《Cheat in Another World》


 Chapter 1

    "It turns out that you will be struck by thunder!"


    Xu Ming looked at the strange room around him.


    He just opened the plug-in while playing the game, and then in the abuse of his opponent, he said "opening the plug-in was split by thunder", but he was split into a different world by a lightning bolt.


    And


    "I seem to have crossed someone else!"


    Memories flashed through Xu Ming''s mind¡ª¡ª


    This is a world where martial arts are respected. It is said that those martial arts talents can lift mountains and step on the sky. With a smile and a sigh, they can cut off all rivers and change the color of heaven and earth.


    Xu Ming, the former master of this body, has a very mediocre talent for martial arts. He can only practice his accomplishments after he is over 15 years old; If there is no special chance, I''m afraid I can only stop "external practice" and have no hope of "internal practice" all my life.


    On the contrary, Chi Xue, who grew up with Xu Ming as a childhood sweetheart, has surprisingly good martial arts talent; Not long ago, he was favored by an elder of Feiyun Wuge and took him back as his own disciple.


    Since then, Xu Ming and Chi Xue, one in Yicheng, a small rural town, and the other in the capital of Feiyun country, can hardly meet again.


    In order to see Chi Xue, Xu Ming trekked for half a month and finally arrived at the national capital yunqi city. However, after arriving at the national capital, Xu Ming found that it was not so easy to see Chi Xue!


    Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion is the first martial arts residence in Feiyun country. Can any cat or dog enter it? If you want to see a disciple in the martial arts cabinet, you must ask someone to pass it on.


    There was no way. Xu Ming had to spend some money and asked a registered disciple named Lin Han to help pass it on.


    As a result


    Xu Ming waited left and right outside the gate of feiyunwu Pavilion. Instead of waiting for Chi Xue, he waited for Lin Qinglin, the suitor of Chi Xue.


    In the memory picture, the scene about green trees is very profound.


    "From a small town? Practice outside?" Lin MuQing, dressed in white, didn''t bother to look at Xu Ming. "You can''t enter the feiyunwu Pavilion, and you can''t see the pool snow! Get out, or..." Lin MuQing just waved his sleeve at will, and there was an air wave, which threw Xu Ming out heavily. He didn''t go on to say "what else would happen" and left without looking back.


    "You..." Xu Ming got up from the ground very hard. Looking at the back of the green trees floating away, he wanted to say something, but his whole body hurt so much that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Don''t get out!" Lin Han, who pretended to be a tiger, rushed up and kicked Xu Ming again, kicking Xu Ming to vomit blood. "I might as well remind you that the water in the capital is very deep! If young people are unhappy, small characters like you will disappear if they say they are missing... Understand?"


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t leave the capital. Instead, he rented a house not far from feiyunwu Pavilion and lived down.


    Next, Lin Han will come to the door every three or five times to repair Xu Ming. And Xu Ming is also tough - trying to force me to leave the capital? over my dead body! I''m dead, I won''t go!


    This lasted for a month.


    Two days ago, Lin Han came to the door again.


    During the fight, Xu Ming, who was hit hard on the head, seemed to be okay, but after Lin Han left, he lay in bed and couldn''t get up again. After two days of dying struggle in bed, Xu Ming died; At this time, Xu Ming, who was struck by thunder, somehow crossed him.


    "Me? Xu Ming? Xu Ming?" a lot of memories hit his mind, making Xu Ming almost lose himself. He couldn''t tell whether he was "Xu Ming" or "Xu Ming".


    Fortunately, Xu Ming soon calmed his heart: "I''m Xu Ming. I just came through! As for Xu Ming... I''m completely dead!"


    Although Xu Ming died, the obsession in his memory was deeply engraved in Xu Ming''s mind:


    "I will never leave the capital of the country! I won''t leave even if I die!"


    "Lin Lin Qing! Lin Han! I''ll never let you go!"


    "Chi Xue! I must see Chi Xue. I must ask her everything I want to ask!"


    If Xu Ming can''t untie these obsessions, I''m afraid he will always be affected in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Xu Ming digested these incredible things that happened to him.


    "It seems that I''ve really crossed, and I''ve become a 15-year-old child!" before crossing, Xu Ming is also a college graduate who has lived for more than 20 years. He really has a little qualification to say that he is a child at the age of 15. "Then next, I have to make a good plan on how to live in this martial world and become a strong man!"


    Now the first task before Xu Ming is to live!


    Xu Ming said that when people are under the low eaves, they should bow their heads! The country is so dangerous. Of course, we should withdraw first. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood; When it gets stronger, it''s just to kill it back and avenge it.


    However, the residual obsession has bound Xu Ming to death - I will never leave the capital! Die without leaving!


    As long as Xu Ming wants to leave the capital, this obsession will continue to linger and enlarge in his mind; First, it was buzzing like a fly, slowly getting louder and louder, and even turning into rumbling thunder! Xu Ming has no doubt that if he insists on leaving, this obsession can drive him crazy!


    However, if you don''t leave the national capital, you will be beaten every three or five times. If you don''t say it, you may lose your life at any time.


    The country is dangerous!


    But Xu Ming must stay in the capital!


    "Why not find a place to hide in the capital?" Xu Ming immediately denied the idea.


    I don''t have much money now. I''m afraid I can''t even eat. Besides, where can I hide if I''m not familiar with the country? Can you hide from the green trees?


    Boom!


    At this time, with a bang, the broken wooden door, which had been kicked many times, was kicked open again.


    Without waiting for anyone to come in, Xu Ming had subconsciously guessed who it was; The obsession imprinted on his mind suddenly broke out. At this moment, Xu Ming''s face became a little distorted: "Lin Han!"


    Sure enough, a thin, dark boy in brocade came in slowly.


    "Yo!" when Lin Han saw Xu Ming, he shouted exaggeratedly, "Ya, who said you couldn''t even get out of bed by me? Obviously there''s nothing wrong. It''s just a rumor!"


    Xu Ming''s expression was distorted uncontrollably.


    What''s up?


    Rumor?


    Lin Han never thought that the real Xu Ming was dead. Now standing in front of him was another person completely. However, those residual obsessions almost broke out after Xu Ming listened to Lin Han''s words.


    "Tut Tut, what a terrible expression!" facing Xu Ming''s biting look, Lin Han didn''t care at all. "Why, hate me? Hate to kill me? It''s useless! With your strength, even if I give you a knife now, can you kill me?"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming suppressed his obsession and glared at Lin Han, "what are you doing here again?"


    "What are you doing? Needless to say, of course you have to go abroad!" Lin Han sneered, "I have to say, your luck is really good. You can still live to this day after offending young people! I remember that someone once disobeyed young people''s meaning. That person was born and raised in the capital of the country since childhood, but guess what? - within three days, he disappeared mysteriously! No matter how his family looked for him or what relationship he entrusted, they couldn''t find him! Do you think that person What will happen later? "


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and didn''t speak.


    "Do you know why you can live to this day?"


    "Say!"


    "It''s not because you are patient, but because you are lucky! It''s time for the major martial arts houses in the capital to recruit new disciples. During this time, the whole city has been under martial law, and young people don''t want to make any twists and turns at this point. That''s why they have always tolerated you jumping under his eyes!" Lin Han looked at Xu Ming as if he were looking at a dead man, "In a few days, when the recruitment of new disciples in each martial arts house is over, it''s time for the youth to clean you up personally! Only I can kindly remind you: if you want to get out, get out now!"


    "Oh, would you be so kind to remind me?" Xu Ming didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, young people will be angry at that time anyway. You are not me!" Lin Han seems to find some loopholes in his words, so he doesn''t want to stay for a long time. "I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t do you! The day after tomorrow -- if I find you still the day after tomorrow, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    After Lin Han left, Xu Ming closed the door again.


    "If Lin Lin Qing really wants to kill me, he will ask someone to remind me to run quickly?" Xu Ming thought it was illogical. "I think it''s mostly because he didn''t dare to kill me easily for some reason, so he asked someone to threaten me!"


    Of course, Xu Ming does not rule out that there is a possibility that what Lin Han said is true; in that case, his situation will be dangerous!


    Or, even if Lin Qing is really hindered by some reason, he doesn''t dare to kill lightly; but if Xu Ming doesn''t leave the country, he may be inspired to ignore the consequences.


    In short, Xu Ming''s current situation is very unsafe, because his life is not controlled by himself, but determined by the mood of others!


    Unless


    Unless Xu Ming has enough strength to protect himself!


    But it''s not easy to have the strength to protect yourself in front of the green trees? -- Xu Ming''s martial arts talent is so bad. With the same body and Xu Ming''s soul, it''s hard not to become a martial arts talent?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the talent has really become very good, can the huge strength gap between Xu Ming and Lin Qing catch up in a short time?


    Besides, behind the green trees, there are powerful forces!


    Therefore, no matter from what aspect, Xu Ming''s fight with Lin Qingqing is entirely an act of hitting stones with eggs. However, it''s not Xu Ming who wants to fight, but because of his obsession, he can''t hide!


    "My baby also wants to leave the capital of the country! But at the thought of this, his head hurts badly!!"


    For Xu Ming, obsession is a hoop curse.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Plug in running environment detection..."


    A cold female electronic sound suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2

    "What sound?"


    Xu Ming was shocked and looked around, but he didn''t find anything: "is it auditory hallucination?"


    "The plug-in operating environment is normal!" the cold female electronic sound sounded again, "the invincible plug-in version 1.0 is loading..."


    This time, Xu Ming listened more clearly. It seemed that his voice was not from the outside, but directly sounded in the depths of his heart.


    "Invincible extraterrestrial plug-in?" Xu Ming was almost moved to tears. "The golden finger, the exclusive benefit of the transgressor, is finally coming!"


    Why did the transgressor rise rapidly in the foreign world?


    With the wisdom of genius?


    With great courage?


    Or by unyielding will?


    ¡­¡­


    After reading online novels on Genesis Chinese for so many years, Xu Ming certainly understands that they are not!


    With gold fingers!


    Except the golden finger, everything else is empty! What wisdom, courage and will are floating clouds in front of golden fingers!


    If there were no golden fingers, those who were good for nothing before crossing would not be much better if they didn''t carry bricks and send boxed lunch after they arrived in the foreign world. With the golden finger, the wearer who wants nothing can call the wind and rain. If he wants to kill God, he will kill God. If he wants to kill day, he will kill day!


    "Invincible plug-in in the world? What kind of golden finger is this?" Xu Ming thought, "do you want me to drive the plug into the world? Is it too simple, rough and technical? But... I like it!!"


    "Invincible plug-in version 1.0 loaded successfully!" when Xu Ming YY''s saliva was about to hang on the floor, the cold female electronic sound finally appeared again.


    Then, a lot of plug-in functions were displayed in Xu Ming''s mind:


    "Basic functions: offline hang up cultivation, perfect battle and exploration.


    Advanced functions: artifact store, stealth, double hit, acceleration


    High end functions: blinking, energy shield, separation


    Super functions: independent space, unlimited separation, time pause, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery


    Abnormal function: infinite resurrection, time reversal, invincible, second kill, replication


    Super abnormal function: second day, second earth, second air! Take away the universe!


    For more powerful functions, please look forward to plug-in version 2.0. "


    Xu Ming was excited by the variety of powerful functions of the plug-in.


    "This, this, this, this... This is too powerful!" Xu Ming stared.


    seckill?


    With this function, isn''t it God blocking God and Buddha blocking Buddha?


    Invincible?


    When invincible opens, who can kill me?


    Oh, NIMA, and the infinite resurrection? Even if you forget to drive invincible and are accidentally killed, you can come back immediately?


    Time goes back


    "Is it really good to have such a tough and invincible trip to the outside world?" Xu Ming was a little "shy" and said, "what, invincible plug-in in in the outside world!"


    "You can call me ''little hang''!" the female electronic voice is still cold.


    "Oh, little hang, where is the biggest boss in the world? Let him come to me for tea!" Xu Ming has a heroic attitude of life and death.


    However, Xu Ming did not have time to find such small characters at the end of a lot of powerful functions: "due to the lack of host strength, only basic functions are open at present!"


    "Er... Only basic functions?" Xu Ming suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water. "No invincibility, no second kill, no resurrection, no time reversal?... only three basic functions?"


    Xu Minglian carefully examined these three basic functions.


    Offline hang up cultivation: after this function is enabled, the cultivation of the host will automatically increase rapidly at any time and do anything, but a certain number of "hang points" will be consumed at the same time.


    Perfect battle: when this function is enabled, the battle state of the host reaches the peak, but a certain number of "hanging points" need to be consumed.


    Probe: it can probe all messages, but it needs to consume a certain number of "hang points".


    "Hang up? Hang up? Hang up? Why are all hang up points?" Xu Ming was very big. "Hang up, what''s the hang up point?"


    The little hang that only heard its sound but didn''t see its shape replied coldly, "any function in this plug-in can only be opened by hanging points; hanging points are the currency of this plug-in!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly realized that it was like Q coins, Q points and so on. "Unexpectedly, it was still a charging plug-in!"


    But it''s normal to think about it. If the functions in the plug-in are free, Xu Mingda can find a corner to nest first, and then come out to kill the four sides when he hangs up offline to the full level. In that case, it would be too damaging to the world balance.


    "How many hanging points do I have now?"


    "Zero!"


    "I''ll go!" although I had expected, the answer still made Xu Ming feel the sadness of the egg. "How can I get the hanging point?"


    Since any function requires hanging points, there must be a way to get hanging points!


    "The hanging point is divided into ten levels, and each level needs different resources to redeem!" the small hanging replied, "for example, for level 1 hanging point, you need twelve taels of gold or equivalent to exchange some!"


    Ten Liang gold is equal to one point, level 1 hanging point!


    Xu Ming remembered this formula.


    "Twelve taels of gold..." Xu Minglian looked into his pocket; But after tossing for a long time, the change didn''t add up to one or two gold.


    Twelve gold is not a small amount, enough for ordinary families to spend a year.


    "That is to say, I can''t even cash in at all now..."


    Fortunately, the small plug-in immediately sent the gospel: "all functions of this plug-in have a free trial opportunity!"


    "Only once?" Xu Ming could not help complaining, "just once. It''s better than nothing!"


    Try it first and charge later. This plug-in is very kind.


    "Then I''ll try the function of offline hanging up practice first!" Xu Ming felt that he urgently needed to improve his strength.


    "Host Xu Ming, your current cultivation is to practice outside for one turn and practice outside for two turns. You need to hang up offline for one day and consume a total of 1 level 1 hang up points. You have a free trial opportunity. Do you want to start hanging up offline now?"


    Xiao Hang''s voice was still cold, but Xu Ming heard it "warm".


    "What? It takes only one day to turn from outside practice to outside practice?" Xu Ming inherited Xu Ming''s memory, but Xu Ming knew how difficult it was to improve his cultivation.


    Like Xu Ming, he has been practicing hard for many years, but he has been stuck outside for a turn.


    And Xu Ming, just hang up for a day, don''t do anything else, take a nap and wake up to practice two turns outside!


    "It''s too powerful! But I like it. The stronger the better!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "turn it on! Turn it on immediately and hang up offline!"


    Xu Ming can''t wait to know how much the transfer of the second foreign training is better than the first foreign training.


    "Offline hang-up cultivation is on! Because the host is using this plug-in for the first time, a ''breaking the world'' skill" breaking the world "is specially presented! The skill is being instilled..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming opened his eyes again, a whole day had passed.


    Offline hanging up practice will not have any impact on Xu Ming; However, for the "weak" Xu Ming, the cultivation of Kung Fu was unbearable, and even fell into a coma directly.


    When he woke up, Xu Ming''s first feeling was hungry!


    I haven''t eaten for a day and a night, but the baby is starving!


    Although he was hungry, Xu Ming felt full of strength!


    "No wonder... No wonder Xu Ming used to be easily trampled by Lin Han!" Lin Han, who is the cultivation of two turns of external practice, "in terms of strength, the present me and yesterday''s me are the difference between adults and children!"


    Xu Ming waved his arms a few times: "this strength comes too suddenly. I have to adapt."

 Chapter 3

    The next morning.


    There was a drizzle in the sky, and it was a little dark.


    Xu Ming''s room is a little messy.


    It wasn''t a fight, but Xu Ming didn''t control his strength. When he sat down, he broke a stool, crushed a cup when drinking tea, turned over during sleep, and directly smashed a hole in the bed.


    However, after a night''s toss, Xu Ming finally adapted to the soaring power. At least his every move is no longer as careless as last night.


    "Now if you treat Lin Han again, you won''t be abused without resistance!" Xu Ming thought.


    If there is no accident, Lin Han should come today.


    Benedict, Benedict, Benedict!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who came to me early in the morning?" Xu Ming didn''t know many people at all in the national capital. "Is it Lin Han? - this running dog is too positive. He came to help the master run errands so early!"


    "No!"


    Immediately Xu Ming realized: "Lin Han will never knock on the door, but directly kick the door in!"


    Who could it be?


    With doubts, Xu Ming opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was a beautiful girl in white; Her dress swayed with the wind like snowflakes. She stood in the drizzle, but she was not wet by the rain.


    Seeing the girl, Xu Ming''s heart throbbed uncontrollably; The memory left by Xu Ming burst out in an instant.


    "Pond snow!"


    She is the reason why Xu Ming traveled thousands of miles to the capital of the country and why Xu Ming had to stay in the capital after his death.


    Every bit of the past flows through Xu Ming''s heart.


    As far as I can remember, there has always been a girl named "Chi Xue" in Xu Ming''s life.


    When I was a child, the pond snow was dark and not beautiful; Other children crowd her out and others bully her.


    At that time, Xu Ming, like a big brother, protected her from being wronged at all. For the sake of Chi Xue, Xu Ming fights with other children, sometimes even breaking his head and bleeding.


    Xu Ming will also take chi Xue to pick wild flowers and catch butterflies on the hillside


    Day by day, the ugly duckling transformed into a white swan. At the age of 14, Chi Xue not only has earthly beauty and temperament, but also has incomparable martial arts talent; Even elder Li Ruobing of feiyunwu Pavilion didn''t know where to hear about it. He came to take her as his own disciple.


    At this time, Xu Ming is still mediocre.


    "Why, don''t you invite me in?" Chi Xue smiled.


    Where did she know that when she met again, Xu Ming had become Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming took a deep breath: "please come in."


    Chi Xue would come, as he had expected; To be exact, it was as early as Xu Ming expected. It''s just that Chi Xue is late.


    When I entered the house, I saw the chaos in the house. Chi Xuexiu frowned: "someone is coming to trouble you again?"


    Such a concern did not warm Xu Ming''s heart, but made him cold.


    This is Xu Ming''s residual obsession - Chi Xue probably knew that Xu Ming had come to the capital of the country, but Xu Ming didn''t see her until he died. Why didn''t he feel cold?


    "You knew I had come to the capital of China?" this is one of the questions to be asked in Xu Ming''s obsession.


    Sure enough, Chi Xue replied, "I knew it the day after you came to the capital of the country; but at that time, when I was breaking through the critical moment, master pulled me to close the gate, and I couldn''t come to see you. I didn''t leave the gate until the day before yesterday."


    "Then why didn''t you come to me the day before yesterday?"


    "Something happened the day before yesterday, I couldn''t leave the Wu Pavilion; but I heard that Lin Qing often asked people to trouble you, and I warned him."


    "No wonder Lin Han didn''t do it the day before yesterday. It turned out that his master had just been warned!" Xu Ming muttered to himself, "It seems that the reason why Lin Qinglin hasn''t killed anyone is because he cares about Chi Xue! It''s just... Fate makes people angry. Although Lin Qinglin didn''t want to kill, Xu Ming is still dead! If I hadn''t crossed over, I don''t know what kind of attitude Chi Xue would be now; would it be a death feud with Lin MuQing or nothing?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming hadn''t spoken for a long time, Chi Xue said, "is it true that someone is coming to trouble you again?"


    "I broke the things in this room myself."


    "Did you break it yourself?" Chi Xue was stunned, and then seemed to think of something. He even stared at Xu Ming and looked at him. "Brother Xu Ming, you broke through the external practice for two turns!"


    "Brother Xu Ming" is the name Chi Xue has always called Xu Ming.


    "Just broke through yesterday," said Xu Ming.


    "No wonder." Chi Xue suddenly.


    If you make a breakthrough in cultivation, it''s easy to lose control of the soaring power.


    In particular, as it is the first breakthrough in cultivation, many people will not adapt to the feeling of soaring strength; however, with more breakthroughs in the future, it will be easier and easier to adapt.


    "Yunqi city is thousands of miles away from home. Brother Xu Ming, you can break through to practice two turns outside. I''m much more relieved on the way home." although Feiyun country has good public security and few bandits, it''s still dangerous for those who practice one turn outside to travel thousands of miles; and it''s much better to practice two turns outside.


    "Go home?" Xu Ming looked at Chi Xue in surprise.


    Xu Ming knows that in Xu Ming''s memory, most of them are pictures about Chi Xue; Xu Ming also knows that the relationship between Xu Ming and Chi Xue is almost separated by a layer of window screen. As long as it is pierced, it is likely to become a lover.


    So Xu Ming didn''t expect that Chi Xue just saw herself and directly mentioned "going home" before she said a few words. And it seems that persuading yourself to go home is probably the purpose of Chi Xue''s coming this time.


    "Yes, go home!" Chi Xue didn''t dare to look at Xu Ming''s surprised eyes, but she bit her teeth and said ruthlessly, "it''s too dangerous for you to stay in the capital of the country!"


    "Because the trees are green?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" said Chi Xuedao, "You know, Lin MuQing is one of my suitors. Although I don''t feel for him, I have to admit that Lin MuQing has great power in the capital of the country - his identity in Feiyun Wu Pavilion is no less than me; I am an elder''s personal disciple, so is he. Moreover, the Lin family has great power in the capital of the country... Although I warned Lin MuQing, if you stay in the capital all the time , I''m sure he will not hesitate to annoy me and kill you. "


    "Because of one of your suitors, I''m going to run away and run home?" although Xu Minggang just crossed over, he also deeply felt the sadness of insufficient strength at this time.


    "To put it mildly, it''s true..." Chi Xuedao.


    They were silent for a long time.


    Go home?


    Nima, I can''t get out of the capital! - Xu Ming shouted in his heart. He also knows the danger of the capital and wants to run away, but his damn obsession doesn''t allow him to be a deserter!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s heart moved and asked such a sentence: "Chi Xue, will we be together in the future?"


    This is the answer that Xu Ming wants to know most in his obsession.


    Chi Xue''s face changed several times, and finally sighed gently, "brother Xu Ming, you''d better go home early! Uncle and aunt, I''m sure you''d like to go home."


    Chi Xue didn''t answer Xu Ming''s question, but the answer is self-evident.


    "Answer me!" Xu Ming shouted.


    He shouted a song from Xu Ming.


    Chi Xue''s heart trembled and said after a while, "if it was before meeting Shifu, I might answer you: Yes!"


    "Now?"


    Chi Xue''s eyes gradually became firm and unfeeling: "brother Xu Ming, I want to tell you that the road of martial arts is very hard and long!"


    "The stage of external training alone is divided into six turns; each turn is the transformation of life; when we finish the six turns of external training, our body seems to have transformed from a mole ant into a giant elephant! - this is just external training!"


    "After external practice, it is more difficult to practice internally! If we can take internal practice to the extreme, we can hardly imagine the power that our tiny body can explode at this time! And if we can reach the innate state above internal practice, the body will become as pure as the jade in heaven and earth..."


    "I know all this!" Xu Ming interrupted.


    "Do you know where I am now?" Chi Xue asked.


    "Practice six turns outside?" Xu Ming''s tone was a little self deprecating.


    He also knew that he was like an ant asking a giant elephant: will we be together in the future?


    "I''ve gone inside to practice!"


    Before Xu Ming could say anything, Chi Xue said: "Shifu said, my talent is very good. If I concentrate on pursuing martial arts, then I may go to congenital in the future! - brother Xu Ming, we were really good and lived with you very carefree, but now, I don''t want to live such a mediocre life! I don''t want to waste my talent, I want to pursue my martial arts, I want to go to congenital, Look what it''s like! So... "


    "I can wait for you!"


    "No!" Chi Xue shook her head, "The road of martial arts is extremely difficult. Even if my talent wants to go to congenital, it can be as short as ten or twenty years, as long as thirty or fifty years or even longer, and it may even be impossible for me to go all my life! Moreover, if one day I really go to congenital, I will still be as young as now, but you are already an old man - do you think we will be suitable at that time?"


    Xu Ming is silent.


    Chi Xue continued: "brother Xu Ming, we are destined not to be the same kind of people; in the future, even if I really want to find a other half, I must find a martial arts master at the same level as me! I thank you for your past and will always regard you as my brother; however, please let me go and let me pursue my martial arts freely!"


    Destined not to be the same kind of person?


    Let go of you?


    Pursuing martial arts?


    Xu Ming laughed uncontrollably. He laughed wildly.


    He felt that Xu Ming''s obsession with Chi Xue was growing and exploding.


    "Brother Xu Ming, are you okay?" Chi Xue was frightened by Xu Ming''s ferocious expression.


    Xu Ming has no strength to answer. He just feels that his crazy obsession is almost breaking his head.


    "NIMA, it''s not easy to go through life! Is it difficult? Will this obsession kill me alive?" Xu Ming refused.


    It''s not easy for me to go through it once. I don''t even have time to hit my face and soak the beauty. I''m going to die? If you really want to, what strength do you have to go through? Play with me?


    "Uh ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Just when Xu Ming''s headache was about to crack, suddenly, those crazy thoughts suddenly shrunk and retreated like a tide; In a moment, the obsession disappeared completely.


    "Obsession, disappeared?"


    There are three obsessions left by Xu Ming, and now one has disappeared. Isn''t it just "never leave the national capital" and "kill Linqing and Linhan"? Although these two shares are difficult for Xu Ming to complete, at least one less share is one!


    "It''s good to disappear!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s Xu Ming who has feelings for Chi Xue, not me! Although Chi Xue is beautiful, if I want to be with me, I won''t give it up hypocritically; but it''s easy without this fetter!"


    But before Xu Ming could be happy, another new obsession came out of thin air: "I must become a martial arts expert who makes Chi Xue look up and make her regret that she looked away!"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding, "it''s back to Sangu obsession!"


    "Brother Xu Ming? Brother Xu Ming?" Chi Xue finally woke up Xu Ming.


    "You go," said Xu Ming without a trace of emotion.


    "Go?"


    Hearing this sentence, Chi Xue should have been happy; But when she saw Xu Ming''s eyes, it was a burst of inexplicable heartache - once Xu Ming''s eyes were full of doting and love; Now, the same pair of eyes, but no longer have a trace of emotion.


    "Then I''ll go, brother Xu Ming." Chi Xue is a little lonely in her heart.


    "From today on, don''t call me ''Xu Ming'', call me ''Xu Ming''!"


    "Huh?" Chi Xue heard inexplicably.


    "Xu Ming -- the ''inscription'' of ''Remember''!"


    Chi Xue didn''t say anything more and left silently: "is the ''Ming'' of ''Remember'' to remember this moment?"


    If Xu Ming knew Chi Xue''s idea, he would say: remember your sister, remember, I''m not familiar with you, why remember? I just don''t want to live in the shadow of Xu Ming, so from today on¡ª¡ª


    "This world, I''m Xu Minglai!"

 Chapter 4

    "It''s so hard to cultivate. I can''t get a clue at all..."


    Without hanging up, Xu Ming had to explore and practice by himself. However, Xu Ming transferred the skill "breaking the mortal dust" instilled in his mind and studied it for most of the day, but he didn''t get any harvest at all.


    Along the way of martial arts, perseverance and dripping water pierce the stone are emphasized. Not to mention a day and a half. Even if it takes ten days and a half months, Xu Ming may not be able to understand much.


    "If only there were some hanging points!"


    Xu Ming has to admit that the alien invincible plug-in is simply an invincible thing! For example, the function of offline hanging up cultivation:


    One to two outside practice, just hang up for one day!


    From outside practice two to outside practice three, just hang up for two days!


    Three turns to four turns, just hang up for three days!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the premise is that you have enough hanging points!


    Hang up for one day of external practice. You need to hang up at level 1!


    Hang up for two times a day. You need to hang up at level 1 at two points!


    Hang up for three times a day. You need to hang up at level 1 at 3:00!


    ¡­¡­


    One point, level 1, can be ten liang of gold!


    "Money! Money! Money! Where can I get money!" I felt in my pocket and couldn''t even get one or two gold out of it; If you want to go outside to practice three turns, you need a level 1 hanging point at 4:00, which is equivalent to forty-two gold.


    This is undoubtedly an astronomical figure for Xu Ming!


    "Bang!!"


    This time, the broken wooden door was directly kicked off by the whole one.


    "NIMA, come again!" Xu Ming looked at the door. Sure enough, the thin and dark Lin Han came in angrily.


    Today, Lin Han is dressed in a red Royal dress. She looks red and black. However, Xu Ming''s attention was more on the door: "shit, I don''t know how much to pay the landlord for this door!"


    Xu Ming was already in a tight pocket. If he lost money for one door, there wouldn''t be much left.


    "You don''t know what to do. You''re still waiting!" Lin Han walked up to Xu Ming two or three steps and said, "did you meet Chi Xue this morning?"


    Lin Han is very angry.


    His anger was as red as his red clothes.


    In the morning, the news that Chi Xue came to see Xu Ming spread like wildfire and soon spread to Lin Qing''s ears. After hearing this, Linqing gets angry and pulls Lin Han over. He scolds him for his incompetence. Instead of driving Xu Ming out of the country, he also lets Xu Ming meet Chi Xue.


    Lin Han feels wronged in his heart - Chi Xue goes to see Xu Ming. I''m just a registered disciple. What can I do to stop him?


    However, he did not dare to attack Lin Qinglin. After all, Lin Qinglin is not only a disciple of the elders in Feiyun Wuge, but also a direct child of the Lin family. Lin Han is only a collateral of the Lin family. If he didn''t follow Lin qingass, I don''t know if he can get a registered disciple in Feiyun Wuge now!


    Lin Han didn''t even dare to fart at Lin Qinglin; Naturally, all his suppressed anger was brought to Xu Ming. Even the previous "gentle" kicking the door became rough this time, and even kicked the door directly.


    "It''s none of your business whether you meet or not!" Xu Ming is also bothered.


    Early in the morning, Xu Ming shouted the slogan of "I''m coming to the world", and then¡ª¡ª Reality immediately slapped him. Come when you come. Who bird you!


    No money!


    This is a very painful situation faced by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was not born in a rich family, and Xu Ming can''t make much money at all. Without money, there is no "hanging point"; There is no hanging point. Xu Ming''s invincible golden finger is like a sports car without oil. You can only put it there.


    While Xu Ming was trying to figure out how to get the money, Lin Han kicked the door of his home away; In addition, there are a lot of hatred about Lin Han in his memory. It''s strange that Xu Ming can have a good face to show him!


    "What are you talking about? You dare to talk to me like that!" Lin Han couldn''t believe his ears, which had never happened. "Did you itch the day before yesterday? Or did you meet Chi Xue in the morning and think someone was supporting you, so I didn''t dare to beat you?"


    Xu Ming looked impatiently at Lin Han jumping up and down, and gently spit out a word: "roll!"


    Xu Ming really cares about the green trees, but he is not afraid of Lin Han.


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe he can''t beat him; Moreover, even if you are really defeated, you still have a free chance to open and hang up the "perfect battle"!


    "You... You!" Lin Han''s black face turned red. "You''re looking for death!"


    "Get out!" Xu Ming spit out a word again miserly.


    He doesn''t bother talking to a clown like Lin Han.


    "Shit!" the word "roll" made Lin Han feel humiliated; But he didn''t think about it. Xu Ming didn''t bother to humiliate him at all. He completely humiliated himself. "Country boy, I won''t teach you a good lesson today. You really want to go to heaven - kneel down for me!!!"


    Lin Han''s powerful fist hit him impolitely.


    If Xu Ming still practices outside, it will never be easy!


    Boom!


    It was not the sound of Lin Han''s fist hitting Xu Ming, but... Xu Ming raised his foot at will and kicked Lin Han to the wall.


    "You?" Lin Han was stunned - would he be kicked off?


    It took him a long time to recover.


    "Did you break through? - no wonder! No wonder you are so arrogant today. You just broke through!" Lin Han sneered, "Just breaking through the second turn of external practice, I thought I could be arrogant in front of me. You are too naive! It was my carelessness that made you succeed in sneaking attack just now; next, I will let you know that even if it is the second turn of external practice, there will be a big gap!"


    "If you want to fight, fight or get out!" Xu Ming is too lazy to listen to Lin Han chirping there. He is still busy thinking about how to make money and hang up!


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!" Lin Han bullied him again.


    Lin Han is very confident. In his opinion, he is an old-fashioned foreign practice and has received various practical training in Feiyun Wuge. If he can''t even make a breakthrough Xu Ming, he''ll be a fart!


    "Look at this posture, you really have two skills! But..." Xu Ming stared at Lin Han who came running, "why do I feel that his action is very slow and weak!"


    In order to confirm his guess, Xu Ming raised his fist directly and prepared to have a hard fight with Lin Han.


    "Fight hard? A newcomer who has been practicing for two turns dare to fight hard with me?" Lin Han saw Xu Ming''s intention, and his mouth couldn''t help laughing. "Then I... Take the opportunity to destroy one of your arms first! In this case, the young will be very happy; moreover, even if Chi Xue is investigated, I can refuse to say that I accidentally confiscate it. I''m sorry she has nothing to say!"


    It''s normal for people of the same level to stop fighting with ruthless fists.


    At the thought of this, Lin Han desperately instilled all his strength into this fist. His fist strength was even better.


    "Give it up!"


    Two iron fists straight up.


    Lin Han first had a ferocious expression. In his opinion, Xu Ming, who was just practicing two turns outside, could not beat himself. However, at the moment when the iron fist touched, his ferocious smile suddenly turned into panic.


    "It''s impossible!" at the moment of iron fist collision, Lin Han only felt that Xu Ming''s fist was unstoppable!


    Boom!


    Lin Han''s fist was crushed in an instant.


    Click!


    "I... my hand... Broke!" Lin Han couldn''t understand why he was so inferior because he practiced outside for two turns and the other party had just been promoted.


    How could he know that the skill "breaking the mortal dust" that Xu Ming has learned now is the highest skill in the world!


    Even if the strength of this skill is not embodied in the flesh, it is not comparable to the unsophisticated skill learned by Lin Han.


    "Really weak!" Xu Ming murmured to himself; Lin Han''s fist was as weak as he thought, "it''s OK for me to deal with two or three people at the same time like Lin Han!"


    "If a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, he must withdraw first!" Lin Han touched his broken hand. He knows that he can only find humiliation if he continues to stay here. "Fortunately, he just broke his wrist and didn''t hurt his bone; find someone to pick it up and rest for two days, he should be able to recover almost!"


    "Hum, little bastard, you really gave me a big accident today!" before leaving, Lin Han didn''t forget to say cruel words, "just be proud! If you have seed, you will continue to stay in the country. When I come back next time, you must kneel and lick my shoes!"


    Xu Ming''s face sank: "who said you could go? I really think I''m here to come and go if I want?"


    "What else do you want?" Lin Han''s body trembled imperceptibly and said, "you have the ability to kill me!"


    "Kill you?" Xu Ming really didn''t dare; he didn''t dare to kill in the capital of the country, even if Lin Qing didn''t dare to be too brazen, "I really didn''t dare to kill you, but you always have to leave something before you go!"


    Leave something to go?


    Lin Han''s face was a little blue, but her eyes couldn''t help glancing at her broken arm.

 Chapter 5

    In the national capital, killing is taboo, but fighting doesn''t matter.


    Even if they are injured or disabled, few people will take care of them; Even, it is common for the loser to break his arm. In the final analysis, this is a world of martial arts; It''s normal for someone to fight, but it''s not normal for no one to fight!


    Therefore, when Lin Han heard "leave something before you go", she was scared to death; He thought Xu Ming was going to break his arm!


    "You... What do you want?" Lin Han stepped back a few steps.


    "How''s it going?" it''s Xu Ming''s turn to come forward. "What do you think?"


    Lin Han was so frightened that he even covered the injured arm: "don''t mess around! If you dare to break my arm, I promise, I''ll ask someone to break your arms immediately!"


    "Break your arm?" Xu Ming disdained a sneer. "Who''s going to break your arm?"


    "Then you want to..." Lin Han asked in horror.


    Xu Ming went to Lin Han, who was a little shorter than him, and patted him on the shoulder. Then, he suddenly shook the tiger''s body and shouted, "NIMA, hand over all the valuable things on his body!"


    Lin Han''s eyes widened and two words flashed in her mind - robbery!


    "Are you going to rob me?"


    "Nonsense!" Xu Ming said with a natural look, "you''ve bothered me many times. Is it too much for me to rob you? Hurry up and take out all the valuable things on my body. Don''t force me to do it myself!"


    "No... no!" Lin Han''s face was rather dead than surrender.


    "Yo?" Xu Ming was surprised. "I didn''t expect to be a money addict!"


    Money?


    To tell the truth, Lin Han is far from this level. If he has money and arms at ordinary times, he will definitely choose to keep his arms without hesitation. But today is different


    Today, Lin Han originally planned to go to Jiuding chamber of Commerce to buy the cultivation supplies for the next stage after teaching Xu Ming a lesson; So he is carrying all his possessions. If Xu Ming robbed them, Lin Han''s life will be really hard to live. Maybe he can''t even eat enough!


    Therefore, when Lin Han heard that Xu Ming was going to rob himself, he immediately looked like he would rather die than surrender: "even if you kill me, I won''t give you the money!"


    "What''s good for me to kill you?" Xu Ming said. "You have only two choices now. One is to consciously hand over the money and I''ll let you leave safely; the other is that I''ll do it, break your arm first, and then rob you all! -- you have three breath time to make a choice!"


    "I will never..."


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and started the countdown directly.


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "I''ll pay!" Lin Han still couldn''t be hard to the end.


    "Hey, hey, good!"


    Xu Ming searched up and down several times to make sure Lin Han didn''t hide half a dime any more, so he let him go.


    "Forty liang of gold, quite fat..."


    Looking at Lin Han''s sad eyes when he left, Xu Ming couldn''t help waving and shouting, "fat sheep, come again next time!"


    Lin Han smelled the speech and almost wanted to vomit blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I will come again!"


    Forty Liang gold is all Lin Han''s possessions. Lin Han can''t just give it to Xu Ming.


    While Xu Ming looked at the gold in his hand, some memories of Xu Ming came to his mind.


    Xu Ming''s death was directly related to Lin Han - at that time, Xu Ming wanted to see Chi Xue and spent two coins to ask Lin Han to help pass it on. Then there was what happened next, and Xu Ming hung up and crossed.


    "Forty Liang gold is two hundred times as much as two coins! Return it a hundred times. Xu Ming, I''ll charge you some interest first!"


    After saying this sentence in his heart, Xu Ming felt that the three remaining obsessions seemed to be much weaker.


    "Let''s change the hanging point first!" Xu Ming knows that Lin Han will definitely come again, and will certainly come with powerful friends, so he urgently needs to improve his strength.


    "However, forty Liang gold is a large amount for us, but it''s nothing for an expert who practices five turns and six turns. Therefore, Lin Han should not be able to invite too powerful helpers! As for Lin Qing... Even if he wants to trouble me, it can''t be because it''s just forty Liang gold!"


    "In any case, first change the gold into a hanging point and improve your strength as soon as possible!"


    "Do you want to exchange forty liang of gold for four point level 1 hanging point?" the cold female electronic stereo started.


    "Exchange!"


    It takes two days to hang up and two hanging points are consumed every day; Hang up at four o''clock, just enough for Xu Mingsheng to practice three turns outside.


    "I hope Lin Han doesn''t come until two days later, so that I can have more confidence to deal with the help he finds!"


    ¡­¡­


    For two days, Lin Han didn''t come to trouble.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, had a good visit to the capital of Xiaguo in the past two days and had a personal understanding of the world.


    Feiyun country is very big, with a population of hundreds of millions, and there are few martial arts experts. However, Yunqi City, the capital of the country within a hundred miles, has gathered 90% of the experts of the whole Feiyun country!


    In the national capital, there are hundreds of martial arts houses, large and small!


    The powerful martial arts mansion, such as the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, which is known as the first martial arts mansion of Feiyun country, is said to be set up by the royal family of Feiyun country. All the elders in the pavilion have innate cultivation, and the pavilion master is a dragon without tail. His strength is unfathomable.


    Only the wild martial arts mansion is as famous as Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion. The barbarian martial arts mansion has always been low-key, but it is rumored that its inside information should be on the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Some weak and small martial arts houses even have no innate experts. Just a few internal martial arts practitioners came out to establish the martial arts house; However, there are more than enough basic things for martial arts practitioners outside the professor.


    In addition to Wu Fu, the major families in the capital can not be underestimated. For example, in the Lin family where Lin Qinglin lives, there are five congenital experts in the open; Some big families, such as the Huang family and the Zhu family, are no weaker than the Lin family.


    In addition, there are chambers of Commerce, fighting fields, churches


    Like Jiuding chamber of Commerce, everyone knows that it is rich, but no one dares to move a crooked mind; Like the beast fighting arena, I don''t know how many legitimate children of big families and martial arts experts died in it, and no one dared to make a living. These forces can stand firm in all countries. Who believes that they do not have strong military support?


    Not to mention some shady black markets, mercenary associations, killer organizations, intelligence organizations, etc. These all eat at the edge of the knife!


    As for the most powerful force in the whole country, it is undoubtedly the royal family of Feiyun country!


    No one knows how deep the royal family is. However, just because the major martial arts houses, families and forces are honest under the command of the royal family, they dare not violate it at all, so they can see the whole leopard.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about experts in the national capital. What he cares about is how he can make money!


    And you have to make a lot of money in a short time!


    Two days later, Xu Ming naturally hung up offline and went outside to practice three turns; And his hang up point is also reset to zero, and he can''t continue to hang up and upgrade.


    Money!


    Money!


    Money!


    Xu Ming needs money urgently!


    However, it takes nine o''clock level 1 to change from three to four; Converted into gold, it''s ninety-two! Under the normal way, it is impossible for Xu Ming to make such a large sum of money in a short time!


    Standing on the bustling streets of the national capital, Xu Ming''s eyes drifted to a huge bird''s nest building; The walls around the bird''s nest are also carved with various monster patterns.


    "Beast fighting arena... If I go there to fight for life and death, I can earn 92 gold!"


    Xu Ming thinks that his strength should be more powerful among his peers; Moreover, even if the battle of life and death meets a more powerful opponent, Xu Ming still has a chance to open the "perfect battle" hanging for free.


    "If you only go in and fight a life and death battle, you should be able to retreat all over. Just, you can exchange a ''perfect battle'' for an ''offline hang up'', I don''t know whether it''s worth it..."


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how many hanging points it takes to open a "perfect battle".


    At this time, a voice came from behind: "Xu Ming? Why are you in the capital?"

 Chapter 6

    "Who?"


    Xu Minglian looked back. Standing behind him was a burly military youth with a black face.


    Xu Ming recognized it for a long time: "are you Xu Kai? How did you sun like this bear?"


    The Xu family is only a small family in Yicheng, but there are also many ethnic groups. Xu Kai, one of Xu Ming''s family brothers, used to take good care of Xu Ming - to be exact, "Xu Ming".


    "NIMA, I left home to join the army a year ago. At first, I was just a small soldier in the reserve camp. I was thrown in the sun every day. Can it not be dark?" Xu Kai complained, but his face was proud, "Finally, after a year of hard work, I finally got out of the preparatory camp; now I am a member of the Feiyun army! My cultivation has been promoted from two turns of external training last year to three turns of external training! - how, is it powerful?"


    "Er... Powerful, powerful..." Xu Ming saw his face proud and couldn''t bear to fight, so he had to say perfunctorily, "but what, didn''t he say that he was just a miscellaneous soldier in Feiyun army?"


    "What''s the matter with the miscellaneous soldier?" Xu Kai seemed to be trampled on his tail. "I''m only 18 years old, and my days will be long in the future! Look, soon, I''ll reach four turns, five turns, and even become an elite soldier with six turns! But my ultimate goal... You stand firm, and I''m afraid to scare you!"


    "Er... You say," said Xu Ming.


    "My ultimate goal is to be a centurion!" Xu Kai raised his head proudly.


    In Feiyun army, strength determines position.


    Generally, the second turn of external training is the preparatory battalion, the third and fourth turn of external training are miscellaneous soldiers, the fifth turn of external training is ordinary soldiers, and the sixth turn of external training is elite soldiers. To become a centurion, you must have the strength of internal training at the initial stage.


    "Well, I''m stunned by my lofty goal!" seeing Xu Ming''s dull face, Xu Kai thought he was frightened by his lofty goal, and his vanity was greatly satisfied. "By the way, Xiao Ming, haven''t seen you for a year, have you worked hard to cultivate? Have you made progress in cultivation?"


    "A little progress, a little progress..." Xu Ming said tactfully.


    "Just a little progress? Xiao Ming, I''m not a brother. I say you!" Xu Kai frowned and was dissatisfied. "The fist in the world is the largest. You can''t relax your practice! Look at me. Although I have general talent, I''ve been practicing outside for three times after unremitting efforts! - tell me, what accomplishments have you achieved now? Have you practiced outside for two times?"


    "I''d better not say..." Xu Ming was afraid of hitting his family brother.


    "Say! There''s nothing to be coy with me, and I won''t laugh at you!" Xu Kai patted Xu Ming on the shoulder a little hard, but found that Xu Ming''s shoulder was much stronger than he thought.


    "I... have just reached the three turns of external practice!" Xu Ming whispered.


    "What?!" Xu Kai''s eyes widened and looked at Xu Ming up and down. "Practice three turns outside? You''re only 15 years old? Shit, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you..."


    Xu Kai became more and more speechless.


    I just returned a master''s posture and encouraged Xu Ming to practice well. In the twinkling of an eye, I found that Xu Ming''s cultivation was not under me. It felt like a slap in the face.


    "When you are 15 years old, you should be able to join a martial arts house. You come to the capital to join the martial arts house?" young martial arts people with good talents usually choose to join the martial arts house. Few people are willing to suffer in the army, "but don''t be too proud! Although I''m not as talented as you, you can''t catch up with me in actual combat!"


    Xu Kai''s self-confidence is not groundless.


    The Feiyun army conducts actual combat exercises every day, regardless of wind or rain. Naturally, there is no doubt about the actual combat ability of the Feiyun Army soldiers.


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ming did not expose it.


    Actual combat?


    Xu Ming only knows that his cultivation skill "breaking the mortal dust" looks like a cow X. at least it''s hard to find an opponent at the same level. Moreover, he can open the plug-in of "perfect battle" at any time.


    "Go, don''t stand here. I haven''t seen my brother for so long. I have to have a good drink today!" Xu Kai was in a good mood when he met my brother and saw that his strength had improved so much.


    "OK, let''s go!" Xu Ming naturally put his hand on Xu Kai''s shoulder.


    "Go? I see where you can go?" just then, an discordant voice sounded.


    Xu mingtou didn''t have to answer. Just listening to the voice, he knew that he had met Lin Han again.


    However, today, Lin Han is not alone. There are three martial artists with similar looks around him. These three martial artists are the ones Lin Han dares to rely on so arrogantly in front of Xu Ming.


    "Oh, the enemy''s road is really narrow!" Lin Han said with his nostrils facing the sky. "I''m thinking about taking a break and calculating the account with you. I didn''t expect to meet here!"


    "Why, is the wound almost healed? Or are you coming to give me money again?" Xu Ming said with no guest.


    While talking, Xu Ming also looked at the three people with Lin Han, as if they were looking at three ATM machines. "Mixing with Lin Han, the strength should not be much stronger!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    "Shit, don''t think that if you have a small miscellaneous soldier to support you, you will be invincible in the world!" Lin Han saw Xu Kai''s dress and knew that he was just a small miscellaneous soldier practicing three turns outside. "I might as well tell you that my three brothers are all experts practicing three turns outside!"


    All outside practice three turns?


    Xu Ming was relieved. If you practice three turns outside, you should be able to defeat three with one.


    Xu Kai''s expression was somewhat dignified: "one-on-one, I''m sure I''m not afraid of them, but one-on-two, I''m afraid they''ll be abused! And there are four of them. Even if the one who speaks ignores them, they can''t take any advantage!"


    This one is hard to fight¡ª¡ª Xu Kai immediately reached this conclusion.


    "Xiao Ming, when the fight starts, you find a chance to slip first!" Xu Kai said in a low voice.


    Xu Ming was a little moved and said to the truth, "don''t worry, ah Kai, just them. I can handle it myself! You don''t have to do it. Just look around!"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t be stubborn, listen to me, wait..."


    As soon as Xu Kai wanted to persuade him, he saw Xu Ming''s "invincible" coming forward and mocking, "master? When did he become a master when he practiced three turns outside?"


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Kai almost wanted to hit the wall. "Isn''t this a clear provocation? Well, it must be a bloody battle later!"


    Sure enough, the three martial artists with similar looks immediately became angry: "look for death!!!"


    Lin Han is even more gloating: "my three brothers are known as the ''three heroes of cloud rise''; any one can abuse you everywhere to find teeth!"


    "The three heroes of yunqi?" Xu Ming''s face was disdainful. "Did I hear you right? How worthless are the names of the three heroes of yunqi?"


    "Boy, die!" the "big hero" of the three heroes couldn''t suppress his anger at first. He rushed to Xu Ming at the foot of his foot.


    Erjie and Sanjie wanted to do it, but when they saw that Dajie had gone, they had to give up. They all believe that they are people of status. Of course, they won''t all take part in dealing with a hairy boy like Xu Ming.


    "Shit, let Dajie take the lead!" Erjie and Sanjie are indignant.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming felt no pressure at all.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the great hero''s speed and strength are obviously weaker than himself, looking slow and weak.


    But this time, Xu Ming didn''t Bang fist to fist; After all, he and Dajie have no deep hatred. There''s no need to take the opportunity to be cruel.


    Xu Ming took a step and easily avoided the iron fist; Then he leaned forward slightly, leaned his shoulder, and hit Dajie''s chest.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Dajie felt hit by a huge force, and the whole person was hit back at a faster speed.


    "So fierce?" Xu Kai obviously didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength was only stronger than himself.


    "It''s a hard stubble!" Erjie and Sanjie caught Dajie, and the three brothers exchanged their eyes. "I''m afraid this boy''s strength is about to break through the external practice for four turns. Let''s do it together!"


    With three turns of external practice, there will be a great difference in strength.


    For example, some people practice three turns outside for the first time, while others practice three turns outside for the peak. Some people have a weak foundation, while others have a solid foundation. Some people are weak in actual combat, while others are good at actual combat.


    In a short fight, the three heroes have determined that Xu Ming is at least the peak of three turns of external practice, and may even have one foot in four turns of external practice.


    "As long as we don''t really step outside to practice four turns, the three of us work together to win without losing!"


    The three heroes came forward: "boy, you can make us yunqi and the three heroes fight together, which is enough to be proud!"


    "..." Xu Ming hardly wanted to talk.


    Seeing that the three heroes were going to fight together, Xu Kai certainly couldn''t stand: "Xiaoming, I''ll help you!"


    "No, just look!"


    "Don''t be brave!"


    "It''s all right. I want to see my strength limit!" Xu Ming said. "Besides, aren''t you right next to me? If you find that the situation is wrong, it''s not too late to help me again!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming said, but Xu Kai didn''t have to go up; However, his eyes never left Xu Ming. As long as there was something wrong, he would do it immediately.


    "Boy, you''re crazy!" the three heroes who were forced to come up saw that Xu Ming ignored himself so much, and their faces were crooked with anger; In the beginning, all the moves are fierce.


    And Xu Ming, facing the crazy siege of the three, did not lose the slightest.


    "Fuck him! Fuck him!" the weak Lin Han couldn''t participate in the battlefield at all, so he could only curse hard in the back.


    But before he scolded a few words, Xu Kai didn''t know when he came in front of him. He shook his hand and said, "shut your mouth!"


    "Woo... Woo..." poor Lin Han, just healed her arm, and was pulled out several teeth by this big ear scraper.


    Xu Kai didn''t bother to pay attention to how many teeth Lin Han had lost. At this time, his attention was entirely focused on Xu Ming, but the more he looked at it, the more frightened he was - one against three, Xu Mingfei didn''t lose the wind at all, and as time went on, he slowly began to press the three to fight there.


    "Xiaoming really only has three turns outside?" Xu Kai can''t help but doubt, "but judging from his strength and speed, he is still a little short of four turns outside."


    How to judge accomplishments?


    The most intuitive way is to look at strength and speed. Even if it is the peak of three turns of external practice with a very solid foundation, even if one foot has stepped into four turns of external practice, as long as there is no real breakthrough, it is a slight gap compared with the weakest four turns of external practice!


    The six turns in the external training stage, each turn is a transformation of the body!


    But Xu Kai didn''t think that Xu Ming''s cultivation should be "three turns for the first time"!


    "But Xiao Ming''s actual combat ability is very strong. He''s not a weak hand when practicing outside for three turns, but he still beats him!"


    Xu Kai was shocked, not to mention Lin Han.


    At this time, Lin Han even forgot her toothache. He covered his cheeks and looked unbelievably at the battle on the field: "how could it be so powerful? It must be... It must be that he deliberately hid his accomplishments before!"


    Deliberately hide accomplishments. Unless there is a great gap in strength, you can''t see it at all.


    Lin Han just wanted to cry: "the routine is so deep!"


    After another moment, the disadvantage of yunqi Sanjie was already very obvious.


    Xu Kai, who had been paying attention to the war situation, narrowed his eyes in vain: "the victory is divided!"


    As expected¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, three figures were thrown away.


    "Hoo... That''s awesome! I''m afraid it''s hard to find a more powerful external practice three turns than Xiao Ming even in the beast fighting arena!"


    All battles in the beast fighting arena are life and death battles; Those who dare to take part in the fighting at this level are undoubtedly the top in the same level. They are slightly weak and dare not go up to die!


    For example, Xu Kai did not dare to fight in the arena of life and death.


    Xu Kai blushed when he remembered that he had just said to Xu Ming, "in terms of actual combat, you can''t catch up with me.". However, he was more happy to think that his younger brother could have this strength at a young age.


    "Lost?" although she had expected, Lin Han still looked unbelievable.


    At the same time, an ominous but familiar thought came to Lin Han''s mind - he remembered how Xu Ming treated himself after he was defeated.


    Thinking of this, Lin Han even looked at Xu Ming''s face. Sure enough, Xu Ming''s eyes have narrowed into an evil half moon, like two downward gold ingots: "come on, old rules!"

 Chapter 7

    After some looting, Xu Ming warmly held Lin Han''s hand and said movingly, "you must come to me often in the future!"


    Can we not be enthusiastic?


    Xu Ming found that Lin Han is a cash cow and a human ATM!


    Last time Xu Ming was short of money, Lin Han sent forty liang of gold to the door. This time Xu Ming is short of money again. Lin Han simply brought three gold owner friends and arranged the whole ransacking process.


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, it''s too easy to make money yourself - say a few provocative words, and then move your muscles and bones, and the money will flow in.


    And


    The reason why yunqi Sanjie appeared at the gate of the beast fighting arena today was to go to the Jiuding chamber of Commerce next door to make a big purchase, so... They were full of money!


    Of course, now the money has been transferred to Xu Ming''s pocket.


    "Slow down, guys!" Xu Ming waved brightly.


    Xu Ming''s little fuss here has not attracted anyone''s attention; In the crowded street, there was not even one who stopped to watch.


    In a world where martial arts are respected, people have long been used to speaking with fists and feet rather than mouth. A few outside practice three turns fight, which is equivalent to a child bickering at best; Who would be interested in watching this little scene?


    Of course, if several internal training experts start to fight up and down and dust, it will attract a lot of onlookers.


    "Tough enough, Xiaoming!" after reading Xu Ming''s skilled robbery process, Xu Kai sincerely praised.


    "People in the Jianghu can''t help themselves!" Xu Ming said with a helpless expression, "if I don''t hit them, they will hit me!"


    "But... After they beat you, will they continue to rob you?"


    "I don''t know - but I won''t let them have a chance to hit me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When brothers meet in a foreign land, it''s natural to eat and drink. But even when eating and drinking, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are quietly and rapidly improving.


    In this robbery, Xu Ming looted almost all the possessions of yunqi Sanjie and got more than 300 liang of gold. After all, the wealth of yunqi Sanjie is not comparable to that of Lin Han - at least before being robbed by Xu Ming.


    "So much gold is enough for me to hang up offline and practice five turns outside!"


    It takes three days and nine o''clock to change from three to four; It will take four days and hang up at 16:00 if you change from four to five. Xu Mingsheng practiced five turns outside, and there was still gold left on him!


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, even gold tickets can be directly converted into hanging points.


    It is reasonable to say that the gold ticket is just a piece of paper and does not have much value in itself; However, the small ticket can be exchanged directly according to the denomination on the gold ticket.


    "However, gold and gold tickets can only be exchanged for level 1 hanging points. What do you need to exchange for Level 2 hanging points?" Xu Ming doesn''t care much about this problem for the time being, because he hasn''t found out where to use level 2 hanging points.


    "Come on, touch it!"


    After another drink, Xu Kai comforted: "all right, Xiaoming, don''t be depressed! Women, where is it?"


    The two brothers sat down to drink. Naturally, they would talk about the recent situation of Lala. Naturally, they talked about why Xu Ming was in the capital, and then they talked about Chi Xue.


    "Depressed? I''m really not depressed!" Xu Ming said.


    "I really didn''t expect Chi Xue to treat you like this!" Xu Kai sighed. "I remember before, she followed your ass all day, shouting brother Xu Ming..."


    "OK, don''t talk about this, talk about you!" Xu Ming changed the topic, "are you assigned to the capital of the country?"


    Feiyun troops are all over Feiyun country. Outside the city of yunqi, the capital of the country, there is a force of hundreds of thousands of people, named "yunqiwei", mainly responsible for protecting the capital of the country.


    "Yes, I will be in yunqiwei in the future, and I have been assigned to a good place!"


    The two brothers talked until it was dark as ink before they went back. Xu Ming rents back the place where he lives, while Xu Kai returns to yunqiwei''s residence in the national capital.


    Back at his residence, Xu Ming thought about his future plans.


    "The capital of the country is by no means a safe place!" Xu Ming pondered. "The reason why Lin Qing didn''t do it to me is not only because of the shock of Chi Xue, but also because the capital of the country is under martial law recently. When the martial arts houses recruit new disciples and the martial law is lifted, I''m not sure when he will do it! But..."


    Xu Ming is very tangled: "but because of the influence of obsession, I can''t leave the capital!"


    Xu Ming feels like a turtle in a jar. Once Lin Qing''s killing heart really comes up one day, he can''t escape. He hasn''t the power to resist. He really can only sit and wait to die.


    "No, I can''t wait to die!"


    But what can we do?


    Four days later, it was time for feiyunwu pavilion to recruit new disciples; After Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion selects those with good talents, it will be selected by other martial arts houses. It is estimated that the recruitment work of all Wufu in the whole country will end in more than ten days.


    In other words, only in the past ten days, Xu Ming is still relatively safe in the national capital. Lin Qing should not attack Xu Ming at any cost - because in Lin Qing''s eyes, Xu Ming is probably just an ant. He doesn''t have to waste too much energy on an ant.


    After that, whether Xu Ming is safe in the capital of the country can only depend on Lin Qing''s mood - when Lin Qing is in a bad mood, it is Xu Ming''s death time.


    "In the past ten days, my accomplishments can only be practiced outside for five turns at most. At the age of 15, it''s an extraordinary talent to practice outside for five turns; but with the energy of green trees, I''m afraid it''s not very difficult to kill me!" Xu Ming is extremely insecure, "what can I do..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s spirit flashed: "perhaps... The most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    ¡­¡­


    That is, on this night, Lin Han with yunqi Sanjie ran to linlinqing with a sad face to complain.


    "Young man, you must decide for us!"


    "What''s the matter?" recently, Lin Linqing is very dissatisfied with this little brother from a collateral family. He doesn''t say that he didn''t drive Xu Ming out of the country. In turn, he was robbed by Xu Ming. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    However, no matter how shameful the younger brother is, Lin Linqing, who is the eldest brother, still has to keep his bearing so as not to make other younger brothers cold.


    "Also, why are you three bears here?" the "three bears" in the green mouth of the forest, that is, yunqi Sanjie, is also his younger brother.


    "We..." the three bears looked at each other and were ashamed to export.


    Lin Han, the old driver who was robbed once and cried once, had a thick skin. He cried again, "young man, we were robbed by Xu Ming again!"


    "What?" Lin Qing couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Then Xu Ming robbed all the money from the three of us, and asked young people to come forward for us!" with the beginning of the old driver, yunqi three bears also cried.


    "He robbed you three!?" Lin Qing couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes! All three of us couldn''t beat him, and he robbed all our possessions!"


    "One against three? The boy is so deep. He almost has the ability to practice four turns outside, but he hasn''t been found... What a terrible enemy!" Lin Qing narrowed his eyes and thought, "I''m afraid he has exposed his strength these days because he thinks the country''s capital is under martial law and I dare not move him... Then he takes the opportunity to join a Xiaowu mansion to seek protection and rely on the country''s capital!"


    "You go back first!" said Lin MuQing.


    "Young man, what about our money?" Lin Han and yunqi three bears, of course, care about the stolen possessions.


    "The capital of the country is now under martial law in the whole city. It''s really inconvenient for me to move him!" Lin Qing said, "but don''t worry. As soon as the martial law is lifted, he will die! At that time, I''ll let him spit out his capital with interest!"

 Chapter 8

    There are many martial arts houses in yunqi city.


    Every year, the closer it is to the Wu mansion to accept the new, the tighter the security of the national capital. Who dares to make trouble at this juncture? The royal family of Feiyun country is the first to let him go!


    Why did the royal family attach so much importance to the new recruitment of Wu Fu?


    Very simply, in this world where martial arts are respected, if Feiyun country wants to prosper forever, it must have a steady stream of martial arts experts. The talented young people recruited by the martial arts houses will undoubtedly become the mainstay of the country in the future - if the royal family has a little foresight, they will never allow anyone to make trouble when the martial arts house recruits new people.


    According to convention, only Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion can recruit disciples on the first day of the new admission of the major martial arts houses in the capital of the country. After the selection of Feiyun Wuge, it''s the turn of other Wufu to "pick up rags".


    Early in the morning, there was a sea of people outside the gate of Feiyun Wuge; Looking around, I''m afraid there are no fewer than 10000 people. Among these tens of thousands of people, the vast majority are "candidates" and their parents.


    Examinees are as nervous as going to the battlefield, while parents'' faces are full of expectations.


    Every year, feiyunwu Pavilion recruits thousands of disciples from other pavilions, usually: six to one thousand, five to three hundred and four to one hundred. With so many places, there are naturally more people who come to sign up.


    But even so, feiyunwu Pavilion is not so easy to enter; The first threshold is talent!


    Candidates who practice six turns outside are limited to 17 years old; Five turns of outside practice is limited to 16 years old, and four turns of outside practice is limited to 15 years old. Talent can reach the standard, which is one in a hundred.


    Then, the teenagers with one in a hundred talents have to compete with each other to finally stand out and become a disciple of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion!


    It can be said that in Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, even if they are just outside the pavilion disciples, they are talents from thousands of miles!


    "Listen to me all the people below!" the gate of feiyunwu Pavilion is more than 100 meters wide, and there are 100 steps outside the gate; The yeller sat in the middle of the gate, "all candidates, hurry to go to their respective areas according to the number registered yesterday! No one is allowed to enter the candidate area!"


    Tens of thousands of candidates immediately surged up, and their parents encouraged:


    "Ah Huang, we must do well. Honor our ancestors. It''s today!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Hua, don''t worry. The relationship father has helped you. The other party said that you just have to go up and have a show!"


    "OK, Dad, what relationship are you looking for? Is it hard enough?"


    "Is the Bodhisattva in the temple!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Daniel, take the test casually. Don''t have pressure. If you don''t do well, it''s a big deal. Come home with me and herd the cattle!"


    "Shit, can I be stress free?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is also in the tide of candidates, which is not remarkable at all.


    Originally, Xu Kai wanted to come with him, but he just came across a task. He couldn''t come. He had to let Xu Ming come alone.


    "Hey, Lin Qing, they would not have thought that I would come here!" Xu Ming will appear here today. Naturally, he intends to become a disciple of Feiyun Wu Pavilion, "If I stay in the capital of China, Lin MuQing will fight me sooner or later. I can''t hide! But if I enter feiyunwu Pavilion and become the same door with him, it will be much safer - the crime of fratricide with the same door is not light, and I don''t believe Lin MuQing is willing to bear this crime; in this way, he can''t deal with me too blatantly."


    Xu Ming has a plug-in in his hand. Just give him some time. It''s not enough to be afraid of the green trees! Now, Xu Ming is trying to fight for the time to upgrade himself!


    "The one sitting in the middle of the gate should be Wu Gaofeng, the person in charge of the outer Pavilion. It''s really powerful!" Xu Ming''s eyes secretly glanced at the person who shouted just now. "Just sitting there and shouting casually, it sounded like a flood bell, so that tens of thousands of people could hear it clearly! His accomplishments must have gone beyond external practice and stepped into internal practice!"


    External practice and internal practice are two completely different realms!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, a figure that impressed Xu Ming appeared in his sight.


    "Green trees!"


    Then Xu Ming saw Lin Qing sitting down beside Wu Gaofeng very casually. He didn''t know what he was talking about, but it was obvious that they had a lot of relationship.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Qing to come... But it''s all right. He shouldn''t see me with so many candidates!"


    Indeed, Lin Qing didn''t notice Xu Ming. Among the tens of thousands of candidates, Xu Ming was inconspicuous; moreover, Lin Qing didn''t expect that Xu Ming dared to play "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain".


    "Brother Wu!" Lin Qing said with a smile, "the elders really value you. You are fully responsible for the new recruitment this time!"


    "Brother Lin!" although Wu Gaofeng is the person in charge of the outer Pavilion, he is also a middle-level cadre in Feiyun Wu Pavilion, but he is very polite in the face of Lin Qinglin, "just recruit some outer Pavilion disciples. The elders naturally don''t bother about this little matter!"


    "You can''t say that! Naxin is a big event in our feiyunwu Pavilion. Among these new disciples, there will certainly be many cabinet disciples, and maybe even one or two of their own disciples! -- the elders will entrust you with such an important thing as Naxin, which shows their trust in you!"


    "There must be cabinet disciples. As for the pro disciples..." Wu Gaofeng shook his head. "An elder will accept one or two Pro disciples all his life. Among these new disciples, you want to have a talent like brother Lin. it''s difficult, difficult, difficult!"


    If this group of new disciples can be heard from an elder in the future, the benefits to Wu Gaofeng are self-evident. However, Wu Gaofeng also knows that the probability of such a thing is very small.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Qing smiled and flattered Wu Gaofeng, and then suddenly the conversation changed, "brother Wu, is it convenient for Fang to give two places?"


    "Two places?" Wu Gaofeng said with a casual smile, "I''m sorry, you''re a word!"


    "Thank you!" Lin Qing didn''t say any more. The number of only two external Pavilion disciples is really nothing. For example, Lin Han, who only has the cultivation of two turns of external practice, has not been operated by Lin Qing into a registered disciple - that is, a disciple of the external Pavilion.


    At this time, there was some noise around the people overseas.


    "Someone from the royal family is coming!" Wu Gaofeng company stood up. He had just received a summons.


    "Royal family?" Lin Qing also stood up and looked at the periphery of the sea of people.


    Generally speaking, when the royal family goes out, the battle is very big; But this time, I didn''t see any battle.


    After a while, Lin Qingcai found the Royal people in the noisy central circle: "who should I be? It turned out to be Wen Shuai!"


    Lin MuQing''s tone was very light. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the royal family called Wen Shuai at all.


    "Brother Lin, keep your voice down! Anyway, he''s a member of the royal family. It''s not easy to offend!" Wu Gaofeng gently stabbed Lin Qinglin with his elbow.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wu, I have several!" Lin Qing followed Wu Gaofeng and met Wen Shuai reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the official opening of Feiyun Wuge, there were two more people in the sparse surrounding area - a playboy in Royal jade clothes, shaking a folding fan, and his servant girl.


    Although the Playboy was dignified, he didn''t attract much attention; On the contrary, the servant girls around him are refined in temperament. Whenever someone passes by, they can''t help looking more.


    But if the real upper class figures in yunqi city saw these two people, their attention would never be on the servant girl; Even, many people dare not look at the servant girl for fear of offending the playboy! Because this Playboy has a very loud name in the country - Gu mansion master!


    The servant girl looked at the crowd in front and was impatient: "I said small..."


    "You can call me whatever you like at home, but you must respect me outside!" the Playboy interrupted. "How bad it would be if others heard!"


    The servant girl stuck out her tongue: "yes, master!"


    "That''s right!" playboy Gu nodded with satisfaction.


    "I said to the master, the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion is too overbearing! Every time they recruit new people, they have to wait for them to pick and choose before they get our wild martial arts residence; in this way, how can we recruit good seedlings?" the servant girl complained, "now, our wild martial arts residence is still oppressed by their Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, and even many people think we are inferior to Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    "Xiao ran, what others think is someone else''s business!" master Gu said indifferently. "Besides, it''s just mediocrity. More or less is no difference to us. On the contrary, it can save some resources!"


    "Are you coming today?"


    "Anyway, being idle is also idle. Just look around and go shopping! Moreover, if I really see any genius, I will grab it!"


    "Genius?" servant girl Qin ran didn''t think so. "What real genius can there be in this small place?"


    "Xiao ran, you''re wrong!" master Gu smiled unfathomably, "don''t ask the source of the hero..."

 Chapter 9

    Feiyunwu pavilion''s new admission examination starts with candidates who practice six turns outside.


    The area under the feet of the candidates has long been set up by the experts of Feiyun Wuge for examination; As soon as Wu Gaofeng pressed the talisman in his hand, the array was activated immediately.


    Boom!


    A nine story Pagoda with dense array runes appeared out of thin air, enveloping all the candidates in the whole six turn area.


    Many low-level warriors have never seen such a mysterious array, and the scene was suddenly amazed.


    And those old drivers who know something about the evaluation array of Feiyun Wuge will explain to the people around them with high spirits: "how do you know that there are twelve array pagodas like Feiyun Wuge!"


    "Twelve?" the uninformed warriors were all surprised.


    "There are three main gates. You have seen one and two more, which are in the area where the candidates practice four turns and five turns outside! The other nine are distributed around the periphery of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion - these array pagodas are not only for assessment, but also the pavilion protection array of Feiyun martial arts Pavilion! It is said that the twelve array pagodas are started at the same time, they are congenital experts, and they are all useless Dare to break in! "


    "Wow, even congenital experts dare not intrude!?"


    For the lower martial arts, the innate master is a legend; After all, there are only a few congenital experts in the whole Feiyun country. It is said that even congenital experts dare not intrude without permission. These martial artists have built up twelve array pagodas and started the powerful scene at the same time.


    At this time, Wu Gaofeng shouted again: "don''t panic, candidates in the array! You must find that all the people around you are missing because you are in a special independent space. Now, all you have to do is choose a good weapon and prove your strength!"


    "Remind me, if you feel that your life is in danger, admit defeat as soon as possible, otherwise you will really die!"


    As soon as Wu Gaofeng''s voice fell, some changes took place in the array pagoda.


    Figures showing the number of candidates on this floor appear on the tower body of the pagoda. At the beginning, the first layer was "8957". Soon, the number decreased rapidly, while the number on the second layer increased rapidly; As for the third floor up, "0" is displayed.


    Above the top of the tower, there is a huge projection, which is the ninth floor. Now, of course, the ninth floor is empty.


    "Here we go!"


    Countless people stared nervously at the array pagoda, expecting their own people on the ninth floor.


    "It''s said that according to the situation in previous years, among the nearly 9000 people, generally two or three thousand people can reach the ninth floor. Then, the two or three thousand people will scuffle with each other. Finally, feiyunwu Pavilion will choose 1000 disciples outside the pavilion according to their performance!" Xu Ming studied, "Basically has the final say of the election of the head of the new territories, but basically, the ninth tier is sticking to the back, the higher the probability of being selected."


    Minutes and seconds, the number on the third floor also began to beat, which means that some candidates have entered the third floor.


    People in Feiyun Wuge, such as Wu Gaofeng and Lin Qing, also pay close attention to the changes of figures.


    Lin Lin Qing also secretly glanced at Wen Shuai not far away, with disdain in his eyes: "Wen Shuai? The third prince? If old Du didn''t support him, he wouldn''t be qualified to compete with the big prince? Hum, even if old Du helped him, it wouldn''t change the situation!"


    Lin Lin Qing, or the whole Lin family, is a very distinctive Department of the great prince.


    "Want to take advantage of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion to recruit new people and find some talented people? What a joke! Many elders of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion have shown an attitude of supporting the eldest prince; if any new disciple has talent, which round will he get his Wen Shuai?"


    Lin Lin Qing sneered in his heart, but he dared not show any on the surface, because at this time, the humble old man around Wen Shuai was Du Yude, a legend of Feiyun country!


    As time went by, more and more numbers were on the high-rise tower; however, at the same time, there were new numbers on the first floor - which means that some candidates felt threatened in the examination and admitted defeat and returned to the first floor.


    With the passage of time, the number of people on the first floor is increasing; candidates who return to the first floor are not qualified to climb the tower again.


    Suddenly, the "0" on the ninth floor jumped. A wild and confident young figure also appeared in the projection on the top of the tower.


    "Coming!" Wen Shuai watched excitedly. This man was the first to climb the ninth floor, indicating that his talent must not be weak.


    Old Du beside Wen Shuai, with his eyes slightly narrowed, seemed to fall asleep at any time: "youth is good, how sharp..."


    More and more examinees climb the pagoda, and more and more examinees are beaten back to the first floor by other examinees after reaching the ninth floor. Even some examinees admit defeat slowly, or are attacked behind, and die without realizing the danger.


    "A bunch of scum!" Lin Qing looked disdainfully at the candidates on the ninth floor.


    He is a pro disciple. He has already started to practice at a young age. He really has the qualification to be proud.


    "It''s boring to see these cats and Dogs Fighting!" Lin Qing''s eyes slipped around at will.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "EH -" Lin Lin Qing was surprised and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the examinee area; He took a closer look, "isn''t this Xu Ming? How can he be in the candidate area where he practices four turns outside?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Qing quickly came to a conclusion that he thought he was right: "I know, this boy must have deliberately hidden his accomplishments! He was practicing outside for four turns, but he deliberately pretended to practice outside for one turn, so that Lin Han could bully him casually; then, he kept swallowing his anger to the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion and wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion! -- how unbearable!"


    Lin Linqing had to sigh that Xu Ming''s endurance was so good that he could endure it until now. But where did he think that Xu Ming couldn''t bear it at all, but he upgraded rapidly by opening and hanging up these days.


    "What a sinister and terrible person to be so patient!" a sinister smile appeared on Lin Qing''s face, "If I hadn''t found out by accident, he really sneaked into the Feiyun martial arts attic. It would have taken me some trouble to move him at that time! However... I can only say that he was so unlucky that I found him! I''m still thinking about when to clean him up. Since he came to the door himself, it''s better to hit the sun on another day!"


    "Brother Wu!" whispered Lin Qing, "can you help me arrange my two people to the four turn area of external practice?"


    "Arrange to practice four turns outside?" Wu Gaofeng frowned. "They practice five turns outside. Don''t they even have the strength to climb the top and practice five turns array pagoda? As long as they can climb the ninth floor, I guarantee they will enter Feiyun Wu Pavilion!"


    "No, it''s..." the trees attached to the past and whispered their thoughts.


    "Oh... Understand, understand!" Wu Gaofeng smiled, "I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Hey, hey, thanks! By the way, bring my two first and I''ll explain them!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Qingmu looked at Xu Ming coldly: "boy, you''d better pray that you don''t climb the ninth floor, otherwise, you won''t want to come out!"


    At this time, Xu Mingruo looked at Lin Linqing. Their eyes collided far away.

 Chapter 10

    Because there is a professional assessment array, the assessment progress is very fast.


    Wu Gaofeng, who is fully responsible for the new recruitment work, actually has nothing to do with it; As long as he sat there and chatted with the people next to him, his assistants recorded the amazing candidates.


    It''s no wonder that the elders of feiyunwu pavilion are too lazy to attend such a routine and boring assessment.


    At noon, the assessment of five turns and six turns of external practice had been completed, and a full 1300 candidates had become a member of feiyunwu Pavilion as they wished - some of them depended on strength, some on luck, and, of course, related departments.


    "Old Du?" Wen Shuai, the third prince, looked at it all morning. He was not tired at all, but could not hide his loss.


    "Hey..." old Du shook his head slightly and whispered, "they are all very common! None of them can meet the standard handed down by the elder of Feiyun Wuge!"


    "That''s not worth winning over?"


    "Hopeless achievements are worthless! It costs a lot of resources and energy. As a result, only one internal martial artist is trained, which is meaningless!"


    "OK..." Wen Shuai sighed softly.


    Gold is easy to get, and genius is hard to find. It''s even more difficult to cultivate a legitimate genius!


    "There is still the last assessment!" but Wen Shuai doesn''t expect much from this last assessment. After all, this is the weakest group.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally it''s me!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the green trees from a distance. Sure enough, he was smiling at Fang Zheng.


    "I''m being watched! I don''t know what Yin moves he''s thinking to deal with me, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult to enter feiyunwu Pavilion this time!" Xu Ming also doesn''t have a good way, "only soldiers can bring the enemy''s water to the earth weir! If I''m very eye-catching in the assessment waiting for the meeting, or even stick to the last one, maybe they''ll have to recruit me!"


    Although the assessment of new recruits is tricky, it generally can''t be too blatant, otherwise the elders of Feiyun Wuge will have an opinion, and Wu Gaofeng, who is responsible for new recruits, will have to go.


    Therefore, if Xu Ming is really amazing, he may still enter feiyunwu Pavilion.


    Boom!


    The last array pagoda rises.


    Xu Ming felt that with a flower in front of him, the people and scenery around him were all gone; Instead, there is a room full of all kinds of weapons.


    "Choose your weapon!"


    Weapons?


    There is no suspense. Xu Ming can''t use any weapons.


    "Then take a long gun!"


    Since he can''t use anything, Xu Ming naturally wants to choose a weapon that can make him feel safe and powerful; Inch by inch, long gun is a good choice.


    Of course, the main reason why Xu Ming chose a long gun is that it is the hardest to practice!


    Guns are the most difficult to practice, so when you are successful, you will have great power! As long as Xu Ming opens the "perfect battle" hanging, he can immediately have Dacheng''s marksmanship for the time being!


    Just imagine, Xu Ming holds a long gun and hangs up the "perfect battle", but he doesn''t wipe out thousands of troops immediately? This is unmatched by other weapons such as knives and swords.


    Take your weapon. Xu Ming soon entered the second floor and began to break through.


    Climbing the tower is actually an assessment of the comprehensive strength of candidates, including test strength, test speed, test agility, etc., as well as the actual combat assessment with Eudemons.


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are hanging up all the way, which is incomparably solid; Moreover, the skill "breaking the mortal dust" he practiced was very good at listening to it. Even without a "perfect battle", it is difficult to find an enemy among the same level; Climbing the tower is not a problem.


    However, the first to climb the ninth floor was not Xu Ming, but twin brothers Lin Yan and Lin Miao.


    "Lin Miao, young people look down on us too much? Sneak attack on an outside practice four turns, and unexpectedly want us to go out together!" on the empty ninth floor, there are only two of them. Lin Yan, who is impatient, can''t help complaining.


    "This can only show how much qingshao wants that person to die!" Lin Miao''s character is very calm. "You can''t have this attitude when you work later. You must be careful!"


    "I know! Our brothers were born in a remote collateral branch of the Lin family. We should have no talent and no background. If it weren''t for the youth, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to enter the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion in our life! Now the youth has something to tell us, of course we should do it wholeheartedly!"


    "That''s right!"


    The strength of Lin Yan and Lin Miao can only be regarded as medium in the five turns of external practice; Although they can climb the top of the five turn assessment tower, they still have a lot to do if they want to become the disciples of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion.


    However, even the weakest five turns of external practice are easily crushed when dealing with four turns of external practice - the six turns of external practice are the transformation of life.


    "Eh?" old Du, with his eyes down, was slightly surprised. "There were two boys practicing five turns outside. It seems a little fishy!"


    However, this kind of thing can often be seen when Feiyun Wuge is new, which can be regarded as an implicit rule of acquiescence. And the whole scene, except for a few super experts such as Du Lao and Gu Fu master, the eyesight of others can''t judge the accurate accomplishments of Lin Yan and Lin Miao.


    Soon after, candidates went up to the ninth floor. But these first candidates are not in a hurry, because they all know that people who can reach the top so quickly will not be easy to deal with.


    Lin Yan and Lin Miao also stood in the corner, not in a hurry. They have only one task - take advantage of the chaos, sneak attack and kill Xu Ming!


    "The ninth floor!" after killing a fox monster with illusory array, Xu Ming also climbed to the top smoothly, "there are more than a dozen people!"


    Xu Ming looked around warily, then found a relatively safe place to stand.


    Then soon, the candidates who reached the top mushroomed; When the number of candidates on the ninth floor reached more than 70, I didn''t know who couldn''t bear it first, so I was the first to take the shot.


    Bang!


    A sound of sword impact broke the tranquility of the field, and the candidates shot one after another; Almost a moment, there was a slightly weaker strength to see the blood.


    Not far from Xu Ming, an examinee holding a long knife with a narrow blade approached quickly. It was obvious that he wanted to be close to his body so that Xu Ming''s long gun could not play.


    "Get out!!" Xu Ming swung the gun without skill and smashed it.


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming was stronger than the candidate with narrow blade and long knife. Under the fury of the long gun, he flew back several steps.


    "What a powerful force!" the examinee of narrow blade and long knife only felt that the tiger''s mouth was numb. He also realized that Xu Ming was a hard persimmon. He even turned around and found someone else to start.


    However, with the increasing number of candidates on the ninth floor, it was difficult for Xu Ming to be alone. Unknowingly, he was forced to join the scuffle.


    Although Xu Ming wanted to be amazing and even fight to the end, he always felt that Lin Qing must have arranged some means to deal with himself, so he also kept a back hand and was not in a hurry to open the "perfect battle".


    "Ah!"


    "Die!"


    "I admit defeat!"


    The sound of fighting, scream and blade impact continued to ring out.


    Some candidates realized the danger and admitted defeat at the first time, so they were sent back to the first layer by the array. Some candidates were unwilling to admit defeat before they had time to show their full strength. As a result, they died in the hands of other red eyed candidates.


    Lin Yan and Lin Miao are not in a hurry to show their full strength. They just parry and deal with it while quietly moving towards Xu Ming''s position.


    "Hey..." Lin Qing, who was watching the battle outside, looked at the performance of Lin Yan''s two brothers with satisfaction. "Two practice five turns outside, but they have no intention. Sneak attack one practice four turns outside. It''s unreasonable not to die! Hum, you still want to sneak into Feiyun martial arts loft? It''s really heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to throw yourself!"


    The battle on the ninth floor continues.


    Maybe Xu Ming did a little better, so that the people around him felt the pressure of competition. Unexpectedly, three candidates attacked Xu Ming from three directions at the same time.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s pressure soared!


    If he is barehanded, Xu Ming can barely Parry; But now, everyone has a weapon in hand, and Xu Ming can''t play with a big gun. He wants him to fight three with one. Xu Ming just wants to say - I can''t do it!


    "Right now!"


    I don''t know when the two brothers Lin Yan and Lin Miao who have come behind Xu Ming burst up at the same time with incomparable tacit understanding, and the strength of five turns of external practice completely broke out!


    Their swordsmanship, one masculine and the other sinister, is extremely fast; Such a surprise attack behind his back, Xu Ming is likely to be attacked before even admitting defeat!


    "Good!" Lin Qing couldn''t help whispering.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming will die. He doesn''t even have a chance to admit defeat!


    "Five people sneak into one?" although Xu Ming''s area is only a small part of the battlefield, many people happen to see it. They can''t help but mourn for Xu Ming. "This boy must have offended someone who shouldn''t offend, otherwise he won''t be targeted like this!"


    When all the people who saw this scene thought that Xu Ming would die, Xu Ming also felt a huge crisis!


    In the room of electric light and flint, Xu Ming didn''t even have time to shout "admit defeat".


    "Shit, the people arranged by Lin Qing are so vicious!" Xu Ming affirmed that the two opponents who suddenly killed behind him were definitely prepared.


    At this time, Xu Ming only had the last card left.


    "''perfect battle ''hang up, open!"


    Like a moment when time is still, Xu Ming feels that his perspective has completely changed!


    The world around seems to suddenly become very clear; Other people''s moves also seem to be slow and full of flaws.


    Xu Ming even felt that in the face of the siege of five opponents in all directions, he had 100 ways to break the situation!


    Of course, this is an exaggeration, but Xu Ming really feels that it''s not difficult to break the game!


    Xu Ming''s wrist shook strangely, and the spear crossed a strange track; The tip of the gun appears on five space points, which are the weakest weakness of the five siegers.


    Many people didn''t see what was going on at all. They just felt that Xu Ming had broken the game.


    Du Lao, who had been hanging his eyes and looked sleepy, suddenly stared into two big duck eggs: "how can it be!!?"

 Chapter 11

    "What''s the matter, old Du?" wenshuai, the third prince, immediately found the difference of old Du.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Old Du closed his eyes again, but his heart could not be calm for a long time: "how is it possible? He is only 15 years old and only practices four turns outside. How can he have such a shooting technique and such a realm?"


    You know, even Du Lao, who is known as the legend of Feiyun country, spent decades to reach such a state!


    Du Lao secretly glanced in the direction of Lin Qing and Wu Gaofeng. Although there was an accident and shock on their faces, he obviously didn''t really realize what Xu Minggang''s performance meant.


    "Fortunately, there is no elder level figure in feiyunwu pavilion to attend the new recruitment!"


    Old Du breathed a sigh of relief, because only congenital experts can understand Xu Ming''s horror. Like Wu Gaofeng, the person in charge of the outer Pavilion, although his cultivation has long been a complete internal practice, he can''t understand it at all!


    "And it seems that he has a good holiday with Lin Qing..."


    Du Lao Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "third prince, we have found a treasure this time! And it is a real treasure! His talent is the only one I have seen in my life; his achievements will never be under me in the future!"


    "Ah?" Wen Shuai couldn''t believe his ears.


    In his impression, although Du Lao seems to be light and light, he is actually a very proud person. He has never seen Du Lao make such a high evaluation of anyone! Moreover, when Du Laoping talks, he won''t say it to death; This time, Du Lao used the words "only in his life" and "never", which shows the agitation in Du Lao''s heart at this time!


    "Don''t make a noise, just as you don''t know anything!" Du said again. "It''s the one who just forced five people back with one shot. Two of them still practice five turns outside. Just watch carefully!"


    Wen Shuai, of course, understood Du Lao''s intention and pretended that there was nothing wrong, but his eyes stopped on Xu Ming; His hands trembled with excitement - a thousand gold is easy to get, genius is hard to find! He is thirsty for talents. This time, he finally found a real genius!


    The next step he needs to do is to find a way to bring the talented boy over.


    "By the way!" old Du added, "go back and check the origin of the boy and whether there is a festival between him and Lin Qing."


    Wen Shuai nodded quietly.


    Having said that, old Du focused all his attention on Xu Ming. He wanted to see if Xu Ming was lucky enough to display the shooting method just now, or if he really had real talent and learning.


    Of course, even a lucky exhibition is enough to prove Xu Ming''s talent. Change a person with a little less talent and ask him to get lucky. He can''t get out!


    However, the more he looked, the more frightened Du was.


    "Dacheng''s marksmanship! Dacheng''s body method! It''s close to the realm of ''micro''... Even if you start to practice from the womb, you shouldn''t be so abnormal..." old Du''s eyes are complex. "Such a genius is not in the pool. Feiyun country can''t tolerate him at all! I''m afraid he''s the top genius even among those super powers!"


    When Du was young, he traveled all over the world. He also wandered in the wider world outside Feiyun country. He also saw some talents of great forces; But in Du''s opinion, even those geniuses are still inferior to Xu Ming.


    As shocked as old Du, there were Gu master and servant girl Qin ran outside the crowd.


    "One step away from ''entering the micro''?" although Qin Ran is a servant girl, he is a genuine congenital expert. "There are such demons in this small place of Feiyun country?"


    Master Gu smiled unfathomably: "it''s not in vain to come to Feiyun country this time!"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s plug-in opened, the next battle became no suspense. In just a few rounds, the three candidates who worked together to deal with him were overwhelmed and conceded defeat one after another.


    Of course, Lin Yan and Lin Miao are not Xu Ming''s opponents. I pity them both for practicing five turns outside, but they are hanged by Xu Ming for four turns outside. I don''t know if they will be abused and affect their future martial arts practice.


    "This boy is really practicing four turns outside?" Lin Yan and Lin Miao want to cry without tears. "Young man, shouldn''t he deliberately give us an impossible task?"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    They struggled for more than a dozen rounds, and finally their weapons were blown away.


    "Dead!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    After digesting the residual memory, Xu Ming integrates many values of the world. For example, fighting and killing is a very common thing in this world.


    Therefore, when Xu Ming fights, he can really kill people!


    "Admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat!"


    Lin Yan and Lin Miao shouted almost at the same time.


    "This, this, what''s the situation?" the sudden change made Lin Qing look silly. He didn''t come back until Lin Yan''s two brothers lost.


    However, Lin Qing''s strength and vision were limited. He was stunned for a long time and couldn''t figure out why Xu Ming was so strong.


    "Brother Wu?"


    Lin MuQing looks at Wu Gaofeng, but Wu Gaofeng also looks at a loss.


    Then, Lin Lin Qing glanced at Wen Shuai and Du Lao secretly, but saw their faces as usual. It seemed that they didn''t find the outbreak of Xu Ming at all.


    "I''m afraid the strength just shown by this boy is close to six turns outside practice!"


    Lin Linqing can''t accurately judge Xu Ming''s strength. He can only speculate from Xu Ming''s fight with others. However, what he speculated was quite accurate. At this time, Xu Ming''s strength was almost that it was difficult to find an enemy after five turns of practice, but it was still a little worse than six turns of practice.


    "Hum!!" Lin Qing gave a heavy cold hum. His murderous spirit became more and more intense in his eyes when he looked at Xu Ming. "It''s too deep to hide such an enemy! Don''t you want to enter Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion? I just let you not enter! When the martial law is lifted in the country, I''ll kill you at all costs!"


    "Brother Wu, do me another favor!"


    "This..." of course Wu Gaofeng knows what Lin Qingqing is going to say. "He is so amazing that he turns him away. In case he annoys any elder..."


    "If there''s any consequence, I''ll bear it all! This boy can bear it too much. I can''t keep him. I''ll kill him later!"


    "Well... Come up with an excuse."


    "The speech is not simple? Just say he takes forbidden drugs!" Lin Qing said indifferently.


    "All right!"


    Although Wu Gaofeng agreed, he knew in his heart that Xu Ming had not taken the forbidden drug. Because if you take banned drugs, you just raise your strength; Xu Ming obviously won by skill, and his strength is still four levels of external practice.


    "Don''t worry about him!" Wu Gaofeng has been used to doing such things for a long time. This time, he doesn''t feel guilty at all. "But this boy is as fierce as taking forbidden drugs! Unfortunately, he offended Lin Qing and won''t live long!"


    In the next examination, Xu Ming seemed very relaxed - the candidates around him didn''t dare to provoke him after seeing his record of abusing five by one!


    And other examinees think that with Xu Minggang''s performance, I''m afraid he has taken a place; Even if they attack together and send Xu Ming back to the first floor, it is impossible for Xu Ming to lose that quota - in short, it is meaningless to start with Xu Ming.


    But the candidates on the ninth floor don''t know. Because Lin Qing is a hindrance, Xu Ming''s amazing performance is useless.


    "Well, was it too high-profile just now?" Xu Ming found that a circle of no man''s land had been formed around him, and each candidate hid himself like a god avoiding plague.


    "Ya, if you avoid me earlier, you won''t waste my ''perfect battle''; I only have one chance to use it for free, okay!" Xu Ming is not without depression. Opening a "perfect battle" is very expensive, which is equivalent to hanging up for ten days!


    For example, Xu Ming is now practicing four turns outside. To open a "perfect battle", he needs to hang up at 40 o''clock. After this free use, Xu Ming can''t afford to open the "perfect battle" even if he exhausts his family property!


    "However, it''s really powerful to hang up the ''perfect battle''!" Xu Ming wishes he could have more opponents to make himself refreshing.


    Fortunately, soon, new candidates reached the ninth floor.


    Some candidates who appeared not far from Xu Ming saw that Xu Ming''s business was cold and no one paid attention to him. They all came up muddleheaded. Fortunately, Xu Ming is not a murderer. He doesn''t want to be cruel to these examinees without grievances. He just teased them gently, didn''t let them admit defeat, and directly sent them to play with other examinees.


    The candidates who were "released" by Xu Ming are naturally afraid and grateful to Xu Ming. Xu Ming''s master style is also quietly printed in their hearts; There are even several. After many years, I can often recall Xu Ming''s image of a master with light wind and light clouds at this time.


    Xu Ming, with the "perfect battle" hanging, no doubt fought to the end. Even in the final stage, the only eight candidates who worked together against Xu Ming were defeated.


    After the examination, Wu Gaofeng stood up.


    "There are a total of 100 candidates who can become the disciples of feiyunwu Pavilion!"


    Wu Gaofeng controls the talisman. A hundred selected candidates reappear on the ninth floor of the array pagoda and in the projection so that everyone can see it.

 Chapter 12

    The 100 candidates who reappeared on the ninth floor looked different. Some people take it for granted, others are surprised.


    "Good job!"


    "Great!"


    Cheers broke out one after another among the relatives and friends of the candidates.


    "Ha ha, my son has entered the feiyunwu Pavilion. I don''t think anyone will dare to look down on our Xiao family in the future!" a middle-aged man with a Naked Sun Hu danced and laughed.


    His son is a young man with a knife.


    The young man was full of evil spirit: "hum, bitch, dare you quit my marriage! Now I am a member of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion. What kind of woman can''t be found in the future? But... I will make you regret what you have done!"


    A similar situation also happened to several selected candidates.


    For many ordinary people, being able to become a disciple of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion can be said to ascend to the sky step by step! Because under the cultivation of feiyunwu Pavilion, they can break through external practice and step into internal practice almost 100%!


    There is a great difference between internal practice and external practice; No matter where you put it in Feiyun country, you are an expert!


    Moreover, the internal practitioners from Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion not only have better combat effectiveness than those born in the wild, but also have many classmates and friends who are also internal practitioners!


    If anyone is bullied, these classmates and friends will immediately support in all directions!


    "Eh? House master?" Qin ran exclaimed, "that evil spirit was not selected!"


    "I found it!" master Gu smiled. "Needless to say, someone must have done something!"


    "Is Wu Gaofeng stupid? Such demons dare to shut out!"


    "This is not just right, and it will save me and the important people of feiyunwu Pavilion!"


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao''s thoughts have always been on Xu Ming; But when the selection results came out, they looked back and forth several times, but they didn''t find Xu Ming.


    "Lost the election?"


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao looked at each other and saw a trace of secret joy in each other''s eyes.


    "Lost the election, good!"


    The great prince has great influence in Feiyun Wuge. If Xu Ming doesn''t lose the election, it will be a little difficult for Wen Shuai to win him over.


    "Such amazing performance still failed the election. It is almost certain that there is definitely a festival between him and Lin Qing!" old Du preached. "Lin Qing is a member of the great prince''s family with a clear flag. His enemy is our friend!"


    "Yes!"


    "Just don''t know..." Du Laoyin sighed, "do we have so much time for him to grow up..."


    There were also many martial artists at the scene, who were amazed by Xu Minggang''s performance. These people looked for a while, but they didn''t see Xu Ming selected and talked about it one after another; Many loud voices directly questioned the fairness of Feiyun Wuge.


    "Be quiet and listen to me!" Wu Gaofeng stood up, his face not red and his heart not jumping. "The young man with a gun you talked about, after verification, we believe that he took banned drugs!"


    Taking banned drugs?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Then, the scene exploded.


    "Shit, I''ll say it!" the martial artist was jealous of Xu Ming''s talent. Now when Wu Gaofeng said this, he immediately shouted excitedly, "I said how can it be so powerful to practice four turns outside. It turned out that he took banned drugs!"


    "It''s a shame that he cheated in the examination. Fortunately, the Lord of Wu pavilion has a good insight!" Wu Gaofeng is the person in charge of the outer Pavilion. There are flatterers who will deliberately call him "the Lord of Wu Pavilion" in front of him; And Wu Gaofeng himself, of course, would like to hear this misinterpreted title.


    "Lord Wu, what''s the name of that shameless man?"


    "Yes, Lord Wu, expose him so that he can''t enter other Wu houses!"


    Wu Gaofeng took a compassionate attitude: "young people, there are always mistakes. We should give him some opportunities. I hope he can reform in the future!"


    "Lord Wu is so kind!"


    "Lord Wu is really in love!"


    Another burst of praise overflowing with fart fragrance. I don''t know which flatterer in the crowd said it.


    "I know that man, his name is Xu Ming, from Yicheng!" the praise just faded a little. A little brother arranged by Lin Qing shouted in the crowd.


    Immediately, the ignorant onlookers labeled Xu Ming: from Yicheng, take banned drugs!


    "Hum!" Lin Qing sneered, "I''ll ruin your reputation first, and then find a chance to kill you when the martial law is lifted! Ha ha, ha ha..."


    When the array pagoda dissipated, Xu Ming shook his head and walked out: "Lin Qing is really rude and direct. I was so amazing. He just didn''t let me be selected!"


    "If you don''t let me enter the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, I''ll go to the wild martial arts mansion!" Xu Ming heard that although the wild martial arts mansion seems not as good as the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, it has a deeper background and a more detached position in the capital. "However, I don''t have a point to start another perfect battle now. I don''t know whether I can successfully pass the admission assessment of the wild martial arts mansion."


    However, Xu Ming is still very confident. After all, among his peers, he is not much better than him. Moreover, the effect of "perfect battle" hanging is still continuing up to now; In this state, Xu Ming''s realm is also growing rapidly - this is the additional benefit brought by opening the "perfect battle" hanging.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming found that many people around him were staring at him, and their eyes were very different.


    Listen carefully¡ª¡ª


    "Look, it''s him. He''s the one who takes banned drugs to participate in the examination!"


    "What a shame!"


    "Without strength, I also want to enter Feiyun Wuge!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that they are all talking about me? Taking forbidden drugs?" Xu Ming looked at the disdainful eyes from all sides and Lin MuQing''s mocking smile on the stage, and immediately understood, "it must be Lin MuQing''s masterpiece... There''s nothing to say. Anyway, since I came to this world, he and I have been in a situation of immortality! - laugh, if I don''t die, you die!"


    Under the criticism of thousands of people, Xu Ming calmly walked out, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    "As long as you give me time, I will naturally let these people know how stupid they are now!"


    Of course, there were also several intelligent martial artists at the scene. They smelled that Xu Ming was definitely greasy in the loss of the election. But it was because of the smell that some spies who had planned to invite Xu Ming did not dare to invite them - they did not dare to offend Wu Gaofeng!


    When Xu Ming walked out of the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "boy, I''m really more and more optimistic about you!"


    Xu Ming stared: "voice transmission is a congenital master!"


    He looked around but found nothing.


    "Don''t look for it blindly. There are many people here. It''s inconvenient for me to meet you!" the voice sounded again. "Go and wait for me at home! I -- wild martial arts house, Gu Hanmo!"

 Chapter 13

    "Gu Hanmo? The name is a little familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    Xu Ming thought carefully, and then suddenly widened his eyes: "the head of the wild martial arts house, doesn''t he just call Gu Hanmo?"


    Lord Gu Hanmo paid attention to me and sent a message to me in person¡ª¡ª Xu Ming felt very incredible.


    "Can''t someone play with me?"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, he only practices four turns outside, not even those who practice martial arts inside; Even if the performance is amazing, it won''t disturb the big man who sees the dragon head and doesn''t see the tail!


    "However, voice transmission is the patent of congenital experts! Which congenital experts will do nothing and deliberately tease me! -- don''t worry about him, go home and wait!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t worry about what evil will be done to him by the innate master who speaks secretly, because... Do you deserve it?


    Congenital experts really want to be disadvantageous to themselves. They don''t need to talk nonsense with themselves. If they move their fingers casually, they will die.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xu Ming stepped into the house with his front foot, two people followed him.


    One is a handsome Playboy waving a folding fan, and the other is his servant girl.


    "They are all experts!"


    Xu Ming''s "perfect battle" hanging effect can still continue. The two can unconsciously follow their own home. It can be seen that their strength is far better than themselves.


    "Are you...?"


    Xu Ming didn''t connect the two people with Gu Hanmo. After all, in his opinion, the legendary leader of the wild martial arts house should be an immortal elder.


    "We?" the Playboy smiled. "Didn''t you just send a message to you? I -- wild martial arts house, Gu Hanmo!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were wide: "are you Gu Han... The head of the house!?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" playboy Gu Hanmo looked for a place to sit down, as if he were in his own house.


    Qin ran stood on one side in good order.


    "I can''t believe it..." Xu Ming said frankly, "but your voice is really the voice just transmitted to me; you are a congenital expert and don''t tease me! So... I have to believe it."


    "Ha ha, then you believe it!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded, but he was unavoidably surprised that the Gu master was so young. Judging by his age, he didn''t seem much older than himself.


    How on earth did he practice!?


    "I just can''t figure out why master Gu came to me."


    Gu Hanmo didn''t answer immediately, but took away the folding fan and stared at Xu Ming for a while, as if to see him through.


    "Who is your master?" Gu Hanmo suddenly asked.


    Master?


    Xu Ming was stunned when asked, "I don''t have a master!"


    "Oh, good acting!" Gu Hanmo smiled. "The expression is especially in place - first at a loss, then surprised and surprised, and then back at a loss!"


    "Master Gu, I really don''t have a master..." Xu Ming couldn''t cry or laugh. What''s his acting skill? He''s just telling the truth.


    "It''s OK for you to deceive others, but it''s not good for you to deceive me!" Gu Hanmo, although he was a young leader of the wild martial arts house, he didn''t have any airs; He chatted with Xu Ming as if he were a friend. "Your marksmanship, your body method, your realm... If you say you don''t have a master and have no teacher, don''t I fix it on the dog after so many years of hard training?"


    "I..."


    Xu Ming has a hard time arguing. Can he tell Gu Hanmo that he actually hung up just now? Of course, Xu Ming estimated that even if he said so, the Gu master would not believe it. He would still bite and say that he had a master.


    "Come on, don''t hide it. Who doesn''t have many masters these days?" Gu Hanmo said again. "I know your master must be a hidden expert in some corner. He taught you martial arts, and you''re not allowed to mention his name, right?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless. The Gu master''s imagination was really rich, and he had a woman like gossip heart.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s acquiescence!" Gu Hanmo said smugly, "in fact, I fully understand your situation! Because I have a similar experience. An old man who doesn''t know where to come out just wants to take me as an apprentice and won''t let me mention him after that! Hey, if you don''t let me mention it, I''ll mention it; no, he can''t do anything about me!"


    "..." Xu Ming felt that he couldn''t answer.


    "Forget it, you''re still young now. It''s normal to dare not say. I won''t ask you any more! When you grow up and have the courage, you will naturally say it everywhere!"


    "I''m still young?" there were several black lines on Xu Ming''s face. "I''m not much smaller than you, am I?"


    "Yes!" Gu Hanmo raised his eyebrows, "but who told you that your cultivation is so low now? I''m a senior expert. You don''t agree with me when I say you''re young?"


    "Take... Take!" Xu Ming really didn''t expect that the head of the wild martial arts house was a child with no hair. The key is to be so funny.


    "Since he just wants to misunderstand that there is a master of a hidden expert behind me, let him misunderstand!"


    Xu Ming even wondered if he would find an opportunity to spread the rumor. In this way, not only is it equivalent to finding a backer for yourself, so that others dare not attack themselves easily; At the same time, he also made a perfect explanation for his abnormal shooting method, body method and realm.


    "Just take it!" Gu Hanmo said proudly, "back to business - guess what I''m looking for you this time!"


    "What''s the purpose? Let me join the wild martial arts house and hang out with you!" Xu Ming doesn''t have to be serious in front of such a funny and forced house master. He just wants to say what he wants.


    "Well, yes, there''s consciousness!" Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming more and more satisfied. Obviously, Xu Ming''s character is very suitable for him. "That''s settled! Five days later, just come directly to the wild martial arts house to report!"


    With that, Gu Hanmo stood up and left.


    "Eh? I''m leaving now? Don''t sit more?" Xu Ming really felt that he couldn''t keep up with Gu Hanmo''s rhythm.


    "I''ve asked all the questions and said all the things that should be said. Why should I stay? Can I give you a chance to flatter the leader of our house? Hahaha, let''s go!"


    Gu Hanmo walked away with a zigzag step and a folding fan, leaving only a back to the stunned Xu Ming.


    "Master Gu, don''t you talk too directly? However, it''s interesting to make friends with such people. There aren''t so many twists and turns!" Xu Ming stood at the door and watched Gu Hanmo leave. "Master Gu... Wait. Soon, my accomplishments will catch up with you!"


    Plug in hand, I have the world! Xu Ming is fully confident.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming narrowed his eyes, looked at Gu Hanmo''s leaving figure, and a faint evil smile flashed across the corners of his mouth: "this Gu mansion master is so mysterious. He must have an extraordinary origin. He happens to try the last of the three basic functions of the plug-in --"


    "Probe!"


    Xu Ming lost his probe, and immediately a series of information about Gu Hanmo was fed back to his mind.


    "What?! it was...!? I went!!" Xu Ming looked straight at Mr. Gu who swaggered away, "it''s too fierce..."

 Chapter 14

    "Gu Hanmo, 15 years old, was born in the early stage of cultivation. He was'' subtle '', good at swordsmanship and unique moves..."


    These messages are all about the analysis of Gu Hanmo''s strength; In a series, I basically explained Gu Hanmo''s unique skills, weaknesses and other aspects.


    "What, only 15?" Xu Ming felt that Gu Hanmo should not be much older than himself, but he never thought that the other party was the same age as himself. "At the age of 15, he was born in the early stage. What demon talent is this..."


    But then, a heavy message that made Xu Ming even more stunned fell down:


    "... formerly known as'' Gu Cuomo '', she is the only daughter of the leader of the barbarian sect. Now she disguises as the leader of the barbarian Martial Arts House of Feiyun country, in order to explore talents and bring them back to the barbarian sect for cultivation..."


    "I wipe... Gu Hanmo? Gu Meimo? Only daughter?..." Xu Ming always thought that he was talking nonsense with a pure man just now; Unexpectedly, I accidentally teased my sister.


    "... he is aboveboard, has no intention, and has no ill intention to the host. After identification, he is a friend worthy of in-depth communication. This exploration is over."


    The fact that Xu Ming is a sister of Gu''s master has won him seven meat and eight vegetables. He can''t return to God for a long time.


    "The detection function of Xiaohang is really sharp! After a detection, I almost know all the details of the mysterious Gu master..."


    The human heart is the most unpredictable thing; In case you make any evil friends and when they are sold, you still help count the money!


    With the function of "exploration", Xu Ming no longer has to worry about making friends carelessly!


    "It seems that Gu Hanmo probably thinks I have a good talent and plans to take me to the barbarian sect." Xu Ming doesn''t know the barbarian sect, but estimates that it should be a big force no weaker than the Feiyun kingdom. "He has long heard that there is an incomparably vast world outside the Feiyun Kingdom; I think the barbarian sect belongs to that place."


    Xu Ming is vaguely looking forward to the barbarians.


    ¡­¡­


    The food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road should be taken step by step.


    Although full of expectations for the outside world, what Xu Ming can do now is to practice!


    There is "offline hanging up" for the improvement of cultivation, so Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about it; However, the promotion of the realm requires Xu Ming''s personal efforts.


    Realm is a very ethereal thing; There seems to be no other way to improve the realm, which can only rely on "Enlightenment". To put it simply, if you realize it, you realize it, if you don''t realize it, you don''t realize it.


    Well, that''s it. Do you realize it?


    Anyway, Xu Ming is confused and confused.


    Fortunately, the state of "perfect battle" will last for a long time; Xu Ming now understands the realm from the perspective of "perfect battle". Naturally, he gets twice the result with half the effort, and gains a lot in half a day.


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Strange, who will come to me at night?" Xu Ming wondered. There were only a few people he knew in the country. "Is it Xu Kai? Or Chi Xue?"


    But Xu Ming thinks it should not be. Xu Kai went out on a mission and didn''t come back so early; As for pool snow, it''s even more impossible.


    As for the enemy, neither; Because Xu Ming''s enemies didn''t know to knock at the door. They always kicked the door in directly.


    "Who?"


    Xu Ming asked suspiciously as he got up to open the door.


    When the door opened, two "celebrity faces" came into view.


    "Are you...?" these two people, Xu Ming met during the new assessment during the day, and heard a lot of people talk about them, "the third prince? Old Du?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t imagine how they would knock on their door at night.


    "Who should deliberately dress up like them and play with me?" Xu Ming thought, "but you can''t get any benefit by playing with me..."


    Besides, the appearance can be dressed up, but the noble and elegant of the third prince and the lightness of old Du -- such temperament can''t be dressed up.


    Fortunately, during the day, Xu Ming had already flirted with the Gu master of the wild martial arts house; At this time, I was shocked to see Wen Shuai and Du Lao, but I wouldn''t be too rude.


    "Third prince, old Du, please come in!" Xu Ming didn''t ask much, but just posed for an invitation.


    After entering the house, the guests and guests sat down, made tea, chatted and got to know each other. Wen Shuai and Du Lao are very easygoing. They are completely equal with Xu Ming.


    "Are you here?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    Whether Wen Shuai or Du Yude or Du Lao, they are the top figures in the whole Feiyun country; Xu Ming is just a martial artist outside the bottom. Of course Xu Ming doesn''t think so. They came to have tea and chat with themselves.


    Old Du sipped his tea and looked at Xu Ming: "who is the master?"


    Who is your master?


    Xu Ming is speechless - why does everyone feel that there is a master behind them, and they all inquire about it as soon as they come up.


    "Every expert with insight thinks that there is an expert behind me. It seems that I must hurry up to make up a story of me and master!"


    Although he plans to fabricate a master as a backer, Xu Ming also knows that this kind of false master can''t move out too early. He still has to maintain a sense of mystery in order to deceive people.


    Therefore, Xu Ming showed a "complex" expression: "master? I don''t have a master!"


    The truth is often not believed. After hearing this, old Du laughed and said, "you still pretend! I know it must be inconvenient for you to disclose your master''s information, right?"


    "Really not!" Xu Ming insisted.


    "Well, you really don''t have it!" said old Du, but it was obviously perfunctory. "In fact, when I traveled around when I was young, there was a master of hermit experts; like your current situation, he didn''t allow me to mention him!"


    I''m dizzy!


    Xu Ming is more and more speechless - why does he feel that there is a mysterious master behind everyone?


    Old Du smiled mysteriously and continued, "your master doesn''t mind if you accept gifts?"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha..." old Du smiled.


    At this time, the third prince Wen Shuai stretched out his hand in front of Xu Ming and spread it out: "brother Xu, little meaning!"


    Wen Shuai''s palm is a ring.


    "Ring?" Xu Ming''s brain hole opened and thought creepily, "what''s the situation? This Wen Shuai is going to propose to me?"


    incorrect!


    The proposal is not to say "marry me", but not "little meaning"! Moreover, Wen Shuai is the Third Prince of Feiyun country. What kind of man can''t be found?


    Xu Ming said in his heart, "I''ll go! This ring is not ordinary!"


    "Is this... Najie?" Xu Ming asked carefully.


    There is no doubt that it is precious to accept precepts, which is only available to innate experts. Martial arts practitioners rarely have it! A ring can''t even be valued by money.


    However, when Xu Ming saw the ring in Wen Shuai''s palm, he thought of Najie.


    "That''s right!" Wen Shuai affirmed.


    "It''s really Najie!"


    From previous life to this life, Xu Ming has always dreamed that one day he can have a ring. And now, there is one in front of him, readily available.


    But Xu Ming didn''t dare to pick it up because he didn''t know what it meant to take it.


    "Brother Wen, it''s too expensive!"

 Chapter 15

    Wen Shuai was stunned: "brother Xu laughed!"


    "It''s just a ring, and it''s not worth much!" Wen Shuai said. "Moreover, if I guess right, brother Xu, before you go out, your things must have been confiscated by your master? Otherwise, you won''t even have a ring in your hand!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    The third prince''s imagination is too rich. He not only insisted that there must be a hidden master behind him, but also "calculated" his acceptance ring and was handed over by the master.


    However, logically speaking, Wen Shuai''s series of ideas are flawless:


    If there were no master training, how could Xu Ming be so young.


    Since there are experts to teach, why are you so poor that you don''t even have Najie? The only explanation is that Najie was paid before you came out to experience.


    As for why we should pay the ring, it is needless to say that there must be too many good things in the ring; If you don''t pay it, the significance of experience will be greatly reduced!


    "I know brother Xu, you certainly don''t like a simple ring, but it''s inconvenient to go out without a ring!"


    Although Xu Ming said he didn''t want to, he actually wanted to take Najie for a long time. Now Wen Shuai must give it to himself, so he had to accept it "reluctantly".


    "How interesting is that?"


    Xu Ming was embarrassed, but his hands were not idle. He had already taken the ring, and with a stroke of his fingertips, he squeezed out a drop of blood and directly refined it.


    "Sure enough!" Wen Shuai and Du Lao looked at each other.


    When they saw Xu Ming''s skillful action when refining Najie, they became more and more sure that Xu Ming had definitely used Najie before. Behind Xu Ming, there was an expert standing absolutely!


    "The third prince, Xu Ming, must make good friends. Maybe when you compete for the throne in the future, you will do you a big favor!" old Du preached.


    However, Wen Shuai and Du Lao didn''t think that Xu Ming had never seen Najie before; The reason why he was so skillful in refining success is... He has read too many fantasy novels!


    Of course, even if Xu Ming was clumsy when refining Najie, he even asked how to refine it; Wen Shuai and Du Lao will also think Xu Ming is deliberately pretending because they have preconceived ideas.


    "Brother Xu!" Wen Shuai said again, "there are several notes in the Najie, and I have left my mark; in the national capital, no matter what happens, you can directly transmit them to me. As for gold, I don''t dare to put more, but only some change; if I put more, I''m afraid it will affect your experience, but draw a snake to add enough!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just felt that he had met the God of wealth today.


    Of course, Xu Ming also knows that the reason why he can receive this kind of treatment is not because of others, but entirely because of his strength and talent!


    Wen Shuai GUI is the Third Prince of Feiyun country. He condescends to visit and gives generous gifts. In fact, in the final analysis, there is only one word - profit!


    Wen Shuai has a plan for himself!


    Xu Ming doesn''t mind this at all! Because... He also has plans for wenshuai!


    Although Xu Ming has a plug-in in his hand, his strength is really too weak; And his enemies won''t give him so much growth time. Therefore, Xu Ming needs a friend like Wen Shuai, who can not only provide himself with military support, but also "sponsor" his own upgrade.


    Besides, even if we put aside the interest relationship, since Wen Shuai treats himself politely, Xu Ming certainly won''t play tricks; Besides, he is not qualified to play tricks.


    Then Wen Shuai chatted for a while, got up and left. In the meantime, there was no mention of the struggle for the throne. It was just a chat with friends.


    Seeing wenshuai off, Xu Mingcai studied Najie; However, when he opened the ring, he was completely stunned: "shit! 10000 liang of gold! Is this also called change?"


    "But compared with Najie, ten thousand liang of gold can really only be regarded as change..."


    The value of receiving precepts is difficult to measure with money.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold can be exchanged for one thousand hanging points, which is enough for me to hang up in the internal training stage for a long time!"


    In a short time, Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about the hanging point of the upgrade.


    "By the way, Xiao hang!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted in his heart, "how much can this ring be changed if it is changed into a hanging point?"


    "Redeemable 2 points, level 2 hanging points."


    Level 2 hanging point?


    Xu Ming finally heard the news about the level 2 hanging point.


    "However, Najie can only exchange 2 points for Level 2 hanging points? Is this level 2 hanging point too TM valuable?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Wen Shuai left, he returned directly to the mansion.


    "Old Du, please have tea."


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao, although they don''t have the status of teachers and apprentices, they have the reality of teachers and apprentices; In the face of Du Lao, Wen Shuai also held disciple rites.


    However, Du always insisted on calling Wen Shuai "the Third Prince".


    Soon, two masters in black hurried in.


    "Third prince, we have investigated what you ordered. Xu Ming, 15, from Yicheng..."


    Wen Shuai''s intelligence system is still very powerful. In just one afternoon, Xu Ming''s ancestors of the eighth generation and the reason why Xu Ming came to the capital of the country were all investigated clearly. Even Xu Ming has been beaten by Lin Han several times. It''s clear how long each time.


    "Well, I see. You go down!"


    Wen Shuai waved, and the two men in black immediately disappeared.


    "There''s no news about his master." Wen Shuai frowned. "Moreover, the news said that Xu Ming had only practiced outside before, and it broke out one after another recently... Isn''t it too deep? Why should he hide so deep!"


    Old Du squinted and blew tea: "third prince, I think you underestimated him."


    "Oh?"


    "Even if it was just a close contact, I couldn''t see through his real cultivation!"


    "What?" Wen Shuai was shocked, but he knew how terrible old Du''s strength was; Even if you look at the whole Feiyun country, it''s hard to find a few more powerful than Du.


    But even old Du can''t see through Xu Ming''s true accomplishments?


    "I guess the reason why he hid so deeply should be related to his master!" old Du analyzed, "He uses a gun, and his master should also be good at using a gun; there are only a few innate masters who are good at shooting in Feiyun country. I counted them once, but they can''t be. Therefore, his master should be from Feiyun country, and probably came to avoid his enemies; because he wanted to avoid his enemies, he kept a low profile and forbeared, and even asked his disciples to keep a low profile."


    Old Du''s analysis was justified, and Wen Shuai nodded frequently.


    Old Du continued: "now, Xu Ming should have achieved something in his studies, but he lacks practical combat, so his master put him out for training! And the task of training is likely to be to destroy Lin Qing!"


    Get rid of green trees?


    Wen Shuai was surprised and said, "Lin Qinglin is the lineage of the Lin family, and his talent is very outstanding; even if it''s me, it''s hard to get rid of him!"


    "So... He needs to keep a low profile and bear it!" said Du Laodao. "I''m afraid that''s the only way to complete this experience! - since his goal is green trees, he will undoubtedly stand on the opposite of the great prince; even if we don''t deliberately win over, he will help us."


    "Du Lao is sharp!" Wen Shuai sincerely sighed, because he could not pick out any flaws in Du Lao''s analysis, which shows that Du Lao''s analysis should be very close to the truth, or even the truth!


    However, no matter Wen Shuai or Du Lao, they can''t imagine that what they think is very close to the truth. In fact, it''s eighteen thousand miles away from the truth. Moreover, even if they dream, they won''t think that Xu Ming has a plug-in on him!

 Chapter 16

    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. Xu Ming came to the wild martial arts house as promised.


    Compared with the majestic gate of Yunwu Pavilion, the gate of wild Wu mansion is very poor; However, Xu Ming knows that in this era of stress, this kind of poverty is called "inside information".


    "It''s said that the details of the wild martial arts house are still on the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion. I don''t know whether it''s true or false!"


    With this doubt, Xu Ming walked into the wild martial arts house.


    There is no hustle and bustle of Feiyun Wu Pavilion in the wild Wu mansion; There are only a few hundred people in the whole Wu mansion. Xu Ming can''t even see a few people walking in the Wu mansion. He didn''t see more than 100 people gathered until he passed through a long Qingshi road and came to the square of the wild Wufu.


    "These must be the new disciples of the wild martial arts house this year!"


    Every year, the wild martial arts mansion only recruits more than 100 people; Although the number of people is only one tenth of that of Feiyun Wuge, they are all elites. Even some pretentious young people will give up joining the new recruitment of Feiyun Wuge and come to the wild Wufu house.


    Xu Ming found the registry and began to report, and his move immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Eh? Why is there another newcomer?"


    "Yes, why is there another one? I haven''t seen this man when I was taking a new assessment a few days ago!"


    "Shouldn''t it be a related account?"


    "How could it be? The wild martial arts mansion is not a messy place like Feiyun martial Pavilion. Our Lord, who has the head but not the tail, is very strict! So far, I haven''t heard of anyone who sneaked in by relationship!"


    "That''s true!"


    A group of new disciples looked at Xu Ming and talked about it one after another.


    "Hey? Well, this man looks familiar!" suddenly, someone shouted, "isn''t this the man who took the forbidden drug when Feiyun Wuge was taking the new drug?"


    "The man who took the forbidden drugs? Yes, that''s him! I''ve seen him shoot. His shooting skills are quite good!"


    "Good marksmanship?" someone immediately retorted, "if the marksmanship is really good, you will need to take banned drugs?"


    It has to be said that Lin Qing''s rumor smearing was very successful. At least most of the people on the scene that day believed that Xu Ming had taken banned drugs - after all, Xu Ming''s strength at that time was beyond their understanding; If you don''t take banned drugs, how can it be so strong to practice four turns outside?


    "Taking forbidden drugs?" there are also some people around who haven''t heard of it. Now when they hear it, their faces show disdain one after another. "How can a slag taking forbidden drugs to participate in the assessment appear in our wild martial arts mansion? Moreover, he still reports there!"


    Xu Ming, who was checking in, only felt cold behind his back. When he turned around, he found that countless disdainful eyes were shooting at him in the distance.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was a little confused. "I''m new here. I haven''t offended anyone or done anything bad!"


    However, what is the matter with the unprovoked contempt of this large group of people?


    "Put down your pen! Who asked you to report to the wild martial arts house?" just as Xu mingmeng circled, a thunderous drink sounded; Then, a two meter tall boy with a big hammer as long as two people stepped forward.


    Boom!


    The tall boy suddenly stopped in front of Xu Ming, looked down at Xu Ming and shouted, "go away! Take the residue of forbidden drugs and get out of the wild martial arts house!"


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Ming continued to circle.


    However, when he heard the words "taking forbidden drugs", he immediately guessed something: "Ya, Lin Qing has smeared me so black! Now, anyone who meets a group of strangers can recognize me taking forbidden drugs! - shit, taking forbidden drugs? I don''t even know what forbidden drugs are. Take a hair!"


    Xu Ming has to admit that Lin Qing has really played a good chess, at least successfully discrediting his reputation. If I hadn''t met Gu Hanmo''s discerning master, I might have been so hard to join a martial arts house.


    "Sun Ji, what are you doing!" shouted the master of the martial arts house who was in charge of reporting, "he is the person who the house master personally explained!"


    "The master of the mansion personally explained?" the tall young Sun Ji''s face showed a sudden look, "No wonder... No wonder you can come to our barbarian martial arts house. It was the head of the house who explained it in person! - but master, I don''t accept it! Can the head of the house explain it in person and break the rules of our barbarian martial arts house? Especially for people who take banned drugs, it''s a shame for our barbarian martial arts house to let him in!"


    "What are you yelling about?" although Master Wu despised Xu Ming and thought Xu Ming was a drug addict, he didn''t dare to neglect the person personally told by the master, so he even drank and scolded Sun Ji.


    "I''ve finished my check-in. Can I go?" Xu Mingcai was too lazy to waste time with Sun Ji, a simple minded and well-developed "Orc".


    "Yes, yes." Master Wu made a move of "you are free".


    "Go!?" Sun Ji stopped in front of Xu Ming. "Where are you going? Who allowed you to go?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xu Ming didn''t even bother to lift his eyes. He really didn''t want to communicate with this kind of two goods with one less brain.


    "None of my business?"


    A doubt flashed in Sun Ji''s eyes - yes, it''s none of my business whether he took banned drugs or not!


    However, this doubt just flashed by: "you slag taking forbidden drugs, it''s a shame to be in the martial arts house with you! You, get out of here!"


    At this time, many new disciples had gathered around. They all thought Xu Ming had taken banned drugs, so they looked down on Xu Ming and wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Fool!" Xu Ming glanced at the big fool. "Which eye of yours saw me taking forbidden drugs?"


    "I heard about it anyway! The whole country knows that you are taking banned drugs!" Sun angrily shouted, "hmm? Wait, what did you scold me just now?"


    "Fool!"


    "You... You call me a fool? How dare you call me a fool? You... You want to die!!!" Sun Ji''s eyes were red with anger.


    The onlookers were also stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Shit, how dare this boy scold Sun Ji?"


    "Although Sun Ji is grumpy, he is very strong. He is the first person in our group!"


    "Yes! Although Sun Ji''s accomplishments are only five turns outside, he is born with divine power! The masters in the Martial Arts House say that his strength is comparable to that of internal practitioners! Even those of us who practice six turns outside are not his opponents!"


    "The boy is coming to an end! Sun excites a fire. It''s a cow, but even the masters can''t hold it!"


    "Look, Sun Ji is about to get angry!"


    Xu Ming watched silently.


    He found that Sun Ji''s brain really turned very slowly. Even if he was angry, he had to "store energy" for half a day.


    "I wanted to stay in the wild martial arts house for a while, but now it seems that I can''t keep a low profile!" Xu Ming glanced at the silly big sun Ji with a little pity. "In that case, I''ll waste some time and take advantage of you!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to be constantly annoyed in the future, so the best way is undoubtedly to make a reputation!


    Sun Ji is the first of a group of new people in the wild martial arts house. His strength is stronger than that of practicing six turns outside. He also sent it to the door himself, which just became the target of Xu Ming.


    "What? I say you''re stupid, you''re angry?" Xu Ming continued provocatively. "It''s all right. If you don''t accept it, I''ll wait here at any time!"


    "You challenge me?" Sun Ji''s eyes were red.


    "No, to be exact, it''s to abuse you!" Xu Ming smiled wildly.


    Other disciples around were stunned.


    "Is this boy too crazy?"


    "What''s the use of madness? Without strength, he''s dead!"


    "He probably thought that as long as he took the forbidden drug, he would be invincible in the world! But where did he know that Sun Ji was powerful? Even if he took the forbidden drug, he would still be ravaged by Sun Ji!"


    Even the martial arts master who was going to come up to persuade him to fight was dissatisfied with Xu Ming''s arrogance: "he''s taking banned drugs. How dare he be so crazy? I don''t understand why the master let such a garbage into our martial arts house! Hum, let him suffer a little, so as to save him from being shameless and flaunting in the martial arts house all day!"


    Seeing that there was a battle to fight, Sun Ji calmed down and even learned the idiom: "hum, talk big! If you want to fight, I''ll convince you to lose - take the forbidden drugs quickly, so as not to say that I bully you!"


    There was also a commotion around.


    "Ha ha, boy, take the forbidden drugs quickly!"


    "Yes, let''s all have long eyes and see how powerful your banned drugs are!"


    "Fool!" Xu Ming sneered again, "today, I''ll let you understand a truth - people can''t believe everything they say!"


    "Show me the two sledgehammers behind you!" Xu Ming stretched out his hand and motioned to put his horse over; And he is also ready to open the "perfect battle" hanging at any time.


    Although Xu Ming is manic, he is actually very cautious. After all, Sun Ji''s two sledgehammers are bluffing. The two large iron blocks at the top are half a meter in diameter; If you accidentally get scratched by this thing, it''s not fun.


    "You want me to light weapons with empty hands?" Sun Ji laughed dumbly and laughed off 10% of his anger. "Come on, slag, I''ll stand here and let you do three moves!"


    "Let me do three moves?" Xu Ming smiled strangely. "You don''t need three moves. As long as you punch, you can recognize the reality!"

 Chapter 17

    Just one punch can make me see the reality?


    "Ha, ha ha..." Sun Ji couldn''t help laughing again. "I''ve seen arrogant people. I''ve never seen you so arrogant!"


    There is also ridicule around.


    "How shameless!"


    "He certainly doesn''t know how strong sun Ji''s defense is, so he dares to speak nonsense!"


    "Yes... Sun Ji''s abnormal body is not a problem even if he resists outside practice for six turns and several attacks, let alone him?"


    "Look, if you dare to provoke Sun Ji, he will suffer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming grinned: "you''ll know right away if you''re arrogant!"


    With that, Xu Ming directly opened the "perfect battle" hanging.


    Opening a "perfect battle" is equivalent to hanging up for ten days. If Xu Minggang hadn''t made a small fortune and was a little rich, he really didn''t dare to waste his money on such an emotional dispute.


    "Hi!"


    As soon as Xu Ming clenched his fist, he felt that the strength of his whole body gathered in the heart of the fist.


    "This feeling that everything is controlled by the heart is really wonderful!"


    Subtle is a very profound realm of martial arts. If you can understand it, you can control every part of your strength in detail; At the same time, it can also make extremely sharp and accurate judgments to the outside world!


    Entering the micro level is a realm that countless martial arts experts have been searching for! Even if it''s a congenital master, it''s good for one of the ten to understand the subtle realm.


    For Xu Ming, the realm of "micro level" is undoubtedly too far away. Even if he is in the state of "perfect battle", he has an illusion that everything is controlled by his heart, but in fact, he is still a step away from "micro", and has not reached the real micro.


    Nevertheless, Gu Hanmo, Qin ran and Du Lao were shocked when they saw Xu Ming''s move. Because even Du Lao, the legendary figure of Feiyun country, has not stepped into the "micro", but is still a step away from the "micro".


    In other words, after Xu Ming opened the "perfect battle" hanging, his realm is always the same as Du!


    In such a state, to deal with a silly Sun Ji is completely bullying people! You know, when the realm is high, one point of strength can play a very powerful effect!


    And


    Five days later, Xu Ming''s cultivation is now - practice five turns outside!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s fist is like a rotating diamond. The power of this fist is very internal practice, but in fact it has far exceeded the external practice for five turns, and even vaguely beyond the scope of external practice.


    "Oh!" the ignorant Sun Ji saw that Xu Ming''s fist was "soft and weak", and smiled, "what can I do if I stand here to fight such a weak attack? Slag is really slag!"


    But immediately, when Xu Ming''s fist front arrived, Sun Ji''s expression suddenly distorted!


    In his expression, there was uncontrollable pain, but more, his eyes stared out in disbelief!


    Boom!


    The power of this punch was extremely restrained. He didn''t blow Sun Ji away, but he curled up on the ground like shrimp, wailing in pain, and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    "Ah -- woo --"


    The onlookers stared at the wailing Sun Ji in amazement, then listened to Sun Ji''s angry scream, looked at each other, and didn''t know what was going on - because in their opinion, Xu Minggang''s punch was not strong!


    "Hey, hey, Sun Ji, what''s the matter with you? You''re acting?"


    Sun was too excited to speak for a moment: "play... Play you paralyzed!"


    "Well..."


    The new disciples looked at each other more and more. They couldn''t figure it out for a long time.


    After a while, sun Jicai stood up again and stared at Xu Ming with burning eyes. In his tone, he was excited: "you''ve been promoted to practice outside for five times these days, haven''t you?"


    Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "Awesome!" Sun Ji said excitedly, "it''s awesome! I''m also practicing five turns outside - Xu Ming, you''re the most powerful opponent at the same level I''ve ever seen! I''m Sun Ji, officially challenging you!"


    At this time, some of the new disciples gathered around them and said, "Hey, Sun Ji, do you mean that this person taking forbidden drugs is very powerful?"


    "Taking forbidden drugs?" Sun Ji disdained. "I''m really a fool to listen to such rumors! With brother Xu Ming''s fist just now, it''s easy to enter the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion; but brother Xu Ming failed to pass the new recruitment examination and was branded as taking forbidden drugs - needless to say, someone must have deliberately slandered my brother Xu Ming!"


    Although Sun Ji was stunned, once he met someone who convinced him, he would immediately call him brother. No, in the blink of an eye, he will be a "brother Xu Ming".


    "That fist was very powerful?" the people around, including the master of Wu Fu, didn''t see that the fist was powerful there.


    "I don''t think my fists are so powerful!" Sun Ji glanced around. "Otherwise, who of you doesn''t agree? Try it?"


    Better than your fist?


    The new disciples immediately shrunk their heads - how powerful Sun Ji''s fist was. Many of them had seen and even tried.


    "You challenge me?" since Xu Ming has a high profile, he plans to keep a high profile. "You are not my opponent."


    "Not your opponent?" Sun Ji listened. Not only was he not angry at all, but he was very excited. "How do you know if you don''t try? Take my fist first!"


    With that, Sun Ji''s huge body jumped at Xu Ming like Mount Tai.


    Boom!


    Sun Ji''s iron fist is incomparably strong. When he punches out, people around him can feel the power of this fist from a distance!


    "What a powerful natural power!"


    Xu Ming was driving the "perfect battle" at this time, with an extremely sharp perspective, and he was the object of Sun Ji''s fist attack; Naturally, he can understand the power of this punch more deeply than anyone else.


    "You can''t hit hard!"


    Even though Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than the general practice of five turns, he has to be counselled at this time. Xu Ming''s fist is strong because his attack contains the mystery of the realm; If he fought hard, even if he fought perfectly, he would not be Sun Ji''s opponent.


    In an instant, Xu Ming palmed his hands, crossed a Tai Chi circle, and easily unloaded Sun Ji''s power.


    Naturally, Xu Ming can''t handle it; But Xu Ming won''t be all right. After opening the "perfect battle", there is nothing he can''t do!


    "Interesting!" Sun Ji was even more excited when he saw that he had lost his fist.


    It was the first time he met a martial artist of the same level who could stably catch his fist. You know, even if he fought with a martial artist who practiced six turns outside, he was crushed.


    In an excited state, Sun Ji''s iron fist was smashed one by one.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is methodical and dissolving it one palm at a time. Of course, Xu Ming''s feet had to step back when he took the move.


    "This... This..." the masters of the wild martial arts house and these new disciples are not blind, although their eyesight is not very high. They all saw that Sun Ji was fighting with all his strength, while Xu Ming did not dodge, so he took each punch steadily.


    Just when they were shocked, suddenly, they didn''t see what action Xu Ming had made. They just felt that Xu Ming''s body flashed, and then Sun Ji flew!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of eyes stared at Sun Ji who fell to the ground. They all felt that they were dreaming.


    "Sun Ji? Defeated?"


    Master Wu wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly: "is Feiyun Wuge stupid? Such a powerful young man has been expelled and discredited... Or the master''s insight is like a torch. I don''t know when to bring back such a potential person!"


    "Have you taken it?" Xu Ming stood proudly.


    "Take it! Take it!" Sun Ji nodded like mashing garlic. He was really taking it.


    "But..." Sun Ji said with some embarrassment, "can I fight you with weapons for a while?"


    Sun Ji heard, however, that Xu Ming''s greatest skill was his marksmanship. He also wanted to see it.


    "Light up your weapons! I also want to see your two sledgehammers!" Xu Ming stretched out his hand and motioned.


    "Your weapon?"


    "Me? I don''t need weapons!"


    That''s arrogant!


    These four words flashed through everyone''s heart.


    But this time, no one dared to make a mockery; Because they see that Xu Ming is really better than Sun Ji. However, Xu Ming wants to deal with Sun Ji with bright weapons with his bare hands. Everyone still thinks he is too arrogant.


    However, who calls others arrogant capital?


    "Well, be careful!"


    Sun Ji swung a big hammer in one hand, like dancing two walls.


    Then, however, the crowd felt a flash in front of them - Xu Ming passed through the middle of the two dancing walls like a flash of lightning.


    Xu Ming''s claws had caught Sun Ji''s throat.


    "What!?"


    Although everyone has thought that Xu Ming may win; But no one could have imagined that the victory and defeat would be so simple.


    "The speed is too slow!" Xu Ming commented quite forcefully. "No matter how powerful, it''s useless to touch people."


    Sun Ji was stunned for a while, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Poop!


    He knelt down directly: "brother, take me as an apprentice!"


    "You?" Xu Ming shook his head. "I don''t need such a stupid apprentice."


    Stupid?


    I heard Xu Ming say that Sun Ji was "stupid" again, but this time, no one spoke.


    Isn''t it? In front of Xu Ming, Sun Ji is a stupid cow with empty brute force.


    "Big brother, big brother, you don''t want me!" Sun Ji''s character is stupid and lovely; Seeing that Xu Ming refused to accept himself as an apprentice, he immediately panicked. He hugged Xu Ming''s thigh and almost cried - such a powerful brother, I must worship him as a teacher! At that time, I''ll learn a little from him. Coupled with my brute force, I''m absolutely incomparable!


    "But I''m just a new disciple in the martial arts house, not a master. How can I take you as an apprentice?" Xu Ming took his legs out of Sun Ji''s arms. "Well, people like me are destined to annoy me in the future. Just be my little brother and help me with some trivial things!"


    "Little brother?" Sun Ji thought. Although he was not a teacher or apprentice, he was also good. "Little brother, little brother, just little brother!"


    "Since you are a little brother, you must have work! Listen, your task is that whoever wants to bother me in the future must pass you first!"


    "Uh huh!" Sun Ji was like a obedient baby.


    "Oh, by the way - except for beautiful women, just bring them directly to see me."

 Chapter 18

    This world is a world that looks at strength and speaks.


    After Xu Ming easily defeated Sun Ji, his reputation spread quickly; He has become the first recognized new disciple of the wild martial arts house this year. Even many old disciples in previous years are quite afraid of him.


    As for the rumor that Xu Ming was taking forbidden drugs, it naturally broke down - joke, will the first of the new disciples of the wild martial arts house use the indiscriminate means of taking forbidden drugs in the new recruitment of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion? To tell you an ugly story, people don''t even know if they look up to your feiyunwu Pavilion!


    The real top talent is more willing to go to the wild martial arts house; Because the wild martial arts house has a deeper foundation!


    The story about Xu Ming gradually spread from the wild martial arts house and slowly spread throughout the country.


    "Xiao Ming, didn''t you tell me a few days ago that you just broke through the practice of three turns outside?" Xu Kai heard about Xu Ming''s deeds at the first time after returning from his mission; At first he didn''t believe it was his brother Xu Ming until the two brothers met.


    "Well... Well, I''m lucky to break through a few more times these days..." Xu Ming said honestly.


    "Can you get away with the breakthrough? How many breakthroughs in a row?" Xu Kai was speechless. "Ya, why didn''t you see it before? You should be such a pervert!"


    "Pervert..." Xu Ming was speechless, so he had to drink wine silently.


    "However, compared with your amazing shooting and body method, the speed of your cultivation improvement is abnormal, but it is not so difficult to accept!" Xu Kai added.


    "Supernatural?" Xu Ming did not expect that the external evaluation of himself would be like this.


    But it''s normal to think about it. In terms of realm, after Xu Ming opened the "perfect battle", I''m afraid that Feiyun country can surpass him. Even Du Yude, a legendary figure, can only be equal to him in realm.


    "Xiao Ming, I must pass your business home right away!" Xu Kai said, "You are a genius of our Xu family. You really honor your family! When you are strong, our Xu family will certainly become a famous family! - so Xiaoming, you must not relax your cultivation because of some achievements; the important task of revitalizing the Xu family falls on your shoulder!"


    Revitalizing the Xu family is the hope of the Xu family from generation to generation! In the past, Xu Ming naturally held such hope; however, Xu Ming''s talent is too poor. It''s good not to delay the Xu family. He is not qualified to revitalize the Xu family at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, even Chi Xue, who stayed at home, heard about Xu Ming.


    "Five turns outside?"


    "Is he the first of the new disciples of the wild martial arts house this year?"


    "The shooting method and body method are amazing?"


    "Is this really brother Xu Ming?"


    Chi Xue suddenly feels that Xu Ming is very strange.


    "But even so, so what? Brother Xu Ming''s talent is still too poor. He and I can''t be the same after all!"


    Chi Xue''s goal is to break through internal practice and achieve innate success!


    If you want to achieve innate success, naturally, the younger you are, the more hopeful you are.


    For example, Chi Xue, only 14 years old, is already in the early stage of internal training; with such a talent, there is great hope to break through congenital in the future.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Xu Ming has been hiding his strength for so many years, even I don''t know!" Chi Xue doesn''t think that Xu Ming only recently took the rocket all the way, from outside to outside.


    Chi Xue couldn''t tell what she felt, but felt empty in her heart. She always thought that Xu Ming would tell her everything; but now she found that she didn''t seem so important in Xu Ming''s heart.


    Maybe Chi Xue will never know - Xu Ming, who will tell her everything, is no longer alive; now Xu Ming is really a complete stranger to her!


    When Chi Xue''s thoughts were flying, two disciples who made mistakes knelt here trembling at the penalty of Feiyun Wuge.


    "Elder Cao, we know we are wrong!"


    "Elder Cao, we will never be rude to master Wu Ge again!"


    "Oh? I know wrong?" elder Cao''s face was black, or his face was black.


    Iron faced Cao Haishan, who knows and who is not afraid in Feiyun Wuge?


    Not to mention the two disciples of the Martial Arts Pavilion, even some Martial Arts Pavilion masters, managers and even some elders are afraid of the elder Cao Haishan. Because Cao Haishan not only has the law enforcement power of the Martial Arts Pavilion, but also has an iron face and selfless, inhuman!


    Cao Haishan expelled a large number of disciples; even several martial arts masters and middle-level managers were kicked out of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion by him.


    "Now that you know it''s wrong, tell me, according to the rules of the Wu Pavilion, how should you punish me for being arrogant?"


    "This... This..." both disciples paused.


    If you really follow the rules of the Martial Arts Pavilion, you will be punished for being disrespectful, but it is very heavy! At least deduct the resource reward for more than half a year, or expel the Martial Arts Pavilion. At the most serious, you can abolish cultivation!


    Although the two disciples made only small mistakes, they were inevitably terrified at this time.


    Suddenly, Cao Haishan''s voice order rang.


    "Hmm? Maybe someone wants to intercede with them?"


    Cao Haishan glanced at the two disciples with dignity, then took out his voice order and looked at it.


    Looking at it, Cao Haishan''s face gradually became black and heavy: "there''s this!"


    Pop!


    Cao Haishan stood up as soon as he patted the table, but he scared the following two disciples and almost peed.


    "It''s a high wind. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to defeat!"


    "Wu Gaofeng?" the next two disciples breathed a sigh of relief. It''s none of their business. "Elder Cao was angry. Wu Gaofeng seemed to be miserable!"


    "You two, get out of here!"


    "Go away?" neither of them knew which song it was - go away? Go where? Didn''t you mean to punish us? Or are you firing us for such a small thing?


    Cao Haishan is angry now and has more important things to deal with. He doesn''t have time to write with the two disciples: "don''t you understand? Get out of here. This matter is over! You won''t use it here next time. Get out of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    If the two disciples were granted amnesty, it turned out that Cao Chang always let us go!


    Watching the two disciples go away, Cao Haishan takes out the voice order again.


    "Wu Gaofeng, get out of the penalty immediately!"


    At this time, Wu Gaofeng was drinking flower wine outside, and four or five girls surrounded him.


    "Hmm? The immortal voice of Cao Haishan?" Wu Gaofeng was shocked.


    After half incense.


    Wu Gaofeng stood trembling in front of Cao Changlao.


    "Show me the new image of Wu Ge na!"


    "The new image?" Wu Gaofeng''s face changed. Of course, he had heard about Xu Ming''s brilliant performance in the wild Wu mansion; But I heard that he had no way to recover it. "Has this matter reached elder Cao''s ears?"


    Wu Gaofeng is well aware of Cao Haishan''s temper. In front of Cao Changlao, if you cooperate obediently and honestly admit your mistakes, it''s OK; If we stubbornly resist to the end, the consequences will be serious!


    Therefore, Wu Gaofeng dared not neglect, and even presented the image to elder Cao.


    "Xu Ming, although he has good strength, it is said that his marksmanship and body method are amazing, which is too outrageous!" Wu Gao pondered. "At most, I''ve gone astray and expelled a good disciple; if Cao Haishan really wants to punish me for this, I''ll be punished a little!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Cao Haishan looked at the video and laughed instead of angry. Wu Gaofeng bristled with laughter.


    "Elder Cao, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "Is there a problem!?"


    Boom!


    The grumpy Cao Haishan kicked Wu Gaofeng in the stomach and kicked him to vomit blood.


    "Wu Gaofeng, tell me!" Cao Haishan didn''t care what Wu Gaofeng vomited blood. "Why didn''t this boy named ''Xu Ming'' be selected?"


    Sure enough, I asked about it!


    Wu Gaofeng secretly complained about the green trees.


    But at this time, you can''t sell your teammates; Of course, the key is that if he sells Lin Qinglin, he will not only bear the anger of elder Cao, but also bear the anger of Lin Qinglin and even the Lin family.


    "He!" Wu Gao said in a strong voice, "someone reported that he was taking banned drugs, so I eliminated him."


    "Someone reported it? Who reported it?" Cao Haishan asked.


    Wu Gaofeng was speechless for a moment.


    Cao Haishan didn''t delve into the matter: "moreover, you control the assessment array, and everything in the array is under your observation; Wu Gaofeng can''t see whether he took banned drugs? Are you blind or what?"


    "Cao... Elder Cao." Wu Gaofeng confessed directly, "this is really my dereliction of duty. I am willing to accept punishment!"


    "Are you willing to accept the punishment?" Cao Haishan sneered. "I''m afraid you can''t afford it?"


    Can''t afford it?


    Wu Gaofeng was stunned: "elder Cao, isn''t he a disciple with a little good talent?"


    "Slightly better talent?"


    Cao Haishan laughed wildly: "Wu Gaofeng, do you know that we Feiyun Wuge have been established for so many years to wait for such a talented young man!"


    what?


    Wu Gaofeng was a little stunned.


    "Now it''s not easy to wait, but you pushed it out!"


    "If this young man enters our feiyunwu Pavilion, we feiyunwu Pavilion will definitely do everything to cultivate him!"


    Do everything to cultivate him?


    Wu Gaofeng is more and more dazed - which song is it?


    But he heard it a little bit - Xu Ming''s talent is not simple! It''s much simpler than you think!


    Otherwise, how could elder Cao say "do everything to cultivate him"?


    "If he enters our Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, we will definitely fight with him even if he comes from the wild martial arts house!"


    Fight with the wild martial arts house?


    Wu Gaofeng knows how powerful the background of the savage Wu mansion is - the savage sect is much more powerful than the whole Feiyun country!


    Over the years, there have indeed been many cases of important people in the wild Wu mansion and Feiyun Wu Pavilion; The people who want to leave the wild martial arts house are undoubtedly the top among the elders'' own disciples!


    Even the most top elders and their own disciples can only give way if the wild Martial Arts House wants to. This time, Cao Haishan said that he wanted to fight with the wild martial arts house. What does this mean¡ª¡ª It shows that Xu Ming''s talent is definitely far superior to all the talents of Feiyun Wuge over the years!


    "And now!"


    "Such a genius, you pushed it to the wild Wu Mansion by Wu Gaofeng!"


    "I... I..." the tragedy came too suddenly. Wu Gaofeng was completely unprepared and didn''t even know what to say.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance!" at this time, Cao Haishan''s tone suddenly became surprisingly calm; However, Wu Gaofeng knew that this was the expression of Cao Chang''s extreme anger. "I''ll give you half a month. You''ll get Xu Ming back to me at all costs! If you can''t get it back... You''ll come to my laboratory to do the test!"


    laboratory?


    Test article?


    Wu Gaofeng''s face is blue.


    Once you become the test object of elder Cao, it''s really... Life is better than death!


    "Well, go away! If you have any opinion, you can go to the pavilion master! But I don''t think you need to go. The pavilion master will come to you soon!"


    Cao Haishan did not expect anything wrong. Shortly after Wu Gaofeng left, he was taken to lecture by the pavilion Lord.


    Although the tone of the pavilion leader is flat, Wu Gaofeng can hear that if he can''t deal with this matter, the outcome waiting for him will be worse than death! Maybe he will be thrown into elder Cao''s laboratory and made into a human puppet.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from the pavilion master, Wu Gaofeng paced back and forth for many times. After thinking about it, he still called his capable younger brother: "Xiaoye, take this 30000 liang of gold and go to the wild Wu house to find Xu Ming..."

 Chapter 19

    Ye Zhen, Wu Gaofeng''s capable younger brother.


    The cultivation is only six turns outside, but it is deep in martial arts. It shows his strong ability to do things.


    After being reprimanded by elder Cao and the cabinet leader, Wu Gaofeng certainly knows how serious his mistake is this time; But for a moment and a half, he couldn''t face down to find Xu Ming, so he sent Ye Zhen to explore the way first.


    It''s best to persuade Xu Ming to come back. If not, he has to "condescend" himself.


    "A 15-year-old hairy boy?" Ye Zhen said confidently as soon as she heard the task. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll deceive him back to feiyunwu Pavilion!"


    Ye Zhen''s three inch eloquence doesn''t know how many important things he helped Wu Gaofeng talk about; In his opinion, if he can''t even make a 15-year-old doll, he''s really fooled around for so many years.


    But soon, with swollen eyes and a sad face, Ye Zhen returned to Wu Gaofeng: "brother, I was beaten by Xu Ming''s little brother..."


    "Who? Xu Ming''s younger brother?"


    "It seems to be called Sun Ji... That silly big man only practices five turns outside, but that strength is called a big one! Moreover, no matter what I tell him, he doesn''t listen. He just comes up and fights!" Ye Zhen is really depressed that a scholar meets a soldier.


    "Sun Ji? I know him!" Wu Gaofeng''s face was cold. "Xiaoye, you can bear this tone first! I''ll help you when Xu Ming is fooled back to Feiyun Wuge."


    Half an hour later, Wu Gaofeng and Ye Zhen, led by Sun Ji, found Xu Ming.


    However, before Wu Gaofeng opened his mouth, Sun Ji, who was five big and three thick, cried to Xu Ming: "boss, someone bullied me!"


    "What? Someone bullied you?" the younger brother was bullied. How can Xu Ming bear it? "Which one is it?"


    Sun Ji pointed to Wu Gaofeng: "it''s him!"


    "Wu Gaofeng!" Xu mingnu shouted, "what do you mean by bullying my little brother? I really think you are the person in charge of Feiyun Wu Pavilion and can come to our wild Wu mansion?"


    Wu Gaofeng is also speechless - I bully him? I''m a master who practices perfection in the hall. As for bullying a boy who practices five turns outside?


    "Brother Xu Ming, I must have misunderstood." Wu Gaofeng now asked Xu Ming and had to keep his posture low. "This little brother Sun Ji is a... Um, very principled person! I heard that you told him that whoever wants to see you must pass his pass - as a result, I want to see you, and he must ask me to pass his pass first. You said that..."


    "Then you bully the small with the big?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Wu Gaofeng said. "I''m not so shameless as to attack a boy who practices five turns outside. I just gently unloaded his sledgehammer when he swung two sledgehammers over."


    "Is that so?" Xu Ming looks at Sun Ji.


    "He talks nonsense!" Sun Ji stretched out his palm. "Wu Gaofeng bullied me and smashed my two sledgehammers! You see, even my palms were peeled!"


    Xu Ming looked at Sun Ji speechlessly: "I wipe it. The boy''s acting skills are too exaggerated..."


    Just now, after Sun Ji beat Ye Zhen, he ran to report to Xu Ming for the first time. Xu Ming pondered for a while, so he set up a game and planned to sing a double reed with Sun Ji to blackmail Wu Gaofeng.


    Deceiving people is a technical job, especially acting skills; What Sun Ji needs to do is cry - cry about how Wu Gaofeng bullies him.


    It''s just that Xu Ming didn''t expect Sun Ji''s acting skills to be so pompous - his two palms smashed your sledgehammer? And peeling your palm?


    what the hell!


    You think Wu Gaofeng is a congenital expert. Break two sledgehammers with both palms?


    And what''s your hand, unicorn arm? The sledgehammer smashed, and your palm peeled off?


    But now, of course, Xu Ming can''t expose Sun Ji. After hearing this, he immediately looked at Wu Gaofeng with a gloomy face: "Wu Gaofeng? You came to me today to show off your strength, didn''t you?"


    "Where there is!" Wu Gaofeng said.


    How dare he say he''s here to show off. If he really says so, how can he talk about the next conversation, and how can he deceive Xu Ming back to feiyunwu pavilion. If you can''t fool Xu Ming back, it will be a terrible punishment to wait for him!


    Xu Ming''s anger must be calmed down first!


    Wu Gaofeng bowed more and more: "I really just gently unloaded the sledgehammer to one side, and I''m not a congenital expert. I''m not strong enough..."


    However, before Wu Gaofeng finished his words, Sun Ji didn''t know where to find a handful of iron powder. It was obvious that he had been prepared: "then what is this?"


    Xu Ming also helped drink: "I know how hard my brother Sun Ji''s skin is! The sword can''t be pierced, but now the palm is peeling! Now you''re still quibbling. You think I''m stupid!"


    You think I''m stupid - Wu Gaofeng scolded Xu Ming bloody in his heart, but he didn''t dare to break out.


    "I accidentally broke brother Sun Ji''s double hammer. Well, I''m willing to compensate." Wu Gaofeng took out two thousand taels of gold tickets. Obviously, he accepted the planting and planned to make a small fortune to pass it first. After all, it''s not over. Xu Ming has been obsessed with it, so he can''t go on to talk about the subject!


    "Compensation?" Xu Ming glanced at Wu Gaofeng''s gold ticket and said faintly, "Xiaoji, are your sledgehammers uploaded by Zu?"


    "That''s right!" Sun Jilian said, "when my ancestors built it, they spent tens of thousands of liang of gold. A few days ago, I went to find someone to evaluate it and said it was worth at least 30000 liang of gold!"


    Wu Gaofeng''s face became darker and darker. Finally, he didn''t want to continue pretending to be a fool.


    "Xu Ming!" Wu Gaofeng walked up to Xu Ming and looked at him directly. "Let''s open the skylight and say brighten it! - you must have guessed my intention! I know I did it unkindly. You must be unhappy and want to revenge me. OK, I admit it!"


    With that, Wu Gaofeng really took out a stack of gold tickets; Each one has a denomination of one thousand Liang.


    "Thirty thousand liang of gold, this is my sincerity!" Wu Gaofeng handed it over. "Next, we can have a good talk!"


    "Oh, it''s really rich and powerful!" Xu mingchong and Sun Ji winked, "Dian Dian."


    "Yo, there''s a lot of money!" Sun Jizhen took it over, counted it one by one, and counted it back and forth several times. "Boss, yes, it''s 30000 Liang."


    Wu Gaofeng was patient and waited until he finished counting; "Now, can we talk?"


    "Thirty thousand taels of gold, can I talk about it?" Xu Ming smiled. "Yes, talk!"


    Wu Gaofeng said directly, "the money has been collected and the gas has gone out. Let''s go, Xu Ming. Come back to Feiyun Wuge with me!"


    Xu Ming didn''t blink: "don''t go back!"


    No?


    Wu Gao''s face was a little crooked: "Xu Ming, are you teasing me? You have received all the money, and you don''t go back to Feiyun Wu pavilion with me!?"


    "Money? What money?" Xu Ming deliberately pretended to be confused. "This money is the hammer money you compensated my brother Sun Ji. What does it have to do with me. Also, I''ve been well in the wild martial arts house. When did I say I''m going back to Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion with you?"


    "You don''t come back!?" Wu Gaofeng''s momentum of perfection broke out in vain. "You''ve been playing with me all the time, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m just playing with you, just like you played with me that day!" Xu Mingli said of course. "I''ve also spread it out and agreed with you - take your 30000 taels of gold as our previous debt and settle it. In the future, I won''t trouble you, but I want me to go to feiyunwu pavilion with you?..."


    Xu Ming laughed: "don''t laugh, OK? I''ve stayed well in the wild martial arts house. Why should I go to Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion with you? Go there and give you and Lin Qing a chance to harm me? You think I''m stupid!"


    "Please, go slowly, no delivery!"


    With that, Xu Ming turned his back and left.


    "Xu Ming!!!" Wu Gaofeng is furious. "Today, you have to follow me when you go, or you have to follow me if you don''t!"


    If you don''t take Xu Ming back, the punishment is really terrible. Wu Gaofeng shudders when he thinks about it.


    Today, he has to take Xu Ming back anyway. As for whether it''s useful to take such a strong back, Wu Gaofeng hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Wu Gaofeng, it seems that you are used to bullying in the capital of the country. Why do you want to fight me in the wild Wu house?" Xu Ming teased and smiled, "OK, you can try it!"


    Sun Ji also looked at Wu Gaofeng with bad intentions.


    Dare to fight against the disciples of the wild Martial Arts House in the wild martial arts house. I don''t know how to live or die!


    "You..." Wu Gao is in a hurry, but he can''t help it at all. "Xu Ming, let me ask you one last question, will you follow me back to Feiyun Wuge."


    "Go back to feiyunwu pavilion? Dream! Hahaha..." said Xu Ming, waving, "Xiaoji, let''s find a place to talk about how to divide the stolen goods!"

 Chapter 20

    The 20th day Xu Ming crossed the world.


    In the past 20 days, Xu Ming has gradually adapted to the world without electricity and Internet.


    His accomplishments have been steadily improved, and he has unconsciously reached the last turn of external practice - six turns of external practice.


    Because he can upgrade by hanging up all day, it''s too boring. Xu Ming even occasionally opens the "perfect battle" hang up to feel the realm with the help of a close to micro perspective.


    Xu Ming would never have done such a luxurious act if he had put it before; But now, he doesn''t care at all for opening the "perfect battle" hanging several times - who asked Wu Gaofeng to send tens of thousands of taels of gold very attentively?


    A lot of gold is thrown down, and the effect is obvious!


    Although Xu Ming''s present state is still far from entering the micro, it is really different from that of twenty days ago. Now Xu Ming can compete with sun without even opening a "perfect battle".


    In other words, even without the "perfect battle", Xu Ming has met few enemies in the external training stage.


    "Boss, boss, I''m coming. I''m buying delicious food again!"


    While Xu Ming was sitting quietly and feeling the state, Sun Ji shouted and ran over with a big bag of things in his hand: "these, but I bought them after running several streets in the capital of the country today! They were all heard from local people, and ordinary people can''t find them at all!"


    Xu Ming found that it was absolutely reasonable for Sun Ji to grow so tall and so big. Because Sun Ji... Loves to eat! And it''s delicious!


    In the past, Sun Ji would weigh how much he ate because he didn''t have much money on hand. However, since Xu Ming distributed a stack of gold tickets from the "stolen money" a few days ago, about more than 10000 liang of gold, Sun Ji couldn''t stop eating!


    Every day, Sun Ji not only eats by himself, but also always brings a lot of things to Xu Ming.


    With the convenience of Sun Ji, Xu Ming has tasted a lot of exotic flavor these days.


    "Xiao Ji!" Xu Ming said earnestly, "you can''t eat, practice, or fall behind!"


    "Well, practice?" Sun Ji filled his mouth. "Boss, I accidentally broke through to practice six turns outside last night!"


    "So fast?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, it seems that the more I eat, the faster I can improve my cultivation!"


    "What''s the matter? Then eat quickly and I''ll try your strength after eating!"


    Sun Ji, who practices five turns outside, can sweep many people who practice six turns outside; Now, how powerful will Sun Ji be?


    Xu Ming wants to try.


    After dinner, the two brothers had a duel.


    Sure enough, Sun Ji''s strength has completely exceeded the level of external practice. Even though Xu Ming''s cultivation skill "breaking the mortal dust" is very high-end, he can''t catch up with Sun Ji in terms of pure strength.


    However, as soon as Xu Ming opened a perfect battle, Sun Ji was defeated in an instant.


    "Boss, your moves are incredible!" Sun Ji has never convinced anyone since he was young. Even those internal practitioners who are more powerful than him are not satisfied; Because he firmly believes that he will be better than them one day.


    But for Xu Ming, Sun Ji had to be convinced!


    Every time he fights with Xu Ming, Sun Ji only feels that his moves are completely unpredictable. Although Xu Ming doesn''t use much power in his moves, he can give full play to the effect of ten points; Although sun''s strength is large, he often doesn''t use the point.


    "One force will reduce ten meetings. Xiaoji, if your strength is stronger, it''s estimated that even I can''t beat you!" Xu Ming''s words are not modest. Now even if he drives a perfect battle, it''s not easy to deal with Sun Ji. It can be said that these days, Sun Ji''s progress is no less than that of Xu Ming, or even greater than that of Xu Ming.


    "But Xiaoji, in terms of realm, you really need to find a way to improve it! You are born with divine power. If the realm is stronger, you will be invincible!"


    "Realm?" Sun Ji had a feeling of fog. "Boss, what is the realm?"


    "This thing... Ah, it can only be meaningful but unspeakable. You''d better practice your hammer technique well! Maybe you''ll realize something after practicing!"


    The realm is really difficult to describe in words.


    Because the realm is people''s perception of the nature of heaven and earth. However, everyone has different perspectives and ideas, and their feelings are different.


    Even in the same "micro" environment, what Xu Ming realized would be a balance between attack and defense; Sun Ji, on the other hand, is sure to comprehend it from the perspective of breaking the law with force.


    "Brother Ming, a man named Lin MuQing is looking for you at the gate of the martial arts house!" a new disciple of the martial arts house ran to preach.


    Brother Ming is the honorific title given to Xu Ming by the new disciples of the wild martial arts house this year, and is also a belief in Xu Ming''s strength.


    "Boss, I''ll get rid of him!" Sun Ji immediately went out.


    Sun Ji always keeps in mind his mission as a younger brother, that is to help Xu Ming drive away those annoying kittens and dogs!


    "No!" Xu Ming thought, "I''ll go myself. It''s time to see Lin Qing."


    Lin Qinglin is undoubtedly Xu Ming''s number one enemy in the world.


    Xu Ming has always been wary of being killed by the green trees since he crossed; He didn''t feel a little safe until he entered the wild martial arts house.


    Moreover, two of Xu Ming''s three obsessions are directly related to forest green!


    Today, Xu Ming is finally going to stand face to face with Lin Qinglin.


    I saw Lin Qinglin at the gate of Wu mansion. Lin Qinglin was still dressed in white and very proud.


    "Xu Ming?" Lin Qing gave Xu Ming a playful look. "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep!"


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Xu Ming looked straight at Lin Qing. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Only Xu Ming knows that if he has a chance, he will definitely kill Lin Qinglin - because he is obsessed with his own way of life.


    "I''m here to tell you something - come back to feiyunwu pavilion with me!" Lin MuQing ordered.


    In fact, Lin Qing didn''t want to come to find Xu Ming, because at that time, it was Lin Qing who tried to get Xu Ming out of feiyunwu Pavilion. Now he has to come to the door and invite him back, which makes him feel very ashamed.


    But Lin Qing had to come.


    If he doesn''t come, Wu Gaofeng will be severely punished by Wu Pavilion.


    Although the trees are green and Wu Gaofeng is just an ordinary fair weather friend, they don''t have much friendship. But there will be such a thing, the trees are green and take full responsibility; In this case, if he doesn''t help end up, his reputation in the capital will certainly stink in the future. Who will help him at that time?


    "*****!" Lin Qing scolded in his heart, "the elders in the Wu cabinet said that Xu Ming''s talent can rank in the top five in the history of Feiyun country!"


    Lin MuQing didn''t expect to provoke such a terrible genius. However, Lin Qing does not worry or regret it, because the more gifted a genius is, the easier it is to associate with a word, that is, premature death!


    "Xu Ming, you must die!" Lin Qingsen''s eyes were cold.


    But now, Xu Ming has been hiding in the wild martial arts house. He has no chance to start.


    "Go back to feiyunwu pavilion with you?" Xu Ming had expected Lin Qing''s intention. "I said, young boy, didn''t you try your best to keep me from entering feiyunwu pavilion a few days ago? Why now, you ran over and begged me to go back?"


    "Want to ask my boss to go back? Yes! Take out your sincerity first, and then we can sit down and talk!" Sun Jishi played the role of his younger brother. "As for what can be negotiated, it depends on your sincerity! The higher your sincerity, the better the negotiation effect! Come on, take out the gold; 120000 is not enough, 180000 is not too much!"


    The last time he blackmailed Wu Gaofeng, Sun Ji was obviously addicted to blackmail. Now it seems that Lin Qing is dressed brightly. It''s like seeing a pile of gold ingots. It''s so simple and rough to mention money.


    "Please go back?" Lin Qing sneered. "You think too much. I didn''t come to beg you to go back, but to order you to go back!"


    "Oh? How can you be confident?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Hum, you must have heard a lot about the influence of our Lin family in the capital of the country!" Lin Qing said proudly. "I might as well tell you frankly that if you hide in the wild martial arts house all the time, I really have nothing to do with you; however, as long as you leave, I have some ways to deal with you - as long as I am willing to pay the price!"


    Xu Ming nodded: "indeed, I admit that your Lin family has this ability. But since the wild martial arts house is so safe, shall I go to Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion with you to die faster?"


    "As long as you are willing to go back to feiyunwu Pavilion and don''t see Chi Xue from now on, I can promise you that our past gratitude and resentment will be written off!" Lin Qing said, "and I can promise not to start with you in the future!"


    "Listen to you, it seems that I should go back to feiyunwu pavilion with you. Thank you for your kindness of not killing?"


    Xu Ming really admires Lin Qing''s shamelessness. Obviously, he has been using all kinds of means to himself all the time; How come he seems to have forgiven himself when he talks now - this kind of person is too shameless?


    Moreover, even if it is so shameless, Xu Ming knows that there must be fraud! Xu Ming doesn''t believe it. If he really wants to go back to feiyunwu Pavilion, Lin Qinghui won''t find a chance to attack him.


    "Then I just don''t want to go?"


    "Don''t go? I won''t force you!" unexpectedly, Lin Qing said, "if you insist on not coming back to Feiyun Wu pavilion with me, I''ve prepared two ways for you. The first way is you and the Sun Ji brother around you. You''d better never leave the wild Wu mansion in the future, otherwise... Ha ha!"


    Xu Ming''s face was cold.


    If only for himself, Xu Ming is really not afraid; But now, Lin Qing even wants to take Sun Ji with him. This is what Xu Ming can''t tolerate!


    Although Xu Ming and Sun Ji didn''t know each other for a few days, they were really infected by the straightforwardness of this single-minded man. Xu Ming even secretly explored Sun Ji and determined that he was definitely a brother worthy of deep friendship.


    But now, Lin Linqing threatens himself with sun Jiji.


    Xu Mingqiang pressed his anger and continued to listen.


    "The second way... I''ll give you a chance!"


    "What opportunity?"


    "I want to challenge you! As long as you win me, you can choose not to go to feiyunwu Pavilion, and our gratitude and resentment will be written off; however, if you lose... You will honestly go back to feiyunwu pavilion with me!"


    "Challenge?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows. "OK! Time, place?"


    "Time, now! Place... Beast fighting field!"

 Chapter 21

    Beast fighting arena, an ancient arena with almost the same historical length as Feiyun state, has an unfathomable heritage.


    Here, peerless masters who have walked out of countless majestic history; Here, countless young and frivolous talented teenagers have died prematurely.


    Lin Linqing challenged Xu Ming and set the location in the beast fighting field. Obviously, he came prepared.


    "Ten thousand beasts fight in the martial arts field. There is no life or death in a duel! Kill Xu Ming here. Even if the wild martial arts house can''t find fault with me, they can only blame their disciples for their poor strength!"


    Standing on a challenge arena in the beast fighting arena, watching the isolation array rise around, a cruel smile of successful treachery floated across the corner of the green mouth of the trees. Because what he asked the staff of the fighting field to open was "never die"; Unless one side dies or both sides agree to stop fighting, the fight will end!


    It''s useless to admit defeat!


    "The last time the Martial Arts Pavilion accepted a new one, Xu Ming had to practice outside!" Lin Qing looked at Xu Ming. "Even if he could hide his accomplishments, he would never escape the exploration of the Dharma array!"


    At that time, Lin Yan and Lin Miao, who practiced five turns outside, were able to blend into the four turn outside practice area simply because Wu Gaofeng released water. And Xu Ming, Wu Gaofeng won''t release water for him.


    "I practiced four turns a few days ago. Now I can practice five turns at most!"


    "The reason why he is so powerful is that the elders of Wu Pavilion say that his realm is extremely high!"


    "Realm?" Lin Qing disdained to smile. Born in a rich family, he naturally knew the importance of realm. "There is little difference in cultivation accomplishments. Realm can really turn the war situation. However, my cultivation accomplishments are already in the early stage of internal training. I can only practice five turns outside? Hehe, I can''t stop him with a sword!"


    As the saying goes, one force will reduce ten meetings!


    Lin Qing has many calculations, but is Xu Ming stupid?


    In fact, when Xu Minggang saw Lin Qinglin at the gate of the wild Wu mansion, he had already thrown him away and analyzed his probability of winning or losing after Shanglin MuQing.


    "The trees are green, the cultivation is at the initial stage of internal practice, and the realm is general..." after analysis, Xu Ming concluded that his chances of winning should be very big. "It''s time to see how powerful the internal martial arts practitioners are!"


    Xu Ming gently brushed the long gun in his hand.


    He spent a lot of money and asked a foundry master in Wu mansion to make this long gun for him. Although he is an ordinary soldier, Xu Ming can use it very easily.


    As for why Xu Ming chose a long gun as his main weapon, this is because Xu Ming found that after a perfect battle, he has the strongest combat effectiveness with a long gun!


    "Xu Ming, I admit, your shooting skills are really amazing; if I have the same cultivation as you, I think I''m really not your opponent! What a pity... Your cultivation is too weak!" Lin Qing used a green sharp sword. "You dare to stand on this stage with such a weak cultivation. You can only say that you are really cornered by me?"


    Xu Ming pointed at him with a long gun: "have you ever thought that you might be the one who can''t get off the challenge arena?"


    "Ha ha!" it seems that Lin Qing heard a big joke, "How dare you talk to me like this when you practice outside for five turns at most? It seems that you really don''t know how big the gap between outside practice and inside practice is! Well, I''ll give you a chance to live at last - as long as you kneel in front of me, knock your head ten times and shout ''Grandpa, I''m wrong'', I''ll spare you today, okay?"


    Lin MuQing sneered in his heart: Yes, it''s to spare you from death; however, I''m sure to break your tendons and tendons, and then scrap your whole meridians, so that you can''t practice for a lifetime! In addition, I''ll take it back to prison. When I''m happy, I''ll torture you!


    "Shout three times what?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong!"


    "What?" Xu Ming still looked as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong!"


    "What? Speak louder!"


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong... Fuck, boy, you want to die!!!" Lin Qing finally realized that he had been fooled, "fuck, how dare you play with me!"


    The blade of Lin MuQing''s sword flickers with green light, which is the mysterious Qi of those who practice martial arts in the inner world. At the foot of Lin MuQing, the green light is also puffing and puffing; in the blink of an eye, it has soared to a very fast speed!


    Internal practitioners not only have more physical strength than external practitioners, but also have mysterious Qi that external practitioners cannot have!


    Even in the early stage of internal training, the power brought by Xuanqi is no weaker than that of the body! That is to say, the power that a martial artist in the early stage of internal training can exert is at least two or three times that of the six turns of external training. That''s why it''s difficult for a martial artist in the early stage of internal training to defeat a martial artist in the early stage of internal training - the power gap of two or three times is completely the power of adults and children There''s a gap!


    "Die!"


    With a flash of green light, Xu Ming was in front of him.


    "So fast!" Sun Ji outside the challenge arena was frightened when he saw the speed of Lin Qing. "If I just fight for strength, maybe I can fight with him. However, his speed is much faster than me; if I fight against him, I''m afraid I''ll be killed in a second!"


    No matter how powerful, if the speed is not good, I''m afraid I can''t even touch the corners of my opponent''s clothes.


    "Boss, you must be careful!" although Sun Ji was very convinced of Xu Ming''s strength, he inevitably worried about Xu Ming at this time.


    Internal practitioners are much better than external practitioners in all aspects!


    Sun Jidu, who was watching, was still frightened. Xu Ming, who faced the attack directly, could feel how fast Lin Qing was.


    But


    Green trees are fast, and Xu Ming is not slow!


    Although Xu Ming is much weaker than Lin Qinglin and Sun Ji in strength, Xu Ming''s strength, speed, agility, endurance and so on are very balanced!


    Xu Ming has no short board!


    Moreover, compared with those who practice six turns outside, Xu Ming has to win 50% of all his attributes!


    It is this 50% attribute that prevents Xu Ming from being simply and directly crushed by his strength and speed in the face of green trees. In other words, even without a perfect battle, Xu Ming can struggle under Lin Qing; Now, Xu Ming has a perfect fight.


    Bang!


    The tip of the spear pierced the weakest part of the green forest with incomparable accuracy. It was obviously that Lin Qing had the best power, but this stab almost let him get rid of his sword.


    "This..." the trees were stunned. "Your strength and speed... When did you reach the six turns of external practice?"


    "No!"


    "You are much better than the general practice of six turns outside... I see! You must have taken the forbidden drug, you must have taken the forbidden drug!" in addition, Lin Qing can''t imagine why Xu Ming is so powerful suddenly, "and it must be a very fierce forbidden drug, so that you can practice five turns outside and give play to your strength beyond the practice of six turns outside!"


    "Drug prohibition?" Xu Ming is too lazy to explain. Since he wants to think so, let him think so; Anyway... Xu Ming''s killing of the green trees has risen.


    "It''s useless!" Lin Qing shouted, "even if you take forbidden drugs, the gap between external practice and internal practice is insurmountable! I was careless just now. Next, I won''t be so lucky as you! -- juesheng 18 swords!"


    Xu Minggang wanted to use a long gun to resist the blade, but he found that the sword Qi was formed where the blade passed by, and blocked himself from all directions.


    This is the unique skill of the Lin family - juesheng eighteen swords! At least you have to practice inside the realm and have mysterious Qi in your body before you can practice; Only a congenital expert can master this sword technique.


    "Six sword Qi!"


    Although Lin Qinglin can only display six sword Qi at the same time, the six sword Qi are tricky in direction, which has made Xu Ming avoid.


    "Hey!"


    Xu Ming soared into the air and twisted his body through an incredible angle, forcing his body up and down through the gap of the six sword Qi. Even at the same time, Xu Ming''s long gun also launched an attack.


    Boom!


    Although Lin MuQing blocked the shot, he was shocked and retreated a few steps by the shot that gathered all the strength of Xu Ming''s body.


    However, what Lin Qing was shocked was not the power of the gun, but: "how is it possible? How can you avoid my juesheng 18 swords!?"


    Juesheng eighteen swords is an absolute killing move. Once it is used, Lin Qing has not heard that anyone at the same level can avoid it. At least one or two swords must be resisted. But the facts were in front of him, and Xu Ming really avoided them all.


    "If it''s really juesheng eighteen swords, of course I can''t avoid it! Unfortunately, you''re only juesheng six swords, and twelve swords are missing!" this time, it''s Xu Ming''s turn to pursue the victory; He was sure that the display of this self defeating killing move by Lin Qingshi would definitely consume a lot.


    "No... impossible!"


    But now is not the time when Lin Qing shouts that it is impossible, because he has to deal with the fierce attack followed by Xu Ming wholeheartedly.


    "After you took the forbidden drugs, you were really strong and almost threatened me!" up to now, Lin Qingdu still believes that Xu Ming took the forbidden drugs; It''s not his fault. After all, Xu Ming''s upgrade speed is so appalling that no one can believe it, "but... Do you think only you have banned drugs?"


    With a wave of his green hand, a red pill appeared in his hand.


    "Although you took the forbidden drugs first, I admire you for forcing me to take the forbidden drugs too! But it''s a pity that you will die today!"


    When the pill entered the abdomen, the momentum of green trees suddenly soared.

 Chapter 22

    "Shit, it''s so shameless!" Sun Ji, who was fighting in the appearance of the challenge arena, clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth.


    Of course, Sun Ji knew that Xu Ming didn''t take any banned drugs at all, but his strength was like this. On the contrary, Lin Qing, who repeatedly scolded Xu Ming for taking banned drugs, is now taking banned drugs.


    "It''s OK to challenge internal practice and external practice. I can''t beat it now. I can''t even take banned drugs!"


    In Sun Ji''s opinion, people like Lin Qing would be nothing if they weren''t famous!


    "A coward who relies on his family background to show off his power outside!" Sun Ji was straightforward and violent, and scolded on the spot.


    However, no matter how Sun Ji scolds, he can''t change the current situation in the challenge arena.


    At this time, the momentum of green trees soared by 50%: "now, I see what tricks you can use!"


    There are too many differences in strength. Even if the trees are rolled directly by attributes, they can crush Xu Ming!


    "A little trouble!"


    Fortunately, Xu Ming has long been fully prepared for Lin Qing''s shamelessness. Although he feels difficult, he won''t panic.


    Secretly, Xu Ming calmly dumped a "probe" in the past.


    "Lin Lin Qing is currently in the state of taking banned drugs. All attributes are close to the middle stage of internal training. He can''t defeat him!"


    "Er... No enemy?" Xu Ming was speechless. "Nonsense, of course I know no enemy!"


    The exploration results continued to feed back: "... The forbidden state lasts for half a column of incense. In the current state, it is recommended to use circuitous tactics to delay time; when the forbidden state is lifted, Lin Qinglin will enter a weak state!"


    "Circuitous tactics? It''s obscene, isn''t it!"


    When it comes to obscenity, it can be regarded as Xu Ming''s specialty; In the past, when playing competitive games, Xu Ming''s favorite thing was obscenity. Even, Xu Ming has a motto - people don''t waste their youth!


    "It should not be difficult to delay half a column of incense!"


    In the blink of an eye, the forest green has been fiercely killed: "Xu Ming, take your life!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Xu Minghu shook his body and shook his long gun, so he tried to come forward and fight hard.


    "Hard encounter? I really don''t know how to live or die!" Lin Qing has disdain in his eyes, and his strength is a little heavier.


    However, seeing that the weapons of both sides were about to touch, Xu Ming''s spear shrank sharply; Xu Ming himself also ran.


    "Ha ha! You think I''m stupid to meet you hard?"


    Xu Ming was prepared first. Naturally, he ran easily. The trees are green. I didn''t make any preparations in advance. I split the sky with a sword, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    "You... You play with me?"


    "I said, young man, you''re still angry with me now? We''re fighting for life and death, not playing house. What''s the matter with you?" Xu Ming stepped back and said deliberately, "I''ve just started playing. Next, there''s more to play with you!"


    "You!" the tree was angry.


    But he also knows that he must keep calm at this time; The more you don''t calm down, the easier it is to be led by Xu Ming.


    "Hum, just play! My strength is far better than you, just a little lower than you; soon, you will kill yourself!"


    "You can have a try!" Xu Ming was happy to have a war of words with Lin MuQing, because every time he said one more word, Lin MuQing''s forbidden state would be a few seconds less. "Just you, your level is slightly lower than me? I tell you, if we have the same accomplishments, I can kill you with one hand without weapons!"


    "Hum, I just bully you. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Qing bullies him again, and Xu Ming greets him with a gun.


    "Come again? I won''t fall twice in a pit!" Lin Qing, who has suffered a loss, certainly became careful this time. He didn''t dare to attack with his long sword, but left a lot of margin.


    "As long as I am careful, slowly approach him and get close to him, he will be defeated!" Lin Qing thought.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming, who was in perfect combat condition, was so cunning. He saw Lin Qing''s intention at a glance. "Since you don''t do your best, then..."


    At this time, Xu Ming''s state is close to micro. His opponent''s control of the long gun has long been as meticulous as his arm. As soon as he found that the strength of green trees was a little small, he immediately seized the opportunity and broke out with all his strength.


    "Dead!!"


    The speed of the spear soared and reached the throat of the green trees.


    "Shit!" Lin Qing dodged and increased his strength.


    Xu Ming''s spear, like a slippery loach, retracted at the touch of a light touch, and did not give the trees a chance to fight hard.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" the trees were so green that they were crazy after two consecutive fights; The third time he took out the sword, he would not hesitate to suffer a little injury, but also give Xu Ming a good look.


    Xu Ming still seems to retreat and attack.


    But this time, Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked behind Lin Qing: "Xiao Ji, how did you enter the challenge arena? Come on, help me swing him with a sledgehammer!"


    "What? There''s someone behind me?" Lin Qing quickly turned around, but he saw nothing behind him.


    "No!"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s long gun has arrived; Although he tried to resist, he still suffered a little injury.


    "Cunning and shameless!" Lin Qing gnawed his teeth with hatred.


    This time, even Sun Ji outside the challenge arena couldn''t help agreeing with Lin Qing''s view: "the boss is really cunning enough to use me! But the boss is worthy of being the boss. Now he must be teaching me what to do when he meets an opponent stronger than himself."


    Thinking of this, sun Jilian studied and thought attentively, but after thinking about it, he found that all Xu Ming''s moves could be summarized into two words - obscene!


    To defeat the strong with the weak is to be obscene, isn''t it?


    Under Xu Ming''s indecent procrastination, even if Lin Qing took the forbidden drugs, even if all kinds of unique skills were exhausted, he could not take half of the advantage; On the contrary, he himself was overcast by Xu Ming from time to time and suffered some minor injuries.


    Half column incense time passed quickly.


    "I..." Lin Qing clearly felt that the medicine was receding in his body, and his momentum suddenly decreased sharply; At the same time, a sense of fatigue rose from the depths of his muscles.


    Lin MuQing''s face changed greatly: "no! The time limit for prohibition is up!"


    Today''s trees are green and much weaker than before taking banned drugs; In terms of attributes, it is not much better than Xu Ming.


    "This... This... This..." Lin Qing just killed his red eyes. Now the power of the forbidden drug has receded, and he realized that his situation was extremely dangerous!


    "How come my prohibition time has come, but your prohibition is not over?" Lin Qing can''t accept the fact that Xu Ming didn''t take the prohibition at all. "Who bought your prohibition and how can it last so long?"


    "Oh." Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    I didn''t take banned drugs at all. Do I need to explain to Lin Qing?


    "Lin Lin Qing, you still care about where I bought my forbidden drugs? I think you''d better care about how you''ll die!"


    "You... You want to kill me?" Lin Qing glared.


    "Ha ha, we''re not going to die now. It''s no use admitting defeat if we don''t die!" Xu Ming said. "Do you want me to kill you?"


    "It''s no use admitting defeat, but we both agree to stop fighting. It''s OK!" Lin Qing was frightened by the current situation and even said such stupid words.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming immediately scolded, "silly X!"


    "Is it possible for me to agree to stop fighting? Or do you think you will let me go if the defeated party is me? - stop talking nonsense and die!"


    "You... You... Xu Ming, if you dare to kill me, the Lin family will never let you go!" Lin Qing was powerless to threaten.


    "There is no life or death in a duel in the beast fighting arena! It''s only natural that I kill you today!" Xu Ming said. "As long as the reason is on my side, even if your Lin family is powerful, our wild Martial Arts House will protect me!"


    Joining a martial arts mansion can not only get the guidance of martial arts, but also get the protection of martial arts mansion.


    Of course, even if it is better than the wild martial arts house, it is impossible to protect the disciples recklessly; If a disciple has made a mistake first and the other party has great power, the wild Martial Arts House will give in when it should. But - if the reason is on your own side, the wild Martial Arts House will not let its own disciples suffer at any cost!


    Xu Ming now kills Lin Qinglin. There''s no problem. Kill him and kill him. The Lin family is indeed powerful, but the wild martial arts house is stronger than the Lin family!


    Originally, Lin Qing also considered that the wild martial arts house was too powerful. If he killed Xu Ming outside, he might be retaliated by the wild martial arts house; That''s why he tried his best to force Xu Ming to duel with himself in the beast fighting arena!


    But he never expected that when he stepped into internal practice for a long time, he was no match for Xu Ming who only practiced outside. And this endless game in the beast fighting arena has become his own cocoon.


    "I''m very important in the Lin family. I''m a strong candidate for the successor of the family leader! If you kill me, even with the protection of the wild martial arts house, we Lin family will certainly try our best to find a chance to avenge me!" Lin Qing threatened powerlessly, "even our Lin family will go to the hidden thorn to offer you a reward!"


    Hidden thorn, a mysterious and powerful killer organization.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Today, you will die!" Xu Ming approached slowly.


    "A coward is a coward!" Sun Ji outside the challenge arena looked more and more contemptuous at Lin Qing''s fierce appearance. "The Lin family is really succeeded by such a person. I''m afraid the glory of the Lin family won''t last long!"


    "You..." Lin Qing said nothing, because he found that Xu Ming was not threatened at all.


    However, Lin Qing had to beg for mercy and said, "if you are willing to let me go, I am willing to offer 100000 liang of gold!"


    "Oh? Beg for mercy?" Xu Ming stopped with interest. "100000 liang of gold, buy your life?"


    "Yes!" said Lin Qing, gritting his teeth.


    "Do you have gold with you? Cash?"


    "Yes, as long as you agree to stop fighting, I''ll give it to you right away!"


    "Agree to stop fighting and give it to me?" Xu Ming smiled. "You think I''m stupid! If you turn your face and don''t admit it, who am I going to cry for?"


    "Well... I''ll give you the gold first. It''s OK!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled. "I don''t think you''d mind giving it to me. I''d better pick it up myself. It''s more convenient!"


    Get it yourself?


    Isn''t that killing the green trees first and then taking them?


    "You... If you dare to kill me, I will destroy my Najie before I die!" Najie is made of Najie mined by nature; It''s not easy to make it, but it''s not difficult to destroy it. "If you let me go now, you can not only get 100000 liang of gold for nothing, but also don''t have to get revenge with our Lin family. Otherwise, you won''t get anything, and our Lin family will certainly avenge me!"


    Xu Ming thought, "yes, in this way, your dog''s life is worth a lot! Well - well, if you give me all your Najie, you''ll buy your life for yourself!"


    "Najie... No, no!" Lin Qinglian said.


    Najie is his most precious treasure; Even if all the things in Najie add up, it is not as valuable as Najie.


    If Najie is gone, the green trees will almost be ruined! At that time, he can''t afford expensive cultivation resources in the internal training stage, and his cultivation progress will be delayed; In this way, his hope of inheriting the owner of the family in the future is slim.


    "I''m not bargaining with you, but giving you a chance to live!" Xu Ming said expressionless, "if you give me the whole of Najie, I''ll be merciful and let you go; otherwise, you''ll die! Anyway, I don''t see anything else about you except Najie. If you want to destroy it, destroy it!"


    "Choose whether you want to die or live. I don''t have the patience to wait. You know, I''ve long wanted to see you die!" Xu Ming raised his long gun. "I only count down three times -"


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 23

    "One!"


    "Here you are!" Lin Qing took off the ring, and his heart was dripping blood.


    This ring is the most precious treasure of Lin Qing; Let alone Najie, he still keeps his savings for many years.


    But Lin qingben was a soft bone. Life and death were at stake. Xu Ming gave in at random.


    "But you must keep your promise!"


    "Don''t worry, in my eyes, Najie is much more valuable than your life!" Xu Ming said. "Give me Najie, and I''ll let you live today."


    "OK!" Lin Qingyuan threw Najie to Xu Ming, "let''s stop fighting!"


    Xu Ming takes over Najie; "OK, stop!"


    Although Xu Ming wants to kill Lin Qinglin, he also knows that now is not the time. Their own strength is too weak, and the Lin family behind the green trees is too strong; If you kill Lin Qinglin, you will bear the anger of the Lin family.


    Although the wild Martial Arts House will protect itself, it is better than the Lin family. If you really want to kill someone, there are many ways. The simplest thing is to give enough money and offer a reward in the "hidden thorn"; Hidden stab those crazy killers, even the royal family dare to stab, not to mention the barbaric martial arts disciples.


    Although Xu Ming had to kill Lin Qing, this is not the time.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has been in the foreign world for more than half a month. Although he is greatly influenced by the idea of respecting martial arts in this world, he also understands that killing is not a ferocious thing in this world. But as a modern man growing up in a peaceful world, he can''t kill for a while.


    "Just save his life!"


    Xu Ming is really not in a hurry. His existing hanging points are enough for him to grow to a level that Lin MuQing can only look up to in a very short time.


    "Eh?" suddenly, Xu Ming felt blessed to his heart. "It seems that one of the three obsessions in my mind has been eliminated?"


    Originally, influenced by Xu Ming''s memory, Xu Ming always had three obsessions in his mind; One of them is to die without leaving the capital.


    "I seem... To be able to leave the capital?"


    Xu Ming tried to move the idea of leaving the capital of the country and found that he would never be like before. At the thought of this, there would be crazy thoughts in his mind.


    "Finally eliminated an obsession!"


    Moreover, the elimination of this obsession has the most impact on Xu Ming. Like the other two obsessions, although they have some influence, there is no time limit. Xu Ming can complete the content of obsession whenever he wants.


    In fact, it''s normal that Xu Ming can eliminate this obsession now.


    The reason why there was the obsession of "never leaving the national capital after death" was that Xu Ming was too weak, bullied and even died because he refused to leave the national capital. Now, Xu Ming''s strength has come up. He can no longer be bullied by Lin Qing, and he has also won Lin Qing''s acceptance ring; In this way, the tone was smooth, and the obsession naturally dissipated.


    After robbing Lin Qing''s ring and eliminating his obsession, Xu Ming really stepped down the challenge arena with a great mood.


    "Look at what''s in your Najie." just after getting off the challenge arena, Xu Ming directly refined the Najie in front of the green trees, "Oh, it''s good. He has a lot of savings. There are more than 100000 taels of gold!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly transferred all the gold to his ring. As for the other miscellaneous little things, he was too lazy to move.


    Lin Lin was so angry that his face turned blue. His pocket money, new year''s money, family rewards and so on from small to large were all in this ring; More than 100000 taels of gold, but his savings for more than ten years!


    Now, all his savings have been taken away by Xu Ming! Moreover, Xu Ming deliberately attacked him in front of him.


    "What, Xiao Ji!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Boss." Sun Ji admired Xu Ming more and more - boss is so fierce! Even the martial arts practitioners who took the forbidden drugs were defeated by the boss, and even Najie turned in!


    "Xiao Ji, since you sincerely recognize me as the boss, the boss has meat to eat, and can''t treat you badly!" Xu Ming threw Lin Qing''s ring to Sun Ji, "mummy, the boss rewarded you!"


    Sun Ji held the ring in his hand and trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it and said, "boss, give me this?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve already given up. It''s useless to have one more for the time being. I''ll give it to you first!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Old... Boss..." Sun Ji looked at Xu Ming''s boss and became extremely moved and pious - this boss is really kind to his little brother; For such a boss, I will go through fire and water.


    Seeing this scene, Lin MuQing felt angry and oppressed, not to mention.


    "Hum, Xu Ming, you''ll have to get the zither! I think how long you can get the zither!" Lin Qing put down a cruel word and left quickly without looking back.


    Xu Ming just disdained to smile.


    "Boss, the trees are green and gone. Does this ring pay you back?" Sun Ji has a delicate side although he has a big nerve. It suddenly occurred to him that Xu Ming might have given up taking Na to him in order to be angry; Now that the trees are green, it''s time to return the ring.


    "Keep it!" Xu Ming didn''t know Sun Ji''s mind. "I''m not so boring. I''ll do something to annoy Lin Qing."


    Sun Ji, who was tall and powerful, was more and more moved to tears. He vowed to follow Xu Ming as the boss to the death.


    In fact, Xu Ming planned to give this ring to Sun Ji before he got it. Because he had explored Sun Ji and knew that Sun Ji, a wild cow, was definitely a brother worthy of deep friendship; Since Xu Ming wants to make friends with this brother, he has nothing to give up.


    Although this ring can be exchanged for 2 Level 2 hanging points; But Xu Ming is confident that when he can use level 2 hanging points, he will certainly earn more level 2 hanging points! Maybe at that time, Najie may not be very precious to yourself.


    Just then, a message was sent to Xu Ming:


    "The host has met the conditions for opening the plug-in advanced function. Do you want to start it now?"


    Advanced functions?


    Xu Ming has been waiting for this function for a long time, but he hasn''t been able to find out much. And now, the conditions are met?


    "Open later." although Xu Ming wants to open it right away, he is in the Vientiane arena after all. He doesn''t know if there will be anything strange when opening the advanced function, so he''d better go back and talk about it.


    "Xiao Ji, let''s go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Ming returned to the residence of the wild Wu mansion.


    "Xiao Ji, I have an epiphany. I want to close the door and break through. You help me guard the door!"


    "Yes, boss!" Sun Ji''s loyalty to Xu Ming is almost full. Naturally, he will do whatever Xu Ming tells him.


    Moreover, when I heard that Xu Ming was going to break through again, Sun Ji''s admiration immediately went up to a higher level: "the boss is the boss, and I have to close down and break through again! As a little brother, I must not lose the boss''s face; when the boss leaves the customs, I will go to penance immediately!"


    Xu Ming entered the house and couldn''t wait to call out the small hanging: "open the advanced function immediately!"


    "It takes 100000 taels of gold to turn on the advanced function. Are you sure to turn it on?"


    "Originally, the condition for activating the advanced function is that you have 100000 liang of gold!" Xu Ming immediately understood, "open it immediately!"


    The 100000 taels of gold was spent by Lin MuQing. Xu Ming didn''t feel bad at all.


    "Lin Qing is really a boy who gives money!" said Xu Ming. Lin Qing and his younger brothers really contributed to Xu Ming''s rise so quickly! If they didn''t send money through these ATMs, Xu Ming wouldn''t have so many upgrades!


    "The plug-in advanced function has been opened successfully!" the sound of the small plug-in sounded. "At present, the advanced functions include: artifact store, stealth, acceleration, double attack and double defense! Please look forward to more functions."

 Chapter 24

    "Double attack: consume hang points and multiply attack power. The higher the attack power, the more hang points will be consumed; as long as the hang points are enough, the attack can be increased infinitely in theory! The minimum increase in attack power is 1 time, and the consumption of Hang points is equivalent to the hang points consumed by the current repair for 10 days offline."


    "Double defense: consume hang points and multiply your defense. The higher your defense, the more hang points you consume. As long as the hang points are enough, you can theoretically increase your defense infinitely! The minimum increase in defense is 1 time, and the consumption of Hang points is equivalent to the hang points consumed by the current cultivation for 10 days offline."


    "Acceleration: consume hang points and increase speed. The higher the speed, the more hang points will be consumed; as long as the hang points are enough, the speed can be increased infinitely in theory. The minimum lifting speed is 0.1 times, and the consumption of Hang points is equivalent to the hang points consumed by the current repair for 10 days of offline hang up."


    "Invisibility: each consumption is equivalent to the hang point consumed by the current cultivation for 100 days offline, ignoring the physical attack. The host will withdraw from the invisibility state if he attacks others actively. The invisibility state can last up to 12 hours."


    Good!


    Very powerful!


    This is Xu Ming''s evaluation of the advanced function of the plug-in.


    "It''s just... It doesn''t seem to be very beautiful!"


    Xu Ming now has a total of 56000 taels of gold; Such wealth is definitely a "rich man". If you change all the gold into hanging points, there will be more than 6000, which is enough for Xu Ming to hang up offline to the congenital stage!


    However, if you use the advanced function of the plug-in, Xu Ming''s hanging point is really stretched.


    Xu Ming is now practicing six turns outside. It takes 6:00 level 1 hang up points to hang up offline one day.


    In that case, Xu Ming will spend 600 points to hang up once he drives stealth! Ten times, he''ll be ruined!


    Another example is to drive the acceleration hook. The acceleration is 0.1 times. It''s not expensive. It only hangs at 60 for 12 hours. It''s drizzling. However, how much is the effect of accelerating 0.1 times? If the acceleration is 0.2 times, it will take 120 hang points; It takes 240 hang points to accelerate 0.3 times; 0.4 times, 480 hanging points... In this way, the consumption of hanging points will double for each additional acceleration of 0.1 times; If Xu Ming accelerates to double, it will cost him that time


    More than 30000 points!!


    And Xu Ming, the whole body is full of calculations, only more than 6000 points!


    Similarly, the hanging points of double attack and double defense consumption are the same as acceleration. The more they are improved, the hanging points of consumption will double!


    Finally, Xu Ming paid attention to the artifact store, which he was most interested in.


    "The artifact store is all inclusive. Here, you can buy all the items that are available and not available in the universe! The premise is that you should have enough hanging points! At present, due to the limitation of your major, the artifact store temporarily only opens the items that can be purchased at level 1 hanging points." Xiaohang said.


    "Er... You can buy everything?" Xu Ming was stunned. "This is the Yuanbao mall in the game!"


    Many online games have Yuanbao mall. RMB soldiers can get everything by throwing money; And civilian players, who get up early and greedily to brush monsters, do tasks and pass copies, work hard for more than half a year, can only get one or two treasures in the Yuanbao mall.


    And Xu Ming, I''m afraid, is the only person in the world who can use "Yuanbao mall"! Other people, even if they have more money, if they want any scarce treasures, they can only try their best to find ways to collect them.


    In the artifact shop, all kinds of items are divided into categories: weapons, pills, runes, arrays, books, skills, secret skills, puppets... Just the names of the categories, there is a lot of space; Xu Ming watched it for a long time before he walked through it from beginning to end.


    These are only items that can be purchased by level 1 hanging points. If Xu Ming''s accomplishments come up and all the artifact shops are opened, there will be more than that.


    "Attribute stone? What is it?" Xu Ming suddenly saw a large category called "attribute stone" and went in curiously.


    After clicking in, it is a subordinate classification called "primary attribute stone". Xu Ming guessed that there must be small classifications such as secondary attribute stones and tertiary attribute stones, but he can''t see them now.


    Then click on the small category of "primary attribute stone", Xu Ming saw three treasures here:


    "The first-class strength stone can permanently enhance strength. The selling price is 1000. The first-class hanging point is limited to 100 pieces per person. Multiple uses are invalid."


    "The first level agility stone can permanently enhance agility. The selling price is 1000 first level hanging points. Each person is limited to 100. Multi use is invalid."


    "The first-class wisdom stone can permanently enhance wisdom. The price is 1000. The first-class hanging point is limited to 100 per person. Multiple uses are invalid."


    Xu Ming pondered: "can you permanently enhance strength, agility and wisdom? It''s so expensive that it costs a thousand to hang one!"


    All Xu Ming''s wealth is enough to buy six.


    However, Xu Ming knows that people in the world, except himself, can''t get half a stone, even if they have more money.


    "How about... Try one?"


    A thousand hanging points is an expensive number; However, Xu Ming''s hanging point is not difficult to earn, so it doesn''t feel much distressed to use it. With a try attitude, he bought a first-class strength stone.


    "Purchase succeeded!"


    Xu Ming''s mind moved. A red stone the size of an goose egg with dense and complex patterns appeared in his hand.


    "Use!"


    Following the fluctuation from the power stone, Xu Ming made a slight force in his hand, and the power stone broke. The mysterious energy sealed in the power stone flows out along the broken cracks. As soon as it touches Xu Ming''s skin, it directly integrates into it.


    For a moment, the power stone turned into nothingness, and there was no powder left. Xu Ming suddenly felt that his strength had been greatly improved!


    This is a very clear feeling, as if he was sick and suddenly became lively.


    Xu Ming felt it carefully: "I''m afraid my strength has improved by as much as 30%!"


    30% power, and it is permanently increased!


    Xu Ming just wants to say that these 1000 hanging points are really worth it!


    For example, when Lin Lin Qing was taking banned drugs, he only increased by 50% in all aspects in a short time, and was still weak for a long time after that; And Xu Ming''s 30% strength is permanently enhanced!


    Because Xu Ming practiced breaking the mortal dust, he was 50% better than ordinary people who practiced liuzhuanwu outside. Now on this basis, the strength will be increased by 30%; In terms of strength alone, Xu Ming has barely reached the threshold of the initial stage of internal training!


    "Moreover, every time I use the strength stone, the increased strength is a fixed value. If I use ten strength stones, my strength will be four times as much as before!"


    Four times the original strength, which is already the strength of the martial artist in the middle of internal training.


    "But... I''m still too poor!" Xu Ming sighed; With a power stone, he has only gold equivalent to 5000 hanging points left. "Only offline hanging up is the most cost-effective. I''d better hang up and upgrade first! When the strength is strong, it will be easy to make money. Then consider using the attribute stone to improve the power."


    Hang on, you have to use it on the blade!


    There is also a large category, which also interests Xu Ming.


    "Realm? Can you even buy realm directly?"


    Xu Ming points into this category called "realm". There is no small category, and there is only one commodity - micro realm!


    "!" Xu Ming stared, "really even the realm can buy it directly!"


    Offline hanging up practice can only improve Xu Ming''s accomplishments, but it can''t improve his realm. Even if Xu Ming opened a "perfect battle", his realm was only close to "micro", but he didn''t really reach micro.


    To understand the realm of micro level requires both understanding and luck.


    Sometimes you are lucky. When you see something, you will feel it. Maybe you will have an epiphany and reach a micro level. If you only have intelligence but have no luck, you may be stuck in a dead corner of logic and die without understanding it.


    Like Xu Ming, although his realm has improved compared with when he first came to the foreign world; But when it comes to the micro level, Xu Ming can''t predict when he can really understand it.


    Now, the "micro level realm" is lying in the artifact store, looking like you can pick it. It''s just that we need a level-1 hanging point... 100000!


    "I''ll go, when I don''t see it!" one hundred thousand first grade hanging points, equivalent to one million gold, which makes Xu Mingxin drunk.


    However, Xu Ming is really curious. When his realm reaches a micro level, how powerful will he be if he starts a "perfect battle" at that time? Will you touch the realm of surpassing the micro?


    Later, Xu Ming also saw Dacheng gun technique, body technique and sword technique in other categories. Of course, they are expensive!


    Even, there is a puppet with strength comparable to half a step in nature. As long as you have money, you have as much as you want!


    Xu Ming can''t help but YY. If he has countless gold, he will buy 10000 and a half congenital puppets and directly rule Feiyun country. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem.


    In short, in this artifact shop, as long as you have enough cultivation and enough hanging points, you can get everything!


    "Er... Accomplishments? Hang up? I''d better hang up and practice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, Xu Ming has been crossing the world for a month.


    The martial law in the capital has been lifted, but Lin Qinglin is no longer able to attack Xu Ming.


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength has reached the early stage of internal training. Once the perfect battle starts, he is not afraid of the middle stage of internal training; If at all costs, even in the later stage of internal training, he can shake it head-on!


    With many dependencies, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t regard the green trees as a threat; As long as we wait for the right opportunity, the green trees will die.


    And the poor Wu Gaofeng... Wu Gaofeng later begged Xu Ming several times, hoping that Xu Ming could return to Feiyun Wuge and promised all kinds of benefits; Unfortunately, Xu Ming doesn''t bother to bird him at all. Finally, Wu Gaofeng, who was cornered, even moved his hand to Xu Ming; However, as soon as he shot, the elder of the wild Martial Arts House killed him and slapped him half to death.


    Then Xu Ming heard that Wu Gaofeng was imprisoned by Cao Haishan, the law enforcement elder of Feiyun Wuge. He didn''t know what happened later.


    "Ah Kai, you''re going on a mission again?" Xu Ming held up his glass, touched it and asked.


    Xu Ming, Xu Kai and Sun Ji often drink together. Between straightforward men, friendship also sublimates quickly; Xu Ming has regarded Xu Kai and Sun Ji as his brothers from the bottom of his heart!


    Although the strength of the two brothers is not as good as themselves and they never seem to help themselves, what does it matter? Does it have to be valuable? That''s a brother and a friend¡ª¡ª No, those are just fair weather friends!


    "Yes, I''ll leave tomorrow!" Xu Kai said.


    "You can bear it in yunqi Wei for a few more days!" Xu Ming said. "Wen Shuai is already walking around. After a while, he will transfer you from yunqi Wei to him; at that time, you will eat, drink and have fun every day!"


    The army has military rules. Xu Kai is still a member of the yunqi guard of the Feiyun army. If he leaves without authorization, he will be treated as a deserter. Wen Shuai, the third prince, has a general relationship with yunqiwei, so he is trying to transfer Xu Kai out through other friends.


    "Eat, drink and have fun every day? How can that be!" Xu Kai said. "Xiao Ming, you are so powerful now. I can''t be too ashamed as a brother! At that time, I must ask Wen Shuai to help me find a good master. I must practice hard! I don''t say to catch up with you, but at least I can''t be pulled too far by you!"


    "Ha ha! Cheng!" said Xu Ming, "I''ll get you a Najie then!"


    Xu Kai''s strength is too weak now, and he is in the army. If he wears a Najie on his hand, it is no different from looking for death - every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    "I''ll give you this ring then, brother Kai!" Sun Ji said.


    "Go! Who wants your ring!" Xu Kai laughed and scolded, "and I''m useless!"


    The three were drinking happily, and a burst of hearty laughter came from outside the door.


    "Ha ha, you three are really hiding here drinking! You don''t call me when you have wine!"


    "I''m not afraid, Prince Wen. You''re busy every day. Don''t you have time to drink with us?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    It''s not the third prince Wen Shuai. Who else can it be.


    "Bullshit!" Wen Shuai took a seat, sat down and joined the drinking circle.


    The four brothers drank happily, which had nothing to do with their identity and accomplishments.


    "By the way!" Wen Shuai suddenly smiled mysteriously, "come with me tomorrow when you''re free. I''ll take you to a good place!"


    "A good place? A kiln?" Xu Kai''s eyes brightened and then faded. "Unfortunately, I have a task tomorrow."


    "Go away! Have you ever heard of the prince going to visit the kiln?" Sun Ji scolded. "I''m going, of course, to the brothel! Only such an elegant place deserves the identity of the above three princes, isn''t it!"


    Wen Shuai was not annoyed, but gently said a noun that Xu Ming had never heard of: "fight for treasure club!"

 Chapter 25

    Every year, Jiuding chamber of Commerce will hold several treasure contests to auction treasures that are difficult to see at ordinary times.


    Every time the treasure competition meeting is held, the Jiuding chamber of commerce is also the most lively time. Dignitaries and experts from the whole country and even the whole Feiyun country will gather here.


    This time, there are two new faces in the treasure competition - Xu Ming and Sun Ji.


    "I haven''t seen Du Lao for a long time." Xu Ming suddenly said as he walked along the busy street of yunqi city with Wen Shuai and Sun Ji.


    "Old Du is in seclusion." Wen Shuai said, "generally, old Du is in retreat most of the time. He will come out only when he meets some important things."


    "No wonder." Xu Ming nodded.


    In fact, it''s normal. At old Du''s age, status and accomplishments, many things have already been seen through; The light retreat was the best life for him.


    "If only old Du could break through the congenital perfection!" Wen Shuai sighed, "in that way, I don''t have to worry about the dispute for the throne!"


    Du Lao is now in the late congenital stage, and has met his enemies in Feiyun country; With his support, Wen Shuai, who has little influence, can compete for the throne with the great prince who has great influence. If Du Lao can break through the congenital perfection, he will be almost invincible in Feiyun country, and even can directly push Wen Shuai to the throne.


    This is the deterrent power of experts!


    The three chatted all the way and soon came to Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    "Boss, Wen Shuai, do you know what I think every time I pass by Jiuding chamber of Commerce?"


    "What is it?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Every time I think - ya, when I''m strong, I must rob this nest of local tyrants!" Sun Ji said with bright eyes.


    "Rob the Jiuding chamber of Commerce?" Wen Shuai said speechless, "I''m afraid you dare to think! When you have the strength of old Du in the future, maybe you can have a try!"


    "The force of Jiuding chamber of commerce is so strong?" Sun Ji did not believe.


    "Like you, there are many people who want to rob Jiuding chamber of Commerce. If you don''t have the strength, such a big family would have been robbed. I don''t know how many times, you can''t rob it!" Wen Shuai said. "Let me tell you, every first-class force in the national capital, Jiuding chamber of Commerce, beast fighting arena, Feiyun Wuge and so on, all have congenital experts in the later stage!"


    "But..." Wen Shuai has pride on his face. "The first expert in Feiyun country is definitely my father!"


    "Your father?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    Isn''t Wen Shuai''s father the emperor of Feiyun country?


    "Your royal family''s affairs are too complicated. We''d better not talk about this first!" Xu Ming said.


    "It''s really complicated!" Wen Shuai nodded heartily.


    In the royal family, the dispute over the throne has become bloody.


    If a prince wins the throne, in order to ensure the consolidation of the throne, the other princes can only come to two ends - life imprisonment or death!


    The great prince has extraordinary means. Now, other princes have surrendered to him. Only Wen Shuai can fight to death with the help of old Du.


    Entering Jiuding chamber of Commerce, there are already many upper class people from Feiyun country. Seeing Wen Shuai coming in, many people had to come up and reluctantly say hello; Even more people turned a blind eye.


    "Brother, you can''t do well!" Xu Ming teased.


    "I''m used to it." Wen Shuai said, "but I have to attend these occasions often and show my face more. Let''s go and hurry to my private room. I hope I can see some useful treasures today."


    "Yes."


    However, when he left, Xu Ming heard a lot of comments about himself in the comments around him.


    "Is that Xu Ming? It''s said that he is a rare genius in the history of Feiyun country!"


    "Genius? Hum, I''ve seen many geniuses, but how many can become congenital martial arts?"


    "Indeed, although talent is important, talent, savvy, perseverance and resources are indispensable to achieve innate success! How many conditions can Xu Ming account for?"


    "The key is that he is in the wrong camp and stands on Wen Shuai''s side!"


    "I don''t know how long this genius can live..."


    Perhaps out of jealousy of Xu Ming''s talent, these upper class people in Feiyun country speak ill of him behind his back. They are not merciful at all. After a long discussion, a group of people agreed that Xu Ming could not achieve great success, and many people thought that Xu Ming would not live long - because Xu Ming stood opposite the prince.


    "No, what bad luck!" Wen Shuai suddenly whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just when Xu Ming was confused, an overbearing laughter came to his face.


    "Oh, isn''t this my brother Sanhuang? You come to fight for treasure!"


    Great prince!


    Xu Ming suddenly understood that the dignified and burly young man in front of him was the great prince Wen man, who was the most likely to inherit the throne among the princes.


    "Big brother!" Wen Shuai said with a smile.


    Seeing the great prince coming out, the upper class people of Feiyun country who looked dead when they saw Wen Shuai were instantly as excited as beating chicken blood. They rushed towards the great prince one by one.


    However, when they rushed to the big prince for three meters, they all braked sharply.


    Then, this large group of oily upper class people bowed and carefully surrounded the prince, booing the cold and asking for warmth.


    "Let''s go!" the prince waved his hand, and these people didn''t dare to fart. They immediately dispersed together and returned to their original position.


    "Brother of the three emperors." then, the eldest prince looked at Wen Shuai proudly, "do you have enough money to attend the treasure competition? If not, brother Huang can lend you some first."


    "No!" Wen Shuai certainly knew that the prince was actually humiliating himself, not really lending money to himself.


    "Oh, so it seems that the third emperor''s younger brother has brought a lot of money! What do you like later, you can''t give advice; after all, you work outside, which also represents the face of our royal family."


    The subtext of Wen man''s sentence is: wait, no matter what you like, I''ll shoot higher, so that you can''t get it comfortably!


    "Don''t worry, big brother!" Wen Shuai said coldly, showing no weakness at all.


    "This is..." the eldest prince turned his eyes to Xu Ming, as if he had found a new world. "Xu Ming? - I heard that your talent is rare in the history of Feiyun country. I have several proud sons here who are not satisfied and want to compete with you later. I hope you don''t shrink back and weaken your reputation as a talented person!"


    With these words, the prince left.


    "Duel?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    Entering the private room, Wen Shuai immediately closed the door: "I didn''t expect that Wen man was here today, and he seems to be staring at you!"


    "Keep an eye on me?"


    "You don''t know. After every treasure competition, there will be an important play - gambling war! If I guess well, Wen man must want to take advantage of the gambling war to give you a hard hand; therefore, if someone challenges you at that time, you must not respond!"


    "I see..."


    But Xu Ming is not afraid of gambling.


    At that time, someone really wants to challenge himself. Xu Ming will spend some time hanging up and exploring him first; If you can fight, fight, but if you can''t fight, counsellor. In any case, Xu Ming has been invincible.

 Chapter 26

    At midnight, Zhengbao will start on time.


    A white bearded old man of Jiuding chamber of Commerce stood on the central platform and began to take out treasures one by one.


    "This man Li Wenshi, although his accomplishments are only perfect in internal practice, he has a pair of insight and is very good at treasure identification! In the capital of the country, his reputation is not weaker than some congenital martial artists!" Wen Shuai said.


    "This first treasure is still in accordance with the old rule of our treasure competition Club - three pieces of inferior basalt, which are auctioned separately!" three warm and round pebbles appeared in Li Wenshi''s hand. "Most of you here are very clear about the usefulness of inferior basalt; but every treasure competition club has new faces. I, a talkative old man, would like to introduce it again!"


    "Inferior Xuanshi contains innate Xuanqi. If it is used by internal practitioners, you can quickly improve your accomplishments; if it is used by those who practice perfect martial arts, you still have a good chance to break through the congenital!" in a few words, Li Wenshi explained the precious part of inferior Xuanshi, "the base price of each piece is 100000 taels of gold!"


    "Inferior basalt? 100000 taels of gold per piece?" Xu Ming just wanted to say, it''s really expensive. "Ten of these things need 1 million taels of gold, which is enough for me to buy a micro realm in the artifact store!"


    "Fifteen thousand taels."


    "Ten thousand Liang!"


    Many fighters and dignitaries bid in the public seat of the treasure contest.


    At this time, the small hanging that has not seen the shadow actually reacted: "inferior basalt has been detected... Remind the host that one inferior basalt can be exchanged for 1.2 hanging points."


    "Can you exchange for Level 2 hanging points?" Xu Ming glanced at the three inferior Xuanshi.


    "Why, brother Xu, are you interested in inferior Xuanshi?" Wen Shuai noticed.


    "Boss, do you want to buy?" Sun Ji shouted; But then he found, "one hundred thousand gold? Or the reserve price? Pit father! How can I afford it!"


    In an instant, Sun Ji shut up.


    "I''m not very interested. I''m just curious." Xu Ming said, "is this thing very scarce?"


    Xu Ming now knows only two things that can be exchanged for Level 2 hanging points. One is the Najie, like the Najie in Xu Ming''s hand, which can be exchanged for 2 points and level 2 hanging points; The other is the inferior basalt on the stage.


    Although Xu Ming can''t use the level 2 hanging point for the time being, he still needs to know about it first.


    "It''s not rare, but it''s very valuable!" Wen Shuai said. "The real upper class people in yunqi city can buy one hundred thousand taels of gold, and they can have as many as they want. The sporadic pieces auctioned at the treasure competition are actually sold to those who barely join the upper class society, because they have no other way to buy them."


    "Oh!" Xu Ming knew clearly.


    As long as it''s not too scarce, it''s easy to do. In the future, we need to hang up level 2. There should always be a way to get some.


    "In fact, this inferior basalt has another purpose!" Wen Shuai said, "that is to serve as money!"


    "Currency?"


    "Yes! Inborn masters hardly trade gold, because gold is no different from rotten iron to them. Generally, they will choose inferior basalt as their currency!"


    "It''s still money..."


    At the treasure competition, treasures were released one by one.


    Rare medicinal materials that can only be picked in the mountains where monsters and beasts are rampant, and strange minerals that can only be bred in extremely dangerous environments; There are pills made by medicine refining masters, old weapons, calligraphy and paintings, antiques with a long history


    The elites of Feiyun country gathered here, once they wait for the treasures they urgently need, they bid one after another. There are also some local tyrants who see what they like and buy it as long as the price is acceptable!


    "The following treasure is rare at our treasure competition!" Li Wenshi sold it for a while before slowly taking it out.


    "Magic sea worm -- a kind of insect that can''t be found in the boundless desert; but some people say it''s not a worm, but grass..." Li Wenshi said, but Xu Ming thought it was like Cordyceps sinensis, "This thing appears in the desert where Yang is rampant, but it is a very Yin thing. I won''t say more about its function. If I understand it, I will naturally understand it. If I don''t understand it, I won''t buy it to play - the reserve price is 50000 taels of gold!"


    The main function of magic sea worm is to be used as an auxiliary medicine when refining pills. It''s neither precious nor precious - since it''s only an auxiliary medicine when refining pills, it''s doomed to be too precious; but it''s too rare and can''t be met with good luck. If it''s bad luck, you can''t find half of it, so once it appears, the price won''t be much lower Go inside.


    I don''t know how many martial artists want to make money by magic sea insects. However, most of them don''t make money, but get lost in the desert.


    "Magic sea bug!" Wen Shuai suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked.


    Wen Shuai didn''t fight for treasure for such a long time, but now he was so excited that he stood up directly.


    "Old Du wants to refine a pill and try to impact innate perfection. If all the other herbs are available, it''s just a magic sea bug!"


    "Old Du is going to attack the congenital perfection?" Xu Ming asked in surprise.


    If Du Lao can impact success, then many disadvantages of Wen Shuai in competing for the throne will be swept away! The deterrence of a congenital perfection expert is no joke!


    "Just try to impact first and feel how difficult it is to break the bottleneck between the later stage of congenital perfection and congenital perfection. I''m afraid it''s still early to really impact congenital perfection!" Wen Shuai didn''t say a word, that is - Du Lao wants to step into congenital perfection, and the opportunity is very slim!


    "Fifty thousand Liang!" Wen Shuai immediately shouted.


    "The third prince Wen Shuai offered 50000 Liang!" Li Wenshi said calmly. He knew that the price of such rare things would generally be much higher than the reserve price.


    "Oh, finally bid!" Wen man has been waiting for Wen Shuai to bid. "Magic sea demon bug, although I''m useless, even if I buy it for collection, it won''t be easy for you to get it!"


    "Sixty thousand Liang!" Wen man shouted.


    "Sure enough!" Wen Shuai shook his fist. "Wen man bid!"


    However, Wen Shuai is determined to win this magic sea bug -- although the chance of Du Lao''s impact on congenital perfection is slim, no matter how slim, we should also try!


    Just hesitate for a moment.


    "Seventy thousand Liang!" Wen Shuai immediately caught up.


    "Very anxious. It''s a little interesting!" Wen man said with a smile, "80000 Liang - you add it, you add it, I''ll add it!"


    Wen man has a face that you can''t easily get.


    "100000 Liang!" Wen Shuai was angry, but he had to increase the price.


    "A magic sea bug has a price of 100000 liang? Brother Sanhuang, are you angry with me, or are you burning your hands with too much money? Or are you really in urgent need of this thing?" the value of magic sea bug itself is not high, but it is expensive because it is a rare commodity; But even so, at the general treasure competition meeting, a magic sea worm can compete for up to 70000 Liang at most. No matter how expensive it is, it''s not worth it. "I''m an imperial brother, and I can''t be compared by you, 110000 Liang!"


    The prince is not in a hurry.


    In fact, other people here also want magic sea insects; But as soon as they saw that it was the struggle between the royal families, they didn''t dare to get involved. Moreover, the price of this magic sea worm has been ridiculously high.


    "Ten thousand taels..." Wen Shuai frowned.


    It''s not that he can''t afford more than 100000 liang of gold, but that he spent so much money just to buy a magic sea bug. It''s really a little worthless!


    However, Du was in urgent need of alchemy, and Wen Shuai had to buy it.


    "Twelve thousand Liang!" Wen Shuai shouted hard.


    "This time, it seems that he really got some blood!" Wen Shuai knew that without bleeding, it seemed that he couldn''t get the magic sea bug.


    "120000 liang?" at this moment, even the eldest prince Wen man was a little surprised. "It''s just a magic sea worm. He even raised the price to 120000 Liang with me? Ya, does the boy want to kill me and withdraw?"


    Although the great prince has a big family, great business and rich, his money doesn''t fall from the sky. Moreover, having a big family and a big business means that you have to raise a lot of mouths to eat every day; The great prince seems to be rich and powerful. In fact, he has to calculate every money he spends, otherwise he will be unable to make ends meet if he is not careful.


    Therefore, a magic sea worm shouted 120000, and the Grand Prince really began to hesitate and shrink back.


    There was a slight silence at the treasure contest.


    Li Wenshi didn''t urge them either. Smart as he is, he will not easily get involved in the Royal struggle; Moreover, the price of this magic sea worm has far exceeded his expectations and can be satisfied.


    "Next, it depends on which of the two princes loses the breath first!" Li Wenshi thought to himself.


    "Big prince!" in Wen man''s private room, a close guard suddenly whispered, "the eyes explored and found that the third prince seems to be collecting the medicinal materials of huntian pill recently!"


    "Hun Tiandan?" Wen man narrowed his eyes. "Is it Du Yude''s old ghost who wants to impact congenital perfection? - although the probability of Du Yude''s entering congenital perfection is very small, once he makes a breakthrough, my efforts for so many years may be in vain!"


    Wen man is well aware of the deterrent power of a congenital perfect in Feiyun country.


    "And it is speculated that his other herbs should be almost collected, which should be different from the magic sea bug!" the guard said again.


    "What!?" Wen man exclaimed, "you didn''t say it earlier! No wonder... No wonder the third man wants to fight with me! No, this magic sea bug can''t be easily obtained by him; even if he finally gives up, he must spit blood!"


    The magic sea bug may not appear once a year. Of course, Wen man should seize the opportunity to suppress it!


    If Wen Shuai can''t win the magic sea worm, the time for du to refine huntian pill is likely to be pushed back for a year, which is very beneficial to Wen man! Of course, if the price is so high that Wen man doesn''t think it''s worth fighting, he will let it go.


    "150000 Liang!" Wen man suddenly raised the price by 30000 Liang and made it clear that he wanted to pit Wen Shuai.


    "Sixteen thousand Liang!" Wen Shuai had to follow.


    "It''s too fierce for magic sea worms!" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Then, he silently opened the "medicinal materials" category, and then clicked in to open several sub categories one after another. Finally, in a "sub classification" called "desert wonders", he sorted according to the name and found the magic sea monster from tens of thousands of desert wonders.


    "One for a thousand?"


    A thousand hanging points is equivalent to ten thousand liang of gold, although it is not cheap; But compared with the magic sea bug at the treasure competition, it''s not too expensive!


    "Two hundred thousand taels!"


    "Two hundred twenty thousand Liang!"


    In the minutes when Xu Ming was looking for something, Wen Shuai had shouted a high price of 220000 Liang. Wen Shuai''s face also exuded sweat slightly, and his body was hollowed out - he was led by the big prince by the nose and played all the way from 50000 Liang to 220000 Liang.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand Liang!" the great prince also played a heartbeat. Wen Shuai may give up at any time at such a high price; In that way, he will pay more than 200000 taels of gold to prevent Wen Shuai from buying magic sea insects!


    But he thinks it''s worth it!


    "250000 Liang... Do you want to continue with?" Wen Shuai hesitated. "The price is really too high, but if you don''t follow, you don''t know when you will meet the magic sea bug again!"


    Wen Shuai gritted his teeth and followed him!


    "Hey, Wen Shuai!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted.


    "Xu Ming, don''t persuade me. This magic sea worm is too important. I''m determined to get it!" Wen Shuai looked like he was going to fight to the end.


    "You want this thing, don''t you? I have it here!" Xu Ming holds a Cordyceps sinensis in his hand - Oh, no, it''s a magic sea worm.


    "Hmm!?" Wen Shuai was stunned and his eyes stared out. "Why do you have it?"


    Xu Ming thought about it and took out another one: "is this thing very rare? I forgot it at the bottom of the box. Now I see it and remember it."


    Wen Shuai cast a secretive look in the past, as if to say, you boy, and you don''t have a master? Your master must have given you this thing!


    Wen Shuai was more and more sure that there was a mysterious master behind Xu Ming. Otherwise, how could Xu Ming casually take out such treasures as magic sea insects?


    "If I knew you had, I would argue with him!" Wen Shuai laughed and scolded, "but it''s good... 250000 Liang, enough for him to bleed!"


    "It''s only 250000 liang?" Xu Ming tilted his mouth and smiled wickedly. There was a third magic sea worm in his hand. "Why don''t we play with him again..."


    Wen Shuai understood and even preached to arouse his guard hidden in the dark.


    Only the simple and ignorant Sun Ji looked confused and forced: "play? What do you play? What''s fun with a man?"

 Chapter 27

    "Hmm? Not after 250000 taels?"


    The prince successfully photographed the magic sea worm, but it was a little unexpected; He had predicted that Wen Shuai should be able to follow more than 300000 Liang.


    "It''s better not to follow!" Wen man smiled cynically. "More than 200000 Liang will delay Du Yude a few months or even half a year to refine huntian pill; this deal is worth it!"


    Time is money.


    Especially at old Du''s current age, the more the next day, the lower the possibility of successful impact on congenital perfection.


    The eldest prince proudly photographed the magic insect of the sea of illusion, and didn''t forget to show off to Wen Shuai: "brother Sanhuang, why don''t you follow half of it? Aren''t you shy? Didn''t I tell you, brother Huang, if you don''t have enough money, ask brother Huang for me to speak; they are all my brothers, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "Hum!" Wen Shuai just gave a cold hum in response.


    "Ha ha..." the eldest prince smiled more and more proudly. "Originally, what you want, my brother, should be given to you. But unfortunately, your royal sister-in-law just wanted to drink magic sea worm porridge... Alas, I can''t help it!"


    "Ha ha!" Wen Shuai laughed twice and didn''t speak again.


    "De se, it''s so de se!" Sun Ji couldn''t help swearing in the private room.


    "Just let him get angry!" Xu Ming smiled. "When he looks ugly!"


    "By now, my guard should have secretly sent the magic sea worm to the people of Jiuding chamber of Commerce; it is estimated that it will appear at the treasure competition in a short time!"


    At the next treasure competition meeting, several top weapons were put up again and again.


    Although it''s the best weapon, it''s only the best in "all iron". It''s very different from treasure weapons. Therefore, it can''t sell much at the treasure competition; Ten or twenty thousand Liang went out.


    "The following treasure is a inferior treasure!"


    Treasure!?


    The few pieces of iron just now can''t stir up many waves, which makes the whole competition for treasure usher in a trough. But then, as soon as the treasure came out, the upsurge of competing for treasure immediately rose again.


    "This treasure is a three foot green blade, made by the famous forging master tianjuzi! The reserve price is 100000..."


    "Tianjuzi?" of course Xu Ming hasn''t heard of what kind of person this is. "Licking oranges?"


    Finally, this inferior treasure forged by master licking orange was sold at a price of 180000 Liang.


    "The next treasure... Hmm? Cough..." Li Wenshi''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed. "Sorry, everyone, a mysterious man just sent another magic sea worm to compete for treasure..."


    Another magic sea worm?


    Suddenly, the faces of many people at the Zhengbao meeting became very wonderful. Because just before a few treasures, the eldest prince and the Third Prince of the royal family fought for a magic sea worm, which was called fierce; The magic sea bug with a market price of 50000 was directly contested for 250000.


    And now, another magic sea worm comes out?


    Many people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the private room where the Grand Prince is located. They seem to see how the Grand Prince looks now. However, the private room of Zhengbao club is very secretive; You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    "Li Wenshi!" the prince''s voice sank, "are you kidding me?"


    Li Wenshi said: "great prince, how dare you! -- I guarantee with the reputation of Jiuding chamber of commerce that this magic sea worm was just sent by a mysterious man!"


    "Hum!" the prince snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Jiuding chamber of Commerce, one word and nine tripods; The reputation of Jiuding chamber of commerce is the best guarantee in Feiyun country! Since Li Wenshi has taken out the reputation of Jiuding chamber of Commerce to guarantee, it shows that this magic sea worm has just been sent by someone.


    "Lucky!" Wen man can''t help scolding, "magic sea devil insects can''t appear once a year at the treasure competition meeting, but they appear one after another today!"


    The younger brother next to him comforted: "maybe someone present had magic sea worms in his hand; now I see that you and the third prince are competing for a high price, so I came out to make a profit!"


    "Hum! Dare to pit me! Don''t let me know who did it, or I will make his life worse than death!" Wen man can imagine how angry he was at this time.


    However, Wen man also knows that if the seller intends to hide, even he can''t find out about the seller from Jiuding chamber of Commerce. In other words, this dumb man is doomed!


    "The magic sea insect has a reserve price of 50000..." Li Wenshi didn''t introduce it much. In this case, he was also very embarrassed; It''s useless to say more. Let the two gold owners look at it by themselves.


    "Fifty thousand!" Wen Shuai shouted immediately.


    After shouting, he didn''t forget to add: "big brother, I think a magic sea worm is enough for sister-in-law Huang to mend her body. If you eat too much..."


    "100000!" Wen man was really angry.


    In order to prevent Wen Shuai from getting the magic sea bug, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to fight over it; But in the blink of an eye, another one came out. And the key is that he has to continue to fight with him; Because if he doesn''t argue, the situation is that he spent 250000 to buy a useless bug, while Wen Shuai spent only 50000 to buy what he urgently needs.


    If you do, wenman will be absolutely crazy.


    "Big brother is so forthright, I can''t seem too stingy - 200000!"


    In Wen man''s heart, 100000 grass mud horses galloped past: "250000!"


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!"


    "Two hundred eighty thousand!"


    "As for this spell, big brother?"


    "Can you manage the money?"


    "290000!" Wen Shuai added another price, "don''t force me!"


    This price has been playing with fire, because Wen man may not follow at any time. However, Wen Shuai thought he could tease him a little more.


    "300000! What''s the matter with you?" Wen man''s anger increased to 300000.


    "If you force me, I''ll... Don''t!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "How cruel!"


    In the private room, when Wen Shuai shouted this sentence, Xu Ming and Sun Ji laughed.


    Xu Ming is the happiest one. He bought a thousand hanging points from the artifact store and sold them at a high price of 300000 Liang. What a huge profit!


    "Wen Shuai, call your men over and sell me another one!" Xu Ming smiled.


    It''s rare to meet such a fat wronged head. How can Xu Ming let go easily?


    "OK!"


    A few rounds later, Li Wenshi''s expression suddenly became very embarrassed again: "then what... Another mysterious man sent a magic sea worm..."


    Poof!


    The prince, who was drinking good wine, gushed out directly after hearing this - is Jiuding chamber of Commerce going to kill me today?


    Two magic sea worms have cost him half a million; But now, a third one comes out?


    "Isn''t magic sea insects very rare? Why do they come out one after another today?" the value of magic sea insects themselves is not high, otherwise they won''t sell only a thousand hanging points in the artifact store; Just because it is very rare, the market price is about 50000 liang of gold. "Who hit the insect nest in the desert?"


    "Big brother, you won''t argue with me about this one?" Wen Shuai''s tone was full of ridicule, as if to say - people are not as good as heaven!


    "Two hundred thousand!" Wen man was so angry that he shouted out two hundred thousand without waiting for Wen Shuai to bid; Today, when things have developed to the present situation, he will never let Wen Shuai comfortably buy the magic sea bug, "you can increase the price if you want, and you don''t want me to buy it back and feed the dog!"


    "Well, big brother, your dog is very good..." Wen Shuai said, so he really didn''t add it.


    "What!?" Wen man was stunned. "No more?"


    In fact, Wen man really doesn''t want this magic sea bug.


    Spend 2.3 million yuan to stop Wen Shuai from buying magic sea insects. He thinks the deal is worth it; If you spend five or six hundred thousand, you''ll lose a little; And spend seven or eight hundred thousand, it''s a loss to grandma''s house! Because although magic sea insects are rare, if anyone really bid 300000 or 400000 for them, some people will search for them.


    Wen man''s bidding is purely disgusting and makes Wen Shuai spend more money.


    But


    Wen Shuai didn''t raise the price directly?


    "Hmm..." after a while, Li Wenshi''s face had embarrassing cancer. "The treasure below is also a magic sea worm!"


    "Fifty thousand!" Wen Shuai shouted, "big brother, why don''t you buy another one to feed the dog?"


    The people of Zhengbao club set their eyes on wenman''s private room to see how the super wronged leader would react. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see any reaction in wenman''s private room.


    "What a pity..." Xu Ming shook his head and regretted, "I wanted to pit him more!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Compared with the atmosphere of Xu Ming, the air in the prince''s private room was so gloomy that the air cooled several degrees.


    The prince found that he was a silly X and a clown today! Trying to stop Wen Shuai from buying magic sea worms, Wen Shuai bought them at the market price of 50000, but he played 750000 and bought three to feed the dog.


    What a beeping dog!


    "Don''t be angry, Prince!" the guard on one side comforted, "let him be proud first. When they will bet on the war, they will cry!"


    "Hum, too!" Wen man''s cold eyes twinkled. "Then Xu Ming can''t stay. If he can kill him today and lose hundreds of thousands, it''s not painful!"


    When the Grand Prince sees any threat to his throne, he will eradicate it as soon as possible; Obviously, Xu Ming, who is on Wen Shuai''s side, makes him feel threatened.

 Chapter 28

    The fight for treasure was over. Soon, a waiter sent a stack of gold tickets. Each is a large denomination of 10000 Liang, a total of 54; Another 10000 liang of gold was taken away by Jiuding chamber of Commerce as a commission.


    "A lot of money!"


    Xu Ming had to sigh that it was so cost-effective to spend 100000 Liang to open the advanced function of the plug-in! In a blink of an eye, he made half a million back.


    "Come on, brothers, let''s get dirty!" Xu Ming threw the gold ticket on the table and smiled.


    "Boss, I don''t want it. I won''t be rewarded if I have no merit!" Sun Ji said.


    From beginning to end, Sun Ji didn''t do anything except giggle nearby.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming pondered a little, "then I won''t give it to you. I''ll get you a set of good weapons later!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Brother Xu, I don''t want it either! I haven''t had time to thank you for helping me. How can I ask for your money? Besides, we brothers, don''t always mention money, money, tacky!" Wen Shuai smiled.


    "OK, then I won''t be hypocritical!" Xu Ming knows that this gold is not a small number for Wen Shuai, but it''s not a large number; The most important thing is to help Wen Shuai breathe a good breath, "but I have to pay you back for your 50000 liang of gold. It''s just a magic sea bug. Don''t mention money to me!"


    "Ha ha, good..." Wen Shuai said with a smile, "the two I bought by brother Wen man have made you a lot of money; you can give me this one as a gift!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After the treasure competition, there were some song and dance performances.


    The singers and dancers invited by Jiuding chamber of commerce are celebrities from Feiyun country; With the live singing and dancing, the tense atmosphere in the competition for treasure has been alleviated unconsciously.


    But as many of you know, this is just the calm before the storm. Because what will be carried out after the treasure competition is a real gambling war; In the gambling war, even if someone dies on the spot, it is very normal.


    Suddenly, the sound of singing and dancing subsided, and bursts of piano sounded. The sound of the piano is as refreshing as the Ding Dong of spring water.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s spirit was shocked, as if his head suddenly became much more ethereal.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Quan is here today!" Wen Shuai exclaimed.


    "Miss Quan?" Xu Ming has never heard of these celebrities in the upper class of Feiyun country.


    "Miss Quan was originally the descendant of the ''sixteen string school''." Wen Shuai said, "the sixteen string school has been inherited in Feiyun for hundreds of years. It is said that the founder of the school was born with the piano. At that time, she was also the top expert in Feiyun. Only a few years ago, the sixteen string school was destroyed by others. In order to avoid her enemies, Miss Quan had to be reduced to Jiuding chamber of Commerce and sell art for a living!"


    "No wonder the zither art is so exquisite. It turns out that it is the descendant of the sixteen string school!" Xu Ming also has an impression of the sixteen string school in his memory.


    "I think I want to make a living by performing arts. I think I also want to use the platform of Jiuding chamber of Commerce to meet dignitaries in order to make a comeback and rebuild the Mountain Gate one day!" Wen Shuai seems to know something about it.


    Xu Ming didn''t answer.


    The world of martial arts is so direct. If you have bigger fists than others, you can be at ease; Others have bigger fists than you. Even if you are killed, you can only swallow it.


    "I, Xu Ming, will quickly stand at the peak of Feiyun country and even get out of Feiyun country!" since I am lucky to cross the world and can open it at any time, Xu Ming certainly wants to make a difference and will never be unknown.


    Unconsciously, the piano sound faded, and many faces looked disappointed.


    Obviously, Miss Quan''s piano skill has reached a level that can touch people''s hearts.


    "The time of the sea has come, and the gambling war has begun!"


    A low voice spread all over the audience. It was obviously inspired by the master of internal practice.


    "Ha ha, the craziest gambling war has finally arrived!"


    Many people wait from morning to night for the upcoming gambling war.


    "I lost a lot of money in the last gambling war. This time, I must win back even with interest!"


    In each gambling war, Jiuding chamber of Commerce will set up an opening and give the corresponding odds; Generally speaking, the odds given by Jiuding chamber of commerce are quite kind, so many people like to press directly on Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, you can also find someone to gamble privately; In that case, it''s more exciting to play.


    "The gambling war has begun. I don''t know who will go first in this first game?" the array in Jiuding chamber of commerce changes. The original scene of competing for treasure turns into a challenge arena in the twinkling of an eye; Li Wenshi, on the other hand, changed his profession to preside over gambling wars.


    "I''ll come!" the voice was cold, but it contained a high momentum.


    The master of the voice, in a flash, passed through the crowd and stood on the challenge arena. At this time, many people saw that the man standing in the challenge arena was a boy with long hair and waist.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Many people were surprised when they saw the young man''s face.


    "Sikong Liangjun!" Wen Shuai exclaimed, and something bad inevitably flashed in his heart. "Did he even participate in the gambling war?"


    "Who is Sikong Liangjun?" of course Xu Ming has never heard of such a person.


    "The disciple of the ancient elder of Feiyun Wuge!" Wen Shuai said, "I''m only 15 years old, but I''m already in the middle of internal practice!"


    "So powerful!" Sun Ji was surprised. He is also 15 years old and only practices six turns outside; Others are already in the middle of internal training!


    "Awesome... Not necessarily?" Xu Ming stared at Si Kong Liangjun in the challenge arena and said.


    "Sikong Liangjun''s talent is really good, but it''s not necessarily how powerful he is!" Wen Shuai said. "He is the eldest son of the Sikong family. The Sikong family piled a lot of resources on him, which makes his current achievements!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming and Sun Ji were surprised.


    People who grow up eating Tiancai and Dibao every day are naturally different from those who grow up eating ordinary rice every day.


    "The Sikong family wants to pile him up and cultivate him into the heir of the family!" Wen Shuai explained. "It''s the first time I''ve seen him participate in the gambling war!"


    I saw Sikong Liangjun standing on the challenge arena in a spirit of righteousness and looking around with a negative hand; "I, Sikong Liangjun, fifteen!"


    There are generally two rules in the gambling war of Jiuding chamber of Commerce: one is to find opponents with the same cultivation and the other is to find opponents of the same age.


    As soon as Sikong Liangjun came to power, he reported his age. Obviously, he was looking for an opponent of the same age.


    The audience didn''t know the details of Sikong Liangjun, so they couldn''t help scolding: "fuck Mao, Sikong Liangjun looking for an opponent of the same age? The whole country can reach the middle stage of internal training at the age of 15. One hand can be counted, and they are all his friends of Sikong Liangjun; he''s gambling and looking for Ghost War?"


    Some shrewd people thought, "does Sikong Liangjun want to challenge someone with lower accomplishments than him?"


    "Isn''t it shameless? Even among those who practice martial arts in the middle period, Sikong Liangjun is of superior strength; with such strength, you have to challenge someone with lower cultivation than him? Is this battle still interesting?"


    Sikong Liangjun''s eyes slowly turned to Xu Ming''s box, and a sneer of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth: "I heard that there is a man here today who is also 15 years old, but he is known as the top genius in the history of Feiyun country. He also said that no one can compare with him in our era? - Si Kong Liangjun disagrees, I am 15 years old, and he is 15 years old. I would like to see how talented the so-called top genius in the history of Feiyun country is!"


    Some people immediately understood that Sikong Liangjun was going to challenge Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming''s level is really high. It''s said that he''s close to that. But his accomplishments are very general. It seems that he hasn''t even reached the early stage of internal practice yet?" Xu Ming has reached the early stage of internal practice in recent days and has never played before. Outsiders naturally don''t know his strength.


    "In the middle of internal training, challenge external practitioners? Si Kong Liangjun can really think of it!"


    "But it''s normal... Xu Ming is just a martial artist outside, but he is known as the top genius in the history of Feiyun country. No wonder Si Kong Liangjun can''t stand it and wants to challenge him!"


    "Is Xu Ming in the box of the third prince? Now there''s a good play. It depends on whether Xu Ming dares to fight!"


    "An external martial artist should be in the middle of internal training? Unless he is out of his mind!"


    "Xu Ming!" Sikong Liangjun stretched out his hand and pointed, "do you dare to fight!?"

 Chapter 29

    How dare you fight!?


    Sikong Liangjun''s loud drink led the whole scene to Xu Ming''s private room.


    "Xu Ming, will he fight?"


    "How could he fight? Unless he''s out of his mind!"


    "Yes, Xu Ming is nothing more than a high level. His strength is very weak. If he really wants to go on stage, Si Kong Liangjun will be able to play with him easily!"


    "What''s the use of the realm of light..."


    There was a lot of noise at the scene. No doubt, everyone obviously didn''t think Xu Ming dared to take the stage.


    "Xu Ming?" Wen Shuai was also unsure of Xu Ming''s real strength. "Everyone is waiting for your answer... If you feel reluctant, don''t go on. Although gambling is not allowed to deliberately cause death, it''s obviously a game for you. There''s no need to save face..."


    Xu Ming waved his hand and interrupted: "it''s no problem to practice in the middle stage!"


    In the middle of the training?


    Wen Shuai looked at Xu Ming in surprise.


    This sentence is too confident. Since Xu Ming dares to say so, it shows that he is absolutely sure to win Si Kong Liangjun.


    "Then be careful." Wen Shuai didn''t say much.


    "Don''t worry, tease him first!"


    Xu Ming smiled, then got up and shouted to the outside of the private room, "who are you?"


    Sikong Liangjun was embarrassed.


    I stood on the stage and swaggered for a long time. It was not only self introduction, but also publicity and provocation; As a result, I waited for a long time until Xu Ming said "who are you"!


    "You don''t know me?" asked Sikong Liangjun.


    Sikong Liangjun boasts that he is the talent, appearance and temperament of the young people in Feiyun country. In Yunqi City, countless young girls with spring hearts love him. Sikong Liangjun thought that his reputation in yunqi city should have become a household name; Therefore, Xu Ming''s sentence "who are you" is very difficult for him to accept.


    Xu Ming coughed: "since I became famous, many people in the country have to challenge me. Who knows who you are? -- hurry up and briefly introduce yourself to let me know who you are and what accomplishments. I can decide whether to give you a chance to challenge me!"


    "I..."


    When Sikong Liangjun was about to introduce himself, the prince interrupted him: "Xu Ming, right? Don''t put on airs there. I don''t believe it. My third brother didn''t tell him who you are!"


    "Oh, the great prince?" Xu Ming replied, "I remember when I met you at the door, you said that some of the favourites of heaven refused to accept me; presumably, this is one of them?"


    "Hum!" Wen man sneered, "brother Sikong is the real pride of our Feiyun country. It''s a matter of certainty to achieve congenital success in the future! If you''re a little brave, you''ll have a try on the stage. Naturally, you know how far you are from brother Sikong!"


    "Want to excite me?" Xu Ming disdained to laugh, "I''m now famous in the capital of the country. There are many people who want to fight me and take the opportunity to become famous, so I generally don''t accept challenges easily! But it seems that this person has a good relationship with the Grand Prince? In the face of the Grand Prince, it''s not that I can''t give him a chance to become famous! Otherwise - since the Grand Prince, you think you are a little brother It''s very powerful. How about a bet? "


    "Hehe, I''ve been around for a long time. I''m looking for a bet!" the prince smiled. "In fact, you don''t have to make a circle. If you want to bet, I''ll bet; no matter how big, as long as you dare to bet, I''ll dare to take it!"


    "The great prince is indeed forthright!" Xu Ming praised.


    "Come on, bet!" Wen man said. "Also, my three emperor brother, don''t be idle and order together!"


    The prince''s intelligence system has comprehensively analyzed Xu Ming''s strength - when Xu Ming joined the Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion to recruit new people, he definitely practiced outside for four turns, and the appraisal of the large array will not be wrong. Then, in such a short period of ten or twenty days, even if Xu Ming has the top resource supply, and even if Xu Ming breaks through one after another, his current cultivation can not reach internal training!


    All these analyses are justified; after all, the accumulation of accomplishments should be gradual and cannot be achieved overnight.


    And Sikong Liangjun is a leader in the middle stage of internal training. When dealing with Xu Ming, an external martial artist? - the great prince thinks he can''t find the possibility of losing.


    "Even if Xu Ming has reached the initial stage of internal training, he will not be Sikong Liangjun''s opponent, because..." the prince sneered, "with Sikong Liangjun''s card, the problem now is not whether he can win, but whether he can take a surprise and kill him on the spot without giving Xu Ming a chance to admit defeat!"


    It''s okay. Find someone to win Xu Ming?


    The prince is not interested.


    Since he started, he naturally tried to erase Xu Ming directly.


    "How dare you answer?" Xu Ming asked with a sly smile.


    "Of course!" the prince could not see Xu Ming''s smile across the private room.


    "I''ll lay down one million taels of gold!" Wen Shuai shouted first.


    "Only a million?" the eldest prince shook his head and said, "I''ll take it! Brother Sanhuang, your climate is still very general; since it''s down, why not do more? -- come on, let''s send the money to Jiuding chamber of Commerce first!"


    Even in private gambling, we are used to looking for Jiuding chamber of Commerce as an intermediary, so we are not afraid that the other party will lose and default.


    "Xu Ming, how much do you want to bet?" the prince asked again.


    "I''m just a country folk, not as rich as the Grand Prince!" Xu Ming said. "I''ll take some local specialties as a bet! Jiuding chamber of Commerce will give you an estimate, and then the Grand Prince will send the gold to Jiuding chamber of commerce according to the estimate!"


    local specialty?


    The prince trembled at the corners of his mouth - are you teasing me and betting on local specialties? Or do you think you have to lose, so you just take something worthless to lose?


    "Local specialties? OK, let me try your local specialties!" the prince accepted the bet. Mainly in his opinion, Xu Ming is probably a dead man. Just be generous and let him hop for a while!


    "I''m a local specialty. I don''t know if you like it, Prince, but I''m sure your dog likes it!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Dogs must love to eat?


    The eldest prince''s face turned blue: "you dare to scold me! You dare to scold our royal family!"


    Royal dignity, inviolable!


    "Big prince, I can''t stand your high hat!" said Xu Ming. "It''s you who say that your dog likes to eat!"


    "When did I tell you what my dog likes to eat?" Wen man shouted angrily.


    "Great prince, you are so forgetful!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "When you bought the magic sea bug, didn''t you say you wanted to buy it back to feed the dog? So... Your dog must love it?"


    Magic sea worm?


    Wen man was stunned, and then suddenly thought of something: "it''s you..."


    "Prince, you see, I still have 50 magic sea insects here, which will be my bet!" Xu Ming opened the private room window, held a large number of magic sea insects in his hand, and shook at the private room where the prince was located. "Do you want to find Jiuding chamber of Commerce to estimate the price, or just calculate it directly according to the base price. Each one is priced at 50000 Liang, a total of 250!"

 Chapter 30

    Magic sea bug!


    Fifty more?


    Seeing this scene, even pigs have thought that the prince was fooled by being a monkey just now.


    "The eldest prince just smashed 750000 and fought for three magic sea worms. Now I''m 50 and the price is 250. Isn''t it expensive?"


    Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Not expensive... Not expensive!" the prince bit his steel teeth. He just felt that the whole audience looked at his private room, as if they were laughing at his 250.


    "Xu Ming, you have it! But you won''t laugh long!" the prince snorted coldly, and then took out 2.5 million liang of gold and sent it to Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    But when he sent the 2.5 million, somehow, the prince suddenly flashed a trace of vigilance in his heart, as if the gold would no longer belong to him.


    "Hum, it''s impossible! How can Xu Ming be the opponent of Sikong Liangjun!"


    "The bet has been made, and you''re not on the stage yet?" Sikong Liangjun shouted.


    Xu Ming''s every move at will was in the limelight, which made him very unhappy. He wanted the gambling war to start immediately, and then he wanted to step on Xu Ming and even take the opportunity to kill Xu Ming.


    "A rare peerless genius in the history of Feiyun country? Hum, when I kill you, I see what everyone will say!"


    When Sikong Liangjun thought about this, he forgot that he didn''t know how much resources he had spent at home to achieve today; Without massive resources, I''m afraid his talent will not be amazing.


    "So anxious to die?" Xu Ming sent 50 magic sea worms to Jiuding chamber of Commerce, and then jumped into the challenge arena.


    At the same time, a lot of gambling about Xu Ming and Sikong Liangjun has also been launched.


    "Who do you think you should bet on?"


    "It''s needless to say, of course it''s Sikong Liangjun! Although Xu Ming is very popular recently, Sikong Liangjun has become famous for a long time. Feiyun country has lost to him for many days!"


    "Indeed! As far as I know, Sikong Liangjun has never failed!"


    "What''s so tangled? You can know who to practice from your accomplishments! Sikong Liangjun has been practicing inside for a long time, and Xu Ming, I''m afraid he''d better practice outside!"


    "But aren''t you surprised?"


    "What''s strange?"


    "If Xu Ming is not sure at all, why does he dare to fight on the stage? And he has made such a big bet with the Grand Prince?"


    "That''s true! Xu Ming should not be so stupid as to embarrass himself and send money to the prince!"


    All of a sudden, many people don''t know how to bet.


    Theoretically, betting on Sikong Liangjun should be a sure win. But Xu Ming''s confident performance is too strange, which makes it really difficult for many people to choose for a moment.


    In the arena, Sikong Liangjun began to boast to Xu Ming again.


    "You really dare to fight me on the stage. Your courage is really beyond my expectation! I thought you would be a shrinking turtle!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t bird him, he continued to chatter.


    "Do you think you are invincible when you win a waste like Linqing? I, Si Kong Liangjun, will show you today what the real top talent of our Feiyun country is!"


    Sikong Liangjun even dared to say publicly that green trees are waste.


    But that''s normal.


    On the background, the Sikong family is not weak at all; The position of Sikong Liangjun in the family is higher than that of Linqing in the family.


    In terms of talent, Sikong Liangjun also obviously wants to win the grade of forest green.


    In terms of contacts, Sikong Liangjun can make equal contact with the Grand Prince, while Lin Qingmian can only bow to the Grand Prince.


    In the childe circle of the national capital, Sikong Liangjun is undoubtedly the top, while the green trees are lower.


    The upper class was strictly hierarchical. Sikong Liangjun said that Lin Qing was a waste, and Lin Qing didn''t dare to say anything in person.


    "Is the nonsense over? Can we start?" Xu Ming only glanced at Sikong Liangjun, and then asked impatiently.


    "You want to die, you dare to despise me!"


    "Despise you? Do you have the right to be despised by me?" Xu Ming disdained. "Just now, I cried and begged me to come up quickly. When I came up, you kept talking nonsense - do you want to fight quickly? I have to go to have a snack after fighting!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Sikong Liangjun killed Xu Ming with his bare hands, but the Xuanqi flow between his fists. At a glance, he knew that his power was extraordinary.


    "Sikong Liangjun is really angry. It''s a killing move as soon as he comes up!" said one of the people watching the gambling war.


    "Kill move? What kill move?" of course, more are clumsy.


    "I don''t understand. This is the unique skill of Sikong family - duankong palm! With Sikong Liangjun''s cultivation, one palm comes out. Even if you don''t dare to connect hard in the later stage of internal training, you can only avoid its edge!"


    "So fierce? So, isn''t this unique skill capable of fighting beyond the level?"


    "Fighting by leaping the ranks may be almost. After all, the speed of this move is not fast enough! However, Xu Ming has a lot of accomplishments. He must be slower, but he was just defeated by this move!"


    "Oh? Fortunately, I just listened to you and bet on Sikong Liangjun!"


    "Just listen to me. I''ve been gambling on the battlefield for so many years. If I didn''t have a little eyesight, I would have lost all my money!"


    Xu Ming calmly looks at the slain Sikong Liangjun.


    "The power is good, but the speed is so slow. It''s too easy to avoid it! However - since today''s high-profile, let''s make a good high-profile! Besides, it''s really annoying to see this Sikong Liangjun!"


    In minutes and seconds, Xu Ming understood the accurate strength of Sikong Liangjun with an exploration.


    "Hang up!"


    "Perfect battle!" perfect battle is inevitable; Because it is cheap and good, the effect is powerful!


    "Another... Double defense!" Xu Ming is now rich and powerful. As soon as he came up, he directly came to a five times defense.


    "Now that it''s open, let''s make another five times attack!"


    When the three hooks are opened together, Xu Ming directly gives Sikong Liangjun an attribute level rolling!


    At this time, Xu Ming also threw out Sikong Liangjun. He didn''t know how many streets!


    The unique move of Sikong Liangjun, breaking empty palm, is powerful; Xu Ming''s move, however, has a realm of winning without moves!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s iron fist is like a dragon. He wants to fight with Sikong Liangjun!


    "It''s like trying to kill yourself!" Sikong Liangjun knew how fierce his palm was; He dares to say that the whole Feiyun country is of the same age group, and no one dares to answer, "this boy''s realm is good. If he depends on the realm to deal with me, I''m afraid it will take me some effort; but he chose to fight hard!"


    Sikong Liangjun''s eyes were ferocious: "then I''ll abolish you first!"


    "Shit, I bet on Xu Ming. He even bumped into Sikong Liangjun!" some people bet on Xu Ming because they think it''s terrible to get close to the micro level, and maybe they will have a chance to reverse the war. But Xu Ming''s first shot directly blinded their dog eyes - Xu Ming even gave up the advantage of the realm and chose to fight hard!


    Isn''t this my money?


    "Xu Ming..."


    "Boss..."


    Wen Shuai and Sun Ji are worried. They also believe that Xu Ming''s strongest is the realm. As for other aspects, although they seem to be powerful, they seem ordinary compared with the realm.


    "Hahaha, good!" the eldest prince is most happy to see such a scene. "Xu Ming is too angry. Si Kong Liangjun is just excited casually, and he is so angry... Young man, he is still too impulsive!"


    At this time, the big prince''s mind flashed the idea that I won 50 magic sea worms. How can I use them? So much, you can''t use it up at all! Moreover, the reason why the market price of magic sea worm has been stable at 50000 is that it is rare; Now there are fifty at once. If I sell them, the price will be greatly reduced!


    "Do you really want to feed some to the dog?" the prince even thought of it when he saw that the situation on the court was very good.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming''s fist collided with Si Kong Liangjun''s broken empty palm.


    However... As everyone expected, the scene that Xu Ming was defeated by the powerful broken empty palm did not happen.


    Instead, something unexpected happened¡ª¡ª


    Sikong Liangjun was blown out of the challenge arena by Xu Ming and hit the ground motionless; The blood gushes from the mouth. The mysterious Qi on the body is chaotic. I don''t know life or death!

 Chapter 31

    Boom!


    As Sikong Liangjun hit the floor with a bang, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Almost all the people on the scene stared at Sikong Liangjun who didn''t know how to live or die; At this moment, it seemed so quiet that even the sound of breathing disappeared.


    Seconds... Seconds fail!


    Yes, yes, it''s second defeat!


    With only one move, the victory and defeat have been clearly distinguished.


    Xu Ming stood on the challenge arena, safe and sound; But Sikong Liangjun, who challenged him, lay quietly under the stage.


    It''s not that everyone has never thought that Xu Ming will win, including Prince Wen man. In fact, Xu Ming is also mentally prepared to win. However, no matter who he is, I''m afraid he didn''t expect Xu Ming to win such a clean and tidy victory; It seems that Sikong Liangjun and he are not at the same level - Oh, no, not "as if", but "absolute".


    "Then what? Did I win?" Xu Ming kneaded his wrist and seemed to say - his hands are itchy. Why are there no opponents before the fight? How lonely!


    "When... Of course I won!" Li Wenshi was stunned for a while before answering.


    Rules of gambling War: if you fall out of the challenge arena, you are considered negative; Being unconscious is also negative - and Sikong Liangjun accounts for both.


    "Don''t help to see how Sikong Liangjun is?" the prince roared at the left and right guards.


    Sikong Liangjun is the successor of Sikong family; If anything happens to him, there will be a bloody storm in the country.


    However, Wen man is not afraid of blood!


    In other words, he also likes the bloody rain. Because the more bloody, the more chance he has to win over forces and eliminate dissidents!


    Of course, on the surface, Wen man still wants to make a very angry gesture: "Xu Ming, you dare to take the opportunity to be cruel! - you''d better expect Sikong Liangjun to be okay, otherwise, you''ll wait to accept the anger of me and the Sikong family!"


    "Be cruel?" said Xu Ming disdainfully. "Gambling in the challenge arena is a matter of life and death; who is to blame for his inferior skills?"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s mind at this time is more about the effect of plug-in.


    "Five times attack, five times defense... It''s too fierce!"


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the initial stage of internal training. He once used a power stone and attacked it five times. His strength is not weak compared with the middle stage of ordinary internal training.


    If it''s just a double attack, it''s not so terrible; At this time, with a five times defense, Xu Ming''s body was as strong as steel plate in an instant!


    In other words, on the surface, Xu Ming and Sikong Liangjun were fist to fist, but in fact, Sikong Liangjun was fighting against Xu Ming, a steel plate ten times harder than the steel plate! Moreover, it is still a steel plate with a high realm!


    Before Sikong Liangjun lost consciousness, the only thought in his heart was: "what fist is this NIMA, so hard!!!"


    Then he didn''t know anything.


    Several of the prince''s men carefully lifted Sikong Liangjun aside, carefully checked it several times inside and outside, and finally reported it; "Nothing serious, just injured by the earthquake! It will be all right after a few months of rest.


    "Hmm!" the prince replied expressionless.


    In fact, the thought in his mind at this time was - it''s a pity that I went. How can I not die? If I die, how wonderful! What a pity! What a pity!


    Xu Ming accepted the admiration from all sides and calmly returned to the private room.


    In the private room, Wen Shuai felt as if he suddenly didn''t know Xu Ming: "brother Xu Ming, I''ll call you brother! Tell me honestly, how much strength are you hiding? Is this all your strength?"


    All the strength?


    In front of Wen Shuai and Sun Ji, Xu Ming didn''t want to hide more, so he shook his head silently.


    "What? This is not all strength?" Wen Shuai suddenly remembered that old Du had said that he underestimated Xu Ming.


    Now it seems that I really underestimated more than one or two points!


    "Boss!" Sun Ji, a rough man, has completely lost his mind in front of Xu Ming, leaving only blind worship. His eyes at Xu Ming are like a flower crazy girl chasing stars. Suddenly he sees an idol who thinks day and night.


    If it wasn''t for the gender, plus his looks were a little shabby, Sun Ji really wanted to rush up and shout, "boss, I''m going to give you a monkey!"


    "You two, don''t look at me with such abnormal eyes?" Xu Ming scolded. "I''m all hair when you look at me..."


    "No, boss, just looking at you is not enough to express my admiration for you!" Sun Ji threw himself on the ground and hugged Xu Ming''s thigh. "I also need words to express - ah! Boss, my admiration for you is like a surging river! Ah, boss..."


    At this time, a warrior of Jiuding chamber of Commerce opened the door and came in. He was stunned when he saw the abnormal "strange" scene in the private room.


    "Er... Third prince, Xu Shao, this is what you won in this gambling war. Please check it. What, I won''t disturb you. Continue!"


    Putting down a pile of gold tickets and the 50 magic sea worms Xu Ming had bet on, he fled and left the private room. When he closed the door, he couldn''t help thinking: "if the girls in the national capital knew that Xu Ming had such a hobby and such a heavy taste, they would be heartbroken!"


    Of course, Xu Ming also found something wrong in the eyes of the warrior of the Jiuding chamber of Commerce, but before he could explain, the other party had already run away; Now, Xu Ming is really going to jump into the Yellow River!


    "Get out!"


    Xu Ming kicked Sun Ji away.


    Sun Ji was not angry. He climbed to a pile of gold tickets and said with a smile: "boss, I''ll count your money!"


    Xu Ming made a lot of money in this gambling war!


    Originally, Xu Ming only had 500000 liang of gold from selling magic sea insects. If he took it out to gamble with the big prince, he could only win 500000 more at most! So Xu Ming had an idea and changed 500000 liang of gold into 50 magic sea worms; He not only satirized the great prince, but also earned 2.5 million taels of gold!


    Two and a half million Liang!


    You know, Wen Shuai''s whole wealth is only a few million Liang. Like Wen Shuai, he took out one million Liang to bet today. He has dug a pit from his ring; Of course, now, not only the pit is filled, but also a small golden mountain comes out!


    And Xu Ming, after only such a night, his financial resources have been on the same order of magnitude as Wen Shuai!


    "Now, I have more than 2.5 million liang of gold! Moreover, the 50 magic sea worms can be sold back to the small hanging at any time!" Xu Ming calculated, "so much money is enough for me to buy the micro level realm directly, and then use up all the first-level strength stones. There''s still more!"


    Of course, it''s rare to make a windfall. Xu Ming can''t spend his money mindlessly, but should spend his money most reasonably.


    When the three of Xu Ming were overjoyed by the gambling harvest tonight, Wen Shuai suddenly received a message, and then his face immediately became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter, wenshuai?" Xu Minglian asked.


    However, when he asked, he felt very powerless - although his cultivation has improved a lot now, it can soar a lot again soon; However, Xu Ming thinks he can''t help the things that can make Wen Shuai look ugly.


    Xu Ming''s strength is still too weak!


    Wen Shuai said calmly, "Xu Kai, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 32

    What happened to Xu Kai?


    Xu Ming is calm and angry. But at this time, his heart was filled with violence.


    "What''s going on?"


    "He disobeyed the military order and has been taken into custody by yunqi guard."


    "Disobeying military orders?"


    Hearing these four words, Xu Ming''s first reaction was to smell that things were very abnormal.


    Yunqi guard is the guard to protect the capital of the country. Nowadays, Feiyun kingdom is peaceful, and there is no chaos in the capital. Yunqi guard has no dangerous task at all. It is just to patrol around the capital and brush the sense of existence. In this case, why is it necessary for Xu Kai to disobey military orders?


    "I have to go and have a look!" Xu Ming stood up and went out.


    "I''ll go with you!" Wen Shuai stood up without hesitation. "I''m afraid it''s not so simple... Moreover, if you go to yunqiwei alone, others won''t bird you at all; it''s even possible that someone is setting a trap for you. As soon as you go, you''ll be charged with colliding with Feiyun army!"


    It''s not a small crime to collide with Feiyun army.


    Xu Ming took a deep look at Wen Shuai: "thank you, brother Wen Shuai!"


    "Don''t say that. Xu Kai is your brother and my brother!" Wen Shuai said solemnly.


    However, Wen Shuai''s influence in yunqiwei is very limited. It''s hard to say how much he can help even if he goes together.


    "I''ll go too!" Sun Ji also shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to yunqiwei, Wen Shuai explored the context of the matter.


    "Strictly speaking, Xu Kai really disobeyed the military order!" Wen Shuai frowned.


    As soon as Xu Ming heard this, he directly asked, "have you been framed?"


    "That''s right!" Wen Shuai said. "Xu Kai''s superior is a ten thousand captain named zhaiba! He is also a member of the Wen man department and has a good personal relationship with Lin Linqing."


    "Is Lin Qing doing a ghost?"


    "Mostly yes - because the trees are green, they are now in the cloud rising guard!"


    "Shit, that woody green, the boss spared his life last time. Unexpectedly, he dared to play this little move! When I see him, I must give him three slaps first!" Sun shouted angrily.


    Xu Ming is silent, thinking about how to save Xu Kai.


    Wen Shuai continued: "here''s the thing - Zhai Ba said that he needed a five-level mountain pig to entertain distinguished guests today. As a result, he named Xu Kai to hunt!"


    "Let Xu Kai hunt five grade mountain pigs?" Xu Ming''s eyes were red with anger.


    Level five mountain pig is equivalent to a human warrior who practices five turns outside. Xu Kai, on the other hand, only practiced three turns of cultivation.


    "Yes, name him and let him go alone! This is an impossible task - if Xu Kai accepts the task and really goes hunting, he is completely going to die; if he accepts the task but doesn''t hunt, he is deserting soldiers and dying! Finally, Xu Kai didn''t accept the task and was taken into custody in the name of ''Disobeying military orders''!"


    "Green trees! Zhai Ba!" Xu Ming clenched his fists, and his nails were embedded in the meat.


    Now he wants to rush to yunqiwei immediately and find out Lin Qinghe and zhaiba and beat them violently; But if he really dares to do so, I''m afraid yunqiwei will arrest him immediately. Although Xu Ming has made great progress, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream to fight yunqiwei!


    Not to mention the commander of yunqiwei, he is an old congenital expert. Just one of the generals and generals in yunqi guard can easily ravage Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming, calm down!" Wen Shuai said. "Our top priority now is to find a way to get Xu Kai out first!"


    Xu Ming took a deep breath: "I know!"


    After Xu Ming came to this world, there were only a few companions he really recognized, and Xu Kai was undoubtedly one of them. Now, Xu Kai is accused of "disobeying military orders" because of his gratitude and resentment with Lin Qinglin. How can Xu Ming feel better?


    "Strength! I need strength!" if Xu Ming''s current strength is strong enough to sweep the whole Feiyun country, Lin Qing would not dare to play such a trick.


    In this fist respected world, Xu Ming hates Lin Qing when he meets such a thing, but at the same time, he also hates that his strength is not enough!


    Xu Ming is eager for strong strength!


    Right away!


    "By the way, attribute stone!"


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered the attribute stone.


    It''s cheap to improve your accomplishments by hanging up offline, but it takes time to improve slowly. However, the attribute stone can make Xu Ming''s strength soar in a very short time - but it costs a lot.


    But Xu Ming is rich now!


    "Small hanging, one million taels of gold, exchange for 100000 points!"


    Before tonight, 100000 hanging points is undoubtedly an astronomical number for Xu Ming.


    "Power stone!" Xu Ming opened the artifact shop and chose to buy it. A power stone appeared in the palm of his hand in his sleeve; Then, the power stone directly turned into mysterious energy, which was absorbed into Xu Ming''s body.


    In this way, Wen Shuai and Sun Ji were unaware of it; One by one, the power stones were absorbed by Xu Ming, and Xu Ming''s power grew up one by one!


    In the twinkling of an eye, thirty strength stones were absorbed by Xu Ming; Xu Ming''s strength soared four or five times!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are still in the early stage of internal training, but at the level of strength, they are already in the later stage of internal training!


    The sudden surge in power made it impossible for Xu Ming to adapt immediately; In addition, Xu Ming was very angry at this time. One of his feet was careless, so he stepped out a footprint on the hard ground.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Boss?"


    Of course Wen Shuai and Sun Ji didn''t see such a big movement, which made them secretly surprised - the ground of yunqi city is extremely hard; In general, it is difficult for external practitioners to leave many traces on it without the help of tools. Xu Ming, however, just walked inadvertently in anger, leaving a footprint on it.


    How powerful is this?


    Wen Shuai and Sun Ji both found that Xu Ming''s strength, which they had guessed in their hearts, seemed to be underestimated a lot.


    "I''m fine!" said Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming paid more attention to the warning from Xiaohang: "the power attribute of the host is too high, which has exceeded the limit that the current spiritual power can control! The power attribute of the host is too high..."


    Power attribute too high?


    After several warnings, Xu Ming almost understood what was going on - power, which needs spiritual power to control. If the strength is too high and the mental strength is insufficient, it is likely to be like a baby who takes a knife and accidentally hurts himself.


    "But how can I increase my mental strength?"


    Xu Ming suddenly paid attention to the wisdom stone.


    In the brief introduction of wisdom stone, it only says to permanently increase wisdom - increase strength. Understandably, that is, greater strength; Increasing agility is understandable, that is, faster and more sensitive; What is the effect of increasing wisdom?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know.


    "Is increasing wisdom used to increase mental power?"


    Xu Ming originally wanted to use a hundred power stones directly. In this way, his power will undoubtedly rise to an unimaginable level! But now it seems that we can''t continue to use the power stone.


    "Then try the wisdom stone!"


    Sure enough, when five or six wisdom stones went down, Xu Ming immediately felt that his sense of control over his body had recovered a lot, and he was no longer as "clumsy" as he had just been. When the 30 wisdom stones go down, Xu Ming''s sense of control over his body will come back completely.


    "However, after using the wisdom stone, I feel it''s easy to control my speed." Xu Ming guessed that this is caused by my high mental strength and my speed can''t keep up. And speed up¡ª¡ª


    "Agile stone!"


    Even if Xu Ming didn''t burst out with all his strength, he could feel that his speed and agility were by no means comparable to those before.


    "Even if I don''t open any plug-ins, my current strength is completely comparable to the later stage of internal training!" and Xu Ming still has the effect of perfect battle, double attack and double defense. "Now even if I face the perfection of internal training, I can crush it positively!"


    And this is not all Xu Ming''s strength!


    "My strength has suddenly improved a lot. I have to adapt well for a while; I won''t continue to use the attribute stone for a short time!"


    After the strength is improved, it still needs a process to adapt. Like when Xu Ming hung up offline for the first time, he couldn''t adapt to it and broke a lot of things overnight.


    Strength is confidence.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s confidence in rescuing Xu Kai is also much greater: "with my current strength, if I do not hesitate to take away Xu Kai by force, I''m afraid there are not many people in yunqi Wei who can stop me."


    Of course, it is impossible for Xu Ming to confront yunqiwei head-on -- to confront Feiyun army head-on is to die before his strength can despise the whole Feiyun country!

 Chapter 33

    Xu Ming and his party hurried on their way and soon arrived at the yunqiwei station outside the capital.


    During this period, Wen Shuai''s escort team, ten experts who have completed internal practice, also came out of the dark and followed Wen Shuai.


    The internal training is complete, which is enough to become the general of Feiyun army or the middle-level management of large forces such as Feiyun Wuge. Wen Shuai was followed by ten people who practiced perfect martial arts. It can be seen that although Wen Shuai''s power is not as strong as that of Prince Wen man, he also has a certain power.


    "Stop!"


    However, outside yunqi garrison, Xu Ming and his party of 13 were stopped: "Feiyun army yunqi garrison, trespassers, no amnesty!"


    Wen Shuai flashed out a gold token.


    On the side of the token is a golden dragon, with the word "Wen" written on the front and a lifelike faucet on the back. Moreover, as soon as the token is taken out, a sense of oppression radiates.


    "Flying cloud order!"


    Every soldier in Feiyun Army knows that this token is the symbol of the royal family of Feiyun country - Feiyun order!


    Even in the royal family, only powerful individuals can hold this token.


    Seeing that it was the flying cloud order, several small miscellaneous soldiers blocking the road were shocked - they stopped, but the big men of the royal family; Once you annoy the other party, you really die and have nowhere to complain.


    "The third prince is here, don''t get out of the way!" Wen Shuai''s guard immediately stood up and shouted.


    Of course, Xu Ming and Sun Ji will not do this kind of shouting, let alone Wen Shuai himself. Wen Shuai''s escort, in addition to protecting Wen Shuai''s safety, also shoulders the task of maintaining Wen Shuai''s image.


    Several small miscellaneous soldiers immediately got out of the way.


    "Someone, take us to a captain named zhaiba!" Wen Shuai stepped into the station first and said without turning his head.


    The centurion in charge of guarding the gate of the station immediately stood up trembling and aroused the road ahead. At the same time, a clever soldier has hurried to inform zhaiba.


    Xu Ming walked beside Wen Shuai and couldn''t help thinking; "Fortunately, Wen Shuai came with me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t even enter the station!"


    Is it possible for anyone who wants to enter the yunqi garrison?


    If Xu Ming can''t even enter the door, he can''t talk about saving Xu Kai. It''s good not to take himself in.


    "Wen Shuai is very kind to me. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay him!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Indeed, if there was no ring and money from Wen Shuai that day, Xu Ming might not grow up so fast. Today, if it weren''t for Wen Shuai, he couldn''t save Xu Kai at all. Wen Shuai helped himself again and again, and Xu Ming was certainly grateful.


    ¡­¡­


    In a large military tent deep inside the yunqiwei garrison, Lin Qinglin, Zhai Ba and ten commanders under Zhai Ba were drinking.


    "Brother Zhai, thank you for today''s business!" Lin Qing raised a glass of wine and smiled.


    "You, my brother, thank you? It''s too strange," zhaiba said with a smile.


    As for the value of the word "brother" in his mouth, it is unknown.


    "Of course, thank you! Brother Zhai, you don''t know how much you have helped me!" Lin Qing gasped, "Xu Ming, I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. However, he joined the wild martial arts house, and I couldn''t find any good mobile phone meeting! I just found his family brother Xu Kai with you. Since I can''t kill Xu Ming for the time being, I''d better kill his family brother first - Oh, no, I can''t kill him so soon. I have to ravage him so that he doesn''t know his mother before I can let him die, ha ha Ha ha... "


    Lin Qing laughs perversely.


    His character is extremely selfish and distorted. In the national capital, he will try his best to kill anyone who is unhappy as long as the other party is weaker than him.


    Originally, Lin Linqing didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming at all. In his opinion, a small role like Xu Ming was casually killed.


    But then Lin Qinglin found that Xu Ming''s strength was even stronger than his own; but even so, he still didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming - what''s the matter with his talent? What''s the matter with his strength stronger than me? It''s just a boy from the countryside. As long as he is in the capital of the country, I Lin Qinglin will always be able to kill him!


    Listening to Lin Qing''s abnormal laughter, Zhai BA''s hand trembled imperceptibly; but immediately, he seemed as if nothing had happened: "brother Lin, why do you say this? Today, our brothers only drink and don''t talk about these disappointing things!"


    "Ha ha, good, drink!"


    The ten centurions who sat with them all drank wine carefully to each other.


    Of course, these centurions know the metamorphosis of Lin Qing and that their boss Zhai Ba is also not a good man. However, in order to get more promotion opportunities in Feiyun army and have more contacts in the country, they still come together and carefully flatter Lin Qing and Zhai ba.


    Suddenly, a small soldier hurriedly opened the account door and came in.


    "Where''s the thing that doesn''t understand the rules?" Lin Qing raised his hand and smashed a wine glass.


    Although the strength of Lin Lin Qing is generally very strong, it is at least the early stage of internal training, which is much stronger than a small soldier of yunqiwei.


    The little soldier had something urgent to report. He didn''t think that as soon as he opened the account door, a wine glass flew in front of him. He was suddenly smashed and bleeding. But seeing the person who threw the wine glass was the green trees surrounded by the stars and the moon of the centurion, he dared to be angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhai Ba knew that if there was no emergency, a small soldier would never dare to push his account door.


    "Report! General Zhai, the third prince came to you, and now he has entered the station!" Zhai Ba is just a ten thousand captain, and can''t touch the word "general"; However, when there are no higher-level officers, the small soldiers will flatter and call it general Zhai.


    "The third prince is coming?" Zhai Ba frowned and looked at Lin MuQing. "Who else came with him?"


    "There are ten guards, and it seems that there are two friends."


    "Two friends?" Zhai BA was frightened. "I have no intersection with the third prince. How could he come to me in person? - brother Lin, do you think it might be because of Xu Ming?"


    Zhai Ba also heard that the third prince and Xu Ming seem to have a little friendship.


    However, Zhai BA''s information is not very accurate; If he knew that Wen Shuai and Xu Ming had not only a slight friendship, but also a deep friendship with Xu Kai, he could not have the courage to help Lin Qing design and frame Xu Kai.


    "I don''t know." Lin Qing didn''t expect that the third prince would come to Zhai BA in person, "but... I''m afraid it''s really for Xu Ming!"


    The soldier who came to report was also a cheap bone. He was beaten by Lin Qing and even provided more information to Lin Qing: "by the way, there is a man around the third prince, like Xu Ming - I saw him when I was recruiting new people in Feiyun Wuge. I should be right!"


    Xiaobing has also heard that Xu Ming is a rare genius in the history of Feiyun country. He is also lucky to have seen Xu Ming do it; Now when he heard the name of "Xu Ming", he suddenly remembered - isn''t that Xu Ming?


    "Sure enough!" Zhai Ba and Lin Linqing looked at each other again. "Unexpectedly, the third prince came out for him in person!"


    "How about the third prince coming out for him?" Lin Qing sneered. "Brother Zhai, Feiyun army, it''s not the third prince''s territory!"


    "Anyway, let''s pay the bill first!" Zhai overbearing.


    Zhai Ba and Lin Lin Qing both bowed to meet the third prince. Even if they look down on Wen Shuai, on the surface, they can''t lose etiquette in the face of the royal family.


    "The trees are green!" Xu Ming looked at the trees, with a killing intention in his eyes.


    Lin MuQing didn''t see it, but he disdained cold hum: "you want to kill me? Even if you have a little talent, what can you do? You can''t achieve the power of my Lin family in the capital of the country with your efforts for ten lifetimes!"


    "Zhai Ba!" Wen Shuai opened the door to the mountain, "do you have a soldier named Xu Kai here? Give it to me!"


    "This......" Zhai Ba hesitated.


    "Third prince!" said the tree boldly, "Xu Kai has disobeyed the military order and has been taken into custody. I''m afraid he can''t give it to you!"


    Wen Shuai''s eyes were cold.


    Lin Qinglin immediately felt great pressure.


    "Who are you? When is it your turn to interrupt here? Get out!" Wen Shuai scolded rudely.


    Since Lin Qinglin is a very clear member of the first line of the great prince, why should Wen Shuai save face for him? It''s the same whether he stays or not.


    Forest green obviously did not expect, Wen Shuai came up and scolded. He was ashamed and angry, but he was stunned. He didn''t dare to speak again. He had to stand aside silently - in terms of power, Lin MuQing was much worse than Wen Shuai. He was not at the same level at all.


    "Hum, noisy!" Wen Shuai snorted coldly and continued to look at zhaiba.


    Zhai Ba hardened his head, thought and said, "third prince, Xu Kai really disobeyed the military order. I''m afraid he can''t give it to you, but he wants to stay and accept punishment!"


    "Disobeying military orders?" Wen Shuai smiled. "Tell me, how did he disobey military orders?"


    "I sent him to hunt monsters, but he refused to take orders!" zhaiba continued.


    "Oh? Tell me again. What monster do you want him to hunt?"


    "Five level mountain pig..."


    "Joke!" Wen Shuai suddenly drank, "Zhai Ba, I really doubt how your brain became the captain? Let Xu Kai, who is practicing three turns outside, hunt and kill level 5 monsters?"


    Zhai Ba also knew that he was wrong about it and didn''t reply for a long time. After all, the truth of the matter is that he helped Lin Qing and deliberately made difficulties and framed Xu Kai.


    "I don''t talk nonsense to you, and I don''t care what happened!" Wen Shuai said with great momentum. "Now, you immediately transfer Xu Kai to me; even if this matter is written off - don''t worry, I don''t have much hatred."


    cancel once for all?


    In an instant, Zhai BA''s thoughts struggled fiercely.


    To tell the truth, he and Xu Kai had no grievances and no enmity. The reason why he made trouble and framed was to sell trees to save face. However, can the face of green trees be as big as that of Wen Shuai?


    Then, although Wen Shuai''s face is big, Zhai Ba can''t easily buy his face - because Zhai Ba is a very pure member of the big prince family.


    Just when Zhai Ba hesitated, almost at the same time, the summons of Zhai Ba and Lin Qing shook him.


    Both of them received a subpoena order from Prince Wen man. There are only four words written on the summons - military discipline is like a mountain!

 Chapter 34

    Military discipline is like a mountain!


    Zhai Ba and Lin Linqing didn''t expect that the prince would pay attention to this little thing here; However, they all know that these four words mean that military discipline is like a mountain. Then Xu Kai who disobeys military orders must be severely punished according to regulations!


    Immediately, zhaiba and Linqing knew what to do.


    They are members of the first line of the great prince. Of course, they must resolutely implement the orders of the great prince.


    After executing the order, even if something happens, the Grand Prince will help them bear it; But if you don''t implement it, you''ll have to accept the anger from the great prince.


    Thinking of this, Zhai BA''s waist suddenly straightened. He looked at Wen Shuai like a lengtouqing: "third prince, are you going to intervene in military affairs?"


    I have to say that Zhai BA''s rhetorical question is very level.


    It''s taboo for the prince to intervene in military affairs. If Wen Shuai dares to say "yes", he will never be able to bear it. The succession of the throne will have nothing to do with him directly!


    Wen Shuai narrowed his eyes and stared at zhaiba.


    Zhai BA was looked at straight hair. He could feel Wen Shuai''s anger - the anger of the third prince, which could not be borne by his little Centurion.


    However, the prince''s order was ahead, and he had to obey it. Because if you don''t listen to the prince, the end will only be worse.


    Suddenly, Wen Shuai smiled: "it''s a big hat to intervene in military affairs. It''s really going to scare me to death! - but Zhai Ba, Wen Shuai has some status in the country. If you really want to intervene in military affairs, you are qualified to let me intervene?"


    "Then I don''t know what the third prince means!" Zhai overbearing, "it seems nothing wrong for me to punish a soldier who disobeys military orders?"


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you!" Wen Shuai sneered. "Give me Xu Kai. It''s my request and I owe you a favor!"


    A favor from Wen Shuai!


    Zhai Ba couldn''t help moving.


    To tell you the truth, Wen Shuai''s kindness really has unparalleled attraction to Zhai Ba, the commander in chief. However, with the great prince''s deterrence, does he dare to accept Wen Shuai''s favor?


    afraid to!


    "The third prince can''t fight the big prince. In the national capital, it''s right to keep up with the big prince!"


    Thinking of this, Zhai Ba resumed his business face: "the third prince, the army has military regulations; Xu Kai should be severely punished if he violates military regulations. I''m sorry I can''t sell you! If there''s nothing else, please help yourself!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold! How dare you talk to the third prince like this!"


    Wen Shuai''s guards are very angry. If this is not the residence of yunqi guard, they all want to capture zhaiba directly.


    "Boss, * * * *" Sun Ji couldn''t bear it.


    Xu Ming shook his head and stepped forward.


    "Zhai Ba!" Xu Ming stared at Zhai ba.


    "Who is this?" Zhai Ba pretended to be clumsy.


    "Xu Ming -- I''m fine if you''ve heard of it, and I''m fine if you haven''t heard of it!" Xu Ming sneered. "Xu Kai is my brother. I''m here to take him back."


    Zhai Ba seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and was about to laugh wildly, but he saw Xu Ming take out a stack of things.


    This thin stack of paper seems insignificant; However, Zhai Ba accidentally glanced at the pattern, but he was stunned.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold?" Zhai Ba looked at it in surprise. "It seems that there are ten thousand taels in each sheet. This stack must be four or five hundred thousand taels!"


    Xu Ming''s words confirmed Zhai BA''s idea: "here are 500000 liang of gold, which can be regarded as the price paid for Xu Kai''s disobedience to military orders, and I can also count as making you a friend!"


    Five hundred thousand taels of gold to redeem a Xu Kai who practiced three turns outside?


    Everyone present was surprised to see Xu Ming''s move.


    500000 taels of gold is undoubtedly an astronomical figure for ordinary warriors; Even for Zhai Ba, the commander in chief, and the rich second generation of Linqing, it is a huge wealth that is difficult to obtain. Like Zhai Ba and Lin Liqing, they have never had such a huge wealth in their life.


    Now, 500000 taels of gold is just to redeem a Xu Kai who has practiced three turns outside?


    As for?


    You know, it''s more than enough to buy 500000 taels of gold and 10000 honest slaves who practice outside for three turns!


    As for? Of course!


    What is 500000 taels of gold? Xu Ming does not recognize money, but only one word - Xu Kai is my brother!


    With plug-ins in hand, Xu Ming has a way to earn more gold; However, once you lose your brother, you can''t get it back¡ª¡ª Why didn''t Xu Ming Trade his brother Xu Kai for his regained wealth?


    At this time, even Wen Shuai looked at Xu Ming unexpectedly, but in his heart, he recognized Xu Ming more and was more determined to make friends with Xu Ming.


    Zhai BA''s breath gradually became a little heavy. Money and wealth moved people''s hearts. 500000 liang of gold was placed in front of him, which had deeply shocked him!


    Zhai Ba knew that as long as he nodded, 500000 taels of gold was readily available!


    "With this gold, I can immediately escape from yunqiwei, stay away from the national capital, and spend the rest of my life in a small town that no one knows!" Zhai Ba couldn''t help thinking.


    With Zhai BA''s age and talent, he wants to go further in martial arts. To tell the truth, there is really little hope; With his accomplishments, it''s equally slim to want to go further on the road - with his accomplishments in the later stage of internal practice, it''s hard to be a ten thousand master, and it''s impossible to be promoted to a top general.


    "If I can have 500000 gold, why don''t I spend my life smartly?" 500000 liang of gold is enough for Zhai Ba to buy 3000 beauties, and then find a small town to be his earth emperor.


    Suddenly, zhaiba''s mind flashed over the big prince''s gloomy face.


    "No!" Zhai BA was frightened. "If I betrayed the great prince, even if I hid in the mountains and forests, I might not be able to live. How can I find a small town to live a happy life!"


    If you hide in deep mountains and forests, what''s the use of more gold? Moreover, even if you hide in the mountains and forests, you still don''t know whether you can live or not!


    After struggling, Zhai Ba looked at the stack of gold tickets with great pain, as if he had lost 500000 liang of gold. Then, his voice was sonorous: "military discipline is like a mountain!"


    "You..." Xu Ming didn''t expect that Zhai BA would make such a choice after a while of contradiction.


    After a moment of silence, Xu Ming said coldly, "you have to think clearly - now that I have taken out the 500000 liang of gold, I will either put it in your hand or... Hidden thorn!" speaking of this, Xu Ming glanced at Lin Qing intentionally or unintentionally, "I think this money should be enough to buy two lives!"


    Two lives, of course, are Zhai Ba and the trees are green.


    "You... Dare you threaten me!" Zhai Ba didn''t know whether he was frightened or angry, but his fingers pointed to Xu Ming and trembled.


    Lin Lin''s face turned pale. If Xu Ming really took so much gold to stab himself, I''m afraid he can only hide in the Lin family and stay alive!


    Hidden thorn is a killer organization that can turn anyone in the upper class of Feiyun country pale.


    Those who are on the task of hidden stab and can survive will not save one in ten!


    "You think about it!" Xu Ming stretched out his hand and held the 500000 taels of gold.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s heart at this time is like a volcano erupting; If it weren''t for yunqiwei, he would beat zhaiba half to death first. How could he come up with so much gold for negotiation here.


    Zhai BA''s fingers trembled for a long time. Suddenly, he put down his hand and flashed a self mocking smile on his face: "are you forcing me? It''s useless for you to force me. When things develop like this, I have no choice! Xu Kai must die! Even if you want to offer a reward to me, he must die! - and this can''t blame me, it''s all because of you!"


    "Because of me?" Xu Ming was angry - you designed to frame Xu Kai. Now that you have shown such great sincerity, you still refuse to let go, and you have to blame me in turn?


    "Of course it''s you!" Zhai Ba smiled nervously. "Who doesn''t want 500000 taels of gold? But if you want to blame, you can only blame you for offending the people who can''t offend; and Xu Kai is the man''s little warning to you! Don''t say 500000 taels. Even if you take 5 million taels or 50 million taels, I don''t dare to ask for it - although money is good, it needs life to spend it!"


    Offended the wrong person?


    Don''t guess, Xu Ming knows who it is.


    Who can make zhaiba ignore wenshuai, the third prince, and 500000 liang of gold, except wenman, the eldest prince!


    "So..."


    Zhai BA was about to say something to formally announce Xu Kai''s fate; But suddenly, his face and that of Lin Lin Qing became very wonderful.


    Zhai Ba and Lin Linqing received a message from the great prince at the same time.


    The voice was obviously very eager, even with a trace of panic: "immediately! Let go! Xu Kai!!!"


    Zhai Ba and Lin Qingmian look at each other - Grand Prince, what are you singing? Didn''t you just send four words "military discipline is like a mountain". How can you turn into "release people immediately" in the blink of an eye?

 Chapter 35

    Zhai Ba and Lin Lin Qing''s faces are very consistent, incredible and inexplicable.


    "Release people?" Zhai Ba gently moved his mouth, and didn''t even make a sound.


    However, Lin Qing understood it in an instant, and also answered him with a mouth: "let go!"


    The boss''s order above says that change will change, which also makes zhaiba, who is a little brother, very embarrassed. He looked at Wen Shuai: "third prince, Xu Kai, take it away now!"


    Take it now?


    Xu Ming, Wen Shuai, Sun Ji and others, their first reaction after hearing this sentence was not happy, but... It was also very inexplicable.


    Even Wen Shuai''s "selling face" was useless, and even Xu Ming took out 500000 liang of gold; But in the blink of an eye, zhaiba took the initiative to release people.


    What the hell is going on?


    But this is not the time to investigate what''s going on. Worried that Zhai Ba and Lin Liqing would turn back, Xu Ming and Wen Shuai hurried to get Xu Kai out first.


    Xu Kai had just been arrested and had not been abused for a long time; When he came out, he still looked refreshed. Obviously, he was in a very good state.


    "Well, why are you all here?" Xu Kai was a little embarrassed.


    "Go back first!" said Xu Ming.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the green trees with deep meaning.


    "The tree is green. I don''t intend to continue to argue with him. As a result, he still has to play some Yin moves with me! In that case..." a cold idea flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Since Lin Qing can play such a Yin move once, he will play it a second time. Xu Ming''s own strength is getting stronger and stronger, but he is not afraid of these small hands; However, people around Xu Ming, such as Xu Kai and Sun Ji, are easily threatened.


    "It seems that we have to find a chance..." Xu Ming knows that this world is more suitable for decisive people to survive.


    Lin MuQing''s face was not very good-looking: "I was going to take this opportunity to kill Xu Kai so as to give Xu Ming a reprimand; as a result, the eldest prince didn''t know how to get out of the wind and suddenly ordered to let people go... Forget it, Xu Kai, a small role, let go, it doesn''t matter how painful it is! It''s Xu Ming..."


    Lin Qing vaguely cast his eyes on Xu Ming: "you won''t live long!"


    Although in the face of Xu Ming, Lin Qinglin failed to get any benefits; But in the family, Lin Qinglin has been mixed up recently. Lin Linqing has been basically designated as the successor of the Lin family. Now he has got a lot of family resources.


    "Xu Ming?" Lin Qing disdained a sneer. "Even if your talent is high, as long as tens of thousands of taels of gold, some people are willing to kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving yunqiwei station and returning to the national capital, Xu Ming, Wen Shuai and others were still very confused - why did zhaiba and Lin MuQing suddenly release Xu Kai?


    "Just during the conversation, I heard Zhai BA''s meaning. It seemed that Wen man didn''t allow him to let Xu Kai go!" Wen Shuai said, "but suddenly, Zhai Ba and Lin Qing seemed to have received some orders at the same time, which scared them to let Xu Kai go immediately!"


    Xu Mingsi thought: "this order can only come from the Grand Prince! - however, the Grand Prince did not allow them to release people. Why did he suddenly order them to release people?"


    This is what Xu Ming and others can''t figure out.


    "I guess Wen man may have been under some great external pressure!" Wen Shuai said.


    "How many people in Feiyun country can give him a lot of pressure?" Xu Ming asked, "and why should such a cow stand out for me?"


    "That''s true!"


    Just as several people had been discussing for a long time without coming up with anything, Xu Ming suddenly received a message.


    "Come and see me!"


    Four simple words, from Gu Hanmo.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shuai asked.


    "It''s master Gu looking for me."


    "Master Gu?" Wen Shuai immediately caught the key point. "Did master Gu help you out? - Master Gu''s identity is very detached. Even if my father and Emperor want to give him face; if he really gives you a head, Wen man will never dare not give face!"


    "Is it really her?" Xu Ming probes Gu Hanmo, so he knows that Gu Hanmo is actually a daughter, but Wen Shuai won''t know, "I''ll go and see what she wants from me first."


    ¡­¡­


    As the leader of the wild Wu mansion, Gu Hanmo naturally lives in the Wu mansion.


    Even the elders in Wu''s mansion rarely came to the other courtyard of Gu''s mansion; Xu Ming, however, has been here several times.


    But this time, Xu Ming just saw Gu Hanmo''s back from a distance and found that Gu Hanmo''s temperament was very different from before. He felt that Gu Hanmo seemed to be integrated into a painting; The nature around Gu Hanmo is this painting.


    "What a mysterious feeling!"


    At this time, Gu Hanmo suddenly turned around, as if he came out of the picture.


    "Coming?" Gu Hanmo was still a playboy. She casually pointed to the tea table, "sit down."


    Xu Ming sat down impolitely.


    He knew that Gu Hanmo regarded himself as a friend. Even though Gu Hanmo''s strength was strong and his background was mysterious, he didn''t look down on himself at all.


    "Has the matter been solved?" Gu Hanmo asked mindlessly as soon as he sat down.


    Xu Ming was stunned and then said with a smile, "Lord Gu, it''s really your help!"


    Gu Hanmo made two cups of tea: "do you know why I want to help you?"


    Xu Ming impolitely took a cup and drank, "I don''t know."


    Gu Hanmo said, "I don''t know. I can only blame you for your narrow vision!"


    "Oh? What do you say?" Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo have some friendship, even talking casually.


    "I just want to tell you that Feiyun country is just a small place, a small place!" Gu Hanmo stated without delay. "This small place is destined to be unable to accommodate you; you should belong to a wider world! Therefore - everything that happens in this small place is just a trivial matter to you!"


    Xu Ming, listen.


    "Don''t you think it''s a waste of your talent to waste precious cultivation time for some trivial things?" Gu Hanmo asked.


    Squandering talent?


    Xu Ming just wants to say that I have a talent of Mao. If there is no plug-in, I don''t know whether I have practiced two turns outside now! It''s just that Xu Ming can''t explain this kind of thing to Gu Hanmo!


    "So, you help me so that I don''t waste my precious cultivation time?" Xu Ming frowned.


    "That''s right!" Gu Hanmo said, "in the future, spend more time on cultivation! If there''s anything difficult to solve, tell me!"


    "Er... Thank you!" Xu Ming didn''t expect Gu Hanmo to make such a big promise to himself.


    "Just practice!" Gu Hanmo stressed again. "Remember, Feiyun country is just a small place!"


    Then they chatted again.


    "That''s right! Maybe I''ll leave Feiyun country in a while!" Gu Hanmo suddenly said.


    "Leave Feiyun country?"


    "Yes, I''m going back to the barbarian sect!" Gu Hanmo said. "The reason why I came to Feiyun country is that I wanted to go out to experience and see if I could find a breakthrough in the realm; secondly, I wanted to find a talented warrior for our barbarian sect - and now these two points have been completed; it''s meaningless for me to continue to stay in Feiyun country."


    "Two points are finished?" Xu Ming was surprised and puzzled.


    "Yes, in the past few days, my realm finally broke away from the shackles of nuance and stepped into the unity of heaven and man!" Gu Hanmo smiled with satisfaction; At such a young age, she can step into the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and she is really proud. "As for the genius I''m looking for, it''s you! - recently, you''re ready to explain all the things to be explained in Feiyun country, and then go with me to the barbarian sect!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "can you tell me first where the barbarian sect is?"

 Chapter 36

    Barbarians?


    Mentioning these three words, Gu Hanmo''s face was full of pride: "the barbarian sect is the controller of hundreds of thousands of miles around! Like Feiyun Kingdom, it''s just an ordinary one among hundreds of affiliated forces of our barbarian sect!"


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around?


    Feiyun kingdom is just a subsidiary force?


    There are hundreds of affiliated forces like Feiyun country?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    However, he finally understood why Gu Hanmo said that when taking off from the cloud country, he was full of disdain and mouthed a "small place". For the barbarians who control hundreds of thousands of miles, Feiyun country is really just a tiny place.


    At the same time, Xu Ming can''t help thinking of Gu Hanmo''s terrible identity - the only daughter of the leader of the barbarian sect!


    "Even if the experts of Feiyun country are like clouds, as Gu Hanmo, if you really want to destroy Feiyun country, I''m afraid it''s just a word!" Xu Ming guessed.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally understood why Gu Hanmo said that he should not waste his time on boring "small things". This means that different people stand at different heights and look at things from different angles; From Gu Hanmo''s perspective, it is natural to think that Xu Ming''s time is much more important than the trivia of fighting with the eldest prince and Lin MuQing.


    After leaving Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming went straight back to his residence.


    Xu Ming is not going to bury himself in hard cultivation because of Gu Hanmo''s words. He knows very well that his talent is average, and the only advantage is that he can open and hang up!


    "Listen to Gu Hanmo, her realm has stepped into the unity of heaven and man!"


    Xu Ming has only heard of the realm of the unity of heaven and man, but he doesn''t know what it is at all; However, it should be much more powerful than the micro level.


    "Even if I open the plug-in, the realm is close to the micro. Gu Hanmo, at the same age as me, has stepped into the unity of heaven and man..." Xu Ming deeply felt the gap.


    Xu Ming is eager to improve his strength because he feels the gap.


    "I can only wait for the offline hanging up upgrade slowly, which is not urgent; attribute stone, it''s best not to continue to use it in a short time..." after thinking about it, Xu Ming has another choice to quickly improve his strength - buy directly!


    Xu Ming opens the artifact store. In the realm category, "micro realm" lies there alone, marked with the selling price of 100000 hanging points.


    One hundred thousand yuan is one million liang of gold, which is almost two-thirds of Xu Ming''s assets now.


    Xu Ming hesitated: "buy!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t buy for a while, but he knows very well that with his own understanding, he wants to understand the realm of micro level. He really doesn''t know how long it will be. It''s better to buy it now and improve your strength first; With strength, are you afraid you can''t make money?


    The world, after all, is not money, but strength. Like "the economic foundation determines the superstructure", this is not feasible in this world.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wants to know... If he is at the micro level, what strength he will have if he starts a "perfect battle" again.


    bought


    One hundred thousand hanging points fell, and a ginseng like treasure with crystal clear and strange characters appeared in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "If you use this, you can get the micro level realm?"


    Xu mingduan took a look at this beautiful treasure, and his mind moved. Like the attribute stone, this treasure turned into a wisp of strange energy and merged into Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming only felt that his mind quickly became clear and his eyes quickly became sharp; It feels like a person who has been short-sighted for many years suddenly wears a pair of glasses.


    Xu Ming''s vision, hearing, feeling, etc. all of a sudden become extremely sharp - not only feel the world around him, but also control his own power in detail.


    If Xu Ming had fought a perfect battle before, he could still find a trace of incomparably small defects in the process of fighting; So now, even if Xu Ming doesn''t fight perfectly, he will be perfect.


    At this time, the "perfect battle" effect of Xu Ming still continues.


    "What kind of experience would it be to enter the micro level realm and fight perfectly?" Xu Ming felt it carefully, sometimes suddenly slapping the air, sometimes inexplicably changing a few steps under his feet, "It seems that... The resistance of the air has completely disappeared? Moreover, everything in heaven and earth seems to be my resistance no longer. On the contrary, there is a faint feeling that I want to add strength to me."


    "I see!" Xu Ming suddenly thought, "when I start the perfect battle without any realm, my realm will be raised to close to the micro; when I start the perfect battle in the micro, my realm will be close to the unity of heaven and man!"


    Xu Ming is convinced that he is only close to the unity of heaven and man, and has not really reached the unity of heaven and man. Because if he really reaches the realm of the unity of heaven and man, he will be integrated with the nature of heaven and earth, and even the power of the nature of heaven and earth will be added to his every move - at that time, the realm will no longer be an exquisite move, but a real power!


    Those who have a high realm, the strength given to them by the realm is even much stronger than their own physical strength!


    "Although in a short time, spending 100000 points to improve the realm does not seem to be direct to the growth of my strength! However, as my strength becomes stronger and stronger, the role that the realm can play will certainly become larger and larger!"


    Xu Ming looks at the artifact shop again.


    At this time, in the category of "realm", in addition to the micro realm, there is another commodity - "the unity of heaven and man".


    However, for the time being, Xu Ming can''t see the price of the "unity of heaven and man" level realm. He can only see that the introduction says: "purchase condition: cultivation reaches the congenital level and has understood the micro level realm."


    Xu Ming has understood the micro level realm - although he bought it.


    However, it will take some time to achieve innate cultivation, and hang up offline slowly.


    Of course, one more thing is needed to achieve the realm of "unity of heaven and man" - hang up!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know the number, but it''s definitely a lot of hanging points!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five days passed.


    Xu Ming is different from other disciples in the martial arts house. He never listens to the teachers of the martial arts house; After all, for Xu Ming, it doesn''t make any difference whether he listens or not. Anyway, as long as he hangs up enough, his cultivation will rise ceaselessly.


    As for self-cultivation and understanding?


    I went, it was too slow; Compared with offline hanging up, it really makes no difference whether you practice or not.


    Since it makes no difference whether you practice or not, why should you practice? It''s better to relax! In Xu Ming''s words, this is called "combination of work and rest" -- hanging up offline is "work" and eating, drinking and having fun is "leisure".


    "Why do you think I''m here for a holiday?" Xu Ming suddenly felt this feeling when he held a book in his hand.


    At this time, Sun Ji pushed the door in: "boss, go and get the resources!"


    "Leading resources? What resources?" Xu Ming raised his eyelids hazily.


    "Today is the day when Wu Fu distributes resources!"


    "Distribute resources? Then bring them for me!" Xu Ming is too lazy to move.


    "No, I have to get it myself."


    "That''s right..." Xu Ming put down his book and stretched. "Anyway, being idle is also idle. Since you can get resources, go there..."


    The resources distributed by the Wu government are not necessarily many; But no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. Xu Ming is still very happy to take it for nothing. After all, Xu Ming hasn''t made a penny since the gambling war.


    Sun Ji couldn''t help glancing at the book Xu Ming was reading. He saw that the book just turned to such a page:


    "... Wang Mazi''s words completely angered Du Yude. At this time, Du Yude, who was only 13 years old, was not afraid at all, although his cultivation was still weak. He used the beginner palm technique learned in the martial arts house and hit..."


    Sun Ji looked at the title of the book: "the legend of Du Yude".

 Chapter 37

    When Xu Ming arrived, hundreds of people had gathered in Wufu square. There are elders, masters and disciples of Wu family.


    "Xu Ming."


    "Brother Xu!"


    "Brother Sun Ji."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xu Ming and Sun Ji are newcomers to the Wu mansion this year, their reputation in the Wu mansion is not weak.


    Sun Ji''s natural divine power and his strength have made a breakthrough after entering the martial arts house. Even those old disciples who practice internally dare not underestimate him.


    Not to mention Xu Ming, although he showed his face very few times in the Wu mansion, he didn''t even go to lectures; But among this year''s new disciples, Xu Ming is undoubtedly the first without dispute.


    No, even Sun Ji, who beat all the new disciples to obedience, was as good as a cat in front of Xu Ming.


    Therefore, even if Xu Ming does not show his face many times, there is no doubt about Xu Ming''s position in the Wu mansion.


    In particular, Xu Ming lost Sikong Liangjun in the gambling war of Jiuding chamber of Commerce, which made Xu Ming more popular in yunqi city. Some people in the wild martial arts house even said that Xu Ming''s strength may have been the first of all the disciples in the wild martial arts house.


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    Among the disciples, two were obviously independent of others. Both of them had a nostril arrogance on their faces and an inexplicable self-confidence to stand out from the crowd.


    One of them, a young man with a mole on his mouth, disdained to ask the people around him: "I don''t see anything special!"


    "I really didn''t find anything special." the flirtatious male disciple nearby also said, "but many people in the martial arts house think that his strength is no weaker than ours."


    "Hehe, he''s just defeated Sikong Liangjun for his record!"


    "Sikong Liangjun? Just a child!" the flirtatious male disciple said contemptuously.


    When they first entered the wild martial arts house, these two disciples were among the best of the new disciples. After five or six years, the two fought against each other and did not decide whether to win or lose; However, before Xu Ming''s arrival, they were recognized as the first two among the hundreds of disciples of the wild martial arts house.


    However, after Xu Ming''s arrival, there are different opinions about Xu Ming''s strength. Some people say that Xu Ming has the strength to attack the first person in the wild martial arts house. Others say that Xu Ming''s strength is actually ordinary among those four or five years old disciples.


    "Sikong Liangjun is really just a child!" the young man with the sword also said, "this Xu Ming is just a child!"


    "I didn''t expect that we would be compared with a child. It''s really too long. Everyone began to doubt our strength!"


    "Don''t worry, if you want to show your strength, there will be a good opportunity soon! At that time, we will be famous and spread to Feiyun country, not to mention!"


    "I know!" the flirtatious youth glanced at Xu Ming. "I''m too lazy to argue with a child. My goal is to be included in the barbarian sect!"


    The savage sect is the overlord who commands hundreds of thousands of miles. At the same time, it is also the holy land of martial arts that many talented martial artists yearn for.


    "The barbarian sect..." the young man with the sword also looked forward to it. "There is only one place to be included in the barbarian sect every year. Last year, we both lost to an old disciple one year older than us. This year, it''s our turn to go to the barbarian sect!"


    "It''s our turn! But I won''t let you!" said the flirtatious male disciple.


    "Just put your horse here!" the young man with the sword was also full of fighting spirit.


    However, neither of them will know that Gu Hanmo has long determined that Xu Ming is the number of places to go to the barbarians this year; No matter how they argue, they won''t have much share.


    At this time, Xu Ming has also mixed with the crowd and roughly understood the rules of resource distribution.


    The wild martial arts mansion distributes cultivation resources to the disciples every six months; However, the amount of resources each disciple can get is different - the stronger the disciple, the more training resources he will get; The weaker the disciple, the less resources he will get.


    How to judge who is strong and who is weak is determined by the martial arts house according to the performance of the disciples in the past six months.


    Because it was the day of distributing resources, the disciples came very actively; Soon, all the disciples came together.


    "When we''re all here, we''ll start distributing cultivation resources!" the speaker is a bald elder in charge of the materials of the Wu house.


    The disciples below held their breath and prayed silently in their hearts - call me later! Call me later!


    Because the earlier you are named, the less cultivation resources you can get.


    "The first..." the bald elder looked at the list, then raised his head, "Wang Xiao."


    Among the disciples, one of the new short and fat disciples this year suddenly collapsed: "it''s really me!"


    The weakest disciples are undoubtedly new disciples this year. However, the weakest people have a small gap in strength; The Wu government also considered many things before finally deciding who was the weakest.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, I said I was a little better than you. Don''t you admit it? Now, you should take it!"


    The speaker was also one of the weakest new disciples. He had a good relationship with Wang Xiao. He was happy to see Wang Xiao say he was the last.


    "You wait! I''ll challenge you publicly when I turn back. As long as I win you, you''ll be the last one next time!" Wang Xiao said with no ambition. Then he went up with a worried face and received a thousand liang of gold.


    "Next, Chen Huan!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was about the 300th time that sun Jizhi''s name was finally called; Obviously, the Wu family''s evaluation of Sun Ji is not low, even more than many old disciples.


    "The 774th, Zhao Yicheng! Allocate cultivation resources, 78300 taels of gold!"


    There are 777 disciples in the wild martial arts house, and the 774th in Zhao Yicheng was called, which shows that the martial arts house evaluates his strength as the fourth!


    At this time, Xu Ming has not been named.


    "I''ll go!" the young white head went to Zhao Yicheng and got the fourth place, but he was not happy at all; Because as usual, he is very stable and takes the third place.


    Zhao Yicheng glanced at Xu Ming and was angry: "Wu Fu thought I was not as good as him?"


    But Zhao Yicheng didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to go up and get the resources. But in his heart, he was very dissatisfied: "hum! I must challenge Xu Ming later!"


    He refused!


    Zhao Yicheng was not the only one who refused.


    When the roll call reached the top 20, but Xu Ming''s name was still not called, in fact, many old disciples were dissatisfied.


    Among the top 50 old disciples in the wild martial arts house, which has no accomplishments above the later stage of internal practice? If they treat their boss Kong Liangjun, they all have the possibility of second defeat.


    "This boy......" the flirtatious male disciple has glanced at Xu Ming for a lot of eyes. "The martial arts house has designated him the third?"


    Then, the bald elder named and said, "the 775th, Tian Dali! Allocate resources, 80000 liang of gold!"


    The flirtatious male disciple was suddenly stunned; "Tian Dali? Me?"


    Yes, the flirtatious male disciple is Tian Dali, a name that is extremely different from his appearance.


    "How could it be?" the young man holding the sword was also confused.


    Flirtatious young Tian Dali is always very close to the strength of young people with swords; Since all the older disciples in the martial arts house have graduated, the Martial Arts House''s judgment on them is also the first one at a time and the first one at a time; Anyway, the first two will always be these two.


    But now, the flirtatious young Tian Dali has become the third. Doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming is at least the second, or even the first?


    "I don''t accept it!" Tian Dali shouted.


    There was no mood fluctuation on the bald elder''s face: "if you don''t accept it, you can give up this cultivation resource!"


    As an elder in charge of materials, bald elder naturally looks like a stranger most of the time - his post does not allow him to be a talkative person.


    "I......" Tian Dali dare not talk too much nonsense after all. He knows that the bald elder has a bad temper; If you talk too much nonsense, you may not give cultivation resources.


    "80000 Liang, 80000 Liang!"


    The second cultivation resource is 90000 taels of gold, and the first cultivation resource is 100000 taels of gold. In fact, Tian Dali was not 120000 taels of gold, but the Wu mansion decided that he was weaker than Xu Ming, which deeply humiliated him.


    "776th..."


    The young man with the sword suddenly became nervous.


    "Yue Jian!"


    The savage martial arts house still cruelly judged him as the second.


    Yue Jian, a young man with a sword, didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He just looked at Xu Ming with a warlike look, and then went up to get resources.


    "777..."


    In fact, the last person knows without roll call.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "I didn''t expect Wu Fu to give me such a high evaluation." Xu Ming took the resources with a smile, "100000 liang of gold, although not much, but it''s also good!"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Xu Ming!" two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Xu Ming turned his head and saw that it was Yue Jian, a young man with a sword, and Tian Dali, a flirtatious young man.


    "I''m not satisfied with the ranking decision of the Wu mansion!" Yue Jian said coldly. "Do you dare to choose one of us to compete. As long as you can win, we''ll be convinced!"


    Suddenly, everyone present looked at Xu Ming. They wanted to see how Xu Ming would react.


    Those old disciples who ranked higher were particularly excited.


    "Yes! I don''t accept the ranking judgment of Wu Fu!"


    "Xu Ming, if you really have strength, take it out and show us! If you don''t have strength, please don''t take the first cultivation resources so calmly!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Xu Ming, dare you fight?"


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was full of shouting, and the top ranking old disciples seemed to want to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "Do you disagree? Want to compete with me?" Xu Ming just disdained to smile when he became the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 38

    "Yes! Not satisfied!"


    "Not satisfied - don''t mention Tian Dali and Yue Jian. I''m Zhao Yicheng standing here. Dare you fight!?"


    "I don''t agree with Yan Junxia!"


    Xu Ming glanced playfully at these shouting old disciples and said with a smile, "if you don''t accept it, it''s none of my business?"


    The shouting old disciples obviously didn''t expect that Xu Ming would give such a rogue answer; Suddenly, they all stagnated and froze there.


    "I''m the first in the row. It was said by Wu Fu, not by myself! I never said I was the first - injustice has a head and debt has a owner. You don''t accept it. Go to Wu Fu and tell me why you want me!"


    As Xu Ming said this, he went outside, as if the old disciples Yue Jian and Tian Dali were all air.


    "Is it meaningful to fight them?" Xu Ming shook his head.


    Xu Ming now uses 30 stones for each of the three attributes of strength, agility and wisdom in the mid-term cultivation of internal training. In addition, Xu Ming''s comprehensive combat power is almost the weak level in the perfection of internal training without external plug-ins.


    The comprehensive combat power of Tian Dali and Yue Jian has gone beyond the internal training; Even the likes of Zhao Yicheng and Yan Junxia are very strong in the perfection of internal practice.


    In other words: Xu Ming doesn''t open plug-ins, but he can''t beat them!


    Of course, it''s easy for Xu Ming to pick them up.


    "Although it doesn''t take much time to open the plug-in, it seems meaningless to waste those points in order to compete with these people who are destined to have no intersection in the future!"


    Is it important to hang a few hundred points, or is it important to argue in front of this group of people? Xu Ming weighed it and chose the former.


    "Xu Ming, you dare not fight?"


    "Yes, don''t you dare!"


    "If you don''t dare, give up the first place. Don''t shamelessly dominate the position that doesn''t belong to you!"


    "I''ve been in the wild martial arts house for more than three years. It''s the first time I''ve seen the number one disciple avoid the war!"


    Xu Ming''s indifferent attitude immediately aroused the group anger of these senior disciples. Tian Dali and Yue Jian stepped forward and stopped in front of Xu Ming. They looked like you wouldn''t want to go if you didn''t fight today.


    The bald elder didn''t say anything to stop all this.


    In fact, the bald elder also complained about putting Xu Ming in the first place, but this was arranged by master Gu himself, and he had to follow it.


    What makes the bald elder even more depressed is that although he has some opinions in his heart, as an elder of the martial arts house, he should maintain a fair and dignified image of the elder outside and can''t show his dissatisfaction in public.


    However, the bald elder played a bit of caution and acquiesced in the challenge of Xu Ming by other old disciples. He wanted to see how many kilograms Xu Ming had.


    Stopped by Tian Dali and Yue Jian, Xu Ming had no choice but to stop: "do you really want to fight me?"


    "Yes!" Yue Jian couldn''t help touching the long sword in his hand.


    "But..." Xu Ming touched his chin. "What good will it do me to win you?"


    "If you can beat us, we will admit that you are the first in the wild martial arts house!" Tian Dali said.


    "But even if I don''t fight with you, I''m still the first in the wild martial arts house!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "that is to say, winning you won''t do any good. If I lose a mistake, I''ll lose the first position - this kind of harmful and useless fight, I won''t fight!"


    As Xu Ming spoke, an evil smile gradually appeared in his eyes.


    The angry old disciples naturally didn''t find the evil smile in Xu Ming''s eyes. Only Sun Ji, who knew Xu Ming best, found Xu Ming''s bad motives from a distance.


    "The boss is so shameless!" Sun Ji has begun to mourn for these provocative old disciples. "They all say that rabbits don''t eat nest grass. Why doesn''t the boss even let his martial brothers go! But it''s good..."


    Sun Ji''s smile gradually became evil: "the boss eats meat and I drink soup! When the boss makes money, he will certainly give me some soup!"


    Like the last time, Xu Ming made more than two million yuan in the gambling war. He dumped Sun Ji for tens of thousands of liang of small money and gave him a pair of top-grade sledgehammers - those sledgehammers, of course, were bought in the artifact store; Although it is not as good as a treasure, it is definitely the best of all iron.


    "How can you fight?" Yue Jian asked Xu Ming what he wanted to hear most.


    "Cough!" Xu Ming cleared his throat and looked dignified, "A valuable person like me should be cautious! Because if I win, everyone will take it for granted and have nothing to say; but if I lose, my reputation will fall sharply - so I don''t take it easy! The last time I took it, it was in the gambling war of Jiuding chamber of Commerce. That gambling war was really a big gamble..."


    Xu Ming said in high spirits.


    The bald old man was old and refined. Naturally, he was the first to understand Xu Ming''s words: "is this boy going around the corner to gamble with Yue Jian or Tian Dali?"


    The bald elder doesn''t have no doubt - gambling war is gambling war. Just say it directly. Will others not gamble with you?


    Suddenly, a terrible thought flashed through the bald elder''s heart: "shit, this boy, do you want to make a big bet? He was worried that Yue Jian would not agree, so he deliberately made a big circle and played hard to get?"


    The disciples in the martial arts house are naturally not as smart as the bald elder.


    After listening to Xu Ming''s nonsense, Yue Jian was stunned for a long time and asked, "do you want to bet with us?"


    Seeing that the other party finally understood his meaning, Xu Ming smiled implicitly: "you should understand, after all, a valuable person like me will not make a move easily!"


    "Well, bet on the war!" Yue Jianhao said, "I bet 100000 liang of gold with you. Dare you take it?"


    "100000 liang? Brother Yue, I think there''s something you haven''t figured out. 100000 Liang is not a question I dare not answer, but... Er... Let''s put it this way, the last time I wagered in Jiuding chamber of Commerce, the first war was more than 2 million liang of gold..." Xu Ming also cast an expression of "you know what I mean" to Yue Jian.


    More than two million Liang


    Yue Jian and others understood Xu Ming''s meaning this time. They all looked at Xu Ming like crazy people - this boy is too rich. Do you want to send some out? Or is he confident enough to think he will win?


    "I don''t have so much money!" Yue Jiandao.


    "How many do you have?" Xu Ming''s Fox Tail finally came out.


    "I only have more than 200000 Liang, which is added with the cultivation resources I just received!" Yue Jian is not a son of a rich family. Naturally, he won''t have much money. These 200000 yuan were all saved by him in the wild Wufu Province in recent years. They were reserved for buying Xuanshi when he attacked congenital in the future.


    Basaltic stone, containing congenital Xuanqi; Those who practice perfect martial arts inside have a chance to break through the innate after using it. Yue Jian is waiting for everything to be ready, and then tries to get two inferior Xuanshi to attack the innate.


    "More than 200000..." Xu Ming suddenly lost his interest. "Sorry, my appearance fee is not so low!"


    "Appearance fee?" Yue Jian was angry. "Do you think you can beat me?"


    "It should be possible!" Xu Ming looked for a smoke.


    "OK... OK! You''re going to have a big bet, aren''t you? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Yue Jian shouted. "All martial brothers, if you are interested in making a profit, put your money together!"


    Tian Dali first threw out 200000: "Hey, someone has to give us money! My 200000 will be 400000 later!"


    Zhao Yicheng also threw out 100000.


    Then, those self righteous old disciples took out their savings one after another.


    As for the young new disciples, because their strength is still weak, they can''t accurately judge which is stronger or weaker between Xu Ming and Yue Jian; In addition, they have no savings and do not participate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yue Jian has collected two million liang of gold!


    "Yue Jian, this battle, you come!" Tian Dali admitted that he should be a little inferior to Yue Jian; Because their strength is very close, they usually compete with each other and win or lose, depending on who plays better.


    This is related to the huge gamble of 2 million yuan. Tian Dali decided to let Yue Jian come.


    "Two million taels of gold. I''ll fight with you. Is that ok?" Yue Jiandao said.


    "Eh? Didn''t you say that I should choose one of you?" Xu Ming said with a smile; Seeing that Tian Dali seems to be humiliated by his words and will break out soon, he added, "but just you. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference to me."


    "My bet has been put here. Where''s your bet?" Yue Jiandao.


    My bet?


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered, oh, I''ll go. There''s not much gold left on me, only tens of thousands of taels left.


    However, Xu Ming calmly grabbed a large number of magic sea insects from the ring: "Fifty magic sea insects are discounted at 2 million liang of gold, only a lot more?"


    "NIMA..." the corners of Yue Jian''s mouth shook - does this guy keep magic sea devil insects at home? "OK, that''s it!"


    Xu Ming handed the magic sea worm to the bald elder, "please give us a witness!"


    The bald elder looked at the insects in his hand and Xu Ming. He muttered, "is this boy really confident, or does he have too many insects at home and want to send some out?"


    Yue Jian also sent the gold: "please witness."


    "HMM... OK!" the bald elder actually wants to see this fight. In other words, he would like to see Xu Ming defeated or even abused, "then you should get ready and drive..."


    Suddenly a cry came from a distance: "open? Open what?"


    "The sound..."


    The bald elder grabbed a large number of gold tickets in one hand and a large number of magic sea insects in the other hand. He looked at the direction of the voice: "why is master Gu coming? And... Master Gu seems a little unhappy."


    Gu Hanmo seems to walk here, but he is very fast.


    "Master gu!"


    "Master Gu."


    Whether the bald elder or the martial arts masters, they even greeted him.


    Gu Hanmo went directly to Xu Ming and said, "they say rabbits don''t eat nest grass. Why do you cheat them for money?"

 Chapter 39

    Why cheat them?


    Old disciples such as Yue Jian and Tian Dali, as well as bald elders and martial arts masters were stunned - what does Master Gu mean?


    After a long time, all the people came back to God.


    Yue Jian couldn''t hide his ugly face: "master Gu, do you mean that I''m not Xu Ming''s opponent at all?"


    Gu Hanmo''s words hurt people. Other old disciples also gave Gu Hanmo a look of disapproval.


    "Master Gu, you say Xu Ming is very powerful? But we don''t feel it at all!"


    "Yes! Lord Gu, let Xu Ming stand up for a gambling war. Even if we lose, we will be convinced!"


    "Yes! You must bet!"


    Xu Ming''s focus is: "no, master Gu, when did I cheat them? They have to gamble with me. Well, I can''t help myself..."


    "They have to gamble?" Gu Hanmo chuckled. "They just want to gamble? Did you add it later?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed twice.


    Gu Hanmo ignored Xu Ming, but said to the disciples, "all of you are so hot headed that you have to gamble with all your possessions? -- it''s good to win the bet. What if you lose the bet? You''ll be penniless for the next six months. What do you take to buy cultivation materials?"


    "Master Gu, we won''t lose!"


    "I won''t lose!" Yue Jian''s eyes were persistent.


    Gu Hanmo disdained: "Xu Ming also thinks he won''t lose - moreover, he dares to deliberately lead you to gamble. Do you think he has great confidence in winning?"


    "We won''t lose!"


    "Even if you lose, you will be convinced!"


    Many old disciples are still persistent.


    "Convinced? Hum!" Gu Hanmo snorted coldly, "your age is the age at which you can make the fastest progress in cultivation! At this time, if you miss half a year''s golden cultivation time because you lose money in gambling and have no money to buy materials, you won''t be able to make up for it in a few years or decades in the future!"


    Seeing that the people showed disbelief one after another, Gu Hanmo continued to lecture; "I''ve seen a lot of people who are successful in internal practice and have no chance to set foot in the innate world! Many of them are because they wasted a valuable time when they were young and want to work hard later, but their talent has been exhausted and their stamina is insufficient! - all right, that''s all for today''s gambling war!"


    "Gu Fu..."


    Yue Jian wanted to say something, but Gu Hanmo interrupted: "If you really don''t agree, don''t worry. Next, there are plenty of opportunities to compete with Xu Ming! There will be an annual hunting contest in the martial arts mansion soon, and then there will be a birthday party. If you don''t agree, there will be plenty of opportunities to challenge at that time! - I might as well say here, who can win the first place in the birthday party, and I''ll give him a place to go to the barbarians!"


    To the wilderness!?


    What a tempting thing this is. You can''t buy it with much money!


    Yue Jian''s voice trembled: "Gu... Master Gu, what you said is true?"


    "When did I tell lies?" Gu said silently.


    Yue Jian and Tian Dali could not hide their excitement: "well, we will defeat Xu Ming and get the place at the birthday party!"


    Under Gu Hanmo''s rebuke, the disciples no longer surrounded Xu Ming and dispersed one after another.


    Yue Jian and Tian Dali walked aside, and their faces were still dissatisfied.


    "It seems that we are weaker than Xu Ming in the eyes of the mansion Lord!" Yue Jian snorted.


    "Maybe even the quota for going to the barbarians this year has been set for Xu Ming!" Tian Dali also said.


    "Hum, let master Gu have a good look at our strength at the birthday party! When I ravage Xu Ming, what else can master Gu say?"


    "There is also a hunting competition. We must let Xu Ming see how far he is from us!"


    "Yes! Let the mansion master have a good look at our strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo also walked aside.


    "I said, master Gu, isn''t it? Get so angry?"


    Gu Hanmo could not see his anger at all. Instead, he felt a smile suppressed: "if you don''t speak hard, how can you stop them?"


    "If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for being too young!" Xu Ming teased.


    "Too young, it''s really bad for the town!" Gu Hanmo sighed. "But you are. Is it easy for the martial arts house to train a group of old disciples? If you cheat them out of their money, how can they live for the next six months? Waste six months?"


    The road of martial arts is difficult. If you neglect it for half a year at the best age, it will be really difficult to achieve anything.


    "What''s cheating? I''ll lose too, okay?" cried Xu Ming.


    "Will you lose?" Gu Hanmo cast a completely unbelieving look. "If you are not 100% sure, will you play such a big bet? Moreover, if I am right, your realm seems to have broken through in the past few days?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming smiled, "the mansion master''s insight!"


    "Insight? I don''t deserve it!" Gu Hanmo said with a strange smile. "Up to now, I can''t see through your strength bottom line! Every time I think I already know your strength, I immediately find that you are stronger than I imagined - to tell the truth, sometimes I really want to try and see how powerful you are."


    "No, no, no!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming still knows himself clearly: "don''t I look for abuse when I fight you?"


    "All right, I won''t talk to you!" Gu Hanmo said, "in this hunting competition, you can get me a better ranking. Don''t embarrass me!"


    "What position do you want?"


    "First!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it was the day of the hunting contest.


    "Boss, boss!" Sun Ji ran panting.


    As always, Xu Ming was too lazy to attend the meeting of the Wu mansion, so Sun Ji heard about the hunting contest and conveyed it.


    "What''s the hurry, what''s the hurry!" Xu Ming said, "calm down!"


    "You can''t be calm. Everyone else rushed out, leaving us two still to go." Sun Jilian said.


    "How many days does this hunting contest last?"


    "Ten days."


    "Ten days, you''re in a hurry!"


    "But if you start early, you can hunt more monsters, can''t you?"


    "No, it''s such a short time. Tell me what the rules are like first!"


    "OK..." Sun Ji explained helplessly.


    The hunting contest is actually a comprehensive test of the wild Martial Arts House on the disciples'' actual combat ability, teamwork ability and field survival ability. It is usually divided into two parts: one is to find the hunting area, and the other is to hunt and kill monsters in the hunting area.


    "Wu Fu will tell us where the hunting area is, and then we have to go through the vast monster mountains to find it. Generally, those who are fast can find the hunting area in two or three days; those who are slow and unlucky can certainly find it in six or seven days."


    "Around the hunting area, the elders and masters of the martial arts house will block the entrance of outsiders!"


    "In the hunting area, there will be some monsters branded with runes." Sun Ji took out a rune sample, "what we have to do is find the monsters branded with this rune, kill them and peel off the fur of the runes!"


    "Every rune is the same?" Xu Ming thought.


    "Of course it''s different - each rune is marked with a score, ranging from one to 10000. Usually, the stronger the monster, the higher the score on the fur; of course, it''s also possible to be lucky and pick up the rune fur with a high score on a low-level monster!" Sun Ji said, "The rules are very simple. The higher the score of the last Rune fur, the higher the ranking! Moreover, in order to eliminate cheating, there are secret marks on each rune, which can''t be deciphered in a short time!"


    "I see!" said Xu Ming.


    "Then let''s hurry!"


    "No!" Xu Ming shook his head, "you go first, I won''t go with you!"


    "Boss, don''t you come with me?" Sun Ji said. "I''m going to hold your thigh and rub some points with you!"


    "It''s all right to rub points. When I get to the hunting area, I''ll send a message to find you!" Xu Ming said. "You''d better not be with me on the way to the hunting area."


    "Why?" Sun Ji wondered.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly: "Wen Shuai just sent a message to me that I was offered a reward by the hidden thorn organization. Let me go out carefully."

 Chapter 40

    "Hidden thorn" organization is the most mysterious and powerful killer organization in Feiyun country.


    Over the years, many members of the royal family have died in their hands; But the hidden thorn organization not only stands firm in Feiyun country, but also becomes more and more powerful.


    In the hidden stab organization, there are only two reasons for the assassination failure: first, the price offered by the employer is not high enough; 2¡¢ The assassin is dead.


    The hidden thorn organization even advertised that as long as you can get the starting price, even the emperor of Feiyun country will still kill you!


    "Boss, you''ve been offered a reward by the hidden thorn?" Sun Ji worried. "Then you''d better not participate in the hunting competition. It''s too dangerous!"


    "It''s not dangerous for me!" said Xu Ming. "I have a life-saving card. It''s hard for congenital experts to kill me!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Of course! I''m sure!"


    Xu Ming is sure of life. If he meets an opponent who is too strong to compete with the enemy, he will run away as soon as he becomes invisible, and it will be difficult for anyone to find him.


    "Boss, don''t try to be brave. It''s just a reward for a hunting contest. I know you''re not so bad!" Sun Ji was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, your boss, I''m not stupid, so I won''t joke about my life!" Xu Ming said. "It''s you... If I take you into the monster mountain, it''s more dangerous!"


    "I understand!" Sun Ji knew that with his own strength, if the boss met any strong enemy, he would not help, but would become a burden. "I''ll go to the hunting area myself! If you want to go, be careful!"


    "Really wordy!" Xu Ming was warm in his heart, "I know!"


    "So, boss..."


    "You go first! When you go away, I can start!" Xu Ming said. "When I get to the hunting area, I will find you by passing notes."


    "OK!" Sun Ji was a straight man and didn''t talk nonsense. He told Xu Ming to be careful again and left directly.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry to leave.


    Instead of attending the meeting of Wu Fu, he asked Sun Ji to convey the matter of the hunting competition. In fact, he was deliberately procrastinating.


    Since he knows that a killer wants to kill himself, even if Xu Ming has full assurance of life, he won''t hit the muzzle of the gun, will he?


    He''s waiting!


    Wait until the right opportunity and sneak out of town. It would be great to avoid the killer directly.


    "Who would be offering me a reward?" Xu Ming had a clear object of suspicion in his mind.


    Xu Ming did not offend many people in yunqi city; In other words, there are only a few people he has offended in this world.


    There should be only two people who hate to kill Xu Ming and even go to the hidden thorn organization to offer a reward - Lin Qing and Wen man.


    Xu Ming ruled out Wen man directly.


    In Wen Shuai''s words, if Wen man really wants to kill himself, he doesn''t have to waste money to stab the organization; It''s not difficult for Wen man''s experts to kill Xu Ming.


    Therefore, the object of suspicion was quickly eliminated, and there was only one person left - forest green!


    Lin MuQing has just decided to become the successor of the Lin family, and he must have a lot of resources in his hands; But the tree green itself does not have much force, so it is very likely to offer a reward to the hidden thorn!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming couldn''t think of anyone else except Lin Qing.


    "Offer me a reward?"


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming is not afraid of being offered a reward.


    As long as he doesn''t encounter a super master who can kill himself, Xu Ming will fight and go if he wants to. And those who can kill Xu Ming second may have to be born strong, such as Du Yude and Du Lao; Who can afford to hire an expert at this level?


    Therefore, this reward is not painful or itchy for Xu Ming.


    "However, dare you offer me a reward? Can only you offer me a reward, and I can''t offer you a reward?"


    I don''t know when, Xu Ming quietly left the wild martial arts house.


    While walking uncertainly, Xu Ming bought some easy-looking goods from the artifact store; Walking, Xu Ming''s appearance and temperament were very different. At this time, he also came to a tavern in a remote corner of the capital.


    Because it was daytime and the tavern had not opened yet, several boys lay on the table bored and waited for night to fall.


    When Xu Ming came in, one of the boys shouted lazily: "don''t sell wine during the day, come back at night!"


    "I buy wine for others," said Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" the young man''s eyes brightened and asked, "what mellow wine?"


    Xu Ming only said three words: "practice while drunk!"


    I want to kill a martial arts practitioner.


    "Come with me!" the boy looked at Xu Ming several times before he said.


    After all, Xu Ming is a new face. Even if the joint code is right, he should be a little cautious.


    Xu Ming followed the boy through several secret doors to the underground of the tavern.


    Although the hidden stab organization is arrogant, the killer organization can''t be seen after all. At least it can''t be known by everyone, even ordinary people - in that case, the mystery of the killer organization will be greatly reduced; This is not a good thing for killer organizations.


    Entering the dimly lit basement, Xu Ming didn''t see anyone.


    The boy casually threw Xu Ming on a table, put down a glass of wine and left directly.


    Xu Ming threw a probe into the wine glass and determined that there was nothing fishy, so he drank calmly. Xu Ming doesn''t want to taste the wine in the cup, but to drink it to the eyes in the dark here.


    Soon, an enchanting woman in black came out of the dark. Women''s eyes are as sharp as wolves; Under his right eye, there was a ferocious scar.


    "Whose life to buy?" the enchanting woman opened the notebook and came straight to the point.


    "Lin family, green trees," said Xu Ming.


    "Lin Linqing, the successor of the Lin family, is also the elder and disciple of feiyunwu Pavilion, right?" the woman obviously knows a little famous people in the country by heart.


    "Yes, what''s the price?" Xu Ming felt as if he was asking for the price when buying vegetables in the vegetable market.


    "The reserve price is 2 million taels of gold. I can offer you a reward." the enchanting woman said, "but it doesn''t guarantee the success of the assassination. It depends on whether someone takes the task. If no one completes the task in a year, you can return the Commission."


    "Two million Liang. The trees are green. At the beginning of internal training, the value is so high?"


    "Although the cultivation of Lin Qingxiu is low, the background is amazing. Killing him means offending the Lin family and feiyunwu Pavilion at the same time. It''s the reserve price. If you want to ask our internal assassin of hidden stab, 5 million Liang to ensure killing and high efficiency!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "I want to sell some magic sea insects. The quantity is very large. What price can you give for hidden stabs?"


    Hidden thorn organization, mainly engaged in killing, part-time, and doing some black market transactions.


    "Magic sea worm?" the enchanting woman seemed to guess Xu Ming''s identity at once, but she remained silent, "three in case!"


    Xu Ming took out 50 magic sea worms, which he had been gambling on in Najie, and then bought 20 from the artifact store.


    "Seventy magic sea worms, help me offer a reward of 2.1 million for green trees!"


    "Deal!"


    Xu Ming was getting up to go. Then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "can you help me see how much Xu Ming is worth?"


    The enchanting woman''s face was expressionless: "Xu Ming of the wild martial arts house? The reserve price is 1.2 million, including 3.5 million!"


    "Well, my worth is not as high as that of Lin Qing..." Xu Ming muttered to himself, "I don''t know which package Lin Qing bought to deal with me - reserve price? Package death?"


    Xu Ming still doesn''t believe in the so-called package death. After all, the information of the hidden stab organization may not be completely correct. If you encounter a deeply hidden assassination object, you may stop the assassination.


    After finishing the work, Xu Ming left the tavern directly.


    "Hum, offer me a reward? Then I''ll let you taste the taste of being offered a reward!" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "Lin Qinglin, I hope you''ll be dead when I come back from the hunting competition; otherwise, I''ll take my own task and kill you again!"


    However, just when Xu Ming left the tavern, the enchanting woman who met Xu Ming just now sent a message to the outside world: "code name ''white water'', the assassination target Xu Ming has appeared. It is suspected that he is going out of town soon and is suitable for the task."

 Chapter 41

    There are many aristocratic families in Yunqi City, the capital of the country.


    Every year, new aristocratic families rise and old aristocratic families fall.


    Many small families with unstable foundations will choose to follow a large family and seek protection.


    The Lin family, a super family with many years of inheritance and strong foundation, is naturally the object of many small and medium-sized families.


    As the quasi heir of the Lin family, Lin Qinglin naturally has an extraordinary position in the capital of the country. He had just walked out of the door of the Lin family when the patriarch of a small family who had been waiting for a long time came up.


    "Young, young!" the patriarch of this small family, with an extremely flattering expression.


    "Are you?..." Lin Qing looked up arrogantly.


    "Young and noble people forget more things, villain Gao Bo. We had a drink together not long ago..."


    "Oh --" Lin Qing looked like he remembered, "is it the Gao family leader? What''s up?"


    "When I was drinking last time, qingshao mentioned it. I haven''t met the twin sisters for a long time! Although I had been drinking at that time, I always thought about qingshao''s words!" Gao Bo came up and whispered, "the villain looked everywhere and finally found a pair of twins, 14 years old. As for the beauty, I have to ask qingshao... To move to the light rain building and evaluate them in person."


    Lin Qing''s eyes lit up: "Lord Gao has a heart!"


    Light rain restaurant, a famous luxury restaurant in China; Most of the people who come here are the younger generation in the upper class, that is, the second generation.


    When Lin Qinglin came out of Lin''s house, it was already late; In addition, Lin Qing was anxious to see how beautiful the new twins were, so he and Gao Bo went straight to the light rain building.


    When approaching the light rain building, Lin Qinglin suddenly frowned: "this light rain building is really going back more and more!"


    "Young man, are you dissatisfied with this place?" Gao Bolian said, "let''s change it?"


    "Now that you''ve come, here you are!" Lin Qing''s eyes glanced wearily at the little beggar near the door of the light rain building. "If there are beggars sitting here, the light rain building doesn''t care!"


    "I''ll clear it now!"


    "No need!" Lin Qing said, "I''m the young master of the Lin family. I bully a little beggar. It''s hard to hear!"


    "Young kindness!"


    Therefore, the green trees pressed down their disgust and walked towards the light rain building. Gao Bo followed him like a servant.


    At this time, the little beggar seemed to see the business. As soon as he was small, he climbed towards the green trees. The bowl in his hand was held high and his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Fuck!" Lin Qing scolded, "it''s really an inch. I didn''t drive him away, but he came up!"


    Lin Linqing was about to instruct Gao Bo to stop, but he saw a figure passing by Chi Xue across the road.


    "Snow in the pond!" the spirit of Lin Qing was aroused.


    In front of this younger martial sister who has been pursuing for a long time but has never been able to succeed, Lin Qing has a strong desire for performance.


    At that moment, Lin Qing straightened his waist, took out a small gold nugget in his hand, smiled warmly, and took the initiative to welcome the little beggar.


    The little beggar was too excited to see the little gold nugget in Lin Qing''s hand!


    When he walked two or three meters next to the little beggar, the green tree threw it with a very natural and unrestrained hand, and the small gold nugget drew a beautiful arc in the air. Lin Qing appreciates this beautiful arc very much, because he feels that this arc connects the nobility of the upper society with the inferiority of the lower society.


    This made him enjoy the feeling of being human.


    "Chi Xue should see that I am such a loving and natural action?" Lin Qing looked in the direction of Chi Xue, but found that Chi Xue didn''t find his existence from beginning to end.


    "Shit!"


    The tree green heart secretly scolded.


    His manner was still noble and unrestrained, but there was a hidden hostility in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the trees were green and gave an alarm.


    He caught a glimpse of the dirty and poor little beggar who suddenly rushed towards him with great ferocity. The little beggar had a sharp dagger in his hand.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The little beggar''s cultivation was obviously not weak. The sharp dagger pierced out, and the air was torn open and hissed.


    Whoosh!


    The trees were so frightened that they quickly retreated.


    "Ah -" the little beggar roared and threw the dagger directly into the heart of Lin Qing.


    It was life-threatening. Lin Qing responded very quickly. He stretched out his hand and just blocked the path of the throwing knife.


    But the little beggar is not a weak hand. He has the ability to practice five turns outside, and this dagger is extremely sharp. It is nailed directly to the palm of Lin Qing''s left hand.


    "Uh huh!!"


    The tree was so angry that he took out the long sword in his right hand and turned his dark Qi six times. With a flash of the sword light, he directly split the little beggar vertically into two parts and died too dead.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the people around. Even Chi Xue looked at it strangely.


    Chi Xue didn''t see Lin Qing at all just now, but now she only saw the ferocious and frightening appearance of Lin Qing.


    "Qingshao, qingshao!" Gao Bo was so scared that his legs were soft - it was natural and unrestrained for him to bring qingshao out. Qingshao was assassinated and injured; If the young man is angry with him, the small family of Gao family can''t bear the anger of Lin Qing!


    "Are you all right, young man?" Gao Bo asked timidly.


    "It''s all right?" Lin Qing''s eyes ate people.


    He looked at his palm to see how the injury was, but he found that his palm had turned black! Moreover, black continued to spread along his arm and swallowed his forearm in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Highly toxic!"


    The green eyes and canthus of the trees wanted to crack, but they couldn''t think much. As soon as they were cruel, they cut off half of their arms.


    Hiss!


    His arm hit the ground and hissed smoke.


    "What a cruel poison!"


    Poison is common in the wilderness and in the mountains of demons and beasts.


    But in the city, especially in the national capital Yunqi City, using poison is a super taboo; Anyone who dares to use poison will be hunted and killed by yunqi Wei. After all, there are many kinds of highly toxic poisons that can threaten the lives of those below the innate level; If poisons are allowed to be used wantonly in the country''s capital, how can the country be stable?


    Generally, there is only one case that poisons can be used, that is, with the determination to die!


    "This... Who is this little beggar? He killed me with poison!" the forest was cold and sweaty. I don''t know whether it was painful or afraid.


    Immediately, Lin Qing figured it out: "there must be a reward for me! I''m afraid this little beggar is a dead man trained by some killer force!"


    "Protect me back!" Lin Qinglian turned and walked back, ignoring his half arm on the ground.


    If the arm is broken, there is still a way to grow again; But if you lose your life, you''re really dead!


    The outside world is too dangerous. Lin Qing must go home immediately in order to have a sense of security.


    "Yes... Qingshao!" Gao Bo didn''t worry about how Linqing would deal with himself afterwards, but he knew that in any case, Linqing had to be sent back to Linjia safely; Otherwise, I and my family will be really finished!


    Chi Xue in the distance watched this scene happen without any special emotional fluctuations, just like watching a passer-by event again.


    Other onlookers burst into flames - Lin Qing, the prospective heir of the Lin family, was assassinated in the capital of the country!


    In a small restaurant opposite the light rain building, a middle-aged man in a gray loose robe shook his head regretfully: "this business has lost a lot!"


    He drank silently: "I have trained this dead man for more than ten years. Although I didn''t spend much money on him, I spent a lot of energy! And the black inflammatory liquid painted on the dagger also cost me 340000 taels of gold... It''s really hard to earn 2.1 million taels of gold!"


    The grey robed man staggered up and left: "forget it, business, there are always profits and losses!"


    The character of the grey robed middle-aged man is like this. No matter what assassination task, he only does it once; Success is the best, failure is the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming had already left yunqi city and plunged into the vast monster mountains.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming threw away his long gun and easily provoked a stupid low-grade mountain pig. The mountain pig was thrown out for tens of meters. It was so painful that it lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "When I went abroad for the first time, I came to see the vast monster mountain range!" although Xu Ming was still in the periphery of the monster mountain range, he had been attacked by low-level monsters many times. "Fortunately, the obsession of ''never leaving the capital'' had been eliminated, otherwise, I really couldn''t participate in the hunting competition!"


    Xu Ming looks deep into the monster mountain.


    He was not in a hurry to find the hunting area, because he felt that since he was out of the city, the killer should follow.


    "I just don''t know how the killer will locate me. Up to now, I haven''t found anyone following me!"

 Chapter 42

    The hunting area is hundreds of miles deep in the monster mountain range. With Xu Ming''s strength, if you recognize the general direction and go at full speed, you can definitely find the hunting area in a day or two.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry and deliberately deviated from the direction.


    The more you go inside, the more powerful monsters you will have. When Xu Ming went three or four hundred miles deep, he could already meet monsters at the internal training level.


    Even, Xu Ming accidentally entered a willow forest, which had become a fine willow forest, and was besieged by dozens of willows. Most of the dozens of willow trees are comparable to six turns of external training, and a few are comparable to the early stage of internal training, and the tree king is even more comparable to the middle stage of internal training; Under such a siege, even the experts in the later stage of internal training are caught off guard. I''m afraid they have to hate on the spot.


    However, with his absolute strength and micro level, Xu Ming easily killed out of the willow forest unharmed.


    "I always feel that someone is following me, but I can''t find it!" Xu Ming is very sensitive to this aspect.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming heard the sound of the piano like a Ding Dong spring.


    The elegant sound of the piano is refreshing and familiar, but it also gives Xu Ming a warning - why is there a piano sound in the depths of the monster mountain? And I just heard it!


    Moreover, the sound of the piano is so brilliant that it seems to come from all directions, which makes Xu Ming unable to judge the sound source for a moment.


    "Is it... Miss Quan?" Xu Ming shouted.


    The girl Quan, who had met in Jiuding chamber of Commerce, was so skillful that he could be familiar with her.


    Miss Quan went to the monster mountain to play the piano for herself?


    Of course, Xu Ming feels something wrong.


    When he shouted this sentence, his whole body was on alert, and the perfect battle hanging was directly opened - whoever comes is not good!


    At the moment of opening the perfect battle hanging, Xu Ming''s realm was directly promoted to close to the "unity of heaven and man", and his perception of the surrounding world went directly to a higher level. At the same time, Xu Ming also noticed that there was a hidden killing opportunity in the gentle melody, which was quickly transmitted through the air.


    "Sonic attack!"


    Xu Ming has never seen such a strange attack, but such four words suddenly appear in his heart.


    "No hard resistance!"


    Of course, Xu Ming dare not take this seemingly ordinary sound wave attack lightly.


    Hide!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming noticed the path of the sound wave attack for the first time. As soon as he moved sideways, he avoided it.


    Xu Ming felt that the air blade hidden in the melody immediately collapsed into the air when he didn''t hit himself; Energy resonates with other melodies and is transmitted back in the direction of attack.


    If you don''t hit the target, can the energy flow back and be reused?


    "What a strange and exquisite means of controlling Xuanqi!"


    However, along the direction of energy transmission, Xu Ming finally found a well hidden player.


    "Miss Quan, it''s really you!" Xu Ming recognized it at the first sight.


    And Xu Ming determined that the realm of this spring girl must have been subtle; Otherwise, even if she is good at hiding, she can''t be discovered by Xu Ming until now.


    "A little way!" Miss Quan continued to play the piano and said coldly. She didn''t seem to take Xu Ming seriously at all.


    The beautiful melody hovers in Xu Ming''s ear, but Xu Ming feels killing everywhere.


    "Miss Quan, what do you mean?" although Xu Ming hangs it in his hand, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly at this time.


    This spring girl, obviously, is only practicing internally, but Xu Ming feels great pressure. To tell the truth, among so many internal practitioners Xu Ming has seen, none can give him so much pressure.


    "The level is very high and the attack is strange... This kind of opponent is very difficult to deal with!" Xu Ming stares at Miss Quan vigilantly, "but... No matter how difficult the opponent is, it''s just a matter of spending more time and hanging up!"


    If you annoy Xu Ming, you can directly open a seven or eight times attack and defense. Even if you are a congenital martial artist, Xu Ming dares to fight head-on.


    "However, I have a high repair level now, and the hanging points for opening the plug-in are also much more expensive!"


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments have been offline and hung up to the later stage of internal practice!


    In the later stage of internal training, it takes 50 hang ups a day to hang up offline, that is, 500 taels of gold; To double attack and defense, and at least double attack or defense, we need 500 hanging points.


    Five hundred points is certainly not much for Xu Ming. However, when you need to drive seven or eight times to attack, it takes tens of thousands of points to drive once - Xu Ming''s gold is only forty or fifty thousand points.


    Therefore, Xu Ming should not only consider the victory or defeat of this war, but also consider how to save money - after all, it''s not easy to make money! This time, we can open a seven or eight times attack and defense to the waves, but after the waves are over, what about the danger next time?


    "It''s not interesting. I came for money, that''s all." Miss Quan still stroked her piano, with light wind and light clouds; But the murderous opportunity looming between the melodies made Xu Ming unable to listen to the music very easily as he did last time at the Jiuding chamber of Commerce. "I kill people in the heart of the spring, which has always been clear to people; code name ''white water'', and then take the task of hidden stab. Rest in peace!"


    When Miss Quan spoke, she was full of confidence in controlling life and death.


    "Tell me everything? It seems you''re really sure I''m dead?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Ming''s smile is also a kind of self-confidence.


    "I never miss!" Quan Xin said, "and if I miss, these secrets are not important!"


    "Also..." Xu Ming nodded, "but you''re not afraid that I''ll spread all your news now?"


    "You can try whether the notes can still be used!" within the melody coverage of the spring, even the notes are blocked.


    Xu Ming''s face flashed slightly and was surprised: "your attack is really strange. I''ve never seen it before!"


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles; Xu Ming doesn''t care about hanging points. He directly spent hundreds of hanging points and lost a "probe" on Quan Xin.


    "No matter how strange and strange it is, can it still escape my exploration?" you know, the mystery is like Gu Hanmo. Xu Ming explored it and found out all the details, even all around... Cough!


    Sure enough, the exploration results were immediately fed back.


    "Quanxin, a descendant of the declining sixteen stringed sect, is also the contemporary leader of the sixteen stringed sect. After the sixteen stringed sect was badly hit, Quanxin survived and joined the Jiuding chamber of Commerce and was sheltered by the Jiuding chamber of Commerce... Quanxin is also an assassin in the hidden stab organization. She kills no matter who the assassin is, just to raise enough money to make a future The 16th string School of the Japanese Renaissance...... "


    A large piece of information passed to Xu Ming in the blink of an eye. Xu Ming also understood Quan Xin''s strengths and weaknesses.


    "The ancestor of the sixteen string school was born with the piano, and her piano technique is the inheritance skill of the sixteen string school!" Xu Ming had to say that this set of piano technique is really strong enough to have almost no flaws.


    The piano sound covers the range and forms a field of its own; All the attacks made by the player can be recovered at any time through the melody and live forever; If anyone wants to get close to the player, the player can push back with extremely dense attacks!


    Moreover, the sixteen string school also has a powerful body method. When combined with the piano method, it can even fly a kite and kill opponents who are much better than itself.


    This is a very terrible sect, but it requires great talent and understanding.


    "The same level is almost invincible and can fight beyond the level!" this is Xu Ming''s evaluation of Quanxin. "It''s a pity that she met me!"

 Chapter 43

    Xu Ming has to admit that Quanxin''s piano is really good, even if this song is played to kill himself.


    Unconsciously, a song is finished.


    Quanxin''s men kept going and immediately connected to the next song.


    "Well, it''s time to take you on the road!" Quanxin''s tone was so weak that it seemed that he didn''t want to kill at all. "If you have any last wishes, you can say them now; if you can handle them, maybe I''ll help you finish them."


    "Do you think I''m dead?" Xu Ming teased.


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming has many ways to deal with Quanxin.


    The most simple and rough way is to directly drive the double attack and double defense to five or six times, and forcibly crush them with absolute strength. The disadvantage of this is that it takes too much time!


    Just use it once, Xu Ming will almost lose his fortune.


    Suddenly, a trick flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "I flash!"


    Xu Ming has seen Quan Xin''s Qin technique; Now Xu Ming wants to see her again. What''s her body method.


    Everything seems to be expected in the heart of the spring; She holds the piano in one hand and plays it in the other; Under my feet, I''ve used my body method and come after me.


    "You can''t run away!" like this reward object who runs away without fighting, the spring has met more; However, under her superb body method, no one can escape.


    As soon as Xu Ming rushed out for hundreds of meters, he couldn''t escape the field of piano sound; As soon as he looked back, he found that the spring behind him seemed to be just walking around, but the speed was no slower than himself.


    "This body method really has a way!"


    Xu Ming has never learned body method or shooting method; However, he didn''t need to learn - as soon as the cheap and high-quality "perfect battle" was launched, Xu Ming immediately obtained extraordinary body and shooting skills for the time being.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    A killing machine tore open the air and suddenly appeared behind Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming immediately noticed that he avoided the attack perfectly, and then escaped at a faster speed.


    Xu Ming''s speed, of course, has not yet reached extreme speed; He wants to try how Quan Xin''s body method is.


    "Huh?" Quan Xin frowned, and his feet quickened.


    However, she was always very careful to keep a distance from Xu Ming and followed him so far and near; Neither let Xu Ming leave the field of piano sound, nor give Xu Ming a chance to get close to himself.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng


    The spring''s heart snorted coldly and waved. Suddenly, a series of sound blades rushed at Xu Ming.


    One or two sound blades are easy to avoid; However, now a series of attacks suddenly made Xu Ming feel unavoidable.


    Faced with this situation, Xu Ming turned around; His feet flew back at a slow speed, but in his hands, he waved a long gun to resist this series of sound blades.


    However, the blade of the sound is very powerful. Every time he blocks it, Xu Ming feels like a sledgehammer hammering on his gun barrel. The energy of the sound blade that was blocked and dispersed also escaped to the melody and transmitted back to the spring heart.


    "It''s difficult!" Xu Ming accelerated again and directly pulled the speed to the extreme. But he found that Quanxin could still keep up with himself.


    At the same time, Quanxin''s fingers turned into an illusion, and the blade of sound swept away at Xu Ming - Quanxin broke out!


    Looking at the dense and overwhelming sound blade, even Xu Ming''s scalp felt numb.


    However, Xu Ming has long been prepared for this dilemma. Xu Mingxin read, and a dark figure appeared beside him, blocking the blade of the overwhelming sound.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The blade of the overwhelming sound was all vented on the dark figure at once; The dark figure was suddenly blown away, while Xu Ming took the opportunity to hide aside.


    Quan Xin stared at the sudden dark figure and wanted to see what it was: "it seems to be a personal type. Did he throw a pair of armor as a shield?"


    Before Quan Xin could see clearly, she was shocked to see that the dark figure blown away stood up again.


    He can move!


    The heart of the spring shook the piano in her hand. At this moment, she finally saw clearly that although the dark figure was very mechanized, it could really move!


    "What is this?"


    Before Quan Xin reacted, the dark figure killed him directly! The speed is as fast as her!


    "What the hell is this?"


    The spring''s heart moved the strings wildly. The dense sound blade soldiers killed the dark figure and Xu Ming in two ways.


    Catch the thief first and catch the king - she knows very well that since this dark figure was released by Xu Ming, we should deal with Xu Ming first!


    However, Xu Ming is very tricky to hide behind the dark figure.


    Although the sound blade in the heart of the spring can change its direction slightly, it is impossible to make a 90 degree swing; As soon as Xu Ming hid, Quanxin had nothing to do.


    "Hum! If I reach the innate state, how can you escape?" Quan Xin was angry. "However, you hide behind this strange thing and smash it on you for a while. You won''t feel good!"


    However, Quanxin was wrong again.


    Boom!


    This time, the dark figure had been prepared for it, and even forcibly carried all the sound blades, but only stepped back a few steps. Then, the dark figure buried his head and continued to move forward.


    "Hmm!?" a pair of beautiful eyes in the spring center stared into a circle, "what the hell is this?"


    Quanxin finally saw the shape of the dark figure - this is a human monster composed of black metal all over!


    However, she could not think more. The dark figure approached quickly.


    Quanxin had no choice but to continue to use the Qin technique to force him to retreat.


    However, Quanxin knows that this is not the way! Because - if the sound blade misses the target and collapses, most of the energy will be returned to her; However, if you hit the target, it will consume a lot of energy. In this way, she can''t use it a few times.


    "I can''t do anything with this thing..." Quanxin asked, "Xu Ming, I know I lost. Tell me what this thing is. Let me understand when I lose!"


    But in his hands, Quan Xin still frantically stroked the strings to keep the dark figure away.


    "This... Is the puppet my master gave me to defend myself!" Xu Ming said nonsense.


    "Puppet... Puppet?" of course Quanxin has heard of the puppet technique, but this technique is much rarer than her piano technique; At least around Feiyun country, she hasn''t heard of any expert who is good at puppet art.


    "Not bad! The strength is comparable to a semi congenital puppet, and the body is stronger than the best weapons! I''ll see if you can deal with it!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Although the puppet''s attack means are stupid, the puppet has three advantages - powerful, strong and tireless!


    Unless there is any means of restraint, it is painful for a puppet to appear on the battlefield!


    When dealing with Quan Xin''s opponent who is good at piano technique, a puppet can even drag her Xuanqi out alive.


    "I... I admit defeat!" Quanxin said helplessly.


    "Admit defeat?" Xu Ming smiled. "I said, Miss Quan, where is such a cheap thing in the world? You want to kill me. Now you find that you can''t kill me, so admit defeat?"


    "I''d like to offer a million taels of gold. You let me go!"


    "But I think your life is definitely more than that!" Xu Ming, without mercy, continued to order the puppet to attack Quanxin.


    The puppet is very stupid. If Xu Ming asks him to attack anyone, he will rush at this person foolishly, and then punch left and right. However, such a stupid attack is very simple and effective; At least, Quanxin can''t think of a way to deal with it.


    "Offer!" Quan Xin shouted as he resisted the puppet''s advance.


    "Ten million Liang!" said Xu Ming. "As a descendant of the sixteen string sect, I don''t believe you can''t even take out such a little money!"


    "I have a lot of money, but I can''t carry it with me!" Quan Xin said. "That''s the continuation of my sixteen string sect. Naturally, I will put it in a safe place; if I die accidentally, those resources will be inherited by other descendants. Don''t be paranoid!"


    "How much money do you have?" Xu Ming felt like a robber in the way.


    Oh, no, how can I say that? It was Quan Xin who came to kill him first. He had a big fist and robbed him in turn. What''s wrong?


    "Let me see..." Quan Xin pretended to turn over the ring, and then suddenly, the essence in her eyes flashed, and a large number of gold tickets scattered with the melody, "take it, you!"


    At the same time, the whole person in Quanxin directly burst out of the extreme speed and flew back.


    Even, she paved the road with piano music and let her walk on the ground in the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 44

    Without the obstruction of the sound blade, the puppet''s speed suddenly soared to the limit and went straight after the spring. But obviously, in terms of speed, it is much slower.


    "Forget it, come back!" Xu Ming ordered.


    Quanxin''s means of escape are very clever. The puppet can''t catch up. If he doesn''t turn on the acceleration hook, he can''t catch up. If you really want to catch up, I''m afraid you have to use all the hang points to speed up. That''s too expensive!


    And Xu Ming found that Quanxin and himself have a common enemy - the Lin family!


    The Lin family, where Lin MuQing lives, is one of the main culprits leading to the extermination of the sixteen string sect.


    Quanxin always wants to destroy the Lin family and avenge the sixteen string sect; But now her strength is still weak. She can only accumulate strength silently. At the same time, she can''t let the Lin family realize that she already knows about it.


    "The Lin family''s death feud?" at that moment, Xu Ming''s killing opportunity for Quanxin subsided. "I killed her, except for being angry for a while. If I put her back, with her determination to endure hardships, even if I can''t destroy the Lin family in the future, I will certainly cause no small trouble to the Lin family."


    Killing is not good, but not killing can do great harm to the family of their enemies; How Xu Ming will choose is obvious.


    Moreover, with his in-depth understanding of Quanxin, Xu Ming still admires this poor and persistent girl - the sixteen string sect has been destroyed, leaving only a few disciples; And she vowed to revive the sixteen string school!


    Because of this obsession, Quanxin often goes to the hidden thorn organization and takes the killer task with the code name of "white water". The money she earned from completing each task was saved by her as the capital of the revival of the sixteen string school!


    She took the task to kill without any other reason, whether the other party is good or evil; She only for one word - money!


    For example, Xu Ming... According to others, Xu Ming is gifted, mysterious and promising; In her eyes, Xu Ming is a pile of gold, that''s all.


    Therefore, it is better to say that Quanxin came to "withdraw money" than to kill Xu Ming today.


    "She must not know that the reward task she took was actually sent by Lin Qinglin. If she knew, even if millions were readily available in front of her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t want to be a murderous sword of her enemy!" Xu Ming said secretly, "moreover, she shouldn''t have seen the reward task I released for Lin Qinglin; otherwise, she would be more willing to take that task!"


    Thinking, Xu Ming''s killing machine has almost dispersed.


    Xu Ming looks at the dark puppet standing aside.


    This iron pimple was bought by Xu Minggang at the artifact store. It cost him 30000 points!


    After buying this thing, Xu Ming has less than 30000 hanging points left.


    As for the fighting power of this puppet, it has just been shown a little, but it didn''t disappoint Xu Ming.


    "Semi congenital puppet..."


    Semi congenital is a level between internal practice perfection and congenital.


    From the perfection of internal practice to the early congenital stage, this span is really a little big. It is the first big bottleneck on the road of martial arts. Those who can cross this barrier are congenital. There is no one in a hundred!


    However, there are also some martial arts practitioners. Although they failed to achieve innate success, their strength is much stronger than ordinary internal practice perfection, and even beyond the scope of internal practice perfection; In order to distinguish them from ordinary internal practice, the level of "semi congenital" came out.


    The semi congenital puppet means that the power has reached the semi congenital level.


    Compared with people, puppets are indestructible, although they attack stupid. If a semi congenital warrior doesn''t have any binding means, he will even be chased and beaten by a semi congenital puppet - there''s no way, he can''t break the defense, he can only run!


    However, the puppet making process is extremely complicated, which has long been lost in Feiyun country; Therefore, the general semi congenital martial artists don''t have to worry about being chased and beaten by a puppet.


    "Take the ring first!" Xu Ming waved his hand and put the puppet away.


    Although the puppet cost Xu Ming 30000 hanging points, that is, 300000 taels of gold, which is very expensive; But Xu Ming is sure that if he is willing to sell, he will bid 3 million Liang or even higher. Some people are willing to buy it!


    For the upper class of Feiyun country, this long lost thing is very valuable to buy back, whether it is for research or X!


    However, Xu Ming is not going to sell it.


    "Since Quanxin failed in the assassination, he knows I''m not easy to deal with, so he shouldn''t bother me again!" Xu Ming will let her go once, but not the second time; Presumably, Quanxin should also have this self-knowledge. He narrowly escaped his life and should not come again. "I should go to the hunting area... Several days later than other disciples. I have to work harder!"


    Gu Hanmo''s request for Xu Ming is... First!


    ¡­¡­


    The hunting area is already the deepest part of the monster mountain range.


    Although there are no congenital monsters in this place, there are many semi congenital ones.


    The hunting competition is bloody. The wild martial arts house is to let the disciples face these powerful monsters in the wild; During this process, some disciples may be injured or even die, but the elders and masters of the martial arts house will ignore it.


    The waves wash away the sand. Only when you come out of the real life and death experience can you be a real elite disciple!


    "Ouch --"


    In the center of the hunting area, sun ran like crazy; Behind him, hundreds of green eyed wolves at the internal training level pursued him.


    These blue eyed wolves are very fast, but after chasing for a long time, they have been following Sun Ji closely. They are always unwilling to catch up. I don''t know if they are playing the game of "cat playing mouse" with Sun Ji.


    "Boss, where are you? Come and save me!" Sun Ji cried bitterly.


    I brushed the wild in the hunting area. Why did I run into wolves?


    Wolves are almost one of the most terrible monsters in the monster mountain. They are not only ferocious by nature, but also live in groups; It would be a tragedy to meet wolves in the monster mountains.


    Now, Sun Ji has encountered such a tragedy.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Sun Ji saw a figure in front of him.


    "Shadow?"


    The elders and masters of the martial arts house guard at the edge of the hunting area and don''t let outsiders in; If you see a figure in the center, it''s naturally other disciples of the wild martial arts house.


    "Run away!" Sun Ji shouted at the figure ahead.


    Run?


    But Sun Ji saw that the dozen figures in front of him did not move. He just looked back at him indifferently, and there was no response.


    "Run! There are wolves behind me!!" Sun Ji hurried.


    If he killed more than a dozen fellow disciples because of the wolves he attracted, he would be uneasy to die.


    "EH -" suddenly, Sun Ji saw two figures of hope among more than a dozen people - Yue Jian? Tian Dali? Great, they''re here, too. I can survive!


    "Yue Jian, Tian Dali, help me!" Sun Ji shouted. Because he was excited, his feet seemed more energetic and ran faster.


    However, Yue Jian and Tian Dali only returned Sun Ji''s sympathetic eyes: "another... Welcome to the wolf king''s table!"

 Chapter 45

    Without the threat of the killer, Xu Ming quickly went deep into the monster mountains and went to the hunting area.


    At this time, in the perfect combat state, Xu Ming''s realm is close to the unity of heaven and man; When running fast, the air will not cause resistance.


    Before many monsters could react, Xu Ming had passed before his eyes. When they reacted, Xu Ming had disappeared into the dense forest.


    "Boss, where are you? Come and save me!"


    Suddenly, a message sounded.


    "Sun Ji?" Xu Minglian replied, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m being chased by hundreds of green eyed wolves!"


    "Where are you? I''ll come right away!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming immediately broke out and rushed to the hunting area at full speed.


    In the monster mountain range, it is undoubtedly a taboo to spare no effort to run like this; Because the movement is too loud, it''s easy to attract the siege of monsters, but Xu Ming can''t take care of it. He''s going to save his brother Sun Ji!


    "Tell me where you are!" after waiting for a while, Xu Ming didn''t receive a reply, so he couldn''t help but eagerly transmit the message again.


    "Boss, don''t worry about me, don''t come..." at this time, deep in the hunting area, sun Jigang had just been driven into the wolf king''s "table".


    "Sun Ji! Sun Ji!?" Xu Ming''s eyes flushed with anxiety. "Shit, tell me where you are!"


    "Say it!"


    However, despite Xu Ming''s voice and scolding, Sun Ji at the other end never responded.


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry about me! I met the wolf king on a tour. If you come, you will only bring you in... Don''t come!"


    "Shit!!!" Xu Ming scolded anxiously, "you TMD tell me where you are!"


    "Now!!!"


    "Boss... Thank you!" although Sun Ji is big and rough, he is not stupid. Of course, he can feel that Xu Mingming knows that his life will be in danger, so he is determined to save himself, "I, Sun Ji, came to the wild martial arts house and gave you a boss. It''s worth it! Don''t come here now. When you are strong, you can sweep away the blue eyed wolves here and help me take revenge..."


    "Shut up!!"


    Xu Ming is extremely anxious.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s spirit flashed: "hang up, help me explore Sun Ji''s position!"


    The functions of "exploration" are very diverse, and exploring a person''s data is only the most basic function.


    "Your friend Sun Ji is currently located in..." Xiao hang quickly presented the map in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "I see!"


    Xu Ming was afraid that it would be too late to go all out to the past, and did not hesitate at the moment: "hang up all points and turn on the ''acceleration'' hang up!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had only 30000 hanging points left, and 32000 points were consumed immediately, leaving only a fraction of one or two thousand.


    32000 points, speed increased by 0.7 times!


    Don''t underestimate this 0.7 times!


    The improvement of speed is much more difficult than the improvement of strength! Xu Ming''s speed is already very fast. If it is increased by 0.7 times, even some congenital martial artists are not as fast as Xu Ming!


    "Sun Ji, hold on!!"


    Xu Ming''s last voice passed, and then he threw himself into the gallop. He arrived a second earlier, so sun''s hope of activating his life was greater.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the hunting area, on the "dining table" of the wolf king, more than a dozen savage martial arts disciples are surrounded by their backs, ready to guard against Wolves in all directions.


    In fact, even the strongest of them, Yue Jian and Tian Dali, knew very well that this time there were more or less bad luck - there were too many wolves around. Thousands of green eyed wolves surrounded them one after another and couldn''t even break through.


    "I knew that when I was surrounded by hundreds of green eyed wolves, I had to rush out even if I was injured..." Tian Dali regretted. Just because he was afraid of being injured, he now fell into a real desperate situation.


    "Hum, I shouldn''t care about you. I broke through the encirclement by myself!" Yue Jian and Tian Dali acted together in a team. He strongly requested to break through the encirclement at that time, but Tian Dali just didn''t listen.


    "It''s too late to say this now. I can only pray that the elders and masters of the Wu family will come to save us..." Tian Dali sighed. However, he also knows that once you enter the hunting area, the elders and masters of the Wu family will no longer care about your life and death - this is not a family, but a real bloody experience!


    To survive from life and death is the way of the strong; if you die, it can only show that you are a weak.


    "What did elder Jia say?" other disciples asked eagerly.


    Yue Jian has already reported the plight here to elder Jia Sanduo, who is in charge of the hunting competition. Now, the hope of all the disciples is that elder Jia will bring people to rescue immediately.


    "No reply yet!"


    Yue Jian''s answer cooled the disciples'' hearts.


    No reply, which means that elder Jia is likely not to break the rules for their group, that is, he will not come to the rescue.


    "Let''s pray for our own blessings!"


    The faces of all the disciples flashed the color of determination.


    "If I can escape today, I will eat blue eyed wolf meat every day in the future!"


    "Do it! Brothers, let these animals have a look. Our wild martial arts disciples are not so easy to provoke!"


    Among more than a dozen people, there are also two beautiful female disciples. At ordinary times, many disciples in the martial arts house will change their ways to please them. Now, even if they turn pale with fear, they have to prepare for the battle with weapons like other disciples.


    "Elder martial Brother Shao, I''m afraid..." Bai Rong, a Petite Female disciple, said tremblingly. She leaned slightly beside the elder martial Brother Shao, as if she could get a little sense of security.


    "Are you afraid? I''m afraid too!" the elder martial Brother Shao, who pursued Bai Rong for several years but didn''t succeed, scolded.


    Obviously, elder martial Brother Shao was frightened by the current situation.


    "Xiao Rong," said Hua Lengyan, another valiant young girl in a cold voice, "don''t rely on anyone at this time; these smelly men can''t be relied on! Take good weapons and fight for yourself!"


    "Sister Hua..." Bai Rong said, "but I''m so afraid!"


    "Fear is normal!" Hua Lengyan said, "I say I''m not afraid, and you won''t believe it! But remember, fear can make you play a stronger strength!"


    "I..." Bai Rong felt as if the whole world had abandoned herself. She felt very lonely and afraid.


    Gradually, her eyes became firm. The road of martial arts is bloody and difficult; Since you chose to embark on the path of martial arts, you should have this consciousness long ago!


    "Come on, if I can survive today, I may not be able to soar on the road of martial arts in the future!"


    The moment of life and death can stimulate potential. Like Bai Rong, now I suddenly have a clear understanding of martial arts; If she can return to the wild martial arts house alive, her cultivation will progress rapidly in the future.


    However, even she knows that the possibility of her own survival is very low!


    "The wolves are going to attack!"

 Chapter 46

    It was getting dark, and the full moon had hung on the cliff.


    "Ouch --"


    The wolf king, who is twice as big as other blue eyed wolves and has silver white hair like a steel needle, jumped up the cliff and roared.


    "Ouch --"


    "Ouch --"


    Thousands of blue eyed wolves howled with the wolves.


    Then, the silver wolf king threw his sharp eyes at the people. The wolves immediately met and rushed up one after another to slaughter food for the wolf king. For a time, hundreds of wolves surrounded the disciples of the wild martial arts house.


    "Dali, you take everyone to resist the wolves!" Yue Jian split a big wolf and rushed to the periphery.


    "What are you doing?" Tian dalilian said - is it possible to leave us alone?


    "Kill the wolf king!"


    There is no doubt about the strength of Yue Jian. It has faintly exceeded the scope of internal practice and can almost be classified into the semi congenital level. The light of the sword in his hand flows. With each sword, he can always kill a big wolf; He rushed out for more than ten steps and killed more than ten wolves!


    However, these big wolves only practice their strength outside; Just a dozen ordinary wolves are irrelevant to the whole wolf pack.


    "Roar -"


    Yue Jian''s performance was so eye-catching that he attracted more than a dozen green eyed wolves to attack.


    Green eyed wolves are not as vulnerable as ordinary wolves. Although Yue Jian''s swordsmanship was terrible, under the siege of more than a dozen green eyed wolves, he was overwhelmed and was injured in the blink of an eye.


    "Come back!" Tian Dali rushed out and pulled Yue Jian back into the array.


    Yue Jian looked bitterly at the blue eyed wolf king on the cliff. He wanted to kill the wolf king, but he couldn''t even reach the wolf king


    "It seems that we are going to plant this time..." Yue Jian is unwilling, but weak. "Meeting the green eyed wolves in the monster mountain is as terrible as meeting the congenital monster! And the congenital monster will only appear deeper in the monster mountain; here, the green eyed wolves are the overlord of the mountain forest!"


    "Ah -" a weak disciple was accidentally torn by several besieged blue eyed wolves; Then he was bitten in the neck.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang!"


    Younger martial brother Zhang, die.


    As younger martial brother Zhang fell, there was a gap in the battle array. Suddenly, several weak disciples died in the wolf''s claw.


    "Ah -" Bai Rong looked weakly at a green eyed wolf biting at him. "Elder martial brother Tian, help me!"


    Tian Dali was right beside her, but his eyes were cold and didn''t mean to come forward to save people.


    "The strength is so weak, such a waste, even if saved, it won''t help me. It''s better to die!" Tian Dali glanced at Bai Rong.


    Tian Dali just helped Yue Jian because he valued the strength of Yue Jian; With Yue Jian at his side, his pressure will be less, so he will be more likely to escape. And he didn''t save Bai Rong, first because Bai Rong''s strength was low, and second... He was not interested in women.


    Even, I hate Bai Rong, a charming female warrior.


    "Hum! Why can a woman look like a delicate bit, but not us men?" Tian Dali couldn''t help thinking.


    "Xiao Rong, be careful!" Hua Lengyan looked in her eyes, but she couldn''t protect herself at this time, let alone save people.


    "Ah!" the big mouth of the blue eyed wolf approached, and Bai Rong could even smell the smell of rotten meat between the teeth of the wolf.


    Bai Rong''s mind was blank. She just felt that time was slowing down and wolf teeth were constantly expanding in her pupils.


    "Are you dying?"


    At this moment, Bai Rong felt no sorrow or joy.


    If there is any thought moving in her heart, it is that there is still a little girl''s vision that a prince charming will suddenly fall into the sky and appear in front of her in the moment of life and death.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Bai Rong saw a huge hammer hit horizontally and directly hit the blue eyed wolf''s jaw. She saw that wolf teeth were smashed out one by one, and wolf eyes were also smashed out. The wolf''s blood splashed into a beautiful rose in the air.


    Boom!


    The blue eyed wolf was knocked over by a sledgehammer.


    At this time, Bai Rong came back to see the "Prince Charming" who saved her. At this look, she found that, er... The prince charming seems a little too dark


    "Sun Ji..." Bai Rong couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. Was she frightened by the scene just on the front line of life and death, or did she find that the real prince charming was a little different from the imagined image, "thank you... Thank you!"


    "Ha ha!" Sun Ji giggled.


    However, this time is obviously not a time to say thank you or giggle, because wolves don''t give them breathing time!


    Just for a moment, Sun Ji''s situation became extremely difficult. Of course, not only Sun Ji, but also others.


    Perhaps the wolves found Sun Ji''s sledgehammer, which played a great power in the group attack; For a moment, there were more than a dozen green eyed wolves in the inner training stage besieged by them. Although they were only equivalent to the strength in the early stage of inner training, they were obviously not what Sun Ji could parry.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Sun Ji danced the sledgehammer wildly, but he still left a lot of claw marks scratched by Wolf claws.


    At the same time, Hua Lengyan, not far from Sun Ji, was also in crisis. However, the crisis of Hua Lengyan was not only caused by wolves, but also man-made.


    "Tian Dali, you!" Hua Lengyan was coping well, but Tian Dali pulled her to an angle of dense wolves.


    "If you don''t want to die, help defend my back!" Tian Dali shouted.


    "Hum!" Hua Lengyan dared not argue at this time even if she was no longer willing.


    Click!


    At this time, a blue eyed wolf escaped the sledgehammer and bit Sun Ji''s wrist.


    Suddenly, the combat effectiveness of Sun Ji''s one hand was abolished. Sun Ji, who is in a critical situation, is really in a desperate situation!


    Watching several blue eyed wolves bite at him at the same time, a trace of relief flashed on Sun Ji''s face: "die, die. Anyway, it''s just the difference between early death and late death. If you die, you don''t have to resist hard! Just..." at the moment of life and death, Sun Ji thought of Xu Ming, "I''m sorry, boss. You wasted so many resources on me. In the future, you can''t be a little brother behind you..."


    "Sun Ji -" Bai Rong exclaimed.


    However, she even herself was in danger and could not help sun Jisi at all.


    Sun Ji looked at Bai Rong and thought, "Hey, this girl is good! If I could go back alive, I might be able to tease her... But..."


    Several bloody mouths approached, and Sun Ji had completely lost his resistance.


    "Eighteen years later, I''m still a hero!"


    Just as Sun Ji was about to close his eyes and lead his neck to kill, a flying gun ran silently through the sky.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    The green eyed wolf of internal training level is as fragile as tofu in front of this flying gun.


    A gun flew by, and the long gun was like burning in strings. It passed through a row of green eyed wolves besieging Sun Ji, and finally inserted obliquely into the ground.


    "Hmm!?" Xu Ming was unbelievable and his voice trembled with excitement. "Boss!!"


    Yue Jian, Hua Lengyan and others also stared, as if they saw a glimmer of dawn in the desperate situation.


    "Xu Ming is here. Now, there''s more hope for his life!" Tian Dali said heartily - since Xu Ming is recognized as the first disciple of the wild martial arts house by master Gu, he must have some skills more or less.


    "Ao Wu -" the wolf king roared, as if to challenge Xu Ming, a human being who suddenly came.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming ran into the wolves and came to Sun Ji in a flash.


    "Old... Boss!"


    "Shut up! You still have me in your heart?" Xu Ming took back his long gun and scolded.


    Although he was scolded, Sun Ji was warm in his heart: "boss, I didn''t follow the wrong person when I saw you risking your life for me! But boss, you must go first for a while. Don''t worry about me... There are too many wolves to kill!"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll treat you as a little brother!" Xu Ming shouted. "Use your hand that hasn''t been broken, take the hammer and get ready to continue the fierce battle!"

 Chapter 47

    With the addition of Xu Ming, the extremely difficult war situation suddenly became a lot easier.


    Holding a long gun, Xu Ming swept left and right, and with his own strength, he blocked the siege of nearly half of the blue eyed wolves; Even occasionally, I can take care of the people around me and share the pressure of my teammates.


    "Xu Ming, I''m sorry to have you!" Yue Jian suddenly felt a lot less pressure, and even had time to gossip.


    However, at this moment, Yue Jian was really convinced of Xu Ming''s strength: "the perfect shooting skill of Flowing Clouds and flowing water! The dazzling and terrible speed - Gu''s eyes, I really don''t accept it! It''s ridiculous that I questioned Xu Ming''s strength before!"


    Yue Jian even felt that if he faced Xu Ming, it would be difficult to take the three moves.


    Thinking of this, Yue Jian couldn''t help feeling that Xu Ming didn''t accept his challenge before.


    "Fortunately, Xu Ming has a big stomach. Otherwise, if I challenge him, I''m afraid I''ll be tortured and can''t lift my head in the martial arts house from now on!" because I appreciate Xu Ming''s coming to rescue me, Yue Jian thinks Xu Ming''s eyes are pleasing.


    Yue Jian felt that even the sword in his hand was much more powerful, and it was much faster to kill the wolves.


    "Hum!" Tian Dali sneered at Xu Ming''s performance. "If I hadn''t been here just now, these people would have died. How can I wait for you to come? - hum! These guys have forgotten my credit since Xu Ming came!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming has become the focus of attention, Tian Dali is very unhappy.


    Boom! Boom! Boo


    Xu Ming sweeps away with a long gun again. Another autumn wind sweeps away a row of green eyed wolves like fallen leaves. Each of these blue eyed wolves was hit by a mysterious shot; After being hit and flying, I can''t stand up anymore.


    But Xu Ming did not see the slightest complacency. Instead, he said, "no, the wolves have no intention of retreating; if this goes on, their physical strength will soon be exhausted. At that time, there will be great trouble!"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming caught a glimpse of the delicate girl named Bai Rong. At this time, he was out of breath; But in order to live, she had to bite her teeth and insist no matter how tired she was.


    Giving up means giving up life.


    "There are too many wolves. You can''t go on like this!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s strength broke out in vain - double attack!


    Although it only costs 500 hanging points to double the attack, it''s enough.


    "Watch yourself first!" Xu Ming said.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Whether Sun Ji, who is familiar with Xu Ming, or Yue Jian, who is not familiar with Xu Ming, said without thinking.


    Only Tian Dali shouted, "Hey, keep it well. Where are you going? You don''t feel bad. You''re going to withdraw?"


    "Even if the boss wants to withdraw, what''s your business?" Sun Ji scolded.


    Xu Ming wants to withdraw¡ª¡ª Sun Ji doesn''t believe it! If Xu Ming really wants to withdraw, he won''t try his best to find here without telling him the location.


    Xu Ming gave Tian Dali a cold look: "kill the wolf king!"


    "Another one thinks he''s going to kill the wolf king!" Tian Dali continued shouting. "Just now there was one who was as reckless as you. He thought the wolf king was easy to kill, but what happened? He almost couldn''t come back after only a few steps. Fortunately, I saved him, ya!"


    After a pause, Tian energetically said, "we are defending safely now. As long as we stick to it for a while, the wolves will naturally retreat because they can''t afford to lose. Why do you take risks and go to kill the wolf king instead of defending the good situation?"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to the direction of the long gun and quickly killed a path of blood.


    Xu Ming and Yue Jian are obviously different. Yue Jianfeng rushed out to kill the wolf king. He was beaten back within a few steps; Where Xu Ming went, nothing could stop his footprints.


    However, Xu Ming rushed out a few steps, and the defense of Sun Ji and others was obviously unbearable.


    "I rushed over and killed the wolf king again. It takes some time. It seems that they can''t hold on!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming waved his hand and threw out the puppet. He ordered, "protect them!"


    As soon as the puppet joined, the pressure of Sun Ji and others suddenly decreased.


    In terms of lethality, puppets are naturally not as powerful as Xu Ming; But the puppet''s attack is not weak. Every punch out is a monster!


    Moreover, the puppet''s body is hard and indestructible. It accepted Xu Ming''s order to "protect them". Who can directly take his body to block them when in danger! Those green eyed wolves didn''t know how hard the puppet''s body was, and they bit foolishly; Naturally, the puppet was unharmed, but the stupid wolf broke his teeth.


    With puppets guarding the rear, Xu Ming can finally be safely killed!


    "What is this? A puppet?" Yue Jian felt very strange. "Isn''t the puppet already extinct in Feiyun country? Where did brother Xu Ming get such a rare thing?"


    "There are so many secrets about my boss!" Sun Ji looked proud. "I vaguely heard that my boss seems to have a very mysterious master. I''m afraid this puppet was given by the mysterious master!"


    "Hum!" Tian Dali looked at the puppet greedily, but hissed, "isn''t it just a puppet?"


    "Isn''t it just a puppet?" Sun Ji sneered. "Take one out and show me!"


    "Hum!" Tian Dali said no more.


    At this time, Xu Ming has dragged a long gun and is about to kill the cliff where the wolf king is located.


    Xu Ming''s spear is irresistible!


    "Ouch --"


    The silver haired wolf king seemed to feel that his majesty had been provoked. After a long roar, he rushed down from the cliff in anger.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the semi congenital wolf king should be higher than the general semi congenital human Warrior - because the silver white wolf king has high attack, fast speed and strong defense. Such monsters have almost no weakness.


    "Boss..." even though Sun Ji fought very hard, his mind was also on Xu Ming, "be careful!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s up to you!" Yue Jian prayed silently.


    "We must win!" in Hua Lengyan''s eternal cold eyes, there was a trace of complex brilliance. I don''t know whether she was shocked by Xu Ming''s strong strength, or thanked Xu Ming for his timely help, or something else


    "Come on!" Bai Rong silently clenched his fist and shouted, even if it was hard to continue at this time.


    Others are also eagerly looking forward to Xu Ming''s successful killing of the wolf king.


    Only Tian Dali disdained: "kill the wolf king? -- the wolf king who leads thousands of wolves. If it was so easy to kill, I would have gone up and killed him! Hum, don''t kill the wolf king for a while, but lose his life. It''s really killing me!"


    Because a puppet joined the war, Tian Dali felt that Xu Ming was no longer necessary. He believed that even if Xu Ming died, as long as the puppet was still there, they could still repel the wolves.


    Even Tian Dali is vaguely looking forward to Xu Ming''s death!


    "Only when Xu Ming is dead can I find a way to see if I can get this puppet! Wolf king, you must be angry and don''t let me down!"


    The bright moonlight hit the wolf king''s silver hair and looked very cold.


    The wolf king jumped down from the cliff as fast as lightning.


    Wolf king is fast, but Xu Ming is faster!


    Xu Ming''s long gun turned into a faster lightning to meet the wolf king.


    Pooh!


    The spear pierced into the wolf''s mouth and out of the tail, directly piercing the wolf king.


    "Ah, woo..."


    The wolf king didn''t die immediately. He was still whimpering there, as if to say - how can this human gun be so fast?


    The whole blue eyed wolves were completely stunned. They looked at the wolf king who was made into a "kebab", and they all thought - boss, what''s the matter with you?


    Sun Ji and others were completely stupid.


    They thought about many possibilities:


    After a hard battle, Xu Ming finally defeated the wolf king!


    Xu Ming fought with the wolf king for 300 rounds. It was a tie!


    Or Xu Ming finally lost to the wolf king, fled, and even was killed!


    It may also be that Xu Ming won with the advantage of rolling


    However, no one thought that Xu Ming made the wolf king into a kebab just face-to-face!


    "This is really a wolf king?" Sun Ji even wondered if he could abuse the wolf king and be a hero by rushing over himself?


    What''s going on?


    Will you kill the wolf king? It''s too simple and rough! Isn''t the plot too volatile?


    Also, is this really the wolf king who leads thousands of wolves? Is it too weak? Under the leadership of the waste wolf king, can the blue eyed wolves still show off in the monster mountain?


    For a long time, the people came back to God. Their eyes to Xu Ming were full of awe.


    Yes, it''s awe!


    It can''t be that the wolf king is too weak. Among wolves, the weak can''t be the king at all! Then, it can only be that Xu Ming is too strong - strong enough to kill half a child!

 Chapter 48

    The silver and white wolf king was strung on a long gun. He seemed to be aware of the coming death and kept struggling. However, as soon as it struggles, the long gun will stir its internal organs, so painful that it can''t survive or die.


    "Forget it, let you go!"


    As soon as Xu Ming shook with one hand, Xuanqi shook into the wolf king''s viscera through the barrel of the gun.


    The wolf king sobbed and died.


    Just before he died, his eyes were still staring round - so he died?


    "The wolf king is dead!"


    I don''t know when the battle between Sun Ji and the wolves has stopped.


    Wolves are fierce, but that doesn''t mean they won''t be afraid. When the wolves saw that even their invincible king was shot by this later human, they really trembled!


    The whole wolf pack trembled!


    In their eyes, Xu Ming is an invincible God.


    "Woo -"


    I don''t know which blue eyed wolf escaped first with its tail between its legs; Then, the wolves, who had been frightened, scrambled to flee.


    Xu Ming returned with a gun like a God.


    "Old... Boss! You are too strong!" Sun Ji was stunned.


    If he had known that his boss was so powerful, sun Jigang would not have asked him not to come. I''m afraid he didn''t even have time to ask for help!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yue Jian''s face was full of admiration. "I boast of being a genius. It''s nothing compared with brother Xu Ming! I''m afraid I''m almost born with brother Xu Ming''s accomplishments?"


    Yue Jian admitted that if he played against the silver wolf king, he would lose more and win less; But Xu Ming can kill the wolf king with one shot! It can be seen how big the strength gap between myself and Xu Ming is!


    "Besides, I''m four or five years older than Xu Ming!" Yue Jian laughed at himself.


    "I''m still far from being born!" Xu Ming said perfunctorily. "In fact, I paid a lot for my state just now!"


    "Oh..." Yue Jian stopped asking. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    At this time, Tian Dali interrupted: "I said Xu Ming, did master Gu teach you some forbidden art privately? Hum, master Gu is eccentric... What forbidden art is so powerful? Tell it to everyone!"


    Xu Ming just glanced at Tian Dali coldly.


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t hate Tian Dali, even if he dressed up more flirtatious than girls; But now Xu Ming finds that he is not only a Baba on the outside, but also a Baba on the inside.


    "Boss, what kind of forbidden art have you performed? Is it serious? What has left a hidden danger?" Sun Ji was worried when he heard this; He thought that in order to save himself, the boss did not hesitate to use the forbidden art and hurt the foundation.


    "Nothing!" Xu Ming couldn''t explain the plug-in.


    The word "nothing" made Sun Ji''s eyes red. What a good boss! He didn''t hesitate to use the forbidden art for my useless little brother... And what can I do to repay him? I''m afraid you can''t repay anything even if you take your life?


    Hua Lengyan, known as the beauty of the iceberg in the martial arts mansion, looked at Xu Ming with a strange light and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and take this pill first!"


    Sun Ji was seriously injured, especially the wrist of one hand, which was directly bitten; The earlier these injuries are treated, the less likely it is to leave future problems.


    "Boss..." Sun Ji held the pill with overflowing fragrance. Even if he had a big mind, he guessed the value of the pill.


    "Don''t ink, eat quickly!" Xu Ming scolded. "This pill is not enough for you to recover. When you return to the city, I''ll find a way to get you a good healing medicine."


    This healing medicine, which was made from the artifact shop, has spent almost all of Xu Ming''s hanging points; He has no point to exchange for more advanced pills, so he can only go back and find a way.


    Looking at the boss''s concerned eyes, Sun Ji didn''t write any more. As soon as he raised his head, he swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    The power of the pill made Sun Ji warm from the inside out; At this time, he felt most warm, I''m afraid it was his heart. Sun Ji has determined that he will follow the boss Xu Ming in his life!


    "Are you all right, Sun Ji?" Bai Rong asked with concern when she arrived at Sun Ji.


    "Just a little injury!" sun Jihao said. But anyone can see that in his expression, he repressed the pain brought by the pain.


    "Xu Ming!" Tian Dali''s sinister voice sounded again, "I''m not lightly injured. Give me that pill, too!"


    Give you one, too?


    Xu Ming doesn''t bother to pay attention to this stupid X.


    If you don''t say that you have run out of hanging points now, even if you still have hanging points, why can you give you one? Are we familiar?


    This healing pill looks ordinary, but it needs thousands of hanging points, okay? This is still the price you can buy in the artifact store! If you want to buy this quality healing pill in Yunqi City, 50000 liang of gold may not be enough!


    "Hey, what do you mean if you don''t speak? Just a healing pill? We are also fellow martial brothers. As senior brothers, I was injured in the wild. You don''t even want to take a pill to help?" Tian Dali shouted.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    Tian Dali asked for nothing again.


    Xu Ming glanced at the wolf corpses on the ground around him and found that many wolf skins were printed with runes.


    "Go and peel off the wolf''s skin!" Xu Ming gave an instruction to the puppet standing there doing nothing.


    The puppet took orders and immediately went to the task foolishly but sensitively.


    "Xu Ming, you''re a good puppet!" Tian Dali came up again. "100000 liang of gold, sell it to me!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "I give one million Liang, you sell me!"


    "Cut it, don''t sell it if you don''t sell it!" Tian Dali sniffed. "You puppet, even if your whole body is made of gold, it''s not worth 100000 Liang!"


    Xu Ming, Sun Ji, Yue Jian and others all threw surprised eyes at Tian energetically; These eyes express the same meaning - can you say such shameless and ignorant words?


    Can the value of a puppet be measured in gold?


    For a semi congenital puppet like Xu Ming, the materials used to make the shell are comparable to the best weapons; Internal core components, higher value!


    And the key is that puppetry has long been lost in Feiyun country. Such puppets can''t be valued at all! Should Tian Dali say that he is ignorant or shameless?


    "Hum!"


    Tian Dali noticed the contempt in the eyes of the people and didn''t have the face to continue standing foolishly, so he followed the puppet and ran to cut the rune wolf skin.


    There are a lot of wolf corpses and rune wolf skins all over the place. In particular, the rune on the silver wolf king will undoubtedly be a high score Rune of 10000 points.


    Tian Dali first harvested the wolf skin he had killed.


    Everyone has no opinion about this. After all, these wolves were killed by Tian Dali. He should harvest his booty.


    But soon, Tian Dali''s behavior made people look down on it. After harvesting his Rune wolf skin, he didn''t stop. He also had the idea of Bairong''s wolf skin.


    "That''s mine!" Bai Rong shouted quickly.


    These wolf skins are her booty; So many Rune wolf skins are enough for her to get good points in the hunting competition.


    "Yours?" Tian Dali snorted. "If it hadn''t been for my help, you would have died!"


    "You!" Bai Rong was very angry.


    To help, did Tian Dali help her at all? Isn''t it all her own hard support there? If Sun Ji hadn''t helped her, Tian Dali wouldn''t have helped even if she died!


    But now, Tian Dali plundered her booty, but it was so justifiable.


    "Tian Dali, you put it down!" Hua Lengyan stood up.


    "Yes, put it down!" several other surviving disciples also united front.


    Now, if Tian Dali is allowed to harvest Bai Rong''s booty, won''t it be their turn to be plundered?


    "Tian Dali, it''s too much!" Yue Jian also said.


    In fact, Yue Jian always thought Tian Dali was very careful. Only today, he found that Tian Dali was completely a villain.


    "Hum!" Tian Dali, who became the target of public criticism, had to hum coldly and angrily change direction to harvest Rune wolf skin.


    The target he was looking for was the wolves that blocked the way when Xu Ming killed the wolf king alone.


    Xu Ming was stunned and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to move my things?"


    "What do you mean?" Tian Dali immediately retorted, "although I didn''t kill these green eyed wolves, if I hadn''t restrained the wolves behind, you could kill the wolf king so smoothly?"


    Xu Ming was more and more stunned -- how could there be such a shameless man in the wild martial arts house?


    "According to what you say, I should share your share of the skin on the wolf king?" Xu Ming''s voice was a little cold. "Go, the 10000 point wolf skin on the wolf king is right there, you cut it!"


    "This......" Tian Dali moved for a moment, but he still flinched.


    "You know, I''m sorry? It seems there''s still some shame!" Xu Ming smiled. "Listen, every wolf I kill on the ground, you dare to take a wolf skin. You can try it!"

 Chapter 49

    Tian Dali really wants to be tough. Go peel a piece of Xu Ming''s booty and try what Xu Ming will do to himself.


    But he hesitated for a long time, but he still couldn''t get angry; Not only did he dare not peel the wolf skin killed by Xu Ming, but he also dared not continue to make up his mind about others.


    "Xu Ming must have deliberately wanted to trouble me. Even if I stripped others, he would say it was him..." under the low eaves, he had to bow his head. Tian Dali had to be a retracted turtle.


    "Let''s pack up our things quickly!" Xu Ming said.


    Hua Lengyan, Bai Rong and other weak disciples all cast grateful eyes on Xu Ming. They knew that without the deterrence of Xu Ming''s sentence, the shameless Tian Dali might continue to rob them of their wolf skin.


    Yue Jian was the first to clean up his own Rune wolf skin: "it''s strange to encounter wolves this time."


    "Why?" Xu Ming asked immediately.


    "The purpose of the hunting competition must be to sharpen us, not to let us die!" Yue Jiandao said. "Although some people have met wolves in the previous hunting competition, they are only small-scale. Like this time, thousands of blue eyed wolves should not appear in the hunting competition!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    It''s not hard for the disciples of the martial arts house to meet wolves like this. It''s all death!


    "Maybe the masters of the martial arts house neglected to check the hunting area..." Yue Jian could only think like this.


    Tian Dali''s eyes are flashing and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Soon, everyone''s Rune wolf skin had been packaged and included in the ring.


    "Hey, I have nearly 1000 hunting points!" a disciple said happily.


    "I have more than 800!"


    After a life and death war, everyone gains a lot of points. Xu Ming''s points have reached an appalling 12000; Of course, the silver wolf king contributed 10000 points.


    "I envy you, brother Xu Ming!" Yue Jian laughed.


    "What do you envy me?"


    "I''ve been busy in the hunting area for several days, and now I''ve only saved more than 3000 points!" Yue Jian said with a smile. "It''s said that brother Xu Ming, you''ve just come to the hunting area, but you''ve gained more than 12000 points in this war! It seems that brother Xu Ming is the first in this year''s hunting competition!"


    Yue Jian has participated in many hunting competitions. Naturally, he knows that the hunting competition ranks first, and how many points are generally required.


    According to the experience of previous years, if the general score reaches 8000, you are qualified to be the first; When you reach 9000, you will be very stable to win the first place; More than 10000 points, the first is a certainty!


    Now, Xu Ming has more than 12000 points; Yue Jian couldn''t reach this point even if he tried hard next.


    After all, the monster in the monster mountain range is not slaughtered like the chicken and duck raised at home; Those powerful monsters with high scores are even more cunning. Once they find that their lives are in danger, they run faster!


    Points are not easy to save!


    "Now that the points are enough..." Xu Ming looked at Sun Ji. "There are still a few days left. I have nothing to do anyway. I''ll go with you! Turn back and brush some points for you to get a second!"


    Xu Ming said confidently.


    Xu Ming''s self-confidence is not groundless. Based on his cultivation in the later stage of internal practice, he has used three kinds of attribute stones, 30 of each, and has also understood the realm of micro level; Even without plug-ins, his combat power has reached the semi congenital level!


    With such strength, he can almost walk sideways in the hunting area, and few monsters can escape from him.


    "Hum!"


    Tian Dali in the corner looked angrily at the people showing off their points there.


    I don''t know if it''s bad luck or what. Most of the green eyed wolves killed by Tian Dali are "high combat power and low score". Tian Dali fought hard for a long time and killed a lot of green eyed wolves, but he only gained more than 700 points - lower than the lowest of the other surviving disciples!


    How can the narrow-minded Tian Dali accept this?


    That''s why he just thought about the spoils of other disciples; But he was threatened by Xu Ming and didn''t dare to make any more moves.


    Looking at Xu Ming surrounded by the stars and the moon, Tian Dali is even more jealous. If his eyes can kill, his jealous eyes may have killed Xu Ming hundreds of times.


    "Ya, the boy came here last. He didn''t play long at all, but he got more than 12000 points?" Tian Dali thought of his poor points again. "I''ve worked hard for so long, but only more than 700 points? Why!?"


    For what?


    Just rely on Xu Ming''s strength!


    Tian Dali doesn''t think about how terrible Xu Ming''s strength should be if he can score more than 12000 points in a short time!


    Another example is the silver and white wolf king, who has been flirting on the cliff under the moonlight for a long time; If you Tian Dali have the ability, you can kill him, but you are not allowed to kill him - the actual situation is that Yue Jian still tries to kill the wolf king, but Tian Dali doesn''t even dare to try.


    "Cut!"


    Tian Dali''s jealousy could not be extinguished, but spread uncontrollably.


    What did he think of Xu Ming? How did he feel unhappy: "why can he take the first place in the hunting competition, but I''ve never taken it!"


    Suddenly, Tian Dali felt evil: "Xu Ming, when he went to kill the wolf king just now, his strength suddenly soared; it can be seen that he must have exercised some kind of forbidden art... And after using the forbidden art, there must be a period of weakness!"


    Tian Dali suddenly found that now is probably Xu Ming''s most vulnerable moment!


    "And... It''s said that this boy has countless treasures! The puppet won''t say it. Last time he took out a pile of magic sea insects..." Tian Dali was evil to Dan biansheng. "If I kill him and take his punishment... Not only can I sit on all his resources, but also I will be the first in this hunting competition!"


    As for killing fellow disciples, will they be reported by Yue Jian and others?


    Tian Dali was not worried at all, because the Wu mansion never stipulated that the same door in the monster mountain must not fight!


    never!


    This provision of the Wu mansion seems to have no human feelings, but in fact it is used to warn all disciples that the outside world is never as comfortable as the Wu mansion; When you go out, be careful of everyone around you! Because everyone can be the one who killed you!


    "That''s it! Kill!" the evil thought came up and couldn''t be restrained any more.


    "Just..." Tian Dali glanced at the puppet with fear. "This puppet is very difficult. I''m afraid I can''t get good with a puppet! - hey?"


    Then, Tian Dali finds that things are going unexpectedly well - Xu Ming even takes the puppet into Najie.


    "It''s really self inflicted. You can''t live!" Tian Dali''s eyes were ferocious. "It''s better to take the puppet into Najie. I''ll kill you and take Najie. There''s plenty of time to slowly study how to manipulate the puppet!"


    Quietly, Tian Dali has come to Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming did not expect Tian Dali to dare to do it himself, so he was unprepared.


    "What a low vigilance!"


    Tian Dali''s face was expressionless, but the killing in his eyes had begun to burst out.


    "Die -"


    Tian Dali suddenly pulled out the big knife from the ring. With a flash of light, it had reached Xu Ming''s head.


    Tian Dali said in his heart: "your strength is very strong? No matter how strong, it''s not my sword? And all your treasures will become mine... Ha ha!"


    Tian Dali''s face showed ferocious happiness.

 Chapter 50

    "Boss!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Ji, Yue Jian, Hua Lengyan and others also found Tian Dali''s sudden outburst for the first time.


    However, Tian Dali''s sneak attack was too straightforward and too fast; Others only had time to show their frightened eyes, and the broadsword had touched the tip of Xu Ming''s hair. They subconsciously wanted to remind Xu Ming, but they didn''t even have time to shout out.


    "Boss!!!" Sun Ji''s eyes are red.


    "Ha ha, you''re dead!" Tian Dali''s expression became more and more ferocious. "Dead, all your things are mine!"


    However, just as his knife was about to fall on Xu Ming''s head, Xu Ming suddenly leaned aside and avoided it.


    "Tian Dali!" Xu Ming looked back at Tian Dali, his eyes biting.


    He really didn''t expect that Tian Dali would do it himself, and it was still in full view of the public.


    "It''s ok..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sweating. "Fortunately, I was driving the perfect fight and acceleration hook. As soon as I felt something strange behind me, my body subconsciously made an evasive action; otherwise, I would really be planted in the hands of this villain today!"


    Today, perfect combat and acceleration. Even if these two plug-ins are only opened, Xu Ming may die under the knife of Tian Dali.


    Just imagine, Xu Ming is sitting on a plug-in. He is about to rise rapidly in the vast foreign world, but he is attacked and killed by a villain. I''m afraid he won''t even die in peace!


    "Tian Dali, what do you mean?" Yue Jian took out his sword and quickly surrounded Tian Dali''s back and stopped him.


    "What do you want?" Hua Lengyan and other disciples also stood around him.


    Everyone''s eyes are burning with anger.


    Sneak attack on the same door is undoubtedly a taboo; Tian Dali attacked Xu Ming today. I''m sure he won''t attack any of them another day. These people, even Yue Jian, dare not say that they can live under Tian Dali''s sneak attack.


    "Tian Dali, I''ll fuck your mother!!!" Sun Ji swung a sledgehammer and killed him directly.


    Although Tian Dali was surrounded, he disdained Sun Ji''s attack; He waved his broadsword at random and beat the hammer like a fly.


    However, Tian Dali''s big knife has just been wielded, and Xu Ming''s long gun has arrived.


    Bang!


    The point of the gun was at random on the back of the knife, and it directly shook the big knife away.


    And Sun Ji''s sledgehammer also hit down on the ground, right in the face of Tian Dali, who was unprepared.


    Boom!


    Tian Dali covered his face and fell to the ground.


    "Boss, kill it!" Sun Ji was so angry. Almost, his boss will be poisoned by this villain.


    Xu Ming hesitated.


    Kill?


    Even if martial arts is respected in the world, there is no mistake in killing people in the legal system and moral system - Revenge in the Jianghu is common! However, when Xu Ming was really faced with killing someone, he hesitated.


    Xu Ming, after all, is not born and raised under the moral system of this world, but a Strider from the civilized world. In the depths of his mind, in fact, he subconsciously believes that killing is a ferocious thing!


    Therefore, even when fighting, Xu Ming is decisive and cruel, but in fact, he has never killed anyone.


    Now, on the ground, there is a Tian Dali waiting for his judgment.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!" Tian Dali said tremblingly, "let me go... Let me go... I''m obsessed for a while... You let me live. In the future, I''ll be your slave, no, your dog! I''ll do whatever you want me to do, and I''ll bite whoever you want me to bite!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Tian Dali coldly, didn''t speak, and the long gun in his hand didn''t relax at all.


    "Boss, this kind of person must not stay!" Sun Ji said anxiously, "let him live. I don''t know when he will stab you in the back!"


    "Yes......" Xu Ming''s eyes gradually became firm.


    This time, I escaped the sneak attack and saved my life, but what about next time? Can you promise to be so lucky next time?


    Such people who kill themselves can''t stay!


    Tian Dali seemed to feel the murderous spirit. He trembled all over. Then he hurriedly climbed to the foot of Yue Jian and prayed: "Yue Jian, our brothers have been for many years. You can say a word for me!"


    Brother for years?


    Yue Jian laughed.


    To tell the truth, he and Tian Dali have no deep friendship at all. It''s just that they are both the best in the wild martial arts house, so they often meet. In addition, the two have become acquaintances.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Yue Jian and wanted to get some suggestions from his face.


    Yue Jian shook his head very naturally. The meaning was obvious: this person can''t stay.


    Not only Guangyue sword, Hua Lengyan, Bai Rong and other disciples, but also don''t want to have a cancer around them that will sneak on their peers. With such people around, I''m afraid they have to be worried if they take any task from the Wu mansion in the future.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Xu Ming clenched his long gun and walked to Tian Dali step by step.


    "Xu... Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive. We are martial brothers anyway!"


    Tian Dali didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, Xu mingdun was angry and happy: "martial brother? Do you know we are martial brothers?"


    "If you kill me, you will certainly leave a curse to harm your fellow disciples!" Tian Dali kept retreating and climbing.


    Sun Jishan held a sledgehammer and blocked his retreat.


    "Boss, kill it quickly. Such people look disgusting!"


    "Really disgusting!" Hua Lengyan also said.


    Somehow, Hua Lengyan''s killing of Tian Dali was no smaller than Sun Ji. If it weren''t for the fact that this man should have been killed by Xu Ming, she would have wanted to cut him thousands of times herself.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming raised his long gun.


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! Don''t kill me. Let''s have something to say. I''m your dog, your most loyal dog! Woof, woof, woof, woof!" Tian Dali was scared to death.


    Yue Jian and others cast disdainful eyes one after another.


    "I can''t imagine that I have been a classmate with such a person for so long. It''s a shame!"


    "I used to compete with him. Now it seems that it really dirties my sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming!"


    Tian Dali could no longer climb back because his back had hit Sun Ji''s feet.


    "Since you must let me die..." suddenly, Tian Dali''s eyes became ferocious, "then I''ll take a cushion when I die!"


    Boom!


    Tian Dali sprang up from the ground, his hands were claws, and took sun Jixin''s mouth. With his strength that is much stronger than Sun Ji, this claw is fatal!


    "Want me to die? Die! Die! Die together!" Tian Dali rushed at Sun Ji like crazy.


    Sun Ji was caught off guard and could only watch his claws grasp his heart.


    "Boss..." realizing that his death was approaching, Sun Ji couldn''t help casting a complex look at Xu Ming. He seemed to ask - boss, why don''t you kill him?


    "Sun Ji!!"


    Xu Ming was finally completely angry.


    Poof!


    As soon as Xu Ming lifted his hand, the long gun ran through Tian Dali''s throat; Tian Dali''s ferocious claws began to droop powerlessly at once. On his deathbed, Tian Dali was unwilling to look at Sun Ji and hated why he couldn''t pull a cushion to die together.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xu Ming drew his long gun, Tian Dali hit the ground powerlessly, bleeding all over the ground.


    "Boss..." Sun Ji felt that he was walking through hell.


    "Sun Ji, I''m sorry!" said Xu Ming. Because of his indecision, he nearly killed his good brother Sun Ji.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understands that this world is such a red fruit and bloody world! When dealing with the enemy, we must be decisive in killing and felling; Indecision will only harm yourself and the people around you!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of a sentence - kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself!


    "Can I give the enemy a chance to harm me and the people around me?"


    Xu Ming seems to have suddenly figured out something. His eyes have become more firm than ever before.

 Chapter 51

    After killing Tian Dali, Xu Ming naturally inherited his legacy - a resource with a total value of nearly 200000 taels of gold and a ring.


    "Killing people and stealing goods is really a way to make a fortune. No wonder there are so many vicious people who specialize in this business!"


    After that, Xu Ming accompanied Sun Ji to brush the points in the monster mountain for a few days. When the time was almost up, he went back to the wild martial arts house to make a job.


    Xu Ming undoubtedly ranked first and rewarded 100000 liang of gold; Sun Ji ranked second, with a reward of 80000 Liang.


    After returning to Wu''s mansion, Xu Ming spent another 10000 hanging points to exchange a healing elixir from the artifact store, which completely cured Sun Ji''s injury without leaving any hidden dangers.


    Xu Ming also gave Xu Kai the extra ring - after all, Xu Kai is his only blood related relative in the national capital; Xu Ming is now somewhat developed. What if he doesn''t take care of his brother?


    In the Wu mansion, the death of Tian Dali soon spread.


    After listening to this, most people do not hesitate to think that death deserves more than death!


    Only one or two of them were birds of a feather with Tian Dali, and they shouted a few words for Tian Dali. Of course, it makes no difference whether they shout or not, because no one bird them at all.


    Time passes in plain.


    "Finally... The internal practice is complete!"


    One afternoon, Xu Ming suddenly received a tip from Xiaohang, saying that his accomplishments had been offline and hung up to practice successfully.


    Feeling the surging mysterious Qi in his body, Xu Ming couldn''t help screaming.


    The perfection of internal training means that the internal training stage has reached the extreme; If you can go further, you will be a congenital master - of course, for Xu Ming, going further is a very simple thing; All he needs to do is... Wait!


    "After coming to this world for more than a month, I finally dare to say that I am an expert!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Those who practice perfect martial arts have a high status in Feiyun country - they can serve as middle-level managers in big forces such as Feiyun Wuge and Jiuding chamber of Commerce; In the army, he may serve as commander in chief; In small forces or small cities, you can become a leader!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not an ordinary internal martial artist!


    "Recently, the situation in the capital seems a little tense..."


    Although Xu Ming is in the wild martial arts mansion and rarely goes out, he can also feel the smell of wind and rain in yunqi city.


    The security of yunqi city is much stricter than usual. The yunqi guards who were originally stationed outside the city moved to the city in batches, which made people panic.


    The whole yunqi city is under strict investigation. It seems that many fugitives and spies from other countries have been found.


    "It seems that it is rumored that the emperor will abdicate and the new emperor will ascend at this birthday celebration. It is likely to be true..."


    When Xu Ming just came back from the monster mountain, he wanted to clean up the green trees. However, considering that killing Lin Qinglin at this time point will not stimulate the contradiction between the Lin family and himself, and then affect Wen Shuai''s chances of winning the throne, so he gave it up.


    Even Wen Shuai''s chances of winning the throne seem to be very low


    It is said that Lin Linqing also wants to trouble Xu Ming, because he strongly suspects that Xu Ming offered a reward in the hidden thorn organization, which made him lose one hand. Up to now, he hasn''t collected the precious medicinal materials to recover his arm. But also because of the tension, I didn''t dare to come to the door.


    Xu Ming''s life seems to be plain, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu Ming, you are still clean here!"


    Hearing the laughter, Xu Ming also smiled: "Prince Wensan, why don''t you run around here and compete for your throne?"


    "Throne?" Wen Shuai casually sat down beside Xu Ming and impolitely poured himself a cup of tea. "I also want to try and do something. But... Old Du has arranged everything for me. Even if I try to do something, I''m just busy. I might as well come to you and be quiet!"


    "You can open your mind," said Xu Ming.


    Wen Shuai drank tea and his eyes were full of enjoyment: "in a few days, whether success or failure, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have such a clean time in the future..."


    If the competition for the throne is successful, Wen Shuai will become the leader of Feiyun country. At that time, he will be in charge of the whole affairs of Feiyun country. If the competition fails... What will happen to Wen Shuai is unknown.


    "If the birthday party is postponed for a few months, maybe I can help you change the situation..." Xu Ming sighed. "Unfortunately, now, my strength is still not enough to help you much!"


    "I don''t need your help." Wen Shuai said, "I made friends with you at first. Although I also have the idea of strengthening my power with you, I still pay more to you! To tell the truth, it''s really rare to make a friend like you in my position!"


    Although Wen Shuai is the Third Prince of Feiyun country, his identity is actually very embarrassing.


    Because in the competition for the throne, Wen Shuai''s odds of winning are much smaller than Wen man; Therefore, in the upper class of the capital, many people avoid Wen Shuai like the God of plague for fear of being misunderstood by the Grand Prince. They have a good relationship with Wen Shuai. In fact, many of the forces and experts who took refuge in Wen Shuai came to the legendary figure Du.


    "Also..." Xu Ming quite agrees with Wen Shuai''s words.


    Wen Shuai, in fact, has always been very lonely; Old Du, who was the nearest to him, was also his elder. Wen Shuai couldn''t find anyone to talk to until he met Xu Ming.


    "I don''t know how many times we can drink tea and chat like this!" Wen Shuai sighed. "Come on, let''s have a drink instead of wine!"


    "Good!"


    They drank a full glass, and then they became quiet with a very tacit understanding.


    For a long time, Xu Ming said, "I should also go to the birthday party. No matter what the result is, I will try my best to keep you comprehensive!"


    Xu Ming''s words are by no means aimless. As long as he tries to get a large number of hanging points, he can open the plug-in and drive the double attack, double defense and acceleration to a high level; In this way, Xu Ming can even sweep the whole Feiyun country!


    At that time, let alone Bao wenshuai''s comprehensiveness, it''s not necessarily difficult to push Wen Shuai directly to the throne.


    "Thanks!" Wen Shuai also heard Xu Ming''s confidence, although he was not sure where Xu Ming''s confidence came from.


    "Maybe Xu Ming will invite his mysterious master out of the mountain for me!" Wen Shuai thought to himself.


    All along, Wen Shuai always felt that there was a very powerful master behind Xu Ming. As for how powerful it is... It is estimated that it is at least Du Lao level!


    One old Du can make Wen Shuai compete with the powerful prince. What if there are two old Du?


    "Boss, a beautiful woman is looking for you!" Sun Ji''s loud voice sounded in the distance.


    beauty?


    Xu Ming and Wen Shuai could not help looking around. They saw that Sun Ji was still driving here in the distance, but a light figure had come to their eyes.


    "Spring girl?"


    "Spring heart?"


    Wen Shuai and Xu Ming were surprised -- why did Quan Xin come here?


    "Xu Ming, is that where you live? I sleep here at night!" Quanxin pointed to the small building not far away.


    "Er... Yes." Xu Ming was stunned. He didn''t know what the situation was, but subconsciously replied.


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Quan Xin said, and ran "monkey hurry" to the small building. "By the way, Xu Ming, you come in, too. I have something to tell you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Quanxin had entered the small building and even the door was closed.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Mingmu stared. "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Old... Boss!" at this time, sun Jicai ran panting; Obviously, Sun Ji had tried his best all the way, but he still couldn''t catch up with the speed of Quanxin, "that beauty is looking for you!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming was still in a daze - what was the situation? Sleep with me at night... Here?


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Wen Shuai got up and hugged his fist. "Admire, admire, I didn''t expect that even miss Quan, who is famous for her coldness, didn''t know when it was done by you! In that case, I won''t bother you and leave first! Well, by the way... I wish you a good dream!"


    With that, Wen Shuai also picked his eyebrows with a strange smile, as if to say - there''s yours!


    "Go, don''t get in the way!" before leaving, Wen Shuai also dragged Sun Ji away.


    "Hey, listen to me, I really don''t know what''s going on! Hey, don''t go..."

 Chapter 52

    Watching Wen Shuai and Sun Ji run to the distance, and then turn around and smile at himself, Xu Ming suddenly has an indescribable tangle.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on..."


    However, no one listened to his explanation. Wen Shuai and Sun Ji had already put on a look of "we all know, don''t pretend" and left.


    "Hey..."


    Xu Ming sighed helplessly and then turned to his small building.


    However, when he came to the door and was about to push the door, he suddenly felt like a flood and beast on the other side of the door.


    Xu Ming took a deep breath: "whatever tricks she plays, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!"


    Although Xu Ming has admiration for Quanxin, he is more defensive at the same time - after all, Quanxin can play all kinds of disguises to revive the sixteen string school; Such a woman, have to guard against.


    But Xu Ming is not afraid. All the tricks are floating clouds in front of the "exploration".


    "I''ll see what you want!"


    Xu Ming pushed the door in, but he saw the old God in Quanxin sitting at the guest table and eating there with an apple.


    "I said, Miss Quanxin, which play are you singing?" Xu Ming came straight to the point.


    Quanxin took a big bite of the apple: "I killed a man and came to you to hide!"


    Kill someone?


    Xu Ming was speechless: "you killed someone. Why do you run here to hide? I''m not related to you. There''s still some hatred to say. Aren''t you afraid I''ll poke you out?"


    "Not afraid!" Quanxin smiled, beautiful as summer flowers. "The man I killed is called... Forest green!"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming stared. "You killed Lin Qing!?"


    "Yes! After I failed to assassinate you that day, didn''t I run back to the hidden stab organization to recover my life, and then I saw the reward offered by Lin MuQing. My value is very high... I was very excited and took the task. Today, I finally caught the opportunity to crack Lin MuQing!"


    "Then you came to me?"


    "I didn''t run to you right away. To be exact, I went to the hidden thorn to get the reward, and then ran to you!"


    "Why don''t you go back to Jiuding chamber of Commerce and come to me!" Xu Ming was a little tangled.


    The green trees are dead. It''s no small matter!


    Why did Xu Ming delay to kill Lin Qinglin? It''s not that he can''t kill Lin Qinglin, but that the death of Lin Qinglin will have a great impact on Wen Shuai''s competition for the throne. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming didn''t kill him, but Quanxin took the task and ran to kill him; After killing people, he directly ran here to take refuge


    "Oh, well, it''s a little serious that the trees are green and dead!" the spring center at this time is not as gentle and virtuous as Xu Ming saw before, but very careless; Perhaps, this is her true nature. "I''m afraid the hidden thorn organization will give me out, and then Jiuding chamber of Commerce will give me to the Lin family if it can''t withstand the pressure. Thinking that the wild martial arts house is the most detached and safest, I ran to you for refuge, didn''t I?"


    "Jiuding chamber of commerce can''t stand the pressure, so I can stand it?" Xu Ming said with sweat.


    "Your wild martial arts house is the most detached in Feiyun country; give him a hundred courage, and he doesn''t dare to break into the wild martial arts house to search people!" Quanxin smiled strangely, "and... Don''t pretend, we are now grasshoppers on a rope! You say... Right?"


    "How do you know that I offered a reward to kill Lin Qing?" Xu Ming wanted to explain that he didn''t offer a reward himself; But as Quan Xin said, they are now grasshoppers on a rope, so they don''t bother to circle.


    "When I went to hand in the task, I heard a young fellow of the hidden thorn Organization say there that the employer''s payment method of this business is really strange. He even took the magic sea insects to offset the money, and I don''t know where he got so many magic sea insects..." Quanxin asked with a smile, "you said, in Yunqi City, who can take out the magic sea insects like you?"


    "Fuck me!" Xu Ming said nothing. "This hidden thorn organization doesn''t pay much attention to protecting the privacy of employers!"


    "When you offered a reward, didn''t you tip the boy who led the way?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    "That''s enough. If you don''t even understand the rules, you go to the hidden thorn organization to offer a reward. Who''s to blame for exposing it?"


    "I''ll go. I really didn''t know there were such hidden rules!"


    "So... Soon, the Lin family will come to you! You''ll deal with it outside, and I''ll hide here!" Quan Xin said, "By the way, many people should have seen me when I ran into the wild martial arts house. However, I hid in your room. Only the third prince and your little brother know. In order to help you reduce your pressure, I kindly remind you to send a message and let the third prince and your little brother stop talking!"


    "I''m dizzy! You''ve caused so much trouble and asked me to clean up the mess for you!"


    "It''s because you offered a reward that I killed people. Well, I''m still implicated by you!"


    "I..."


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything more.


    As Quan Xin said, they are now grasshoppers on a rope; Moreover, for Xu Ming, green trees must die - because of obsession.


    Now that Lin Qinglin is dead, Xu Ming''s obsession that "Lin Qinglin and Lin Han must die" has been reduced a lot.


    "Lin Linqing is dead. When can I find an opportunity to solve Lin Han, so as to completely eliminate this obsession and return a cause and effect to the original owner of my body now!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? The trees are green and dead?"


    When Wen Shuai received Xu Ming''s summons, his first feeling was bad; However, on second thought, the Lin family was originally a complete force of the great prince. Even if it was bad, where could it be bad? Can the Lin family still dare to kill the door to find trouble?


    Immediately, Wen Shuai replied, "you don''t have to worry about me. Just be careful! You''d better not leave the wild Martial Arts House during this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin family.


    The atmosphere is dignified.


    The killing of the family heirs is undoubtedly a big thing.


    Lin Yubo, the owner of the Lin family and the father of Lin Qinglin, has an ugly face.


    The faces of the elders of the Lin family are also very ugly.


    Although some of the elders are eager for Lin Qing to die, so that their children can succeed the master of the house; But when Lin Qinglin was really killed, they were also in a bad mood - the killing of the family heirs was not only a blood feud, but also a humiliation to the Lin family.


    For a long time, Lin Yubo''s hoarse voice sounded: "have you found out?"


    Lin Yubo''s tone was calm, but he looked like a volcano about to erupt.


    "I''ve found out. It''s the reward offered by the hidden sting organization for Mu Qing. Someone took the reward and killed Mu Qing." elder Lin Yucheng, who is in charge of family intelligence, said, "after investigation, the publisher of the reward should be Xu Ming of the wild martial arts house; the killer who took the reward is the remnant of the sixteen string sect - Quanxin."


    The elder immediately began to talk.


    "I said long ago that the remaining evils of the sixteen string sect cannot be left!"


    "Hurry to Jiuding chamber of Commerce and catch the spring heart!"


    "A disciple of the wild Martial Arts House dares to kill our Lin family heirs! Go to the wild martial arts house and ask for an explanation!" the angry elder Lin Yuzhan couldn''t help standing up.


    Lin Yuzhan has been born for many years, and his strength is only the second owner Lin Yubo.


    All elders still set their eyes on Lin Yubo. He was the owner of the house and his son died. Of course, it was up to him to decide.


    Lin Yubo''s voice was still husky and calm: "Xu Ming and Quanxin must die!"

 Chapter 53

    "Yubo."


    The oldest and most senior elder, who has never spoken, finally said, "Mu Qing''s Revenge must be repaid. There is no doubt. But now the country is going to be stormy. It is an extraordinary period. Your every decision will be related to the rise and fall of the Lin family. You should be careful about revenge. You must not be confused by hatred."


    Lin Yu Bo took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm: "yes, uncle Hai, I''ll talk to the prince first."


    "It''s right to do so," said Lin Hai, narrowing his eyes again; As if it was tiring for an old man like him to say a few words.


    However, the senior management of the Lin family present knew that the strength of the seemingly dying old man was actually very terrible, no less than the owner Lin Yubo. It is also because of his strong strength and high prestige that Lin Hai speaks with great weight in the family; Even Lin Yubo dared not contradict him.


    Lin Yubo sent the information and ideas to the Grand Prince, and he got a reply.


    After reading the reply, Lin Yubo couldn''t help looking happy.


    "What did the prince say?" the elders around asked.


    "The Grand Prince is now receiving distinguished guests. It''s not convenient to talk to me in detail." Lin Yubo said, "however, the Grand Prince said, let''s get ready. He will give us a chance to kill Xu Ming."


    Give us a chance to kill Xu Ming?


    "That''s easy!" all the elders showed their joy.


    In their opinion, it is not difficult to kill Xu Ming; After all, Xu Ming is not a congenital martial artist. Any one of the elders can easily kill him. The difficulty is that Xu Ming hid in the wild martial arts house. They had no chance to start at all.


    "It''s a pity that Quanxin doesn''t know where to hide. She can''t be found for a while and a half!" elder Lin Yucheng said. "Otherwise, the two will be slaughtered together, so that MuQing can rest in peace as soon as possible."


    "Dare to kill my son. I don''t care where she hides. Even if she digs three feet, I''ll dig her out!" Lin Yubo said gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    As the leader of the wild martial arts mansion, Gu Hanmo naturally has a very powerful intelligence system.


    Even if she didn''t deliberately understand it, in the evening, a news about Xu Ming offering a reward to kill Lin Qing also reached her ears in great detail.


    "Green trees?" Gu Hanmo didn''t even remember the name. "It''s nothing to die if you die... But the Lin family will jump for a while. I still want to remind Xu Ming that he''d better not leave the Wu mansion and save trouble."


    Gu Hanmo certainly doesn''t pay attention to the Lin family; After all, even the royal family of Feiyun country is only a subsidiary force of their barbarian sect.


    "As long as Xu Ming doesn''t leave the Wu mansion and gives them a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to go to the wild Wu mansion."


    The upper class of the whole Feiyun country knows that the wild martial arts house is a very detached Holy Land in Feiyun country. Even if there is great chaos in Feiyun Kingdom, no one dares to lead the disaster to the wild martial arts house.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hanmo went out of his attic and walked slowly to Xu Ming''s small building.


    Xu Ming''s small building is still lit; The candlelight danced and two shadows were reflected on the window screen.


    "Alas? Two?" Gu Hanmo was surprised. "Who is still in Xu Ming''s room so late? Wen Shuai or Sun Ji?"


    Gu Hanmo didn''t have a long time to go on.


    However, when Gu Hanmo was about to go to the small building, he suddenly stopped.


    "This figure seems to be a... Woman?" Gu Hanmo''s eyes suddenly widened, "how can there be a woman!?"


    Women?


    At night, there are women in Xu Ming''s room?


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo couldn''t tell what he felt; But somehow, there was an inexplicable sour in her heart.


    "Hooligan, dead Coyote!" Gu Hanmo''s face was red with anger. "I didn''t know where to find a woman and took her back to the martial arts house for the night! - where is the wild martial arts house? It''s a holy land for martial arts, not a fireworks willow lane for love! I... I..."


    Gu Hanmo was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum!"


    She paced back and forth in hatred, as if looking for something to vent her anger.


    Gu Hanmo just forgot that, like this, male disciples bring women back for the night, female disciples bring men back for the night, and even male disciples bring men back for the night and female disciples bring women back for the night - these are very normal in the wild martial arts house.


    After all, people who practice martial arts are energetic and understandable!


    Gu Hanmo doesn''t know why an understandable thing makes him so angry.


    "Hum, this Xu Ming is really not reassuring! His age is really the golden age of cultivation. At this time, he should spend his energy on other miscellaneous things! It''s just wasting his talent..." Gu Hanmo thought, which must be the reason why he was angry.


    Yes, that must be the reason.


    Hate iron but not steel!


    "No, I have to say him!"


    Gu Hanmo was about to take a step to smash the door. Suddenly he thought, "what if you see something you shouldn''t see?"


    "Hum!"


    After thinking about it, Gu Hanmo snorted heavily, shook his hand and left.


    "You die in a woman''s belly!"


    However, Gu Hanmo was about to take his breath away when a sound came out of the house.


    "Hey, hey, I said, elder sister, this is my home, okay? You''re the one who came to take refuge. Why do you ask so much? Just sleep in the hall!" this was Xu Ming''s voice.


    "Hmm? Refuge? Sleeping in the hall?" Gu Hanmo was shocked by his spirit and stopped leaving - the plot seems to be different from what he thought!


    "Listen again!" Gu Hanmo gathers up again.


    "Xu Ming, do you know how to cherish fragrance and jade? Let me a weak woman sleep in the hall. How do you mean?"


    A woman''s voice came out, and Gu Hanmo felt the same - yes, do you know how to cherish fragrance and jade? How can you let a weak woman sleep in the hall? It''s not a man!


    But somehow, Gu Hanmo was vaguely happy to find that Xu Ming was so "not a man".


    "Weak woman? You almost killed me, and now you''re killing Lin Qing - you''re also called a weak woman?"


    "Why not, why not, why not?" Quan''s heart beat. "Besides, how dangerous it is for me to sleep in the hall! If you get out of my bedroom while I sleep at night, and then..."


    "I''ll go, I''m not so boring, okay!" although Xu Ming doesn''t deny it, as a normal man, it''s inevitable to be impulsive to see a beautiful woman; However, Xu Ming is not the kind of man who thinks with his lower body.


    "You''re not so boring, then let me sleep in bed! There''s a lock in the bedroom. I can sleep at ease!"


    They couldn''t argue over who slept in the bedroom and who slept in the hall.


    "It''s Lin Qing''s life?" Gu Hanmo understood when he thought about it outside. "No wonder my intelligence said that the spring disappeared after entering the wild martial arts house. It turned out that he hid here!"


    Immediately, Gu Hanmo thought angrily, "this killer is true. He killed someone and hid from his employer. What''s going on!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Hanmo tries to keep a friendly smile, and then comes forward and knocks at the door.


    "Who?"


    Xu Ming asked when the quarrel stopped in the room.


    "Me."


    With only one word, Xu Ming heard it - Gu Hanmo!


    This is Gu Hanmo''s male voice after she disguised as a man.


    Xu Ming hurriedly opened the door: "Lord Gu, why are you here?"


    "Come and remind you of one thing." Gu Hanmo enters the door impolitely and looks at the spring heart impolitely. "You offered a reward to kill Lin Qinglin. The Lin family will try every means to kill you in the near future. During this time, you can stay in the martial arts house and don''t go out - don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe in the wild martial arts house."


    "OK!" Xu Ming has nothing to go out.


    Moreover, the change of the throne is imminent. Even if Wen Shuai has a slightly higher chance of winning, it''s better to do more than less.


    "Hmm? Is this...?" Gu Hanmo asked knowingly.


    "Spring heart." Xu Ming didn''t have a good way. "She killed Lin Qing when she was idle. Now she runs to me to take refuge."


    "If you don''t offer a reward, how can I go?" Quanxin argued.


    However, when arguing, Quan Xin''s eyes glanced at Gu Hanmo as if there were nothing; She always felt that Gu Hanmo looked at her with some bad intentions.


    "Why does Master Gu always look at me? Is the head of the barbarian martial arts house the same virtue as those smelly men?" Quanxin doesn''t have a "probe" link, and he doesn''t know that Gu Hanmo is actually a woman disguised as a man; She found that Gu Hanmo had never left himself since he entered the door. She was flustered and thought that the Gu master had a crush on himself.


    "Xu Ming is still reliable! Although he is stingy and won''t let his bedroom, at least his eyes are much more upright!" Quan Xin said secretly.


    But Quan Xin doesn''t know. It''s not how simple Xu Ming is, but that Xu Ming has read all the love action art films of various countries. A heart is as strong as a rock, but it won''t see a beautiful woman rush up like a dog.


    Xu Ming is not a saint, but he is not a stallion.


    "I was just outside the door. I thought I heard you two arguing about something?" Gu Hanmo said.


    Quan Xin said, "nothing... Nothing!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I let her sleep in the hall. She wants to rob my bedroom!"


    "Xu Ming, that''s what you''re wrong!" Gu Hanmo scolded. "How can you let the girl sleep in the hall?"


    Quanxin should have been happy to hear Gu Hanmo speak to herself, but she couldn''t be happy for some reason. And Quanxin always feels that Gu Hanmo''s words have a great sense of decency when a deputy leader speaks.


    Sure enough, then Quanxin heard Gu Hanmo say, "I think it''s inconvenient for Quanxin to sleep with you. Why don''t you go to sleep with me!"


    Go to sleep with you!?


    Xu Ming knew Gu Hanmo was dressed as a man. Hearing this, he didn''t feel anything wrong for a while.


    But Quanxin doesn''t know that Gu Hanmo is actually a woman. Hearing Gu Hanmo''s words so "frivolous", a ashamed and angry anger suddenly appeared on his face: "master Gu, I respect you as a big man; but I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"

 Chapter 54

    You too!?


    Gu Hanmo was stunned - what kind of person am I?


    Seeing that Quanxin had no place to sleep, he kindly invited her to sleep on his side; Even if she doesn''t appreciate it, how can she say such words?


    Quanxin is extremely vigilant. Looking at Gu Hanmo, he despises Gu Hanmo seventeen or eight times: "It''s said that master Gu of the wild martial arts house is upright and not close to women. Now it seems that people can''t believe it! This master Gu hasn''t left me since he saw me. Now he directly said such rude requirements. It''s Meng Lang''s extreme - hum, I''ll see what this master Gu wants to say. If he dares to come, I''ll be dead, Will not let him succeed! "


    Now, in Quan''s heart, Gu Hanmo is a lust demon with great power that she can''t resist.


    "But if I die like this, I won''t be able to fulfill master''s last wish to revive the sixteen stringed sect..." Quanxin is not afraid of death, but is afraid that the sixteen stringed sect can''t be revived. "If I knew that master Gu was such a person, if I knew that I would meet him, I wouldn''t come to the wild martial arts house for refuge! Now, it''s really... Sheep into the tiger''s mouth!"


    In this way, Gu Hanmo looked at Quanxin suspiciously, and Quanxin looked at Gu Hanmo warily. Xu Ming, who knew where the misunderstanding between the two sides was, couldn''t laugh or say; he could only hold back and watch the two "women" stare there.


    After a while, Gu Hanmo suddenly woke up - wait, I''m a man now!


    Gu Hanmo finally knows his kindness. What''s the problem? He''s a man now. Isn''t it chiguoguo''s frivolous act to let Quanxin sleep there?


    "I''m dizzy. What happened to me tonight? How could I make such a low-level mistake! I forgot that I should be a man now!" Gu Hanmo was speechless.


    "Miss Quanxin, I think you may have misunderstood!" Gu Hanmo said, "I have hundreds of guest rooms over there. You can live anywhere in the past! Moreover, it''s safe to live with me; even the emperor of Feiyun country doesn''t dare to check!"


    Quan Xin was excited, but he was still vigilant.


    Xu Ming deliberately laughed and said, "don''t worry, master Gu is not like that!"


    After that, Xu Ming added two more words in his heart - even if Lord Gu wants to do something about you, she doesn''t have the equipment!


    Quan Xin thought for a moment. It''s also true that if master Gu really has any wrong ideas about himself, with his identity and strength, there''s no need to say more to himself.


    "It seems that I have spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!" Quanxin was secretly ashamed.


    Watching Gu Hanmo leave with the spring, Xu Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief: "finally gone! Women are trouble! - however, Gu Hanmo seems a little strange tonight. God talks!"


    God nagging?


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t think so. Even Gu Hanmo thinks he''s talking about it tonight.


    Moreover, somehow, Gu Hanmo always wants to drag the spring away from Xu Ming. It seems that if she does so, she will be much more comfortable.


    When the two women disappeared from view, Xu Ming slammed the door, then entered his bedroom and fell asleep.


    In this world, there are many people who practice hard. They don''t even want to sleep at night, but they want to meditate. Obviously, Xu Ming doesn''t need it at all.


    Xu Ming is eager to sleep for a month. In this way, when he wakes up from a few beautiful dreams, he will be a congenital master.


    However, Xu Mingcai just lay in bed. Before long, the knock on the door rang out again.


    "And who?"


    Xu Ming, who had just taken off his pants, put on his pants depressed.


    He opened the door and said, "master Gu, why are you back?"


    The Gu master in front of him was slightly stunned, and then said, "I have something to tell you alone."


    "Please speak," said Xu Ming, as he stepped aside and made a "please" gesture.


    "I won''t go in. I''ll make a long story short." Gu Fu said, "old man yunqi, have you heard of it?"


    "Of course I have."


    Yunqi old man was a famous figure in Feiyun country more than 100 years ago. He should be the first expert in Feiyun country at that time. Even the capital of Feiyun country was named "yunqi city" because of him. However, later, yunqi old man seemed to be seriously injured and disappeared for many years. He didn''t reappear until ten years ago.


    In recent years, yunqi old man also lives in seclusion and is difficult to find.


    "Old man yunqi is nearly 200 years old. But he has never been able to break through his inborn nature and step into a higher realm, so..." Gu said, "old man yunqi''s deadline is coming!"


    The limit of congenital martial arts is 200 - only those who die earlier than this age, never later than this age.


    Master Gu continued: "in recent days, old man yunqi suddenly began to look for successors. It seems that he wants to pass on Inheritance and mantle! Do you know what this means?"


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was that it meant a lot of heritage!


    First of all, yunqi old man is a lone walker; Secondly, yunqi old man was once the first expert in Feiyun country. You know, the master who walks alone is the richest; Because they have a strong ability to make money and do not need to support their families.


    "You have outstanding talent. If you are willing to worship, old yunqi has no reason not to choose you!" Gu said, "so I''m going to let you leave now and visit old yunqi all night!"


    Xu Ming thought, "but I don''t want to worship him as a teacher..."


    Although you can get a lot of benefits from apprenticeship, it also means a responsibility. If master has any requirements, as an apprentice, you should try your best to complete them!


    With Xu Ming''s character, if he worships old man yunqi as his teacher, and then old man yunqi dies and leaves any last wishes, Xu Ming will certainly do his best to complete it - Xu Ming doesn''t want to take a last wish for some legacy.


    "Why don''t you want to worship the master?" Gu Fu said.


    "Old man yunqi and I have never known each other. At this time, I feel like I''m going to pay homage to his legacy. It''s too utilitarian!" Xu Ming said his thoughts directly.


    "You silly! What does utility matter? As far as I know, the wealth of old man yunqi is amazing, even the top-grade basalt!"


    A low-grade basalt is equivalent to 100000 liang of gold; The value of top-grade basalt is immeasurable!


    However, Xu Ming suddenly felt that he didn''t know the Gu master in front of him: "is this really Gu Hanmo? She would say such words! No, I''ve explored Gu Hanmo before. She''s definitely not such a character!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Gu Fu thought Xu Ming was moved. He even struck while the iron was hot: "it''s better early than late. I''ll give you the address of old man yunqi. You can visit him quickly!"


    incorrect!


    Xu Ming feels more and more wrong.


    Didn''t Gu Hanmo remind himself not to leave the Wu mansion when he came here just now; Why now, I feel like I''m driving myself out on purpose?


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming looks at Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo''s face and figure are still so familiar, but Xu Ming always feels strange.


    "Is this really Gu Hanmo?"

 Chapter 55

    Is this really Gu Hanmo?


    When the idea arose, Xu Ming could no longer suppress it; A hand itch, spent a little hanging up, secretly threw it over for an exploration.


    "I went!" Xu Ming was stunned by the results of the exploration. "Can you play like this? The routine is so deep!"


    A piece of information appeared in Xu Ming''s mind: Jia Sanduo, the elder of the wild martial arts house, is very good at disguise


    "Jia Sanduo? It''s not Gu Hanmo NIMA. Fortunately, I''m alert enough, otherwise I don''t know when I''ll be fooled!"


    Xu Ming just wants to say that this technique of changing looks is really brilliant.


    However, Xu Ming was not too surprised, because the real Gu Hanmo he usually saw was actually after Yi Rong - Gu Hanmo disguised as a man, mixed in the wild martial arts house for so long, and contacted all kinds of top experts all day, but no one saw through. Jia Sanduo''s skill of changing looks is better than Gu Hanmo.


    "Why did elder Jia Sanduo disguise as Gu Hanmo and ask me to visit old man yunqi?"


    Xu Ming knows even if he thinks about his toes - it''s no good!


    "Elder Jia, I''ve never been in contact with him. I don''t have a grudge against him... Why should he be so negative about me?" Xu Ming was surprised, but his face didn''t change. "Go step by step. I''ll see what tricks he wants to play."


    With the plug-in in hand, Xu Ming has a lot of confidence.


    If you really encounter any dangerous situation of force majeure, it''s a big deal to hang up and open an invisible hook, and you''ll run away.


    Therefore, Xu Ming is interested in playing with elder Jia.


    So Xu Ming hurriedly made a look of gratitude and said, "thank you for your advice. I''ll visit old man yunqi now."


    "Gu Fu Master" nodded with a teachable look: "that''s right. Life is to know how to grasp opportunities in order to achieve success. This is the address of old yunqi''s seclusion. Go quickly; remember that you must be sincere!"


    Xu Ming also pretended to be a model: "yes! Should I bring some gifts?"


    "There''s no need for gifts. Old man yunqi doesn''t like this!" in fact, the heart of the disguised "Gu master" is that your head on your neck is the best gift.


    "OK, I''ll go now!" Xu Ming got the address and hurried out immediately.


    "Hmm!" master Gu nodded negatively, and a touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    And in the hands behind him, he also quietly sent a message: "on the road."


    Of course, Jia sangduo is not the only one quietly summoned. Xu Ming didn''t run a few steps, so he immediately sent a message to Gu Hanmo: "someone disguised as you fooled me to find old man yunqi."


    "What!?" at that end, Gu Hanmo was very excited, "how dare you pretend to be me! Do you know who it is?"


    "It should be Jia Sanduo."


    "Jia Sanduo..."


    Gu Hanmo pondered a little and hurriedly replied: "Jia Sanduo is in the barbarian sect, which is a bit against me. You should find a place to hide and don''t leave the barbarian Martial Arts House - I think someone must be against you!"


    "Someone is going against me. It''s not clear!" Xu Ming lied. "It''s all right. My master has a treasure to protect my life. I''m sure to protect my life."


    "You''ve finally admitted that there''s a mysterious master behind you!" Gu Hanmo was a little proud, with a face that I expected earlier. "But you must not be careless. Most people who want to be bad for you are congenital experts! Congenital martial arts methods emerge in endlessly, and you may not even have heard of many methods - the life-saving treasure given to you by your master may not be useful!"


    Gu Hanmo said directly.


    "Rest assured and fully grasp," Xu Ming stressed again.


    Although Xu Ming has never had a face-to-face fight with congenital martial arts, he still knows a lot about the means of congenital martial arts.


    After all, Xu Ming has been through for so long. He usually hangs up offline. He doesn''t need to practice in person. When he has nothing to do, Xu Ming likes reading books, such as the biography of Du Yude and the biography of the old man yunqi; Xu Ming also has a lot of knowledge about the horrors of congenital martial arts.


    Because of his understanding, Xu Ming firmly believes that his invisibility hanging can not be broken by congenital experts.


    "That''s all right." Gu Hanmo knows that Xu Ming is not a person who doesn''t know the importance. There''s no need to be brave in this situation, so he won''t nag any more.


    "Go to Jia Sanduo''s side and catch a present. Don''t let him take off his makeup."


    "I know. Be careful!"


    After breaking the summons, Gu Hanmo looked sullen: "even I dare to disguise. Jia Sanduo is becoming more and more bold! It seems that if you don''t give a face, everyone in the sect thinks we''re easy to bully!"


    Is Gu Hanmo really bullied?


    How is that possible?


    Gu Hanmo is the daughter of the leader of the barbarian sect. She represents the leader''s relationship!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after fooling Xu Ming, Jia Sanduo is walking back with great satisfaction.


    "It''s a young man in the end. He lacks vigilance. It doesn''t take much effort to deceive him! Zhao emissary is also true. Isn''t it just Xu Ming? Is it worth me to deceive him in person?" Jia Sanduo walked quickly. "I''d better hurry to remove the makeup, or it will be very bad if Gu found out!"


    As he was walking, he saw that he was about to go back to his residence, but Jia Sanduo was suddenly stunned.


    "Is that?" Jia Sanduo stared at the two people in the dark place beside the road. "How can one of them be so familiar?"


    Jia Sanduo hid quietly and looked over: "I''ll go, isn''t this me!?"


    Isn''t this me?


    This sentence seems very contradictory, in fact¡ª¡ª


    "Shit, someone pretended to be me!"


    Jia Sanduo looked at the other of the two again. It was a slim figure. He had seen it several times: "Quanxin? - I heard that Quanxin hid in the wild martial arts house for refuge. It seems to be true!"


    But at the moment, Jia Sanduo is still in a mess. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "Why is someone pretending to be me in such a dark corner with Quanxin?"


    Jia Sanduo couldn''t help but be curious and listened.


    "Miss Quan, if you think clearly, it doesn''t mean that you are very safe if you hide in our wild martial arts house. The Lin family can''t do anything about you!" just listen to the fake "Jia Sanduo" sneer, "I think you know Jia Sanduo''s position in the martial arts house; since I can do something to let you take refuge, of course, I can easily throw you out!"


    At this time, Quanxin looked struggling and embarrassed.


    After a while, Quan Xin bit his lips and said hard, "elder Jia, what I promised you is! But I also have a request. If you want me, you must let me live in your Pavilion tonight, and you have to give me a title - my request is not high, a concubine room is enough!"


    "This..." fake Jia Sanduo was embarrassed. "Your request is not too much, but my yellow faced woman..."


    "Hum!" Quan Xin said coldly, "elder Jia, don''t you intend to eat dry and wipe clean, and turn your face and don''t recognize people!"


    "How? How!" fake Jia Sanduo''s eyes turned a few times, "I can give you a concubine''s name and give you due care. But I can''t say this publicly. You know the reason. After all, the Yellow faced woman in my family... But don''t worry. If I lose to you in the future, you can go out and expose me! You should know that I''m famous for being henpecked..."


    At this time, the spring seemed to fall into a deep struggle.


    Fake Jia Sanduo added a strong message: "as long as you come from me tonight, I promise in the name of my wild Martial Arts House elder that the Lin family will never embarrass you again! You should know the transcendental status of my wild Martial Arts House in Feiyun country, Miss Quan; I Jia Sanduo is an elder. If I want to protect one person, the Lin family must give me face!"


    "That..." finally, the defense line in the spring seemed to be broken through, "all right!"


    "Ha ha, just figure it out!" fake Jia Sanduo smiled proudly, "come on, let''s go to the hospitality building! Don''t worry, I Jia Sanduo is not that kind of ruthless person!"


    Quan Xin lowered his head and said coyly, "well..."


    Zhenjia Sanduo and Gu Hanmo hiding in the dark can''t see it anymore.


    "I... wipe! Who the hell is this girl? How dare you pick up girls outside in my name!"


    Zhen Jia Sanduo took a deep breath: "it''s dangerous. Fortunately, I just caught him! Otherwise, I''m really in the black pot. I can''t tell why!"


    Thinking of the scene that he didn''t do anything bad, but was planted and then cleaned up by his yellow faced woman, Jia Sanduo couldn''t help but tighten his chrysanthemum.


    "It''s OK! It''s really dangerous!"


    Zhen Jia Sanduo was about to jump out and drink, when he suddenly shrunk his feet again - no, I''m like Gu master now. What if I''m seen through?


    However, at this time, fake Jia Sanduo had begun to lead the spring to the hospitality building where the guests of Wu mansion lived.


    Zhenjia Sanduo finally couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t think about it any more. He jumped out and shouted very aggressively: "who''s sneaking here!"

 Chapter 56

    Who''s sneaking around here!?


    "Real Jia Sanduo" just jumped out, "fake Jia Sanduo" slapped his backhand: "what are you shouting? Don''t you see the elder teasing his sister?"


    Zhenjia Sanduo covered his face and was completely stunned.


    Yes, I''m completely confused!


    How could there be such a person who pretended to be me and flirted with my sister? Now he beat me without saying a word!


    "I... I..." Jia Sanduo was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. "You... Dare you hit me? You don''t look who I am!"


    Pop!


    "What''s wrong with you!" fake Jia Sanduo, that is, Gu Hanmo, shook his hand and slapped again. "Even I dare you to disguise, Jia Sanduo, I think you''re getting more and more tired!"


    "You... You..." Jia Sanduo was stunned. Aren''t you pretending to be me? How can I pretend to be you?


    However, Jia Sanduo was not really stupid. In the twinkling of an eye, he understood and stammered, "are you Gu... Gu master?"


    "Hum!" Gu Hanmo took off his disguise and looked cold. "Let''s go, elder Jia, tell me what''s going on!"


    "I......" at this moment, of course, Jia Sanduo knew that his deeds had been completely exposed. He immediately wanted to send a message to Zhao messenger and his yellow faced woman for help, but he found that the message could not be sent.


    "Don''t bother, elder Jia." Gu Hanmo said coldly.


    Jia Sanduo''s shoulders drooped feebly. He knew that Gu Hanmo had caught his mistake this time, which was enough for him to eat a pot.


    Gu Hanmo quietly sent a message to Xu Ming: "Jia Sanduo has been controlled by me. Be more careful over there!"


    After all this, Gu Hanmo smiled and said to Quan, "Miss Quan, your acting skills are good!"


    "Each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming pretended not to know anything and went out of the wild martial arts house.


    In order to make the performance more realistic, Xu Ming even deliberately took a yearning expression and hurried to the address given to him by Jia Sanduo.


    Of course, acting is acting, and Xu Ming''s vigilance is still very high. He always pays attention to his surroundings. Once there is any change, he will respond immediately.


    However, Xu Ming felt that since the other party had spent so much effort to deceive himself out of the wild martial arts house, it should not sneak out killing moves as soon as he came up - that''s too boring, isn''t it.


    No matter what, you have to put pressure on yourself in various ways to make yourself desperate, and then slowly torture yourself to death - only in this way can you meet the consistent urination of villains.


    At this time, the night is deep. Even if it is as prosperous as the national capital, the lights are almost extinguished, and there are no pedestrians on the road.


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered a sentence - when killing and setting fire on a dark night.


    Just then!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Almost at the same time, four figures appeared in front of and around Xu Ming, and all of Xu Ming''s retreat was blocked at once.


    "So fast!"


    Xu Ming''s impression of these four sudden figures is one - come on!


    The speed is extremely fast. It''s faster than the last time I spent tens of thousands of hanging points to open the acceleration hanging!


    However, the level of these four people is obviously average, and they have not even reached the micro level; Otherwise, it will not make such a big noise at the moment of coming out.


    "Four congenital warriors!" Xu Ming stopped quietly. "First, elder Jia Sanduo Yi Rong cheated me out of the martial arts house, and then four congenital warriors came to intercept - what a big stroke!"


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry to speak. He just quietly observed the four people; As for the "probe" hook, I''m not in a hurry to open it - anyway, even if I probe, Xu Ming doesn''t think he has any way to deal with the four congenital warriors. In that case, I''d better save it.


    This observation really let Xu Ming find some clues; He found that the first of the four was very similar to Lin MuQing in eyebrows, but he was much older than Lin MuQing.


    "Is it Lin Qing''s father? Lin Yubo, the owner of the Lin family?"


    Xu Ming became more and more careful.


    Lin Yubo is a veteran of congenital martial arts. His strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary congenital martial arts.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" said the middle-aged man headed by Xu Ming.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    "Just admit it! If you admit it happily, I''ll let you know - I, the contemporary owner of the Lin family, Lin Yubo, and Lin Qinglin''s father!" the first middle-aged man said.


    "Sure enough..."


    To tell the truth, in the face of Lin Yubo, who has been famous for a long time, and the other party is murderous, Xu Ming is really under pressure.


    "In the face of the oppression of the four of us, you can still keep your face unchanged. You are a figure. You deserve to be known as the first genius of Feiyun country in recent 100 years. You really deserve the name! Mu Qing is planted in your hand, not wronged!"


    Even if Lin MuQing is dead, Lin Yubo, the father, also wants to describe Lin MuQing''s death as extraordinary as possible; In this way, Lin Qing can be named into the family history and passed down through the ages - dying in the hands of the first genius in Feiyun country in nearly a century is enough to make Lin Qing famous into the family history.


    At that time, Lin Yubo will order the people who write the history of the clan to use some "artistic techniques", and the death of Lin Qinglin will be written as fighting with the dragon and tiger, the first genius of Feiyun country in a century, and dying after losing. In this way, those future generations who do not know the truth will worship the ancestor of "Lin Qinglin".


    "My son has always worshipped those ancestors in the family history. If he can be worshipped as a hero by future generations, he will rest in peace..." this is Lin Yubo''s simple idea as a father, "but..."


    Lin Yubo''s eyes gradually became cold: "if you want my son to really rest in peace, then Xu Ming must be buried with him!"


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Yubo shouted, "I always admire the arrogance and arrogance of an immortal like you, but you are ruined by your arrogance and arrogance! Even my son and my Lin family''s lineage dare to kill; so, you, the first genius of Feiyun country in recent 100 years, can only die prematurely! -- my Lin family, inviolable!"


    When Lin Yubo said "the Lin family is inviolable", the other three congenital martial artists who came with him couldn''t help but straighten their chest. As a member of the Lin family, their sense of family honor is undoubtedly very strong; Each of them is proud to be a member of the Lin family.


    Xu Ming sneered: "Lin Lin Qing doesn''t know how many times he wants to kill me. Of course I will fight back. Is it true that he is only allowed to kill me and I am not allowed to kill him?"


    "Unreasonable! MuQing wants to kill you? What evidence? Aren''t you still alive and well?" Lin Yu, the gray haired congenital warrior behind Xu Ming, said. He is also an elder of the Lin family, and he is also a very powerful one among the elders. He is in charge of the treasure house of the Lin family.


    "I..." facing the elder''s logic, Xu Ming was speechless.


    "Hold your hand and catch it!" Lin Yuxin said high on the ground. "If you hold your hand and catch it, we will make you die a little more comfortable; if you resist to the end... Just right, there are things that can satisfy you in the prison of elder Lin Yuzhan on your right!"


    Elder Lin Yuzhan grinned and looked like a thorn.


    "Also, don''t think about secretly summoning for help!" elder Lin Yucheng, the last of the four, said, "our innate mysterious Qi has long blocked the surroundings here. Your summon can''t be sent!"


    "Who said I was going to be summoned?" Xu Ming suddenly smiled brightly. "Oh, yes, on the contrary, you should summon and ask if the man who cheated me out of the Wu mansion has lost contact now."


    Lin Yubo''s four people were surprised - what do you mean? He knew someone had deliberately tricked him out of the Wu mansion? Then why did he come from touluo net?


    Xu Ming continued, "are you wondering now? Since I knew it was a scam, why would I still be here?"


    Is there an ambush?


    Lin Yubo and his four men were on guard.


    But they felt around again and again and found nothing different.


    "Don''t look for it. I''ll be alone if there''s no ambush!" Xu Ming said. "To tell you the truth, I''ll come here for two purposes. First, I want to find out who''s setting up this scam for me; now it seems that it''s the Lin family as I expected. Second, I want to..."


    Xu Ming pondered: "I want to see if I have a chance to rob. After all, I''m a little nervous recently!"


    Rob?


    The four of Lin Yubo looked at each other - did you come here with the mentality of robbing us?


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The four couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh! You really should laugh." Xu Ming stalled. "I didn''t expect that your Lin family paid so much attention to me. To deal with a martial arts practitioner in my area, you even sent out the family master and three elders... You think highly of me! -- therefore, the robbery plan I originally prepared is really a joke!"


    "Stupid!" said Lin Yubo.


    "It''s stupid! But you''re more stupid!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "Haven''t you ever thought that since I dare to know that there are tigers in the mountain, I should be sure to retreat all over!"


    "Ha ha!" the fiery Lin Yuzhan laughed, "our four masters have blocked all your retreat! There are no people around you, and you can''t summon - if you run away, we might as well eat Xiang!"


    "Eat Xiang? That''s a good idea!" Xu Ming pointed to the corner. "There''s a lump there!"


    The four of Lin Yubo couldn''t help looking in the direction of Xu Ming''s fingers. Sure enough, there was a fresh Xiang lying there quietly.


    "You fucking..."


    Feeling the humiliation from Xu Ming, the four masters flew into a rage, turned their heads and scolded Xu Ming.


    However, as soon as they turned their heads, they were all stunned - where else was Xu Ming?


    Just as they glanced at the tuoxiang, Xu Ming disappeared out of thin air!


    Disappear out of thin air!


    Not at all!


    "Where are the people?"


    Lin Yubo looked at the empty road and was completely stunned - our four masters were sandwiched around him. How can people disappear out of thin air?


    But such an impossible thing happened!


    After being stunned for a while, Lin Yubo remembered that the drum played the congenital mysterious Qi and swept the surrounding air. However, no matter how he sweeps, the air is air and there is nothing.


    The four masters seemed to see ghosts alive, and their eyes were wide.


    In one corner, Xu Ming, who opened the "stealth" hanging, smiled: "four silly X!"

 Chapter 57

    Xu Ming has long wanted to try the effect of "stealth" hanging; But unfortunately, there was no desperate situation that could force him to open the stealth hook.


    As for the effect, it''s too extravagant to open an invisibility hang-up for one time - it costs a hang-up point equivalent to 100 days off-line!


    Now, Xu Ming finally looks forward to an opportunity to open the "stealth" hanging.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, cool!" Xu Ming shouted cheerfully as he watched the innate Xuanqi blowing around him, but it didn''t affect him at all.


    The effect of "stealth" hanging is to ignore all physical attacks.


    As for what is physical attack... Anyway, all the attacks that Xu Ming can touch at this stage are physical attacks!


    In other words, no matter how desperate Xu Ming is, as long as he is invisible, he will immediately have a safety index of five stars!


    "Unfortunately, if you take the initiative to attack others, you will withdraw from the stealth state..." Xu Ming also looked dissatisfied.


    Nonsense, if you don''t quit being invisible when attacking others, isn''t Xu Ming invincible?


    "This time, opening the stealth hook consumes me 10000 hang points!" Xu Ming is now a successful internal practice. It takes 100 hang points to hang up offline one day. "The stealth hook can last for 12 hours. I can''t waste it. I have to make good use of it!"


    At this time, Lin Yubo, the four Lin family masters, were still confused and forced as if they had just been burst by someone.


    The four tried their best, but they couldn''t find Xu Ming right next to them.


    "House master." Lin Yucheng said, "I think we''d better send a message to ask the prince first!"


    Lin Yubo''s face looked like frost beaten eggplant: "I have to do so."


    Lin Yubo took out the summons: "great prince."


    There came the voice of Prince Wen man: "how''s it going? Don''t thank me. You don''t need to be so polite because of your friendship with me."


    "Big prince, Xu Ming... Disappeared..."


    "Gone?" at the other end, Wen man was obviously stunned. "What is missing?"


    If you say Xu Ming didn''t come, he didn''t come; If you say Xu Ming ran away, he ran away - but he''s gone. What''s this?


    "HMM... just..." Lin Yubo didn''t know how to describe "missing" for a moment. "Xu Ming was surrounded by the four of us, but when we looked at a tuoxiang, he disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye!"


    "Disappear out of thin air?" Wen man thought about what this concept was. "I have another question - why do you four congenital martial arts people go to see tuoxiang at the same time?"


    "This... This..."


    Just opposite Wen man, Zhao emissary from the barbarian sect was sitting.


    Zhao emissary listened to the situation and said, "there are treasures on Xu Ming!"


    "Treasure? Zhao emissary, what treasure is it?" Wen man asked.


    Zhao emissary, after all, is from the barbarians. His insight is far from what Wen man can compare.


    "If what I expected was right, the reason why Xu Ming disappeared out of thin air was because he used the blood escape talisman!"


    "Blood Rune?"


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it!" Zhao emissary looked arrogant. "To refine blood Dun Fu, at least you need to condense Dan territory!"


    "Ning Dan territory!" these three words alone made the great prince fascinated.


    The whole Feiyun country has no condensed pill territory!


    Even his father, the emperor of Feiyun country, is also the first expert of Feiyun country. Now he is born perfect.


    As far as the great prince knows, the reason why his father was anxious to abdicate was to concentrate on closed door cultivation, so that one day he could set foot in the realm of condensed pills.


    "The father emperor first entered the secular world, became the emperor, and took charge of the Feiyun country; then came out of the secular world, and concentrated on latent Cultivation - in this way, he will be able to realize and even break through the congenital shackles with his father''s supreme talent! If our Feiyun country can have a super master in the alchemy realm, then my future Emperor will be happy..." the great prince could not help but YY got up.


    If there are super experts in ningdan realm in Feiyun country, I''m afraid the surrounding countries will submit to tribute!


    Zhao emissary continued: "moreover, the blood escape talisman made by the master of ningdan territory can only be used by those below congenital martial arts; those who are congenital martial arts can''t use it."


    "So... Chicken ribs?" the prince was stunned.


    How powerful the Super Master of ningdan realm! As a result, the blood escape talisman can only be used by those below the innate martial arts. Isn''t it no different from useless?


    "Really chicken ribs!" Zhao messenger nodded. "The blood Dun rune that can be used by congenital martial artists can only be made by mythical characters beyond the Ning Dan realm! It''s also because the blood Dun rune is very chicken ribs, so you haven''t heard of it, and it''s normal."


    The prince thought, "doesn''t that mean that behind Xu Ming, there may really be a master of ningdan realm?"


    "That''s not true! In my opinion, it''s mostly possible that the boy was lucky to meet a wandering ningdan realm expert. Seeing that he had some talent, the expert gave some advice and left some treasures!" Zhao messenger analyzed, "And I don''t think Xu Ming can get in touch with the ningdan realm master at all. You haven''t seen the ningdan realm master and don''t know their temper; but I''ve seen several ningdan realm masters. According to my observation, ningdan realm masters are usually very short-sighted - Xu Ming is bullied in your yunqi city. If there was a ningdan realm master standing behind him, it should have been long ago Show up. "


    "But not at all!"


    "Indeed!" the great prince thought, "but what if there is a master of Ning Dan realm behind him? I have such a big contradiction with him..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhao envoys disdained. "Don''t forget, you are also a senior Liang now. As long as you listen to elder Liang''s orders well, elder Liang will bear what happens to you! But if you don''t listen..."


    "No! Never!" Wen man repeatedly promised.


    "Don''t you dare!" Zhao said contemptuously.


    Wen man tells Lin Yubo about the blood rune.


    Lin Yubo finally figured out why Xu Ming suddenly disappeared.


    "Big prince, I have one more thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "I just heard Xu Ming say that the man who cheated him out of the Wu mansion has lost contact..."


    The prince was silent and there was no reply.


    In fact, the great prince is communicating with Zhao emissary.


    "What!?" Zhao emissary was very angry after hearing this. "Did the chess pieces I placed in the wild martial arts house be pulled out like this?"


    He quickly summoned Jia Sanduo. Sure enough, there was no reply from Jia Sanduo.


    "Xu Ming!!" Zhao emissary''s eyes were burning with anger.


    Originally, Zhao emissary thought it was easy to catch Xu Ming, so he happened to have tea with the Grand Prince at that time. When he heard that the Lin family wanted to attack Xu Ming, he agreed without thinking, saying that he would give the Lin family a chance to kill Xu Ming.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming didn''t slip away now. Jia Sanduo, who worked hard to install himself, was pulled out.


    It''s really in line with the old saying - QJ can''t be fucked!


    "Shit!"


    "Zhao emissary, what should we do now?" Wen man asked.


    "The change of the throne is imminent. We should not act rashly on our side. After all, your father and emperor have not made a decision on which front to stand on! If you act rashly, it will easily bring adverse effects." Zhao emissary said, "let the Lin family, at all costs, go to the hidden thorn organization to offer a reward to Xu Ming!"


    "At all costs?" the prince was surprised. "Is it worth doing this for a Xu Ming?"


    "It''s worth it!" Zhao emissary said. "Originally, Xu Ming didn''t make me feel so threatened, but now it seems that I must get rid of it at all costs! As for why, it''s related to the affairs of the barbarian sect, you''d better not know!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Wen man quickly sends orders to Lin Yubo.


    Lin Yubo was eager to avenge his son, and he had to obey the emperor''s orders.


    Immediately, Lin Yubo ordered Lin Yuxin, who was in charge of the treasure house, "at all costs, go to the hidden thorn organization to offer a reward to Xu Ming!"


    "At all costs?" Lin Yuxin thought, "there are more than 10 million liang of gold in the family. Just, in order to deal with a Xu Ming, it''s inevitable to do everything at all costs..."


    "No!" Lin Yubo shook his head, "it''s not just gold - Xuanshi! Take out the Xuanshi in the family!"


    "Take out the Xuanshi?" Lin Yuxin couldn''t believe it. "Master, this is the foundation of our Lin family!"


    "This is the death order of the great prince!" Lin Yubo sighed. "The great prince said that the price must be paid to make the hidden thorn organization willing to rush into the wild martial arts house to kill Xu Ming!"


    "This......" Lin Yuxin was stunned.


    Lin Yucheng and Lin Yuzhan were also stunned.


    Xu Ming, who was hiding, was also stunned!


    In Feiyun country, the wild Wufu is the symbol of the "safe zone". In the past hundred years, I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to rush into the wild martial arts house to kill.


    The hidden thorn organization may dare, but it has no huge interests, and they are not willing to conflict with the wild martial arts house.


    "In this case, I have to go back and open the family treasure house..." Lin Yu said.


    Naturally, the foundation of the Lin family cannot be carried by any elder, but will be hidden in a safe place with many arrays.


    "Well!" Lin Yubo also authorized and allowed to open the family treasure house, "let''s go. Let''s go back first!"


    Xu Ming is still in shock - as for? As for paying so much for me?


    Although Xu Ming can open the "stealth" hanging, no one knows when the assassination will happen. If Xu Ming is sleeping and the assassination comes, I''m afraid he won''t even have time to open and hang up, and he will be killed for seconds!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming Keeps vigilant all the time, he can''t afford to open the "stealth" hanging for ten thousand hang points once, and Xu Ming can''t afford to open it several times!


    "I''ll go! Do you want to force me to hide in Gu Hanmo?"


    Gu hanmogui is the daughter of the savage sect leader. She must be heavily protected and extremely safe.


    "In that case, don''t I hide behind women like a shrinking turtle? How can I do that!"


    Watching Lin Yubo walking back, they discussed how to deal with themselves. Xu Ming was in a hurry!


    "Alas? Wait!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: "what did they just say? They said they were going to open the family treasure house?"

 Chapter 58

    Family treasure?


    Xu Ming, who is invisible, can''t help narrowing his eyes into an evil half moon; Without brain command, both feet have automatically followed Lin Yubo and others.


    "Will this be too obscene?" Xu Ming suddenly felt that his current posture seemed a little obscene.


    "No! What is obscenity!" Xu Ming thought boldly, "I''m not going to do anything. I just haven''t seen what the treasure house of the world looks like. I''m just going to visit and see - yes, that''s it!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s obscene waist straightened again.


    Just, is Xu Ming really just going to visit?


    "Master, what is the blood Rune you just mentioned?" Lin Yucheng, who is in charge of intelligence, naturally knows the secret that many people don''t know; However, he had never heard of the blood rune.


    Lin Yuzhan and Lin Yuxin were equally curious. What on earth can make people disappear out of thin air?


    "Blood Dun Fu?" Xu Ming followed and listened to the conversation.


    "In fact, I''m not very clear. I just heard that the blood escape rune is a rune specially used to run for life; once it is launched, it will disappear in an instant! But... It''s chicken! Because..." Lin Yubo said what he knew.


    Several people suddenly heard: "that''s really chicken ribs!"


    Xu Ming opened the rune item in the artifact store and browsed it.


    "There''s really a blood rune." in the artifact shop at the current level, Xu Ming can buy all treasures no higher than the internal practice level; The blood escape talisman used for martial arts practitioners is also in this category.


    After reading the introduction, Xu Ming couldn''t help nodding: "it''s really a life-saving weapon! Once the blood escape talisman used by the martial arts practitioners is launched, the innate master will only feel that he has lost his trace in a flash; it''s the Super Master in the condensed pill realm who can track it."


    Super experts in ningdan territory pursue and kill a martial arts practitioner¡ª¡ª This situation can basically be ignored.


    "The price is 10000. It''s not expensive!"


    Ten thousand hanging points is only one hundred thousand taels of gold.


    Blood escape talisman is a treasure that you have no money and no place to buy. Even if it is one million Liang, some people are scrambling for it!


    After all, a blood escape talisman in hand can basically escape once as long as the other party has no special means.


    A blood rune is a life!


    "You can think about when to sell some!" Xu Ming thought.


    As for mass sales, Xu Ming doesn''t have the courage for the time being. After all, it''s easy to attract the attention of interested people. In case of accidentally attracting the attention of some super master, it''s too late for Xu Ming to cry!


    The strength is still weak, so we should keep a low profile!


    Before long, Xu Ming had entered the Lin family.


    "The function of invisibility is really abnormal!" Xu Ming shuttles between the Lin family experts, but no one can detect his existence.


    "Yuxin." Lin Yubo said when he came to the meeting hall, "it must cost a lot to let the hidden stab organization kill people in the wild martial arts house. In this way, go to the family treasure house and take... 300 inferior Xuanshi out!"


    Three hundred inferior basalt, equivalent to 30 million liang of gold!


    "Three hundred!?" Lin Yuxin was surprised by this number. "Three hundred, but more than half of our Lin family''s Xuanshi savings!"


    If the money is spent, even if Xu Ming is really killed, the Lin family must be in great pain.


    These basaltic stones did not fall from the sky, but were accumulated by the Lin family for decades. If you spend one or two at ordinary times, you should think about it carefully; Now, I have to spend 300 at a time!


    The other elders shook their lips and finally didn''t speak.


    The elders hurt Xuanshi. As the head of the family, will Lin Yubo not hurt?


    On the contrary, Lin Yubo''s flesh pain is only a lot more than the elders!


    "That''s it!" Lin Yubo sighed. "The great prince said that Xu Ming is worth the price!"


    Lin Yuxin reluctantly walked towards the treasure house. He understood that at the current stage, the Lin family must not hesitate to keep up with the big prince; In this way, the great prince succeeded in succeeding to the throne in the future, and the Lin family can naturally go to a higher level.


    So, let alone more than half of the basalt, even if it is all the basalt, Lin Yuxin can only take it out with his teeth.


    "Going to the treasure house!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and followed Lin Yuxin.


    "I''m just going to see what the Lin family''s treasure house looks like, just look, really!" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed into an evil half moon.


    "Ha ha, Lin family treasure house, I''ll... See you!"


    The treasure house is the most important place in a family.


    The Lin family treasure house is located in the rockery in the back garden and protected by layers of arrays. This Guardian array seems to be no less than the array pagoda of feiyunwu Pavilion seen by Xu Ming.


    This kind of place, even if it is a congenital perfect master, is difficult to break through.


    Lin Yuxin took out several strange treasures and threw them on the array eye; Then he manipulated several treasures with innate Xuanqi and rotated them at different speeds, as if he were turning the key.


    Click!


    The array reveals a gap, which leads to the entrance of the rockery, that is, the entrance of the treasure house.


    Lin Yuxin flashed into the array, while Xu Ming followed suit.


    As soon as he entered the array, Lin Yuxin carefully collected several strange treasures placed on the array.


    Of course, you should be cautious when entering the family treasure house. There should be no mistake.


    However, Lin Yuxin never thought that a man had followed him into the treasure house, and he didn''t know it.


    The treasure house is not big, just three feet (ten meters) square, but it is filled with a wide range of treasures: weapons, pills, skills, materials, gold


    Array seals are also set on each kind of treasure; Obviously, even if someone tries his best to sneak in, it''s not easy to take the treasure.


    "This is the inside story of the big family!" Xu Ming was quite knowledgeable when he visited the Lin family treasure house this time. "The Lin family has so many resources, but they never boast outside; even the ''living expenses'' for direct children like Lin Linqing are strictly limited."


    At this time, Lin Yuxin took out another strange treasure, put it on the array for storing Xuanshi and twisted it.


    When the array was removed, the strong congenital mysterious Qi escaping from the basalt rushed out immediately.


    Lin Yuxin seemed to have been prepared. He greedily sucked up these pure congenital mysterious Qi, and his face was full of enjoyment. What he likes to open most is the array for storing basalt; You can always take two mouthfuls of congenital mysterious Qi every time, which benefits a lot.


    Sometimes, Lin Yuxin really wants to roll these Xuanshi on an impulse and run away.


    However, he was born and raised in the Lin family, and all his relatives are here; If you run away alone, what''s the point even if there are more Xuanshi¡ª¡ª The family valued Lin Yuxin''s character and trusted him to manage the family treasure house.


    "Three hundred..."


    Lin Yuxin began to count, counting with great concentration, for fear that most of them had one.


    Since the array for storing Xuanshi was opened, Xu Ming''s eyes have always fallen on it and haven''t been moved away.


    "At first glance, there are more than 500. Among them, there are more than ten. It seems that they are obviously better than other Xuanshi!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the better quality is the middle grade basalt; One is worth ten inferior Xuanshi!


    "Well, what, I''ve visited and seen, so go on..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed into evil again


    Xu Ming felt that it was not difficult to snatch the basalt from Lin Yuxin, who was unprepared.


    Xu Ming took out his long gun and aimed it at the back of Lin Yuxin''s head.


    As long as this shot goes down, Lin Yuxin will immediately explode his head like a watermelon and die no more.


    But


    Xu Ming shook his head and put away his long gun: "actually, Lin Yuxin and I don''t have much hatred; besides, he helped me open the Lin family treasure house..."


    Xu Ming thought and couldn''t bear to kill.


    But then Xu Ming had a hammer in his hand, which was bought by the artifact store.


    "Since I can''t bear to kill you, I''ll faint with a hammer!" thought Xu Ming. "Besides, I have to expect him to take me out of the treasure house later!"


    Lin''s treasure house doesn''t come and go whenever Xu Ming wants. Someone has to help open the door.


    "Then..." Xu Ming raised his hammer and aimed at the back of Lin Yuxin''s head again.


    Lin Yuxin shivered inexplicably.


    He frowned and looked around: "strange, why do I suddenly have an ominous feeling?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 59

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment before the "Dong" sound sounded, Lin Yuxin seemed to suddenly realize something. His eyes suddenly widened and he was very frightened.


    But immediately, his eyes became distracted.


    Pa Pa!


    Xu Ming put away his hammer, looked at Lin Yuxin who was knocked unconscious by his hammer, and proudly patted the dust on his hands: "congenital master? It''s not the matter of being knocked down by a hammer?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming paid all his attention to the basalt.


    "Take it! Take it all!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming swept up the Xuanshi impolitely.


    No matter what is stacked in the array or scattered on the ground, Xu Ming will harvest all without leaving one!


    One by one, he threw Xuanshi into the ring. Xu Ming was so happy that he wanted to sing. Had it not been for the fear of waking up Lin Yuxin, who had fainted, Xu Ming would have sung a song "singing the turned over serfs".


    The Lin family has accumulated more than 500 Xuanshi over the past few decades; In minutes, it was all harvested by Xu Ming.


    "It''s gone?" Xu Ming said.


    Then he turned his eyes to other treasures in the treasure house - weapons, pills, gold


    "Well, it''s rare to come to the Lin family treasure house. Is it a waste of opportunity to move such a little Xuanshi..."


    If the people of the Lin family know what Xu Ming thinks now, I''m afraid they will spit blood with anger!


    What is a rare visit? How many more times do you want to come?


    What do you mean only moving so little basalt¡ª¡ª I wiped it. This is what our Lin family has saved for decades, okay? If you don''t say it, it''s not enough?


    Fortunately, no one in the Lin family knows what Xu Ming thinks, and no one knows that the family treasure house has been stolen; So for the time being, the Lin family don''t have to spit blood in anger.


    "However, other treasures are still sealed by the array. I can''t take them..." Xu Ming subconsciously looks at Lin Yuxin. This guy is in charge of the Lin family treasure house and must have the key to open these arrays.


    It has to be said that Lin Yuxin, as a congenital master, is really strong in willpower. He was knocked unconscious by Xu Ming. Within two minutes, he gradually regained consciousness.


    Xu Ming saw that Lin Yuxin''s fingers began to tremble slightly. Obviously, his consciousness was struggling out of the darkness.


    "Are you going to wake up so soon?"


    Xu Ming was quite surprised and had to take out a hammer from Najie again.


    Just then, Lin Yuxin also struggled to raise his head.


    "You..." Lin Yuxin''s vision was still vague. He only had time to see a vague figure squatting beside him, as if he was still holding a hammer in his hand.


    Then, Lin Yuxin saw that the vague figure raised the hammer and hit himself again.


    "No..."


    Before Lin Yuxin could shout, he fell into a coma again.


    "Hoo!"


    Xu Ming blew the hammer, as if the hammers were smoking.


    In fact, if the hammer was made of ordinary materials, it would really smoke. The head of a congenital expert is harder than gold and stone!


    You think it''s easy for Xu Ming to stun Lin Yuxin. It''s actually a very difficult operation. Well, it requires both strength and angle. Fortunately, Xu Ming''s level is high enough. If someone who practices perfect martial arts inside comes, he won''t be able to knock him out!


    "If you have the ability, try waking up again!"


    Xu Ming held up his hammer and shook Lin Yuxin''s head twice. He made sure that the other party had really fainted. Then he put down his hammer and stripped Lin Yuxin''s ring.


    This time, Lin Yuxin really fainted to death. Xu Ming forcibly refined his Najie without waking him up.


    "Worthy of being the elder in charge of the treasure house of the Lin family, there are many treasures in the Najie!" Xu Ming unkindly took the Najie, "and everything is placed in order."


    Xu Ming soon found a pile of strange keys in Najie. These keys can open the array as long as they are placed on the appropriate array.


    "Try one by one!"


    The key is in hand. It''s not difficult to open the array of these sealed treasures. With the speed of Xu Ming''s "unicorn arm", every minute, all the treasures have been removed from the mask of the array, and the red fruit lies in front of Xu Ming, allowing him to pick them.


    "Weapons? Take it!"


    "Pill? Take it!"


    "Rune? Close!"


    "Gold? Well, take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, Kung Fu? It''s useless. It seems to be sold to Xiaohang. Don''t even want Xiaohang... Forget it, forget it. Try to take it. Go back and find a garbage dump to throw it away, or find some beggars to give it away. You can''t keep money!"


    Those dead ancestors of the Lin family would jump out of their graves in anger if they knew that Xu Ming treated them like this!


    What is the most important thing for such a long-standing family as the Lin family¡ª¡ª It''s not the Xuanshi and treasures in the treasure house, nor the experts like Lin Yubo and Lin Hai, nor the genius who stands out from the crowd for a while. It''s these inherited skills!


    The inheritance skill of a family is the most precious inside information of a family!


    There are even many families and forces. When they decline, they will abandon wealth, treasures and children with mediocre talents; However, I will never abandon the inheritance of Kung Fu!


    Now, the Lin family''s inheritance skill is thrown into a corner of Najie like collecting garbage by Xu Ming. He also says he wants to find a garbage dump to throw it away


    Although the Lin family still has copies of these skills stored in other places, it is still a great tragedy to inherit the skills and leak them out! Because people all over the world may know the strengths and weaknesses of the Lin family''s Kung Fu; The enemies of the Lin family even practice their Kung Fu to deal with the Lin family


    In short, tragedy!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming is like a hardworking little bee. Soon, the Lin family treasure house was cleared and there was no hair left.


    Looking at the results of his "cleaning", Xu Ming is quite satisfied.


    "But... As the saying goes, leave a line in everything and meet each other in the future! Is it too unscrupulous for me to rob the treasure house of the Lin family like this?"


    Is Xu Ming an unscrupulous man?


    Obviously, no!


    So Xu Ming painfully took out a basalt and threw it into the array where the basalt was originally stored.


    "Well, just leave one for them!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming wrote down another note, folded it and threw it next to the basalt.


    Then Xu Ming threw all the other keys back to Lin Yuxin, leaving only the key to the array storing the basalt.


    After closing the array for storing the basalt, Xu Ming took the key into his ring: "the Lin family should really want to see what''s written on this note. Hey hey, I don''t have a key. What do they think!"


    Break?


    Of course, this array is not easy to break. It''s enough for the experts of the Lin family to be busy for a while.


    After finishing these, Lin Yuxin just woke up slowly again.


    "I won''t knock you this time!" Xu Ming smiled treacherously and hid himself.

 Chapter 60

    "What... Situation?"


    Lin Yuxin struggled from the darkness again and recovered his consciousness. All he felt was a splitting headache, dizziness, fatigue, and difficulty moving his fingers.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Yuxin forcibly put up his arms and let himself half kneel up.


    He shook his head slightly, as if it could wake him up a little.


    Suddenly, Lin Yuxin remembered that he was stunned by being photographed! And twice!


    Suddenly, he didn''t know where the strength came from. He was so frightened that he subconsciously covered the back of his head. The whole man bounced his knee and stood up at once.


    "Sword, my sword!"


    Although the whole person is in a very bad state, Lin Yuxin still knows to draw the sword at the first time.


    "Hmm? Where''s my sword? No, where''s my Najie!!!?" Lin Yuxin suddenly widened his eyes and forgot his headache and dizziness - Najie in his hand is gone!


    Poof!


    Lin Yuxin gushed out his old blood.


    When Lin Yuxin''s spiritual mark on Najie was erased, he was hurt a lot, just because he fainted too much and didn''t have time to respond. Now, Lin Yuxin finally found that Najie had been robbed. He was so angry that he suddenly vomited blood.


    There was no weapon, but Lin Yuxin immediately parried and watched around vigilantly.


    "Huh? No one?"


    Lin Yuxin was stunned. He was knocked unconscious by someone, and it was twice - how could there be no one?


    Of course not, no one!


    But Lin Yuxin can''t see it. Xu Ming is standing at the door of the treasure house waiting for Lin Yuxin to open the door!


    "Where are the people?"


    Lin Yuxin scanned around. He didn''t scan anyone, but he did¡ª¡ª


    "The treasure house... Is empty!"


    Lin Yuxin''s legs were soft and almost another mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    However, at this time, Lin Yuxin showed his emergency ability as a property elder; Instead of thinking about how the treasure disappeared, he searched every corner of the treasure house carefully to see if there were any Tibetans in the narrow treasure house.


    The search result is naturally - no one!


    No one? Do all the treasures run on their own feet? Of course not!


    "You must report it to the owner immediately!" but his Najie was robbed and there was no summons on him; And even if there is a summons, he can''t summon in the treasure house shrouded by the array.


    key!


    Lin Yuxin quickly picked up the key on the ground. He knew that it must have been deliberately left for him by rampant thieves.


    Several strange keys were thrown on the array of the gate, and then Lin Yuxin kept changing his gestures.


    Xu Ming watched: "it''s really troublesome to open the door of the treasure house. All kinds of gestures; fortunately, I didn''t kill Lin Yuxin, otherwise even if I have the key in hand, it''s not easy to get out!"


    When the gate opened, Xu Ming went out of the treasure house with Lin Yuxin.


    "Go, go back!"


    In the invisible state, Xu Ming walked leisurely outside the door of the Lin family with his hands on his back.


    As for Lin Yuxin, who is in a hurry to find their owner, Xu Ming is not interested in continuing to pay attention.


    In Xu Ming''s words, "what''s none of my business about the theft of Lin''s treasure house? What''s good about the excitement?"


    As soon as Xu Ming left the Lin family, the senior members of the Lin family hurried outside the treasure house; The family leader Lin Yubo, the elder Lin Hai, and other elders were all in place without any absence.


    "Open the door!" Lin Yubo shouted.


    The family treasure house can only be opened by the elder in charge of the treasure house. Even the owner has no key.


    The old elder Lin Hai was trembling slightly.


    As soon as the treasure house was opened, the senior management of the Lin family rushed in like a monkey.


    Although it was known that the treasure house had been looted, all the senior Lin family members were still trembling with anger when they saw the empty scene in the treasure house.


    "Who! Who is it?" Lin Yu roared hysterically.


    No one responded to him.


    "Master..." Lin Yuxin said carefully, "if you want to open the door of the treasure house, you should not only have the key, but also cooperate with our Lin family''s special skills! I suspect that there is an insider in the family; he tried to copy the key, hid in the treasure house and attacked me!"


    "Insider?" Lin Yubo glanced around and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he also felt that there was a ghost in the family. Only an insider can ambush in the treasure house in advance; Only an insider would sneak on Lin Yuxin, but left him dead.


    But who''s the mole?


    If the treasure house is stolen, the Lin family will be in panic; In the absence of any evidence, Lin Yubo dared not doubt who was the insider.


    "Master, there''s a note left here!" Lin Yu said.


    "Open!"


    "This key hasn''t been left. I can''t open the protective array."


    Lin Yubo clenched his tiger Fist: "he must have meant it! - blast off the array!"


    Every array in the family treasure house was laid by the family ancestors at a high cost; Destroying one is enough to make the Lin family heartache. But at this time, no one can care about the pain. Everyone wants to see what is written on this deliberately left note!


    A group of senior Lin family members threw out weapons one after another, as if this array had a revenge on them for killing their father.


    It has to be said that the array left by the ancestors of the Lin family is excellent in quality. All the experts of the Lin family together blasted Zhu Xiang for less than half of the time before they finally blasted it away.


    "Let me see what it says!"


    Lin Yubo was as anxious as entering his bridal chamber for the first time. He grabbed the note and spread it out.


    It reads:


    "I''m tired. Come on, I''ll give you a basalt and buy water!"


    All the senior members of the Lin family were stunned... For a long time, they were silent.


    "I......" Lin Yubo''s steel teeth were broken and his green tendons burst, crushing the note, and the whole person''s breath was in disorder.


    The old elder Lin Hai couldn''t stand such humiliation. The whole person trembled and was about to faint. Before he fell, he still trembled in a faint voice: "inherit the skill, you can''t lose..."


    Other elders quickly catch elder Lin Hai who fainted.


    Lin Yubo realized that other treasures would be lost if they were lost. It''s a big deal to save them again; However, there is no room for loss in the family inheritance of skills! Once the inheritance skill is leaked, and other forces know the weakness of the Lin family''s skill, how can the Lin family fight with others?


    "Check! Be sure to find out who it is?"


    However, without any clues, how can they find out?


    ¡­¡­


    When the Lin family was in a mess, Xu Ming had secretly returned to his residence to check the treasure.


    There are a lot of treasures in the Lin family treasure house, and many of them are put into the Najie first, and then stored in the treasure house. Xu Ming casually turned over a few Najie. He was dizzy with a lot of miscellaneous treasures.


    "I''ll go. I have to see when. I''m too lazy to see it!" if the Lin family knew that the people who stole their treasure house were too lazy to count the treasures, I really don''t know what expression it would be, "hang up, I''ll change all these things into hanging points!"


    Xu Ming left only Xuanshi, gold, Kung Fu, and other treasures, including the redundant Najie, all of which were exchanged.


    "Total Convertibility: 3.1 million points at level 1 and 150 points at level 2. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Change it!" Xu Ming is not a rag collector. It''s no use keeping so many miscellaneous things.


    "The exchange was successful!" the small hanging report said, "because the level 2 hanging points owned by the host exceeded 100 points for the first time, the artifact store opened the ''small-scale skip level purchase function'' for 12 hours. Please pay attention to the host."

 Chapter 61

    The small-scale leapfrog purchase function is a hidden function in the artifact store. Xu Ming once heard the introduction of the small hanging.


    At present, Xu Ming has only opened a level 1 artifact store, so under normal circumstances, he can only buy items of "below congenital" level; If you want to buy "congenital" treasures, you have to wait until the level 2 artifact store is opened.


    The small-scale leapfrog purchase function allows Xu Ming to buy some treasures only found in Level 2 artifact stores.


    "Open the artifact store!"


    Xu Ming opened the artifact store and found that there was an option of "leapfrog purchase". There is a time hourglass next to the option. When the hourglass runs out, this option will disappear.


    Xu Ming points in and lists all kinds of congenital treasures, a total of 100.


    "These are the real treasures. The things in the Lin family treasure house are almost all rubbish compared with those here!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and looked down one by one.


    Mingyue Sabre technique: the secret technique of yellow level Sabre technique, which can be learned in seconds after purchase. The price is 30 points. Level 2 hanging point!


    "The secret skill of yellow level Sabre? And you can learn it in seconds after purchase? Not bad! The best secret skill of the Lin family is only yellow level!" but Xu Ming uses a gun and doesn''t seem to need sabre.


    Entering the heaven pill: it is taken by those who practice perfect martial arts in the internal training, and there is a great probability of breaking through to the congenital; Each one is sold for 10.2 points, and the purchase is limited to three!


    Litian sword: a middle-class treasure. The price is 100 points. Level 2 hanging point. The purchase is limited to one.


    Ares A: inferior treasure. The price is 30:00. Level 2 hanging point. Only one is allowed.


    Congenital level blood escape talisman: the price is 100 points, level 2 hanging point, limited to one.


    Twelve heavenly gate flags:


    Secondary power stone:


    A hundred congenital treasures, almost including all kinds.


    Except for the useless swords and knives, Xu Ming wanted to buy other treasures. However, the desire to buy is unlimited and the hanging point is limited.


    "Since God gave me a plug-in, why don''t you give me unlimited hanging points!" Xu Ming sighed and looked at the realm treasure, "''unity of heaven and man ''realm, of course, I want it, but, twelve hanging points?... I''ll ha ha!"


    Even if all the Xuanshi "dug" from Lin''s treasure house are converted into hanging points, there is no 1000 point level 2 hanging point.


    "Pick something you need now!"


    Xu Ming eliminated them one by one.


    "Hmm? Congenital blood Rune?"


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ming doesn''t need the congenital blood Rune at all. Because when Xu Ming wants to use the congenital level blood rune, he must have been a congenital warrior and opened a level 2 artifact store.


    But


    "I can''t use it, but Gu Hanmo can use it!"


    It is extremely rare to use the congenital level blood escape talisman, because only mythical characters beyond the realm of Ning Dan can be made - as far as Xu Ming knows, there are no figures at this level in the barbarian sect.


    "A congenital blood rune is a chance to escape!" Xu Ming decided to buy it and repay Gu Hanmo''s kindness. After all, if Gu Hanmo hadn''t taken him into the wild martial arts house, Xu Ming might have been badly cleaned up by the trees; Moreover, after entering the wild martial arts house, Gu Hanmo took care of Xu Ming everywhere.


    100:00 Level 2 hang up, so it''s spent.


    "Buy this set of flags at the twelve heavenly gates!"


    The twelve heavenly gates are full of flags, which need to be controlled by twelve semi congenital warriors at the same time; Activate the array, which can directly rival the martial arts in the middle and even later stages of congenital. However, the most suitable person to use the twelve heavenly gate array is not a warrior, but a puppet!


    Because the puppet''s body is hard, twelve and a half congenital puppets can even trap the congenital perfect Warrior - although it''s difficult to kill, it''s enough to delay!


    "This array flag also needs to be hung at level 100.2. At the same time, it also needs to buy semi congenital puppets." semi congenital puppets are small. Hanging one at level 30000 and twelve is small money for Xu Ming - after all, Xu Minggang has just swept a treasure house.


    "Buy!"


    Xu Ming bought this set of array flags by exchanging Xuanshi with level 2 hanging points.


    "Level 2 power stones... It''s really not urgent. I only used 30 level 1 power stones!"


    Skip.


    Finally, Xu Ming fixed his eyes on a set of secret skills.


    A set of sky level secret skills!


    It is said that this set of heaven level secret skills was created by an immortal great being; Of course, Xu Ming can''t afford a complete set, and it''s impossible to sell it in a level 2 artifact store.


    What Xu Ming wants to buy now is the first layer of this secret skill, and it is part of the first layer.


    "The body of the holy beast": the heaven level secret skill created by the great being. After learning it, you can have the advantages of five holy beasts: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin. This is the "Kirin arm" of the Kirin holy beast part in the first floor. It is a second learning version. The price is 200 points. Level 2 hanging point.


    "After learning, you can have the advantages of the five holy beasts at the same time!" this introduction is simply tempting.


    Holy beasts exist only in myths and legends; Moreover, in myths and legends, even the super strong at the same level as the holy beast can only run for their lives with their tails when they meet the holy beast. This set of heaven level secret skill "the body of the holy beast" combines the advantages of the five holy beasts at the same time, which is not abnormal!


    "Kirin part? Kirin arm?" the name was a little evil. Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "what would the Xuanwu part be called?"


    Xu Ming can''t know for the time being.


    Moreover, as pure as Xu Ming can''t guess.


    "Two hundred points, level 2 hanging points... Buy it!" Xu Ming gritted his teeth.


    A second edition of the first layer of the unicorn arm appeared in Xu Ming''s hands; Immediately after Xu Ming used it, the book turned into mysterious energy, flowed into Xu Ming''s body and rushed to his limbs.


    "EH - the Kirin arm is not only effective for the arm, but also for the leg."


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that his limbs were full of strength and extremely tough. He even felt that he dared to touch the treasure with his limbs!


    After buying these three treasures, Xu Ming suddenly had only more than 300 points left for Level 2 hanging points, which made him shout that hanging points were not worth spending.


    After that, Xu Ming used level 1 hanging point to buy 70 stones each of the three attributes of strength, agility and wisdom.


    "My cultivation has improved a lot now. I don''t know how many I can use this time!"


    If you use 100 of each of the three attribute stones, the increased strength can be comparable to that of a congenital early Warrior - it can permanently increase the strength on yourself, which is more than puppets, weapons and other foreign objects!


    "Use!"


    Xu Ming sat down cross legged and used one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Ming received a summons from Gu Hanmo.


    "Come to me."


    "I''m on my way to your place. I''ll be right there!"


    Xu Ming actually wanted to go to Gu Hanmo last night. First, he wanted to send the congenital blood Rune to her. Second, he wanted to see how elder Jia Sanduo was. But last night, after all, it was dark, and Xu Ming didn''t go nagging.


    "Such a tacit understanding!" over there, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help laughing.


    The servant girl Qin ran on one side joked, "Miss, what''s so happy?"


    "Call me master!" Gu Hanmo pretended to be unhappy. "What if someone hears?"


    "There''s no one else here..." Qin ran didn''t care at all and continued to make fun of him. "Come on, miss, what are you laughing at!"


    "Laugh... Laugh..." Gu Hanmo wanted to say that he had a tacit understanding with Xu Ming; But when I think about it, it''s wrong. How can I say this? Immediately, a trace of crimson flashed on my face and scratched his hand under Qin Ran''s armpit, "what are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? You don''t care what I laugh at! Giggle! I don''t think you laugh..."


    The house was full of laughter.

 Chapter 62

    The laughter and slapstick in the house stopped before the knock on the door.


    Benedict! Dudu!


    Gu Hanmo quickly straightened her appearance and recovered her Playboy appearance.


    Qin ran continued to laugh softly: "still shaking your clothes? Don''t shake, don''t shake, it''s beautiful enough, miss!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Gu Hanmo came to the door, but at the moment of opening the door, she recovered her usual look.


    "Xu Ming, thank you very much!" Gu Hanmo took a shortcut as soon as he opened the door.


    "Thank me?" Xu Ming was surprised - I haven''t given her anything yet. Why did she thank me first?


    "Yes, thank you for helping me get rid of Jia Sanduo!" Gu Hanmo smiled.


    Maybe it''s because he already knows that Gu Hanmo is a woman disguised as a man. Therefore, no matter how much Gu Hanmo acts like a playboy, Xu Ming always thinks her smile is like a flower when he sees her smile.


    However, Gu Hanmo doesn''t know that he has been "exposed" and secretly complains that Xu Ming can''t see through his disguise.


    After hearing this, Xu Ming suddenly realized: "you already knew that Jia Sanduo had a problem?"


    "Yes!" Gu Hanmo said, "Jia Sanduo''s wife, yes, the fat yellow faced woman you have seen several times. She is the niece of elder Liang in the door."


    "Elder liang?" Xu Ming has never heard of such a person.


    "Hey, things in the sect are a little complicated. You''ll know when you arrive at the sect!" Gu Hanmo said. "Anyway, Jia Sanduo is a member of the Liang family. He has been hindering me in the martial arts house, but he hasn''t made any mistakes, and I can''t do anything about him. Fortunately, I caught him this time - dare to pretend to be me, it''s killing me!"


    "You killed him?"


    "How can I!" Gu Hanmo said, "if I really kill him for such a small matter, the Yellow faced woman of his family has fallen out in the door! However, although I didn''t kill him, I was locked up; anyway, before I left Feiyun country, he had to be honest and stay in prison!"


    While talking, Xu Ming has entered the living room.


    "By the way, what about you? To be honest, did you give the treasure house of the Lin family last night..." Gu Hanmo whispered.


    Qin ran also looked at Xu Ming curiously.


    "How do you think it''s me?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Actually, we don''t think you can steal all the Lin family treasure house!" Gu Hanmo said, "but we really can''t think of anyone else to do such a thing except you!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "what do you mean ''who else will do such a thing except you''? Am I such a person in your heart?"


    "Did you steal it?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming spread his hands, "why don''t you go out to work at night and come back without making some money..."


    "You see, you are such a person!" Gu Hanmo and Qin ran laughed.


    Xu Ming was speechless again.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, we won''t despise you!" Gu Hanmo said with a smile. "Moreover, I appreciate your practice very much! - by the way, what have you moved back? Do you have any good treasures for my master?"


    "Really!" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Hanmo was curious and looked forward to: "there are not many treasures that can enter the Dharma eye of our master!"


    "This should be OK!" Xu Ming held the congenital blood escape talisman in his hand. "Blood escape talisman!"


    Blood Rune?


    Gu Hanmo thought it was just an ordinary blood escape talisman, but a touch of emotion flashed in his heart: "this thing is precious! But you probably don''t know. Blood escape talisman can only be used from birth. It''s of no use to me, so keep it yourself!"


    "Use below congenital?" Xu Ming was stunned, and then understood. Gu Hanmo probably hasn''t seen the congenital blood escape talisman, "no, no, no, this one is the congenital blood escape talisman - you can use it, I can''t use it."


    Congenital blood Rune!?


    Gu Hanmo grabbed it and looked at it carefully.


    Feel the energy fluctuation beyond the coagulation pill realm on the rune: "sure enough... It''s really a congenital blood escape Rune!"


    Qin ran looked at Xu Ming in surprise, and then went to see Gu Hanmo''s reaction. I don''t know whether I was surprised where Xu Ming got this congenital blood rune, or surprised that Xu Ming sent out such a precious thing.


    "The congenital blood escape talisman doesn''t even belong to the barbarian sect. Where did you come from?"


    "No matter where I come from, just take it!"


    "Do you have any?" Gu Hanmo suddenly asked.


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ming said perfunctorily.


    "Take it out and let me see!"


    "Er..." when Xu Ming arrives, he can have it; But now, where can I ask Xu Ming to get it!


    "You only have this one, don''t you?" Gu Hanmo''s eyes suddenly flushed, but she was in a high state and pressed down in an instant.


    "Oh, just take it. I really have a way to get it again!"


    "Who are you kidding?" Gu Hanmo said, "don''t tell me that your master is a mythical figure beyond the condensation pill realm! - take this Rune back!"


    "House Lord!" Qin ran shouted in a hurry. Of course, she knows the value of the congenital blood escape rune. A rune can save Gu Hanmo''s life in times of crisis. Of course, she hopes Gu Hanmo will take it.


    Gu Hanmo glared at Qin ran.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I just don''t take it. What can you do?"


    Then, an ordinary blood escape sign appeared in Xu Ming''s hand: "let''s go -"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming felt that he had appeared at the door of Wen Shuai''s residence, where he thought he was.


    Don''t ask Xu Ming why he lavishly uses blood Dun Fu - rich, willful and playing!


    Gu Hanmo watched Xu Ming disappear in a daze, and the whole person was a little confused.


    For a long time, Gu Hanmo took back his eyes and put away the congenital blood escape sign: "just take it for him first. When he arrives at congenital, he must give it back to him!"


    Qin ran was thinking: I must persuade miss to accept this congenital blood escape charm anyway!


    After a while, Quanxin came to visit: "is master Gu there?"


    Spring heart?


    Gu Hanmo''s state of mind has changed greatly because of the congenital blood escape sign; Goodbye to Quanxin. She is quite proud that "the palace will not die, you are the imperial concubine after all". She doesn''t have to worry about someone robbing Xu Ming from her anymore.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you thinking?"


    Gu Hanmo shook his head in his heart, then got up and opened the door: "Miss Quan, what''s up?"


    "Master Gu, can you take me in this birthday celebration? I want to represent the sixteen string school..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming came to wenshuai''s house, he was naturally received with the warmest reception.


    I also met my family brother Xu Kai: "ah Kai, are you enjoying yourself here with the third prince?"


    "Cool!" Xu Kai ha ha said, "I''m surrounded by beautiful women every day. This life has worn away my martial arts heart!"


    Xu Ming hit him rudely and said, "you can practice outside for three times. It''s good to talk about the heart of martial arts and Taoism!"


    "What''s the matter with three turns of external practice? I''m just poor in talent, but my heart of martial arts is very firm... Uh huh, beauty, grapes, feed later, let me finish... Uh huh..."


    Both Xu Ming and Wen Shuai deliberately shook their heads: "this is the heart of martial arts?"


    "Xu Ming, I have something important to tell you!" Wen Shuai turned to the point.


    Xu Ming said, "is the Lin family treasure house stolen?"


    The theft of Lin''s treasure house has undoubtedly become the biggest news in the national capital.


    "No!" Wen Shuai said, "it''s old Du! - old Du has finally broken through to congenital perfection!"


    Congenital perfection!


    The highest level of cultivation in Feiyun country!


    "So you...?" Xu Ming said only two words, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Wen Shuai sighed: "the situation is a little complicated and can''t be guaranteed..."


    "Wen Shuai!" Xu Ming took out a ring and handed it to him. "Brother, I''ll add some chips for you to win!"

 Chapter 63

    The birthday party arrived as scheduled.


    More than half of yunqiwei entered the capital, and hundreds of thousands of troops closed down every main street of the capital.


    No matter how stupid and ill informed people are, they all know that the country is about to usher in a change.


    "Let''s go!"


    The birthday party of the wild martial arts house is composed of hundreds of people.


    Although the team is huge, they are all excellent. After all, people below the level are not even qualified to celebrate their birthday!


    Gu Hanmo led the team, followed by more than ten martial arts elders. Most of the others were martial arts masters and gifted disciples.


    "There are so many cloud guards!" Xu Ming was surprised to see the cloud guards on guard all over the street when he went out of the gate of the martial arts house. "What do you want so many ordinary soldiers to drive into the city for? If anyone really wants to make some trouble, no matter how many soldiers!"


    For example, people at Xu Ming''s level, no matter how many ordinary soldiers can''t stop him. He can come and go whenever he wants.


    "You don''t understand." Gu Hanmo said, "this is actually the last time the emperor demonstrates his imperial power - he will abdicate soon. Before abdication, he will tell all forces that he has absolute control over Feiyun army!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming seems to understand.


    Gu Hanmo continued to explain: "it is also telling all forces that Feiyun army will absolutely support the new emperor he elected!"


    When the team passed feiyunwu Pavilion, the birthday party of feiyunwu Pavilion also just came out.


    Xu Ming glanced.


    In the team of feiyunwu Pavilion, the middle-aged man who is the head of feiyunwu Pavilion is the pavilion master who sees the Dragon first but not the tail.


    Xu Ming''s eyes accidentally fell on Chi Xue. Just at this time, Chi Xue also looked at him.


    Xu Ming''s eyes are bland, like looking at a stranger - in fact, he is looking at a stranger. It is Xu Ming, not Xu Ming, who has feelings with Chi Xueming.


    Chi Xue''s eyes, however, contained a lot of complex emotions; There seems to be stubbornness, regret and expectation.


    When Chi xuechu came to feiyunwu Pavilion, he thought highly of himself because of his extraordinary talent; She feels that she wants to pursue innate martial arts in the future. Children and women are fetters for her. She doesn''t need it!


    Moreover, Chi Xue also feels that Xu Ming''s talent is too dreary to deserve himself. Later, "Xu Ming" traveled thousands of miles to find her in the capital of the country, which was also regarded as a tangled fight by her.


    Finally, Chi Xue solemnly found Xu Ming and completely drew a clear line and made a clean break. Only then did she feel relieved that there was no worldly fetters and she could pursue martial arts wholeheartedly.


    However, as the old saying goes: you don''t know how to cherish until you lose it.


    The life of intrigue in feiyunwu Pavilion is not easy. Even if Chi Xue is handed down by the elder, he is tired of dealing with it. At this time, slowly, she began to recall that Xu Ming had spoiled and protected her; Unfortunately, at this time, Xu Ming had been farther and farther away from her.


    At this time, Xu Ming has begun to emerge in Yunqi City, and quickly becomes more and more strange to her.


    Xu Ming defeated Lin Han, Lin Linqing, Si Kong Liangjun... One by one, his opponents became stepping stones on Xu Ming''s way to fame. Xu Ming quickly bloomed in yunqi city and became the top figure of the whole yunqi city and even the capital of the country.


    Now, Xu Ming''s light is more and more dazzling. Feiyun country is doomed to have no room for him. He will certainly go to a broader world outside Feiyun!


    "Not worthy?" Chi Xue thought of this and often laughed at herself, "I''m not worthy of him!"


    At this time, her eyes meet again, and her four eyes are opposite. Chi Xue has a faint expectation in her regret. She expects Xu Ming to smile and nod to her, and even come forward to greet her.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes just flashed over her and looked elsewhere.


    "Chi Xue..." Xu Ming is actually quite moved. When he meets Chi Xue again, his strength and identity have changed - he used to look up to Chi Xue, but now Chi Xue looks up to him.


    Xu Ming sighed softly. He didn''t know what he was sighing.


    "I should be a martial arts expert who makes Chi Xue look up now, but why hasn''t the obsession about Chi Xue disappeared?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand.


    It seems that Feiyun Wuge deliberately didn''t collide with the team of the wild Wufu, so they deliberately stayed at the door until the wild Wufu went away.


    Yunqi city says big and small.


    Along the way, Xu Ming met several acquaintances and even met Sikong Liangjun, the successor of Sikong family who was defeated by him during the gambling war of Jiuding chamber of Commerce.


    Sikong Liangjun was badly hurt by Xu Ming last time. Now he has just recovered from his serious injury and is still very weak. As soon as he saw Xu Ming, he immediately ran over; Along with him came his father, the current head of the Sikong family.


    "I wipe. What is he doing here? Is he taking his father for revenge?"


    But even so, Xu Ming is not afraid - he is now in the ranks of the wild martial arts house, surrounded by Gu Hanmo and a group of innate experts. I''m afraid no one in Feiyun Kingdom dares to touch him at this time!


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that before Sikong Liangjun ran in front of him, he made a big bow and bowed down: "brother Xu, I offended you last time at Jiuding chamber of Commerce. Please forgive me."


    The master of Sikong''s family also said, "little brother Xu Ming, the dog is ignorant. Please tell me a lot about it."


    Then the master of Sikong''s family took out a ring.


    Under Gu Hanmo''s sign, Xu Ming inexplicably accepted the ring and sent the two away.


    "Why should they take the initiative to be soft?" Xu Ming was a little strange.


    "You don''t know much about the grievances and stories of the major forces in the capital, and it''s normal to fail to think about them." Gu Hanmo said, "The Sikong family is a family that is very driven by the wind. A while ago, they saw that Wen man was very powerful, so they all fell to Wen man''s side; but now, they found that, no, it seems that Wen Shuai''s side is not weak... So they wanted to do some favor first and leave a way back."


    Soon, Xu Ming and his party arrived near the imperial city.


    "Eh, Wen Shuai!"


    Xu Ming sees Wen Shuai''s team ahead.


    Wen Shuai''s team has only 20 "people", which is small in scale, but it is very eye-catching - because 12 of these 20 people are puppets!


    Puppets have long disappeared in Feiyun country. Now twelve puppets come out at once. Of course, they attract attention. They all lament that Wen Shuai is a good means to get so many puppets.


    Only a few people know that these puppets are all sent by Xu Ming. Moreover, the most precious thing is not the twelve and a half congenital puppets, but the twelve heavenly gates and flags on the puppets!


    Wen Shuai and his party were about to enter the imperial city. At this time, a team came out of the imperial city by coincidence.


    The team has fewer members, only eight, and they are all strangers.


    The two teams collided head-on. Naturally, one of them had to give way.


    Wen Shuai certainly can''t avoid it!


    Even at ordinary times, but today is the last critical moment for him to compete for the throne. What can I do?


    And the other party, obviously deliberately come up to find fault, of course, it is impossible to let.


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao''s faces were ugly, because they knew where the eight strangers came from - the man of the barbarian sect, and the man with a mustache in the middle was Zhao emissary from the barbarian sect.


    "Didn''t you see my messenger going out? Why are you blocking?" Zhao messenger was very arrogant, and even unscrupulously oppressed the past with his congenital perfect momentum.


    As soon as Du Lao''s face was cold, the same congenital perfect momentum on his body immediately pressed back.


    "Hmm?" Zhao emissary was surprised. "He broke through the congenital perfection without saying a word!"


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you come to find fault on purpose!" Xu Ming was a little strange. The other party obviously found fault on purpose. Even he saw it at a glance. Didn''t Wen Shuai and Du see it? Xu Kai, who didn''t have so many twists and turns in his heart, scolded him directly without saying a word.


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao''s faces changed slightly.


    Of course, they know that the other party is deliberately looking for trouble, but they can''t tell this kind of thing - after all, the other party is from the barbarians!


    Sure enough, Zhao emissary immediately became angry and made a color to one side.


    The young man with a hooked nose next to him immediately understood. When he raised his hand, he slapped Xu Kai: "where''s the screaming thing!"


    Pop!


    Xu Kai''s accomplishments made him dizzy and swollen on half his face.

 Chapter 64

    "Xu Kai!"


    Seeing the scene from a distance, Xu Ming rushed over with red eyes.


    Xu Kai covered his face and said, "I''m fine."


    He was not badly hurt, but it was more humiliation to hit his face!


    In particular, Xu Kai was beaten in the face when he stood next to Wen Shuai. Suddenly, people from all forces around him stared at the third prince Wen Shuai to see how he would deal with the matter.


    "You say, how did the third prince behave so frustrated today? Several people who came out of nowhere blocked his way, even if he didn''t explode; now that his little brother was beaten in the face, he still didn''t dare to say a word - did he think he couldn''t compete with the big prince, so he thought he was counselled?"


    "Maybe!"


    "I don''t think so - the eight people who dare to get in the way must have a big background, so that the three princes dare not easily conflict with him!"


    "No matter what happens to him, there must be a good play next. Let''s watch it!"


    "Is there a good play to watch? It''s easy for you to say! Today, a little action of the third prince may affect the final ownership of the throne; who will fall on the throne has a great relationship with all of us present - can you calm down and watch a good play?"


    "Look, Xu Ming is also involved. Things are more complicated!"


    Today, Xu Ming has become famous in Yunqi City, and the major forces almost regard him as more difficult to deal with than the innate martial arts - no, it is said that the Lin family ambushed Xu Ming last time, but Xu Ming was nothing, but his treasure house was taken away; Up to now, I haven''t found out who carried the treasure house


    "This slap, I''ll get it back for you!" Xu Ming pulled Xu Kai behind him. Then he took a step forward and faced the young man with an eagle nose.


    "Why, you want to hit me?" the young man disdained to smile. "It''s up to you?"


    Xu Ming''s five fingers opened and his veins burst.


    Wen Shuai whispered; "Xu Ming, they are barbarians."


    "Barbarian?" Xu Ming doesn''t care where you are. Even if you are the leader of the barbarian sect and dare to slap my brother, Xu Ming must find a way to slap back.


    The young man with hooked nose thought that after Xu Ming knew his origin, he was scared back and became more and more arrogant: "yes, I am a disciple of the barbarian sect. You can beat me! I put my face together. Dare you beat me?"


    Xu Ming''s face was expressionless: "come and try!"


    "Oh!" it seems that the young man with hooked nose was provoked, "then I''ll come together and fight if you have the ability; if you don''t dare to fight, you''ll stick out your face and honestly let me slap you 20 times! -- hum! Install x? Install X in front of me? Come on, dare to hit me?"


    Then the young man with a hooked nose really stretched out his neck and sent his face up.


    Zhao emissary looked at this behavior with tacit consent; He just wants to make the contradiction bigger. The bigger it is, the worse it will be for Wen Shuai.


    Wen Shuai glanced at Xu Ming prayingly and seemed to say - brother, don''t be impulsive at this moment!


    The hooked nose young man became more and more arrogant. His face got closer and closer, and he kept pointing his fingers on his face: "you fight, you fight! You fight!"


    "What you said!" said Xu Ming. "Tell me, how many times do you want me to play?"


    "Oh, it''s still a few times! My face is right here. If you have the ability, you can have ten times to play first!"


    Xu Ming is speechless - I have never heard of such a cheap request! But since you came up and urged to be beaten in the face, I had to do what you wanted.


    Xu Ming opens his palm.


    After practicing "unicorn arm", Xu Ming felt that his limbs were full of strength.


    "Pretend - you fight! Fight, fight, fight!" the young man with a hooked nose was still begging for a slap in the face.


    Pop!


    A hard and incomparable slap was mercilessly drawn on his face.


    The world seems to be quiet after this slap


    "You..." the young man with an eagle nose covered his swollen cheek with a slap, and his eyes were full of unbelievable, "I''m a disciple of the barbarian sect. How dare you beat me! How dare you beat a disciple of the barbarian sect!"


    Wen Shuai and Du Lao could not help shaking their heads. What they didn''t want to happen happened; It is undoubtedly extremely disadvantageous for them to quarrel with the messengers of the barbarians.


    But then Wen Shuai''s eyes became firm.


    Today, it is obvious that Zhao emissary deliberately provoked and found fault; Even if he gives in, Zhao messenger will certainly press step by step. In the end, there can only be two results - either losing face or conflict.


    Therefore, Wen Shuai quickly figured out the key: Xu Ming''s slap did not harm him, but helped him lead away hatred!


    Next, whether Wen Shuai jumps out to play a good game or leaves silently, it seems that this conflict will not have much to do with him.


    "I seem to owe brother Xu Ming another favor!" Wen Shuai said secretly.


    Xu Kai can only blame himself in the back: "I''m in trouble for Xu Ming again..."


    "You... You dare to hit me!" the young man with hooked nose seemed to fall into a logical vortex. He couldn''t believe that Xu Ming really dared to hit him.


    "Silly X!" Xu Ming scolded secretly - it was you who just begged me to hit my face. Now it''s you who cover your face and can''t believe it; What the hell are you doing?


    "Hey, hey, set your face!" Xu Ming said. "There are nine slaps waiting for you!"


    "You want to die!!" the young man with hooked nose has a strong momentum and is impressively a congenital martial artist!


    "Hey, don''t block the people in front!" at this time, Gu Hanmo just arrived with the wild Martial Arts House team.


    "Gu... House master..." the young man with hooked nose is just an ordinary disciple in the barbarian sect. He is obviously afraid of Gu Hanmo; Suddenly, his momentum was gone.


    "Gu Hanmo, you''re just in time." Zhao emissary said, "the disciples of the barbarian martial arts house you manage dare to beat the formal disciples of the barbarian sect. Do you know the rules? Don''t you discipline them well?"


    "What, is there such a thing?" Gu Hanmo looks at Xu Ming with feigned anger. "You hit him!"


    "Yes!"


    "How dare you beat the savage disciple!" Gu Hanmo shouted, "why did you beat him?"


    "I don''t want to fight - look at this face. Who is willing to fight?" Xu Ming complained, "but he is obsessed with beating him. He must ask me to beat him! And at least give me ten slaps. If I don''t fight, I won''t go in - what can I do?"


    "Oh... How many times have you played now?" Gu Hanmo shifted his attention.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "There are nine more?" Gu Hanmo teased and smiled. "Then fight quickly. When you''re finished, don''t always block others at the door!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming stretched out his palm and really wanted to do it.


    "Gu Hanmo!" Zhao emissary hummed coldly, "are you making it clear that you don''t want to be reasonable and help this boy bully his savage disciples?"


    "Unreasonable?" Gu Hanmo''s face was cold. "Who''s the reason? Everyone is a man of insight. It''s clear! You have to talk about the noble status of a disciple of the barbarian sect. You have to make a face in front of me. Try it! -- hum, by the way, you''re just a dog under elder Liang''s hand; just be a good dog. Don''t really think of yourself as a character! Get out!"

 Chapter 65

    Zhao emissary was so angry that his face turned blue and red again.


    Although Zhao emissary and Gu Hanmo are two completely opposite factions in the barbarian sect; But now that he is out, he is also the same door. Zhao emissary did not expect that Gu Hanmo would not save himself any face.


    But Gu Hanmo''s identity is much more detached than him. Even if he is angry, he doesn''t dare to fight Gu Hanmo. Moreover, Gu Hanmo can''t refute what he said - yes, he is just a dog under elder Liang.


    But even dogs can bite!


    Zhao messenger was so angry that he clenched his fist and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he shook his head, put down a cruel word, turned and left: "wait! This matter is not over, see you in the challenge arena!"


    "Of course it''s not over!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    Hit Xu Kai and it''s over¡ª¡ª How is that possible? At least you have to get those ten slaps together.


    "There will be a chance in the challenge arena!"


    Before Xu Ming went out today, Gu Hanmo gave him a task - sweeping all the talents at the birthday party.


    Of course, Xu Ming fully agreed to such a "little effort".


    Moreover, Xu Ming believes that the more terrible his strength is, the higher the chance of Wen Shuai''s final competition for the throne!


    In addition, Xu Ming also knows that after the birthday celebration, he should soon leave Feiyun country and go to barbarism. Therefore, this war, Xu Ming also held the idea of making his reputation really start in Feiyun country!


    Famous flying cloud!


    In short, whether it''s for Gu Hanmo''s task, for Wen Shuai''s throne, or for fame, Xu Ming is going to be really amazing in today''s challenge arena!


    As for the savage disciples brought by Zhao emissary, in Xu Ming''s opinion, they are nothing but clowns. Just clean them up easily - is there pressure?


    Of course not!


    What pressure can there be?


    The imperial city is very large and occupies the center of the whole yunqi city.


    In the Imperial City, there is a large open space outside the "Feiyun hall", the power center of the whole Feiyun country, which can accommodate millions of people!


    At this time, the arena and seats have already been arranged in the open space, which is divided into various areas: birthday celebration area, challenge arena area, royal family area, Wufu area, family area, chamber of commerce area, individual guest area, etc.


    Xu Ming and Wen Shuai naturally go to two different areas.


    Xu Ming is located in the wild Wufu, which is ranked in the front of Wufu District, adjacent to Feiyun Wuge.


    "The third prince Wen Shuai enters!"


    "Enter the wild martial arts house!"


    "Yellow house admission!"


    "The Zhu family enters!"


    "Sikong''s house enters!"


    "Jiuding chamber of commerce enters!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every sign up represents a force entering the imperial city.


    "Hidden thorn organization admission!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but cast an unhappy look - NIMA, I offered a reward to you, but you leaked my identity to the Lin family. The reputation of such a killer organization is too bad. I really don''t know how to do so long in this industry!


    "The hidden killing sect behind the hidden thorn organization is better than our wild sect!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "but isn''t Feiyun country the territory of the barbarian sect? Why is there the power of Yinsha sect?"


    "They have crossed the border!" Gu Hanmo said.


    Xu Ming thought and said nothing.


    Since the hidden killing sect dares to cross the border to the territory of the barbarian sect, it shows that the hidden killing sect is really better than the barbarian sect.


    "Lin family admission!"


    Lin family!


    Many forces have cast a mocking eye on the Lin family, especially those who are at odds with the Lin family. They don''t forget to raise their voices and sprinkle salt on the Lin family''s wounds.


    "Have you heard? Some time ago, the Lin family had an insider!"


    "Doesn''t it mean you can''t be sure if it''s an insider?"


    "Fart, I''m not sure! - it''s not an insider. How can I sneak into the family treasure house? How can I come and go without being found by anyone?"


    "I think the insider should be Lin Yuxin. He shouted to catch the thief. In fact, he didn''t know where to hide all the treasures......"


    In the Lin family team, elder Lin Yuxin was so angry that he smoked. But piansheng, that is, he is the most suspected, because there is no one more suspected than him at present.


    "Yuxin, don''t listen to their nonsense!" Lin Yubo said, "I believe you!"


    However, before Lin Yubo''s voice fell, he heard comments about him around him.


    "I think it''s not Lin Yuxin, but more like their owner Lin Yubo!"


    Poof!


    Lin Yubo just wants to spray blood quietly - I''m the Lord of the Lin family. Why do I steal my treasure house?


    These words in Lin Yubo''s heart are also the doubts of many "listeners"; The audience looked at the man who said the high theory.


    "You don''t understand. Although Lin Yubo is the master of the Lin family, his control over the treasure house is actually very low! Every time he wants to take any treasure, he must report it to the Presbyterian Council for approval before he can take it! Do you think the master should be weak?"


    "Loser!"


    "Really loser!"


    The audience should shout.


    Lin Yubo''s mouth trembled. If he hadn''t considered that today was a birthday party, he would have killed them directly and smashed their mouths.


    "Even if you are a loser, Lin Yubo has been a loser for a long time and has long been used to it. However, I heard that Lin Yubo seems to have had some conflict with their elder Lin Hai, which seems to have been very serious..."


    "Uncle Hai!" Lin Yubo hurriedly supported Lin Hai.


    When the treasure house was stolen last time, Lin Hai fainted directly, and the whole person was much older all of a sudden. Now, how dare Lin Yubo let Lin Hai hear these boastful rumors again?


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with elder Lin Hai!" another person put forward a different opinion. "I heard that Lin Yubo lost his gamble outside, so he had to make his mind into the family treasure house!"


    "Gambling? No, why did I hear that Lin Yubo raised more than 100 mistresses outside and gave birth to a pile of children; he took risks because he couldn''t raise mistresses and children..."


    Poof!


    Hearing this, Lin Yubo almost gushed old blood. Fortunately, when the blood poured into his mouth, he forcibly shut his mouth and swallowed the blood back into his stomach.


    However, it was obvious that Lin Yubo suffered some minor injuries.


    "What a terrible rumor..."


    After the Lin family treasure house was stolen, all forces fully carried forward the spirit of "you have difficulties, I''ll laugh at you", and fell into a well and hit a dog in pain. For a time, all kinds of rumors about the theft of the Lin family treasure house spread wantonly in the country, so that many Lin family people didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Yicheng city master is here!"


    "Here comes the mountain master of Xianting mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The cloud rises and the old man arrives!"


    Yunqi old man?


    When the legendary figure of the older generation appeared in the Imperial City, many forces consciously calmed down to show their respect.


    Many people who have been instructed by the old man yunqi and have made some achievements now have got up and greeted the old man yunqi from a distance. Some even went directly to the old man yunqi to open a way for him.


    Old man yunqi looked at these faces he had pointed out, and his eyes could not help but show his memory: "old man... Life is like a play, time is like a shuttle, in the twinkling of an eye, this ten-year birthday celebration seems to have come more than ten times!"

 Chapter 66

    The entrance of yunqi old man caused a great sensation.


    After all, old man yunqi not only excelled in cultivation and had already reached congenital perfection, but also almost everyone present had to honestly call him "senior" -- old man yunqi''s qualifications are too old, his life expectancy is imminent, and I don''t know how long he can last.


    Even the emperor who sat on the golden dragon throne in front of the Feiyun hall also got up and arched his hands at a distance.


    The old man yunqi laughed, and his weak voice was immediately transmitted to the Emperor: "wenmantuo boy, I can still remember the scene of the first birthday party just after you ascended the throne; in the blink of an eye, this is the last time you held this birthday party."


    Wenmantuo is the real name of the emperor.


    The emperor also said, "master yunqi, please take a seat first. If you need anything, just tell me!"


    On the left and right sides of wenmantuo are a general in gold armor and a bent figure hidden under black clothes.


    This general with extraordinary bearing is the leader of Feiyun army. He is in charge of all the forces belonging to Feiyun army, such as yunqi guard and border garrison! Another figure in black is a character that even the military leader is quite afraid of.


    Both of them are old-fashioned experts in the later stage of congenital. They can''t tell when they will have an epiphany and step into congenital perfection; However, they are absolutely loyal to wenmantuo and the royal family of Feiyun country.


    "Hasn''t your majesty decided yet?" a voice came faintly under the black clothes.


    "Difficult..." Wen mantuo sighed lightly.


    The stooping figure in black continued to say in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "in terms of talent, means, contacts and determination, wenman definitely won a lot. He is more like an emperor!"


    The figure in black commented objectively.


    The military Master said, "but old Du has broken through to congenital perfection and become the top three expert in the whole Feiyun country; he firmly supports Wen Shuai!"


    The full support of a congenital master of perfection should not be underestimated.


    "Wen Shuai, it''s also good..." Wen mantuo said, "but... You know, when I decide to choose a new emperor this time, I''m actually passing an attitude to the barbarians and telling them whether I want to stand on the side of the patriarch Gu or Liang!"


    Choosing Wen man to ascend the new emperor represents standing on the side of Liang; No matter who else they choose, they are on Gu''s side.


    Wen mantuo''s choice will represent the position choice of the royal family of Feiyun country in the struggle between barbarian sects. At this time, the ability and influence of Wen man and Wen Shuai, who is strong and who is weak, are secondary; The most important thing is the station selection of wenmantuo''s transmission to the barbarians.


    The birthday celebration began with Sheng Ge and drum music.


    The first link, of course, is that all forces send congratulatory messages and gifts to the emperor.


    All major forces moved forward in an orderly manner.


    First, the families.


    "The Huang family of Feiyun country offers a thousand year old ginseng. I wish my emperor to break the coagulation pill as soon as possible!"


    "The Zhu family presents a piece of Beihai cold jade..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming silently estimated the value of these treasures. He couldn''t help thinking: "it''s good for me to be an emperor. It''s good to make money. I don''t know how many treasures I can receive at any birthday party!"


    What Millennium ginseng and Beihai cold jade can be exchanged for many level 2 hanging points!


    The value of the gifts from more than a dozen big families will soon catch up with Xu Ming''s harvest in the Lin family treasure house.


    "It''s really more dangerous than people! The emperor sat on it and received the congratulatory gifts. I''m afraid it''s many times more than I gained from working hard in Lin Jiabao library!"


    If the Lin family knew what Xu Ming was thinking at this time, I really don''t know how they would feel - you, you, you, really deceive people too much. It''s not enough to empty our family treasure house!?


    Unfortunately, the Lin family don''t know who stole the treasure. They don''t even think of Xu Ming at all. Therefore, it is doomed that the theft of the Lin family treasure house will not be found out after all, and the Lin family will become a joke of yunqi city for a long time.


    At this time


    "The Lin family presents a white jade bead!"


    White jade beads?


    The birthday party was full of boos.


    Although the white jade bead also has the effect of clearing the heart and concentrating the mind, it is much worse than the North Sea cold jade; Similarly, the value is ten times different from that of Beihai Hanyu!


    "The great Lin family, they will present a white jade bead at your Majesty''s birthday celebration?" the value of white jade beads is about five or six inferior basaltic stones.


    "Lin''s treasure house has been stolen. Where did they get the money? In my opinion, it''s good if they can squeeze out a white jade bead!"


    When Lin Yubo, the owner of the Lin family, stood in the birthday area to present a gift, he felt that his old face was hot.


    Yes, the great Lin family only took out a white jade bead. Is it stingy or poor?


    People who don''t know think the Lin family is stingy, but Lin Yubo''s heart is bitter - stingy? How dare I pick at your Majesty''s birthday party? It''s really poor... The whole Lin family and the elders trembled in their rings. This white jade bead is still like a treasure. Can you hold it!


    Lin Yubo returned to the Lin family''s area in a laugh.


    "Don''t let me find out who stole our treasure house, otherwise..." Lin Yubo gnashed his teeth.


    But what can he do "otherwise"? He can''t find out


    Then, the forces continued to present congratulatory gifts in an orderly manner.


    Of course, the wild martial arts mansion also presented it.


    Gu Hanmo specially took out a black jade bead


    Black jade beads and white jade beads look similar, but their values are dozens of times different. This is a slap in the face of Lin''s red fruit.


    However, the Lin family is now poor and short-sighted. They are beaten in the face and have no temper at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "The great prince presents a great fortune pill!"


    When it''s the prince''s turn to present a congratulatory gift, the eldest prince naturally comes first and makes an extraordinary move!


    Da Zao Hua pill is of great help to those who are born with perfect martial arts to break through the state of condensation pill. It is impossible for Feiyun to have such a treasure in China. Obviously, the Grand Prince also paid blood for this birthday!


    Suddenly, all forces turned their attention to the third prince Wen Shuai - the great prince took out the great fortune pill. What about your third prince?


    As for the other princes, they were automatically ignored, and no one cared what they would offer.


    After the second prince, it was Wen Shuai''s turn.


    Wen Shuai stepped forward confidently.


    "The third prince presents... Hmm? Five strange stones that can greatly enhance mental strength?" even the newscaster was stunned. What''s this? I haven''t seen it or heard it


    The others were stunned.


    Enhance mental strength?


    And still significantly enhanced?


    Are you kidding me?


    Everyone''s eyes at Wen Shuai are not questioning, but chiguoguo is saying - you liar!


    "Hahaha..." Zhao emissary laughed impolitely regardless of the occasion. "Strange stones that greatly enhance mental strength? I haven''t heard of such strange things in the barbarian sect - Third Prince, have you been cheated? Or can''t you get a decent birthday gift, so he took out some broken stones to make up for the number?"

 Chapter 67

    [in the previous chapter, the number of strange stones given by Wen Shuai was changed to five.]


    Zhao messenger said such words, almost pointing to Wen Shuai''s nose.


    Today is not only a birthday party, but also a day to decide on the candidate for the new emperor; In such an occasion, it is conceivable how much the adverse impact on Wen Shuai will be.


    Even the Emperor Wen mantuo frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether he was blaming Zhao emissary for his rudeness or Manchu Wen Shuai for sending such an absurd gift - a strange stone that greatly enhanced his mental strength? How could there be such a thing!


    Obviously, wenmantuo doesn''t believe it either.


    The scene of the birthday party was soon buzzing.


    "This Zhao emissary is too much, just because he is a barbarian. He speaks so regardless of the occasion! He doesn''t even see what birthday gift the third prince offers, so he ridicules it recklessly, which doesn''t give the royal family of Feiyun country face!"


    "The barbarians are used to arrogance and don''t give us the royal face of Feiyun country. What''s strange?"


    "I think... It''s mainly about the third prince. It''s really absurd! As Zhao emissary said, take a few broken stones and come out to make up for the number? It''s not too serious to take this birthday party seriously!"


    "Ah, yes, a strange stone to enhance mental power? If mental power is so easy to grow, we won''t stop half congenital and have no chance to be congenital!"


    External practitioners and internal practitioners generally don''t care about spiritual strength, because it has little practical significance. Only when those who practice perfect martial arts want to impact the innate, it will be because of spiritual power!


    It is the same truth that congenitally perfect shock coagulates the Dan realm.


    The growth of spiritual power is very difficult. In fact, many martial arts practitioners can break through their accomplishments as long as their spiritual power is a little stronger. However, from the age of 20 to the age of 80, from youth to white head, their spiritual strength may not rise a bit; Therefore, cultivation has been stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through.


    Now, Wen Shuai took out some strange stones and said that this thing can greatly enhance mental strength - who can believe it?


    "Don''t believe it?" Wen Shuai felt the unbelieving and sarcastic eyes around him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "When brother Xu Ming just gave me this treasure, I didn''t believe it! But after one went down, I immediately knew how ignorant I was!"


    The five blue stones presented by Wen Shuai are naturally the first-class wisdom stones bought by Xu Ming from the artifact store.


    "Your Majesty can''t believe it?" old Du got up and said, "in fact, your majesty will know the truth as long as you try one!"


    "Good!"


    Wenmantuo also wants to know whether there is such a strange stone in the world or wenshuai is playing with himself. He has made up his mind that if Wen Shuai dares to play with himself, there is no need to say anything. The throne has nothing to do with him directly!


    "Hey, brother, I can only help you here!" Xu Ming looks forward to a wave of shocked eyes.


    At that time, Wen Shuai was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot when he learned that the Grand Prince''s birthday gift was the grand fortune Pill - because the grand fortune pill was too important for his father''s cultivation; And I can''t get such a treasure of cultivation.


    Then he was blinded by the wisdom stone taken out by Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming, this treasure... Is too valuable..." Wen Shuai said with trembling hands.


    "Valuable?" at that time, Xu Ming directly turned to old Du. "Old Du, take ten first and use them. I''ll find a way to get some for you later!"


    Then Wen Shuai shut up.


    At this time, wenmantuo had taken a wisdom stone full of disbelief, and then used it according to the method said by wenshuai.


    When he felt a strange energy flowing into his body, and his spiritual power actually increased significantly, wenmantuo was stunned: "I''m afraid the spiritual power I just increased is equivalent to all the spiritual power of an ordinary adult!"


    Wen mantuo immediately looked at the remaining four wisdom stones: "if there were more of these strange stones, I would be sure to break through the condensed pill realm! Unfortunately, there were only five... However, even if there were only five, they were already very precious. At least my hope of attacking the condensed pill realm increased greatly; I really don''t know where Wen Shuai got these treasures!"


    Wen mantuo''s eyes changed a little when he looked at Wen Shuai; In the choice of heir to the throne, it seems that there are many people who tend to Wen Shuai at once.


    Of course, Wen mantuo can''t make such an impulsive decision on who should be elected to succeed. He should think carefully and think again!


    At this time, wenmantuo''s heart was excited, but on the surface, he just said calmly: "this strange stone really has the effect of enhancing spiritual power!"


    what!?


    How is that possible?


    The scene of the birthday party burst into flames!


    "This strange colored stone can really enhance mental strength?"


    "Ah, really? - I only need one. Let my mental strength be a little stronger. I can break through the congenital!"


    "I don''t believe it. How can there be such a stone!"


    Old Du looked at wenmantuo''s pretending to be calm and couldn''t help laughing: "wenmantuo, this boy, must have been shocked into a mess, but he still had to pretend there!"


    "Impossible!" Zhao emissary roared, "I''ve never seen such a strange stone! Wenmantuo, are you deliberately favoring wenshuai?"


    Zhao emissary called wenmantuo''s name impolitely.


    A trace of anger flashed across wenmantuo''s face: "messenger Zhao, although you were born in the wild sect, I''m afraid there are many treasures you haven''t seen in the world!"


    "I don''t believe it. You let me try one!"


    "Try one!?" wenmantuo almost jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "Yes, if you don''t feel guilty, why don''t you dare let me try one!"


    At this time, even wenmantuo wanted to scold Zhao emissary for being silly X - such a precious treasure. I only have four left. You said you would try one for you; I wipe, are you really stupid, or when I''m stupid!


    "Zhao emissary!" wenmantuo said positively, "I guarantee the reputation of the royal family of Feiyun country. This strange stone absolutely has the effect of enhancing spiritual power!"


    "You..." Zhao emissary snorted and sat back with an ugly face.


    When Wen Shuai took out the strange stone, he vowed that there could be no such treasure in the world.


    Now, wenmantuo is using the royal family''s reputation to guarantee that the treasure is absolutely true. Isn''t it beating him in the face?


    But Zhao emissary couldn''t say anything more! After all, wenmantuo even pulled out the royal family reputation. If he wants to be aggressive again, both sides will really tear their faces.


    The surrounding comments made Zhao emissary feel that he was beaten in the face and his face was hot.


    "Your Majesty says it does work. It must work!"


    "Yes, you have no jokes!"


    "This bullshit messenger Zhao, who thinks he is from the barbarians, is superior everywhere. Now, the third prince takes out a treasure he has never heard of and slaps him in the face in an instant!"


    "He''ll just install an X!"


    "Hum!" Zhao emissary snorted coldly, and then looked at Wen Shuai coldly, "wait. When the birthday war begins, you will look good! No matter who comes up here, I will abolish him!"


    Zhao emissary looked at several savage disciples around him and was full of confidence.


    In his opinion, it''s like killing chickens with a bull''s knife for the disciples of the barbarians to participate in this "small fight" birthday war! These seven savage disciples, standing on the challenge arena at random, didn''t they sweep the whole audience?


    "Hum, wait!"


    In the expectation of Zhao emissary, the process of the birthday celebration passed one by one, and finally ushered in the birthday celebration war.


    According to the Convention, the opening game can''t be any kittens or dogs. It must be two powerful ones to bring the atmosphere around.


    "I don''t know which two young heroes are willing to show their skills in the first war?" the reporter''s eyes lingered vaguely on both sides of the big prince and the third prince. The meaning could not be clearer - you two are also today''s protagonists. Of course, your people have to come to the first war.


    On the prince''s side, the eagle nose young man who begged Xu Ming to hit his face at the gate of the Imperial City stood up and said with a smile: "in the first war, let me fight on behalf of the prince!"


    He jumped onto the challenge arena and directly challenged Wen Shuai: "I don''t know the third prince, who is a genius willing to come up and compete?"


    How provocative!


    Name calling provocation!


    Wen Shuai frowned. On his side, there is no genius who can compete with the savage disciples. This first war, no matter who goes up, won''t it be embarrassing?


    "I''ll come!"


    Just when Wen Shuai was distressed, a voice sounded from the Wufu area.

 Chapter 68

    The cry was loud and straightforward, and instantly attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    At this time, Xu Ming stood up calmly and said very directly, "I must be clear about my relationship with the third prince. I should have no problem playing on behalf of the third prince!"


    No one has a problem with that.


    However, many people at the scene could not help shaking their heads when they looked at Xu Ming''s accomplishments and the accomplishments of the eagle nose young people in the challenge arena.


    It is difficult to judge the accomplishments of martial artists at the same level with your eyes; However, the difference between congenital martial arts practitioners and internal martial arts practitioners is clear at a glance - congenital martial arts practitioners have unique congenital mysterious Qi fluctuations.


    Now it is obvious that the young man with hooked nose in the challenge arena is a congenital martial artist; And Xu Ming, obviously not congenital.


    Many people who didn''t know Xu Ming very well shook their heads:


    "How dare a person who practices martial arts in the inner world face the innate martial arts?"


    "Those who practice martial arts here don''t know too much about heaven and earth!"


    "Maybe his strength is comparable to that of semi congenital!"


    "So what? You don''t know the difference between semi congenital and congenital? - even if it''s not a second defeat, it''s within three moves!"


    "You don''t know! In my opinion, Xu Ming is going to be cannon fodder!"


    "That''s right! When he was a teenager, he entered the congenital youth. How can we find a genius to compete with him in Feiyun country? Xu Ming is single enough. He goes directly to prepare to be cannon fodder!"


    "Commendable courage!"


    Even those who know Xu Ming are not optimistic about Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming is a little arrogant against the innate warrior!" someone whispered in the barbarian sect.


    "Where is arrogance!" Hua Lengyan immediately retorted, "Xu Ming killed the half congenital blue eyed wolf king in the hunting competition!"


    "It''s just the semi congenital blue eyed wolf king. It''s not difficult for any congenital warrior to do second kill!"


    Hua Lengyan frowned and did not continue to speak. In fact, she is very worried about Xu Ming now. After all, her opponent is a congenital warrior!


    "Xu Ming, you must be careful!" Hua Lengyan prayed silently.


    Instead of praying that Xu Ming must win, she prayed that Xu Ming must be careful. In her opinion, winning or losing is far less important than Xu Ming''s safety.


    "Hey, Sun Ji." Bai Rong whispered.


    "What''s the matter, rong''er?" Sun Ji asked.


    "Will Xu Ming win?"


    "My boss... Never lost!" Sun Ji had blind confidence in Xu Ming.


    Gu Hanmo''s face was carefree and whispered Xu Ming: "the opponent was born in the early stage and abused lightly."


    "Light abuse?" Xu Ming smiled.


    That guy still owes me nine slaps. Why do I have to fight all of them first, and then consider whether it is light abuse or heavy abuse?


    Zhao emissary watched Xu Ming walk slowly to the challenge arena.


    "This boy, it''s really urgent to die! I was still wondering what kind of excuse to force him to go on stage. I didn''t expect him to take the initiative to come to the door."


    Zhao messenger sent a message to the stage: "don''t leave your hand and beat this boy to death! I''m responsible for killing him, and I''ll abolish him at the worst!"


    "Don''t worry!" the young man sneered. "At the moment he slapped me, he was already a dead man!"


    The young man with a hooked nose couldn''t help touching the beaten cheek. Although he had reduced the swelling with congenital Xuanqi, he still remembered the shame of this slap.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Wen Shuai watched nervously; He only knew that Xu Ming''s strength was not weak, but he didn''t know how powerful he was. "This eagle hook nose is not only a congenital martial artist, but also a disciple of the barbarian sect. The means must be good! Brother Xu Ming, come on!"


    Xu Ming''s performance in the challenge arena may not determine the ownership of the throne, but it must have an impact.


    During the birthday war, Wen Shuai couldn''t find anyone who could get on the stage. Everything can only be counted on Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming will win!" old Du observed for a long time and finally said.


    "Really?" Wen Shuai was relieved after hearing this.


    really


    In fact, old Du is not sure.


    However, old Du knew that Xu Ming had many secrets, such as the ten strange stones Xu Ming gave him. After he used them, his mental strength increased a little. Now, old Du has completely consolidated his congenital perfect cultivation.


    "I''ve never seen Xu Ming''s limit!" that''s why old Du thought Xu Ming would win. "But this war should almost push his limit!"


    There is a gap between those who practice martial arts and those who are born with martial arts.


    "That''s Xu Ming?" Emperor Wen mantuo has heard of Xu Ming many times; After all, his intelligence system monitors the whole Feiyun country. "According to intelligence analysis, Xu Ming has been hiding his strength; today, you can see his strength limit!"


    "Your Majesty," said the figure in black, "the blue stone presented by the third prince should come from Xu Ming."


    "Yes." wenmantuo nodded slightly.


    This strange stone has greatly improved his mental power. If there are dozens of stones, he will have great confidence in impacting the condensed pill realm.


    "If your majesty can successfully break through the condensed pill realm, can you remain neutral and be good to yourself in the struggle between Liang and Gu?" asked the figure in black.


    Wen mantuo sighed and shook his head: "the Lord of fengluo country has already achieved the state of condensation Dan. Don''t you have to choose a station?"


    It''s hard to stand. Once you stand wrong, the whole royal family of Feiyun country will be doomed.


    On the challenge arena.


    The young man with an eagle nose is domineering. Xu Mingfeng is light and the clouds are light.


    Neither side made any moves, but the audience under the challenge arena seemed to smell a trace of awe.


    "How do I feel that Xu Ming''s momentum seems weaker than that Eagle nose?"


    "Weakness is inevitable. After all, Xu Ming is not born!"


    "What do you know? Xu Ming''s airs are so light that he''s called wearing X! It''s a pity... Xu Ming''s opponent is a congenital warrior. He can still wear x if he doesn''t start fighting now; if he really fights, I''m afraid he''ll be beaten into a stupid X!"


    This remark immediately caused a siege by many people: "you''re stupid X! If you have the ability, go on stage and try!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that only Xu Ming, the genius of our Feiyun country, dares to face the savage disciples on the stage, and he is not weak at all!"


    "Yes, Xu Ming is still proud despite his defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Xue is in the area of feiyunwu Pavilion. Looking at Xu Ming not far away, she stands up, walks on the stage and stands on the stage.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her eyes were crazy.


    "Brother Xu Ming, still brother Xu Ming!"


    Chi Xue suddenly found a sense of familiarity from the strangeness. It''s just that this sense of familiarity is getting farther and farther away.


    "Come on, brother Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming?" on the challenge arena, the eagle sneered, "I heard you are the first genius of Feiyun country? Did I blow you up, which is equivalent to stepping on the genius of the whole Feiyun country?"


    Yinggoubi didn''t pay attention to the so-called genius of Feiyun Kingdom, because he was a noble disciple of barbarism!


    The words of the eagle''s nose immediately aroused the public anger of the genius of Feiyun country.


    "Shit!"


    "This hooked nose is too arrogant!"


    "Xu Ming, * * * *, blow him up!"


    "Do it hard!"


    Xu Ming frowned at Gu Hanmo and seemed to ask: are all your disciples of the barbarian sect so stupid?


    Gu Hanmo spread his hands.


    Xu Ming instantly understood what she was going to say: just an example.


    "Xu Ming, I still admire your courage! At least you don''t dare to go on stage like any other bullshit genius in Feiyun country!" yinggoubi completely ignored the surrounding anger and continued to wantonly ridicule the genius of the whole Feiyun country. "In order to respect your courage, I decided to let you know my noble name!"


    "Noble name?" Xu Ming almost sprayed it out. "Forget it, I still don''t need to know. I have a bad memory. In this way, I''d better call you ''No. 1'', so I''ll remember you better!"


    "Number one? What do you mean?" the hooked nose couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Gu Hanmo under the stage laughed.


    She knows that since there is No. 1, there must be No. 2, No. 3, No. 4


    As for who is No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4, it depends on the playing order.


    "What do you mean, you don''t have to know!" Xu Ming said. "By the way, let''s settle the accounts before the formal fight - didn''t you ask me to slap you ten times? I only slapped one. You put your face together and let me slap the remaining nine, and we''ll fight again!"

 Chapter 69

    "You want to die!"


    The hooked nose, also known as "number one", suddenly flew into a rage.


    "No. 1" felt extremely angry and ashamed because he was slapped by Xu Ming. He wished he could kill Xu Ming quickly; Now, as soon as Xu Ming came up, he said he would slap him nine more times. How could he bear it?


    Boom!


    No. 1''s whole body was born with Xuanqi wantonly and suddenly started.


    The person in charge of explaining the battle is "Nangong Xiaosheng", a famous mouth of Feiyun country.


    He originally wanted to explain the strength, history and achievements of both sides, so that the program of this birthday battle could be fuller and fuller; But I didn''t expect that not long after the two sides came up, they even omitted the links such as reporting to each other and talking to each other, so they started to fight directly.


    "Cough, the two people on the stage are straight-going temperament. OK, let''s directly enter the fierce battle!" Nangong Xiaosheng spoke quickly but clearly, "Now you can see that this'' No. 1 ''master from the barbarian sect obviously occupies the advantage of the scene; he has a mysterious Qi and is circling around Xu Ming... Oh, no, it''s a temptation!"


    Because No. 1 didn''t have time to report to himself, Nangong Xiaosheng didn''t know his name, so he had to use "No. 1" instead.


    Nangong Xiaosheng continued to explain quickly: "as we all know, Xu Ming is now recognized as the first genius in Feiyun country, but in this war, he met more talented savage disciples! Let''s see how this battle will develop - no, it''s not good. After the first trial, Xu Ming must be careful!"


    Boom!


    No. 1 waved an iron fist and blasted at Xu Ming.


    "At last!" Xu Ming was almost surrounded by the other party and fell asleep.


    Don''t you just fight? Just come up and fight. It''s useless to circle so many times! I''ll stand here and do nothing. What can you try to find out?


    Nangong Xiaosheng''s voice was nervous: "the fist No. 1 has obviously been ready for a long time. Such an all-out blow must not be hard connected! Let''s see how Xu Ming will deal with it. I think he will choose to dodge. After all, his cultivation is not even innate, so he can''t dare to take such an attack!"


    "Xu Ming, be careful!"


    "Xu Ming, come on!"


    The talented young people of Feiyun country clenched their fists and shouted for Xu Ming - if Xu Ming was defeated, no one among the talents of Feiyun country could meet the No. 1, then they really answered the No. 1 sentence: beating up Xu Ming is equivalent to stepping on the talents of the whole Feiyun country.


    Trample on the genius of the whole Feiyun country? -- how can these young geniuses swallow this evil spirit!


    "Xu Ming, come on, fuck him!"


    "Come on! Come on!" Hua Lengyan was so nervous that she danced with her two pink fists, as if she could lend her strength to Xu Ming.


    "Boss!" Sun Ji looked nervously at the fierce battle that was about to happen.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Wen Shuai looked forward to it.


    Only Gu Hanmo looked relaxed: "it''s just an appetizer!"


    "Dead!!"


    No. 1 hit Xu Ming''s key.


    At this time, Xu Ming slowly raised a hand to meet the powerful iron fist.


    "What does Xu Ming want?" Nangong Xiaosheng''s voice shrieked in vain. "You want to take this punch? It''s too big! But even if you want to take it, you should put on a decent posture. What''s the use of raising your hand so powerlessly!"


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Xu Ming easily and steadily grasped the iron fist of No. 1, which is so easy and freehand.


    No. 1 was stunned. He couldn''t react for a moment. What''s the situation? -- this is my full blow. Even other congenital martial arts people don''t dare to be careless. Besides, Xu Ming is not a congenital martial arts person!


    Nangong Xiaosheng was also stunned. He, who was responsible for the explanation, immediately lost his language function and didn''t know what to say.


    Others were stunned - Xu Ming took over easily? This is the strength of the genius disciple of the barbarian sect? Is this genius acclimatized in Feiyun country and didn''t eat enough?


    "Eh..." all of a sudden, the cheering geniuses forgot to shout. This scene was beyond their expectation. Although they cheered Xu Ming, they didn''t add so much?


    "How much strength did brother Xu Ming hide?" Wen Shuai was stunned.


    "The boss is the boss!" although Sun Ji has blind confidence in Xu Ming, he didn''t expect that he underestimated the boss in his heart.


    "What?!" Zhao emissary stood up in surprise.


    Although No. 1 is only the weaker of the several savage disciples he brought, he is also a genuine congenital martial artist. How could Xu Ming catch him with such an easy punch?


    However, what shocked everyone most was not Xu Ming''s easy and freehand way to take the punch, but Xu Ming''s subsequent actions.


    "There are nine more slaps. Now it''s... The first!"


    Pop!


    Xu Ming held number one with one hand, the other hand had been raised, and a slap was thrown over.


    No. 1 was stunned because his full strength was easily taken down. Then another slap slapped him in the face, which immediately made him more confused.


    "You... Slap me again?" No. 1 looked at Xu Ming with confused eyes, "you die..."


    But the word "death" hasn''t come out yet¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    "Second!"


    After two slaps, many talented teenagers finally realized what had happened.


    "Xu Ming... Too fierce!"


    "It''s too fierce. It''s not a level contest at all!"


    "Yes, it''s adults bullying children!"


    "Ha ha, good fan, fan again!"


    "Fan him! Fan the man who walks with his eyes up to the sky. Let him know how powerful the genius of our Feiyun country is!"


    "Yes! The barbarians are great? Fan!"


    The two slaps made the talented teenagers in Feiyun country''s blood boil.


    Now, the third slap.


    "Pa!"


    "I..." No. 1 finally recovered - I can''t be slapped down like this!


    He forcibly pulled back his wrist held by Xu Ming and carefully withdrew three meters away. But at this time, one of his cheeks was completely red and swollen from three slaps in a row.


    "I..." No. 1 was so angry that his head was dizzy and rushed up again.


    Pop!


    This time, Xu Ming didn''t even bother to block. He just raised one hand and slapped him back.


    "You!" Toure number one came up again.


    Pop!


    No doubt, another slap.


    The spectators were completely stunned - was this a martial arts contest or a slap in the face? Also, won''t the faces of the savage disciples hurt? After being beaten so many times, he rushed up foolishly.


    "Zhao emissary directly covered his face; The scene was so beautiful that he couldn''t see it anymore. "You said you knew you weren''t an opponent and admit defeat! Why did I bring such a fool out? Shame!"


    Gu Hanmo thought, "this Xu Ming... Let him be amazing. There''s no need to be so amazing. Where do we put the face of the barbarians one by one?"


    However, Gu Hanmo thought: "it seems that there is no face to put away - Xu Ming is our Gu''s first department, No. 1, their Liang''s first department; now, we Gu''s are beating Liang''s face hard. Hit it, the harder you hit, the better!"


    Pop!


    Eighth!


    "Ah!! I''ll kill you!! I''ll kill you!!" No. 1 was completely crazy.


    "I''ll go. It hurts my hand! Forget it. Don''t fight after the last one!"


    But this last slap contains more power!


    Pop!


    No. 1 was directly pulled out of the challenge arena and fainted under the arena.


    That''s it, the battle... Is over!


    Many people boldly predicted the process of the battle, but no one dared to think that Xu Ming even slapped No. 1 for nine times in the whole process of the battle, and finally knocked No. 1 out of the challenge arena.


    "Cough..." Nangong Xiaosheng''s sharp words felt that he was poor, "er... This battle is very unique!"

 Chapter 70

    The opening battle was unique beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Everyone thought that if Xu Ming could lose more respectably in the face of the innate genius from the barbarians, he would even keep the face of Feiyun country. But who would have thought that Xu Ming slapped the genius "No. 1" in disgrace and knocked the other party out of the challenge arena.


    Looking at No. 1 being carried away, all forces in Feiyun country just want to say: is this the strength of savage genius? It''s too bad to be beaten in the face, isn''t it?


    Yes, what a standard slap in the face, and a dozen nine slaps.


    "Is the genius of the barbarians just a paper tiger? It seems to have advanced cultivation, but it''s really five dregs of war?" several top talents of Feiyun Wuge, as well as Yue Jian and Zhao Yicheng of the barbarian martial arts house, couldn''t help itching to choose a barbarian genius to try.


    "Are you also eager to try?" Gu Hanmo glanced at Yue Jian and Zhao Yicheng. "Don''t go up and make a fool of yourself. Most of the congenital elders of our wild martial arts house are not his opponents!"


    "So powerful!?" Yue Jian and Zhao Yicheng didn''t believe it. "Didn''t he lose his temper by Xu Ming?"


    "That''s because Xu Ming is much better than him..."


    On the golden dragon throne, Emperor Wen mantuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "this Xu Ming boy is too arrogant..."


    People are not frivolous and waste their youth. Looking at Xu Ming''s arrogant figure, Wen mantuo sighed to the two confidants around him: "we Feiyun country have finally produced a great genius!"


    "It''s really amazing!" the figure in black stooped said, "at this age, I have such strength. I''m afraid I''m a great genius in the barbarian sect!"


    The military Lord asked, "does your majesty want to favor the third prince?"


    The three of them spoke in a small range.


    "Favor Wen Shuai?" Wen mantuo shook his head gently. "It''s not good to be biased... Liang''s power is at its zenith in the wild sect. I''m worried that Gu''s eventual defeat will be more likely! It''s not wise to stand on the opposite side of Liang at this time!"


    Wen mantuo paused and said, "but the war just now makes me inevitably have doubts - is Liang really powerful or just a paper tiger? After all, Gu has been in charge of the barbarians for hundreds and thousands of years!"


    "And --"


    "Xu Ming''s potential also surprised me! Xu Ming and No. 1 are both geniuses. Xu Mingxiu is much weaker than each other, but he has no resistance to each other. What does that mean? - it shows that Xu Ming''s potential is far greater than that of No. 1!"


    "I wonder if it is possible for Xu Ming to rise rapidly within a few years and even become the first expert in the wild sect in the future?"


    It was just an opening battle, which made wenmantuo have many concerns.


    "No matter how your majesty chooses, we will always be loyal to the royal family!"


    Xu Ming is still standing on the challenge arena.


    At this time, no one dared to say that Xu Ming''s momentum was weak.


    Weak momentum?


    You''ve forgotten those nine slaps just now? Do you want to be slapped nine by Xu Ming before you know what momentum is?


    Now, it was Xu Ming''s turn to look at the prince provocatively: "is there anyone else coming up?"


    While talking, Xu Ming was still moving his wrist there, as if to say - come up and I''ll fly up.


    "Too crazy!" Zhao emissary''s face was ugly.


    He brought these savage disciples to fight for the crown prince. As a result, Xu Ming lost his face in the first war.


    "Xiaohao, can you deal with him?" Zhao emissary turned his eyes to the strongest of several disciples. He had never thought about it at all. Even he would send him on the stage.


    The strong disciple said, "yes."


    "Then go ahead! - give me a hard hand!"


    The strong disciple nodded and walked steadily to the challenge arena.


    "Look, among those savage geniuses, another one comes up!"


    "Isn''t this afraid of being pumped away?"


    "I think this should be more powerful... You see, the other geniuses of the barbarians are as thin as monkeys, but he is so strong!"


    The people around me are speechless when listening to this speech - can we judge who is strong and who is weak by appearance these days? You see, old man yunqi is so old, but who dares to underestimate his strength?


    The person who put forward this view still insisted: "I think this disciple must be very powerful and robbed all the food of other disciples. Therefore, he is so strong, but other disciples are as thin as firewood..."


    Everyone was speechless.


    According to what you say, is it difficult? The disciples of the barbarian sect are so poor that they can''t even eat enough?


    Xu Ming looked at the second opponent standing in front of him, smiled and said, "your name is... No. 2!"


    Xu Ming saw that the other party had an extraordinary momentum, which was much stronger than the No. 1 just now, but he was still not interested in knowing the name of the other party. He directly dumped the name of "No. 2".


    The strong genius said in a deep voice, "my name is er Hao!"


    Geniuses often attach great importance to their names, because every battle may be their battle for fame; At this time, of course, we should make the name clear. Otherwise, if we raise the name but don''t report it clearly, isn''t it in vain?


    "Er hao? Number two? What''s the difference?"


    "It''s just a sharp tongue!" hummed number two. "If you''re ready, go to war!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Nangong Xiaosheng''s explanation sounded again, "this genius No. 2 from the barbarians... Oh, er Hao - it doesn''t seem to make any difference. This No. 2 is said to be the first of several barbarians! Let''s see if Xu Ming, the genius of Feiyun country, can continue to deal with it as easily as in the last war!"


    Nangong Xiaosheng actually meant: let''s see if Xu Ming can continue to slap each other!


    The enthusiasm of the genius of Feiyun country was immediately ignited.


    "Xu Ming, smoke him!"


    "Smoke!"


    "Fly him!"


    Even the cold Hua Lengyan and the gentle Bai Rong shouted madly with the crowd: "fly him! Fly him!"


    "Fly him!"


    "Fly him!"


    "Fly him!"


    These three words immediately formed a shouting slogan and echoed throughout the imperial city.


    The sound came out of the imperial city. I heard the soldiers standing guard outside the imperial city and the melon eating people walking to the imperial city. They were all inexplicable. Isn''t today our Majesty''s birthday celebration? Why are the people inside shouting "fly him"? What happened?


    As soon as they ate the melon, the crowd came to a soldier with a watermelon and vomited watermelon seeds and asked, "brother, do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I''ll go. Aren''t you Feiyun army? Don''t you know? What''s the difference between that and me, a melon eater?"


    The soldier''s face collapsed - I''m Feiyun army. It''s good, but I didn''t see me standing guard outside. Can''t I see the situation inside?


    Number two is standing on the stage with an ugly face.


    As soon as anyone came on stage, he was despised by the whole audience and his face would not look good.


    "Fly me?" No. 2 couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll be the same as Qi Shengjie''s waste?"


    Qi Shengjie is the real name of the eagle nose young man No. 1. But I''m sure you can''t remember his real name. You''ll only remember a "number one" who was slapped by nine.


    Although No. 2 is only the cultivation in the early stage of congenital, you should know that it is also the early stage of congenital, and the strength gap is also great


    No. 1 is just breaking through and entering the early stage of congenital; However, No. 2 has been practicing for a long time in the early stage of congenital, and will soon be ready to impact the middle stage of congenital.


    No. 2 wants to fly No. 1 with nine slaps like Xu Ming. Even No. 2 thinks he can smoke more easily and freehand.


    "You were born in a small country. It''s really amazing that you can have such talent! I think you Gu, the head of the government, will certainly take you into the wild sect!" the second said, "but I''ll let you know today - don''t beat Qi Shengjie and think you have outstanding talent! In the wild sect, you''re just ordinary; there are talents more talented than you!"


    "Oh, I see," said Xu Ming. "I also have a question for you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you want... A few slaps?"

 Chapter 71

    No. 2 was stunned, and then became angry: "ignorant and vulgar, but lucky to win Qi Shengjie, he thought he was invincible in the world! Today I''ll show you how far you, a small country people, are from our sect disciples!"


    "Lucky to win?" Xu Ming lost his smile.


    Those who watched the battle couldn''t help laughing - they even slapped their opponents nine times and finally knocked them out of the challenge arena. If this is still called "lucky win", what should it be like if they don''t win?


    Take a hundred slaps out of the challenge arena?


    Draw 500 palms out of the challenge arena?


    Everyone can''t help feeling: "zongmen genius is zongmen genius. Even our values are very different from our Feiyun country. This ideological rhythm can''t keep up, can''t keep up!"


    "No nonsense!" bully No. 2 came forward.


    I have to say that the strength of No. 2 is really good.


    In terms of strength alone, the cultivation of No. 2 is close to the middle of congenital, which is several grades stronger than that of No. 1. What''s more, in the realm, No. 2 is also a micro, which is by no means comparable to the waste of No. 1!


    Shua!


    Fist shadow crisscross.


    After only a short fight, Xu Ming realized that the other party was difficult.


    Today, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have been suspended to semi congenital, and 60 of the three attribute stones have been used for each. In terms of strength, Xu Ming is comparable to the early days of being born, that is, similar to No. 1.


    Xu Ming slapped No. 1 like a fan. First, he opened a perfect battle and completely crushed No. 1; Second, because he also slightly doubled his attack, defense, and 0.1 times his acceleration.


    It''s easy to crush No. 1 with both realm and power.


    But Xu Ming can''t easily deal with this number two.


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming is a little ahead, but there is no obvious gap; In terms of strength, Xu Ming lags behind the other party.


    "Hmm? How dare you face me!" the second accidentally looked at Xu Ming''s hard hitting style, "then waste your palm first!"


    "Yin Feng palm!" it''s hard to imagine that No. 2, who looks so young and masculine, has learned such a soft and vicious palm technique as Yin Feng palm.


    "It''s enough for you to waste your channels!" the second eye showed ferocity.


    At this time, even Gu Hanmo could not be as calm as before. She could see that Xu Ming didn''t seem to have an advantage, and this collision worried her even more.


    "Hey, hey, the country boy is the country boy. He doesn''t know! He dares to hit hard with this palm!" Zhao emissary''s face was sinister.


    Boom!


    The palms of both sides hit a piece in an instant.


    No. 2 was ferocious at first, but then it became panic.


    He just felt that his sinister palm was like taking an indestructible golden stone.


    "How can this palm be so hard!" No. 2''s feminine palm, where can it hit Xu Ming''s masculine palm?


    How could it be so hard?


    Hehe, Xu Ming cultivates the "unicorn arm" and adds double defense effect. Do you think his palm is hard?


    Under this collision, No. 2 suffered some dark losses.


    "What!?" Zhao messenger started, "Yin Feng palm is useless to this boy?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Hanmo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sun Ji and others also cheered.


    All the geniuses of Feiyun country are also cheering. They were worried that this number two was obviously not a good stubble, and Xu Ming would lose; Now, it seems that the strength of both sides is unknown, who loses and who wins.


    "Your palm technique is also very strong!" the second said, "but you will lose! On the free changes of palm technique, how can you defeat my Yin Feng palm? - I bypass your palm and attack your body. Can you stop it?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t bother to write with the No. 2 disciple who feels overwhelmed by himself.


    Great, isn''t it?


    The palm technique is unpredictable, isn''t it?


    Think highly of yourself, don''t you?


    "Small hang, give me a double attack!"


    After thousands of hanging points, Xu Ming''s strength immediately soared from twice to three times that under normal conditions.


    Genius?


    Looking for a slap in the face?


    Hehe, tell me loudly - what is the plug-in used for!?


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s violent punch forced him over.


    On the 2nd, he hurriedly arrived, but found that Xu Ming''s fist was much more powerful than just now. It vaguely had the power of a born martial artist.


    "Why so strong?" No. 2 was forced back a few steps, shocked.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was upset. "I can still take it - that''s what, hang up, and double my attack!"


    Triple attack! That''s four times the usual attack!


    In the semi congenital stage, Xu Ming has to hang up level 1 for 200 points a day; Triple attack consumed him 8000 hang points.


    Of course, only 8000 level 1 hanging points are not hanging points at all for Xu Ming now!


    Boom!


    Another punch, No. 2 was already confused and forced: "absolutely... Absolutely the power of the middle stage of congenital! He clearly didn''t even reach the congenital level. Why does he have such violent power? Why? Who will explain it to me?"


    No. 2 will be driven crazy when he meets an open opponent like Xu Ming.


    "Is this Xu Ming''s real strength?" Gu Hanmo shocked. "Even if it''s me, it''s going to take some effort to win him!"


    "This boy..." Zhao emissary''s eyes turned around. "He must have performed some great secret skill! And it''s the kind of secret skill that has a great loss to the body. It''s possible to burst out such power!"


    Thinking of this, Zhao messenger whispered: "Er Hao, he must have performed a costly secret skill. Hold on, hold on, and you''ll win!"


    Hold on?


    Number two is suffering.


    "Then hold on!"


    Just hold on for a while, not defeat; No. 2 is still confident, because Xu Ming''s current strength is not much higher than him, and is still at a level.


    "Come on!"


    The challenge arena is so big that No. 2 wants to avoid completely. Of course, there is no place to hide. Every time Xu Ming''s violent fist hits him, he has to take it.


    Boom!


    But this punch almost completely smashed number two.


    How... How the power is still rising!


    And still rising one by one!


    If it goes up like this, No. 2 can''t even hold it right away!


    "I''ll go, it can block it! - hang up, give me 1 times attack and 0.4 times acceleration!"


    In this way, Xu Ming is equivalent to driving to level 5 times the attack (increasing the attack by five times, which is equivalent to six times the attack when he didn''t open the hang), and accelerating level 5 - consuming more than 70000 hang points at level 1!


    "More than 700000 taels of gold were destroyed in a fight... Isn''t it a little too willful?" at this time, Xu Ming suddenly found that he couldn''t continue to increase multiples willfully!


    Every time you double it, the consumption of hanging points will double; If you drive up several times, all the gold moved from the Lin family treasure house will be used up.


    "It''s Gu Hanmo''s fault that I have to crush others all the way in the birthday war, which makes me waste so many hanging points!"


    If you don''t want to crush and just want to win, Xu Ming can easily open a double attack and acceleration of two or three levels, and he will be able to win the second. But didn''t you promise Gu Hanmo to crush it in advance!


    Then crush it willfully!


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming''s eyes now look at No. 2, just like the big gray wolf looking at the little sheep - too weak! It''s too fragile!


    "You... You..."


    No. 2 also felt that Xu Ming''s momentum was strengthened.


    "What kind of abnormal opponent did I encounter? How much did he spend to use his secret skills to have such strength? - burning essence? Burning life? Is he dying? He..."


    Number two was crushed speechless.


    If he knows the secret arts, even for the sake of face, he will show it and fight with Xu Ming. But the problem is, he doesn''t know secrets at all!


    Feeling Xu Ming''s aggressive eyes, No. 2 was surprised like a lost girl and kept curling back.


    "You... Don''t come here!" he said such childish words. Obviously, he grew up all the way without any setbacks. He was completely a flower in the greenhouse.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xu Ming opened his five fingers and raised his hand.


    Pop!


    Fly!

 Chapter 72

    The second most powerful of the seven savage disciples is still crushed by Xu Ming!


    "Hiss -" the owner of the Huang family, who was still calm to watch the war, couldn''t help taking a breath at this time. "How old is Xu Ming? His strength is not much weaker than me!"


    The Huang family, an ancient family in Feiyun country, has a rich heritage and is no less impressive than the Lin family. The owner of the Huang family is a congenital master.


    "Mr. Huang, that''s not necessarily true!" Mr. Zhu sat beside him.


    "Master Zhu, with your eyesight, can''t you see that Xu Ming''s strength just revealed is already at the congenital middle level? Although he should have paid a price to display some kind of secret skill, strength is strength, isn''t it? - I said he''s not much weaker than me. Is it wrong?"


    "Mr. Huang, I mean, Xu Ming is not necessarily weaker than you. Maybe he is stronger than you? You know, Xu Ming''s strength has just increased, but one punch has increased. Are you sure that this is all Xu Ming''s strength?"


    "Yes, how can I forget this!" the Lord of the Huang family patted his thigh and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that there was such an amazing generation in our Feiyun country!"


    Master Zhu shook his head: "my boy, if I could have half of Xu Ming''s talent, I would die now!"


    "Half? Even if my boy has a third of Xu Ming''s talent, I''ll die!"


    "Dad!" the young leader of the Huang family, an elder and disciple of Feiyun Wuge, said, "don''t worry, I''m a filial son and will never watch you die!"


    dutiful son?


    Lord Huang, a father, should have been happy to hear this, but he slapped his son sadly: "look at your coward. The family spent so many resources to cultivate you. You are still in the early stage of internal training! What a waste!"


    "Dad..." the young leader of the Huang family was wronged. "My talent is not bad in Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion, okay? Most of the elders pass on their disciples only in the early stage of internal practice..."


    At the same time, the young leader of the Huang family glanced at Xu Ming jealously: "I''m dizzy. How can I be born at the same time as such a genius! My father always uses him to educate me... What''s the difference between me and him? Don''t you see that all the disciples of the barbarian sect are tortured to tears by him?"


    In the eyes of the young master of the Huang family, Xu Ming is a legendary neighbor''s child.


    In the Feiyun Wuge area, Chi Xue looked at Xu Ming, who was extremely overbearing in the challenge arena.


    Suddenly, Chi Xue shook her head and laughed at herself.


    "Life is so funny!"


    Chi Xue''s talent is superior among all the old disciples. Because there are many elders, who are the direct lineage of a large family, who have accumulated accomplishments with resources since childhood; Chi Xue has not used many rare resources before. So basically, Chi Xue''s achievements in the future will be higher than those of most elders.


    But so what?


    Her talent is not worth mentioning compared with Xu Ming.


    "I really want to find brother Xu Ming..."


    However, Chi Xue shook her head sadly: "however, brother Xu Ming is now a person I can only look up to. He must leave Feiyun country and go to the barbarian sect soon... He and I are not at the same level!"


    "Besides..."


    "What face do I have to let brother Xu Ming forgive my willfulness?"


    "That''s it..."


    Chi Xue suddenly made a decision to put it down, but can she really put it down?


    Suddenly, Xu Mingfu said to his heart, "another obsession has been eliminated?"


    This elimination of obsession makes Chi Xue look up to herself regretfully.


    No doubt, now that Xu Ming has successfully reached the conditions, this obsession will naturally be eliminated.


    "Pond snow?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the Feiyun Wuge area, but he just ran into Chi Xue''s eyes, four eyes opposite each other.


    Chi Xue''s eyes are very complex, and Xu Ming''s eyes are also somewhat complex.


    Looking at her for a few seconds, suddenly, Xu Ming smiled at her.


    And Chi Xue also smiled, laughing like the first melting of ice and snow, very sad and beautiful. Because she has felt that she and Xu Ming can only be ordinary friends in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s strength in this battle shocked the whole audience.


    Even emperor wenmantuo was stunned for a long time: "I can''t understand, I can''t understand!"


    You know, with his accomplishments, it is reasonable to say that it should be difficult for Feiyun to have battles that he can''t understand in China. But just now, he really didn''t understand!


    Xu Ming''s strength is beyond his understanding.


    "Your Majesty has made a decision?" the figure in black asked again.


    "Maybe..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming stood alone in the challenge arena for a long time. He didn''t see Zhao envoy send anyone again. He was ready to step down and have a rest first.


    It''s not because he''s tired of hitting the face. Xu Ming just wants to say that it''s no problem to hit another 100 faces!


    However, today''s challenge arena war is, after all, a birthday war to cheer the emperor, not Xu Ming''s "face beating performance war". If you punch too many faces, you will certainly make a stiff atmosphere, which is unfavorable to Wen Shuai.


    Therefore, seeing that the other party didn''t take the initiative to face up, Xu Ming went to the challenge arena.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to hit his face, but someone''s face is in a hurry to be beaten.


    "Xu Ming, I have a disciple here who is very itchy and wants to compete with you!" Zhao emissary pushed out a black and strong young man.


    The black and strong young man''s face suddenly collapsed and even whispered: "master Zhao, how can you push me out; I can''t even beat Er Hao. I''m definitely not Xu Ming''s opponent... Master Zhao, if I don''t do enough at ordinary times, you can criticize me, but don''t let me go up and make a fool of myself at this time!"


    No. 1 was thrown nine slaps by Xu Ming and fainted. No. 2 was finally slapped by Xu Ming. It seems that the black strong boy is looking for smoke when he goes up? It''s just a slap in the face, more and less.


    "What''s not enough? No, you usually do well!" said Zhao messenger. "You think too much. I''m not dissatisfied with you or want to pit you; I''m satisfied with you and want to give you a chance to become famous!"


    "The chance to be famous?" the black strong boy asked weakly.


    "Yes!" Zhao emissary secretly pointed at Xu Ming and said, "Although he was just powerful, I''m sure he must be at the end of his power now - he is a semi congenital martial artist who has forcibly improved so much strength with secret arts. Do you believe it if he doesn''t pay a big price? Now, he must have finished the effect of secret arts and be in a weak state, so he has to step down in a hurry!"


    The black and strong boy has a straight mind and is still considering whether to go up and play.


    Zhao emissary said again: "if you think, if he is not weak, he will certainly point at us for provocation as he did just now! But he didn''t... you go up quickly and defeat him to make a name for yourself! You think, even Er Hao was abused by him, but you defeated him. This reputation is so famous..."


    It''s a man. How many don''t want to be famous?


    Now there is such a good chance of fame at hand, and the black strong boy finally doesn''t hesitate; if he is afraid to continue to hesitate, this chance of fame will be robbed by other fellow martial brothers.


    "Thank you, master Zhao!"


    The black strong boy hugged a fist and went straight to the stage: "Xu Ming stop, I''ll fight you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised that someone dared to come up here?


    Didn''t he see how he abused number two?


    Or does he feel much better than number two?


    But now that you''re up


    "OK, don''t introduce yourself. Let''s call directly! I''ll call you... Number three!"

 Chapter 73

    Stop introducing yourself?


    And "number three"?


    The black and strong boy was in a hurry - why did he come up so excited? Not to defeat Xu Ming and become famous!


    But now, Xu Ming asked himself not to introduce himself. What''s the line? When I beat you, but others don''t know my name, won''t I be busy in vain?


    What''s more irritating is that Xu Ming even named himself "No. 3".


    Number three, what do you mean?


    No. 1 and No. 2 were beaten out of the challenge arena by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Number three? Doesn''t that mean you''re the third?


    "Hum, it''s so arrogant at the end of the crossbow!"


    No. 3 came forward angrily, pointed to Xu Ming and shouted, "listen, my name is..."


    Pop!


    No. 3 was slapped before he finished speaking.


    Boom!


    Looking at the black and strong boy who fell outside the challenge arena, the whole audience was quiet again.


    Too arrogant!


    It''s so arrogant. If you disagree, you''ll fly!


    Everyone could not help but turn their eyes to the poor "No. 3" - the unlucky child, who thought Xu Ming was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He ran to the challenge arena to make a name for himself; As a result, he only said five words, and was pulled out before he even had time to put his name in the newspaper.


    No. 3 felt sympathy, pity and ridicule from all sides. He was really depressed and wanted to die.


    "It''s ok..." while depressed, No. 3 was a little lucky. "Fortunately, I just didn''t have time to report the name, otherwise, I would lose my face!"


    Now, although it is humiliating, when the birthday party is over, no one will remember themselves. At most, they will only remember "No. 3".


    "No. 3 loses face, not me!" No. 3 thought.


    "Is there anyone else?" Xu Ming gave Zhao emissary a provocative look.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. I want to save you some face, but you have to put your face up and fight me.


    Isn''t that cheap?


    At this time, No. 3 ran to Zhao messenger with his face covered and cried, "master Zhao, pit! You said Xu Ming was the end of a powerful crossbow... But I didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he pulled me out of the challenge arena."


    Zhao emissary''s face was ugly: "you waste!"


    waste material?


    Number three is really wrong


    Among their seven disciples, the strongest one is not himself, but number two. No. 2 has been pumped away. It''s normal to go up and be pumped away yourself?


    No. 3 looked at Zhao emissary complaining and muttered, "it''s obviously your wrong judgment. You said Xu Ming is the end of a powerful crossbow. How can you blame me in turn?"


    Zhao emissary was upset, but he didn''t dare to send someone up again.


    "Hum, I won''t be wrong! This boy has performed such a powerful secret skill, and now he is definitely at the end of a powerful crossbow!" Zhao messenger confirmed, "but when will he enter a weak state, I''m not sure..."


    If another person goes up and is slapped down, where will Zhao''s face go?


    "Wait first!" Zhao emissary immediately decided, "wait for others to play a few rounds first, then he must have entered a weak state; then, find a way to pick him out!"


    "Zhao emissary." seeing that the other party didn''t say a word for a long time, Xu Ming deliberately provoked, "are you counselled?"


    "Counsellor?" Zhao emissary laughed. "I just saw you fighting three rounds in a row. I''m worried about your excessive physical exertion, so I''ll give you a chance to have a rest!"


    holy crap!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were wide open - Zhao emissary could be so brazen and righteous!


    Most of the spectators at the scene were also discerning.


    "Zhao emissary, shameless!"


    "It''s really shameless! Obviously I''m afraid of Xu Ming. I don''t dare to send someone up again. Unexpectedly, I still say such words so righteously!"


    "Why do I feel that Zhao emissary is beating his face when he says these words?"


    "Ha ha, this Zhao messenger of the barbarian sect has shamelessly reached a new height!"


    Xu Ming took a deep look at Zhao Messenger: "then I''ll go down and have a rest. Don''t challenge me again later!"


    After Xu Ming went down, many talents came on stage one after another to show their strength.


    Many of these talents are really good. At least they are not weaker than those in previous birthday wars.


    However, in this birthday war, Xu Ming''s arrogant and explosive strength was placed in front of him, so that no matter how hard and amazing the geniuses who came to power behind them were, they all looked eclipsed.


    "Boring......" looking at the battle on the challenge arena, a lone congenital expert sighed.


    "Boring?" said his friend. "In fact, if I say, this year''s genius is even better than those in the previous birthday war. Now, there are two geniuses with semi innate strength! - you feel boring, you can only blame Xu Ming for being too powerful! Indeed, compared with him, other geniuses are scum!"


    "Xu Ming is not destined to belong to the small place of Feiyun country! Hey, let''s take a good look at these ordinary talents on the stage. The future stage of Feiyun country belongs to them..."


    The talent who performed amazing in the birthday war may become a congenital warrior and a big man in the future. Today''s birthday war is the battle for the fame of these future congenital experts.


    "Speaking of it, we were also famous in the birthday war in the first World War!"


    These two congenital martial artists can''t help but sigh and recall the past.


    Talented people from various martial arts houses, families and forces stand on the challenge arena one after another to show their strength.


    "Boss, I''ll go up and play too!" Sun Ji looked up and stood up.


    His goal is the one who practices martial arts in the middle of the challenge arena.


    "Well, be careful," said Xu Ming with a smile.


    Xu Ming is still relieved of Sun Ji''s strength.


    Although Sun Ji is only in the early stage of internal practice, he is born with divine power and is not afraid of the middle stage of internal practice. Moreover, Xu Ming also secretly used many "attribute stones" for Sun Ji. Therefore, Sun Ji''s real strength is close to the later level of internal training!


    "It''s just that these three attribute stones seem to be more difficult for others to use than me, and I don''t know why."


    Attribute stone is a good thing with low price and high quality. Of course, Xu Ming can''t forget his friends around him.


    Up to now, Xu Ming has quietly asked Sun Ji, Xu Kai, Wen Shuai, Du Lao, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran to try attribute stone. He found that everyone''s acceptance of attribute stone is different.


    Like Sun Ji, he seems to have a high acceptance of the power stone; It takes ten pills at a time to get a little full. It takes some time to digest before it can continue to be used.


    However, Sun Ji''s acceptance of agile stone and wisdom stone is much worse. Only three agile stones and one wisdom stone


    "It seems that Sun Ji''s wisdom... Is weak!" Xu Ming thought politely.


    Xu Kai and Wen Shuai are generally worse than sun Jidu in the acceptance of attribute stones. However, both of them use more wisdom stones than Sun Ji.


    Du Lao is the most accomplished among several people. He is born perfect. Xu Mingyuan thought that he could use the most attribute stones; However, after using more than a dozen of them, old Du was "full".


    On the contrary, Gu Hanmo''s cultivation is not as good as Du Lao, but he used more than 40 attribute stones at one breath!


    "Is the absorption of attribute stone linked to some talent?"


    Xu Ming suspects that, like Sun Ji, he can''t absorb 100 wisdom stones in his life.


    On the challenge arena, Sun Ji was already in full bloom. The opponent in the middle of internal training was unable to parry at the bottom of his hand and retreated step by step.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the winner and loser.


    "Who is this person?" many people are curious.


    Previously, Sun Ji was only famous in the wild martial arts house. Few people outside the wild martial arts house have heard of his name.


    "He is the new disciple of the wild martial arts house this year, Sun Ji! It seems that he has a close relationship with Xu Ming. He is Xu Ming''s younger brother!"


    "It''s Xu Ming''s younger brother. No wonder he has such a strong ability to leap over the ranks!"


    Sun Ji won three games in a row and even defeated a man who practiced martial arts in the later stage; It was not until the fourth war that he was defeated by an old martial artist in the later stage of internal training.


    Soon after Sun Ji went up, Quanxin also stepped into the challenge arena.


    The relationship between Quan Xin and Xu Ming is not very close; It was only because they had a common enemy with Xu Ming that they were taken in by Xu Ming.


    Of course, Xu Ming will not share a treasure like attribute stone, which is nowhere to be found. Even for Xu Ming, attribute stone is the price of cabbage!


    You know, did Quanxin ever assassinate Xu Ming; It''s good that Xu Ming can take her in because of the common enemy. How can he share the attribute stone with her?


    Quan Xin attacked strangely. She sat cross legged in the challenge arena and stroked the Guqin.


    The talents in the later stage of internal training took the stage one after another, but they were easily defeated by Quanxin. Even later, a semi congenital warrior appeared, but he was still defeated by Quanxin.


    Suddenly, there was a cold scene in the challenge arena; That means no one dares to challenge the spring!


    A group of talents in Feiyun country were beaten out of temper by a girl?


    The popularity of the spring suddenly soared!


    In addition, Quanxin''s temperament is refined. The sensation she caused is even close to Xu Ming!


    "Miss Quan of Jiuding chamber of Commerce has such strength!"


    "What do you know? I heard that Quan Xin and Xu Ming had a fight. In the end, although they lost, they retreated all over!"


    "In the hands of Xu Ming, why don''t you walk away? Tell me quickly!" the listener suddenly became interested.


    You know, it''s not easy to retreat in Xu Ming''s hands!


    The listener could not help but turn his eyes to several savage disciples.


    "Those savage disciples of congenital level all..."


    Zhao emissary felt many disdainful eyes around him. He couldn''t help wondering - what''s the matter? I didn''t send anyone to the challenge arena. I just sat here honestly. How can I be despised again?


    It never occurred to him that others directly took the heart of the spring and retreated in Xu Ming''s hands, making a comparison with the barbarian disciples who were frequently whipped by Xu Ming.


    The natural conclusion of comparison is: Savage disciple, slag!


    "Huh?"


    Yunqi old man was amazed by Quanxin''s performance: "this Quanxin girl has such talent?"


    Old man yunqi couldn''t help thinking that his deadline was approaching, but he still had no descendants, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    "Spring heart girl!" old man yunqi stood up.


    "What can I do for you, master yunqi?" Quan Xin even got up and bowed.


    Old man yunqi is the top expert in Feiyun country. Even in the past, when the sixteen string school was at its peak, we had to be respectful to the old man yunqi.


    "Miss Quanxin, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"

 Chapter 74

    "Miss Quanxin, I don''t know if I''d like to worship Laojiu as a teacher?"


    Quan Xin was stunned for a moment - does old man yunqi want to take himself as an apprentice?


    Yunqi old man is one of the top two experts in Feiyun country. He has been in Feiyun country for hundreds of years. The experts of the whole Feiyun country should hold Junior gifts in front of him!


    More importantly, this great master is especially good at teaching disciples. Even the emperor wenmantuo, the first master of Feiyun country, has been instructed by him.


    Quanxin''s heart kept beating: "although old man yunqi is good at teaching disciples, he has never officially accepted disciples. It''s just that when he comes across someone on a whim, he will give advice. That is to say, if I worship a teacher, I will be old man yunqi... The only disciple!"


    It''s much better to worship the old man as a teacher than to worship the Lord of Feiyun Wuge as a teacher!


    In the eyes of yunqi old man, even a big family like the Lin family is nothing more than a native chicken and a dog!


    What does it mean to be the only disciple of such a great master?


    "Quanxin, Congratulations!" Xu Ming and others laughed.


    It is indeed a great joy to worship the old man yunqi. And the key is


    Xu Ming secretly poked and thought: "the deadline for the old man yunqi is approaching. How much legacy will a master who has been in the flying cloud country for hundreds of years!"


    The eyes of all forces looking at Quanxin are red fruit''s jealousy!


    Old man yunqi!


    How many people want to worship him as a teacher!


    Now he wants to take the heart of the spring as an apprentice?


    Quan Xin couldn''t even get excited at the moment. He knelt down and paid a standard salute to the teacher: "apprentice, meet your master!"


    "Ha ha......" old man yunqi laughed happily.


    "Master yunqi, Congratulations!"


    "Old man yunqi, Congratulations!"


    Various forces and experts congratulated old man yunqi on accepting a good apprentice.


    Many people have even wondered whether they should give some gifts and make friends with Quanxin first.


    There are congratulations, envy and jealousy, as well as extremely unhappy ones - such as the Lin family.


    Seeing that the spring heart made the old man yunqi his teacher, all the experts of the Lin family turned blue.


    "The spring heart actually worshipped the old man yunqi as a teacher. We must find a chance to assassinate her, otherwise it will be better when she grows up?" the grumpy Lin Yuzhan immediately said.


    "Fool!"


    "Stupid!"


    Lin Yubo, Lin Hai and other Lin family experts scolded.


    Assassinating the only descendant of old man yunqi?


    Let alone whether the assassination was successful or not, even if the idea of assassination spread to the ears of old man yunqi, it would be a disaster for the Lin family!


    If old man yunqi wants to destroy the Lin family, it''s as easy as a palm of his hand. The Lin family''s experts are no different from a group of toddlers in front of the old man yunqi.


    Lin Yuzhan stared: "what if we don''t assassinate? Are we waiting for her to come to us for revenge?"


    "Endure!" Lin Yubo''s face was gloomy. "The old man yunqi is old and can''t live for a few years. We''ll make plans until he dies!"


    Linheimer nodded quietly.


    Just then, Quan Xin''s eyes with deep hatred were also looking at the Lin family.


    The Lin family experts trembled.


    Some forces who vaguely know the gratitude and resentment of the Lin family, the sixteen string school and the spring heart. At this time, they look at the Lin family with some inexplicable deep meaning.


    Seeing this look, the masters of the Lin family felt even colder.


    It suddenly occurred to them that they were in pain.


    After the teacher worship ceremony, old man yunqi asked Quanxin to go back to the wild Wu mansion area first and say goodbye to his friends.


    The birthday war continues.


    But I have to say that the geniuses of this birthday war are really wronged.


    Many of them are obviously gifted, and some of them are even better than the most dazzling talents in the past. But because Xu Ming''s talent is compared in front, no matter how hard they work, the spectators nod at most.


    "Well, this guy is good! But... He can''t compare with Xu Ming!"


    "If there is another genius like Xu Ming, then our Feiyun country will be really God!"


    "A genius like Xu Ming? How many geniuses like Xu Ming do you think there are in the world? - don''t you see that the geniuses of the barbarians have been slapped one after another in front of Xu Ming and lost their temper?"


    The geniuses on stage in this birthday war are also depressed. No matter how experienced they are, the comments of the audience will always focus on Xu Ming.


    Several geniuses were prepared to become famous in Feiyun country by this birthday war; But now, there are not many people talking about them. How can they become famous? But it depressed them.


    However, depressed is depressed, but no one is stupid enough to find Xu Ming to challenge his fame.


    For Xu Ming, all the geniuses present were convinced!


    The war watchers talked wantonly and expressed their views on this birthday war.


    "These pro disciples of Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion are generally strong!"


    "I feel that feiyunwu Pavilion is really not as good as in previous years!"


    "You don''t know that! I heard that it''s the recruitment link of Feiyun Wuge that is not strictly controlled. People often go through the back door and put in one or two non talented ones; on the contrary, some talented ones have been screened out - for this matter, it is said that Wu Gaofeng, the person in charge of Feiyun Wuge, has been imprisoned and severely punished!"


    "Your news is behind! Wu Gaofeng was severely punished, in fact, mainly because of Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? What does it have to do with Xu Ming?"


    "I heard that Xu Ming was going to join Feiyun Wuge, and the new recruitment assessment was very smooth - yes, brother, you must be present when Feiyun Wuge was new that day; yes, the most amazing person was Xu Ming. As a result, Xu Ming was rejected by Wu Gaofeng!"


    "Shit, even Xu Ming is shut out? It''s strange that Feiyun Wuge doesn''t decline because such a stupid x is responsible for the new recruitment of Feiyun Wuge!"


    "I hope the person in charge of recruiting new people in feiyunwu Pavilion will be more reliable!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The audience discussed and discussed, and somehow they came to the great prince Wen man''s side.


    "Hey, have you found that the prince has never sent a genius to play again?"


    "Yes! Have these geniuses of the barbarians been beaten by Xu Ming, and no one dares to stand up?"


    "I think that should be the case!"


    "Didn''t your majesty say that he would announce the heir to the throne after today''s birthday celebration? If the eldest prince doesn''t win even one of the birthday celebrations, he will be very kind?"


    During the discussion, another savage disciple got up and stepped onto the challenge arena in the area where the great prince was located. The big prince, after three consecutive defeats in a miserable start, finally sent someone to play again.


    The internal practitioner of perfect martial arts, who had just won a game and was still standing on the challenge arena, looked at a savage disciple and was too scared to say a word. He turned and ran down the challenge arena.


    The savage disciple was quite proud: "it seems that our savage disciples are still very deterrent in the eyes of the earth steamed stuffed bun talents in Feiyun country!"


    However, the savage disciple was not proud for a long time. He clearly knew his purpose in the challenge Arena - to challenge and humiliate Xu Ming who had entered a "weak" state.


    At least Zhao emissary is very sure that Xu Ming has performed such a powerful secret skill. Now that time has passed for so long, he must be in a weak state.


    So the new barbarian disciple also looked arrogant: "Xu Ming, do you have the courage to fight on the stage?"

 Chapter 75

    Savage disciple, dare you challenge Xu Ming?


    "Does the new ''number four'' feel itchy?"


    Many war watchers thought so. They even predicted the name of the new barbarian disciple - No. 4.


    Because this is the fourth disciple of the barbarians.


    Many observers immediately began to argue fiercely about a proposition: "how many slaps can the" No. 4 "stick to under Xu Ming?".


    Several gamblers at the birthday party also shouted: "let''s guess. Guess how many slaps the fourth can get! One? Two? Three? Five? The odds have been set. The bet is over right away. It''s time to bet!"


    Of course, there are also objections.


    "On the big prince''s side, I must be prepared this time!"


    "Yes! I don''t think the prince will be a silly X. he can''t send someone up to ask for a slap in the face again. He must be sure this time!"


    "Being so targeted by the Grand Prince, he sent four innate disciples of the barbarian sect to deal with Xu Ming. Although Xu Ming was defeated, he was still proud!"


    "Xu Minggang is so powerful. He must have performed some expensive secret arts! - you see, Xu Ming is walking so slowly on the stage now. It must be because the secret arts cost too much. He can''t even walk!"


    There is no doubt that the guesses of these opponents are blind guesses. Xu Ming walked slowly because he was... Very calm!


    Don''t pay any attention to the coming battle!


    The "number four" on the stage also looked at Xu Ming sympathetically: "Xu Ming, I really don''t know whether I should judge you for your ignorance of life and death or for your courage. You''re too weak to walk fast. You have to go to the stage to fight for face. I had prepared 100 kinds of words to force you up, but I didn''t think I could use any of them! In order to thank you for saving my saliva, I decided to let you be an understanding ghost and know who killed you Listen, my name is... Ah! "


    Pop!


    Number four, slap.


    There was a sudden silence on the court.


    All the talk stopped abruptly.


    This is strength - strength that is indisputable and despises everything!


    "No. 5, No. 6, No. 7." Xu Ming looked at the prince''s area, and the only three people around Zhao messenger were not beaten in the face. "Otherwise, you three can come up, and you three can go together, so as not to wait for me to clean up one by one."


    No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7, the three young and vigorous disciples of the barbarian sect, have ever been so provoked and insulted that they are about to come to power, but Zhao messenger stopped them: "don''t be impulsive!"


    In fact, Zhao emissary was very excited when he heard the proposal of "three enemies and one",


    However, Jiang is still old and spicy. Zhao emissary is an old Jianghu. He is calm and can bear humiliation. Under Xu Ming''s provocation and insult, he can still maintain a peaceful state of mind - can''t go up! Going up is his plan! One brother slaps and three disciples slap together. Yes, he can''t be provoked up


    Zhao messenger''s mathematics seems to be good, too.


    Xu Ming looked contemptuously at the three savage disciples, five, six and seven.


    No?


    It''s all right.


    Either you won''t go to the challenge arena today. Anyway, as long as you go, I''ll definitely smoke you out.


    The emperor wenmantuo looked at the scene with a very light look.


    Suddenly, he said mindlessly, "it''s good for Wen Shuai to make such friends."


    The black stooped figure and the leader of Feiyun army looked at each other. They all understood that although your majesty still couldn''t make a decision, he had begun to lean towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming waited in the challenge arena for a while and determined that Zhao emissary would not let the remaining three disciples come up and be slapped, so he regretfully prepared to step down.


    "It''s really troublesome. I wanted to clean it up at one time; now it seems that I have to go to the challenge arena three more times! It''s really tired to walk up and down the challenge arena so much..."


    Xu Ming''s footsteps became more and more slow.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I challenge you!"


    A clear drink, both familiar and strange, made Xu Ming feel a palpitation.


    "Pond snow!"


    At this time, Chi Xue has stood up from the Feiyun Wuge area; her mouth is still smiling, but there are too many emotions in her smile.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t competed with brother Xu Ming for a long time!" Chi Xue went to the challenge arena very skillfully.


    According to the rules, if someone challenges Xu Ming, he can''t step down; if he steps down, he will admit defeat and won''t be able to participate in the next birthday war - that''s not good. There are faces on the 5th, 6th and 7th waiting for Xu Ming to fight. If Xu Ming can''t step up because of the rules, these three people won''t immediately play "a monkey is king without a tiger in the mountain"?


    Therefore, Xu Ming can only stand on the challenge arena and watch Chi Xue take the stage.


    "Who dares to challenge Xu Ming?"


    "It''s from Feiyun Wu''s Attic!"


    "Isn''t the talent of feiyunwu pavilion very poor this year? Can anyone challenge Xu Ming?"


    "You''re stupid. Didn''t you see that the challenger was a little beauty? Didn''t you hear her shout ''brother Xu Ming''? - obviously I knew him originally. Now I''m playing in the challenge arena!"


    "I think it''s to brush popularity!"


    "Indeed, as long as the little beauty goes up and shows her unique skills, her reputation will spread in Feiyun country immediately. What a shortcut to fame!"


    "It''s a good shortcut. I''m going too!"


    "You? - first of all, you have to be a beautiful woman; otherwise, if you go up, you will only be beaten into a dog!"


    While talking, Chi Xue has stood in the challenge arena.


    Xu Ming looks at Chi Xue and his eyes can''t help showing complexity.


    Xu Ming''s current body is "Xu Ming".


    Before Xu Ming completely eliminates "Xu Ming''s obsession", he will be more or less affected by the emotion left by Xu Ming.


    Now, Xu Ming''s three thoughts: "never leave the capital, let Lin Han and Lin Lin die, and let Chi Xue look up and regret"; Two and a half of these three obsessions have been eliminated, and the remaining half is -- Lin Han is not dead!


    Lin Han has a direct personal feud with "Xu Ming".


    Lin Han doesn''t die and can''t stop thinking.


    "Brother Xu Ming, long time no see!" Chi Xue smiled. "Now Brother Xu Ming feels very different from before!"


    Xu Ming didn''t answer, and his eyes gradually returned to calm.


    "Let''s do it." Xu Ming said after a moment of silence.


    For Chi Xue, of course, Xu Ming can''t slap and fly one by one like dealing with those savage disciples.


    Chi Xue smiled beautifully: "brother Xu Ming, you said, if I beat you, can we go back to the past?"


    Back to the past?


    Xu Ming just wants to say - your brother Xu Ming has died. How can you go back to the past?


    "You can''t beat me."


    "What if you win?" Chi Xue said naughtily.


    "Time will not go backwards. Everyone should take responsibility for what he has done." Xu Ming has a taste of preaching, but he has expressed his meaning in his words.


    "That is, even if I beat you, we don''t hope to go back to the past?" Chi Xue smiled bitterly.


    It''s impossible for him to win Xu Ming, but Xu Ming doesn''t even want to coax himself.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said simply.


    "But you also lied to me at the beginning, and you also have the responsibility!" Chi Xue suddenly restrained her smile and asked reluctantly, blaming and questioning, "if you had let me know that you have such a talent, I wouldn''t have despised you - why did you lie to me?"


    "So, in your eyes, what you value is only my value to you?" Xu Ming suddenly asked, "when you were young, you were bullied. I helped and protected you, so you followed me and called me ''brother Xu Ming''? Now, you find that I have extraordinary talent, so you think of me again?"


    Chi Xue was stunned for a moment - is he really such a person?


    no


    Not at all!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I just came to feiyunwu Pavilion at that time and couldn''t adapt to the life of the national capital, so my temperament changed greatly. Later, I always regretted it; even then, you weren''t as dazzling as now."


    Chi Xue is not lying.


    Xu Ming was unmoved.


    Xu Ming, not Xu Ming. If Xu Ming was standing here today, he might be really moved and change his mind.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you don''t want to go back to the past with me. I understand. After all, I made a mistake first!" Chi Xue said. "I don''t expect anything - I just want to dance for brother Xu Ming here and say ''thank you'' to brother Xu Ming."


    Dancing?


    Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    "This dance, which I learned from the sword move, is called ''snow dance''."

 Chapter 76

    Xu Ming didn''t stop it.


    The snow danced.


    Her sword light also danced like snowflakes; The position of the blade is strange and changeable, as if attacking Xu Ming from all directions at the same time.


    "How beautiful!"


    When the sword light came, Xu Ming felt a strong sense of regret.


    The regret in Chi Xue''s heart can be revealed through the sword move, floating like snowflakes in the challenge arena.


    And strangely, it seems that only Xu Ming can feel the regret hidden in the "sword dance". The experts outside the challenge arena, even Wen mantuo, yunqi old man and Gu Hanmo, didn''t notice at all. They just thought Chi Xue''s sword moves were very strange.


    "This'' snow dance ''is really amazing. If my cultivation is equal to her, I may not be able to take it!" Xu Ming was surprised, "but unfortunately, my cultivation is too much ahead of her!"


    Because of the rolling of cultivation, Xu Ming only felt that although Chi Xue''s sword path was strange, it was slowly and leisurely; He can escape easily. However, the strong regret contained in the sword dance always strikes Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming didn''t immediately beat Chi Xue, but kept shuttling through the gap of his attack and dodging like a mirage.


    In this way, Chi Xue also got more opportunities to use his sword moves.


    In addition, Chi Xue''s opponent is Xu Ming. Her name naturally spreads rapidly among the major forces. It''s famous throughout Feiyun city. It''s estimated that it will take another day or two.


    After a long time, Chi Xue conceded defeat and stepped down.


    Xu Ming stepped down from the challenge arena as a winner.


    Chi Xue couldn''t help looking back at Xu Ming when she was about to return to the Yunwu pavilion area. She knows that the snow dance she just danced is probably a farewell dance between her and Xu Ming.


    Looking at the lonely back of Chi Xue, Xu Ming just sighed: "People always have to take responsibility for what they have done and even pay the price! What''s more, I am not Xu Ming, but Xu Ming; you are Xu Ming''s Chi Xue, not my Xu Ming''s Chi Xue! And... If I''m still that waste Xu Ming, you don''t necessarily turn around, let alone have such a deep regret in your heart."


    For Chi Xue''s attitude, Xu Ming is very clear: "go with the wind."


    ¡­¡­


    The birthday war is gradually half way through.


    Forces from all sides have sent many talented people to fight and celebrate their birthday on the stage.


    Win or lose, but generally speaking, almost every force has won one or two games. Except


    Great prince!


    On the prince''s side, Zhao emissary has sent four barbarian talents to the stage, but all of them have been expelled by Xu Ming.


    With the passage of time, the prince''s face became darker and darker: "messenger Zhao, send another genius to the stage! I''ll win several birthday battles anyway; otherwise, the scene will be too ugly!"


    At this time, the third prince Wen Shuai, not only Xu Ming, but also several talents trained by Wen Shuai, won a few games after they came to power.


    Wen Shuai''s situation can be said to be blooming everywhere. In contrast, the situation of the eldest prince is particularly poor.


    The eldest prince even felt that there was something wrong with the way his father and Emperor looked at him - it''s OK to go on like this? Maybe even the throne that is about to be acquired will become a cooked duck flying away?


    No, this poor situation must be reversed.


    "But..." Zhao emissary glanced at Xu Ming vaguely. "Big prince, why don''t we wait? I''m afraid Xu Ming''s abnormal secret skill is still in a state; if you send someone up now, it''s easy to be pulled down..."


    Wait?


    The eldest prince looked at Zhao messenger in disbelief.


    This Zhao emissary, but a great man from the wild, how could he say such unfulfilled words!?


    However, the eldest prince can also understand Zhao emissary''s mood. After all, one of the four talented disciples who went up was slapped by Xu Ming - it''s strange that Zhao emissary can have no psychological shadow!


    Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. It is normal for Zhao messenger not to send people up easily. On the contrary, if Zhao messenger continues to send people to the stage without a head, he may have a real problem with his head.


    The eldest prince also wants to send some of the talents he has trained. However, how can the cats and dogs under his hands compare with the remaining three savage geniuses?


    His geniuses are not on the table!


    "Zhao emissary... If you wait any longer, I''m afraid all the internal level training talents will be displayed on the stage; at that time, only some external martial arts practitioners will come on the stage..."


    Let the three savage geniuses deal with some foreign martial arts practitioners?


    Don''t say that the prince''s face is too hot to pass. Zhao messenger has no face to do such a thing. Come on!


    "Well... OK!" Zhao emissary hesitated and had to send another savage disciple to the stage.


    The character of this savage disciple is quite honest and low-key.


    Unlike the four savage disciples who were expelled from the front, he defied Xu Ming with arrogance as soon as he came up; on the contrary, after he came to power, he didn''t dare to look at Xu Ming for fear of attracting Xu Ming''s attention - a great savage genius, a young congenital martial artist, can do this, and his character is really strong (not thick) and low (bone) tone (QI) Yes.


    But, God didn''t fulfill people''s wishes.


    The savage disciple had kept a low profile as much as possible, but as soon as he came on stage, the inner martial artist who was originally standing on the stage withdrew without saying a word.


    Then, the whole audience heard the excited and uniform cries of the talents of Feiyun country:


    "Number five!"


    "Fly!"


    "Five! Fly!"


    "Five! Fly!"


    "Five! Fly!"


    "No. 5" saw that in the cry, Xu Ming slowly got up, made a "quiet" gesture, and then slowly walked to the challenge arena and walked towards himself.


    Every step Xu Ming took, he felt his heart jump heavily on the 5th.


    There was a more violent but chaotic cry around:


    "Smoke him!"


    "Don''t let him get through three slaps!"


    "A slap!"


    "Let the geniuses of the barbarians see the real genius of our Feiyun country!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of them! I''m afraid of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these violent cries, No. 5 couldn''t help but soften his feet. He couldn''t help looking back at Zhao messenger for help. The meaning was very obvious - Master Zhao, can I go back?


    Zhao emissary returned a stern look: "give me a good fight! Xu Ming may be just pretending; the chance to become famous in World War I is in front of you!"


    "But what if he''s not pretending?" the fifth replied gloomily.


    "Then you have to output style and level! Remember, even if you lose, don''t weaken the momentum of our barbarians!"


    "I..."


    The fighting process was simple and rough. Xu Ming came to the stage and took it away with a slap. It was not sloppy at all.


    On the 5th, as Zhao emissary expected, the style and level were output. Although he was killed by one slap, but¡ª¡ª


    The scream when he was pulled away was the most ecstatic!


    His flight path in mid air is the most beautiful!


    His posture when landing is the most elegant!


    "Handsome!"


    "So handsome, Xu Ming!"


    "I love you, Xu Ming!"


    However, the eyes of the female geniuses present did not pay attention to the ecstatic, beautiful and elegant No. 5. Their attention was on Xu Ming''s handsome slap. A female genius, regardless of the image, screamed hysterically.


    "Xu Ming, I love you!"


    "Xu Ming, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    In the wild Wufu area, a group of elders, masters and geniuses looked at these strange female geniuses in surprise.


    "Is this still the iceberg beauty Hua Lengyan? Born a monkey? How dare you shout so regardless of your image?"


    "Is this still a gentle and quiet Bai Rong? Is it even more crazy than Hua Lengyan?"


    For a time, most of the female talents at the birthday party, whether cold, quiet, noble or dignified, became flower maniacs because of Xu Ming.


    But in this case, those male geniuses are not jealous at all. For Xu Ming, they have only one word - service!


    In the focus of the audience''s attention, Xu Mingzheng looked at Zhao emissary and the Grand Prince with a domineering face: "there are still two geniuses, right? Welcome to play at any time - one up and one flying!"

 Chapter 77

    Arrogance!


    Too arrogant!


    Everyone at the birthday party was infected by Xu Ming''s arrogance!


    But people live in the world. When they should be arrogant, shouldn''t they be arrogant? And the key is - Xu Ming has arrogant capital!


    Xu Ming stood in the center of the challenge arena and pointed at the nose of the Grand Prince and Zhao emissary, but they didn''t even dare to fart - this is arrogant capital!


    Zhao emissary''s face was so black that he could drop water. He gnashed his teeth and sent a message to Xu Ming: "boy, don''t be too rampant. If you are too rampant, you will die miserably!"


    "Oh, Zhao emissary, you threaten me?" Xu Minglang said in a voice. "If you are too rampant, you will die miserably? I''d like to see what a terrible way it will be!"


    What''s going on?


    Zhao messenger threatened him?


    Few of the people present were fools. They immediately thought that Zhao emissary must be threatening Xu Ming.


    "Shit, it''s shameless! If you can''t fight, you''ll be threatened by the voice?"


    "Day, what''s the ability of voice threat? If he has the ability, he will send a genius!"


    "Send geniuses? Five of the seven geniuses from the barbarians have been fanned. Who else dares to go?"


    "That''s also..."


    "It''s said that the barbarians are the holy land of martial arts. Why are there people like Zhao emissary? That''s the holy land of martial arts. It seems that it''s not as good as some small and medium-sized martial arts houses in yunqi city!"


    "Indeed! Seeing Zhao emissary is really disappointing for the barbarians! I wanted to join the barbarians, but now I have no interest at all; even if the barbarians asked me to go, I won''t go!"


    "Well, you join the barbarian sect? What accomplishments do you not take care of yourself? - although Zhao emissary''s character is not good, his strength is powerful; the barbarian sect disciples he brought are also super powerful!"


    "Superior strength? It''s bullshit! If superior, let them go up and have a try. How many slaps can Xu Ming give them?"


    "I guess those who can get three slaps from Xu Ming in the savage sect are great talents!"


    "I guess so!"


    The discussion at the scene made Zhao emissary''s face green and red. But Zhao emissary is a shameless old driver. He is used to being shameless and doesn''t blink: "Xu Ming, don''t talk blood. Why did I threaten you?"


    At the same time, Zhao messenger whispered: "boy, just be arrogant. Anyway, you''re dead!"


    Xu Ming disdained to smile: "messenger Zhao, I don''t think it''s important whether you threatened me or not. Now, I just want to emphasize that you must remember - I''ll smoke all the talents sent by the great prince! Come up and fly one!"


    "Remember?" Xu Ming left Zhao messenger a disdainful figure and got off the challenge arena.


    Zhao emissary''s fist was pinched tightly, released and pinched tightly. Finally, he was unwilling to put it down.


    "Hum! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" Zhao messenger comforted himself. "Forget it now. Anyway, after the birthday war, there are opportunities to kill him!"


    Zhao Messenger, counsellor!


    It also means that the big prince is completely counselled by Xu Ming alone!


    "It''s useless!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I thought No. 6 and No. 7 would be in the challenge arena, so I still have two slaps to slap!"


    Xu Ming''s plug-in effect can last for 12 hours. Now he can''t use it with only a few slaps, which makes Xu Ming think it''s a waste.


    The whole process, Wen Shuai was more and more excited: "brother Xu Ming is too fierce! It''s as fierce as an animal!"


    At this time today, Wen Shuai is certainly most willing to see the great prince lose face. In the whole birthday war, the prince couldn''t even win one, and Wen Shuai was very happy - no doubt, it means that he will have a much better chance of winning the throne!


    "I didn''t expect that I could make friends with a genius like brother Xu Ming!"


    Wen Shuai now thinks that making friends with Xu Ming is really the most correct choice he has ever made in his life.


    A few happy, a few sad.


    The more Wen Shuai looks at this birthday war, the happier he is. Naturally, the eldest prince looks more and more worried.


    It''s just that no matter how anxious he is, it''s useless!


    "The situation is very bad..." the prince frowned and finally could only sigh, "give up the birthday war!"


    Emperor wenmantuo seemed absentmindedly watching the birthday war. In fact, everything on and under the challenge arena was in his wily eyes.


    "Xu Ming''s secret skill against the sky is not only powerful, but also can last so long... I''m afraid there is no such secret skill in the barbarian sect!" Wen mantuo also thought that Xu Ming''s secret skill against the sky can have this strength. "Moreover, the rare stones he took out to increase his divine power are also not available in the barbarian sect..."


    Wen mantuo mended his head by himself: "it seems that the mysterious master behind Xu Ming has a terrible origin!"


    Where did he think that there was no mysterious master behind Xu Ming? Some were invincible plug-ins stronger than any master!


    "I suddenly remembered two words..." looking at the genius brought by Zhao messenger being abused into a dog by Xu Ming, Wen mantuo suddenly felt, "inside story."


    The figure in black looked at each other and asked, "it seems that your majesty has made a decision."


    As they spoke, they all tacitly understood each other and glanced at Wen Shuai vaguely.


    Wen mantuo said: "in the barbarian sect, although Liang''s family has risen rapidly and is at the height of the sun, it is far worse than Gu''s in terms of details! It must be reasonable that Gu has been in charge of the barbarian sect for thousands of years. This time, I''ll bet on Gu''s side!"


    If you bet on Gu, you can''t choose the eldest prince as your heir; Who else can be the heir to the throne?


    The birthday war is drawing to a close.


    "Master Gu." Yue Jian walked to Gu Hanmo in a lonely way, "it seems that I don''t hope to enter the wilderness sect?"


    Gu Hanmo once said that whoever can win the first place in the birthday war will be given a place to go to the barbarians. Although Yue Jian performed well, he was definitely not the first in the birthday war - compared with Xu Ming, all the talents in this year''s birthday war were eclipsed.


    Yue Jian couldn''t get the first place, so he couldn''t get the place to go to the barbarian sect.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t answer positively, but asked, "Yue Jian, what do you think of your talent compared with those savage disciples?"


    Yue Jian thought and said frankly; "I''m not as good as them!"


    "Those disciples are just the bottom of the barbarian sect. With the screening mechanism of the survival of the fittest, I''m afraid they can only be trapped in congenital and hopeless pill all their life - do you think you can compete with them if you come to the barbarian sect?"


    "Difficult!" Yue Jian said frankly.


    Talent is hard to make up for with diligence. Talent is not as good as people. It''s useless to be tired to death.


    "You can''t even compete with the lowest barbarian disciples. Is it meaningful for you to go to the barbarian?" Gu Hanmo said directly.


    Yue Jian listened for a while and said, "yes... Talent is not as good as people. What can I do?"


    Seeing that Yue Jian was depressed, Gu Hanmo said again, "to tell you the truth, if you have to enter the barbarian sect, I can take you in!"


    Yue Jian''s eyes brightened.


    "However, I suggest that you travel around the world and find your own way of martial arts after breaking through the first days in the wild martial arts house. In that way, one day, you still have the hope to break through the condensed pill realm! Otherwise, with all due respect, you may have no hope of condensed pill in your life! - how to choose is up to you."


    Yue Jian fell into a deep struggle.


    Entering the barbarian sect has always been his pursuit; But now, Gu Hanmo tells him that with the screening mechanism of the survival of the fittest of the barbarian sect, he went to the barbarian sect and had no chance to condense pills at all. On the contrary, if he travels all over the world, he still has a little hope to go to ningdan.


    Is it entering the barbarians?


    Or the pursuit of condensed Dan realm?


    Yue Jian suddenly thought, why did he go on the way of martial arts? Is it to join the screening "assembly line" of zongmen and be screened out?


    no


    Yue Jian remembered his longing for the happy Jianghu when he was young; I think of the heartiness of breaking through myself again and again during practice.


    Suddenly, a flash of insight flashed through his heart.


    "Master Gu, I have chosen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The birthday war ended in a passionate atmosphere.


    After the birthday celebration, it was the time when the eldest prince Wen man and the third prince Wen Shuai were most looking forward to and concerned about - the ownership of the heir to the throne was about to be announced.


    At this moment, the great prince Wen man and the third prince Wen Shuai were very nervous. The two of them have been intriguing since childhood. Isn''t it today?


    At this moment, whoever ascends to heaven and falls into hell will come out immediately.


    Wen man and Wen Shuai, the two royal brothers looked at each other and their eyes were full of complexity; Then, surprisingly tacitly sighed together.


    Then, they returned to the state of holding their breath and looking forward nervously.


    At this time, wenmantuo also got up. He looked at his eldest son wenman and wenshuai; As for the other princes, he skipped them directly.


    The Royal father''s feelings are very different from those in other families.


    "Your majesty!" old Du suddenly got up and bowed his hand, "Jiaying has great kindness to me. No matter how your majesty chooses, I will always be loyal to the third prince."


    Chen Jiaying, the biological mother of the third prince.


    For Du Lao''s choice, wenmantuo was not surprised.


    "Wenmantuo boy, old man also has a word!" those who dare to call wenmantuo "boy" will rise up.


    "Master yunqi, please speak!" wenmantuo still respects the old man yunqi. After all, the other party has the kindness to give advice to himself.


    "If the third prince ascends the throne, I would like to help the third prince for a few years with my decadent body!" old man yunqi said unexpectedly.


    what!?


    Yunqi old man is willing to help the third prince!?


    Why?


    No one cares about yunqi''s ability to govern the country. However, a great master with congenital perfection is willing to help, even if it is only a few years, which is also of great benefit to the royal family of Feiyun country!


    All of a sudden, Feiyun''s only two congenital perfection experts in China, except wenmantuo, stood on wenshuai''s side! On the big prince''s side, there is only one foreign Zhao Messenger, who is congenital perfection.


    Wen Shuai''s situation suddenly reached the peak.


    "Old man yunqi!" the eldest prince gnawed his teeth with hatred. Today''s situation is enough. You have to come up and make up a knife


    Wenmantuo smiled and responded to the old man yunqi.


    Then, after some polite and official remarks, I came to the point: "... My chosen successor is..."

 Chapter 78

    Wen man and Wen Shuai watched nervously.


    "It''s me, it must be me!" Wen man''s eyes were burning.


    Although Wen man has been frustrated many times today, the birthday war is because Xu Ming has made trouble, and he has never won one; However, the advantages he has accumulated over the years do not mean that there is nothing without it. Moreover, Wen man''s greatest reliance is the Liang family of the barbarian sect, who publicly declared their support for Wen man and even sent an envoy from Zhao.


    "My father didn''t dare to face Liang at the height of the sun. The throne must be mine!"


    Wen Shuai''s eyes were also hot.


    However, Wen Shuai also knows: "compared with the big brother, I am still inferior after all! However, I rely on the help of brother Xu Ming, otherwise, my disadvantage will be greater."


    Xu Ming really helped Wen Shuai a lot.


    Without Xu Ming''s magic sea worm, old Du is estimated to be difficult to break through the congenital perfection.


    Without Xu Ming''s wisdom stone, Wen Shuai''s birthday gift could not crush the great prince.


    Without Xu Ming''s arrogant and domineering performance in the birthday war, the eldest prince could not have been abused so that he could not win a game. He even dared not send someone to fight later.


    No


    In addition, Wen Shuai is not a fool. He immediately reflected why yunqi old man was willing to help himself - for the wisdom stone!


    The wisdom stone has the effect of increasing spiritual power. It''s strange that yunqi old man, a congenital martial artist whose time is coming, doesn''t want it! With more mental strength, the more likely the yunqi old man is to break through the congenital and step into the condensate pill; Once you step into ningdan, yunqi old man can get rid of the trouble of the deadline for the time being.


    Furthermore, Wen Shuai''s mind moved again and thought of why old man yunqi took Quanxin as an apprentice - is it also a good sign to Xu Ming?


    "My brother Xu Ming is so awesome!"


    At this time, Xu Ming, Du Lao and others are looking forward to Wen Shuai!


    Zhao emissary stared at Wen mantuo with a gloomy face. He had a frightening look of "I''m not satisfied and I''ll bear the consequences".


    All forces are also looking forward to the final result, because it will directly determine their future rise and fall - it is no joke to stand in the wrong position in the competition for the throne.


    Finally, Wen mantuo announced his choice: "Wen Shuai!"


    Wen Shuai!


    Yes, it''s Wen Shuai!


    "Me?" Wen Shuai was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Is it really me?"


    The sudden joy almost stunned Wen Shuai.


    "What!?"


    The most incredible thing is not Wen Shuai, but the great prince Wen man.


    Wen man looked crazy on the spot: "why not me? Why not me!? I''m not as handsome as Wen in terms of talent, ability, means and power. Why didn''t I choose me! Father and emperor, it''s not fair!"


    Wen mantuo said calmly, "there is no fairness in competing for the throne. Losing is losing."


    "Wenmantuo!" Zhao emissary''s face was very ugly. "You are determined to stand on the opposite of our barbarian sect!"


    On the opposite side of barbarism?


    "There is no doubt that our Feiyun country is loyal to the barbarians," said wenmantuo. "I dare not stand on the opposite side of the barbarians. Moreover, Zhao Messenger, you can''t represent the barbarians."


    "Hum!" Zhao emissary naturally knew that Wen mantuo had chosen his station - that is, standing on the opposite side of Liang, that is, Gu, "I hope you don''t regret today''s choice!"


    "Zhao emissary, don''t send it!" Wen mantuo didn''t know that the purpose of Zhao emissary to Feiyun country was nothing more than liang sent to put pressure on himself. Now that he has chosen to stand on Gu''s side, wenmantuo naturally doesn''t have to pay attention to Zhao''s face and send off the guests directly.


    In the final analysis, Zhao emissary is just an ordinary congenital perfection, but he comes from the barbarian sect, so he is more detached.


    "Hum!" Zhao emissary shook his hand and left.


    "Wenmantuo!" then Gu Hanmo said, "you will be glad for your choice today!"


    Gu Hanmo said this, naturally on behalf of Gu.


    "I hope!"


    When the ownership of the throne is decided, the birthday celebration will naturally end.


    Next, there are still a lot of imperial power handover work to be done between wenmantuo and wenshuai, so the guests consciously dispersed.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" old man yunqi came over at some time.


    "Old man yunqi!" Xu Ming shouted impolitely.


    "Little brother Xu Ming, I''m here to take away my disciple Quanxin."


    "Please!" Xu Ming didn''t mean to stay or say goodbye.


    Quan Xin couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming and thought to himself, "I''m also a beauty famous in yunqi city. Well, you''re not interested in me at all?"


    Moved?


    Xu Ming is not an animal thinking in his lower body.


    If he and Quanxin were given enough time to contact each other, Xu Ming might really be moved; But now, this condition is obviously not met, and Xu Ming is not moved.


    "HMM... cough!" old man yunqi coughed twice and said, "little brother Xu Ming, there''s one more thing to ask."


    "Please speak!" Xu Ming has already guessed the purpose of old man yunqi.


    "Cough, excuse me. Little brother Xu Ming, do you still have that blue stone in hand?" old man yunqi shouted "little brother" one by one.


    Sure enough, it''s for the wisdom stone.


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t be exposed. The wisdom stone is a thing of ten thousand gold. It''s not precious at all. This treasure, of course, he wants to create an illusion of incomparably rare.


    "Sorry, old man yunqi, I don''t have this blue stone myself!"


    period?


    Old man yunqi doesn''t believe it - why not? If not, how could you take out five blue stones and give Wen Shuai a birthday gift!


    If it''s gone, you''ll definitely send a few less!


    Old man yunqi is in a hurry.


    In fact, the old man yunqi had a private conversation with wenmantuo before he found Xu Ming. When he heard that the blue stone was effective, he wanted to share two with wenmantuo; But how could Wen mantuo share such a treasure with others? That''s why he asked old man yunqi to find Xu Ming himself.


    "Brother Xu Ming, please help me. I''d like to buy it with a lot of money!"


    "A lot of money?" Xu Ming''s sneaky eyes glanced at the old man yunqi''s acceptance ring.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man yunqi, walk slowly!"


    Seeing off yunqi old man and Quanxin, Xu Ming almost smiled: "yunqi old man is worthy of being an old man who has been famous in Feiyun country for a long time. He is really rich!"


    Finally, with the sincere plea of the old man yunqi, Xu Ming reluctantly sold ten wisdom stones of the old man yunqi at the price of each "Eighty grade basalt".


    Xu Ming originally wanted to be darker, but his "conscience" did not allow him to be darker - ten wisdom stones, which Xu Ming bought from the artifact store, were only 10000.1 hanging points, equivalent to the value of a low-grade basalt. And Xu Ming, ten of them, sold old man yunqi''s eight hundred inferior Xuanshi. It''s really black... No!


    It''s no wonder that when Xu Ming saw off the old man yunqi, he shouted in his heart, "come and patronize often in the future!"


    800 times the profit, the business is done well


    "It''s not black! I''m the wisdom stone. I have only one shop and no other branch. I''m called... Monopoly business! It''s reasonable!"


    Xu Ming feels that he can consider selling wisdom stones occasionally in the future to make some extra money. But not too often, we must let others know - this blue stone is very rare and precious!

 Chapter 79

    Xu Ming saw Wen Shuai again three days later in the Feiyun Hall of the imperial city.


    Wen Shuai sits on the throne with a completely different temperament. He has the dignity of life and death.


    "Wen Shuai, I''m so busy when I''m emperor. It''s so difficult to see you!" Xu Ming said with a deliberate smile.


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you want me to drink, I''ll accompany you no matter how busy you are!" Wen Shuai also smiled, "don''t stand below, come and sit up!"


    "It''s your dragon chair."


    "Brother, come here. Of course, give you the best seat!"


    "Ha ha, good! In fact, I''ve long wanted to feel the taste of the Dragon chair!"


    Xu Ming collapsed on the Dragon chair. An idea flashed in his heart: "wake up, hold the killing sword and lie drunk on the beauty''s knee. Maybe that''s the feeling!"


    Wen Shuai stood aside and said solemnly, "thank you, brother Xu Ming. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t say sitting on the throne now. Even if it was life and death, I''m afraid it would be difficult to control myself!"


    "Thank you, my brother!" Xu Ming slumped on the Dragon chair and enjoyed being an emperor. "By the way, how''s Wen man?"


    "It''s cruel to fight for the throne!" Wen Shuai sighed. "The eldest brother, and the fifth Prince of Wen Jun, who was close to the eldest brother, have been imprisoned in a side hall in the imperial city. Other princes have also been monitored."


    a jail sentence?


    Xu Ming understands that Prince Wen man, Wen Jun and other princes will be able to eat and clothe well in the future, but I''m afraid they will lose their freedom in this life. It''s like going to jail.


    "If you lose, you will be imprisoned," said Xu Ming.


    "Indeed!"


    After a chat, Wen Shuai said mysteriously, "brother Xu Ming, you certainly don''t know how strong our royal family is?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming only heard that the royal family is very strong and is the absolute controller of Feiyun country; But he didn''t know how strong it was.


    "I also know all the details of the royal family in recent days!" Wen Shuai said. "The royal family itself has dozens of congenital martial artists; these dozens of experts are hidden everywhere in the Imperial City, and they are definitely the royal family! In addition... Feiyun army also has one or twenty congenital experts, and the experts of" dark guard "are no less than Feiyun army."


    Xu Ming nodded.


    He guessed that the two people standing next to the old emperor wenmantuo at the birthday party were the leader of Feiyun army and the leader of dark guard.


    "Moreover, there are many great forces in Feiyun country, which are secretly controlled by the royal family, such as Feiyun Wuge, Jiuding chamber of Commerce, ten thousand beast fighting arena, etc." Wen Shuai continued.


    "Feiyun Martial Arts Pavilion is also controlled by the royal family? There are also Jiuding chamber of Commerce and ten thousand beast fighting field..." Xu Ming lamented, "the royal family of Feiyun country has an ancient inheritance, which can''t be underestimated!"


    "One more thing!" Wen Shuai waved his hand and immediately there was a guard outside the door, escorting a group of people in.


    The guards and those escorted in were surprised to see Xu Ming languidly sitting on the throne while Wen Shuai stood aside.


    Xu Ming''s eyes swept over the faces of the next row of people.


    This is a row of old acquaintances.


    "Hmm?... Lin Han, yunqi Sanjie, Lin Yan, Lin Miao, Wu Gaofeng, Zhai Ba, Si Kong Liangjun... And the boy who betrayed me in the hidden thorn?" Xu Ming was surprised to find that all the people who had offended themselves, except those who were dead, lined up below.


    "Haha, Wen Shuai, no wonder you have to call me today because of them? You really have a heart!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s just a matter of one sentence." as Wen Shuai is now, it''s really just a matter of one sentence to catch these dirty minions. "These people are at your disposal now."


    The faces in the lower row look complex, with despair, begging for mercy and pity


    This is the taste of waking up and holding a killing sword!


    Xu Ming said calmly, "Lin Han, kill him. Sikong Liangjun, let him go. Others, you can deal with it!"


    Lin Han, you must kill him.


    Wen Shuai understood and someone dealt with it immediately.


    Lin Han looks pale and cries to beg for mercy, but the guards have dragged him down.


    Sikong Liangjun was tearful and grateful: "thank you, brother Xu Ming. Thank you, brother Xu Ming..."


    Sikong Liangjun was secretly afraid. If he hadn''t kept a low attitude to apologize when he met Xu Ming outside the Imperial City, his fate would be no better today!


    A row of people were taken down. As for their fate, Wen Shuai had his own arrangement. Xu Ming didn''t have to worry about this little thing.


    Soon, Xu Ming felt that his obsession had completely dispersed. Those memories belonging to Xu Ming are like a movie he has seen since then, and can no longer cause his own emotional fluctuations.


    "Finally... Free!"


    This is Xu Ming''s first real freedom after crossing the alien world.


    It''s nice to have no obsession and restraint!


    "Besides..." Wen Shuai said again, "the plan to destroy the Lin family has also been put on the agenda. When the time is ripe, we will start."


    "Yes."


    Xu Ming nodded, then suddenly said, "I should leave Feiyun country soon."


    "Right away?"


    "Yes! It should be these days."


    "So urgent?" Wen Shuai didn''t have time to thank Xu Ming when he became emperor.


    "Over there, I urgently summoned Gu to go back. So I''m going to go to the wild sect with Gu," Xu Ming said.


    Wen Shuai was silent for a moment and said, "brother Xu Ming, in fact, I knew from the first time I saw you that you are a real dragon! There is no room for you in this small place of Feiyun country! - brother, I can only wish you a safe journey. When you break a reputation in the barbarians, remember to take me with X and take me with you!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s necessary!"


    Smiling, Xu Ming said, "my brothers Sun Ji, Xu Kai and the Xu family are entrusted to you!"


    "Sun Ji and Xu Kai are your brothers, so they are not my brothers?" Wen Shuai feigned anger. "And, your family, even if you don''t say it, I won''t know how to do it?"


    "Ha ha, I was wrong!"


    The Xu family in a small rural town is destined to rise unstoppably because of Xu Ming''s birth.


    Some families rise and others fall.


    The Lin family is doomed to decline and even die because their unworthy descendants provoke Xu Ming.


    At this time, a guard outside the door announced: "Your Majesty, elder Li Ruobing of Feiyun Wuge asks for a meeting!"


    "Li Ruobing?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    Wen Shuai also wondered why Li Ruobing came to him.


    Li Ruobing is Chi Xue''s master. If she hadn''t discovered Chi Xue''s talent and taken Chi Xue away from Yicheng, there wouldn''t be so many stories. Even Xu Ming wouldn''t have crossed here.


    Soon, the cold and noble elder Li Ruobing walked into the Feiyun hall with a little restraint.


    "When will elder Li?" Wen Shuai said.


    Li Ruobing looked at Xu Ming sitting on the throne with paralyzed eyes, and then said, "tell your majesty that Chi Xue is missing."


    Chi Xue is missing?


    Wen Shuai looks at Xu Ming.


    I''m afraid Li Ruobing came to report this matter because he knew that Chi Xue had a story with Xu Ming; Now Chi Xue is missing. It''s no small matter. Of course, we should report it to you at the first time.


    "I see." Xu Ming just said faintly, and there was no following.


    After chatting with Wen Shuai again, Xu Ming gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, Xu Ming left a ring: "although you are the emperor now, these cultivation treasures are not easy for you to find."


    Wen Shuai is grateful.


    After Xu Ming left, Wen Shuai opened the ring.


    In addition to some rare cultivation treasures, there are hundreds of blue stones. With these blue stones, Wen Shuai can not only help old Du and his father Wen mantuo break through the realm of condensed pills, but also better control old yunqi.


    Wen Shuai has a feeling that during his reign, the national strength of Feiyun country may have to go to a higher level!


    "Brother Xu Ming, you really helped me too much!" Wen Shuai looked at the treasure in Najie and stayed for a long time.


    He didn''t know that Xu Ming did this just for one word - the kindness of a drop of water, the reward of a gushing spring!


    These two days, Xu Ming also went to see Sun Ji and Xu Kai, leaving them many treasures for self-cultivation and self-defense. Finally, he set foot on the journey with Gu Hanmo with confidence.


    Outside Yunqi City, many people saw Xu Ming off.


    There are several good brothers Wen Shuai, Sun Ji and Xu Kai, as well as friends in the wild martial arts house.


    "Take care!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, be careful!"


    "Go to the barbarian sect, remember to soak more beauties!"


    "Elder martial sister Hua." among the farewell crowd were Hua Lengyan and Bai Rong; Bai Rongzheng whispered to Hua Lengyan, "Xu Ming is leaving soon. Don''t you really dare to confess to him once? - you''ll regret it in the future!"


    Hua Lengyan was moved and finally shook her head: "I don''t deserve Xu Ming! I''d better keep this love deep in my heart and don''t bother him!"


    "Hey..." Bai Rong sighed.


    So low self-esteem?


    Is this really Hua Lengyan, the iceberg beauty used as a goddess in Wu mansion?


    Bai Rong thought again, "but then again, under Xu Ming''s gift of evil, anyone will be ashamed of himself!"


    The shadow of Xu Ming, watched by his relatives and friends, gradually disappeared under the rising sun.


    Wen Shuai whispered in his heart, "where the hell will Chi Xue go? Brother Xu Ming doesn''t really care at all?"


    Chi Xue is missing. These two days, Wen Shuai has used all his strength to investigate, but nothing has been found. It''s like the pool of snow evaporated from the world.

 Chapter 80

    No one knows where Chi Xue has gone, not even Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming also secretly explored, but the result of "exploration" hanging feedback is: the current state of the exploration target "Chi Xue" is safe, and the specific location cannot be determined.


    Can''t even probe the "probe" hook!?


    However, since it was determined that Chi Xue was safe, Xu Ming didn''t put Chi Xue''s disappearance in his heart at all; After some time, I even forgot it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming''s figure completely disappeared under the rising sun, a large wave of people rushed out of the city. There were thousands of people.


    As soon as the thousands rushed out, they directly surrounded hundreds of people who saw Xu Ming off.


    "What''s the situation?" Wen Shuai was stunned. "It''s really against the sky. The emperor came out in private and was surrounded by people?"


    The disciples of the wild martial arts house were also stunned: "how dare someone surround us?"


    The barbarian martial arts house is above the world. Few people in Feiyun country will provoke them.


    "Your Majesty, how to deal with it?" asked an expert who closely protected Wen Shuai.


    "Let''s see what''s going on first." Wen Shuai wasn''t worried at all.


    Xu Ming gave him twelve puppets, but they were all kept in his ring; Even if a master of innate perfection wants to assassinate himself, he doesn''t need to panic.


    Moreover, Wen Shuai obviously found that the strength of the thousands of people around him was not very good. The strongest was the internal training level, just a mob.


    "Is it because the emperor''s whereabouts were exposed that so many loyal people came to make a pilgrimage? -- alas, being an emperor is annoying, and even personal freedom is restricted..." Wen Shuai thought wildly.


    But I have to say that Wen Shuai''s wishful thinking still has a certain basis. Because thousands of people look like pilgrims.


    "Pilgrimage? Who else can be pilgrimed here except me?" thinking of this, Wen Shuai''s waist straightened and was ready to stand up and face these loyal and honest people with the kindest attitude.


    However, at this time, thousands of "loyal people" suddenly shouted:


    "Where''s the palm God Xu Ming?"


    "Didn''t you say Xu Ming was here! Where is it?"


    "Who is Xu Ming? Please worship at a close distance!"


    "Ask for signature!"


    "Xu Ming, I''m your most loyal fan! Ah... Please be lucky to me!"


    Wen Shuai, who was straightening up and ready to stand up to "enjoy with the people", suddenly stopped awkwardly; However, he also understood the origin of these people - Palm God alliance!


    Zhangshen League, a... Folk League formed by Xu Ming''s fans.


    The palm God alliance is full of Xu Ming''s brain powder.


    As for why there is a palm God Alliance


    The main reason is that Xu Ming slapped five savage geniuses off the challenge arena one after another in the birthday war, which made the great prince Wen man and the savage Zhao emissary have no temper at all. After this story spread, Xu Ming''s image of genius was directly mythologized in yunqi city and even the whole Feiyun country!


    How overbearing is it that the savage geniuses dare not say a word with a slap?


    What kind of genius will Xu Ming be?


    Xu Ming''s name is flying cloud country, and he has been honored as the "God of slap"!


    In Feiyun''s country, countless hot-blooded teenagers worshipped Xu Ming, and the palm God Alliance came into being!


    Members of the palm God alliance usually can''t enter the wild martial arts house. After Xu Ming became famous, he lived in a simple place and kept a low profile. As a result, it is difficult for members of the palm God alliance to worship Xu Ming from a distance.


    Just now, Zhangshen alliance got a tip that someone was seeing Xu Ming off outside yunqi city. Immediately, thousands of members of the palm God alliance rushed to worship miracles; Their biggest wish is to worship Xu Ming''s divine palm.


    Unfortunately, these loyal brain powder still came a step late. Xu Minggang just disappeared in their field of vision.


    "What?! Xu Minggang left!"


    Thousands of members of Qianzhang Shenmeng rushed in the direction of Xu Ming''s departure. But how can they catch up with Xu Ming with their speed?


    ¡­¡­


    The vast northern desert, the scorching sun will burn the endless land red.


    On the red earth, three figures are shuttling rapidly.


    "Hey, I say our route is OK? Isn''t the barbarian sect in the east of Feiyun country? Why are we running north?" Xu Ming finally asked after walking around for several times and spending three days trekking through monster mountains and ancient wood forests to the desert in the northern region.


    "Hey, hey!" Gu Hanmo said with a smile, "patience is good. I can''t bear to ask questions until the third day."


    The maid Qin ran said, "we are deliberately detouring."


    "Detour? Why, don''t you mean you''re in a hurry to return to the barbarians? Why waste your time?"


    "Avoid assassination."


    "Assassinate?" Xu Ming said in surprise, "isn''t it, master Gu? In the wilderness clan''s territory, do others dare to assassinate you? It seems that the wilderness clan''s control over the territory is not strong enough!"


    "Who says it''s not strong enough!" Qin ran objected. "I am a master of the barbarian sect. I control hundreds of thousands of miles. Hundreds of countries and forces under my rule are extremely loyal under the deterrence of the barbarian sect. No one dares to disagree!"


    Xu Ming asked, "then why should we avoid assassination?"


    "Because we''ve had a tense relationship with the occult murderer recently!" Qin ran said, "and the occult murderer is very good at assassination - there''s a lack of expert guards around master Gu. To be cautious, we''d better go around!"


    "Yin Sha Zong?" Xu Ming looks at Gu Hanmo. "Is it because of them that you were urgently recalled?"


    Gu Hanmo stalled: "yes - I''m sensitive. I''m in Feiyun country, and I''m easy to be targeted by Yinsha sect. Although Xiaoran''s strength is good, if the other party comes with a real expert, I can''t guard against it!"


    Qin ran, although he is a servant girl, is a very powerful expert.


    Xu Ming has explored Qin ran. He is close to congenital perfection in the late congenital period!


    "You can''t judge by your appearance!" Xu Ming secretly glanced at Qin Ran''s Laurie face, "a little servant girl, little Laurie, the strength is so terrible..."


    Xu Ming suddenly asked, "Qin ran, are you powerful in the barbarian sect?"


    fierce?


    Qin ran smiled but said nothing.


    Gu Hanmo said with a smile, "Xiao Ran''s strength is pretty good among the barbarian disciples!"


    Is it good among the savage disciples?


    Xu Ming was stunned -- doesn''t this mean that there are many savage disciples who are more powerful than Qin ran?


    How powerful should the real master of the barbarian sect be?


    Congenital perfection?


    Ning Dan Jing?


    Xu Ming thought his strength was good. But in the face of such a super power as the barbarian sect, he seems to have returned to the feeling of going to feiyunwu pavilion to participate in the new recruitment examination.


    I feel small.


    As he walked, he talked... Xu Ming''s specific impression of the barbarians gradually became clear:


    The barbarian sect is a powerful Yellow class force, deterring hundreds of thousands of miles


    There are not many disciples in the wild sect, but everyone is an expert


    Savage disciple, he must be born before he is twenty


    The elder of the barbarian sect is the weakest and the super expert of the ningdan realm


    Any master in the wild sect can destroy a country with his apprentice


    In short, Xu Ming''s impression is that it is as strong as the royal family of Feiyun country and as fragile as paper in front of the barbarians. It is not a series at all.


    After all, Feiyun country is just a force that does not enter the mainstream; The barbarian sect is a powerful Yellow force.


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran were on their way. Suddenly, a cool wind rose inexplicably on the red earth under their feet.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised, as if it was abnormal!


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran realized something immediately, but their faces changed in vain.


    "It''s an array!"


    "Ambush!!!"

 Chapter 81

    It''s an array!


    There''s an ambush!


    At the moment of exclamation, the hundred foot range centered on Xu Ming suddenly surged and changed; The scorching sky suddenly became gloomy.


    Xu Ming saw that beyond a hundred feet, the sun was still high; But within this hundred feet, it is eerily gloomy.


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran looked serious: "it''s a sleepy array!"


    Trapped?


    Needless to say, there''s trouble!


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran took a detour for three days to avoid the assassination, but the assassination still came.


    Xu Ming doesn''t worry about himself at all - he has an invisible hook. His life is really in danger. Opening an invisible hook will save him from danger in an instant.


    But what about Gu Hanmo? What about Qin ran?


    Xu Ming is on alert, waiting for the assassin to appear.


    "There''s a hard frame to fight!"


    Xu Ming knows that since the other party dares to assassinate, his strength must surpass Gu Hanmo and Qin ran. He may even be a congenital martial artist!


    Congenital martial arts


    Xu Ming is still only half congenital, although he has used 100 stones of strength, agility and wisdom; But if he doesn''t hang up, Xu Ming says it''s just his innate early combat power.


    Congenital early stage, congenital middle stage, congenital late stage and congenital perfection, each level is a rolling gap!


    For example, in the birthday celebration battle, Xu Ming opened a high-powered attack, defense and acceleration. When he arbitrarily crushed the barbarian disciples, he seemed very fierce and powerful, but in fact, Xu Ming at that time was just the combat power at the mid-term level of congenital - only the mid-term combat power, but he abused a group of barbarian disciples at the beginning of congenital without temper. It can be seen that the combat power was one level different, How big is the strength gap!


    Now, Xu Ming is likely to face a congenital martial artist who is three levels higher than himself


    "How could it?" Qin ran murmured, "we have changed our route many times, and every time, I''m sure there''s no tail behind us... How could it, how could it still be ambushed!"


    "Is it... Someone deliberately leaked his whereabouts?" Qin ran couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming.


    Three people, only Xu Ming is suspected.


    "I......" Xu Ming felt speechless.


    However, this is obviously not the time to argue about it; What''s more, Xu Mingqing has no need to argue.


    "Xiao ran, it won''t be Xu Ming''s, I believe him!" Gu Hanmo said.


    Qin ran stares at Xu Ming and wants to see some flaws in Xu Ming. But Xu Ming is innocent. What flaws can I show her?


    Finally, Qin ran had to hum heavily: "I hope it''s not you, otherwise, I''ll kill you first!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming was also unhappy to be suspected for no reason.


    But Qin ran actually knew that it should not be Xu Ming. Because Xu Ming gave Gu Hanmo the precious congenital blood escape talisman last time, how could he reveal his whereabouts to harm Gu Hanmo?


    However, the current situation is critical, and Qin Ran is worried; She felt that Xu Ming was slightly suspicious, so she couldn''t help complaining.


    Yes, Qin ran didn''t have much malice, but a complaint under the crisis, but his tone was too heavy.


    The reason why Qin ran was so worried was not that he was worried about his own safety, but that he was blaming himself for not protecting Gu Hanmo, so he led the way to such a dilemma.


    "It''s all right, Xiaoran." Gu Hanmo comforted, "get ready to meet the enemy!"


    Now that we are trapped in the array, it is obviously unrealistic to want to break the array in a short time; In that case, you''d better adjust your state and kill a big fight!


    Gu Hanmo has an unyielding pride that belongs to the peerless Genius: "dare to ambush me? I want to see who is sacred and whether you die or I die!"


    Gu Hanmo, fearless of a war.


    "Little... House master!" at the critical moment, Qin ran almost shouted "Miss", "don''t worry, I''ll protect you anyway!"


    Gu Hanmo was moved.


    Qin ran grew up with her and took care of her like a sister; In Qin Ran''s eyes, Gu Hanmo''s life is probably more important than his own.


    "Xiaoran, we will all kill!" Gu Hanmo clenched his long sword.


    Qin Ran''s eyes nodded firmly.


    "Miss has a congenital blood escape talisman in hand. Later, as long as I can break the trapped array, miss can escape!" Qin ran calculated the array breaking plan in his heart, and was careful to guard against sneak attacks.


    Xu Ming is also holding a long gun and dare not relax at all.


    Zi Zi¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, in the trapped array, a hole was broken on the ground not far away. A burly man with long hair slowly drilled out of the hole.


    Seeing the burly man with long hair spread to the waist, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran all contracted their pupils: "long batian!"


    Yin shazong, long batian!


    To tell you the truth, in Yinsha sect, longbatian is not an expert, because... He is just an ordinary congenital perfect martial artist.


    Yes, it''s just, congenital perfection, that''s all!


    In the barbarian sect and Yinsha sect, those who are better than longbatian can pull out a pile at will.


    However, when they meet longbatian, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran feel a burst of despair - longbatian is really just congenital perfection, and it is only common in congenital perfection. However, it is easy and more than enough to crush them!


    What''s more... Long batian can''t arrange the trapped array to trap himself alone!


    Xu Ming also felt a strong sense of danger in long batian. He couldn''t help but throw it away: long batian, a member of the hidden killing sect, has a perfect cultivation


    "It''s congenital perfection!"


    After exploring, Xu Ming calculated: "if he doesn''t have many helpers, if I play my cards, I might be able to fight!"


    If you play your cards, you will naturally run out of all the hanging points you have accumulated!


    "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect that we would meet on this occasion?" long batian said with a playful smile, full of confidence that the victory is in hand.


    Miss Gu!?


    For some reason, Gu Hanmo first subconsciously went to see Xu Ming''s reaction.


    Compared with the danger she faced, she seemed to care more about Xu Ming''s surprised expression when he heard the words "Miss Gu".


    However, Gu Hanmo unexpectedly found: "hmm? No response at all?"


    Gu Hanmo was a little depressed: "didn''t you hear these three words clearly? Or did you hear them, but you didn''t come back for a while?"


    Gu Hanmo didn''t think about it. In fact, Xu Ming already knew that she was a daughter; Because she felt that Xu Ming could not see through her disguise!


    Qin ran was anxious and speechless: "miss is really trapped... When is it? She still has the mind to aim at Xu Ming''s expression..."


    "Hmm?" long batian suddenly wondered, "seeing this Buddha, there is no expression of despair on your three faces? And you, Gu Hanmo, you still have the mind to look around? Hum, it seems that you still fantasize about how to escape from heaven? Well, I''ll let you feel the taste of despair first - come out, brothers!"


    Zizi... Zizi


    The sound of drilling the ground sounded again.


    But this time, Xu Ming heard voices in five directions at the same time.


    "Five people!?"


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    I can''t handle a dragon bully. Are there five people underground?

 Chapter 82

    Weaker!


    Weaker!


    Weaker!


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran all prayed.


    If you drill out five congenital consummation, you really don''t have to struggle. It''s better to wipe your neck and commit suicide directly.


    "These five can''t be congenital consummation!" Xu Ming thought firmly. "If there is congenital consummation, he won''t be willing to hide underground for so long. When the Dragon batian x is finished, he will come out again!"


    Only the weak will be willing to set off the strong to install X!


    Therefore, Xu Ming believes that the five underground are absolutely weak compared with longbatian!


    Sure enough, under Xu Ming''s prayer, five "weak people" weaker than longbatian came out from the ground.


    Um... The weak!


    Weak enough to make Xu Ming three powerless.


    "Five congenital late stages!"


    Barbarian sect and Yinsha sect are neighboring forces, and they often fight with each other. Gu Hanmo and Qin ran are naturally familiar with the people of Yinsha sect; The five people who came up from behind were the five old born late martial artists in Yinsha sect.


    One congenital perfection, five congenital late stages!


    And trapped!


    Such robbery and murder treatment really makes Xu Ming very powerless.


    What a disadvantage!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help winking at Gu Hanmo.


    There is a tacit understanding in his heart, which makes Gu Hanmo understand immediately - Xu Ming is asking: how many can you deal with?


    How many?


    Gu Hanmo whispered: "if I try my best to break out, I can barely support it in the hands of a congenital late warrior!"


    Gu Hanmo is confident because she has used the attribute stone given by Xu Ming and her strength has increased slightly.


    "Er... Ok..." Xu Ming returned Gu Hanmo with a faint sad look.


    In fact, Gu Hanmo can''t be blamed for his weak strength.


    After all, Gu Hanmo is only 15 years old. He can have the cultivation in the middle of his birth and the realm of the unity of heaven and man, which is incomparably against the sky!


    At least, Gu Hanmo will set foot in the realm of condensed pills in the future; Maybe we can even break through the condensation pill and hit a higher level - if so, the whole barbarian sect will be upgraded by Gu Hanmo!


    "Xu Ming." Qin ran suddenly heard.


    Xu Ming looked puzzled.


    "I beg you for something," Qin ran continued. "When the war starts, I will try to drag them; when I drag them, please help the house master and break the array as much as possible! - the house master has the innate blood Rune you sent. I guess you won''t have no ordinary blood Rune; then, you will start the blood Rune to escape at the moment of breaking the array!"


    Within the trapped array range, all blood escape runes are invalid. But as long as you break a hole in the trapped array, you can immediately escape by using the blood escape talisman.


    "What about you?" Xu Ming couldn''t convey the sound, and there was no tacit understanding between him and Qin ran, so he had to lower his voice.


    But all the people present are congenital experts. No matter how low Xu Ming''s voice is, how can he escape their ears.


    "Oh, how do you plan to resist and escape there?" long batian laughed angrily. "Don''t waste your time! If you can escape even one in this situation today, I long batian will kneel down and knock a hundred heads for you to show my respect!"


    Qin ran ignored long batian''s arrogance, but continued to spread Xu Ming: "that''s it! As for what I will do, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Ming instantly understood that Qin ran was going to sacrifice himself!


    There is only one congenital blood escape talisman, which can only save Gu Hanmo''s life.


    "Xu Ming, what is Xiaoran talking to you?" Gu Hanmo asked.


    Xu Ming shook his head gently, indicating "nothing".


    Xu Ming is not blind. Why can''t he see Gu Hanmo''s deep sisterhood with Qin ran. In order to prevent Gu Hanmo''s mood from fluctuating too much, Xu Ming decides to hide it from Gu Hanmo first.


    "What''s more..." Xu Ming''s eyes twinkled, obviously calculating the strength gap between the enemy and me. "If I open the plug-in and sneak into the Dragon batian, I''ll be surprised; this war may not be able to win! At that time, it''s necessary for anyone to run away without knowing who to kill?"


    Xu Ming looks at Gu Hanmo, and his eyes slip on Qin ran, which means: how many can Qin ran fight?


    Gu Hanmo said: "Xiaoran is the late stage of congenital, and she is close to congenital perfection... If she fights alone, she is not the opponent of long batian, but she is not afraid of any of the other five."


    Fight alone?


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes.


    Right now, will the other party fight you alone? It''s clear that it''s six old men who bully two weak women and Xu Ming who hasn''t even reached the congenital level, okay?


    Xu Ming emphasized the question with his eyes: how many can Qin ran play?


    "Long batian''s five men are all old born late masters. Xiao Ran is already very hard on two. If one on three, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Gu Hanmo still hasn''t said a word - besides, Xiaoran wants one to five... Not only to deal with four congenital late stages, but also to deal with longbatian.


    As for Xu Ming... Gu Hanmo directly ignored his combat effectiveness.


    At the birthday party, Xu Ming''s performance really surprised Gu Hanmo.


    But Gu Hanmo knows very well that this does not mean that Xu Ming''s strength is strong, but his opponent is a little weak, so it seems that Xu Ming is particularly arrogant and overbearing.


    As for Xu Ming''s real strength, Gu Hanmo judges that it should be close to the late congenital stage - it has little effect on the battle at this level.


    "Wait a minute, if you have a chance, break the formation and leave, don''t care about us..." Gu Hanmo is quite pessimistic about the current situation and has made plans to fight back. "However, with your strength, you want to break the trapped formation... Alas, I hurt you!"


    Xu Ming was silent and muttered to himself - am I so weak in your eyes and so greedy for life and afraid of death?


    But at the same time, there was a faint bad smile in Xu Ming''s eyes: "Hey, I don''t know what will Gu Hanmo look like when he sees my strength completely explode!"


    Xu Ming is going to deal with long batian, of course!


    Sooner or later, the communication between Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran was just a matter of blinking an eye.


    After the exchange, Xu Mingcai turned his eyes to long batian again and said, "what? You want to kneel down and knock a hundred heads for me? Hey, you are willing to knock, but I am not necessarily willing to accept it!"


    "Er..." Gu Hanmo and Qin ran stared at Xu Ming in amazement - the boy''s mouth is too short and can pull hatred too much!


    Qin ran thought, "does he want to lead hatred to himself and create an opportunity for Gu Hanmo to escape? The idea is good, but with his strength, even if he successfully pulls hatred, what''s the use? I''m afraid he can''t even delay a breath!"


    In the eyes of Gu Hanmo and Qin ran, Xu Ming''s strength is summed up in one word - weak!


    Too weak to participate in the battle.


    "Not even congenitally, just a mole ant, but also deserve to annoy me?" long batian glanced at Xu Ming with the eyes of mole ants, and then turned to Gu Hanmo, "Miss Gu, I''m not here to fight and kill today, but to invite you on behalf of my young patriarch. You cooperate and save me from fighting, otherwise, these two people..."


    Then long batian glanced at Xu Ming and Qin ran, and the meaning was self-evident.

 Chapter 83

    Little Lord?


    Hearing these three words, Gu Hanmo obviously frowned.


    There is no "little patriarch" in the barbarian sect, because Gu Hanmo is the only daughter of the patriarch and has no brothers and sisters. What longbatian said about the little patriarch is Ao Tian, the little patriarch of Yinsha sect!


    A flower veteran who thought he was very noble even listed Gu Hanmo as a forbidden man and launched various pursuits.


    "Hum!" Gu Hanmo disdains cold hum, "Ao Tian''s means are really getting worse and worse!"


    "Jie!" long batian said with a smile, "Miss Gu, how can you say the next work? This is clearly the young patriarch''s love for you. Can''t you feel it?"


    Gu Hanmo glanced at longbatian and said, "Yinsha sect is full of shameless people!"


    The reputation of Yinsha sect is very smelly!


    Yin shazong is just a yellow level force, but he always likes to make trouble with other yellow level forces. The most direct example is the hidden thorn organization under the hidden killing sect, which has spread all over the territory of the adjacent yellow forces; However, the origin of Yinsha sect leader seems mysterious. Other forces are unwilling to make enemies with him, so they have to turn a blind eye and swallow their anger.


    In Gu Hanmo''s opinion, the most hateful thing the hidden killing sect did was that their little patriarch stared at him, pestered him like a fly, and threatened to put himself to bed. Such frivolous words really made Gu Hanmo so angry that he couldn''t find a chance to castrate Ao Tian!


    When fighting with long batian, Gu Hanmo is also paying attention to Xu Ming''s expression.


    "Hmm? There''s still no fluctuation at all?" Gu Hanmo was depressed. Long batian called himself Miss Gu twice in a row. Hasn''t Xu Ming heard?


    No, Xu Ming must have heard it!


    But now that he knows, why didn''t he react in surprise?


    Did he know I was a daughter?


    No way! With his cultivation, he can''t see through my disguise!


    Depressed, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help but send a message to Xu Ming at such a critical time: "Hey, why didn''t you respond at all?"


    Although Gu Hanmo still maintained his male voice, he obviously had a little more girl''s playfulness.


    Xu Ming held out his hand silently - reaction, what response do you want? Didn''t you just find you disguised as a man? Elder sister, is there a mistake? The war is imminent. We don''t know if we have it. Do I still have the mind to care about it?


    Gu Hanmo vaguely understood Xu Ming''s meaning and couldn''t help humming.


    She is clearly a little girl in love.


    Some people may want to ask, Gu Hanmo, the only daughter of the sect leader, what kind of young talents have not seen? The wind and waves are coming. Why did Xu Ming fall here?


    What a mystery!


    I want to say that love is inexplicable. Besides, besides Xu Ming, where else can Gu find this feeling of "a little connection between the heart and the soul"¡ª¡ª You know, as soon as Xu Ming pouts his ass, Gu Hanmo knows what he''s going to fart.


    Some people also want to ask, is Gu Hanmo stupid? Trapped in robbery and murder, at such a critical moment, do you still have the mind to think seven or eight?


    I can only say that I can''t figure out why Gu Hanmo is stupid. You really don''t understand women''s heart - women are more inexplicable than love.


    The rhythm of longbatian is still "Yinsha sect is full of shameless people".


    "Miss Gu, it seems that you have a deep misunderstanding about our yinshazong!" long batian Xie said with a smile. "It''s all right. As long as you are invited to our yinshazong as a guest for a few days, I believe these misunderstandings will be solved! Ha ha ha..."


    Long batian smiled deeply and made Gu Hanmo hair, but more angry.


    It''s so deceptive!


    "Shameless!" Qin ran could not help scolding.


    Long batian looked at Qin ran thoughtfully: "don''t worry, if possible, I''ll try not to kill you, but bring you back to yinshazong as a guest!"


    "Miss," Qin ran said angrily, "I''ll fight with them!"


    "OK! Fight with them together!" Gu Hanmo didn''t even think about getting caught.


    "No..." Qin ran said, "I''ll go up and try to hold them for a moment. Miss, you''ll break out immediately!"


    Gu Han refused without thinking: "no! What about you?"


    "Miss, you have a congenital blood Rune and hope to escape; but I can''t escape! In that case, it''s better for both of us to die here. It''s better to escape one. You choose!"


    "I..."


    Gu Hanmo has the courage to die together, but he doesn''t have the courage to escape alone. From the beginning, she was ready to fight side by side with Qin ran and live and die together; Now, Qin ran let her leave alone


    "No, Xiao ran, I will never leave you!" Gu Hanmo''s face was determined.


    Qin Ran''s eyes were full of emotion and helplessness: "Miss, I can''t escape today. Why do you stay with me! -- even if you really die together, it''s worthless!"


    Gu Hanmo was as stubborn as a cow: "no matter what, I just won''t leave you!"


    Let her leave Qin ran, she would even rather die together meaninglessly!


    Gu Hanmo thought quickly. Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    "Long batian!" Gu Hanmo shouted, "I''ll make a deal with you!"


    "Talk!" long batian became interested.


    "I can go back with you, but my two partners, you have to let them go!" Gu Hanmo said.


    Gu Hanmo certainly had a plan in mind.


    As long as I pretend to go back with them first, and then when Xu Ming and Qin ran go away, I will run away again!


    Xu Ming and Qin ran obviously thought of Gu Hanmo''s intention to do so, so they didn''t speak for the time being.


    "Oh?" long batian was surprised. "Miss Gu is really great. She sacrificed herself to make friends! - if Miss Gu is really willing to take the initiative to cooperate, she can do this deal!"


    "Since you can do it, you can withdraw the array and let my two friends go! I will go with you myself!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Come with us, that''s the best!" said long batian, making a gesture to really remove the array; But as soon as he was about to remove it, his hand suddenly stopped, "but... Why do I always think there is something fishy in it!"


    "What can be fishy?"


    "Then I can''t tell!" long batian said with a smile, "but for the sake of safety, I suggest that you come first, Miss Gu, and let me seal your mysterious Qi first, and then I will withdraw the array - don''t worry, our hidden killing sect attaches great importance to credibility!"


    Sealed the mysterious Qi?


    How is that possible? Once the Xuanqi is sealed, even the blood escape Rune cannot be used.


    Qin ran said eagerly, "Miss, this method won''t work! They dare to mention the word ''reputation'' even if they kill the sect. I don''t think long batian is going to let any of us go at all - Miss, if you are banned, we really have to hold our hands!"


    "What should I do?" Gu Han couldn''t think of any way.


    "Now the best way is for me to hold them back. Miss, you and Xu Ming take the opportunity to break through with all their strength! As long as we break a gap and rush out, we will succeed!"


    "What about you..." Gu Hanmo was so anxious that he had a hope of escape, but what about Qin ran?


    But what about Qin ran?


    I really don''t even have any hope of escape!


    "Me?" Qin ran smiled with great satisfaction. "Miss, you don''t care about me. You are the value of my life! - besides, miss, even if you really don''t think about yourself, think about Xu Ming! Do you want him to die with me?"

 Chapter 84

    Xu Ming?


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    "Yes, let Xu Ming die with me?" Gu Hanmo fell into deep thinking.


    After a long time, it''s just a breath.


    "Xiao ran, I''m sorry!" Gu said.


    Qin ran smiled: "my greatest ideal is to die for you, miss!"


    Gu Hanmo''s heart hurts so much that he can''t speak.


    "Miss, it''s better to be early than late. Let''s take a surprise. The possibility of success is higher!"


    Even this plan of sacrificing Qin Ran is likely to fail - first, Qin Ran has to successfully hold down the six masters at the same time; Then Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming will break the trap array smoothly.


    "Ready!"


    Qin Ran''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    Xu Ming knows that Qin Ran is gesturing to him that he can be ready to break the battle with Gu Hanmo.


    Break?


    But Xu Ming has explored it. This trapped array is not easy to break! Those who are born with perfect martial arts have to spend some effort!


    Can Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo break the formation?


    Maybe it can, but Qin ran can''t stop the six masters for so long!


    But


    Xu Ming doesn''t intend to implement Qin Ran''s plan at all!


    Xu Ming always pays attention to longbatian in his sight.


    "Xu Ming." Qin ran said again, "at the beginning, you must try your best to break the array. Don''t hesitate at all - time is very precious and every penny is enough to decide the victory or defeat!"


    Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "Qin ran..." Xu Ming said in his heart, "it''s really wordy, and I don''t seem to believe my ability. I''ve been telling you again and again."


    However, Xu Ming did not despise Qin ran at all, but respected him: "Gu Hanmo is also lucky to have such a sister!"


    Qin Ran is just a woman, but many men can''t do it like her.


    Yes, there is no justice!


    For Gu Hanmo, Qin ran can even devote his life without hesitation.


    And Xu Ming can see that Qin ran was not trained to be a dead man. Her behavior comes entirely from her sincere feelings for Gu Hanmo.


    "Action!!!"


    Qin ran drank violently.


    Gu Hanmo immediately finds a gap and rushes to the edge of the trapped array.


    Qin ran dodged and stopped behind Gu Hanmo, using her thin body to support Gu Hanmo''s temporary safety.


    Xu Ming


    "Hey? Where''s Xu Ming?"


    Qin ran suddenly found that Xu Ming didn''t catch up with the rhythm at the first time.


    "It''s unreliable! Men are just unreliable!" in Qin Ran''s plan, Xu Ming is also the main force to break the battle.


    Qin ran glanced at the battlefield, but saw that Xu Ming was rushing towards longbatian.


    "I... Japan!" in desperation, Qin ran even burst out rude words.


    Describe Qin Ran''s mood at this time, not only like 100000 grass mud horses galloping by, but also like a dog in the sun.


    "What the hell is Xu Ming doing!? he said it well and asked him to break the array with Gu Hanmo. He didn''t rush to the periphery of the trapped array at the first time, but rushed to longbatian. What''s the matter?"


    Even Gu Hanmo, who has always been in touch with Xu Mingxin, can''t understand what Xu Ming wants to do.


    Do you want to delay longbatian for a moment?


    But with his strength, can he hold it for even a moment?


    "What the hell does Xu Ming want!" Gu Hanmo can''t help complaining - this is the vitality Qin ran won for himself with his life. Xu Ming doesn''t cherish it at all. Is it wasted in vain? Moreover, he also took the initiative to run to longbatian. Didn''t he send it to the door to die?


    Qin ran was suddenly frightened and thought, "is Xu Ming going to surrender to the enemy?"


    "By the way, I said how our whereabouts could be leaked! It must be Xu Ming, it must be Xu Ming!" seeing Xu Ming''s abnormal performance, Qin ran immediately seriously suspected that Xu Ming was the traitor in the exposed position; Now, the traitor finally found a chance to return to the embrace of the organization!


    Isn''t that it? Otherwise, why did Xu Ming run to longbatian?


    By all means!


    Long batian must be his superior!


    "I know my face but not my heart. I didn''t expect that the traitor was Xu Ming. It was my clumsy eyes that didn''t find out early that hurt the young lady!"


    Qin ran suddenly determined that Xu Ming was a traitor! Definitely a traitor!


    Qin ran wished she couldn''t immediately rush up and kill Xu Ming, but at this time, she had a more important thing to do, that is to do her best to protect Gu Hanmo''s last vitality.


    "Er ah!" Qin ran was gnashing his teeth with hatred, like crazy.


    Gu Hanmo has no doubt about Xu Ming, because the tacit understanding between the hearts can''t deceive people.


    But this time, Gu Hanmo still couldn''t figure out what Xu Ming wanted?


    "Even if you die, you''ll die meaningfully!" Gu Hanmo even shouted.


    I''m afraid long batian and his younger brothers are the most ignorant.


    Xu Ming''s strange "walk" made them completely confused and confused. He even forgot to stop Gu Hanmo for a moment.


    "Why, silly x?" long batian threw his fist at Xu Ming.


    He doesn''t want to see any changes happen. He wants to stop Gu Hanmo from breaking the battle immediately.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo was in pain. She thought that Xu Ming''s strength would be destroyed by this blow.


    "Hmm? Not to surrender to the enemy?" Qin ran really couldn''t understand it.


    I can''t understand Xu Ming''s intention at all.


    "Hum!" the look on long batian''s face was arrogant, "whatever your intention, I''ll smash it with one punch to see what tricks you can play!"


    In long batian''s opinion, if he can''t even kill one and a half times, he can really find a piece of tofu and die.


    Xu Ming was very calm, and his eyes glittered.


    So confident?


    So despise me?


    So dismissive?


    This is... Great!


    What Xu Ming expects is his opponent''s carelessness?


    "Perfect battle!"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s perfect battle has already been on-line, close to the realm of the unity of heaven and man, so that he does not lose longbatian in the realm, and even vaguely crush it!


    "Unicorn arm!"


    The forceful strength from his arm made Xu Ming feel like a man and full of confidence in his attack.


    "Double attack!"


    Xu Ming''s half congenital cultivation requires 200 level 1 hang-up points a day. In other words, he needs 2000 hang points to open the most basic level 1 double attack.


    Level 1 double attack?


    Not enough!


    Xu Ming directly opened the 11 times attack, and the attack instantly became 12 times the original!


    "Level 11 double defense!"


    "Level 11 acceleration!"


    Full fire.


    Level 2 hanging points can be exchanged for level 1 hanging points in one direction for 10000.


    If Xu Ming''s whole possessions are converted into level 1 hanging points, he will have more than 12 million level 1 hanging points.


    These hanging points are used to open double attack, double defense and acceleration. If they are opened together, they can open all three hanging to level 12 at the same time!


    Level 12?


    Xu Ming finally chose to open only level 11.


    Because of the three links between level 11 and level 12, Xu Ming''s added strength has a limited difference; However, the level 1 hanging point consumed is the difference between 6 million and 12 million!


    If Xu Ming drives a level 12 triple hook, he will directly lose his fortune.


    "Leave some behind!"


    Kill!!!


    Under the cover of the perfect battle, Xu Ming''s irresistible momentum was not even noticed by long batian.


    It''s also strange that long batian is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to Xu Ming, a semi congenital mole ant.


    Now, this mole ant is going to bite him hard!


    "It''s better to kill second! It''s better to kill second! It''s better to kill second!"

 Chapter 85

    Qin ran finally understood Xu Ming''s intention - he wanted to shake longbatian?


    For Xu Ming''s unparalleled performance, Qin ran just wanted to say four words: "pig teammate!"


    Longbatian, can you shake it?


    What are your strengths? What is the strength of longbatian?


    Have you heard of the word "ants trying to shake the tree"?


    Do you think your strength can cause even a trace of obstruction to longbatian?


    What a pig teammate!


    Why not follow my plan?


    What''s the use of rushing up like this? Think just being brave can turn the situation around? Without strength, bravery is useless!


    oh In addition to being brave, the murderous spirit is also very strong... But without strength, the murderous spirit is useless?


    Xu Ming is really murderous at this time!


    Maybe it''s because he knows that long batian wants to take Gu Hanmo captive to the little patriarch; Xu Ming''s murderous spirit towards longbatian is very strong.


    Die!!!


    This shot, Xu Ming''s strength without reservation, completely broke out!


    Congenital martial arts?


    So what!


    Xu Ming''s strength was originally stronger in the early days of congenital. He opened three links at level 11 double attack, level 11 double defense and level 11 acceleration, and his combat power directly soared to the category of congenital perfection!


    And it''s mental calculation without heart!


    A second shot is not impossible!


    "Hiss - what a strong murderous spirit!" long batian felt that Xu Ming''s murderous spirit was almost substantive, just like thousands of steel needles stabbing himself, "so want to kill me? Hum, mole ants are mole ants. What''s the use of murderous spirit?"


    Long batian disdained it.


    In this world, only strength is true!


    No strength, no murderous spirit, no hatred, no matter how strong or deep!


    "However, this murderous spirit is too terrible?" long batian was a little alert. "With the spiritual power of a semi innate martial artist, can he have such a strong murderous spirit?"


    Long batian was just swatting flies and disdained to punch Xu Ming; But because he felt that Xu Ming''s murderous spirit was too heavy, he couldn''t help but turn his head curiously and take a closer look at Xu Ming.


    At this glance, his whole hair stood up.


    A great sense of threat came to mind.


    Long batian saw that Xu Ming''s spear was like a poisonous snake out of a hole, and its momentum was more like a tiger down the mountain; Although the power of this shot has not yet erupted, long batian has felt it!


    "Shit! Is this really a semi congenital warrior?"


    Long batian was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat that he couldn''t take care of posing as an X and offered a big knife to parry.


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!!!


    This is like a shot by a dragon at sea, and its prestige is completely vented to long batian.


    Long batian''s unexpected hasty parry, how can he stop Xu Ming''s completely explosive peak attack!?


    Boom!


    The long gun directly shakes the big knife.


    The mysterious Qi of longbatian''s body protection is as fragile as paper at this time.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that the long gun was straight to the heart, he avoided the inevitable dragon batian and slapped it near the tip of the gun.


    Although long batian used this palm to force Xu Ming to open his long gun, he also paid a very painful price - the palm of his left hand was crushed by the power of the long gun.


    "You..."


    Longbatian even retreated some distance to prevent being chased by the victory. At the same time, without saying a word, he threw a pill into his mouth.


    "Why are you so strong?" long batian was completely stunned.


    Is this NIMA really a semi congenital warrior?


    This strength is not much weaker than me!


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran were also confused.


    "This... This..."


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran always believed that Xu Ming''s strength was at most close to the late congenital stage, and played little role in this battle.


    Therefore, when seeing Xu Ming slaying longbatian, Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran''s heart was actually a collapse of "meeting pig teammates" - semi congenital facing congenital perfection. Isn''t this stupid x?


    Stupid x?


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran didn''t expect that Xu Ming is not a stupid x, but a real ox X!


    With one shot, long batian was seriously injured! This is because long batian is alert in time. If he is a little careless, I''m afraid his life will be lost!


    "Xu Ming almost killed longbatian?"


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran are kind-hearted: "it''s not Xu Ming''s stupid x, but we''re stupid X!"


    But this time, they are willing to stop and be stupid. Because they see Xu Ming''s strength, they see the hope of escape!


    But to say Xinsai, no one has longbatian to Xinsai at this time.


    Longbatian thought that he had a congenital perfection, plus five congenital late stages, and arranged the trapped array in advance. It was easy to catch Gu Hanmo and his party!


    For the plan of this action, long batian just wants to say - perfect!


    No mistake!


    However, I didn''t count that I was threatened by a semi innate martial artist.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    The blood on longbatian''s palm still drops. A slight drop of blood echoed in this suddenly dead space.


    "Shame!" long batian suddenly clenched his fleshy left hand, as if he could not feel the pain between his palms.


    Being injured by a half congenital mole ant is really a great shame for longbatian!


    Even if it''s a little suspected of being attacked.


    "Brother long?"


    The five inborn late warriors of the hidden killing sect were also stunned, but they were more afraid and happy - fortunately... Fortunately, the boy attacked brother long. If he attacked one of us, he would be dead!


    "You''re fine! You''re beyond my expectation!" long batian''s left hand was bleeding because he clenched his fist; He smiled grimly, raised his left hand to his mouth and sucked his own blood like enjoyment or shame. "Semi congenital can hurt me. What an adventure you, a genius, should have experienced! But it''s a pity that you''re about to die - it''s wonderful to destroy a genius!"


    Once, longbatian was also a genius; However, due to limited talent, he finally stopped, congenital perfection, and was not destined to condense the pill. Long batian is unwilling, so that every time he sees a more talented person than him, his jealousy burns in his heart. He wants to kill it quickly!


    No doubt, now long batian has met a more talented person than him!


    And still a lot more talented than him!


    "Ha ha!" long batian smiled happily.


    I can destroy a future ningdan strongman immediately!


    "This taste..." long batian enjoyed sucking the blood on his hand, "it''s so cool!"


    Xu Ming ignored long batian''s abnormal look, but scolded Gu Hanmo and Qin ran: "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you hurry to break the array!"


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran woke up like a dream: "yes, Xu Ming blocked longbatian. He was still stunned by such a precious opportunity to break the array and escape for his life!"


    Because Xu Ming blocked the strongest dragon batian, Qin ran simply rushed to the edge of the trapped array with Gu Hanmo and planned to help Gu Hanmo break through the trapped array first.


    The five inborn late warriors of the hidden killing sect also woke up like a dream: "I wipe, patronize the theater, catch people first!"


    "What a pig teammate!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming has no time to be distracted and think more, because he needs to face the congenital perfect longbatian!


    Whoosh!


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran blink to the edge of the trapped array.


    The two women stabbed the same point on the trapped array with their swordsmanship and incomparable tacit understanding.


    The best way to break the trap array with strength is to break the surface with points.


    "Break it for me!"

 Chapter 86

    Ding!


    Two sharp swords stabbed at the same point of the array at the same time, like two steel needles stabbed at the inner wall of the balloon.


    The membrane wall of the array is directly pierced and sunken.


    "Broken!"


    However, after the membrane wall of the large array sank one foot, it bounced back.


    Big array, not broken!


    "What?!" Qin ran was surprised.


    This trapped array was much more tenacious than she expected. Even her strength close to congenital perfection could not be broken for a moment.


    "Trouble!"


    If you can''t break a gap in this trapped array, you can only attack slowly and exhaust the energy of the large array if you want to go out.


    "Ha ha..." long batian laughed angrily. "The array master who sold the array plate didn''t cheat me. This trapped array has no innate perfect strength and can''t break a gap!"


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran both looked ugly.


    At this time, the five congenital late martial artists have been killed, and the two women have no chance to accumulate their strength to attack the membrane wall of the big array.


    "I''m dizzy, Qin ran can''t break the array!" Xu Ming thought that he had held the boss. Qin ran should be able to take Gu Hanmo and escape from the sky; But I didn''t expect that the trap was so solid.


    "Boy, don''t look around. Your opponent is me!" long batian''s big knife roared straight at Xu Ming. "You just got a nasty blow. You won''t be so lucky next!"


    Broadsword dragon batian is slightly famous in the areas of Yinsha sect and barbarian sect.


    Xu Ming is entangled by long batian and can''t help Gu Hanmo break the battle.


    "Unfortunately, the sneak attack just now aroused the vigilance of long batian at the last moment. Otherwise, if the sneak attack succeeds in killing long batian, the current situation will be relaxed!"


    The reason why Xu Ming didn''t take the opportunity to break the formation for the first time was that if he broke the formation and fled, he and Gu Hanmo would definitely escape from Shengtian, but Qin ran was very difficult.


    Xu Ming knows Gu Hanmo''s feelings with Qin ran and respects Qin ran as a person; If possible, Xu Ming will certainly do his best to take Qin ran away safely.


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s first choice was to attack longbatian!


    As long as it takes seconds, long batian will continue to crush the whole audience with Xu Ming''s strength. Don''t you abuse as much as you want?


    Unfortunately, the sneak attack failed.


    Since I failed


    "Long batian, I''ll fight with you!" the plug-in is open and in full swing. Xu Ming is not afraid to shake with the congenital perfection master!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Longbatian''s Sabre technique is open and close. Every Sabre is indomitable.


    Xu Ming''s marksmanship is more offensive and defensive.


    After several rounds, although long batian kept rolling over Xu Ming, he became more and more frightened: "how old is this boy? How does he practice?"


    Long batian found that although Xu Ming was weaker than himself in terms of strength, he completely crushed his realm and knife skills in terms of realm and shooting skills.


    "Strength can be improved with the help of treasures! However, the realm and shooting skills need to be understood slowly by yourself - this boy, at such a young age, has such realm shooting skills..."


    Longbatian''s jealousy was even stronger: "you must not stay, you must kill!"


    Thinking, long batian''s big knife is more and more cruel and domineering. He just wants to press Xu Ming with strength until he is killed.


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran, although the situation is more critical, they also catch a glimpse of Xu Ming''s frontal collision with long batian, but they don''t lose the wind.


    Although it seems that long batian is pressing Xu Ming to fight; However, Xu Ming''s defense was watertight, and there was no sign of defeat at all.


    "Be careful, miss!"


    Qin ran protected Gu Hanmo, and it was difficult to deal with the siege of five congenital late masters. In the twinkling of an eye, it has become a cluster of defeated elephants.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Qin ran had another wound on his body.


    "Xiao ran..." Gu Hanmo was very distressed, but she was helpless - with her strength, she could only cope with a congenital late stage.


    In other words, Qin Ran has been overloaded with four congenital late stage!


    And


    Gu Hanmo''s death happened. Qin ran already had several scars on his body, but he was still intact.


    "Xiao ran helped me resist too much..."


    Whenever there was danger, Qin ran would do anything to protect Gu Hanmo behind him.


    "Hmm?" although Gu Hanmo was very distressed, he was still sober and calm, "I wasn''t hurt. It seems that it''s not entirely because of Xiaoran..."


    Gu Hanmo found that the five late congenital experts had many opportunities to bypass Qin ran and hurt themselves; However, they all gave up these opportunities in vain.


    "They don''t seem to want to hurt me?" Gu Hanmo suddenly said.


    As for why you don''t want to hurt yourself, it''s needless to say that you want to capture yourself intact!


    "What a shame!"


    Gu Hanmo knows that it must be the idea of Ao Tian, the young leader of Yinsha sect, who tried so hard to capture himself alive.


    "If it weren''t for the outbreak of Xu Ming''s strength today, I''m afraid I would have been captured alive without any resistance!"


    Although the situation is still difficult, you can resist at least, can''t you?


    Gu Hanmo paid silent attention to Xu Ming again.


    At this sight, she was more and more shocked - Xu Mingfei not only did not lose the wind, but also became more and more brave!


    Although long batian''s Sabre technique is unmatched, he can''t find any flaws in Xu Ming''s flawless shooting technique.


    On the contrary, Xu Ming played steadily. While defending, he often looked for opportunities to counterattack. Although each counterattack may not be effective immediately, Xu Ming gradually has an advantage when he accumulates ten or twenty counterattacks.


    Long batian, the more difficult the Vietnam War is, the more incredible the Vietnam War is!


    If we continue to fight like this and fight for a while, won''t we all lose?


    "I... can''t beat a hairy boy?" long batian deeply felt the humiliation.


    This is Xu Ming''s humiliation to him, and it seems that God is humiliating his talent!


    Shit!


    Long batian opened his voice in vain: "over there, speed up and solve it quickly!"


    The five men who besieged Gu Hanmo and Qin ran were stunned - speed up, why speed up? We have been suppressing and playing steadily. The victory must belong to me! Speed up. What if there''s a flaw?


    The five congenital late stage don''t understand what longbatian is in a hurry. Anyway, the victory is in hand. Be stable, isn''t it? Why speed?


    However, as soon as the five congenitally born later looked at the situation of longbatian, they immediately understood what longbatian was in a hurry.


    "My God, am I right? Brother long is being beaten by that boy!?"


    "Brother long was born perfect and was beaten by half congenital?..."


    "I don''t have eyes?"


    ¡­¡­


    The five congenital babies are messy in the later stage - I said brother long, can you rely on the spectrum? You can''t even clean up a half congenital


    They also understand why brother long wants them to speed up and solve it quickly - solve it quickly before they can go to help brother long!


    "Well..."


    It''s not enough to deal with a half congenital and a congenital perfection. We have to go over and help


    "Is brother long old? No way?" all the five congenitally thought, "but it''s not right. Not long ago, brother long just fought 300 rounds with ''knife maniac'' Wang Yisheng, and finally won..."


    Then the five people thought again, "is Wang Yisheng, a knife maniac, as bad as brother long?"


    But at this time, the five people couldn''t think about it anymore.


    When long batian called for help, they shouted, "brother long, hold on! Hold on a little longer, and we''ll help you!"

 Chapter 87

    Brother long!


    Hold on!


    We''ll help you!


    ¡­¡­


    Long batian almost vomited blood because of the loyalty of these little brothers.


    "Go away! When did I need your help? Do you think I can''t even clean up this hairy boy?"


    A dull little brother also said, "brother long, you''re not at a disadvantage now..."


    A clever younger brother immediately interrupted him: "what is disadvantage? Brother long is showing weakness to the enemy now. You know a fart! - brother long, don''t worry, we will take our time and ensure the successful completion of the task!"


    "Hum!"


    Long batian snorted, and then he felt that he had found some face.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he found something wrong - will you take your time? Take your time!


    Poof!


    A gun wind swept over and rubbed longbatian''s cheek: "shit, who told you to take your time, clean up there quickly and help me do this boy!"


    "Er..." the five younger brothers at the later stage of congenital looked at each other. "Brother long seems to admit... He can''t beat one and a half congenital..."


    Gu Hanmo and Qin ran have come to the spirit.


    "Xu Ming, just kill him at ease. You don''t have to worry about us. We can support ourselves!" Gu Hanmo shouted freely.


    When Xu Ming cleans up longbatian, why worry about these congenital late stages?


    Gu Hanmo and Qin Ran''s fighting spirit seemed to ignite all at once.


    The fighting spirit of long batian''s five younger brothers has been depressed. As a younger brother, seeing that the boss is being abused by an opponent with much weaker cultivation, how can you be in a good mood and how can you not be depressed?


    "Miss, hold on for a while!" Qin ran saw hope and was full of fighting spirit.


    "Xiao ran, I have a discovery..."


    Gu Hanmo suddenly whispered.


    "No, miss, it''s too risky!" Qin ran quickly objected.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a sword wind attacked Qin ran.


    Seeing this, Gu Hanmo smiled cunningly, and then took the initiative to jump at the sword wind.


    The man who came out of the sword was so surprised that he even turned the blade and didn''t dare to hurt Gu Hanmo.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Hanmo smiled happily. "Sure enough! I think you''re playing a little strange. You didn''t dare to hurt me!"


    As for why he dared not hurt Gu Hanmo, needless to say, it must be the meaning of the young patriarch Ao Tian - Ao Tianxia ordered that Gu Hanmo should not be hurt. How dare these subordinates not obey?


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo was full of confidence: "don''t dare to hurt me. What am I afraid of you?"


    The five congenital babies all have ugly faces - it''s tricky!


    "Hey!"


    Gu Hanmo saw someone approaching Qin ran from behind. She jumped over directly, ignored defense, just attacked, and killed the man back and forth in an instant.


    "Ha ha!" Gu Hanmo smiled, "Xiao ran, we must be able to hold on now!"


    Qin ran nodded.


    Next, I don''t have to protect Gu Hanmo. Instead, Gu Hanmo can protect himself. Naturally, he can relax a lot.


    Five congenital late are anxious: "brother long, we can''t get up quickly!"


    Long batian was about to be hit by Xu Ming''s flood of gun shadow. As a result, such bad news came from his little brother.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Longba naive is very sad, five congenital late younger brothers, played for a long time, even two weak women can''t win!


    However, long batian didn''t think about himself - he was born perfect. After playing for a long time, he not only couldn''t win one and a half congenital, but also was pressed and beaten in turn!


    "It''s really... So cowardly!" long batian has never been so cowardly in his life.


    Loser?


    Under the blessing of high-power attack, defense and acceleration, Xu Ming directly turned the long gun into dozens of illusions, which made long batian have no power to fight back.


    Just to make you feel weak. What can you do?


    "Roar!"


    Long batian was finally tortured beyond endurance. He roared in vain, his dark Qi expanded, and his arms were thick.


    "Get out!"


    Long batian''s broadsword was 30% fierce in vain, and forced him to retreat from Xu Ming''s suppression.


    "Use your secret skills!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    When he regained the upper hand, long batian''s heart was still heavy: "my secret skill can''t last long; I can''t win him in such a short time!"


    Thinking, long batian took out a keepsake from the ring and crushed it directly.


    "Call a helper!"


    Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    Long batian is the controller of the array. Of course, he has a way to send signals outside the array; Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo can''t spread the news to the outside world.


    Moreover, even if there is no array blocking, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo still can''t send a message - the distance of the messenger is limited. Xu Ming and they are now in the desert of northern regions, and no one can contact them at all!


    Besides, even if you can contact, you can''t come to help!


    "There are longbatian people around here!" Xu Ming''s face was ugly.


    If there is no accomplice nearby, longbatian can''t crush the keepsake.


    "I don''t know what strength it will be..." Xu Ming worried that if there are several congenital late stages or a congenital perfection, the situation will become extremely difficult again.


    Xu Ming wants to break a hole in the wall of the array membrane so that Gu Hanmo and Qin ran can leave the array first; However, long batian, who had just performed his secret skills, kept Xu Ming from being distracted.


    "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect it. I still have a backhand!"


    Xu Ming really didn''t expect it.


    This dragon batian is really too cautious!


    A congenitally perfect, five congenitally late, such a lineup to rob and kill a congenitally late, a congenitally middle, and a semi congenitally, even leaving behind


    Long batian is very proud - what''s wrong with being too cautious? If I hadn''t been too cautious today, I would have capsized in the gutter!


    "Hahaha, my friend is stronger than me. As soon as he arrives, you will all be finished!"


    Better than longbatian?


    The faces of Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran became ugly. If there is another enemy of innate perfection, it is really


    No solution!


    Xu Ming even thought about whether he should directly ruin his family and open the double attack, double defense and acceleration to the next level.


    Finally, I gave up - add level 1, the consumption is terrible, but the increased strength is limited, which can''t change the situation at all.


    "Look at it first! If I can''t, I''ll break the array and let Gu Hanmo go first with the blood Dun sign; then I''ll find a way to take Qin ran out!"


    Now the biggest headache for Xu Ming is actually Qin ran!


    If there were no Qin ran, Xu Ming would have directly broken the formation and withdrew. Long batian couldn''t keep them at all.


    "What should I do?"


    Unless the battle is won, Xu Ming can''t think of a way to leave safely with Qin ran.


    Just then, through the membrane wall of the large array, Xu Ming saw that a small figure was approaching rapidly at the end of the desert.


    "Hahaha, people are coming, you''re finished!"

 Chapter 88

    The figure is approaching.


    "Who could it be?"


    In fact, even long batian doesn''t know who he is at the end of his usual communication. All I know is that the man is a secret chess set up by the little patriarch in the wild sect.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming was a variable in this mission, so I had to ask him to come out! Look back, the young patriarch must blame me for my incompetence!" long batian said secretly, "but it''s good. Finally, I can see the true face of the mysterious man."


    Soon, the figure at the end of the desert ran hundreds of feet away. People trapped in the array can see who is coming through the membrane wall of the array.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran were the first people to recognize.


    "Zhao messenger?"


    "Zhao Anhe?"


    Zhao emissary, named "Anhe".


    "Is Zhao Anhe a traitor? He betrayed our whereabouts?" the three thought.


    Immediately, long batian also recognized the caller: "Zhao Anhe? Is that him?"


    Thinking, Zhao Anhe has arrived outside the trapped array.


    However, looking at Zhao Anhe''s expression, he seemed to wonder why there was a trapped array here.


    Trapped membrane wall, like window glass; The line of sight is good from the inside to the outside, but poor from the outside to the inside. Zhao Anhe couldn''t help but lie on the membrane wall and probe into the trapped array.


    After this exploration, Zhao Anhe showed his surprised face and shouted, "Miss Gu, why are you trapped in this array?"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran were all stunned - isn''t Zhao emissary a traitor? But just passing by here?


    Then, Zhao Anhe found other people in the trapped array: "long batian! - it''s you! You are so bold, you have come to our wild land!"


    Long batian was stunned: "I''m going. It seems that I''m not a helper, but an enemy..."


    Sure enough, then longbatian heard Zhao Anhe shouting: "Miss Gu, don''t be impatient. I''ll break through and save you right away!"


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran also found that Zhao Anhe didn''t seem to be the enemy.


    "But..." Xu Ming was still full of doubts. "Isn''t that a coincidence?"


    There are hundreds of thousands of miles from yunqi city to the barbarian sect, and Xu Ming has changed their route several times - will Zhao messenger just go with them? And just met them in distress?


    Xu Ming always felt that something was wrong.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Zhao Anhe has begun to break through.


    Zhao an and this man, although their character is not very good, their strength is beyond doubt. With one blow, he shook the whole array.


    "Didn''t it break?"


    Zhao Anhe punched again. This time, his fist directly broke a big hole in the membrane wall of the array.


    Zhao Anhe went straight into the array. The holes in the membrane wall were repaired quickly.


    "Miss Gu, I''ll help you!" as soon as he entered the battle, Zhao an and the sidewalk.


    "You break the trap first!" Gu Hanmo ordered, "in this way, we can advance or retreat later!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, Zhao Anhe really turned back and smashed into a big array.


    Long batian stared: "isn''t it, God? It''s my helper who crushed the keepsake and shouted - why didn''t my helper come, but the other party came with such a powerful expert?"


    God, are you sure you''re not playing with me?


    Longba is naive and feels that he has been badly played by God today and is about to be broken... First, a semi innate martial artist who is stronger than himself appears strangely. Now, he obviously calls for help, but the opposite Helper comes first!


    Long batian even wondered if his face was too ugly to perform the task? Otherwise, how could it be that today''s situation is a sure bet?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the trapped array completely collapsed and collapsed under the fierce attack of Zhao an and the congenital master.


    The area where Xu Ming and others are located has also recovered the scene of scorching sun.


    The trap is gone!


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran suddenly felt more secure. I''m afraid no one who is trapped by the enemy will have much sense of security!


    "Thank you, Zhao Anhe!"


    Seeing Zhao an and his move to break the trapped array, Gu Hanmo found that he really came to help the array, not the helper shouted by long batian!


    Long batian''s face was painful at this time: "I can''t even beat Xu Ming. Now another Zhao Anhe appears opposite..."


    Longbatian suddenly found that it seems that today is not a question of whether he can complete the task, but whether he can walk away!


    "I''ll go! My supporting ally! Didn''t you reply that you would arrive soon? Why haven''t you come yet... If you don''t come again, I''ll be planted here!"


    Zhao an and broke into the formation and said solemnly to Gu Hanmo, "thank you! In the sect, Liang and Gu are fighting constantly, but they are just internal fighting; we barbarians can fight internally, but how can we let everyone bully our people!"


    "Zhao Anhe, you speak very well. I''ll change you from now on!" Gu Hanmo said.


    In her opinion, no matter how peaceful Zhao an was, at least today, he did it right.


    "Miss Gu, Qin ran, I''ll help you!" said Zhao Anhe, and he really killed the children of yinshazong.


    Gu Hanmo felt warm in his heart: "unexpectedly, it was Zhao Anhe who saved us today..."


    "Get out!"


    Zhao Anhe killed Zhi, opened a congenital late stage, and then quickly approached Gu Hanmo: "Miss Gu, I''ll protect you!"


    "I don''t need your protection, you help Qin ran!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Good!"


    With the participation of Zhao Anhe, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran suddenly felt the pressure and dispersed a lot.


    A congenital perfect combat power can not be underestimated!


    Xu Ming glanced this way. He always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    In fact, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran also felt that something was wrong; But since Zhao Anhe appeared, they have been completely unable to let outsiders bully their own people, and they are hard to say.


    During the fight, Zhao Anhe and Gu Hanmo were also quietly getting closer.


    Suddenly, a trace of ferocity flashed in Zhao an''s eyes. He shot in vain - not to the congenital later stage of Yinsha sect, but to Gu Hanmo!


    The mysterious Qi of Zhao an and his hands flows strangely, obviously to seal off Gu Hanmo''s mysterious Qi!


    Seal off the Xuanqi, so as to facilitate capture alive!


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo and Qin ran woke up. It turned out that Zhao Anhe had this idea!


    If Gu Hanmo had been prepared in advance, it would be difficult for Zhao Anhe to close her up; And now he has found such an opportunity.


    "Gu Hanmo!" Xu Ming is very anxious, but he is struggling with long batian, and it is impossible to rescue him at such a distance!


    "Huh? Hahaha!" long batian was stunned and laughed, "Zhao Anhe, it''s really you!"


    Longbatian wondered why he called for help, but he came to the opposite help; It turned out that it was a play played by Zhao Anhe!


    "The play is good!"


    In fact, Qin ran was always on guard against Zhao Anhe. Although he was surprised, he was not completely unprepared.


    Qin ran didn''t even think about it, so he was desperate to get in the middle of Gu Hanmo and Zhao Anhe.


    "Shit!"


    Zhao Anhe scolded.


    He can seal Gu Hanmo''s Xuanqi, but he can''t seal Qin Ran''s Xuanqi - because Qin Ran''s cultivation is close to him.


    However, Zhao Anhe didn''t intend to seal the mysterious Qi of Qin ran at all. Qin ran didn''t ask to be caught alive.


    "If you can''t seal it, then..." Zhao an and his eyes are ferocious, "go to hell!"


    The mysterious Qi gathered by Zhao an and his palms instantly changed the circulation mode and became the most vicious attack.


    Boom!


    His palms blasted on Qin ran.


    Suddenly, Qin Ran''s delicate body was blown away like a broken kite.

 Chapter 89

    "Xiao ran!"


    Looking at Qin Ran''s slender body, Gu Hanmo''s heart seemed to be pulled hard.


    "Stop me?"


    The smile on Zhao Anhe''s face was cruel and disdainful.


    At the same time, Zhao an and the mysterious Qi in his hands became strange again: "Miss Gu, don''t struggle, you can''t escape today!"


    "Stop!!"


    Xu Ming forces long batian away at any cost. However, Gu Hanmo is a little far away from him. He can''t catch up at all.


    "Miss..." Qin ran was hit with this punch, but he was still concerned about Gu Hanmo''s safety.


    When seeing Zhao an and seal Gu Hanmo again, Qin Ran is more anxious than he is facing death. However, her body has been seriously injured, and it is difficult to break out any combat effectiveness.


    "Zhao Anhe!" Qin Ran''s eyes were red.


    "Very angry?" but Zhao Anhe enjoyed Qin Ran''s anger. "Is anger useful?"


    "Zhao Anhe, even if I die, you can''t hurt my miss!" Qin Ran''s eyes directly burned a real flame.


    "Xiao ran, no -" Gu Hanmo screamed bitterly.


    Of course, she knows what the flame in her eyes is - this is a secret skill that the barbarians will never spread, "burning the soul", which can be learned only if she is always loyal to the confidants of the barbarians!


    Gu Hanmo also knows that the soul burning secret can only be used once in a lifetime, because... Soul burning is irreversible!


    Once the spirit is ignited, it will burn out!


    "Miss..." Qin ran smiled, as if she could die for Gu Hanmo. It was her happiest thing.


    "Ah -" Gu Hanmo hugged his head painfully, and the world seemed to lose its voice at this moment.


    "What is this?" Zhao Anhe obviously felt the momentum of the uprising in Qin ran; However, Zhao Anhe is not a core confidant in the barbarian sect, so he has no access to the secret art of burning the soul. He hasn''t even heard of it.


    "Zhao Anhe, die!"


    Qin ran beat the eyes of the fire and directly shot two arrows of fire.


    Zhao Anhe felt the horror of the arrow of fire, so he couldn''t go up and seal Gu Hanmo, and turned around to resist.


    Poof!


    However, the two fire arrows, like invisible things, were not resisted by Zhao Anhe. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared into his body.


    "Ah --"


    Zhao Anhe immediately felt like two steel needles and plunged into the depths of his mind. The pain from the depths of his soul made him tremble uncontrollably.


    "Xiaoran!" at this time, Gu Hanmo caught Qin ranfei''s delicate body, "why? Why did you do this!"


    "Miss..." Qin ran said with a smile, "my dream is coming true!"


    Dream


    Qin Ran''s dream is to die for Gu Hanmo!


    "Yes... It''s coming true!" Gu Hanmo sobbed silently, "it''s coming true..."


    Gu Hanmo is too painful to breathe.


    Qin ran still smiled. At this time, she didn''t have much pain. She was about to burn out, and she couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Miss, promise me... Go!"


    Gu Hanmo''s mouth trembled: "OK..."


    At this time, Xu Ming also came to Gu Hanmo and just saw Qin ran sleeping peacefully in Gu Hanmo''s arms.


    "Qin ran..." Xu Ming didn''t expect that this admirable girl who was loyal to Gu Hanmo would just... Go to sleep.


    However, this is obviously not the time to be sad, because experts such as longbatian have surrounded.


    "Gu Hanmo, let''s catch it!"


    "Don''t make unnecessary struggle!"


    Xu Ming was on guard around. Finally, he said coldly, "Gu Hanmo, go first! I must avenge Qin ran... Right away!"


    Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming blankly and nodded slightly.


    Then, she lowered her head and looked deeply at Qin ran: "Xiao ran, go, I''ll take you home..."


    Then Gu Hanmo took the ring in his hand and took Qin ran in.


    The space in Najie is fragile, too fragile to bear the entry of the soul - because the soul will cause great fluctuations in space.


    At this time, Qin ran was dead and naturally had no soul; Her delicate body is no different from other ordinary substances.


    "Go?"


    "Do you still want to go?"


    "What a joke!"


    Longbatian and others blocked all directions.


    After receiving Qin ran, Gu Hanmo stood up slowly and couldn''t say, "Xu Ming...?"


    Xu Ming patted Gu Hanmo''s hand and his eyes were firm: "I must repay Qin Ran''s revenge, and it''s right away. You go back to the barbarian sect first. Don''t worry. Anyway, I''m sure to run for my life!"


    "Then... Be careful!" Gu Hanmo knows that Xu Ming has an ordinary blood escape talisman, and running for his life must not be a problem; By staying here alone, Xu Ming is making trouble.


    "Go! Here, give it to me." Xu Ming said as if there were no one else.


    "Nonsense for a long time! Gu Hanmo, be honest with me first!" long batian also raised his hands and sealed at Gu Hanmo.


    However, as soon as his hand moved, Gu Hanmo''s figure flashed in front of him and disappeared!


    Yes, just disappear!


    "This......" long batian immediately recovered, "blood Rune? And still... Congenital blood Rune!? how can it be? How can the barbarians have congenital blood Rune?"


    The congenital level blood escape talisman can only be refined by the strong myth who surpasses the condensed pill realm; Barbarians, how can you get one?


    "Unexpectedly... Let her run like this..." long batian knew that his mission was going to fail.


    Oh, no, it doesn''t have to fail! There''s still a chance!


    Long batian looked at Zhao Anhe.


    At this time, Zhao an and gang separated from the convulsive state of the whole body; He was sweating and weak as if he had been seriously ill.


    "Bitch! Give it back to me when you''re dying!" Zhao Anhe''s state is really very bad. He still feels that his head seems to be torn, and his spirit is weaker than ever.


    Then, Zhao Anhe also joined the ranks of encircling Xu Ming.


    "Let Gu Hanmo run away!" long batian said ferociously.


    If he can''t finish the task, he can''t tell the young leader.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run!" Zhao an and self-confidence said. "It''s this boy... I can''t let him run. I want him to die!"


    "If he runs away, we''ll go after Gu Hanmo!" long batian said this to Xu Ming and made a clear threat.


    Run?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run!" Xu Ming''s voice was cold.


    For Xu Ming, Qin Ran is also one of the best people in the world. Now, he watched Qin ran die in front of him.


    Xu Ming must avenge Qin ran for this revenge!


    Long batian, die!


    Five congenital late martial artists, have to die!


    Zhao Anhe, I have to die!


    Even the young patriarch Ao Tian and Xu Ming behind the scenes labeled him dead.


    "I never meant to hurt people! But... If someone wants to hurt me, or even the person around me, then..." Xu Ming''s eyes are sharper than ever, "you... Have to die!!"

 Chapter 90

    Have to die?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Long batian, Zhao Anhe, and five congenital later stages all laughed wildly.


    "Have to die? I want to see how you let us die! Ha ha..."


    Poof!


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Xu Ming''s long gun runs through the throat of a late congenital.


    "You... How dare you sneak attack!" longbatian hated.


    Unprepared, one of my little brothers was killed by a sneak attack. It''s so cowardly!


    "Sneak attack?" Xu Ming listened to such childish words and just wanted to laugh.


    Life and death, no means! Who is to blame for your laxity in front of me¡ª¡ª This is not my sneak attack, but you stupid X!


    "Boy, die!"


    "Abolish him and avenge ah ER!"


    "* * * *! Don''t give him a chance to use blood Rune!"


    Two congenitally perfect and four congenitally late came around, but Xu Ming just disdained to smile.


    Then a large stack of runes appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    Yes, a big stack, enough to have a hundred.


    "Huh? What?" long batian, Zhao Anhe and others were alert.


    However, Xu Ming sneered, and his mysterious Qi surged in his hands. He tore up a large stack of runes at the same time and sprinkled them into the sky.


    A big wave of blue energy scattered in all directions. Long batian and others even avoided, but the blue energy was small but dense. They were still stained by everyone.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a sign sign!" Zhao Anhe said.


    The reason why Zhao Anhe can track Gu Hanmo quietly is that he marks Gu Hanmo silently with a very high-end marking rune. Even now, Gu Hanmo has left with the blood rune, and Zhao Anhe still has a way to continue tracking her.


    In contrast, Xu Ming''s marking runes are relatively low-end and lack concealment in use; But there are also advantages, that is, the blue marking energy is like a flower scattered by heaven and women, and the opponent can''t hide if he wants to hide.


    "Why did he sign us? Was he afraid we might run away?" long batian laughed.


    "Whatever he does, kill the boy!"


    "Kill him!"


    Six experts came up again.


    At this time, Xu Ming was directly... Gone!


    invisible!


    One against six, Xu Ming is not so arrogant! But it''s much easier to kill with the help of invisibility!


    "Gone? Did the boy run away?"


    "Shit, it must have used the blood escape talisman!"


    "He sprinkled a lot of mark runes. He must have deliberately attracted our attention, and then he had the opportunity to use blood escape runes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Shit, I really carried it today. Ah Er died in vain and got nothing!"


    "I won''t get nothing!" Zhao Anhe said. "I made a mark on Gu Hanmo. When I use my secret method to explore her location, we''ll kill her and catch her! I don''t believe he will have blood escape talisman!"


    The blood escape talisman that can be used by congenital martial artists can only be made by surpassing the realm of condensation pill; Zhao Anhe doesn''t believe that Gu Hanmo will have a second piece of this treasure that can''t be found anywhere!


    "Come on, brother Zhao!" longbatian said.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Anhe is about to use his secret technique to explore


    Poof!


    Kill!


    A gun shadow came out of the air and directly pierced through the afterforce of a congenital late warrior!


    "Xu Ming!!!"


    Xu Ming appeared in the air.


    "Er... Er..." in the second congenital late stage of being killed by Xu Ming, he looked down at the tip of the gun coming out of his neck and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Finally, he held his breath and sent a message to long batian: "brother long, how did he kill me?"


    This congenital late, die in peace! Because the attack came so suddenly, he didn''t know where the attack came from.


    He doesn''t know, neither does long batian.


    Long batian had to honestly answer the little brother by saying "I don''t know", and then the little brother died in peace. I think this little brother must be thinking when he was dying - brother long, the boss can''t follow him! Follow him, I don''t even know how to die!


    Isn''t it? This little brother doesn''t even know how he died?


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Xu Minggang escape with the blood Rune? Why is he still there?"


    "How did he appear? Why didn''t we react at all? We didn''t find him until our throat was penetrated!"


    "I don''t know. It seems to come out suddenly without any sign!"


    Long batian flew into a rage - another loyal little brother, so he hung up.


    "Xu Ming, you die!"


    The sword is as powerful as a tiger.


    In the face of the fierce sword Qi, Xu Ming just disdained to smile, and then... Invisible again.


    "Gone again!"


    "Did you use the blood Rune again?"


    "Shouldn''t it be blood Dun Fu? How could he appear again so soon?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    These congenital warriors have never seen such a situation of invisibility; One by one, they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Just when they couldn''t figure it out¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    Kill!!


    "This is the third!"


    Xu Ming''s figure appeared, and then disappeared again immediately.


    "Next, the fourth!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the air.


    Several congenital babies subconsciously covered their necks in the later stage, for fear that they would die inexplicably under the strange attack from nowhere.


    Just, is it useful to cover your neck?


    Poof!


    Kill!!!


    This time, Xu Ming didn''t stab his neck, but more bloody exploded another congenital late head. It''s like exploding a watermelon, which sprinkles red and white juice and splashes the body of another person next to it.


    "Ah - go to hell!!!" after being splashed, he chopped at Xu Ming like crazy; However, all he cut was air.


    The remaining two congenital late stage finally collapsed - died too fast, and in the twinkling of an eye, the four companions had fallen.


    Is Xu Ming a human or a ghost?


    "Run!"


    "Run separately!"


    "Stop, don''t run, stand next to us!" long batian shouted. "He marked you. It''s no use running anywhere!"


    Long batian and others finally know why Xu Ming made a mark as soon as he came up - he made it clear that he was ready to kill all, and he would not let go of any!


    The remaining two congenital perfections and two congenital late stages form a circle around their backs to guard against another sneak attack by Xu Ming.


    Just... Can you resist it?


    Poof!


    Another throat is penetrated.


    Kill!!!!


    Only this time, not from the back neck, but directly from the front. The fifth late congenital younger brother who died was caught off guard when he was promoted again - because when the gun tip showed its shape, it had touched the skin!


    "Ghost!"


    "He must be a ghost!"


    The last one who survived was born to pee directly in the later stage - death may not be terrible, but when he saw his teammates die in front of him one by one, and he must be the next, he still collapsed directly.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    The last one danced his arms wildly and dared not relax at all.


    Xu Ming was invisible and stood in front of him. In silence, he looked directly at him, but he didn''t know it.


    "Killing... It''s too easy!"


    Only this method of killing can be used only when you are alone. Just now, when Gu Hanmo and Qin ran were present, they obviously couldn''t be used; Because once used, it will drive the other party crazy and vent all their fear and anger on them.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    I don''t know when long batian and Zhao Anhe''s cheeks were dripping with sweat. Although they haven''t been scared to pee, they are a little nervous.


    That''s weird!


    Die too fast!


    When the late congenital death is over, it must be their turn! Now, in such a blink of an eye, there is only one left in the later stage of congenital!


    "Ah -" long batian couldn''t stand such great psychological pressure anymore. He screamed and got up and ran wildly.


    Zhao Anhe also got up and ran away almost at the same time.


    Run! Run!! Escape!!!


    As long as he runs fast enough, he can''t catch up with me. What if he marks me?


    Run!


    As long as you run, you have your life!


    Poof!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s long gun just solved the last congenital problem.


    "Escape?"


    How could Xu Ming let the two he wanted to kill escape?

 Chapter 91

    Run!


    The dragon bully didn''t dare to return and ran away.


    "What means did he use? Or what treasure?" for Xu Ming, long batian was completely frightened.


    That''s weird!


    Disappear at any time and kill at any time!


    This means, not a ghost, what is it?


    "I hope he went after Zhao Anhe and didn''t come after me!"


    Long batian can''t even know whether Xu Ming is chasing Zhao Anhe or himself.


    "It should be to chase Zhao Anhe!" long batian guessed. "It was Zhao Anhe who betrayed their position as a traitor! His hatred for Zhao Anhe must be deeper than mine!"


    Thinking of this, long batian was a little relieved. At least he should be safer than Zhao Anhe, shouldn''t he?


    But just then!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Long batian felt that murderous Qi suddenly appeared in the air in front of him.


    "No!"


    Long batian, running at high speed, fell to the side with great vigilance.


    Just then, the tip of a gun appeared in the original position of long batian''s head. Xu Ming''s figure also appeared from the air.


    "You..." long batian was stunned. "Why don''t you chase Zhao Anhe? Why do you chase me?! you should kill him!"


    Xu Ming said coldly, "don''t worry, you all have to die!"


    "Have to die?" long batian''s face showed ferocity. "If you want to kill me, you should die first!"


    Boom!!


    Longbatian urges the secret arts again at any cost, and the urge is more crazy and fierce!


    "Dead!!!"


    The broadsword burns a mysterious flame and cuts horizontally at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming disdained to smile and started stealth again. The whole figure immediately turned into nothingness in the air. Xu Ming saw that long batian''s broadsword cut off his body, but it didn''t hurt him!


    As soon as the blade of the broadsword passed, Xu Ming immediately appeared invisible and shot long batian in the forehead.


    "Ah - what the hell is this means! What the hell is it!"


    Long batian is crazy. How can he meet such an opponent¡ª¡ª He can disappear at any time, and his attack means are of no use to him; But he can come out at any time and give himself a fatal blow!


    How can I fight!?


    How?


    If Xu Ming is in a good mood now, he will definitely give him a word - Lao Tze is abusing you, no matter how you fight!


    But now, Xu Ming is in a bad mood!


    Xu Ming just wants to... Kill!


    "Go away!"


    Long batian avoided Xu Ming''s second attack with difficulty, and his big knife danced wildly around. However, at this time, Xu Ming entered the stealth state again.


    Long batian can''t see or fight.


    "Struggle!" Xu Ming''s cold voice sounded in the air.


    "Ah - don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the treasures! Don''t kill me!" long batian felt as if death was standing beside him.


    He waved a big knife indiscriminately. Suddenly, longbatian''s face showed his determination, found a direction and fled.


    Running away is not necessarily useful, but it''s a little better than standing where you are waiting to die, isn''t it?


    Poof!


    However, long batian''s feet had just opened, and a long gun ran through his throat.


    "I......" long batian''s eyes gradually relaxed.


    He never thought that today''s seemingly easy task would bury himself here.


    The key is that he died so inexplicably - long batian hasn''t figured out what means Xu Ming used. He''s never seen or heard of it!


    The moment before the will dissipated, long batian''s last thought was - can you let me die and understand?


    "There''s the last one!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. "Qin ran, don''t worry, I''ll repay your revenge; I won''t let any of these people go!"


    Then Xu Ming saw a direction.


    "Oh, Zhao Anhe has a way to get rid of the mark!" Xu Ming disdained a sneer. "Do you think it''s useful to get rid of the mark?"


    How could Zhao Anhe think that Xu Ming made the mark not to determine their location for hunting, but simply to let them feel the psychological pressure of being chased to death before they die.


    Zhao Anhe removes the mark, and Xu Ming can still use the "probe" plug-in to determine the location of Zhao Anhe.


    Dozens of miles away, in a corner.


    Zhao Anhe is still afraid to hide here.


    "Hoo... It''s terrible! The haunting means can''t resist at all..." Zhao Anhe is still in shock. "Fortunately... The boy should go after long batian. I have a chance to remove the mark on my body."


    The mark has been removed and has never been attacked. Zhao an and nature are much more at ease.


    "Finally escaped from heaven!"


    "But... What exactly is Xu Ming''s haunting means?" Zhao an and thought hard. "It seems that I haven''t seen any records of similar means in that ancient ruins! It seems that this boy must have had a very extraordinary experience!"


    "If only I could get his mysterious means, then maybe I could break through the ancient ruins!"


    But then, Zhao Anhe shook his head helplessly: "forget it, don''t be too greedy. I''m also hiding far away!"


    The identity of the traitor was exposed. Zhao Anhe was destined not to return to the barbarian sect. Moreover, he could not think of any way to deal with Xu Ming''s haunting means.


    "Be content and be happy! If I have a chance to break through the condensed pill realm, I can go to the ancient ruins and find some opportunities..."


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Zhao Anhe felt a murderous spirit.


    "How could it be!" Zhao Anhe jumped up in fright. "My mark has been removed. How can you find me?"


    Xu Ming''s figure appeared from the air: "find your way... Many are!"


    "You... You..." Zhao Anhe suddenly showed ferocious eyes, and a burning Rune hit Xu Ming.


    "Death!!!" Zhao Anhe looked forward to it.


    This Rune was obtained by him from ancient ruins; A positive hit is enough to kill congenital perfection, that is, all the experts in ningdan realm will be injured, which is a big card for Zhao Anhe.


    Boom!!!


    Fire runes burst, flames burst into the sky, and smoke billowed.


    "Ha, are you dead?" Zhao Anhe poked his head and looked into the fireworks.


    "Zhao Anhe, what are you looking at?" a voice came from behind.


    Zhao Anhe was so frightened that he turned around and stared at Xu Ming like a ghost: "you... How could you..."


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is really a ghost! If it''s not a ghost, how can it be so haunted?


    Xu Ming ignored Zhao Anhe''s panic and said faintly, "you''re the last one!"


    The last one


    Zhao Anhe felt cold in his heart - long batian died so soon


    "Do you know why I left you last?"


    Zhao Anhe became more and more cold in his heart.


    "Because I... Don''t want you to die too happily!"


    "You..." Zhao an threw another flame Rune and ran away at the same time, "go to hell!"


    Xu Ming''s gun tip appeared strangely at his ankle.


    Poof!


    In an instant, Zhao Anhe lost his ability to run for his life.


    "Want to escape?"


    Xu Ming disdained.


    "Xu Ming... You, you let me go..." Zhao Anhe''s face turned blue and trembled.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Poof!


    Another shot pierced the other ankle of Zhao Anhe. Now, Zhao Anhe can''t go unless... Climb with his hands.


    "Yes, I can climb with my hands!"


    Poof! Poof!


    The two mysterious guns were fired on Zhao Anhe''s two arms. Even his hands were useless.


    With each shot, Xu Ming is invisible, invisible, invisible and shot... It''s very strange, just like a deadly ghost, wantonly torturing Zhao Anhe.


    "Stealth" hanging is invincible at this stage!


    As long as the difference in strength is not great, Xu Ming opens his stealth to abuse people, and the other party has no resistance at all.


    For example, Zhao Anhe and long batian have no resistance.


    "Now, you can''t climb with your hands!"


    Death was close at hand. Zhao Anhe was frightened to a complete collapse: "Xu Ming, you let me go! You let me go! I''ll tell you a big secret!"


    "The secret of heaven?" Xu Ming sneered and raised his hand on Zhao Anhe''s shoulders. "I''m not interested!"


    "What a great secret! It''s an ancient relic. It must have been left by the invincible strong beyond ningdan territory. It must be..."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming stabbed Zhao Anhe''s two thighs, "I''m not interested."


    "What a big secret!" Zhao Anhe struggled.


    "Oh, take you!"


    Poof!


    Zhao Anhe''s throat is also penetrated.


    When he was dying, he didn''t close his eyes - ruins, how could he not be interested? I... just died?


    Xu Ming takes the gun.


    Ancient ruins¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is really not interested! Because... What ancient relics can match the 1% ox x plug-in?


    "Qin ran, I have killed all the enemies. Rest in peace!" Xu Ming looked up at the sky. "Maybe, if possible, one day..."


    Xu Ming remembers that there is a abnormal function in the plug-in: infinite resurrection!


    I just don''t know how long it will take for Xu Ming to turn on the abnormal function.

 Chapter 92

    After killing Zhao Anhe, Xu Mingli naturally accepted his Najie.


    "It''s really rich!" Xu Ming asked Xiao hang to evaluate. All Zhao Anhe''s possessions are almost worth 2000 2 hanging points. "It seems that Zhao Anhe may have entered that ancient ruins, otherwise he wouldn''t be so rich."


    You know, the same dragon batian with congenital perfection, his wealth is only worth five or six hundred Level 2 hanging points.


    "There are so many miscellaneous things... Small hanging, please change them all for me!"


    Xu Ming is about to hang up offline to congenital level. At that time, he will open a level 2 artifact store and can buy all congenital treasures. So Xu Ming doesn''t have to keep these miscellaneous things; If you need anything, just take it and hang it at the artifact store.


    "The exchange is over! A total of 2600 grade 2 points!" the small foreign exchange report said, "in addition, a piece of white paper was found in the treasure, which has strong cause and effect entanglement. It is not recommended to exchange it for a point."


    White paper?


    Strong causal entanglement?


    Xu Ming looked at the last piece of white paper and asked, "is that it? What does it mean to have strong causality?"


    Xiaogua replied, "the cause and effect entanglement is very strong, that is, taking this white paper may trigger some kind of opportunity."


    "Oh." Xu Ming thought. In that case, let this white paper stay in the Najie. Anyway, it can''t change a few hanging points; If you really trigger the opportunity, you won''t make a lot of money.


    Then, Xu Ming returned to the place where he killed the five congenitally late, took their Najie and got about 800 points.


    With the original hanging point, Xu Ming suddenly has 4000 Level 2 hanging points.


    After finishing this, Xu Ming explored Gu Hanmo''s location and chased him.


    "That congenital blood escape talisman can take Gu Hanmo far enough. I can''t summon her. I''m afraid I have to hurry for several days to catch up with her!"


    However, now that the crisis has been lifted, with Gu Hanmo''s strength, he will not encounter any danger. Xu Ming is not in a hurry to catch up.


    In a few days, Xu Ming traveled more than 100000 miles and finally approached the barbarian sect.


    He can finally summon Gu Hanmo: "are you okay?"


    Gu Hanmo immediately replied, "it''s all right. I''ve returned to the barbarian sect. Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine - Zhao Anhe, long batian, and those five congenital late stages have been killed! None of them remain!"


    Gu Hanmo was silent for a while. He didn''t ask much, but said, "where have you been?"


    "I''m probably thousands of miles away from the barbarians."


    "Hmm..." Gu Hanmo said in a deep voice, "the barbarians have strict rules, and I can''t break them. You''re not a barbarians disciple yet, so you can''t go up the mountain for the time being. When you arrive, you''ll live in the barbarian city at the foot of the mountain."


    The savage sect was built on the top of steep mountains; When one man is in charge, ten thousand men cannot open. The wild city at the foot of the mountain has become the most prosperous city in hundreds of thousands of square meters because it is close to the wild sect.


    "Good!"


    Shortly after cutting off the communication, Xu Ming received a tip from Xiaohang: "the host is about to cross the great realm and break through to the early stage of congenital; it is suggested to find a suitable place immediately and prepare for a breakthrough."


    "Finally break through..."


    With the leap of the great realm, the whole body will be washed again and earth shaking changes will take place. Therefore, we must find a safe place without anyone to disturb and break through quietly.


    "I''d better find a place nearby to break through. It''s not very convenient to go to the wild city if you don''t know your place well."


    Will there be any danger in breaking through the wilderness¡ª¡ª Does Xu Ming need to worry? It''ll be solved as soon as he becomes invisible.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of his body, Xu Ming plundered into the mountains and forests.


    Soon, Xu Ming found a small cave outside the mountain forest.


    It was getting dark. Standing at the entrance of the mountain, Xu Ming could still see the smoke curling up in the small village at the foot of the mountain.


    "No one or monster should come here. I''ll break through here!"


    Xu Ming turned and went into the cave.


    Glancing around the hole, Xu Ming decided that there was no problem. He sat down cross legged and began to break through.


    From internal practice breakthrough to congenital, there are two requirements: Xuanqi is pure enough and spiritual power is strong enough.


    Xu Ming''s mysterious Qi and spiritual power are strong in the early days of his birth. However, because of the special cultivation skills and the fact that he upgraded by hanging up offline, he failed to break through his birth.


    "Hang up, let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Ming felt that the mysterious Qi, which had already been pure to the extreme, began to run in a mysterious and special track, and seemed to surge out at any time.


    The powerful spiritual force has a trace of maintenance with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    A drop of innate mysterious Qi from nature is generated in the center of Xu Ming''s Dantian; Then, all the mysterious Qi in the body began to transform into congenital mysterious Qi.


    Suddenly, Xu Mingfu reached his heart and silently recited the formula in the skill "breaking the mortal dust":


    "Every dust is broken! Congenital... Cheng!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s mental strength and his innate mysterious Qi suddenly jumped to an intensity.


    Xu Ming has a subtle illusion of perfect control over his body and the world around him. He even feels that his body has been integrated with the world around him.


    Xu Ming sat quietly, his heart beating more and more slowly.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The heart rate keeps slowing down. It seems to be looking for a coincidence point with the nature of heaven and earth.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that every time his heart beat, it jumped on a string - this string is the natural frequency of heaven and earth!


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. His two dark eyes were more sharp and soul stirring than ever!


    "Congenital!"


    At the moment when Xu Ming opened his eyes, the innate breath on his body retreated like a tide.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming clearly felt that the innate mysterious Qi in his body was still surging; But from the appearance, there was no innate breath on him, just like an ordinary martial artist.


    "I must have stepped into the congenital ah! What about the congenital breath on me?"


    At the same time, the small hanging voice sounded: "the host has entered the early stage of congenital, it takes 30 days to hang up offline to the middle stage of congenital, consuming 1.2 hanging points every day, and a total of 30.2 hanging points. Do you want to start hanging up offline immediately?"


    "Start now!"


    Hang up to the mid-term of congenital, only 30:00 Level 2 hang up. For Xu Ming, who is rich and powerful, it is completely drizzle and doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    "Offline hang up started!"


    "By the way, Xiao hang, do you know why there is no innate breath on me?"


    "Maybe it''s because of breaking the mortal dust." Xiao hang replied.


    "Oh..."


    No innate breath, no innate breath!


    After all, the innate breath seems to have no other effect and has no impact on strength except telling others that "I am a congenital master". On the contrary, there is no innate flavor. I don''t know when I can dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    So, it''s better to have no innate breath!


    When I walked out of the cave again, night had fallen, and the lights were on in the small mountain village. Everything was very peaceful and quiet.


    "It''s time to go!" he hurried late at night, which naturally had no impact on experts like Xu Ming.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom


    A roar of horse hoofs sounded discordantly under the quiet night sky.


    When the sound of horse hoofs sounded, the small mountain village became chaotic.


    "No! It''s a horse thief!"


    "Here comes the horse thief again!"

 Chapter 93

    "Stand up!"


    Twenty or thirty horse thieves rushed into the mountain village and shouted loudly.


    All the villagers in the small mountain village are silent and dare not make a sound.


    An old man in the village came forward and said cautiously, "it''s hard for you to take charge of the family for three times. You have come to collect money so late!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" the third leader with thick eyebrows and big beard shouted, "you Zhangjiazhuang, more than 1300 heads, I''m too lazy to count them in detail! Erase the change, two hundred liang of gold, go and get it!"


    "Two hundred liang of gold?" the villagers were worried, and the old man even said, "three heads of the family, six months of regular money, don''t we all pay one or two gold for ten people? Usually, we pay more than 130 Liang!"


    The third leader''s face was cold: "where''s so much nonsense? The price has increased! Mother, the price of everything is increasing these days, only for example, the money has not increased - from now on, up! Ten heads, one or two and a half!"


    "But three heads of the family, we all follow the previous rules, and only prepared more than 130 Liang..." the old man even said.


    "Not enough money?" the third leader grinned and made the villagers hair. "It''s easy to say that the money is not enough. The old rule is to take someone for it!"


    Then the three masters directly pointed to more than ten people. There are beautiful widows, strong men and several teenagers.


    "Just them, take them!"


    "Hey, three heads of the house, three heads of the house..." the villagers are anxious. How can anyone catch people as soon as they come up.


    Xu Ming''s eyesight is so good that even in the dark night, he can clearly see the scene that happened thousands of feet away.


    "In Xu Ming''s memory, it was said that thieves and bandits were rampant in rural areas. I had never seen any thieves and bandits in yunqi city before. Now it seems that the thieves and bandits are so arrogant. It seems that the world is really rampant!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    Xu Ming is not the Savior, but he is a civilized man from modern society after all; Now, it''s just a small effort to bump into such a thing. Of course, he can''t stand idly by.


    "Forget it, just take it as a good thing and accumulate some virtue!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming quickly plundered to the small village at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, the internal force was running and shouted, "stop!"


    "There''s a master!" the horse thieves were even alert.


    Soon, they saw a teenager walking out of the darkness.


    The third leader frowned: "friend, there are Jianghu rules in the Jianghu. We act according to the rules. Don''t mind your own business?"


    Xu Ming only spits out one word: "get out."


    "You..." the third leader''s face sank. At least he was also a man with a face. He was despised to let him roll, which made him lose face.


    However, the third leader was afraid of Xu Minggang''s hearty drink and didn''t dare to do it casually: "look at your demeanor, this little brother, it should be experienced by a big family. Didn''t your family warn you that there are rules in the road and you can''t break them casually?"


    "Go away, I''ll cover it here!" Xu Ming understood that there are many such things in the world, and he can''t manage them; But I just hit it. No matter what, I can''t live with my conscience.


    Perhaps after coming to this world, Xu Ming had to gradually become bloody, numb and decisive; Because if he is not decisive, the enemy will be decisive. However, deep in his heart, Xu Ming always adheres to some kindness in the world of rule of law; It seems that only in this way can he feel that he is different from the people in the world.


    The third leader looked at Xu Ming with fear.


    The younger brother whispered: "three heads of the family, internal training experts, it''s not easy to provoke!"


    "Hum!" in the end, the third leader still didn''t dare to provoke Xu Ming. After all, he was just a person who practiced six turn martial arts outside and couldn''t afford to provoke an expert in internal practice, "let''s go!"


    The horse thief disappeared.


    Xu Ming thought that the villagers would embrace him gratefully and surround him with love. But I didn''t expect¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, little brother, you''ve caused us trouble!" said the old man in charge of the village first.


    "Today, you drove away the horse thief, but are you still there tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? When the horse thief comes again, we will only be worse!"


    The beautiful widow named by the horse thief is also a grudge. Looking at Xu Ming, it seems that Xu Ming has ruined her good deed.


    "What a dog meddling with mice!"


    "Where''s the guy with a strong sense of justice? Now, you''ve hurt our village badly!"


    The villagers talked all over, but none of them thanked Xu Ming.


    Listening to the sound of blame around him, Xu Ming was stunned: "am I wrong? Doesn''t the world need help when the road is rough?"


    Xu Ming remembers talking with Gu Hanmo once. Gu Hanmo said Xu Ming was too indecisive and gave Xu Ming eight words of advice - kindness is useless and decisive!


    Xu Ming has verified these four words several times; In the face of the enemy, we must be decisive in killing and cutting, otherwise we will pit ourselves and our teammates!


    Today, Xu Ming found that he finally verified the other four words - kindness is useless!


    "Does the world have to be cold?"


    "Big brother!" I don''t know when an 11-year-old boy came to Xu Ming. Xu Ming remembers that he was also one of more than ten people selected by the horse thief.


    The boy blinked innocent black eyes: "thank you!"


    These two words "thank you" made Xu Ming feel a trace of warmth from the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The gate of the wild city has just opened, and Xu Ming has just arrived at this prosperous city.


    "Is this the largest city with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles?"


    Standing outside the city, Xu Ming saw that the city wall was as high as a mountain, and there was no end on both sides. He didn''t know how wide it was.


    "Gu Hanmo, I''m in the wild city!"


    Gu Hanmo quickly replied, "you should stay in the wild city yourself. I''m entangled by Liang''s people. It''s inconvenient to go down the mountain."


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s annoying! I''ll handle it!" Gu Hanmo said. "It''s just that you have to take part in the entrance examination of the barbarian sect. However, with your strength, it must be easy."


    "Then you should deal with your business well and leave me alone." Xu Ming said.


    A few days, of course, is not enough to get Gu Hanmo out of the mourning over Qin Ran''s death, but at least his mood is much more stable. Xu Ming now tries not to disturb her, but gives her personal space so that she can slowly get out of her sadness.


    As for his own hope of resurrecting Qin ran... Xu Ming thinks it''s better not to say this ethereal thing first; Otherwise, it gives Gu Hanmo hope. If it doesn''t come true in the end, it will only make her more sad.


    Xu Ming wandered around the wild city.


    In addition to being large, the wild city is not much different from yunqi city in other aspects. There are some wild cities, such as chambers of Commerce, fighting fields and yunqi city.


    "However, there are so many experts in the wild city!" Xu Ming saw one or two congenital experts as he walked along the road; As for the internal practitioners, there are more!


    The proportion of experts is obviously not comparable to that of yunqi city.


    "I''m afraid many aspiring warriors will gather here. After all, this is the core of the whole barbarian region." Xu Ming once saw in the biography of Du Yude that Du had wandered in the barbarian city. It seems that he also won ten consecutive victories in the barbarian fighting field.


    Two later martial arts practitioners passed by Xu Ming.


    "Hey, I haven''t been to the black market for a while. Do you want to have a look?"


    "OK! Last time I went there, I found a fragmented volume, which recorded a set of Xuanji level skills! Although many key points were gone, I was rewarded by Shifu after I gave it to Shifu!"


    "There are many innate masters who like to learn some of their own unique skills from the fragments of drum beating skill. I think your fragmented volume should be of some help to your master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Black market?"


    Being idle is also idle. Xu Ming quietly follows up.

 Chapter 94

    The black market in the wild city doesn''t sell ordinary things.


    After Xu Ming entered the black market, he didn''t see a "serious treasure" anyway.


    "Come and see, the young gale Eagle just caught, come to a gold owner and buy the stew! Only two inferior basalt stones are sold!"


    "Boss, I''ll buy this fierce wind Eagle cub and feed it when I grow up. What do you say?" a young man in Chinese clothes asked weakly.


    "What? Eat when you grow up?" the boss is a middle-aged fat man. "That''s so troublesome. Come on, I have a ready-made adult gale Eagle here, and five Xuanshi sell you!"


    "There are adults!" the young man in Chinese clothes brightened his eyes, "OK, I''ll buy it!"


    After the well-dressed young man left, the middle-aged boss smiled treacherously; "This fool! An adult gale eagle is just a basalt. On the contrary, its cubs are more valuable. He doesn''t know!"


    The middle-aged boss felt at ease and pitied the new man: "the four more Xuanshi I collected should be regarded as a lesson I sold him."


    Shopping on the black market depends on your eyesight!


    Poor eyesight, expensive to buy, this pain can only be swallowed by yourself; What you say will only make people laugh. Moreover, if you go to the black market to find trouble because it is expensive, it will provoke the whole black market.


    It''s death.


    "Random soul powder, random soul powder! I won''t say much about the utility. The old driver who understands it comes! It''s not easy to make, the quantity is limited, and it will stop when it''s sold out..."


    "Nanman is a male slave. Does anyone accept it?"


    "A set of ground level secret skills, the treasure of the town school, sincerely bring the price!"


    Earth level secret skill?


    Xu Ming was speechless as he passed by.


    Earth level secret skill? The barbarians don''t know if they have any secret skills. Do you set up a stall here? Do you really think others are pigs?


    "One female martial artist in the middle of internal training, original and authentic, supporting the procuress to inspect the goods!"


    Xu Ming looked at it and said, "what do you sell here? Am I in the wrong place?"


    "A piece of Zhongpin treasure level safety goggles. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Medium quality treasure?" Xu Ming glanced at the seller''s accomplishments and saw that he had congenital mysterious Qi fluctuations. He couldn''t help walking forward, "how to sell?"


    "Eighty." the seller also glanced at Xu Ming and saw that there was no inherent mysterious fluctuation in him. Naturally, he didn''t treat Xu Ming as a business and said impatiently.


    The unit is naturally inferior basalt.


    "It''s really dark!" Xu Ming murmured.


    A complete set of middle grade treasure level armor is generally sold for one or two hundred lower grade basaltic stones; He asked for eighty for a pair of goggles.


    Xu Ming looked at it casually.


    The treasures of the black market are miscellaneous and chaotic; Many things that cannot be seen in other places can often be seen in the black market.


    "If you''re short of money, it''s good to come here and spread it for a while!" Xu Ming has an artifact shop. Except for living creatures like gale eagle and some special things, almost everything else can be changed for you.


    Xu Ming can earn a lot if he makes a price difference casually.


    "But this practice... Is very small farmer!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In the past, when he was in Yunqi City, Xu Ming also thought about whether to resell some rare things, but later gave up the idea. Now it has been proved that Xu Ming was right not to resell, because - reselling can''t make a lot of money after all!


    For example, Xu Ming''s possessions are now equivalent to 4000 inferior basalt, which is... 400 million in gold!


    Sell 400 million gold? How long does Xu Ming have to resell! What a waste of time!


    Unless we are really short of money, we won''t do this kind of small peasant business!


    Suddenly, a cry attracted Xu Ming''s attention.


    "One black pearl, please change it into a ghost gate and give birth to a pill!" shouted a young man full of bookish vitality.


    At this time, a young man who knew it was the childe came forward and asked, "Hey, what''s your bead?"


    The scholar shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll go!" the childe scolded. "I''m not sure. How dare you take it out for the ghost gate to give birth to Dan? Do you know how much the ghost gate''s giving birth to Dan is worth?"


    The ghost gate also gives birth to Dan. Even if the congenital martial arts person is seriously injured, as long as there is one breath, a ghost gate also gives birth to Dan, he can be saved.


    "The devil''s gate still produces pills, but only those who are very good at refining pills among the condensation pill experts can refine them! -- you bead who doesn''t know anything, dare you take it out for the devil''s gate also produces pills? Are you crazy?" the childe sneered, "forget it, I think you''re poor and just like this bead. 80000 liang of gold, I bought it from you!"


    The scholar said, "I only change the ghost gate to give birth to Dan."


    The childe was embarrassed: "100000 Liang, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The scholar still said, "I only change the ghost gate to give birth to Dan."


    "Cut, silly X!" the childe scolded, turned and left, "a broken bead, take it out for the devil''s door and give birth to Dan? Just stand here! Tell you, I''m afraid I''ll like this thing in the whole black market; I don''t believe who will pay a higher price than me!"


    Although the childe is unhappy, he can''t help it; In the black market, he did not dare to buy and sell.


    Xu Ming wondered: "why do I feel that this bead is very strange?"


    Xu Ming''s insight is much higher than that of other congenital martial artists because of his practice of martial arts. At the first sight of the bead, he felt the extraordinary of the bead.


    "On this bead, there is a trace of the natural flavor of heaven and earth, but there is also a very strange feeling... What is it?" Xu Ming thought, "Xiao hang, help me explore this bead."


    The "probe" hanging is very useful. There is almost nothing that can''t be explored.


    The exploration result came out immediately, but it was very concise: "Taoist magic beads are produced in the realm of seeking Tao and evil. After reaching the unity of heaven and man, they can be absorbed and used. It is of great benefit, but it also has a lot of risks."


    "Magic beads? They can only be used if heaven and man are integrated?" Xu Ming thought, and he was close to the realm of heaven and man. Because Xu Ming planned to go back and find a suitable place, he bought the realm of "unity of heaven and man" directly from the artifact store.


    Xu Ming has opened a level 2 artifact store days after his breakthrough. There are a lot of treasures waiting in line for Xu Ming to buy!


    But... This special magic bead is not available in artifact shops.


    "Buy it and try it!" Xu Ming looked for it in the artifact shop. A ghost door still gave birth to a pill, and asked for a hundred Level 2 hanging points; He thought about it and decided to buy it.


    "I want this magic stone!" said Xu Ming.


    The scholar said, "I want to change the ghost gate and give birth to Dan."


    He recognized this sentence when he spoke today.


    Xu Ming took out a jade bottle: "here is the ghost gate Huansheng pill."


    "I wipe!" the young man who had not left couldn''t help staring at Xu Ming.


    "I''ll go. Where did this boy come out? I just said that in the whole black market, only I would like this broken bead, and no one would bid higher than me; as soon as I looked back, the boy came out. Didn''t it make it clear to hit me in the face?"


    This childe is also a little famous person in the wild city. How can he bear it?


    "Hey, who is that?" the childe pointed to Xu Ming. "I haven''t seen you in the wild city. Which small country came out of you? And what pill do you have in your hand? If you came out of a small country, can a ghost family give birth to pills?"


    I don''t know how much it''s worth to give birth to Dan. He only knows that it should be very valuable.

 Chapter 95

    Ignorance is a kind of happiness.


    Because of his ignorance, he didn''t know how much the devil''s gate Huansheng pill was worth, so the childe dared to provoke Xu Ming recklessly.


    Ignorance is also a terrible thing.


    Also because of ignorance, this childe will not know that a man who can take out the devil''s gate and give birth to Dan can''t be provoked by a childe at his level.


    Xu Ming glanced at the young man indifferently and ignored him - where did I come from? Is there a ghost sect that still gave birth to Dan? It''s none of his business!


    "Do you really have Dan in the ghost gate?" the scholar was a little excited.


    He didn''t expect that with this strange bead, he could really return Dan to the ghost gate; Originally, he thought it was an impossible test.


    "Isn''t it? Just look at it." Xu Ming frowned and wondered if the scholar didn''t know the ghost gate and still gave birth to Dan?


    "Yes!"


    The scholar took the jade bottle and carefully studied the blood red pill in the bottle; He sniffed it with his nose and put it in the palm of his hand to cover the sun.


    "Don''t look, this is definitely not the devil''s gate, but also Dan!" the childe chirped, "I''ve seen the devil''s gate pill with stars and black spots in the blood red. You know it''s not the devil''s gate pill. It''s estimated that the boy didn''t know where to get the miscellaneous pill. If you change it, you don''t know when you''ll die! -- Ma Shaobai has been in the black market for many years. I still have some eyesight; if the devil''s gate pill is still alive, I''ll tell you Last name! "


    This childe named Ma Shaobai, in fact, has never seen the ghost gate Huansheng Dan with his own eyes; the blood red with stars and black spots he described was also told by others.


    Of course, Ma Shaobai didn''t know that some ghost gate also gave birth to pills. The reason why there are some black spots in the blood red is that the alchemists are not at home and can''t remove all the impurities; the real best ghost gate also gave birth to pills is the same as the one taken out by Xu Ming. It''s pure blood red without a trace of impurities!


    Although the inferior ghost gate pill is also effective, its recovery effect and speed on the body can not be compared with the best ghost gate pill taken out by Xu Ming.


    The scholar is also a person who knows the goods. Before he came out to change the pill, he had been told what the ghost gate Huansheng pill looks like; I also know that Xu Ming took out this one, which is absolutely the best ghost gate Huansheng pill.


    "This one is the ghost gate Huansheng pill. I''ll change it!" the scholar said firmly.


    The scholar is certainly happy to be able to exchange for a top-grade ghost gate and give birth to Dan.


    "What? You said it was the devil''s return pill?" Ma shaoberton felt that the scholar also came to hit himself on the face on purpose. He just vowed that this pill was not the devil''s return pill, or it would be his surname; as a result, the scholar firmly said in a twinkling of an eye that this was the devil''s return pill.


    "Did these two come in groups to hit me in the face?"


    First Xu Ming hit him in the face, and now it''s the scholar''s turn to hit him.


    But Ma Shaobai didn''t think about it. From beginning to end, Xu Ming and the scholar didn''t bother to bird him at all. It was him who kept trying to get in and put his face out.


    Moreover, Ma Shaobai feels that Xu Ming and the scholar deliberately embarrass him and hit him in the face. In fact, Xu Ming and the scholar don''t think he exists at all. They just think it''s a mass of air nearby - Xu Ming only has the magic bead in his eyes, and the scholar only has the ghost gate Huansheng pill in his eyes.


    Ma Shaobai kept barking, while Xu Ming and the scholar happily completed the transaction as if there were no one else.


    Both sides took what they needed and were very satisfied.


    "Thanks a lot!" the scholar said thanks, naturally because Xu Ming took out such a top-grade ghost sect and gave him a pill. "I''m Yanfei. I don''t know what to call you, brother?"


    "Xu Ming." Xu Ming arched his hands.


    Xu Ming doesn''t mean to take out the best ghost door and give birth to Dan, but... It''s produced by the artifact store. Only the best!


    The scholar Yan Fei also bowed his hand and said, "I have something to do today. I''ll stay soon. I''ll have fate in the future. See you in the Jianghu!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Xu Ming didn''t expect that Yanfei, a scholar, could say such Jianghu words. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s fun to talk about flying!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "Hey! Hey!" Ma Shaobai finally found that he had been chattering for a long time. It seemed that... The two people were not bird themselves at all! Seeing Yanfei leaving, he shouted, "you two think I don''t exist, right?"


    Yanfei stopped to explain.


    Xu Ming motioned him to go first.


    Yanfei thinks about it. Xu Ming must have something to do if he can take out such a top-grade ghost sect and give birth to Dan. The other party is just a dandy, and he has nothing to worry about Xu Ming. In addition, he has something urgent, so he nods to Xu Ming and leaves first.


    When Yan Fei left, Xu Ming didn''t bother to bird Ma Shaobai. He bypassed him and wandered around.


    "Stop!!"


    After being ignored again and again, Ma Shaobai was finally angry!


    Yes, angry! He felt greatly humiliated and provoked!


    However, Ma Shaobai doesn''t think about it. Xu Ming and Yan Fei have no obligation to coax him; From the beginning to the end, Xu Ming and Yan Fei only regarded him as a joke.


    "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Ma Shaobai ignored himself when he saw Xu Mingli. He continued to walk there. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. As soon as he waved, his three younger brothers immediately blocked Xu Ming''s way.


    Many people around cast their eyes, waiting to see a good play.


    In the black market, there are not many people making trouble, and good plays are not common!


    Ma Shaobai''s face flushed with anger. He blustered to Xu Ming and shouted, "do you know who I am?"


    Ma Shaobai is so angry.


    Even the childe brothers of big forces and families in the wild city should give themselves some face; Xu Ming, who is very green and doesn''t know where to come out, dares to ignore and provoke himself again and again.


    It''s unbearable!


    "I haven''t seen this boy before. He''s definitely not from the barbarian sect or the barbarian city!" Ma Shaobai said secretly.


    Ma Shaobai has seen and impressed the barbarians, or the slightly powerful people in the barbarians.


    "A man who doesn''t know which country comes from dare to run wild in front of me! If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, it seems that he really won''t know how deep the water in the wild city is!" Ma Shaobai didn''t think about it all the time. It''s not Xu Ming running wild in front of him, but Xu Ming doesn''t want to bird him. He has to get together.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming looked up lazily. "I don''t know."


    hear nothing of?


    Don''t you know me?


    The boy doesn''t even know who I am?


    Ma Shaobai was about to get angry, but then he thought, "a boy from a small country doesn''t know I''m normal. If he knew my identity, he wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant! Hum... I''ll let him know who I am!"


    Ma Shaobai a color, and immediately a subordinate said, "this is the horse Shao of the famous horse family in the wild city!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming replied, "it''s none of my business."


    "You -" Ma Shaobai really ran away. Just now, Xu Ming doesn''t know who he is, and he can forgive him; But now, he has already reported his name. He turned out to be this attitude, which is really a deliberate provocation!


    "What? How dare you do it on the black market?" Xu Ming disdained to smile at Ma Shaobai, who was about to run away.

 Chapter 96

    On the black market?


    Ma Shaobai was embarrassed. He really didn''t have the courage.


    Is the black market what a dandy can provoke?


    "Good! Good! Good!" Ma Shaobai said fiercely, "if you have the ability, never leave the black market!"


    With that, Ma Shaobai really stopped talking nonsense and withdrew directly behind Xu Ming, staring at Xu Ming like this. Xu Ming took one step, and he followed suit; Xu Ming goes wherever he goes.


    "This stupid X!" Xu Ming scolded secretly. He was too lazy to pay attention to it and wandered around.


    At least, it''s clean for the time being, isn''t it?


    "Ma Shao, what should I do?" the three younger brothers followed Ma Shaobai and asked in a low voice.


    "Just follow him. When he leaves the black market, fuck him! I don''t believe it. He doesn''t leave the black market!" Ma Shaobai said, "hum, a small country, not a congenital warrior, dare to be so crazy in front of me. I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Because Xu Ming doesn''t have any congenital breath fluctuation, Ma Shaobai naturally regards him as an internal martial artist.


    A martial arts practitioner from a foreign country?


    Ma Shaobai thinks he has nothing he can''t afford!


    "Good!"


    The three younger brothers, together with Ma Shaobai, followed Xu Ming closely.


    Some black market merchants around couldn''t help sighing: "the foreigner is also poor. He offended Ma Shaobai. He will suffer now!"


    Ma Shaobai is not a top-level childe in the wild city. His status is far worse than those young disciples of the wild sect!


    But as the saying goes, hell is easy to see and imps are difficult to deal with; For these middle and lower class people in the black market, childe like Ma Shaobai is more terrible than those top childe!


    Because top childe friends usually rely on their identity and don''t make trouble outside. On the contrary, Ma Shaobai has a little power at this level. He is afraid that people all over the world don''t know how powerful he is. He has to show his power everywhere; This kind of person is the most difficult to provoke!


    Therefore, when everyone saw that Xu Ming was in trouble with Ma Shaobai, they couldn''t help sympathizing with him.


    "You say it''s bad to offend anyone, Ma Shaobai... You''re a foreigner. When you meet such a careful man, childe... Hey, ask for your own blessing!"


    Others did not sympathize with Xu Ming: "poor? Indeed poor! But the poor man must be hateful! Who told this boy not to open his eyes and provoke Ma Shaobai; who is to blame for his own death?"


    The people around him whispered and looked at Xu Ming, Ma Shaobai and their party, gradually walking towards the depths of the black market.


    He was followed by Ma Shaobai like a pug, but Xu Ming didn''t care at all. It seemed as if he didn''t know there were so many people behind him. He wandered freely in the black market.


    When you go to other places in the black market, people around you see the comments of Xu Ming and Ma Shaobai, which is completely different - because people here don''t see the conflict between Xu Ming and Ma Shaobai just now.


    "Hey, who''s that, do you know?" an old black market driver secretly pointed to Xu Ming and asked an older driver around him curiously.


    The older driver looked at Xu Ming suspiciously: "I don''t know, new faces, I''ve never been to the black market!"


    When the older driver was in the black market, not to mention people of Xu Ming''s age, but Xu Ming''s parents'' age, I''m afraid they haven''t been born yet! Older drivers have been involved in the black market for so many years. They clearly remember the people who come and go to the black market, even if they only come once.


    "I also think it''s a new face, but... Look at the young master Ma, how can he follow him like a dog?"


    "Yes!" the older driver exclaimed, "and he has kept a distance from the new face of the childe. It seems that he doesn''t dare to rely too closely - shit, this new face is definitely a big man!"


    When people around see Ma Shaobai following Xu Ming, they dare not get too close. They think Ma Shaobai is Xu Ming''s little attendant and are afraid to disturb Xu Ming''s Yaxing in the black market, so they only dare to follow him far away.


    What a great man it must be to make Ma Shaobai willing to follow and dare not follow too close!


    "Is it from the barbarians?"


    "Even if it''s not a barbarian, I''m afraid it''s not far from the barbarian disciples!"


    "Big man!"


    The old driver and the older driver exchanged a look at each other and felt that the opportunity was not lost - it was the easiest for such a big man to make friends when he came to the black market for the first time; If you miss this opportunity, it will be much more difficult to make friends in the future!


    Thinking about it, the two old drivers quickly fished a string of Phoenix flower and wood hand string with sandalwood condensation in the counter of their own store, nodded and bowed to Xu Ming: "this is the first time for you to come to our wild city black market? Please accept this string of Phoenix flower and wood hand string, and take care of the business of the small store in the future!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    The Phoenix flower and wood hand string is nothing to Xu Ming now, but it is also worth hundreds of taels of gold. What kind of store is it? It''s so enthusiastic. When you meet a new customer, you have to give such valuable things!


    "Do you want to blackmail me?" these days, the heart of preventing people is indispensable!


    At this time, Xu Ming heard the two old drivers secretly asking, "why is Ma Shao following behind you and afraid to come up?"


    Xu Ming immediately understood that he was a fox pretending to be a tiger. When the two old drivers saw Ma Shaobai following behind them, they must have mistakenly thought they were extraordinary, so they came to make friends.


    Oh, no, it should not be said that the fox pretends to be the tiger''s power, but "the tiger pretends to be the fox''s power".


    "He?" Xu Ming glanced back. "It''s just a dog."


    Just a dog!?


    The two old drivers were surprised - that''s too domineering! How dare you say Ma Shaobai is like a dog!


    Isn''t that right? Ma Shaobai hangs behind Xu Ming. He doesn''t come up or leave. Isn''t he like a dog?


    "Big man!" the two old drivers became more and more convinced that the young man was definitely a big man. Even Ma Shaobai could only look like a dog in front of him.


    At the thought of this, the flattery on the faces of the two old drivers became more and more obvious. Both old faces were wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns with laughter, and they tried to hand Huang Huamu up.


    But Xu Ming didn''t really want their "mind". He pushed off a few times and left.


    "High cold! It''s really high cold!" before the gift was sent out, the two old drivers felt that Xu Ming had a big head, "it must be that this master doesn''t like this Phoenix flower and wood hand string. I knew it would be more valuable!"


    "It''s a pity... I missed a chance to make friends with big people! Otherwise, I''ll take care of the business a little. We''ll be happy in the red sandalwood Pavilion!"


    The two old drivers have been involved in the black market for many years and are naturally familiar with the routine.


    Ma Shaobai looked at the two old drivers with some doubts. He didn''t figure it out for a long time. The two old drivers nodded and bowed to find Xu Ming to do something.


    Similar things have happened several times.


    Later, Ma Shaobai suddenly realized that it was time for a dog. This boy named Xu Ming was walking us like a dog!


    Isn''t it!


    Xu Ming walks in front. Ma Shaobai and his three younger brothers hang behind. Isn''t it like walking a dog! Moreover, these dogs are very obedient. They follow honestly and don''t bark or make noise. How clever!


    "Shit!" Ma Shaobai was so angry that he rushed up, "bullying people too much! It''s really bullying people too much! Ma Shaobai is a man of fame in the wild city. I''ve never provoked him. He should humiliate me like this! It''s really bullying people too much!"


    "Ma Shao, Ma Shao!" the three younger brothers even advised, "this is a black market. It''s hard to start!"


    "It''s not easy to do it? Is it difficult to make me walk by him like a dog?"


    "Ma Shao, you should first eliminate the fire. You should sit next to him first. We will follow him and promise not to let him run away!"


    "Hum! That''s all I have to do." Ma Shaobai snorted heavily.


    However, Ma Shaobai has no face to stay in the black market today; He just felt that the eyes of people around him were full of ridicule.


    "I''ll wait at the ''wild Tujia cuisine'' next to the black market first. As soon as the boy leaves the black market, you''ll tell me immediately!" Ma Shaobai ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Then Xu Ming wandered around the black market for a while. He wandered around almost every place in the black market. He got up and left without anything? What can a dandy be?


    Leave the black market.


    "Hmm? Wild Tujia cuisine?" Xu Ming became interested. "Try the characteristics of the wild city!"

 Chapter 97

    Walking into the wild Tujia cuisine, Xu Ming saw Ma Shaobai sitting by the window.


    "Come on, I can''t avoid the trouble today!"


    Xu Ming entered the store on a whim. Unexpectedly, Ma Shaobai happened to be here. Really... The enemy''s road is narrow!


    "I hope he will rein in on the precipice and don''t provoke me! Otherwise, it''s no wonder I''m humiliated and beaten in the face!" as if Xu Ming didn''t see Ma Shaobai, he also found a seat to sit down.


    Xu Ming really doesn''t care about Ma Shaobai at all.


    In terms of strength, although on the surface, Xu Ming didn''t even arrive at birth; But his real strength is quite powerful in nature. If you hang up, there is no upper limit to your strength!


    In terms of background, although Xu Ming doesn''t know the power of the Ma family in the wild city, is it stronger than Gu Hanmo? Gu Hanmo, the daughter of the leader of the barbarian sect, completely crushed all the forces in the barbarian city. Based on the relationship between Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo, it should be no problem to pretend to be a tiger?


    Strength, crush Ma Shaobai; In this case, does Xu Ming need to keep Ma Shaobai in mind?


    However, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Xu Ming doesn''t want to bird Ma Shaobai, but Ma Shaobai has to jump out and hop.


    As soon as Xu Ming''s ass touched the chair, Ma Shaobai and his little brothers surrounded him.


    "Boy, it seems that you must challenge me today!" Ma Shaobai''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water.


    Ma Shaobai, at least, is a famous man in the wild city. Today, a boy from a small country chased me from the black market to the wild Tujia cuisine. Can you bear it?


    "In the black market, I dare not move you; do you think I dare not move you out of the black market?"


    "I happened to come to this store too." Xu Ming wanted to explain a little because he felt that this coincidence really embarrassed Ma Shaobai. A little explanation, I hope this brainless childe''s anger can be calmed down a little.


    After all, Xu Ming really doesn''t want to hit others in the face when he comes to the wild city!


    "By chance?" Ma Shaobai''s voice rose in vain. "How can there be such a coincidence in the world? I think you know I''m in this store and deliberately provocative me!"


    Ma Shaobai had planned to kill Xu Ming when he left the black market. He went to find Xu Ming and give him some color to see. Unexpectedly, before he had time to kill him, Xu Ming came to the door first - he was just chasing himself in provocation!


    Can ma Shaobai, a dandy, tolerate such provocation?


    Absolutely not!


    "Ma Shaobai is a kind man. Now, I''ll give you the last chance! If you do the two requirements, I won''t care about your provocation and let you live!" Ma Shaobai said, "the first requirement is to give me the black bead; of course, I won''t treat you badly and still buy 100000 liang of gold from you! - I''m Ma Shaobai, not a poor man!"


    Xu Ming, listen.


    100000 taels of gold, just want to buy the magic beads you bought with the ghost gate Huansheng pill¡ª¡ª It must be Ma Shaobai who doesn''t know the value of the devil''s gate returning Dan. If he knew, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to annoy himself so foolishly.


    A ghost gate also gives birth to a pill. The market price can be hundreds of inferior Xuanshi! Even if you sell Ma Shaobai, you can''t get a ghost door to pay for Dan!


    Poor Ma Shaobai continues to provoke Xu Ming: "the second request... Kneel down, knock your head ten times and shout grandpa ten times. Then you can get out safely!"


    "Hum!" the three younger brothers also looked at Xu Ming with threatening eyes.


    The noise here certainly disturbed the boss of Tujia cuisine.


    "The boy offended Ma Shaobai?" the boss looked at Xu Ming compassionately. "Fortunately, Ma Shao was kind today and asked him to knock his head and shout ten times. Grandpa would let him go; otherwise, the boy would be beaten half to death and no one would cry injustice to him!"


    In the boss''s opinion, Xu Ming should offer the beads with gratitude, then kneel down and kowtow to Grandpa.


    As for dignity?


    Dignity is not important!


    Xu Ming gave Ma Shaobai a cold look: "what''s the second requirement?"


    Ma Shaobai thought Xu Ming was afraid. He was so frightened that he didn''t even hear his words clearly. He couldn''t help laughing proudly, and then repeated: "knock ten heads and shout ten grandfathers!"


    When repeating, Ma Shaobai also enjoyed the feeling of swaggering and thought to himself: "in the past, my Ma family was just an ordinary family. How can I be so beautiful! Fortunately, my good sister has the ability... Now, the whole family is booming. Even the families that competed with us in the past are now flattering us like dogs..."


    One man gets the word, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven.


    The Ma family really depends on Ma Shaobai''s sister to have today''s scenery.


    "Knock your head ten times and shout grandpa ten times?" the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Can you hear me clearly?" Ma Shaobai thought Xu Ming had given in and couldn''t help feeling more proud.


    "Listen clearly." Xu Ming leaned back on his chair, facing Ma Shaobai, "come on, kneel down!"


    Xu Ming really didn''t want to cause trouble, because he really didn''t want to. He just hit others in the face when he arrived in the wild city. But now, this face has come up to him. It seems that he really has to fight.


    Since he has to fight, Xu Ming is too lazy to keep a low profile! It''s better to make a face and make an example of others, so that no matter what kittens or dogs dare to provoke themselves.


    "What!?" Ma Shaobai''s three younger brothers were stunned. "He... Did he ask Ma Shaobai to kneel down?"


    "This stupid x who doesn''t know how to live or die!" the Tujia food owner was stunned. "Ma Shaobai is so kind today. He doesn''t know how to live or die - poor boy, I hope he can see the sun tomorrow!"


    Immediately, the boss took out the messenger: "hello? Lao Wang? Send me a batch of new tables and chairs... Yes, yes, there will be another fight in the store soon..."


    I''m afraid Ma Shaobai was the most confused: "you... How dare you..."


    "What are you three doing? Fuck him!" Ma Shaobai was really mad!


    "You can''t be kind!" Ma Shaobai thought fiercely, "I''ve been so kind. I told him to knock his head ten times, shout grandpa ten times, and let him go, but he provoked me more and more..."


    Seeing that Ma Shao was furious, the three younger brothers dared not hesitate and even rushed at Xu Ming.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Ming sat on the chair, just shaking his arm.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The three younger brothers were immediately evacuated.


    "You..." Ma Shaobai stared.


    Pop!


    It was a slap in the face to answer him.

 Chapter 98

    Four crisp slaps, four big men who were pulled to the ground.


    "This boy... Is in trouble!" the boss glanced at Xu Ming in horror. "Even Ma Shaobai dared to smoke. I really don''t know how to live or die! - I hope it won''t hurt my shop!"


    Ma Shaobai sat on the ground, covering his face in disbelief. He was stunned for a long time - my baby was beaten?


    "Ah - dare you hit me!? I''ll kill you!"


    Ma Shaobai got up in a rage.


    Pop!


    Another slap pulled Ma Shaobai back to the ground.


    "You..." Ma Shaobai wrongfully covered his faces on both sides - my baby was beaten again.


    At this time, the three younger brothers realized that Xu Ming was a bad master; I didn''t dare to stand up immediately for fear of being smoked by Xu Ming again.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the court was a little strange.


    In the eyes of the public, Xu Ming, who is the weak side, is leaning back on his chair with a big horse and a golden knife; However, the aggressive Ma Shaobai knelt on the ground and rubbed his face wrongfully.


    "This boy is really in big trouble!"


    "Ma Shaobai must call his sister!"


    "Now, the boy is really miserable! Although Ma Shaobai is a dandy, he won''t kill anyone; but his sister..."


    Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai''s sister, is very vicious!


    Sure enough, Ma Shaobai took out the messenger and cried sadly, "sister, come on, your brother, I''m about to be killed."


    "It''s over, this boy is over!"


    "It must be abandoned!"


    "If you run right away, you may still hope to run out of the wild city!"


    "I can''t run! As soon as he runs, Ma Shaobai will send a message to his sister!"


    "What a good baby! Why can''t you take a breath? What''s the use of dignity? Now you''ll lose your life!"


    "We''d better sit away and watch the excitement, so as not to be affected!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Xu Mingcai didn''t take such a thing to heart. After slapping, he saw that Ma Shaobai and his four people were sitting on the ground and refused to stand up, so he didn''t bother to take care of them.


    "Boss, where''s the menu?"


    The chubby boss came to Xu Ming, sighed and shook his head: "come on, little brother, you don''t have to order! I''ll ask the cook to give you all the special dishes in the store right away. While there''s still time, you can eat some quickly. It''s just... The decapitated food I gave you! Be a full ghost!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless, but he was too lazy to explain anything.


    "By the way!" the boss suddenly said, "pay for the meal and these tables and chairs first. Wait, you won''t have time to pay!"


    The boss has expected that there will be a fight later. I''m afraid the tables and chairs nearby can''t be kept.


    Xu Ming speechless dumped dozens of gold: "don''t look for it. Serve good wine and food quickly!"


    "OK!" the boss took the money and hurriedly shouted to the kitchen, "hurry up! Hurry up! All the specialties! Be quick! Hurry! Hurry! A guest here is about to be reborn. He can''t eat it late!"


    Listening to the boss''s cry, even if Xu Mingming knows he won''t have anything, he also feels a deep tangle: "I just want to taste some local specialties. Can I make people eat well?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ma family.


    Construction is now under way.


    Because they just defeated the Zhou family next door, and even the Zhou family courtyard was swallowed up by them.


    At this time, the master of the Ma family commanded the workers to break through the partition walls of the two families so as to merge into a larger mansion.


    "How many years... How many years have I been looking forward to! The Ma family has finally grown in my hands!" the master of the Ma family was excited. "All this is thanks to Wei Bai! If it weren''t for her, the family wouldn''t grow so fast!"


    Master Ma couldn''t help looking at the living room.


    In the living room, his good daughter Ma Weibai is receiving two guests from the barbarians.


    "Jing long, Zhang Hu, please send it specially for me!" Ma Weibai said with a beautifully packaged cake.


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu are all disciples of the barbarian sect.


    Although they are only disciples of foreign sect, they are quite detached when they come to the wild city. After all, they are also barbarians!


    "Sister-in-law, thank you! My eldest brother told me to send it. Of course, I have to run errands!" Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    Wang Jinglong also said with a smile: "yes, sister-in-law, the cake was brought back by my brother from Feiyun country! It''s really intentional that my brother brought the cake back hundreds of thousands of miles away from Feiyun country!"


    "He has a conscience and knows to bring me something!" Ma Weibai Jiao smiled.


    However, Ma Weibai was secretly scolding: what is it? So far away, he only brought me a box of cakes! Hum, what a silly X. if you weren''t a disciple of the wild sect, I wouldn''t bother to waste time on you!


    "By the way, where''s brother hao?" Ma Weibai smiled again. "Why didn''t he come by himself?"


    Wang Jinglong said, "elder brother is a disciple of the inner sect! The generals of the sect are close. Elder brother is paying close attention to cultivation and dare not waste a minute or a second. If he can achieve good results in the martial arts of the sect, the position of the inner sect will be higher!"


    "The elder brother has a higher status in the inner sect. As a younger brother, we naturally have a higher status in the outer sect!" Zhang Hu also said.


    "Yes!" Ma Weibai suddenly lowered his voice. "I heard that brother Hao was defeated by a young genius when he went to Feiyun country?"


    "Shh!" Wang Jinglong said, "don''t say this in front of brother-in-law - it''s a great blow to brother-in-law. If it weren''t for this, brother-in-law wouldn''t be here to practice day and night, even sister-in-law!"


    "Does Feiyun country have a genius who can defeat brother hao?" Ma Weibai was surprised.


    "I don''t really believe it," Zhang said.


    "If so, he should come to the ''Mountain Gate pass'' and we can see it," Wang Jinglong said.


    "Those geniuses are absolutely unwilling to bury themselves in Feiyun country. They will definitely come to the barbarian sect! I''ll go to see it when the mountain gate is closed!" Ma Weibai said.


    Just then, Ma Weibai suddenly changed her face.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Wang Jinglong immediately noticed.


    Ma Weibai listened to the scream in the messenger: "sister, come on, your brother, I''m about to be killed -"


    "How dare you hit my brother!" Ma Wei burst into cold eyes.


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu felt cold all over.


    "Jing long, Zhang Hu, my brother was bullied!"


    "What?!" Zhang Hu immediately stood up.


    Shit! Brother''s brother-in-law was bullied. How''s it going?


    Wang Jinglong also looked cold: "go!"


    "I want to see who is so bold to touch my brother!"

 Chapter 99

    Wild Tujia cuisine.


    A series of special dishes were placed on Xu Ming''s table.


    None of the other guests in the store blamed Xu Ming for serving faster; Because in their opinion, Xu Ming is about to be reborn. Of course, they have to give way.


    "This man is arrogant now, but I don''t know how long he can be arrogant..."


    "Yes, I beat Ma Shaobai so badly that he will die!"


    "Look at him, he''s still eating so leisurely. Is it because he knows his death is coming, so he''s not afraid?"


    "But why do I think he never seems to be afraid?"


    At this time, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to eat vegetables and drink wine. On the ground around him, four people, Ma Shaobai, knelt down.


    Of the four, Ma Shaobai was undoubtedly the worst.


    Because after the three servants were knocked over by Xu Ming, they sat down honestly on the ground and didn''t dare to get up again.


    Ma Shaobai, however, felt that he had no face on the ground and always wanted to stand up; As a result, as soon as he stood up, Xu Ming slapped him in the air. As soon as he stood up, he slapped him in the face.


    After four or five slaps, Ma Shaobai was finally honest; It''s just that his mother doesn''t know his handsome face.


    "Hiss -" when the boss brought Xu Ming vegetables, he glanced at the tragedy of Ma Shaobai and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I don''t know whether I''m shaking my head for Ma Shaobai or Xu Ming.


    "Brother - brother, what''s the matter with you, brother!" there was a panic cry outside the wild Tujia restaurant.


    finished!


    This boy is over!


    Ma Weibai is coming!


    Hearing this sound, many people in the restaurant obviously trembled, and their bodies moved slightly in the opposite direction of Xu Ming involuntarily.


    "Sister!" Ma Shaobai''s spirit was shocked, and suddenly felt that the whole world was bright. The whole person Shua stood up, "sister, I''m here, sister, come and save me!"


    Pop!


    Poor Ma Shaobai didn''t wait for his sister''s answer, but he waited for Xu Ming''s slap first.


    When Ma Weibai broke into the gate, she happened to see her beloved brother slapped to the ground.


    "Brother!" Ma Weibai was more sad than he was slapped, and even ran to Ma Shaobai.


    "Brother, how did you get beaten like this?" Ma Weibai cut his heart with Ma Shaobai''s swollen face.


    Ma Weibai grew up, the most painful is her brother; For so many years, I have been taking care of it carefully. I would rather suffer some grievances than let my brother suffer grievances.


    But I didn''t expect that my brother would be beaten like this today.


    "Sister -" beside his sister, Ma Shaobai finally had a sense of security and burst into tears.


    Looking at her brother''s tears, Ma Weibai''s anger could not be contained.


    Other people in the store only felt that there was a murderous atmosphere in the air, and even the temperature seemed to suddenly drop a few degrees.


    "How do you three protect my brother?" Ma Weibai glanced at the three younger brothers.


    The three younger brothers trembled and said, "Miss, this man is too powerful. We are not his opponent at all!"


    "Three useless wastes, go back and teach you a lesson!" Ma Weibai said coldly.


    His brother''s face was almost unknown to him, but the faces of the three bodyguards didn''t matter much. After going back, Ma Weibai certainly won''t let go of the three bodyguards easily.


    The three younger brothers trembled together again. At this time, they couldn''t help but secretly regret why they didn''t stand up several times just now, so that they could be beaten a little worse.


    "Brother, let''s get up first." Ma Weibai held his brother.


    "HMM." Ma Shaobai wiped his tears and runny nose and said "Hmm" wrongly.


    This "um" made Ma Weibai feel more and more distressed.


    She looked at Xu Ming, but she saw that Xu Ming still pretended to be x and ate food there leisurely. She couldn''t help humming coldly: "just continue to pretend to be x! If Ma Weibai doesn''t kill you today, I don''t believe in horses!"


    Xu Ming directly filtered out Ma Weibai''s threat, but said faintly, "who allows you to stand up? Sit on the ground."


    Ma Shaobai couldn''t help but soften his legs. He almost had to sit back again. Fortunately, he was supported by his sister.


    Ma Shaobai has been completely frightened by Xu Ming.


    "Hiss -"


    Other people in the shop looked at Xu Ming with admiration.


    "This brave man is so brave... Ma Weibai has arrived. He is still so crazy!"


    "It''s not bravery, it''s stupidity! Look, right away, he''s going to pay for his stupidity!"


    "But his calm and courage are enough to make us admire!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down - look, Ma Weibai is about to explode!"


    Ma Weibai looked at his brother more and more painfully - how much injustice he had suffered here, and he didn''t even dare to stand up


    "Brother, don''t be afraid, sister help you!" Ma Weibai Wen judo.


    It''s hard to imagine that Ma Weibai is a woman who can kill without blinking an eye.


    Ma Shaobai felt at ease and regained the courage to stand up - yes, my sister is right next to me. What am I afraid of!


    "Stand up and try!" Xu Ming''s words made Ma Shaobai tremble again.


    Ma Wei looked at Xu Ming with the eyes of the dead: "don''t be so anxious to find the dead! - brother, just stand up, I''m here!"


    Perhaps he felt the sense of security brought by his sister''s momentum, or he didn''t accept Xu Ming''s threat again. In short, Ma Shaobai finally regained his courage and stood up again on his knees!


    yes!


    Stand up!


    Pop!


    But he was immediately pulled to the ground.


    "Hmm..." Ma Shaobai covered his face again and looked at Xu Ming in disbelief and his sister in disbelief.


    "How dare you hit me?" this is what Ma Shaobai expressed when he looked at Xu Ming.


    "How dare he beat me?" this is what Ma Shaobai expressed when he looked at his sister.


    "You... You..." Ma Weibai, a seemingly quiet girl, was as angry as a cow.


    He hit my brother again?


    My brother was beaten under my nose?


    I... i


    Ma Weibai was too angry to speak for a moment.


    His eyes widened around him.


    Some people accidentally dropped their chopsticks to the ground, some people accidentally dropped the meat stuffed into their mouth, and some people didn''t sit down and directly fell to the ground with their stools.


    "How dare he... Smoke her brother in front of Ma Weibai..." the onlookers seemed to feel that the end of the world was coming.


    "Really a warrior..."


    "Come on, I''m afraid the boy can''t die if he wants to die!"


    After several breaths, Ma Weibai returned to his senses and shouted at Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu behind him: "what are you two doing there? Don''t take this man down quickly!"

 Chapter 100

    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu also recovered after a short period of stupidity - I went! Brother''s brother-in-law was smoked under our noses?


    That''s good!?


    Don''t say that you can''t blame yourself after the event. Even in front of them, Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu feel very embarrassed!


    We two savage disciples arrived. How dare you, a rampant boy, be presumptuous and don''t pay attention to our savage disciples?


    "Dare to be wild in front of us, boy, do you know who we are?" Wang Jinglong shouted.


    In the wild city, the disciples of the wild sect usually report their origin before they take action.


    In this way, I will feel very dignified and seem to let the stupid people around know that I am a noble disciple of the barbarians. Second, it''s also a deterrent to some small people - I''m a noble disciple of the barbarian sect. Are you afraid? I beat you. If you dare to resist, you''re finished!


    That''s what it means.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming picked up a special pork chop and asked.


    Xu Ming''s question is exactly what Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu want to hear.


    "Hum! We are disciples of the barbarians!" they both raised their arrogant heads.


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    They thought Xu Ming was afraid: "why? Now you know you''re afraid? It''s too late! If you dare to offend our eldest brother''s brother-in-law, you''re dead. The only problem is how to die!"


    Ma Shaobai on the ground held his mouth and bowed his head wrongfully and heavily - yes, you''re dead!


    Xu Ming was stunned. Of course, he couldn''t be afraid: "Hey, how come there are disciples in the barbarian sect who are not innate martial arts?"


    Xu Ming, however, has heard that all the disciples of the barbarian sect, except those who are very young, are almost congenital.


    "We are foreign disciples!"


    When they said the words "waizong disciple", Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu felt a sense of inferiority, and their momentum was not as arrogant as before.


    "Foreign disciple?" a trace of doubt flashed across Xu Ming''s face. "It''s a factotum disciple, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ming only heard Gu Hanmo talk about factotum disciples, but he never heard of foreign disciples. But I think it should be a thing. They all do chores in the barbarians.


    "Factotum disciple..."


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu are even weaker.


    "Well..."


    In the restaurant, chopsticks fell off the ground again.


    How dare you talk to the savage disciple like this?


    Foreign sect disciples, although they are factotum disciples, there is no doubt that factotum disciples sound more humble and lose face!


    In the wild city, when you meet the foreign disciples of the wild sect, you generally don''t mention the word "foreign sect" at all, and no one dares to say "factotum disciple".


    This is the first time that Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu have been outside and heard that they are "factotum" disciples; For the first time, they felt inferior for their identity.


    But then they were shocked: "what''s the matter with the factotum disciple? I tell you, even the first-class genius in those countries outside can hardly become a factotum disciple of the barbarian sect! How can you, a country boy, know that being in the barbarian sect is a kind of high price."


    "Oh!" Xu Ming ate his own food. "Those two factotum disciples, what are you doing?"


    The momentum of Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu weakened again, and had degenerated from menacing to dead: "we... We..."


    "Why talk so much nonsense with him!" Ma Weibai drank coldly. "Take him down first and smoke him a hundred mouths!"


    How dare you smoke your brother like this!


    A hundred slaps?


    Even a thousand slaps and ten thousand slaps can''t solve Ma Weibai''s hatred.


    "Hum! When I catch him, I''ll lock him up first, cheer my brother up, and then torture him to death!"


    At this time, Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu have no momentum to jump left and right at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was still holding the food in one hand and didn''t lift his head. The other hand gently pulled it towards the two.


    "What does he want? He wants to smoke us?" Zhang Hu was stunned.


    Wang Jinglong sneered: "this boy is not weak. If he struggles and resists well, he may be able to support us for a moment. But now, he dares to slap us so funny. Ha ha, who does he think he is? Is he a congenital expert?"


    Because of Xu Ming''s special skill, there is no congenital breath fluctuation on his body. Wang Jinglong naturally can''t feel it.


    In other words, if Xu Ming had a congenital breath, Ma Shaobai didn''t dare to foolishly come and provoke Xu Ming. So, the whole thing, thousands of mistakes, is really Xu Ming''s fault!


    "Blame me for being too low-key!" Xu Ming lamented in his heart.


    Originally, low-key is also a mistake!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    There is no doubt that Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu were also directly pumped away.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    They hit the ground and were stunned.


    "This boy... Is so powerful!?"


    "He... He dares to smoke even the savage disciples..."


    "I see, this boy must be a genius somewhere. His status is noble. It''s no problem to smoke two factotum disciples!"


    "But... Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu, both of whom have a solid foundation, are successful in internal practice. They are so easy to fly! Is this boy a semi congenital martial artist?"


    "It''s funny that semi congenital can fly two internal exercises so easily? I think it must be a congenital martial artist!"


    "You are blind! Don''t you see that he has no innate breath? How can he be a congenital warrior?"


    While he was amazed, Xu Ming continued to eat without a wave.


    What fluctuations can there be?


    Don''t you just fly two waizong disciples who practice internal perfection?


    Can you remember that the inner sect disciples who followed Zhao an and went to Feiyun country last time had all the congenital accomplishments. Didn''t Xu Ming dare to fart?


    Xu Ming even left the reputation of "palm God" in Feiyun country!


    It''s a joke if the palm God can''t fly even after two internal exercises are completed!


    Moreover, Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu should also feel the taste of this slap.


    You know, the palm God''s palm usually disdains to smoke their low external disciples. If you want to smoke, it is also the noble internal disciples. Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu are also lucky. Only by chance can they taste the palm God''s slap.


    "You two, stay on the ground too. Don''t stand up and affect me to eat!" Xu Ming raised his palm in a threatening way, so that Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu didn''t dare to stand up again.


    Six people knelt down on the ground and looked spectacular.


    "You..."


    Ma Weibai also wants to rush up, but she still knows herself - even two savage disciples have been knocked over. Will she go up again and look for them?


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu winked hard: sister-in-law, please help!


    Xu Ming ate and said, "don''t annoy me. I won''t beat women. If there''s any help, move here quickly. I won''t wait for you here when I finish eating."


    Crazy!


    That''s crazy!


    Everyone around was amazed.


    They thought that Xu Ming beat Ma Shaobai and dared to sit here and eat so calmly. He was stupid and pretended to be x!


    Now they know that Xu Ming is not a stupid X or a loaded x, but a real cow X!


    However, Xu Ming''s ox x can surpass the inner sect disciples of the barbarian sect?


    People around know that Ma Weibai and even the Ma family have been so arrogant in the wild city recently because they are close to the inner disciples of the wild sect!


    Ma Weibai has taken out the messenger and sent a message: "brother Hao, where are you? I''m being bullied to death!"


    Brother Hao


    Of course Xu Ming doesn''t know who it is.


    But if you talk about brother Hao''s real name, Xu Ming will have an impression - er Hao!


    That is, the "number two" that he once flew at the birthday party.

 Chapter 101

    Number two is in a bad mood recently.


    Like his wild disciples, he was bored some time ago and went to Feiyun country with Zhao Anhe, the martial arts master. It was agreed that they were going to install x, abuse birds and show off. As a result


    No. 2 couldn''t help touching his face. It seemed that his cheek still hurt slightly.


    they hurt?


    Face, of course it doesn''t hurt.


    However, the slap on his face is the disgrace and shadow of No. 2''s life.


    "A disciple of our sect was slapped by a country boy who never came? Moreover, I heard that the boy stepped on our heads and achieved the name of ''palm God''?"


    Therefore, after returning to the barbarian sect, he practiced hard all day long on the 2nd, hoping to avenge his face one day.


    "With the relationship between that boy and Gu Hanmo, I will definitely come to the barbarian sect! I must defeat him if I have a chance in the future!"


    Just, can you beat it? No. 2 has no bottom in his heart.


    "But... The innate mysterious Qi in my body has been full. Just these days, it should be natural to break through the middle of the congenital period! Hum, when I break through the middle of the congenital period..."


    No. 2 wanted to come up with some ideas. For example, he broke through the mid-term of congenital, so he took revenge on Xu Ming and slapped his face; But I thought carefully - well, it seems that even if I broke through the congenital middle stage, I''m not Xu Ming''s opponent


    Being brutally crushed by the mighty and invincible Xu Ming, it has become an indelible shadow in No. 2''s heart.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, a message pulled number two back from his mind.


    "Brother Hao, where are you? I''m being bullied to death!"


    The second tiger body shook.


    What?


    How dare someone bully my little lover?


    Is that good?


    I ran to the small place of Feiyun country and was beaten in the face. How come some people dare to bully my woman in the wilderness City, the territory of the wilderness sect?


    Do you still take me, a disciple of the wild sect?


    Fuck!


    "Where are you?"


    "Brother Hao, I''m cooking in the wild Tujia! Come on, Shaobai has been beaten so much that I can''t recognize his sister..."


    "I''ll be right there!"


    No. 2 was about to rush out in a rage, but suddenly he was alert.


    After being slapped in the face by Xu Ming, No. 2 didn''t learn another lesson, but learned one thing - be low-key.


    "By the way, what''s the source of the other party?" the second added carelessly.


    What if there''s something? I was so angry that I rushed over in a hurry. Didn''t I look for a slap in the face!


    "It''s just a country man. He didn''t even arrive!"


    what the hell!


    It''s just a small country man who didn''t arrive at all. How dare he touch my woman in the wild city? Moreover, he beat my brother-in-law so that he couldn''t even recognize his sister.


    What a reversal!


    Who do you think you are, this country man, who dares to be so wild in the wild city! Do you think you are Xu Ming?


    Number two stepped on the fire and went straight down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Wild Tujia cuisine.


    Xu Ming is still eating and drinking on the ground, as if six people kneeling around him and Ma Weibai, who is standing not far away and whose eyes are killing himself, have nothing to do with himself.


    "Just be arrogant! When brother Hao arrives, it''s too late to see you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "If you don''t want to be knocked over like them, you''d better not affect me to eat." Xu Ming said faintly.


    Ma Wei was so angry that her face was blue, but she really didn''t dare to say it again.


    She used to seduce No. 2 with this face. If her face is destroyed, wouldn''t it be too late to cry if No. 2 doesn''t want her?


    There are also new guests. When they see Xu Ming''s scene, they can''t help but lag - Oh, what game am I playing here, so high-end?


    Play the emperor in private?


    Play Jianghu young Xia, punish evil?


    I don''t understand. It''s too high-end!


    EH - isn''t Ma Weibai the one standing next with a blue face? How can I feel the murderous spirit on her?


    The new guests are more and more confused - they really don''t understand!


    They quietly sat next to the old driver and immediately the old driver explained.


    "The boy sitting at dinner beat Ma Shaobai..."


    "Ma Shaobai? Where? I didn''t see him!"


    "Mumble, that''s the one whose face is swollen the most! Yes, just him..."


    "He?... is he really Ma Shaobai?"


    "It''s normal that you can''t recognize it! I''m afraid even his sister can''t recognize it when someone is beaten!"


    "Can you bear it with Ma Weibai''s temper?" the Ma family is very popular in the wild city because Ma Weibai has been close to neizong disciples recently.


    Of course, the popularity of the Ma family is aimed at those middle and lower class people in the city. The real upper class forces and families in the wild city disdain to deal with such forces as the Ma family.


    But in any case, the prestige of the Ma family in the eyes of the ordinary people in the wild city is needless to say, and it is not even weaker than those top forces.


    "Of course I can''t bear it!" said the old Si Ji. "No, I heard that my brother was beaten. Ma Weibai immediately came in a fierce manner. He also brought Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu, two barbarian disciples... Yes, they are also sitting on the ground!"


    "Cow man!" all the new guests sighed, "but I still can''t understand..."


    "Say, what don''t understand, I''ll enlighten you!"


    "That man beat Ma Shaobai and the disciples of the foreign sect. Why do you still sit there and eat so calmly? Ma Weibai should have called people?"


    The old driver sighed, "this is what I can''t understand. No, I''ve finished eating for half a day and still sit here to see the results. Don''t you just want to see the results? - by the way, you''re new here. I''ve told you so much. You can help me buy the order!"


    "Yes, I should."


    In a quarter of an hour


    Boom!


    Congenital martial arts are on their way at full speed. How fast. In just a quarter of an hour, on the 2nd, they had arrived at the wild Tujia cuisine from the wild sect.


    Before people came in, the strong weather had swept in, and many guests in the store straightened up.


    "Here comes number two!"


    For neizong disciples, people admire them from the bottom of their hearts - their extraordinary talents.


    Each neizong disciple is undoubtedly the most talented person in the whole wilderness area, and will also be the man of the moment in the future!


    As soon as No. 2 stepped into the door, a confident and calm genius temperament naturally spread out.


    The guests in the store are all impressed - this is genius!


    The genius of neizong came, and Xu Ming was miserable - the guests sighed in their hearts.


    Xu Ming is a young man, although his strength is very good; But no matter how good it is, can there be inner religious genius?


    impossible!


    "Brother Hao!" Ma Weibai screamed and rushed to No. 2.


    "Big brother!" Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu also stood up excitedly. It''s too oppressive to be threatened to kneel on the ground.


    "Brother in law!" Ma Shaobai has cried out - the real savior has finally come!


    However, Ma Shaobai, Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu have just stood up.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Three slaps and pulled them back to the ground.


    It was ma Shaobai''s three younger brothers who stood late and avoided this slap because they were weak in cultivation and were not as excited as Ma Shaobai when they saw No. 2.


    But the three little brothers are confused - aren''t they? The genius of neizong is here. How dare you be so arrogant?


    Are you confused by more than three younger brothers?


    It can be said that the whole store, except Xu Ming, is in a daze - this boy... Is so arrogant that he doesn''t want to die!


    Immediately, the first reaction of the onlookers was to subconsciously look at No. 2''s face. Because they think that at this time, No. 2''s expression should be the most wonderful!


    "Shit! Who dare to be so arrogant?" No. 2 looked at Xu Ming angrily.


    However, at this look, the muscles on number two''s face immediately shook. A series of expressions changed rapidly on No. 2''s face.


    As expected, No. 2''s face was the most wonderful picture in the audience.

 Chapter 102

    No. 2''s expression was confused at first - what''s the situation? I came in person, and he dared to beat people in front of me?


    Then switch to rage - too arrogant! Too arrogant! Too arrogant! Which boy dares to be so arrogant!?


    Then, No. 2''s red eyes focused on Xu Ming.


    At this time, his expression returned to a daze - huh? This is


    Immediately, No. 2 was like being poured with a basin of ice water from head to foot. The whole person was excited, and the facial muscles were convulsed with surprise - it''s the master!?


    The second tiger body was shocked: "my hobby has not changed at all..."


    No. 2 looked at the red and swollen face on the ground and seemed to feel that his face was also in pain.


    Without much thought, No. 2 walked quickly towards Xu Ming.


    As he walked, the muscles on No. 2''s face trembled and said to himself, "Sir, please be kind and save me some face. Don''t smoke me when you come up..."


    Although No. 2 has made some progress in strength recently, he still knows the gap between himself and Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming smoked him, he would be powerless to resist.


    However, Xu Ming continued to eat his own food as if he didn''t see No. 2.


    "It''s crazy... It''s so crazy when death comes..." other guests around looked at Xu Ming speechless.


    You said you installed x, people also played, and the play was enough. It''s time to pick up your tail in a low-key way? However, now that the neizong genius Er Hao has been killed, are you still so light?


    "Is this guy reincarnation?"


    "Maybe he knows he will die, so he wants to eat enough and get on the road!"


    "Also..."


    However, who would have thought that even the inner genius in their eyes was slapped by Xu Ming. And this ER Hao is one of them.


    At this time, Ma Weibai has wrapped No. 2 with tears.


    Seeing that No. 2''s expression was strange, she thought it was the expression of No. 2''s extreme anger. She even added fuel and vinegar: "brother Hao, it''s him! He beat Shaobai so that I don''t even know him... Wuwuwuwu, if brother Hao hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid he would beat me like that!"


    Ma Weibai cried with tears, as if she had really been bullied. It seemed that if No. 2 didn''t come, she would be killed and maimed by Xu Ming.


    Sure enough, Ma Weibai saw that the effect of his crying was very good.


    No. 2 changed his face and raised his hand.


    "Brother Hao, help me teach him a lesson!" Ma Weibai smiled bitterly when he saw that No. 2 was going to do it - smelly boy, aren''t you crazy? Now Brother Hao is going to do it. I see if you can continue to be crazy.


    Ma Weibai glanced at Xu Ming, cold and murderous.


    However, this pair of cold eyes immediately became inexplicable and frightened - Ma Weibai''s remaining light caught a glimpse of a palm directly shooting at his face; And the owner of the palm shadow is her brother Hao.


    Pop!


    The slap of number two fell heavily on Ma Weibai''s face.


    "Hao... Brother Hao, why did you hit me?..." Ma Weibai was really stunned.


    Number two, isn''t she the one who moved in? Why did you slap yourself first when you came up?


    But then, Ma Wei''s inexplicability and grievance in her eyes turned into panic.


    She saw that her brother Hao didn''t bird himself, but carefully bowed himself, walked to Xu Ming and whispered, "brother Ming... Brother Ming, you can eat here?"


    Brother Ming!?


    Ma Weibai was completely stunned and even forgot the hot palm print on his face.


    Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu were stunned. Just now, they seem to have provoked a person who is very awed by his eldest brother - Oh, no, they are just ready to provoke, but before they can put it into practice, they were slapped to the ground by brother Ming.


    Ma Shaobai was even more stunned - I... I just became a little dandy. Why did I run into such a great God.


    The other onlookers in the store also took a breath -- it turned out that the boy was not looking for death or in a hurry to reincarnate, but a great man! Even neizong genius Er Hao had to humble himself in front of him.


    Xu Ming glanced at No. 2: "if I don''t eat the rice myself, will you eat it for me?"


    "No... that''s not what I mean." No. 2 was silent.


    When did the inner disciples of the barbarian sect become so humble? In front of others, even the atmosphere dare not say a word.


    It''s just that people around don''t know. No. 2 is really not qualified to be proud in front of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming didn''t continue to embarrass No. 2, but said faintly, "since you''re here, sit down and eat together."


    No. 2 showed a flattered expression on his face, but he still waved his hand and said, "no, brother Ming, you can eat. I''ll wait for you to finish."


    No. 2''s attitude scared Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai, and the crowd around him who didn''t know the truth to take another breath of air-conditioning - what''s the origin of this master? No. 2 didn''t even have the courage to sit down in front of him, so he had to stand aside and wait for him to finish his meal!


    In such a low voice, number two actually felt very shameless. However, it''s no face. It''s better than being slapped over by Xu Ming, isn''t it?


    "It''s up to you."


    Xu Ming secretly shook his head and thought that the child seemed to be afraid of being beaten by me. Since he wants to stand, let him stand.


    "Hao... Brother Hao..." Ma Weibai tiptoed over and said tremblingly, "did I provoke something that shouldn''t be provoked..."


    "Shut up!" the second drank softly, "stand honestly and don''t affect brother Ming''s appetite!"


    Ma Weibai immediately dared not say another word.


    "And you!" No. 2 pointed to Ma Shaobai, Wang Jinglong and others. "Kneel on time for me - what do you look like sitting and lying on the ground? Go behind brother Ming and kneel in a row. Don''t affect brother Ming''s line of sight when eating!"


    Ah?


    Kneel in a row? Kneel behind brother Ming?


    Although Ma Shaobai and Wang Jinglong were wronged in their hearts, they didn''t dare to collide with the angry brother Hao. They had to climb carefully behind Xu Ming. They really planned to kneel in a row there.


    "Forget it." Xu Ming put down his chopsticks. "I''ve almost eaten this meal, that''s it!"


    No. 2 thought his service was not considerate enough, and said, "brother Ming, are you dissatisfied? What dissatisfied? You say! Do you want to smoke them? I''ll smoke right away. Don''t bother your palm."


    "Really forget it. Those who should be taught a lesson will be taught a lesson. That''s all for it." Xu Ming said. "I''m not so careful to worry about such a small matter with them."


    "Yes, yes! Brother Ming is generous! - not yet. Thank you, brother Ming!"


    Ma Shaobai and others immediately gave a respectful voice.


    Xu Ming got up: "by the way, number two. Take me to find a place to live. Be quiet; by the way, I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 103

    Imperial court.


    Absolutely the quietest Inn in the wild city.


    Because the imperial court receives only one group of guests at a time.


    After the guests came, it was as if they were in the palace. There were hundreds of delicious palace banquets, and thousands of beautiful women and handsome men were free to choose and play. What you can enjoy here is by no means worse than the real palace!


    Only one thing - expensive!


    At least 10000 taels of gold a day. Not a real local tyrant, he doesn''t dare to enter the door at all.


    But does Xu Ming need money?


    Moreover, No. 2 dare not let Xu Ming pay! For him, this expenditure is only a small sum of money; In order to resolve the contradiction between himself and Xu Ming, No. 2 rushed to pay the expenses.


    In the "Four Seas hall" of the living room of the imperial court, Xu Ming waved back his left and right maids, looked at No. 2 and asked, "did you go back to the barbarian sect from Feiyun country with Zhao an and he?"


    "No," said the second, "master Zhao seems to have something private to do, so let the seven of us come back first - what''s the matter? What''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s all right, just ask." Xu Ming said, "there''s nothing else. Go back! Let''s stop the little holiday between us."


    No. 2 great joy: "thank you, brother Ming, thank you, brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming waved his hand.


    In fact, there is really no big holiday between him and number two.


    At first, they were the No. 2 group. They were idle and bored. They followed Zhao Anhe to Feiyun country for "vacation" and installed X. Just imagine that it''s understandable to go to a small place like Feiyun country as a proud disciple of the wild clan such as No. 2.


    Xu Ming was in the limelight of Feiyun country at that time, and had a festival with the first Department of the great prince. Naturally, he became the best choice for No. 2 and others to install X.


    However, the result of installing x is that Xu Ming has turned them into stupid x one by one.


    Then now, it was the second time that I met Xu Ming, and there was a little contradiction. But this time, number two was a lying gun; He didn''t know anything. His little lover Ma Weibai and her brother unexpectedly got into trouble with Xu Ming.


    This time, Xu Ming also didn''t suffer any loss. He also taught each other to be a man with his palm.


    Since it''s all small contradictions, Xu Ming naturally doesn''t bother to go deep into it. After all, he''s tired of hanging up to practice, okay!


    Xu Ming pondered: "it seems that Zhao an and Yin assassin colluded with each other to ambush and assassinate us. No. 2, they should really be completely unaware..."


    Xu Ming specially asked No. 2 to come here, mainly to confirm the matter.


    "I wish I didn''t know. If I knew... Hum!" a cold light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Leave on the second.


    The maids came in again: "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. Please go back to the bedroom and have a rest!"


    All the services of the imperial court are to restore the imperial life as authentic as possible. Even the male guest of honor is called "Your Majesty".


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming walked to the "bedroom" under the moon.


    But as soon as he got to the bedroom, he was stupid.


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming was stunned to see that hundreds of young beauties lined up in such a large bedroom palace.


    Although all the beauties in the house have one thing in common, they are full of beauty, but they are different in temperament - Royal sister type, Lori type, cute, noble and cold, military uniform, poetry and books in hand


    "This... This... This..."


    Even though Xu Ming is now very powerful and has an invincible card - plug-in in hand, he is no longer the little * * silk when he first came to the foreign world. However, he has never experienced such a scene?


    For a moment, Xu Ming was stunned and at a loss.


    "Please choose your Majesty''s sleeping concubines tonight!"


    When the maid said this, the hundreds of "concubines" who were waiting to be elected threw soul catching eyes at Xu Ming one by one. Their eyes were full of expectation and desire. For a moment, they couldn''t tell whether it was the performance or whether it was rare to meet such a young and handsome "your majesty" as Xu Ming, so their hearts sprouted.


    Hundreds of autumn glances were sent at the same time. Rao is Xu Ming. No matter how strong his willpower is, he also appears in a trance for a moment. In addition, Xu Ming was curious and asked, "can you choose more?"


    "As long as your majesty likes, it''s no problem even if rain and dew touch it! Our imperial court bed can accommodate hundreds of people!"


    Poof!


    Xu Ming almost sprayed it.


    Hundreds of people at the same time? That''s not enough


    But Xu Ming also had to sigh that if ordinary men came here, I''m afraid they would really sink into this gentle village.


    "No, get back!" Xu Ming waved.


    The concubines couldn''t help but be disappointed. Many of them still showed sadness in their eyes. They seemed to regret that they had missed such a "good man" as Xu Ming. However, they dare not disobey the meaning of "Your Majesty" and queue up one by one.


    When the bedroom is clean.


    Xu Ming shook his head and smiled: "although I''m not a gentleman, how can I give these mediocre fat and vulgar powder for my precious first time? Even if I give it, I''ll give it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Xu Ming''s natural and comfortable side, the Ma family is difficult to sit and stand in the Ma family courtyard.


    The owner of the Ma family paced up and down the living room, sometimes sighing and sometimes couldn''t help but raise his walking stick and poke Ma Shaobai hard.


    "You... Villain!"


    Master Ma was so angry that his beard was about to float.


    In the past, the Ma family could only be regarded as a small family in the wild city, which was not much different from the Zhou family next door. Recently, because Ma Weibai had good luck and good means, the Ma family "flew into the sky" next to the No. 2 thigh. Suddenly, the family strength threw away the Zhou family next door and even swallowed the Zhou family courtyard.


    While the Ma family leader was full of ambition and planning how to further take advantage of Er Hao to revitalize and expand the family, he got such an ER Hao - MA Shaobai, who became a big man!


    "Big man?" when master Ma first heard the news, he was full of disdain. "What big man? Go and tell my future son-in-law to settle it!"


    Then, when master Ma learned the details, he was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground: "what? Even Er Hao bowed before him and dared not fart!"


    Is that good?


    Master Ma really wanted to kill the villain alive and give birth to another one: "you can really offend even such a big man!"


    "Dad..." Ma Shaobai was wronged. "He''s dressed in rustic clothes. I just think he''s a country man. I didn''t know he was so big!"


    "You talk back hard! You talk back hard!" the horse master was so angry that he picked up his walking stick and smoked.


    "Dad, Dad!" Ma Weibai said, "don''t blame your brother! Don''t worry, brother Hao will find a way to help me calm down!"


    Master Ma looked at his daughter and sighed heavily. He really stopped fighting.


    After all, Ma Weibai, the precious daughter, now has a high voice in the family. Even his father, the owner of the family, should respect her. After all, without Ma Weibai, there would be no family today.


    "Ma Weibai!"


    At this time, a cold drink came from the door.


    "Brother Hao!" Ma Weibai rushed out immediately.


    "Brother in law!" Ma Shaobai''s eyes brightened.


    "Oh, my good son-in-law, you''re coming!" Ma''s master also immediately greeted him at the door.


    No. 2 stood cold at the gate and didn''t go in. When Ma Weibai wanted to rush up, he surging up a congenital mysterious Qi and separated it.


    "Brother hao? What''s the matter?" Ma Weibai remembers that brother Hao usually hurts himself. Even if she was slapped by brother Hao in the restaurant just now, she should be the bitter meat trick that brother Hao used to protect himself.


    "Don''t call me brother Hao!" the second said coldly, "I''m here to officially inform you that we''re done! Don''t come to me in the future."


    Ma Wei''s white face turned white: "brother Hao, why brother hao?"


    The Ma family leader even said, "good son-in-law, if Xiaobai does something wrong, I''ll scold her and beat her. You must not want her! She can''t live without you!"


    "Can''t live without me?" No. 2 disdained to smile.


    He is not a fool. He can''t see that Ma Weibai adheres to himself more for his power than for himself.


    "Well, the notice is here. I''m leaving!"


    "Why?" Ma Weibai said stubbornly, "is it because of brother Ming? What''s his background? Why are you afraid of him?"


    "Yes, it''s because of him! Don''t worry about what happened! I''m afraid of you. Fortunately, brother Ming doesn''t have the same knowledge as me about today''s affairs; however, I''m afraid to continue my contacts with you. I don''t know when I''ll get myself in!"


    Put down this sentence and leave without turning back.


    "Ah?"


    Master Ma was stunned for a long time before he swung his cane and hit Ma Shaobai headlong, as if he was really going to kill him: "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! The family foundation... It''s ruined in your hands! Today, I have to kill you!"


    Ma Shaobai held his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Dad, Dad, stop fighting!" Ma Weibai stopped.


    "Go away! Or I''ll beat you!" Ma Weibai has been abandoned now. How much face will Ma''s master give her?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Ma family courtyard, somewhere.


    Two Zhou family spies whispered to each other.


    "Ma Weibai, seems to have been abandoned by Er hao?"


    "Yes, it seems that you have provoked some very powerful big people!"


    "Hurry, go back and tell the owner about it!"


    "Yes! How dare the Ma family occupy our Zhou family courtyard! Report to the master quickly and calculate this account as soon as possible!"


    Several groups of spies were also hiding in other corners outside the Ma family courtyard.


    Since the horse family gained power, it has expanded wildly and crushed its former competitors; During this time, the Ma family has offended many forces

 Chapter 104

    The night is as cool as washing, and the moon is as bright as plate.


    Xu Ming withdrew all his attendants, and the big "bedroom" suddenly became empty. He put his hands on the windowsill to welcome the evening wind.


    "Hey!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Moon is the hometown of Ming!


    After nearly three months in this world, Xu Ming occasionally sighed.


    But then again, Xu Ming''s life is really natural and unrestrained.


    For example, the emperor''s court, if he wants, he can live for a long time. Even, let alone "imitation court enjoyment", even if it is a real palace, it is not necessarily difficult for Xu Ming to live in it.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Xu Ming has completely reached the height of "waking up and holding a killing sword and lying on the knee of a Drunken Beauty"; Money, beauty, power... For him, it''s easy to get!


    If some people are greedy for pleasure, I''m afraid they won''t bother to continue working hard on the road of martial arts; Isn''t it happy to enjoy the rest of your life comfortably?


    However, Xu Ming


    "Are you tired on the road of martial arts? Don''t you upgrade by lying there eating and sleeping?"


    It''s not easy to upgrade!


    "But... The world is really big!"


    According to Xu Ming, the area controlled by the barbarians alone is several times larger than the area of the whole earth.


    The barbarians were just a yellow force; Around the barbarian sect, there are other yellow forces such as Yinsha sect, Jinghua sect, Qixing sword sect and so on. Besides, there are Xuan level forces, prefecture level forces and even heaven level forces above the Yellow level forces!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how vast the world is, nor does Gu Hanmo; I''m afraid even the leader of the barbarian sect will not know.


    "Since I came to the world with such a cow x plug-in, should I at least walk the world? A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, then - first turn over the level 2 artifact store and arm myself!"


    At that moment, Xu Ming did not continue to stare at the moon in a daze on the windowsill, but sat down and strolled around the artifact shop.


    The artifact store has been upgraded to level 2. All treasures that can be purchased with level 2 hanging points, that is, congenital treasures, are open!


    Congenital rune, congenital pill, congenital material, congenital puppet, congenital array plate, inferior treasure ware, medium treasure ware


    a superb collection of beautiful things.


    Xu Ming turned over the level 2 treasure a little, and the only feeling in his heart was lack! Money! Ah!


    Originally, Xu Ming''s waist wrapped around 4000 Level 2 hanging points, and he felt a little rich. However, when he saw the upgraded artifact shop, he immediately knew that he was still far from getting rid of poverty!


    There are too many treasures to buy!


    It''s only 4000 Level 2. You can''t buy many kinds at all!


    "Medium grade treasure: God of war suit? Can you directly roll over a small realm after wearing it? This ox X!" Xu Ming sighed as he looked at the God of war suit armed from head to foot to teeth.


    The more a small realm is rolled, that is to say, after wearing it, ordinary martial artists in the early stage of congenital can directly crush the middle stage of congenital. If Xu Ming wears it, his combat effectiveness will soar directly.


    Good is good, but Xu Ming looked at the price: "I''ll go, 3000 Level 2 hanging point? So expensive!?"


    Is it Expensive?


    It''s not expensive.


    This complete set of Ares suit, from head to foot, from inside to outside, is composed of more than ten pieces of loose parts, such as weapons, armor, inner armor, helmets, boots, knee pads and heart goggles; Even the teeth, considering that the wearer may need to bite in an emergency, are specially equipped with a pair of glittering braces to ensure that they will be more fierce than dogs when bitten!


    Each of these more than ten pieces is the best in the middle grade treasure ware; More than ten kinds of equipment at the same time, with a special increase. So, is it expensive?


    It''s not expensive!


    But Xu Ming can''t afford it!


    "NIMA, I only have 4000 hanging points. If I spend 3000 here, do you want to buy other treasures?"


    Skip this flashy ares suit.


    "But if I have a weapon, I really should change it!"


    Although the spear Xu Ming uses now is the best of all iron, it obviously can''t keep up with Xu Ming''s needs. Even after practicing the Kirin arm, Xu Ming felt that even if he was barehanded, he was no weaker than holding a weapon.


    Therefore, it''s time for Xu Ming to change a good gun.


    Xu Ming opened the "middle grade treasure" level in the weapons category and long gun category and selected it.


    Flower Shadow gun - the gun head is extremely fast. It can dazzle people when dancing at will; When used by a master of marksmanship, the shadow of the gun is everywhere, and there is no defense!


    "Not bad! But... It doesn''t seem to suit my style!" Xu Ming thought. He didn''t seem to win the fight with such exquisite moves, but stubbornly hung up and crushed his opponent.


    "Take another shot!"


    Heavy Xuan gun - the power explodes the watch. One shot pierces it, like a sledgehammer, and the enemy can''t stop it at all.


    "It''s too heavy!"


    Look at a dozen guns.


    "Ghost crying gun? That''s a good name. It''s a little loaded with X!" Xu Ming looked down. "It''s a long gun with a balance in all aspects, and it can disturb the opponent''s spirit when attacking - eh, disturb the opponent''s spirit? That''s good!"


    What weapon can best cooperate with Xu Ming?


    There is no doubt that the weapon with "obscene" attribute is the best - for example, this ghost sobbing gun will consciously help the master harass the spirit of the opponent when fighting, which is a little obscene long gun.


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming looked at the price. "Oh, 250 points? Even the price is so obscene! OK, I like it!"


    He bought the ghost crying gun directly. Xu Ming took it out and played it a little. He felt very satisfied. Then he put it back into Najie.


    "Secondary attribute stone?"


    There are still only three kinds of secondary attribute stones: strength, agility and wisdom.


    Each attribute stone is limited to 1000! After all the attributes are used up, the added attributes are equivalent to all the attributes of the martial artist who first entered the condensed pill realm!


    "NIMA, one for level two hundred and two!" Xu Ming looked at his poor hanging point and obviously couldn''t buy a few.


    "Although the attribute stone is good, the cost performance is a little low for me now! - let''s look at others!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes swept away.


    Quickly exclude those treasures that are not cost-effective enough.


    There are also some treasures with good cost performance. Xu Ming likes them, but he is shy in his bag. He can only put them first and make a choice after visiting the artifact store.


    "Eh? The body of the holy beast?"


    When Xu Ming scanned the classification of secret skills, he saw the first layer of this set of sky level secret skills.


    The whole set of the holy beast is composed of five parts: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Kirin. The "unicorn arm" that Xu Ming bought when he leapfrogged his level is one of the five parts.


    "Look!"


    Whether to buy other parts of the first floor or not, Xu Ming will have to read it before deciding. But now, Xu Ming really seems to know what the corresponding part of Xuanwu in this set of secret skills will be?


    Xu Ming even opened it a little.


    Green dragon body: when you are successful, you can have a powerful body comparable to the divine beast green dragon, which greatly enhances your physical defense. This is the "second learning version" on the first floor, with a price of 200 points and a level 2 hanging point.


    Rosefinch''s blood: when you are successful, you can have a powerful recovery comparable to the divine beast rosefinch. This is the "second learning version" on the first floor, with a price of 200 points and a level 2 hanging point.


    Xuanwu

 Chapter 105

    Xuanwu Soul: when you are successful, you can have a powerful soul defense comparable to that of the divine beast Xuanwu, which greatly enhances your spiritual defense; And can use mental power to form a layer of "tortoise shell defense" on the body surface to enhance physical defense. This is the "second learning version" on the first floor, with a price of 200 points and a level 2 hanging point.


    White tiger head: after great success, you can have a powerful soul attack comparable to the divine beast white tiger, which greatly enhances the spiritual attack power; It also has a certain bonus to agility and speed. This is the "second learning version" on the first floor, with a price of 200 points and a level 2 hanging point.


    Xu Ming studied the first layer of the holy beast for a long time, and finally made up his mind: "buy it!"


    Xu Ming has experienced the power of the "Kirin arm"; He believes that the other four parts of this set of sky level secret skills should not disappoint himself!


    As long as you learn the first level of the holy beast, you will improve your physical strength, physical defense, spiritual attack, spiritual defense, resilience and Speed Agility in an all-round way, which is equivalent to directly raising your accomplishments to a higher level.


    Moreover, as a heaven level secret skill, the body of the holy beast not only has significantly improved its strength, but also has strong developability.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the cost performance of the holy beast is high! The first floor adds up to a thousand 2 hanging points, which is completely within the bearing range of Xu Ming.


    "Buy!"


    When he bought the green dragon body, white tiger head, rosefinch blood and Xuanwu soul, Xu Ming felt that a lot of information was forcibly stuffed into his mind, all about the use of secret skills.


    Then, what Xu Ming first felt was that the mental power in his mind suddenly expanded in a big circle, and his thoughts suddenly became extremely sharp and clear; Even the world seems to slow down in their own eyes.


    Then, Xu Ming found that his flesh was also strengthened.


    The blood in his body feels hot and dry -- Xu Ming knows that this is because his blood has been integrated with the artistic conception of "rosefinch bathing in fire".


    Powerful flesh!


    Powerful spiritual power!


    Strong resilience!


    With these alone, even if Xu Ming doesn''t open the plug-in, it''s enough to fight beyond his level!


    "I really want to find someone to fight in the face, so as to try the strength of the holy beast!" Xu Ming rubbed his hands.


    But in the middle of the night, there was obviously no place to slap someone in the face. Xu Ming had to calm down his restless desire to fight and continue to browse the artifact store at ease.


    "Eh? Spiritual secret?"


    Seeing the spiritual secret, Xu Ming suddenly thought that although he already had a strong spiritual power; However, the use of mental force seems to be very superficial!


    Light has great spiritual power, but you don''t know how to use it. Isn''t that a natural thing?


    Finally, Xu Ming chose a mysterious secret method called "storm" in the spiritual secret method.


    "Well, I''ve even learned the subtle and mysterious method. Should I have a set of shooting skills?"


    Xu Ming has never learned any powerful marksmanship.


    As a result, even if he started a perfect battle, all he could do was some basic moves in his shooting skills - perfection is indeed perfect, but he can''t explode any killing moves.


    If Xu Ming only practices outside and inside, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t learn shooting. Because the shooting skills of external training and internal training are just some basic shooting skills; Whether Xu Ming studies or not, after a perfect battle, there is little difference in strength.


    However, the congenital shooting method is different!


    Congenital marksmanship will integrate all aspects of congenital mysterious Qi and realm into the gun in a special way, so as to burst out powerful power.


    For example, "burst gun formula", when the long gun comes, the head of the gun will burst into mysterious Qi, with amazing lethality; Another example is "a line of heaven". When a long gun is pierced, it will be attached with special penetration effects - and if Xu Ming has not learned these special shooting techniques, it is obviously impossible to display them even if he has opened a perfect battle.


    "You have to have a set of shooting skills!"


    Xu Ming wanted to buy the first floor of a set of Tianji marksmanship, but it seems that Tianji marksmanship is not very suitable for him; Finally, he had to choose a more appropriate Xuan level shooting method - "ripple gun".


    He picked a few more treasures. Finally, Xu Ming fixed his eyes on the realm.


    "The unity of heaven and man..."


    A thousand points, a little expensive!


    However, the realm of this thing, ethereal nothingness. If you slowly understand it by yourself, you don''t know how long it takes to understand


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth and said, "buy it!"


    A thousand two hanging points fell.


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt that he seemed to melt into the world.


    Originally, even if Xu Ming opened a perfect battle, he just vaguely felt a cordial feeling from nature. Although it is very kind, it has no real effect except the disappearance of air resistance.


    But now!


    However, Xu Ming melted into the nature of heaven and earth. Every move he makes at will has the power of nature.


    For him, the realm is no longer just an exquisite move, but a real power!


    Xu Ming felt it carefully.


    It seems that no matter what you want to do, heaven and earth will help you.


    If you want to walk, just lift your feet, there will be an invisible force to make your steps extremely light.


    If you think of a fist, it will be wrapped with a layer of natural power, and its power will soar.


    In short, no matter what you want, nature will give you strength!


    "So... This is the feeling of the unity of heaven and man and the communication between heaven and earth and nature!" Xu Ming secretly said, "it''s really powerful! No wonder Gu Hanmo can compete with the later stage of congenital cultivation by relying on the realm of the unity of heaven and man!"


    "Just... I don''t know if there is any stronger realm above the unity of heaven and man?"


    After a while of buying, Xu Ming''s 4000 Level 2 hanging point suddenly shrunk to 1000


    "It''s easy to spend money but difficult to make money!"


    Xu Ming can save some money with only a thousand hanging points left; For the time being, Xu Ming hasn''t figured out how to earn some money.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming doesn''t have much pressure at present, so he doesn''t need to hurry to earn some money.


    "Have a good sleep first!"


    With his strength soaring, Xu Ming is happy and ready to have a good sleep.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming remembered that there was another thing he had forgotten.


    "Magic beads!"


    Xu Ming took out this inconspicuous Black Pearl and thought of the detected message: the realm of the unity of heaven and man can be absorbed and used. It has great benefits, but it also has great risks.


    Great benefit?


    Not a small risk?


    "Hang up, help me explore in detail!"


    The exploration function is actually divided into several levels. The more detailed the message detected, the more hang points consumed.


    "This in-depth exploration needs to consume 30 Lv2 hanging points. Do you want to explore?"


    Thirty two hanging points, converted into gold, can be three million Liang, which is really expensive!


    "Explore!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t dare to use it casually without determining what the "great benefit" and "no small risk" are.


    "Exploration completed! Taoist magic beads: special treasures from the Taoist magic realm. The host can now absorb and use them. After absorption, you will gain ''evil Qi'', and there is no risk when absorbing!"


    No risk!?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    Didn''t you say there was no small risk? There is no risk. Why do I want you to explore in detail!

 Chapter 106

    Immediately, Xu Ming got the answer.


    "Evil Qi: seek the special evil Qi unique to the devil kingdom. After absorption, the spiritual attack will contain the evil Qi effect! If absorption fails, it will be eroded by the evil Qi. The current spiritual power of the host is strong enough without any risk of evil Qi erosion!"


    "I see!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "whether there is a risk has a lot to do with mental strength."


    During the day, Xu Ming''s mental strength is just an ordinary congenital level.


    Now, Xu Mingfei has cultivated all the first layer of the holy beast, and his spiritual strength has been greatly improved; And understand the realm of "unity of heaven and man", and the spiritual will is protected by nature.


    It''s no wonder that during the day, the exploration results suggest that Xu Ming says there is no small risk. Now he says there is no risk - the Taoist magic bead is still the Taoist magic bead, but Xu Ming is no longer Xu Ming during the day.


    "Since there is no risk, try absorbing the evil spirit in it!"


    Xu Ming sat cross legged, attracting innate mysterious Qi and lingering around the black Taoist magic beads.


    The magic bead was held by the innate Xuanqi and rose slowly, at the same level as Xu Ming''s mud pill palace.


    A trace of black evil spirit, stirred by the innate mysterious Qi, seeps from the Taoist magic beads and leads to Xu Ming''s mud pill palace, which is also the place of the spirit sea.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The first trace of evil spirit to enter Xu Ming''s spiritual sea is like a bear child breaking into a clean and tidy room.


    The first reaction of this "bear child" is destruction! destruction! destruction!


    The evil spirit was very excited and killed Xu Ming deep in the spiritual sea.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s spiritual sea sense was slightly impacted, and then there was no then.


    The evil spirit that first entered the spirit sea was swallowed and refined by Xu Ming''s spirit sea.


    Make sure that this evil spirit is no threat to himself, and Xu Ming also speeds up the absorption speed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Ming went to other places in the wild city.


    When they went out, the "harem beauties" in the imperial court looked forward to Xu Ming taking them out one by one; In this way, they can take the opportunity to pick up some valuable things. But how could Xu Ming take them out.


    While wandering, Xu Ming received a message from Gu Hanmo: "are you still used to living in the wild city?"


    "Er... Habit, habit!" Xu Ming said.


    I don''t know why, when Gu Hanmo asked, "are you still used to living", Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    "If Gu Hanmo knew I was living in the imperial court, I wonder if she would be so angry that she ignored me..." Xu Ming felt guilty about "cheating outside behind his mother-in-law." even if I slept alone last night, who believed it? Would Gu Hanmo believe it? "


    Yes, who believes it!


    A vigorous young man slept all night in Huadu. You said nothing happened?


    ha-ha!


    But Xu Ming was wronged - I really didn''t happen!


    At this moment, Xu Ming scolded No. 2 bloody - I just want to find a quiet place. Why do you take me to the imperial court! If Gu Hanmo misunderstands this, he can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River!


    Then Xu Ming was frightened and thought, "is No. 2 a scheming bitch? First deliberately arrange me to live in the imperial court, and then go to Gu Hanmo to report me?..."


    Thinking, Xu Ming is really sweating.


    "Shit, if he did this, I would cry without tears!"


    If No. 2 knows what Xu Ming is thinking at this time, he must be very upset.


    What is kindness like donkey liver and lung?


    What is the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman?


    What do you mean flattering a horse''s leg?


    No. 2, it''s really not as mean as Xu Ming thought! He just used the highest reception standards to express his respect for Xu Ming.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel a little strange?" Gu Hanmo preached again.


    Xu Ming was so frightened that his cold sweat flowed down. He thought that a woman''s sixth sense was really terrible. He was so stunned that Gu Hanmo over there smelled something abnormal.


    "Should I confess to her? Strive for leniency..." Xu Ming thought.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Frankly, I didn''t do anything wrong! I''m not afraid of the shadow!


    "It''s all right!" Xu Mingqiang calmed down and changed the topic. "By the way, you said you were entangled by Liang''s people. Are you all right? Do you need my help?"


    help?


    Gu Hanmo smiled bitterly, "how can you help!"


    Can''t help?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what trouble Gu Hanmo has encountered, but if the murder can be solved, Xu Ming thinks he should have hope to help.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s current strength, if the plug-in is opened wildly, it can even threaten the Ning Dan realm!


    A little tacit silence between the two sides.


    Gu Hanmo said, "the ''Mountain Gate pass'' of the barbarian sect will open in three days!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "is the Mountain Gate finally going to open?"


    Savage sect, no admittance.


    If you want to enter the wild sect, you must pass the mountain gate first. This is a rule inherited by the barbarians for countless years. Even Gu Hanmo dare not break it.


    However, the mountain gate pass is not open if you want.


    Every year, the mountain gate is only opened once. To put it bluntly, that is the way the barbarians recruit new disciples.


    If all pass the mountain gate pass, they are neizong disciples; Through half, that''s the disciple of waizong. If you can''t pass... I''m sorry, you''re not qualified to enter the barbarian sect. Come back next year!


    "Yes." Gu Hanmo replied, "the approximate opening time of the mountain gate pass is around this time of the year; however, because countries have a long way to the barbarians, the specific opening time is usually determined after the talents of all countries have gathered. Now, the talents of all countries have arrived, and the opening time of the mountain gate pass has been determined."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming knew this for a long time.


    The wild sect recruits new disciples, naturally for the whole wild sect area. Every time the mountain gate is opened, top talents from hundreds of countries and native talents from wild cities will try it.


    If you can pass through the mountain gate and become a disciple of the wild clan, you will really soar to the sky.


    Unfortunately, even being a layman disciple is better than being a top genius in other places.


    "Since you are entangled and inconvenient to go down the mountain, just wait in the wilderness sect. I will come three days later!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming naturally has no pressure to break through the mountain gate.


    If even Xu Ming couldn''t break through, the barbarians would have been unable to recruit any disciples.


    "Well!" Gu Hanmo certainly believed Xu Ming''s strength, but he reminded, "but be careful. I''m afraid someone will deliberately trouble you when you break through the mountain gate."


    "Deliberately bothering me?"


    Xu Ming''s strength soared last night. His hands are itching.


    I don''t know. Is there any face itching?

 Chapter 107

    The wild city was built next to the wild sect.


    In fact, when the barbarians first moved here, there were no cities at the foot of the mountain.


    However, because of the strength of the barbarians, many people came to vote in admiration; In addition, the barbarians themselves really need a city nearby to facilitate life. So over time, there will be today''s prosperous wild city.


    Thousands of warriors have gathered at the foot of the wild mountain.


    Of course, not all these martial artists came to break through the "Mountain Gate pass".


    If you want to break through the mountain gate, you must be under the age of 20. You must practice your accomplishments in the hall at least.


    At this time, among the thousands of martial artists at the foot of the mountain, I''m afraid there are thousands who meet this condition. Other more martial artists either came to "accompany the exam" or came to watch.


    "Blessed are you tourists who come to the wild city, just in time for the grand event of breaking through the mountain gate!" the wild city is the core of the whole wild religion area, and naturally many people will come here for sightseeing. At this time, a thin and weak guide, holding a small red flag, shouted at the top of his voice, "you can see, the geniuses in the central area! They are all the most talented geniuses in the whole wilderness area! - Hey, aunt, why are you kneeling in the direction of those geniuses?"


    The guide was also stunned. He had never met such a tourist - seeing a pile of talents from a distance, he knelt down and kowtowed directly?


    Aunt ignored the guide, but solemnly knelt and kowtowed. Finally, she stood up and said shyly, "kneel and touch the aura of these geniuses. Go back and bring these auras to my disappointing boy!"


    The tour guide and other tourists suddenly heard it - a good way!


    Touch the aura and talent of genius, and then take it home. It''s guaranteed that the baby at home will become a genius in the future!


    Immediately, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    While kneeling, some uncles and aunts still chanted: "genius bless! Bless my two dogs to break through this mountain gate when they grow up..."


    The tour guide didn''t kneel down, but his eyes turned around. He wondered whether it was necessary to open a "Mountain Gate pass worship line" in the coming year, specifically fooling those uncles and aunts to worship, and then charging a high price!


    As for the worship of genius, will it work?


    The guide just wanted to say, "NIMA! If it works, I can''t afford to kneel at the foot of the wild mountain. I eat and drink here! If it works, I still need to be a little guide?"


    Xu Ming happened to pass by this group of wonderful people. He looked at his uncle and aunt kneeling on the ground in some panic: "now my uncle and aunt are so good at playing..."


    Through the crowd, all kinds of voices came.


    "I heard from my grandfather that this mountain was not called wild mountain before the barbarians moved here! What''s its name? I forgot. Anyway, it was changed later..."


    The man next to him asked, "your grandpa, didn''t he die long ago?"


    "Yes, my grandfather died when he was eight!"


    "Your grandfather died at the age of eight?..." the people next to him thought deeply, but they didn''t figure it out for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, the one in front, please don''t stretch your neck so long, okay? I can''t see if you block it like this..."


    "Melon seeds, peanuts, watermelon ice water!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop! Only martial artists who break through the mountain gate pass can enter. No admittance!"


    When Xu Ming was about to arrive, a wild sect factotum disciple stopped him.


    "I''m here to break through the mountain gate."


    "Oh..." the factotum disciple didn''t ask much questions and let him go directly. He doesn''t worry about any trouble. Anyway, as long as he enters this area, he has to break through the mountain gate; Anyone who pretends to break through the mountain gate will be miserable when he is found.


    Xu Mingzheng is going in¡ª¡ª


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" suddenly, a slightly familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Someone called me?


    Xu Ming turns his head and sees Ma Weibai.


    Ma Weibai was surrounded by Ma Shaobai and Ma Jiazhu.


    At this time, Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai and the Ma family owner all looked haggard. I''m afraid they would be hard to recognize if they weren''t familiar with them.


    "What''s up?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Ming... Brother Ming," said Ma Weibai. "My brother and I have come to ask for your forgiveness!"


    The Ma family leader also hurried forward, bowed his hands and said apologetically, "Mingshao! These two disobedient things accidentally offended Mingshao. Please don''t worry about them!"


    General care?


    Xu Ming was speechless - when did I quarrel with them? After slapping the other day, I never bothered them. Why bother?


    "I forgive you. Is there anything else?"


    "Really? Brother Ming, have you forgiven us?" Ma Weibai said in surprise. "That''s great. Brother Ming, please tell brother Hao that you have forgiven us and ask him not to ignore me, okay?"


    "What?" Xu Ming was speechless. "I''ve forgiven you. If Er Hao ignores you, I can''t seem to control it?"


    "Brother Ming, but brother Hao ignored me because of you!" Ma Weibai said wrongfully.


    Xu Ming now understands that Ma Weibai came to beg herself today to help her repair her relationship with No. 2.


    "But what''s my business? I didn''t ask No. 2 to ignore you..." Xu Ming said.


    "Why is it none of your business?" Ma Weibai''s unruly temper came up again carelessly. "If it weren''t for you, how could Er Hao ignore me?"


    Xu Ming glanced obliquely, "do you mean to blame me?"


    With that, without waiting for Ma Weibai''s reaction, he turned and walked into the "customs clearance area".


    "You... You stop!" Ma Wei shouted angrily.


    After Ma Weibai knew Xu Ming''s identity and origin, he was sure that Xu Ming would definitely break through the mountain gate. So she came here early in the morning with her brother and father to squat first.


    After squatting for an hour, Xu Ming finally squatted down. As a result, Xu Ming didn''t bird them and left before he said two words. This makes Ma Weibai shout angrily.


    The master of the horse family watched Xu Ming leave with a dead face: "it''s over, our horse family is over! If Xu Ming refuses to help persuade Er Hao and let Er Hao change his mind about you, our horse family will be really over!"


    When Ma Weibai came near Er Hao, the Ma family thought they had a big leg, so they were eager to expand, and offended many forces.


    With the support of Er Hao, those forces didn''t dare to do anything to the Ma family. But since Ma Weibai was abandoned by Er Hao, the Revenge of those families came!


    "It''s over... Our horse family is over..." Ma Weibai is crazy and discouraged. "It''s all Xu Ming! It''s all Xu Ming, which destroyed our whole horse family!"


    However, the decline of the Ma family is about to come. What about Xu Ming''s bird?


    Xu Ming just slapped Ma Shaobai and others because they were aggressive. Besides, he hasn''t done anything else.


    The Ma family will have today. Xu Ming can''t be blamed at all; To blame, we can only blame them for their bad behavior on weekdays. Now they are killing themselves.


    "Xu Ming!" Ma Weibai stared at Xu Ming''s back fiercely. "I curse you. I fell down and died when I broke through the mountain gate!"


    A young man hiding under his green robe happened to pass by: "Xu Ming? - Xu Ming of Feiyun country?"


    The green robed man''s tone was plain, but I don''t know why. Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai and the Ma family owner listened, but they couldn''t help trembling all over.


    Even the unruly Ma Weibai was honest at this time: "yes, it''s him!"


    "It''s really fate. I didn''t expect to meet you when I came out!" the narrow eyes hidden under the green robe flashed a sneer. "Since I met you, I''ll play with you!"

 Chapter 108

    Xu Ming came late.


    When he arrived, there was only one incense burning time before he broke through the mountain gate. Other geniuses have already arrived and are ready.


    "More than 80% of the talented young people in the whole wilderness area are already here!"


    Looking at the thousands of geniuses in the field, one by one, rubbing their hands and facing the mountain gate, Xu Ming whispered: "don''t you just break through the mountain gate? Do you need to be nervous like this?"


    Why don''t you just break through the mountain gate?


    Xu Ming is completely standing and talking without backache.


    He is young, has high accomplishments, and has plug-ins. Breaking through the mountain gate is basically no different from shopping for him. Of course, he doesn''t need to be nervous!


    But what about others?


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the ten thousand step stone ladder at the foot of the mountain. This stone ladder is the "Mountain Gate pass"!


    Usually, the stone ladder is just an ordinary stone ladder.


    In case of foreign invasion, the stone ladder will become part of the protectorate array.


    When the mountain gate is opened, the stone terrace is the place for assessment.


    After walking ten thousand stone steps and climbing to the top of the wild mountain, you can become a disciple of neizong!


    After walking 3000 stone steps and reaching the hillside, you can become a disciple of waizong!


    If you can''t even walk three thousand steps... You can only welcome to come again next year.


    At this time, the geniuses in the field have been automatically divided into two areas.


    In one area, close to the stone ladder at the foot of the mountain, there are only 60 or 70 people. However, these 60 or 70 people are all congenital accomplishments; If there is no accident, they should be able to become neizong disciples.


    In another area, there are thousands of people, all of whom are perfect and semi congenital accomplishments. Among these people, it''s good to have more than ten neizong disciples.


    Now Xu Ming hesitated: "which area should I go to?"


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming is undoubtedly the first of all geniuses!


    However, Xu Ming''s skill is special, and there is no congenital fluctuation of Xuanqi; If you stand with congenital talents, it is inevitable to have a high profile of "chickens stand in a flock of cranes".


    After thinking for a while, "it''s better to fool around in the back area! Anyway, running through the mountain gate is not faster than anyone, but depends on who walks higher."


    However, Xu Ming just plunged into the crowded area and heard someone call his name.


    "Hey? Isn''t this Xu Ming?"


    what the hell! Why did someone call me again? Do I have so many acquaintances here?


    Xu Ming looked in the direction of his voice, but he saw three unimpressed faces facing him.


    "Are you?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s normal for brother Xu Ming not to be impressed with us, but we are very impressed with brother Xu Ming!" the gentle young man in the middle hugged his fist. "I still remember brother Xu Ming''s performance in the birthday war!"


    Birthday war?


    Xu Ming tried to recall: "are you from feiyunwu pavilion?"


    "Ha ha! That''s great. It seems that brother Xu Ming still has a little impression of us!" the gentle young man joked, "introduce yourself: Feiyun Wuge, Yuxuan!"


    Another man and a woman also said:


    "Ji chunrui."


    "Sun Haoran."


    Xu Ming smiled awkwardly, "I''ve heard of your names, but I haven''t had a chance to meet you."


    "Failure, failure!" Yu Xuan exaggerated and shouted, "we are all the top three geniuses of feiyunwu Pavilion. Unexpectedly, brother Xu Ming has only heard of us and doesn''t know what we look like!"


    "Ha ha!" Ji chunrui and sun Haoran laughed.


    Xu Ming and Yuxuan met at the foot of this wild mountain. It was natural that they met a fellow countryman in another country. In addition, none of the three had any pride, so Xu Ming chatted happily.


    "Brother Xu Ming, where are you from the wild martial arts house? How come I only see you now?" Sun Haoran asked curiously.


    "Yue Jian, they are not coming!" Xu Ming said.


    After hearing Gu Hanmo''s words, Yue Jian, a group of geniuses, felt that it was better to travel all over the world to find opportunities than to be a disciple of the barbarian sect! So, very consistently, none of them came.


    Only Xu Ming came to the wild Martial Arts House of Feiyun country.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, made it clear that he was going to crush the inner religious geniuses of the barbarians.


    "By the way, Xu Ming, how can you stand in our area?" Ji chunrui said, "you should go to the front area. In that way, you can be the first to climb the ten thousand step stone ladder!"


    "Is there a reward for climbing the top first?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Reward? No... but how majestic it would be to be the first of all the geniuses in the whole wilderness area to climb to the top!"


    "Prestige?" Xu Ming smiled and shook his head. "Forget it, I''m not interested."


    Xu Ming''s chat aroused the disdain of other talents around him.


    "Yo? With his accomplishments that he didn''t even arrive at congenital, he still wants to be the first to climb the top?"


    "Which small country are you from? Haven''t you ever come out? Then you think you are invincible because you have good talent in your own small country?"


    "Ha ha! You guys are so funny. You''re killing me!"


    Ji chunrui took a step forward and said proudly, "Feiyun country! Have you heard of it!"


    Feiyun country


    To tell you the truth, it''s really just a small country.


    Those powerful countries are generally dominated by ningdan realm experts!


    Feiyun country not only has no ningdan experts, but also has a small territory. Naturally, it is a well deserved small country.


    However, when the geniuses present today heard the words "Feiyun country", no one dared to sneer, but asked: "are you... From Feiyun country? Is this... Xu Ming?"


    "Exactly!" the three of Yuxuan shouted in unison. In that way, don''t mention how tall they are.


    "It''s really Xu Ming!"


    Many geniuses couldn''t help but take a breath and cast awe at Xu Ming.


    The reputation of "palm God" Xu Ming is not limited to Feiyun in China!


    Even the top talents in other countries have heard the legend of Xu Ming''s crazy pumping out the disciples of the wild sect.


    Xu Ming, the palm God, is really famous all over the world!


    After learning that the young man in front of him was Xu Ming, all the geniuses pushed him in awe to the area close to the stone ladder - this is the palm God Xu Ming. How can he stand in the back area? Of course, we have to go to the front to compete for the first top of the mountain!


    The emergence of Xu Ming also attracted the attention of the congenital talents in the front area.


    "Who is this?"


    "How dare you come to us before you arrive?"


    These innate talents are very cold. Some of them even look down on those who are not born with talent behind them.


    "It seems... It''s Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? The legendary Xu Ming who fans a row of neizong disciples and doesn''t dare to say a word?"


    "Is he the palm God Xu Ming?" song Jiahan from the kingdom of martial arts looked at it curiously.


    Wushen kingdom is a very powerful country, with several experts in ningdan realm!


    Any state in the kingdom of Wu is stronger than the whole Feiyun country!


    This talented Beauty Song Jiahan is the most outstanding genius in the kingdom of martial arts.


    "Palm God?" the handsome young man beside song Jiahan disdained, "don''t you just smoke a few neizong disciples? Can''t I do it?"


    "Luo Feng..." song Jiahan looked helplessly.


    Luo Feng, the first genius of Wushen kingdom! He is extremely gifted and has a pee - that is, he doesn''t accept people who are more gifted than him.


    "Hum, I''ll meet Xu Ming!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Song Jiahan was speechless, and Luo Feng''s old problem of being competitive again.


    Moreover, he is terminally ill and can''t be stopped.

 Chapter 109

    "Lao Chen, if you can stop him, go and persuade him!" song Jiahan said to the old-fashioned young man around him.


    "If you don''t go, let him suffer!"


    Song Jiahan, Luo Feng, and Chen Wansong, an old-fashioned young man, are the three most talented people in the kingdom of martial arts. They have all entered the middle of congenital.


    Among the three, Luo Feng is the youngest and has the best talent.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" Luo Feng had walked up to Xu Ming with his nostrils facing the sky, and the word "provocation" was written on his face.


    What''s the situation!?


    Xu Ming just wants to break through the Mountain Gate quietly. How can he meet the situation all the way!


    In front of this arrogant young man, who is he? This girl ran over arrogantly. Do you want to be beaten in the face or in the face?


    Don''t you want to be famous through me?


    "People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong..."


    "I am! What can I do for you, kid?" Xu Ming said with a deliberate smile.


    Sure enough, Luo Feng''s face turned blue when he heard it - children?


    Luo Feng is just a little short, but his age is similar to that of Xu Ming. He is by no means a child.


    At least you can''t be called a child by Xu Ming.


    "I......" Luo Feng was looking for it fiercely. He was completely lost by Xu Ming''s "children".


    After being embarrassed for a while, Luo Feng said, "I heard that you slapped many disciples of the savage sect? Even Er Hao is one of them?"


    "Yes." Xu Ming asked again, "what can I do for you, child?"


    Children again!


    Luo was so angry that he went wild: "I want to challenge you!"


    "Oh," Xu Ming replied vaguely, "anything else?"


    "No!" Luo Feng said, "you promised, didn''t you? Let me challenge the rules..."


    "Promise?" Xu Ming bypassed Luo Feng. "I''m not interested in playing with children..."


    "You!..." Luo was so angry that he almost rushed up to do it, but he held back.


    "Dare not accept my challenge?" Luo Feng sneered and said to himself, "you can''t help it! I don''t believe it. You won''t break through the mountain gate pass! Let me see if you are the first to climb the top or I am the first to climb the top!"


    Shanmen pass will have different difficulties according to the challenger''s bone age. Generally, the earlier you cross the mountain gate, the higher your talent.


    Than talent?


    Luo Feng is very confident and won''t lose to anyone!


    Because he has never seen a talent better than him since he grew up! Even the disciples of the inner sect of the barbarian sect despised him in his eyes.


    "Xu Ming, I hope you can make me feel some pressure!" Luo Feng''s heart is full of the loneliness of genius.


    Xu Ming found a place to stand and wait until he broke through the mountain gate.


    At this time, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan came over with a smile.


    "Brother Xu Ming, Luo Feng has such a temper. Don''t tell him the same thing." Chen Wansong smiled.


    "Well, who are you two?" the person who stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. The other party came forward to talk with a pleasant face. Of course, Xu Ming won''t lose face.


    "Wu Shenguo, Chen Wansong, song Jiahan!"


    Wu Shenguo!


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    Wushen kingdom is the largest country in the barbarian region!


    The kingdom of martial god has more talents than other countries to break through the Mountain Gate this time. There are ten congenital geniuses alone, three of whom are born in the middle stage; As for the perfect and semi congenital genius of internal practice, there are hundreds of numbers in a nest.


    "Xu Ming!" song Jiahan said with a naughty smile, "but I''m curious. How can you slap Er Hao without innate cultivation?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming said modestly, "it''s not a slap to fly - No. 2 also resisted several moves before being pulled away by me..."


    "Resist a few moves..." song Jiahan and Chen Wansong were speechless.


    They really don''t know whether to say Xu Mingqian is modest or he is crazy.


    When Er Hao first went to Feiyun country, he was already close to the congenital medium-term cultivation. Such a genius was expelled after only resisting a few moves, but Xu Ming still failed


    The top of the mountain.


    On the ten thousand stone steps - that is, the end of the mountain gate pass.


    "Ah - ah sneeze!" the number two standing here couldn''t help sneezing.


    No. 2 looked puzzled: "I''m a congenital martial artist, but I can sneeze? Is someone saying I''m handsome behind my back?"


    At this time, No. 2 saw a figure hidden under the green robe coming, and bowed and said, "elder Liang."


    There are several Liang elders in the barbarian sect, and the man in green robe is one of them.


    The green robed man didn''t even look at No. 2. He passed by him and walked to Hu Zhenyu, who was responsible for the assessment of the mountain gate pass. He smiled coldly and said, "Xiao Hu, come here for a minute. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, elder Liang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, thousands of talented martial artists have stood in order.


    The time is coming. On the ten thousand stone stairs leading to the top of the mountain, each stone ladder shows a mysterious array rune.


    "Shanmen pass, it''s about to start!"


    Xu Ming now understands the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and his perception of the surrounding natural world is extremely keen. He could feel that at this time, each stone ladder contained double oppression of spirit and body; Ten thousand steps stone ladder, the first step is more oppressive than the first step!


    A disciple of a savage clan stood on the top of the mountain, running his internal power and drinking: "the mountain gate is open! The time limit is two hours!"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The innate talents of the first group rushed towards the stone ladder.


    The sooner you cross the mountain gate, the better your talent and the better your training in the future. These geniuses, of course, have to fight!


    "Shit! What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming only felt that dozens of winds had blown by, and then there was no one around him.


    "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?"


    In the midst of Xu Ming''s stupidity, the semi innate talents who had been practicing perfection behind him had rushed up.


    "Xu Ming, don''t stand there, hurry up!" the voice of Yuxuan came from behind.


    "Rush!" Sun Haoran also shouted, "rush slowly, and the first one will be robbed!"


    Xu Ming has no idea whether to be the first, but other congenital martial artists have run out. He lags behind and stands out from the crowd. Without any hesitation, he ran away and chased the congenital talents in front of him - he didn''t want to be the first, but at least he didn''t fall behind.


    Boom


    Soon, the army of semi congenital talents with perfect internal training also rushed to the ten thousand steps of the mountain gate pass.


    Just


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Some weak internal training talents were caught off guard by the gravity array and mental attack on the first stone ladder as soon as they stood on the first stone ladder. They were caught off guard and spewed blood directly. Some even knelt directly on the stone ladder.


    The stone ladder around the ten thousand steps is more than ten feet wide, but it has also caused "traffic jam" because of the obstacles of these talents.


    "A bunch of fools!" a genius scolded, "dare you rush so fast without strength? It''s death!"

 Chapter 110

    The more you go up, the more terrible the oppression will be.


    But!


    This does not mean that the first stone ladder has no power at all.


    On the contrary, from a certain point of view, the first stone ladder is the most dangerous.


    Like some talented people who practice perfection inside, their foundation is unstable and their strength is weak, but they despise the first stone ladder; I thought, isn''t it just the first stone ladder? Will it threaten me? Then, they saw the congenital geniuses in front of them "whoosh" and rushed up. They thought they could do the same, and the result was vomiting blood! Kneel down!


    On the contrary, hundreds of stone ladders at the beginning of the second stage are much safer.


    Because the stone ladder at this stage is not much more difficult than the first stage; At this time, the geniuses put down their contempt and treated them cautiously. Naturally, there was no problem.


    However, for congenital geniuses, there is no difference between a thousand stone ladders in front and walking on the ground.


    When some internal practitioners of perfect martial arts were still coughing up blood on the first stone ladder, congenital talents had rushed up a thousand steps like the wind. At this time, they felt a little pressure.


    Just a little.


    "Wow! Innate genius is innate genius. Indeed, it is not comparable to those who practice perfect and semi innate talents!" the martial arts onlookers outside the field marveled one after another.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" someone immediately laughed and scolded.


    "Who said that? Who said that the perfect and semi congenital genius can''t compare with the congenital genius?" a young man with bare upper body said.


    "Oh? What''s your opinion, brother?"


    "You see - there is a martial artist, who has no congenital breath fluctuation, but is catching up with the congenital geniuses in front!" the naked youth pointed and said.


    People looked at it one after another.


    "I''ll go, really!"


    "Is that boy a perfect or semi congenital? Why is he so abnormal?"


    "Really abnormal! He''s about to catch up with the congenital geniuses in front of him!"


    At this time, a hat swordsman despised and said, "a group of people with no eyesight! That person is Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Oh! It''s Xu Ming!" many people suddenly realized.


    There are also melon eaters who don''t know the truth: "who is Xu Ming?"


    Then, the legend of Xu Ming, the "palm God", angrily pumping out the disciples of the wild sect was brought out again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the mountain gate pass, many neizong disciples stood here and watched the excitement from a commanding position.


    "I don''t know if there will be some really amazing new disciples this year!" said a disciple in blue robe.


    Those amazing new disciples can easily become friends with old disciples.


    After all, a peerless genius is equivalent to a peerless master in the future. Old disciples, it''s natural to seize the opportunity and make a good relationship while the peerless genius is still weak.


    "There must be!" other disciples of neizong immediately said, "as far as I know, there are three wushenguo! Chen Wansong, song Jiahan and Luo Feng are all in the middle of the congenital period!"


    "Luo Feng must be a peerless genius, no doubt. Although song Jiahan is a little inferior to Luo Feng, he can also be called a peerless genius!" song Jiahan is 16 years old, while Luo Feng is only 15 years old. "As for Chen Wansong... I think his talent is at the same level as ours? After all, Chen Wansong is 20 years old!"


    "At the age of 20, it''s really nothing strange!"


    "It''s strange to say that Chen Wansong has long been born. Why didn''t he break through the mountain gate until this year? If he had become a disciple of neizong a few years ago, his strength must be more than born!"


    "Who knows! Maybe people like to waste their talents?" there was a voice of schadenfreude.


    "In addition to these people in the kingdom of martial god, other geniuses don''t seem to be amazing?"


    "It''s not!"


    "Hey, hey, did you forget someone?" a strange voice sounded.


    The speaker is a young man in white who is as beautiful as a woman.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    The disciples of neizong didn''t react for a moment.


    With a mocking smile, the young man in white glanced at the neizong disciples who had been to Feiyun country on the 2nd, 1st and 3rd, and his voice became more and more sinister: "you forget, there is a genius who didn''t even arrive at his cultivation, but slapped several neizong disciples of our wild sect..."


    The other disciples suddenly cast a mocking look at the number two.


    "Shut up, Wu Jun!" the second shouted angrily.


    Wu Jun, a young man in white, was still gloomy and strange: "hey? What I said is a little untrue? - it''s really useless for me to say that you guys; going to a small country has disgraced all the faces of our barbarians!"


    "Shut up!!" No. 2 iron fist has been clenched.


    "What? Do you want to do it?" Wu Jun was not afraid. "I advise you to save your strength and see how I can help you earn back the face of the barbarians."


    Help me earn back the face of the barbarians?


    No. 2 chuckled: "do you want to challenge Xu Ming?"


    "Challenge? A warrior from a small country deserves me to challenge him?" Wu Jun disdained to smile. "Please pay attention to the words. I just want to teach him an idiom - heaven and earth!"


    "Ha ha! Just you?" the second smiled. "I might as well put my words here! If you can win Xu Ming, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you three times immediately, and I''ll walk around when I see you in the barbarian sect!"


    "Ha..." Wu Jun smiled, "I''m not as useless as you! If I can''t even win a country boy, I''ll kneel down and knock my head three times immediately, and I''ll see you walking around from now on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming didn''t know it. He honestly broke through the mountain gate, but he was watched again.


    It''s true that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Since Xu Ming became famous, there have been many guys who don''t know heaven and earth. They think they have great talent and want to step on Xu Ming to become famous - such as Wu Jun watching the war at the end of the mountain gate.


    But is Xu Ming so easy to step on?


    The first three thousand steps of the mountain gate pass have no pressure on congenital geniuses; For Xu Ming, there is no pressure.


    Xu Ming did not hurry or slow down, and slowly shortened the distance from his innate talents. When he crossed the watershed of 3000 steps, Xu Ming finally ran with other congenital talents.


    "I''ve finally caught up!" Luo Feng, the leader in the front, glanced back. "I don''t know if this boy is really not interested in the ranking of mountain gate pass, or deliberately avoids me and doesn''t dare to compete with me!"


    "Hum! Coward!" Luo Feng hated the feeling of being rejected.


    "You want to avoid me? You can''t! Even if you hide at the mountain gate and are in the same gate, I will have plenty of opportunities to challenge you in the future!"

 Chapter 111

    Luo Feng, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan are the strongest of all congenital talents except Xu Ming, but they are not in a hurry to distance themselves from other congenital talents.


    Not only the three of them, but also other congenital talents with strong strength, also tacitly suppress speed.


    Shanmen pass, the real difficulty is the later stage! It is also the later stage that determines the ranking!


    These innate talents with strong strength are very clever to save some physical strength while they are relaxed now; Wait until the later stage, and then start to really make efforts to spell the ranking.


    In this way, a group of congenital talents kept moving at a constant speed, and soon crossed the 5000 level mark.


    "After five thousand steps, the difficulty is really much higher at once!" Luo Feng sighed, but looking at his expression, it is obvious that there is no pressure at all.


    The difficulty of the Shanmen pass test is determined by the bone age detected by the array.


    Luo Feng is young and has high accomplishments. He has just passed the 5000 level mark. Of course, he still has no pressure.


    "Oh, my old bone is going to die!" Chen Wansong shouted.


    Chen Wansong is 20 years old, but his strength is not much stronger than Luofeng. Naturally, the pressure is greater than Luofeng.


    But


    "Don''t pretend, Lao Chen. Don''t we know your strength?" song Jiahan smiled. "If you can''t even break through the mountain gate, I''m afraid there are few people behind you!"


    Song Jiahan still has the mind to talk and laugh. Obviously, her pressure is not big.


    In fact, the pressure of all congenital talents is not big. After all, it''s only five thousand steps. It''s the simplest half way.


    At this time, many powerful semi congenital have also crossed the 3000 level mark.


    Rushing through 3000 steps means that they are qualified to become the disciples of the barbarians!


    However, how can these powerful semi congenital be willing to be only a foreign disciple? Of course, I have to fight to the top of the mountain!


    At the same time, there have been some weak internal practice consummation. When they rush to one or two thousand steps, they have begun to fail.


    Self aware, looking at the distance between himself and the three thousand stone stairs, he immediately wisely chose to give up and retreat.


    And those who are arrogant and unwilling, even if they have almost reached the limit, are still stunned to rush up. The results were as follows: Blood vomiting and syncope, or falling down the stone ladder directly. Life and death were unknown.


    "Look, Xu Ming, the ''palm God'', is really outstanding!"


    "Yes! He clearly didn''t arrive at congenital, but he was stunned that he could keep up with the pace of congenital talents! There is no virtual scholar under the reputation, and he really has some skills!"


    Naturally, no one knows that Xu Ming has long been a congenital martial artist, and he is quite powerful among congenital martial artists.


    There are always some jealous voices: "I guess, Xu Ming will hold on and play with his life! Look, he will not be able to keep up soon!"


    "Can''t keep up? I think it''s best to fall to death!" Ma Weibai cursed maliciously.


    "I will fall to death! I will fall to death!" Ma Shaobai was also gnashing his teeth with anger.


    In Ma Shaobai''s opinion, if it weren''t for Xu Ming, how comfortable he should be, how could he be reduced to what he is now.


    Like his sister, he wanted Xu Ming to fall down and die immediately in order to relieve their hatred.


    "Die! Die! Die!" the master of the Ma family, Ma Shaobai and Ma Weibai kept reciting the curse.


    At the end of the stone ladder, on the top of the mountain, the young man hiding under the green robe flashed a cruel color from time to time: "Oh, it''s hard to follow the congenital team? It''s also some skills! But..."


    Under his green robe, he showed a mocking look, and then he looked at Hu Zhenyu, who controlled the array.


    Hu Zhenyu immediately understood.


    "Hey, boy, don''t blame me for being cruel! If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for standing on the opposite side of us; therefore, you deserve to die!"


    Hu Zhenyu controls the array at the mountain gate and feels every detail of the array.


    Every genius who breaks through the mountain gate moves constantly in the array in the image of a light spot. Soon, Hu Zhenyu locked the light spot representing Xu Ming.


    "It''s him!" Hu Zhenyu''s eyes showed a ferocious color. "The position to start is... 6000 steps!"


    Six thousand steps is another watershed.


    Many people who practice perfect and semi innate martial arts will fall down when they persist to 6000 steps.


    So Hu Zhenyu felt that it was very reasonable to choose 6000 steps to do it.


    "Ha ha, it''s 6000 steps. I really feel a little pressure!" Luo Feng stepped up to 6000 steps first.


    This can only threaten the semi congenital difficulty level, which is really just a small pressure for Luo Feng in the middle of congenital.


    Luo Feng couldn''t help looking back.


    Congenital geniuses have stepped over 6000 steps one after another, and all look as usual.


    For congenital talents, only after 9000 steps can they really feel the pressure. Six thousand steps here, yes, they''re just beginning to warm up.


    Luo Feng naturally set his eyes on Xu Ming. When he looked back, what he wanted to see most was Xu Ming''s reaction.


    Chen Wansong and song Jiahan couldn''t help looking; They also want to see if Xu Ming can be as calm as congenital geniuses.


    Xu Ming stepped up to the sixth thousand steps.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming''s face changed greatly!


    "How? How could it be so strong!?"


    Xu Ming felt that the gravity exerted on him suddenly increased by an unknown number of times. At the same time, for myself, it was like a trickle of spiritual attack, which suddenly became like a raging wave.


    "Impossible!!"


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was that it could not be so strong!


    If the 6000 steps are so strong, Xu Ming really doubts whether anyone can pass the examination at the mountain gate pass!


    And


    Xu Ming clearly saw that all the congenital martial artists who had previously stepped into the 6000 ranks looked as usual. Obviously, they could not have suffered the same pressure as themselves.


    After all, I should be the easiest of all geniuses to break through the mountain gate!


    Even his face changed greatly, and he almost couldn''t bear it; How can other geniuses be safe?


    "Shit!" Xu Ming immediately responded, "someone must be biting me!"


    When both feet stepped up 6000 steps, Xu Ming''s whole body could not help sinking, and his spirit was in a trance.


    He seemed to feel that there was something extremely heavy and invisible in the air above his head, oppressing himself both physically and mentally.


    Xu Ming''s expression was just seen by Luo Feng, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan. All three showed surprise and whispered to each other.


    "No!" Chen Wansong is undoubtedly the eldest brother of the three. "Xu Ming can defeat even neizong disciples. He shouldn''t feel such great pressure at 6000 steps! Even if he feels the pressure, he should at least reach 9000 steps!"


    Nine thousand to ten thousand is the most difficult stage!


    Even those with congenital martial arts will feel great pressure. If you are a semi congenital martial artist, I''m afraid you can only break through one or two people who are very strong and strong and have a very tough will.


    "I also feel strange!" song Jiahan also said, "just now Xu Ming didn''t have anything at all. He didn''t even breathe. Why did he change so much as soon as he stepped on the 6000 steps?"


    Luo Feng scoffed: "what''s so strange? It must be like this - just now, Xu Ming was forced to support the dress model! Now, once he reached the 6000 level, he can''t support it anymore; the problem of holding on just now suddenly broke out!"

 Chapter 112

    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    At the end of the mountain gate pass, No. 2 was the first to find Xu Ming''s anomaly.


    If you know Xu Ming well, I''m afraid no one here can match No. 2 - after all, No. 2 has deeply felt Xu Ming''s powerful hegemony!


    No. 2 still clearly remembers that at that time, in Feiyun country, he was completely abused by Xu Ming and had no power to fight back. Finally, he was slapped and flew away.


    How can you feel great pressure when you can abuse yourself into such a person when you just break through 6000 steps at the mountain gate?


    "There''s definitely something fishy in here!"


    "Ha ha, er Hao!" Wu Jun''s shrill laughter sounded, "are you slapped by such a person? - it''s only 6000 steps. Ah, he can''t hold it! Ha ha, I think it''s hard for him to break through the mountain gate!"


    Finally, Wu Jun added: "at most, it''s just the level of external disciples! - er Hao, are you an internal disciple too unworthy of your name?"


    What Wu Jun means is that your inner disciple should be slapped by a person at the level of an outer disciple? Do you still have the face to fool around?


    No. 2 ignored Wu Jun''s sarcasm, but involuntarily turned his eyes to Hu Zhenyu''s direction.


    Hu Zhenyu is responsible for the assessment of Shanmen pass and controls the Shanmen pass array; If there is something fishy, it must be on him.


    When No. 2 saw that Hu Zhenyu was very serious in controlling the formation at the mountain gate pass, he suddenly realized.


    The mountain gate pass array will run automatically as long as it is opened. There is no need to bother to control it. Now, Hu Zhenyu is so serious about controlling the mountain gate pass array, which can only explain one thing - he is secretly using the mountain gate pass array to deal with who is on the ten thousand steps stone ladder.


    Against whom?


    It goes without saying that No. 2 takes his toes and thinks about it. Of course, Xu Ming is the strongest and most laborious of all geniuses.


    "Shameless!" even No. 2 couldn''t help scolding, "the great congenital perfection master used such indiscriminate means to deal with the genius who broke through the mountain gate? -- I''m afraid Xu Ming can resist and support this situation. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how he died if he was replaced by other geniuses?"


    No. 2 thought he understood, but he didn''t dare to say anything about this kind of thing.


    Hu Zhenyu is a master of innate perfection. In terms of strength and position in the sect, he is much higher than No. 2. Dare to oppose Hu Zhenyu. Don''t want to live a good life in Zongli after the second.


    Besides


    No. 2 also vaguely smelled that behind the matter, there seemed to be the figure of elder Liang.


    "Elder Liang..."


    At the thought of the elder Liang hiding under the green robe, No. 2 couldn''t help shaking.


    The green robed elder "Liang Hui" is the youngest elder in the Liang family, but also the most arrogant and cruel elder. No. 2 is just a small role in front of him. He doesn''t even dare to fart.


    Dare number two interfere in elder Liang''s "good deed"?


    How many lives can he die?


    As for why elder Liang wanted to lower himself and use this Yin move to deal with Xu Ming? No. 2 thought a little and understood the key.


    First of all, Xu Ming made it clear that he would be on Gu''s side. How could elder Liang be willing to see such a genius on the opposite Gu''s side?


    Of course, only in this way, it will not allow elder Liang to surrender his identity.


    Secondly, and most importantly... This young elder Liang has been pursuing Gu Hanmo!


    However, Gu Liang''s two systems are opposed, and elder Liang''s pursuit is obviously ill intentioned. How can Gu Hanmo foolishly let him succeed?


    However, Gu Hanmo''s relationship with Xu Ming is very shallow - elder Liang must know this and must be very unhappy.


    Liang Chang is always a normal man. How can he tolerate such things?


    Of course not!


    What if you can''t tolerate it?


    It''s easy to find a chance to get rid of Xu Ming. Now, obviously, it''s a good opportunity to do it without being aware of it.


    "Liang Changlao is staring at me..." No. 2 can only silently mourn for Xu Ming, "ask for more blessings!"


    Even if No. 2 is afraid of Xu Ming, he doesn''t think Xu Ming can turn out any waves in the hands of elder Liang.


    No, at present, Xu Ming is in trouble, isn''t he!


    ¡­¡­


    "Look at Xu Ming!"


    Many of the onlookers at the foot of the mountain have been staring at Xu Ming. Some of them worship the reputation of "palm God" and others are eager to see Xu Ming make a fool of himself.


    "Why did the palm God... Suddenly stop?" a crazy fan of Xu Ming surprised.


    "Ha ha, palm God?" a young man at the later stage of internal training said jealously, "what palm God, pumping out neizong disciples, I think it''s just a false rumor!"


    Although the young man''s talent is good, there is still a big gap from joining the barbarian sect. It is impossible to become a disciple of a foreign sect.


    "The little brother is right. I also think the legend of palm God is too exaggerated!" said a dignified middle-aged martial artist. "No, it''s very difficult since the sixth thousand steps of the mountain gate pass. Xu Ming can''t support it immediately! Look, he can''t go far with his state!"


    Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai, and their father, Ma Jiazhu, were excited when they saw Xu Ming shaking!


    "Xu Ming is so weak? Isn''t Er Hao scared to death by him?" Ma Weibai wondered.


    "Sister!" said Ma Shaobai, "I think our curse must have worked!"


    "Yes!" the horse''s master''s eyes brightened. "Otherwise, how could Xu Ming, who is so afraid of Er Hao, be so embarrassed when he just stepped on the 6000 steps? -- curse me, and then curse hard! We''re going to destroy our horse''s family, and we must curse him!"


    "Yes, curse him!"


    People like Ma Weibai who are at a dead end can easily superstitious about the power of resentment. As weak people, they can''t help but superstitious even though they know that "Curse" is a very absurd thing.


    Because


    In addition to the curse, with their weak power, they are simply unable to retaliate against Xu Ming in other ways.


    Xu Ming has stood at a height beyond their reach.


    On the ten thousand steps of the mountain gate pass.


    "Shit, dare you shade me like this!" Xu Ming just trembled slightly, and then immediately stood up straight.


    He quickly figured out: "there must be an expert who deliberately bothered me through the big array at the mountain gate pass! - with my current strength, even those born late martial arts can''t give me so much pressure; is it..."


    Congenital perfection!?


    No matter who the opponent in the dark is, Xu Ming only knows that he is under great pressure now!


    So, what should I do under great pressure?


    Hang up!


    "Small hanging, double attack, double defense and acceleration all help me open a level first!" Xu Ming clenched his teeth. "Hum! I''ll have a careful look. Who dares to shade me in the dark!"

 Chapter 113

    Level 1 double attack, double defense and acceleration are opened at the same time.


    The powerful physical and spiritual strength immediately filled Xu Ming''s body from inside to outside!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that the pressure on him was much lighter. Although it is still difficult to walk, it will not be oppressed at least.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Xu Ming gritted his teeth, he stepped up again.


    In fact, Xu Ming can also increase the multiple of the plug-in, so the pressure will be very small. But the enemy is dark and I am clear. Exposing too much strength is certainly not a wise move. It''s better to hide more cards.


    "Speed up!" Xu Ming thought a little and quickened his pace.


    After all, more than 90% of the pressure on Xu Ming now comes from sneak attacks in the dark. As for the pressure of breaking through the mountain gate itself, for Xu Ming, it can be ignored.


    Speeding up the pace will not increase the pressure, but will be easier for Xu Ming. Because if he broke through the Mountain Gate earlier, Xu Ming would not be attacked by others.


    Moreover, after passing the mountain gate, you should be able to know who is hiding in the dark.


    Thinking, Xu Ming broke out with all his strength and moved forward at full speed.


    "Hmm?" Luo Feng was shocked when he saw Xu Ming burst out suddenly. "Isn''t he close to the limit? Why is he so fast?"


    Immediately, Luo Feng noticed Xu Ming''s red face and was immediately relieved: "it seems that he wants to use this last breath to break out and fight for some fame!"


    "Want fame?" Luo Feng smiled badly. "I want to press you to death!"


    Thinking, Luo Feng also began to speed up, even faster than Xu Ming.


    "Isn''t it, Luo Feng? It''s only 6000 steps now. Hey, you''re starting to sprint?" Chen Wansong complained. "Are you going to kill my old bone?"


    Although his mouth screamed, Chen Wansong also accelerated at his feet, and was no slower than Luofeng.


    But at the same time, Chen Wansong couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming suspiciously: "can''t it really hold up, so it broke out at last?"


    Chen Wansong always feels that Xu Ming is not so simple.


    "Sprint now?" song Jiahan said with a naughty smile, "let''s have a good competition!"


    As for other geniuses


    The only thing song Jiahan pays attention to is Xu Ming. But now, Xu Ming''s performance disappointed her very much.


    "Master Xu Ming, is it really just a false name?"


    Some doubt, of course, others are shocked.


    At this time, Hu Zhenyu, who controls the array at the end of the mountain gate pass, was completely stunned: "I... shit!"


    At the beginning, Hu Zhenyu was surprised to see that Xu Ming didn''t die directly under his own sneak attack. Then, Hu Zhenyu was even more shocked to see that Xu Ming... Ran under his own pressure!


    "I''m born perfect..." Hu Zhenyu had deep doubts in his heart.


    I don''t know whether I''m doubting my strength or whether Xu Ming is really not a congenital warrior?


    "Xiao Hu, what are you doing?" elder Liang Hui, who was beside him, said coldly.


    Although Liang Hui is much younger than Hu Zhenyu, he calls Hu Zhenyu "Xiao Hu". Both he and Hu Zhenyu feel very normal - because in the world of martial arts, it is often not age but cultivation that determines the superiority and inferiority of children and elders.


    "Haven''t you had enough to eat? You can''t even clean up a boy who didn''t arrive at birth!" Liang Hui scolded.


    Hu Zhenyu trembled, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I''ll do my best... Do my best!"


    Then Hu Zhenyu concentrated on controlling the array again; But this time, he clenched his steel teeth and burst his blue tendons. Obviously, he did his best.


    No. 2 has been paying attention to the situation of Hu Zhenyu and Xu Ming. He was surprised to see that Xu Ming continued to move forward at a faster speed; Then he turned his head and saw Hu Zhenyu''s desperate appearance. He was more and more shocked.


    "Hu Zhenyu is a master of innate perfection! What can he do? Xu Ming?" No. 2 suddenly felt that he was defeated by Xu Ming and slapped by Xu Ming. It doesn''t seem to be such a shameful thing!


    No, you see, not only me, but also Hu Zhenyu, a congenital perfect martial artist, can''t help it. He''s not!


    "Xu Ming''s strength, how strong is it..." No. 2 can''t imagine.


    Xu Ming was burying his head forward. Suddenly, he felt his body sink again, and the pressure on him was stronger by three points!


    "Hum!"


    It''s only three points. It''s not enough to force Xu Ming to adjust the plug-in multiple higher.


    After the three of Luo Feng began to accelerate, Xu Ming was the only one who could keep up with them. Although some other congenital talents want to follow, their strength is limited and it is difficult to keep up.


    Luo Feng noticed Xu Ming''s movements from time to time.


    Suddenly, Luo Feng saw that Xu Ming''s body suddenly sank again.


    "This is really the limit!" Luo Feng said secretly.


    He just wanted to see when Xu Ming would reach the limit.


    But then, Luo Feng was surprised to find; After Xu Ming suddenly sank, he immediately moved forward as if nothing had happened.


    "This guy is so tough!" Luo Feng thought that at this time, Xu Ming was already at the end of a powerful crossbow and was completely supported by a will.


    "Supported by will?" Luo Feng shook his head.


    Without enough strength, how long can it last only with the support of will?


    Chen Wansong also sighed: "will is very tough, but strength..."


    "I think he can only support a hundred steps at most!" Luo Feng whispered privately.


    Chen Wansong and song Jiahan nodded slightly. Obviously, they can''t continue to be optimistic about Xu Ming.


    The more than 6000 levels of coercion are strong enough to make it difficult for some weak semi congenital warriors to move forward. For Luo Feng, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan, it has also been slightly hindered.


    Of course, it''s just a slight hindrance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three advanced a hundred steps.


    The three looked back again, but found that Xu Ming, who should have reached the limit in their eyes, was still firmly stuck behind them and had not been separated.


    "Hmm? Can you insist?" the three looked at each other and were surprised.


    "What a tough will!" Chen Wansong had to sigh again.


    But he was also surprised.


    Will is based on strength. Xu Ming''s ability to keep up with them and even get rid of other congenital talents in the rear shows Xu Ming''s strength?


    But if Xu Ming really has strength, why has he just been oppressed twice in a row and his face is still red?


    Chen Wansong really can''t figure it out.


    Soon, the three of Luo Feng had crossed 7000 steps.


    At this time, the three people were surprised and even frightened to see that Xu Ming rushed through 7000 steps!


    And


    The distance between the three of them and Xu Ming has not opened at all, but is getting closer and closer!


    "Xu Ming is catching up with us?"


    "How is this possible!"


    "It''s impossible - but the facts are right in front of us!" Chen Wansong said. "I count very clearly. Xu Ming had been opened by us for 30 steps; but now, the distance between us and Xu Ming is only 22 steps left! - we are really caught up!"


    Although the three still had a little spare strength, they were still extremely shocked and incredible - didn''t Xu Ming reach the limit when he was six thousand steps?


    "Is it......" Chen Wansong suddenly thought of a possibility that someone was using the array of the mountain gate pass to make a Yin move to Xu Mingshi?


    "Yes! Very likely!"


    Quietly, Chen Wansong deliberately slowed down his pace.


    He wants to go to Xu Ming''s side and feel the pressure of Xu Ming''s area to confirm his conjecture.

 Chapter 114

    Chen Wansong''s speed was a little slower than Xu Ming''s; Now he deliberately slowed down and was soon overtaken by Xu Ming.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming wondered why Chen Wansong should slow down.


    However, for a time, Xu Ming didn''t think about it. Chen Wansong came to test how powerful the pressure around him was.


    When Xu Ming notices Chen Wansong''s move, it''s too late to stop him - Chen Wansong''s body has gathered together.


    "Shit!!!" Chen Wansong was so shocked that his eyes protruded.


    He was not far away from Xu Ming. Before he could get into the core area, he had felt a great bullying pressure, which almost instantly oppressed him to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, Chen Wansong was always vigilant before he leaned over; As soon as he noticed something wrong, he retracted conditionally, which didn''t really spit blood. But Rao is so. Under the powerful pressure of Xu Ming''s side, he still bent his knees and almost fell to his knees.


    "Shit! It''s dangerous..." Rao is Chen Wansong, who has always been mature and prudent. At this time, he can''t help being rude.


    "How could there be such a strong pressure in Xu Ming? I was so close that I was almost vomiting blood; how terrible the pressure should be in the core area..." Chen Wansong was really stunned. "I''m afraid I can''t hold up a breath and will be crushed or even killed..."


    Chen Wansong looked at Xu Ming in horror, but Xu Ming was still walking fast in such a terrible center!


    Is this still human?


    "Brother Xu Ming, I really admire you!" Chen Wansong whispered.


    Of course, Xu Ming knew at this time that Chen Wansong was aware of something wrong with himself, so he deliberately came to test it.


    "Yay, it''s overcast!" Xu Ming replied by gritting his teeth.


    "Congenitally perfect?" Chen Wansong himself is congenitally in the middle stage. He is sure that it is impossible to release such strong pressure in the later stage of congenitally.


    "Yes!"


    "Brother Xu Ming seems to have offended someone. Be more careful!"


    "Thanks for reminding me!" Xu Ming said.


    Chen Wansong looked at Xu Ming in awe and Luo Feng in front of him. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "funny Luo Feng still wants to compete with Xu Ming. Funny Luo Feng thought Xu Ming was at the end of a powerful crossbow... I really want to see what Luo Feng would look like if he knew Xu Ming''s real situation!"


    But now, Chen Wansong is afraid to tell Luo Feng the truth.


    Because he was not sure if he would do anything stupid after he learned the truth, such as rushing directly to the core area where Xu Ming was located to feel the pressure.


    If so, he will harm Luofeng.


    Chen Wansong didn''t say that Luo Feng, who was a little stupid in EQ, didn''t notice anything unusual.


    But song Jiahan found something wrong with Chen Wansong: "Lao Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you secretly, don''t tell Luo Feng." Chen Wansong said, "I just went to Xu Ming''s side to test it. Just close, I found that his pressure is so great that I can''t resist it at all! - Xu Ming is likely to be targeted by a master of innate perfection!"


    "Ah -" song Jiahan stared lovingly, "can''t even resist you?"


    Luo Feng, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan are the strongest in terms of talent; In terms of strength, Lao Chen is undoubtedly the strongest! Even Lao Chen can''t resist the pressure, Luo Feng is even more impossible to resist!


    "I can''t resist the sneak attack by the innate perfection master!" Chen Wansong didn''t have a good way.


    Song Jiahan looked at Xu Ming in shock: "but he blocked it..."


    "So this boy is a... Pervert!" Chen Wansong said, "by the way, don''t tell Luo Feng. I''m afraid he''ll do something stupid."


    "I understand." song Jiahan said, "if you let him know, he will certainly do stupid things!"


    But soon, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan found that "stupidity" was unstoppable - because Luo Feng did another stupid thing.


    Luo Feng said foolishly to Xu Ming, who had caught up with him: "it''s very good. He can keep up with us! I don''t know if this is your real limit, but I still have spare strength - if you have the ability, you can catch up and try again!"


    Come on, Luo Feng grinned provocatively, then really picked up the speed and left Xu Ming behind again.


    Looking at Luo Feng''s arrogant, ignorant but elated back, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan looked at each other.


    "Do you know that fool?"


    "I don''t know."


    Of course, Xu Ming ignored Luo Feng''s provocation. He continued to maintain his speed, neither accelerating nor slowing down.


    Six thousand steps, Xu Ming is this speed; Seven thousand steps, Xu Ming is also this speed; Then, after crossing the 8000 steps, Xu Ming was still at this speed - the assessment of Shanmen pass itself did not put much pressure on Xu Ming at all. Even at more than 8000 steps, most of Xu Ming''s pressure comes from Hu Zhenyu''s sneak attack.


    "Nine thousand steps!"


    Luo Feng was the first to pass the 9000 level, but he was not happy.


    Because:


    At more than 7000 steps, Luo Feng broke out with all his strength, which was faster than Xu Ming!


    However, at more than 8000 steps, Luo Feng found that he had tried his best to feed, but his speed was still the same as that of Xu Ming - from 6000 steps to more than 8000 steps, Xu Ming had always been at the same speed, never accelerating or slowing down.


    Now, nine thousand steps are around the corner. Luo Feng even suspects that even if he reaches nine thousand steps, Xu Ming will still be at this speed!


    "Has Xu Ming always hidden his strength, and even now, he hasn''t really broken out?"


    Luo Feng rushed over 9000 steps in the shock. Soon, Xu Ming also rushed up.


    "Slow down, slow down!" Luo Feng even prayed silently, because he had done his best and could not be faster. If Xu Ming doesn''t slow down, waiting for him will be surpassed!


    However


    Luo Feng''s Prayer did not take effect.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming roared and rolled over the 9000 step pass, but his speed was still unchanged.


    "Shit... It''s so abnormal!" Luo Feng clenched his teeth and ran away, but he could only watch Xu Ming get closer and closer to himself


    This feeling is really powerless!


    "Why can he run so fast when the oppression after 9000 steps is so strong?" Luo Feng felt a trace of oppression on his body every step now; And his steps can only be a little slower.


    He can''t imagine why Xu Ming''s speed is not affected at all.


    However, where did Luo Feng think that the oppression of more than 9000 steps was like bathing the breeze for Xu Ming; What really makes Xu Ming feel pressure is the sneak attack from the innate perfection master!


    Luo Feng has always regarded Xu Ming as an opponent, but Xu Ming has never regarded Luo Feng as an opponent.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, Luo Feng is really just a child - at least from the perspective of strength.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Xu Ming caught up with and surpassed Luo Feng.

 Chapter 115

    "More than me..."


    Luo Feng is very depressed, but also very weak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to chase. He''s done his best, but Xu Ming is still stunned. What can he do?


    Luo Feng can only watch helplessly. After Xu Ming surpasses himself, he is getting farther and farther away from himself.


    "I''ll go..." Luo Feng could only scold, and then continued to rush up.


    Although he has fallen behind Xu Ming, Luo Feng always hopes that even if he loses, he won''t lose too badly.


    "Rush! Rush! Rush!" Luo Feng clenched his teeth and kept encouraging himself.


    The top of the mountain.


    Elder Liang Hui under the green robe looked at Xu Ming getting closer and closer, and his face was more and more like the color of his green robe.


    "Waste! Useless waste!" if it weren''t for the public to take into account the image, Liang Huizhen wanted to drag Hu Zhenyu to smoke wildly, and then directly throw it down the mountain, "such a small thing can''t be done well!"


    Hu Zhenyu is suffering!


    He thought that it was easy to catch Xu Ming, who had never arrived before. He did a good job and was appreciated by elder Liang Hui. Hu Zhenyu naturally took up such a beautiful job in high spirits.


    But who would have thought that he was born perfect and had done his best. Not only could he not help Xu Ming, but it seemed that Xu Ming would be the first to break through the mountain gate.


    "How could this happen..." Hu Zhenyu only felt that his face was slapped. It was a lifelong shame!


    In addition, elder Liang Hui beside him became more and more angry and dissatisfied, and Hu Zhenyu finally became cruel.


    "Shit, if you fight, I don''t believe you can''t kill a boy who didn''t even arrive at birth!"


    Boom!


    Hu Zhenyu''s whole body blood and congenital mysterious Qi were boiling directly. His body surface even faintly surged with dark red waves.


    Forbidden art!


    Hu Zhenyu directly performed the forbidden art. He really did it!


    "I can''t kill you and me!"


    Hu Zhenyu manipulated the array more and more crazily.


    Boom!


    He was several times more overbearing and overbearing than before, and directly covered Xu Ming and pressed him down.


    Although Xu Ming was prepared, he was still trembled by the terrible pressure. The whole person even had difficulty breathing, let alone moving on.


    "Shit, can''t help it at last?"


    Xu Ming only feels that the weight is on him. If he doesn''t increase the multiple of the plug-in, I''m afraid it''s impossible to move forward at all.


    Xu Ming looked up and looked at the end of the stone ladder. At this time, he was only five or six hundred steps away from breaking through the mountain gate.


    "I don''t know if this is all the other party''s means..." Xu Ming thought, do you want to continue to hang up and drive several times?


    "Eh?" Luo Feng, who had been chasing Xu Ming in the rear, was suddenly surprised to find that Xu Ming stopped?


    Moreover, Luo Feng also found that Xu Ming seems to be in a very bad state. He seems to be so oppressed that he can''t stand stably.


    "What happened?" Luo Feng was surprised.


    Just now, isn''t Xu Ming still having a good time? Why can''t he even stand stably in the blink of an eye?


    Chen Wansong, who didn''t want to know anything behind him, said secretly, "it seems that brother Xu Ming is in more trouble!"


    Chen Wansong doesn''t think that Xu Ming was oppressed by more than 9000 levels of coercion.


    After all, Chen Wansong has just, but he has felt the pressure on Xu Ming a little; Now, Chen Wansong himself is at more than 9000 steps. After comparison, Chen Wansong just wants to say that the pressure of more than 9000 steps is really a breeze for Xu Ming!


    "What''s going on?"


    No. 2 saw the abnormality reappeared on Xu Ming and immediately turned his eyes to Hu Zhenyu. When he saw Hu Zhenyu''s blood churning all over, it was obvious that he had even performed the forbidden art. He couldn''t help but be more awed by Xu Ming: "too powerful... Brother Ming is only a few years old. He can force Hu Zhenyu to achieve congenital perfection. He even took out the forbidden art."


    When No. 2 even thought about it in his heart, he couldn''t help but use the honorific language of "brother Ming" to Xu Ming, which shows his awe of Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming is the real peerless genius!" No. 2 suddenly found that compared with Xu Ming, neizong disciples like him are hardly worth mentioning. "I don''t know who is better and who is weaker than our ''five disciples'' of the barbarian sect?"


    The "five disciples" are all known as peerless geniuses. Each of them is sure to step into the realm of condensed pills in the future!


    After thinking about it, No. 2 was more inclined to Xu Ming: "maybe brother Xu Ming is not the opponent of the five disciples, but in terms of talent, brother Ming must be better!"


    Somehow, No. 2 had a blind confidence in Xu Ming.


    foot of a hill.


    "Look, everyone. Xu Ming, who rushed to the first one, suddenly stopped!"


    "Must have rushed too hard just now, but now the stamina is insufficient! The three geniuses of Wushen kingdom are powerful and steady. Although Xu Ming surpassed them in a short time, now as soon as Xu Ming stopped, they will catch up!"


    "This is the tortoise rabbit race!"


    "Tortoise and rabbit race? -- how dare you call the genius of the kingdom of martial arts a tortoise!?" several martial artists of the kingdom of martial arts immediately raised their sleeves.


    "No, no, man, that''s not what I mean..."


    Ma Weibai, Ma Shaobai and Ma Jiazhu, who had seen Xu Ming rush directly from 6000 steps to more than 9000 steps, thought their hard-working curse was ineffective. They were all disheartened and ready to give up the useless curse.


    At this time, they were surprised to find again - eh, Xu Ming seems to be cursed by us again!


    "Don''t stop, curse!" the horse master said.


    "Yes! Curse him!" Ma Shaobai''s eyes bled.


    Just as the three people worked hard and painstakingly to curse, suddenly, they found that a group of people had surrounded themselves.


    The three Ma family members were frightened: "Zhou... Zhou family master..."


    "Master Ma, Miss Ma and master Ma, you three are hiding here. It''s hard to find me - take it away!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luofeng has surpassed Xu Ming again on the stone ladder.


    When passing by Xu Ming, Luo Feng glanced proudly and seemed to say - what''s the use of taking the lead for the time being? Who can reach the end first is the real skill.


    Xu Ming stood where he was for a long time. Of course, he was not in a daze, but feeling -- how powerful the pressure on him is now.


    "If I guessed correctly, the other party should have used the forbidden art, so the pressure was suddenly several times stronger!" a cold look flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes. "I''ve never met before. In order to deal with me, even the forbidden art was used. It''s really cruel! - since you''re unkind first, don''t blame me!"


    Today, Xu Ming is no longer as soft hearted as when he first came to this world. He can''t even kill. The successive bloody experiences have made Xu Ming deeply understand that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself and the people around him!


    "Since it is an enemy rather than a friend, then..."


    Xu Ming felt it carefully and finally decided to drive the double attack, double defense and acceleration to level 4, which should be enough to rebound the pressure on himself.


    The third hanging of level 4 is a little expensive!


    "However, you''ve killed me. If I don''t order anything, it''s like: come and don''t be rude... Level 4 three hanging, level 4 three hanging!"


    As soon as Li mang appeared in Xu Ming''s eyes, his whole momentum changed immediately.

 Chapter 116

    Boom!


    Level 4 double attack, level 4 double defense and level 4 acceleration are opened!


    Level 4 double defense makes Xu Ming''s physical defense and mental defense soar several times again; The flesh is as strong as a stone, and the spirit is as strong as a rock - however, with defense alone, there is no strength, which can only ensure that Xu Ming will not be injured under the pressure, but he still can''t easily move forward under the pressure of gravity, let alone


    After being attacked for so long, Xu Ming wants to fight back!!


    Level 4 double attack!


    Xu Ming''s physical strength and mental attack also soared directly!


    Level 4 acceleration!


    Let Xu Ming have enough sharp thinking and quick action to dominate this sudden surge of strength!


    The three links complement each other and are indispensable.


    That''s why when Xu Ming opens a double attack, double defense and acceleration, he usually opens three hooks together - because it is the shortest board that determines the amount of water in the barrel!


    Only when the three hooks are opened together can it be lifted evenly in all directions.


    "What?" Hu Zhenyu, who had been fighting for his life against Xu Ming, was surprised and angry. "How did this boy suddenly improve his momentum? Did he also use the forbidden art?"


    Hu Zhenyu''s complexion is iron green. If he goes on like this, he can''t help Xu Ming at all!


    "Waste!!" Liang Hui doesn''t know this. Therefore, some friends said why they rewarded but didn''t get nominated. In fact, when I finish the last chapter every day, I will sort out the friends who thank me for the reward. Generally, I won''t miss it. If you don''t see the speech at the end of the last chapter of my day, it is estimated that this paragraph has not been successfully synchronized to the mobile phone. But on the web, you can see it. If any friend encounters this situation, I''m very sorry.


    Today, I don''t write this paragraph in "the author''s words", but in the main body, so I can explain it to you. However, the text is generally not allowed to write such content, so in the future, I can only write in the independent "author''s words". I''m very sorry.


    In addition, some friends may not see me crying for collection and recommendation tickets. I also ask for them here. By the way, send the group number: 252902859.


    Thank you!]

 Chapter 117

    Luo Feng is very sad today.


    Although he tried his best, he was overtaken by Xu Ming at the last hundred steps.


    At the moment of being transcended, Luo Feng found that the first that "should have belonged to him" suddenly became out of reach.


    "Pervert..."


    Can''t catch up, just can''t catch up. Luo Feng has no way at all.


    Xu Ming took a walk and was the first to break through the mountain gate and climb the ten thousand stone stairs.


    The savage masters and neizong disciples who have been watching on the top of the mountain have long expected that Xu Ming may be the first to climb the top. But when Xu Ming was really the first to climb the top, they were so surprised that their eyes protruded one by one.


    "What a pervert... Even Luo Feng was left behind by him..."


    Originally, everyone agreed that Luo Feng, a 15-year-old congenital mid-term, should undoubtedly win the first!


    "Brother Ming, it''s awesome!" No. 2 came over and smiled deeply.


    Others just thought that Xu Ming was the one who beat Luo Feng and won the first place.


    Luo Feng knew that when Xu Ming broke through the mountain gate, he secretly fought with Hu Zhenyu and made Hu Zhenyu, a congenital perfect expert, vomit blood and faint!


    Compared with the latter, it is not worth mentioning that Luofeng won the first place.


    Xu Ming glanced at number two and said, "do you know who attacked me?"


    No. 2 pretended to be as if nothing had happened and replied privately: "I know, it''s Hu Zhenyu."


    "Hu Zhenyu?" Xu Ming certainly doesn''t recognize this person.


    Xu Ming has been in contact with the whole barbarian sect, just Gu Hanmo, No. 2, No. 1 and others.


    "He is Liang Hui''s man."


    "Liang Hui?" Xu Ming has never heard of the name, but two words came out of his heart - Liang system.


    If yes, Liang Hui should be a member of the Liang system.


    Sure enough, No. 2 said, "Liang Hui is the son of the elder, and the elder is the leader of the Liang family. This time Hu Zhenyu will attack you, as if Liang Hui meant..."


    I see


    Xu Ming suddenly said, "thank you!"


    Xu Ming is very grateful to number two. After all, he and No. 2 have a holiday, but the other party can tell himself so much when he is confused.


    "But number two... Which faction are you from?"


    Xu Ming suddenly asked strangely.


    If No. 2 belongs to the Gu family, it would not have fooled around with Zhao an and Feiyun country last time. But if he was a member of the Liang family, why would he tell himself so much now?


    "Me?" No. 2 laughed at himself. "I''m an inner sect, that''s the bottom disciple. How can I choose a sect... Anyway, in the end, I have to listen to which sect is in charge of the barbarian sect!"


    Xu Ming thought, it''s really such a truth.


    "Who attacked me? Is it still here?"


    "Here -- the one lying unconscious on the ground!" speaking of this, No. 2 couldn''t help but be frightened. He thought that if Xu Ming had dealt with himself like Hu Zhenyu when he was in Feiyun country last time, I''m afraid he didn''t know whether his life was still there


    Thinking of this, No. 2 was vaguely glad that he was just slapped by Xu Ming.


    Even feel: "it seems to be slapped by Xu Ming, which is also a very happy thing..."


    Not long after, Luo Feng also breathlessly broke through the mountain gate.


    "Xu Ming!" as soon as Luo Feng came up, he went straight to Xu Ming, "you are really fast in breaking through the mountain gate. I am convinced and have nothing to say! But I have to challenge you - I want you to understand that it is useless to break through the Mountain Gate quickly!"


    Xu Ming glanced and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in playing with children!"


    Children again!


    Luo excites the general angrily and says, "hum, running through the Mountain Gate quickly doesn''t mean you have high fighting skills! You must have poor fighting skills. You know you''re not my opponent, so you don''t dare to fight!"


    No. 2 on one side looks at Luo Feng with silly X''s eyes - Xu Ming''s poor fighting skills? Xu Ming dare not fight?


    Even if Xu Ming''s fighting skills are poor, why don''t he slap you? You know, at the scene, there is a man whose life and death are uncertain by Xu Ming; What kind of onion are you?


    Besides


    Is Xu Ming bad at fighting¡ª¡ª No. 2 has fought with Xu Ming. He has personally experienced Xu Ming''s almost perfect fighting skills.


    "This hairy boy doesn''t want to be slapped by brother Ming and become famous?" No. 2 muttered in his heart.


    No. 2 himself is only famous in the whole wilderness area because he was slapped by Xu Ming, although it doesn''t seem to be a good reputation.


    "Hey, what are your eyes?" Luo Feng keenly felt the contempt of No. 2 from one side.


    "Look down on you!" No. 2 has just entered the middle of congenital. He is afraid of Xu Ming, but he will not be afraid of Luofeng, a hairy boy.


    "You..." Luo Feng almost burst, but when he saw number two, he suddenly thought of something.


    "You are the number two slapped by Xu Ming?" Luo Feng disdained to smile.


    "Yes!" No. 2 now doesn''t think it''s a shame to be slapped by Xu Ming. On the contrary, he is vaguely glad that anyone has the chance to get slapped by the palm God? For example, Luo Feng, the hairy boy in front of us, rubbed up and wanted to be slapped, but our palm God, birds don''t bird him!


    "OK, I challenge you!" Luo Feng rushed to No. 2.


    "Challenge me?" No. 2 was surprised. "You hairy boy, want to challenge me?"


    No. 2 is not afraid of Luo Feng -- in terms of cultivation, Luo Feng is the middle stage of congenital, and he is also the middle stage of congenital; In terms of fighting skills, do you really think that the disciples of the wild sect are kneaded by mud and can be kneaded by any cat or dog?


    "Yes, I want you to know that it''s not difficult to slap you!"


    "Ha ha..." No. 2 laughed angrily. "I accept your challenge - today you break through the mountain gate and consume a lot; then I''ll see you at the martial arts platform tomorrow morning!"


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless - why did the two fight? Never mind him, just leave me alone.


    Xu Ming is not interested in coaxing a child like Luo Feng.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop.


    Xu Ming avoids Luo Feng''s challenge, but another stupid x comes.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" a young man in white, as beautiful as a woman, didn''t know when he came to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming glanced at him and asked, "where is this kitten and puppy?"


    "Wu Jun, the disciple of neizong in the middle of congenital." the second voice replied, "his strength should be slightly stronger than me. He seems to disagree with you and always wants to challenge you."


    Xu Ming smiled helplessly: "Oh, it seems that there are many people who want to trouble me! In that case... It''s time to find someone to stand up and save trouble in the future! Wu Jun, right? Just him!"


    "Brother Ming, are you going to slap again?"


    "Slap him?" Xu Ming disdained. "Does he deserve it? - kill him second. One look is enough!"


    [sure enough, some people can''t see the "author''s words", so I''ll send it again here. Group number: 252902859. In addition, I''m very serious about collecting and recommending here! Thank you!]

 Chapter 118

    One look is enough!


    How domineering!


    How arrogant!


    But No. 2 couldn''t help but choose to believe - brother Ming said that one look is enough, that one look is enough!


    Thinking of this, No. 2 looked at Wu Jun with a trace of pity and thought, "at least I was slapped by brother Ming. Poor boy, I can''t even slap. One look will be done."


    At this time, Xu Ming turned to Wu Jun. to tell the truth, he didn''t like such a shady man.


    "I''m Xu Ming. You''re going to challenge me, aren''t you?" Xu Ming said straight to the point. "Don''t pick a time. Tomorrow morning, you can play martial arts."


    Private fighting is prohibited in the wild sect.


    Have conflicts, or want to compete - yes, see the truth in martial arts.


    "Er..." Wu Jun was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Ming to agree so directly. He hasn''t even said he wants to challenge. "OK, see you at the martial arts platform tomorrow morning!"


    With that, Wu Jun didn''t stay much, so he turned and left.


    However, before leaving, Wu Jun was full of provocation and said to No. 2: "take a good look at my strength tomorrow. After reading it, you will know how useless you are!"


    Number two smiled without speaking.


    Yes, I''m waiting to see you tomorrow!


    But how much strength do you have... One look will be killed by the second. How much strength can you have?


    Soon, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan reached the end almost at the same time.


    They didn''t fight for the first as hard as Luo Feng, because they knew that even if they tried hard, they were not as fast as Luo Feng; Even if you don''t work hard, you are definitely much faster than the early congenital geniuses behind you - since the results of working hard and not working hard are the same, why do you work hard?


    "Lao Chen, Jiahan, you are here at last!" Luo Feng came up.


    Chen Wansong said with a smile, "old man, I can''t walk fast!"


    "By the way, I tell you, I have an appointment with someone tomorrow morning. You want to see it!"


    "What!?" Chen Wansong''s eyes almost protruded. "Should you be with Xu Ming..."


    "Xu Ming?" Luo Feng hissed. "That coward didn''t dare to fight with me. I made an appointment with the No. 2 who was slapped by Xu Ming."


    Coward?


    Dare not fight you?


    Chen Wansong was speechless


    At this time, Chen Wansong happened to see a unconscious middle-aged man being carried away.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this Hu Zhenyu? What''s wrong with him?" Chen Wansong knows something about the experts in the barbarian sect; For example, this Hu Zhenyu had a little contact with him, "it seems that he passed out..."


    Pass out!?


    Chen Wansong suddenly realized something -- isn''t Hu Zhenyu a master of innate perfection? Xu Ming was just attacked by congenitally perfect? Is it


    Soon, Chen Wansong connected the whole incident - Hu Zhenyu attacked Xu Ming secretly, and then Xu Ming was stunned by the earthquake?


    "Hiss -" Chen Wansong took a breath.


    Is it true that Xu Ming shocked Hu Zhenyu into this?


    Chen Wansong looked into Xu Ming''s eyes and became more and more frightened; The look in Luo Feng''s eyes is more and more like looking at an ignorant silly X.


    At this time, many internal practice perfect, semi congenital talents have reached the position of 3000 stone stairs. Among them, many geniuses know that their talents are limited, and it is impossible to climb the ten thousand stone stairs and become neizong disciples; So he stopped at the position of 3000 steps and was willing to be a foreign disciple.


    Of course, there are those who do not admit defeat and have to hold their breath and continue to climb up.


    However, the stone ladder of ten thousand steps is not so easy to climb for these talents who practice inside perfectly and semi congenital? Soon, one ordinary genius after another was brushed down one after another; In other words, some semi innate martial artists with outstanding strength and strong will can support the continuous challenge.


    "Ah, Lao Wang, I really can''t do it. Go by yourself!" a sincere young man said to the cunning young man next to him at the position of just 6000 steps.


    Honest young man and cunning young man are two next door neighbors. Although their personalities are quite different, they are also very talented, so they are very close. They are good brothers who have played together since childhood.


    "All right!" said the cunning young man, "I''m determined to get to the top of the ten thousand stone stairs! Since you can''t hold it, don''t hold it. I''ll go up alone!"


    "Lao Wang, you will succeed!" the sincere young man blessed, "I won''t continue to support. After all, my baby has just been born. If I have an accident, what can he do!"


    Honest young people are honest and loyal. They obediently obey their parents'' arrangements and marry their daughter-in-law and have children early. Lao Wang next door, however, has never wanted to get a wife. He is 18 years old and hasn''t married yet, but his parents are worried to death.


    Ordinary people in this world generally get married and have children very early. Most men can consider getting a wife at the age of 16. Whoever marries again at the age of 17 can be considered late marriage.


    "Your baby?" I don''t know why, Lao Wang suddenly felt a shock, thought about it, and then said, "forget it, I won''t continue to go up, that''s all."


    "Why?" the honest young man didn''t understand. "Didn''t you just say that you want to climb the ten thousand stone stairs?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t got a wife and children yet. If something happens, won''t our Lao Wang family be broken?" Lao Wang said.


    But in fact, Lao Wang''s real idea is - if I have three long and two short comings, won''t my baby in your family have no father soon after birth? Moreover, if I really climb the ten thousand steps stone ladder and become a disciple of neizong, after that, I live in neizong and you live in waizong, can''t I continue to live next door to you?


    "Neizong disciple is good, but I''d rather continue to be my next door Lao Wang!"


    After some time, the innate geniuses broke through the Mountain Gate one after another and successfully climbed the ten thousand stone stairs.


    For congenital geniuses, it''s not difficult to break through the mountain gate. It just takes some effort to get rid of the oppression step by step and climb slowly.


    After some time, six amazing semi congenital talents also climbed the stone ladder and became neizong disciples.


    By this time, there was only half a column of incense left within the time limit of two hours.


    At this time, on the stone ladder, the geniuses either shook their heads and gave up, or forced themselves to fail and seriously injured; There is only one person who still insists on it.


    This genius has climbed to 9990 steps with difficulty; It''s only ten steps away from the ten thousand stone steps to the top!


    The young man was oppressed by the powerful pressure on the stone ladder, and his face was distorted and ferocious; But his eyes were full of perseverance: "I''m Wu Jinyu. I won''t be willing to be a disciple of the outer sect! I must break through the mountain gate and become a disciple of the inner sect. I''ll stand out from now on!"

 Chapter 119

    "There are ten more steps!"


    The face of young Wu Jinyu was full of perseverance.


    After determining that he had fully adapted to the pressure of this level, Wu Jinyu slowly but firmly moved towards the next level.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a more powerful and domineering pressure almost crushed his limit.


    Wu Jinyu bent his knee slightly and was about to fall.


    "Hum!"


    However, his unyielding will made him stand straight again.


    "Want to crush me? Come on! Come on! Come on!" Wu Jinyu shouted in his heart.


    In fact, at this time, Wu Jinyu has really reached the limit.


    The end of the stone ladder of ten thousand steps is close at hand, only a few steps away; But these steps, each step exceeded his limit!


    Although, the increasing prestige of each stone ladder is extremely subtle; However, every tiny bit of pressure increased may become the last straw to crush the camel.


    "I''m not willing!!" if I fail in this place, Wu Jinyu will be really unwilling.


    "There are nine more steps!"


    His indomitable will drove him forward.


    Eight steps!


    Seven steps!


    Six steps!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Jinyu recalled his childhood longing for the road of martial arts.


    As a child, Wu Jinyu''s family was not good; In this world of poor culture and rich martial arts, he insisted on taking the road of martial arts, which brought great burden and pressure to his family.


    Fortunately, Wu Jinyu was very sensible since he was a child. He kept practicing, practicing and practicing. He worked very hard. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment - he practiced his feet after his arms were trained, his physical strength after his feet were trained, and his physical strength after his physical strength was trained... He went round and round every day, cold and heat endlessly.


    Finally one day, Wu Jinyu suddenly enlightened and burst into dazzling light, which was held as a treasure by his small country, "Yuanzhou country".


    Later, when the conditions were good, Wu Jinyu practiced hard every day and dared not stop.


    Now, every step taken by Wu Jinyu is his sweat for many years.


    Three steps!


    At this time, the strength of coercion has exceeded Wu Jinyu''s limit. He is dead with a will.


    Step two!


    The oppression made Wu Jinyu want to give up. This kind of oppression beyond the limit is really too painful!


    But at this time, Wu Jinyu remembered the eyes of his parents - the eyes of his parents ten years ago; Even if the conditions at home were bad, he resolutely sent him on the road of martial arts.


    Wu Jinyu''s heart trembled.


    a step!!!


    He was only one step away from the ten thousand stone steps to the top; As long as you take this step, you will be a noble disciple of the wild sect!


    However, this step is as difficult as a natural moat.


    "I can''t take this step. If I take this step, I will be unable to support it and faint directly. In that case, all my previous efforts will be wasted!"


    However, if you don''t step, why is Wu Jinyu standing on the stone ladder one step away from the top?


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "You can!"


    "Bite your teeth and step up, it''s a new world!"


    "Come on, the seat of the last inner disciple is waving to you!"


    The successful people who have landed encourage and cheer up one after another, and even some old disciples encourage and cheer up.


    Wu Jinyu scolded in his heart: "nonsense, I don''t know that stepping up is a new world? I don''t know that I''m only one step away from neizong disciples... But NIMA, how can I step up? I can''t hold it -"


    I have to say that the encouragement of the winners has somehow increased Wu Jinyu''s fighting spirit.


    At the same time, a gentle figure flashed through Wu Jinyu''s mind. Thinking of her, Wu Jinyu''s very firm eyes flashed a trace of tenderness.


    "Yan Xi, wait for me to go back! I will become a disciple of neizong. I will let everyone in your family know that you made the right choice to go with me!"


    This gentle figure is incomparably beautiful, and it is also Wu Jinyu. It does not hesitate to fight her family - she is the most important person in Wu Jinyu''s life!


    "Yan Xi!"


    Calling the name of the beloved in his heart, Wu Jinyu resolutely marched towards the last stone ladder. He believes that love can make him full of power!


    Last step, come on!


    Step on the last step: "hold on! I can hold on!"


    Wu Jinyu felt that he might collapse at any time, but he held on ferociously.


    He wanted to take the last step and directly rush out of the range of the 10000 stone stairs; In that way, you can leave the oppression and successfully break through the mountain gate. However, he tried several times, but he couldn''t even lift his feet - it was really beyond the limit!


    "Steady, don''t worry, steady first! I can rush out when I get used to it!"


    At this time, Yu Guang of Wu Jinyu accidentally caught a glimpse of a young girl coming out of the wild sect and coming to her side.


    The girl was dressed in white gauze like smoke and clouds, as if she were not an elf on earth.


    Wu Jinyu vowed that since he had Yan Xi, he had adhered to the principle of "no disrespect", and had never looked straight at any woman.


    However, at this time, at the last stage of Shanmen pass assessment, at such an important critical moment that there was no room for distraction, Wu Jinyu''s eyes were involuntarily attracted.


    "Good... Beautiful!" Wu Jinyu was crazy directly.


    At this moment, he could not even feel the pressure on his body. He just felt that his whole body was warm and full of strength.


    "She''s coming towards me!"


    Wu Jinyu found himself doing a stupid thing, but he couldn''t control it.


    At this moment, he just wanted to quietly look at the girl in white and forget that he was breaking through the mountain gate, the hardships of the road of martial arts, the responsibilities on his shoulders, the ideals and pursuit, and all his troubles... He just wanted time to stay at this moment.


    "This girl is definitely poison!" however, Wu Jinyu was poisoned willingly.


    The girl approached gradually, and then suddenly she smiled.


    Her smile seems to warm and melt everything.


    "You''re here?" the girl''s lips opened slightly.


    I''m coming.


    Wu Jinyu really wants to shout. Yes, I''m coming!


    However, he suddenly found that the girl didn''t seem to be talking to herself, but to another teenager.


    Click!


    Wu Jinyu heard his heartbroken voice - it was really heard, not felt!


    This heartbreak was even paler than when Yan Xi''s family strongly opposed themselves and Yan Xi together!


    Boom!


    Wu Jinyu could no longer bear the pressure of Wanjie, and the whole man flew out. But he felt no pain, as if the world had abandoned itself.


    When flying backwards, Wu Jinyu was not regretting his loss of neizong disciple status, but shocked: "why... There are such beautiful people in the world..."


    At the end of the mountain gate pass, there was silence because of the arrival of the girl in white. No one dared to make a sound, as if afraid of destroying the peace and warmth.


    Xu Ming also stared at the beauty in front of him. After a long time, he reacted: "are you... Gu Hanmo?"


    The girl in white smiled playfully, and the surrounding air seemed to jump with activity: "no! It''s... Gu Meimo!"

 Chapter 120

    [slightly changed the real name of the female leader: Gu Meimo. It means that jasmine flowers bloom.]


    Gu Meimo?


    Xu Ming didn''t ask much. He already knew Gu Hanmo''s real name.


    What surprised Xu Ming most was that Gu Hanmo was so amazing after he became Gu Meimo. When he was still, he was like a fairy without fine dust; When talking, it is a lively and beating note.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Ming didn''t feel strange because of the huge contrast between Gu Meimo''s front and back; He can still find that spiritual support in her.


    With only a few words, Xu Ming determined whether she was Gu pengmo or Gu Hanmo!


    "I know you''ve broken through the mountain gate. I''ll take you into the Zongli to get familiar with it." Gu Meimo smiled and turned playfully and left.


    Xu Ming walked beside her.


    I don''t know how many savage disciples were hurt by this scene.


    Both old and new disciples shouted madly in their hearts - goddess, don''t fall! Never fall!


    These ordinary inner sect disciples may never want to pursue Gu Mo; But in the eyes of many of them, Gu Meimo is a goddess that can''t be blasphemed - they don''t pursue, they only believe.


    But at this time, they found that their faith seemed to have signs of collapse


    "I still like to call you Gu Hanmo." Xu Ming suddenly heard.


    Gu Hanmo and Gu Meimo have no difference in pronunciation; But in my heart, there are two completely different names.


    Gu Hanmo understood: "then Gu Hanmo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming got to know each other a little in the barbarian sect.


    The imposing and restrained wilderness hall, the mysterious ancient secret code tower, the martial arts platform, the Wuxin building, the dust washing house


    All the way around, Xu Ming just wanted to say, "Han Mo, who named these buildings and towers? It''s so gentle. What kind of dust house, to put it bluntly, isn''t it the place where the neizong disciples live every day?"


    "I also feel very literate," Gu said, "but every time I complain like this, my father always tells me that our barbarian sect is a sect with deep knowledge; the names of these places are created by the ancestors with great wisdom and cannot be changed!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Zongmen is proud and charming. He has played with the inside information.


    Unconsciously, they came to Houshan, where many dead barbarians were buried.


    Gu Hanmo takes Xu Ming to a simple tomb: "Xiaoran is right here."


    In fact, as Qin ran, he is not qualified to be buried here; However, Qin ran died to protect Gu Hanmo, so zongmen made an exception.


    Xu Ming worshipped.


    Qin ran fought side by side with him, and Xu Ming admired Qin Ran''s loyalty very much.


    Then he stood aside and waited for Gu Hanmo to say something silently in front of the tomb before leaving together.


    From beginning to end, Gu Hanmo was very strong in controlling his sadness.


    In Gu Hanmo''s words: "the world thinks that joining the sect door is incomparable; but in fact, the fight between the sect door and the sect door for resources, territory and treasures is more red and bloody than in ordinary countries. From small to large, I have been used to familiar people, even relatives, disappearing from me..."


    When he said this, Gu Hanmo could only smile bitterly.


    "How is the clan going to deal with the enemies who attacked us last time?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s impossible to calculate." Gu Hanmo was helpless but calm. "Although yinshazong is the same as our barbarians, they are all yellow forces; but yinshazong is the top of the Yellow forces, and our barbarians are not small. Even... Yinshazong really wants us to take revenge on them, so that they can attack and plunder our barbarians with dignity."


    After sighing, Gu Hanmo continued, "it''s very good that you could kill longbatian last time, and there were five congenital later stages of the hidden killing sect, and you also got rid of the traitor Zhao Anhe... This can only end here; both sides are silent, as if nothing had happened!"


    As if nothing had happened?


    Xu Ming said firmly, "I won''t let it go like this..."


    Hidden killing sect?


    The top yellow force?


    Is it strong?


    Xu Ming knows that it won''t take him long to hang up and have the strength to destroy the hidden sect!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the martial arts stage.


    Not many neizong disciples came to the martial arts platform, because yesterday, the battle between Luo Feng and No. 2 and the battle between Wu Jun and Xu Ming were not deliberately spread, so only a few people knew.


    Moreover, in the eyes of other powerful neizong disciples, the battles at this level of Luo Feng, No. 2 and Xu Ming are at best just small fights. What''s good?


    "Let''s go first!" Luo Feng looked at No. 2 with great enthusiasm. He urgently needed to prove his strength with a battle.


    "OK!" number two jumped onto the stage.


    He also wanted to let Luo Feng know immediately that our neizong disciple is not so easy to bully as you think!


    "Hum, they took the lead!" Wu Jun snorted coldly, "you''re lucky, let you get another one!"


    Oh!


    Xu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    What''s the use of talking too much?


    This kind of clown, when he gets on the stage, isn''t it just a matter of eyes? You don''t even need a slap!


    In that case, how could Xu Ming spend more time with him?


    "Er Hao!" Luo Feng was very arrogant on the stage at this time. "I remind you first that you should do your best! Lest you be slapped by me later, and you still find excuses like this and that!"


    "Being slapped by you?" the second sneered. "If you can slap me, I''ll kneel down and recognize you as the boss!"


    "Hehe, you know how to hold my thigh!" Luo Feng became more and more arrogant. "Well, I really need a little brother who is familiar with here to help me run errands when I first came to the barbarian sect!"


    Under the stage, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan looked at Luo Feng very speechless - this boy is the same arrogance wherever he goes!


    This is a barbarian sect. Do you think the geniuses here are the same as those in the kingdom of martial god? You can knead them


    "Lao Chen, why don''t we tell him Xu Ming''s real strength?"


    "Tell him he won''t believe it!" Chen Wansong said. "It''s better for him to experience some setbacks before he can grow up, isn''t it?"


    "It makes sense... Who will win on the stage now?"


    Chen Wansong thought: "No. 2... Barbarian disciples are not soft persimmons! They have more advanced skills and secret skills. With the same accomplishments, their strength should be slightly stronger than us!"


    "This unlucky child, it seems that he will suffer a little loss!" song Jiahan looked at Luo Feng sympathetically.


    "Ready? - ready, let me see how many pounds you have!" Luo Feng slapped at No. 2.

 Chapter 121

    Although Luo Feng is arrogant, he is not stupid.


    This palm of his hand seems crazy and casual, but in fact he has seriously used his eight points of strength.


    "Let me experience how powerful the barbarian''s congenital mid-term warrior is!" Luo Feng inquired about the strength of No. 2 last night and knew that the other party had just broken through the congenital mid-term recently, and his cultivation was the same as himself.


    "Hum!"


    Number two is not weak.


    The same is the congenital middle stage, and No. 2 is from zongmen. He is not afraid of each other at all.


    Both sides have tried for a while, but they can''t take advantage of each other.


    "Hmm? This number two is so powerful?" Luo Feng immediately put away his underestimate, but he wondered, "with such strength, why would he be slapped by Xu Ming?"


    After several rounds of fighting, Luo Feng found that this one didn''t seem so easy to fight; This number two doesn''t seem to be what I imagined. It''s a soft persimmon!


    "This slap... Seems a little difficult to smoke!"


    But yesterday, Luo Feng said publicly that he would fly No. 2 like Xu Ming. That''s all out. You can''t fart, can you?


    Difficult to smoke, also want to smoke!


    "No, I must fly him!" Luo Feng thought about the tactics. "I''ll try my best to suppress him first. When he reveals his flaws, I''ll slap him right away! - yes, that''s it!"


    Thinking, Luo Feng suddenly broke out, with a fierce momentum.


    "Crush you! Crush you! Crush you!" Luo Feng''s fist hit No. 2 like a storm.


    But... Luofeng will break out, won''t No. 2?


    No. 2 also broke out at the same time, and neither side can do anything.


    Oh, no, exactly¡ª¡ª


    "Lao Chen, the two sides seem to be evenly matched!" said Song Jiahan, who was watching the battle.


    "If Luofeng is equal, Luofeng will lose!" Chen Wansong said. "The skill of the barbarian sect is more advanced. Er Hao''s mysterious Qi must be more powerful and can last longer than Luofeng!"


    In fact, Luo Feng on the stage soon found this problem - he couldn''t suppress No. 2 at all. On the contrary, with the passage of time, his physical strength gradually became weak and became No. 2, which in turn suppressed him.


    "This..." Luo Feng was also drunk. "This number two is so powerful. Why was it slapped by Xu Ming?"


    Luo Feng really doesn''t understand.


    By this time, Luo Feng no longer expected to humiliate No. 2 with his palms. He just wanted to win the war - after all, if he beat No. 2 with his palms, he would really make people laugh.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" felt that his physical strength was gradually losing support, and Luo Feng''s attack became more and more crazy.


    "Luo Feng, admit defeat!" Chen Wansong''s firm voice came from the stage.


    Admit defeat?


    Luo Feng certainly believes in Lao Chen''s vision. Since Lao Chen let himself admit defeat, it means that he has no chance to win this war!


    But, admit defeat?


    With Luo Feng''s competitive character, how can he face to admit defeat?


    "No, I won''t admit defeat! Even if I''m defeated, I won''t admit defeat!" Luo Feng gritted his teeth and insisted.


    However


    Pop!


    Luo Feng was distracted, and the slap of No. 2 had come to his face.


    "I... I..." was taken off to play the martial arts platform. Luo Feng couldn''t believe it. "I was slapped by him?"


    I... was slapped by him?


    Luo Feng was stunned.


    It''s hard for him to accept - it''s not a good deal. He wants to slap him. How can he slap him in the back?


    What''s going on!?


    "I... i... I!" Luo Feng was angry and wanted to stage a martial arts stage.


    Chen Wansong grabbed him: "Xiaofeng, losing is losing, you have to afford to lose!"


    On the road of martial arts, it''s normal to win or lose. No one can win forever. Therefore, losing is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t afford to lose!


    A person who can''t afford to lose can hardly go far on the road of martial arts.


    Luo Feng obviously understood this truth, so when he was pulled by old Chen, he immediately calmed down.


    Calm is calm, but the palm print on his face is hot and painful, which will be a disgrace for him all his life.


    No. 2 came down and said calmly, "you want to suppress me and wait for the opportunity to slap me again. Is it not true of me? - Luo Feng, I know you have great talent and your achievements in the future will be far better than me; but today, in addition to the lesson and shame this slap has given you, I, a senior brother, have another word to give you!"


    "Hum!" Luo Feng snorted coldly. In his opinion, the current behavior of No. 2 is that the winner is swaggering with his tail raised.


    "This sentence is: you are talented, which is good; however, don''t arrogantly think that your talent is the best in the world! There are many people with higher talent than you in the world, such as..." speaking of this, No. 2 looked at Xu Ming who was walking towards the martial arts stage.


    Xu Ming is really the most talented genius No. 2 has ever seen and heard in his life!


    "He?" Luo Feng sneered, "I lost to you, but he? I don''t accept it! - I don''t know what means he used to sneak attack and slap you..."


    "Sneak attack?" No. 2 shook his head and smiled with awe in his eyes. "I''m not qualified for him to sneak attack - it''s a frontal crush! I have no resistance!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Luo Feng said, "if you crush you head-on, can you crush me head-on? - I don''t believe who can crush me head-on among people my age!"


    This is Luo Feng, a peerless genius in the kingdom of martial arts, who is unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Don''t believe it? Just watch it!" No. 2 looks at the martial arts platform.


    At this time, on the martial arts stage, Wu Jun also just looked at him: "Er Hao, this time, you haven''t humiliated our old disciples! - look carefully. Next, I''ll help you earn back the face lost in Feiyun country!"


    "It''s up to you?" No. 2 sneered and shook his head - what a terrible stupidity!


    Even Hu Zhenyu, who was born perfect, was secretly defeated by Xu Ming; What are you, Wu Jun¡ª¡ª Xu Ming didn''t even look at you, did you?


    You have the opportunity to stand on the martial arts stage with Xu Ming. It''s entirely because Xu Ming thinks he needs to kill a chicken to show the monkey, so as not to be harassed by you jumping clowns. That''s why he gives you a chance to be abused. OK!


    Wu Jun turned his ignorant eyes to Xu Ming: "I heard that you didn''t know what means to sneak attack Er Hao, and stepped on him to achieve the name of ''palm God''?"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    "Although I don''t think much of Er Hao, he is an old disciple of our barbarian sect after all; he is disgraced, and I have no light on my face - so I have to get this slap back for him!" Wu Jun said seriously. "Come on, do you want to be beaten in the left face or the right face? Speak out, I''m satisfied with you!"


    "Can we start?" although Xu Ming is free, his time is not used to play tricks with these clowns. If you have time, you might as well go to tease Gu Hanmo!


    "Oh, it seems that you are in a hurry to get smoked! Well, I''ll satisfy you and start now!"


    "Here we go?" Xu Ming gave Wu Jun a deep look.


    Wu Jun''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted by Xu Ming''s eyes. He saw a storm rolling in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "How can there be a storm in your eyes?"


    Before Wu Jun could figure it out, he saw that the world around him was dark. The storm stirred around him recklessly, and heaven and earth seemed to tremble with it; He is like a poor grass, shaking helplessly in the storm.


    Just this look


    Dong!


    Wu Jun fainted directly on the martial arts stage.

 Chapter 122

    Luo Feng has just lost to No. 2. He is suffocating and thinking about the reason for the loss. Then suddenly, he saw that Wu Jun, who was standing on the stage, fell to the ground for no reason.


    Luo Feng''s attention was immediately attracted: "I''ll go. What''s the tactic? Why can''t people get up on the ground before the fight starts? Is it to lower the footwall and stabilize the center of gravity first? - however, the footwall is too low... Does he want to perform the legendary toad skill?"


    Luo Feng was full of doubts.


    The first response was number two.


    No. 2 knew in advance that Xu Ming would defeat Wu Jun with his eyes; However, when this scene really happened, he was directly stunned.


    "A look! It''s really just a look!"


    No. 2 has been paying attention to Xu Ming''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything special in Xu Minggang''s eyes, just a little harsh.


    However, Wu Jun actually fell down, and it seems that he lost consciousness directly.


    Of course, No. 2 can''t see anything special, because Xu Ming''s spiritual attack is only aimed at Wu Jun.


    In the eyes of others, Xu Ming just glanced at Wu Jun at random, and then Wu Jun fell down - that''s it.


    "Mental attack?" Chen Wansong immediately responded.


    Chen Wansong is experienced and knowledgeable. Of course, he will not foolishly follow Luo Feng and think that Wu Jun is playing some tactics on the ground.


    Song Jiahan wondered, "Wu Jun lost?"


    "Yes, I lost!" Chen Wansong looked dignified.


    Seeing Wu Jun in the middle of congenital, he couldn''t even support a look in front of Xu Ming. Chen Wansong was more and more sure that Hu Zhenyu was knocked out by Xu Ming yesterday.


    "What a terrible mental power..."


    "How did you lose?" song Jiahan asked curiously, "didn''t Xu Ming just look at Wu Jun and have no other actions at all?"


    Chen Wansong''s voice was dignified: "that''s the look..."


    "Ah!?" song Jiahan was stunned.


    "Hey, why don''t you start fighting?" Luo Feng, who has been waiting for Xu Ming to fight and want to see Xu Ming''s strength, saw that Xu Ming didn''t move for a long time, and Wu Jun didn''t move after lying on the ground, so he couldn''t help urging him.


    "Not yet?" Xu Ming looked at Luo Feng, smiled strangely, and then walked directly down the stage.


    "Hey? Why did you just leave without fighting..." Luo Feng shouted.


    Chen Wansong came over and patted Luo Feng on the shoulder. He shook his head and sighed, "the victory or defeat has been divided!"


    "Ah?" Luo Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Is the outcome divided?


    Hasn''t it started yet?


    At this time, Luo Feng realized that Wu Jun didn''t seem to lower his footwall and perform toad skill, but fell unconscious directly.


    "But when did the battle begin?" Luo Feng was confused.


    Chen Wansong explained: "in the whole process of the battle, there was only one look - Xu Ming looked at Wu Jun, and then Wu Jun was directly defeated!"


    "Ah!?" Luo Feng''s eyes turned round and looked at Xu Ming in shock.


    At this time, Xu Ming brushed his clothes as if nothing had happened.


    No. 2 followed Xu Ming like a monkey: "boss, you are so powerful, fierce, invincible and overbearing..."


    I can see that number two is very excited at this time.


    In fact, number two is not easy.


    He has been under great pressure of public opinion since he was expelled by Xu Ming in Feiyun country last time!


    The martial brothers of the barbarian sect laughed at him and said that he was slapped by a small country people, which almost lost the face of the barbarian sect.


    In addition to the barbarian sect, it was full of sarcasm at him.


    For example, when No. 2 and Ma Weibai were fine, he sent a box of cakes to Ma Weibai. He didn''t dare to send them himself. Instead, he asked Wang Jinglong and Zhang Hu to help. Why? He was afraid of being laughed at by people in the wild city!


    Today, the second is finally proud!


    No. 2 himself slapped Luo Feng, who can be called a peerless genius, and proved his strength in one fell swoop.


    On Xu Ming''s side, there is a Wu Jun who lost his eyes in seconds, and his strength is even stronger than No. 2 - after this story was spread, people would almost say: "the Wu Jun of the barbarian clan, his strength is far from that of bill Hao! Er Hao still supported several moves under Xu Ming''s hand, and finally was slapped away; Wu Jun was directly stared to death by Xu Ming''s eyes!"


    Luo Feng looked absently at Xu Ming''s leaving figure. At this moment, a genius like him could not afford to compare his courage with Xu Ming.


    Chen Wansong said earnestly: "Xiaofeng, your talent is really high, that''s right; I''m afraid there will be a talent like you in our martial god kingdom for decades! But... The world is very big and there are many talents with great talents. If you think your talent is the best in the world, you''re very wrong!"


    "Well..." Luo Feng was a little lost.


    At this time, Luo Feng has realized how stupid it is to jump in front of Xu Ming and challenge Xu Ming! I''m afraid Xu Ming didn''t look at himself at all, and thought he was a clown!


    "Fortunately, Xu Ming regarded me as a clown, otherwise... I''m afraid it was not Wu Jun but me who was killed by a second look..." Luo Feng was a little happy when he thought of this. If you were killed by a second look in someone''s eyes, wouldn''t it be a lifelong shame and you can''t lift your head from now on?


    Seeing that Luo Feng was depressed, Chen Wansong comforted: "come on, Xiaofeng, your talent may not be better than Xu Ming; but it''s much better than us! Work hard, and you''ll be sure to enter the realm of condensed pills in the future!"


    "Hmm!" although Luo Feng was a little depressed, he was more determined to struggle.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s back, Luo Feng rekindled his fighting spirit: "Xu Ming, you are really better than me now; however, I won''t admit defeat so easily! Wait, I will challenge you in three, five or ten years! At that time, let me see whether you are stronger or I am stronger!"


    Almost every peerless genius has a determined heart of martial arts.


    For example, although Luo Feng realized that his strength was far inferior to Xu Ming, he became more and more enthusiastic!


    He firmly believes that the road of martial arts does not mean that if you fall behind at a certain stage, you will always fall behind; You Xu Ming, although you are better than me now, you still don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker in the future!


    At this moment, Luo Feng set his first goal on the road of martial arts - surpassing Xu Ming!


    As for whether this goal can be achieved, let time answer!


    Song Jiahan also looked curiously at Xu Ming''s back: "what kind of secret is hidden in Xu Ming?"


    At this moment, song Jiahan''s heart throbbed slightly without knowing it.

 Chapter 123

    "Xu Ming!"


    As soon as he left the martial arts platform and walked out not far, Xu Ming heard someone calling himself.


    A servant''s face ran over: "Xu Ming, you are here!"


    Who is he?


    Xu Ming cast an inquiring look at number two.


    No. 2 immediately heard: "neizong disciple Li Jian, whose strength is similar to mine, is Zhang Youtian''s man." finally, No. 2 added, "it''s a dog leg..."


    "Oh!" Xu Ming said.


    It''s a dog leg. No wonder it has a slave face. As the saying goes, phase comes from the heart. It really makes sense.


    "Are you looking for me?" Xu Ming looks at Li Jian.


    Li Jian straightened his back and said, "I''m not looking for you, brother Tian is looking for you!"


    "Brother Tian?"


    "Brother Zhang you every day!" Li Jianyue was bullish.


    "He''s looking for me. What about him?" Xu Ming looked around and asked.


    "Shit!" Li Jian scolded, "what''s brother Tian''s identity? If he wants to find you, he needs to come in person? Hurry, come with me. Brother Tian has something to tell you. Don''t let him wait!"


    What?


    Xu Ming was amused.


    I haven''t even heard of the name "Zhang Youtian"; As a result, the other party inexplicably sent his little brother over, said he had something to explain himself, and asked him to hurry.


    Hurry?


    Do I know you?


    "Is there anything else?" Xu Ming looked at the dog''s leg.


    "No!" Li Jian said, "stop talking nonsense and go!"


    "Oh, nothing else, you can go!" Xu Ming is too lazy to embarrass this kind of dog leg. After all, it''s not easy for people to be a dog leg, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, if Xu Ming really wants to teach him a lesson, isn''t it a matter of eyes?


    "I can go?" Li Jian didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at the beginning. After all, in his opinion, if brother Tian wants to let others pass, no one should dare to disobey!


    Immediately, Li Jian understood: "you mean, you don''t go!?"


    Xu Ming disdained to chuckle, ignored the dog''s legs and left directly.


    Li Jian was worried: "brother Tian called you, don''t you dare to go!"


    Call?


    Xu Ming was more and more amused - even used the word "Zhao"?


    Did Zhang Youtian make himself Emperor, or did a dog leg like Li Jian make Zhang Youtian emperor? Besides, even if you are really an emperor, you should keep a low profile in a place like the barbarians!


    Xu Ming has only one impression of Zhang Youtian, who has never met before and has just heard his name: arrogance! Too arrogant!


    However, you are arrogant. Xu Mingcai doesn''t care about you! Of course, if you want to make trouble or even want to do it, it''s OK. Come on, Xu Ming won''t be afraid of you.


    Li Jian saw that Xu Ming ignored himself and continued to walk away, becoming more and more anxious; What did God ask him to do? If he didn''t do it well, how could he do it?


    "Xu Ming, you are not giving brother Tian face!"


    Give brother Tian face?


    Oh, Xu Ming just wants to ask: what day brother, did you give me face?


    Of course, Xu Ming is too lazy to tell such a dog leg like Li Jian: "then think I don''t give him face! If he wants to tell me anything, let him come to me by himself!"


    "You, you..." since Li Jian became Zhang Youtian''s dog leg, he has always been doing everything possible to help brother Tian run errands and send messages outside. He has never been so indifferent, "don''t regret!!"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t stop to bird him at all. He had gone away with No. 2.


    In the distance, Xu Mingcai asked, "who is Zhang Youtian?"


    "Well, brother Ming, haven''t you heard of Zhang Youtian?"


    "No! Which onion is Zhang Youtian? Why have I heard of him?"


    "Cough, brother Ming is domineering..." the second Shanshan said, "Zhang Youtian is an old disciple with strong strength. It is said that his cultivation has reached the limit of congenital perfection! Among all neizong disciples, he can rank in the top five!"


    "The limit of innate perfection?" this made Xu Ming slightly moved.


    Barbarian disciples are not very old; Because once you are over 25 years old, you can no longer enjoy the treatment of disciples.


    The innate perfection limit of less than 25 years old is indeed amazing. It is absolutely certain that we will enter the realm of condensing pills in the future.


    "Brother Ming, let me tell you the truth. Don''t be angry." No. 2 suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, No. 2, you agreed. You don''t have to be so formal with me." Xu Ming and No. 2 don''t fight and don''t know each other. Anyway, since they came to the wild city, how does Xu Ming think of No. 2 and how pleasing to the eye.


    No. 2 is definitely a qualified attendant.


    "Brother Ming, I think you were a little impulsive just now!" No. 2 said.


    "Oh?"


    "Brother Ming, when you broke through the mountain gate yesterday, although you defeated Hu Zhenyu secretly, I want to tell you that the strength of Zhang Youtian is by no means comparable to that of Hu Zhenyu!" the second zhengse said, "the limit of congenital perfection means that it is difficult to find someone stronger than Zhang Youtian in the congenital stage!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "I know you still..." No. 2 originally wanted to say that you still carry Zhang Youtian with him when you know he is so powerful? But on the 2nd, I realized what Xu Ming meant, "brother Ming, are you better than Zhang Youtian..."


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of him anyway."


    No. 2 took a breath: "it''s great, brother Ming!"


    Then on the 2nd, I thought, how old is brother Ming now? It seems that he is only 15 years old? When I was 15 years old, I was so powerful. After that, I grew up. Maybe I would become the first master of the barbarian sect, or even control the barbarian sect?


    Think of this: "I must firmly hold brother Ming''s thigh and be a qualified pendant on brother Ming''s thigh!"


    But No. 2 was also worried that brother Ming would grow up in time?


    In the wild sect, the contradiction between the Gu system and the Liang system has become more and more intense; Although it hasn''t been put on the table yet, there is already a turbulent undercurrent below. Even ordinary disciples like No. 2 have felt that there will be a big war at any time. In this situation, does brother Ming still have time to grow up?


    "However, brother Ming is really a good man. Unlike other geniuses, he is very arrogant and arrogant when he has a little strength!" the second thought, "moreover, I have had a festival with brother Ming, and brother Ming has let bygones be bygones, as if nothing had happened..."


    "Xu Ming!"


    Before Xu Ming could return to his residence from the martial arts platform, someone came again.


    Xu Ming is really drunk. How come since he came to the barbarian sect, someone has always been looking for trouble¡ª¡ª Do you feel good about yourself?


    Two people came this time.


    One is Li Jian, the dog leg, and the other is Zhang Youtian, the master of the dog leg.


    Zhang Youtian is full of momentum, but in this momentum, he always feels that he lacks a trace of integrity.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" Zhang Youtian''s momentum oppressed Xu Ming, but Xu Ming stood still. "I heard you didn''t give me face. I asked you to come here, but you wouldn''t come?"


    Xu Ming smiled. Facing Zhang Youtian, he was not weak: "why should I give you face?"


    With a ferocious smile, Zhang Youtian became more and more powerful: "with my fist!"

 Chapter 124

    With your fist?


    Xu Ming is really not afraid to fight. It takes a lot of time to fight; At the same time, we should also consider how to earn back the hanging points spent.


    So, in the face of Zhang Youtian''s arrogance, Xu Ming''s then... Hey hey!


    But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t play cards according to common sense. As soon as the conversation turned, he didn''t see the same thing as himself!


    This makes Xu Ming feel very tangled - the other party doesn''t have the same general knowledge with him, and Xu Ming is embarrassed to have the same general knowledge with him!


    After all, Qiang Lu''s engagement is not sweet.


    Xu Ming can only secretly regret: "forget it, this piece of Youtian is at the limit of innate perfection. It''s estimated that there are not many Xuanshi on his body! Since he doesn''t want to fight, I won''t get up; after all, in case he gets up and loses money, who can I cry with?"


    However, Zhang Youtian''s next words made Xu Ming happy - the future is long, and there is still a chance!


    Zhang Youtian said cruel words to Xu Ming: "remember, stay away from Gu Meimo in the future, otherwise... Hum!"


    After the cruel words, Zhang Youtian roared away.


    Xu Ming said something that No. 2 couldn''t understand: "No. 2, please help me remember: if I have no money in the future, remind me that there is a man named Zhang Youtian in the clan."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    I haven''t figured it out for a long time on the second.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, a side hall of the wild hall.


    All the 90 Nei Zong disciples newly recruited by the barbarian sect this year gathered here. Today is the day to send sect missions to new disciples.


    "I thought I could see the sect leader today, eh..." a disciple whispered, "unexpectedly, even an elder didn''t come, only a few sect masters came."


    The leader of the barbarian sect is a legendary figure in the territory of the barbarian sect. He is also the idol of these young people.


    "It''s not so easy to see that the patriarch manages everything every day?" another rich disciple also whispered in a small range, "but don''t worry. As far as I know, we must have a chance to see the patriarch in the near future."


    "Oh? He Hanjin, what do you know?" many disciples asked curiously.


    He Hanjin, as the name suggests, was born with a golden key.


    He Hanjin''s father did a great deal of business in the territory of the barbarians, and some even affected the interior of the barbarians; Therefore, he Hanjin knows more about some situations in the barbarian sect than ordinary new disciples.


    "Isn''t it going to be time for the sect to learn martial arts? When the sect knows martial arts, the sect leader will certainly attend!"


    At this time, a beautiful and cold master in the hall cleared his throat: "the disciples who are communicating and chatting below have stopped. Next, listen to my mission."


    The name of the beautiful and cold master is Xue Xi. Originally, he did not preside over the task of assigning tasks to new disciples this year. However, Hu Zhenyu, who was originally in charge of the host, is still in a coma in bed, so he took over the job temporarily.


    When Xue Xi spoke, he couldn''t help glancing at Xu Ming: "this is the boy who made Hu Zhenyu like that? I don''t see anything special... But this boy is unlucky enough to offend elder Liang Hui..."


    Taking back his thoughts, Xue Xi said with a dignified face: "After staying in the wild sect for a few days, everyone should know the purpose of" contribution value "? Yes, in the sect, as long as you have enough contribution value, you can exchange all treasures, weapons, pills, secret skills... Everything! Even the position of honorary elder can be exchanged with contribution value! - and the main way to earn contribution value is to complete the mission of the sect £¡¡±


    "When your new disciples just join the sect, they will be forced to assign a sect mission. Only after completing this sect mission can they choose other missions! - and this first mission is particularly important to you, because the contribution value of this first mission is very high. After you complete it, your contribution value can be almost converted to a prefecture level in the sect Inferior skill or secret skill! "


    "Therefore, cherish this mission and be sure to complete it seriously!" Xue Xi said sternly.


    The new disciples are all looking forward to it.


    "The contribution value obtained can be redeemed into a prefecture level inferior skill method?"


    "I just saw a brief introduction of a prefecture level inferior skill in the secret code tower yesterday, but I wanted it, but I didn''t have contribution value. Now, I can finally earn contribution value!"


    Xue Xi opened a list and read, "Tang Yalin!"


    Immediately a delicate girl shouted, "here!"


    "Mission: there is a big flower picking thief ''Xu Hongchen'' in fengluo country. It has brought disaster to all sides. Now thousands of girls have been poisoned by him! Your mission is to arrest or kill Xu Hongchen - arrest and get 1500 contribution values; kill and bring back to the head and get 1000 contribution values!"


    Tang Yalin''s face turned a little white: "tell me to catch the flower picking thief?"


    Tang Yalin is beautiful. Several of his new disciples want to pursue her. They are worried when they hear that Tang Yalin''s task is to catch the flower picking thief. What if they fail to catch him?


    Xue Xi continued: "the first task will not be difficult. Xu Hongchen is just practicing perfect cultivation internally, but he is cunning - Tang Yalin, come up and get your detailed task information!"


    then.


    "Second, Zhang Lang, your task:..."


    Tasks are distributed one by one.


    "Luo Feng!"


    Luo Feng''s eyes lit up - it''s my turn at last! What mission would I be? Don''t be as difficult as those in front of you!


    "Mission: a small group of rebels are making trouble in the west of Chifeng country. Your mission is to kill Cai Wen, the rebel leader in the early days of nature - you will get 2000 contribution value if you complete the mission!"


    Luo Feng didn''t hold his mouth: "it''s just the early stage of congenital... It''s not challenging! But the early stage of congenital is just the early stage of congenital. It''s always better than killing those who have completed internal practice. It''s a little more exciting?"


    The tasks of each new disciple were assigned, but it was not Xu Ming''s turn.


    All the new disciples want to know what Xu Ming''s mission will be? After all, Xu Ming is the first to break through the Mountain Gate this year. His contribution to the task will not be low, will it?


    However, the eighty-nine new disciples reported, but there was still no Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough, Xu Ming''s task is to be the last one!" the new disciples looked forward to more and more. What task will be the last one?


    What will the contribution value of the task be?


    Three thousand?


    Five thousand?


    Xue Xi gave Xu Ming a cold look: "Xu Ming, your task..."

 Chapter 125

    "Xu Ming, your task..."


    The new disciples listened and guessed what Xu Ming''s task would be.


    Kill the famous bandits?


    Punish the local ruffians and bullies in the fishing village?


    Or guard the peace and health of which region?


    Anyway, Xu Ming''s mission must be much higher than their contribution value! After all, Xu Ming is the undisputed first of this year''s new disciples; Even the arrogant Luo Feng lowered his noble head in front of Xu Ming.


    "Your task - mining!"


    What?


    In the side hall, the expression of all the new disciples was stagnant. They thought there was something wrong with their ears.


    Then they looked at each other.


    "What? Mining?"


    "Let Xu Ming be a miner?"


    "Aren''t mining tasks assigned to the new waizong disciples? How can our neizong disciples also receive such tasks? And Xu Ming received them?"


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    But then, the new disciples thought, "is it zongmen who is afraid that Xu Ming will take too much time to go out to perform tasks and affect his cultivation, so just give him a simple and easy task, let him dig a mine for a day or two, and give him a lot of contribution value?"


    "Possible, possible! Absolutely possible!"


    "Wow, isn''t that fair? -- we all go to all directions, travel tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of miles, and our lives are in danger, so we can get more than 1000 points of contribution value. Xu Ming, you don''t have to do anything. You can get a lot of contribution value as long as you dig and mine? It''s unfair!"


    "Yes, it''s not fair!"


    "Fair? You''re fair to others? Take your strength as an example - if you can be better than Xu Ming, it''s estimated that zongmen will treat you like this!"


    Xu Ming himself was also slightly confused: "I wipe, let me dig?"


    Xu Ming looked up at Xue Xi, but he saw a sneer in his cold eyes. Needless to say, this guy must have come to trouble on purpose; This mining is not what other new disciples imagined. It is a beautiful job.


    "Trouble me? Come on, let me see what tricks you can play!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Xue Xi looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully: "mission details, go to the Xuanshi vein in the wild mountain and dig down 10000 pieces of Xuanshi!"


    Ten thousand?


    so many!


    All the new disciples were surprised - Xuanshi mine is not so easy to dig! Because the rocks in the basalt mine are very hard,


    Generally, it''s good for those who practice perfect martial arts to dig ten or twenty inferior basaltic stones a day; Even in the early days of congenital, I''m afraid I can''t dig 100 in a day. Although Xu Ming''s strength is powerful, I''m afraid he''ll have to dig 10000 for a month!


    Now, many new disciples are more balanced - they want to be a miner for a month... It seems that Xu Ming''s contribution value is not so easy to earn! However, his contribution value should be very high, right?


    Xue Xi gave an unexpected contribution value: "dig up 10000 inferior Xuanshi and you can get a contribution value... 300!"


    What?


    Three hundred?


    Are you sure it''s three hundred? Not three thousand?


    All the people turned their eyes to Xu Ming to see his reaction.


    All the people present had guessed that Xu Ming had been targeted by people, and it was very tragic!


    Because the first task assigned by the pope must be completed; Only after completing this task can we take on other tasks. If Xu Ming doesn''t complete this task, he will never be able to take on other tasks and get contribution value!


    In the wild sect, almost all resources and skills need contribution value to exchange! I can''t get contribution value. Why do you join the barbarians? Do you go sightseeing?


    In other words, Xu Ming must waste a month of cultivation time to dig mines; Moreover, after that, you can''t get a few contribution values!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile. This Yin move was really direct; Let me mine for a month, but only give 300 contribution value!


    "Master Xue Xi!" Luo Feng suddenly said.


    "Something?" Xue Xi glanced at Luo Feng obliquely.


    "Master Xue Xi, I want to ask, is there a mistake in the task assigned to Xu Ming?" Luo Feng said for Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked at Luo Feng in surprise: "this boy..."


    Xu Ming really didn''t expect that someone would stand out for himself on such an occasion; I didn''t expect that the man who stood out for himself would be Luo Feng!


    Luo Feng also felt Xu Ming''s surprised eyes and said, "don''t be surprised! I want to surpass you. That''s right, but I want to compete fairly with you. I don''t want you to be fooled and surpassed by me!"


    "Ha ha! You have confidence!" Xu Ming smiled. "Well, I''m waiting for you to surpass!"


    "Wait! I know I''m far away from you now. I''m not your opponent at all! But one day, I''ll officially challenge you!"


    "I''ll wait!"


    At this time, Xue Xi also answered Luo Feng''s words: "Xu Ming''s task was personally determined by the patriarch of zongmen. He will never be wrong!"


    "But -" Luo Feng continued to argue, "Xu Ming is the first person to break through the Mountain Gate this year. How can he go mining like the disciples of the foreign sect?"


    Xue Xi looked cold: "your name is Luo Feng, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad!" Luo Feng raised his chest and looked like he didn''t change his name.


    "Luo Feng, there''s something wrong with your mind!" Xue Xi scolded with a stern face. "What''s the meaning of ''being the same as the disciples of the outer sect''? Are the disciples of the outer sect not a member of our wild sect, and should they be discriminated against by your disciples of the inner sect?"


    What Luo Feng wants to express is: how can a genius like Xu Ming waste time mining? Xue Xi, however, directly brought the matter to Luofeng''s discrimination against foreign disciples.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    However, Luo Feng''s mind is quite childish. How can he play like this. Xue Xi''s words made him speechless.


    Xue Xi still insisted: "besides, you are a hairy boy, how can you know the elder''s painstaking efforts? In fact, you arranged Xu Ming to mine to sharpen Xu Ming''s will - after all, Xu Ming has this cultivation at a young age, and his will must be much weaker than his cultivation! Mining is the best way to help him sharpen his will! What do you know?"


    Sharpen your will?


    Xu Ming smiled.


    Master Xue Xi does have a knack for nonsense. He can say anything bad is good. He obviously wants to waste Xu Ming''s cultivation time by mining, but he wants to say that he is helping Xu Ming sharpen his will.


    "I don''t know how Xue Xi''s face was sharpened. He was able to tell lies with his eyes open, and he spoke so righteously!"


    "Well, master Xue Xi, please tell me why Xu Ming''s contribution reward is so low? The rest of us have thousands, but he has only 300?" Luo Feng argued for Xu Ming again.

 Chapter 126

    Xue Xi continued with a righteous face: "low? Low? Digging 10000 inferior basalt stones usually only gives a reward of 100 contribution value. This time, he directly rewarded 300 contribution value - three times! This is also called low? How many times do you say it is not low? Four times? Five times?"


    "You..." Luo Feng was very angry, but he had nothing to say.


    Low is not low. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance!


    However, Xue Xi''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open was so strong that he was stunned to say that Luo Feng couldn''t answer. Moreover, even if Luo Feng could barely answer, with Xue Xi''s bullshit strength, he could come back with something else.


    Moreover, if it goes on like this, it will not be good for Luo Feng''s future in Zongli - Xu Ming is not afraid of Xue Xi or Liang Hui behind Xue Xi. What about Luo Feng?


    Luo Feng stood up for justice in this situation. Whether he helped himself or not, Xu Ming was very grateful and grateful.


    What did you say? Adversity shows truth - it seems that Luo Feng is such a person! Although it is usually out of tune, it is always competitive; But at the critical moment, he is a friend who can stand up.


    "I made this friend!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Since he had made a friend of Luo Feng, Xu Ming naturally couldn''t hurt him, so he shouted and pulled his hatred to his side: "Luo Feng, how can we talk to master Xue Xi like this? - Master Xue Xi, we mix with this mouth; how can you fight with him if you mix with combat effectiveness?"


    Pooh!


    Many new disciples on the court, even the master in the hall, did not hold back and smiled.


    Everyone thought, "this Xu Ming is too damaging. He should scold Xue Xi so directly. He can only talk; now, there will be a good play next!"


    Sure enough, Xue Xi''s face immediately became pig liver color, and he no longer paid attention to Luo Feng; After all, compared with Xu Ming''s words, Luo Feng''s several questions are completely friendly exchanges.


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean?" Xue Xi stood up and shouted.


    "What do you mean? Just tell the truth. Am I wrong?" Xu Ming spread his hands.


    At the same time, Xu Ming whispered to Luo Feng privately, "don''t make a noise next, so as not to annoy the old man. I''ll give you small shoes in the future."


    "The truth? - what a joke! Nonsense! I''m Xue Xitang''s congenital perfection expert. How dare you say I''m fooling around with my mouth? Wild disciples like you who insult the sect master when they come here should be expelled from the wild sect!"


    Xu Ming disdained to say with a smile: "insulting the sect master? What a big hat! - well, aren''t you Xue Xi a natural perfection expert? Your strength must be very good? I, Xu Ming, now officially issue a gambling war to you!"


    Gambling war!?


    Xue Xi was stunned.


    Other masters were also stunned.


    All the new disciples were stunned.


    "Crazy, crazy! Xu Ming wants to challenge Xue Xi with innate perfection!" immediately, 89 new disciples except Xu Ming started the "voice group chat" mode.


    "That''s crazy! Is Xu Ming looking for abuse?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s absolutely cruel! Although Xu Ming is the first of all our talents this year, he doesn''t seem to be much ahead of Luofeng when he breaks through the mountain gate. Such strength challenges innate perfection, not abuse. What is it?"


    "Is Xu Ming stupid? Or is he used to being arrogant and arrogant to such an extent!" some of the new disciples must be jealous of Xu Ming''s talent; Now find the opportunity to ridicule, and show no mercy in words.


    "I see, Xu Ming was definitely assigned to his sect mission by Xue Xi. He was so angry that he lost his reason. That''s why he made such an irrational move!"


    "Challenging Xue Xi is irrational enough!"


    Of the 89 new disciples, Luo Feng, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan undoubtedly know Xu Ming the most. The three witnessed it with their own eyes. Xu Ming lost Wu Jun in the middle of congenital with only one look.


    A second in the eye¡ª¡ª Luo Feng speculates that Xu Ming''s strength has at least reached the late stage of congenital; Otherwise, we will never be able to do so.


    At this time, when the three heard that Xu Ming was going to bet on Xue Xi, their first reaction was not that Xu Ming was arrogant, arrogant, stupid and crazy... But that Xu Ming could really defeat Xue Xi?


    This seemingly irrational move, in the eyes of Luo Feng, seemed as if there was not much irrational.


    Chen Wansong even connected everything he had seen before - when he broke through the mountain gate, Xu Mingshen was under the terrible pressure of Zhou naqiang; After breaking through the mountain gate, he saw Hu Zhenyu fainting; Xu Ming''s mental attack on the martial arts stage... All this seems to point to Xu Ming''s active engagement with Xue Xi at the moment¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming has the strength to match and even defeat congenital perfection!


    Chen Wansong suddenly takes a breath of cool air -- Xu Ming is not looking for abuse, but digging a pit and waiting for Xue Xi to jump!


    "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Feng and song Jiahan found that Chen Wansong suddenly trembled. It was strange that Lao Chen trembled blindly in such a hot day?


    The voice group chat continues.


    "How do you think Xue Xi will react?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I was furious. Then I immediately accepted Xu Ming''s gambling war and taught Xu Ming a lesson to let him know what the idiom ''heaven is high and earth is thick'' means."


    "I think so!"


    Sure enough, the people saw that Xue Xi''s face, which was pig liver color, had become purple with sauce.


    Xue Xi trembled and pointed to Xu Ming: "you, you, you..."


    Xue Xi actually wanted to take the bet, and then told Xu Ming with his fist "Why are the flowers so red".


    But Xue Xi can only think about this idea, but he can''t really put it into action¡ª¡ª The new disciples below don''t know Xu Ming''s real strength. Doesn''t Xue Xi know at all?


    Xue Xi knows very well that the reason why he sent the sect mission to the new disciples this time is because... Hu Zhenyu, who was in charge of this matter, is still unconscious in bed! I don''t know if I can wake up in the future!


    Xue Xi''s strength is at most half that of Hu Zhenyu, and even slightly weaker than Hu Zhenyu. Even Hu Zhenyu was made like that by Xu Ming. Does he Xue Xi dare to fight?


    Therefore, Xue Xi was so angry that he trembled for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say "I want to fight with you" like a man.


    "Isn''t it, master Xue Xi? Why didn''t you dare to answer me for a long time? Oh - I know!" Xu Ming exaggerated. "It seems that you really rely on your mouth! When it comes to gambling, you counselled?"


    "Counseling? Hum! I''m Xue Xi. I''m rich in learning, but I don''t know how to write the word counseling!" Xue Xi controlled his trembling and restored his dignified image, "but as a sect master, I don''t care to fight with young people like you!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming provoked with a smile.


    The new disciples are not fools either. At this time, they all see some clues - wait, no! In the current situation, why does it seem that master Xue Xi is afraid to fight?

 Chapter 127

    Master Xue Xi dare not fight?


    The new disciples were stunned.


    They can''t believe it! But the situation in front of us is clearly that Xu Ming has provoked one after another, while master Xue Xi is there to avoid the war - isn''t it that he doesn''t dare to fight, and what is it?


    "Why didn''t master Xue Xi take the challenge?" the group was puzzled.


    "I can''t understand... Is master Xue Xi really not Xu Ming''s opponent?"


    "How possible! Master Xue Xi, but it''s genuine!"


    "But why didn''t he dare to fight?"


    "Well... This, that... Maybe it''s because master Xue Xi, as a senior of the sect, disdains to fight with the junior Xu Ming!"


    "There seems to be a little truth - but Xu Ming provoked master Xue Xi!"


    "This... Maybe master Xue Xi has a high level and can bear humiliation and burden..."


    "That''s too much to bear humiliation? It''s unbearable to be a normal man!"


    After a long discussion in the group chat, I finally found that there was only one explanation that could perfectly explain why master Xue Xi didn''t fight, that is, master Xue Xi thought he was not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    However, master Xue Xi is naturally perfect. How can he not be Xu Ming''s opponent¡ª¡ª The new disciples were puzzled.


    Xue Xi obviously felt the doubt and ridicule in the eyes of the new disciples, and his old face finally changed from sauce purple to bloodless: "Xu Ming, you are so naughty that you have no respect for your elders when you first entered the sect. If you don''t strictly discipline, what will you do in the future? - I''ll double the difficulty of your sect task!"


    "Well?"


    "What?"


    The new disciples were more and more stunned.


    But this time, they finally decided that master Xue Xi really didn''t dare to accept Xu Ming''s gambling war! Otherwise, how can you be angry and blue, but you don''t have any practical action, only know to put cruel words there?


    Xu Ming disdained a smile: "double the difficulty? Do you have this permission?"


    The sect mission of the new disciple was drawn up by the elder. Can Xue Xi, a sect master, change it without authorization?


    "Hum! I will apply to the elder!" Xue Xi looked like a kindergarten child who was bullied, and then angrily wanted to sue the teacher.


    "Then you go!" Xu Ming spread his hands.


    Double the difficulty of zongmen task? Xu Ming doesn''t care at all, because - Xu Ming is not interested in the contribution value.


    Isn''t it just contribution value? What can I get? It''s nothing more than changing some treasures, skills and secret skills of the barbarian sect - which of these are not available in the artifact store?


    Moreover, it is more cost-effective to buy in the artifact store than to buy with contribution value!


    Therefore, to tell the truth, Xu Ming is not rare in all kinds of resources in the wilderness sect.


    Since it''s not rare at all, you can play as you like. Anyway, I won''t do this task¡ª¡ª If I don''t do it, don''t contribute value. What else can you do to me?


    "Hum, don''t you just want to waste my cultivation time by mining? Although I don''t need to cultivate at all, my cultivation will improve steadily; but I want to be a miner... Dream!" Xu Ming naturally guessed that elder Liang Hui was behind all this.


    "Liang Hui? He has made so many obstacles for me... Wash your face and wait, I''ll fight soon!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you are easy to be bullied! Ah, you asked me to dig a mine


    "Hey, wait! Mining?" Xu Ming seemed to catch something suddenly, and his eyes lit up suddenly.


    Immediately, Xu Ming immediately heard Gu Hanmo: "Hanmo, do you want to be checked and accepted when you go to the vein of the wild mountain to mine?"


    "Mining? Yes, when the vein comes out, you must check Najie''s; once you find that there are basaltic stones in it, whether they were originally brought in or later dug in the vein, they will be directly confiscated - why are you asking?" Gu Hanmo immediately replied.


    "Don''t mind why I ask, I''ll explain to you in detail later." Xu Ming said, "I''ll ask you again. If you stay in the vein for a long time, but don''t dig many Xuanshi, will you be punished?"


    "No! The vein is dark and dark, and the dark Qi is disordered. It is not suitable for cultivation or absorption of basalt, so no one will stay idle and play!"


    Sure enough!


    Xu Ming is completely relieved to get Gu Hanmo''s answer!


    "Mining is really a fat job!" Xu Ming thought, his eyes brightening.


    Ordinary people go into mining to suffer - hard work and low pay.


    Xu Ming is different. When Xu Ming goes in, he just picks up money! Because... Xu Ming can directly mix the excavated basalt into hanging points!


    At that time, how many Xuanshi Xu Ming digs in it will be exchanged into how many hanging points!


    Check Najie when you get out of the vein. OK, check it. Anyway, I don''t have a basalt in Najie. What can you do to me¡ª¡ª You asked me why I stayed in the vein for so long, but I didn''t dig out a basalt? Hey, I just love to go in and play. Can you control it?


    The more Xu Ming wanted to be more beautiful, he almost salivated, and his eyes became two glittering basalt.


    "I was thinking about how to earn some money. I didn''t expect someone to give me a pillow when I was sleepy..." Xu Ming suddenly found that Liang Hui, who had never met before, was really a noble man on his life path!


    ¡­¡­


    "What, your task is mining!?"


    When Xu Ming saw Gu Hanmo and told her the truth, Gu Hanmo immediately jumped up: "no, I''m going to find Liang Hui!"


    "No, no, no!" Xu Ming stopped.


    How could he ask Gu Hanmo to find Liang Hui?


    Xu Ming has been living in the wilderness these days. Of course, he has heard of Liang Hui''s salivation for Gu Hanmo, and has also learned about some contradictions between the Liang system and the Gu system. In any case, Xu Ming can''t ask Gu Hanmo to find Liang Hui!


    Besides, it''s too late for Xu Ming to be happy about such a beautiful job as mining. How can he change it.


    Gu Hanmo thought Xu Ming was afraid that he would be wronged if he went to theory. He couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart: "do you really want to go mining?"


    "What''s wrong with mining? Mining is good!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s "forced smile", Gu Hanmo felt more and more uncomfortable. However, she also knew that even if she went to Liang Hui, she could not come up with any results. On the contrary, it might be more unfavorable to Xu Ming.


    "Hey..." Gu Hanmo sighed, "Liang Hui has the power to send new disciples. He deliberately corrects you. We can only bear it!"


    Shinobi?


    Xu Ming just wants to say - I don''t bear it, but enjoy it!


    In the world, what is more enjoyable than picking up money?


    "Hey, wait, Han Mo!" Xu Ming suddenly smiled, "you said, ''I can only bear it''?"


    "Yes......" Gu Hanmo thought Xu Ming couldn''t bear it.


    "Can you tell me what the word ''we'' means?"


    "What?" Gu Hanmo didn''t react to the "deep meaning" in Xu Ming''s words.


    When she reacted and wanted to chase Xu Ming in shame, Xu Ming had already run away with a bad smile.

 Chapter 128

    The wild mountain is a continuous mountain range.


    The highest main peak of the mountain range is where the savage sect gate is located. Other peaks also hide rich resources; Among them, there is even a basalt vein!


    Responsible for guarding this basaltic vein are several innate martial artists of the Liang system, including Xue Xi.


    Xu Ming came to mine with the joy of picking up money, but when he saw Xue Xi at the entrance of the mine, he immediately saw a lump of * * * * at the gate of the "money bank".


    "Hum!" Xue Xi sneered, "I thought you would be so tough that you wouldn''t do this sect mission. I didn''t expect you would come to mine honestly!"


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to the watchdog, who could only bark and couldn''t bite, and walked directly into the mine.


    Xue Xi''s voice sounded again: "by the way, Xu Ming, I thought you wouldn''t come to mine. I forgot to tell you something - because you have no dignity and the elder has approved, doubling the difficulty of your sect mission!"


    Xue Xi sneered: "the task reward is still 300 contribution value, but... You have to dig 20000 inferior basaltic stones!"


    20000?


    Xu Ming just glanced at Xue Xi coldly and ignored him.


    Let alone 20000, even if it''s 200000 or 2 million, Xu Ming doesn''t care - anyway, Xu Ming won''t hand in any of these excavated basalt.


    "It seems a little cruel not to hand in any of them..." Xu Ming thought, "after all, I''m here to mine, so I can''t dig out any achievements; then... When I go out, I''ll give them... One!"


    When Xu Ming entered the mine, there were already many foreign disciples working in the mine.


    These waizong disciples, while working hard with their pickaxes to scrape the hard stone wall, complained:


    "Ah, the people of the Liang clan in Zongli really abuse their power. They always force our foreign disciples to help them dig mines, and their contribution value is very small!"


    "Yes, it''s really unlucky for US foreign disciples belonging to the Liang generation!" someone immediately agreed. "They are still comfortable with the foreign disciples of the Gu generation. No one has forced them to dig; and even if they dig, their remuneration is much higher than ours!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Keep your voice down, someone is coming again!" said the vigilant waizong disciple.


    It''s not good to be caught secretly talking ill of Liang tie behind his back.


    "Eh, this is not..." when these foreign disciples saw who came in, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "The first person to break through the Mountain Gate this year, Xu Ming?"


    "Are you Xu Ming, the ''palm God''?" a foreign disciple asked weakly.


    Xu Ming didn''t expect to meet fans when he came to dig a mine. He was embarrassed and said, "so many people dig a mine..."


    "Are you really Xu Ming?" seeing that Xu Ming didn''t deny it, everyone quickly determined Xu Ming''s identity. After all, Xu Ming is the number one celebrity among the new disciples this year. It''s not surprising that many people know him.


    "Well, yes." Xu Ming has nothing to hide from the mining "workers". Anyway, Xu Ming doesn''t think mining is a disgrace.


    Seeing that it was really Xu Ming, the workmates became more curious: "brother Ming, why do you come to mine? Your inner disciples have never been assigned to mine?"


    Xu Ming has nothing to hide: "Ya, I was cheated!"


    "Beam tied?" the workers immediately guessed.


    "Needless to say?" said Xu Ming. "By the way, are you all new disciples this year?"


    "There are new disciples, but more are old disciples..." there was a complaint in the voice of the workers.


    "Old disciple?" Xu Ming was curious. "Doesn''t it mean that old disciples usually don''t come to mine, but do other sect tasks?"


    "Hey! They haven''t been trapped by the Liang generation yet... They stipulate that our foreign disciples have to dig enough Xuanshi to pick up other sect tasks this year; otherwise, they won''t give us tasks..." knowing that Xu Ming was also trapped by the Liang generation, these foreign disciples don''t have so many scruples and will fall down if they have any pain.


    Xu Ming suddenly thought, "this vein belongs to Liang system, which has nothing to do with Gu system?"


    "Yes! Don''t you know that Gu''s veins are elsewhere?"


    "It doesn''t have anything to do with Gu Department..." Xu Ming muttered to himself. "I thought Gu department also had a share in this vein. I also felt a little embarrassed if I dug too many basaltic stones! Since it is the exclusive vein of Liang Department, then..."


    Xu Ming decided: "from now on, I''ll eat, drink and sleep, all in the ore vein! I''ll empty the ore vein! When to empty it, when to stop work!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s eyes again burst up with Xuanshi: "I don''t know how many Xuanshi there will be if the whole ore vein is completely hollowed out... Anyway, it''s not less. If it''s less, it''s impossible to feed the whole beam system!"


    "Well, brothers, you''re busy first. I''ll dig deep in the vein!" Xu Ming said goodbye.


    Waizong disciples looked at Xu Ming''s leaving figure: "brother Ming is really approachable!"


    "Yes, tut Tut, this bearing... Unlike other neizong disciples, their nostrils are facing the sky, pulling like 25000 or 80000!"


    "Don''t look at those inner sect disciples. Believe it or not, they don''t even dare to fart in front of brother Ming?"


    "That''s for sure..."


    When he went deep into the vein, Xu Ming knew why the disciples of waizong were digging outside the vein instead of going deep into the vein with more Xuanshi.


    It''s really that the dark Qi in the deep vein is too irritable and disordered. Even the foreign disciples who can''t be born can''t support here for a long time, let alone mining. The disciples of waizong can only slowly dig out the surrounding Xuanshi, and then nibble into the deep vein step by step.


    "No one comes here, only me, that''s very convenient!" if anyone, Xu Ming will also consider how to hide people''s eyes and ears; Now alone, you can come as you want!


    Feeling the strong black stone smell in the stone wall, Xu Ming just wanted to say: "it''s all mine!!!"


    Then Xu Ming excitedly raised his pickaxe.


    Just about to chisel, Xu Ming frowned: "wait! If a worker wants to do a good job, he must sharpen his tools first; how can he do this kind of broken equipment?"


    Xu Ming threw the "best iron" pick at random, and then plunged into the artifact store to find it.


    For a moment, Xu Ming had a glittering gold pick in his hand: "I''m afraid no miner''s equipment is so luxurious!"


    An iron pick has reached the level of medium grade treasure... Xu Ming is also quite hard!


    But I have to say that the iron pickaxe of Zhongpin treasure is different!


    When Xu Ming planed, the hard stone wall seemed as fragile as tofu. With a "tear pull", the stone wall was torn open, revealing the glittering basalt inside.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were illuminated by these Xuanshi: "Xuanshi... Xuanshi... It''s all mine! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 129

    "I''m a small miner with strong mining ability! I''ll dig that small basalt beautifully... Lala Lala..."


    At the first hour, Xu Ming worked hard and dug up 130 inferior basalt. Needless to say, it''s all converted into hanging points.


    In the second hour, I was a little unlucky and only dug 90. Needless to say, it''s all converted into hanging points.


    In the third hour, only more than 80 inferior basaltic stones were excavated, but three intermediate basaltic stones were also excavated. All the same into hanging points.


    At the fourth hour, a top-grade basalt was unexpectedly dug out.


    "Well, top-grade Xuanshi?" Xu Ming looked at the shining Xuanshi in his hand in surprise.


    A top-grade basalt can be exchanged for 1.3 level hanging point or 100.2 level hanging point.


    "Of course, it''s changed to level 3 hanging point!"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t need level 3 hanging points at present, level 3 hanging points can be exchanged for Level 2 hanging points at any time, but level 2 hanging points can''t be exchanged for Level 3 hanging points.


    "If you dig a top-grade basalt, it''s worth digging a hundred bottom-grade basalt!"


    With such high efficiency in collecting money, Xu Ming naturally has more energy.


    The fifth hour


    "What? I''ve been digging for more than four hours!" Xu Ming was shocked. "It''s so refreshing when people have a happy event. I don''t know if I''m tired when I pick up the money... I haven''t eaten yet. Hurry to eat first!"


    Xu Ming threw a treasure grade iron pick on the ground at will, then took out a pile of food and drink from Najie and sat down on the ground to eat and drink. Suddenly, there was no image and temperament, and he was a standard miner.


    "Image? Temperament?" Xu Ming just wanted to say, "compared with Xuanshi, image temperament is a wool! Besides, my God Xu Ming doesn''t follow the idolatry line, but the strength faction! Digging enough hanging points and rapidly improving strength is the last word - as for image and temperament, they are all empty!"


    After swallowing, eating and drinking, and digesting a little, Xu Ming put himself into intense production work again!


    Don''t blame Xu Ming for being so active in mining!


    Like the outside disciples who dig mines in the periphery, they don''t want to dig mines at all, they are all forced to come in; None of the basalt excavated belongs to them.


    Xu Ming is different¡ª¡ª Every basalt dug by Xu Ming was put into his pocket! Moreover, the key is that these Xuanshi originally belonged to the Liang system; At this time, he stuffed Xuanshi into his pocket. It felt so sour


    In a word - cool!


    This "cool" even reminds Xu Ming of the scene when he emptied the Lin family''s treasure house in Feiyun country.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t know where the treasure house of Liang system is. If I have a chance, will I also visit it?"


    "Ha ha... If you don''t want to be Liang''s treasure house, you''d better be down-to-earth and dig out this basalt vein first!" it''s really not easy to dig out a large basalt vein; However, Xu Ming has the determination and perseverance of "Yugong moving mountains"!


    Anyway, Xu Ming has already made up his mind - this basalt vein will not be empty for a day. If it''s not good, take it easy!


    Now, Xu Ming''s road of moving mountains by Yugong has just started.


    On the first day, Xu Ming dug nine hours angrily and found more than 900 lower grade Xuanshi, 10 middle grade Xuanshi and three upper grade Xuanshi!


    Xu Ming''s mining efficiency is not high - you know, an ordinary layman disciple can only dig about thirty or forty low-grade basaltic stones a day. Xu Ming dug it alone. It''s worth 30 waizong disciples!


    However, Xu Ming''s efficiency is normal!


    First of all, Xu Ming''s accomplishments and strength are far better than those of waizong disciples, and the mining speed is naturally much faster!


    Secondly, Xu Ming''s equipment is good - Zhongpin treasure tool grade iron pick. Who has ever seen such luxurious mining equipment?


    Finally, and most importantly, Xu Ming''s fighting spirit is very passionate! Who can fill his pocket with every basalt he finds like Xu Ming?


    "Go to sleep and recover your strength! Time is money. When you wake up, continue to dig tomorrow!" Xu Ming can not be said not to spell. He spent nine hours a day mining, leaving only three hours to rest.


    Don''t ask Xu Ming if he is tired, he will only tell you - cool!


    ¡­¡­


    Happy times always pass quickly.


    Without realizing it, Xu Ming had already dug a mine for seven or eight days. Later, his fighting spirit did not weaken at all, and his proficiency in mining increased day by day.


    While digging hard, the hint of Xiaohang suddenly sounded:


    "The host has met the condition of ''open plug-in hidden item'', do you want to open it now?"


    "Hidden items? What hidden items?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Hidden item: advanced function section 2!"


    "Well, there are still two sections of advanced functions? Do you have to take the hanging point to open it? - come on, how many hanging points do you want?" Xu Ming is now sitting on the whole ore vein, rich and powerful, and has the confidence to speak.


    "Ten thousand point level 2 hanging point!"


    Xu Ming glanced and found that he now had a level 2 hanging point. Sure enough, it was just 10000.


    Xu Ming felt a little distressed when he thought of opening the hidden "advanced function section 2" and smashing all his possessions into it.


    But he said without hesitation, "open it now!"


    Don''t you just hang up?


    I''m sitting on the whole ore vein now. Don''t I need some hanging points? If you hang up level 12, you''ll dig for a few days!


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming has regarded this basalt vein belonging to the Liang system as his private property.


    "Hidden item, advanced function section 2, successfully opened!" Xu Ming''s level 12 hanging point was directly detained. "Advanced function section 2 includes: super perfect battle, rejuvenation, second learning and forced rush!"


    Super perfect battle: after this function is enabled, the host will randomly obtain a higher level of state for 12 hours. The consumption of Hang points is equivalent to the hang points consumed by the current repair for 100 days offline!


    Rejuvenation: heal injuries and restore spirit. The consumption hanging point shall be determined according to the strength of the legal person under construction.


    Second learning: learn all skills and secret skills in an instant. The consumption hanging point depends on the strength of the skills and secret skills.


    Forcibly rush to the next level: forcibly break through to the next level! The consumption of hanging points is equivalent to 100 times of the hanging points required for the current repair upgrade!


    Xu Ming pondered over the four new functions in the second section of the advanced function.


    "Super perfect battle? Randomly obtain a higher level?" Xu Ming studied. "I can understand the higher level; the level above the unity of heaven and man is the ''field''. But what does'' random ''mean?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand. I''m afraid I have to use this thing to know!


    "Rejuvenation? It''s understandable and practical! After all, people who fight and kill will inevitably get hurt! However, it''s a pity..." Xu Ming sighed, "if I had this function earlier, maybe Qin ran wouldn''t have died at that time..."


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that there is no "if" in the world. If he had the current strength earlier, I''m afraid killing Zhao Anhe and long batian is a matter of minutes, and Qin ran doesn''t have to work hard at all.


    "Second learning? That sounds good! However, the skills and secret skills I bought from the artifact store are directly second learning versions. What''s the point of this?" is better than nothing. Xu Ming skipped it first.


    "Forcibly rush to the next level - this is strong. Just, there are some holes in the consumption hanging points!" Xu Ming said secretly. "For example, I am in the early stage of congenital. If I hang up offline to the middle stage of congenital, it will take 30 days and consume 30.2 hanging points. Then, if I forcibly rush to the middle stage of congenital, I will... 3000.2 hanging points!"


    It''s so expensive to play forced promotion in the early stage of congenital. What about the middle stage of congenital, the later stage of congenital, and even higher accomplishments?


    "How expensive!"


    It was so expensive that Xu Ming was so frightened that he picked up his medium-grade treasure grade iron pick, plunged into the stone wall and dug up the basalt diligently.

 Chapter 130

    Unconsciously, Xu Ming has been collecting money for nearly a month¡ª¡ª Oh, no, it''s mining!


    I''m afraid even Xu Ming never thought that he would be a miner in another world, and he was very happy!


    After being a miner for a month, Xu Ming has long lost his natural and calm masculinity; Instead, it is full of migrant workers.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care!


    Temperament can recover in minutes when he goes out of the vein! The opportunity to pick up money is not casual. We must firmly grasp it!


    After nearly a month''s hard work, Xu Ming naturally reaped a lot. Moreover, in mining, Xu Ming also summed up a lot of experience.


    At first, Xu Ming only knew how to dig foolishly with the sharp edge of a medium-grade treasure iron pick.


    After digging for a few days, Xu Ming suddenly thought - why don''t I double attack and improve my efficiency?


    Therefore, Xu Ming opened a four level double attack - four level double attack. It only costs 80 points per day, but it can make Xu Ming dig hundreds of more Xuanshi.


    Later, Xu Ming thought again, "eh? Why don''t I call some puppets out to help mine?"


    So Xu Ming tried to summon some semi congenital puppets first; But soon, he found out, no!


    The reason why the puppet can work tirelessly like a perpetual motion machine is that the miniature soul gathering array on the puppet can obtain the mysterious Qi from the surrounding nature of heaven and earth.


    But in the vein, the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth is very irritable and disordered; The miniature soul gathering array on the puppet can''t get Xuanqi.


    "No wonder..." Xu Ming suddenly.


    He always wondered that it should not be difficult to get some puppets to mine under the influence of the barbarians; Why do we have to be disciples and act as cheap labor?


    Now he understood that the puppet was in the vein and it was difficult to operate!


    "If only the puppet could help dig..." Xu Ming sighed, "it seems that you can''t speculate. You can only dig with your own feet on the ground!"


    Later, Xu Ming also considered using burst symbols to improve mining efficiency, but he couldn''t think about it.


    It''s too loud and high-profile to play blasting in the basalt vein; Xu Ming is here to pick up money. It''s better to keep a low profile! It''s better to keep a low profile so that others forget that there is a self in the vein, then it''s better!


    Moreover, it is too violent to mine basalt by blasting, which is easy to damage the basalt. The basalt of this vein is Xu Ming''s private property. How can Xu Ming be willing to damage it?


    After digging the mine for nearly a month, Xu Ming has accumulated more than 40000 Level 2 hanging points - which is the 10000 hanging points consumed by opening the second stage of the advanced function before.


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are also unknowingly from the early days of congenital offline hanging up to the middle of congenital.


    "While picking up money, I upgrade. It feels great!"


    "I don''t know how long this vein can withstand my excavation!"


    As for what will happen if this vein is really hollowed out, Xu Ming is too lazy to think about it for the time being. Because


    If you really want to dig out this vein, Xu Ming''s hanging point must have reached an appalling level. At that time... Liang system?


    Is the beam system powerful¡ª¡ª The plug-in is opened violently and directly crushed by force!


    A little hung up. It''s so willful and arrogant!


    "Xu Ming, are you still in the vein?" Gu Hanmo didn''t know how many times he heard it.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "Haven''t you found 20000 inferior Xuanshi yet? - you''ve been in the vein for almost a month. It''s a waste of cultivation time! Otherwise, I''d better go to my father and ask him to change your sect mission!"


    Gu Hanmo''s father, the leader of the barbarian sect, naturally has the right to change Xu Ming''s sect mission.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Ming said, "mining, I like it very much!"


    "You..." Gu Hanmo said silently, "I can''t understand you!"


    "You''ll understand soon!" Xu Ming said with a deep smile.


    "By the way, this time I want to tell you that whether you dig enough 20000 basaltic stones or not, it''s time to come out!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming really couldn''t bear to go out when he picked up money every day.


    "Zongmen martial arts meeting will begin soon. Don''t you join?"


    Zongmen knows martial arts


    In fact, Xu Ming is not very interested in such martial arts competitions; However, he knew that he had to participate in the sect''s martial arts meeting this time!


    Because every year of the clan meeting in Wuzhong, the Gu system is too weak; The positions of the first five are almost controlled by the beam system. If this situation continues for a long time, it is obviously very unfavorable to the Gu system; Even the control of the barbarians will gradually tilt to the beam system.


    "Zongmen knows martial arts, I will go." Xu Ming said.


    "HMM. but you don''t need too much pressure - you should get familiar with the sect''s martial arts this time; it will be a year or two before you shine!"


    Although Xu Ming''s defeat of Hu Zhenyu spread like wildfire in the sect, many people believe that Xu Ming has the strength of congenital perfection. However, among the talented disciples of the barbarians, congenital perfection is not a minority; Among them, there are more super geniuses who have the limit of congenital perfection and even almost exceed congenital perfection!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is not favored.


    Even if Gu Hanmo knows that Xu Ming has killed Zhao Anhe and long batian, two congenital perfection masters, he still doesn''t like Xu Ming.


    Because in Gu Hanmo''s opinion, Xu Ming must have used all kinds of means to kill them; The top talents of the barbarians can easily kill Zhao Anhe, long batian and others.


    "Er..." Gu Hanmo despised him, but Xu Ming didn''t argue. He''d better speak with his strength!


    And


    Xu Ming is also looking forward to what kind of surprised expression Gu Hanmo will have when he sees his strong crush on the top talents of the barbarians.


    "Hei hei..." Xu Ming was very happy when he thought that Gu Hanmo might stare round and open his mouth into an O-shape.


    "It''s time to go out..." although Xu Ming still wants to pick up money for a few more days, he thinks about it. The future is long, and it''s not bad for these days. It''s also time to go out and sort out the harvest of this period of time and improve your strength!


    From the deep twists and turns of the ore vein, back to the periphery of the ore vein, there are many foreign disciples digging here.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, you finally came out?"


    "Well, the zongmen meeting is coming soon. I''ll go out and join it first!" Xu Ming said casually. This tone obviously didn''t take the sect meeting to Wudang at all.


    "Yes, the sect martial arts meeting is about to begin - brother Ming, we''re going to be your cheerleader!" there are also female disciples among the foreign sect disciples who dig the mine. At this time, a white and beautiful female disciple of waizong said with a face of infatuation.


    "Well, ok..."


    "Brother Ming, how many do you think you can take in the sect''s martial arts meeting?" a disciple listened.


    Zongmen knows martial arts. Someone set up a gambling game. More information like this will help him win more bets.


    "What''s the first?" Xu Ming smiled, half true and half false, "of course it''s the first!"


    "Ha ha... Brother Ming, you are really kidding!"


    "Brother Ming, good ambition!"


    Obviously, these foreign disciples took Xu Ming''s sentence as a joke.

 Chapter 131

    After chatting with these "workmates" of waizong, Xu Ming left.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s back after leaving, the workmates were quite moved:


    "Brother Ming is really the best neizong disciple I''ve ever seen!"


    Someone immediately added: "and he is the most talented!"


    "What a pity... I already have a big brother. Otherwise, I really want to hang out with brother Ming!"


    "Me too!" the workers lamented one after another. "It should be cool to hang out with brother Ming!"


    The mining place of waizong workers is not far from the export. Xu Ming turned a few corners and walked out of the vein before long.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen congenital warriors guarding the ore vein looked at it. Xue Xi was the first of the dozen.


    "It''s Xu Ming!" Xue Xi suddenly stood up, "surround and check!"


    Immediately, a dozen congenital warriors rushed around Xu Ming and surrounded Xu Ming in the middle, as if they were afraid that Xu Ming would escape.


    Xu Ming glanced casually.


    The strongest of these dozen congenital martial artists is the late congenital period, and they are not young. If these people are put in the secular country, they are naturally masters of one side; But it''s really very common to put it in the door.


    However, most of these congenital martial arts people can''t go to ordinary countries - they have ordinary talents and can achieve their present achievements only by their persistent martial arts spirit. If they don''t have a persistent martial spirit, but want to return to the common customs and have fun when they have made some achievements, I''m afraid they don''t have the strength now.


    Because of this, there are many sect experts, but few secular experts - because most martial artists who stick to martial arts are unwilling to waste their time in secular life.


    "Xue Xi, why are you afraid of this? I can''t run!" Xu Ming disdained.


    Xue Xi is really timid! Xu Ming made an appointment with him in public before, but he didn''t dare to fight; Now as soon as Xu Ming came out of the mine, he was so frightened that he hurriedly asked someone to surround Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was really strange: "such a timid person, it is reasonable to say that the spirit of martial arts must be firm. Then, how did he practice to congenital perfection?"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that although Xue Xi was timid, he had a firm belief in martial arts. Because Xue Xi''s belief in martial arts is that the stronger I want to become, the fewer people who can hurt me, the safer I will be!


    In this way, Xue Xi came to congenital perfection with a timid martial spirit.


    "Najie handed it over for inspection!"


    Xu Ming directly took off Najie and threw it away. Anyway, there was nothing valuable in it. Moreover, even if there were valuable things, Xu Ming didn''t believe Xue Xi dared to make up his mind.


    Xue Xi took Najie, then took out a treasure to explore and explored Xu Ming.


    Najie is so small. If anyone wants to hide it, it''s really hard to find it without this treasure to detect Najie! With this treasure detector, you can''t escape the detection even if you swallow Najie into your stomach.


    After confirming that Xu Ming didn''t have a ring, Xue Xi snorted and looked up the ring handed in by Xu Ming.


    However, as soon as he opened Xu Ming''s ring, Xue Xi was stunned.


    "Where''s the basalt?"


    Xu Ming''s Najie is well organized and placed in categories. Xue Xizi explored carefully and found that there was only... A inferior basalt


    A low-grade basalt?


    How is that possible?


    Xu Ming stayed in the vein for nearly a month. How can he have only one inferior basalt.


    "Where did you hide the basalt?" Xue Xi asked.


    "Xuanshi?" Xu Ming spread his hand. "It''s all in the Najie, just one! What''s the matter?"


    "Fart! You''ve been in the vein for nearly a month. For such a long time, you can dig out 10000 basalt stones. How can there be only one? -- is it difficult? You''ve been sleeping in the vein all month?"


    "Yes, I just like to sleep in the vein. What''s the problem?"


    "You..." Xue Xi was speechless for a moment, but he had no choice but to take out the detection treasure and detect it on Xu Ming again. But the detection came and went. Leng couldn''t detect the trace of Najie.


    "Hey, are you finished?" Xu Ming said impatiently. "I know that when you get out of the vein, you have to hand in the Xuanshi. Hurry up and take the inferior Xuanshi in Najie!"


    "Say, what have you done in the vein this month?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Sleep!"


    "Impossible!" Xue Xi cut off the railway.


    "It''s impossible for you to search! Anyway, follow the rules. I''ll hand in all the found Xuanshi!" speaking of this, Xu Ming''s voice gradually cooled down, "but... If you can''t find it, please don''t waste my time! My patience is not very good..."


    Hearing the threat in Xu Ming''s words, the timid Xue Xi couldn''t help shivering all over.


    "Search! Search together!"


    However, after searching around, Xue Xiling couldn''t find the second Xuanshi!


    "OK? Can I go?" Xu Ming took back the ring and threw the only inferior basalt in it to Xue Xi like a beggar.


    "You..." although Xue Xi was full of doubts and disbelief, the facts were in front of him. Xu Ming really had only one inferior basalt. What could he do? "You can go!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "master Xue Xi, have you forgotten something - the release certificate? Without this, I dare not go! Otherwise, if you bite me and say I forcibly rush through the pass and escape, who will I ask for injustice?"


    "Hum!" Xue Xi angrily gave Xu Ming a "release certificate"; He didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s mind was so careful.


    Originally, Xue Xi really planned to rely on the "release certificate" to Yin Xu Ming; Now, it''s impossible.


    "Thanks!" Xu Ming took over the "release certificate". After confirming that it was correct, he whistled and left smartly.


    After Xu Ming left, Xue Xi suddenly thought, "Deng yuan and Yang Jiu, you two go to the vein to see if there is anything unusual!"


    "Yes!"


    Deng yuan and Yang Jiu, who were familiar with the vein, immediately flew into the vein.


    Xue Xi murmured: "it''s impossible... Xu Ming couldn''t have been in the vein for a month, but he only dug a inferior basalt! There must be something fishy in it..."


    Half an hour later, Deng yuan and Yang Jiu returned.


    "How''s it going?" Xue Xilian asked.


    Deng Yuanlian reported: "deep in the vein, there is a place that has been seriously damaged. A lot of basalt should have been dug out!"


    Yang Jiu also said, "I asked the waizong disciples in the ore vein and basically determined that Xu Ming should have been in the damaged area before."


    "Ah!?" although Xue Xi had expected that the investigation result would be like this, he was still frightened.


    "Did Xu Ming hide the excavated basalt in a corner of the ore vein? - but is it meaningful?"


    Thought: "no, it''s strange. I still have to report it to elder Liang Hui immediately and let him decide!"

 Chapter 132

    "Hang up some time to hate less!"


    Xu Mingyuan thought that with the hanging points accumulated in a month of hard mining, he could always buy them wantonly in the artifact store.


    But as soon as he opened the artifact store, Xu Ming immediately found that he was still too naive!


    For example, the second level attribute stone Xu Ming first wanted to buy - one level 202 hanging point, which has three kinds of strength, agility and wisdom. Only with 1000 pieces of each, can he have the power comparable to the condensed pill realm.


    There are 1000 stones for each of the three attributes, a total of 3000 - 600000 Level 2 hanging points!


    Xu Ming looked at his poor forty thousand hanging points and felt shy in his pocket.


    However, the gain of secondary attribute stones is quite obvious. Although Xu Ming can''t afford 1000 stones of each kind, he still came with 20 stones of each kind. First, he strengthened his attributes a little.


    After buying the secondary attribute stone, Xu Mingben wanted to buy some Chinese treasure armor or something. But after thinking about it, it seems that these defensive treasures can''t improve their strength, so let''s stop for the time being.


    It''s not easy to earn some money! The hanging point on Xu Ming''s body was dug up after a whole month of mining. Of course, it can''t be easily wasted.


    "Don''t buy anything else first. Keep it and hang it up. It''s easy to use in an emergency!"


    After using the attribute stone, Xu Ming was about to take a nap and relax. He was tired of mining for a month. As a result, the second ran over: "brother Ming, brother Ming, it''s not good!"


    "No good?" Xu Ming was a little depressed. It was so difficult to take a good nap. "What''s wrong?"


    "Ye qianjue is coming! I''ve come to trouble you!" No. 2 hurried over.


    "Thousands of leaves?" Xu Ming frowned. "Which onion is this?"


    "Ye qianjue is not a green onion!" the second even said, "ye qianjue is a talented disciple of Zongli. His strength is much stronger than Hu Zhenyu and Xue Xi!"


    Much better than Hu Zhenyu and Xue Xi?


    Xu Ming was slightly surprised: "congenital perfection?"


    "It''s a very powerful person in congenital perfection! I''m afraid Hu Zhenyu and Xue Xi are not his opponents together!" the second said, "brother Ming, you''d better go somewhere to avoid!"


    "Congenital perfection is very powerful, that is to say, he is still congenital perfection?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Yes, congenital perfection..."


    "What am I afraid of?" Xu Ming disdained.


    "But... But..." No. 2 wants to say something else.


    "Don''t worry, he has arrived!"


    Sure enough, a young expert with dignified appearance and cold expression is stepping on the wind.


    No. 2 saw the young master, his face changed: "ye qianjue..."


    Obviously, ye qianjue''s prestige in the barbarian sect is very deep.


    Ye qianjue glanced at No. 2, then looked at Xu Ming disdainfully; "Are you Xu Ming? Fortunately, I came fast enough, otherwise I might let you slip away this time!"


    Xu Ming looks at ye qianjue, who has a bad complexion, and his heart is secretly depressed - where does this come from?


    Since he came to the barbarian sect, Xu Ming has been provoked one after another¡ª¡ª


    Some are jealous of their "palm God" reputation and want to step on their own famous.


    Some are not satisfied with their own strength and want to beat themselves down.


    Others regard themselves as rivals in love and threaten to warn.


    There are also Yin moves and sneak attacks from the Liang system.


    In short


    Since he came to the barbarian sect, Xu Ming has been really busy - there are too many people provoking him, and Xu Ming is overwhelmed! No, I don''t even have time to take a nap.


    "Ye qianjue, isn''t it?" Xu Ming, who has been harassed for a long time, said impatiently, "hurry up. What are you doing? What do you want to do? What are you going to do when you finish? - hurry up, I''m still in a hurry to take a nap!"


    "You..." ye qianjue has a high status among the disciples of the savage sect, and he has never been so despised; He stared at Xu Ming fiercely and said, "Xu Ming, do you remember elder Jia Sanduo of the wild Martial Arts House of Feiyun country?"


    Jia Sanduo?


    Xu Ming naturally remembers.


    At first, Jia Sanduo disguised as Gu Hanmo and colluded with the Lin family to kill Xu Ming. However, Xu Ming lost nothing by virtue of his stealth hanging. Instead, he took the opportunity to empty the Lin family treasure house.


    And Jia Sanduo was secretly imprisoned by Gu Hanmo.


    However, why did ye qianjue bring Jia Sanduo to justice?


    On the 2nd, seeing Xu Ming''s doubts, the voice explained: "ye qianjue has been pursuing Jia sando''s daughter. He has just succeeded recently!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly realized that it was for his girlfriend''s father!


    "Jia Sanduo, I remember. What''s the matter?" Xu Ming looked at ye qianjue.


    "I heard that Jia Sanduo was framed by you and secretly imprisoned?" Ye Qian said coldly.


    In the savage sect, Gu system and Liang system are distinct. Gu''s Department has some secret cells, which are specially used to detain those who have committed mistakes in Liang''s Department, such as Jia Sanduo.


    Of course, the beam system also has this kind of secret cell.


    "Frame up?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Ye qianjue''s words are really clever. What is "frame up"? It''s clear that Jia Sanduo wanted to kill Xu Ming. He was caught with conclusive evidence, and then he was secretly imprisoned, okay¡ª¡ª Now, in ye qianjue''s mouth, Xu Ming framed Jia Sanduo.


    "I don''t care whether you admit it or not!" ye qianjue looked coldly.


    "You don''t care about all this?" Xu Ming thought for a moment, but he couldn''t understand this sentence. "What do you care about?"


    Ye qianjue stared at Xu Ming and said in a commanding tone; "Listen clearly, what I care about is - first, release Jia Sanduo immediately, there is no doubt! Second, kneel down and knock ten heads to admit his mistake! Third, offer sincere apology!"


    Finally, ye qianjue added: "I''ll put my words here first: you''ve done all three conditions. I have a lot of adults, and this matter is over. If you dare to do less, I''ll kill you as soon as you leave the barbarian sect!"


    Um


    Xu Ming looks at ye qianjue in shock - how can he be confident and dare to say such words? The baby is scared to death


    Xu Ming asked weakly, "what if I didn''t do anything? Do you dare to kill me immediately?"


    "Brother Ming..." No. 2 saw that Xu Ming wanted to go on the front bar with ye qianjue. He was so anxious that he even preached, "ye qianjue has strong strength and can''t be provoked!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming ignored himself, No. 2 sincerely admonished: "brother Ming, with all due respect, although you secretly beat Hu Zhenyu, a congenital perfection expert, it seems that it is not easy for you to win. Ye qianjue''s strength is much better than Hu Zhenyu. Brother Ming, it''s hard for you to be his opponent now, brother Ming!"


    However, despite the voice of No. 2 breaking his throat, Xu Ming ignored him and went deeper and deeper with ye qianjue.


    "If you dare to play martial arts with me, I dare to kill you immediately!" ye qianjue''s voice was cold.


    "Yanwu platform?" the barbarian sect can''t do it at will. The only place to do it is Yanwu platform. "OK, let''s go!"


    "Brother Ming... Don''t!" No. 2 still advised.

 Chapter 133

    No. 2 played the role of a loyal minister diligently, and kept on Preaching:


    "Brother Ming, don''t be impulsive! Ye qianjue''s strength is really strong..."


    "I''m not saying that brother Ming is not as good as ye qianjue - your talent, brother Ming, is definitely dozens of blocks away from ye qianjue. But ye qianjue is seven or eight years older than you. Even if you wait until next year, you don''t have to pay attention to ye qianjue; but now... Ye qianjue''s strength is really beyond doubt!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t believe it! Ye qianjue once monopolized the five congenital perfection masters, and finally retreated..."


    "Hey, brother Ming, have you heard of me, brother Ming?"


    Xu Ming is really speechless to No. 2 - I don''t know when, No. 2 has become the most loyal younger brother around him. He thinks of himself and is really loyal. For example, now, No. 2 would rather risk making himself unhappy than bitterly admonish himself not to fight with ye qianjue.


    Xu Ming fully feels the loyalty of No. 2! But... Xu Ming really doesn''t need No. 2''s loyalty!


    Xu Ming doesn''t pay attention to a leaf. Xu Ming just wants to get rid of it early so that he can go back and have a good nap - that''s it.


    But No. 2 has been whispering bitter advice in his ear. Depressed, Xu Ming had to say, "No. 2, you don''t know my strength deeply enough!"


    "Brother Ming -" the voice of the second voice was shaking. "You probably don''t feel it. You''re making the most common mistake of genius - Pride and carelessness! But I feel it. I have to remind you!"


    Xu Ming smiled bitterly: "No. 2, I really know in my heart. It''s just a thousand unique leaves..."


    No. 2 seemed to recognize the death reason: "ye qianjue is really strong!"


    "Is Zhang Youtian strong?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No!"


    "Even if Zhang Youtian comes, I''m not afraid!"


    "Brother Ming, brother Ming! Wake up, you''re too arrogant..." No. 2 even brought a little cry, "Zhang Youtian has long been the limit of innate perfection, and can rank in the top five among all neizong disciples; brother Ming, although you''re powerful, you''re still young after all..."


    Xu Ming was really helpless: "well, stop talking, the martial arts stage is here!"


    As soon as No. 2 saw it, he unconsciously advised all the way to the martial arts platform. The advice was fruitless. No. 2 had to remind: "brother Ming, be careful, don''t hurt!"


    "Hey..." Xu Ming also has a headache.


    My little brother''s loyalty is a good thing, but my little brother''s blind loyalty without knowing his strength is a little sad.


    "It seems that it''s necessary for No. 2 to feel my real strength a little! Otherwise, before I meet a more powerful opponent in the future, he has been there to persuade me to counselle and counselle quickly. How disappointing..."


    So, how can number two feel his terrible strength?


    Xu Ming can''t help looking at ye qianjue. Isn''t there a perfect target here?


    At this time, ye qianjue is still shouting: "Xu Ming, I''m generous. I''ll give you another chance in front of the martial arts stage. If you do all three conditions, I''ll spare you!"


    Ye qianjue said he would kill Xu Ming on the martial arts stage, but in fact, he didn''t have the courage!


    It''s nothing to hurt people on the martial arts stage, but if you really kill people, you will be severely punished by the Pope - it''s possible to directly imprisoned for ten years or even longer!


    But Xu Ming only answered him three words: "come on stage!"


    "OK! Since you don''t know how to live or die..." ye qianjue has decided that even if he doesn''t dare to kill Xu Ming, he must give him an impressive lesson.


    "Brother Ming, be careful..." No. 2 prayed silently.


    Xu Ming sent a message: "No. 2, watch it - my strength is not as weak as you think!"


    With that, Xu Ming looked straight at ye qianjue: "don''t chatter. Start quickly. After that, I''ll go back to take a nap!"


    "You want to die!!!" ye qianjue''s momentum soared, and his innate mysterious Qi ran away and gathered on the sword, "light up your weapons!"


    "Bright weapons?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "you don''t deserve it!"


    Ye qianjue was furious: "you..."


    But at this time, ye qianjue saw that Xu Ming''s two pupils were rapidly enlarged in his field of vision. In the pupil, the storm surged, and there was also a trace of evil smell - Ye Qian never knew that this evil smell was called "evil Qi".


    "Mental attack!"


    Ye qianjue was shocked, but his head fainted and plunged into the martial arts stage.


    Second defeat!


    Still second defeat!


    Another second defeat in the eyes!


    "Brother Ming, be careful..." when ye qianjue''s momentum soared, No. 2 was about to remind Xu Ming to be careful; As a result, in the blink of an eye, there was no action from Xu Ming. Ye qianjue had fallen to the ground, "this..."


    No. 2 can''t react. This is what happened.


    Until Xu Ming stepped down from the martial arts stage: "what are you waiting for? Go back!"


    "This... Is over?" the second Leng said.


    "Otherwise?" Xu Ming glanced at ye qianjue who fainted on the stage.


    "Well..."


    Now number two is really stunned - another second defeat!


    Xu Ming lost Wu Jun in a second, and number two was acceptable - after all, number two knew that Xu Ming was far better than Wu Jun.


    And now, Xu Ming is a second lost ye qianjue!


    Who is ye qianjue?


    That''s a powerful person in congenital perfection! Even Hu Zhenyu can''t hold up a few moves in his hand¡ª¡ª But now, he was killed by Xu Ming!


    Yes, it''s just a look. I didn''t even lift my hand!


    No. 2 couldn''t help thinking, "I fought with brother Ming several times and was slapped by brother Ming. This ye qianjue was killed by brother Ming''s eyes - in this way, am I not more powerful than ye qianjue?"


    Thinking of this, No. 2 immediately felt that it was a great honor to be slapped by brother Ming!


    Do you think ye qianjue Niu x?


    Ox X!


    But what? Brother Ming didn''t even bother to slap him. He took it away with a look in his eyes!


    "Palm God''s palm, not casually, anyone can get it!" No. 2 was complacent, "In the future, brother Ming has gained a great reputation in this world. Maybe I can boast to my grandson like this - Hey, good grandson, master Xu Ming, you know? In those days, he never took the palm easily and usually killed his opponent with his eyes! But your grandfather and I fought with Master Zhang a few times in those years, and I was lucky to get a slap from him... How''s that, powerful?"


    Then, of course, it was the Sun Tzu''s eyes of infinite worship: "Wow, Grandpa, how powerful you are! Which side of your face was pulled by the palm God in those years, let me touch it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." thinking about this scene, number two couldn''t help giggling.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t hurry up!" Xu Ming scolded softly.


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" No. 2 admires, "is this your real strength?"


    "Real strength?" Xu Ming smiled. "Have you seen anyone who shows real strength by moving his eyelids?"


    No. 2 is becoming more and more lofty - brother Ming is ox X! Zhang Youtian is certainly not brother Ming''s opponent!


    "By the way, brother Ming, I forgot to tell you something." No. 2 suddenly said, "ye qianjue has a more powerful brother, ye qianliu. You have to be careful!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming straightened up. No. 2 has seen some of his strength, but he still told himself to be careful. That shows that ye qianliu is really not simple, "what strength?"


    No. 2 solemnly: "half step coagulation pill!"

 Chapter 134

    The annual sect meeting is one of the greatest events of the barbarian sect.


    At the martial arts meeting, all the disciples of the inner sect had the opportunity to show their strength in front of the high-level sect. Even the sect leader would watch it in person. Those who perform amazing will have the opportunity to get the key cultivation of zongmen; Since then, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Early in the morning, all the neizong disciples, from the patriarch and elders to the newly introduced neizong disciples, gathered in the square in front of the wilderness hall.


    Xu Ming joined Gu Hanmo and entered the hall together.


    As for number two... Don''t you see that brother Ming is busy flirting with his sister? Of course, he''s honestly mixing with a group of "* * silk" on number one, number three and number four. How dare he come to disturb him.


    "Hmm?" a cold look suddenly stared at Xu Ming.


    The owner of this cold look is full of momentum. It is Zhang Youtian who ranked among the top five in the sect martial arts last year!


    "This boy..." seeing Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo walking together early in the morning, Zhang Youtian was jealous for no reason. "I warned him to stay away from Gu Hanmo. He took my words as a breeze in his ear!"


    In the wild sect, there are many disciples who pursue Gu Hanmo openly and secretly.


    Moreover, if you dare to pursue Gu Hanmo, every condition will not be bad¡ª¡ª Those with poor conditions are ashamed of themselves as soon as they stand in front of Gu Hanmo. How can they have the courage to pursue.


    In the eyes of those disciples with poor conditions, Gu Hanmo is an inviolable goddess!


    So many people in the sect pursue Gu Hanmo that even the young elder Liang Hui is obsessed with Gu Hanmo; But Zhang Youtian has always believed that his hope should be the greatest. Gu Hanmo will surely spend his family in the end!


    Zhang Youtian''s confidence is not without reason.


    In terms of strength and influence, Zhang Youtian is certainly no better than Liang Hui. However, Zhang Youtian has a great advantage, that is, Zhang Youtian''s Zhang system is the third largest system in the barbarian sect besides Gu system and Liang system, and it is also a neutral force in the barbarian sect.


    In order to close the relationship between Gu and Zhang, it is entirely possible for Gu han to give tacit consent to Zhang Youtian! Liang Hui, on the other hand, is naturally unlikely to marry Gu Hanmo because of the hostile forces who came from the Gu family. Unless


    Unless Gu is completely defeated in the struggle in recent years, and then has to push Gu Hanmo out to "make peace".


    Therefore, Zhang Youtian has almost regarded Gu Hanmo as his own pocket. Now, it''s strange to see Gu Hanmo walking with Xu Ming early in the morning. He feels comfortable!


    "Hum!" Zhang Youtian said, "boy, it seems that you didn''t take my last warning seriously. In that case... I really want you to taste my methods!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was having fun when he suddenly received such a message. He couldn''t help but be annoyed - it''s really damaging his mood.


    Xu Ming looked in the direction of sound transmission, but saw a pair of cold eyes.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled with a slight disdain.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanmo asked curiously.


    "Nothing."


    The seats of zongmen Huiwu are not so particular, but the square in front of the hall is still vaguely divided into three parts - Gu department, Liang Department and neutral Zhang Department.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo casually sit down in the Gu Department area.


    "There are so many experts in our wild sect..." Xu Ming looked at the dense seats around him, with seven or eight thousand seats.


    Moreover, these seven or eight thousand people are all congenital martial artists!


    Seven or eight thousand congenital warriors... Just a small part can easily sweep a country like Feiyun country!


    "A lot?" Gu Hanmo said. "Every year, the number of inner sect disciples and outer sect disciples recruited by the sect is at least hundreds, and more than a thousand. It''s not surprising that there are seven or eight thousand innate martial arts in the sect after decades of accumulation."


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Neizong disciples are all the top talents in the wild area. They are basically born martial arts just after entering the sect or not long after entering the sect; Although the talent of the disciples of the outer sect is a little inferior, the vast majority of them have no problem stepping into the innate world.


    "And... There are many barbarians, but there are really not many experts." in Gu Hanmo''s view, congenital martial arts are not experts. "There are only dozens of ningdan experts of the whole barbarians!"


    "The Lord is coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    "Look, many elders in the sect are coming!"


    Most of those who yell are new disciples this year. In their eyes, the patriarchs and elders of the barbarian sect are legendary characters; Now I can see it, and I can''t help exclaiming with excitement.


    More than 30 ningdan masters rushed out of the wild hall.


    The middle-aged man at the front was dressed in a white robe, with a smile on his face and long black hair on his waist. He seemed to fly when walking. He is Gu Kongshan, the leader of the barbarian sect!


    The patriarch was a little behind. He was a middle-aged man in black robes. His eyebrows were naturally domineering - Liang Weihe, the great elder of the wild sect, was also the helmsman of the Liang system and Liang Hui''s father.


    On the other side of Gu Kong Mountain, there are two elders in yellow robes, who are crazy.


    "Look, isn''t that Wang Chao, the day-to-day gun?"


    "It''s said that Wang Chao fought with another magic gun in our wild area - Xiao Lang on the top of Liuyun mountain last month. The two fought for three hours and were in a tie!"


    "No one can match the two magic guns in our wild area so far!"


    "Elder brother upstairs, I have a question: don''t you say that the master fights between minutes and seconds? Why can they fight for three hours?"


    "Don''t you understand? It''s a routine for experts to fight!"


    "Brother, ask for advice!"


    "First of all, it''s more momentum! Basically, this link can take about half an hour!"


    "Compare momentum? How?"


    "I don''t quite understand this. It''s almost just that both sides stand still and see who can''t help making a move first... Who makes a move first will end the momentum comparison link and enter the mutual temptation link!"


    "How long will it take to test each other?"


    "Let''s get to the bottom in an hour! After the test, we have to enter the ''report unique skills'' link!"


    "Newspaper trick? What is newspaper trick?"


    "You don''t know - every expert must master many unique moves! If so many unique moves are used equally, the mysterious Qi is definitely not enough to support! In order to prevent this embarrassing situation, experts usually do this: I''ll report my unique move first and describe the effect and lethality of this unique move; you can also report your unique move and describe one I''ve seen two top experts. They have too many unique moves. It''s hard to tell whether they will win or lose for eight hours! Later, I''m really tired. The truce will continue the next day! "


    "Er... Can you usually tell the winner from the loser?"


    "That can''t be! No one has ever served anyone in the process of reporting unique moves! For example, Wang Chaochang and Xiao Lang reported unique moves for an hour and a half, and no one was satisfied with anyone. Finally, they moved their hands!"


    "Who won?"


    "Do three moves and win or lose! Then it is said that they went to Zuixian building to play big sword!"


    "Big sword? Don''t they use guns?"


    More than 30 ningdan masters came out and sat down according to their qualifications.


    "Elder Liang Hui is here too!"


    "How young, elder Liang Hui!"


    Xu Ming looked at the green robed elder sitting at the end: "Liang Hui?"


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t have a good impression of this elder Liang Hui who has repeatedly harmed himself.


    "If I try my best to break out, I should be able to threaten Liang Hui? Hum, it''s best not to let me have a chance..." Xu Ming will never be soft hearted if he has a chance to kill himself!


    Xu Ming is gradually fading his indecision.


    Just thinking... Suddenly, Xu Ming felt an extremely sharp line of sight falling on him, as if he wanted to see himself transparent. Suddenly, Xu Ming felt naked.


    "Who is it?"


    Such sharp eyes must be owned by the ningdan experts on the main seat.


    Xu Minglian swept a row of ningdan masters, and his sight collided with Gu Kongshan.


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt that the sharp eyes of the other party were directly through his eyes and into the depths of his heart.

 Chapter 135

    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that he had no secrets.


    But then Xu Ming reacted: "it''s an illusion!"


    Your own spiritual defense line, how can it be broken so easily? But if even you doubt that you have been seen through and have no secrets, and your will weakens, it is really possible to be peeped away by others.


    Suddenly, Xu Mingxin, like a rock, met Gu Kongshan''s sharp eyes without fear.


    "Eh?" Gu Kongshan said, "what a tough will... I can''t spy on him at all!"


    With Gu Kongshan''s accomplishments, if you go to spy on a congenital warrior, most of the congenital warrior will be exposed in front of him.


    "This boy..." Gu Kongshan smiled, "it''s a little interesting!"


    Then he took back his eyes and stopped visiting Xu Ming.


    "Han Mo, your father''s eyes are so terrible!"


    "Ah?" Gu Hanmo immediately responded, "my father visited you?"


    "But he didn''t find anything, hehe!"


    Gu Hanmo glanced angrily, "you''re powerful!"


    Then, many more people entered one after another.


    Even the disciples of waizong, led by the leader of waizong, were lucky to enter neizong to watch the war.


    Of course, the sect''s martial arts meeting is a grand meeting of neizong disciples; Waizong disciples can only watch the war, but they have no chance to show.


    In the crowd, ye qianjue also entered with his little girlfriend. Beside ye qianjue, there is a young man with similar appearance but more indifferent temperament; He is ye qianjue''s brother, even more terrible - ye qianliu!


    As soon as ye qianjue entered the site, he searched Xu Ming''s trace. After finding it, he directly transmitted: "Xu Ming, what did you do to me last time?"


    Xu Ming looked speechless.


    The silly bird was killed by his own eyes, but it was still so rampant.


    "It seems that the one beside him should be his brother ye qianliu, and he depends on him!" Xu Ming''s eyes stopped on ye qianliu a little, but he didn''t pay too much attention.


    Banbu ningdan, is it powerful?


    Anyway, Xu Ming doesn''t think so.


    "Yin move?" Xu Ming laughed. "Do you want to try again?"


    Ye qianjue was speechless for a moment.


    Even if Xu Ming''s move is a Yin move, it makes him lose his resistance in the blink of an eye. This is also an indisputable fact - although ye qianjue is still rampant on the surface, he actually has a shadow in his heart in the face of Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, you''ve been deceiving people too much!" for a long time, ye qianjue burst out such a sentence, "you first framed my future father-in-law Jia Sanduo with conspiracy, so that he was innocent and imprisoned. Now, you''re on the martial arts stage, using Yin moves against me!"


    Plot against Jia Sanduo?


    Use Yin moves against him, ye qianjue?


    Xu Ming just wants to say that ye qianjue''s ability to confuse black and white is too strong, isn''t it?


    "You''ve made it clear that Jia Sanduo framed me and was caught by me before he went to jail!" although Xu Ming disdained to explain anything to ye qianjue, he argued with reason. "As for dealing with you? Do I need Yin moves? - you think I can use Yin moves. I''ll see you in the next sect meeting!"


    "You..." ye qianjue immediately counseled when he heard that he would see you in the martial arts of zongmen meeting; He was defeated by Xu Ming once in a second. How could he not be afraid of Xu Ming?


    At this time, ye qianliu also stepped in: "Xu Ming, right? - you use Yin moves to deal with my brother. I won''t stop this hatred. It''s best. I hope we can meet at the meeting later!"


    Looking at ye qianliu''s calm voice, Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering: "I''ll see you in martial arts!"


    Ye qianliu''s mouth aroused an evil smile: "just, I''m afraid you''ll be eliminated if you don''t have a chance to meet me! In that case, after you know martial arts, play martial arts platform. I hope you don''t avoid war!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, too lazy to say anything again.


    The Ye brothers are really printed in the same mold. They are all the same arrogant and shameless.


    "You''d better meet me at the zongmen meeting!" Xu Ming is going to get some results this time.


    After all, in recent years, Gu''s achievements in zongmen Huiwu are too poor. For example, last year, the zongmen Association ranked in the top five, four of which were Liang Department, one was neutral Zhang Department, and Gu department didn''t even have one.


    Gu Hanmo just wanted to change this embarrassing situation, but also to get rid of the harassment of the followers in the sect all day. This was fantastic. She disguised herself as a man and went to Feiyun country to play the head of the government.


    Even Gu Hanmo didn''t expect to find Xu Ming in Feiyun country.


    When he first went to Feiyun country, Gu Hanmo was more. In fact, he just wanted to get rid of the harassment of suitors and be quiet. As a result, the blind cat inadvertently inserted willows into the shade. The blind cat ran into a dead mouse and accidentally brought Xu Ming back with him.


    Yes, Xu Ming is a monster.


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help glancing at Xu Ming.


    Because the engagement between Xu Ming and ye qianjue was carried out quietly, and there were no onlookers except No. 2; Xu Ming thought it was just a big thing, so he didn''t tell Gu Hanmo. Therefore, Gu Hanmo doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s strength is strong enough to kill ye qianjue with one look.


    Gu Hanmo''s understanding of Xu Ming still remains that Xu Ming can defeat Hu Zhenyu, Zhao Anhe and others. He belongs to the slightly stronger level of congenital perfection, which is weaker than that of Ye qianjue.


    Therefore, Gu Hanmo didn''t expect Xu Ming to shine in this year''s sect martial arts.


    "This year''s zongmen meeting martial arts is only the beginning of Xu Ming''s towering achievements; next year and the next year, this is Xu Ming''s stage!" Gu Hanmo has no doubt that Xu Ming will grow up and crush all other talents next year and the next year.


    However, Gu Hanmo didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s goal this year is to directly point to the throne of "the first person in the sect of martial arts"!


    Be a man, either low-key or high-key!


    Since he wants to make a high profile, of course Xu Ming is not going to cover it up - it''s only one time to open the plug-in anyway!


    This year, Xu Ming will not only directly point to the throne of "the first person in the martial arts of zongmen", but also win a crisp and smooth victory. At least, we should be as domineering as we were in the birthday war of Feiyun country!


    Thinking that Gu Hanmo didn''t know his strength and ambition at all, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll see Gu Hanmo''s stunned look... Hey hey!"


    Stunned Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming has confidence!


    After all, when the plug-in is turned on, who can stop it?


    If anyone can stop it, I''ll drive the plug-in harder¡ª¡ª It''s so simple, rough, direct and effective!


    Another wave of waizong disciples entered.


    However, many of the foreign disciples in this wave are obviously different from other foreign disciples.


    When entering the hall, all the other disciples of the foreign sect marveled at the simplicity of the wild hall and the extraordinary bearing of the patriarchal elders on the main seat; As soon as this wave of waizong disciples entered the hall, many eyes were constantly aiming at the crowd, looking for something.


    Soon, someone found: "look! Brother Ming is there!"


    All his eyes immediately focused on Xu Ming - these foreign disciples, male and female, were all workmates Xu Ming met when he was in the vein.


    "Brother Ming, it''s brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, come on! Brother Ming must be the best!"


    "Brother Ming, we are all your brain powder!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up!" the leader of the team glanced coldly at the group of waizong disciples, "where is this? When is your turn to make noise?"


    The excited "workers" remembered that this was a big event of zongmen''s martial arts, but they were not allowed to be presumptuous; Suddenly one by one quickly lowered his voice, but the excitement was still expressed in his words.


    They are still whispering in private:


    "The girl next to Xu Ming is Gu Meimo, isn''t she? - it''s as beautiful as the legend!" several foreign female disciples with good looks and temperament can''t afford to compare with Gu Hanmo just as the ugly duckling sees the white swan.


    These female disciples lamented: "only Gu Meimo is worthy of such a figure as brother Ming..."


    It''s good to say that these foreign disciples are narrow-minded and that they worship Xu Ming too much; Anyway, in the eyes of these foreign disciples, Xu Ming is the most talented person of the barbarian sect!


    All the martial artists of neizong and waizong soon gathered together.


    One by one, after a big wave of nonsense opening remarks, the master who presided over the sect martial arts came to the challenge arena: "thank the sect leader and elders for their indicative opinions on the sect martial arts. Next, let me convey some matters of the sect martial arts."

 Chapter 136

    "The sect''s martial arts meeting is divided into two rounds. In the first round, the selection war, 64 top disciples are selected to enter the second round. In the second round, the elimination war, 64 top disciples fight in pairs, and finally decide who is the first disciple of the sect''s martial arts meeting this year!"


    "The 64 top disciples who enter the elimination war can get the sect reward! The higher the ranking, the richer the reward!"


    "From the 33rd place to the 64th place, each person will be rewarded with 500 inferior basalt stones!"


    Five hundred lower grade basalt!


    As soon as the reward was announced, it immediately caused a great commotion on the scene.


    You know, the "working capital" of ordinary martial artists is usually only three or five hundred inferior basaltic stones; Most of the seven or eight thousand people on the scene have never seen so many Xuanshi in their life - and this is only the worst reward that the top disciples who enter the elimination war can get!


    The worst rewards are so terrible. What about the good?


    Mei Cheng, the master who presided over the martial arts meeting of zongmen, continued: "ranked 17th and 32nd, each person will be rewarded with 1000 inferior basaltic stones!"


    A thousand!?


    There was another commotion at the scene.


    However, due to the commotion just now, everyone has been psychologically well prepared this time, so the scale of the commotion is relatively small.


    "From the ninth to the sixteenth, each person will be rewarded with two thousand inferior basalt stones!"


    "If you rank fifth and eighth, you will be rewarded with a soul nourishing pill!"


    "Reward for the fourth disciple: a top-grade treasure!"


    Top grade treasure!!


    Direct vibration on site!


    The top-grade treasure ware must be a pill coagulating expert who is very good at refining the ware. You can make it with painstaking efforts!


    As for the value of top-grade treasure


    Price without market!


    Ordinary warriors in the barbarian sect can''t find a way to buy even if they have Xuanshi in their pockets.


    If you have to quote a price for a top-grade treasure, you need at least 100 top-grade Xuanshi - as for the equivalent middle-grade Xuanshi and low-grade Xuanshi, it is difficult to buy top-grade treasure.


    After the appearance of shangpinbao ware, the vibration at the scene never subsided.


    "Reward for the third ranked disciple: Zhenwu broken territory pill!"


    Zhenwu territory breaking pill, which is very helpful for cultivation! Those who are born with perfect extreme martial arts have a high probability of entering the realm of condensed pill with one foot and achieving half step condensed pill!


    "Second prize: wutiandan!"


    Wutian Pill - take it after you reach the micro level realm and become a master. You will almost certainly understand the realm of the unity of heaven and man; Taking it in the realm of the unity of heaven and man can also greatly improve and help; Even taking the "realm" above the unity of heaven and man can benefit a lot!


    However, compared with the reward of the first disciple, wutiandan is just a slag!


    "Reward for the first disciple: five elements Qingling pill!"


    If you take it successfully in the realm of the unity of heaven and man, you will inevitably understand the five element Qingling pill of "realm"!


    However, the more to the back, the smaller the vibration at the scene.


    First, the martial artists at the scene were numb because of the vibration in the back.


    Second, most people don''t know what the reward is from the third disciple''s reward "Zhenwu broken territory pill"; I only know that the name of this pill sounds very cow x coax, but how many cow x coax, in fact, only a few knowledgeable people know. These well-informed people will not make a fuss like ordinary martial artists.


    So, after the shock, the psychology of the onlookers was basically like this - wow, the name of this thing is good cow x, good cow X! Third prize? That must be better than the fourth highest grade treasure, cow X. Wow - Wow - Wow - really cow X!


    As for how many cattle X, they are actually completely confused. They only know how to coax blindly.


    After introducing all kinds of treasures, even Gu Hanmo looked brightly: "resources are still very important on the road of martial arts... Zhenwu Jiejing pill, Wutian pill and five elements Qingling pill. Even one of these pills is worth years of hard cultivation!"


    It''s no wonder that there are so many experts who must stay in the sect rather than find a deep mountain and old forest for latent cultivation. Because... There are so many resources in zongmen!


    "In your capacity, you can''t get these pills?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No! The sect has its rules - the resources of the wild sect are not unlimited; every resource should be used in the most appropriate place, so that the sect can maintain its prosperity!" Gu Hanmo shook his head. "These three pills are of great value; the sect only takes out one of them every year, and only the top disciples can get them!"


    "The disciples in the front row can dominate these pills every year?"


    "Yes! As long as you are under the age of 25 and your accomplishments are not in the state of condensing pills, you can always enjoy the treatment of disciples and even dominate these pills!" Gu Hanmo said reluctantly, "Our Gu family has not had any disciples in the top three for several years, and we haven''t got these three pills for several years. In the long run, the Gu family will become weaker and weaker, while the Liang family will become stronger and stronger..."


    At present, the combat power of Gu system in ningdan territory is still stronger than that of Liang system.


    But in recent years, the talents of Liang system are too powerful. Most of the pills rewarded in the first three are controlled by Liang system. If this situation continues, it will undoubtedly be extremely unfavorable to the Gu department.


    Especially when Liang''s talents break through the realm of condensation pill, it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak between Gu''s department and Liang''s department!


    So, Gu is in a hurry! Gu Hanmo is also anxious!


    "How much are the three pills worth?" Xu Ming was concerned about the value of the three pills.


    Only one of these three pills can be found in the level 2 artifact shop - Zhenwu Jiejing pill! I''m afraid I have to go to the level 3 artifact store to find the other two.


    "Zhenwu broken territory pill is about 200 top-grade Xuanshi; Wutian pill is about 500 top-grade Xuanshi; five element Qingling pill is about 1000 top-grade Xuanshi..." Gu Hanmo thought.


    "So expensive..."


    Xu Ming was secretly frightened.


    A thousand top-grade Xuanshi, even one to one hundred, can be exchanged for a hundred thousand bottom-grade Xuanshi. Moreover, if someone is willing to exchange top-grade basalt for bottom-grade basalt, it may be higher than the proportion of "one to one hundred"!


    "A pill is worth 100000 pieces of low-grade basalt!" Xu Ming stared. "The barbarians are really rich and powerful! Doesn''t it mean that such a small pill is worth my hard mining for two months?"


    After learning the value of the five elements elixir, Xu Ming just wanted to say - I contracted this elixir!


    Then, Xu Ming''s eyes began to think of other rewards: "if possible, I have to find a way to put other rewards in my pocket!"


    What should we do to collect all these rewards?


    It''s actually very simple¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes could not help but become treacherous and evil: "it seems that we have to find a way to motivate those Liang talents to gamble with me..."

 Chapter 137

    Then, master Mei Cheng read out other matters about martial arts, such as the highest weapon can only use medium-grade treasure, such as not deliberately laying heavy hands, and so on


    After talking about the scattered things, master Mei Cheng finally got to the point: "the sect''s martial arts will officially begin! Next, I''ll announce the 32 seed players who directly enter the elimination war..."


    Last year, the top 32 of zongmen Huiwu could skip the first round of selection and directly advance to the elimination war.


    "The thirty-two disciples are Lin Xuan, ye qianliu, Xu Hezai, Zhang Youtian... Ye qianjue, Zhang Yang,..." Mei Cheng read thirty-two names in turn.


    Because in last year''s top 32 list, some disciples are too old this year and no longer enjoy the treatment of disciples. Therefore, the last of the 32 names is actually the 40th place in the Martial Arts Association last year.


    Soon, the 32 top disciples who read their names were listed. They can directly advance to the elimination war as seed players, which shows that their strength is absolutely not weak. They will certainly achieve good results in this year''s meeting.


    Under the guidance of master Mei Cheng, 32 top disciples took the exclusive seats of "elimination disciples".


    At this moment, these 32 disciples are the focus of the whole barbarian sect! All eyes are focused on them!


    The faces of these disciples are also different. Some are light and light, as if being selected as seed players is just a trivial matter; Some are arrogant and complacent, a proud figure of the situation; Some are excited and happy because this is the first time they enjoy the treatment of seed players.


    "Hmm? Ye qianjue is among 32 people?" Xu Ming''s eyes fell on ye qianjue.


    "Why do you suddenly mention ye qianjue?" Gu Hanmo doesn''t know. Xu Ming has had a fight with ye qianjue, "have a festival?"


    "He came to me a few days ago for Jia Sanduo!" Xu Ming said.


    Gu Hanmo thought for a moment and understood: "Oh... I seem to remember that ye qianjue and Jia Sanduo''s daughter walked together? - in fact, ye qianjue didn''t rank among the top 32 last year; however, the high level of zongmen evaluated his strength relatively high, so he can become a seed candidate this year."


    Master Mei Cheng then said, "thirty two seed players have taken their seats! There are thirty-two exclusive seats for elimination disciples waiting for your other disciples to compete! However... Before competing for the other thirty-two exclusive seats, we have another link - does anyone want to challenge the seed players?"


    Challenge seed players. Once the challenge is successful, they can directly advance to the elimination war! Seed players, on the other hand, have to take part in trials sadly.


    The reason why this link is set up is that one year is enough to make great changes in the strength of neizong disciples. Some neizong disciples may not rank well last year and even failed to enter the elimination war; But this year, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds - in order to convince all disciples, the seed players have to accept the challenges of other disciples!


    As soon as master Mei Cheng''s voice fell, several seed players who had made little progress suddenly became nervous for fear of being done by others. There are also seed players who are full of confidence and want someone to challenge themselves to show their strength - for example, ye qianjue has made great progress in this year and wants to show his strength in front of the high level of the sect.


    "EH - can you challenge the seed players?"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s eyes brightened, he had set an evil eye on ye qianjue.


    Gu Hanmo always knew Xu Ming''s careful thoughts like the back of his hand. He said, "be careful... Is there a good chance of winning?"


    Odds?


    Xu Ming replied with four words: "ten percent chance!"


    How confident!


    However, Gu Hanmo is used to Xu Ming''s self-confidence.


    Moreover, facts have proved that every time, Xu Ming''s self-confidence is not arrogance!


    At this time, a disciple of neizong jumped onto the challenge arena confidently, and the three foot green front in his hand pointed directly at the seed player on the exclusive seat: "Zhang Yang, I''m Guo Wei, challenge you!"


    Zhang Yang sneered and jumped from his seat to the challenge arena: "Guo Wei? How can you be confident?"


    "Strength to speak!"


    After a few words of nonsense, they started directly.


    Both sides are masters of swords. For a while, the shadows of swords crisscross in the challenge arena, killing people.


    Guo Wei dared to be the first to challenge the seed player. He must have great confidence in his strength. When he shot, he really pressed Zhang Yang.


    However, after dozens of rounds of stalemate, Zhang Yang suddenly changed his sword power and became extremely fierce.


    With one sword, Guo Wei was defeated.


    Zhang Yang stood proudly with a sword: "I, Zhang Yang, am I so easy to challenge?"


    Many of the high-level zongmen on the main seat nodded frequently: "this Yang has made great progress over last year. It should have reached the limit of congenital perfection!"


    "Yes, I think he has the strength to impact the top 16 this year!"


    "And Guo Wei is also good. He should have top 32 strength! Unfortunately, he didn''t expect Zhang Yang''s strength to improve so much and picked the wrong opponent!"


    Immediately, a sect master took Guo Wei off the challenge arena and smashed him with pills and runes. Guo Weigang''s little injury healed rapidly with the naked eye; Soon, Guo Wei returned to his peak.


    Although Guo Wei failed to challenge the seed players, there should be no suspense that he will stand out in the next selection war with his strength.


    Zhang Yang''s victory also reduced the pressure on many seed players.


    Originally, as seed players, they were really under great pressure; In particular, some weak ones are afraid of being beaten down, which will be a shame. Now, Zhang Yang won cleanly, making these weak seed players feel proud.


    "Hum, a group of weak chickens also want to challenge our seed players?" ye qianjue thought proudly, as if he had won the war just now.


    In fact, if Guo Wei challenged ye qianjue just now, he may have succeeded in the challenge.


    Ye qianjue''s strength is very strong in congenital perfection, but there is still a slight gap from the limit of congenital perfection.


    When ye qianjue was proud, suddenly, his pupils narrowed and he was shocked to see an evil figure appear on the challenge arena.


    The reason why this is an evil figure is that this figure has a pair of evil eyes. And these evil eyes are staring at ye qianjue evil.


    "Xu Ming!!!" ye qianjue suddenly felt that the whole person''s hair was blown up.


    The sun was burning, but he seemed to be in an ice cellar.


    Soon, others saw the disciple standing in the challenge arena.


    "Hey? Isn''t that Xu Ming, the new disciple this year?"


    "What does he want to stand in the challenge arena? Isn''t he arrogant enough to challenge the seed player?"


    "I think it''s entirely possible!"


    "So arrogant and ignorant?"


    "A seed player who is not even born, dare to challenge the seed player? You know, the seed players are at least the stronger level in the congenital perfection!"


    "Silly, who told you that Xu Ming didn''t arrive?"


    "Didn''t he have any congenital mysterious Qi fluctuations?"


    "Don''t you know that there is a secret method to hide the fluctuation of congenital mysterious Qi? It''s stupid!"


    "But even if he is born, he dares to stand in the challenge arena and challenge the seed players?"


    "This shows that Xu Ming is also stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to the sarcasm and ridicule around him, but looked evil at ye qianjue: "we don''t have to fight? You just admit defeat, how about it?"

 Chapter 138

    "We don''t have to fight? Why don''t you just admit defeat?"


    Xu Ming dares to stand in the challenge arena and challenge the seed players, which has surprised and surprised the whole audience. Now, Xu Ming''s words suddenly caught the eyes of seven or eight thousand people.


    The whole audience''s eyes were stunned and dull.


    "Arrogant! Too arrogant!"


    "Who does this boy think he is? He''s so crazy!"


    "How dare you provoke ye qianjue like this? Isn''t he looking for smoke?"


    "I must be looking for smoke! Look, when ye qianjue goes to the challenge arena, he will definitely wait for an opportunity to take a heavy hand!"


    "Poor child!"


    "Poor fart! If you dare to be arrogant, you must pay for your arrogance!"


    "I think he''s smart! - no matter he can beat ye qianjue, he is a new disciple. He dares to swagger into the challenge arena and point at ye qianjue to provoke. This is a very famous thing in itself! No, at once, the whole barbarians remember this man!"


    "Being famous is famous, but it''s also a bad name! Moreover, the high-level leaders of the sect don''t like this little intelligence; at that time, it''s too late to suppress him a little and make him cry!"


    Sure enough, at this time, many elders on the throne have looked at Xu Ming with displeasure.


    Even the elders of the Gu Department knew that Xu Ming was on their side, but they also looked a little bad. They thought that the boy was really arrogant and ignorant, and his eyes were higher than the top. They must polish it well, otherwise, he would not become an atmosphere.


    Even the patron Kongshan''s eyes were slightly unhappy.


    Lord Gu himself is indifferent and elegant. Xu Ming''s high-profile approach is naturally difficult to be recognized by him.


    Gu Hanmo also looked at Xu Ming speechless and said in his heart, "I know you must have the confidence to win ye qianjue, but don''t be so high-profile... If you provoke so high-profile, ye qianjue will fight with you. It''s not easy to win!"


    Gu Hanmo doesn''t know that Xu Ming wants to win ye qianjue. In fact, it''s just a matter of eyes. Even if ye qianjue tried his best, it was still a matter of eyes.


    Gu Hanmo turns her eyes to ye qianjue. She doesn''t believe that ye qianjue can accept such contempt and provocation.


    Sure enough, ye qianjue''s face is green!


    Seven or eight thousand people in the audience had already looked at Xu Ming and turned their eyes to another protagonist of the story, ye qianjue. When the public saw ye qianjue''s iron blue face, they were all excited:


    "There''s a good play! There''s a good play! - wow, ye qianjue''s face is green like this. Will you directly attack him in the challenge arena later, or even kill Xu Ming?"


    "So many high-level officials of the sect are looking at it. He doesn''t dare to kill him! However, he is sure to kill him. Even if Xu Ming is so arrogant and provocative, I''m afraid few high-level officials will blame ye qianjue!"


    "Wait for ye qianjue to explode!"


    "On the top floor! Wait for ye qianjue to explode!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not too big to watch good plays! But I''d like to see what ye Qian''s reaction will be..."


    What kind of reaction will ye qianjue have?


    Ye qianjue just wants to say that he is probably facing the most embarrassing scene in his life!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s rampant provocation, is Ye Qian absolutely angry¡ª¡ª Anger!


    His face turned blue with anger!


    Seeing Xu Ming standing on the challenge arena with a posture of seeking abuse, ye Qian would never want to abuse him¡ª¡ª Think!


    Ye qianjue wanted to rush into the challenge arena immediately, take out all the dozens of unique skills he had learned all his life, and cast several rounds on Xu Ming one by one. He beat Xu Ming so that his mother didn''t know him, and finally kicked him out of the challenge arena.


    But here comes the question - does ye qianjue dare to go to the challenge arena?


    Although ye qianjue keeps saying that Xu Ming used Yin moves against him; However, it is an indisputable fact that ye qianjue is defeated by Xu Ming''s eyes!


    Of course, ye qianjue is worried. What if he goes to the challenge arena and is defeated by Xu Ming in a second¡ª¡ª That''s a shame, but it''ll be thrown all over the barbarians immediately!


    Moreover, his intuition tells ye qianjue that Xu Ming is so aggressive that he is obviously sure to lose his eyes!


    Now, ye qianjue is really embarrassed!


    Come on¡ª¡ª It''s likely to be killed by a second look. It''ll lose face!


    No¡ª¡ª If you lose without fighting, it seems that you can''t lose face


    So now, ye qianjue struggles awkwardly.


    "Going up" or "not going up" is very shameless. He must carefully consider which is more shameless and which is a little bit more shameful


    Ye qianjue struggled and couldn''t produce a result.


    Of course, others don''t understand ye qianjue''s inner entanglement. They thought ye qianjue was too angry to speak!


    "Can''t speak out when you are so angry? How miserable is Ye Qian?"


    "I think we should pay more attention. Later, how miserable will this ignorant but pushy new disciple be beaten!"


    "These two goods deserve to be killed!"


    Suddenly, ye qianjue stood up!


    Under the gaze of seven or eight thousand eyes, ye qianjue stood up with an iron face!


    "A good play is coming!" the crowd looked forward to it - ye qianjue, finally going to do it!


    I don''t know if ye qianjue''s strength has improved a lot over last year? Of course, even if there is no improvement, it should be easy to catch such a new disciple as Xu Ming!


    Then, ye qianjue stepped down from the seat of the seed player step by step and walked towards the challenge arena.


    "Yo - it''s about to start!"


    Even Gu Hanmo could not help looking forward to: "I don''t know how much better Xu Ming is than ye qianjue? I don''t know if we can easily win this war?"


    Ye qianjue approached the challenge arena step by step, and then¡ª¡ª


    Just as he approached the challenge arena, ye qianjue turned left unexpectedly.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    No one can understand this scene - what is ye qianjue playing?


    "What a strange walk!"


    "Do you want to go around the other side of the challenge arena, go up from Xu Ming''s back and attack behind his back?"


    "Are you stupid? Is Xu Ming blind? Can''t you turn around?"


    "You''re not stupid. Then tell me what ye qianjue is doing?"


    "Er... This, that... I think I forgot to bring my weapons. Ask someone to borrow them!"


    The eyes of seven or eight thousand people in the audience were moving with ye qianjue''s strange walk. Everyone wondered what ye qianjue was going to do.


    With the attention of the whole audience, ye Qian walked numbly on the most embarrassing and humiliating part of his life.


    Finally, ye qianjue returned to his previous position, sat down, closed his eyes, put his hands on his thighs, and sat upright.


    Five interest time


    Ten breath time


    Thirty rest time


    Ye qianjue looked tight and did not move.


    "Well?"


    "Huh?"


    "Well?"


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, the whole audience was confused; Except Xu Ming, no one can understand what ye qianjue is doing.


    And ye qianjue, at this time, his closed eyes were filled with tears of humiliation. But he sat stubbornly upright, holding back his tears from flowing down his face.

 Chapter 139

    No. 2 is the first reaction to what ye qianjue is doing after Xu Ming.


    "Ye qianjue admitted defeat! Silently admit defeat!"


    But No. 2 knows that it is inevitable for ye qianjue to admit defeat; Because if ye Qian will never admit defeat, waiting for him will be defeated by a second!


    Admitting defeat only means that there is a gap between yourself and the other party; But if you are defeated by a second, the gap will be boundless¡ª¡ª Ye qianjue is not stupid. Of course, he knows how to choose.


    Xu Ming glanced at ye qianjue and went straight to his position - the special seat for seed players!


    At this time, others reacted one after another.


    "Ye qianjue... Admit defeat?"


    "It seems... It seems so!"


    "Don''t surrender without fighting only happen when there is a great gap in strength? Does... Ye qianjue think he is far inferior to Xu Ming?"


    "How can it be? Ye qianjue thinks he is far inferior. I''m afraid there are only ten or twenty disciples of the whole barbarian sect? - this new Xu Ming will be one?"


    Ye qianliu, ye qianjue''s brother, looked at Xu Ming coldly, and later heard ye qianjue: "brother, what''s the matter? Even if you lose in the challenge arena, it''s not a shame; well, why did you admit defeat directly?"


    Ye Qian never said that he had been defeated by Xu Ming''s eyes. He just sighed, "brother, avenge me!"


    After hearing this, ye qianliu''s eyes became colder and colder.


    However, Xu Mingcai didn''t care how cold ye qianliu''s eyes were! He walked steadily and slowly to the special seat originally belonging to ye qianjue, and sat down, which seemed natural.


    "Er..." Gu Hanmo was stunned for a long time before he said, "Xu Ming, what''s the matter? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Xu Ming pretends to look at Gu Hanmo coldly - after all, he is now under the gaze of seven or eight thousand eyes in the audience. Of course, he should be cold and show his master temperament.


    "Hey, hey, I lost ye qianjue in one look a few days ago!" although the expression is cold, the voice is full of melancholy.


    Gu Hanmo couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, she looked at Xu Ming angrily: "look at your pride!"


    But then Gu Hanmo fell into a deep shock - one look defeated ye qianjue? Xu Ming came to the barbarian sect for more than a month. How much progress has he made in strength


    Gu Hanmo is convinced that Xu Ming certainly didn''t have such strong strength before! Otherwise, when they were ambushed, Xu Ming shook a few eyes and cleaned up all the people in longbatian?


    Gu Hanmo thought that his progress in more than a month had been appalling; Now compared with Xu Ming, she found that her progress was no different from standing still!


    "One eye will defeat ye qianjue in a second... Then Xu Ming may be expected to hit the top five this time!" Gu Hanmo thought.


    Gu Hanmo''s speculation is very rational.


    It sounds like a roar to lose one look at a second, but in fact, mental attacks often occur between lightning and flint - in Gu Hanmo''s opinion, Xu Ming can lose ye qianjue in one look at a second, which only shows that Xu Ming''s mental attack is good, but it doesn''t mean that Xu Ming is really much better than ye qianjue.


    In fact, like Wei Yumo, one of the disciples of neizong, who is very good at mental attack, he can also defeat ye qianjue in one look. Wei Yumo, however, ranked No. 10 in zongmen Huiwu last year.


    At the scene of zongmen meeting, after a long period of silence, a buzzing restless sound suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned¡ª¡ª


    "Ye qianjue really admitted defeat!"


    "It''s a big deal! Xu Ming seems to be only 15 years old, and he has just entered the barbarian sect. Now he can make ye qianjue, who is naturally perfect, think he''s far inferior. It''ll be better in a few years?"


    "Is it true that we barbarians are going to produce another Liang Hui?" Liang Hui also had the record of easily defeating congenital perfection when he was 15 years old; Now, in less than ten years, Liang Hui is a master of Ning Dan!


    "This boy is so powerful?" Zhang Youtian couldn''t help but re-examine Xu Ming. "However, no matter how powerful it is, it won''t be my opponent! My whole body and all aspects have already reached the acme of congenital perfection. I almost have to go beyond the scope of congenital perfection and step into the realm of half step condensation pill! - - under half step condensation pill, there can''t be anyone better than me!"


    Among the disciples of neizong, Zhang Youtian only thinks that two are better than himself: one is ye qianliu, and the other is the first disciple of neizong... Lin Xuan!


    At this time, even Lin Xuan couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming more: "it''s a little interesting! Maybe he can fight with me in three years!"


    In fact, in terms of talent, Lin Xuan is not weaker than Liang Hui, and even slightly better. But Liang Hui is the son of the elder Liang Weihe. He enjoys a variety of resources that Lin Xuan can''t compare with at all. So up to now, Liang Hui has stepped into ningdan and become the youngest sect elder; But Lin Xuan is still a disciple.


    Although Lin Xuan is still trapped in half a step to condense the pill, he has very high attainments in the realm. Even if it''s a face-to-face fight with Liang Hui in ningdan territory, Lin Xuan can hold on for a while and make a few moves.


    The buzz lasted for a while until master Mei Cheng announced that Xu Ming''s challenge was successful and let the next Challenger appear.


    Boom!


    A strong young man with a height of nine feet set foot on the challenge arena.


    "I want to challenge..." the strong young man was going to challenge ye qianjue, but now, ye qianjue has gone down, so he had to find another opponent.


    Although a strong young man looks like he doesn''t have enough IQ balance, his brain is not stupid; Knowing that Xu Ming can frighten ye qianjue to admit defeat directly, it must be difficult to provoke.


    So he skipped Xu Ming and picked around like a cabbage among the players of other races. Finally, he challenged a weak female disciple who he thought was the best bully.


    As a result


    The strong young man not only lost two front teeth, but also rolled down the challenge arena; Moreover, it was also condemned by the public opinion - although the weak female disciple was more ashamed than Gu Hanmo, there were also many suitors among the inner disciples.


    When a strong young man dared to challenge a weak female disciple, he was naturally sprayed with blood by the female disciple''s predecessors, incumbents and spare tires.


    The challenge of seed players continues.


    The challengers may be afraid of Xu Ming''s mystery, or they may be worried that they will lose face if they lose to a new disciple; In short, after the strong youth came on stage, there were five or six disciples, but none of them dared to challenge Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is also happy to be at leisure. He sits in the spacious and domineering special seat for elimination war disciples. While watching the performance in the challenge arena, he whispers and teases Gu Hanmo.


    After more than a dozen disciples, finally, no one dared to challenge the seed player. During this period, only four people, including Xu Ming, successfully challenged.


    And zongmen''s martial arts has also entered the next link - the selection war!

 Chapter 140

    The trial officially opened!


    Start the array on the central challenge arena. A big challenge arena is automatically divided into nine small ones; In addition to each small challenge arena, there is an array package to prevent the battle from spreading to other challenge arenas.


    "The rules of the selection war are still the same as in previous years, adopting the ''random circulation system''!" master Mei Cheng announced, "each disciple randomly arranges his opponent, and if he loses five games, he will be eliminated; until only 32 people are eliminated! - next, 18 disciples with names will enter the competition: Wang Ping vs. Lu chuxue, Ming Mo crazy vs. Ge Rui..."


    Eighteen neizong disciples all stood on the challenge arena and fought in pairs. From time to time, exquisite moves appear, causing a burst of exclamation at the scene.


    The senior leaders of the sect on the main seat also nodded frequently: "yes... These disciples are the mainstay of the sect in the future!" for such a large sect, there are only a few experts in ningdan realm after all; The real backbone is still thousands of congenital martial artists.


    Soon, among the 18 disciples on the field, someone decided the outcome; Immediately, the disciple who reported his name immediately followed.


    The martial arts masters who are responsible for recording the victory and defeat record the victory and defeat of each battle.


    "Song Jiahan to Luofeng!"


    Song Jiahan and Luo Feng were stunned. In the first war, they met each other?


    However, it doesn''t matter if you meet someone, because you will really be eliminated only if you lose five trials. Therefore, it really doesn''t matter who loses and who wins in just one war.


    Besides


    Neither song Jiahan nor Luo Feng planned to pass the selection war and enter the elimination war at all. After all, those who can enter the knockout war must at least have innate perfect strength; Song Jiahan and Luo Feng are just born in the middle stage. It''s too far away!


    Luo Feng waved his fist: "Xiao Han, I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. Now I finally have a chance!"


    "Call sister Jiahan!" song Jiahan corrected, and then said, "have a good competition? Who wants to have a good competition with you? Anyway, I''m too lazy to fight. When I go to the challenge arena, I''ll directly drain the water. What can you do to me?"


    "No, Xiaohan!" Luo Feng said with a bitter smile, "I really want to know who is more powerful between us!"


    "Call sister Jiahan!" song Jiahan corrected again.


    While talking, they had already stood in the challenge arena.


    Somehow, song Jiahan in the challenge arena subconsciously turned his eyes to Xu Ming. She looked forward to Xu Ming''s attention.


    But immediately, song Jiahan was disappointed. Because Xu Ming didn''t seem to notice her at all, Xu Ming''s sight was falling in another direction; And that direction is exactly where Gu Hanmo is.


    All of a sudden, song Jiahan''s heart was so sour that he turned upside down.


    Jealous female creatures are most likely to lose their senses and need to vent.


    So


    After a "start", song Jiahan''s fist shrouded over Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng was very excited at the beginning: "so fierce? Xiaohan, you are finally willing to fight with me? Gaga!"


    Luo Feng screamed and welcomed him.


    However, how can Luofeng in the normal state be the opponent of song Jiahan in the violent state? After a few fights, they were forcibly crushed; That handsome face had been hit by several fists and suddenly swollen.


    "Wow, Xiao Han, why are you so cruel? I''m angry!"


    Immediately, Luo Feng found that even if he was angry, he didn''t egg. On the contrary, the more he struggled, the fiercer song Jiahan fought.


    "Xiao Han, I won''t fight you anymore. I think..."


    Song Jiahan''s face was cold: "if you dare to admit defeat, I''ll treat you as a friend!"


    Luo Feng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to admit defeat.


    Of course, he saw that song Jiahan was in a wrong state and seemed to need to vent; Unfortunately, she accidentally became the object of her vent.


    "The baby''s heart is bitter!" Luo Feng had to hold on.


    Song Jiahan''s violent crush and Luo Feng''s "desperate resistance" immediately became the focus of attention.


    Even the high level of the sect also glanced: "is that girl... A new disciple this year? So... Powerful?"


    "It''s really unusual for a little girl to have such a terrible war spirit!"


    "I think her opponent is also good!" said a gray old man.


    "Good? It''s called good after being beaten like this?" another old woman elder immediately sang the opposite tune.


    "Of course it''s good! You see, the doll was beaten without resistance, but she always stubbornly held on and refused to admit defeat - what a tough and unyielding will!" old man Hua Bai said, "the road of martial arts emphasizes talent and will. The doll has good talent and will, and will will will become a great weapon in the future!"


    The old woman also found that it seemed reasonable: "then we should think about it and include him in the key training list!"


    At this time, Luo Feng on the stage just wants to cry - bullshit tenacity! Fucking unyielding will! I''ve long wanted to admit defeat, okay


    Luo Feng continues to beg for mercy:


    "Xiao Han, Xiao Han! Can you do it a little gently? It hurts!"


    "Xiao Han, my own person - if you have any opinion on me, say, can''t I change? Don''t hold me in silence and beat me violently. I''m... Confused!"


    "Xiaohan! Xiaohan?"


    "Sister Han? Sister Jia Han?"


    "Ah! Please let me go --"


    However, song Jiahan didn''t seem to hear Luo Feng''s plea for mercy at all. He still beat him up. It seems that this can be a very effective way to vent your anger.


    "What a violent girl..." an inner sect disciple with fiery hair stared at Song Jiahan brightly. "I didn''t expect that there could be such a hot girl in the wild sect! I like it!!"


    The flame haired boy "chijishang" was born in chishi tribe, a powerful tribe in the depths of the monster mountain.


    The tribe is isolated from the world and hunts for a living. Chijishang is the most talented youth of the chishi tribe; Only 20 years old, it is a congenital perfect cultivation!


    Chijishang''s eyes were burning with fire. The more he looked, the more he liked it: "I must catch up with her!!"


    At this time, song Jiahan, who was venting on the challenge arena, suddenly noticed that Xu Mingchao cast a surprised look at himself.


    "Oh, no!" song Jiahan said, "will Xu Ming... Don''t like girls who are too violent?..."


    Thinking of this, song Jiahan immediately stopped; Stand on the challenge arena and look innocent.


    "Jia... Sister Jia Han..." Luo Feng has been beaten black and blue, "don''t fight?"


    "Don''t fight? What don''t fight?" song Jiahan said in shame and anger. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never hit you. Just now we just had a gentle duel!"


    Because Xu Ming is looking at himself, song Jiahan should certainly maintain a good lady image.


    "Didn''t you hit me..." Luo Feng was stunned.


    You didn''t hit me. Was I dreaming?


    But at this time, song Jiahan held the powder fist very gracefully: "Luofeng, you are too powerful. I sigh that I''m better than to admit defeat!"


    "Er..." Luo Feng just wanted to say, sister Jiahan, are you teasing me?


    Song Jiahan thought, "if you admit defeat, you should still be able to maintain a lady image in Xu Ming''s heart?"


    Chijishang, who was fascinated by song Jiahan, was stunned: "Ma Ma is right. Women''s heart and submarine needle really don''t understand! But..." chijishang looked at Xu Ming, "how do I feel that song Jiahan seems to pay attention to the image in front of him?"


    Chijishang thought with his inexperienced brain, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Oh - I know, he is my rival in love!"


    rival in love?


    According to the rules of the tribe, we should expel our love enemies by dueling!


    "But..." chijishang sadly found that it was impossible to meet Xu Ming in the selection war; Because Xu Ming has been directly promoted to the elimination war, "in the elimination war, I must meet him!"


    As for whether we can advance to the elimination war¡ª¡ª Chijishang is sure!


    "But how can we successfully meet him in the elimination war?"


    Although chijishang was born in a tribe, he is not a "mountain man" who doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. After thinking about it, he picked up a gem from the tribe when he went out and secretly found a martial arts master.

 Chapter 141

    [Grand recommendation: "the most violent upgrade" by Gui Shenli, the founder of "Rage system flow"!] Thank GUI Shenli for opening up a broad road for system flow, otherwise my book will not achieve the current results; Think of the source after drinking water. Use this most eye-catching recommended position to pay tribute to the turtle God!


    ¡­¡­


    The selection war is going on rapidly.


    Nine challenge arenas and nine matches at the same time; In an instant, hundreds of battles were fought.


    "In the next war, Gu Hanmo is crazy about the dark!"


    It''s Gu Hanmo!


    Xu Ming was inspired. He still has some impressions of Ming Mo crazy.


    Just now, Ming Mo Kuang has actually played once and defeated Ge Rui in the later stage of congenital. His strength is very good. Gu Hanmo, who only played for the first time, was randomly assigned to Mingmo crazy as his opponent.


    "It''s not crazy. It''s powerful in the later stage of congenital. Be careful not to get hurt!" Xu Ming told him.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence!"


    Gu Hanmo, dressed in martial arts clothes, stood on the challenge arena valiantly, which immediately attracted the attention of more than half of the martial artists in the audience.


    "It''s Gu Meimo!"


    "Gu Meimo is on the stage!"


    "I haven''t seen Gu Meimo fight for a long time... It''s a pleasure to see Gu Meimo fight!"


    "The angry Ming Mo is crazy. If you dare to hurt Gu Cuomo, the martial arts meeting of the sect is over. I''ll be him right away!"


    "Take me with you!"


    "And me - I have a treasure grade sack. I''ll cover it with a sack and fight it!"


    Ming Mo''s madness is also tangled. Why did you meet Gu Hanmo?


    You know, Gu Hanmo is the goddess of Quan Zong; I''m afraid whether he hurt Gu Hanmo intentionally or unintentionally, he will be beaten into a dog by Gu Hanmo''s suitors?


    Gu Hanmo saw the other party''s concerns: "just do it, I''ll ensure you''re all right! But if you hide and don''t fight with me well, then..."


    The selection war is a rare opportunity for communication among the disciples of the barbarian sect; Gu Hanmo certainly hopes to have a few real battles and gain some results.


    "Then offend!"


    Ming Mo uses a nine ring broadsword. It seems that the whole challenge arena is covered with blood fog.


    "Blood devil crazy knife!"


    The nine ring broadsword is full of blood light. The blood gas on the knife is almost gushing out.


    In contrast, Gu Hanmo''s sword is so light and delicate. Under this set of "blood devil crazy Sabre" Sabre technique, it looks weak, boneless and difficult to support.


    More than half of the court''s eyes could not help but sweat for Gu Hanmo.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sword tore a passage through the blood mist.


    In the face of his opponent''s domineering Sabre technique, Gu Hanmo, who was light and weak, chose to attack each other.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding


    The sound of metal strikes continued.


    Gu Hanmo''s sword technique is best at speed; And this is exactly the weakness of being crazy.


    After dozens of rounds, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "You lost!"


    Gu Hanmo''s sword tip just stopped in front of his throat; It''s only a minute away, it''ll stab your throat.


    Ming Mo was so frightened that he even covered his throat and stepped back several steps: "admire! Admire!"


    Gu Hanmo ignores Mingmo''s madness and all the other staring eyes. He just smiles at Xu Ming.


    "Great, great progress!" Xu Ming praised.


    After Gu Hanmo, No. 2, Chen Wansong and others also appeared one after another.


    However, the strength of No. 2 and Chen Wansong is undoubtedly at the lower middle level among the neizong disciples. Moreover, unfortunately, they met opponents who were much more powerful than them in successive battles; As a result, he had no chance to show his strength and was abused.


    Soon, No. 2 and Chen Wansong were directly eliminated after five wars and five defeats.


    "What a sad story!" No. 2 said sadly to the others from No. 1 to No. 7.


    "It''s really sad. Even I won a game!" No. 1 said. Although his strength is much weaker than No. 2, his good luck made him shine when he met a semi congenital opponent.


    Soon, Luo Feng and song Jiahan were also eliminated. After all, their strength is no stronger than Chen Wansong and No. 2, and it is reasonable to eliminate them.


    Later, even Gu Hanmo was eliminated.


    Gu Hanmo''s strength is close to congenital perfection. However, the disciples who can get another 32 places in the elimination war are all strong in innate perfection; Gu Hanmo is still a little behind.


    The thirty-two disciples who stood out from the selection competition walked high to their exclusive seats against the admiration of other disciples.


    "My king is unjust, and indeed it is doomed to be unjust!" a Young Bald disciple sat in his special seat and suddenly felt proud.


    Suddenly, the young man received a message: "brother injustice, I''m a black cat!"


    "Black cat?" Wang Ping touched his bare chin and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Of course he remembers that this beautiful thing with ******************************************************. However, it was precisely because of this beauty that gave him the deepest shame in his life!


    "What''s up?" Wang Ping said coldly.


    "Brother Ping, after such a long time, I found that I really love you!"


    "Ha ha!" Wang Ping disdained to smile. "Do you remember what I said to you at the beginning?"


    "That sentence?" of course, the black cat had long forgotten.


    Because at the beginning, when Wang Ping pursued her, she was just a disciple of the inner sect at the bottom. She didn''t take Wang Ping to heart at all.


    "Don''t deceive the young man into being poor!"


    Chijishang, who regarded Xu Ming as his rival in love, of course passed the selection war and promoted to the elimination war.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or someone deliberately arranged it. Chijishang just sat next to Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, right?" chijishang took a provocative look.


    "Know you still ask?" the visitor is not good, and Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to give him a good face.


    Chijishang sneered: "song Jiahan, what''s the relationship with you?"


    Song Jiahan?


    Xu Ming is inexplicable and good. How can he talk about song Jiahan?


    He had thought that chijishang''s provocative face was either deliberately stepping on himself, or Gu Hanmo''s unintentional hatred.


    But what is song Jiahan?


    This is a fan of the situation.


    Xu Ming was silly and didn''t notice at all. Song Jiahan had secretly moved his heart.


    Chijishang, however, happened to keenly find that song Jiahan behaved strangely in the face of Xu Ming. Chijishang recognized that there must be something fishy between Xu Ming and song Jiahan!


    Xu Ming is too lazy to think about why chijishang asked himself this question. Anyway, his answer is very simple: "it''s none of your business!"


    "Hum, you don''t have much skill, but your mouth is hard enough!" chijishang snorted coldly. "Do you think ye qianjue is invincible because he doesn''t dare to fight you? I tell you, in my eyes, ye qianjue is just a waste!"


    "Oh," said Xu Ming calmly, "it''s all right. You can shut up."


    Chijishang''s eyes lit fire: "nothing? Listen to me for one thing - song Jiahan, I like it very much. Stay away from her. In the future, I don''t want to see you appear in front of her, okay?"


    Speechless.


    Xu Ming is really speechless. Unexpectedly, some people regard themselves as a thorn in the eye if they don''t recruit anyone and annoy anyone.


    What makes Xu Ming speechless is that it was song Jiahan who helped himself to hate this time.


    Xu Ming just wants to shout injustice: Song Jiahan and I are just ordinary friends, okay?


    "Are you clear?" Chi Jishang saw that Xu Ming didn''t reply for a long time, and his figure became more and more low.


    Xu Ming slowly turned his head and looked up: "silly X!"


    "You! Look! Die!"


    Chijishang clenched his iron fist, and then suddenly, he smiled ferociously: "I knew that people like you must not shed tears without seeing the coffin! Hum, I forgot to tell you one thing - unfortunately, the first opponent in your elimination war is me!"


    You are the one?


    Xu Ming once again raised his eyes to see chijishang, and whispered in his heart: is this stupid x?


    "What? Be afraid!" but silly x often doesn''t think he is silly X. "be afraid, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, you''ll kneel down and admit defeat immediately when you get on the stage, okay? - remember, kneel down and admit defeat! Otherwise..."


    Chijishang said with a ferocious smile, "you may not have heard of some special means of our chishi tribe! Never heard of it. It''s okay. I''ll let you feel it personally! Anyway, you''ve felt it, you''ll still kneel down and admit defeat!"


    "Do you want to kneel down early, or do you want to kneel down after suffering all the pain? I hope you can make a wise choice! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming shook his head secretly.


    I can''t find any common words with silly x with bursting self-confidence.


    At this time, master Mei Cheng, who presided over the martial arts meeting, read some rules of the elimination war; Then, he announced: "the first battle of the elimination war - Xu Ming, against Chiji war!"

 Chapter 142

    "Stop the ink and go to the challenge arena!" chijishang first stood up.


    "Ink?" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled.


    Silly x is silly x, so hurry to dig a hole and bury yourself?


    Of course, Xu Ming guessed that he would play in the first game of the knockout war, and his opponent was really chijishang by such a coincidence, which must have been deliberately arranged by chijishang.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. It''s not a big deal to secretly arrange the opponent in the first elimination game.


    "The first game is good!" Xu Ming intended to make a high profile. Now he can play in the first knockout game. Naturally, the opportunity is the best.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo''s voice sounded for the first time, "this chijishang was born in the Chi clan. He was born with divine power since childhood. Moreover, the blood of the Chi clan is somewhat special, which leads to his mysterious Qi, which is naturally mixed with a trace of flame. When you fight with him, you must be careful of his strange mysterious Qi. In addition..."


    Gu Hanmo conscientiously analyzes chijishang, so that Xu Ming can have a bottom and prepare more: "... Finally, the cultivation of chijishang is very close to the limit of congenital perfection; his comprehensive strength should be enough to rank in the top 30 of the sect this year!"


    "Close to the limit of congenital perfection..." Xu Ming thought, "it''s pretty good. You can warm up."


    "I know, that''s all about Chiji war." Gu Hanmo said, "you should have no problem winning him, but you should be careful not to capsize in the gutter!"


    Gu Hanmo knows that Xu Ming once lost ye qianjue in one look. He is naturally quite relieved of Xu Ming''s strength. In his opinion, Xu Ming can hit the top ten or even the top five. It''s natural to deal with a Chiji war.


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Xu Ming said.


    When walking to the challenge arena, Xu Ming first quietly opened a "perfect battle" for himself. As for the "super perfect battle", he was not in a hurry; It''s natural to keep more cards!


    Then, Xu Ming threw hundreds of hanging points and opened level 4 double attack, double defense and acceleration.


    Xu Ming has made great progress in strength. He has three links and one open at level 4, and his attribute is direct¡° ¡Á 5 ", soar to the limit level of congenital perfection¡ª¡ª This is only a "pure attribute", without calculating all other factors such as secret skills and realm.


    "Close to the limit of congenital perfection? Is it powerful?" Xu Ming still hides a lot of strength, which is enough to easily deal with Chiji war.


    But other people at the scene of zongmen''s martial arts meeting are not as optimistic about Xu Ming as Gu Hanmo.


    After all, other people don''t know that Xu Ming once lost ye qianjue in a second; They thought that Xu Ming was just a little better than ye qianjue and just could win steadily, so ye qianjue just threw in the towel and didn''t dare to fight!


    If it is only slightly stronger than ye qianjue, it will obviously not be the opponent of chijishang.


    Therefore, many people who think they have mastered the truth sympathize with Xu Ming:


    "This Xu Ming is unlucky enough to run into Chiji war in the first war!"


    "Yes! Originally, I thought that since he was more powerful than ye qianjue, he should have a chance to win and advance to the top 32. Now it seems that he will be eliminated directly!"


    "It''s bad luck... Chijishang''s accomplishments are close to the limit of congenital perfection. Moreover, his blood is special. Even in the face of the real limit of congenital perfection, he meets it head-on!"


    "Let''s hold a moment of silence for Xu Ming! Originally, if he had joined the sect martial arts meeting for the first time, he would have directly reached the top 32, which would certainly set an insurmountable record. But now... Tut tut!" the old disciple of neizong said he was holding a moment of silence for Xu Ming, but it sounded like schadenfreude.


    But it''s normal.


    Xu Minghe set up a flock of chickens and was rightly envied; Instead, it''s not normal to be jealous!


    In the high-rise of the sect, Gu''s face was slightly ugly.


    Gu Kongshan whispered among the elders of the Gu Department: "it''s a coincidence that Xu Ming ran into Chiji war in the first war. Was it deliberately arranged like this?"


    Elder Gu smiled bitterly and said, "it''s hard to say - but don''t you arrange several games in the first round of the elimination war every year? It''s difficult to find out, and it''s meaningless to find out."


    Gu Kongshan certainly knows this truth: "but in recent years, the disciples of our Gu generation have performed worse and worse in the martial arts of the sect. Now it''s rare to see Xu Minglai. He had hoped to occupy more than one position in the top 32, but he met chijishang..."


    The senior members of the Gu family know that if Xu Ming loses, there will be one less Gu generation disciple in the top 32; One more disciple of Liang generation or Zhang generation will appear in the top 32 list.


    Of course it feels bad.


    Luo Feng, song Jiahan and Chen Wansong have also heard of the power of Chiji war. Their impression of Xu Ming also stays at the level of "stronger than ye Qian and weaker than Chiji war".


    "Xu Ming, come on..." Luo Feng and Chen Wansong can only bless secretly.


    Song Jiahan''s powder fist was tightly held: "Xu Ming, we must refuel, we must defeat him, and let the whole barbarians know your power!"


    Chijishang''s attention fell on song Jiahan from time to time; This time, he saw that song Jiahan stared at Xu Ming, holding his two powder fists tightly, as if praying for something.


    What can you pray for?


    Chijishang immediately thought - shit, I must be praying and looking forward to Xu Ming defeating me!


    "Defeat me?" chijishang sneered. "Song Jiahan, song Jiahan, wait, I will ravage Xu Ming in front of the whole barbarian sect. Then you will know that compared with me, Xu Ming is just a scum!"


    Unfortunately, chijishang doesn''t know - in Song Jiahan''s opinion, he is like a "little monster" on Xu Ming''s upgrading road.


    Xu Ming defeated the "little monster" and everyone was happy; If Xu Ming is defeated by the "little monster", song Jiahan will not feel how brave the "little monster" is, but will expect Xu Ming to practice level quickly and win the "little monster" back.


    In other words, no matter how amazing, awesome and shocking chijishang was, song Jiahan''s heart could not be transferred from Xu Ming to him.


    This is the truth that makes chijishang desperate and sad - fortunately, chijishang doesn''t know.


    At this time, in the "voice group chat" at the top of the Liang Department, they are all talking happily: "ha ha, Gu department will have one less person to enter the top 32!"


    Top 32, of course, is nothing. But it''s cool to see that the rival Gu department can lose one place in the top 32.


    "Xu Ming''s talent is really good; unfortunately, it has been poached by their Gu department."


    "It''s said that Xu Ming''s marksmanship is good - by the way, elder Wang, what do you think?"


    Elder Wang Chao is the godfather of the whole wild sect''s marksmanship circle!


    "Good marksmanship?" Wang Chao sneered. "A 15-year-old Maomao baby, who hasn''t even held the gun steady, dares to say that the marksmanship is good?"


    Moon stick, year knife, lifetime gun.


    Of course, Wang Chao knows that shooting is difficult to practice. A 15-year-old maomaowa can use the gun well. In terms of "truth", it is impossible.


    However, Xu Ming never makes sense to others!


    Liang Weihe, the leader of the Liang clan, also said, "elder Wang Chao is right - we''ll bet on Chiji war in the first game of this year. Is everyone okay?"


    "No problem!"


    "No problem."


    "Bet Chiji war, of course!"


    "I''m afraid of this game. Gu knows that he will lose. He won''t take over!"


    "I guess they won''t take the game!" Liang Weihe smiled casually. "But how do you know if you don''t try? What if they dare to take it? - besides, even if they dare not take it, it''s still very comfortable to ridicule their Gu generation disciples face to face, isn''t it?"


    After the discussion and finalization in the "voice group chat", Liang Weihe directly sent a voice to Gu Kongshan and Zhang Kuang: "Kongshan, in the first game of this year''s'' factional gambling '', our Liang Department bet on chijishang. Do you Gu dare to take it? As long as you dare to take it, I''ll play with any bet - brother Zhang Kuang, help make a witness."


    Zhang Kuang, the second elder of the barbarian sect, is also the helmsman of the Zhang Department.


    "Kong Shan, I know. You may not have the courage to take this game. It''s all right. I admit that your disciples can''t. I understand, right?"

 Chapter 143

    Gu Kongshan''s face was cold. "Admit that your disciples can''t do it". Doesn''t it mean that all the disciples of Gu generation have lost their strength?


    Gu Kongshan admits that Xu Ming''s strength is indeed inferior to Chiji war. But as soon as Liang Wei and Gu Kongshan said this, if Gu Kongshan really said that Xu Ming''s strength was not good, it would be a bit like admitting that all Gu generation disciples were not good.


    "Lord, this is a matter of face. You can''t show weakness!"


    "Yes, Lord, I bet with them..."


    Gu Kongshan sighed, "it''s a bet to lose!"


    Factional gambling can win or lose. Like now, Liang feels that he has a good chance of winning. Of course, he should try his best to hold Gu and gamble with them.


    Gu system is also difficult to ride a tiger. Bet, you will lose. It is Xuanshi who loses; Don''t gamble. Xuanshi saved his life and lost face.


    Xuanshi and face are very important to Gu system!


    "It seems that they''ve caught it this time!" Gu Kongshan''s voice group said. "Forget it, since they''re caught, let''s follow the old rules! Just bet 10000 pieces of Xuanshi and give it to them!"


    Ten thousand inferior Xuanshi, buy Gu to save face.


    "That''s all we have to do... It''s all right, patriarch. It''s just 10000 inferior basalt. The elimination war has just begun. Later, we have plenty of opportunities to win back!"


    Ten thousand low-grade basalt, of course, is not a small number; However, compared with hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of gambling, ten thousand inferior basaltic stones are really just "trivial".


    The senior management of the Gu Department talked and discussed intensely, and soon came to a conclusion.


    "Huh?"


    Although Gu Hanmo is unlikely to participate in the high-level group chat, she certainly knows that Liang tie and Gu tie may be wagering factional gambling at this time - this is an old rule.


    "Dad!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "What''s the matter, Mo Mo?" Gu Kongshan wondered.


    "Dad, are you gambling against factions?" Gu Hanmo said. "Xu Ming will win. Bet on Xu Ming as much as possible!"


    "Sure to win?" Gu Kongshan was surprised.


    Knowing a daughter is like a father, but her daughter seldom says such arbitrary words, especially in the event of factional gambling. However, if she spoke in this arbitrary tone, it proved that she was almost sure!


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes brightened: "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Gu Hanmo is sure, because she asked Xu Ming if he could win when she was just communicating with Xu Ming; Xu Ming''s reply to her was four words - easy!


    Gu Hanmo believes in Xu Ming.


    Gu Kongshan thought for a moment, and then chatted with the group in the high-rise of zongmen: "I decided to bet Xu Ming to win, 200000 inferior Xuanshi!"


    200000 inferior basalt?


    At the top of the Department, a stone suddenly aroused thousands of waves.


    "Lord, are you wrong?"


    "Two hundred thousand low-grade basaltic stones to bet on a bet that will lose?" an elderly senior Gu elder immediately said, "I object! Our Gu department''s current resources have been accumulated bit by bit for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years; every resource is extremely precious and must not be wasted!"


    "Patriarch, I also object! Although we have a lot of resources, we use every stroke carefully; only in this way can we accumulate more and more resources of the whole Gu family, instead of passing them on to the next generation, they will become less!"


    "Yes, sect leader, when did you make such a bold move? I remember that you clearly have the power to use the resources of the Gu department to allocate a five element Qingling pill to your daughter, but you don''t do so; now, why do you suddenly make such a bold move!"


    Gu Kongshan listened quietly. When the elders finished, he said, "I got reliable news. Xu Mingsheng is very big!"


    "Ah?"


    The elders of Gu family fell into shocked discussion again.


    Finally, after discussion, it was decided to gamble with 100000 inferior Xuanshi - 200000. The risk is too great. The elders of the Gu department are unwilling to take the risk.


    "Liang Weihe!" Gu Kong smiled lightly. "If you want to bet, we''ll bet; if you want to bet 100000 inferior Xuanshi, bet Xu Ming! -- brother Zhang Kuang, make a witness!"


    "OK!" as a neutral Zhang faction, Zhang Kuang never participated in factional gambling and honestly acted as an intermediary between Gu faction and Liang faction every time.


    "Oh, 100000?" Liang Weihe sneered. "Empty mountain, it seems that your Gu Department has a good harvest this year. You can afford to waste so many basalt stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming and chijishang have stood in the challenge arena.


    Chijishang''s expression is full of overbearing rolling; Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming at all.


    Xu Ming has no expression. He was waiting for master Mei Cheng, the host, to shout to start, and then rolled it simply and violently.


    Yes, what Xu Ming wants is simple and rough rolling!


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming! Brother Ming!..."


    In the area of waizong disciples, cheers suddenly rang out.


    "Brother Ming will win! Brother Ming will win!"


    "Brother Ming, blow up that red haired x-pack!"


    "Brother Ming! I''m your brain powder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming looked at these waizong "workers" who cheered for him, and a smile could not help but appear on the corners of his mouth.


    This familiar smile just fell into the eyes of No. 1 to No. 7, and they trembled for no reason.


    No. 2 murmured, "how do I feel that the ''palm God'' is coming out of the mountain again?"


    "We also smell the familiar smell..."


    When the palm God came out of the mountain, the seven people looked at chijishang and were immediately full of sympathy.


    Liang Hui looked coldly at Xu Ming on the challenge arena at the top of the Liang Department: "this boy... Unexpectedly, he just came to the barbarian sect and directly entered the elimination war. Fortunately, his opponent is chijishang; chijishang, a barbarian who has never been light or heavy, should be able to teach this boy a good lesson..."


    However, Liang Hui was not satisfied with the lesson: "moreover, this boy messed up our veins, and I don''t know where to get the basalt in that area... I have to find a chance to catch him and kill him!"


    To Liang Hui, killing Xu Ming seems like a trivial matter.


    "Are you ready?" master Mei Cheng asked both sides.


    Chijishang smiled contemptuously: "it''s just Xu Ming. How can I prepare?"


    Xu Ming nodded slightly and indicated that he was ready.


    Master Mei Cheng raised his hand: "now that you are ready, let''s start!"


    Finally started!


    Chijishang smiled ferociously: "Xu Ming, it''s still time to kneel down and admit defeat! After three breath, you just want to kneel down and admit defeat, and I won''t accept it!"


    "Sanxi?" Xu Ming smiled. "After Sanxi, do you still stand in the challenge arena? I don''t know!"


    "I''d like to see how you let me not stand in the challenge... Ah -" chijishang was saying. Suddenly, he felt Xu Ming''s two pupils expanding rapidly in his field of vision.


    The storm in the pupil swept directly towards his spiritual sea.


    "Er ah -" at this moment, chijishang was dizzy and lost everything.


    It''s a mental attack!


    I want to hold on! Hold on!


    Chijishang certainly knows that mental attacks are often in an instant.


    If you hold on, you will win; If you can''t hold on, you will be defeated by seconds!


    Lost by seconds¡ª¡ª Chijishang certainly can''t accept it. He must hold on!


    Chijishang was born in chishi tribe. He fought with nature and powerful monsters since childhood. His willpower should not be underestimated!


    With the support of strong willpower, chijishang was really not killed by a second look, but forced to break free from Xu Ming''s spiritual attack.


    "Ha ha..." chijishang laughed wildly, "what a fierce mental attack! But if you want to deal with me, you still... Ah!!!"


    Chijishang is holding up Xu Ming''s spiritual attack. I don''t know when, Xu Ming dodged to his side. When chijishang was ignorant and laughing wildly, Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped him!


    Is Xu Ming''s slap, the "palm God", a disgraceful one?


    This palm gives full play to speed, accuracy and ruthlessness!


    Chijishang screamed, and the whole person was pulled away and smashed out of the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    Chiji was stunned. At this moment, he even forgot the burning pain and shame on his face.


    The whole audience was stunned - is it over? The fighting process is too simple and not wonderful, isn''t it?


    Too simple?


    Not wonderful?


    Xu Ming just wants to say that it''s just a red Jishang. I''ve thrown a look and a slap. Isn''t that enough!?


    What else do you want from me?


    Do you want me to kill you with him? I''m going up and down, and it''s dark?


    Come on, I''m not that weak, okay? I don''t have much time to show a vegetable chicken in the challenge arena, okay?


    So!


    One look, plus one slap, really can''t be more!

 Chapter 144

    At this moment, there were only shocked eyes and heavy breathing.


    Everyone was stunned to see Xu Ming, who stood proudly in the challenge arena, and Chi Ji Shang, who was embarrassed to land on his face. For a moment, he couldn''t accept this reality.


    The script of the story should not be like this!


    It is reasonable to say that chijishang should show his powerful, frightening and invincible strength. He rolled horizontally, vertically and obliquely until Xu Ming couldn''t even lift his head!


    Or, even if chijishang is in a bad state today, and Xu Ming''s strength is higher than people''s expectations, it should be chijishang''s difficult victory!


    Or, even if chijishang is not only in a very bad state, but also used his kidney too much last night; Xu Ming''s strength is far higher than the expectations of outstanding people. At most, Xu Ming fought hard and won hard in the end?


    But¡ª¡ª


    Less than three seconds after the battle, Xu Ming slapped Chi Ji Shang. What the hell is this?


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Ye qianjue''s current mood should be the best in the audience. He had expected that chijishang would definitely be abused. Now he did.


    "Do you think Xu Ming is really as bullying as he looks? If so, ye qianjue wouldn''t even dare to go to the challenge arena! - the stupidest thing is that chijishang. Can he provoke the opponent who can make ye qianjue dare not go to the challenge arena?"


    Seeing that someone finally ate at the bottom of Xu Ming''s hand and lost face worse than himself, ye qianjue was called a cool!


    Moreover, compared with the tragedy of Chiji war, it doesn''t seem to be a shame that ye Qian will not fight and fall.


    "This chijishang is making hair!" the high-level Liang immediately burst into a pot.


    Can they not fry the pot? They bet with Gu''s faction, but they bet 100000 pieces of Xuanshi on chijishang. As a result, chijishang was pulled out of the challenge arena without struggling and resisting at all; This means that the Liang system directly compensated 100000 inferior basalt.


    "This Chiji war, shouldn''t it be the trust arranged by Gu?"


    "Yes, this NIMA is too pit!"


    "Shut up!" Liang Weihe, who has absolute authority in the Liang system, "Chi Jishang''s temper will never be entrusted!"


    "But elder, why did chijishang get slapped before he could fart?"


    "Because..." Liang Weihe looked at Xu Ming solemnly. "Xu Ming''s spiritual attack is very strong!"


    "Very strong?"


    "If I didn''t feel wrong just now, Xu Ming''s spiritual attack is not much different from Wei Yumo!"


    "Is there such a pervert?"


    Wei Yumo is very good at mental attack. His accomplishments have long been congenital perfection. He has the strength to rank among the top ten disciples of neizong! Xu Ming''s mental attack is not much weaker than Wei Yumo?


    "That''s right!" Liang Weihe said. "Just now, Xu Ming first attacked chijishang with spirit, which made chijishang fall into a short absence; therefore, he can easily slap chijishang - I think Xu Ming may have the strength to rank in the top 16! Gu system, he really has a great genius!"


    I''m only 15 years old. I''ve just entered the wild sect. I have the strength to attack the first 16 of the sect''s Martial Arts Association. It''s really amazing!


    "Such a genius..." there was a chill in the voice of many liang elders.


    Liang Wei and calmly said, "of course you have to kill! But what you have to do is not to show traces!"


    In recent years, Gu''s top talent is far weaker than liang''s. First, because Gu was unlucky, he failed to recruit several talents; Second, the Liang system assassinated several talented Gu talents.


    "Liang Hui, I''ll leave it to you!" Liang Wei ordered.


    "Yes, Dad!" Liang Hui thought about when to kill Xu Ming. Now with his father''s "edict", he can''t wait any more.


    "At the age of 15, you can easily defeat chijishang and impact the top 16 of the sect''s martial arts?" such a talent, even Liang Hui is a little jealous, "but what''s the use? Dead people, there is no difference between good and bad talent!"


    Liang Hui still enjoys killing genius.


    Because killing a genius is like killing a future master! Killing a genius is much easier than killing an expert!


    Especially for Xu Ming, a genius who doesn''t look good to him, Liang Hui wants to kill him even more; It must be better when you kill!


    What''s more than the beam system when the pot is blown open?


    Gu''s shock is only a lot more than Liang''s!


    "Suzerain, is Xu Ming a genius brought back by Miss? You can defeat chijishang at the age of 15. This talent is appalling! Miss is really smart enough to know beads!"


    "When he grows up, he will definitely be an independent figure!"


    "It''s not generous just now! I knew Xu Ming was so powerful. We should bet more - Lord, why didn''t you insist on betting 200000 inferior Xuanshi just now? If you insist, we will certainly respect your opinion!"


    After the first game of gambling, the elders regretted that they had just made less bets. Otherwise, the Xuanshi won must be more than 100000!


    "Liang Weihe!" Gu Kongshan felt very comfortable.


    "Hum!" Liang Wei and Leng hum, "I''ve looked away. I don''t see that Xu Ming has such a talent! Isn''t it just 100000 inferior basalt? If you look back, you''ll have a chance to spit out your capital with interest!"


    With that, Liang Wei and directly threw a Najie in the past. In the ring, there are 100000 inferior Xuanshi.


    "Then we''ll take it with a smile!" Gu Kongshan happily took over the ring. The Liang Department lost 100000 lower grade Xuanshi and Gu department had 100000 more lower grade Xuanshi. It''s really sour!


    "Patriarch!" said a senior Gu. "It''s a little bad!"


    "Oh?"


    "Xu Ming seems to meet Gu Fei next time!"


    Gu Fei?


    Gu Kongshan frowned.


    Gu Fei, however, is one of the top talents in their department and can steadily break into the top 16. Will Xu Ming run into him in the next war?


    Gu Kongshan sees the arrangement of meeting Wu. Sure enough, as long as Gu Fei defeats his opponent Ge Rui, he will run into Xu Ming.


    Gerry?


    Gu Kongshan smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth: "Ge Rui is also interesting! - obviously, he has made great progress this year, but he was stunned to hide his strength. He pretended that he was only in the late stage of congenital perfection, and even didn''t hesitate to lose first. Until later, he met his powerful opponent in congenital perfection, he suddenly broke out, caught his opponent unprepared, and even entered the elimination war!"


    Although Ge Rui is a genius of neutral Zhang Department, Gu Kongshan still appreciates him.


    "Interesting is interesting, but his strength is not at the same level as Gu Fei. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to take great pains to hide his strength in order to enter the elimination war."


    Gu Fei, I''m sure you can beat Ge Rui.


    Therefore, Xu Ming is also destined to collide with Gu Fei in the next game.


    "I thought Xu Ming could hit the top 16. Now it seems..." Gu Kongshan can only shake his head silently. "Although Xu Ming''s spiritual attack is good, it''s difficult to beat Gu Fei by this..."


    Mental attack is a very "simple and rude" way of attack.


    Why do you say that?


    If your mental attack is much stronger than your opponent''s mental defense, you can defeat your opponent in seconds in an instant, or at least make your opponent fall into a short Vertigo - a master''s fight, a short vertigo, is enough to win or lose.


    But if your mental attack is much stronger than your opponent''s mental defense, then your mental attack will be very weak - you can''t defeat your opponent in seconds or make him dizzy; It has no other effect except to give the opponent a headache and a little distraction.


    In other words, mental attack can either have a significant effect and directly crush the opponent; Or fart is useless, and in turn be crushed by your opponent - it''s so simple and rough!


    Gu Fei has long been the limit of innate perfection. His spiritual defense is naturally as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Xu Ming wants to break Gu Fei''s mental defense? I think it''s hanging!"


    "Xu Ming''s next game is hard!"


    "Unfortunately, if it hadn''t been for Gu Fei, Xu Ming might have hit the top 16. Now..."


    "We care about the Department. There are not many geniuses who can rank in the top 16; as a result, one will be consumed internally soon, eh..."


    After shocked by Xu Ming''s strength, Gu Hanmo also found that Xu Ming''s next game was not easy to play: "Xu Ming, your opponent in the next war is Gu Fei, a congenital perfection limit genius of our Gu department. What do you think?"


    With such a powerful opponent, Gu Hanmo certainly needs to remind Xu Ming in advance to make psychological preparations.

 Chapter 145

    What do you think?


    Xu Ming pondered: "Gu department? Then I will show mercy and won''t let him lose too ugly!"


    "Er..." Gu Hanmo was speechless for a moment.


    The key point of her reminder is to tell Xu Ming that Gu Fei is the limit of innate perfection. Let him be careful. As a result, Xu Ming seemed to focus on the "Gu Department" and said he would show mercy to Gu Fei.


    "Xu Ming," Gu Hanmo reminded again, "Gu Fei is the limit of innate perfection."


    "Oh." at this time, Xu Ming has returned to his special seat.


    Chijishang, who had just been defeated by him, even his exclusive seat was moved to the corner of the loser.


    Chijishang looked unconvinced when he walked to the corner. One look, plus one slap, it''s too cowardly to lose.


    Gu Hanmo continued: "congenital perfection limit, are you confident to win?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming gave a very definite answer.


    Xu Ming''s goal is to point directly at the first person in the sect. What trouble can a mere Gu Fei cause him?


    Xu Ming doesn''t take Gu Fei seriously, but Gu Fei has to take himself seriously.


    "Xu Ming, you are also from our Gu department?" Gu Fei and Xu Ming were a little far away from each other in the special seat, but this did not affect his voice transmission.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo came so close that of course they were directly assigned to the Gu department.


    "Since it''s the same Gu department, it''s your own!" Gu Fei said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you lose too ugly."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing Xu Ming''s perfunctory "Oh", Gu Fei was immediately unhappy: "what does'' Oh ''mean? I said I wouldn''t let you lose too ugly. Can''t you even say" thank you "? - I really don''t understand the rules!"


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    Originally, Gu Fei took the initiative to say hello to himself. Xu Ming still had a good impression of him. However, without saying a few words, Gu Fei exposed his overbearing arrogance.


    Thanks?


    Don''t know the rules?


    Xu Ming just wants to know, where did Gu Fei get his confidence?


    Xu Ming originally wanted to argue a few words, but after all, considering that Gu Fei is also Gu department, in this case, it''s easy to say more words, so he kept silent.


    However, the more Xu Ming retreated, the more Gu Fei pushed forward: "don''t you apologize to me quickly!?"


    what the hell!


    Xu Ming thought, how could I be a faction with such a mentally retarded person.


    "The next battle, Gu Fei vs. Ge Rui!" master Mei Cheng''s presiding voice sounded.


    It''s time to play!


    Gu Fei glanced at Xu Ming: "it seems that you are not convinced? Don''t think you are invincible because you easily defeated chijishang; the limit of innate perfection is more terrible than you think!"


    Gu Fei put down this sentence and thought he was very natural and unrestrained to the challenge arena; As everyone knows, Xu Ming looks at his back like a silly X.


    "Gerry? I can''t imagine that my opponent in the first war is you who sneaked into the elimination war by speculation. It''s really boring! - one move is enough to deal with you!"


    Although Gu Fei is arrogant, he is really powerful. Sure enough, it was a move. With only one palm, he blew Ge Rui out of the challenge arena, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Too weak!"


    Gu Fei proudly returned to the seat: "do you see what I did, Xu Ming? - if you feel you can''t take my attack, just say, I''ll try my best to make you lose decently!"


    Xu Ming is completely speechless. What a fool!


    "Han Mo, can I be merciless in my next war?" Xu Mingcai was too lazy to talk to Gu Fei.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanmo said suspiciously.


    "Gu Fei''s mouth is too short. I really want to smoke him..." Xu Ming felt that his palm was itching.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first round of the elimination war, there were 64 disciples, a total of 32 battles.


    Xu Ming fights Chiji war and Gu Fei fights Ge Rui. These two games are just the beginning.


    When a talented disciple appeared in turn, Xu Ming felt more and more powerful by the barbarians - 64 geniuses, all of them were congenital perfection, and even many of them were the limit of congenital perfection!


    Xu Ming can see that there are several talents among them. There should be no small probability of achieving the condensed pill realm in the future! Here, however, is only the genius of the barbarians for the past ten years.


    The life span of congenital martial arts and ningdan experts is generally long. It''s no problem to live for one or two hundred years.


    Xu Ming dares to say that the master of ningdan realm of the barbarian sect is not limited to what he sees on the throne. I''m afraid there are more ningdan masters who are indifferent to fame and wealth and are not born often; At this time, I don''t know where to hide and devote myself to hard cultivation!


    A talented disciple, some of whom won and were in high spirits; Some have lost, regret.


    "The next war, Wei Yumo against Hu Guo!"


    Wei Yumo?


    Wei Yumo''s appearance immediately gave the audience a boost.


    Most of the battles among other gifted disciples are hand to hand fights where you cut me and I give you a shot. Unlike Wei Yumo, she is very good at mental attack; Her battle, usually without a shot, has been won.


    "Is she Wei Yumo?" Xu Ming looked at the girl in blue on the challenge arena. Her smile was very sweet and her eyes were as dark as the moonless night sky.


    "Let me see how she uses mental attack!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    After all, there are only a few people who use mental attack; The vast majority of martial arts practitioners practice their martial arts honestly, such as sword, sword and gun.


    "Please be merciful!" as soon as Hu Guo came on stage, his momentum was relatively weak; Obviously, even he knew that he could not win Wei Yumo.


    Wei Yumo smiled sweetly, indicating "rest assured".


    After a "start", Hu Guo took the initiative.


    "EH -" as soon as Hu Guo shot, Xu Ming was surprised. "Why didn''t he rush directly to Wei Yumo, but to the side of Wei Yumo? What''s this tactic?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming saw that Hu Guo passed directly two feet away from Wei Yumo''s side, and then... Kept running.


    "Why not attack?" Xu Mingyu wondered.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    Hugo rushed to the edge of the challenge arena in a twinkling of an eye, and then he stepped on the challenge arena!


    Yes, the whole battle was like this - Hugo took the initiative, Hugo passed by Wei Yumo, and Hugo stepped down on the challenge arena.


    "Wei Yumo wins!"


    Xu Ming then figured it out: "what a strange spiritual estimate. It should be magic!"


    Hu Guo certainly didn''t know when he was attacked. He thought he rushed to Wei Yumo, but what he actually saw was an illusion, so he rushed down the challenge arena.


    "Psychic attacks like magic?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "it''s very interesting. Look back and see if there''s a suitable set to learn!"


    At this time, Wei Yumo couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming. It seemed that he was looking forward to competing with Xu Ming about mental attack.


    The elimination war continued until¡ª¡ª


    "It''s time for dinner!"

 Chapter 146

    There are all experts in the wild sect.


    For experts, even if they fight for three days and three nights, they won''t feel hungry, not to mention sitting in the theater now.


    However, when everyone heard that "it''s time for dinner", many people were shocked - zongmen will have a meal in Wushang, which is not an ordinary meal!


    Soon, a Jiaoxing monster, which was more than 30 feet long and had been roasted to be scorched outside and tender inside, was carried up by dozens of congenital experts.


    The scene was amazing.


    "It''s Zidian Jinyi Jiao!"


    "What''s the level of this purple electric golden wing Jiao? It''s so huge... Moreover, its two meat wings are very mature, and its head has two convex corners slightly raised - this goods is not far from Hualong!"


    "It''s still early to turn into a dragon. At most, it''s about to turn into a dragon!"


    "I didn''t expect that this year''s zongmen will be able to master martial arts. I was lucky to taste Zidian golden wing Jiao. Now it''s good to show off for a while!"


    Every year before the sect meeting, the sect master will hunt a powerful and huge monster and roast it. On the day of the sect meeting, the whole sect will enjoy it together!


    "The pair of meat wings look delicious. I want to eat there..." a greedy little fat girl from neizong sucks her finger.


    "Just think about it - which round can you eat such a good part?"


    A tall and thin neizong disciple whose body was hollowed out carefully looked at the monster: "I don''t know whether it is male or female. Do you have a whip to make up for me..."


    Gu Kongshan got up and said with a smile, "Zidian jinyijiao, who is half a step away from the Dan territory! Zongmen sent three elders to catch it from Jinjiao lake!"


    Immediately, a disciple said, "Jinjiao lake? Is this the giant beast in Jinjiao lake? - Oh, I went. When I went to Jinjiao lake to perform a task last time, I was almost swallowed by it! It''s really Feng Shui taking turns. Unexpectedly, it''s my turn to eat it today..."


    "All these monsters were caught and eaten. After that, there will be no more powerful monsters making waves around Jinjiao lake!"


    Gu Kongshan motioned: "all the masters of the dining room, help divide it and start!"


    Soon, Xu Ming took a half man high piece of dragon meat and ate it.


    "Yes, it''s really dragon meat. It''s exciting!" Xu Ming ate it. Every time he swallowed it, he could feel a wonderful mysterious Qi, quietly infiltrating into his muscles and strengthening his body.


    The strengthening effect may not be obvious to Xu Ming, but it will benefit those weak disciples, especially the external disciples who practice internally!


    Eat eat eat!


    Up and down the barbarians, seven or eight thousand people started the food mode at the same time. However, in half an hour, the purple golden winged Jiao was eaten to the bone.


    "Han Mo, people in your family can play! It''s okay to catch such a powerful monster for barbecue..."


    "This is the old rule in the door. Once a year!"


    "Eh, I suddenly have a question - this monster is so huge and powerful. Does it have a mother?"


    "Who knows!"


    After a big meal, the elimination war continued.


    Every year, the zongmen martial arts meeting will last for one or two days. During this period, even at night, it was carried out in a lighting array; Anyway, the martial artists are energetic. It''s not a problem to watch the play for ten or eight days in a row, let alone just one or two days.


    In the next battle, it is Xu Ming''s "old friend" Zhang Youtian.


    Zhang Youtian is also the limit of innate perfection, but Xu Ming found that his realm seems to be very, very high. Even the arrogant Gu Fei could not help but change his face slightly when he saw Zhang Youtian on the stage. He was obviously very afraid.


    Soon after Zhang Youtian, ye qianliu also appeared.


    However, the opponents in the first round of the elimination war certainly can''t let Zhang Youtian and ye qianliu loose their hands and feet and play happily; After they came on the stage, they all started casually and won easily. It didn''t take much effort at all.


    "The next battle, Lin Xuan right..."


    Lin Xuan?


    The whole audience was inspired by the name, and all their eyes turned to the owner of the name - Lin Xuan!


    "I don''t know what''s terrible about Lin Xuan... Like ye qianliu, he is half a step into the Dan realm; however, ye qianliu seems to dare not break a fart in front of him!"


    Xu Ming wants to see what Lin Xuan''s skill is extraordinary, but there is no doubt that he can''t see it now.


    Thirty two fights in the first round of the knockout war were soon completed, and the second round of the knockout war, thirty-two into sixteen, was ushered in.


    Master Mei Cheng said, "Xu Ming vs Gu Fei in the second round of the first war!"


    "Finally it''s me!" both sides thought.


    Stand in the challenge arena.


    Gu Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Ming proudly: "Xu Ming, do you know what is the limit of congenital perfection?"


    What is the limit of innate perfection?


    Well, Xu Ming really doesn''t know - isn''t the limit of innate perfection a strength level division in the innate level?


    Gu Fei sneered and taught: "the limit of congenital perfection is not only that the physical body and mysterious Qi have reached the limit; the most important thing is that the state should also reach the perfect state of ''unity of heaven and man'', which can be called the limit of congenital perfection!"


    "That''s why the limit of innate perfection is better than those close to the limit of innate perfection. It''s not a trace, but... Many, many!" Gu Fei continued talking, as if it was a very happy thing to educate Xu Ming, an "ignorant" person, "Just like chijishang you defeated in the first round, he claims to be close to the limit of congenital perfection, and even dares to challenge the limit of congenital perfection head-on - in fact, in terms of physical strength and congenital mysterious Qi, he can indeed challenge the limit of congenital perfection head-on by virtue of his special blood! But..."


    "The limit of innate perfection, what is really powerful is the realm!" Gu Fei said proudly, "soon, you can feel it!"


    Realm?


    On the realm, Xu Ming is really not afraid, because he himself is the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and now he is in a perfect battle; on the realm, he is a real "unity of heaven and man" perfect realm.


    Gu Fei said again, "you and I are both Gu department. In order not to let you lose too ugly, but also to give you a chance to perform well in front of the high level of the sect - I decided to let you do three moves!"


    "Let me do three moves?" Xu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you still don''t thank me?" Gu Fei sneered. "If you don''t sincerely thank me, I''ll be unhappy and maybe won''t let you! In that case, you won''t have any chance to show!"


    "But..." Xu Ming said weakly, "I''m afraid you''re in my hand. What if you can''t support the three moves?"


    Gu Fei was stunned. He didn''t come back for a long time. He seemed to hear Tianda''s joke: "ha ha ha... Too ignorant! Too arrogant for you!"


    Then, Gu Fei didn''t continue to transmit the sound, but directly said: "Xu Ming, you and I are both Gu department, and I am your senior brother! As a senior brother, I should let you do three moves! Within the three moves, you can do it, and I won''t dodge!"

 Chapter 147

    Let you do three things?


    Gu Fei''s provocation angered Xu Ming''s brain cripples.


    Xu Ming''s "workmates" in waizong immediately scolded:


    "Shit, what does Gu Fei think he is? He dares to talk there and say that he wants us to do three moves for brother Ming?"


    "Yes, Chi Ji Shang, who is near the limit of congenital perfection, was slapped by brother Ming. Where can Gu Fei be powerful?"


    "I see, he knows he will lose, so before losing, install an X and brush the sense of existence!"


    "I think so too! -- although the means are a little lower, I have to say that he has successfully brushed the sense of existence! Look, next, he should be whipped away by brother Ming!"


    Among the new disciples of waizong, several also cheer for Xu Ming:


    "Brother Ming will win!"


    "Palm God is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh?" the cry of these new disciples of waizong attracted the attention of the "workers." how many new friends, are you also brother Ming''s brain powder? "


    "Hum! We are the villagers of brother Ming. Like brother Ming, we have just come out of Feiyun country!" the three new disciples said angrily.


    "It''s brother Ming''s hometown... Disrespectful! Disrespectful! Oh, don''t sit in that corner. Please take your seat quickly!" the workers quickly gave up three best positions. "What do you call them?"


    "Yuxuan!"


    "Ji chunrui!"


    "Sun Haoran!"


    These two men and one woman are the three geniuses of Feiyun Wuge.


    Since they came to the barbarian sect, they have not been doing well. They are often bullied and excluded by other disciples of the foreign sect. Unexpectedly, I shouted a few cheers for brother Ming today, and I was treated so warmly immediately.


    Compared with the brainless fanaticism of the external brain powder, the internal brain powder, such as No. 2, is much more rational.


    "Brother Ming can win chijishang so easily because chijishang has a weakness - mental defense is not good! But..." No. 2 looks nervous. "Gu Fei has no weakness in all aspects; brother Ming''s mental attack may not work!"


    On the second, from Xu Ming''s recent shots, it is concluded that Xu Ming''s most powerful should be mental attack; If mental attack is useless, then... No. 2 is really not sure whether Xu Ming can win the war.


    "Xu Ming is sure to win!" a silver bell sounded.


    I don''t know when, song Jiahan has also joined the queue of brain powder.


    The senior management of the Gu Department looked at Gu Fei proudly saying "let you do three moves". They shook their heads and said with a smile: "Gu Fei is still as arrogant and conceited as last year! However, young people, it''s not impossible to be a little arrogant!"


    Gu Fei is a descendant of the Gu family. Naturally, he is deeply loved by the elders of the Gu family. If other disciples are so arrogant, it''s hard for senior Gu to say a few words; But instead of Gu Fei, they don''t hesitate to praise.


    "The three moves should be affordable. After all, Xu Ming''s mental attack is more powerful. In other aspects, I''m afraid it''s average!"


    "Congenital perfection limit, not afraid of spiritual attack!"


    "Yes, unless the mental attack is as powerful and strange as Wei Yumo, it can threaten the limit of innate perfection! Xu Ming is far from it!"


    "Gu Fei is a good boy. He knows that Xu Ming is also Gu''s Department, and specially asked him to do three moves! This practice is very elegant; we can rest assured that he will take over our position in the future!"


    All the elders of the Department, you praise me every word. Out of the doting of the elders on the younger generation, anyway, no matter what Gu Fei does, they all think how pleasing to the eye!


    Only Gu Kongshan was more objective and thought to himself, "Gu Fei''s provocative words are completely embarrassing Xu Ming... It depends on whether Xu Ming can get an advantage in these three moves to suppress Gu Fei. Otherwise, after the three moves, Xu Ming is really difficult..."


    Even Gu Kongshan doesn''t think much of Xu Ming.


    Gu Hanmo was even more angry and gnashed his teeth: "Gu Fei... Xu Ming, you must come on! Don''t be defeated by him!"


    Xu Ming''s brain powder, although hysterically waving flags and shouting for Xu Ming, shouted "Xu Ming will win". However, brain powder is only a few, only a few dozen people; The voices of the other seven or eight thousand people in the hall are all kinds of people who don''t think highly of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all the comments.


    You want me to do three things?


    I don''t want you to let me go. You still won''t?


    Well... Since you must let me, I hope you can... Survive three moves!


    Congenital perfection limit, is it really powerful¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t know.


    Anyway, so far, Xu Ming hasn''t come up with real strength.


    Mental attack is not Xu Ming''s strong point; On the contrary, Xu Ming''s methods of mental attack are very unfamiliar. It''s nothing more than refining a trace of evil spirit recently and learning a mental attack method. Xu Mingcai often uses mental attack to show off his skills


    Xu Ming just shows off his skills, but there are always many people who think they have seen through all Xu Ming''s strength.


    "The battle... Begins!"


    After a "start", Xu Ming did not rush forward, but moved his fist.


    "My UNICORN arm has been depressed for a long time. It''s time to move!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s body roared, and the mysterious Qi of his whole body began to be ignited at this moment.


    However, what makes Xu Ming more powerful is his physical strength - the bonus of attribute stone! Bonus of holy beast body! Let Xu Ming''s flesh far surpass ordinary congenital martial arts!


    Of course, Xuanqi and physical strength are empty, and the most real thing is - open!


    Xu Ming still has the effect of level 4 double attack, double defense and acceleration! Full attribute¡° ¡Á In the state of "5", Xu Ming''s strength is not inferior to the real congenital perfection limit!


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming under the perfect battle is also the perfection of "unity of heaven and man", which is not inferior to the limit of congenital perfection!


    In other words, Xu Ming is only stronger than Gu Fei in strength and realm; Now, Gu Fei wants Xu Ming to do three moves!


    Are these three moves so easy to let?


    Want to install x, is it so easy to install?


    "The first move!"


    Xu Ming''s whole strength is fully concentrated on his fist - Kirin arm, burst!


    Boom!


    As soon as the fist front came out, Gu Fei felt terrible oppression and coercion.


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei''s face suddenly changed. "Why is it so strong?"


    Although Gu Fei is arrogant, in fact, after he stood in the challenge arena, he has been carefully defending to avoid the gutter capsizing.


    However, after feeling the power of Xu Ming''s first move, Gu Fei immediately complained - shit, this is completely an attack at the limit level of congenital perfection, okay! This kind of attack, of course, can be avoided. How can there be a hard connection?


    But before that, Gu Fei''s big words were released again - no dodging!


    Now if he avoids, doesn''t he hit himself in the face?


    Gu Fei could only bite his teeth and put his palms in front of him, ready to use the palm to connect Xu Ming''s first move.


    Boom!


    Gu Fei only felt that it was like a 100000 pound hammer hitting his palm.


    Two palms were smashed open!


    At this time, although Xu Ming''s fist strength declined, he still broke through the blockade of his palm and rushed to Gu Fei''s chest.


    Boom!


    Gu Fei''s body protecting dark Qi was directly smashed and scattered, and his blood was churning. An old mouthful of blood almost spewed out, but he forced him to swallow it back.


    A mouthful of old blood can be swallowed back forcibly, but Gu Fei''s pale face can''t be covered up.


    Gu Fei finally found that loading x is not so easy!


    Just when Gu Fei had no place to say his pain, Xu Ming''s voice sounded sadly: "this is the first move, there are two more moves!"

 Chapter 148

    Poof!


    The old blood Gu Fei had just swallowed forcibly almost gushed back. Fortunately, he held it forcibly again.


    Two more moves?


    Gu Fei''s face was as ugly as his dead mother: "shit, why should I install x? Why should I say let him do three tricks?"


    After only one fight, Gu Fei suddenly realized that he had just underestimated Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming is obviously the limit of innate perfection! Moreover, his physical strength is stronger than me!" Gu Fei felt bitter. Even if he had a fair fight with Xu Ming, it''s hard to say who wins or loses; Now, he pretended to be x and asked Xu Ming to make three moves. As a result, the first move was almost beaten into a stupid X.


    "The whole clan is watching. You can''t lose face!" Gu Fei bit his teeth.


    In order to save face, he had to take two more moves.


    "The power of Xu Ming''s move just now almost broke through the limit of congenital perfection. It''s almost half a step to condense the pill!" Gu Fei was secretly surprised. "However, such a strong attack must be his strongest blow! I should be able to support it with two more moves like this!"


    Gu Fei''s pain is unknown to others.


    The others couldn''t help admiring Gu Fei''s "ease" to block Xu Ming''s first move, and it seemed that he was all right.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is powerful and worthy of being a genius who is about to attack the half step condensation pill realm; he took the attack of Xu Ming in such a relaxed freehand brushwork!" the disciple sat close to the challenge arena and deliberately spoke loudly so that Gu Fei could hear his praise.


    Of course Gu Fei heard it.


    But Gu Fei just wanted to spit blood - shit! Easy freehand? Which eye did you see me relaxed?


    Those with strong strength and vision have seen Xu Ming''s extraordinary at this time.


    "EH - this boy!" Gu Kongshan''s eyes brightened. "It''s really beyond my expectation! His strength should not be weaker than Gu Fei; now, Gu Fei seems to be capsizing in the gutter!"


    Lin Xuan, the first disciple of the barbarian sect, who has always been light hearted, also flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes: "how can a new disciple have such strength?"


    Ye qianliu noticed Lin Xuan''s surprise and said with a slight smile: "his talent is really amazing. When he reaches our age, he''s afraid he won''t be weaker than us! But now... He''s still too young!"


    Even seeing that Xu Ming''s strength is not inferior to Gu Fei, ye qianliu still doesn''t pay attention to Xu Ming at all.


    Congenital perfection limit and half step coagulation pill, the strength is very different. Like ye qianliu, you can lose Gu Fei in seconds when waving!


    Because of this, Lin Xuan and ye qianliu, two half step condensing pills, are particularly detached among the top talents. Because no one is their opponent!


    "Are you ready? My second move is coming!" Xu Ming said.


    "There''s no need to prepare for dealing with you!" Gu Feigang was almost beaten into a stupid X by a move, but he still insisted on talking nonsense there.


    "Really?" Xu Ming raised his mouth slightly and smiled.


    Gu Fei suddenly flashed an ominous premonition.


    "Hey!"


    Xu Ming''s Xuanqi gathered again, but this time, it was not a fist, but... Feet!


    Yes, it''s feet!


    This time, Xu Ming plans to change his attack - flying kick!


    It''s said that his arms can''t twist his thighs. Xu Ming''s feet have also been strengthened by Qilin''s arms! In terms of power, feet are even stronger than arms!


    Of course, flying kick has a huge disadvantage, that is, it is easy to be avoided or counterattacked by the opponent; So in actual combat, flying kick is actually a very chicken trick. But


    Things are different now!


    Gu Fei is a living target! Neither dodge nor fight back - in this case, it''s not appropriate to use flying kick!


    "Pick me up!"


    Xu Ming took a few steps, flew up directly and kicked Gu Fei.


    fuck!!!


    Gu Fei''s eyes are almost staring out - I mean, it''s right to let you do three moves, but could you be a little more moral, please? Even flying kicks are made. Don''t you bully people?


    Of course Gu Fei knows that the attack of flying kick is much stronger than fist.


    However, the cowhide of "let you three moves" has been blown out. Even if Gu Fei feels bitter, he has to take it hard! Otherwise, Gu Fei will have no face to fool around in the wild sect!


    Boom!


    This kick was like breaking bamboo and directly kicked Gu Fei out for more than ten steps. And Gu Fei finally couldn''t hold back his rolling Qi and blood, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out.


    "What happened to Gu Fei?"


    "Isn''t it? Gu Fei seems to have been kicked by Xu Ming and vomited blood?"


    Xu Ming was not favored at all, but now his friends found that the situation seemed wrong! This is the second move. Why did Gu Fei spit blood?


    That''s the second move. What about the third?


    Gu Fei''s heart at this time, don''t mention how bitter it is - this x is too difficult to install, isn''t it?


    However, I have to finish my own x with tears!


    "Are you okay? There''s a third move. Do you need a rest?" Xu Ming asked with concern.


    "Hum, I just ate too much these two days and sprayed a little blood!" Gu Fei was still there to save face. "Just take your three moves. What rest do you need?"


    "Oh... I''m relieved! I thought I accidentally kicked you and vomited blood. I''m so sorry!" Xu Mingshan smiled.


    Many onlookers who did not know the truth at the scene suddenly realized after listening to the dialogue between the two sides.


    "So Gu Fei was angry! I thought Xu Ming kicked him and vomited blood!"


    "How could Xu Ming kick Gu Fei to vomit blood?"


    "But... I''m a little confused - will blood spit when I get angry? Why haven''t I ever heard of it?"


    "Who said he vomited blood? Didn''t you hear Gu Fei say ''sprayed some blood''? It should be from his nose!"


    "Oh..."


    In fact, these weak sect disciples don''t think much of the battle of clearing the field; So although they were tempted, they "figured it out" wisely.


    "The third move!" Xu Ming smiled.


    His smile, more and more evil.


    Gu Fei only felt his back cool. He didn''t know what kind of tricks Xu Ming would take out to deal with himself.


    "Hum, when I get through the three moves, I must make him look good!" Gu Fei thought fiercely. He already has a bunch of secret skills and unique moves. He wants to smash Xu Ming in the face immediately.


    Xu Ming was about to make a move when he suddenly received a message.


    "Xu Ming!" this is an old voice, "I''m Gu Yan."


    Gu Yan?


    Xu Ming glanced at the main seat and finally locked a brown haired old man: "elder Gu Yan?"


    Gu Yan is an elder of Gu department.


    "It''s me." elder Gu Yan with brown hair nodded to Xu Ming imperceptibly.


    "Do you have any orders from Gu Changlao?" Xu Ming certainly wondered why Gu Yan would send a message to himself at this time.


    Gu Yan said calmly, "after the three moves, you take the initiative to admit defeat and lose the battle!"

 Chapter 149

    what?


    Xu Ming thought he had heard wrong!


    After three moves, take the initiative to admit defeat¡ª¡ª Why?


    "It seems that you are not convinced?" elder Gu Yan said again. "Then I''ll enlighten you! - you and Gu Fei are both disciples of our Gu generation, right?"


    "That''s right." I''m from Gu department, which is nothing to deny.


    "Well, I ask you, should Gu generation disciples think of the overall situation of Gu generation?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming answered with elder Gu Yan''s words. He would like to see what reason elder Gu Yan can say!


    "I''m very satisfied that you can have such awareness! But I hope your actions can be the same as your awareness!" Gu Yan continued. "Do you know who you will meet next in the battle between you and Gu Fei? - there should be no accident, it''s Wei Yumo!"


    Wei Yumo?


    Xu Ming naturally has many impressions of this girl genius with strange mental attack methods, and even vaguely expects to fight her.


    "Do you think you''re good at mental attack, so you''re interested in fighting with Wei Yumo?" Gu Yan seems to see Xu Ming''s mind. "I tell you, you''re looking for abuse! - Wei Yumo''s mental attack is very strange and impossible to prevent; although your mental power is good, it''s too clumsy, and it''s easy to be led by her nose!"


    Xu Ming, listen.


    "So - if you play against Wei Yumo, you will almost lose!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered from the bottom of his heart - is it really for the sake of Gu department?


    Elder Gu Yan continued: "in comparison, Gu Fei knows Wei Yumo very well; moreover, Gu Fei is very comprehensive in all aspects and has no weaknesses - if he goes to fight Wei Yumo, he dare not say he will win, but the winning rate is definitely much higher than you!"


    "It sounds reasonable..." Xu Ming smiled.


    "I know you must have emotions in your heart. After all, it seems that you have an advantage over Gu Fei and are more likely to win!" elder Gu Yan said with a good face, "However, you must know that Gu Fei gave you three moves to gain the upper hand. I admit that Gu Fei despised you too much at first. In fact, your strength may not be much weaker than Gu Fei; but now, for the sake of Gu system, you should give Gu Fei the victory!"


    Listen to Xu Ming.


    I have to say that elder Gu Yan''s level of nonsense is still very slippery.


    Let''s talk about Gu Fei''s winning rate against Wei Yumo - Xu Ming heard that Gu Fei and Wei Yumo have played against each other more than a hundred times in recent years, but the winning rate... It''s right that Gu Fei hasn''t won once anyway.


    Gu Fei really knows Wei Yumo very well, but he can''t beat a fart if he knows it!


    Elder Gu Yan asks Xu Ming to admit defeat and asks Gu Fei to play against Wei Yumo?


    Isn''t that bullshit!?


    Since knowing that Gu Fei''s winning rate against Wei Yumo is almost zero, why does elder Gu Yan want Xu Ming to admit defeat?


    This can''t be simpler - the rewards of the top 16 are much richer than those of the top 32!


    The top 16 will be rewarded with 2000 basaltic stones, while the top 32 will only be rewarded with 1000 - a difference of 1000 basaltic stones is not a small amount!


    Although Xu Ming is rich and powerful now, he doesn''t pay attention to these 1000 Xuanshi at all, elder Gu Yan''s practice makes him very despised! Besides... Xu Ming wants to point to the first, and now admit defeat to Gu Fei? How can it be!


    "Xu Ming, do you know?" elder Gu Yan asked Xu Ming kindly after performing a brainwashing stunt.


    Xu Ming pretended to be dull and said, "Oh, I see! After three moves, I will admit defeat!"


    "That''s good!" elder Gu Yan said with satisfaction. "The young man is very good. I''m very optimistic about you! Work hard. I''ll give you more good words in front of the patriarch and try my best to help you win more training resources."


    Xu Ming continued to pretend to be stupid: "thank you, elder Gu Yan!"


    How many good words can you give me in front of the patriarch?


    Xu Ming disdains to smile - I''m even flirting with the leader''s daughter! The leader and I can''t tell when they will be our own people. I still need you to say something nice for me?


    What a joke!


    However, Xu Ming is a trustworthy person. Since he promised elder Gu Yan, he will admit defeat after three moves; then, after three moves, Xu Ming will certainly keep his promise and take the initiative to admit defeat!


    "Cold silence!" Xu Ming suddenly heard.


    "Hmm?" Gu Hanmo was looking at Xu Ming''s tall and straight posture on the stage. Now Leng Buding was startled by Xu Ming''s voice. A blush appeared on her face, as if she had been caught doing bad things. "What''s the matter, Xu Ming?"


    "I ask you, elder Gu Yan, what''s the relationship with Gu Fei?"


    "Ah?" Gu Hanmo was slightly stunned. She thought Xu Ming was going to ask "what do you think of me". Unexpectedly, Xu Ming asked about the relationship between Gu Yan and Gu Fei, "Gu Yan is Gu Fei''s uncle - what''s the matter? Why do you ask this question now?"


    "Gu Yangang sent a message to me and asked me to admit defeat with Gu Fei after three moves!"


    "What!?" Gu Hanmo''s face flashed angry, "how can Gu Yan do this? I''ll send a message to my father now, and I''ll sue him!"


    "Don''t complain. I''ve promised Gu Yan that I''ll admit defeat to Gu Fei after three moves!" Xu Ming said.


    "Ah? How can you promise this!"


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ming said with a bad smile, "but the premise is... Gu Fei has to survive my three moves!"


    Will Xu Ming let Gu Fei survive the three moves?


    Originally, Xu Ming was really going to put some water without Gu Yan''s voice transmission and the third move. After all, Gu Fei is the same as himself. He always wants to save face for him; At least wait until after the three moves, and then you and I will fight symbolically. Finally, Xu Ming will win "hard".


    But now, Xu Ming has changed his mind!


    Elder Gu Yan shamelessly preached to himself and asked him to admit defeat after three moves, which made Xu Ming unhappy!


    Admit defeat after three moves¡ª¡ª All right! As long as you can hold on to three moves!


    "This last move, I can do it quickly!" after thinking about it, Xu Ming directly pulled the double attack, double defense and acceleration to level 6, two levels higher than the original.


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength has directly broken through the category of congenital perfection limit and entered the level of half step condensation pill!


    "Now, I see how you can stop it!"


    Xu Ming looked at Gu Fei: "ready!"


    "Just put your horse here!" Gu Fei swept away his previous depression and looked energetic.


    Obviously, Gu Fei must have received a message from his uncle, so he just needs to do his best to take this move.


    Just one more move? Of course Gu Fei has confidence¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming is a little stronger than he expected, in the final analysis, he is half as good as him; Just one more move. What''s the difficulty?


    But immediately, Gu Fei found that he was wrong¡ª¡ª Take another move, it''s really difficult!


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Ming also made a friendly reminder before flying out.


    Gu Fei had a good look on his face - he''s really out of his wits. Is that another move? Hum, since I can take the next time, I can take the second time!


    But immediately, Gu Fei found that this second time seemed a little different from the first time!


    Boom!


    Gu Fei''s defense or his previous defense; But Xu Ming''s attack is 40% stronger than the previous kick!


    Boom!


    Without suspense, Gu Fei was kicked out like a shell.


    When kicking fly, Xu Ming thought in his heart: "Ya, I can''t kick you or me!"

 Chapter 150

    Whoosh!


    Gu Fei hit the protective array outside the challenge arena like a shell before he stopped.


    Boom!


    The array trembled slightly.


    Boom!


    Gu Fei slid down to the ground along the array membrane wall.


    "Well?"


    The whole audience was surprised.


    Everyone stared at Gu Fei, who was sitting outside the challenge arena. This is the legendary "three moves for you"? Let the three moves end directly?


    This kind of concession is really unheard of and unheard of!


    Gu Fei''s face was green and red. Feeling the strange eyes from all directions, he really wished he had just hit his head on the array and fainted directly; Which like now, did not faint, but also bear the ridicule eyes from the whole audience.


    "Why don''t I pretend to be dizzy?" Gu Fei even thought so.


    But on reflection, this idea is unreliable. If he really pretends to be dizzy, I''m afraid he will be ridiculed even more. Others will say - look, Gu Fei is really useless. He was stunned by Xu Ming''s three moves.


    Now, although the "three moves failed", it''s always a little more face-saving than the "three moves stunned", isn''t it?


    There was a little face, but Gu Fei couldn''t lift his head because of the discussion around him.


    "Tease me? Is this what Gu Fei said?"


    "Let the three moves, but the three moves failed - haven''t the barbarians ever made such a joke?"


    "Who can blame for making jokes? It''s not Gu Fei''s arrogance and ignorance!"


    "Yes! If you want to blame Gu Fei, you can only blame Gu Fei for installing x too!"


    "It needs strength to install X. people like Gu Fei who still install x without strength are called..."


    "Silly X!"


    There are voices focusing on Gu Fei and, of course, Xu Ming.


    "Have you found that we seem to have underestimated one person from zongmen Huiwu to now!"


    "Yes... Xu Ming really surprised us all the way!"


    "Yes, yes, a new disciple, who participated in the sect martial arts meeting for the first time, was able to reach the top 16. It was so cruel!"


    "Indeed... At first, we all thought Xu Ming couldn''t even beat ye qianjue. As a result, ye qianjue didn''t even have the courage to play in front of Xu Ming! Then, we thought Xu Ming would lose to chijishang, and chijishang was slapped. Now, we think Gu Fei can win easily, but... Xu Ming only used three moves to defeat Gu Fei!"


    "I''m really blind. I think I''m out of sight. Xu Ming is very powerful!"


    "It''s really powerful - look at the strength of his last blow just now. He should have stepped into the category of half step condensing pill!"


    "It''s estimated that there''s something unique! Xu Ming''s real strength should only be the limit of innate perfection; it''s only under the outbreak that he can occasionally take half a step into the pill!"


    "But it''s also very powerful! Xu Ming''s opponent in the next war should be Wei Yumo; it''s wonderful. Who wins and who loses is confusing!"


    "Even if Xu Ming can win Wei Yumo, he will be defeated in the next war!"


    "Who''s next?"


    Everyone studied the match arrangement of Huiwu. Seeing this, they suddenly found that if Xu Ming could defeat Wei Yumo, then they would encounter... Zhang Youtian!


    Zhang Youtian... On cultivation, it is only the limit of innate perfection; In terms of strength, even some half step ningdan masters are not his opponents. Because -- Zhang Youtian''s realm is too high!


    Before zongmen''s martial arts meeting this year, zongmen executives decided that Zhang Youtian should rank third! Better than Zhang Youtian, only Lin Xuan and ye qianliu!


    "However, if Xu Ming can defeat Wei Yumo, he will enter the top eight of zongmen martial arts association! The new disciple entered the top eight of zongmen Martial Arts Association for the first time... This record will be difficult for anyone to break in the next few hundred years?"


    "As long as Xu Ming doesn''t fall, he is destined to be an incomparably dazzling existence in the future! Maybe he will be an invincible master like the patriarch to deter the whole barbarian area!"


    "An invincible master like the patriarch... It''s hard to say! But Xu Ming''s achievement in the realm of condensed pills is certain!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Xu Ming is only 15 years old, and he has already reached the limit of his strength; if he can''t achieve the condensed pill realm, I''ll kill him on the tofu!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming crushed Gu Fei, his strength was finally recognized!


    The limit of innate perfection - this is what people think of him!


    In addition to Gu Fei, Gu Yan is undoubtedly the most angry.


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean?" Gu Yan said coldly.


    "Oh, elder Gu Yan, this situation... This situation really can''t blame me!" Xu Ming pretended to be innocent. "I, Xu Ming, am a person who keeps his promise and regards his promise more important than life! I admit defeat after I say three moves, then I will admit defeat after three moves; but where did I expect that Gu Fei can''t even take three moves..."


    "You..."


    What else can Gu Yan say?


    Even when Xu Ming made the third move, he deliberately hit hard; But the actual situation is that Gu Fei can''t even take the three moves¡ª¡ª You can''t even take three moves yourself. Who''s to blame?


    Do you blame Xu Ming for being too strong¡ª¡ª Rao is elder Gu Yan. No matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t complain like this.


    "You... Very good!" Gu Yan gnashed his teeth and said.


    Gu Yan is not a fool. He can''t see it. After listening to his words, Xu Ming deliberately hit hard in the third move.


    "Thank elder Gu Yan for his praise!" but Xu Ming didn''t seem to recognize Gu Yan''s words at all.


    After Xu Ming''s war, the other 15 martial arts meetings in the second round of the elimination war continued in turn.


    However, because of Xu Ming''s three moves before, Gu Fei''s amazing performance in the front and back battle competition seems insipid. Even the battle of Wei Yumo, which has always been the most ornamental, is a little boring compared with Xu Ming.


    Soon, all 16 battles in the second round were over.


    Except that Xu Ming crushed Gu Fei, most of the results of other battles were in line with the rules, which were basically expected by the senior leaders of the sect.


    Xu Ming''s opponent in the third game also came out. There is no suspense - Wei Yumo!


    A congenital genius with very strange mental attack!


    At the congenital level, you can master very strange mental attack methods, which is very rare.


    Because most martial artists, when they are in their innate realm, have just begun to contact spiritual power and don''t even know how to use it; Like Xu Ming, it''s hard to use mental attack directly.


    Wei Yumo, however, can use mental attack very strangely, which shows that her talent in mental attack is very high!


    Congenital level, can use less mental power, so mental attack is usually not terrible. If Wei Yumo breaks through the realm of Ning Dan and his mental strength soars, even Lin Xuan and ye qianliu will be afraid of her!


    Because, under the strange mental attack, you may not even know how to win, and you have lost!


    "It''s our turn!" Wei Yumo looks at Xu Ming.


    The first battle of the third round of the elimination war was Xu Ming against Wei Yumo. Wei Yumo rarely meets an opponent who can also attack mentally. Naturally, he looks forward to it very much.


    Xu Ming also looked forward to: "I also want to see your strange spiritual attack!"


    "Then come!"


    They both stood on the challenge arena full of expectation.

 Chapter 151

    After a polite fist salute, the battle officially opened.


    "You come first!" Wei Yumo stared with bated breath.


    Her mental defense is not to form a motionless wall with mental strength; But the spiritual force naturally revolves around the sea of consciousness and protects the sea of consciousness closely.


    Xu Ming did not refuse. After all, he would only attack mentally: "then I''ll come first - be careful!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes showed a virtual shadow of the storm. Of course, only Wei Yumo and experts with strong spiritual power can feel this virtual shadow; As for others, there was no movement at all.


    Gu Kongshan has the strongest strength and the sharpest eyes; He was surprised: "Xu Ming''s mental attack seems to be stronger than when he just dealt with Chiji war! If he had just shown such strength, I''m afraid he would lose Chiji war in a second with one look. He doesn''t even have to slap!"


    Stronger?


    Of course!


    When dealing with chijishang just now, Xu Ming only opened level 4 for double attack, double defense and acceleration; But now, Xu Ming is driving a level 6 triple hook! The strength is 40% stronger than before!


    Xu Ming''s strength in all aspects is completely half step ningdan level! Of course, much better than before!


    "What a powerful spiritual attack!" Wei Yumo felt the horror of this spiritual attack for the first time, "and I remember that his material attack means are also very fierce! It seems that I will lose this war!"


    If you simply compare mental attack, Wei Yumo is not afraid; Because Xu Ming''s mental attack is straightforward and lacks skills. Wei Yumo''s mental strength is weaker, but his skills are changeable, which is far from what Xu Ming can compare - but Xu Ming''s material attack is also terrible. This is not what Wei Yumo can resist.


    Boom!


    Spiritual power cannot be seen with the naked eye, but can only be felt with the "heart eye" - that is, the sea of consciousness.


    Xu Ming''s mind "saw" that his mental attack "storm" did break a little at the beginning after hitting Wei Yumo''s mental defense layer.


    However, Wei Yumo''s spiritual power is a sphere, running around the sea of consciousness; Before Xu Ming had time to "dig deep" and "enlarge" the gap, it had already turned to other parts of the sphere. When the gap turned back, Xu Ming''s mental attack was almost exhausted; Moreover, this gap has been almost repaired.


    "Use softness to overcome hardness!"


    Wei Yumo''s mental strength is weak, but he uses it skillfully. Xu Ming can see that even if his mental attack is twice as strong, it is difficult to forcibly break her mental defense.


    "It''s me!" Wei Yumo smiled cunningly, and a spirit attack as thin as smoke and sand swept over Xu Ming in an instant.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of mental attack, he disappeared into Xu Ming''s body and went straight to Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness.


    Xu Ming''s mental defense is much simpler. It is a wall wrapped in the sea of consciousness, and there is no skill at all.


    "Such a weak mental attack can break my mental defense?" in Xu Ming''s eyes, Wei Yumo''s mental attack is simply continuous and powerless.


    Whoosh!


    However, this continuous and powerless mental attack did not dissipate after hitting Xu Ming''s strong mental defense wall, but... It "penetrated" into the wall very strangely and spiritually!


    Yes, it''s penetration!


    In the face of this infiltration, Xu Ming''s spiritual defense wall suddenly became a decoration and useless!


    "This... This..." Xu Ming messed up his hands and feet - how to prevent it? It''s totally impossible to prevent!


    "Hey, hey!" Wei Yumo smiled proudly, as if he saw that his spiritual attack was about to take effect.


    how?


    Xu Ming felt at a loss.


    Think about it: "try evil spirit!"


    The evil spirit mixed in Xu Ming''s mental power was immediately mobilized by Xu Ming and jumped at the strange attack that seeped into the wall.


    "Hiss!" the evil spirit seemed to be spiritual, and jumped on the strange spiritual attack with open teeth and claws, "one bite" and ate the spiritual attack.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was shocked. "This evil spirit, and this effect?"


    Xu Ming was originally a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so he mobilized his evil spirit to try; But I didn''t expect that the evil Qi could defend against mental attack, and the effect was so good.


    Xu Ming''s mental attack, which was so strange that he was overwhelmed, was swallowed by the devil.


    After devouring this spiritual attack, the evil spirit grew faintly.


    "What happened?" Wei Yumo was also surprised. She had felt that her spiritual strength had successfully penetrated into Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness; But suddenly, as soon as it was dark, there was nothing.


    "What else is hidden in your spiritual wall?" Wei Yumo thought it would be very simple to deal with Xu Ming''s superficial spiritual defense!


    Xu Ming has recovered from the accident brought to him by the evil spirit. He looks at Wei Yumo: "your mental attack means are so strange... What will happen if I get caught?"


    Wei Yumo said with a smile, "I''ll be dizzy! - but there''s no other direct damage effect. After all, my spiritual strength is far inferior to you. It''s unrealistic to forcibly defeat you by spiritual attack!"


    "Then, when I get dizzy, you attack me close?"


    "No!" Wei Yumo didn''t hide, "I''ll hit you again. I''ll faint you!"


    "Well, you have failed now. Can''t you take me?"


    "No!" Wei Yumo said with a strange smile, "I will still hit you with a series of mental attacks. I don''t believe it. You can prevent it all!"


    Say


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    More than a dozen spiritual attacks burst out from Wei Yumo''s spiritual sea almost at the same time, shooting at Xu Ming. Every attack is not strong and thin as smoke and sand; But TMD, how many!


    If more than a dozen attacks are killed at the same time, it will be too late for the devil to "eat"!


    "Shit! If I win more, I won''t really faint!"


    However, mental attack is very fast; Trying to avoid the past is like a fool talking about a dream.


    "Hang up!" Xu Ming shouted wildly, "give me a set of mental defense secrets that are most suitable for me right away - right away! Right away!"


    Xiao Hang''s efficiency is almost different from Xu Ming''s in the same time dimension. While Xu Ming was shouting in his heart, Xiao hang had found a mental defense secret and directly engraved it in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power immediately operated according to the track of this set of secret methods, and built an incomparably strong spiritual defense fortress in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    More than a dozen mental attacks hit Xu Ming''s mental defense and directly turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 152

    "What?" Wei Yumo couldn''t believe it. "How did your spiritual defense suddenly become so strong?"


    Xu Ming also saw that Xiaohang helped him pick out the mental defense secret.


    Level 1 of lock of nine palaces and eight arrays: Heaven level mental defense secret. After learning it, mental power protects the sea of consciousness with the running track of nine palaces and eight arrays. The lock of the nine palaces and eight arrays cannot be broken, and the sea of consciousness cannot be invaded! This is the first layer of second learning version.


    "This is good!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, the small hanging product must be a high-quality product. With this set of mental defense secrets, Xu Ming is not afraid of each other''s mental attack as long as he does not encounter an opponent with much stronger mental strength than himself!


    As for Wei Yumo, his mental strength is not very strong, but his mental attack technique is strange, and he is overcome by Xu Ming! Wei Yumo''s mental attack hit Xu Ming''s lock of nine palaces and eight arrays. It can be described in four words - an ant trying to shake a tree!


    "Also choose a mental attack secret skill again!"


    Xu Ming found that the mysterious secret skill of "storm" is OK for him to practice his hands and get familiar with his mental strength; But once the opponent is also good at mental power, he will be stunned in an instant.


    Storm is a kind of "crush" mental attack, which is specially used to bully those opponents with weak mental defense.


    Generally speaking, it is special for bird abuse X.


    But if your opponent is not a bird, you can''t abuse it.


    "You have to choose an illusory mental attack secret skill!"


    Phantom mental attacks can make people feel dizzy and full of illusions. Imagine how terrible and deadly it would be if you suddenly fell into this state between life and death!


    "The first layer of heaven level secret skill" dream loss "? Xu Ming is rich and powerful now. All the flowers are Xuanshi dug from the veins of Liang system. It doesn''t hurt at all - Heaven level secret skill? Buy!


    Xu Ming can''t wait to experiment with Wei Yumo after learning the secret skill of heaven level.


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming laughed again - I don''t know how many times it was. He stood on the challenge arena and laughed.


    But at this time, Wei Yumo suddenly said, "don''t fight, I admit defeat!"


    Admit defeat?


    Xu Ming was stunned. Why did he admit defeat? I just learned "dream loss". You won''t fight before I have time to show it?


    "Admit defeat?" master Mei Cheng, the host, asked unexpectedly.


    Wei Yumo used to join the zongmen martial arts meeting, but he never took the initiative to admit defeat! Even if you lose, you will not be able to fight until the end, so you regret your defeat.


    "Yes, admit defeat!" said Wei Yumo, who jumped directly out of the challenge arena.


    "Well..."


    The audience looked at each other.


    Wei Yumo, who ranked 10th in zongmen Huiwu last year, just tried a few tricks with Xu Ming, but he just gave up?


    This makes many people who secretly bet on Wei Yumo jump with anger.


    "Shit! Fake fight! It''s definitely fake fight!"


    "Wei Yumo''s strength is so strong. Last year, he was the 10th in zongmen''s martial arts. Why did he admit defeat? It must have been intentional. They must have colluded on purpose!"


    "How can you fake it?"


    "I won''t accept it, I won''t accept it! I won''t gamble and give me back the Xuanshi!"


    However, the experts in the sect saw duanni - Wei Yumo conceded defeat. It''s not surprising!


    Wei Yumo is strong in mental attack. If she can suppress her opponent in mental attack, she can play a dozen next.


    But now, Wei Yumo seems to have no advantage in mental attack!


    In terms of material attack, Xu Ming has three moves to defeat Gu Fei, which is definitely better than Wei Yumo.


    Wei Yumo can''t see any hope of winning, so it''s reasonable to admit defeat.


    "We still underestimate Xu Ming!" the senior management of Gu Department sighed one after another.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was not only more powerful in material attack than Gu Fei, but also more powerful in spiritual attack than Wei Yumo... And he was so young. What a demon!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength has reached the level of half step condensation pill?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Fifteen year old banbu ningdan is really a treasure!"


    Gu Kongshan looked far away: "you can enter the top eight when you join the sect martial arts meeting for the first time. It''s really a monster! However, this next war..."


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes drifted to the top of Zhang''s department.


    In the next battle, Xu Ming''s opponent is Zhang Youtian, the son of Zhang Kuang, the helmsman of Zhang Department!


    At this time, senior members of the Zhang Department were also discussing Xu Ming fiercely.


    "The Gu department is going to produce a great character!"


    "Indeed... When he grows up, he may be another Gu Kong Mountain! If there are two Gu Kong mountains in the Gu department, our two departments won''t argue with them!"


    "Hum! You have to grow up!"


    "Liang tie, really won''t let him get up..."


    "We don''t know what will happen in the future!" Zhang Kuang shook his head and laughed, "but now, look, my son will soon let this genius taste failure!"


    Other Liang elders also said, "if you want to win him, it will be easy."


    Zhang Youtian is just the limit of innate perfection; However, even if Xu Ming has shown the strength of half step ningdan, the high-level officials of Liang Department, or the high-level officials of the whole barbarian sect, still believe that Zhang Youtian will win!


    Because


    Zhang Youtian''s realm is too high!


    Only the limit of innate perfection, but I have understood the realm of domain level!


    The realm of "unity of heaven and man" has vaguely felt the help from heaven, earth and nature; "Field" environment can directly borrow the power of nature!


    It is not empty, but really borrowed from the power of nature - the same force of heaven and earth!


    And... The ethereal power of nature is actually infinitely powerful!


    Those who cannot reach the realm cannot feel the majestic vastness of the power of nature. However, those in the field of martial arts can feel that the natural power of heaven and earth is unfathomable; Even a little bit of it is frightening - at least more frightening than the power of half a step to condense the pill!


    Zhang Youtian, although cultivation is only the limit of innate perfection, relying on the realm of realm alone is enough to despise all half step condensing pills that do not understand the realm!


    Looking at the many talented disciples of the barbarian sect, only Lin Xuan and ye qianliu, who are in the same field and have higher cultivation, make Zhang Youtian feel inferior!


    As for Xu Ming... Obviously, Zhang Youtian hasn''t paid attention to Xu Ming yet!


    Zhang Youtian''s third battle was also very smooth. He didn''t even need to show his realm, so he easily won his opponent.


    Therefore, when the fourth battle, that is, the battle of "eight into four", Xu Ming undoubtedly stood in a challenge arena with Zhang Youtian.


    "Xu Ming... I didn''t expect that we should fight here! You really gave me a big accident!" Zhang Youtian sneered, "but... Don''t admit defeat at the beginning! I''ll fight this war so that you don''t even have a chance to admit defeat!"

 Chapter 153

    I don''t even have a chance to admit defeat?


    Xu Ming just wants to say - young man, where did you get your confidence? Does it depend on your territory?


    When Xu Ming won the third battle, Gu Hanmo held him for a long time. The content of the voice transmission is naturally to tell Xu Ming how powerful and unique Zhang Youtian is.


    However, after listening for a long time, Xu Ming didn''t realize how powerful Zhang Youtian was. After that, Xu Ming asked, "is it very powerful? It''s the realm, isn''t it?"


    "The territory is not strong yet?" Gu Hanmo said in a surprised tone at that time.


    Xu Ming smiled shyly: "sorry, I''ve learned something occasionally these days, so... I realized the realm accidentally!"


    "What?!" Gu Hanmo was so frightened.


    When did it become as easy to understand the realm as drinking cold water? Two months ago, didn''t Xu Ming just realize the unity of heaven and man; How can you directly understand the realm in the blink of an eye?


    It''s impossible!


    However, even if Xu Ming''s words are absurd, Gu Hanmo does not hesitate to believe them!


    Yes, I believe it so mindlessly. Gu Hanmo''s "symptom" of blind trust, if explained in professional terms, should be called - emotion conquers reason.


    Say go back to the challenge arena.


    In the face of his opponent''s confidence, Xu Ming didn''t have much to say. He could only squeeze out a smile and replied with two words contemptuously: "ha ha!"


    Xu Ming really wants to educate Zhang Youtian for his father - don''t you know that belittling the enemy is the stupidest act on the battlefield?


    Feeling Xu Ming''s contempt and ridicule, Zhang Youtian''s eyes became colder and colder: "just laugh! You can still laugh!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and said, "do you hate me?"


    The contradiction between Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian is really just a little contradiction.


    Zhang Youtian made cruel remarks and asked Xu Ming to stay away from Gu Hanmo, but Xu Ming didn''t bird him at all - that''s all.


    Xu Ming is about to forget Zhang Youtian. However, Zhang Youtian seems to have a big hatred for Xu Ming. He wants to find an opportunity to kill Xu Ming - and now, the opportunity comes!


    Although Zhang Youtian didn''t dare to kill him in the challenge arena, he deliberately made a few heavy moves. In his capacity, no one would say anything.


    "Hate? You deserve me to hate?" Zhang Youtian said disdainfully. "Xu Ming, I tell you, although I''m good at talking, I''m not a submissive person - I give you face, but you don''t give me face! I really think I''m good at bullying Zhang Youtian, don''t you?"


    "Hey, wait!" Xu Minglian interrupted, "Zhang Youtian, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about - when did you give me face? When didn''t I give you face? And I bullied you?"


    Zhang Youtian''s words really confused Xu Ming.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, Zhang you asked me when I gave you face?" Zhang you snorted coldly. "You forgot. I came to warn you to stay away from Gu Meimo. Haven''t I given you face yet? - I came in person. Isn''t this face big enough?"


    Pooh!


    Xu Ming almost laughed directly.


    Yes!


    It turned out that in Zhang Youtian''s concept, he came to warn himself personally, which is to give himself great face¡ª¡ª Xu Ming has never heard of or seen such a face!


    Xu Ming can only say that this face is very... Personalized!


    Needless to say, Xu Ming also knows why Zhang Youtian said he didn''t give him face - because after Zhang Youtian warned himself, he not only didn''t "make a clean break", but "intensified". Except during the mining period, he had nothing else to do, so he flirted with Gu Hanmo.


    When Zhang Youtian saw the goddess in his mind, he was teased by Xu Ming all day; And I can''t save the goddess from "deep water and fire". Can I be in a hurry? Can you not hate Xu Ming? Don''t you want to kill Xu Ming?


    Well, now, here''s the chance to kill Xu Ming! Even if you can''t kill it, at least half of it!


    Zhang you''s God is ferocious. He wants to start the battle immediately. He wants to kill Xu Ming immediately!


    Xu Mingcai didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Youtian''s ferocious expression, but said faintly, "do you think you can beat me?"


    "Beat you?" Zhang Youtian seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and said with a loud laugh, "I, Zhang Youtian, if I can''t even win you, I''d better quit the palace immediately and don''t be a man! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming quietly looks at Zhang Youtian and laughs foolishly.


    When he finished laughing, Xu Ming deliberately said, "I can''t win you anyway. Next time, I''ll just shout to admit defeat - see what you can do to me!"


    "You..." Zhang Youtian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would admit defeat so lightly. It seemed that he didn''t feel it was a very humiliating thing to lose without fighting. "You are not allowed to admit defeat!"


    Zhang Youtian blurted out.


    "Don''t admit defeat?" Xu Ming raised his mouth slightly. "Wait a minute, as long as elder Meicheng gives an order, I''ll immediately shout to admit defeat! While shouting, I''ll run under the challenge Arena - what can you do to me?"


    "Er..." master Mei Cheng was ashamed.


    It was the first time for him to see a disciple admit defeat for so many years, as if admitting defeat was a great thing.


    Not only master Mei Cheng, but also seven or eight thousand barbarian masters were speechless.


    Isn''t Xu Ming shameless?


    Can you stop making it so reasonable to admit defeat?


    Don''t you have the dignity of a warrior?


    Others were shocked by Xu Ming''s shamelessness, but Zhang Youtian was anxious. He finally caught a chance to get a good handle on Xu Ming. How could he be willing to let the cooked duck fly away?


    "No! Anyway, you are not allowed to admit defeat!" in Zhang Youtian''s concept, it seems that people with a lower status like Xu Ming must obey their own orders; Otherwise, you just don''t give yourself face and you can''t live with yourself.


    Even now, he still foolishly told Xu Ming in a commanding tone - you are not allowed to admit defeat!


    Isn''t that stupid?


    But... Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t really intend to admit defeat, but just tease Zhang Youtian first.


    "Want me not to admit defeat? OK!" the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth turned up again. "I want to bet with you!"


    Xu Ming''s Fox Tail finally showed up again.


    Don''t ask Xu Ming why he likes gambling so much - haven''t you found that it''s a great thing to pit some money while hitting his face?


    What''s this called?


    Call it a two pronged approach!


    Although Xu Ming now "sits" on a basalt vein, he may not see Zhang Youtian''s little wealth. However, what Xu Ming enjoys is this process - he not only makes Zhang Youtian''s face ache, but also makes him feel distressed!


    At this time, Zhang Youtian also saw Xu Ming''s intention. He smiled coldly: "gambling? I''m afraid you won''t succeed? -- come on, how to bet!"

 Chapter 154

    How?


    Xu Ming likes this ignorant and fearless answer best.


    "If anyone loses, take out the reward for knowing martial arts!" Xu Ming said.


    The losers of this war will rank fifth to eighth and be rewarded with a soul nourishing pill.


    Zhang Youtian said with a smile, "it''s good to take a soul nourishing pill for nothing!"


    "Add... Ten thousand inferior Xuanshi!" Xu Ming said again.


    "Ten thousand low-grade Xuanshi? You have a big appetite!" Zhang Youtian sneered. "But can you get ten thousand low-grade Xuanshi, a boy from a small country? Don''t you want to trap the white wolf with empty hands? - if you lose and can''t get the Xuanshi, will you get your life?"


    Zhang Youtian doesn''t mind Xu Ming taking his life.


    "Don''t you just have ten thousand inferior Xuanshi? I can''t take it out?" Xu Ming said, "just say whether you bet or not!"


    Zhang Youtian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "bet! Of course bet! - come on, boy, you do it first, so as not to say I won''t give you a chance!"


    "I''ll do it first?" a strange arc curled up at the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth.


    At the moment when Xu Ming''s mouth was smiling, Zhang Youtian found that Xu Ming''s whole body suddenly froze there and didn''t move. It felt as if Xu Ming had been drawn into the frame; When the light wind blows, the tip of Xu Ming''s hair won''t shake at all.


    "What a strange feeling!" Zhang Youtian couldn''t help wondering.


    Suddenly, a voice burst in Zhang Youtian''s mind: "Youtian, be careful!"


    This message comes from his father''s madness.


    "Be careful?"


    Since daddy speaks like this, there must be a reason.


    Zhang Youtian couldn''t think much. His mind moved. A circle of light cyan fields appeared around his body.


    The light cyan field is spherical, and the range is not large, only one foot (about 3.33 meters in diameter). The center of the field is exactly where Zhang Youtian''s sea of consciousness is located; The sphere will move along with the sea of consciousness.


    At this time, Zhang Youtian suddenly felt that the field behind him was suddenly blasted away.


    A fist suddenly appeared in the field behind him.


    Fist?


    Why are there fists?


    Zhang Youtian doesn''t understand - isn''t Xu Ming standing opposite him motionless? Why does a fist appear behind him?


    At this time, Zhang Youtian found that Xu Ming opposite him was gradually disappearing.


    "It''s an illusion!" Zhang you was shocked and inexplicable.


    I don''t know when he was under the illusion of Xu Ming. Zhang Youtian saw Xu Ming motionless, but Xu Ming had actually walked around behind him.


    "What a terrible illusion!" Zhang Youtian was secretly frightened. "Fortunately, my father suggested that I sacrificed out of the field in time!"


    The scope of the field is not large, but within the field, Zhang Youtian can mobilize the natural forces of heaven and earth at will.


    "Block that fist for me!"


    Under the command of Zhang Youtian''s sea of consciousness, the light cyan natural forces of heaven and earth suddenly gathered in the field to block Xu Ming''s fist.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s fist just hit the natural force of heaven and earth.


    The natural power of heaven and earth is gentle and invisible; Although Xu Ming''s fist was blocked, it didn''t hurt at all. It was like hitting cotton. However, the power contained in this fist is like a stone ox entering the sea and never returns.


    "Is this the realm? It''s really weird!"


    Xu Ming hasn''t experienced the realm yet. However, if he wants to experience it, he can experience it immediately as soon as he turns on the plug-in''s new function "super perfect battle".


    "Don''t rush to start the ''super perfect battle'', first feel how powerful the realm is in Zhang Youtian!"


    In the room of lightning and flint, Zhang Youtian has completely escaped from the illusion and turned to see Xu Ming''s real body.


    "What a good means!" Zhang Youtian said with a grim smile, "even if I was not careful, I almost made you succeed in sneaking attack!"


    "Just almost succeeded?" Xu Ming sneered. "If I guessed right, someone must have warned you just now! Otherwise, you can''t get back to your senses so soon!"


    This phantom mental attack is the heaven level secret skill "dream loss" learned by Xu Minggang. As the controller of mental attack, Xu Ming naturally felt that Zhang Youtian had been lost in his illusion at that time.


    Mingming was lost, but suddenly, Zhang Youtian woke up without warning and opened the field of his understanding in time.


    Of course, Xu Ming guessed that someone must have sent a voice to remind him.


    Phantom mental attacks can easily be awakened unless they are lost deeply. The strength gap between Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian is not large. It is obviously difficult to make Zhang Youtian lose deeply!


    "Hum! Nonsense!" of course, Zhang Youtian will not admit the fact that he was just reminded by his father, "your illusion is fragile and can be broken by snapping your fingers! Moreover... The effect is best when you are surprised by the illusion attack. I was not young and told your way; from now on, you won''t have any chance!"


    "Ha ha." Xu Ming disdained to smile and didn''t argue, "I thought I could easily end the battle. It seems that it still takes some effort!"


    With that, Xu Ming finally took out his weapon for the first time in the zongmen meeting martial arts - medium grade treasure, ghost cry gun!


    With the ghost crying and the gun in hand, Xu Ming''s momentum soared to a higher level in vain.


    An expert knows whether there is one!


    At the moment of holding the gun, Xu Ming directly combined man and gun. The experts of the barbarian sect can feel the aggressive gun momentum emanating from Xu Ming at this moment!


    "What a sharp gun!"


    "If a martial artist below birth is targeted by this gun potential, I''m afraid his legs will be soft and lose his strength to resist!"


    "The gun potential is terrible. It''s definitely an expert in the gun way!"


    "Yes! I''m not a master of the gun way. There''s no such gun power!"


    "How on earth did Xu Ming practice his marksmanship? They all say that the moon stick, the year knife and the gun all his life -- many experts who are obsessed with the gun way may not have such a gun power if they are obsessed with practicing hard all their life?"


    "Gun wizard!"


    "Wang Chao!" at this moment, the high level of the sect of Gu, Liang and Zhang opened the "voice group chat" at the same time. "In the whole wild sect area, your marksmanship is the top. Tell me, is Xu Ming''s talent for marksmanship shocking?"


    The questioner is an elder of Zhang Department.


    Wang Chao is known as a "day-to-day gun". In terms of shooting skills, the barbarian area really hasn''t surpassed him. Only another magic gun, Xiao Lang, was with him in Bozhong.


    Therefore, Wang Chao is undoubtedly an authority and expert on the gun path! For the talent of gun way, Wang Chao has the most say on the scene.


    Even Gu Kongshan and other senior members of the Gu department could not help but listen; They also want to listen to Wang Chao''s evaluation of Xu Ming''s gun talent.


    "Xu Ming''s talent for gun skills?" Wang Chao disdained a glance and said, "gun skills are so easy to go? Xu Ming just holds the gun; if you want to say talent, make do with it!"


    Barely?


    Of course, none of the senior members of the sect believe it.


    If Xu Ming''s gun talent can only barely make do, what is Wang Chao?


    Slag?


    It can only be said that Wang Chao is too arrogant and despises any other gun genius. I often go to the Xiao Lang of the big sword with him, so that I can share the same stink with him.


    Xu Ming stood with a gun and the gun was close to Zhang Youtian: "you can light your weapons, too. I''ll fight with you fairly, lest you lose!"


    "Light weapons?" Zhang Youtian, wearing a light cyan big light ball, disdained to smile, "just you, deserve me to light weapons?"

 Chapter 155

    You deserve my weapon?


    Xu Ming shook his head secretly. He was getting used to Zhang Youtian''s confidence.


    "In that case, take it!"


    With a flash of Xu Ming''s body, the ghost sobbed and took Zhang Youtian.


    However, outside Zhang Youtian''s body, there is a sphere of protection.


    The spherical field itself is only a virtual shadow and has no practical effect. However, when the spear tip of the ghost sobbing gun stabbed into the sphere, immediately, the natural forces of heaven and earth gathered in front of the spear tip.


    When the gun tip arrives, the force of nature will gather and complete. The long gun collided with the natural force of heaven and earth, and suddenly the power of the full gun was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "This defense..." Xu Ming is also a little helpless. He seems to be unable to touch Zhang Youtian''s clothes!


    How?


    "Hahaha..." Zhang Youtian laughed wildly. "You dare challenge me even if you don''t reach the realm. You think you are a master of Ning Dan! -- next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Laughing wildly, Zhang Youtian directly bullied Xu Ming and forced him into the field. Obviously, he wanted to envelop Xu Ming in the field - after all, he can give full play to his strongest strength in the field!


    The challenge arena is so big that Xu Ming can''t retreat. And in fact, Xu Ming didn''t want to quit.


    "Domain? Is it really powerful?" Xu Ming wanted to try, so he didn''t deliberately avoid the shadow of the domain.


    However, Zhang Youtian''s field is so large. If the diameter and radius are only one Zhang, it''s only half a Zhang; It is obviously impossible to swallow Xu Ming with a long gun.


    However, Zhang Youtian doesn''t need to swallow Xu Ming into the field; He only needs to cover Xu Ming a little in the field, and he can manipulate the natural forces of heaven and earth to attack.


    Whew!


    When Xu Ming''s arm was shrouded in the field, he immediately counted the natural forces of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Xu Ming felt that the power of nature this time was obviously aggressive.


    Of course, Xu Ming did not dare to defy the law at will. He was so frightened that he shrank and even retreated out of the field. But at the same time, Xu Ming''s right foot was accidentally shrouded in the field.


    In the field, the natural power of heaven and earth is everywhere; Immediately, the force of nature gathered again and shot at Xu Ming''s right foot.


    It''s not easy to shrink your feet. This time, Xu Ming couldn''t retract!


    Whoosh!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming realized the danger early. He shook his long gun and stabbed it on the path of several natural forces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    The sharp and aggressive natural power of heaven and earth shook the spear.


    Feeling the power from the barrel of the gun, Xu Ming was surprised: "fortunately, he was blocked by the long gun, otherwise he would attack him directly. It''s really unstoppable! Maybe he would leave several blood holes in his body!"


    When the natural force of heaven and earth does not move, it hides invisibly; When used for defense, it is gentle to soft; And used to attack, but it is extremely sharp and fierce!


    "Block?" Zhang Youtian disdained to sneer. "You can block it once or twice, but can you block it every time?"


    "Who said I would continue to block it?" Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely. "I don''t believe that you, a small eggshell, will be invincible!"


    At this time, Xu Ming thought of a sentence - the best defense is attack!


    "Take me another shot!"


    Xu Ming went in again.


    But this time, the spear in Xu Ming''s hand trembled slightly with a strange frequency while stabbing it, and even made a faint sound.


    This is the xuanjie marksmanship - ripple gun, which has been cultivated to great success!


    "It''s useless!" Zhang Youtian disdained.


    With his eyes, of course, he could not see the mystery of the gun for a moment. He thought it was just a very ordinary shot!


    The natural forces of heaven and earth, gather!


    The long gun hit the natural force of heaven and earth again, and the ripple hidden in the gun broke out instantly!


    "Double gun wave!"


    Pooh!


    The natural forces of heaven and earth gathered for defense were directly stabbed and exploded by this gun.


    The natural power of heaven and earth burst and burst, as gorgeous as fireworks.


    But at this time, the gun potential was almost exhausted.


    But Xu Ming smiled: "the defense naturally formed by heaven and earth is indeed not invincible!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how vast nature is. But Xu Ming is convinced that Zhang Youtian''s strength is certainly limited to the power of nature!


    Since it is limited, Xu Ming doesn''t believe it. He can''t break the defense formed by the natural force of heaven and earth!


    Sure enough, the move "double gun wave" in the ripple gun worked! The power of the long gun obviously exceeded the defense limit of the natural power of heaven and earth. The power of this gun did not sink into the sea as before, but directly and forcibly pierced the natural power of heaven and earth!


    "This shot..."


    The experts of the barbarian sect were stunned and awed by Xu Ming''s shot.


    "It''s hard for even the more powerful half step ningdan martial arts to explode the natural power of heaven and earth? Xu Ming''s shot is so powerful?"


    "Is Xu Ming''s strength already the most powerful level in the half step condensing pill?" the expert who said this is actually not strong enough.


    Other experts with good eyes immediately answered: "Xu Ming''s strength is actually a very ordinary half step ningdan; but his skill of shooting is very good! If I''m right, this skill should be called ''stacking waves''!"


    "It''s really ''overlapping waves''!" Gu Kongshan said confidently in the "voice group chat", "It''s just that the skill of ''overlapping waves'' is generally only used in Sabre and sword techniques. It''s rare and rare to use gun techniques to perform'' overlapping waves''. However, it seems that Xu Ming''s power is very good to see it. Only two overlapping waves can let him directly pierce the natural power of heaven and earth!"


    "The penetrating stab of the long gun is much more powerful than the chopping of the sword. It''s certain that you can use the long gun to cast ''overlapping waves'' with amazing power!"


    "Wang Chao, can you use a long gun to show the ''wave folding'' skill?" suddenly, an elder, whether intentionally or unintentionally, suddenly led the topic to Wang Chao.


    "It''s just a heresy! How can you play with guns like this?" Wang Chao sneered. "Besides, don''t you just overlap two waves? If you really want to practice, why is it difficult?"


    "Two overlapping waves is not difficult! However, the boy Xu Ming is very thoughtful and not easy to apply the wave overlapping skill to the long gun!" an elder of Zhang Department praised Xu Ming.


    The long gun with overlapping waves was really the only thing he had seen in his life.


    "Hum!" Wang Chao snorted, "it''s not easy? It''s just that you don''t know much about the gun way and sit tight and watch the sky! -- besides, even if you show a double gun wave, can you break the field?"


    "Watch it all!"


    At this time, Zhang Youtian was also amazed in the challenge arena: "use a long gun to show wave stacking skills? - but it''s useless. You can''t break my defense in this field; no matter how I fight, I''m in an invincible position!"


    "Can''t break?" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    The double gun wave really can''t break the field defense. Although it can pierce the natural obstacles of heaven and earth, at the same time, the gun power is at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But!


    Triple gun wave?


    What about the quadruple gun wave?


    What about the five gun wave?


    Can''t break?


    There is nothing in the world that can''t be broken!

 Chapter 156

    "Take me another shot!"


    This shot vibrated faster, but the sound of the long gun was lighter.


    Pooh!


    In the field, the obstruction of the natural force of heaven and earth is directly stabbed and exploded; And the long gun continues to take Zhang Youtian directly with great prestige!


    "What?!" Zhang Youtian was shocked.


    The power of this shot was increased by three points again!


    Zhang Youtian quickly manipulated the natural forces of heaven and earth again to form a second defense, which stopped the shot.


    But Zhang Youtian inevitably had a lingering fear: "it''s so dangerous!"


    Triple gun wave!


    "It''s a triple gun wave!" the savage masters stared.


    Just now, when Xu Mingshi exhibited the double gun wave, he almost blinded their dog eyes. Now, as soon as the triple gun waves out, the dog''s eye is directly blind.


    Triple gun wave, and double gun wave seem to be only one word; However, the difficulty soared several times!


    "Demon qualification!" sighed an old Gu elder. Compared with Xu Ming, he has been practicing hard all his life. It''s really a dog. However, seeing that Gu can have such a demon genius, his eyes are more happy with a smile.


    There are talented people in Jiangnan generation, each leading the coquettish for hundreds of years!


    "I can gather the natural forces of heaven and earth to defend for the second time..." Xu Ming was slightly surprised. "It''s all right - I''d like to see if you can gather for the third time!"


    This time, Xu Ming directly displayed the five gun waves!


    Yes, five gun waves!


    If it''s a four gun wave, it must be the end of a powerful crossbow after stabbing and exploding two layers of natural power of heaven and earth. Therefore, Xu Ming simply goes one more level, five gun waves!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Two natural forces of heaven and earth were stabbed and exploded by a long gun. Zhang Youtian is no longer able to gather the third defense.


    "Hum!"


    In desperation, Zhang Youtian directly slapped the gun with his palm - under the field bonus, Zhang Youtian''s body is also very strong!


    Boom!


    The long gun was deflected by a slap.


    However, Xu Ming''s long gun is trembling. Can he shoot it casually? After the slap, a ferocious blood mark was left on Zhang Youtian''s palm, and the meat was deeply visible.


    "Hiss -" Zhang Youtian showed his teeth in pain.


    However, a strange light cyan energy lingered in Zhang Youtian''s injured palm and repaired his injury with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Five gun waves!?" another middle-aged elder of Gu department was so surprised that he directly stood up.


    The elder doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays. He is very low-key in the sect. Xu Ming may not have heard of him. However, the elder''s reputation in the wilderness area is very prominent. The Jianghu people call him "stick God" Li Helin!


    Li Helin, who has practiced the xuanjie staff technique "staff shadow jiuzhong" to the extreme, is a well deserved first master of staff technique in the wilderness area.


    The nine fold stick shadow mainly talks about the application of wave folding skills in stick technique!


    Li Helin is pretentious. At the age of 15, he understood the "double stick shadow" and at the age of 18, he understood the "triple stick shadow". By now, at the age of 45, he has understood the "nine stick shadow"! He admitted that his talent had been extremely evil and rebellious.


    But now, seeing Xu Ming, Li Helin knows what a real demon genius is!


    "At the age of 15, you can show five gun waves!" Li Helin found that compared with Xu Ming, he was a fool at all!


    "Isn''t it just five gun waves? Li Helin, when did you become so ignorant?" Wang Chao sneered.


    "Just five gun waves?" Li Helin sneered. "You know a fart! If you have the ability, you can also use a five gun wave. I''ll kneel down and call you Grandpa immediately!"


    Only those who really walk through the road of "overlapping waves" can understand the difficulty of overlapping waves.


    Wang Chao was stunned. He really couldn''t show the five gun waves; Because his shooting style is another style.


    However, Li Helin''s shock is far from over


    At this time, Zhang Youtian finally took out his weapon, a long knife with a narrow blade but thick.


    "I was forced to light my weapons. I admit that I underestimated you!" Zhang Youtian''s long knife was naturally covered with a light cyan light, which was obviously blessed by the power of nature.


    "Hehe, explain what? Just light weapons. Come on!"


    Xu Ming''s mysterious skill "ripple gun" has long learned the ultimate; Even the "nine gun ripples" is easy.


    However, why didn''t Xu Ming directly use the nine gun ripples as soon as he came up?


    Because, since he stood in the challenge arena with Zhang Youtian, he would let Zhang Youtian lose with conviction and no temper!


    Now, Zhang Youtian''s field has been opened, and his weapons have been taken out. Xu Ming is going to -- let go!


    "Connect, Zhang Youtian!" Xu Ming specially reminded.


    "Hum!" Zhang you said coldly, "don''t you just have these two skills? Do you think you will have a chance if I take out my weapons?"


    Xu Ming disdains to argue.


    Because soon, reality will slap Zhang Youtian in the face!


    "Try mine - nine gun ripples!"


    Nine gun waves, but can not see the tremor of the long gun, and can not hear the light chant of the long gun - it is not that the tremor has disappeared, but that the tremor frequency is too high, but it is difficult for the naked eye to feel the tremor!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The ripples of the nine gun waves pierce the two layers of defense of the natural forces of heaven and earth. It''s almost decaying!


    "Hmm? It seems much stronger!"


    Although Zhang Youtian was frightened, he still held the knife confidently to resist him - his knife also had the addition of the natural power of heaven and earth, and its power should not be underestimated.


    However


    Boom!


    When the long gun comes, the long knife is thrown away directly.


    "What!?" Zhang Youtian was so frightened that he could avoid the stab at the tip of the gun.


    However, Xu Ming seemed to have expected, and the long gun shook¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a shot containing the power of the ripples of the nine gun waves directly hit Zhang Youtian''s abdomen, so that Zhang Youtian bounced away without resistance!


    Poof!


    The power of this shot was terrible. Zhang Youtian was directly drawn to vomit blood. The whole person was soft and lost the power of resistance in an instant.


    Boom!


    Zhang Youtian drew a beautiful arc in mid air and smashed it out of the challenge arena; His face was as pale as death.


    At this time, few people pay attention to Zhang Youtian. Everyone''s attention is almost all on Xu Ming.


    Among the sect masters, more than half were startled and jumped up directly from their seats.


    All the masters stared in disbelief: "nine gun waves! It''s nine gun waves!"


    "How old is Xu Ming? How can he show nine gun waves?" immediately, even the experts don''t believe it.


    However, no matter how hard they struggle, the facts are in front of them and there is no doubt.


    Fifteen!


    Nine gun waves!


    Li Helin was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe Xu Ming: "a great talent! An absolute great talent! I Li Helin have traveled millions of miles in my life, and I''ve never seen such a genius! We Gu department, our barbarian sect, dangxing!"

 Chapter 157

    The senior members of the Gu Department deeply tasted Li Helin''s words.


    For a long time, the top leaders nodded silently: "if he can grow up, we will indeed rise unstoppably!"


    "I''m afraid his talent is no less than that of the Lord you!"


    The patriarch Gu Kongshan said, "at the age of 15, he realized the nine gun wave. He was born for the gun! In terms of talent, he is not inferior to me; in terms of actual combat, I''m afraid he is stronger than me! But..."


    But what? Gu Kongshan didn''t go on, but all the senior leaders knew it.


    Xu Ming, can you grow up smoothly?


    Liang tie, I''m sure I''ll try my best to get rid of Xu Ming secretly!


    As expected by the senior management of the Department, the senior management of the Liang Department already regarded Xu Ming as a thorn in the eye.


    "Elder, Xu Ming not only has to kill, but I''m afraid he has to kill as soon as possible! His talent is terrible; it won''t be easy if he wants to kill again when he enters the realm of condensation pill!"


    The elder Liang Wei and his face were gloomy. He didn''t know: "Liang Hui, the assassination will be implemented immediately after the zongmen meeting is over!"


    In the wild sect, Liang and Gu fought for thousands of years. In this generation, the Liang system actually has great advantages, but why didn''t it win the control of the barbarians¡ª¡ª It''s because Gu has created a Gu Kong Mountain!


    "A Gu Kong Mountain will hold down our whole Liang system..." Liang Wei and gnash their teeth. "When Xu Ming grows up, it will be another Gu Kong Mountain; at that time, our Liang system will have a foothold in the barbarian sect!"


    Xu Ming, you must kill him immediately!


    At this time, outside the challenge arena, Zhang Youtian finally stood firm. However, his face was pale, dead gray and lifeless. Obviously, he was shocked by Xu Ming''s shot.


    "How... How could it be..." Zhang Youtian still can''t believe that he has lost, "I''m a realm, how could he defeat me..."


    "Zhang Youtian!" Xu Ming stood on the challenge arena with a gun.


    "Hum! Xu Ming, I''ve been defeated. What else do you want to say? Do you want to humiliate me on purpose?" Zhang Youtian said coldly.


    "Deliberately humiliate you? I''m not so boring..." Xu Ming disdained to smile. "I just remind you that your zongmen martial arts reward later belongs to me! Oh, by the way, there are 10000 inferior Xuanshi, bring it!"


    Poof!


    Zhang Youtian was badly hurt. Now he almost spit blood when he heard Xu Ming''s words.


    "Hum, isn''t there just a soul nourishing pill and ten thousand lower grade Xuanshi? -- I still depend on you for such a thing?" Zhang Youtian directly threw a ring to Xu Ming, in which there were just no more than ten thousand lower grade Xuanshi. "That soul nourishing pill will be taken directly later!"


    Zhang Youtian speaks heroically, but in fact, his heart is dripping blood!


    A soul nourishing pill, plus 10000 inferior Xuanshi, is almost equal to all his wealth!


    However, his bet with Xu Ming was witnessed by the whole barbarians. If he dares to rely on this account, not only will Zhang Youtian have no face to see people in the wild sect in the future, but even the whole Zhang Department will be ashamed of him.


    Therefore, even if Zhang you''s heavenly heart is bleeding, he can only pretend to be forthright and throw out his bet.


    Xu Ming happily took Najie and deliberately ordered the Xuanshi in front of Zhang Youtian. After confirming that it was correct, he said, "Zhang Dashao is really careful! When he said 10000 inferior Xuanshi, it is really 10000 inferior Xuanshi. Don''t give me more!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha..."


    Xu Ming''s words caused many people to laugh.


    Zhang Youtian''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water. With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    "Zhang Youtian, you seem to have forgotten one thing!" Xu Ming stopped him again.


    Zhang you was very angry: "the Xuanshi has been given to you, and the soul nourishing pill has been sent to you. What else do you want?"


    "Hehe, the stakes lost to me are really clear! But..." Xu Ming smiled meaningfully. "I seem to remember you said that if you can''t even win me, you will... Come to the palace immediately?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was dumbfounded - Xu Ming pulled out the stubble.


    "Xu Ming is too... Powerful and unforgiving, isn''t he? It''s all chiguoguo''s beating Zhang Youtian''s face!" a crowd of onlookers commented.


    "Don''t you forgive people for gaining power? Have you forgotten how Zhang Youtian humiliated Xu Ming just now? If he doesn''t humiliate now, he deserves to be beaten in the face!"


    "Xu Ming can''t go too far. I don''t know. But I remember clearly that Zhang Youtian did say that if he couldn''t even win Xu Ming, he might as well get rid of him immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, I also remember Zhang Youtian saying so!"


    "Zigong... Is this too cruel? Does Zhang you have to go?"


    "Cruel is a little cruel, but men always have to be cruel to themselves!"


    "But... If Zhang Youtian were really cruel to himself, he would not be a man after being cruel..."


    "This... Is Zhang Youtian cruel or not?"


    "You must be ruthless! Zhang''s department always pays attention to his promise. Since Zhang Youtian said he wanted to be in the palace, he must do what he said!" it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    As soon as Zhang''s senior management heard this, their faces turned blue - it''s not equivalent to saying that if Zhang Youtian doesn''t come to the palace, then they won''t keep their promise?


    Whether Zhang Youtian is in the palace or not is immediately related to the credibility of the whole Zhang Department.


    If Zhang Youtian doesn''t come to the palace, it means that Zhang Department has no reputation.


    "How is it possible to be in the palace!" there are also people who understand among the onlookers. "The helmsman of the Zhang Department is crazy, but Zhang Youtian is such an only son; if he is in the palace, who will inherit Zhang''s family?"


    "It''s fun now. Let''s see what Zhang Youtian will do!"


    "Hahaha! It''s fun. Let''s watch the fun! - Hey, senior brother, let me grab some melon seeds!"


    "Xu Ming!" Zhang Youtian almost collapsed with anger. He preached word by word, "you deceive people too much!"


    "Deceive people too much?" Xu Ming sneered. "When you deceive people too much, you forget? I just give you back your original words!"


    "What do you want?"


    What do you want?


    Xu Ming stopped chatting privately, but said in a loud voice, "Zhang Youtian, in fact, I don''t care whether you are in the palace or not! But here, I want to warn you - don''t harass Gu Hanmo again in the future; it''s annoying like a big fly!"


    "Well, brother Ming is domineering..." the brain disabled fans such as No. 2 were shocked by Xu Ming''s domineering words.


    Gu Hanmo blushed and said, "what are you talking about, Xu Ming..."


    Liang Hui''s face is like frost - he is also one of Gu Hanmo''s suitors.


    Zhang Youtian stared at Xu Ming.


    This sentence was also given to Xu Ming at that time. Now, it is returned by Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Zhang you snorted coldly and turned away, "I remember!!"


    I don''t know whether he remembered this sentence or Xu Ming''s humiliation to him.


    Looking at Zhang Youtian''s hurried away figure, Xu Ming raised a disdainful mockery: "remember my humiliation to him? So what?"


    An opponent who has been trampled by him is not worth his attention at all.

 Chapter 158

    The battle between Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian has ended; However, the discussion about Xu Ming under the challenge arena has been going on for a long time.


    "Stick God" Li Helin chased "daily gun" Wang Chao and chattered: "is that what you call talent? Your Wang Chao''s talent is not. Tell me, what was your state when you were 15? Comparable to nine overlapping waves? Comparable to three overlapping waves? - you scum!"


    Wang Chao was scolded so much that he couldn''t lift his head. He was unable to defend. When he was fifteen, he didn''t even hold his gun!


    "Shit!" Wang Chao could only scold.


    He Wang Chao took the world with a long gun, traversed the wild areas, and broke the reputation of "day-to-day gun". But I didn''t expect to be humiliated by a 15-year-old hairy boy in the gun Lane today.


    Unconsciously, Wang Chao looked at Xu Ming with a trace of hatred.


    But Wang Chao didn''t think about it. Xu Mingke never wanted to humiliate him. Even Xu Ming didn''t know what Wang Chao said about him behind his back.


    Xu Ming humiliated Wang Chao?


    It can only be said that Xu Ming had no intention of hitting him in the face. He had to put his face together.


    When Xu Ming stepped down from the challenge arena, there were only seven exclusive seats left. The owners of the other 57 seats were moved to the corner because they were defeated.


    From beginning to end, ye qianliu watched the battle between Xu Ming and Zhang Youtian calmly. Although he was surprised at Xu Ming''s strength, he didn''t panic at all, as if Xu Ming''s strength was not worth his attention at all.


    "Interesting!" ye qianliu disdained to smile.


    Lin Xuan, who ranked No. 1 in zongmen Huiwu last year, just commented faintly: "it''s a little interesting! In three or five years, it is expected to reach my current state!"


    Lin Xuan''s realm is so high that it can be described as "against the sky". Even some elders of ningdan realm are not as high as him!


    "The next war, ye qianliu vs. Wang Yibo!"


    Ye qianliu played calmly.


    His opponent, Wang Yibo, was bitter - for him, the war was all about abuse on the stage. Of course, it was bitter.


    "Elder martial brother ye, show mercy!" Wang Yibo said shyly.


    "Well, just do it!"


    After Wang Yibo came to power, he took turns to play the big moves he had learned this year, just as he showed his progress to the senior leaders of the sect; Then he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    When ye qianliu came to an end, he gave Xu Ming a provocative look; "I didn''t expect that we could really meet at the martial arts meeting; moreover, it was still in the semi-finals! You really surprised me! - but it happened that you bullied my brother with good cultivation skills. It''s time to count!"


    "I bully your brother?" Xu Ming can only ha ha.


    Xu Ming is such a "simple and kind" person. He always adheres to the principle of "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend". How can he take the initiative to bully others?


    On the contrary, ye qianjue reversed black and white as soon as he came up and planned to teach Xu Ming a lesson; Finally, Xu Ming failed to teach him a lesson. On the contrary, he was defeated by Xu Ming.


    Seeing ye qianliu''s arrogance and confusion with his brother, Xu Ming could only sigh: "the disciples of the barbarian sect, especially those of the Liang generation, are so unreasonable?"


    Since I''m unreasonable... I have to speak with my fist!


    "Ye qianliu? I''d like to see what he can do to make Zhang Youtian, who is in the same field, extremely afraid of him!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the other two battles, the semi-finals of wuhui officially opened!


    The first group, of course, is Xu Ming and ye qianliu.


    "Xu Ming, you bullied my brother. I want to calculate this account with you now! I hope you can fight with me like a man later, rather than admit defeat and run away!"


    Facing ye qianliu''s provocation, Xu Ming only said three words: "do you want to bet?"


    But ye qianliu didn''t listen to Qingxu Ming''s words and continued: "I advise you not to admit defeat. You can''t hide for a while. If you dare to admit defeat and don''t let me teach you a good lesson, it''ll be more than a lesson next time I catch the opportunity!"


    Xu Ming repeated: "bet or not?"


    Ye qianliu is still chirping: "I will let you see that there is a gap between us..."


    "It''s not your sister''s distance!" Xu Ming finally lost his patience. "I ask you, do you bet or not!"


    Bet?


    Ye qianliu was stunned. He just came back to his senses, but he seemed to hear something unbelievable: "do you want to bet with me?"


    It was because he felt that this was unbelievable that Xu Ming whispered it twice in a row, but ye qianliu didn''t hear it; Or he heard it, but he didn''t react.


    "Say you dare to gamble! Losers, leave the prize of zongmen martial arts, plus 20000 inferior Xuanshi!" Xu Ming said.


    Ye qianliu looked at Xu Ming like a fool: "you want to give me the prize of zongmen''s martial arts meeting and 20000 inferior Xuanshi?"


    After thinking about it, ye qianliu suddenly figured out: "I know. You want to use these as reparations for my brother, don''t you? There is sincerity, and I''m very satisfied - well, later you let me teach a good lesson, and then release Jia Sanduo and kowtow ten reparations according to my brother''s words. Even if you expose it, I won''t care about it with you."


    Xu Ming could not bear to scold: "ye qianliu, are you stupid? I asked you, do you bet or not, where do you get so much nonsense!"


    Ye qianliu was stunned.


    Maybe he was really stupid in practice. Maybe he couldn''t believe that Xu Ming dared to yell at him like this. After a while, ye qianliu said, "bet! Bet..."


    "Let''s start gambling quickly. How can there be so many chirps!" Xu Ming scolded again.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    "I''m not mistaken. Just now, Xu Ming seemed to deliberately provoke ye qianliu!"


    "If you are not mistaken, I am not mistaken!"


    "Not only provocation, but also gambling!"


    "It''s really a big bet... Needless to say, the 20000 inferior basaltic stones, and the martial arts prizes of the defeated in this war are great!"


    The losers of this war will enter the ranking war of third and fourth place in the next round. Ranked third, the prize is Zhenwu Chuanjing pill; Ranked fourth, the prize is a top-grade treasure!


    It''s really a big gamble to add 20000 lower grade basaltic stones to Zhenwu Jiejing pill or top-grade treasure ware!


    "Where does Xu Ming have the confidence to gamble with ye qianliu? There are too many Xuanshi and treasures. It''s hot?"


    "It''s too early to say that. Who has been optimistic about Xu Ming in his previous wars? However, Xu Ming has won every war cleanly! This time, Xu Ming took the initiative to put forward the gambling war, and he won''t have any confidence? So I think the winner of this war must be ye qianliu!"


    "Shit, you fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye qianliu, whose mind is much slower, finally clears his mind - Xu Ming is provoking himself!


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    "You''ll know if you''ve hit!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Naive! Stupid!" ye qianliu did not expect that he would be provoked and despised by Xu Ming. "Do you think that if you win Zhang Youtian, you will be invincible in the world? Hum - what is Zhang Youtian''s realm? I''ll show you what the real realm is like!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a lavender spherical field rose around ye qianliu.


    "I''ll show you what is the real perfect field!"


    Under the control of Ye qianliu, the lavender spherical field continued to expand until it reached a range of nine feet (30 meters in diameter).


    Even Xu Ming and ye qianliu are far away from each other on the stage. However, the area of Jiuzhang almost shrouded Xu Ming directly.

 Chapter 159

    Jiuzhang field!


    Perfect field!


    Most of the onlookers at the scene knew that ye qianliu had nine feet of Dacheng field. But when I saw the huge spherical field appear out of thin air, I couldn''t help but marvel.


    Compared with ye qianliu''s nine foot field, Zhang Youtian''s small field was too small to be wanted.


    And


    The field is not a decoration.


    The larger the field, the more magnificent the natural force of heaven and earth that can be borrowed!


    The nine foot field is more than nine times more powerful than the one foot field?


    Nine feet field, you can crush one foot field in an instant!


    "Xu Ming, aren''t you very good at shooting? Isn''t the wave of jiuzhong gun very strong? Come on, I''ll stand here and attack you!" ye qianliu shouted.


    Ye qianliu is in the center of the field. If Xu Ming wants to attack ye qianliu, he has to cross the field of four or five feet, that is, more than ten meters. In this process, as long as ye qianliu casually mobilized some natural forces of heaven and earth, he could beat Xu Ming without fighting back.


    In front of Jiuzhang field, Xu Ming''s nine gun ripples are of no use.


    "Hahaha... Come on! Why don''t you come?" ye qianliu laughed wildly. "Didn''t you gamble with me? Why, don''t you even dare to come into my field?"


    "Now Xu Ming will lose!" the experts of the barbarians sighed one after another, "Jiuzhang field! Xu Ming can''t even walk in front of Ye qianliu! How can I fight this one?"


    "I knew for a long time that Xu Ming''s defeat in this war was a foregone conclusion!"


    "Dacheng level''s field! Don''t mention Xu Ming. Even some experts who have just joined ningdan will be ravaged if they don''t understand the field!"


    "It''s ridiculous that Xu Ming even took the initiative to put forward a gambling war before... I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "Young man, it''s understandable that he has short knowledge! He has learned a lesson. With this lesson, Xu Ming should also learn to be a man with his tail between his legs in the future!"


    "Yes, this ignorant Xu Ming, who has mastered the nine gun waves, thinks he can despise the heroes. Now he is difficult to ride a tiger!"


    "Sure enough, the realm is the foundation! As soon as ye qianliu''s Jiuzhang field comes out, how mysterious Ren Xuming''s shooting skills are. He has to be honest and lie down!"


    Gu Hanmo''s small powder fist, I don''t know when it has been clenched.


    "I have reminded Xu Ming that ye qianliu''s field is very powerful and has reached the perfect Jiuzhang field! But he is still determined to gamble with ye qianliu... I don''t know what cards he has left to play!"


    Xu Ming was also shocked.


    Although Xu Ming has learned from Gu Hanmo that ye qianliu''s field can cover nine feet, which is a perfect field. However, when you really see a big ball and suddenly appear in front of your eyes, the visual impact is still very strong!


    "If you rush into the field, you will definitely be abused into a dog!" Xu Ming thought painfully, "doesn''t this force me to continue to open plug-ins?"


    Xu Ming''s double attack, double defense and acceleration have reached level 6. If he continues to open higher, he will pay too much hanging points; And the effect is not very obvious.


    So this time, Xu Ming wants to change the function!


    "Super perfect battle!" Xu Ming always wanted to experience this function in the plug-in, but he couldn''t find a chance. Now, a living opportunity is in front of you.


    Super perfect battle: after this function is enabled, the host will randomly obtain a higher level of state for 12 hours. The consumption of Hang points is equivalent to the hang points consumed by the current repair for 100 days offline!


    "A higher level of realm", Xu Ming estimates, is the realm of realm. As for what "random acquisition" means, Xu Ming doesn''t know.


    "Try, don''t know! Super perfect battle, hope don''t let me down!"


    Xu Ming thought: "open the super perfect battle!"


    At the moment of opening the "super perfect battle", Xu Ming felt that the world he saw was completely different!


    This world is natural, familiar but strange in my eyes. However, Xu Ming has a faint sense of control over the nature of heaven and earth.


    Needless to say, Xu Ming knows that heaven and earth are naturally suggesting to himself that you can borrow my power!


    Borrow the power of nature?


    Xu Ming''s mind moved, and a light red sphere with a range of only one foot appeared beside him.


    Xu Ming feels that this invisible spherical field is vaguely communicating with the nature of heaven and earth within the field. As long as you are willing, you can instantly pass through the field and borrow the power of nature!


    "What a wonderful sense of control! Is this the realm?"


    Moreover, Xu Ming can feel that the natural power of heaven and earth he can borrow is very majestic, more majestic than his whole body!


    As soon as Xu Mingchao''s perfect battle opened and the field appeared, he immediately stunned everyone.


    "What? Xu Ming is also a realm?"


    "And I haven''t shown the field until now. Now, maybe there''s a good play!"


    "Is there a good play? That''s a little far away? Xu Ming''s field is only one Zhang; ye qianliu''s nine Zhang field can be easily crushed away!"


    "Yes, in the face of Jiuzhang field, Yizhang field, it is not very different from no field!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Xu Ming''s field has begun to expand!"


    Is it beginning to expand?


    As soon as they saw it, sure enough, Xu Ming''s field was expanding outward; From a small ball, it gradually expands into a big ball!


    "I don''t know how far Xu Ming''s field can be expanded!"


    "I guess three feet!"


    "Five feet, no more!"


    "Even if it can be five feet, what''s the use? It''s still hard to escape being crushed by the perfect field to the end of explosion!?"


    The scope of the field continues to expand, one foot


    Two feet


    "Hum! When did Xu Ming understand the field, even I kept it from him!" Gu Hanmo thought angrily.


    "When fighting with me, I didn''t even play in the field... I really despise me!" Zhang Youtian''s injury has been cured by medical experts; But he didn''t know when he would heal the wounds left by Xu Ming''s blow.


    In contrast, Gu Fei is even more depressed.


    At this time, Gu Feicai suddenly woke up. It turned out that he was just a clown in front of Xu Ming; From beginning to end, Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to himself at all - it''s ridiculous that he let Xu Ming do three moves from the ground... If Xu Ming really wants to embarrass himself, I''m afraid he can easily beat himself with one move!


    At this time, Gu Fei found that Xu Minggang had only three moves to defeat himself, which had given him a lot of face. Otherwise, with Xu Ming''s strength, you don''t need three moves!


    People die more than people!


    Compared with Xu Ming, Gu Feicai found that he was a completely stupid X!


    For a time, Gu Fei''s fighting spirit was depressed a lot.


    "Gu Fei!" elder Gu Yan saw Gu Fei''s depression and comforted, "in fact... You don''t have to compare with Xu Ming! A genius like Xu Ming doesn''t appear in our wild sect. I''m afraid it''s rare to see even in those powerful Xuanji forces!"


    Gu Fei lost and said, "I know that my talent is really nothing to compare with him..."


    At this moment, Gu Fei was ashamed.


    Xu Ming''s light red field continues to expand ceaselessly.


    Seven feet


    Bazhang


    Nine feet!

 Chapter 160

    Nine feet!


    Perfect field!


    Xu Ming feels that he can borrow the natural power of heaven and earth anywhere in the field - this is a magnificent and terrible power far beyond his own power!


    This is the ubiquitous but vast natural force of heaven and earth!


    "Sure enough, the stronger the strength, the more you can feel the greatness of heaven and earth, and the more you can find the smallness of human beings!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling this way.


    "Just through the field, I borrowed a trace of extremely insignificant natural power of heaven and earth, which is far more than all my own power..."


    Facing the nature of heaven and earth, Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    "You..." ye qianliu looked at Xu Ming incredulously. "Are you also a perfect realm?"


    At this time, many areas of the two Jiuzhang fields of Xu Ming and ye qianliu have overlapped together in the challenge arena.


    The field is only a virtual shadow. If they do not borrow the natural power of heaven and earth through the field, even if the fields intersect, they will not have any impact.


    "Perfect territory?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Even if you are a perfect realm, so what!" ye qianliu disdained. "The same perfect realm is controlled by different people, and the power is very different! I don''t believe how deep you, a 15-year-old boy, can control the realm!"


    "I can''t say how powerful I am in controlling the field. But..." Xu Ming sneered, "you''ll soon find that you live to be a dog at your age!"


    Live to the dog?


    "Who won''t talk big? See the real chapter under you!"


    Ye qianliu drank coldly, and his field began to force unprepared.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    For a time, hundreds of lavender natural forces of heaven and earth gathered from all over the Jiuzhang field of Ye qianliu and rolled into Xu Ming''s reddish field.


    The lavender field represents the "thunder field", which is a field with strong deforestation attack!


    "Crush your field!" ye qianliu shouted angrily.


    Xu Ming didn''t check, but he suffered a dark loss. His Jiuzhang light red field was crushed and slightly sunken.


    "Hum!"


    Than attack, who is afraid of who!


    Ye qianliu''s field is a challenge arena with strong attack. Xu Ming''s field is also very aggressive and more violent - the light red field represents the "Flame Field"!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Xu Ming''s also immediately manipulated the natural power of heaven and earth in the field.


    Hundreds of light red flames, under the control of Xu Ming, rushed to the front line and collided with ye qianliu''s thunder.


    Boom!!


    This is the collision of the natural forces of heaven and earth.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The power of light red flame and the power of light purple thunder are constantly called out from various positions in the field, and also constantly rush to the front line and collide together.


    Both sides are perfect fields. The natural forces of heaven and earth that can be borrowed are also equal. For a time, the natural forces of heaven and earth, such as gorgeous fireworks, constantly collide and bloom.


    However, neither side can do anything.


    "Damn it, what Xu Ming understands is the fire field that is also good at attacking!" ye qianliu thought, "even if I understand the fields of wood and wind, which are less aggressive, I''m afraid I don''t have so much trouble to deal with him..."


    The two sides control the natural forces of heaven and earth and collide tirelessly - the natural forces of heaven and earth are vast and boundless, which can be used up by both of them.


    Moreover, after the collision and annihilation, the natural power of heaven and earth controlled by the two people will return to the nature of heaven and earth.


    "There''s no point in such a stalemate!" Xu Ming''s body and long gun were suddenly covered with a layer of light red. Obviously, Xu Ming has borrowed the natural power of heaven and earth to himself.


    "What a majestic force!"


    Realm is the strongest power!


    Xu Ming may not have understood this sentence before; But now, I feel it deeply.


    The power given to Xu Ming by the realm has far exceeded all his own power.


    "War!?" ye qianliu''s body and sword were also covered with a layer of lavender.


    They temporarily stopped the collision of the natural forces of heaven and earth.


    The power of hundreds of flames and hundreds of thunder quickly surround each other like ghosts.


    "Fight!" Xu Ming shouted and entered with a gun. The power of hundreds of flames also moves around Xu Ming.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Ye qianliu''s sword is very fast.


    "Thunder blood sword!"


    There was a strange red in the purple sword.


    "Nine gun ripples!!"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s spear stabbed ye qianliu''s sword.


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming and ye qianliu are both perfect fields. However, Xu Ming''s shooting skills are far beyond ye qianliu''s swordsmanship!


    Thunder Blood Sword?


    Xu Ming''s mouth could not help but arouse a touch of disdain.


    Thunder Blood Sword is also a mysterious skill, which is very suitable for ye qianliu. However, ye qianliu''s energy over the years has mostly focused on the field. How can he have time to study the secret skills of fencing?


    Therefore, ye qianliu''s attainments in fencing are actually very limited.


    It doesn''t matter if you have limited swordsmanship skills at ordinary times. Because ye qianliu used to either crush his opponent directly with his field or be crushed by his opponent directly. He basically won''t fight in the barbaric way of hand to hand combat.


    But today is different. He and Xu Ming are equal in the field. It is difficult to distinguish between the two sides. The two sides have to take up their weapons and speak.


    In this way, ye qianliu''s disadvantage is obvious.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Hundreds of thousands of natural forces of heaven and earth surround, collide and bloom around them.


    Since the two sides collided with each other, Xu Ming has been suppressing ye qianliu.


    Ye qianliu couldn''t lift his head when he was hit. He only parried and had no power to fight back!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The spear and the sword collided again and again, but anyone can feel that ye qianliu''s disadvantage is very obvious.


    "Ye qianliu is going to be defeated!" the sect masters have seen the result of the battle.


    Before the war, no one really thought that ye qianliu would be defeated by Xu Ming - this is ye qianliu who understands the field of perfection!


    The high-level leaders of the sect are also more and more aware of Xu Ming''s evil.


    Xu Ming is only 15 years old, but he can be described as perfect in all aspects, such as cultivation attainments, spiritual attack, secret skills of shooting, realm of field and so on!


    Xu Ming''s talent in any aspect is enough to make the whole barbarian genius feel inferior; Now, the perfect talent in all these aspects is focused on one person.


    This man is no longer enough to be described by words like genius and evil!


    This TMD is not human, it''s a pervert!


    Super pervert!


    Watching Xu Ming holding a long gun and completely pressing ye qianliu, the experts and geniuses in the sect were stunned.


    Is this still the elegant and arrogant ye qianliu?


    Was beaten by a hairy boy nearly ten years younger than him?


    Oh, no, not that I can''t lift my head, but


    Boom!!!


    Ye qianliu stopped Xu Ming''s spear stabbing, but he didn''t stop a horizontal pumping that followed.


    This draw not only contains the power of nine gun ripples, but also the bonus of the power of fire.


    Poof!


    Ye qianliu''s thunder power was directly dissipated, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out.


    Boom


    Defeat like a mountain!


    Then, ye qianliu''s thunder field was directly crushed by Xu Ming''s flame field!


    Ye qianliu suddenly exposed the red fruit in front of Xu Ming''s gun tip and field.


    Xu Ming''s field is like a chopping board, and his spear is like a kitchen knife. At this time, ye qianliu is the fish on the chopping board - let Xu Ming kill it!


    Kill or not?

 Chapter 161

    Xu Ming''s eyes moved, and the killing machine flashed in his eyes.


    But then the killing machine dissipated.


    Even if you want to kill, you can''t kill now!


    After all, anyone with a clear eye can see that ye qianliu is already fish on the chopping board and has no resistance; If Xu Ming takes the opportunity to hurt his fellow disciples, he will deliberately harm them.


    This charge was caught by Liang tie, enough to put Xu Ming to death!


    Xu Ming instantly regained his calm, took back his gun, flew and kicked ye qianliu out of the challenge arena.


    Xu Ming, Sheng!


    When Xu Ming stepped down from the challenge arena, the scene was dead silent.


    Everyone needs time to accept the fact that Xu Ming defeated ye qianliu.


    "Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo suddenly asked, "you knew you could defeat ye qianliu, right?"


    Ye qianliu?


    Xu Ming smiled: "no... I never regarded him as an opponent! This time, I have only one goal - first!"


    Xu Ming spoke calmly but confidently, as if he deserved to be the first.


    Gu Hanmo was slightly infected by Xu Ming''s self-confidence, but he still said, "however, your opponent Lin Xuan in the next war has understood at least two fields!"


    At least two areas?


    Xu Ming didn''t say much, but gave Gu Hanmo a confident smile.


    Gu Hanmo trembled at the bottom of his heart: "it seems that Xu Ming really has the confidence to win Lin Xuan..."


    After fighting with Zhang Youtian and ye qianliu, Xu Ming also clearly understood what was going on in the "field".


    "Realm" is a realm above the "unity of heaven and man". Domain context can be divided into many levels; The deeper you understand, the larger the scope of the field, and the more frightening the power of the field.


    For the first time, the scope of the field is only ten feet.


    Three Zhang fields are Xiaocheng, six Zhang fields are Dacheng, and nine Zhang fields are perfect!


    A perfect nine foot field and rolling dozens of one foot fields at the same time are not worth mentioning.


    However, Jiuzhang field is not the limit of the field!


    Some people with extraordinary understanding will understand the second field after understanding a Jiuzhang field, such as Lin Xuan!


    At the beginning, Lin Xuan only understood the field of gold. When the field of gold reached perfection, he understood the field of wood by analogy! In this way, Lin Xuan has two fields!


    The power of two fields is not as simple as one plus one!


    Even ye qianliu, who has always been proud, didn''t even have the courage to do it in the face of Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan, among neizong disciples, is the symbol of "invincibility"!


    With Lin Xuan''s realm, once you break through the Ning Dan realm, I''m afraid it will be a strong existence in the Ning Dan realm immediately! Therefore, even some high-level sect leaders are polite to Lin Xuan at ordinary times. They don''t treat Lin Xuan as a younger generation at all, but as a peer with equal strength.


    However, Xu Ming has no fear of Lin Xuan!


    Understand at least two areas?


    So what¡ª¡ª You know, Xu Ming''s super perfect battle can not only be opened once, but can be... Superimposed and opened!


    Once opened, Xu Ming has a perfect field; After opening twice, Xu Ming has two perfect fields; Three times, you have triple perfect fields... As long as Xu Ming has enough hanging points, you can drive all the way to the extreme - nine perfect fields!


    Xu Ming wants to see if it''s you Lin Xuan who understands more fields or my hanging points!


    Savvy? The symbol of invincibility among neizong disciples?


    Take all the hanging points and smash them to death!


    After Xu Ming returns to his seat, the next game is the semi-finals between Lin Xuan and Xu Hezai.


    Xu he is low-key, but his strength is actually good. His realm has reached six feet, much more powerful than Zhang Youtian. Unfortunately, facing Lin Xuan, he had no resistance at all, so he was defeated.


    "My opponent in the next war, I hope you can give me some pressure!" at this time, there are only two exclusive seats left, one is Xu Ming and the other is Lin Xuan.


    "I also hope you can give me some pressure!" zongmen Huiwu swept down all the way. Xu Ming had a loneliness of "having an external plug-in in his hand but no opponent"; Even ye qianliu, whom he had been "looking forward to", was a super perfect battle. It was solved with a gentle opening, and there was no difficulty at all.


    Now, the only thing that can keep Xu Ming looking forward to is this famous Lin Xuan.


    "Before our battle begins, you can blow as much as you like!" Lin Xuan sneered. "By the way, don''t you like gambling very much? I can also bet with you... Follow your old rule - who loses, give up the reward of the sect''s martial arts, and add 50000 inferior Xuanshi! How, dare you bet?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened - he was a door-to-door money giver!


    Bet!


    Bet, of course!


    How can you not gamble?


    The loser of this war will rank second and reward a Wutian pill¡ª¡ª Wutian pill plus 50000 inferior Xuanshi. Xu Ming is happy to accept it.


    "Bet! When the meeting goes to the challenge arena, let the senior leaders of the sect be a witness!" Xu Ming said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really think you can beat me?" Lin Xuan sneered and didn''t say any more.


    In this way, the eyes Xu Ming looks at Lin Xuan and Lin Xuan looks at Xu Ming are like looking at an ATM. As for who is the real ATM, it can only be concluded after the battle.


    "Xu Ming!" the voice of the patriarchal customer Kongshan suddenly sounded in Xu Ming''s mind, "listen to Lin Mo, are you sure to win Lin Xuan?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming did not hide it.


    "Do you have a good grasp?" Gu Kongshan asked with some concern when he heard Xu Ming''s decisive answer.


    Gu Kongshan certainly cares about this issue, because... Gu and Liang are about to stage the last factional gambling at this year''s zongmen meeting, and it''s the biggest one!


    "Grasp..." Xu Ming thought and finally gave a modest answer, "big!"


    "Big? How big is it? Do you have 20%?" Gu Kongshan obviously doesn''t think much of Xu Ming.


    This can''t blame Gu Kongshan, because no one can imagine that the battle between Xu Ming and ye qianliu actually hides a lot of strength¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming is only 15 years old!


    Xu Ming''s current strength has already overturned everyone''s cognition of genius¡ª¡ª Can Xu Ming be stronger? No one dares to think!


    "20% yes?" Xu Ming was speechless directly. Did I not speak clearly enough?


    Xu Ming had to say a little high-profile, "ten percent is sure!"


    Gu Kongshan was stunned, and then blurted out a sentence that was very inconsistent with his identity: "are you teasing me?"


    Xu Ming repeated again: "ten percent sure! - if the patriarch can trust me, the faction will bet on me, even if it''s big!"


    "Er..." Gu Kongshan didn''t expect that he would be frightened by the domineering spirit of a 15-year-old hairy boy one day. However, factional gambling concerns the direct interests of the whole Gu faction, and Gu Kongshan cannot take it lightly; He thought and asked, "do you know the real strength of Lin Xuan?"


    "Lin Xuan''s strength? I don''t need to know!" anyway, Xu Ming simply made a higher profile, "as long as his realm is not in the field of five perfection, I''m 100% sure!"


    "Hiss -" Gu Kongshan took a breath.

 Chapter 162

    As long as it''s not in the five perfect fields, are you sure?


    Doesn''t this mean that Xu Ming has understood at least five areas of perfection? But how could this be possible¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is only fifteen


    Gu Kongshan frowned and thought for a long time. He even sent a message to Gu Hanmo: "Mo, do you believe Xu Ming can win?"


    "Believe it!" Gu Hanmo answered firmly. Even she felt that the answer was crazy!


    Gu Kongshan is a man who has achieved great things. He is cruel - believe it!


    "Gu Kongshan!" on this side, the Liang system headed by Liang Weihe was aggressive, "do you dare to bet on this last war?"


    Gu Kongshan said with a smile: "this year''s factional gambling has not been able to decide the outcome so far! You won me a few times, I won you a few times, gambled around, gambled for a long time, and almost tied!"


    "That''s why you don''t dare to gamble!" Liang Wei and hissed.


    "Then I''ll bet you a big deal in this last war!" Gu Kong said.


    "Oh?" this really surprised Liang Wei and. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming suspiciously. He was uncertain, "Gu Kongshan, an old fox, where can you bet with me? Can Xu Ming still win Lin Xuan? -- impossible!"


    It''s impossible to figure it out. "OK, bet on the big one! How?"


    "Ten thousand... Top grade basalt!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The third and fourth place qualifying battle will decide the outcome.


    Ye qianliu defeated Xu Hezai and took the third place angrily.


    When he won the third place, ye qianliu was really angry!


    First, ye qianliu thought it was certain that he would win the second place, but he lost the semi-finals. The second is because... NIMA, the third prize Zhenwu Po Jing Dan, does not belong to him, ye qianliu!


    Even ye qianliu thought, "if it weren''t for fame, I really want to lose directly to Xu Hezai! In this way, the treasure Xu Ming got is almost!"


    After the third and fourth place ranking, it finally came to the peak duel of zongmen''s martial arts this year - Xu Ming, Zhan linxuan!


    Lin Xuan is a very proud person. From the beginning to the end, he naturally exudes enigmatic self-confidence. Even in the last battle, Lin Xuan looked like he had won before he stepped into the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, Xu Ming and Lin Xuan face each other from a distance.


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Xuan smiled proudly, "I''m surprised that you dare to gamble with me. I don''t know where you come from. You''re confident to win me. However, what surprised me more is that the whole Gu family went crazy with you. The factions gambled against you and took out 10000 top-grade Xuanshi to gamble! -- can you tell me why you''re so stupid?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming shook his head gently, "right away, you will know how stupid you are!"


    "Am I stupid? Let me see how long you can support in my field!" Lin Xuan snorted coldly, and the fields of gold and wood appeared at the same time.


    The two fields are perfect Jiuzhang fields; Not much, not much. Light gold and light cyan are intertwined, which is difficult to distinguish; But the hidden power is frightening.


    Double perfect field!


    Seeing that Lin Xuan offered a double perfect field, the savage Pope was amazed.


    "What a terrible and introverted natural force of heaven and earth! When can I understand the double perfect field?"


    "First of all, you have to go to a field - you don''t understand any field, so you think of the double perfect field? You want to go to heaven step by step!"


    Ye qianliu trembled all over.


    Every time he saw Lin Xuan offering a double perfect field, he would habitually tremble all over. Because he... Has been crushed by Lin Xuan with double perfect fields for a long time, but he can only be abused all the time and has no resistance.


    At this moment, ye qianliu even vaguely expected that if Xu Ming could win Lin Xuan, it would be great!


    Although ye qianliu and Lin Xuan belong to the Liang system, he has been pressed by Lin Xuan for too long. He thinks day and night that Lin Xuan will lose one day. So now, even if he saw Lin Xuan''s opponent, Xu Ming of Gu department, he couldn''t help raising such expectations.


    But ye qianliu himself knows that Xu Ming wants to win Lin Xuan? hard!


    The senior members of the clan of the Gu family are all nervously watching the battle that is about to begin.


    "What is Xu Ming''s ability to let the patriarch insist on pledging 10000 top-grade Xuanshi on him..." elder Gu muttered discontentedly.


    If these ten thousand top-grade basaltic stones are exported, it will hurt Gu department, if not bones and muscles, at least it will hurt meat!


    What is Xu Ming capable of¡ª¡ª To tell the truth, even Gu Kongshan himself is not sure; But anyway, as soon as his mind was hot, he believed Xu Ming''s words and decided to gamble.


    "Xu Ming, don''t let me down!"


    On the challenge arena, Lin Xuan stood in the double perfect field and looked very arrogant: "if you have the ability, you can break my field!"


    Xu Ming disdained to say with a smile: "double field, very cow x?"


    With that, Xu Ming offered up the field of fire again.


    "Hehe, it''s just a perfect field! My dual field can crush you every minute!"


    But then Lin Xuan was stunned. Because he saw that there was a light blue field, which expanded rapidly with Xu Ming as the center, and also rapidly expanded to Jiuzhang perfect field.


    "The field of water? The perfect field of water!" Lin Xuan couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming, only 15, understood the two perfect fields.


    Moreover, the combination of water and fire is much stronger than the other two perfect fields! For example, Lin Xuan''s current dual field is by no means Xu Ming''s opponent in the field of water and fire!


    "Double field, is it very cow x?" Xu Ming said again, "sorry, I have it too!"


    "No wonder..." Lin Xuan was slightly stunned at first, and then suddenly, "no wonder you dare to bet with me. It seems that this dual field of water and fire is the source of your confidence! If I were last year, I might not be your opponent, but... This year, I understand a new field!"


    While talking, with Lin Xuan as the center, a light yellow field expanded rapidly to the range of six feet!


    Two perfect fields, plus one six foot field!


    "My land is not perfect, but it has become great! It''s more than enough to crush your dual fields of water and fire!" Lin Xuan said proudly. He didn''t expect that in order to deal with Xu Ming, he even took out his cards.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming sneered, "that''s all!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xuan said angrily.


    "I thought you had triple and quadruple perfect fields! After working for a long time and installing x for a long time, it turned out that you only have double perfect fields!" Xu Ming despised.


    "Despise me?" Lin Xuan still looked arrogant. He had been the first disciple of neizong for a long time. He was really proud, "how heavy are you?"


    "Me?..." Xu Ming grinned, "not much, just the triple perfect field!"


    With Xu Ming as the center, another lavender field expanded rapidly to Jiuzhang!


    Perfect fire field! Perfect water field! Perfect thunder field!


    Triple perfect field!

 Chapter 163

    "Triple perfect field!"


    At this time, the senior leaders of the sect, the genius of the inner sect, and the ordinary martial artists in the sect were completely numb by Xu Ming!


    Lin Xuan''s two perfect fields, plus a major success field, how dazzling! However, under Xu Ming''s triple perfect field, he can only be ashamed!


    "Sect... Sect leader..." the stick God Li Helin murmured, "you''ve been to many places, and you''ve seen those talented children of super power... Tell me, have you ever seen anyone more abnormal than Xu Ming?"


    Gu Kongshan was also numb and said, "I''ve seen it... However, it''s a disciple of the powerful Xuanji force ''Lanting mountain villa''! At the age of 15, I realized the triple perfect field!"


    "That super genius must have become an invincible master of deterrence later?"


    "That super genius..." Gu Kongshan recalled his youth in his eyes.


    Gu Kongshan was also a brilliant genius when he was young. However, he was a little worse than the super genius of Lanting villa; When he was young, his goal was to catch up with that super genius.


    "At the age of 16, the super genius understood the four perfect fields, the five perfect fields at the age of 17, and the seven perfect fields at the age of 18. At the age of 19, he realized the fields to the extreme - all nine perfect fields were realized by him!"


    There are only nine fields. Nine perfect fields are the limits of the field!


    "However, heaven envies talents! Later... The super genius was assassinated by the hostile Xuanji force ''Wanya Pavilion'', and the jiuzhong perfect field failed to save his life!"


    "Alas..." speaking of this, Gu Kongshan couldn''t help sighing, "on the contrary, I''m not as talented as him. I''ve been practicing all the way to the present state..."


    At this time, Gu Kongshan, Li Helin and other senior members of the Gu Department couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming.


    Even the super genius of Lanting villa was assassinated. Xu Ming is so dazzling now. Can he grow up smoothly? Will he be assassinated?


    "Lord, you have to protect Xu Ming..."


    "Protect?" Gu Kongshan shook his head gently. "Unless Xu Ming has been protected in the wild sect, it is impossible to be absolutely safe as long as he goes out! But if he has been protected in the wild sect, do you think it is possible to grow into a super master?"


    No super master grows up under the protection of others'' wings!


    "What should I do? Should I let Xu Ming be assassinated?"


    Gu Kongshan was silent for a long time before he said, "Xu Ming has a talent. As for whether he can grow into a super master, it depends on whether he has such luck!"


    Qiyun is a mysterious thing.


    For example, the assassinated super genius in Lanting villa is obviously talented, but not lucky.


    No. 2 and other brain disabled fans are full of blood boiling at the moment: "brother Ming, it''s so... Fierce!"


    Luo Feng has also completely changed into Xu Ming''s brain powder: "don''t stop me! - brother Ming''s thigh, I''m determined! From today on, I''m a leg hair on brother Ming''s thigh!"


    "Cut!" Luo Feng''s words were soon attacked by other brain disabled fans such as No. 1 and No. 2. "Do you think brother Ming''s thigh is so easy to hold? You think you can be brother Ming''s leg hair if you want to be brother Ming''s leg hair! - brother Ming, it''s not bad for your leg hair!"


    Song Jiahan has completely fallen: "Lao Chen, don''t persuade me! When the sect meeting is over, I''ll go to Xu Ming to confess - I''ll give him a monkey!"


    Chen Wansong sighed: "Jiahan, wake up, OK? -- I warn you as a person who came here that men and women should be equal! If Xu Ming is only a little more talented than ordinary neizong disciples, you can pursue him; however, with Xu Ming''s talent and strength now, with all due respect, I''m afraid Gu Hanmo can match him in the barbarian sect!"


    Song Jiahan hummed firmly, "then be a concubine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But my concubine''s status is low!" Chen Wansong advised again.


    "Who says the concubine''s status is low?" song Jiahan refused. "Haven''t you heard that a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as a prostitute, a prostitute is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as not stealing? - a concubine''s room may not be worse than a wife''s room?"


    Chen Wansong was speechless: "just be happy..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Triple perfect field..."


    On the challenge arena, Lin Xuan''s face was full of frustration.


    He lost!


    His double perfect field, plus a major grade field, is absolutely unmatched by Xu Ming''s triple perfect field!


    Lin Xuan was defeated not only in strength but also in talent!


    Xu Ming is only fifteen! Where''s Lin Xuan? Lin Xuan is already twenty-four years old - next year, he will not be able to participate in the sect martial arts meeting at his age!


    In terms of strength, the gap between Lin Xuan and Xu Ming is still relatively limited; Then, in terms of talent, the gap is really boundless!


    "How could... How could there be such an evil genius!" Lin Xuan was full of disbelief.


    In the savage sect, those with higher talent than Lin Xuan are not without them. Lin Xuan is only the first disciple of the sect martial arts in recent years. A few years ago, there were several older disciples with stronger talents than Lin Xuan.


    However, even if those people are more talented, they are only a little stronger than Lin Xuan. Unlike Xu Ming, he is completely different from Lin Xuan!


    "How could there be such a demon talent..." Lin Xuan didn''t want to believe it. Even, he looked at Xu Ming with a touch of jealousy, "I... I..."


    Lin Xuan said to Dan Bian: "I''ll destroy him!"


    Suddenly, Lin Xuan caught the opportunity: "Xu Ming is arrogant and unaware... If I take the opportunity to sneak..."


    Lin Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    There is not much difference in strength between him and Xu Ming. If he sneaks, he has a good chance to succeed. Even with good luck, it can seriously damage Xu Ming''s foundation and even... Kill Xu Ming!


    Lin Xuan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter!


    That''s it!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In vain, Lin Xuan''s field suddenly gathered the natural power of the three colors of heaven and earth.


    The natural power of the three colors of heaven and earth, mainly light gold and light cyan, represents the power of gold and wood respectively; Light yellow is a little less. It is a field of earth that has not been fully understood.


    At the same time, in the natural power of heaven and earth controlled by Lin Xuan, there is a fourth color - light blue!


    Yes, Lin Xuan also hid a hand. He also understood the fourth field - the field of water!


    "The five elements clear elixir awarded by the sect martial arts last year failed to make me understand the field of earth to a perfect level, but it unexpectedly made me understand the field of water!" Lin Xuan''s field of water is only 30 feet, only a small success; He has been hiding, as his own card, "this sneak attack, more strength, more chance of winning! My last card can only be exposed!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    For a time, thousands of natural forces of heaven and earth killed Xu Ming in an instant when Xu Ming was unprepared.


    Such a magnificent force, if all hit Xu Ming, it is entirely possible to kill Xu Ming!


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    Lin Xuan had a ferocious look in his eyes. He was reckless and just wanted to blow Xu Ming, the evil genius who made him ashamed.

 Chapter 164

    Xu Ming was really caught off guard by Lin Xuan''s sudden outburst.


    Facing the overwhelming force of nature, Xu Ming didn''t panic much, but was angry: "dare to attack me?"


    How dare this little boy sneak on me?


    Boom!


    Xu Ming also hurriedly began to mobilize the natural power of heaven and earth through the triple perfect field.


    However, Lin Xuan was a preemptive strike after all. Xu Ming responded in a hurry and was unable to resist for a moment.


    "Ha ha... Sneak attack?" Lin Xuan said wildly, trying to interfere with Xu Ming''s thinking. "You and I are all in the challenge arena, and the battle has already begun. Now you say I sneak attack? It''s ridiculous! Die! Have a good taste of the natural power of heaven and earth!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Hundreds of natural forces of heaven and earth bypass Xu Ming''s defense and take Xu Ming''s body.


    "Despicable!"


    "Shameless Raider!"


    The senior management of the Gu department and many onlookers scolded.


    Although master Mei Cheng has already called "start", both sides are clearly still in the "show field" link; Lin Xuan suddenly burst up without warning. It''s not a sneak attack. What is it?


    However, Xu Ming can only eat this dumb.


    "Maybe... Lin Xuan can really win!" of course, the Liang senior management is happy to see this situation. "It would be wonderful if he could take the opportunity to hurt Xu Ming''s foundation and even kill Xu Ming!"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming didn''t panic at all. He just snorted coldly, "I''m so easy to sneak attack?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Super perfect battle" goes up one level, and another perfect field is instantly covered.


    "The triple perfect field can''t stop your sneak attack, so I''ll use the quadruple perfect field!"


    I feel it''s still a little hard to deal with the sneak attack in the four perfect fields


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming did not hesitate to open another one!


    Five perfect fields!


    Level 5 super perfect battle, the consumption of hanging points has been more extravagant, but... Does Xu Ming need money?


    Xu Ming, who owns a whole ore vein, is short of money¡ª¡ª If it''s not for low-key, let alone just five perfect fields, or seven and eight, Xu Ming will still drive up!


    Xu Ming has kept a low profile as much as possible, but his slight strength shocked the audience!


    Fifteen years old, five perfect fields!


    "Lord..." the voice of the stick God Li Helin trembled with excitement. "Have you seen such a genius?"


    Gu Kongshan, who has always been light hearted, was stunned at this time: "no... no!"


    It is difficult for the mysterious level forces to appear. Now, it appears in the Yellow level forces of the barbarian sect!


    The senior management of the Gu department know that as long as Xu Ming grows up, the Gu department will prosper! The barbarian sect will prosper!


    "Xu Ming... Is likely to surpass Ning Dan and win the spiritual realm in the future!"


    The strong spirit realm is a mythical figure that is difficult to appear in hundreds of millions of creatures!


    If a faction can have a strong person in the spiritual realm, it can be classified as "Xuan level faction"!


    In other words, if Xu Ming can become a strong person in the spiritual realm, the barbarian sect will jump from the Yellow force to the Xuan force!


    But... Can Xu Ming grow up smoothly?


    The growth path of a strong spirit must be full of thorns. Not only the future spiritual strongman, but also he has to undergo many hardships on the road of thorns; Even the forces behind him will be tested!


    Some forces with insufficient foundation may lead to destruction in the process of cultivating the strong in the spiritual realm.


    Barbarians, do you have such details?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the five perfect fields came out, Xu Ming no longer had any pressure in the face of sneak attacks.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Thousands of natural forces of the five color heaven and earth flew out in a steady stream, which crushed Lin Xuan''s sneak attack in an instant.


    "Give me... Explosion!"


    The five perfect fields were forcibly suppressed, and Lin Xuan''s poor three fields could only retreat step by step.


    The outcome became very clear in an instant. Xu Ming didn''t even need a shot. He could defeat Lin Xuan only by rolling in the field.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The forces of nature attacked Lin Xuan from all directions. The natural power of heaven and earth controlled by Lin Xuan is obviously not enough to resist.


    "Roll! Roll! Roll!" Lin Xuan could only wave his long sword wildly to disperse the natural force as much as possible.


    "Oh? Don''t admit defeat?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised. "Since you still have to hold on, I''ll give you some pain!"


    Xu Mingxin read a move, and more natural forces rushed towards Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan couldn''t stop it, so a force of nature blew on him.


    Boom!


    Fortunately, Lin Xuan has three kinds of natural power blessings. Such a simple bombardment is not enough to hurt him.


    But


    Immediately, more five-color natural forces bypassed Lin Xuan''s defense.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A force of nature, although the attack is very weak; But dozens, hundreds?


    Since Lin Xuan was hit for the first time, his rhythm was a little chaotic. Then, more and more natural forces bombarded him mercilessly.


    Finally, when the force of nature on Lin Xuan reached a certain level


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The natural power of Lin Xuan''s body protection was blown away directly.


    Without the protection of the power of nature, Lin Xuan was like a stripped lamb. Under the raging power of nature, he had no resistance.


    "I admit defeat!"


    In the face of Xu Ming''s unstoppable strength, Lin Xuan had no choice but to admit defeat.


    At the moment when Lin Xuan conceded defeat, Xu Ming''s field was like pressing the stop sign. All the natural forces dissipated in an instant and returned to the nature of heaven and earth, as if they had never appeared.


    "Xu Ming... Wins!"


    Master Mei Cheng, who has presided over the sect martial arts meeting for many years, still couldn''t believe when he shouted out the results - Xu Ming defeated Lin Xuan?


    "The first person to join the sect this year is... Xu Ming!"


    When he shouted this sentence, master Mei Cheng felt that this moment might be recorded in the history of the barbarians. Fifteen years old, five perfect fields, sweeping all talented disciples


    Xu Ming''s achievements are unprecedented in the history of barbarism, and it will be difficult for anyone to come in the future!


    Xu Ming returned to his exclusive seat - there were 64 exclusive seats, but only Xu Ming was left; The other 63, including Lin Xuan, can only pestle in the corner.


    At this moment, Xu Ming was the focus of the audience. Other gifted disciples can only be eclipsed by the halo of Xu Mingyao''s eyes.


    At the end of the elimination war, master Mei Cheng also presided over the next link of zongmen''s martial arts meeting.


    "Now, let''s invite the patriarch to announce the ranking of the sect''s martial arts and the strength evaluation of the talented disciples!"


    In previous years, when master Mei Cheng said this, most of the 63 disciples in the corner behind Xu Ming, regardless of whether they won or lost the knockout battle, should be radiant - because they are incomparably glorious compared with other inner disciples.


    But now, the 63 disciples are ashamed because of the five words - "gifted disciples".


    Compared with Xu Ming, no one dared to call himself a "genius". Hearing the word "genius", they all felt slapped in the face


    Pity these inner disciples, who are completely ashamed of themselves in front of Xu Ming, but can never know what "open hanging" is; I will never know what a sour experience it is to open and hang!


    Gu Kongshan got up slowly, took the "strength evaluation" jointly negotiated by all the high-level leaders of the sect, and declared according to the book: "this year, the sect will master martial arts, ranking 64th: Pan Shuai! Strength evaluation: congenitally perfect and strong."


    "No. 63:..."

 Chapter 165

    Lord Gu Kongshan announced the ranking and strength evaluation one by one.


    "No. 60: Ge Rui! Strength evaluation:..."


    "No. 52: Wang Ping..."


    "Ranking 35th: chijishang! Strength evaluation: close to the limit of congenital perfection!"


    "Ranking 20th: Gu Fei! Strength evaluation: congenital perfection limit!"


    "No. 11: Wei Yumo! Strength evaluation: congenital perfection limit!"


    "No. 6: Zhang Youtian! Strength evaluation: first half step ningdan!"


    The specific ranking after the fifth place is directly agreed by the high-level leaders of the sect. The senior leaders of the sect will give the corresponding ranking according to the victory or defeat of the sect''s martial arts and the performance of the disciples on the court.


    The ranking is not necessarily absolutely accurate, but it is generally not much worse.


    Moreover, the rewards for each ranking segment are the same from the fifth to the eighth, from the ninth to the sixteenth, from the seventeenth to the thirty second, and from the thirty third to the sixty fourth; Therefore, even if there is a slight difference of one or two, it is not a problem.


    The top four positions were played one by one.


    "Ranking No. 4: where is Xu! Strength evaluation: half step condenses the peak of Dan!"


    "Ranking third: ye qianliu! Strength evaluation: half step condensing pill limit!"


    Ye qianliu himself is a half step cultivation of Ning Dan, and understands the perfect field of thunder; His strength, compared with the real ningdan realm master, has been very limited.


    "Ranking second: Lin Xuan! Strength evaluation: first entering ningdan!"


    Lin Xuan has four fields, two of which have reached the perfect state; He, indeed, has the strength to confront the novice into ningdan - of course, the premise is that the novice master has not yet understood any field.


    "Ranking first... Xu Ming! Strength evaluation... Initial stage of Ning Dan!"


    Xu Ming shows the five perfect fields, and Lin Xuan has no power to resist; His strength was rated as "the early stage of coagulation pill", which deserved it!


    Although Xu Ming had long been known to have won the first place, when guru Kongshan personally announced Xu Ming''s ranking, it still caused a wave of shock. In particular, Xu Ming''s brain powder is so fierce!


    "Sunrise in the East, brother Ming is invincible!"


    "Brother Ming, brother Ming, the golden gun will not fall!"


    This is the crazy cry of number two, a group of brain powder.


    "Xu Ming, I love you -" song Jiahan shouted hysterically regardless of the image.


    "Brother Ming, brother Ming, you are the best! You are the strongest in martial arts!" this lower level slogan undoubtedly comes from the "workers" of waizong.


    From the slogan, we can see that there is a gap in the cultural level between the disciples of the outer sect and the disciples of the inner sect; Even the slogans are not as domineering as No. 2 and others.


    Xu Ming sat firmly in his exclusive seat and received the admiration from the brain disabled fans.


    However, the slogan made by the brain disabled fans really makes Xu Ming ashamed - brother Ming is invincible when the sun rises in the east?


    How does Xu Ming feel? This slogan sounds familiar!


    Also, "brother Ming, brother Ming, the golden gun doesn''t fall", what do you mean?


    "It''s good for fans to have enthusiasm, but this slogan... I can''t compliment you!" Xu Ming wondered if it''s time to think of a slogan for the fan group.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank the patriarch and elders for their evaluation of the strength of the talented disciples!" master Mei Cheng presided over the ceremony. "The next step is to award the sect martial arts awards! First of all, please take the stage to receive the awards from the 33rd to 64th disciples!"


    Thirty two disciples marched onto the challenge arena. Some looked stiff, some were excited with joy, and some sighed and disappointed.


    The one who presented the prize to them was an elder of the Zhang family who had great prestige in the sect.


    Each person has five hundred inferior basaltic stones, a total of sixteen thousand inferior basaltic stones. However, for most of the disciples in this position, it is already a good reward; Five hundred inferior Xuanshi are enough for them to buy a lot of cultivation resources.


    After the thirty-two disciples presented the awards, the sixteen disciples who ranked between seventeen and thirty-two came to the stage.


    This time, the person in charge of the award is a respected Liang elder.


    Next, the elder Gu was responsible for the awards from the ninth to the sixteenth.


    Obviously, who is responsible for the award is also particular.


    "Now, please take the fourth disciple from the fifth to the eighth place on the stage to receive the reward!"


    Four disciples stood up.


    Three of the disciples have no problem. They rank fifth, seventh and eighth respectively in the martial arts of the sect. However, Zhang Youtian, who ranked sixth, didn''t stand up. Instead, Xu Ming, who ranked first, stood up and walked to the stage.


    "Hey, hey, what... Take Zhang Youtian''s lead!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Ming''s bet with Zhang Youtian was witnessed by the whole barbarian sect. Xu Mingsheng, Zhang Youtian; Therefore, there is no problem for Xu Ming to receive the award on behalf of Zhang Youtian.


    It happened that it was Zhang Youtian''s father, Zhang''s helmsman "Zhang Kuang", who presented the award for the fifth to eighth places.


    "Hum!" he personally rewarded Xu Ming with the soul nourishing pill that originally belonged to his son. Don''t mention how ugly his crazy face is.


    For Zhang Kuang, just a soul nourishing pill is certainly not a great treasure. But... TMD, this is not a matter of treasure, but a matter of face!


    Zhang Kuang felt that he was not giving an award to Xu Ming, but putting his face to fight Xu Ming.


    "That fool, Jingkeng father!" Zhang Kuang had already scolded Zhang Youtian bloody in his heart - you said that we Zhang Department didn''t have a bad relationship with Xu Ming, and both sides were well water and didn''t offend the river; You say you are a son of a turtle who can''t accomplish anything but fail. Why bother Xu Ming?


    At the thought of Xu Ming''s talent, Zhang Kuang couldn''t help shivering all over.


    But then, Zhang Kuang found out again - no! Turtle son? Didn''t I even scold myself?


    Xu Ming took the soul nourishing pill with a red face. His voice of thanks was very loud: "thank you, elder Zhang!"


    Zhang Kuang is also responsible for awarding the fifth to eighth prize, and the fourth prize is the top-grade treasure.


    The top-grade treasure has its own "dazzling" effect, blinding countless pairs of salivating eyes at the scene.


    "Next, please take the third place disciple to the stage and receive the reward!"


    The third is ye qianliu; However, Xu Ming stood up again.


    "Hey hey, Dai ye qianliu collar!"


    The third reward is a Zhenwu Jiejing pill, which was "cheated" by Xu Ming in the martial arts meeting - Oh, no, how can it be said to be cheated? It''s a fair bet, and the whole audience can testify!


    Just... Is it really aboveboard?


    The reason why Xu Ming hides his strength in every war is not to "cheat" his opponent''s reward? If Xu Ming opened the five perfect fields and rolled them all the way, I''m afraid no one would dare to gamble with him!


    The third prize was awarded by... Liang Weihe, the leader of the Liang system and the elder!


    It''s embarrassing!


    Like Zhang Kuang, Liang Weihe should personally send the reward that originally belonged to his side to Xu Ming.


    Fortunately for Zhang Kuang, ye qianliu is just an ordinary member of the Liang system, not Liang Wei and his son. Unfortunately... This time, Liang Wei and Xu Ming presented one-on-one awards. Only they were very eye-catching in the challenge arena!


    "Ye qianliu, that waste, has no ability to gamble with people!" Liang Weihe also felt the shame of being beaten in the face.


    "Thank you so much for Liang Changlao!" this time, Xu Ming''s voice was louder.


    "Hum!" Liang Weihe threw down the reward and left.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t leave the challenge arena because


    "Next, please go to the second disciple... Well, don''t go on stage, you''re already on stage!" master Mei Cheng said with a smile.


    Lin Xuan came second.


    However, Lin Xuan also repeated the mistakes of Zhang Youtian and ye qianliu and lost his "Wutian pill" to Xu Ming.


    "Elder Liang, don''t hurry. You have to give the second reward!" Xu Ming shouted brightly.


    Liang Wei and his eyes are red and almost want to vomit blood.


    Struggling to endure the humiliation, Liang Weihe stepped onto the challenge arena again and accepted a slap in the face.


    "Liang Changlao is too polite. He came again and again!" Xu Ming wanted to shake hands with Liang Weihe to show his gratitude; Unfortunately, there is no etiquette of shaking hands in this world.


    Liang Weihe threw down the reward again and left.


    "Hey, elder Liang, come and give me awards often in the future!" Gu department and Liang Department don''t agree. Xu Ming also learned from Gu Hanmo that Liang Wei and have a killing heart for themselves. In that case, of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to give Liang Wei and face. Therefore, it''s also a slap in the face to damage Liang Wei and.


    "By the way, elder Liang!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "the 50000 inferior Xuanshi Lin Xuan lost to me hasn''t been given yet. Look, are you giving it, or...?"


    Fifty thousand inferior Xuanshi is not a small amount. Lin Xuan doesn''t have so much, so he can''t pay the "gambling debt" for the time being.


    "Take it, it''s clear!"


    Liang Wei and directly loaded 50000 low-grade basalt into Najie, and threw it to Xu Ming without looking back.


    "Elder Liang is still forthright. Unlike Lin Xuan, he is procrastinating. He can''t pay gambling debts for a long time!"


    Master Mei Cheng continues to preside.


    "Let''s invite the patriarch to present the award to the first disciple!" master Mei Cheng has presided over the sect martial arts meeting for so many years. It''s the first time to see such a wonderful award link.


    After Xu Ming stood on the stage, he seemed unwilling to give up, and received rewards one after another.


    Gu Kongshan smiled and came to the stage happily.


    The reward for the first disciple is always given by the patriarch, which is the rule of the barbarian sect.


    Gu Kongshan hasn''t given awards to the disciples of Gu generation for many years, and he always gives awards to the disciples of his arch rival touliang generation. Don''t mention it.


    Today, I presented the award to Xu Ming. Gu Kongshan''s long-standing grievances dissipated all at once!


    "Hahaha, Xu Ming, good, very good! But don''t be arrogant. Continue to practice hard, hahaha..." Gu Kongshan laughed and patted Xu Ming on the shoulder.


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ming said modestly.


    In fact, does Xu Ming need to practice hard¡ª¡ª Hang it in your hand and lie down to sleep. It''s Xu Ming''s practice. Okay!


    After the award ceremony, zongmen Huiwu came to an end; Usually at this time, you can start to break up.


    However, this year, the patriarchal customer Kongshan has something to announce: "a month later, that is, November 28, is the coming of age gift of the little girl Gu Mo! I''ll inform you here first, and then I''ll send you an invitation; please all of you here must come..."

 Chapter 166

    Zongmen''s martial arts meeting ended and everyone went back to their homes.


    When Xu Ming returns to his residence, the first thing is to count the harvest!


    "Zongmen knows martial arts. It''s a good place to make money! It would be great if you could come more times a year!"


    How many times? Xu Ming thought it was beautiful.


    "However, with my upgrade speed, I will definitely not be able to participate in the zongmen martial arts meeting next year!" Xu Ming hung up offline and went to ningdan territory in just a few months; You can''t join the sect martial arts meeting even if you are above the level of Ning Dan.


    It''s impossible for Xu Ming to suppress cultivation in order to participate in the sect martial arts meeting, right? That way, you''ll pick up sesame and lose watermelon!


    Thinking casually, Xu Ming took out three rings.


    In these three rings, there are Xuanshi won from Zhang Youtian, ye qianliu and Lin Xuan.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Xu Ming directly poured out the Xuanshi in the three rings.


    80000 low-grade basalt stones were piled into a hill higher than people in front of Xu Ming. The mountains of basaltic stones add radiance to each other, and the "wave Ling wave Ling" glitters with dazzling light.


    This dazzling light is refreshing: "it''s nice to have money..."


    Zongmen Huiwu''s profit-making efficiency is really 100 times higher than mining!


    You know, Xu Ming worked hard for a month to dig out tens of thousands of basalt. At the zongmen martial arts meeting, he just casually loaded a few x''s. with more Kung Fu in a day, he earned 80000 inferior Xuanshi and four pills more precious than Xuanshi!


    "In the future, I must actively participate in other sectarian activities besides sectarian martial arts!" after tasting the sweetness, Xu Ming''s enthusiasm for sectarian martial arts suddenly soared to the limit.


    "Little hang, help me exchange all these Xuanshi into Level 2 hanging points!"


    Xuanshi can be converted into hanging point, which can also be converted back into Xuanshi in the same amount. Therefore, instead of putting the basalt on the body, it''s better to exchange it into a hanging point to keep it at ease.


    However, this equal exchange is limited to basalt. Other treasures, such as weapons and pills, are much more expensive to buy than to sell.


    After storing the basalt, Xu Mingcai carefully studied the four pills.


    Soul nourishing pill, as its name suggests, has the effect of nourishing the soul and strengthening the sea of consciousness. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the benefits of the strong sea of consciousness. The understanding will increase greatly and the result will be twice the result with half the effort; When fighting, thinking is more clear and sharp.


    Zhenwu territory breaking pill is a precious pill to improve cultivation. Congenitally perfect use can impact half step coagulation pill; If you don''t take it perfectly, your accomplishments will soar.


    Wutian pill: after taking it, your body and mind will enter an ethereal state, and your understanding of the nature of heaven and earth will be greatly improved.


    Five elements clear elixir, the realm of "unity of heaven and man" is taken successfully, and you will inevitably understand the field!


    Four pills, one more precious than the other.


    The four pills together are worth nearly two thousand top-grade Xuanshi! In other words, even if you buy 200000 low-grade basalt, you can''t buy it!


    "This soul nourishing pill..." Xu Ming thought, "improve the cultivation speed? Think more clearly and keenly when fighting?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Ming found that the effect of soul nourishing pill is strong, but... It seems to have no egg for himself


    Increase cultivation speed?


    Xu Ming, who is idle every day and upgrades by hanging up offline, needs to improve his cultivation speed?


    More clear and sharp thinking when fighting?


    Hehe, Xu Ming has a perfect fight... Perfect!


    Xu Ming looks at Zhenwu Po Jing Dan again.


    Zhenwu Jiejing pill can improve cultivation.


    However, it doesn''t mean that you swallow it and your accomplishments rise immediately. It''s impossible!


    After eating pills, you should continue to practice diligently; It''s just that the speed of cultivation will increase greatly, and some bottlenecks in the congenital stage can be easily broken through - that''s all.


    "I still have to practice by myself... It''s useful!"


    Increase cultivation speed? Xu Ming just wants to say that how to improve the cultivation speed is still slag compared with the upgrading efficiency of offline hanging up!


    Since it''s slag, why should Xu Ming waste time taking this pill?


    Wutian pill, Wuxing Qingling pill, divine medicine to improve the realm¡ª¡ª However, needless to say, it is impossible to improve the realm by eating "bang". Still, you should take time to understand it.


    Xu Ming took four pills: "after a long time, it''s all chicken ribs... It''s better to sell it to a small hang and change it to a hang point!"


    Xu Ming was about to change the hanging point, and suddenly thought, "it''s really chicken ribs for me, and the food is tasteless, but... It''s a rare treasure for Gu Hanmo!"


    To Gu Hanmo?


    Xu Ming hesitated slightly when he thought that the four pills were worth nearly 2000 top-grade Xuanshi and could be sold to more than 1000 level 3 hanging points.


    However, this hesitation lasted only a moment.


    "Why do I make money, upgrade and become stronger?" Xu Ming asked himself, "first, to make myself better and not be bullied; by the way, stand higher and see this gorgeous world! Second, to make the people around me better!"


    So, who are the people around Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming is so lonely in this world!


    The whole world, for him, is a "foreign land"!


    In the whole world, no one is Xu Ming''s real family!


    However, Xu Ming is lucky - I don''t know if fate deliberately arranged Xu Ming to meet Gu Hanmo in a small country like Feiyun country.


    Whether Xu Ming dares to admit it or not, Gu Hanmo is definitely the most important person in the world!


    There is no one.


    There is a tacit understanding between him and Gu Hanmo. Both sides often do not need words, just a look, they can understand each other''s thoughts.


    This telepathy is very strange. Xu Ming has never felt it in anyone else. Sometimes, Xu Ming even thinks - is it because fate wants me to meet Gu Hanmo that I cross the world?


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo actually understand each other''s feelings; The only difference between them was that they didn''t talk.


    "Give these four pills to Gu Hanmo!"


    The four pills worth nearly 2000 top-grade Xuanshi are going to be sent out like this. Does Xu Ming feel bad?


    no


    Give it to Gu Hanmo, not to outsiders. What''s so painful?


    Besides, even if it hurts, it''s all right. It''s a big deal to work harder and go to the vein of Liang system... Oh, no, go to your own vein and dig it back for a few more days!


    There is a saying - money and treasure are things outside the body!


    Give your belongings to the people around you; Don''t mention four pills. Xu Ming doesn''t care about any more treasures.


    "It''s late today. I''ll find Gu Hanmo tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Minggang just got up. Before he could go out, a disciple of neizong came to him.


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming knows this man. He is an old disciple of the Gu family who joined the sect a few years ago. He seems to be called Liu Xin.


    "Senior brother Liu Xin, what''s up?"


    Normally, Xu Ming should call the other senior brother.


    However, when Liu Xin heard this, his face suddenly changed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t, brother Ming, you are my brother! How can I be your senior brother..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless and didn''t bother to call each other polite. "Let''s call each other by name - what''s up, Liu Xin?"


    Liu Xin said, "the patriarch asked me to take you to Wuxin building."

 Chapter 167

    Wuxin building is the holy land of cultivation in the barbarian sect.


    The building is four stories high, corresponding to heaven, earth, Xuan and yellow respectively.


    The fourth floor is "Heaven level" with nine rooms in total; The third floor is "prefecture level" with 18 rooms in total; The second floor is "Xuan level enlightenment room", with 36 rooms in total; The first floor is "yellow" with 72 rooms in total.


    There are thousands of people in the inner clan of the barbarians, but there are only more than 100 Wuxin chambers in the Wuxin building. Obviously, there are more monks and fewer wolves and less meat, so they can''t be distributed.


    Do you want to use your heart¡ª¡ª OK, talk about strength.


    "Xu Ming, you''re assigned, but it''s heaven level!" Liu Xin envied very much. "And it''s a whole year! - you know, even the company commanders don''t have this treatment!"


    "What''s special about the Wuxin building? I don''t know very well. Can you tell me..." although Xu Ming has seen the Wuxin building in the zongmen for a long time, he doesn''t know the specific role. He only knows that cultivating here can get twice the result with half the effort!


    "Er... I have known the purpose of Wuxin building for a long time. I hope to live in it day and night, but I haven''t had a chance. And you can get the right to use Tianji Wuxin building for one year immediately. Unexpectedly, I don''t even know the Wuxin building." Liu Xin said nothing. "The purpose of Wuxin building is one - to speed up cultivation!"


    "Speed up cultivation?" Xu Ming was slightly disappointed.


    Liu Xin said again, "don''t underestimate the Wuxin building! The Wuxin building directly stimulates the Xuanshi through the array, so as to maintain the Xuanqi at a very frightening level! - directly burning the Xuanshi to supply the Xuanqi. Think about how rich the Xuanqi should be?"


    Burning basalt to supply Xuanqi?


    Xu Ming is slightly moved. Isn''t that equivalent to unlimited supply of Xuanshi for your cultivation?


    "It''s really big!" Xu Ming said with emotion.


    "It''s not just big! It''s extravagant!" Liu Xin exaggerated and shouted, "even if it''s the worst yellow level enlightenment chamber, just pull an internal martial artist with poor talent to live in it for a year, which will ensure that he can properly break through the congenital martial arts! As for the Xuan level, prefecture level and even heaven level enlightenment chamber, it''s even more exaggerated! It''s said that... Heaven level enlightenment chamber directly burns the best basalt!"


    "Shit!" even Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding. Up to now, he hasn''t seen the best basalt!


    "Surprised!?" Liu Xin said, "a year''s stay in Tianji is equivalent to an unlimited supply of top-grade Xuanshi at zongmen, allowing you to practice for a year!"


    "I''m a little surprised..." but Xu Ming wants to say more - but it''s still of no use to me!


    "By the way!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "can you lend it to others?"


    "Yes, yes... However, only one person can enter a mental room at the same time."


    "Oh..." of course Xu Ming knows. If two people go in, they will consume two pieces of basalt!


    "Wuxin building is really a good place; however, I can''t use it..." Xu Ming''s upgrade depends not on cultivation or Xuanshi, but on offline hanging up. "First bring the key of that level Wuxin room."


    Follow Liu Xin to Wuxin building and take the key of Tianji Wuxin from elder mo. then Xu Ming leaves in the eyes of elder Mo and Liu Xin Yanxian.


    Even the elder can''t enter if he wants to. After all, a master of Ning Dan went in and let go of his cultivation, which consumed too many Xuanshi; Even the barbarians are reluctant to supply casually.


    Leaving Wuxin building, Xu Ming went straight to Gu Hanmo''s residence.


    But far away, Xu Ming sees Zhang Youtian pestering Gu Hanmo.


    "Zhang Youtian..." Xu Ming was annoyed and approached quietly.


    But Zhang Youtian was saying: "... Mo Mo, you know, only the top eight disciples of zongmen martial arts can enjoy it! I can''t practice in it for 12 hours a day, so I use it with you in turn. How about you and me six hours a day?"


    Zhang Youtian''s gift is very valuable. It''s really hard for anyone else to ask for it.


    However, Gu Hanmo was extremely impatient and didn''t bother to look at Zhang Youtian.


    "Mo Mo, why are you so stubborn? What''s wrong with using the Wu ventricle for nothing! -- I invited you to share the Wu ventricle last year, but you refused; otherwise, your cultivation will not be like now, only the congenital middle stage."


    "I said no, please excuse me!" Gu Hanmo said coldly.


    It''s not Gu Hanmo''s bad temper, but there are several people in the family who are lavish on her like Zhang Youtian. Gu Hanmo is really tired to deal with it. If you look down, you can drive away early; If you are nice, the other party will definitely stick to it.


    Zhang Youtian kept pestering: "Mo Mo, I''m kind enough to invite you to share my dream. Why do you look like I have a plan..."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him; "Don''t you know if you have the picture?"


    "Who?" Zhang Youtian looked back angrily.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo swept away the gloom and walked towards Xu Ming happily.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!" Zhang Youtian wanted to have an attack, but when he looked back and saw that it was Xu Ming, he immediately shrank back.


    "Zhang Youtian! Didn''t I warn you to stay away from Han Mo?" Xu Ming sneered, "why, is it itchy again and want to see you on the martial arts stage?"


    "Hum!" Zhang you snorted coldly and dared not answer.


    Xu Ming glanced at the key in Zhang Youtian''s hand.


    The specification of this key is the key of Wuxin building, but the words "Xuan 13" are engraved on it.


    "The key to Xuan level enlightenment?" Xu Ming disdained to smile, then looked at Gu Hanmo, "why, Hanmo, he took this shit to show off in front of you?"


    "Pooh......" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Youtian actually took the key of Xuan level Wu''s heart, but Xu Ming said he was ostentatious.


    "Here!" Xu Ming threw out a key. "Take it with you, so that no one will come to you with a broken thing."


    Gu Hanmo subconsciously took the key and saw "tianer" engraved on the key.


    "The key to heaven level enlightenment!" Gu Hanmo was surprised. "What about yourself!"


    "I''m useless. Take it and use it!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "Hiss -" even Zhang Youtian couldn''t help taking a breath and said to himself - Xu Ming has really paid enough money to tease his sister! The key to heaven level enlightenment can only be owned by his first disciple, but now he threw it to Gu Hanmo without blinking!


    Zhang Youtian asked himself that he could not be so forthright.


    Zhang Youtian looked at the key of Xuan level Wu''s ventricle in his hand and remembered that he wanted to share the time with Gu Hanmo; This is really a high judgment.


    Zhang you was naive and ashamed. He also felt that he had no face to stay any longer. He raised his legs and left.


    However, before Zhang Youtian took a few steps, he heard Xu Ming say, "well, there are four pills here, which I earned in zongmen guild martial arts; it''s useless. Take it!"


    Four pills?


    Zongmen will make money in martial arts?


    Zhang Youtian couldn''t help looking back. He just saw Xu Ming''s natural and unrestrained posture of throwing out pills.


    However, Zhang Youtian''s eyes were fixed on the four flying pills.


    He recognized the four pills at a glance: "five elements Qingling pill, Wutian pill, Zhenwu broken territory pill, and my soul nourishing pill..."


    Zhang Youtian was frightened by Xu Ming''s big pen, his legs softened and stumbled: "it''s too angry..."


    When Zhang Youtian thought about his small family and his far inferior talent and strength to Xu Ming, he suddenly felt discouraged. He seemed to feel that he could not pursue Gu Hanmo in his life.


    "That''s all... Anyway, Gu Meimo doesn''t like me..."


    Xu Ming''s unintentional move made Zhang Youtian, who had harassed Gu Hanmo for a long time, directly choose to give up.

 Chapter 168

    At last, Xu Ming finally forced Gu Hanmo to accept the key of Tianji Wu''s heart chamber and four extremely precious pills.


    Therefore, Gu Hanmo, who could not even pass the selection war of zongmen''s martial arts, suddenly enjoyed the full treatment of "the first disciple".


    Oh, no, more than the first disciple''s three pills.


    "With the help of these external resources, Gu Hanmo''s strength should make rapid progress in a short time!"


    Although "a woman without talent is virtue", Xu Ming still hopes that Gu Hanmo''s strength can be slightly stronger and the gap with himself is smaller.


    Gu Hanmo has entered the heaven level to realize the hidden cultivation of ventricular closure. Now Xu Ming has no one to tease. He suddenly feels bored.


    "Go to the black market in the wild city... Gu Hanmo''s annual gift will be next month. See if you can find any interesting gifts!"


    Just go.


    As for Liang system, it seems that he wants to assassinate Xu Ming when Xu Ming leaves the barbarians.


    On this point, Xu Ming just wants to say - do I look like someone who is afraid of assassination?


    Even, Xu Ming thought: "with my strength in the sect martial arts, I''m afraid all the elders in the Ning Dan realm of the Liang system dare to assassinate me? Hum, I really want to see what treasures are in the ring of those elders in the Ning Dan realm."


    Whoever dares to assassinate, Xu Ming will definitely let him come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The black market in the wild city is as noisy as ever.


    Xu Ming wandered patiently all the way.


    "What little gift to choose? I really don''t have an idea..." Xu Ming''s current state of mind is very much like that of choosing a birthday gift for his first girlfriend.


    I want to choose something different and memorable, but I don''t have a clue after thinking about it. Occasionally see a few chic, eyes lit up, and immediately denied: "no, no, the meaning is not deep enough..."


    Now, Xu Ming is eager to find the most perfect gift for Gu Hanmo - no matter how expensive it is.


    But looking down all the way, Xu Ming shook his head frequently. Obviously, nothing can satisfy him.


    "Anyway, there''s still a lot of time. Just go around! I don''t believe it. I can''t find a satisfactory one!"


    Xu Ming wanders very slowly. Every time he sees something he feels a little, he stops to think about it.


    "Millennium red sandalwood comb..." Xu Ming thought of Gu Hanmo''s long black hair and thought that Gu Hanmo would be very beautiful if he combed his hair with this comb.


    However, Xu Ming immediately denied: "this gift is too ordinary... Besides, can Gu Hanmo send a comb?"


    If this is a treasure comb, Xu Ming will feel a little meaningful.


    Treasure comb... I''m afraid I can only find it in the all inclusive artifact shop


    Of course, Xu Ming also tried to turn things in the artifact store.


    However, looking for gifts in artifact shops is like online shopping; Compared with shopping in physical stores like the black market, the experience is always worse.


    Moreover, there are too many and miscellaneous things in the artifact store, unless you know what you want in advance and then look for it; Otherwise, you will only be dazzled and have no inspiration to find gifts at all.


    In short, Xu Ming just wandered around the black market in the wild city.


    "The Xuanshi hand string of eight stars and eight arrows?" Xu Ming weighed, "it''s too ordinary... It''s neither valuable nor moral!"


    Skip again.


    Watching all the way, Xu Ming walked to the door of a "obscene shop".


    What is molestation? To put it bluntly, it is the lingerie of the world.


    "Er..." Xu Ming stopped unexpectedly. "Send this?"


    Xu Ming has explored Gu Hanmo, so he knows Gu Hanmo''s exact size. If you really want to buy it, as long as you report the size, the store will definitely choose it well.


    Then Xu Ming shook his head fiercely: "give this... Will Gu Hanmo kill me!?"


    "And..." Xu Ming thought again, "I haven''t explored Gu Hanmo for a long time... This age is the age of growing up; maybe the size data I know is too small."


    Because Xu Ming was so picky that he didn''t get any results when he strolled down all morning.


    Accidentally, Xu Ming came to the door of the slave market in the black market.


    "Slave market..." it is easy to see such a place in the world where martial arts are respected and fist is the law.


    "Since you happen to pass by, go in and see!" of course, you don''t enter the slave market to choose gifts, but just to satisfy your curiosity.


    Entering the slave market, it is not as messy as the imagined live poultry trading market, but in order.


    There are hundreds of "stalls" in the market. Each stall is in an open space, and dozens or hundreds of chairs are neatly arranged in a square array. Every slave, male, female, old and young, sat quietly in his position, waiting for his own destiny.


    "Well, it''s easy to listen..." Xu Ming thought he would see the scene of crying father and mother. Obviously not.


    Of course, the slaves here are obedient, because those who are not obedient are still tamed and will not be put on the market at all. Those put on the market have accepted their fate.


    "Little brother!" a sneaky dealer immediately came up and pointed to his stall.


    His stall was full of young and beautiful women.


    Thieves and brain traffickers; "The old song boutique female slave shop only makes'' original boutiques''. The price is fair and the children and the old are not deceived. It supports the procuress to inspect the goods! How about some, little brother?"


    Xu Minglian waved his hand - joke, how could I be such a person!


    As he walked past the booth, Xu Ming could not help glancing and sighing in his heart: "if these beautiful women were in a peaceful world, I''m afraid they wouldn''t live very badly! It''s a pity that they live in a world where martial arts are respected..."


    Xu Ming can only sigh silently - save thousands of girls? He hasn''t made up his mind yet.


    "Master slave shop: only take the high-end route and sell slaves with internal training accomplishments above! Tamed and obedient, the price is pleasantly surprised!"


    "Young slave shop: specializing in selling young men and hard workers for 30 years. It is an old brand and trustworthy!"


    ¡­¡­


    After walking half a circle in the slave market, Xu Ming more and more deeply realized the blood and cruelty of the world.


    If your strength is stronger than others, you can surpass others; Strength is not as good as people. Maybe when you become a slave to others.


    "I''m really lucky..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thanking Xiao hang. "If I didn''t have Xiao hang, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be much better than these slaves with my own talent and strength. Even, I might have died in Yunqi City long ago."


    "There''s nothing good to see when I''m gone..." Xu Ming just came in to see the cruelty of the world. He didn''t intend to buy or save anyone at all.


    After all, Xu Ming is not a saint. There are so many miserable people in the world that he can''t save them.


    "Kindness is useless!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Just about to go out, Xu Ming accidentally saw a pair of eyes.


    This is a pair of black eyes, innocent and puzzled, as if wondering - why is this world like this?

 Chapter 169

    "These eyes..."


    Xu Ming seldom remembers a pair of eyes so clearly.


    That night, Xu Ming saved a village from the horse thieves, but was buried and blamed by the whole village; This makes Xu Ming deeply feel the indifference of the world.


    The sound of "thank you" from a pair of innocent black eyes in the night made Xu Ming warm again.


    "These are the black eyes!"


    Xu Ming then looked at his master - sure enough, he was an 11-year-old boy with a sense of familiarity between his eyebrows.


    The boy also recognized Xu Ming at this time. His impression of Xu Ming must be deeper than that of Xu Ming.


    "Big brother?" the young man shouted weakly and without confidence.


    "It''s fate to meet an ordinary person who could not have met twice!" Xu Ming sighed, "come with me!"


    Slaves like teenagers who have neither strength nor force nor can be maids are undoubtedly the cheapest in the slave market. Xu Ming casually left some gold and bought him.


    "Why are you here?" Xu Ming asked.


    The young man said with some formality and fear: "the horse thief you drove away that day came to our village again a few days later... This time, the village raised enough money to keep safe. However, everyone seemed to see me uncomfortable and forced me to be sold to the horse thief as a slave!"


    "How could this happen?" Xu Ming looked surprised. "Is it because you said ''thank you''?"


    "I don''t know..." an 11-year-old boy, who knows so much, "but the people in the village don''t like me all the time, because I''m an orphan, everyone calls me a disaster star..."


    "Orphan?" Xu Ming flashed a trace of doubt and didn''t ask much.


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to go home?" although Xu Ming redeemed the boy from the slave owner, it must be inconvenient to take him with him.


    "Go home?" a trace of confusion flashed on the boy''s face.


    Where does he still have a home... If people in his village really treat him as a family member, they can''t deliberately sell him to horse thieves as a slave. If the boy went back, it might be worse.


    Xu Ming immediately found the problem: "you really don''t seem suitable to go back... Do you have any ideas about the future?"


    "Idea..." the young man looked blankly.


    "That is, what do you want to do? For example, do you want to practice martial arts?"


    If a young man wants to practice martial arts, although Xu Ming can''t bring him into the wilderness sect, he can find a martial arts house for him in the wilderness city. As long as Xu Ming opens his mouth, the ordinary Martial Arts House in the wild city will certainly give him face.


    "Practice martial arts?" the boy shook his head, and then suddenly his eyes lit up. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes, "I want to... Read!"


    After saying these words, the boy couldn''t help blushing.


    In this world, "want to read" is a very shameful thing!


    Because


    Reading is useful!


    Full of poems and books are useful!


    Any warrior can take you away with a slap!


    "Er..." Xu Ming heard it for the first time in this world. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to read.


    In this world, martial arts are respected and fists crush everything. Whether it is a mortal country such as Feiyun country or a sect force such as barbarian sect, they don''t recruit "literati"!


    Therefore, reading... Is worthless!


    Only those who have very, very dreary martial arts talents, and it is difficult to practice outside for two turns or three turns, or girls, will be sent to study!


    "Want to read?" Xu Ming repeated.


    The young man also felt some shame. After all, as a person in this world, he was naturally influenced by the concept of honor and Disgrace in this world. But he nodded firmly: "yes, I want to read!"


    "OK, I''ll find you an institution of higher learning." it''s even easier for Xu Ming. Since you have fate, please help me. Let''s make a good fate.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t know which school in the wild city is better. After thinking about it, Xu Ming took out the messenger.


    "Number two!" Xu Ming said.


    At the end of the sound transmission... No. 2 is surrounded by more than a dozen foreign Yingyan.


    Although these dozen female disciples are only external disciples, they are relatively humble in the wild sect; But if you put them outside the barbarians, they are definitely at the level of fairies and goddesses!


    Although No. 2 is a disciple of neizong, he is actually very ordinary. It is reasonable to say that he is not qualified to enjoy the beauty of "surrounded by warblers".


    But


    "My relationship with brother Ming? Needless to say! You don''t go to neizong to inquire. I, No. 2, is definitely brother Ming''s most loyal dog leg!"


    "Really?" their eyes were shining.


    "Really, brother Erhao?"


    "Brother Erhao?" the second one was angry. "Can you pay attention? What is'' brother Erhao ''? What is'' brother Erhao''! Huh!?"


    More than a dozen female disciples of waizong looked at each other and wondered why No. 2 was suddenly angry.


    At this time, No. 2 said earnestly: "you should call it ''No. 2''! You can''t call it ''er Hao''! Please pay attention to your pronunciation and don''t be so frivolous, okay?"


    "Er..." the female disciples of waizong are speechless - they don''t know how good the relationship between No. 2 and Xu Ming is; But one thing they are sure of is that No. 2 is really Xu Ming''s loyal and mentally disabled dog leg


    The second said, "see this half face on my left?"


    "See?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the female disciples were puzzled.


    "Hum! This half face is the half face that has been slapped by brother Ming! - brother Ming''s slap, can you get it if you want? I''ll give you a few examples of the characters who have been slapped by brother Ming! Such as chijishang..."


    "Stop, stop! We all know this!" said the Yings. "We just want to know, brother 2, do you often touch brother Ming?"


    "That''s for sure!" coaxed No. 2 Niu x, "brother Ming and I, what friendship is that!"


    "That''s great!" the Yings immediately handed out a beautiful letter.


    "Brother 2, please give it to brother Ming for me!"


    "Brother No. 2, will you give it to me first... Please!" a pair of cute and ignorant eyes.


    "Brother 2, don''t help them, just give it to me! When it''s done, I promise to introduce my little sister to you!"


    "Er..." No. 2 knew the reason why these female disciples of waizong gathered around him - they wanted to pass love letters by themselves!


    "Things can be handed over for you, but brother Ming pays attention to martial arts. I''m afraid he''s not interested in these things..." just then, No. 2 suddenly received a message.


    "Hmm? It''s brother Ming!" No. 2 immediately stood up.


    "Brother Ming, what can I do for you?" No. 2 is ready.


    "Is it brother Ming?" the Yings were also excited.


    "Is brother Ming at the other end of the transmission?"


    "Number two, can I have a word with brother Ming?"


    "Yes, number two, I really want to say a word to Xu Ming, even one!"


    No. 2 glanced sideways and motioned not to joke. What''s wrong with you about such a big thing as communicating with brother Ming?


    "No. 2, come to the black market in the wild city. I have something to ask you!"


    "OK, we''ll be there right away!" number two ran around and burst out at full speed. With a "whoosh" sound, he rushed down the wild mountain.


    "Hey! Brother two!"


    "No. 2, don''t hurry, take us with you!" the female disciples of waizong all chased up.


    "Wait for us!"


    "It''s okay not to take us to see brother Ming. Help me bring the letter to brother Ming!"


    However, how can these female disciples of the outer sect catch up with the number two that broke out at full speed? No. 2 disappeared at the end of their field of vision.

 Chapter 170

    Before the second arrived, Xu Ming continued to swim in the black market, followed by a small tail.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Xu Ming suddenly found that he didn''t know the boy''s name.


    "Zhang Hao!" the boy tried to make himself sonorous and powerful.


    "Oh, Zhang Hao!" Xu Ming read it over and over again to deepen his memory. "Then read well! Everyone has his own aspirations and likes reading. It''s not a shame!"


    "Hmm!" young Zhang Hao''s eyes lit up. It was the first time he had heard a positive comment on reading.


    Xu Ming continued to stroll and continue to screen dissatisfied.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming passed a shop selling four treasures of study.


    "The store of the four treasures of study has also opened to the black market?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Little brother!" the fat boss smiled, "my pen, ink, paper and inkstone are not simple!"


    "How is it not easy?"


    "Take paper for example - every piece of paper I have here is a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation! It will not be damaged for thousands of years. It can be used to record important classics, skills and secrets..."


    Xu Ming suddenly thought, "do you have any more beautiful paper here?"


    "Beautiful?" the boss was suspicious first, and then showed a knowing smile. "I can''t see that my little brother is still a person with delicate mind. Yes, there are all kinds of colors. See what you want!"


    The boss turned out a big pile of colorful paper.


    Xu Ming looked at it. The paper is really good. It can be preserved for a long time, and the color is also very correct.


    "I want it!"


    Xu Ming bought paper and was about to continue shopping. No. 2 had run like a dog: "brother Ming, brother Ming! I''m coming!"


    "So fast?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Were you in the wild city just now?"


    "No, just playing in waizong!" the second company said.


    "In waizong... Ran to the black market so soon?" Xu Ming was slightly moved. This number two was also intentional. As soon as he gave an order, he immediately came at full speed.


    "No. 2, do you know any better institutions in the wild city?" Xu Ming asked straight away without ink.


    "Xuefu?" No. 2 wondered, "not Wufu?"


    "It''s the University!"


    "I don''t know much about the University... I don''t know much about it." the second thought and said, "however, I''ve heard of several famous universities, such as Lanxiang University, Xindongfang University and qingcurl University. Since they are famous abroad, I think they should be good!"


    "Well... Then you can help arrange it. Take this Zhang Hao to find an university!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes, brother Ming!"


    Looking at the back of No. 2 leaving with Zhang Hao, Xu Ming shook his head and smiled: "like reading? I hope he can read some famous stories!"


    But Xu Ming doesn''t understand that the world''s universities are not famous. I don''t know if Zhang Hao can read the books he wants to read after entering an institution such as Lanxiang, Xindongfang and qingcurl


    "Go back!"


    Now that he has bought the gift he wants and arranged for Zhang Hao, Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to stay on the black market.


    ¡­¡­


    Time and leisure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the zongmen martial arts meeting ended. Ten days have passed.


    However, Xu Ming''s popularity in the barbarians increased rather than decreased. A bunch of flower crazy girls brush their sense of existence and attention in front of Xu Ming in various ways.


    The flower crazy girls in neizong are all right. They still know how to pay attention to their image. The flower crazy girls from other families are like wolves and tigers - if they weren''t weak enough, they would have rushed up and turned Xu Ming first!


    "Shit! It''s crazy!" when Xu Ming just passed the stone ladder, a bunch of flower crazy girls from other families frantically besieged Xu Ming; Xu Ming managed to escape with a disheartened face. "If I were a little less determined, I''m afraid I would really fall!"


    However, Xu Ming is not "that kind of person".


    "Brother Ming, there are 182 love letters here..." No. 2 has become Xu Ming''s external window.


    "So many?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Wild sect, inner sect and outer sect. There are not many female disciples in total.


    No. 2 explained: "there is a Yi Xiaotong from the waizong who threatened to write you 10000 love letters! This time he brought more than 30 letters, which are more than 1000 words every time..."


    "...." Xu Ming said nothing. "What''s the situation? Am I so concerned?"


    "Brother Ming, you have great talent, unlimited potential, and you are handsome! Of course, those flower crazy girls should try their best to get close to you - they are willing to be your wife, even if they are a concubine to warm the bed!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    "By the way, brother Ming!" the second said again, "here''s another one from Song Jiahan! Brother Ming, do you want to consider it?"


    Xu Ming silently put the 182 love letters into Najie and stacked them in a corner together with the previous love letters.


    "Song Jiahan?" Xu Ming smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t know that song Jiahan had become one of the flower crazy girls and wanted to be his concubine!


    However, Xu Ming is now *************************************************************************************?


    "There are twenty days to go before Han Mo''s annual ceremony. The gifts are ready. What will you do next?" Xu Ming thought, "mining!"


    Xu Ming thought of four words - get rich through hard work!


    "Moreover, the dark gas in the depths of the mine is irritable. It should be quiet!"


    Just do it: "hey hey, I''m here again! Ah, no, what''s called Liang''s vein? Why can''t you always change your mouth! It''s my vein, I''m here again!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Xu Ming dodged a few times and quietly came to the entrance of the mine.


    Xue Xi, an old acquaintance, is responsible for guarding the mine.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!" Xue Xi''s face changed. "Why are you here again?"


    Now, Xue Xi doesn''t dare to win in front of Xu Ming.


    Not to mention that Xu Ming is likely to achieve extraordinary achievements in the future, even now, Xue Xi knows that Xu Ming can defeat himself with one look. Xue Xi could not provoke an enemy like Xu Ming at all.


    Even, Xue Xi secretly felt bitter: "why should I be idle and offend Xu Ming... It''s really cheap!"


    Xue Xi is really scared to death now. He is afraid that he will be retaliated by Xu Ming.


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming grinned. "I''ll do my mission! - then what, I have to do; if I don''t finish it, I can''t take other tasks?"


    At this time, Xue Xi just wanted to smack his mouth - why did he send Xu Ming a mining task... Last time Xu Ming stayed in the mine for a month and handed in only one basalt; However, in the depths of the mine, somehow a corner was missing! And now, Xu Ming... Again!


    "It''s OK to go in and do the task, but -- you can''t stay in there for a month like last time, but you don''t dig out some Xuanshi!" Xue Xi said.


    He is in charge of guarding the ore vein. If there are strange problems in the ore vein one after another, he is also to blame.


    "Is there such a rule?" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "I''m just slow. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 171

    With that, Xu Ming ignored Xue Xi''s ugly face, which looked like someone had stolen his wife, and went into the mine leisurely, holding his hands and whistling.


    Xue Xi''s face was stiff.


    Is there a rule that you can''t dig slowly in the mine?


    Not really¡ª¡ª Because no one is bored to waste time in the mine, every disciple who goes into the mine is eager to dig and come out early! It''s really unique for Xu Ming to make a family in the mine!


    If Xu Ming is really just slow, it''s OK. Xue Xi is happy to see Xu Ming wasting his time in the mine.


    But is Xu Ming really just slow?


    Xue Xi is not stupid. He doesn''t believe that Xu Ming has nothing to do with the serious damage in the deep part of the ore vein!


    "What should I do? Now Xu Ming goes in again..." Xue Xi seems to have foreseen that another area will be destroyed, and Xu Ming gives him another inferior basalt


    "No, I have to report it right away!"


    Xue Xi dared not hide such a thing; If it happens again and causes the dissatisfaction of elder Liang Hui, he will be miserable.


    Xue Xilian took out the messenger and sent a message.


    "What? Xu Ming has gone in again?" Liang Hui was stunned and instructed, "he wants to go into the mine under the banner of doing the task, and we can''t refuse to go in... In this way, you quickly send two people in and stare at Xu Ming! Watch him for me, I don''t believe it. What kind of flowers can he play!"


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the subpoena, Xue Xi quickly called Deng yuan and Yang Jiu: "you two, hurry in and watch Xu Ming! As long as Xu Ming doesn''t come out, you''ll keep staring! I''ll see what tricks he can play!"


    Deng yuan and Yang Jiu took orders and hurried into the mine.


    "Lao Yang..." Deng Yuan said helplessly, "do you think we will offend Xu Ming by staring at Xu Ming like this?"


    Deng yuan and Yang Jiu are just the bottom of the Liang system. In fact, it''s not that they want to mix in the beam system, but that they have been assigned to the beam system without knowing what''s going on.


    For their role in making soy sauce in Liang system, they certainly don''t want to offend Xu Ming, a promising person.


    "Offend... Maybe..." Yang Jiu is not sure, "I hope Xu Ming has a big stomach and don''t worry about us! After all, we just act according to orders..."


    "Alas!" Deng yuan sighed heavily, "I''m just in charge of a mine cave. How can I manage such a troublesome thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mine, Xu Mingzheng took out a medium grade treasure iron pick to start work, but found two pairs of eyes following.


    "Er..." Xu Minggang just raised his pickaxe and his hand froze.


    In this way, how can Xu Ming safely and happily mine?


    The iron pick that Xu Minggang had just raised fell down in an instant.


    "This iron pick..." Deng yuan and Yang Jiu were stunned. "What a precious iron pick... Is it a treasure?"


    With such good mining equipment, Deng yuan and Yang Jiu are more and more convinced that Xu Ming must have taken away a lot of basaltic stones in the vein before.


    But it''s no use being sure. After all... This kind of thing needs evidence!


    No matter how certain the Liang system is that Xu Ming stole the Xuanshi, but without sufficient evidence, everything is in vain!


    "Beat... Excuse me..." after a while, Deng yuan and Yang Jiu smiled and said, "we are also ordered to act..."


    Xu Ming shrugged indifferently, motioned "I understand", and did not blame them.


    "Or..." Deng yuan and Yang Jiu really don''t want to offend Xu Ming, a person with unlimited potential. Of course, don''t say that later, even now, they can''t afford to offend, "otherwise, let''s go outside and watch out for you. You dig a little low-key and polite?"


    "Keep a low profile and be polite" means that Xu Ming should not dig the ore vein too ugly.


    For Deng yuan and Yang jiulai, they can only put water on this at most, otherwise they will have to eat and go.


    "No, I suddenly remembered that there was something outside. I went out first!"


    After being watched, how can Xu Ming continue to dig happily?


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not sure whether Deng yuan and Yang Jiu really give themselves water or want to secretly get some evidence while they are digging.


    Anyway, this time, Xu Ming must not be able to dig happily! In that case, why are you still here?


    "Don''t you want me to dig?" Xu Ming sneered. "It''s easy to think about it! - I didn''t want to use that method, you forced me!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming went straight outside the mine.


    Deng yuan and Yang Jiuchang breathe a sigh of relief -- fortunately, Xu Ming seems to be very good at talking, and he doesn''t look like the kind of person who bears a grudge.


    At the same time, they even reported the situation to Xue Xi outside the cave.


    "Hey, hey! I can''t help going out!" Xue Xi smiled proudly. "Now, I see what tricks you can play!"


    When Xu Minggang returned to the entrance of the mine, Xue Xi did not check, but directly handed over a "release certificate".


    "Why, do you have something urgent to go back?" Xue Xi asked pretending to be concerned.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming took the release certificate, glanced, turned and left.


    And just then


    "Xu Ming is there!"


    "Come on, surround him!"


    "Don''t let him run away!"


    Xu Ming''s whole body was frozen - I went to find the flower crazy girls of waizong again!


    Run!


    Xu Ming slipped away and ran away again.


    While running, Xu Ming also secretly sighed: "fortunately, Xue Xi helped me..."


    If Xue Xi hadn''t sent someone to stare at him, Xu Ming wouldn''t have come out of the vein so soon. In that case, these exotic flower crazy girls are likely to set up an array at the mouth of the mine to catch turtles in a jar.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he can easily break through the array. However, if you rush into the array, it is likely to hurt these flower crazy girls - although these girls are more flower crazy, they are all their own admirers, suitors and brain powder. They cry and shout to warm their beds and give birth to monkeys. Some even express in their love letters that they are willing to only enter the body and not into life


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t destroy flowers with his hands!


    "It''s dangerous... It''s OK!" during this time, Xu Ming was really scared by the flower crazy girls. "If he was locked in the mine, it''s really not easy to get away!"


    Soon, Xu Ming returned to his residence.


    "Fortunately, the beauties of neizong are more subtle, and the flower lovers of waizong can''t enter neizong. Otherwise, I really can''t be clean in the wild sect!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but now it seems that I can''t go in this vein openly!"


    However, it is certainly impossible for Xu Ming to give up his "own vein"! Since you can''t go in openly, then


    "You forced me to use that method... Since I used it, I must be cruel!"

 Chapter 172

    Early in the morning on the wild mountain, clouds and mist surround the hillside.


    Neizong standing on the top of the mountain looks down as if he were in the sky.


    "In Wuxin building?" Xu Ming whispered.


    "That''s right!" Gu Hanmo quickly replied, "the cultivation in the heart chamber of heaven level enlightenment is indeed 100 times more efficient! Before the rite of passage, I should be able to reach the late stage of congenital! Plus the several pills you gave me, my realm is also thousands of miles a day!"


    Only the "first disciple" who teaches martial arts every year is entitled to enjoy it!


    Moreover, the "first disciple" is generally half step condensing pill. Even if he enters the heaven level enlightenment, the effect is general because his cultivation is too high. Gu Hanmo enjoys such top-level treatment with such a little accomplishments. Can he be unhappy with his cultivation?


    Xu Ming joked, "maybe you can win the first disciple next year!"


    Xu Ming''s remark is not groundless.


    In terms of cultivation, Gu Hanmo soaks in Tianji Wu''s ventricle every day for more than half a year. It is estimated that he can reach the limit of congenital perfection. At that time, if you take Zhenwu Jiejing pill again, you can directly step into half step ningdan!


    In the realm, the three magic drugs of soul nourishing pill, Wutian pill and Wuxing cleaning pill are complete, which can also properly send Gu Hanmo to the "realm".


    Moreover, next year, Lin Xuan, ye qianliu and other old disciples are no longer "disciples" because they are too old, and they can''t continue to participate in the sect martial arts meeting. Just imagine, who else will be Gu Hanmo''s opponent at that time?


    Moreover, Gu Hanmo is still very young! If she deliberately suppresses cultivation and doesn''t break through the realm of condensed pills, she can even occupy the position of "the first disciple" for ten years!


    "By the way, I''m going down the mountain." Xu Ming said.


    "A trip down the mountain?" Gu Hanmo wondered. If Xu Ming only went down the mountain for a few days, I''m afraid there''s no need to send a message to himself, "will he go out for a long time?"


    "Half a month! Anyway, you must come back before the bar mitzvah!"


    "But... Now Liang sees you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. If you leave the wilderness too far, they will take the opportunity to attack you!"


    "Don''t worry, I just went down the mountain to show them. They didn''t have a chance to kill me!" Xu Ming said with great confidence.


    "Just know it yourself. Don''t take risks."


    From beginning to end, Gu Hanmo didn''t ask what Xu Ming was going to do.


    However, Xu Ming took the initiative to say, "I''ll do a big thing, hey hey... As for what big thing, you''ll know soon!"


    "You''ve sold it!" Gu Hanmo said angrily, "all right, be careful yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep in touch with you at any time!"


    Hearing Xu Ming say so, Gu Hanmo is much more relieved.


    However, Gu Hanmo is also surprised that the distance of the messenger is limited. Since Xu Ming said to keep in touch with himself at any time, he is estimated to be active in the wild mountain area. However, why should Xu Ming go out for half a month so close? Sunrise and return at night can also be ah!


    After hanging up with Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming went out to register again.


    Sect disciples have to register when they go out for more than ten days, which is mainly for security reasons. If the disciples go out for too long and don''t come back, I''m afraid the sect will send someone to investigate.


    After registering, Xu Ming swaggered down the ten thousand stone stairs while there were few people in the morning.


    You know, every time Xu Ming passes through the ten thousand stone stairs, it''s like a rat crossing the street. If he is not careful, he will be besieged by flower crazy girls. It''s early in the morning now. Because YY arrived too late last night and didn''t have time to get up, Xu Ming can go out in a swagger.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Xu Ming left, the elder Liang Weihe received a tip off.


    "Xu Ming checked out? And he swaggered out?" Liang Weihe was very strange - is this boy stupid? Don''t you know we''ll assassinate him? Or is he confident enough not to be afraid of our assassination?


    "Hum!" Liang Wei and sneered, "why do most of the peerless geniuses die prematurely, and only a few can really grow up? It''s because many geniuses are confident enough to be conceited! - Xu Ming certainly doesn''t know we want to assassinate him. In that case, if he dares to swagger out, he has enough confidence!"


    Liang Wei and his favorite is this confident to conceited genius.


    "Dad!" Liang Hui said, "it''s a rare opportunity. Since he wants to die himself, I''ll help him!"


    "Well!" Liang Wei and Shen nodded, "Xu Ming''s strength is beyond our expectation. I''m afraid he can''t be threatened below the Ning Dan realm!"


    "I''ll go myself!" Liang Hui said.


    "Now that you''ve done it, you have to hit it!"


    Liang Hui hurried off.


    Passing by the registration office: "elder Liang, this main letter symbol can sense the position of Xu Ming''s letter dividing symbol!"


    "Hmm!" Liang Hui took the square letter.


    Disciples who register to go out will carry a letter separator with them; If you hold the main letter, you can sense the position of the sub letter.


    Of course, the letter separator cannot induce the main letter in turn. This is also because when some disciples experience outside, some sect masters may deliberately hide behind to observe and protect them.


    "Hum! You''re running fast!" Liang Hui felt Xu Ming''s position and hurried after him.


    Half an hour later


    "Well, I''ve been out of the wild mountains! In this way, it''s convenient for me to start!"


    After a while


    "Eh, why don''t you move?" Liang Hui thought, "maybe he thought he was safe after running so far, so stop and have a rest! Hum, he has the strength of one and a half steps. It''s really not easy to run so fast!"


    Liang Hui quietly followed the position of the letter separator and found the past.


    But when he came near, Liang Hui was suspicious: "hmm? The position sensed by Xinfu is in this old thatched cottage?"


    Liang Hui thought, "did you eat your stomach before going out and stop to go to the toilet now?"


    "Hum!" Liang Hui smiled, "people who use the toilet have the lowest combat effectiveness! If I rush in suddenly, I can scare him to pee and kill him. It''s even easier!"


    Liang Hui quietly took out his dagger and crept towards the hut.


    In order not to be noticed by Xu Ming, Liang Hui doesn''t even need mental strength to perceive the situation in the thatched cottage. Because once he uses his mental strength, Xu Ming will notice it immediately.


    "Hum! Lions fight rabbits with all their strength!" Liang Hui was very satisfied with his caution. "My strength is a bit stronger than him. I have a mental calculation and have no intention to sneak attack. He''s dead!"


    When approaching the hut.


    "Shit! It tastes great!" Liang Hui frowned.


    But the opportunity to kill Xu Ming is in front of him. At this time, how can he care about stink?


    Finally close to the door of the hut.


    Boom!!!


    Liang Hui suddenly broke out!


    Boom!


    With one kick, he kicked the door of the thatched cottage and made an attack with a short sword: "Xu Ming, die!!!"

 Chapter 173

    "Bang!"


    The door of the hut was kicked open, but there was no one in the hut.


    "No?"


    But the position sensed by the letter is clearly inside!


    At this time, Liang Hui saw a large piece of black and white characters on the wall of the thatched house. However, the word was pasted upside down, and I don''t know if the person who pasted it deliberately did it.


    Liang Hui couldn''t help looking sideways.


    It says, "you... Are... No... Are... Stupid?"


    "Shit!" Liang Hui was furious. "I was fooled!"


    Suddenly, Liang Hui caught a glimpse of a letter symbol floating in the pit.


    Liang Hui suddenly understood that Xu Ming deliberately left the letter here and played with himself!


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    Liang Hui scolded again and again.


    He was a wild patriarch. After chasing for a long time, he managed to catch up with the thatched cottage, but he saw this scene in front of him... Liang Hui''s frustration and anger can be imagined.


    But his anger had nowhere to vent!


    How to vent? Do you want to vent against the pit and beat it up?


    Suddenly, Liang Hui saw a red light in the depths of the pit.


    "Hmm?" Liang Hui couldn''t help but be stunned. "What kind of pit is so high-end, how can it shine?"


    But immediately, Liang Hui''s face changed greatly!


    Does the pit glow inexplicably¡ª¡ª Of course not!


    Now that it''s shining, what''s going on?


    Liang Hui is not stupid: "Xu Ming left something that would explode in the pit?!"


    "Shit!! flash!!!"


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!!!


    In the pit, the power of famine broke out. In a moment, ten thousand Xiang flew together!


    "Xu Ming!! fuck your sister!!!" Liang Hui roared in his heart.


    The explosion happened so suddenly that Liang Hui was completely unprepared.


    After all, who would have thought that Xu Ming not only threw the letter into the pit, but also left a bomb in the pit? Moreover, the bomb exploded just when Liang Hui came in!


    Boom!


    In a hurry, Liang Hui didn''t even have time to open the mysterious Qi of the body protection. The flying Xiang had already rushed to his face. Even... Liang Hui was so surprised that his mouth... Was open.


    ¡­¡­


    After the explosion


    With Liang Hui''s cultivation as the realm, it is naturally impossible to be hurt by such a small explosion; But, his whole body up and down, at this time is... Terrible! I can''t bear to look straight!


    "Xu Ming!!!" Liang Hui''s voice sounded from the Jiuyou abyss, "I, Liang Hui, swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!! ah, bah, bah!"


    When swearing, Liang Hui couldn''t help spraying a few mouthfuls.


    So, what is Xu Ming, the initiator of all this, doing now?


    Xu Mingzheng flew back to the barbarians in stealth and humming a song.


    "I don''t know if the explosive burning talisman I left can make the best use of everything..." Xu Ming thought and couldn''t help laughing. "That congenital explosive burning talisman cost me dozens of points. It would be a waste if it didn''t come in handy..."


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the congenital explosive inflammation symbol has perfectly realized the "birth value of the symbol"! Otherwise, I''m afraid Xu Ming will laugh more exaggerated.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming, invisible and invisible, swept across the earth without anyone noticing.


    Soon, Xu Ming returned to the foot of the wild mountain.


    "Ten thousand stone steps!"


    As soon as Xu Ming looked up, he saw that many flower crazy girls had been waiting here near the 3000 steps of the Wanjie stone ladder, that is, the hillside where the waizong was located. Obviously, these flower crazy girls came to surround Xu Ming.


    "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong..." even though Xu Ming knew that he was invisible and could not be found, he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    If these people are all enemies, Xu Ming is not afraid. The spear will sweep away! However, they are all their own suitors and brain powder. Of course, Xu Ming can''t lay a heavy hand on them.


    He can''t fight and can''t drive away... This makes Xu Ming very tangled.


    "Wait... After a while, the frenzy has passed, and it should be all right!" Xu Ming can only do so.


    Xu Ming quietly walked up the ten thousand stone stairs and went straight to the Liangsi vein.


    It was Xue Xi who was in charge of guarding the vein.


    "It''s really a narrow road..." Xu Ming swaggered directly into the mine. No one could find him in an invisible state.


    After entering the mine, Xu Ming went through many twists and turns and directly ran to the deepest part of the mine. This kind of place, usually no one will come.


    "Hum! Spy on me? Don''t let me dig?" Xu Ming sneered. "Isn''t this forcing me to make a cruel move?"


    Xu Ming''s real ruthless move is not just stealth into the mine, but


    Boom!


    Xu Ming directly opened the super perfect battle!


    The perfect field of Jiuzhang is scattered and pervasive. Even the interior of the basalt deposit is covered by the field.


    "Hmm? This time I came randomly to the field of water. I don''t know what the mining effect will be..."


    Xu Ming directly controls the field and gathers the natural forces of heaven and earth: "start!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    The forces of water flow from all directions; Under the guidance of Xu Ming, it directly eroded the hard rock surrounding the basalt.


    Hiss... Hiss... Hiss


    The rock, which is so hard that it is difficult for a semi innate warrior to chisel, quickly turned into powder and flowed to the ground under the erosion of water. Xu Ming, on the other hand, carefully manipulated the power of the water to avoid the basalt to avoid damage.


    Xu Ming''s field can be covered by nine feet. Even if Xu Ming didn''t start work together within nine feet, he was staring at a stone wall; But this stone wall is also three or five feet long.


    Soon, the Xuanshi in the whole stone wall gradually emerged; It''s like gold begins to appear when the waves wash away the sand!


    "A lot of Xuanshi!"


    Dong Dong Dong


    The stone wall was eroded, and the black stones in the stone wall also fell off the stone wall and fell to the ground.


    The glittering basalt fell to the ground in a moment.


    "This efficiency!" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    However, he was not in a hurry to pick it up, but continued to concentrate on controlling the power of water and eroding the stone wall.


    Hiss... Hiss... Hiss


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    The sound of the stone wall being eroded into powder and the sound of the basalt falling on the ground are intertwined into an incomparably beautiful symphony.


    "That''s great!" Xu Ming''s eyes glittered.


    "This speed is dozens of times faster than my unarmed mining!"


    In other words, Xu Ming''s working day now can equal the previous months! The speed of earning basalt should not be too fast!


    "Cool! Cool! Cool!"


    Xu Ming is more and more focused on controlling the natural power of heaven and earth.


    The basalt fell to the ground.


    Before long, the whole stone wall was eroded by Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Mingcai happily threw the fallen basalt to the small hanging point.


    In such a short time, Xu Ming dug up thousands of Xuanshi.


    "Hum! Send someone to watch me? Don''t let me dig?" Xu Ming sneered.

 Chapter 174

    Xu Ming has only recently thought of mining with the help of the natural forces of heaven and earth. Except Xu Ming, the whole barbarians, I''m afraid no one else will think of this way.


    After all, in the eyes of sect experts, mining is a very cheap thing, which should be done by foreign sect disciples! How can those masters who have mastered the field reduce their status to mining?


    I haven''t even dug a mine. Naturally, I can''t think of using the field to dig a mine.


    Xu Ming is different!


    Mining is Xu Ming''s favorite job!


    Xu Ming has been digging with his heart!


    There is a saying that nothing in the world is difficult for those who have a heart¡ª¡ª It''s reasonable that Xu Ming loves mining so much, and he racked his brains every day to innovate mining methods and create his own "field mining flow".


    "I dig! I dig! I dig!"


    Having tasted the sweetness of "mining flow in the field", Xu Ming naturally worked harder and harder when he started mining.


    "I don''t know. How long will it take to empty this vein? Three months? Five months?"


    Just after the construction started, Xu Ming had the idea of hollowing out the ore vein again.


    "Open another important field and see if it can improve efficiency!"


    Boom!


    Add another weight to the field.


    This time, the random opening is the field of wind.


    "Ha ha... With the power of water and wind, the mining efficiency has indeed improved to a higher level." Xu Ming was overjoyed. "However... Mining in dual fields is the limit I can control now; if I open another field, the mining efficiency will not continue to improve."


    Mining is not only manual work, but also fine work.


    Xu Ming must control the natural power of heaven and earth and surround dozens or hundreds of basaltic stones to erode the rocks around the basaltic stones. A careless manipulation will damage the basalt.


    The natural power of heaven and Earth provided by the double perfect field is more than enough, and Xu Ming can''t control it. It''s just a waste to open another field.


    In this way, Xu Ming once again began a tired but happy mining career.


    While mining, Xu Ming occasionally distracts Gu Hanmo and combines work and rest.


    "Where are you, Xu Ming?" Gu Hanmo asked curiously, "haven''t you registered to leave the barbarian sect? How can you summon me?"


    "I''m in the barbarian sect. As for where it is... Hey, keep it a secret!" said Xu Ming. "By the way, don''t tell me! No one knows I''m in the barbarian sect except you."


    "All right, all right, don''t worry! I won''t be idle and tell others where you are!"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming smiled strangely, and then suddenly asked, "is Liang Hui back?"


    "Back is back, but..." Gu Hanmo wondered, "I heard that Liang Hui''s temper became strange after he came back!"


    "Strange?"


    "Yes, it''s strange!" Gu Hanmo continued, "Liang Hui is not a good man, but on the surface, he always maintains a dignified appearance. But..."


    "A few days ago, when Liang Hui came back from the outside, his temperament changed greatly; if he was a little unlucky, he scolded and beat people! I heard that several people in the Liang Department couldn''t get out of bed!" Gu Hanmo said more and more. Is this still the hypocrite Liang Hui?


    "Great change of temperament?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. It seems that my explosive talisman may have worked!


    "And... I heard that Liang Hui hasn''t eaten since he came back!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s bad smile deepened.


    Even Xu Ming thought that Liang Hui should not have eaten it


    Yes, Xu Ming''s conjecture is completely correct!


    "Xu Ming, do you know anything?"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything. I''ll just ask."


    It''s better not to let Gu Hanmo know such dirty and obscene things. After all, it''s disgusting


    Knowing that Liang Hui was likely to be severely Yin by himself, Xu Ming was in a good mood immediately. It seems that his mining state has improved a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming has been digging for another half a month.


    After half a month, Xu Ming''s mining efficiency is naturally getting higher and higher. Among them, first, practice makes perfect, and second, Xu Ming''s strength has soared!


    In terms of cultivation, Xu Ming was originally in the middle of congenital and is hanging up offline towards the later stage of congenital.


    The upgrade speed of offline hanging up is too fast; It''s only two months from the mid to late congenital stage. But


    Xu Ming dug a mine for a few days. After hanging more points, his mind became active: "try to rush to the next level?"


    It takes 40 days to hang up offline from the middle of congenital to the later of congenital. It consumes 3.2 hanging points every day, a total of 120 points. And the hanging point consumed by forced level charging is 100 times that of offline hanging up, that is... 12000 Level 2 hanging points!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming had been offline for some time before, he still had to pay 12000 points in full!


    No discount!


    Black?


    It''s dark enough!


    In the past, when Xu Ming had only tens of thousands of level 2 hanging points, he didn''t dare to consume so extravagantly!


    But now, it''s different! Xu Ming is rich and rich!


    "12000? Drizzle, force me up!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a powerful energy, Xu Ming''s accomplishments rushed directly from the middle stage of congenital to the later stage of congenital!


    What is rocket like upgrade speed?


    This is called rocket like upgrade speed!


    "Cool!"


    In the blink of an eye, cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, it feels great!


    "It''s nice to have money!"


    Xu Ming just wants to sigh that this "invincible plug-in" is completely a paid plug-in! As long as you have enough money (hang up), it can kill you!


    "Why don''t you have another good time?"


    Xu Ming looked at the hanging point required for congenital''s completion from the offline hanging up at the later stage of congenital''s perfection.


    "Shit? It takes 50 days to hang up offline. Hang up at 10 o''clock every day, a total of 500 points. Level 2 hang up?"


    Offline hang up requires 500 Level 2 hang up points. Then, forcibly rush to the next level will cost - 50000!!


    What an expensive TMD!


    Xu Ming thought and gritted his teeth: "willful once!"


    Boom!


    A more ferocious energy came down. In another blink of an eye, Xu Ming stormed to congenital perfection!


    "Congenitally perfect, it takes...?" Xu Ming stared. "What? 200000 Level 2 hanging points?"


    Now, Xu Ming can''t continue to be capricious. At that time, when Xu Minggang had just forcibly rushed to congenital perfection, he only dug a mine for a few days, and there were hundreds of thousands of level 2 hanging points on him.


    In order to forcibly rush to half step ningdan, spend 200000 Level 2 hanging points¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is really a little reluctant.


    So Xu Ming buried himself in the mine for a few days


    Then at this time, Xu Ming found that there was a treasure with high cost performance to improve his strength. It''s time to buy it.

 Chapter 175

    Xu Ming found that there is a treasure with high cost performance to enhance strength. It''s time to buy it. That is - Secondary attribute stone!


    The second level attribute stone is sold at 200 Level 2 hanging points. Strength, agility and wisdom, each of which is limited to 1000; After all use, you can "get extra" comparable to the strength of the first entry into the condensation pill!


    Second level attribute stones are good, but Xu Ming has always been deterred by the price - each 200 second level hanging points, that 3000 is... 600000!


    600000 Level 2 hang up!


    If Xu Ming hadn''t delved into the "field mining flow", I''m afraid he would have to work hard for a year to reach this number!


    However, since the "field mining flow" has been studied


    "600000 Level 2 hanging points?" Xu Ming smiled very richly. "It''s just a matter of digging a mine for a few days!"


    Therefore, as soon as he saved enough hanging points, Xu Ming immediately used the attribute stone on the spot!


    When the three attribute stones of strength, agility and wisdom were all used up to 1000, Xu Ming''s own strength suddenly soared several times!


    Now, even if Xu Ming doesn''t open any plug-ins, he is definitely the strength of ningdan territory!


    The stronger the strength, the easier it will be to control the field. At this time, Xu Ming has been able to control the triple fields for mining at the same time, and the mining efficiency soared again!


    After digging the mine for half a month, when Xu Ming quietly left, he had accumulated more than one million level 2 hanging points and more than 3000 Level 3 hanging points - which was consumed by removing forced upgrading and buying attribute stones!


    And this vein of Liang system


    Unfortunately, it has shrunk by a tenth!


    "Hanmo''s rite of passage is coming. I''d better go out first!" Xu Ming thought, "the rest of the Xuanshi will be taken away after the rite of passage!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When Xu Ming turned on his stealth, he rushed out of the mine.


    After leaving the mine, Xu Ming didn''t go back to neizong immediately, but walked down the Wanjie stone ladder first. When I got to the foot of the wild mountain and found a secret place to lift my invisibility, I went back to the stone ladder.


    After escaping the encirclement and interception of the female disciples of waizong Huachi, Xu Ming went to the out registration office to register his return.


    Master Zeng gang of the registration office looked at Xu Ming in surprise: "Xu Ming?... are you back?"


    "I''m back. What''s the problem?" asked Xu Ming.


    "Ah, no! No!" Zeng Gang said, "by the way, where''s your letter?"


    "Once when I went to the hut, I accidentally fell into the pit!" Xu Ming casually pulled down the light, "I want to pay for 20 inferior basalt, right? Take it!"


    "Can this all fall into the pit?" Zeng Gang certainly didn''t believe it.


    However, since Xu Ming paid the fine for losing the letter, Zeng Gang didn''t say much.


    After Xu Ming left, Zeng Gang thought to himself, "it seems that last time elder Liang Hui followed Xu Ming with the main letter, he was probably fooled! No wonder elder Liang Hui didn''t look very good after he came back..."


    But Zeng Gang still couldn''t figure it out: "but elder Liang Hui hasn''t eaten for half a month. What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wild mountain, Liang series ore vein.


    Deng yuan and Yang Jiu began their monthly routine inspection in the ore vein.


    In their hands, they both hold detection treasure devices to mainly detect whether anyone has hidden Najie in the mine.


    The detector in Deng yuan''s hand has a large detection range, but the accuracy is low; The detector in Yang Jiu''s hand has a small detection range but high precision. Under the sweeping of these two treasure detectors, basically no one can hide the ring in the mine.


    "It''s boring to patrol every month!" Deng yuan complained.


    "Yes, I''ve been patrolling for so many years and I''ve never encountered a situation!"


    Deng yuan and Yang Jiu patrol every branch of the ore vein every month. Because of this, they are very familiar with the situation in the ore vein.


    "Huh?"


    When they inspected the very depths of the ore vein, they were suddenly stunned; "Here... Why is it empty!?"


    At this position, all the original basaltic mines have disappeared. The mine became empty, leaving only a ground of broken sand.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    The two saw panic and disbelief in each other''s eyes: "the inspection is not boring, but... It''s fun!"


    They quickly reported the situation here to Xue Xi.


    "What?! a large area of basalt ore disappeared out of thin air!!?"


    Xue Xi jumped up in fear and rushed to the very depths of the ore vein.


    As soon as he arrived here, Xue Xi''s legs softened and his face turned white. Sure enough, as reported by Deng yuan and Yang Jiu, a large area of basalt ore disappeared out of thin air!


    "This... This..." Xue Xi was stunned.


    During this time, he has been in charge of the basalt vein! He is absolutely to blame for the loss of such a large area of Xuanshi mine.


    "What should I do, manager Xue?"


    "What should I do? What else can I do? Of course, I have to report it quickly!" roared Xue Xi. "Do you still want to hide such a big thing?"


    Soon, Liang Hui, who was happy on the woman''s belly, received a report from Xue Xi.


    "You loser! What are you talking about? Say it again!!" Liang Hui rushed to the mine in a panic before he could even lift his pants.


    Xue Xi repeated in a trembling voice, "elder Liang... There is a large area of basaltic ore in the vein. According to preliminary estimation, the loss should exceed 2 million inferior basaltic stones..."


    "I, I, I, I... Shit!"


    In the blink of an eye, Liang Hui rushed from neizong to the depth of the ore vein.


    "Elder Liang, you see, that''s the situation..." Xue Xi didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "Shit!" Liang Hui scolded again.


    This basalt vein is the economic lifeline of their Liang system! In order to monopolize this vein, they Liang Department didn''t know how much they paid to Gu department and Zhang Department!


    And now, this economic lifeline, such a big thing!?


    "Where''s the basalt mine here?" Liang Hui''s voice was gloomy.


    "I... I don''t know..." Xue Xi trembled.


    "Don''t you know?" Liang Hui stared in vain and raised his voice in vain. "You TMD, you are in charge of the ore vein. Now something so big has happened, you tell me you don''t know!"


    "Elder Liang, i... I really don''t know..." Xue Xi cried, "you know, the periphery of the whole ore vein is surrounded by a warning array; during this time, the warning array has not been touched at all. I have done well in all the entrance and exit records of the mine cave, and there is nothing suspicious at all..."


    "Nothing suspicious? Shit, the whole ore vein has shrunk by nearly one tenth. You tell me there is nothing suspicious!?" Liang Hui roared wildly. "Since there is nothing suspicious, then you TMD tell me, where are the Xuanshi here? You have wings!"


    "I... I..." Xue Xi couldn''t get a clue under such an unimaginable situation.


    "Waste! Get out!" Liang Hui kicked Xue Xi directly with an angry foot.

 Chapter 176

    Boom!


    Xue Xi was kicked out and seriously injured, but he didn''t even dare to say a word or cry for pain.


    People familiar with Liang Hui know that Liang Hui looks dignified on the surface, but he is ruthless; There were not a few people who were tortured to death by him in private.


    Xue Xi knew he had made a big mistake. Now it was time for Liang Hui to be angry. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    Deng yuan and Yang Jiu on one side were also silent, even breathing very light.


    "The vein was stolen and lost more than two million inferior Xuanshi! How can you still have the face to live?" Liang Hui came forward and gave Xue Xi several feet, almost kicking him to death. "How can you still have the face to live? How can you still have the face to live!? shit!"


    Xue Xi is also wronged - I honestly guard the mine every day and never neglect my duty. How can I look like this in the vein... What a disaster!


    After a few more kicks, Liang HUICAI kicked away Xue Xi, who was half dead, and then walked to the center of the empty ruins with a gloomy face.


    "These sand pieces..." Liang Hui looked at the sand pieces in this place with doubts.


    It was originally a basalt mine. Now why does it become a ground of sand? What can destroy the hard basalt like this?


    Liang Hui felt a handful of broken sand and was full of doubts.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration: "field?"


    Is it difficult to have an expert in control of the field to steal the mine?


    However, aren''t all experts in the field noble? How can they condescend to come to the mine and do such cheap things as stealing mines?


    "Is it......" a figure flashed in Liang Hui''s mind, "Xu Ming? - he controls the field and has a ''criminal record'' of stealing mines!"


    Think a little.


    Liang Hui suddenly asked, "aren''t you dead?"


    Xue Xilian said weakly, "not dead, not dead!"


    "I wish I hadn''t died!" Liang Hui said. "Next, you will continue to take charge of the ore vein as if nothing had happened here! - understand?"


    As if it hadn''t happened?


    Xue Xi immediately understood that elder Liang Hui didn''t want to scare the snake!


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xue Xi nodded as if pounding garlic. "We know how to do it!"


    "Hmm!" Liang Hui said without expression and turned away.


    However, Liang Hui''s heart has begun to plan how to wait for a rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    November 27, night.


    "At home?" asked Xu Ming.


    "Yes! Tomorrow is the coming of age ceremony. Of course, we can''t stay in Wuxin building tonight." at the end of the message, Gu Hanmo''s reply came immediately.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go to you right away!"


    "Come here?" Gu Hanmo was surprised and said, "it''s not good to be seen in the evening?"


    The focus of Gu Hanmo''s sentence is not "don''t come here", but "it''s bad to be seen at night".


    "Don''t worry! No one can see!" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously. "Open the door and I''ll be there!"


    "Oh..." Gu Hanmo opened the door honestly, and then stared at the door all the time.


    A moment later.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? I''m here!" Gu Hanmo suddenly heard Xu Ming''s voice behind him.


    "You... When did you come in? How did you come in?"


    The window was closed, and Gu Hanmo kept staring at the door. I didn''t see anything. Xu Ming appeared behind him.


    "Keep it a secret!" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously.


    Invisibility can''t be explained clearly. It''s better not to pull it out casually.


    Fortunately, Gu Hanmo''s concern is not how Xu Ming came in, but


    "What are you doing here at night? I''m ready to sleep!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "you''ll be sixteen tomorrow. Come and give you an adult gift first - oh no, not tomorrow, but right away!"


    "Gift?" Gu Hanmo''s eyes lit up.


    As the only daughter of the patriarch, Gu Hanmo is bound to receive a variety of gifts at the initiation ceremony.


    But


    Gu Hanmo didn''t expect much from other people''s gifts; Only hope, what will Xu Ming give himself?


    Unexpectedly, before "tomorrow" arrived, Xu Ming rushed to give himself a gift.


    "Take it out and see what it is!" Gu Hanmo couldn''t wait.


    "Wait..." Xu Ming pinched the time, "five! Four! Three! Two! One... Look!"


    At the end of Xu Ming''s countdown, it was just early morning; Gu Hanmo, just turned 16!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s Najie lit up.


    "What will it be?" Gu Hanmo was full of expectation.


    Gu Hanmo doesn''t expect any precious treasure. What she expects more is Xu Ming''s intention.


    The first "gadget" flew out of Xu Mingna''s ring.


    This is a bird shaped gadget, but the texture seems to be just ordinary paper.


    Gu Hanmo looked curiously. She had never seen such a thing before.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth... Ten, a hundred, a thousand paper birds flew out of the ring one after another. They could fly around the room without control.


    Colorful paper birds hovered in the room, turning Gu Hanmo''s heart dizzy.


    "What is this?"


    "A thousand paper cranes!" said Xu Ming.


    The paper cranes in the ring are still flying out.


    "Thousand paper cranes?" Gu Hanmo murmured. She had never heard of or seen anything.


    The world is weak in all aspects except martial arts.


    The art of origami, which is not helpful to strength, is almost invisible, let alone the "high-end origami" of qianzhihe.


    "Good idea! Good innovation!"


    Looking at the paper cranes flying all over the room, Gu Hanmo was surprised and surprised.


    She did not expect that Xu Ming would prepare such a unique gift for herself.


    Moreover, although Gu Hanmo has never seen the thousand paper cranes, he doesn''t know the meaning of the thousand paper cranes; But at this moment, she felt Xu Ming''s love conveyed through thousands of paper cranes.


    "A total of... 9999!" when the last paper crane flew to the cashier ring, Xu Ming said, "an origami I I saw in miscellaneous books..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Hanmo was full of sweetness.


    "I engraved runes on every paper crane. After they were released, they would fly in the sky automatically without manipulation."


    "Hmm!" I don''t know why. Gu Hanmo''s IQ seems to suddenly become very low. He can''t even speak at once. He knows that, uh huh


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Adult gift for you!" Xu Ming suddenly felt that he was really a good sister!


    Thousand paper cranes are the sharp weapon to "cheat" innocent girls. Moreover, there has never been a thousand paper cranes in this world, and their lethality has naturally doubled.


    For example, Gu Hanmo, who has always been rational, is already dizzy and dizzy at this time.


    "Well, the gift is here. I''m leaving!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming was about to leave, but Gu Hanmo suddenly shouted, "wait!"

 Chapter 177

    wait?


    Is there a surprise?


    Xu Ming obviously thinks too much.


    Gu Hanmo just regained his language ability. Seeing that Xu Ming was leaving, he quickly said, "I like this adult gift very much. Thank you!"


    After Xu Ming left, Gu Hanmo closed the door and lay on the bed, allowing the paper cranes in the room to circle and fly.


    "Alas..."


    For a long time, somehow, Gu Hanmo sighed heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the wilderness hall was already bustling.


    Gu Hanmo, as the only daughter of the leader of the barbarian sect, naturally did a grand ceremony. Even Liang Hui, the son of the elder Liang Weihe, is inferior to Gu Hanmo.


    A guest entered and presented a gift.


    Of course, this kind of gift is only symbolic; When the gift arrives, you can show your heart. It doesn''t need to be expensive. Only those who are very close will give heavy gifts.


    "Wild city master Lei Guanlan arrives!"


    A mighty middle-aged man came in. It was Lei Guanlan, the leader of the wild city and the master of half step ningdan.


    "Neizong, Zhou xuanlin is here!"


    "Neizong, Liang Han arrives!"


    "Neizong..."


    Those who participate in the rite of passage are mainly barbarians; In addition, there are some good experts around the wild city.


    "Neizong elder, Liang Hui is here!"


    Liang Hui!


    Liang Hui''s arrival immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    After all, Liang Hui is the youngest elder of the barbarian sect. He has an extraordinary status now and has a bright future in the future.


    "Ha ha, Mo Mo, am I late?" Liang Hui smiled enthusiastically.


    Gu Hanmo was a little cold. If it were other times, she might have to warn Liang Hui not to call me "Mo"; But now it''s a rite of passage, and she''s not too polite.


    Liang Hui seemed completely unaware of Gu Hanmo''s ugly face, but smiled more and more warmly: "this is my adult gift to you - a soul nourishing pill!"


    "Soul nourishing pill!"


    "It''s the soul nourishing pill!"


    There was a sudden exclamation around.


    "Elder Liang Hui is not only young and promising, but also very heroic!" everywhere, there are creatures like flatterers.


    "Yes, yes! The soul nourishing pill is worth at least 50 top-grade Xuanshi! Many people are born perfect. Even if they sell all their meat, they can''t come up with one!"


    "Worthy of being elder Liang Hui, this gift is really forthright!"


    "Hum!" Liang Hui''s face flashed a proud smile, as if celebrating his success in showing off his wealth.


    Gu Hanmo just thanked him expressionless. Then, he didn''t bother to answer. He looked directly and ordered his servants to take the gift.


    The hot face sticks to the cold ass. suddenly, Liang Hui is embarrassed.


    Fortunately, someone soon came, and Liang Hui even walked to one side.


    After a while


    "The first disciple of neizong, Xu Ming!"


    WOW!


    The response at the scene was more enthusiastic than when Liang Hui arrived.


    Gu Hanmo''s eyes lit up directly, and he almost couldn''t help coming forward to meet him.


    "He is Xu Ming. At the age of 15, he realized the five perfect fields!"


    "I can''t believe it... When he is twenty, I''m afraid he will be more powerful people in the condensed pill realm!"


    Anyone can see that Xu Ming''s talent is much higher than Liang Hui. Future achievements will be much stronger than Liang Hui!


    "I don''t know what gift he will bring!"


    "The first disciple of neizong should not be petty!"


    "You say, is it possible for him to send out the soul nourishing pill won in the martial arts of the sect?"


    "I don''t think so! The soul nourishing pill is worth 50 top-grade Xuanshi. Can Xu Ming be as generous as Liang Hui?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Xu Ming walked calmly to Gu Hanmo and said with a smile, "empty hands, no gifts. Are you welcome?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming also deliberately whispered: "I''m dressed up beautifully today!"


    Gu Hanmo looked white and seemed to say - which day is not beautiful?


    The two vaguely met a few eyes, and then Xu Ming really went in with empty hands.


    "What? Xu Ming didn''t bring anything?"


    "It''s too stingy, isn''t it? Even bring some small things!"


    "Too impolite!"


    "Xu Ming..." Liang Hui looked at Xu Ming, full of killing opportunities.


    "He deliberately threw the letter talisman in the pit and led me... He also hid the explosive burning talisman in the pit..."


    The experience of assassinating Xu Ming last time was a lifelong disgrace to Liang Hui! I''m afraid that even if it takes ten, twenty or fifty years, it will be a psychological shadow that Liang Hui can''t erase!


    Liang Hui will always remember the taste of shit that autumn.


    What makes Liang Hui most depressed is that he has been wronged, but he can''t talk to others; Even with his father Liang Weihe, he couldn''t tell the truth.


    How do I say this?


    Can you say that he ran to assassinate Xu Ming and was blown up by Xu Ming with shit?


    Liang Hui''s heart is bitter! But Liang Hui can''t say!


    "Wait, I don''t believe I can''t find a chance to kill you!" Liang Hui''s eyes were cold. "And... If the person who wantonly stole the ore vein is really you, then you''re not far from death..."


    Liang Hui has arranged the game and waits for Xu Ming to jump.


    "No! I can''t let you die so easily! I''ll keep you in prison and torture you every day! I''ll let you, you can''t survive! You can''t die!"


    Liang Hui''s eyes were burning with hatred.


    "Die!! die!! die!!"


    He must let Xu Ming die!


    Suddenly, Liang Hui deliberately shouted, "who is really not educated at all? It''s good to come to other people''s adult gifts with empty hands? Even if you''re stingy, you''ll take some small gifts anyway?"


    Although Liang Hui didn''t name his name, everyone knew that he was pointing to Xu Ming.


    How will Xu Ming react? Make up some gifts quickly¡ª¡ª The crowd turned their attention to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming choked Liang Hui back in a word: "what''s my relationship with Han Mo? Do you still need gifts?"


    Everyone can hear that Xu Ming''s words are clearly provoking Liang Hui.


    Liang Hui''s pursuit of Gu Hanmo is no secret in the barbarians. However, Gu Hanmo has always been respectful to Liang Hui, but he is very close to Xu Ming.


    At this time, Gu Hanmo said, "Xu Ming has given me a gift."


    "Sent it?" Liang Hui sneered. "Who believes it? Are you deliberately helping him out? - then casually take out some of your own small things from the ring, and say he sent it, right?"


    "Really, it''s not a small thing!" Gu Hanmo didn''t want to see Xu Ming make a fool of himself on such an occasion.


    "Oh, it''s not a small thing!" Liang Hui''s sneer was more sharp. "Then take it out and let everyone see what valuable gift he gave you! - but... Even if you casually take something out of the ring, how can you prove that it was given by Xu Ming, not yourself?"


    Gu Hanmo was too lazy to argue with Liang Hui, but when Liang Hui said so, Gu Hanmo couldn''t get angry.


    "Of course it can be proved!"


    Gu Hanmo held a stall and there were three pills in his hand, which were the five elements Qingling pill, Wutian pill and Zhenwu Jiejing pill!


    "These three pills can prove it!"

 Chapter 178

    Three pills?


    At first, everyone didn''t react - take out three pills. What can they prove?


    But immediately, the people present were stunned and petrified one by one.


    "This is..."


    "Zhenwu broken territory pill?"


    "Wu Tian Dan?"


    "Five elements clear elixir?"


    With good eyesight, he quickly recognized the three pills in Gu Hanmo''s hand. Those with poor eyesight responded quickly after hearing the exclamation of people with good eyesight around them.


    The three best pills are precious. No need to say more! In particular, there is no inventory of the five elements Qingling elixir in the wild sect. They only buy one before the sect meets martial arts every year.


    The only five element elixir of the whole barbarian sect was won by Xu Ming at the sect meeting!


    "Aren''t these the pills rewarded by the sect martial arts association? Why does Gu Hanmo have them?"


    "You''re stupid! It''s unexpected! Xu Ming must have given it to Gu Hanmo!"


    "Send...? these three pills are worth one or two thousand top-grade Xuanshi, and there is no market for them. Xu Ming is willing to send them? I don''t believe it!"


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it either! But the fact is right in front of me - if it wasn''t sent by Xu Ming, why did Gu Hanmo have these three magic drugs in his hand?"


    "Hiss -" many people took a breath together.


    What is heroic?


    That''s called pride!


    "The soul nourishing pill given by elder Liang Hui and the three pills of Xu Ming are not of the same grade at all!"


    "Yes! It''s ridiculous. Liang Hui has to be angry when he sends out a soul nourishing pill. He also accuses Xu Ming of being impolite and ill bred..."


    "It''s a slap in the face! It''s a slap in the face!"


    Liang Hui''s status is respected. Naturally, people dare not speak ill of him face to face. Each one is whispering in private. However, when discussing, from time to time, there will always be mocking eyes on Liang Hui, which makes Liang Hui uncomfortable.


    "Hum!" Liang Hui didn''t have the face to stay in the eye-catching position. He snorted coldly, and then sat down in a corner.


    There was an episode, but the bar mitzvah continued.


    "This boy......" the patriarch Gu Kongshan smiled and glanced at Xu Ming vaguely. "Unexpectedly, he gave all three precious pills to Mo......"


    Can Gu Kongshan afford these three pills? Of course I can afford it!


    However, one or two thousand top-grade Xuanshi is also a painful sum of money for Gu Kongshan.


    Moreover, the pill is only a foreign thing after all. Although it will greatly improve his strength in the short term, the benefits are not so obvious in the long term - therefore, Gu Kongshan is not in a hurry to get pills for his baby daughter.


    But what Gu Kongshan didn''t expect was that Xu Ming, an "outsider", got the pill he didn''t get for his daughter.


    However, no one knows that for Gu Hanmo, the most precious gift Xu Ming gave her was not these precious magic drugs, but the worthless... 9999 paper cranes.


    Liang Hui was naturally unhappy to see Xu Ming in the limelight.


    "Hum, you''ll have to die! You''re dying. I think you can hop around for a few days! Hum!" Liang Hui thought fiercely.


    Suddenly, Liang Hui''s eyes flashed.


    "Anne!" Liang Hui suddenly said.


    "Elder Liang!" Yang Anfu''s eyes lit up.


    Yang Anfu is just an ordinary female disciple of waizong. Her talent is very ordinary. If there is any difference between her and other foreign female disciples, it is... She has an affair with Liang Hui.


    Also because of Liang Hui''s cover, Yang Anfu''s position in waizong is still relatively detached.


    "Tell you something! You go..." Liang Hui said.


    However, after listening to Liang Hui''s voice, Yang Anfu changed her face and shook her head: "no! No! No! If I do such a thing, how can I see people in the future?"


    "What? How do you see people!" Liang Hui scolded. "Just do as I say. After everything is done, I''ll make you a disciple of neizong!"


    Yang Anfu is still hesitating.


    "Stop the ink! Can you eat your face?" Liang Hui urged. "Besides, don''t pretend to be pure! You know, you''re a bitch, or you won''t take the initiative to climb into my bed!"


    Pure?


    bitch?


    Yang Anfu flashed a fierce look in her eyes. However, she dared not challenge Liang Hui.


    Moreover, Liang Hui is right - she is a bitch! A shameless bitch!


    "Anyway, I have no face and skin, and it''s not bad to lose face again!" soon, Yang Anfu had a decision in her heart!


    "OK, I''ll do as you say!" Yang Anfu said, "but you promise me the number of inner disciples. Don''t break your promise at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, I Liang Hui, always do what I say!"


    "Do what you say?" Yang Anfu disdained to sneer, "I hope..."


    However, in order to climb up and become a disciple of neizong, Yang Anfu can only seize this rare opportunity!


    In the wild hall, more and more guests gather.


    Suddenly, a scream caught everyone''s attention.


    "Xu Ming -" Yang Anfu didn''t know when she came to Xu Ming, "you hypocritical and abandoned beast!"


    "What?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    pose as a person of high morals?


    first he abused her and in the end he gave her up?


    No. 2, Luo Feng and song Jiahan sitting with Xu Ming were stunned.


    The melon eaters sitting in the hall eating fruit also focused their eyes on Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, the first disciple of the sect and the most gifted, could be such a person?"


    "What''s so strange about this? I rely on my talent and have a chaotic style of life - I''ve seen a lot of such talents, and it''s hard to make great achievements later!"


    The flower crazy girls who are crazy about Xu Ming are also stunned - the male god in their mind is such a disorderly beast!?


    Gu Hanmo was also a little stunned.


    However, out of her trust in Xu Ming, she calmly watched the next step of things.


    "Excuse me... Who are you?" Xu Ming couldn''t tell the situation for a moment. He didn''t know the female disciple in front of him.


    "Hehe, you still ask who I am?" Yang Anfu smiled bitterly and excelled in acting. "Why didn''t you ask who I was when I took off my clothes? Now I put on my clothes and turn my face and don''t recognize people? -- Xu Ming, are you still not a man?"


    "I... I..." Xu Ming was hard to argue. What''s the situation


    Yang Anfu was aggressive: "if you''re a man, you can admit it! Don''t worry, I Yang Anfu came to you today. I didn''t want to rely on you or beg you for any benefit. I just came to ask for an explanation! I just wanted to hear your two words, ''loved''! - that''s enough!"


    "I... I..." Xu Ming was confused. What do I admit?


    "If you weren''t a man, you wouldn''t dare admit it. It doesn''t matter. I, Yang Anfu, would be blind and give myself to an animal like you! - Xu Ming, do you dare to be responsible for what you''ve done like a man?"

 Chapter 179

    admit?


    be responsible for?


    Xu Ming is also drunk. He hasn''t done anything. What do you admit? What are you responsible for?


    Xu Ming was not stupid. He immediately responded: "Oh, someone wants to throw dirty water on me. What a despicable means..."


    But in this case, Xu Ming is also very helpless and painful. If he doesn''t admit it, Yang Anfu will definitely insist that he always gives up; If he admits... Shit, I just haven''t done it. I admit it!


    "Shit, who''s setting me up like this?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak for a long time, Yang Anfu became more and more aggressive: "what''s the matter? Guilty? Don''t dare to speak?"


    Guilty?


    I feel guilty!


    At this time, it is obviously impossible to escape; The more you run away, the more you push your nose and face.


    "Who are you? I don''t even know who you are. Is it interesting for you to frame me like this?" as soon as this sentence was said, Xu Ming found that he seemed to have said a useless nonsense.


    Sure enough.


    "Hahaha, who am I?" Yang Anfu looked crazy. "I knew you would say that! I knew you would pretend not to know me! Hahaha... No man is a good thing!"


    Yang Anfu almost scolded all the men at the scene.


    Some men with guilty conscience lowered their heads silently and dared not look directly at them. And some men who haven''t had time to be guilty of thieves talk and accuse Xu Ming very dignified.


    "I thought Xu Ming was a character. Unexpectedly, he was also a coward who dared to do it or not!"


    "He has lost all our men''s faces! Such a person deserves to be the first disciple?"


    It is No. 2, Luofeng and other "true love fanatics" that can believe Xu Ming for no reason.


    "Brother Ming said he didn''t know him, so he certainly didn''t know him!"


    "I haven''t even heard of this Yang Anfu; it must have come out of somewhere and deliberately framed brother Ming!"


    However, the voice of fanatical love powder is only a few after all; Soon, it was submerged in the voice of condemnation and accusation.


    "What a boring and cheap move!" Xu Ming couldn''t argue.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming sent a message to Yang Anfu and said, "who asked you to frame me? What benefits did he give you? Tell me, I''ll give you double!"


    In fact, Xu Ming already has a general guess in his heart. Anyway, the suspect is among a few people such as Liang Hui and Lin Xuan, but he is not sure.


    "Give me double?" Yang Anfu looked crazy on the surface, but also whispered Xu Ming privately. "OK! Don''t you have a lot of money, then you give me 10000 pieces of Xuanshi first!"


    Ten thousand inferior basalt?


    Yang Anfu really dares to speak!


    You know, an ordinary congenital perfect martial artist may not earn 10000 Xuanshi in his life! For example, Xu Ming killed Zhao Anhe and long batian before, and found hundreds of Xuanshi''s belongings.


    "OK, I can give you 10000 inferior Xuanshi! However, you have to help me identify the man on the spot! Don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe, I''ll do what I say!"


    You keep me safe?


    Yang Anfu disdained to sneer, but did not show it, but promised very happily: "OK! I''ll help you identify!"


    However, deep in Yang Anfu''s eyes, there was a touch of cunning.


    Xu Ming was about to trade, but his heart suddenly surged with vigilance: "no! - if I give her the basalt, she will bite me again and say that this is my compensation to her, then I really can''t wash it any more!"


    What a trick!


    The routine is so deep!


    Xu Ming was afraid for a while and almost said goodbye.


    "You want to play with me, don''t you?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Playing with you?" Yang Anfu sneered.


    And then


    "Ah - let''s comment on me! This heartless man who has always abandoned, just threatened me! He said that if I pester him again, he will kill me! Help me!" Yang Anfu cried more and more bitterly, as if it was true.


    This woman is born a dramatist.


    However, public opinion is often on the side of the weak.


    Seeing Yang Anfu''s rainy and pitiful appearance, many male disciples who were already jealous of Xu Ming immediately made even louder accusations.


    "What a poisonous woman!" even Xu Ming almost slapped him.


    But Xu Ming is still very sober. He knows that this slap can''t be smoked; Once you smoke, it''s more reasonable and unclear.


    However, letting the other party go on like this will stir deeper and deeper, and also disturb Gu Hanmo''s initiation ceremony.


    "Cold silence..." Xu Ming passed a very helpless look in the past.


    "I believe you," Gu replied, "I''m also trying to figure out how to solve this situation."


    The other party''s means are so cheap and despicable that Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo can''t think of a good way to break the game for a moment.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s murderous spirit loomed in the depths of his eyes, "dare to make trouble in Han Mo''s initiation ceremony, when I find out who is making trouble behind his back..."


    Just then


    "You fart!"


    A resolute clear drink attracted the attention of many people; It was a female disciple of waizong who shouted.


    This female disciple of waizong, in terms of appearance and temperament, had to beat Yang Anfu a lot. When she and Yang Anfu became the focus of attention at the same time, who was beautiful and who was ugly, they immediately made a judgment.


    "Is it her?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Xu Ming is quite impressed with this female disciple of waizong. Her name is Yi Xiaotong. She once threatened to write 10000 love letters to herself and vowed to soak herself up.


    "You fart, Yang Anfu!" Yi Xiaotong scolded as soon as he came up. "Who do you think you are? You deserve Xu Ming to abandon you all the time?"


    "You..." Yang Anfu showed another look of shame and anger.


    This time''s "shame and anger" was not pretended; Because, being scolded like this, Yang Anfu is really ashamed and angry!


    Yi Xiaotong continued to scold angrily: "among our foreign female disciples, many are willing to throw themselves into the arms of Xu Ming, but without exception, they are all rejected by Xu Ming! - Xu Ming has always abandoned you? Sisters, let''s comment together!"


    Waizong, a group of flower crazy women who are crazy about Xu Ming, was just stunned for a moment; Now listen to Yi Xiaotong''s cry, one by one immediately returned to God.


    "Yes, yes! I hope Xu Ming gives up on me! I promise I won''t pester Xu Ming, let alone let Xu Ming take any responsibility!"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sudden change in painting style.


    Originally, Xu Ming was criticized by people, saying that he was dignified, dressed like a beast, and abandoned all the time


    Then all of a sudden, they became flower crazy women, one by one begging Xu Ming to be dignified and abandon himself


    Needless to say, Yang Anfu''s previous remarks simply don''t hold water - so many female disciples pose as Ren Jun picking Xu Ming one by one, and Xu Ming will touch you, Yang Anfu?


    In the words of the flower crazy female disciples -- do you want Xu Ming to abandon you all the time? Good idea!


    Suddenly, a flower crazy female disciple boldly said, "by the way, I remember! I accidentally saw Yang Anfu taken to neizong by Liang Hui several nights..."

 Chapter 180

    "Several times in the evening, I accidentally saw Yang Anfu taken to neizong by elder Liang Hui..."


    A stone aroused thousands of waves, and many male disciples of waizong reacted strongly.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I don''t believe it, Fang Chenxin. Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    Yang Anfu looks innocent on the surface.


    Therefore, just when Yang Anfu angrily denounced Xu Ming''s untiring abandonment, so many male disciples stood up and spoke for her.


    Now Fang Chenxin has exposed the private relationship between Yang Anfu and Liang Hui, which has also aroused a strong reaction from many male disciples of foreign religion.


    "At night... Lonely men and few women?" the male disciples of waizong were a little reluctant to believe it. "If what Fang Chenxin said is true, isn''t Yang Anfu the kind of fickle woman? So we were just deceived by Yang Anfu''s deliberately pretending to be chuchuchupitiful?"


    "Fang Chenxin!" at this time, Yang Anfu also pretended to be so angry that her lips trembled, "you''re spitting blood! You''re deliberately blackmailing me! How can you wantonly discredit Yang Anfu''s reputation?"


    Qingyu?


    Fang Chenxin shook her head secretly. Yang Anfu really has no face and skin. Even the word "Qingyu" dares to use it on herself.


    Does she still have a reputation?


    However, Fang Chenxin was too lazy to argue: "did I deliberately black you? You know better than anyone else in your heart, so don''t pretend!"


    At this time, other flower crazy female disciples made a sound one after another.


    "Sister Chenxin, I remember what you said! - one night, when I was walking in waizong Houshan to enjoy the moon, I met Yang Anfu and elder Liang Hui together. At that time, I wondered why they were in Houshan..."


    night? Back mountain¡ª¡ª It was really fun.


    "I seem to have seen that Yang Anfu was brought to neizong by elder Liang Hui at night!"


    "I''ve seen it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spearhead is directed at Liang Hui and Yang Anfu. The truth seems to come out in an instant.


    Liang Hui''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t expect that the spearhead would turn so fast that he suddenly picked up a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Liang Hui still wants to argue, but facts speak louder than words. There are so many foreign female disciples to testify. If he argues, it will only get darker and darker.


    Yang Anfu, seeing that Liang Hui didn''t speak for a long time, scolded Liang Hui that he was not a man and didn''t dare to share the pressure. Although Yang Anfu has no face and skin, there is still a little dignity in her heart; In this situation, she really had no face to stay, so she had to pretend to cry with shame and anger and trot away from the wild hall.


    However, when she left, Yang Anfu left a message for Liang Hui: "I''ve done it, and I can''t help it if it''s not done! Don''t forget the number of neizong disciples you promised me! Otherwise... I''ll spread your story of only three seconds to the whole barbarian sect!"


    "You..." Liang Hui''s face became more and more iron blue, but he was indisputable, because he really had only three seconds.


    The scene gradually calmed down.


    After such a little twists and turns, the rite of passage continued in an orderly manner.


    Xu Ming whispered privately from time to time. Gu Hanmo said, "is it boring?"


    "It''s so boring..." Gu Hanmo replied weakly to Xu Ming while still maintaining a formulaic smile to welcome the guests, "I really want to go back and play with the paper crane..."


    The thousand paper cranes sent by Xu Ming have no other functions except automatic circling flight. However, Gu Hanmo never gets tired of playing.


    Suddenly, the waiter leading the guests outside the hall raised his voice in vain: "Yinsha Zong special envoy -"


    "Yin kills Zong special envoy?"


    "From Yinsha sect?"


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Many people in the barbarian sect can''t help but have a little fear of the hidden killing sect. Because... The hidden killing sect is the top of the Yellow forces, while the barbarian sect is much weaker.


    A small door, facing a large door, will naturally raise a sense of inferiority.


    "Yin Sha Zong?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of hatred and murder.


    Xu Ming was robbed and killed by Yinsha Sect on his way to the barbarian sect from Feiyun kingdom.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the door of the temple.


    The special envoy is dignified and extraordinary.


    It seems that such a big force as yinshazong still has high requirements for the appearance of the special envoy; After all, special envoys represent the facade of Yinsha sect. Of course, they should look better.


    "Half a step condenses the pill!" Xu Ming probes a little.


    "It''s Special Envoy Wu!" the elder Liang Weihe said with a smile.


    The special envoy named "Wu Xiong" also arched his hand at the elder, "Liang Changlao is safe!"


    Then Wu Xiongcai turned to Gu Kongshan: "Lord Gu, I heard that today is the coming of age gift of lingai. My lord specially ordered me to send a congratulatory gift."


    "Thank Lord Ao for me!" Gu Kongshan took the Najie sent by Wu Xiong and handed it over to the waiter.


    "Special Envoy Wu, please take your seat at will!" Gu Kongshan made an invitation gesture.


    Although Wu Xiong is the special envoy of the hidden killing sect, Gu Kongshan, as the leader of the barbarian sect, of course, there is no need to be too humble; In fact, having said so much to him is actually condescending.


    Wu Xiong did not take his seat, but smiled strangely.


    This smile immediately made Gu Kongshan feel a little bad.


    Sure enough, Wu Xiong said, "my patriarch ordered me to bring a word."


    "Go ahead, please."


    The main play is finally coming.


    "My patriarch said that this ring is not only an adult gift to Miss Gu, but also... A bride price!"


    what!?


    bride-price!?


    Xu Ming almost stood up in anger, but he suppressed his anger and looked coldly at the development of the matter.


    Gu Hanmo hid a touch of sadness in his eyes and sighed at the bottom of his heart: "sure enough, it''s still coming..."


    Liang Hui was also angry at this time. After all, he was also one of Gu Hanmo''s suitors. Of course, Liang Hui''s anger is very limited; After all, Gu Hanmo never paid attention to him. They had no feelings at all.


    Gu Kongshan said expressionless, "it''s both a congratulatory gift and a bride price. Lord Ao is a little too casual?"


    "At will? No, no, no!" Special Envoy Wu Xiong said with a smile. "Lord Gu opened the Najie and saw it. It''s not at all at will!"


    Generally, when guests give gifts, it is inconvenient for the host to open them face to face. This is the number of rites.


    But now, it was Wu Xiong who asked to open it. Naturally, he had no such concern.


    Gu Kongshan opens the ring.


    There is nothing else in the ring, only Xuanshi - top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade. There are four kinds of Xuanshi, 888 of each!


    These basaltic stones, even if converted into inferior basaltic stones according to the lowest proportion, are close to one million! Of course, if it is actually converted into inferior basalt, it will only be higher, definitely more than a million!


    "This is the sincerity of my Lord!" Special Envoy Wu Xiong said. "Since Lord Gu has accepted the bride price, it''s better to fix a time. Then my Lord will visit in person to discuss the follow-up marriage."

 Chapter 181

    Ao Tian, the young leader of Yinsha sect, has been coveting Gu Hanmo; In the barbarians, many people know this.


    As Ao Tian, it is more than enough to accompany Gu Hanmo. However, Ao Tian''s romantic nature, coupled with Yinsha sect, has been plotting to annex the barbarian sect; Under such circumstances, how could Gu Kongshan push his daughter into the fire pit.


    Therefore, although patriarch Ao proposed marriage to Ao Tian many times, they were rejected by Gu Kongshan on the grounds of "still young". But I didn''t expect that Lord Ao played such a game while Gu Hanmo''s coming of age ceremony.


    "Lord Gu hasn''t figured out the time yet?" Special Envoy Wu Xiong urged. "My Lord has checked. The eighth day of February, the second day of April and the sixteenth day of April are all good days. They are also in line with the birthday of little Lord Gu and Miss Gu. It''s better for Lord Gu to choose one of these three days!"


    I have to say that the hidden killing sect is really overbearing. A special envoy, who is only half a step away from his Dan cultivation, dares to talk to Gu Kongshan like this; I''m afraid I can''t even say a word in the face of Gu Kongshan!


    Gu Kongshan was not annoyed, but just handed Najie back to Wu Xiong: "Ao Zong mainly wanted to propose marriage, so he came to propose marriage openly. It''s too disgraceful to use this kind of crooked and evil way to give the bride price! I''m Gu Kongshan, and I''m not such a casual person; I won''t accept this kind of bride price!"


    Wu Xiong looked cold and sneered: "master Gu, are you going to refund the bride price of my young master? - my bride price of the young master of Yinsha sect was refunded? Where do we put the face of Yinsha sect?"


    "Not retreat!" Gu Kong said, "it''s about marriage, not a trifle! If Lord Ao is sincere, he will talk to me openly!"


    "To put it bluntly, you just want to refund the bride price, don''t you?" Wu Xiong forced him to ask.


    "If you think so, that''s it." Gu Kongshan said indifferently. To deal with the situation is to be arrogant. In this case, it is useless to reason.


    "OK! OK! OK!" Wu Xiong said coldly, "even the bride price of my young patriarch dare to refund... Patriarch Gu, it seems that you barbarians are ready to bear the anger of our Yinsha sect!"


    Listening to Wu Xiong''s aggressive words, the disciples of yinshazong were angry.


    "Shit! That''s mean!"


    "That''s right. It''s too bullying to use such a mean means to give the bride price. It''s thanks to the hidden killing sect leader who can figure it out!"


    "The next bride price is so secretive that it looks like something shady!"


    "Don''t you like to do some sneaky things?"


    "We can''t accept the bride price! Hum, we barbarians are afraid that they will kill the sect secretly? It''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the wild sect, some bloody experts glared at Wu Xiong. These experts who grew up in the barbarians and lived in the barbarians most of their life can swear to death at any time for the dignity of the sect!


    Gu Kongshan''s face was still calm: "you can think whatever you want. Anyway, I Gu Kongshan will never accept this sneaky bride price! - take it back!"


    "Really?" Wu Xiong suddenly sneered, "but... My patriarch only asked me to send the bride price, but didn''t ask me to take it back! -- if patriarch Gu has to return, it''s OK. Please go to my patriarch and return. I''m an errand runner, I won''t take it back!"


    "You..." Gu Hanmo couldn''t help scolding. It was completely clear that he was coming to suppress people with force!


    "Find your patriarch to retreat in person?" Gu Kongshan also had a cold idea in his eyes.


    Yes?


    Do you really think we barbarians are easy to bully?


    How dare even a half step ningdan''s special envoy dare to bully me in front of me?


    "Well, I''ll ask your patriarch to leave in person!" Gu Kongshan sneered. "Special Envoy Wu, please take a seat! Today is the little girl''s coming of age ceremony. We''ll talk about these things later!"


    "Hum! OK!" Wu Xiong casually bowed his hands and really swaggered to a prominent seat. He was not polite at all.


    Many experts in the savage sect dare to be angry but dare not speak - who makes the hidden killing sect much better than the savage sect! The situation is not as good as people. Even if you have more anger, you have to hold it!


    "Dad..." Gu Hanmo whispered.


    "Don''t worry, dad has his own opinion!" Gu Kongshan said coldly.


    Savage sect, is it really so easy to bully?


    Gu Kongshan''s cold eyes swept over Wu Xiong as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Since then, distinguished guests have come one after another.


    "Wanjian villa, Zhao Xingyun villa master is here!"


    "The master of the Magic Piano Academy, the ten fingers, is here!"


    "Tianshui mountain, murongde mountain master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjian villa, Magic Piano Academy, Tianshui mountain... Are all forces that have a close relationship with the barbarians. In addition, the size of these forces is similar to that of the barbarians; So Zhao Xingyun, Shizhi, murongde and other bigwigs did not put on airs and all came to attend Gu Hanmo''s coming of age ceremony in person.


    When every big man came, Gu Kongshan got up very warmly to welcome him. After all, these bigwigs are people at the same level as Gu Kongshan, and they will come in person only if they give him Gu Kongshan face.


    The atmosphere of the initiation ceremony was very harmonious. It seemed that everyone had forgotten the unhappiness brought by Wu Xiong''s envoy just now. It seems that even Gu Kongshan has put the matter behind him.


    Soon the guests arrived.


    After the simple but solemn Adulthood Ceremony, the barbarian hall was filled with wine, pushing cups and changing lamps.


    As the patriarch and father, Gu Kongshan toasted one by one.


    "Master Zhao, master Shizhi and master Murong mountain! All of you are the elders of the little girl. You should carry the little girl more on the road of practice in the future!" Gu Kongshan laughed.


    "Ha ha... In front of Lord Gu, how dare we say we can help! None of our own useless children is promising!"


    When Wu Xiong arrived, Gu Kongshan also smiled: "Special Envoy Wu, drink more and eat more! Our xiaozongmen''s wine and meat are poor. Please forgive me!"


    "How forgiving? Easy to say!" Wu Xiong is shameless enough.


    "Dad, I......" Gu Hanmo was so angry that he just wanted to pour the wine directly on Wu Xiong''s face.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Gu Kongshan said calmly, "don''t worry about so much with a dying man!"


    "Dying?" Gu hanmerton understood.


    Is it really so easy to bully the wild sect''s customer Kongshan?


    Soon, the wine came to Xu Ming''s table.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo didn''t speak or communicate; But when the two eyes met, everything was silent.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Kongshan suddenly heard.


    "Hmm? Lord Gu?" Xu Ming wondered why Gu Kongshan suddenly sent a message to himself.


    "Can you kill Special Envoy Wu Xiong?"

 Chapter 182

    Xu Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lord Gu would ask such a "direct" question.


    "Kill it!" Xu Ming also gave a very direct reply.


    "Although Wu Xiong is only half a step to condense the pill, his strength is not weaker than those who first entered the pill." Gu Kongshan said again.


    "You can kill me!" Xu Ming''s answer was still clear.


    "I knew it! - at this time tomorrow, you''ll kill him on time! Don''t be early or late!"


    "Good! It''s definitely just the right time. It''s neither too early nor too late."


    The two clinked glasses and drank up, which decided Wu Xiong''s life and death.


    Poor Wu Xiong, with an ignorant and arrogant face, condescended to push cups and change lamps with several elders of the Liang system; I didn''t realize that a great disaster was coming.


    This initiation ceremony lasted until late at night.


    The flesh and blood of demons and beasts in the condensed Dan realm, precious vegetables filled with mysterious Qi, and wine aged for a century... The guests and guests enjoyed it.


    For many innate and semi innate martial artists of the barbarian sect, the banquet of the rite of passage is simply a "fairy banquet"! Not only did he eat and drink good wine and food, but also after eating and drinking, unconsciously, even his cultivation was much more profound.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    It''s hard for martial artists to get drunk. And even if you get drunk, the strong physique of the warrior recovers after sleeping for a while.


    "Elder Liang, master Gu, I''ll leave first!" before leaving, Wu Xiong glanced at Gu Kongshan proudly and said to himself - it''s very uncomfortable to be put forward by my master, isn''t it? But I''m very upset. What can you do? Can''t you just bear it?


    As the special envoy of the top yellow level forces, Wu Xiong has long been used to bullying ordinary yellow level forces. Even the ordinary leaders of Huang level forces dare not offend his face - because he is an envoy outside, which represents the hidden killing sect!


    "I''ll give you a ride." Gu Kongshan suddenly said.


    Gu Kongshan''s "give you a ride" is not just "give you a ride".


    "Ah!" Wu Hongli sneered at him. I thought that Lord Gu was so tough. He was just a coward.


    Gu Kongshan sent Wu Xiong a few steps on the stone ladder, then "secretly" took out a ring and whispered, "Please smile!"


    Wu Xiong mocked and smiled. He accepted Najie impolitely and said, "you know each other.".


    The special envoy''s job is absolutely beautiful. Wu Xiong has received too many similar gifts.


    Seeing Wu Xiong off the stone ladder, Gu Kongshan turned to the crowd: "villa leader Zhao, Shizhi courtyard leader and Murong mountain leader come from a rare distance. Please also talk about the ''valance Hall''!"


    Strategizing hall means "strategizing". To put it bluntly, it is... Conference room.


    "Good!"


    Zhao Xingyun, Shizhi and Murong de are all the leaders of the Yellow forces. Time is very expensive. They came to the barbarians. First, they gave Gu Kongshan face and attended Gu Hanmo''s initiation ceremony; Second, take this opportunity to gather the senior leaders of the four rhubarb forces to discuss the future development direction.


    "Please!"


    Gu Kongshan led the way. All the leaders of the three rhubarb forces and all the elders of the barbarian sect were present.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the barbarian sect, Wu Xiong walked on the way back to Yinsha sect.


    He didn''t worry about his own safety at all - I''m afraid those elders in ningdan territory could kill him in the wild sect!


    "The elders of the barbarians dare to kill me?" Wu Xiong disdained to sneer.


    As the special envoy of Yinsha sect, Wu Xiong ordered the jade slips to stay in the sect. Once he died, Yinsha sect would know immediately, and would ask the barbarian sect to punish him immediately.


    "Kill me?" Wu Xiong said angrily, "anyway, I run amok among so many ordinary yellow forces. I haven''t seen anyone who dare to disrespect me!"


    Wu Xiong knows that many experts must want to kill themselves, but... Do they dare?


    Not only dare not, but also show a very respectful appearance on the surface!


    "It''s nice to be a special envoy!" Wu Xiong sighed. "Then Gu Kongshan, I ran against him so aggressively yesterday. He must hate me to death! But even if he hates me, what can he do? Does he dare to kill me? Hum... Not only I don''t, but when I left, he stuffed me with a red envelope."


    Wu Xiong was very proud: "let me see what kind of gift Gu Kongshan gave me. If the gift is sincere enough, I might as well give him a good word in front of the patriarch when I go back."


    Open the ring given by Gu Kongshan.


    "Oh, yes, a thousand top-grade Xuanshi!" Wu Xiong was slightly surprised. It was a heavy gift. "Count him as Gu Kongshan''s sensible. I''ll say more good words to him in front of the patriarch!"


    Wu Xiong also saw a note next to Xuanshi with three words: hard work and money.


    "Hey, hey!" Wu Xiong became more and more proud. "Gu Kongshan is really generous. It seems that I should come often in the future!"


    When Wu Xiong was proud, suddenly, his four sides, a sky blocking array, rose.


    "Array?" Wu Xiong immediately became vigilant, "someone ambushed me!"


    Someone ambushed me in the territory of the barbarian sect?


    Wu Xiong was surprised and dared not take it lightly. Since the other party dares to come, he must be sure.


    But when Wu Xiong saw someone


    "Huh? Is that him?"


    Xu Ming stepped out slowly with a long gun in his hand.


    "Oh, isn''t this the first disciple of the barbarians?" Wu Xiong naturally knew Xu Ming at yesterday''s initiation ceremony; After all, Xu Ming is now a man of the moment in the wilderness sect.


    Seeing that it was Xu Ming, Wu Xiong was relieved.


    "What does this lengtouqing want? He wants to kill me?" Wu Xiong disdained at the bottom of his heart. "It is estimated that he is also Gu Hanmo''s suitor. He was angry when he saw the bride price of our young patriarch, so he came to revenge me foolishly!"


    "Revenge on me?" Wu Xiong sneered. "Young people are impulsive. They think they have some skills, so they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Xu Ming, isn''t it?" Wu Xiong looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully. "What do you mean by setting up an array and being murderous?"


    Xu Ming stood with a gun and was not in a hurry. He only said two words: "kill you!"


    "Ha ha..." Wu Xiong laughed. "Kill me? With your five perfect fields? - you must not know my strength? You must think I have only half a step of ningdan cultivation, so you think I''m easy to deal with, don''t you?"


    Xu Ming still just stood with a gun and didn''t shoot.


    "It''s a pity that you have wrongly estimated my strength! Although I''m only half a step into ningdan, even those who are new to ningdan may not be my opponent!" Wu Xiong was still boasting there, "Hahaha, what''s the matter? Are you afraid? It''s too late! - now that you''ve come to the door, I''ll capture you back to Yinsha sect! Hahaha, the peerless genius of the barbarian sect, which is hard to see in a hundred years, is in my hands! It must be a great achievement to capture you back!"


    Xu Ming just smiled coldly: "you know, why don''t I do it?"


    "Why?" Wu Xiong asked.


    "Because... I''m pinching time!"

 Chapter 183

    "Pinch the time?" Wu Xiong was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "It means..." Xu Ming smiled, "I must pinch the time and let you die just a quarter of an hour later! I won''t let you die a breathing time earlier or a breathing time later!"


    Xu Ming will not be soft on those who kill the sect.


    When Gu Hanmo came to the barbarian sect from Feiyun Kingdom, he was almost kidnapped by the people of Yinsha sect, and Qin ran died for the protector.


    Now, Yin shazong bullied the door again. Just a special envoy dared to show off his strength in the barbarian sect, and even forced the bride price. It was almost clear that he wanted to rob Gu Hanmo.


    "Want to hurt Han Mo?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    Anyone who wants to hurt Gu Hanmo in the slightest, Xu Ming has only one word for him - kill!!!


    "You want me to die in a quarter of an hour? Ha ha ha......" Wu Xiong seemed to hear the big joke and laughed wildly.


    "Smile more!" Xu Ming put his long gun on the ground, stood with his hand down, and said very gently, "smiling more before death is good for physical and mental health!"


    "Hahaha... You, a little doll with no hair, also want to kill me?" Wu Xiong disdained to laugh. "Do you think you have understood the five perfect fields and think that no one is your opponent below the condensation pill?"


    Xu Ming ignored it.


    Five perfect fields? Xu Ming directly opened the nine perfect fields, which is not a problem!


    Moreover, the field is just one of Xu Ming''s cards; Xu Ming can play more cards!


    Anyway, today, anyway, Wu Xiong will die!


    Even, because I''m not sure if I can instant Wu Xiong; Therefore, to be cautious, Xu Ming calculated Wu Xiong''s route early, and set up a trap array early, intending to cripple Wu Xiong first.


    Then as soon as the time point arrives, kill Wu Xiong directly - in this way, the time point for killing Wu Xiong can be pinched very accurately!


    Poor Wu Xiong, once trapped in the array, was not only difficult to get away in a short time, but also unable to send a message to the outside world. In other words, since Wu Xiong came in, he could die here quietly.


    "Young man!" Wu Xiong said sarcastically, "although the field is powerful, the field is only part of my strength. Although I am not as good as you in the field, you are by no means my opponent! - I can''t imagine that you fool locked yourself up and sent you to me! Do you think you are a fool? Are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Xu Ming still ignored it, but took out an hourglass and put it on the ground: "when the hourglass is finished, it is the moment of your death."


    Xu Ming spoke without emotion, as if he were talking to a dead man.


    "You..." Wu Xiong was stunned and sneered, "OK! OK! Now young people are becoming more and more impetuous! Originally, I didn''t want to kill you immediately, but I wanted to catch you back to yinshazong first; since you want to die, you should die here! - show your field, so as not to say that I won''t give you a chance to show your strength when you die!"


    "Deal with you?" Xu Ming disdained a sneer. "There is no need to use the field!"


    Xu Ming''s strength has increased greatly. Even if he doesn''t open the plug-in, he has the strength to enter the condensate pill for the first time. To deal with Wu Xiong, we really don''t need to use the field. Just open the "double attack, double anti acceleration" package.


    "Arrogant enough! Then I''ll not kill you first, but cripple your hands and feet first. I''ll see if you can continue to be arrogant at that time!"


    Choke! Choke!


    In Wu Xiong''s hands, two weapons suddenly appeared. The right hand is a dagger, and the left hand is the backhand holding a dagger.


    Yinsha sect is good at sneak attack and assassination. The skills, secrets and weapons learned are inclined to assassination.


    "Hum! I''ll abolish you first!" Wu Xiong, like a wandering snake, hurried to Xu Ming.


    "Anyway, it''s still early. Let''s play with him first and see his means!" Xu Ming casually opened the level 1 "three hanging package".


    Boom!


    Feeling the double strength, Xu Ming swung his long gun and made a direct sweep.


    "Sweep? -- I thought this would block my close attack? Naive!" Wu Xiong was almost close to the ground, drilled under the roaring spear and glided towards Xu Ming.


    "It''s young people in the end. Their moves are too tender!"


    Just when Wu Xiong was proud, Xu Ming''s hands holding the end of the gun suddenly stopped, as stable as Mount Tai.


    The end of the barrel stopped suddenly, but the barrel and tip could not stop; The long gun bent into an arc in an instant, and then... It bounced back in the direction of Wu Xiong.


    "I went!"


    The power of the rebound of this shot should not be underestimated. Where did Wu Xiong dare to be drawn. Quickly a donkey rolled and rolled aside, which was worth avoiding.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Xu Ming pursued while he was victorious and stabbed with a long gun. The tip of the gun even left ripples in the air.


    Wu Xiong was beaten only by parry and had no power to fight back.


    "How could it be so strong..." Wu Xiong was completely shocked.


    Wu Xiong himself, because his accomplishments were difficult to advance, he developed in all directions; Xuanqi, body, realm, secret skills, treasures... All aspects are superimposed, which makes him comparable to the first entry into ningdan.


    "But how old is this boy? He''s not as good as me in cultivation. Why can he beat me?" a man of a long age was crushed by others. Wu Xiong just wanted to say - at his age, did he live to be a dog?


    "Xu Ming! Don''t be complacent!"


    Boom!


    Wu Xiong directly opened his field!


    Although there are only four perfect fields, Wu Xiong is confident that with his skillful control of the field, he will never be afraid of Xu Ming''s five perfect fields.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The field opened, and countless natural forces of heaven and earth danced in the air. Among them, many natural forces gathered on Wu Xiong, making Wu Xiong''s combat power soar; More natural forces took the opportunity to attack Xu Ming.


    "Field?" although the other party sacrificed the field, Xu Ming was too lazy to open the "super perfect battle", but directly opened the "three hanging package" to level 3.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s strength jumped from half a step to the initial stage of condensation pill!


    It''s enough to crush Wu Xiong!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming shot away the natural force, and then the gun kept pulling at Wu Xiong.


    Inch by inch!


    Although Wu Xiong was blessed by the power of nature and his strength soared, before he could get close to Xu Ming, Xu Ming''s attack came again.


    Boom!


    Wu Xiong can''t imagine that Xu Ming''s strength is so terrible. Caught off guard, he was directly shot off by Xu Ming.


    Boom!


    Poof!!


    Wu Xiong fell to the ground, spewed black blood, and was shocked: "how can he be so strong... He is clearly not in the realm of condensed pills, why is he so much better than me!"

 Chapter 184

    How could it be so strong?


    Although Xu Ming is only congenital perfection, his practice of breaking the mortal dust can completely make him comparable to the ordinary half step condensing pill.


    What''s more, Xu Ming has used more than 1000 of the second-class strength stones, agility stones and wisdom stones, and has obtained additional strength comparable to that of the first entry into the condensation pill!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also has the bonus of "the body of the holy beast".


    On this basis, open a level 3 "three hanging package"; It''s easy to crush Wu Xiong!


    Domain? Realm¡ª¡ª In front of absolute power, there are clouds!


    "Run!"


    After a short fight, Wu Xiong realized that he could not be Xu Ming''s opponent.


    "Still want to run?"


    Xu Ming sneered and quickly approached Wu Xiong.


    "Ah -" Wu Xiong felt the crisis and tried his best to control the power of nature in order to stop Xu Ming''s pace.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The overwhelming force of nature flies at Xu Ming, but Xu Ming just disdains cold hum.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming swept away with a long gun and directly scattered the force of nature in the densest place. As for those places that are not very dense... Xu Ming directly ran into them with the body of the holy beast!


    This is the terrible strength at the beginning of Ning Dan!


    It has fatal damage to banbu ningdan and many troublesome areas for the first time to enter ningdan, but the threat is very limited for the initial stage of ningdan. Xu Ming is strong enough to rely on the body, not a very dense force of nature, he dares to hit it directly!


    "What!!?" Wu Xiong''s eyes widened and he felt a huge crisis.


    "Fight!!" he knows that this is the moment of life and death, desperate!


    Boom!


    A vast breath of evil suddenly burst out from the depths of Wu Xiong''s body.


    Hidden killing sect forbidden Art - Ghost resentment totem!


    On Wu Xiong''s body, there are faint virtual images of evil spirits.


    "Dare to force me to pay a huge price to use the forbidden art, die!!!" under the forbidden art, Wu Xiong''s strength also soared.


    But


    "Die your sister!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming knocked Wu Xiong to the ground with a single shot.


    "I......" Wu Xiong was stunned, but he paid a painful price to perform the forbidden art, and his strength doubled! How did you get knocked down by a gun?


    Boom!


    Another shot came.


    "Double strength?"


    Boom!


    "Pay a painful price?"


    Boom! Boom! Boo


    Xu Ming''s long gun beat Wu Xiong so hard that he couldn''t stand up at all. Even his weapons fell to the ground. For a warrior, dropping a weapon is tantamount to giving up resistance.


    "Hum, I casually opened a ''three linked package'', and my strength soared to four times! What are you struggling with me?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang


    After a while, Wu Xiong was drawn to his last gasp.


    "You... How dare you do this to me! I''m the special envoy of Yinsha Zong!" at this time, Wu Xiong foolishly carried out his identity to deter Xu Ming.


    "I know you are the special envoy of Yinsha Zong!" Xu Ming looked at the hourglass.


    There''s still a little time before the hourglass is over.


    "Aren''t you afraid of revenge if you treat me like this?"


    "Revenge? First of all, you have to leave here alive before you can revenge me! But... I will never let you leave alive!" Xu mingman killed the people of Yinsha sect, especially those who tried to hurt Gu Hanmo. "Moreover, in the trapped array, you can''t even send a message - you say, who will know that I killed you?"


    "But if something happens to me when I am on mission to the barbarian sect, we will certainly kill the barbarian sect for comment! - if you kill me, you are not afraid to cause great disaster to the barbarian sect?"


    "I really haven''t thought about it..." Xu Ming deliberately said, "what do you think I should do? Let you go?"


    "Hum! If you are sensible, let me go quickly. Maybe I can consider leaving you a way to live!"


    "But I have a question! - will you Yinsha sect really fight with our barbarian sect for your sake?" Xu Ming sneered. "You take yourself too seriously?"


    "You..."


    "Well, it''s almost time. I won''t talk to you anymore!" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    "What?" Wu Xiong was stunned. Then he suddenly found that the sand in the hourglass was almost flowing to the end.


    "No -" Wu Xiong has seen that his life is coming to an end.


    However, Xu Mingcai ignored his screams and begged for mercy.


    Pooh!


    As soon as the long gun was sent to Wu Xiong''s key, Wu Xiong''s eyes soon darkened.


    And the hourglass just ran out at this time.


    Xu Ming''s face was expressionless: "those who want to hurt Gu Hanmo... Kill without amnesty!"


    Once he has a good chance to kill the enemy, Xu Ming will never be soft hearted.


    As for the consequences of killing Wu Xiong, the hidden special envoy... That''s not what Xu Ming needs to worry about.


    Next, it''s Gu Kongshan''s "teammate".


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden killing sect millions of miles away.


    Hundreds of Benming jade slips are displayed in a small secret room in the Sutra Pavilion.


    The cost of making Benming jade slips is very high. Even in yinshazong, only ningdan realm experts and envoys have the corresponding Benming jade slips. Others, even those who are half step ningdan martial arts, are unwilling to spend a lot of money to make them.


    A dying old man sat here with his knees crossed, meditating and practicing.


    Suddenly


    Click!


    A Benming jade slip was directly broken. The name "Wu Xiong" was written on the Benming jade slip.


    "Huh?"


    At dusk, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were sharp.


    He even took the quick life jade slip every other space and felt it carefully: "the place where he died is about 1.2 million miles in the southwest..."


    ¡­¡­


    Savage sect, valance hall.


    The four patriarchal figures Gu Kongshan, Zhao Xingyun, Shizhi and murongde, as well as the neizong elders of the barbarians such as Liang Weihe and Zhang Kuang, as well as the elders of Keqing, were all present.


    In the hundreds of thousands of miles under the jurisdiction of the barbarian sect, anyone who has entered the realm of condensing pills for cultivation will become the guest elder of the barbarian sect.


    "... in that case, the Lord of the kingdom of Wushen, the Lord of the kingdom of Qiandao, the war between your two countries will stop, and both sides have no opinion?" the eldest elder Liang Weihe, as the second leader of the barbarian sect, naturally took charge of the "tent strategizing meeting".


    "Now that the elder has spoken, follow what the elder said!" the Lord of Qiandao state is also one of the guest elders of the barbarian sect.


    "Good!" the Lord of the kingdom of God Wu also said coldly.


    "Let''s move on to the next item: the border between our barbarian sect and Tianshui mountain is not guarded by experts, and bandits are rampant. Hundreds of thousands of bandits occupy the mountain as king, and there is a hidden trend to open up a new country. What do you think?"


    "How can a new country be opened up at will? The bandits are so rampant that they dare to occupy the mountain as king without even calling. In my opinion, destroy it!" the first person to express his opinion was the two elders.


    "Kill it¡°


    "Out!"


    "Why don''t you keep this bandit nest and give it to your disciples as a place for experience?"


    ¡­¡­


    A senior official expressed his views.


    Gu Kongshan closed his eyes and kept silent.


    Suddenly, Gu Kongshan''s mouth showed a deep sneer: "time... Almost!"

 Chapter 185

    "Time... Almost!"


    Gu Kongshan''s inner voice just fell.


    Boom!


    A water curtain three feet high suddenly appeared in the open space in the center of the valance hall.


    The water curtain had just emerged, but there was still a blank inside and nothing could be seen.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Why did the water curtain suddenly light up?"


    "Where did the summons come from?"


    The communication water curtain is composed of extremely complex arrays, which can carry out ultra long-distance communication of millions of miles or even tens of millions of miles.


    However, every time the messenger water curtain starts, it will consume a lot of top-grade basalt. If there is nothing particularly important, even the great forces like the barbarians are not willing to start at will.


    This time, the barbarians were the party receiving the summons, so they consumed less Xuanshi.


    In the water curtain, a great figure in black robes gradually appeared.


    Although the figure is not completely clear, many people present have guessed who it is.


    "Is that him?"


    "Why did he suddenly send a super long-distance communication to the barbarians?"


    "Did something big happen?"


    Summon the water curtain. Every yellow force has it. The reason is that in case of emergency, the rhubarb forces can contact each other.


    The figure gradually became clear.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    "Lord Ao!"


    "Yin kills Zong Ao, the leader!"


    The figure on the water curtain has an angular face. His black robe was adorned with several blood colored patterns.


    All the ningdan masters at the scene can feel the domineering and murderous spirit from the black robed Ao Lord even across the water curtain.


    The water curtain was connected, and patriarch Ao at the other end also saw the situation in the strategizing hall.


    "So many people?"


    Lord Ao was slightly surprised, but his eyes immediately fell on Gu Kongshan: "Kongshan."


    "Lord Ao!" Gu Kongshan stood up and paid a little tribute.


    After all, yinshazong is the top yellow level force. Other yellow level forces around barbarian sect, wanjianzhuang, Magic Piano Academy, Tianshui mountain and so on are all led by yinshazong. Lord Ao has a feeling of "alliance leader".


    "Lord Ao, what happened and used the water curtain of communication?" Gu Kongshan pretended to be confused and deliberately asked, "is it because there was an outbreak of animal tide?"


    Beast tide, monster tide.


    Monsters are not exactly fish on human plates.


    Powerful monsters not only have terrible strength, but also have the wisdom no less than human experts!


    If a powerful monster escapes the siege of human beings and grows smoothly to the perfection of ningdan; It is entirely possible to set off a wave of animals, attack humans and grab territory with humans!


    Once the animal tide breaks out, only one yellow force may not be able to suppress it. It needs the cooperation of multiple forces.


    "Animal tide?" Lord heipao Ao sneered, "empty mountain, the play is good!"


    "Play? What play?" Gu Kongshan looked confused.


    "Hum!" Lord Ao snorted coldly. Across the water curtain, everyone felt a chill, "my special envoy is dead on your territory!"


    "Dead?" Gu Kongshan was confused.


    "Dead?" the others were also confused - of course, they were really confused, while Gu Kongshan was just a fake.


    Gu Kongshan said, "Lord Ao, do you mean that Special Envoy Wu Xiong is dead?"


    "Hum! Still pretending?" Lord Ao shouted, "with Wu Xiong''s strength, only ningdan master can kill him! He died in your territory again. Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything!"


    "But... I really don''t know..." Gu Kongshan said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t know!" Lord Ao sneered. "Who else can kill Wu Xiong in your territory except your people?"


    "It can''t be my people who did it!" Gu Kongshan said. "After I sent off Special Envoy Wu Xiong today, all the ningdan warriors of our barbarian sect have been with me!"


    "Always with you?" a trace of doubt flashed on the face of Lord Ao.


    "Yes, it''s all in the strategy hall! Everyone is!" Gu Kongshan said repeatedly. "I don''t believe you see, you should be able to see it now!"


    "Oh?" patriarch Ao in the water curtain glanced at the tent hall.


    Sure enough, every ningdan master of the barbarian sect he knew was in the strategizing hall.


    "Does it really have nothing to do with Gu Kongshan?" a thought flashed through the Lord Ao.


    "Hum!" however, Lord Ao said coldly, "I don''t know if there are any new dignified warriors in your barbarian sect."


    "Lord Ao..." Gu Kongshan shouted, "don''t say that there are no new elders in our barbarian sect this year. Even if there is one who has just entered ningdan, it may not be the opponent of Special Envoy Wu Xiong? - I really don''t know anything about the accident of Special Envoy Wu Xiong!"


    "Don''t you know?" Lord Ao sneered.


    However, Lord Ao had to admit that Gu Kongshan was right. Even if there are some new ningdan martial artists, they can''t threaten Wu Xiong''s life; Even if Wu Xiong can''t fight, he still has no problem running away.


    "Hum!" but Lord Ao insisted that Gu Kongshan did it, "maybe you barbarians have some hidden experts, I don''t know!"


    "Lord Ao!" Gu Kongshan finally got angry. "Since Gu said he didn''t know, he certainly didn''t know! Although our barbarian sect is not as powerful as your Yinsha sect, it doesn''t necessarily fear you!"


    "Hum!" Lord Ao smiled noncommittally.


    "You said my people did it, but none of the elders of the barbarian sect are here. They have always been with me, as well as villa leader Zhao, Shizhi courtyard leader and Murong mountain leader! You said it was our new elders, but you and I both know that the newcomer to ningdan can''t kill Wu Xiong! Now, you suspect that there are hidden experts in the barbarian sect... Sect leader Ao, If you must put this shit basin on our barbarian head, just say it! "Gu Kongshan said angrily, as if he was really wronged.


    If Xu Ming was present, he would laugh: the routine is too deep!


    Zhao Xingyun, who was on one side, even advised: "Kong Shan, don''t get excited. If you have something to say, how can you talk to Lord Ao like this?"


    "I''m really angry!" Gu Kongshan snorted coldly, looking like an honest man being bullied.


    "Lord Ao!" Zhao Xingyun said to the water curtain, "The three of us can prove that since the departure of Special Envoy Wu Xiong, all the ningdan masters of the barbarian sect have been with us in the strategizing hall, and none of them have left! -- when did the Special Envoy Wu Xiong have an accident? Anyway, we people here can never attack Special Envoy Wu Xiong! We can guarantee this!"


    "Hum!" three patriarch level figures came out to guarantee. Naturally, patriarch Ao didn''t say much, "anyway, I already know the approximate location of Wu Xiong''s death, and I will find out! Once I find out that it''s what you barbarians call... Hum!"


    "Just check it!" Gu Kongshan sneered.


    "Hum! Let''s put Wu Xiong''s death aside for the time being - Gu Kongshan, have you received the bride price I told Wu Xiong to bring you? Just now that the water curtain of communication has been opened, let''s make a decision on the marriage of my son and your daughter!"


    Gu Kongshan was stunned and said, "I''ve asked Wu Xiong to take the bride price back!"


    Take it back?


    Now it''s the turn of Lord Ao to be stunned: "it''s impossible! Wu Xiong won''t bring back the bride price!"


    "Really take it back!" Gu Kong said. "When Wu Xiong left, I returned Najie to him. Zhao Xingyun, Shizhi and murongde can testify for me!!"


    "Hmm?" Lord Ao glanced at Zhao Xingyun.


    Zhao Xingyun and the three are speechless... Testifying? What evidence?


    However, the three told the truth: "we did see that when Special Envoy Wu Xiong left, Kongshan gave him a ring!"


    "Lord Ao, that ring is the ring you used to hold the bride price!" Gu Kongshan said.


    Lord Ao''s eyes cooled down: "are you teasing me, empty mountain?"


    "How dare I tease you! I really gave the bride price back to Special Envoy Wu Xiong! - in order to make Special Envoy Wu Xiong willing to take the bride price back for me, I stuffed a thousand top-grade Xuanshi as hard money!" Gu Kongshan said, "who ever thought that Special Envoy Wu Xiong had an accident..."


    On the surface, Gu Kongshan is depressed that he can''t wash himself when he jumps into the Yellow River. In fact, he is laughing in his heart - Hey, there''s no proof of death!


    In fact, there are 1000 top-grade Xuanshi in the ring. As for the bride price, Gu Kongshan has directly lost it.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Lord Ao understood that if he continued to talk with Gu Kongshan today, he would not get any results. Before cutting off the water curtain of the summons, he sneered and left a sentence: "I''ll find out the truth and see what else you have to say!"


    "Those who are clear are clear, just check it!" Gu Kongshan stood proudly with his hands down.


    However, Gu Kongshan''s deep thought is that routine is very important!


    "Empty mountain..." Zhao Xingyun sighed, "you just showed a little tough. Lord Ao is in a bad mood. If you make him unhappy again..."


    "Do you want me to grovel and swallow all the wrongs?" Gu Kongshan sneered.


    Zhao Xingyun shook his head silently - Gu Kongshan dared to play "tough" with patriarch Ao, but the three of them dared not.


    Because


    Although the barbarian sect is weaker than the Yinsha sect, Gu Kongshan may not be weaker than the Ao sect leader!


    Gu Kongshan''s hard line and routine are based on his own strength.


    The strength is strong enough and the routine is deep enough. Gu Kongshan naturally has a way to wrestle with Lord Ao! Just like this game, Gu Kongshan makes Lord Ao lose his temper.

 Chapter 186

    "Killing people" and "smuggling goods" are a pair of good friends who often appear together.


    For example, Xu Ming had only the heart to kill Wu Xiong and had no "heart to rob". But after killing Xu Ming, he found that he should help Wu Xiong take care of his belongings.


    Then the two rings on Wu Xiong''s body came into Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Hmm? In this ring, there are only a thousand top-grade basalt and a note?"


    There are three words on the note: hard work and money.


    "This should be the ring that Lord Gu gave Wu Xiong?" Xu Ming immediately understood, "the three words'' hard money ''are definitely not written for Wu Xiong! So... It''s written for me!"


    Funny. When Wu Xiong saw these three words, he thought Gu Kongshan was so polite! But I didn''t expect that he had long been calculated by Gu Kongshan!


    "How stingy!" Xu Ming was secretly dissatisfied. "He killed such an important person and only gave me a thousand hard money for top-grade Xuanshi..."


    Xu Ming looked at another ring.


    "Wu Xiong is really rich..." Xu Ming was surprised. "I''m afraid some elders in the barbarian sect may not have Wu Xiong''s wealth!"


    Xu Ming roughly turned over Wu Xiong''s treasure.


    All kinds of treasures, weapons, pills, runes, strange things... I''m afraid they are worth hundreds of thousands of inferior Xuanshi.


    "Small hanging, all the things in the two rings have been replaced with hanging points!"


    Xu Ming has trouble keeping the miscellaneous things! Give a discount directly, sell it to the small store and change the store.


    The execution efficiency of the small hanging is very high: "the exchange is completed! A total of about 310000 points are redeemed at the level 2 hanging point and 1500 points at the level 3 hanging point!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing: "killing people and stealing goods is indeed the fastest way to make money! It''s much faster than my hard mining and money!"


    However, although Xu Ming can decisively kill the enemy, he can never do such a thing as letting him kill people and goods wantonly!


    Xu Ming has his own code of conduct!


    At this time, Xiaohang Huihui reported: "an invitation to seek the magic domain was found in the treasure. It is not recommended to exchange it for hanging points!"


    An invitation to the devil kingdom?


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    Seeking the devil kingdom is a mysterious and evil place.


    Ordinary martial arts people, let alone entering the demon realm of seeking Tao, don''t even know where the specific location is. Moreover, there are many martial artists who fall into madness because of their pursuit of martial arts in the demon domain of seeking Tao; The weak warrior has gone. He may not live for three days!


    Occasionally, there will be treasures in the demon realm of seeking Tao flowing out of the outside world. For example, the Taoist magic bead containing evil spirit obtained by Xu Ming was produced in the Taoist magic domain.


    Xu Ming picked up the invitation and looked very happy.


    On one side of the invitation letter, there are numerous and complex inscriptions; In the lower right corner, there are three small words "invitation".


    On the other side, there is a map that guides the route to the demon realm of seeking Tao. In the lower right corner, there are four small characters "seeking the magic domain of Tao".


    "Seek the magic land?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "if you are free, you can go and see it!"


    Xu Ming is still curious about seeking the devil kingdom.


    And Xu Ming always felt that evil spirit should be a very powerful force, far more than his own control. Maybe you can find more secrets of evil spirit when you go to the devil kingdom of seeking Tao.


    But now.


    "It''s time to go back to the barbarians..."


    Wu Xiong has been killed, and Xu Ming takes a bad breath.


    However, Xu Ming can foresee that his holiday with the Yin Sha sect is only the beginning; In the future, there will inevitably be more collisions with Yinsha sect.


    Even if Yinsha sect didn''t come to trouble again, when Xu Ming had enough strength, he would definitely take the initiative to find the young sect leader Ao Tian and calculate the accounts.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the barbarians.


    A few days later, Xu Ming registered again, and then plunged into the mine to continue his mining career.


    If this vein is not hollowed out for a day, Xu Ming will not be reconciled for a day.


    This time, Liang Hui dared not follow Xu Ming with a letter.


    The shadow caused by tracking Xu Ming last time still lingers... Don''t mention this time. Even in the future, I''m afraid Liang Hui won''t dare to track Xu Ming again!


    God knows, Xu Ming will come up with another bad move.


    "Xu Ming, where are you hiding?" Gu Hanmo wondered why Xu Ming always went out to register, and then hid in a corner near the barbarian sect - what on earth is Xu Ming doing?


    "Hey, hey, I''m making money to support you!" Xu Ming replied.


    "Where are you?"


    "Anyway, it''s in the wild mountain. You don''t have to worry. It''s not dangerous!"


    "OK..."


    Deep in the mine, Xu Ming controls three fields, and the whole person is an extremely efficient humanoid excavator.


    Hiss... Hiss... Hiss


    One after another, the basalt walls turned into sand. One by one, the basalt was collected by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming has more experience and higher mining efficiency. Digging and digging, practice makes perfect. Xu Ming can even dig 200000 or 300000 Xuanshi in a day!


    Xu Ming''s hanging point is also soaring rapidly.


    When he first entered the mine, Xu Ming was nearly two million level 2 hanging points and more than 4600 Level 3 hanging points.


    In a few days, this number became 3 million level 2 hanging points and 6000 Level 3 hanging points.


    Every moment, Xu Ming is frantically collecting money.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t find it. Not far from himself, he stared at himself with invisible eyes.


    The owner of these eyes is Liang Hui hidden in the array.


    Liang Hui set up this hidden formation after he found that a large area of ore vein was missing last time. As long as you are in the array, you will hardly be noticed by people outside the array.


    This time, Liang Hui saw Xu Ming register again. Although he didn''t dare to follow up, he had an idea and ambushed in the vein in advance. He had long suspected that the theft of the ore vein was probably a good thing done by Xu Ming.


    Then soon, Liang Hui waited for Xu Ming''s arrival.


    "Shit! It''s really the vein stolen by Xu Ming! - but how did he get in? It seems that he suddenly appeared!"


    Of course Liang Hui doesn''t know. Xu Ming has stealth skills.


    Then, Liang Hui was stunned by Xu Ming''s mining method: "shit! It''s really mining in the field! However, this efficiency... It''s ferocious!"


    Liang Hui really wanted to take Xu Ming at once, but he held back calmly: "I don''t know how Xu Ming appeared in the vein at once; it''s likely that he has other ways to disappear and leave at once... I''d better wait first, don''t scare the snake! When he digs into the trap array I laid before, I''ll suddenly start the trap array and trap him! In this way, it''s difficult for him to fly!"


    In order to prevent Xu Ming from noticing his existence, Liang Hui didn''t even dare to send a message to the outside world, because the message will have a lot of fluctuations.


    "Dig to me..." Liang Hui waited foolishly. "As long as you dig to the trapped array, you will die!"

 Chapter 187

    Under the sweeping of the triple field, patches of basaltic ore quickly turn into sand.


    The Xuanshi in the mine was taken away by Xu Ming.


    But Liang Hui doesn''t feel bad at all.


    "Dig, dig, you dig! The more you dig, the better!" Liang Hui said secretly. "Anyway, no matter how much you dig, it will be mine when I kill you! - moreover, these Xuanshi will be my personal booty at that time, and there is no need to turn them over to the Liang system!"


    Of course, Liang Hui doesn''t know that the Xuanshi excavated by Xu Ming is not in Xu Ming''s ring, but directly becomes a hanging point.


    "Soon... He will enter the trapped array soon!"


    "Hum! The devil is a genius who makes our Liang system uneasy... Unfortunately, he will die in my hands!"


    Xu Ming dug tirelessly, and Liang Hui waited tirelessly.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s level 2 hanging point exceeded 4 million, and the level 3 hanging point also exceeded 8000.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo chatted with Xu Ming, "my realm has reached the great achievement of the unity of heaven and man! Next, I''m going to take the five elements Qingling pill to impact the realm!"


    "You''re about to understand the field?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Xu Ming himself, in fact, has not yet understood the field; It is only by "super perfect battle" that we can display our field.


    "It''s not all your credit!" Gu Hanmo said. "If you hadn''t given me these rare pills, I wouldn''t be able to understand the field so soon!"


    "These pills are of little use to me. Don''t take them to heart!" Xu Ming comforted.


    "In the next few days, I will concentrate on closing the door. You may not summon me."


    "It''s all right. Just contact me when you get out of the customs!"


    "OK, I''ll shut up first!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Xu Mingzheng was digging happily.


    "Here we are!" Liang Hui''s eyes brightened, "finally stepped into the scope of the trapped array. It''s time to close the net!"


    Liang Hui hid in the vein and waited for rabbits for so many days. Isn''t it just for this moment?


    "Array... Up!" Liang Hui controlled silently.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    A trapped array covering hundreds of feet directly rises from the ground!


    "There''s an array!?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Is there an ambush nearby?"


    It''s all a matter of one thought to stimulate the array. Xu Ming has just discovered the array. Before he can escape, he is trapped in the array.


    "There''s an array..." Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. "It seems that someone has been lying in ambush here for a long time. He didn''t suddenly get into trouble until I stepped into the array range - how patient!"


    This time, Xu Ming dug the mine for twenty or thirty days.


    Within twenty or thirty days, the other party could not bear to come out. Xu Ming had to admire his patience.


    "Who could it be?" Xu Ming was really curious, but he also guessed.


    "Ha ha, Xu Ming, I didn''t expect to meet me here!" a young figure hiding under the green robe walked out of the hidden formation with a laugh.


    Liang Hui!


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Can you smile when you see me?" Liang Hui lifted his green robe and hat at the beginning and showed a ferocious smile. "You don''t naively think that I''m going to chat with you?"


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming asked knowingly.


    Xu Ming has long felt Liang Hui''s killing heart for himself. But Xu Mingzhen didn''t expect that Liang Hui would set up an array in the vein and wait for the rabbit.


    But even if you''re trapped, so what?


    Just Liang Hui, will Xu Ming pay attention?


    "Why?" Liang Hui sneered, "of course I killed you!"


    "Kill me? We don''t seem to have much hatred?" Xu Ming said slowly.


    "It''s naive!" Liang Hui said with a gesture that he had taken control of the overall situation. "There are too many reasons to kill you!"


    "Tell me!"


    "First! If you stand on the side of the Gu department and oppose our Liang Department, you will die!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Second, you dare to seduce Gu Hanmo, even more damned! - Gu Hanmo, it''s mine!"


    "Is it yours?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    "Third... You TMD, did you throw the letter symbol in the pit last time? And you also lost a piece of explosive burning symbol?"


    "Eh? How do you know?" Xu Ming deliberately looked at Liang Hui with strange eyes. "I just had fun for a moment and put a firecracker to blow up the pit. Did you... Get blown up?"


    Playing for a while?


    Put a gun fight to blow up the pit?


    Liang Hui is not a fool. It''s strange to believe!


    However, Liang Hui said something about suffering - how to say? Can it be said that the wild patriarch was blown up by shit and swallowed a mouthful


    If this gets out, how can Liang Hui have the face to base himself on the barbarians?


    Liang Hui didn''t even dare to tell his father about it.


    "Hum!" Liang Hui Leng hum, "no more nonsense. Now you are trapped in the array and isolated from the summons! Even if I kill you, no one knows you died here!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed. "Does no one know if I kill you?"


    "You kill me?" Liang Hui seemed to hear the funniest joke in his life. "Sure enough, the more demonic genius, the easier it is to be ignorant and arrogant! You also want to kill me? Do you think you will be invincible after defeating a Lin Xuan? - I''ll show you the great difference between the condensation pill level and the innate level!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Liang Hui suddenly flew in and threw the short sword out without warning.


    "Shit, sneak attack?" Xu Ming had to say that Liang Hui was really shameless.


    Just returned ox x coaxed to say that he wanted to show himself the strength of ningdan level, a look like he wanted to fight fairly with himself; As soon as the voice fell, he came directly for a sneak attack.


    "What is a sneak attack? It''s called -- the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength!"


    Lion vs. rabbit?


    Xu Ming scoffs - Liang Hui, obviously, hasn''t figured out who is the lion and who is the rabbit!


    "Don''t worry about hanging up, just try Liang Hui''s strength first!"


    Whoosh!


    With one shot of Xu Ming''s long gun, he bounced his throwing dagger off with great accuracy.


    At this time, however, Liang Hui was approaching.


    Boom!


    Liang Hui did not expand the field, but his fist front lit a raging flame.


    "Dead!!"


    This fist seemed to carry the anger of heaven and earth and roared at Xu Ming.


    Before the fist arrived, Xu Ming felt the powerful pressure.


    "What a powerful force!" even Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face. "Isn''t Liang Hui a very weak existence in the realm of Ning Dan, and has such strength? Is this the gap between Ning Dan and nature?"


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the fire fist hit.


    Xu Ming raised his gun to resist.


    The ghost sobbing guns of Zhongpin treasure class are all bent into an arc by one punch - of course, they just bend in and will immediately spring back and straighten.


    Xu Ming was directly smashed and flew under this powerful force.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming bumped into the hard stone wall and directly tore it apart.


    Liang Hui drew back the dagger with a palm; When he bounced under his feet, he went straight to Xu Ming.


    "This sword is enough to take your life!" Liang Hui''s eyes are ferocious - killing the future peerless master himself. It''s really wonderful!


    And Liang Hui is very cautious. He knows that evil geniuses usually have great luck and are not so easy to kill. So from beginning to end, Liang Hui did not dare to take it lightly.


    At the beginning, Liang Hui waited patiently; Now, even if Xu Ming has any hidden tricks, Liang Hui will beat him so that he has no chance to make them out!


    If you don''t move, you will be killed!


    One after another, Liang Hui doesn''t think Xu Ming has any chance to survive!


    "Die!" Liang Hui''s face was hideous.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming did not notice that a piece of white paper he had forgotten in a corner of Najie was emitting a faint white light.

 Chapter 188

    The dim white light seems to contain some ancient and mysterious causal fluctuation.


    However, Xu Ming did not find such a vision in his acceptance ring.


    "Xu Ming, die!!" Liang Hui chased him quickly.


    Dead?


    Xu Ming disdains cold hum.


    Isn''t it that he accidentally suffered a small loss? Liang Hui really takes himself seriously¡ª¡ª You know, brother Ming hasn''t opened any plug-ins except the triple perfect field opened during mining!


    Watching Liang Hui jump over like a dog, Xu Ming''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    "It is said that Liang Hui is the initial cultivation of ningdan?"


    At the beginning of the pill, is it very powerful?


    "Small hanging, directly open level 4 ''three hanging package''!"


    Level 4 double attack, double defense and acceleration start instantly.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s strong financial resources, opening a "three hanging package" of more than ten levels is like playing. But do you need an ox knife to kill chickens?


    Liang Hui''s momentum is overwhelming, while Xu Ming is calm and right. Level 4 "three hanging package" is enough to suppress Liang Hui''s temper!


    "Die!" Liang Hui looked ferocious.


    "Silly X!" Xu Ming''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    However, at this time, a vision suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª


    The white paper in the corner of the ring suddenly flew out of Xu Ming''s ring and pasted it on the ground under Xu Ming''s feet.


    In the blink of an eye, the white paper will be enlarged to several feet long and wide; And Xu Ming, standing on this white paper.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation?" Xu Ming couldn''t react at all.


    Even Liang Hui, who was fiercely killed, subconsciously braked.


    "What is this?" for a moment, Liang Hui dared not attack Xu Ming at will.


    "This white paper seems to be the one obtained from Zhao Anhe''s ring..." Xu Ming suddenly remembered, "I wanted to exchange it directly into a hanging point, but the small hanging hint said that this white paper has strong cause and effect entanglement, so I kept it for the time being."


    Xu Ming also remembered that before Zhao an and died, in order to protect their lives, they said he knew a great secret.


    "Is this the big secret of that day?"


    "Jie Jie Jie..." suddenly, a roaring cry sounded from nowhere. The sound seems to come from the top of the head and the soles of the feet.


    Who!?


    Xu Ming and Liang Hui even launched a field search, but they couldn''t find any trace.


    The roar continued: "has someone got the ticket again?"


    steamer ticket?


    What ticket?


    "Is this white paper with strong cause and effect entanglement a boat ticket? But why is it activated here - it''s in the mine. How can there be a boat?"


    Liang Hui looked excited - it seemed that there was a great opportunity!


    "But how can two people stand on a ticket?" the rumbling voice sounded again. "Forget it, come in first!"


    The huge white paper at the feet of Xu Ming and Liang Hui suddenly turned into a dazzling white light.


    After the white light, Xu Ming, Liang Hui and white paper all disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an incomparably open and mysterious space, and the ground is as smooth as a mirror. The whole space is empty and can''t even see the horizon.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two figures suddenly came here. It was Xu Ming and Liang Hui.


    As soon as they landed, they immediately separated dozens of feet with great vigilance and were on guard against each other.


    "Where is this?"


    They both looked around, but found nothing. Only far away in the open space, there is a hazy mist.


    "Xiao hang, where is this?" Xu Ming asked.


    "You need 3.5 million level 2 hanging points to probe here. Do you want to probe?"


    "What!? how much?" Xu Ming almost screamed. "Are you sure it''s 3.5 million? Not 350?"


    Small hanging repeated: "explore here, need 3.5 million level 2 hanging points."


    "Shit..." Xu Ming was stunned. "Where have I been? Look, it''s 3.5 million level 2 to hang up?"


    Although Xu Ming has more than 4 million level 2 hanging points, how can he spend 3.5 million to explore?


    Moreover, if this is really a terrible place, Xu Ming is still counting on his hanging points to protect his life!


    Liang Hui was also confused: "this place is completely out of touch with the outside world. It should be an unknown secret place! In this place, crisis and opportunity coexist; maybe Liang Hui''s great opportunity is coming..."


    "Welcome to your arrival..." it was still this roaring voice.


    But this time, both Xu Ming and Liang Hui recognized that the voice came from overhead.


    They looked up and saw a yellow haired giant ape falling from the sky in the hazy mist.


    "Is that it?"


    Then, the Yellow haired giant ape zoomed in quickly in Xu Ming''s field of vision. Xu Ming felt that this feeling was a bit like... The plane fell down.


    To be exact, it was a yellow haired giant ape the size of an airplane that landed from the sky.


    "The size of an airplane?" Xu Ming said inconceivably. "Is this giant yellow haired ape a hundred feet high? - how is that possible!?"


    Then soon, Xu Ming understood a truth - nothing is impossible in the mysterious world!


    When the Yellow haired giant ape approached the ground, Xu Ming found that it was really 100 feet high!


    Boom!!!!!


    When two giant legs like skyscrapers were pedaling on the ground, although Xu Ming had already prepared and formed a natural force in the control field to protect his whole body, Xu Ming still felt a shock in his ears and blood boiling all over his body.


    Liang Hui is no better than Xu Minghui.


    "What kind of monster is this..." Xu Ming looked up in complete ignorance.


    This giant yellow haired ape, like a mountain, stands in front of itself. One of its toes can make itself look up.


    "If this monster wants to kill me..." Xu Ming is worried, "I''m afraid I can''t escape death no matter what plug-in I open..."


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is still weak. The plug-in only activates the second section of the advanced function.


    "Roar!" the tall yellow haired giant ape looked down at Xu Ming and Liang Hui, just like looking at two ants.


    In fact, with its strength, if you want to crush Xu Ming and Liang Hui, it''s really easier than crushing two ants!


    Even Xu Ming felt trembling when he was looked at by the Yellow haired giant ape. This feeling is like an ant being stared at by a giant dragon.


    Suddenly, the Yellow haired great ape grinned; Each of its teeth is as huge as a small building.


    At this time, Xu Ming found that there was a piece of white paper ten feet long on an ape claw of the Yellow haired giant ape.


    "It seems that this is the white paper just now?" Xu Ming was not sure.


    At this time, the Yellow haired giant ape raised the white paper on his hand, grinned and thundered: "there is only one ticket, but you have two people, which is against the rules!"


    Xu Ming has a feeling that this yellow haired giant ape is like a dutiful ticket inspector.


    "How about..." the Yellow ape laughed wickedly. "You two fight first and die one?"

 Chapter 189

    "You two fight first and die first?"


    The Yellow haired giant ape seems to be telling a joke, but it determines that one of Xu Ming and Liang Hui will die.


    Both Xu Ming and Liang Hui looked at each other warily and were ready to take action at any time.


    At this time, the Yellow haired giant ape said again, "or, you don''t have to fight; I''ll kill one of you!"


    "I choose to fight!"


    "I choose to fight!"


    Xu Ming and Liang Hui are connected.


    Just pick one and crush it to death, and the life will be controlled in the claws of the Yellow haired giant ape. Xu Ming and Liang Hui both have the confidence to win. Of course, they should firmly grasp life in their own hands.


    "Then you are free. I''ll go to the side to see the play!" he said. The Yellow haired giant ape retreated a few steps and withdrew hundreds of feet directly, leaving enough room for Xu Ming and Liang Hui to fight.


    "Great ape master!" Liang Hui suddenly shouted, "my opponent is very good at running for his life. What if he keeps running for his life and refuses to fight?"


    Liang Hui has the confidence to win, so before the fight, he first considered that Xu Ming might escape.


    "Great ape master?" it seems that the Yellow haired great ape is not very satisfied with this title, but he is too lazy to care, "if anyone dares not to fight, I will give him a slap."


    Give him a slap?


    If the Yellow haired giant ape slaps down, who can survive!


    Liang Hui immediately showed a ferocious smile: "Xu Ming, now I see where you can run. You''re dead! But then again, I really want to thank you! -- not only took the initiative to give me my life, but also brought me such a great opportunity!"


    Xu Ming looked at Liang Hui like a silly X: "where do you get confidence?"


    "Where does self-confidence come from?" Liang Hui laughed. "My cultivation! My realm! Is my self-confidence!"


    Boom!!


    Liang Hui launched the field!


    The field of three colors and nine feet advertises Liang Hui''s realm - Triple perfect field!


    However, Xu Ming felt a strong momentum in Liang Hui''s triple perfection field.


    "These three perfect fields seem to be more powerful than the five perfect fields I can use in martial arts?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    This is not an illusion!


    Why is that?


    Xu Ming thought about it and soon realized that the higher the cultivation, the higher the fit between body and mind and nature. The congruence between those who practice alchemy and nature is much higher than those who practice congenital martial arts; In the same field, the power of those who use the Ning Dan martial arts is naturally stronger than those who use the innate martial arts.


    I''m afraid the triple perfect field displayed by ningdan martial arts is equivalent to the six perfect fields of congenital martial arts!


    "Ha ha..." Liang Hui smiled arrogantly, "aren''t you very good at the five fold perfect field? Then try it. Is it your five fold perfect field or my three fold perfect field? Ha ha..."


    "Moreover, my accomplishments have long been stable in the early stage of condensation pill! And you should be just congenital perfection? - what do you take to fight me?"


    The Yellow haired giant ape watched the two ants fight with great taste.


    It has been bored for too long in this secret place¡ª¡ª Tens of thousands of years? Hundreds of thousands of years So long that time has lost its meaning.


    And every time a human warrior comes in, it''s the happiest time, because... It can finally relieve the boredom!


    "This inborn ant looks like it can''t beat..." the Yellow haired giant ape thought, "do you want to help him secretly? If he loses too fast, it''s too boring, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Liang Hui''s ridicule and provocation, Xu Ming only disdained to smile: "deal with you? I don''t even need to use the field!"


    "Ha ha... You have to be tough when you die! Let me give you a ride!"


    Boom!


    Holding a short sword, Liang Hui quickly approached Xu Ming. His triple perfect field is even more linked with thousands of natural forces to crush Xu Ming.


    In the face of the dense forces of nature, Xu Ming is not afraid.


    Xu Ming is now driving a level 4 "three hanging package". The lethality of the power of nature is very limited to him.


    And


    "This terrible yellow haired giant ape, let''s fight each other and die first. Obviously, there is a feeling of ''survival of the fittest''..." Xu Ming thought, "I might as well show more strength. Maybe it will be good! Then, open the ''three hanging package'' to... Level 10!!"


    Xu Ming is now a congenital perfect cultivation. He needs more than 450000 Level 2 hanging points to open level 10 double attack, double defense and acceleration! But... Does Xu Mingke hang up?


    "Open!"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s strength is relatively strong at the level of Ning Dan for the first time. Now, the "three hanging package" of level 10 has been launched, and Xu Ming has directly jumped to the mid-term level of ningdan!


    "Hmm?" the Yellow haired giant ape was a little surprised. "Why did this congenital ant suddenly improve so much? - strange, I didn''t see him perform any forbidden art..."


    "Dead!!!"


    Liang Hui has been ferociously killed.


    Thousands of natural forces also killed Xu Ming from all directions.


    "The power of nature?" Xu Ming turned a blind eye.


    In the middle level battle of ningdan, the field is not a killing move, but just to hinder the opponent''s action - it is a "restriction skill", not a "killing skill".


    Xu Ming forcibly thrust a gun at Liang Hui against the force of nature.


    "So fast!!" Liang Hui was shocked by Xu Ming''s move. "Why is his speed so much faster than me!"


    Liang Hui had no time to think more and subconsciously tried his best to avoid the shot.


    At the same time, Liang Hui''s short sword chopped at Xu Ming''s gun barrel with a special vibration frequency in an attempt to hit the long gun off the side.


    However, when the dagger came into contact with the long gun, Liang Hui''s face changed in vain: "what a powerful and heavy shot! My dagger cut on the barrel of the gun and couldn''t shake him a bit..."


    Boom!!


    The long gun rubbed Liang Hui''s body through, and the ripples and waves made Liang Hui feel slightly painful.


    "How close!" Liang Hui secretly congratulated, "this shot is too fierce! Fortunately, I hide fast, otherwise I will be hit head-on, which will be fatal!"


    Of course, in addition to being lucky, Liang Hui was more shocked and unbelievable: "but why is Xu Ming so strong? Such strong strength even surpassed the early stage of ningdan... I only felt it in the martial artists in the middle stage of ningdan!"


    However, Liang Hui obviously rejoiced too early.


    Xu Ming shot through and naturally took the "pick up".


    Liang Hui, right next to the barrel of the gun, felt an irresistible force in his abdomen. Then he was picked up into the sky.


    "Not good!!!" Liang Hui immediately turned pale.


    Sure enough, at this time, Xu Ming also jumped high, poured all his strength into the long gun, and smashed down at Liang Hui.


    "No -" Liang Hui glared angrily.


    "Accomplishments? Realm?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. "Liang Hui, I really want to kill you. You''re just a second!"

 Chapter 190

    The killing in Xu Ming''s eyes made Liang Hui palpitation.


    "No -" Liang Huilian begged for mercy.


    Beg for mercy?


    The answer was Xu Ming''s long gun.


    Boom!!!


    This shot contains Xu Ming''s whole body prestige. A shot hit, almost shocked Liang Hui''s heart and soul, and his dark Qi escaped directly, and there was no resistance.


    As Xu Ming said, Liang Hui, only one second!


    "So powerful?" even the Yellow haired giant ape stared at those tunnel like eyes. "Am I right? A congenital little ant beat a big ant like this? - is the result of the battle reversed?"


    The Yellow haired giant ape, with its huge fur claws like a palace, touched its furry chin and showed a smile: "maybe, finally wait for a predestined one..."


    At this time, Liang Hui''s mysterious Qi dissipated, and he had no resistance at all. He struggled to get up from the ground and begged Xu Ming, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t kill you?" Xu Ming smiled playfully with a long gun.


    Is that possible?


    "Right! Don''t kill me!" Liang Hui nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He is now a fish on the chopping board. Whether he lives or dies is all between Xu Ming''s thoughts.


    "Don''t kill you?" Xu Ming shouted in a cold voice. "It''s a joke!"


    Liang Hui, who had been frightened out of his courage, sat down on the ground again.


    Xu Ming sneered: "how many times have you tried to kill me, but now you want me not to kill you?"


    "I......" Liang Hui''s face was as gray as death.


    "When I first came to the barbarian sect, I didn''t know you and had no grievances and enmities, but you asked someone to attack me at the mountain gate! If I wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid it would be an irreparable blow even if I didn''t die that time!"


    "Aren''t you all right?" Liang Hui said, "on the contrary, it''s Hu Zhenyu. Although he woke up now, he''s almost a loser..."


    Aren''t you okay?


    Xu Ming hums coldly -- thanks to Liang Hui''s ability to say such righteous words.


    I''m fine now, but if I have something, who can I avenge?


    Xu Ming was too lazy to argue with a dying man. He just continued to state: "I left the barbarians and went out, and you secretly followed me. If I didn''t have the means, I''m afraid I''d be dead now!"


    Liang Hui said in shame and anger, "that time, you didn''t suffer any loss! I was blown up in shit by you. How unjust I am!"


    "You''re looking for shit!" Xu Ming said. "Now I''m going to kill you, and you''re looking for death yourself!"


    "You can''t kill me!" Liang Huilian said in horror. "If you dare to kill me, my father will kill you and avenge me!"


    "Really? But..." Xu Ming disdained to smile. "There''s no way to send a message here. How does your father know I killed you?"


    "Before I went out, I told my father that I was looking for you! If I had an accident, my father would surely kill you for revenge!"


    "But... Even if nothing happens to you, you will certainly ask your father to kill me?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "No -" Liang Huilian shouted, "as long as you let me go, I promise you, I will never trouble you again, nor will I ask my father to kill you!"


    "Really? After I let you go, I have to thank you very much?" Xu Ming sneered. "But I''m sorry, I didn''t want to let you go! Because now, we can only live one, either you die or I die! - you told me not to kill you. It''s naive!"


    Liang Hui immediately looked desperate.


    Of course he knows that Xu Ming can''t let himself go.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Liang Hui''s eyes - if I let the Yellow haired giant ape kill anyone now, maybe the Yellow haired giant ape would slap Xu Ming to death! In this way, I can not only live, but also have a great chance!


    That''s it!


    The light of hope rose in Liang Hui''s eyes - although the possibility of survival was very small, we had to try!


    Thinking of this, Liang Hui quickly turned to the Yellow haired giant ape and just opened his voice to shout


    However, Xu Ming, who has been paying attention, would not give Liang Hui such an opportunity.


    Pooh!


    The cold ghost sobbing gun ran directly through Liang Hui''s throat.


    Liang Hui was unwilling to stare at Xu Ming until he died: "you dare to kill me... You..."


    Liang Hui''s consciousness quickly fell into boundless darkness.


    Liang Hui''s body died. In the wild sect, the jade slips corresponding to Liang Hui''s life were not broken.


    Because the place where Xu Ming is now is an independent space. Liang Hui died here. The news of his death can''t convey this independent space at all; Benming jade slips will not break if they can''t feel the news of death.


    "Ha ha, that''s good..." the Yellow haired giant ape roared and laughed like thunder. "I haven''t seen such a powerful congenital martial artist like you for a long time, good, good!"


    Smiling, the Yellow haired giant ape stretched out his skyscraper arm, spread out his palm, put it flat on the ground in front of Xu Ming and said, "come up!"


    up


    Into its palm?


    Xu Ming hesitated and jumped up.


    With the power of the Yellow haired giant ape, if you really want to kill yourself, I''m afraid you''ll blow your breath. Since it allows itself to go up, it should not be detrimental to itself.


    The Yellow haired giant ape "took" Xu Ming, and a strange energy wave lingered in the palm to protect him.


    Then, as soon as its legs kicked on the ground, its body soared directly into the sky and went straight through the clouds.


    Before Xu Ming could react, he rushed to the clouds. At this time, he looked down again, but he couldn''t even see the ground. He could only see a hazy mist.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    The Yellow haired giant ape spits out three words: "fog and rain ship!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the palm of the Yellow haired giant ape, Xu Ming faintly saw the virtual shadow of a huge ship in the hazy mist ahead.


    The ships were obscurely hidden in the mist, and they were too far apart, so Xu Ming could not see their full picture or judge their size; I just feel like I''m looking at a mountain through the thick fog.


    "Is that the fog rain ship?"


    "Yes, that''s the fog rain ship!" said the Yellow ape. "If you can see the fog rain ship, you can be regarded as the ''Ping Shui guest'' of the old master."


    "Ping Shuike?" Xu Ming was curious.


    A touch of sadness flashed in the huge eyes of the Yellow haired giant ape: "when the old master is dying, he will divide the people who are lucky to come to this secret place into five categories!"


    "The first category is people who have no chance. Just like the ningdan warrior who was just killed by you, although he came, he didn''t see anything."


    "The second kind, Ping Shui guest - you have seen the ''fog and rain ship'' with your own eyes, even if you meet the old master by chance!"


    "The third category, predestined ones!"


    "The fourth kind, fellow believers!"


    "The fifth category, the intersection of life and death!"


    The Yellow haired giant ape sighed: "the old master ordered me to wait here, wait for the emergence of the ''hand in between life and death'', and give him the fog and rain ship. Unfortunately, I have been here for millions of years, but I haven''t waited for a hand in between life and death..."


    Life and death?


    Xu Ming knows that it will not be easy to become the life and death of the dead "old master".


    "I just don''t know what conditions need to be met to become a friend of life and death..." Xu Ming thought to himself.


    As long as there is a clear condition, Xu Ming''s plug-in in hand may not be able to do it.


    The Yellow haired giant ape put away his sadness and encouraged him: "your strength can be at the top of all the congenital martial artists I''ve seen. It should not be a problem to play well and become a predestined one later! As for fellow Taoists..."


    The Yellow haired giant ape laughed at himself: "it''s too difficult! I don''t want it."

 Chapter 191

    The flying speed of the Yellow haired giant ape is so fast that Xu Ming doesn''t know what "fast" is.


    The virtual shadow of the fog rain ship in the fog is also rapidly enlarged and clear.


    The closer he flies, the more he can feel the vastness of the fog and rain ship. The vision in front of him has been completely occupied by fog and rain ships!


    Xu Ming felt as if he were an ant looking up at an aircraft carrier. Even a hundred feet tall yellow haired giant ape is very small next to the fog and rain ship.


    "Here we are!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Yellow ape broke through the clouds and stepped on the deck of the fog rain ship.


    Xu Ming stood on the deck as small as dust.


    "How big is the fog and rain ship?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking again.


    The Yellow haired giant ape took a big step. Every step was tens of feet away: "fog rain ship, 108 miles long!"


    "108 Li?" Xu Ming was confused.


    The wild mountains seem to be hundreds of miles away?


    This ship is as long as the whole wild mountain range?


    Moreover, the height of the wild mountains is far less than the fog and rain ship!


    "Why is there such a huge ship?"


    The Yellow haired great apes roamed at random.


    Xu Ming, however, has to run with all his strength in order to barely keep up with its pace.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead first. Take your time!" laughed the Yellow haired giant ape. "When you get to the gate of the ship, you will be the predestined friend of the old master!"


    "So simple?" although the ship''s gate is dozens of miles away, it''s not a long way for Xu Ming.


    "You''ll know when you come here! - your true cultivation is congenital perfection; your test is naturally a congenital test. It shouldn''t be difficult for you!"


    At the foot of the Yellow haired giant ape, his huge body hundreds of feet high flickered. When Xu Ming reacted, he was already sitting beside the ship''s gate, arms around, legs up, leisurely.


    "How fast..."


    Xu Mingmu was stunned.


    "What is the level of existence of the Yellow haired giant ape?" Xu Ming couldn''t imagine. "It''s definitely beyond the Ning Dan realm... It''s the spirit realm?"


    But Xu Ming vaguely felt that even the spiritual realm he had only seen in books was not so powerful, I''m afraid?


    "Is it the existence above the spiritual realm?"


    What is above the spiritual realm?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know.


    Because that realm is already a mythical existence, even in historical classics, there will be no records; Only in those myths and legends can there be ambiguous descriptions.


    And those descriptions are mostly imaginative and should not be trusted.


    Xu Mingzheng is walking


    In the air, the array appears.


    "Ping Shuike, stay here!"


    Nine giant men transformed from the array, holding long knives and wearing black armor, surrounded Xu Ming in all directions.


    "It''s the opponent of array illusion!" it doesn''t cost much to explore these opponents, "it''s the early stage of condensation pill!"


    "Ping Shuike, turn back immediately! Or beat us and move on!"


    Boom!!


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming screamed at one of the giant men with a "nine gun ripples".


    Xu Ming is now driving a level 10 "three hanging package", which is a shot with all his strength. He should be cautious in the middle and late stages of ningdan, not to mention that his opponent is only the early stage of ningdan.


    "Dead!!" Xu Ming''s eyes were calm.


    One shot stabbed one opponent, nine opponents, just nine shots.


    Whew!


    As Xu Ming expected, the nine gun waves easily ran through the illusory giant Han.


    "In my current state, it''s not difficult to kill ningdan in the early stage!" Xu Ming''s current state is not weak in the middle stage of ningdan.


    But then Xu Ming was stunned.


    "What!?"


    I saw the giant man with a long gun in front of me, as if nothing had happened; Instead, he grinned and showed a ferocious smile to Xu Ming.


    "Back!!"


    Xu Ming draws his gun and retreats quickly.


    Almost at the same time, several big knives hit the position where Xu Ming stood just now.


    "Can''t hurt them?"


    After all, these nine giants are the illusion of array, not real life. Xu Ming saw the giant man who had just been pierced by himself. At this time, the wound on his chest had healed, as if he had never been hurt.


    "Can''t hurt? How can I fight?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Boy, don''t struggle!"


    "You can''t hurt us. Go back!"


    "Go back! Those who have fate are not so easy to be!"


    Nine black armored men surrounded again.


    "It can''t be hurt!"


    Xu Ming''s triple perfect field unfolds - the surging natural force in the field, although it is difficult to cause much damage to the opponent in the early stage of Ning Dan, it has a good blocking effect at least.


    "Try my move again!!"


    Xu Ming changed stabbing to smashing.


    This smash also contains the artistic conception of nine ripples.


    Boom!!!


    A huge man with black armour was directly hit by the whole man.


    However, the array moved for a while. In the blink of an eye, the giant man stood in front of Xu Ming perfectly.


    "This..." Xu Ming stared. "It''s impossible! The Yellow haired giant ape said clearly that it shouldn''t be difficult for me to pass the test. How can I even hurt them? - it can''t be so difficult. There must be a flaw!"


    As the Yellow haired giant ape said just now, this is a congenital test.


    Xu Ming has now opened a 10 level "three hanging package". At the congenital level, can there be anything stronger than him? If even Xu Ming can''t pass, won''t no one pass the test?


    What''s the point of a test that no one can pass?


    "I don''t believe I can''t hurt!"


    The nine opponents in the early stage of Ning Dan are like nine children to Xu Ming. At the direction of Xu Ming''s long gun, he entered the array unscrupulously.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s spear, either stabbed, split, or smashed, killed nine giant men and turned them upside down without parry.


    However, the nine giant men are transformed by the array. Every time they are injured, they will be repaired immediately. Xu Ming fought for a long time, but he was still deadlocked.


    "I''ll go... My hands are sore..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    In front of the nine black armor giant men, it seems that they will never be tired


    However, the Yellow haired giant ape in the distance was stunned: "what a fierce boy... I haven''t seen it for tens of thousands of years. Those with innate martial arts can ravage the gatekeeper of the first pass like this..."


    The assessment on the deck is divided into three levels.


    The Yellow haired giant ape patted his head: "I seem to have forgotten to tell him that in fact, I don''t need to kill my opponent. As long as I stick to a incense stick and don''t lose, he will naturally break through... Do you want to remind him?"


    The Yellow haired giant ape thought, "forget it. It seems that he doesn''t need my special reminder at all. Moreover, the boy has found the flaw. The victory and defeat will be divided soon!"


    "It''s just the gatekeeper who suffered the first pass! It''s rare to come out to play once, but he was abused like this..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming smashed his opponent again.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say..." Xu Ming laughed. "I thought you couldn''t die! It turns out that every time you get hurt, you''ll be weak! Ha ha, I think when can you last!"

 Chapter 192

    Xu Ming is more brave than ever.


    Nine black armored giant men were smashed up and down, chicken flying and dog barking.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The bodies of the black armored giants are constantly injured and repaired by the array.


    However, the "repair energy" is not endless. Otherwise, it is impossible for those who break through the barrier to defeat them?


    Xu Ming killed for a while, and the strength of the black armor giant men has been weak to the level of initial entry into the condensation pill.


    "Shit! Guys, hold on! If you don''t stick to the incense for a long time, you''ll be killed by the customs guard. It''s too cowardly!"


    Although these black armored giant men are transformed from arrays, they also have wisdom. Even if they were killed, they would not really die, but... It''s a matter of face!


    They are majestic gatekeepers. If they are killed by the intruders in one incense stick, where will their face go?


    "Can''t hold it!" the other black armored men said bitterly.


    At its peak, they were all smashed. Now I''m weak. How can I support when I first enter the coagulation pill


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming prefers to use "smash" rather than "stab" to deal with the black armored giant with illusory array.


    Because the use of "smash" can make the black armor giants have a wider range of injuries, so the repair energy will be consumed faster.


    "Can you make it?"


    Boom!


    Under Xu Ming''s successive blows, finally, a black armored giant couldn''t hold up first, and his whole body collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    The war was defeated like a mountain, followed by the second and third


    After a few breaths, the nine black armored men were all smashed and dissipated.


    Xu Ming rubbed his sour arm and said to himself, "it''s really difficult for me to wipe! I''ve opened level 10 double attack, double defense and acceleration. It''s still so hard to deal with; I don''t know how other people who break through the pass break through..."


    Where does Xu Ming know... Other people who break through the pass either stick to strict prevention and survive a incense burning time; Or dodge and run away, obscene and escape a incense burning time!


    There are few intruders, as violent as him!


    The nine black armored giants defeated by Xu Ming once again gathered around the Yellow haired giant ape.


    "Brother ape!" said the black armored men, "this pass breaker is too rude. It''s ok as long as he lasts a incense burning time. He has to kill us all!"


    "That''s right, this hurdler has made us lose face! We don''t like it!"


    "Brother ape, I''ll help make things difficult for him later!"


    The Yellow haired giant ape said with a smile, "well, I didn''t tell him clearly! He thought he had to kill you! Hey..."


    "Brother ape, you did it on purpose..." the nine black armored men were speechless.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, let''s see how he broke through the second level!" the Yellow haired giant ape laughed.


    "We were so abused that we didn''t have the power to resist. The three fools in the second level certainly won''t do any good!" said the strong man in black armour. "Well, let''s see the jokes of the three fools together!"


    "I''m afraid the bull''s head in the third level can kill the boy''s spirit!"


    The gatekeepers of the second pass are three natural and unrestrained swordsmen in the middle of ningdan.


    As expected, the three chic swordsmen couldn''t survive a incense burning time under the strong rolling of Xu Ming.


    "Shit! Where did this pervert come from!" the three natural and unrestrained swordsmen were reborn to the Yellow haired giant ape, all muttering and complaining, "you don''t remind us that we were abused like this!"


    The nine black armored men hummed, "don''t complain, the nine of us have just been abused by him!"


    "Can the three of us, like the nine of you fools, be the same?"


    "Who''s a fool? You want to fight?" the nine black armored men were furious.


    "Fight? Come on!" the three swordsmen were not afraid.


    "Stop arguing, the ox head is coming out!" yelled the Yellow haired giant ape.


    After defeating the three swordsmen, Xu Ming took several pills and recovered his strength in situ. Only then did he embark on the road again.


    "What strength will the opponent in the third level be? Should it be the later stage of Ning Dan?"


    Xu Ming was not disappointed. Sure enough... A Tauren in the later stage of Ning Dan blocked his way.


    Xu Ming''s mouth trembled: "didn''t you tease me? Is this really a test of congenital level? - let a congenital martial artist defeat the later stage of ningdan?"


    How is this possible?


    Even Xu Ming, who hung up, felt powerless!


    "Look, the boy''s face has changed!" the black armored men mocked.


    "He doesn''t want to defeat the ox head?" the swordsmen also laughed.


    To be able to defeat the middle stage of three Ning Dan does not mean to be able to defeat the late stage of one Ning Dan.


    Like the gatekeeper "Niutou" in the third pass, he can easily turn over all nine black armored giant men and three swordsmen with a single gun.


    The gap in accomplishments cannot be made up by quantity.


    "Ha ha, now, this boy has a hard time!"


    "Want to defeat the bull head? How can it be! -- it seems that the bull head has only lost once in so many years?"


    "Yes! That time, it was a pity to lose to a congenital genius who understood the ''artistic conception''!"


    "I realized the ''natural artistic conception'' at the congenital stage. It''s incredible! Unfortunately, the genius didn''t become the intersection of life and death in the end..."


    "Let''s see how the cow''s head ravaged him! The cow''s head has never been light or heavy!"


    The Yellow haired giant ape also watched with interest.


    "Can this boy defeat the ox head?" the Yellow haired giant ape is not optimistic at all. "However, there should be no problem if he has survived a incense burning time under the ox head!"


    Tauren is more than ten feet tall. The two sharp corners on his head are thicker than Xu Ming''s thighs.


    "I just saw you fighting with those twelve losers!" when the Tauren was angry, the cow''s nostrils would emit green smoke, "you boy are crazy? Dare you bully my men like this!"


    Crazy?


    "I just want to break through!"


    "If you break through the pass, you can break through the pass and ravage them like that. I''m the boss. I have no face!"


    "Did I ravage them?"


    "They were defeated. Did you say you ravaged them?"


    "But... If I don''t defeat them, how can I successfully break through the pass?" Xu Ming still doesn''t know. As long as he holds out for a long time, even if he succeeds in breaking through the pass... He doesn''t ask him to defeat his opponent at all.


    "I''m so angry with you. Dare you speak hard!! -- eat my cow first!"


    A wolf tooth stick bigger than Xu Ming''s whole person came angrily.


    "Shit, just do it!" Xu Ming didn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of his opponent in the later stage of Ning Dan. As soon as he dodged, he avoided the mace, and the long gun in his hand had shown nine ripples.


    "Ignorant child!" the Tauren''s big hand was like patting mosquitoes. He slapped Xu Ming''s long gun.


    "The opponent in the later stage of Ning Dan is really difficult to deal with!" the gap in strength makes it difficult for Xu Ming to hurt the tauren, let alone defeat him.


    "But if you don''t defeat him, how can you pass the third level!" Xu Ming frowned. "If you don''t pass the third level, you can''t become a" predestined person "! This fog rain ship is so mysterious that it must be beneficial to become a predestined person of the old master!"


    Xu Ming clenched his teeth: "Ya, I have to pay some money!"


    What if I can''t fight?


    Simple, open more plug-ins!


    "The Tauren in the later period of Ning Dan?" Xu Ming''s eyes were firm. "In order to become a ''predestined person'', I have to kill!"

 Chapter 193

    Seeing Xu Ming''s fighting spirit, the Tauren was very unhappy: "hmm? What''s your look? I don''t like it! - hurry up, put away this look, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    Beat me to death?


    Xu Ming sneers - brother Ming doesn''t hang up. I''m so bullied!


    But what''s next?


    Double attack, double defense and acceleration "three hanging package", Xu Ming has reached level 10. If you drive up again, the cost is too high and the effect is not very significant.


    Super perfect battle... Unless Xu Ming directly opens the nine perfect fields, otherwise, the effect is not very strong. However, opening the nine fold perfect field requires more than 700000 Level 2 hanging points, which is also luxurious.


    think it over and over again.


    "Another forced rush!"


    Congenitally perfect. It takes 180000 Level 2 hanging points to forcibly rush to half step condensate pill. Xu Ming used to think it was too expensive and didn''t want to rush. Now


    "Hang up, rush your accomplishments to half a step to condense the pill!"


    Boom!!


    With a powerful force, Xu Ming''s basic cultivation was instantly promoted from congenital perfection to half step condensation pill!


    With the increase of basic cultivation and the bonus of level 10 "three hanging package", Xu Ming''s combat power naturally soared in an instant!


    All of a sudden, Xu Ming''s strength rushed into the later level of ningdan.


    Xu Ming looks at the Tauren - you are the late stage of ningdan, and I am also the late stage of ningdan. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?


    "Your momentum..." there was a deep incomprehension in the eyes of the Tauren. "It seems that it suddenly rose?"


    The Yellow haired giant ape in the distance was also surprised: "there are still backhands? And look at this momentum, it should have the strength of the later stage of Ning Dan... Ha ha, it''s good!"


    "What, when he abused us, he left a backhand!" the giant men and swordsmen felt humiliated - you can defeat and even defeat us, but you left a backhand. Is it too disrespectful to us?


    After a short surprise, the Tauren disdained to smile: "originally, he hid some strength! But you think you can beat me? It''s naive!"


    Tauren is tall and powerful. A huge mace can be used as both a weapon and a shield.


    He just needs to wave a mace at will. It''s hard for Xu Ming to get close, let alone hurt him! And... Tauren is an illusory array. Even if he is occasionally injured, he will recover immediately, which will not affect his strength at all.


    The Minotaur''s nostrils were smoking: "among all the congenital human beings I have seen, your strength can rank in the top ten! Unfortunately, it''s far from defeating me!"


    "Far away?" Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely. "Brother tauren, if I guessed right, you should have a fatal weakness!"


    "Fatal weakness?" the Tauren was confused, "what?"


    Xu Ming smiled strangely: "mental defense!"


    "Not good!" the Tauren stared in horror.


    But it''s too late!


    When Xu Ming opened his strange smile, he had quietly performed the sky level illusion secret skill - Dream loss!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Tauren only felt that heaven and earth were rotating, and layers of illusions rolled against the sea of his consciousness.


    From time to time, Tauren saw that they were the majestic Bull Demon King, commanding thousands of men and fighting on the battlefield; Sometimes I see myself as a poor calf, working hard in the field; Sometimes I see that I am in the gentle village, surrounded by countless beauties of Tauren


    "Fake!"


    "Fake!"


    "It''s all fake!"


    The Tauren roared hysterically and broke free. However, he just couldn''t get rid of the illusion, but fell deeper and deeper... He lost himself directly in Xu Ming''s magic attack!


    Boom!


    The Tauren''s huge body fell to the ground, and he couldn''t even stand up, let alone fight with Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming stood in front of the Tauren with a long gun; He could clearly feel that his opponent had been completely lost in his magic. "I didn''t expect that the Tauren''s mental defense was indeed weak."


    Of course, even if the Tauren''s mental defense is weak, if Xu Ming doesn''t rush to half a step and his mental strength doesn''t rise sharply, his magic may not succeed.


    The first time you cast the same magic, the effect is the best! To be cautious, Xu Ming directly rushed to the next level, attacked the enemy''s weakness and won with one move.


    "What a sharp mental attack!" even the Yellow haired giant ape couldn''t help praising, "material attack and mental attack are very strong and balanced... There is no weakness!"


    The giant men and swordsmen were stunned.


    "Poor old cow... Was killed by his eyes?"


    "Tauren, a race with simple mind and developed limbs, is really afraid of mental attack!"


    "There are few geniuses who are good at mental attack, and there are few who can threaten the later stage of Ning Dan with mental attack at the congenital level... It''s natural for Niu to suffer a loss this time; if you want to blame him, you can only blame his opponent for being too strong and balanced in all aspects!"


    "This person definitely deserves to be a predestined one!"


    The giant men and swordsmen have to obey Xu Ming''s strength! They admit that if Xu Ming also shows mental attack when dealing with them, they will definitely be defeated by a second!


    Xu Ming went straight to the gate of the ship.


    As for the Tauren lying on the ground, Xu Ming was too lazy to continue to pay attention to him and allowed himself to struggle and sink in the dreamland.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Finally, the Tauren struggled out of the dreamland.


    He opened his eyes and searched around: "where are people? Where are people?"


    However, I saw that Xu Ming had done it in front of the ship''s gate.


    "I lost!" the Tauren was convinced. He knows that if Xu Ming continues to perform magic tricks on himself, he will never get rid of it!


    "Have I passed the test?" Xu Ming stood outside the door of the ship hundreds of feet high and looked at the Yellow haired giant ape.


    "Not bad!" the Yellow ape stood up and pushed open the door of the ship, "please come in, those who are destined!"


    Xu Ming followed the giant ape like an ant climbing into a gate.


    Inside the door is an incomparably vast hall, which is afraid to be thousands of feet high.


    The whole hall is extremely empty. There is only a simple wooden chair in the center, which is an ordinary wooden chair for people of normal size like Xu Ming.


    "Here? What''s special?" Xu Ming looked around secretly, but he didn''t see anything else, only an empty space.


    "I''ll take you to meet the old master!" the Yellow haired giant ape took Xu Ming to the ancient wooden chair.


    Meet the old master?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    Is the old master of the fog and rain ship still alive?


    No, if you are still alive, why did the Yellow haired giant ape say "when the old master is dying"?


    Xu Ming could only follow the Yellow haired giant ape and walk towards the ancient wooden chair with full doubts.


    To Xu Ming''s horror, the Yellow haired giant ape will shrink by one point with each step. When he was about to reach the ancient wooden chair, he had shrunk to the shape of an ordinary ape, even a little shorter than Xu Ming.


    Then, Xu Ming saw that the Yellow haired giant ape, oh no, the little ape knelt down in front of the ancient wooden chair with great respect. His forehead and palm were pasted on the ground, and whispered, "old master, there''s a fate again!"


    There was no reply for a long time.


    For a long time


    An old and powerless voice sounded in the whole empty hall: "is there a fate again?"


    Then Xu Ming saw that countless white dots gradually gathered into an old figure on the ancient wooden chair.

 Chapter 194

    This is an old grey robed old man who is dying. Years have written traces on him. His skin was dry and dry; His gray hair may wither at any time.


    Xu Ming can''t feel the slightest master''s breath on the old man. All you can feel is that the lamp is dry.


    "It''s really a very young person..." the grey robed old man didn''t speak, but his old and weak voice sounded, "I feel incomparably vigorous vitality in you."


    "Senior!" Xu Ming can see that this is an invincible strong man whose life has reached its limit.


    "Since you and I are predestined friends, you don''t have to call me a senior... The title is just empty." the old man sighed, "besides, I''ve been dead for millions of years. I can''t hear you call me a senior!"


    Has been dead for millions of years?


    Xu Ming looked at the old man in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just an imaginary image left by me when I was dying!" the old man said, "what''s your name?"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Then I''ll call you little brother Xu Ming... You can call me ''bitter old man''."


    "Bitter old man?" Xu Ming remembered these four words.


    "Life is too short... My whole life is in the universe; there are no rivals in the world! However, I failed to take the last step; in the end, I can''t escape the arrival of the end of my life..." the virtual image of the bitter old man shook his head and sighed; These words, he has sighed with countless predestined friends, "until death, all strength, power and wealth are vanity..."


    "Those old people who are dying like me always love to pass down their mantle and leave inheritance when they are temporary, so that future generations can remember them! But what''s the point of remembering or not remembering when they are dead?"


    "I will not pass on the mantle, leave no inheritance, just wait for the predestined one..."


    Xu Ming listened carefully.


    Between the lines of every sentence said by the bitter old man, there is nostalgia for life and despair of death.


    He seems to have a thorough understanding, and he seems to be obsessed with it to the bone.


    The bitter old man sighed, "since you and I are destined people, I will give you an opportunity!"


    "Chance?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - the point came!


    The withered palm of the bitter old man spread out, and the scattered white light gathered into a jade slip.


    "There are two most precious things in my life. One is the ''fog and rain ship'', and the other is the set of semi divine skill in the jade slips:" the power of fog and rain! "


    Demigod level skill?


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    This is a skill above heaven level. Even in the artifact shop, Xu Ming has never seen such a high-end skill¡ª¡ª Of course, the boundary breaking skill attached to Xu Ming''s first plug-in doesn''t count!


    "Since you and I have fate, I''ll give you this set of power of fog and rain!" the jade slip floated from the hand of the bitter old man, "you can understand this skill in the hall!"


    Xu Ming catches the jade slips.


    "The power of fog and rain is divided into nine layers! If you can understand the first layer in ten years, you and I will be ''fellow believers''; if you can understand it all in a thousand years, you and I will be'' friends of life and death ''!" the bitter old man said, "but if you can''t understand the first layer in ten years, then you and I will only be friends... However, you can understand the power of fog and rain." Ten years will certainly benefit you a lot! "


    Realize the first level in ten years!


    All in a thousand years!


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming has no concept of the time he said to the bitter old man. Xu Ming has not been in this world for a year... Ten years and a thousand years are a very empty concept for him.


    Xu Ming took the jade slip and said, "if you understand it all in a thousand years, you can become his'' life and death ''?"


    What does it mean to become the "life and death" of the bitter old man¡ª¡ª Means you can have fog and rain ships!


    Even a fool can see that the fog rain ship is definitely a great treasure!


    "Have a fog and rain ship?" Xu Ming''s eyes are red. "I want to see how difficult it is to practice the power of fog and rain! And..."


    A trace of evil rose from the bottom of Xu Ming''s heart: "in the second section of the plug-in advanced function, the ''second learning'' function can finally come in handy!"


    Second learning: learn all skills and secret skills in an instant. The consumption hanging point depends on the strength of the skills and secret skills.


    Xu Ming has never had the opportunity to use the "second learning" hanging, because... The skills Xu Ming bought in the artifact store are directly the second learning version!


    "If the ''second learning'' hanging is useful..." the scene should not be too beautiful!


    Xu Ming seems to have seen the fog and rain ship waving to him.


    "Fog rain ship, it''s mine!!!"


    Xu Ming shouted from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well... I don''t know how many hanging points this fog and rain ship can change..." Xu Ming thought while shouting wildly.


    "Well, you can understand at will in this hall! Remember, you can''t take the jade slips out of the hall!" said the bitter old man.


    However, the bitter old man didn''t know what Xu Ming was thinking. Otherwise, I''m not sure if he would slap Xu Ming to death in anger - he wanted to sell the fog rain ship before he got the fog rain ship?


    Thank you for thinking!


    Xu Ming dared not show any disrespect. Holding the jade slips, he quietly walked aside.


    The little ape with yellow hair came to Xu Ming and gently encouraged him: "have a good understanding! Although it is almost impossible for you to understand the first level in ten years, understanding this set of skills can definitely make you understand and benefit a lot - it is much more useful than practicing outside for a hundred years!"


    It''s almost impossible to realize the first level in ten years?


    Xu Ming refused!


    Xu Ming is the man who wants to conquer the fog and rain ship!


    "Brother ape." Xu Ming learned the name of the black armored giant man to the Yellow haired giant ape, "how many layers did the previous genius understand at most?"


    "The one who understands the best is the innate genius who understands the natural artistic conception!" said the little ape. "I remember that he realized the first layer in nine months and the second layer in eleven years. However, when the Millennium expires, he only realized the seventh layer..."


    "Oh..."


    Xu Ming looked at the jade slips and said, "is it so difficult to learn? - don''t open the" second learning "link first, let me feel it!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming''s mind sank into the jade slips and looked at this set of semi divine skill.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as Xu Ming''s mind sank in, he was dizzy.


    "I... shit! What are these things?" Xu Ming was completely confused.


    There are all strange tadpole inscriptions in the jade slips, Xu Ming... I don''t know any of them!


    I don''t even know a word. It''s a wool!


    "Don''t you know the words inside?" the little ape said, "in fact, these are not words at all!"


    "Not text?"


    "Yes! The semi divine level skill is so mysterious that it can''t be recorded in writing! Calm down and immerse your mind in every character, and feel the artistic conception well. Maybe you will gain something!"


    "Well... If you feel the past character by character, you have to feel the years of monkeys and horses!" Xu Ming thought and called directly in his heart, "Xiao hang, tell me loudly - how many hanging points do you need to learn to hang up and learn the power of fog and rain?"

 Chapter 195

    Xiaogua immediately replied, "it takes 20000 Level 2 points to learn the first layer of the power of fog and rain. It takes 3 million level 2 points to learn all nine layers of the power of fog and rain!"


    "So expensive!?"


    It''s worthy of being a half god level skill even higher than heaven level skill! The skills are all in front of us. It takes so much time to learn them in just seconds!


    But... Xu Ming doesn''t feel bad about this hanging point!


    This "the power of fog and rain", Niu x, Niu x, Xu Ming doesn''t care at all; Xu Ming doesn''t care if it''s more useless than Huang level skill.


    Xu Ming only knows that as long as he completely learns this skill, the fog rain ship is his!


    Three million level 2 hanging points, buy fog and rain ships - do you want to do this business?


    crap! Of course!


    "Hang up, I want to learn all nine layers of the power of fog and rain in seconds!" Xu Minghao said.


    In an instant, three million level 2 points were deducted, which made Xu Ming feel a little painful - this is the hard money Xu Ming has earned from mining for many days!


    "Eh, why haven''t you reminded me that I''ve already practiced?" Xu Ming wondered.


    At this time, the small hanging prompt said: "please read the semi divine level skill power of fog and rain immediately!"


    Read it now?


    No matter why, Xu Ming directly sank his mind into the jade slips.


    Seeing the strange tadpole texts in the jade slips again, Xu Ming felt very familiar.


    Xu Ming sees ten lines at a glance, and all kinds of feelings naturally rise in his mind.


    Almost every breath, Xu Ming will have a lot of understanding; After countless times of understanding, Xu Ming was relaxed and happy, and Xu Ming was gorgeous!


    I don''t know when the little yellow ape has returned to the bitter old man: "old master, do you think he hopes to become your ''fellow believer''?"


    As for the "intersection of life and death", the Yellow haired ape dare not think about it.


    Kuduan thought about the imaginary image of the old man, sighed and shook his head: "this predestined person has good attainments in physical strength, spiritual strength, shooting skills, realm and other aspects, but... The most fundamental way of martial arts is the ''realm''! His realm can only be said to be good, but he is far from being a ''fellow Taoist..."


    "Alas..." the little yellow ape sighed with disappointment, "if you can''t wait for the intersection of life and death, it''s better to wait for several fellow Taoists..."


    The bitter old man said with a smile: "everything goes with fate, you don''t have to force it."


    The bitter old man has been dead for millions of years. He may have several obsessions about the virtual image he left. In most things, he still sees it very thoroughly.


    While they were chatting, Xu Ming suddenly looked up at them.


    The bitter old man couldn''t help frowning - how long has he been learning and become impatient? Can''t learn?


    I don''t know how many mythical experts want to learn his semi divine level skill "the power of fog and rain", but the bitter old man is always humble and refuses to spread it. Now give this congenital little guy a chance. This little guy doesn''t know how to cherish it?


    "Today''s young people are becoming more and more impetuous! Unlike millions of years ago, every young person has a very persistent belief in martial arts!" the bitter old man shook his head and sighed, "too long peaceful time will really kill people''s fighting spirit..."


    "What''s the matter?" the little yellow ape is also a little unhappy - this predestined person has a bad learning attitude!


    "I......" Xu Ming said weakly, "I have realized the first layer of the power of fog and rain..."


    When he said this, Xu Ming couldn''t help regretting - was he too anxious?


    It''s only been more than an hour, and I said I''ve understood the first level - can you take into account the feelings of the two old monsters, the bitter short old man and the Yellow haired ape?


    But in fact... Half an hour ago, Xu Ming had understood the first layer.


    However, Xu Ming realized it in his heart, but he hasn''t put it into practice to practice the first layer first, so Xu Ming can''t go on to understand the second layer.


    In other words, in order to keep a low profile, Xu Ming has deliberately stared at the jade slips for half an hour... He was so bored that he couldn''t help telling the truth.


    "What!?" the bitter old man and the little ape with yellow hair thought they had auditory hallucinations. "What are you talking about?"


    "I said..." Xu Ming said weakly, "I have realized the first layer of the power of fog and rain..."


    The bitter old man frowned heavily.


    The little ape with yellow hair has faintly appeared a killing opportunity.


    "This predestined person!" the bitter old man snorted, "you''re kidding, but it''s not funny at all!"


    "I''m not kidding. I really understand..."


    With that, Xu Ming mixed out some top-grade Xuanshi and put them beside him for standby.


    At the same time, Xu Ming pulled out the mysterious Qi and spiritual power in his body, entangled, fused and compressed in front of him with an extremely mysterious track


    "This?"


    The bitter old man and the little yellow ape could not help but want to shout and scold, but they were shocked by the mysterious track appearing in front of Xu Ming.


    The bitter old man was shocked: "all the steps of the integration of Xuanqi and spiritual power in the early stage were completely correct without any mistakes!"


    Xu Ming continues.


    The power of fog and rain is an incredible skill!


    The first layer of power of fog and rain is to condense the mysterious Qi and spiritual power of the whole body into a drop of "power of fog and rain" and store it in the body in a special way. The power of fog and rain condenses the mysterious Qi and spiritual power of the whole body. Once used, the direct strength will be doubled!


    Of course, after the power of fog and rain is consumed, you should cultivate a drop again before you can use it next time.


    The power of fog and rain is the second layer, which cultivates two drops of the power of fog and rain.


    The third layer cultivates the power of three drops of fog and rain.


    The fourth layer, cultivate four drops


    When you reach the Ninth level, nine drops of fog and rain will be stored in your body at the same time, and your strength will soar nine times!


    However... The power of fog and rain is highly integrated and compressed by Xuanqi and spiritual power, just like a bomb stored in the body. If you make any mistakes during cultivation, you will blow yourself into slag if you are not careful.


    The more the power of fog and rain, the greater the unstable factors, and the more difficult it is to cultivate naturally. It is no wonder that the demon genius who understood the natural artistic conception at the innate level has worked hard for a thousand years and only realized the seventh level.


    Xu Ming is not a monster, but


    Xu Ming hung up!


    Plug in hand, I have the world!


    The power of fog and rain is hard to learn? Awesome x¡ª¡ª Seconds to learn!


    When Xu Ming''s several top-grade basaltic stones were consumed, Xu Ming''s first drop of fog and rain power was successfully practiced!


    Then, Xu Ming carefully introduced the drop of "bomb" into his body and stored it as described in the skill method.


    "Bitter short old man, brother ape?" Xu Ming didn''t seem to see the stunned look of one person and one ape, and asked, "have I finished the first layer of the power of fog and rain?"


    The imaginary image of the bitter old man couldn''t help shaking the corners of his mouth. He stared at Xu Ming as if he wanted to see what kind of monster it was?


    At the same time, the bitter old man felt that his dry old face was badly hurt. He just commented that Xu Ming could not become his "fellow believer", but in a twinkling of an eye

 Chapter 196

    The bitter old man just commented that Xu Ming could not become his "fellow believer", but in a twinkling of an eye, Xu Ming understood the first layer of the power of fog and rain. Isn''t this a live broadcast?


    The little ape felt that his IQ was not enough: "this... This is the first level? Are you teasing me?"


    The Yellow haired ape is not a real life. It can''t practice. Naturally, it can''t personally feel how difficult it is to practice the power of fog and rain. It only knows that in the past, it has been waiting here for millions of years, waiting for many highly talented people; However, no one can become a "life and death".


    "Am I waiting here for millions of years, waiting for pigs?" the little yellow ape blinked its big eyes.


    "You... How did you do it?" for a long time, the bitter old man couldn''t believe.


    It''s only been more than an hour!


    You know, the skill of the power of fog and rain is extremely complicated. I''m afraid it will take an hour just to look at the first floor... Does Xu Ming understand it after just looking at it?


    holy crap


    Is the power of fog and rain so easy to practice?


    If it is so easy to practice, no one can pass the test of "life and death" for millions of years.


    However, the bitter old man carefully checked the situation in Xu Ming''s body. No matter how he looked, it was the first layer of the power of fog and rain! And it''s perfect without defects!


    The bitter old man''s eyes were confused and confused. His expression seemed to say - let me be quiet!


    Xu Ming said in secret, "am I too high-profile? If I knew, I would stay in a daze for a while..."


    Xu Ming has tried to keep a low profile, but his open life is doomed to keep a low profile!


    Besides, even if Xu Ming stays in a daze for a while, he will stay in a daze for a few hours or a day or two at most? It''s impossible to stay in a daze for a few months. It''s too boring.


    If you practice the first layer of the power of fog and rain in a day or two?


    Xu Ming is sure that it will still scare the bitter old man and the Yellow haired ape... No way, Xu Ming''s life is destined to scare others.


    Since fear is also fear now, it will still be fear in a day or two; It''s better to be scared and relaxed.


    "How did you do it?" seeing that Xu Ming didn''t answer himself for a long time, the bitter old man couldn''t help asking again.


    Looking at the bitter old man, Xu Ming pretended to be confused and said, "I just sank my mind into the jade slips and read the first layer of content from beginning to end... When I finished reading it, I suddenly felt that I had realized it. Then... What..."


    "Cough..." the bitter old man was speechless.


    "Is he born to fit the power of fog and rain?"


    Cultivation of Kung Fu not only stresses talent, but also "fit". If it fits a skill very well, it is really possible to "see it at a glance", but this probability is very low.


    But now, the bitter old man can only explain this.


    "It''s fate... Oh, no, it''s the ''fellow Taoist''. Can you show me the power of fog and rain again?" although old man Ku short has explored Xu Ming''s whole body and determined that Xu Ming has become the first layer of fog and rain power, he still wants to see it in disbelief.


    "Good!"


    For Xu Ming, it is not difficult to exert the power of fog and rain. After all, he has perfected the first layer of the power of fog and rain. Even the bitter old man may not be as perfect as him.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s mind acts on the "force of fog and rain" in his body. A trace of fog immediately emanates from the "raindrops" and fills Xu Ming''s whole body.


    Xu Ming immediately felt that his physical strength and spiritual strength had doubled in all aspects!


    "This skill is amazing!"


    The fly in the ointment is


    The effects of double attack, double defense and acceleration cannot act on the power of fog and rain. Because the "force of fog and rain" is not Xu Ming''s own force, but an external force.


    "What a pity... It would be great if ''the power of fog and rain'' and ''three hanging packages'' could be superimposed!"


    Overlay?


    Xu Ming thinks pretty!


    If it can be superimposed, Xu Ming can burst out ten times his strength after practicing the ninth layer of fog and rain! If you drive the "three linked package" to ten times, wouldn''t it directly explode a hundred times your strength?


    Of course not!


    "However, it''s also good..." Xu Ming said secretly, "when I practice into the ninth floor, the power of fog and rain can explode ten times the strength, and the ''three hanging package'' can easily open ten times. In this way, I can easily explode twenty times the strength!"


    "Perfect... It''s the first layer of the perfect power of fog and rain!" murmured the bitter old man.


    In his life, the bitter old man traversed the world for endless years. What kind of storms and waves have you never seen? What kind of genius have you never seen? But now, he is really shocked by Xu Ming!


    Finally, the bitter old man can only say that this set of "the power of fog and rain" is completely tailored for him!


    "You continue to practice and have a look..." the bitter old man has expectations in his eyes.


    He has felt that for millions of years, his life and death is finally coming!


    "Then I''ll continue to practice..." Xu Ming buried himself in the second layer of enlightenment.


    The second layer of the power of fog and rain is much more complex than the first layer.


    The "power of fog and rain" to be cultivated on the second floor is completely different from that on the first floor. After all, if the force of two drops of fog and rain is the same, they can''t work at the same time.


    Second, the force of fog and rain makes the structure more complicated.


    Three hours later, Xu Ming looked again at the bitter old man and the Yellow haired ape.


    "The second floor is finished?" the bitter old man was shocked although he had been prepared for it.


    "Well, it''s done..."


    Xu Ming said secretly - I''m ready. Why are you so shocked... I knew your tolerance was so low, so I''ll stay a little longer.


    However, Xu Ming has been in a daze for two hours. As early as the first hour, Xu Ming had fully understood the second layer.


    There is no suspense. The second drop of "the power of fog and rain" was perfectly practiced by Xu Ming.


    When Xu Ming does not open the plug-in, he can stimulate the power of two drops of fog and rain at the same time, and his strength can reach three times that of normal state!


    Then Xu Ming tackled key problems one after another.


    Ten hours later, the power of the third drop of fog and rain is practiced - eight hours in a daze.


    Two days later, the power of the fourth drop of fog and rain was practiced - one day and six hours. Even Xu Ming was surprised that he could stay in a daze for so long. It was boring enough.


    Four days later, the fifth drop of fog and rain will become


    The bitter short old man and the Yellow haired ape were shocked at first. But later, shock has become a habit, and they have become numb


    When the bitter old man and the Yellow haired ape have a strong enough "psychological tolerance", Xu Ming quietly reduces the time in a daze. The power of a few drops of fog and rain behind them is faster and faster.


    It''s no wonder that the bitter old man and the Yellow haired ape have long been numb.


    Enter the fog rain ship for a month


    "I finally finished the ninth floor of the power of fog and rain!" I practiced hard for a month and finally finished it all.


    On the dry face of the bitter old man, there are comforts, relief and confusion... All kinds of complex expressions are intertwined.


    "Life and death, I can finally wait for you!"

 Chapter 197

    The bitter old man waited for millions of years, and finally waited for a friend of life and death. However, the color of comfort in his eyes was very light, but more, it was loss.


    "You finally came. Then, there is no need for my virtual image to exist!"


    Xu Ming watched carefully.


    He became a "friend of life and death", but he did not dare to get complacent at all, but became more and more cautious.


    Whether it is the virtual image of the bitter short old man or the Yellow haired ape, he can''t cope with it. If the other party wants to be unfavorable to himself, even if he turns on the "stealth" hook, he may be doomed.


    "Don''t be formal." the bitter old man shook his head and smiled. "If I really want to be unfavorable to you, even if you are hundreds or thousands of times stronger, you have no resistance."


    Then the bitter old man waved and turned into an ancient wooden chair opposite him: "sit down."


    Xu Ming sits down according to his words.


    "Your heart must be full of doubts?" the bitter short old man recovered his indifference. "Then listen to me slowly - I, the bitter short old man, asked the palace elder."


    When the bitter old man spoke, he also secretly observed Xu Ming''s look.


    Seeing that Xu Ming looked the same, he guessed that Xu Ming obviously didn''t know what the five words "ask the elder of the palace" meant.


    Don''t know "ask the palace"?


    The bitter old man asked, "where are you from?"


    Xu Ming wondered why the bitter old man asked this question, but he honestly said, "barbarians."


    "Are you a barbarian? No... since you were born in a great power, why don''t you know the palace?"


    Big power?


    Well, it seems a little big... At least it''s much bigger than Feiyun country.


    "We barbarians are just an ordinary yellow force... A big force?" Xu Ming said weakly.


    "How could it be a yellow level force?" the old man kuduan was puzzled and didn''t continue to tangle about this issue. He thought it might be a duplicate name.


    The bitter old man continued: "in my life, I have endless vertical and horizontal struggles. I have fought with people, myself and nature... But in the end, I found that it was all bamboo basket and water!"


    The bitter old man sighed: "if you don''t take the last step, you can''t escape the arrival of the end of life! No matter how strong the strength, no matter how many treasures and no matter how high the status is, it''s just empty..."


    "There are two greatest achievements in my life! One is to win the fog and rain ship, and the other is to create the semi God level skill power of fog and rain."


    "You must have felt the subtlety of the power of fog and rain!"


    Xu Ming nodded secretly.


    Anyway, in the short term, this set of "the power of fog and rain" seems to be more powerful than his boundary breaking skill "breaking the mortal dust".


    "There are many people in the world who want to get the power of fog and rain! But how can I pass on the skill I created with all my life? Hum! The more they want it, the less I will give it to them!" the bitter old man fell into a kind of extreme emotion at this time.


    "But... Let my whole life''s hard work and understanding disappear in time, and I''m not willing! Therefore, before I die, I left an assessment on the fog rain ship and waited for the destined person..."


    "I believe in fate, just as I believe in cause and effect!"


    "You -- through many examinations, you have moved step by step from those who have no chance, Ping Shuike, those who have a chance and fellow believers to the ''intersection of life and death''. I believe that this is not an accident, but the cause and effect arranged by fate!"


    "What is the intersection of life and death..." the bitter old man leaned back in his chair and sighed, "if you live and I die, it will be the intersection of life and death!"


    The little yellow ape seemed to suddenly realize something. With tears in his eyes, he knelt down and shouted, "old master..."


    The bitter old man got up slowly, went to the little ape with yellow hair, stroked its head, smiled and said: "little yellow, don''t be sad. Your old master, I, have been dead for millions of years. This virtual image, whether it exists or not, is meaningless... In the future, you can follow your new master!"


    Xu Ming also stood up to show his respect.


    The bitter old man looked at Xu Ming and looked calm after a thorough understanding: "you don''t have to thank me or worship a teacher... You can learn the power of fog and rain. It''s all a causal arrangement. You can accept it calmly!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what to say.


    "Since you and I have cause and effect, my fog rain ship and everything on the fog rain ship will be given to you! But I hope that your hope of surpassing life and death and breaking through the limit of life can be slightly greater than me!"


    The bitter old man said, calmly walking outside the fog and rain ship.


    The little ape with yellow hair could not bear to worship in the direction of the bitter old man.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, quietly followed.


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to get rid of life and death..." Ku Duan sighed again, as if he was sighing for Xu Ming or for himself. "You and I are now ''life and death'', you live and I die. Alas, I hope you and I won''t become ''death and death'' in the future... In that way, you will die and I will die!"


    Soon, the bitter old man walked out of the door of the ship and went to the deck of the fog rain ship.


    At this time, on the deck, there were not only the tauren, three swordsmen and nine black armored men, but also thousands of other people of all kinds: babies, dog headed people, beautiful women and soldiers


    Everyone, when the bitter old man walked out of the door of the ship, all fell on their knees and couldn''t afford to worship.


    The bitter old man walked calmly: "although they have ideas, they are not real life; they are array illusions, or tools and spirits. Real life is difficult to resist the limit of life."


    "It''s not real life?" Xu Ming looked at it in surprise.


    "Yes! Even the Yellow haired ape is not real life; it is the spirit of this fog rain ship..."


    The bitter short old man soon walked to the front of the ship deck. His eyes were far away. He seemed to pierce through the heavy fog and saw the whole strange space where the fog rain ship was located: "it''s the right time for you to appear at the intersection of life and death. If it''s later, this space will collapse. The fog rain ship will also drift to other places..."


    "Space collapse?" Xu Ming has no concept.


    "Well, it''s time to go..." the bitter old man didn''t have a trace of nostalgia anymore. "Life and death, from now on, this fog rain ship is under your control! All the treasures on the fog rain ship belong to you..."


    The body shape of the bitter old man gradually turned into a little white light and dissipated.


    "I wish you can transcend life and death!"


    Boom!


    The bitter old man disappeared without a trace.


    "Old master..."


    "Old master!"


    Yellow haired apes and other animal spirits, as well as the pseudo life transformed by the array, all cried bitterly.


    Although they had been separated from the old lord millions of years ago, they had long been "ownerless things". However, now I can''t help mourning when I see that even the residual virtual image of the old master has completely disappeared.


    Xu Ming looked back and was silent for a long time.


    When the virtual image of the bitter old man dissipated, he also got a message - he already had a fog and rain ship!

 Chapter 198

    Too sad.


    The "pseudo life" in the fog and rain ship have come to meet their new owner Xu Ming.


    Among thousands of pseudo lives, the strongest nature is the Yellow haired ape. His strength has surpassed the spiritual realm a lot. Other "people" are beyond the spiritual realm, at the spiritual realm level, and some, like tauren, have only the condensed Dan realm.


    Some of these pseudo lives are transformed by the guard array of fog and rain ship, some by the assessment array, and some are all kinds of tools and spirits.


    "Brother ape," Xu Ming said to the little yellow haired ape.


    "No, no, no, no, new master!" the little ape said, "I can''t be your brother ''ape''. You''d better call me ''little yellow'' like the old master!"


    "Xiao Huang?" a strange scene emerged in Xu Ming''s heart - he called the real giant ape "Xiao Huang"?


    But in an instant, Xu Ming was relieved. Who now owns the fog and rain ship! Since the Yellow haired giant ape is the spirit of the fog rain ship, it can also be regarded as his own hand; It''s reasonable to call a subordinate "Xiao Huang".


    "OK, then call you Xiao Huang! Don''t call me ''master'' in the future, just call me ''brother Ming''!"


    Or "brother Ming".


    "That... Xiao Huang!" Xu Ming shouted unnaturally, "what should I do to control the fog rain ship?"


    Operate the fog and rain ship?


    Xiao Huang''s ape face looked a little embarrassed: "brother Ming, you may not be able to control the fog rain ship for the time being..."


    "What? I can''t control it?" Xu Ming was stunned - I can''t control it. What''s the use of this fog rain ship for me?


    "Brother Ming, if you want to control the fog rain ship, first of all, you have to refine the fog rain ship. However, brother Ming, your current strength..."


    Xu Ming suddenly -- I''ll go! I can''t refine this ship!


    Captain Wu Yu is more than a hundred miles away. Xu Ming stands on the deck like an ant. With his current strength, he wants to refine fog and rain ship, isn''t it a joke?


    Xu Ming felt that his situation at this time was like a little ant, suddenly owning an aircraft carrier.


    Having is having, but let a little ant drive an aircraft carrier... How possible!


    You''d better grow from "ant" to "man" first!


    Xu Ming was also helpless: "then what level do I have to practice to refine the fog and rain ship?"


    Xiao Huang thought: "at least... The spiritual power can cover more than a hundred miles! If the spiritual power can''t cover the whole fog and rain ship, it''s impossible to refine!"


    "Spiritual power is more than a hundred miles..." Xu Ming thought about it. It may be a stronger existence in the spirit realm level!


    However, with Xu Ming''s plug-in in his hand, he can hang up offline and rush to the next level. The spiritual realm... Doesn''t seem very far away!


    "As long as brother Ming''s spiritual power can cover the whole fog and rain ship, I will take the initiative to cooperate with refining and chemical at that time, which should not be a problem."


    "Yes!"


    Refining fog rain ship, Xu Ming doesn''t want to do it for the time being.


    He had to turn his eyes to other spirits: "what treasures are you? Can I refine any of you?"


    The spirits looked at each other, and then discussed fiercely.


    Finally, an instrument spirit that looked like a newborn baby climbed out with milk and milk: "Ming... Brother Ming..."


    The little baby couldn''t speak quickly: "I should be refined by you..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming was disappointed. "You''re the only one?"


    The spirits nodded: "there are few low-level treasures in the old master''s treasure house; our grade is too high. Brother Ming, you can''t refine at all now. Just because the grade of ''Xiaobao'' is lower, you still have hope."


    Xiao Bao, naturally, is the baby with milk and milk.


    Xu Ming picked up Xiaobao and asked, "Xiaobao, what treasure are you? What grade?"


    Xiao Bao bit his finger and said, "I... i... I''m a long gun!"


    Long gun!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "I... my grade is... The best... Spirit tool!"


    Best spirit weapon!!!


    Xu Ming was so frightened that he almost threw Xiaobao out.


    "The best spirit weapon? Not the best treasure?" Xu Ming confirmed again.


    The best spirit ware and the best treasure ware are very different!


    If you are a top-grade treasure, you can usually find a way to obtain the perfect strength of ningdan. And the best spirit weapon... I''m afraid it''s hard to get even the friars in the spirit realm!


    A top-grade spirit weapon, even if placed in the Xuanji force, is enough to be the treasure of the town school!


    "When... Of course, it''s the best... Spirit tool!" Xiao Bao blinked his big eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Huang said, "brother Ming, don''t mention treasure tools. Even if they are spiritual tools, it is almost impossible to have them. Although Xiaobao''s grade is only the best spiritual tools, its value is even higher than the treasures that surpass spiritual tools! - even ten or 100 ordinary best spiritual tools are not as precious as Xiaobao..."


    Xiao Bao raised his head proudly.


    "Cough... OK! OK!" Xu Ming was also embarrassed. He seemed ignorant.


    "However, because of the grade limit, Xiaobao''s wisdom has not grown up, so it has always been like a baby." Xiao Huang added.


    "Er..." Xu Ming has some understanding - Xiaobao''s value is very high. As for how high it is... He can''t tell! It''s high, high anyway.


    At this time, several pseudo life of array illusion lifted Xiaobao''s body out.


    This is a long gold gun about two meters long. The tip of the gun is sharp and ferocious. Xu Ming has no doubt that if he goes up to touch the front of the gun, he will definitely see blood immediately. The whole long gun, with countless elaborate inscriptions, circled into a five clawed golden dragon, printed on the gun.


    This is not only a long gun, but also a real dragon.


    "Xiao Bao hasn''t been officially named yet," said Xiao Huangdao.


    Xu Ming blurted out, "just call it a real dragon gun!"


    Under the guidance of Xiao Huang and the active cooperation of Xiao Bao, Xu Ming succeeded in refining with great difficulty.


    Even, in order to refine the real dragon gun, Xu Ming had to open the level 10 "three hanging package" and used the power of nine drops of fog and rain!


    After refining, Xu Ming really seemed to shout, "I feel my body is hollowed out!"


    However, when holding a real dragon gun, Xu Ming has a heroic spirit of "who can stop the long gun".


    "The real dragon spear is too overbearing! Even if it is ningdan perfect, it can''t stop me?"


    Sharp and domineering, unmatched!


    "Brother Ming!" Xiao Huang reminded, "with your current strength, using a real dragon gun is a very dangerous thing!"


    DANGER?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "will you bite back?"


    "Reverse phagocytosis won''t, but it will make people jealous..."


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin¡ª¡ª Xu Ming suddenly woke up.


    "So brother Ming, after you go outside, you''d better not take out this real dragon gun! Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be killed!" said the little Huang Dao.


    Xu Ming said solemnly, "I understand!"


    "Be careful, I''ll add another seal for you!" Xiao Huang''s hairy hand stroked the real dragon gun; The real dragon gun, which was originally domineering and leaked on the side, suddenly became an ordinary black long gun. "Now the real dragon gun is probably equivalent to an ordinary medium-grade spirit weapon; but for you, the grade is too high, and generally don''t use it! As for the seal... Don''t remove it unless it''s a critical moment of life and death!"


    "I understand!" Xu Ming carefully put away his long gun.


    However, Xu Ming was really depressed. After many tests, he finally obtained the fog rain ship and the treasures in the ship, but he could only refine a long gun of the lowest grade. And after hard refining, he can''t use it at will to avoid being peered at.


    Put away the long gun, and Xu Ming''s eyes turned murmuringly: "Xiao Huang, is there a basalt in the fog and rain ship?"

 Chapter 199

    "Xuanshi?" Xiao Huang was a little embarrassed. "There can''t be such a low-end thing in the fog rain ship... Not to mention Xuanshi, not even in the spirit stone and fog rain ship!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Not so low-end¡ª¡ª The implication is that it is more high-end than Xuanshi and Lingshi?


    "High end is good!" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed into a half moon. "High end, you can change more advanced hanging points!"


    In the plug-in system, high-level hanging points can be exchanged for low-level hanging points; Low hanging points, but you can''t exchange high hanging points - as long as there are high hanging points, are you afraid there are no low hanging points?


    "Where is it, where is it? Where are the more high-end stones than Xuanshi and Lingshi?"


    Xiao Huang couldn''t help looking at the strong lion not far away.


    The lion immediately went to Xu Ming and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying: "it''s on me."


    "It''s on you? Then get some for me..." Xu Ming said.


    All the treasures on the fog rain ship are Xu Ming''s private property. Xu Ming should take some.


    "Can''t take it out..." the lion said helplessly.


    "Can''t take it out? Why - isn''t it on you?" Xu Ming wondered.


    At this time, Xiao Huang explained: "the lion''s body is the old master''s acceptance ring... Brother Ming can''t take out his things if he doesn''t refine it..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at the lion''s powerful body and gave up immediately.


    Just refining the real dragon spear, Xu Ming''s body has been hollowed out. The lion in front of him is many times more powerful than Xiaobao. Xu Ming can''t refine it at all.


    "The future is long. I''ll refine it next time..." Xu Ming comforted himself.


    Suddenly, a little evil thought flashed through Xu Ming''s heart - if he sold all the treasures that could not be refined directly to Xiaohang... I don''t know how many advanced hanging points he could get!


    Of course, this is just Xu Ming''s curious random thought. He doesn''t intend to really put it into action.


    After all, Xu Ming really can''t do it if he wants to take all these thoughtful and emotional tools and spirits to the small hanging for recycling.


    What Xu Ming didn''t expect was that he just thought about it curiously, and was immediately warned: "don''t exchange the treasure with spirit, otherwise it will cause unpredictable serious consequences!!!"


    Unpredictable serious consequences?


    "Is it so serious?" Xu Ming didn''t believe it.


    Then Xu Ming found that he continued to stay in the fog and rain ship, as if he had nothing to do.


    The whole fog rain ship, a treasure that can be refined by itself, has only one real dragon gun; Now it has been refined and put into your own ring.


    Other treasures cannot be refined by themselves. Although it can also be put into Najie and taken away, Xu Ming knows the truth of "every man is innocent and cherishes his sin" - these treasures that can''t be refined are a great danger to him. It''s better to stay in the fog and rain ship.


    "Xiao Huang," asked Xu Ming, "how can I come back after I leave here?"


    "Brother Ming, as long as you call me near the place where you came in last time, I will pick you up!" the little yellow cross.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming looked around the fog and rain ship again, as if he were patrolling his territory.


    "Well, Xiao Huang, take me out!"


    "Yes! Brother Ming, come into my palm and I''ll take you to the exit!" said Xiao Huang, whose body grew as soon as the wind saw the wind, and soon recovered to a height of 100 feet.


    He spread out his palm and Xu Ming immediately jumped between his palms.


    "Xiao Huang, next time, maybe it''s time for me to refine the fog rain ship!" Xu Ming said.


    Xiao Huang "took" Xu Ming and soared into the sky. Soon, he returned to the empty land when he came.


    "Brother Ming, the road of martial arts is dangerous; if you wander outside, please be careful!"


    A door of energy opened not far in front of Xu Ming.


    "Wait for me to come back, Xiao Huang!" Xu Ming jumped and rushed out of the door of energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    Through the energy gate, Xu Ming magically returned to the vein.


    It''s still the place where Liang Hui attacked, but the trapped array has disappeared. After all, maintaining the trapped array requires a lot of energy. When the energy is exhausted, the trapped array will dissipate naturally.


    "Finally back!"


    Xu Ming''s first thing is to contact Gu Hanmo.


    "Han Mo, have you passed the pass?"


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo''s surprised voice sounded in the messenger, "where have you been all this time without saying anything?"


    "There''s something urgent. You''re still closed, so I didn''t tell you." Xu Ming thinks it''s better not to let Gu Hanmo know about the existence of fog and rain ship for the time being.


    After all, the secret is too big! And knowing too many secrets is obviously not a good thing.


    "Hum!" Gu Hanmo snorted, "next time you have to tell me something urgent. Otherwise, I don''t even know where you''re going. How worried I am!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied.


    "By the way!" Gu Hanmo said, "have you been bothered by Liang Hui? - why have you disappeared and Liang Hui disappeared during this period of time?"


    Liang Hui


    Xu Ming thought and said, "Liang Hui, he''s dead!"


    "Dead!?" Gu Hanmo was surprised. "Did you kill him?"


    "Yes, he wants to kill me first!" Xu Ming said. "Don''t spread it!"


    "What are you talking about? How could I spread it!" Gu Hanmo shouted angrily.


    After a while, Gu Hanmo had some doubts: "but Liang Hui''s original life jade slips are intact!"


    "He died in a special place, and the news of his death can''t be transmitted. The jade slips of my life can''t feel the news of his death, so they won''t break." Xu Ming said, "I''m really dead, I can''t die again!"


    Gu Hanmo pondered: "dead... Good!"


    For the Gu family, Liang Hui is undoubtedly the enemy of opposites. It''s a good thing that the enemy is dead.


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo suddenly said, "the elder Liang Weihe has been looking for Liang Hui''s whereabouts for a while. Now that you''re back, he''s likely to find you. Don''t show your flaws!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xu Ming first drove his stealth car out of the mine and went down the wild mountain. Then, he lifted his invisibility and swaggered back from the stone ladder.


    After a month or two, Xu Ming''s popularity in the barbarians plummeted.


    Like those female fans with brain disabilities, they used to squat on the stone ladder of Wanjie to guard Xu Ming. However, Xu Ming never appeared. Those brain cripples squatted and naturally didn''t bother to squat.


    Xu Ming was so happy that he swaggered down the whole section of the ten thousand stone stairs, but no one bothered him.


    Then Xu Ming went to the registration office to make a registration and indicated - Hi, I''m Xu Ming back!


    However, Xu Ming had just finished his registration. Before he could leave the registration office, the elder Liang Weihe killed him angrily.


    "Xu Ming!!" the elder Liang Weihe, with a fierce face, "say! Where''s my son Liang Hui!?"

 Chapter 200

    When Liang Wei questioned him, the surging momentum of a master of coagulating pills oppressed Xu Ming.


    Feeling the fierce momentum, Xu Ming was full of disdain.


    Momentum?


    What a joke!


    Xu Ming saw the Yellow haired giant ape on the fog and rain ship. He didn''t know how much stronger he was than liang Weihe. In Xu Ming''s eyes, Liang Wei and he are like a dog just full moon, showing his teeth and barking in front of him.


    "Your son Liang Hui?" said Xu Ming with white eyes. "Your son is not my son. Where is your son Liang Hui? You ask me if I have hair! - by the way, Liang Hui is a master of ningdan. How did he get lost? You can''t even be a father?"


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to be stupid with me!" Liang Wei and Leng said, "you and my son disappeared at about the same time! Now you''re back, but my son Liang Hui didn''t come back; I don''t ask you, who do I ask?"


    "Missing?" Xu Ming sneered. "Who''s missing? I''m just out for training. Now I''ve just come back and I''m registering - the time of going out and returning home are clearly written in black and white. You say I''m missing?"


    "This is just your means to cover up!"


    Liang Wei and became more and more aggressive: "last time you registered out, a large area of Xuanshi mine in the wild mountain vein was inexplicably missing; this time you went out, another large area of Xuanshi mine disappeared - dare you say, it has nothing to do with you?"


    "My son Liang Hui went to the wild mountain vein before he disappeared! I guess there must be a secret channel to the outside world in the vein? Moreover, you don''t know what means you used to avoid the warning array of the vein! - am I right?"


    "My son must have been poisoned by you, and then you took him out through this secret passage! - tell me, where are you holding my son now?"


    Xu Ming is speechless. Why are all the secret passages coming out?


    "Elder, your imagination is so rich!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go!"


    "I want to go! Why, I''m guilty of being a thief?" Liang Wei and sneered. "It''s OK to go. Let me search the ring first! I suspect that my son is being imprisoned by you somewhere now; and his treasure must be in your ring!"


    Liang Weihe spoke in an orderly way, and Xu Ming really can only admire it - this imagination is too unrestrained, and I can''t keep up with the rhythm!


    But... Want to search Xu Ming''s Najie?


    How is that possible?


    Although there are not many things in Xu Ming''s ring, the real dragon gun is right in it! If Liang Weihe sees it, I''m afraid even if there is no problem, it will also be searched for problems!


    Besides... Even if Xu Ming''s Najie is empty, it is impossible for Liang Wei and to search.


    This is a matter of face!


    "Want to search my Najie?" Xu Ming sneered. "Who do you think you are? If you say you want to search, I''ll search for you?"


    "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why don''t you dare let me search?"


    "Hum!" it''s useless to say more. Xu Ming snorted coldly and turned his head and left.


    "Want to go? Stop!"


    Boom!


    Liang Weihe directly attacked Xu Ming with magic.


    "Dishonesty? Hum! Under the illusion, I don''t think you''re honest enough to explain everything!" Liang Wei sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    Layers of illusions crush Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness.


    Liang Weihe''s magic attack doesn''t have many skills. After all, what he is good at is not mental attack. However, Liang Wei and as the great master of ningdan perfection, his spiritual power is extremely majestic - the strength of spiritual power makes up for the roughness of skills in an instant.


    One force reduces ten meetings!


    This principle also applies in the world of mental attack.


    "Magic attack?" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    This liang Weihe is really overbearing! Without saying a few words, he ignored his identity and directly bullied the small with the big!


    Although Liang Hui was killed by Xu Ming, it was Liang Hui who wanted to kill Xu Ming first! Who is to blame for your poor strength and being killed instead of killing?


    Without any evidence, Liang Weihe forced a sneak attack based on his own guess. Xu Ming just wanted to say that, sure enough, his father and son are the same overbearing and unreasonable.


    be unreasonable?


    Will Xu Ming be afraid of him?


    Many magic attacks rolled over, but Xu Ming, who had practiced the heaven level mental defense secret "nine palaces and eight array locks", was fearless.


    "This unskilled magic attack also wants to threaten me?"


    Xu Ming is still carrying the level 10 "three hanging package" opened when he just refined the real dragon gun. Let alone just defend Liang Wei and the rough magic attack. Even if it''s a magic attack with Liang Wei and, who loses and who wins still doesn''t know!


    Therefore, when Liang Weihe''s magic attack rolled over Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "What? No effect?" Liang Wei and shocked.


    Although I''m not good at mental attack, I''m a master of ningdan perfection! Now I bully the small with the big. I didn''t get any effect on Xu Ming who didn''t arrive at the condensed pill realm?


    Just then


    "Liang Weihe!" Gu Kongshan''s angry drink came from a distance.


    The first time Liang Wei and come to trouble Xu Ming, Gu Kongshan gets the news and comes quickly. He also happens to see the scene of his magic attack on Xu Ming.


    "You are the great patriarch of the sect. You have lost your share in sneaking an attack on a sect disciple!"


    "Hum!" Liang Wei snorted angrily, too lazy to argue; Because he himself felt that his behavior was losing his share.


    Even if you lose your share, what makes Liang Wei and his coward more is that he failed the sneak attack!


    Shit!


    This face is really lost!


    "Patriarch." Xu Ming went to Gu Kong Shan and said, "it''s okay. Don''t blame the elder!"


    "Hmm?" Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming in surprise - did I hear you right? Xu Ming is helping Liang Wei talk to him?


    "Hmm?" Liang Weihe was also stunned - did the boy repay good for evil?


    Xu Ming continued: "the elder''s magic attack is not worth mentioning. I don''t pay attention to this degree of threat - so forget it!"


    Gu Kongshan heard that Xu Ming was changing his way to humiliate Liang Weihe!


    The great elder secretly attacked the sect disciples and was humiliated by the disciples?


    "Ha ha..." Gu Kongshan laughed and looked at Liang Weihe. "Weihe, Xu Ming has a great bearing. I don''t care about you in general - apologize, and it''s over!"


    Implication: if you don''t apologize, you elder will have no bearing!


    Gu Kongshan was very happy to see his old rival eat flat.


    "Hum!" Liang Wei and knew they had no face to stay. As soon as they shook their sleeves, they turned and left.


    "Wei He, why did you say you''d better go? Don''t go, talk again!" Gu Kongshan missed the opportunity to make up another knife.


    Xu Ming looks at Liang Weihe''s back, but his eyes are a little cold - unexpectedly sneaking into me regardless of his identity? If my mental defense is weaker, won''t I suffer a great loss?


    Xu Ming wrote down this revenge.


    If Xu Ming''s "three hanging package" plus "the power of fog and rain" breaks out with all his strength, he is not afraid of Liang Weihe! It''s not convenient to start now, but if there is a convenient opportunity


    After Liang Weihe leaves, Gu Kongshan and Xu Ming walk to a quiet corner.


    "Xu Ming, you came back just in time. I have a question to ask you." Gu Kong said, "last time, I asked you to kill Wu Xiong. You killed him in Qiandao, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 201

    Hidden killing Special Envoy Wu Xiong?


    Xu Ming said, "yes, it was killed in the central area of Qiandao country - why do you suddenly ask this, patriarch?"


    "Yinsha sect has gone to investigate the cause of Wu Xiong''s death." Gu Kong mountain road.


    "Then let them investigate!" Xu Ming said casually.


    He did it neatly without leaving a trace; Even if Yin shazong dug three feet, it was impossible to find a hair.


    "But..." Gu Kongshan said in a deep voice, "they are investigating in wushenguo!"


    People die in thousand island country, but go to Wushen country to investigate?


    "Isn''t this the opposite?"


    "It''s not the opposite, but... Make use of the topic!" Gu Kongshan frowned. "Under the banner of investigation, the hidden killing sect, a group of half step ningdan martial artists, searched the kingdom of martial god. Then they found out the mineral veins of our Gu department in the kingdom of martial God!"


    Yin shazong is very clever.


    Investigate the cause of Wu Xiong''s death? This is simply impossible and meaningless.


    However, Wu Xiong can''t die in vain!


    So they took advantage of the topic and went to the territory of the barbarians to do other things under the banner of investigation. For example, now we have found the ore vein of Gu system.


    "But what''s the point when they found our vein?" Xu Ming didn''t understand.


    "I guess the next step for yinshazong is to go to our vein and investigate the cause of Wu Xiong''s death!" Gu Kongshan sneered.


    Why did Wu Xiong die?


    Xu Ming immediately understood: "they want to..."


    "That''s right! They want to take the opportunity to dig out our veins in the kingdom of God!" Gu Kong said. "Look, next, the people of yinshazong will certainly clear away our people stationed in the veins; then, they will investigate until the veins are hollowed out!"


    "A Wuxiong, change a vein? This appetite is too big!" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    Xu Ming thought that he had been shameless to steal the veins of Liang system.


    But I didn''t think that one mountain is higher than another; Yin shazong''s gang are even more shameless than him. They rob them directly¡ª¡ª Under the banner of investigating the cause of Wu Xiong''s death, he left after digging the vein.


    Even, if yinshazong is more shameless... After "investigating" this vein, they can "investigate" the next one!


    "I didn''t expect that yinshazong would play such a good chess. It was unexpected!" Gu Kongshan sighed.


    In fact, Gu Kongshan is not lamenting his miscalculation, but that his power is inferior to others.


    If the power of the barbarians is stronger than that of the yinshazong, does the yinshazong dare to rob the ore vein under the banner of investigation¡ª¡ª Obviously impossible!


    The reason why Yinsha sect dares to play like this now is to bully you, the wild sect is weak.


    Who makes you weak?


    You deserve to be bullied if you are weak!


    Of course, Xu Ming was also aware of this. He was also very unhappy: "Lord, just tell me what you want me to do!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t think Gu Kongshan is just chatting with himself.


    "I hope you can go to the kingdom of Wushen and guard the ore veins!"


    "Guard the vein?"


    "Yes, guard the ore vein!" Gu Kong said, "this time, the hidden killing sect dispatched dozens of half step ningdan warriors; without you, our Gu Department couldn''t send a half step ningdan team to compete with it. If they seize the ore vein, we can only let them seize it."


    "Then why don''t you send out the ningdan master directly?"


    Gu Kongshan shook his head: "there are established rules among the Yellow level forces around. Those who use Ning Dan martial arts can''t do it casually. If one party takes the lead in sending out Ning Dan martial arts, it means declaring war on the other party!"


    Every ningdan master is the foundation of Huang level power.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s congenial or banbu ningdan; But once the ningdan master is dispatched, it will be done with real swords and guns!


    "I see!" said Xu Ming. "Guard the ore vein, right? No problem!"


    Isn''t it just a group of half step condensing pills?


    Brother Ming, we don''t need to think about being able to fight, but we just need to think about whether to "kill" with a slap or "kill" with a look in the eyes?


    "How many people are you going to take?" Gu Kongshan asked.


    "Just a few of them!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to dozens of half step ningdan enemies at all.


    "Then take 20 half step condensing pills and 50 congenital consummation!" Gu Kong mountain road.


    so many?


    But Xu Ming didn''t refuse either - it''s better to have more, at least it''s good-looking! Otherwise, the other party will stand up for dozens of people, but Xu Ming is a lonely bare pole commander. Isn''t that very shameful?


    "Be careful," Gu Kongshan reminded.


    look out?


    Isn''t it just a bunch of half step ningdan warriors? Brother Ming should be careful when he comes out in person?


    Gu Kongshan said again, "I''m not asking you to be careful, but to be careful when you start. Try not to kill your opponent! - of course, if someone wants to die, then kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Xu Ming is going to guard the mineral vein in the kingdom of Wushen spread like wildfire.


    As soon as Gu Hanmo got the news, he immediately sent a message to Xu Ming, saying, "take me to play!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing. "Sister, I''m going to guard the frontier, not to play!"


    Gu Hanmo returned four words: "take me to play!"


    "Don''t you practice in isolation?"


    Or four words: "take me to play!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then came the message from No. 2: "brother Ming, I heard you''re going to the kingdom of martial arts to beat the faces of those people of yinshazong? I haven''t seen your heroic gesture of slapping for a long time. Take me with you!"


    "You don''t have to slap..."


    "It''s OK to look at the second kill! It''s also very cool!"


    "Come on, stop talking. Get on the bus at the stone ladder tomorrow morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit! Brother Ming, you''re not kind!" Luo Feng directly went to Xu Ming and screamed.


    "Well, why am I unkind?" Xu Ming thought for a long time and didn''t figure out when he was unkind.


    "I said brother Ming, you are going to visit the kingdom of Wushen, but you didn''t tell me that you are the host? - do you think you are very unkind?" Luo Feng, Chen Wansong and song Jiahan were born in the kingdom of Wushen.


    "Sightseeing?" Xu Ming was speechless. "Where did you hear that? I''m going to guard the ore vein, okay..."


    "For you, it''s guarding mineral veins. For us, it''s just sightseeing. Brother Ming, you''re the ''palm God'', but you haven''t slapped for a long time! I want to see, I want to see, I want to see!"


    "Stop, stop! Go back. Get on the bus at the stone ladder tomorrow morning!"


    "OK!" Luo Feng was elated, "three positions!"


    Luo Feng is going. Chen Wansong and song Jiahan must also go.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming was also very drunk: "what''s the situation? It''s so serious to guard the ore vein and fight against the hidden killing sect. How did it become a group outing?"


    Isn''t it just tourism?


    Even the tour group has been organized.

 Chapter 202

    The next morning.


    Seventy or eighty people gathered on the stone ladder.


    Among these people, in addition to Xu Ming and his tour group, there are also 20 banbu ningdan and 50 Tiantian Tianquan sent by Gu Kongshan.


    Although the talent of these 20 half step ningdan warriors is not as talented as Lin Xuan and ye qianliu, they are stronger because they are old enough and have been practicing for a long time.


    "Are you all here?" Xu Mingqing nodded his head. "When you are all here, let''s go!"


    Half an hour after Xu Ming left, he got the news and hurried to the stone ladder.


    "Where''s brother Ming?"


    "Where''s brother Zhang Shenming?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is a ''palm God x observation group'' here? Where is it?"


    "Follow the group at your own expense, just to worship the palm God at a close distance!"


    "Yes, I also want to go with the group to see the palm God costume X! Where are the people?"


    At this time, No. 1 and others who didn''t know Xu Ming were depressed and said, "we all know it''s late! The palm God loaded x observation group has left for half an hour..."


    No. 1, No. 3 to No. 7, they all scolded No. 2 half dead: "I''m going, bitch No. 2, who doesn''t call us for such a funny thing. He went secretly alone! When he comes back, I won''t kill him!"


    "Palm God outfit x group", a vast line of 76 people.


    However, the 70 banbu ningdan and congenital perfection sent by Gu Kongshan deliberately isolated Xu Ming and the six of them.


    "Crazy captain, you''re just the vice captain of this operation?" a middle-aged man with several knife scars on his arm refused.


    Chen Yu, a middle-aged man with scar, is an old half step ningdan expert of Gu department. His martial arts talent is only medium in the barbarians; However, decades of life and death experience has created his powerful strength, which is not weak compared with Wu Xiong, the special envoy of the hidden killing sect.


    The young man with disorderly hair, whom he called the "madman captain", has even more terrible strength.


    "Who knows what the patriarch thinks? He made me the vice captain instead of a suckling boy as the captain!" the madman glanced at Xu Ming''s direction with an unhappy face. "Hum! It''s ridiculous that the boy didn''t realize the danger of this action at all. He also brought several vegetable chickens with him - like those in the middle of the congenital period, what are you taking and sending them to death?"


    "Yes! The patriarch didn''t care. He let the hairy boy fool around and brought Miss Gu out!"


    Although the reputation of Xu Ming, the master God, has been widely spread in the barbarians, it is limited to the younger generation!


    The "older generation" like madman and Chen Yu actually despise Xu Ming''s strength - don''t they understand the five perfect fields? Didn''t you beat Lin Xuan? What''s the use? When you really fight for life and death, you''re just a hairy boy with no actual combat experience!


    For example, Chen Yu thought, "it''s hard to say whether this boy can survive ten rounds in my hand! Maybe a madman can defeat him every second... This boy can be a captain. Why?"


    Not satisfied!


    Chen Yu was not satisfied.


    Madmen are more dissatisfied.


    However, it''s useless to refuse. That''s what Lord Gu arranged.


    However, the old generation such as madman and Chen Yu didn''t know that even Liang Hui in the early days of Ning Dan died in Xu Ming''s hands without resistance. Even the elder Liang Weihe''s magic sneak attack can''t help Xu Ming.


    If they knew this, they might not have such an attitude towards Xu Ming.


    "Crazy captain, I''m old Chen. I''m really unconvinced!" Chen Yu thought more and more angrily.


    "I don''t agree with Lao Zhang!"


    "And my old Wang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old guys who have lived and died with the madman for many years have preached one after another.


    The madman''s face was uncertain: "but the Lord has arranged it like this..."


    Chen Yu said, "madman, we don''t have to listen to the patriarch when we go out to perform tasks! Like this hairy boy, let him lead the team. He farts. Don''t we all die!"


    "What Lao Chen said is reasonable! This time he went to the kingdom of God Wu, it was definitely a fierce battle. It is said that Yinsha sect probably sent thirty or forty banbu ningdan... In such a dangerous action, he even brought Miss Gu and the waste No. 2 - isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Captain madman, we can''t let him continue fooling around! He''ll ruin the lives of our old friends!"


    The captain is the supreme commander of an action team.


    As the saying goes, a soldier will bear a nest. If the captain has enough holes, he can kill the whole team!


    The madman frowned and thought deeply: "I really can''t let him go on like this! This action may be a battle of life and death, but it''s not a child''s play! - my old guys can''t be fooled by him!"


    Chen Yu even said, "madman, fight for the position of Captain!"


    For the team operating outside, if any member refuses to obey the captain, he can compete for a place! Everything... Speak with your fist!


    The madman clenched his teeth: "OK!"


    Thinking, the madman walked over to Xu Ming: "Xu Ming!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at a crazy man with messy hair and asked, "what''s the matter, crazy captain, what''s up?"


    Xu Ming still admires people like crazy people.


    Why does a madman look sloppy and crazy¡ª¡ª Not crazy for love, but crazy for martial arts!


    The genius of a madman is actually very general; But because of his obsession with martial arts, the madman is only about 30 years old. He is already the first expert in the wild sect ningdan realm - except Xu Ming, of course.


    "I want to challenge your position as captain. Do you dare to fight?" every time I say "war", a strong sense of war will burst out in the madman''s eyes.


    Challenge my captain?


    Xu Ming glanced at the madman and the older generation of martial artists such as Chen Yu behind him. It seems that these old guys don''t agree with me!


    But it''s none of my business if you don''t obey me?


    Don''t you see I''m busy flirting with my sister!


    Xu Ming disdains the first World War, but No. 2 and Luo Feng are excited:


    "Brother Ming, smoke him!"


    "Brother Ming, Liwei''s chance is here! Don''t hesitate and slap!"


    "Shut up!" Xu mingbai glanced, "so excited, why don''t you go up and smoke yourself?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t we have this ability, brother Ming..."


    Xu Ming looked at the madman again: "are you going to challenge my captain?"


    "Yes!" the madman looked provocative.


    "According to the rules, if I lose, will I be the captain?" Xu Ming asked.


    "That''s right!" said the madman, "but don''t worry, I won''t make you lose face; at that time, the vice captain will let you do it. Then, don''t worry about anything. I''ll arrange everything in the team!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Ming slightly moved his palm.


    Gather together a face, this slap, is it smoking or not?

 Chapter 203

    Xu Ming pondered: "I lost and want to give you the position of captain... What if I win?"


    "If you win, you will continue to be the captain!" said the madman.


    "It doesn''t seem right - I''m the captain originally. If I don''t fight with you, I''ll still be the captain; if I win you, I''ll still be the captain; but if I lose, I''ll be demoted to vice captain?" Xu Ming thought, "doesn''t it mean that this war is only bad and not good for me? If so, why should I accept your challenge!"


    "Er..." the madman didn''t expect Xu Ming to say such a thing.


    Generally speaking, as a captain, but challenged by his subordinates, shouldn''t he feel very shameless, get very angry, and then fight in anger?


    Why doesn''t Xu Ming cherish his face at all?


    "You... You dare not fight me?" the madman had to provoke again.


    "Pay attention to the words! It''s not that I dare not, but that it''s not good to fight you... So I''m not interested." unknowingly, Xu Ming''s Fox Tail came out involuntarily.


    Others didn''t feel it yet, but Gu Hanmo was speechless: "rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is hard to change, and Xu Ming wants to cheat people to gamble again..."


    Xu Ming''s usual routine is to show the enemy weakness, cheat people, gamble and fly with one palm?


    "Xu Ming." Gu Hanmo said, "crazy people have always been loyal to our Gu department; moreover, it''s not easy for them to save a few Xuanshi... You have a lot of Xuanshi, so don''t black their little money!"


    Xu Ming Han Yan: "what is'' Black ''? Besides, who says I have a lot of basalt?"


    "You don''t have many Xuanshi?" Gu Hanmo whispered, "don''t think I don''t know anything. Nearly 30% of the Xuanshi ore in the Liang vein disappeared at once - don''t say it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Hey, hey! Han Mo is still smart!" Xu Ming doesn''t have to hide it from Gu Han mo.


    "You already have so many black stones. Why do you still think about the little money on the madman?" Gu Hanmo said with white eyes.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "it''s not a matter of more money, it''s a kind of fun!"


    "You''re not allowed to cheat them this time!" Gu Hanmo said involuntarily. "They are all capable generals of our Gu department. It''s really not easy for them to save a few basalt stones!"


    "OK, ok..." Xu Ming said helplessly.


    At this time, the madman just picked up Xu Ming''s last sentence: "what do you want to do before you are interested in fighting with me?"


    As usual, Xu Ming should set some bets next.


    But this time, because of Gu Hanmo''s warning, Xu Ming had to say, "anyway, I won''t be interested in fighting with you!"


    The madman was stunned: "not interested? I don''t think you dare!"


    "Then you think I dare not!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Xu Ming''s words immediately aroused the extreme dissatisfaction of Chen Yu and other older generation martial artists.


    "Captain dare not accept the challenge? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing in Chen Yu''s wandering the Jianghu for decades!"


    "I feel ashamed to have such a timid captain!"


    "This kind of team leader leads the team. How should this operation go on?"


    ¡­¡­


    No. 2, Luo Feng and others were filled with indignation. Although they didn''t know how strong Xu Ming was, it didn''t affect their blind worship of Xu Ming.


    In their eyes, Xu Ming is invincible!


    In their eyes, as long as Xu Ming hits others in the face, no one ever hits Xu Ming in the face.


    In their eyes, Xu Ming is a God - a palm God who specializes in beating faces!


    "Brother Ming, I can''t bear it!" No. 2 couldn''t look down and even preached.


    "Yes, brother Ming, give the madman a slap!" Luo Feng also said.


    "Brother Ming, brother Ming! Smoke him!" song Jiahan almost shouted.


    Although song Jiahan failed to pursue Xu Ming, her fanatical worship of Xu Ming increased instead of decreased.


    Today, song Jiahan also holds a high position in the "palm God alliance", a civil alliance organized by Xu Ming''s brain powder. Together with other brain powder, she will make the palm God alliance prosper.


    Even, it is said that the senior leaders of the palm God alliance are discussing applying to the barbarians for a territory to open up the "palm God country". In the future, the people in charge of the kingdom of God can only have one belief - that is, the belief in "master God" Xu Ming!


    Of course, the matter of opening up the kingdom of God is still in the process of incubation, and it may take a long time to put it into action.


    "Give him a slap? Slap him?" Xu Ming just whispered back, "forget it, my ''palm God'' Xu Ming, never hands for free - this kind of slap without appearance fee, we don''t dump it!"


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    Gu Hanmo, No. 2, Luo Feng and others were speechless.


    Domineering!


    How domineering!


    The reason why Xu Ming doesn''t want to slap the madman is just because there is no appearance fee!


    However, Gu Hanmo and No. 2 all fully believe the reason Xu Ming said.


    Gu Hanmo knows more about Xu Ming''s strength and knows that even Liang Hui died in Xu Ming''s hands. Xu Ming will not pay attention to the lunatic who only takes half a step to condense Dan.


    No. 2, Luofeng, song Jiahan, etc. are completely because of personal blind worship - "palm God" what brother Ming says, that''s what! Even if brother Ming says that shit is fragrant, then shit is fragrant!


    Blind worship, do not need any reason!


    Old martial artists such as madman and Chen Yu don''t think so; In their opinion, there is only one reason why Xu Ming dare not fight - that is, he knows his strength is inferior to others, so he dare not fight!


    "A coward captain who doesn''t even have the courage to fight?"


    Chen Yu and others disdained Leng hum.


    "Such a stupid captain, God knows what stupid instructions he will give! Anyway, I Lao Chen dare not listen to his orders, otherwise I don''t know when he will kill me - Lao Chen, I want to live a few more years and walk on the road of martial arts!"


    "I dare not listen to Lao Zhang!"


    "Lao Zhang, how can you disobey the captain''s instructions!" Lao Wang said, "don''t worry, if something happens to you, I''ll raise your wife and children!"


    Lao Song said silently: "Lao Wang is right. You must listen to the captain''s instructions! - Lao Wang, don''t listen later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Chen, Lao Zhang and a group of veteran martial artists discussed for a long time, and the final result of the discussion was¡ª¡ª


    "Madman, it doesn''t matter if you''re the vice captain. Anyway, the brothers all think you''re the captain! When the war starts, our No. 69 brother only listens to your orders; we ignore the instructions of the coward captain Xu Ming!"


    "OK!" the madman also takes it as his duty. "Fighting for life and death is not a child''s family! I am a madman. I will never let the lives of our old brothers be buried in the hands of a hairy boy who doesn''t understand anything! - since the big guy believes me, he will listen to my instructions at that time!"


    "Of course! We''ve been with crazy people for so many years, how can we not believe it!"


    "Listen! You must listen!"


    Twenty banbu ningdan and fifty congenital consummation talked privately, and directly put the captain Xu Ming on the air.


    "But brothers!" the madman said again, "Lord Gu has treated us well these years. If there is a life and death crisis, we must protect Miss Gu!"


    "That''s nature!"


    "My old Chen risked his life to keep Miss Gu safe!"


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know what madmen and others are talking about in private, but even if he knows, he doesn''t care.


    Xu Ming took the madmen, 20 of them half step ningdan and 50 of them congenitally perfect. They didn''t take them to help fight, but just took them to show their grandeur - their task of No. 70 people was to wave flags and shout cheers when Xu Ming shot!


    To put it bluntly, it''s "cheerleaders"!


    And now, the cheerleaders rebelled?

 Chapter 204

    Xu Ming''s team is not in a hurry.


    A few days later, he finally arrived at Gu''s Secret ore vein in Wushen kingdom.


    Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong, two old timers in charge of guarding the ore vein, were overjoyed when they saw the Madman: "madman, you led the team, then we''ll be much more relieved!"


    "I lead the team?" the madman laughed at himself.


    On one side, Chen Yu had a strange way of yin and Yang: "the leader of the team is not the crazy captain, but this... Young hero!"


    Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong looked a little strange: "Xu Ming?"


    Of course, they have heard of Xu Ming''s name and admit that he is a very talented young man.


    But


    Talent is not equal to strength!


    No matter how talented young people are, they are just young people - no matter their strength or experience, they are certainly not as reliable as their older "old drivers".


    "How could the patriarch let him be the captain?" Sun Bo complained.


    Lu Xiaolong also whispered, "madman, why didn''t you take his position as captain?"


    "The madman challenged, so Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight!" Chen Yu mocked.


    "Dare not fight!?"


    Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong looked at Xu Ming with more contempt and disdain.


    A captain who can''t even take a challenge is not a waste. What is it?


    "Why did the sect leader send such pit cargo captain to support..." Sun Bo couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t worry, old sun!" Chen Yu whispered, "we''ve all discussed on the way here - we don''t care if he''s the captain or not. Anyway, our brothers only listen to the madmen!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong said, "the strength of the madman is obvious to all! With him in the town, we can rest assured!"


    Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo, No. 2 and other six people felt isolated.


    "Brother Ming, this feels so bad!" Luo Feng shouted, "why don''t you show your strength and slap the madman?"


    "Yes, brother Ming, the prestige of God can''t be weak!"


    "Hold back, brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming smiled mysteriously and scolded, "I brought you here to see the play. There''s so much nonsense. Just look at it!"


    In fact, it''s not just No. 2 and Luo Feng who are unhappy. Xu Ming himself is also unhappy - the madman put his face together and begged to smoke. Of course, Xu Ming has itchy hands and wants to smoke.


    But Xu Ming can''t smoke!


    Xu Ming still remembers Gu Zongzhu''s explanation to himself before leaving.


    Gu Kongshan sent a message like this: "Xu Ming, I always feel that the action of Yinsha sect this time is not as simple as it seems. When you go to the kingdom of martial arts, you must hide your strength, pretend to be an ordinary half step ningdan warrior, keep a low profile and have a good look at what Yinsha sect wants to do!"


    At that time, Xu Ming was speechless: "Lord, I''m just a half step ningdan. Don''t worry about giving me such a heavy task?"


    "Don''t pretend!" Gu Kongshan laughed and scolded. "Even Liang Weihe''s sneak attack can''t help you. Is this small task heavy for you? In short, remember to hide your strength and act low-key!"


    In order to hide his strength and keep a low profile, Xu Ming had to endure the provocation of the madman first.


    "Hum, I want to see what Yin shazong wants to do!"


    It''s no fun to fight with madmen, Chen Yu and others. Xu Ming''s real goal in coming to wushenguo this time is to kill the people of Yin sect!


    If yingshazong dares to make something fishy, it''s time for Xu Ming''s long gun to come out of the scabbard¡ª¡ª One, kill one! Two, kill a pair!


    As for whether there will be a master of hidden killing sect who is more powerful than Xu Ming?


    Of course not!


    Xu Ming broke out with all his strength and could almost rival the weak ningdan! If you use the real dragon gun at all costs, it''s hard to say whether you can find an enemy in the condensed pill territory!


    Ning Dan''s perfection is undoubtedly the top combat power among the Yellow level forces - will Yin Sha Zong send the great master of Ning Dan''s perfection to a small place like Wushen kingdom?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    Xu Ming estimates that even if there is any tricky action, the hidden killing sect will at most send martial artists in the early and middle stages of ningdan, which can''t even exist in the later stage of ningdan! Therefore, Xu Ming dared to take Gu Hanmo, No. 2 and others for sightseeing.


    Near the entrance of the secret vein, there are several rows of low-key pavilions.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong introduced the current situation.


    "A few days ago, the people of yinshazong had discovered our secret ore vein, but they didn''t do it." Sun Bo said.


    "Oh?" before Xu Ming could speak, the madman asked first, "did you find some half step ningdan warriors?"


    "Only one."


    "Hmm..." the madman pondered for a moment. "It is said that there are dozens of banbu ningdan sent by the hidden killing sect to the Wushen Kingdom this time. I guess they should be scattered in all parts of the Wushen Kingdom - now that they have found this mineral vein, they are expected to assemble and launch an attack soon."


    "We feel the same way," Lu Xiaolong said.


    "It''s not convenient for the ningdan master in the sect to take action, so we can only rely on us to keep this vein!" the madman said, "Chen Yu, you have some attainments in the array. Take some brothers to set up the array first! When the enemy attacks, we can also take advantage of the home court!"


    "OK!" Chen Yu immediately got up and ordered some brothers; I didn''t look at Xu Ming in the whole process.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care. Let them play over there.


    Anyway, Xu Ming took the madman, No. 70, purely to gather people''s heads; They do whatever they like. Xu Ming doesn''t care.


    However, just as Chen Yu and others had just got up and were ready to arrange the array, there was a wild and domineering laughter outside the pavilion.


    "Hahaha... The efficiency of the barbarians is really low. Until now, the reinforcements have just arrived! Don''t hide in there, come out!"


    It''s the man of Yinsha sect!


    The madman "whooshed" to his feet and glanced at Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong discontentedly: "there are people hiding in the neighborhood. You don''t know at all?"


    "I... we..." Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong also looked shocked at this time. "These days, we patrol nearby every day and found no trace!"


    Xu Ming broke out and said, "don''t blame them! The people of Yinsha sect really want to hide. How can they be easily found?"


    Sun Bo and Lu Xiaolong looked at Xu Ming gratefully. At this time, they found that Xu Ming, the captain, looked very pleasant! But... The captain has been elevated, and no one will listen to him.


    "Go out and have a look!" Xu Ming was the first to walk outside the door.


    The madman and Chen Yu were unwilling to fall behind. They all scrambled to go faster than Xu Ming.


    However, when they came to the door and saw the huge team of yinshazong, their faces changed.


    "This... So much!" the madman was the first to go out of the door and see the situation clearly.


    Outside the pavilion, there are many people who secretly kill Zongwu and directly surround them!


    At a random glance, the madman has seen thirty or fifty familiar faces - all half step ningdan warriors of the hidden killing sect!


    Moreover, there are many banbu ningdan, which he hasn''t seen in time!


    "Yin shazong... What do you want?"


    In such a situation, even a lunatic who has experienced life and death can''t help feeling a burst of scalp numbness.

 Chapter 205

    The madman counted the number of opponents at the first time.


    There are five hundred hidden killers of Zongwu - a hundred of banbu ningdan! Four hundred people!


    "What exactly does Yin shazong want to do..."


    Madman, Chen Yu, Lao Wang and Lao song all felt their scalp numb. The present situation is completely invincible!


    Xu Ming came out and was surprised when he saw the situation: "so many... Faces? When do I have to smoke?"


    Before the fight started, Xu Ming felt his arm was slightly sour: "I''m afraid my UNICORN arm will be sour when I finish smoking so many small faces one by one..."


    However, Xu Ming did not rush forward and watched the change first.


    The madman quickly locked the leader of the other party: "Li mingxie, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Li mingxie smiled. "It''s not interesting. Investigate the cause of Wu Xiong''s death!"


    "Investigate the cause of Wu Xiong''s death?" the madman disdained to sneer. "What do you mean by surrounding our barbarian ore veins?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s not easy?" Li mingxie''s mouth was like a curved moon. "I suspect Wu Xiong that something happened in this vein. We should check it carefully! As for everyone here, there are suspects!"


    "Each of us is suspected?" the madman laughed angrily. "We have just arrived. We haven''t even sat hot. Do you say each of us is suspected?"


    "Ha, what evidence proves that you have just arrived? What do I think you have been here for a long time?" Li mingxie sneered. "Don''t struggle, be honest! If you have anything to say, tell our leader when you come to Yinsha sect!"


    The madman and others looked ugly: "they not only want to seize the ore vein, but also want to swallow so many of us... This appetite is too big!"


    Unexpectedly, Li mingxie was there and mocked coldly: "I thought your barbarian sect would send at least 50 half step ningdan. I didn''t expect that there were only 20 of you. You''re lucky!"


    Li mingxie is too little.


    Suddenly, Li mingxie seemed to have discovered the new world: "Miss Gu? You are there, too!"


    Madman, Chen Yu, Sun Bo and others all changed their faces.


    Xu Ming''s face was also covered with a touch of frost - originally he just wanted to hit his face today. Now it seems that he may have to kill!


    Killing?


    Then kill!


    Gu Hanmo is Xu Ming''s inverse scale. As long as you dare to make Gu Hanmo''s idea, you will die!


    Li mingxie continued without knowing what to do: "Miss Gu, what a coincidence! Since you are here, please come to Yinsha sect with us! - my young patriarch invited you so many times and you didn''t come. It''s a shame!"


    Gu Hanmo is too lazy to pay attention.


    No. 2, Luo Feng and others angrily heard: "brother Ming, this is too bad to smoke, smoke him!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "he''s dead! - keep looking and see what the hidden killing sect wants to do."


    The madman, Chen Yu, Sun Bo and others, seeing that Li mingxie still wanted to catch Gu Hanmo together, couldn''t help Qi to step forward and block Gu Hanmo behind him.


    The madman glared angrily and said, "Li mingxie, what do you want? Are you not afraid of causing a war between the barbarians and the hidden murderers?"


    "War?" Li mingxie snorted coldly, "you barbarians, dare you? Oh, no, you little barbarians deserve to fight with us? - it''s only a small war to destroy you barbarians!"


    Li Yin''s side, a negative knife younger brother, also chuckled, "crazy, you''d better not resist, and honestly return to us to kill the emperor. Maybe there is a way out! If you dare to resist, all of you will die!"


    The madman looked coldly at the negative knife younger brother: "Wang Yisheng, which onion do you think is worthy of talking to me?"


    "Knife maniac" Wang Yisheng and Xu Ming certainly don''t know each other. However, long batian, whom Xu Ming killed before, has a good relationship with Wang Yisheng. He often competes with each other.


    "Hum! Madman, don''t be crazy! Can''t you see the situation today?" Li mingxie sneered. "Take your people and arrest them. It''s good for both you and me! If you don''t realize your mistakes, none of your brothers will survive today!"


    "Do you want us to be arrested?" the madman snorted coldly. "It''s not... It''s not impossible!"


    The answer of the madman was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Xu Ming looked at the madman in disbelief: "didn''t the patriarch say that the madman was extremely brave and loyal to Gu family? Why did he admit counseling before the war and just talk hard? - did the patriarch know someone unknown?"


    "Madman, what are you talking about!" Chen Yu also felt that he didn''t know the madman - he had encountered more dangerous situations with the madman than at present, and had never seen the madman give advice.


    "Madman!" old Wang shouted angrily, "you can die in war! You can''t surrender!"


    Li mingxie didn''t seem to know the madman at once. He was stunned for a while before he said: "good, good, good, madman, he who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    "But I have a request!" said the madman.


    "Say!"


    "Get out of the way and let Miss Gu go back safely!" the madman said. "As long as you promise, I will persuade my brothers to surrender unconditionally!"


    "Ha ha... So you''re playing this abacus!" Li mingxie smiled.


    Xu Ming also looked at him with some surprise: "although this madman is somewhat rebellious, he is really loyal to Gu department! He would rather put down his dignity more important than life and surrender to Yinsha sect, but also protect Gu Hanmo''s safety..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help admiring the madman.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry and continued to watch.


    Although the hidden killing sect is powerful, it is just a mob in Xu Ming''s eyes; The situation on the pitch is under his control. Xu Ming wants to see if there are any other conspiracies of the hidden killing sect.


    The madman stared at Li mingxie: "do you agree or disagree?"


    Li mingxie was silent for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha... Madman, do you think your life is very valuable?"


    The madman and Chen Yu all changed their faces.


    "Tell you, madman!" Li mingxie shouted, "I told you not to struggle and surrender honestly, not for anything else, but to give you madman a face and give you a way to live! -- use your surrender for Miss Gu''s safe departure? It''s beautiful! How valuable do you think your life is!"


    The madman''s face changed greatly.


    Chen Yu and others also changed their faces.


    Suddenly, without warning, the madman''s face became crazy and ferocious.


    "Brothers!" the voice of the madman covered everyone on the wild side; Including Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo, "follow me, let go and kill Miss Gu!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Yu, Lao Wang and others have a tacit understanding with madmen for many years. As soon as the madman pouts his ass, they know what the madman is going to fart!


    "Madman, do it at any time. We''re all ready!"


    "Good brothers, let''s go and do it! We don''t regret our death. We can''t guarantee Miss Gu''s integrity!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!"


    "The war is over! We can die. Miss Gu can''t do anything!"


    Even Xu Ming was excited. The madman and his brothers are really a group of hot-blooded heroes.


    However, while Xu Ming was boiling with blood, he was more speechless: "it''s really hard to say a word of discord! But have you considered my existence? I''m the captain and the commander, okay?... alas, a group of careless children!"

 Chapter 206

    "Brothers!" the madman shouted, "are you ready? Go!"


    "Ready!"


    "All right!"


    "Swear to protect Miss Gu!"


    "Madman! Kill together!"


    Just then


    "Last wool!"


    Xu Ming shouted, "the captain didn''t say ''go up'', you go up! Stay honest!"


    Everyone''s actions can''t stop. It''s as if someone stepped on the brake when he had to sprint with the accelerator.


    "Xu Ming, you......" the madman was very angry.


    He had just raised his morale and was ready to let go; When Xu Ming shouted, his morale suddenly vented.


    Although morale can be boosted again, everyone knows such a truth: one rally, another decline, and three exhaustion!


    Can the renewed morale be the same as the first one?


    "Xu Ming, who told you to command blindly!" Chen Yu scolded directly. "You really make yourself a captain? I ask you, what can you do? Success is not enough and defeat is more than enough!"


    The madman glared at Xu Ming: "young man, don''t take the first place in the sect''s martial arts, and think you''re the best! In terms of actual combat and experience, no one is worse than you! - I don''t ask you to do much, but don''t make trouble!"


    "Brothers, prepare again!" after warning Xu Ming, the madman immediately shouted, "remember this time, all listen to my command, do you understand?"


    "A bunch of fools!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" the madman was so angry that there was such a stupid X in the team, and he was still the captain.


    "You suckling boy, you * * * shut your mouth for me!" as soon as the madman flashed in front of Xu Ming, he raised his hand and slapped Xu Ming. "This slap is what I taught you for director Zong!"


    Chen Yu, Lao Wang and others were very happy to see the madman slap them - they had long wanted to slap Xu Ming.


    No. 2, Luo Feng and song Jiahan were stunned.


    "Is this a madman or a fool? How dare you slap in front of the palm God?"


    "It''s obviously itchy!"


    "Smoke!"


    No. 2 and others could not help but mourn for the madman.


    Gu Hanmo patted her head with her soft boneless hand and said nothing: "the madman is really destined to be smoked... A few days ago, Xu Ming would have smoked him if I hadn''t stopped him. Unexpectedly, he still sent his face up now!"


    Sure enough


    Pop!


    Of course, it can''t be Xu Ming who got slapped.


    In Xu Ming''s world, only he beats others in the face, no one beats him in the face!


    So, who was hit by the crisp sound¡ª¡ª Crazy!


    This series of madmen''s behaviors is a textbook example¡ª¡ª If you dare to slap in front of the palm God, who will be slapped if you don''t get slapped?


    "I... I..." the madman was stunned directly.


    He can''t believe it.


    "I was smoked?"


    "I was smoked by a young boy?"


    "I..." the madman obviously felt that his brain was not enough. "How could I be smoked by him?"


    Chen Yu and others couldn''t react for a moment: "madman, what''s the situation with you?"


    "What just happened, madman, how did you get smoked?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of doubt in the crazy team.


    Even the No. 500 warrior of yinshazong was stunned.


    "What''s the situation with the barbarians? They even started infighting in front of us?" Li Ming was speechless. "It''s really a group of mobs who can''t help the wall. They don''t have a sense of achievement to defeat such opponents! But... Is that Xu Ming? He slapped the madman?"


    After slapping the madman, Xu Ming turned directly and walked in the direction of Li mingxie; At the same time, he coldly dropped an order.


    An order from the captain: "stand where you are and set up a defensive formation! Next, just watch the play and don''t make trouble for me!"


    Xu Ming, barehanded, walked through the crowd in front of him, step by step and calmly walked to Yinsha sect.


    "Well?"


    Before Chen Yu and others could recover from the shock of the madman being slapped, they saw Xu Ming''s bold and heroic move towards the hidden killing sect, and they couldn''t help being more and more ignorant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is he going to die?"


    "If you die, it''s too worthless to die?"


    "Let''s just watch him die? Do you want to kill him together and support him? - anyway, he''s dead today, so kill one enough and kill two to make money!"


    Chen Yu and others looked at the madman and waited for him to make a decision.


    The madman thought a little and said in a deep voice, "he''s the captain. Listen to him!"


    "Listen to him?" Chen Yu and others don''t believe their ears. "Madman, are you still ignorant and forced? Wake up quickly!"


    "I''m very sober!" the madman''s eyes showed, "Xu Ming''s strength... Very strong! Very terrible! Even I have no resistance in front of him!"


    The madman has just been slapped by Xu Ming and his face is still burning, so he has a deep feeling about Xu Ming''s strength.


    "But you can''t watch him die in vain!" Chen Yu and others said.


    "Look!" the madman said only these three words and stopped talking.


    At the same time, the madman also secretly glanced at Gu Hanmo, No. 2 and others.


    Sure enough, as the madman expected, Gu Hanmo, No. 2, Luo Feng and others didn''t look worried about Xu Ming at all. Instead... They looked forward to watching Xu Ming move towards the camp of Yinsha sect.


    This discovery has more and more confirmed the madman''s guess that Xu Ming''s strength is very strong and terrible! Strong enough to crush five hundred experts of Yinsha sect!


    "But... He''s only half a step of Ning Dan''s cultivation. How can he have such terrible strength?" the madman was puzzled.


    In the same realm, it may be difficult to distinguish cultivation accomplishments.


    However, half step condensing pill is a congenital level, and condensing pill level are two great realms. Distinguish cultivation accomplishments at a glance.


    "Look at the situation first!" the madman whispered, "if he doesn''t support, I''ll go up and support!"


    Gu Hanmo, No. 2, Luofeng and other members of the tourist group do not have so many tangled emotions as madmen.


    Instead, they are very excited!


    They followed Xu Ming and trekked all the way from the barbarians to the kingdom of martial god. What''s the purpose¡ª¡ª Isn''t it just to watch the palm God beat his face?


    Now, the palm God is finally going to slap him. Of course, they are excited and looking forward to it!


    "Look, brother Ming didn''t even take out his weapons!" song Jiahan said excitedly.


    "Joke!" No. 2 is undoubtedly Xu Ming''s most loyal and brainless brain powder. "Brother Ming needs to use a long gun to deal with them? Slap enough!"


    Luo Feng couldn''t help taking out his palm and fanning the air in front of him.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you doing?" Chen Wansong didn''t understand.


    "Brother Ming''s slap throwing posture is very handsome. I''ll learn it!" Luo Feng said shyly, "well... If you learn this set of movements well, you will undoubtedly have a unique skill to tease your sister!"


    No. 2''s eyes lit up: "shit, why didn''t you share it with me earlier? Learn together!"


    With that, number two also practiced against the air.


    Song Jiahan laughed: "painting a tiger is not a dog!"


    Soon, Xu Ming came ten meters in front of Li mingxie.


    "Oh, boy, what are you doing? Why can''t I understand it?" Li mingxie sneered. "Do you want to kowtow to Grandpa and beg for mercy?"


    Xu Ming only said four words: "left or right?"

 Chapter 207

    Left or right?


    Li mingxie was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Xu Ming''s face was expressionless, but he was secretly urging the power of fog and rain: "since you have no choice, let me choose for you - the left face is good, I smoke more smoothly!"


    Xu Ming''s dominant hand is his right hand. He slaps his opponent''s left face. It''s easier.


    Li mingxie responded: "do you want to slap me?"


    He seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and was out of breath: "just you, also want to smoke me? Hahaha... I''m here. You can smoke, hahaha..."


    PA!!


    No one could see how Xu Ming got to Li mingxie.


    The people of Yinsha sect only felt a flower in front of them, and then heard a crisp slap. Then they saw that their captain Li mingxie was directly slapped out for more than ten meters and hit the ground in the distance.


    "What!?"


    The group of Yinsha sect stared round their eyes. For a moment, they looked at Xu Ming and Li mingxie, who was pulled to the ground. Their eyes were incredible.


    "Xu Ming, he......" the savage sect was even more frightened.


    Because all of them, including the most powerful madman, didn''t see Xu Ming''s actions.


    "Wow!!" several people in the sightseeing group shouted in surprise.


    Although with their strength, they can''t see Xu Ming''s actions clearly; But does it matter if you can see clearly or not¡ª¡ª What matters is not the process, but the result! As they expected, Li mingxie was slapped by Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming is fierce!"


    "Brother Ming is so handsome!"


    "Ten more!"


    "Ten is not enough? Look, brother Ming will definitely slap him today!"


    "The palm God comes out of the mountain, so terrible..."


    Xu Ming slapped very hard!


    Just a slap directly made Li mingxie dizzy and his head roared, and he couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    On the one hand, Yin shazong looked at each other and didn''t know what to do next - before the battle began, his captain was slapped to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time; It''s really the first time to see this situation. No wonder they are all confused.


    Fortunately, neither Xu Ming nor the barbarian sect took further action, and the hidden killing sect did not panic and worry. Everyone looked at their captain Li mingxie and waited for him to stand up and preside over the overall situation.


    In this way, Li mingxie struggled for a long time under the gaze of all the people of Yinsha sect and barbarian sect. Then he covered his face and sat down on the ground.


    "Hiss -" seeing that half of Li mingxie''s face was blurred with blood and flesh, it was estimated that even his biological parents could not recognize it. The people of Yinsha sect and barbarian sect all took a breath of cool.


    Too hard!


    It''s terrible. I can''t bear to look straight at it!


    "Is this really our captain?" the ninety-nine banbu ningdan and 400 congenitally perfect of yinshazong felt like "meeting but not knowing" when they looked at the bloody face sitting on the ground.


    What a strange face!


    Of course, their hearts were more palpitations - their captain Li mingxie was the first person to kill Zong ningdan in secret; Your strength can barely match the weak initial stage of Ning Dan! But it was such strength, but Xu Ming slapped it like this without resistance


    How powerful Xu Ming should be!


    The madman couldn''t help touching the face he had just been smoked by Xu Ming.


    At this time, on this face, five blood red fingerprints were clearly still burning; But the madman didn''t seem to feel the pain, but felt a trace of warmth.


    It''s like... The five fingerprints left on his face are from brother Ming''s care.


    "Fortunately, brother Ming showed mercy and just touched my face gently..." the madman thought fearfully, "otherwise, I''m afraid my face won''t look much better than Li mingxie!"


    Li mingxie finally calmed down. When he saw that his younger brothers were staring at him, he couldn''t help being ashamed and angry.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me and kill the boy!!!" Li mingxie shouted with all his strength.


    "Come on!" the boys shouted.


    "Yes, go!"


    "Don''t be frightened by him. He just takes half a step to fix the pill! No matter how powerful it is, how powerful can it be? Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Yes, together! One mouthful of saliva can drown him!"


    Xu Ming disdained to glance, just a mob.


    "I''ll smoke whoever dares to come up first!" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    The No. 500 people of yinshazong were really shocked - no wonder they were timid. After all, they had never seen such a fierce slap!


    Fierce?


    If No. 2, Luofeng and other members of the tourist group know the idea of the people of Yinsha sect, they will certainly sneer: "of course, it''s sharp! Palm God''s palm, can you not be sharp?"


    "A waste!" Li mingxie scolded weakly, "I''m afraid of wool! So many of you are pouring up to me!"


    "That makes sense!"


    "Afraid of hair!"


    "Let''s go! He doesn''t have three heads and six arms, but only two hands! Even if he wants to smoke... At most, he will slap two people at the same time! Go! Beat him to death!"


    However, before they could beat Xu Ming, Xu Ming dodged like a ghost and came to Li Ming''s evil body again.


    "You......" Li mingxie was terrified.


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming grinned and gave him a big smile. Then


    PA!!!


    Li mingxie was pulled away again.


    This time, Xu Ming smoked the other side of his face.


    If we say that after Xu Ming''s first slap, the other half of Li mingxie''s face can be barely recognized. Now after the second slap, the palm God Xu Ming really dares to guarantee that no one can recognize him!


    At this time, Li mingxie just wanted to lie on the ground and cry quietly for a while


    The first slap just made him waste a lot of energy before he could sit on the ground. Now this more cruel second slap directly made Li mingxie unable to stand up.


    "Too bullying..." Li mingxie had the impulse to cry.


    But he was so poor that he couldn''t even cry.


    Gradually, Li mingxie''s consciousness fell into a coma and did not move.


    Now, the hidden killing sect is completely ignorant!


    Before the fight started, the team leader was stunned by two slaps from his opponent... Is this the legendary "catch the thief first and catch the king"?


    "What next?"


    One by one, they could only turn their eyes to their vice captain Yang renshuai.


    In fact, Yang renshuai has great command ability, but he has been pressed by Li Ming''s evil, and his talent has never been displayed.


    Now, all people look forward to and trust him. He should have been happy. However, Yang renshuai was not happy, but felt his two legs trembling, because... In front of him, I don''t know when there was a bright smiling face.


    At the same time, a fierce palm wind came to my face.

 Chapter 208

    Pop!


    Without suspense, vice captain Yang renshuai was also slapped.


    "Too cruel..."


    No. 2, Luofeng and other members of the sightseeing tour group were all eyes.


    Is yinshazong strong? Awesome x¡ª¡ª In front of the palm God Xu Ming, isn''t it just a pile of small faces waiting to be smoked?


    "Smoke! Smoke! Smoke! Smoke them!"


    The members of the sightseeing group enjoyed it very much. They all felt that this sightseeing trip was really worth it.


    The warriors of the hidden killing sect were stunned again: "the vice captain was also pulled over?"


    But this time, they are more ashamed and angry than being forced!


    "Too rampant! Too arrogant!"


    "How dare the barbarians beat us in the face!"


    "What a reversal!"


    All the soldiers of Yinsha sect were so ashamed and angry that their cheeks were hot, just like Xu Ming''s slap was thrown on all their faces.


    They had set up a trap to kill the barbarians unilaterally; But now, before the massacre began, the captain and vice captain were beaten in the face one after another - can you bear this kind of thing?


    I can''t bear it!


    "Brothers, come on! * * * *!"


    "Let''s go together and take down the madman first!"


    "Don''t be frightened by him! So many of us, one mouthful of saliva, can drown him alive!"


    More than half of the fighters from the side of yinshazong came back to kill Xu Ming. There are less than half of the about 200 fighters. First, they have to stand firm and confront the barbarians; Second, even if they want to surround, they can''t squeeze in.


    About 300 half step ningdan and congenitally perfect martial artists surrounded and killed Xu Ming. They had already surrounded Xu Ming three layers inside and three layers outside. There was no way!


    "No! Brother Ming is in danger!" the madman, Chen Yu and others involuntarily changed the title of Xu Ming to "brother Ming". This is not flattery or flattery, but the admiration and worship of Xu Ming from the bottom of my heart.


    Xu Minggang has just slapped a few natural and unrestrained people and won a group of fans again.


    "Brothers, let''s go up and help brother Ming!" shouted the madman.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Brother Ming can''t be beaten up!"


    Although the power is far inferior to that of people, the hot-blooded heroes on the side of the barbarians all shouted angrily. Xu Ming''s slaps have drawn out their fierce war intention.


    However, before the madman and his gang of brothers had time to rush up, they received Xu Ming''s order: "let''s all watch the play for the old honest man. Don''t come up and make trouble!"


    Today''s Xu Ming has undoubtedly established a high prestige in the hearts of lunatics, Chen Yu and other brothers. At Xu Ming''s command, the madman, Chen Yu and others immediately stopped.


    The next second, the madman and others understood why Xu Ming didn''t want them to go up for support - because he didn''t need it at all!


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pa


    A series of crisp slaps sounded.


    Xu Ming''s raising his hand is a "360 degree rotation".


    The ten men of yinshazong who rushed to the front half step ningdan martial arts, just rushed to Xu Ming angrily and felt a flower in front of him; Then they saw themselves flying in the air - they were pulled away!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang


    Then came a series of sounds of bodies falling on the ground.


    The sound of steady body falling to the ground is intertwined with the crisp slap sound, forming a beautiful symphony.


    However, this is clearly only the beginning of the symphony.


    After Xu Ming performed the "360 degree rotation and whirl" of the starting gesture, he ignored the ignorant force of the hidden murderers and directly took the initiative to kill the past.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Like a wolf entering a sheep or a tiger descending a mountain, Xu Ming''s palms are everywhere, with a crisp slap sound.


    The elite warriors of the hidden killing sect suddenly became little lambs without resistance; Everywhere Xu Ming walked, all those who killed Zongwu were evacuated, and none of them fell!


    "What a pleasure..."


    No. 2, Luofeng and other members of the tourist group are intoxicated with this "flying man in the air".


    The madman and Chen Yu were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time: "brother Ming, he''s going to... Take all the people who killed the sect!"


    How cruel!


    Too arrogant!


    How overbearing!


    Please note that you don''t use weapons to kill the other party, nor do you use iron fists to blow the other party into rout - you just slap the other party in the face!


    What is a slap in the face?


    This is the textbook correct face posture!


    "Palm God..." the madman finally understood why Xu Ming was respected as "palm God".


    On the skill of hitting the face, Xu Ming is really unmatched!


    The madman and Chen Yu even wondered whether the "palm God alliance" would still accept people, and they would also join in.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming hit his face very soundly.


    No matter how they struggle and resist, no matter how they hide their faces, or even cover their little faces with their hands - they can''t escape the fate of being slapped in the face!


    Because it was a hostile force, Xu Ming was particularly cruel. Slap transit, light eyes dizzy, heavy direct coma, but no one can stand firm.


    No. 2, Luo Feng, madman and others were shocked to see that every small face smoked by Xu Ming was swollen like a pig''s head. I''m afraid they couldn''t bear it even when their parents came.


    People like number two who have been slapped by the "palm God" are even more thankful - fortunately, brother Ming didn''t slap me so hard when he slapped me.


    "Brother Ming''s strength..." after being shocked, old masters such as madman and Chen Yu secretly estimated Xu Ming''s strength. "Shuttle through hundreds and a half steps of ningdan and congenital perfection. If you enter an uninhabited place, brother Ming''s strength may be enough to match the middle of ningdan!"


    Half step coagulation pill, comparable to the middle stage of coagulation pill¡ª¡ª The madman and others were secretly shocked. However, they know that cultivation is only one of the criteria to measure strength. It''s not surprising that a talent like brother Ming can fight beyond his level. It''s abnormal not to fight beyond his level!


    However, the lunatics and others don''t know, they still underestimate Xu Ming - now, Xu Ming is just a small test; If he breaks out with all his strength, he will not only rival the middle stage of ningdan?


    That''s the perfection of Ning Dan. What''s Xu Ming afraid of!?


    Xu Ming''s hand was very fast. He slapped all the way across the past, and even appeared the scene of palms all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 small faces were pulled to the ground and completely lost their resistance.


    Those who kill Zongwu secretly are worried. They smoke like brother Ming. They don''t have much Kung Fu in the twinkling of an eye. I''m afraid one of their No. 500 masters will be knocked over without landing!


    What should I do?


    Do you want to escape¡ª¡ª However, we, No. 500, were so drawn and fled; Where will face go when it gets out?


    Just when the hidden killers were in a dilemma, suddenly, a powerful and domineering voice came from nowhere and instantly rang through the whole battlefield: "the hidden killers listen to the order! - everyone give up Xu Ming and kill Gu Hanmo! Be sure to capture Gu Hanmo alive first!"

 Chapter 209

    Hearing this order, the remaining more than 300 Yinsha Zongwu who had not been evacuated gave up Xu Ming without hesitation and killed Gu Hanmo directly.


    "No!"


    Xu Ming''s face changed.


    If only these mobs killed Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming wouldn''t panic at all. Obviously, what Xu Ming needs to deal with now is not the more than 300 mobs, but the master who gives orders!


    Sure enough, a black figure suddenly jumped out of the dark and took Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, your opponent is me!"


    "Ningdan wuzhe!"


    Xu Ming''s pupil shrinks: "and even in the realm of Ning Dan, it is a strong existence!"


    "Hahaha, Xu Ming, take your life!" the black figure laughed ferociously.


    Xu Ming said secretly, "you can''t let these half step ningdan and congenital perfection kill Gu Hanmo; otherwise, if I am entangled by the ningdan master for a moment, Gu Hanmo will be in danger!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming suddenly burst up. As soon as he dodged, he came to the most dense area of yinshazong banbu ningdan.


    "What does he want?" the master in black was surprised.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s mental strength burst out suddenly.


    "Get out!!! Get back to me!!!"


    Spiritual attack secret skill - "storm"!


    Xu Ming''s roar broke out together with mental attack.


    Suddenly, an extremely violent spirit storm swept the ten feet around him.


    Within the scope, hundreds of Baibu ningdan and congenitally perfect martial artists directly fell to the ground without resistance!


    "Hiss -"


    The savage sect and the hidden killing sect all took a breath together.


    Mental attack is invisible. It is difficult for ordinary people with half step coagulating pill and congenital perfect martial arts to capture the track of mental attack.


    Therefore, in the eyes of most martial artists, Xu Ming just roared and stunned hundreds of experts.


    A voice roars dizzy hundreds of experts?


    What a good voice it is!


    "Stop it all!!!" Xu Ming shouted angrily again.


    Even the suddenly killed black clothes ningdan expert couldn''t help stopping: "what a fierce spiritual attack..."


    Fierce?


    "Storm", in fact, is just a mysterious spiritual attack skill; The reason why Xu Ming is fierce is entirely because Xu Ming''s spiritual strength is too strong!


    You know, under the outbreak of Xu Ming, he directly opened nine drops of "power of fog and rain", his strength rose nine times, and his spiritual power was almost close to the perfection of Ning Dan!


    Such a powerful mental power, even if it is to display the spiritual attack secret skills of group attack, is enough to defeat a martial artist with half a step of Ning Dan and congenital perfection in a second¡ª¡ª This is the rolling of the spiritual level.


    Because Xu Ming suddenly broke out a strong spiritual attack, the two sides suddenly fell into a stalemate.


    The remaining half of the martial artists of Yinsha sect who haven''t fainted have gathered around the master of black Ning pill. Xu Ming, on the other hand, stood in front of the barbarians and looked coldly at each other.


    At this time, the madman, Chen Yu and others saw the face of the master of black Ning Dan: "zhujue!"


    Zhujue, kill the later martial artists of Zong ningdan!


    "Zhujue?" although Xu Ming doesn''t know each other, he has also heard the name.


    It''s just the late stage of Ning Dan. Fortunately, there''s no pressure!


    If there is a perfect condensation pill, Xu Ming should really be right. Only in the later stage of Dan Ning, Xu Ming rolled it easily.


    "Zhujue!" the madman went to Xu Ming and shouted angrily, "you are a master of Ning Dan. What do you mean by Yinsha sect?"


    The savage sect and the hidden killing sect are under the jurisdiction of the Xuanji force "Lanting villa".


    There is a common rule among the Yellow forces under the jurisdiction of Lanting mountain villa - those who condense Dan martial arts can''t do it casually. If one party takes the lead in sending out ningdan martial arts, it means declaring war on the other party!


    Now, in the territory of the barbarian sect, when the barbarian sect and the hidden killing sect are fighting, the hidden killing sect has come up with an expert in the later stage of ningdan!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Is Yinsha sect going to fight against the barbarians?


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Jue smiled contemptuously, "it''s meaningless..."


    "Since it''s not interesting, please step aside!" the madman was naturally afraid of zhujue, the late master of Ning Dan.


    Even if crazy people and Chen Yu think Xu Ming is very strong, they don''t think Xu Ming will be Zhu Jue''s opponent.


    "Step aside?" Zhu Jue smiled, "what if I don''t step back? What are you going to do with me? Hit me?"


    Shit!


    Crazy people are in a hurry - it seems that Zhu Jue wants to play hooligans!


    It''s shameless to say that the people of Yinsha sect!


    First, an ambush was set up, with a hundred and a half steps of ningdan and four hundred congenital consummation, which surrounded the ranks of the barbarians with an overwhelming advantage. As a result, because of the birth of the master Xu Ming, the overwhelming advantage was reversed in an instant - becoming the barbarian sect over the hidden killing sect.


    At this time, Zhu Jue of banbu ningdan, the master of the hidden killing sect hidden in the dark, couldn''t see it anymore. Regardless of the rules, he had no face and skin to fight Xu Ming.


    Now, the madman wants Zhu Jue to step aside, but Zhu Jue is still playing tricks.


    However, the madman knew that he was inferior to others and did not dare to attack: "since the elders of Jue do not want to step aside, please leave with the team of yinshazong! We both stop the war!"


    Xu Ming looked at it calmly and didn''t speak in a hurry.


    Now that he already knows that zhujue is only a late stage of Ning Dan, rather than a threat to himself, Xu Ming is not worried at all - he wants to see what shameless means zhujue is going to use next.


    No matter how shameless it is, it is a floating cloud in front of Xu Ming''s "rolling class" strength!


    "Of course it''s OK to stop fighting!" Zhu Jue laughed, but laughed mockingly. "As long as all of you raise your hands and surrender, come back to yinshazong with me - we''ll stop fighting naturally!"


    The barbarians were furious.


    "This is called a strike?"


    "Zhujue is so shameless! Yinshazong is so shameless! He even sent out ningdan master regardless of the rules!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhujue elders!" the madman shouted coldly, "it seems that this time, you''re going to use the death of Wu Xiong to launch a war with us barbarians?"


    "Hahaha, make use of the topic? We Yinsha sect want to bully you barbarians. Do we need to make use of the topic? - we want to bully you. What''s the matter? Disagree!?" Zhu Jue laughed wildly.


    It turns out that people can be so shameless!


    "Besides..." Zhu Jue smiled strangely. "Even if I did it against you, what evidence can you prove that I did it? Ha ha..."


    Zhujue is a hidden elder, but he has a rogue face that wants to carry out shamelessness to the end.


    "You..." the madman was very subdued, but he had nothing to say - his strength was not as good as others. No matter how reasonable he said, it was nonsense!


    "It seems that this face is hard to beat..." the tour group also has some confidence in Xu Ming - the palm God is strong, but the other party shamelessly sent out experts in the later stage of ningdan!


    Can Xu Ming beat the later stage of ningdan¡ª¡ª No. 2, Luofeng, etc. don''t think so.


    Gu Hanmo is also worried, but she has a little more confidence in Xu Ming.


    "How''s it going? Can you fight?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Ming looked back at Gu Hanmo, grinned, and whispered back, "it''s just a tujiwa dog!"

 Chapter 210

    It''s just a tujiwa dog!


    How confident and domineering¡ª¡ª However, Gu Hanmo was relieved after listening.


    Because in her impression, Xu Ming never said anything uncertain. Since Xu Ming said that zhujue is a local chicken and tile dog; Then, zhujue is a local chicken and tile dog!


    Then Gu Hanmo could go to the theatre with peace of mind.


    "Brother Ming!" then the madman whispered.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at the madman beside him.


    "Brother Ming! Wait a minute, we''ll try our best to delay for a moment; at that time, please take Miss Gu out of the way and escape!" the madman said solemnly.


    Xu Ming took a deep look at the madman.


    "This madman... No matter how he is, and no matter what his previous attitude towards me. However, his loyalty to Gu Hanmo and Gu department is really impeccable!" Xu Ming also spontaneously admires him.


    "Don''t worry, madman." Xu Ming said, "it''s just a Jue. I don''t pay attention to it!"


    The madman looked at Xu Ming unbelievably, as if he were looking at a Madman: "brother Ming, zhujue is an expert in the later stage of ningdan!"


    "I know." Xu Ming said calmly.


    "Brother Ming, can you..." the madman couldn''t believe it. "Can you match the later stage of Ning Dan?"


    Xu Ming did not answer this question, but said, "when I fight zhujue later, in case other people of Yinsha sect attack you..."


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry!" the madman looked cold and serious. "My brothers and I will not let Miss Gu hurt a hair as long as we don''t die!"


    Xu Ming once again took a deep look at the Madman: "madman, you are a friend. I will make it! This time, I will have a good drink with you."


    "Ha ha, OK! - if I can survive!"


    "Don''t worry, they will hardly have the chance to attack! Even if they do, it will happen every minute!"


    What do you mean¡ª¡ª The madman couldn''t understand Xu Ming for a moment.


    "Ha ha!" Zhu Jue''s shameless and disgusting laughter sounded again, "madman, and Xu Ming, right? What are you talking about? Is it difficult? In this situation, you are still trying to resist and struggle? Ha ha..."


    Zhu Jue sees the strength comparison between the two sides as this - Zhu Jue himself can easily defeat Xu Ming; My little brothers, you can easily defeat madmen and others!


    Therefore, in zhujue''s view, their advantages are completely one-sided!


    "I advise you to die of resistance, so that you can have a way to live! If you resist to the end, I promise to kill none of you and catch Gu Hanmo alive!" Zhu Jue threatened.


    Kill none of us?


    Capture Gu Hanmo alive?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with murders.


    The killing machine was just caught by zhujue.


    "Xu Ming, your eyes make me very unhappy!" Zhu Jue Leng said, "I''ve decided. Later, everyone else can surrender, but I don''t accept your surrender! Hey hey, everyone else has a way to live, but you must die!"


    "Jie......" Zhu Jue laughed a little abnormal. "Are you afraid? Don''t blame the elder for not giving you a way to live. Now, I''ll give you a way to live - you come to me right away and lick my shoes. Maybe I''ll spare your life as soon as I''m in a good mood!"


    "Lick your shoes?" Xu Ming''s eyes grew colder.


    Zhu Jue directly ignores the murderous spirit in Xu Ming''s eyes - murderous spirit? Hum, without strength, even if the murderous spirit is strong, is it useful?


    "Yes!" Zhu Jue sneered, "you can also choose to die! But if you want to lick, come quickly; my shoes will be unhappy over time!"


    "Eh?" as soon as Zhu Jue''s voice fell, he was shocked to see that Xu Ming really came towards him.


    "Is Xu Ming a tough man? He looks tough on the surface, but he is actually a bully?" Zhu Jue couldn''t help thinking, "it must be! -- now he immediately counsels when he finds that his life is in danger. No matter what his dignity, he will run up and lick my shoes!"


    "Brother Ming, are you going to...?" of course, the madman doesn''t think Xu Ming is going to lick his shoes.


    "Isn''t it?" the madman suddenly thought, "does Xu Ming want to take the opportunity to launch a surprise attack? -- brother Ming, be careful, zhujue is crafty and will be wary of your sneak attack!"


    On the 2nd, several members of the tourist group in Luofeng were watching nervously at this time.


    "Brother Ming must be unwilling to be humiliated. He''s going to go up and work hard!" said the second.


    "You say, will brother Ming be the opponent of zhujue?"


    "Yes, brother Ming can definitely beat him!" song Jiahan said so, but she was more nervous than anyone.


    "Brother Ming, you must be all right!" song Jiahan prayed silently - she didn''t pray that Xu Ming would defeat zhujue, but that Xu Ming would be safe.


    Defeat the Jue?


    Song Jiahan was afraid to think about it.


    After all, zhujue is an expert in the later stage of ningdan. Xu Ming broke through the Mountain Gate of the barbarian sect with her a while ago!


    Only Gu Hanmo is calm.


    She believes what Xu Ming said, zhujue, is just a local chicken and tile dog. Since it''s a tujiwa dog, what''s to worry about?


    But Gu Hanmo also had some doubts: "I don''t know how Xu Ming will... Draw Zhu Jue''s face..."


    On the side of the barbarians, except Gu Hanmo, everyone else was very nervous and watched Xu Ming slowly move towards zhujue.


    The hidden killing sect is very proud.


    "The deterrence of elders Jue is really unmatched. In a few words, Xu Ming licked his shoes!"


    "Hehe, Xu Ming is arrogant in front of us. When he meets a real expert like elder zhujue, he counsels to pack one!"


    "Ha ha, let''s have a good look at how this counsellor will lick elder zhujue''s shoes!"


    There are also cautious people, who can''t help but remind them carefully; "Elders of Jue, you have to beware of this boy''s sneak attack!"


    "I have my own number!" Zhu Jue said.


    But Zhu Jue disdains it in his heart - sneak attack? Then you have to have no great difference in strength in order to sneak attack!


    "In the later stage of my Jue Tang Ning Dan, this Xu Ming boy, no matter how strong he is at fighting beyond his level, he will be in the middle stage of the Ning Dan at most! Want to sneak attack me? I will give him a chance?"


    Zhu Jue just looked at Xu Ming and wanted to see whether he really counselled or pretended to attack.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to zhujue.


    "Oh!" Zhu Jue hissed, but the skin laughed and the meat didn''t laugh. "You want to lick my shoes? Kneel down!"


    The barbarians are filled with righteous indignation:


    "Lick your shoes? Lick your sister!"


    "The palm God Xu Ming, how can you be so provocative? Prepare your face and get smoked!"


    "Brother Ming, kill zhujue this bitch!!"


    ¡­¡­


    But then, an unexpected scene happened - Xu Ming really bent down and squatted down slowly!


    "What!?"


    "Brother Ming, what are you doing?"


    Everyone in the barbarian sect was silly - Xu Ming, the palm God, really wanted to kneel down and lick his shoes and beg for mercy?


    Even Gu Hanmo was confused: "Xu Ming, what do you want?"

 Chapter 211

    Under everyone''s surprised gaze, Xu Ming squatted down slowly and put his hand on his shoes - his own shoes.


    Then Xu Ming began to take off his shoes.


    Yes, yes, take off your shoes!


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was confused and inexplicable.


    "Take off your shoes? What are you doing?"


    Zhu Jue also stared at Xu Ming and said after a while, "I want you to lick my shoes, not your own shoes! - don''t take off your shoes. My shoes are here. You can lick them directly!"


    With that, Zhu Jue also gently lifted his feet and motioned Xu Ming to lick them.


    Xu Ming did not respond, but took off his shoes.


    "Hmm? What does he want?" Zhu Jue and his younger brothers looked at each other, but they couldn''t guess a clue.


    The scene is a little strange.


    The two sides are at war and are at war. As the leader of the barbarian sect, Xu Ming took off his shoes alone in front of the enemy.


    Everyone can''t keep up with Xu Ming''s rhythm.


    However, taking off his shoes is not a dangerous move. In addition, Yinsha Zong is really curious about what Xu Ming wants to take off his shoes. So for a moment, the whole audience watched Xu Ming take off his shoes quietly, and no one bothered him.


    Soon, Xu Ming took off his shoes on his right foot.


    Then he stood up with his shoes in one hand.


    "Finally, what will he do next?" Zhu Jue, just opposite Xu Ming, looked at it curiously.


    Xu Ming took his shoes and looked straight at zhujue. Zhujue was a little hairy.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming opened his mouth and showed a very strange smile.


    "No!" seeing this strange smile, Zhu Jue subconsciously raised a very dangerous feeling.


    Hum


    A wave of invisible waves quietly intruded into the sea of consciousness of zhujue - Tianji spiritual attack secret skill, "dream loss"!


    In an instant, zhujue fell into a muddle.


    Xu Ming''s mental attack, even those who are not good at mental defense, can easily be caught. What''s more, zhujue is just a late stage of Ning Dan who is not good at mental defense.


    In the face of Xu Ming''s spiritual attack, he didn''t even struggle and resist, so he directly fell into a dreamland.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming picked up the corner of his mouth and sent his shoes to zhujue''s mouth. "Let me lick your shoes? - you, help me lick my shoes first!"


    Xu Ming manipulated his secret skills and kept rolling the dreamland to the Jue.


    Xu Ming sends his shoes to zhujue''s mouth, but in zhujue''s eyes, he seems to see an incomparably enchanting and beautiful woman who sends her slender jade hands to his mouth. Subconsciously, Zhu Jue stretched out his tongue to lick.


    "Si Liu..." Zhu Jue licked it with relish.


    "What!?"


    "Elder zhujue, what are you doing?"


    The side of Yinsha sect was completely shocked - their Jue elders licked Xu Ming''s shoes?


    And lick it with relish?


    What about letting Xu Ming lick his shoes? Why did you help Xu Ming lick his shoes in turn?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Shame!"


    "It''s a disgrace to the whole hermit sect!"


    The barbarians were also completely stunned.


    It took them a long time to recover.


    "Zhujue, this is the magic attack of brother Ming. He has fallen into the dreamland!"


    "Brother Ming''s silent look makes zhujue sink directly?"


    "I found that brother Ming is much more powerful than Zhu Jue!"


    "Did you find out? - I already found out!"


    "When did you find it?"


    "When zhujue began to lick brother Ming''s shoes, I found it!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, both the savage sect and the hidden killing sect realized that after a long time, Niu X was a second goods in front of Xu Ming!


    How dare a second goods become so rampant in front of brother Ming?


    Isn''t this for smoking?


    "Brother Ming is powerful!"


    "The palm God is mighty!!"


    The barbarians couldn''t help cheering.


    No one expected that just now they were desperate to fight to the death. After Mingge took off his shoes, he suddenly turned from a desperate situation into a play.


    Life is full of surprises!


    "Brother Ming is really. He has such strong strength. He doesn''t tell us first, which will make us afraid!"


    "If brother Ming had told us in advance, we wouldn''t have seen the play so wonderful! Besides, even if brother Ming had told us earlier, would we believe it?"


    "Really... It''s hard to believe!"


    A half step condensed pill can easily make a condensed pill sink into a dreamland at the later stage and can''t extricate itself; This kind of thing can''t be believed unless you have seen it with your own eyes.


    "Next, there''s only one question left! - will brother Ming smoke the Jue?"


    "I''m sure I will! What''s the point?"


    "How can the palm God not slap?"


    Suddenly, the barbarians looked forward to it.


    On the other hand, one by one, their faces were as ugly as dead mothers.


    The two sides are at war, and the battle is imminent, while their Jue elders are licking each other''s shoes?


    The hidden killing sect fell into despair in an instant, and its morale was unprecedentedly low. Even when Xu Ming was a wolf, they were not so desperate now!


    "It''s over..."


    "We''re finished..."


    The hidden killing sect didn''t expect that they sent out such a team with rolling advantages to severely attack the wild sect and let the wild sect suffer a great loss. As a result, they were crushed by the barbarians in turn.


    After the war is spread, I''m afraid the whole Yinsha sect will become a laughing stock.


    Xu Ming looked at Zhu Jue without expression, and no longer continued to cast magic attacks.


    In fact, Xu Ming is not afraid of zhujue''s strength - what''s to be afraid of in the late stage of condensation?


    When zhujue first appeared, Xu Ming chose to retreat because he was not afraid of zhujue''s strength; But worried that there would be casualties on the side of the barbarian sect under the rush of the hidden killing sect.


    So Xu Mingcai retreated back and stabilized his position first.


    That''s it.


    Ironically, zhujue regarded Xu Ming''s behavior as a sign of weakness and raved, asking Xu Ming to lick his shoes.


    As a result, Xu Ming first let him taste the taste of shoes.


    Xu Ming no longer continued to perform magic attacks, but zhujue gradually broke away from the layers of fantasy.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    One second ago, Zhu Jue was still licking his shoes intoxicatedly; The next second, he woke up from the illusion.


    "This... This is?"


    Zhu Jue stared at the things in his mouth and suddenly looked silly.


    "Shoes!?"


    Zhu Jue remembered: "it seems that the shoe that Xu Minggang just took off!"


    "Xu Ming!!!" all eyes are about to crack, "you... You deceive people too much!!!"


    "Bullying people too much?" Xu Ming smiled coldly. "Don''t you like licking shoes very much? I kindly asked you to lick it. Why do you still say I''m bullying people too much?"


    "I... i... I killed you!!!" in an instant, zhujue broke out completely without reservation!


    All kinds of secret skills, forbidden arts and killing moves are displayed at all costs.


    "Xu Ming! I want you to die!!!"


    PA!!!


    In response to Zhu Jue, there was a clear and loud slap.


    "The palm God came out again?"


    "Brother Ming hit his face again?"


    But this time, everyone in the barbarians found that brother Ming had developed a new face fighting posture - shoe pumping!


    After the crisp slap, Zhu Jue left not five finger prints on his face, but a shoe print.


    "You......" Zhu Jue was completely stunned.


    He just opened his martial arts, reached the peak of his strength, and his self-confidence soared to the extreme. Then... Before he had a good time, Xu Ming took his shoes.


    "You die for me!!!" Zhu Jue was so angry that his whole face was about to explode.


    "You''ve said it at least three times!" Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense. He took up his shoes and went to zhujue''s face, popping

 Chapter 212

    Pop, pop, pop


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming took his shoes and slapped zhujue on the face.


    "Hiss -"


    Whether it was the barbarian sect or the hidden killing sect, they all looked cool.


    "It''s so cruel! It''s so domineering! If you don''t agree, you''ll smoke wildly!"


    This "shoe pumping and continuous attack" will not only make Zhu Jue''s cheeks hot and painful now, but I''m afraid Zhu Jue will have a shadow when he sees shoes in the next ten years!


    It''s said that hitting people doesn''t hit the face, but Xu Ming, hitting people only hits the face!


    "Er, ah!!" Zhu Jue lost all his reason. He roared and flew back and took out the top-grade treasure level broadsword.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The knife flashed.


    "Die! Die!! die!!! Die!!!"


    The big knife dances and is aggressive.


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to be too big. The ghost cry gun suddenly appeared in his hand and attacked each other without showing weakness - as for the real dragon gun? Just a zhujue in the later stage of Ning Dan is not worthy to let him use the real dragon gun!


    For a time, the knife light flickered and the gun shadow stacked.


    At the beginning, Zhu Jue was murderous and aggressive. But after a few rounds, Xu Ming could not lift his head.


    "Xu Ming, it''s only half a step to condense the pill. Why is it so strong..." Zhu Jue complained endlessly. "The magic attack is so powerful. Now, even the shooting method is so terrible!"


    Fighting, Zhu Jue suddenly felt in a trance.


    "No! It''s a magic attack!"


    The life and death moment of knife and gun attack falls into illusion - this is undoubtedly fatal!


    "Don''t! Don''t sink into illusion!" Zhu Jue shouted wildly in his heart.


    However, his vision quickly blurred.


    In the eyes, the real world becomes more and more virtual, and layers of illusions begin to appear.


    "No -" Zhu Jue tried to break free from the dreamland.


    Aware of the threat of death, Zhu Jue even ignored his face and shouted to Xu Ming for mercy: "stop! Stop! Let me go!"


    "Xu Ming, stop! I admit defeat!"


    "I admit defeat!!"


    "Spare me!"


    "Brother Ming!!!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    Zhujue''s consciousness is becoming more and more chaotic, and he will soon be unable to resist falling into a dreamland.


    When we fight for life and death, we sink into a dreamland. It''s really a man-made knife. I''m a fish. I don''t have the power to resist!


    Xu Ming ignored: "spare you?"


    Xu Ming''s gun power became more and more fierce, and his magic attack also rolled towards zhujue one after another: "if it was me who lost, would you spare me?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Absolutely!" Zhu juelian said.


    "Yes? Oh, I''ll believe you?" Xu Ming sneered. "If I fall into your hands, you can kill me happily instead of torturing me, I''ll be happy too late! I''ll believe you to bypass me? - are you stupid? Or do you think I''m stupid?"


    Zhujue felt guilty when Xu Ming said that he was about to sink into a dreamland. He no longer begged for mercy, but directly changed his mouth and threatened: "Xu Ming, I''m the elder of Yinsha sect! If you dare to kill me, you will be retaliated by the whole Yinsha sect! At that time, even the barbarian sect will suffer because of you! - stop and let me go. I''ll take people away immediately. Nothing has happened!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    As if nothing had happened?


    You all bullied me. Do you still want to think that nothing has happened?


    Moreover, even if I stop now, with your piss, will you think nothing has happened? - when I''m a three-year-old?


    Therefore, Xu Ming ignored Zhu Jue''s threat and continued to attack his own way.


    "Xu Ming! Stop! - did you hear that?"


    "Stop now! Or you will offend the Yin Sha sect and die!"


    "Stop!!!"


    "Grandpa Xu Ming, I''m wrong. Stop! I''m really wrong!"


    "Grandpa Xu Ming, spare me a dog''s life..."


    Zhu Jue struggled with his last strength to beg for mercy while struggling to resist the double rolling of the long gun and magic.


    His plea for mercy was not even voiced, but directly shouted out - it seems that only in this way can he appear sincere in asking for mercy.


    All the fighters in the sect of Yinsha beg for mercy for zhujue''s shameless behavior. They are so ashamed that they want to plunge their faces into the ground.


    "How can we have such a greedy elder who is afraid of death!"


    "Shame! The shame of the sect!"


    "I don''t know how such people become elders!"


    The martial arts of the barbarians saw their blood boiling one by one.


    "Brother Ming is too fierce!"


    "Yes! I can beat all the others. This hidden sect elder has no resistance!"


    "Zhu Jue is also pitiful. He is an expert in the later stage of Tangning pill. Unfortunately, he met brother Ming! First he licked brother Ming''s shoes, then he smoked them with his shoes, and then he was crushed by brother Ming! - hum, now he knows to beg for mercy. Why did he go early!"


    "Catharsis! It''s catharsis! Once upon a time, we barbarians could be so proud in the face of Yinsha sect!"


    "It''s cool to follow brother Ming!"


    Now, madman, Chen Yu, Lao Wang and others finally know why No. 2 and Luofeng want to follow Xu Ming to the kingdom of God! They must have known for a long time that where brother Ming is there, there is a good play to watch!


    Thinking of this, the madman and others secretly made up their mind - in the future, we must follow brother ming to install X!


    Just as everyone''s thoughts were flying, zhujue could not resist the rolling of the dreamland and was about to sink completely.


    At this time, falling into illusion means death!


    "No -" Zhu Jue widened his eyes in horror, but the next moment, his eyes were in vain.


    Zhujue has completely lost his fantasy and can no longer perceive everything in the real world.


    Poof!


    Xu Ming shot through zhujue''s throat.


    But on zhujue''s face, there was no look of pain.


    Trapped in a dreamland, he didn''t feel the pain of death until his consciousness completely dissipated - I have to say, it''s really lucky!


    Zhujue, die!


    "Elder zhujue is dead..."


    "Zhujue elders were killed by a half step ningdan warrior..."


    "What now?"


    The warriors of Yinsha sect were at a loss.


    After all, before that, they could not have thought that the strongest card "zhujue" hidden in their team would be killed so easily


    This card is too watery!


    Of course, everyone knows that it''s not that the cards are too water, but... The opponent is too strong!


    "Run away!!!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the rest of those who killed Zongwu suddenly scattered and fled.


    In this battle, they have been completely defeated; If you don''t escape again, I''m afraid you can only become a prisoner!


    "Escape?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and the mental attack storm rolled into the area with the most dense fleeing crowd.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    When the storm of mental attack swept over, the fleeing hidden killer suddenly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s invincible image of God descending from the earth was deeply branded in the hearts of all present.


    "Who dares to escape again, there is no amnesty for killing!"

 Chapter 213

    "Who dares to escape again, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Xu Ming shouted angrily, and the defeated hidden killers of Zongwu were so frightened that they didn''t dare to escape again.


    "Come down... Even the elders of Jue were killed by Xu Ming and begged for mercy. We surrender and don''t lose face!"


    "Yes, come down! At least we are hidden killers. As long as we come down honestly, the barbarians dare not kill us!"


    "Yes, anyway, even if it falls, the high level of the clan will come to redeem us in a few days. Let''s go to the wild clan for a few days!" there are also some hidden killers of Zongwu, who are very arrogant even in the face of such a situation; As a member of Yinsha sect, they are naturally proud.


    "Tenacious resistance is meaningless. It''s down!"


    Soon, those who killed Zongwu realized that if they continued to escape, they might die, but if they surrendered, they could live steadily; In that case, what''s the strength of running around? Drop it!


    As for whether this will be very spineless?


    Spineless¡ª¡ª Elders zhujue are really spineless. Well, I beg for mercy like my grandson. Unfortunately, I''m still dead.


    "Hum! Just be honest!"


    Seeing that everyone was shocked by himself, Xu Ming bent down and took off his other shoe. Then, in the artifact store, Xu Ming casually cashed in a pair of medium-grade treasure weapon level combat boots and put them on.


    The old shoes were naturally discarded by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to wear the licked shoes again - he thinks the saliva is too dirty!


    But just then, the barbarians suddenly jumped out of a figure, as fast as lightning, and rushed at the pair of old shoes lost by Xu Ming.


    "What''s the situation?" even Xu Ming was startled.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw the figure suddenly jumping out: "No. 2?"


    I saw No. 2 happily holding his old shoes and giggling all the time.


    "No. 2, you are..." now it''s Xu Ming''s turn to keep up with the rhythm - is No. 2 fond of collecting old shoes?


    "Brother Ming!" No. 2 took the old shoes into the ring, like a treasure, "this is a pair of commemorative shoes!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "what is the significance of commemoration?"


    "This pair of shoes witnessed brother Ming slapping people with props for the first time, and also witnessed brother Ming''s creation of a new trick to slap people in the face - shoe pumping!" the second eye glowed, "brother Ming, do you think it''s very commemorative?"


    Xu Ming was speechless.


    Luo Feng regretted: "ah ah! How could I not have thought! Such a pair of shoes with commemorative value were robbed by No. 2! Ah!"


    Luo Feng felt as if he had lost 100 million Xuanshi.


    No. 2 flashed a look at Luo Feng: "hum, when I go back, I can hold this pair of shoes in the palm God Alliance for at least three months! Ha ha..."


    Luo Feng was jealous again.


    "Two silly X''s!" Xu Ming takes back his eyes and focuses on his business.


    He looked at the people of yinshazong who had fallen to the enemy and couldn''t help worrying a little: "how to deal with so many falling to the enemy..."


    On the side of the hidden killing sect, the total number of people who are unconscious and not unconscious is 500, and they are all half step ningdan and congenital perfect martial artists!


    On the side of the barbarians, there are only a few dozen people.


    Let dozens of people manage 500 enemy troops. It''s hard to manage!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming conjured up a pile of inferior treasure grade ropes: "tie them all up! Escort them back to the barbarian sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming, a team of dozens of people, escorted 500 Yin Sha sect experts back to the barbarian sect, it naturally caused an uproar.


    "What?! of these 500 people, 400 are congenital perfection, and 100 are half step condensation pills!" the barbarians were shocked.


    "The total number of half step condensation pill and congenital perfection of the whole barbarian sect is not much more than this number, is it?"


    "How did madmen do it?"


    Madman, Chen Yu and others, in the eyes of a group of horror and worship, walked into the barbarians with high spirits. This also makes them more deeply realize that it''s cool to follow the palm God!


    At this time, Xu Ming, who defeated the hidden killing sect with his own strength, has long disappeared, hiding his merit and reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming actually went to find guru Kongshan. He felt that there was something strange in the whole thing. It was necessary to report to Guru Kongshan face to face.


    "A hundred half step pills, 400 congenital consummation?" Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming in shock. "Are you all captured back!?"


    After the shock, Gu Kongshan was more afraid.


    "Fortunately..." Gu Kongshan Qingxing said, "fortunately, this time, I sent you on a whim. Otherwise, even if we have suffered a great loss, we can only swallow it silently."


    Then, Xu Ming broke a heavier news: "this time, Yinsha sect has sent zhujue!"


    "Zhujue?" Gu Kongshan was stunned. "Zhujue elders in the later period of Ning Dan?"


    "Yes!"


    "What about him?"


    In spite of the rules, Yinsha sect sent out ningdan experts, and they are the Jue elders in the later period of ningdan - this is really a big event!


    Even Gu Kongshan can''t figure out what''s wrong with it - hidden killing sect. What do you want?


    Want to go to war?


    "People... Have been killed by me..." Xu Ming said weakly.


    "What?!" Gu Kongshan knew for a long time that Xu Ming was not weak. But when he really heard that Xu Ming had killed all the jues in the later stage of ningdan, he was still very shocked.


    "Zhu Jue is in his hands. He can''t even run for his life?" Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming in shock. He found that he seemed to underestimate Xu Ming.


    If the difference in strength is not very great, even if you can''t fight, you won''t even be able to run for your life. Now, zhujue died directly in the hands of Xu Ming, which shows that Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond the later stage of Ning Dan!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming also has the strength to complete the pill?" Gu Kongshan was more and more surprised. "What adventure has he experienced? At such a young age, he can have such strength! - moreover, his strength seems to have improved by leaps and bounds in the recent period of time."


    Gu Kongshan doesn''t ask Xu Ming what kind of adventure he has experienced. After all, it''s a personal secret. Like Gu Kongshan himself, he had a strong adventure, which created his strength today.


    But


    "It''s a big trouble to kill the elder of Yinsha sect!" Gu Kongshan said secretly. "With the domineering character of Yinsha sect, even if it''s clear that they don''t obey the rules and use the ningdan master first, I''m afraid they will come to ask for punishment..."


    Whatever you''re afraid of, just come!


    "Lord, there is a super long-distance communication in the valance hall!"


    A voice sounded in Gu Kongshan''s ear. It was the elder who was responsible for managing the command hall.

 Chapter 214

    "Sure enough!"


    Gu Kongshan didn''t have to think about it. He knew it must be a super long-distance communication from the hidden killing sect.


    "You go back first!" Gu Kongshan said to Xu Ming, "I''ll meet the old ghost Aoxiang!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "Ao Xiang?"


    This name is... Unique!


    Ao Xiang? Aoxiang?


    Gu Kongshan, of course, didn''t know Xu Ming''s evil little idea. He turned around lightly, and then walked leisurely to the distance.


    Xu Ming was shocked to find that although Gu Kongshan seemed leisurely, not anxious or busy, his speed was faster than when he opened and hung up! Moreover, Gu Kongshan''s steps seem not to step on the ground, but on the air near the ground. There is a feeling of flying.


    "How mysterious..." Xu Ming can''t do it with this skill.


    After thinking for a while, "I''ll go to the valance hall to see what Aoxiang will do and ask questions."


    Immediately, Xu Ming entered the stealth state and went straight to the strategy hall.


    Even Gu Kongshan can''t find the trace of Xu Ming once the invisibility is hung.


    ¡­¡­


    On the water curtain of the communication hall, a domineering figure in a bloody black robe overflowed with murderous spirit.


    Xu Ming stealthily walked into the strategy Hall: "this is Ao Xiang, the leader of the hidden killing sect? He really looks like Xiang!"


    Xu Ming stood in a corner without fear of being found.


    "Lord Ao, I''m looking for you too!" Gu Kongshan said directly.


    "Oh? Are you looking for me?" Ao Xiang smiled. "Then tell me, what are you looking for me?"


    Gu Kongshan said with a smile, "some innate martial arts practitioners of my clan have had a little conflict with some innate martial arts practitioners of your clan - I''m going to find you to mediate this matter."


    Gu Kongshan stressed that it was the "congenital martial arts" who clashed.


    Like half step coagulation pill, it is also drawn at the congenital level.


    For the two yellow forces, the conflict between the martial arts at the innate level is just a small conflict; And once it comes to ningdan Wu, it''s a big conflict.


    Gu Kongshan said this as soon as he opened his mouth. Obviously, he wanted to make things big and small.


    "It''s just a conflict at the congenital level?" Ao Xiang sneered. "Then who should I ask for an explanation for the death of the sect elders?"


    "Lord Ao!" Gu Kongshan suddenly said, "the death of all jues can''t be blamed on my barbarian clan!"


    Ao Xiang still sneered: "I don''t blame you. Who is to blame? Our Yinsha sect? Zhujue himself?"


    "I wonder if Lord Ao knows the whole story?"


    "Naturally!" Ao Xiang snorted coldly, "you people of the barbarian sect killed the elder of the hidden sect - this is the context!"


    "Lord Ao, you are unreasonable!" Gu Kongshan argued, "It''s Zhu Jue who, regardless of the agreement between the forces under the jurisdiction of Lanting mountain villa, as an expert in the later stage of ningdan, shot the half step ningdan warrior of our barbarian sect - I can not investigate Zhu Jue''s violation of the rules, but he was killed by the half step ningdan warrior of our barbarian sect because of his poor strength. Can''t we blame him?"


    According to the agreement of all forces under the jurisdiction of Lanting mountain villa, in this case, even if you die, you will die in vain!


    "What you said seems reasonable... However, zhujue is the elder of the hidden sect!" Ao Xiang smiled coldly. "Since I kill the elder of the hidden sect, no matter how he died or whether he broke the rules first, I will get back the statement for him! - otherwise, won''t it cold the hearts of other elders of the hidden sect?"


    "Lord Ao!" Gu Kongshan drank coldly, "then you must be unreasonable!"


    Xu Ming was also angry.


    Even the blind can see that the whole thing is that Yinsha sect sent out a late ningdan elder, 100 banbu ningdan and 400 congenital perfection to invade the territory of the barbarian sect and deliberately pick things up!


    Now, if you can''t pick a thing, the hidden killing sect will turn to the barbarian sect to discuss it? - how can there be such a truth in the world?


    Ao Xiang said angrily, "since you want to say I''m unreasonable, it''s ok if I''m unreasonable! Anyway, I can''t die in vain, the elder of Yinsha sect!"


    "Lord Ao!" Gu Kongshan clenched his teeth and held back his anger. "Zhujue broke the rules and was killed now. You can ask me for an explanation! But if zhujue didn''t be killed at that time, but killed all the people of our barbarian sect, where would my barbarian sect cry out for injustice - Lord Ao, you are deceiving people with potential!"


    "If you barbarians are killed, you can also come to me to ask for an explanation! As for whether you can ask for an explanation, it depends on your ability!" Ao Xiang sneered and tore off the last disguise, totally unreasonable, "However, I can tell you clearly now that if zhujue killed all the people of your barbarian sect at that time, I, Ao Xiang, would not give you any statement! Even if you say an apology, you can''t expect to get it! - bullying people with potential? Yes, our hidden sect is bullying people with potential. What''s the matter?"


    "You... You..." Gu Kongshan trembled with anger.


    "Hum!" Ao Xiang shouted more and more, "anyway, we are only allowed to bully others; no one is allowed to bully my people! You have to bear it if you obey me, and if you don''t obey me, you have to bear it - who makes you weak? And we are stronger?"


    Gu Kongshan didn''t expect that Ao Xiang could say such shameless words. He was so angry that he clenched his fists and burst his green tendons.


    Gu Kongshan''s strength is actually no weaker than Ao Xiang; Even now, he rushed to yinshazong and fought Aoxiang for 300 rounds. He didn''t dare.


    However, the strength of the barbarian sect is inferior to that of the hidden killing sect. If the two main sects go to war, Gu Kongshan can certainly retreat, but I''m afraid the barbarians will be fragmented and even destroyed from now on.


    The savage sect can''t provoke the hidden killing sect!


    As Ao Xiang said, you have to bear it for me, and you have to bear it for me if you don''t -- who calls the barbarian sect weak!


    "Ao Xiang, bitch!" Xu Ming was so angry that he almost killed yinshazong directly, killed him, and then drove away with an invisible hook.


    But in that way, Xu Ming not only exposed the secret of invisibility, but also intensified the war between the hidden killing sect and the barbarian sect - before Xu Ming''s strength is enough to crush the hidden killing sect, he can''t kill so willfully, otherwise he will bring endless disasters to the barbarian sect!


    From a certain point of view, like Gu Kongshan, Xu Ming is not afraid of hidden killing; However, because of the fetters of the barbarians, they had to be afraid of hands and feet in the face of the occult sect.


    "Why, very angry?" Ao Xiang sneered at Gu Kongshan on the water curtain. "No matter how angry you are, you have to bear it! Or you can not bear it; then come on, let''s have a war!"


    Gu Kongshan''s face was so angry that his clenched fists trembled for a long time that he couldn''t say, "come on, Ao Xiang, what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 215

    "Hum!"


    Ao Xiang sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    In his opinion, Gu Kongshan will give in, which is inevitable.


    "It''s cool to deceive people with potential!" Ao Xiang said darkly. "In terms of cultivation and strength, I may be a little inferior to Gu Kongshan. However, Gu Kongshan can only be soft in front of me because of the fetters of the barbarians..."


    Many people think that Gu Kongshan is very weak and incompetent - but is that really the case?


    When Gu Kongshan was young, he also said a word of discord and blood splashed ten steps. He also wanted to fight for his life for one breath... But when he became the leader of the barbarian sect, he didn''t dare to be so capricious anymore!


    Years did not wash away Gu Kongshan''s blood, but gave Gu Kongshan a responsibility!


    To tell the truth, it''s not difficult to draw a sword at a word of discord; Any reckless man with a firm belief in martial arts can do it!


    Like Gu Kongshan, he clearly has a great hatred in his heart, but he is willing to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens in order to protect the peace of the sect. This is really valuable!


    Is Gu Kongshan afraid of death?


    What''s the fear of death¡ª¡ª Gu Kongshan has already lived and died in his life. I don''t know how many times!


    Gu Kongshan was afraid that the barbarians would be destroyed because of their wrong decision.


    "I don''t regret my death, but if I bury the inheritance of the barbarians because of my wrong decision, even if I die 10000 times, it''s not enough to apologize!"


    In Gu Kongshan''s eyes, the inheritance of the barbarians is countless times more important than his life and even dignity!


    While Ao Xiang enjoyed seeing Gu Kongshan succumb in front of him, he also had some regrets: "unfortunately, if Gu Kongshan had been tougher, I could have taken the opportunity to destroy the barbarians! But he was always soft, and I had some difficulties..."


    Ao Xiang is eager to be tough, but how can Gu Kongshan, a "crafty" man, give him such a chance?


    Although the hidden killing sect is strong, it doesn''t mean that whoever wants to kill can kill who. It also needs to be famous¡ª¡ª Lanting mountain villa, you can''t allow the forces under your jurisdiction to fight for no reason.


    "I have to force him again!" Ao Xiang thought, "this time, we rarely have a fight with the barbarians! It''s a pity if we don''t take the opportunity to destroy the barbarians! - well, we must seize the opportunity!"


    Thinking of this, Ao Xiang made a decision in his heart.


    "Gu Kongshan!" Ao Xiang said, "my request is not too much, only three points!"


    "You say!" Gu Kongshan said coldly.


    Xu Ming listened indifferently.


    "First, all the 500 hidden killers captured by your barbarians will be released immediately!"


    "Yes." Gu Kongshan nodded without hesitation.


    The five hundred hidden killers of Zongwu have to take care of food in prison. They can relax as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry..." Ao Xiang said, "second, all the Jue elders and Special Envoy Wu Xiong of Yinsha sect died in your wilderness sect. I have reason to suspect that the murderer is Xu Ming! So... The second request is to hand over Xu Ming!"


    "What!?" Gu Kongshan was stunned and clenched his teeth without answering.


    Xu Ming looked at it indifferently.


    For a while, he didn''t catch the look of betraying himself on Gu Kongshan''s face, which relieved him.


    Xu Ming is not afraid of falling into the hands of yinshazong, but afraid of being betrayed by trusted people.


    "The third requirement - I will order someone to send the bride price on another day. You have to accept it!"


    bride-price?


    What bride price?


    Needless to say, it''s Ao Xiang who wants to give Gu Hanmo a dowry for his son Ao Tian!


    Gu Kongshan laughed at himself: "unexpectedly, I will be forced to accept the bride price one day... Ha ha..."


    "This old devil who can''t bear to soar!" Xu Ming, who is invisible, can''t bear to escape a trace of murderous spirit.


    This trace of murderous spirit was keenly captured by Gu Kongshan.


    "Hmm?" Gu Kongshan looked vaguely in the direction where Xu Ming was, and even swept it with his mental strength, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Gu Kongshan!" Ao Xiang''s cold voice sounded again. "Remember, I''m not discussing these three requirements with you, but directly informing you! - if you do all three, we two will continue to live in peace; if less, you''ll wait for us to kill the Zong army!"


    Put down this sentence, Ao Xiang didn''t look at Kongshan''s face. He laughed arrogantly and broke the water curtain of communication.


    When the water curtain faded, Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming''s position again; "Come out!"


    "Patriarch!" Xu Ming''s figure gradually appeared in the air.


    "How long have you been hiding here?"


    "I almost came in with you." Xu Ming didn''t hide it.


    "Alas..." Gu Kongshan sighed, casually pulled a chair and sat down, "you can sit down too!"


    "Lord, what are you going to do?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    Xu Ming heard the conversation between Gu Kongshan and Ao Xiang from beginning to end. Naturally, there was nothing to hide.


    "It''s not what I''m going to do, but... What the old ghost Aoxiang is going to do!" Gu Kongshan laughed at himself and said, "the three demands he put forward are forcing me!"


    Xu Ming just listened and didn''t speak.


    "The first request is to immediately release the five hundred Yin Sha Zong warriors. It''s nothing! Anyway, I''m not going to ask for ransom or conditions from Yin Sha Zong..."


    After all, the barbarian sect is weak. If you dare to ask for prisoners, it''s time to turn back to the hidden killing sect to redeem the prisoners.


    "Second, hand you over..." Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming, shook his head and smiled.


    "Suzerain, in fact, you can hand me over!" Xu Ming also smiled. "To tell you the truth, you can''t do anything about me!"


    "I know! Just now you were by my side, but I didn''t find you at all; even later, you exposed a trace of murderous spirit, I still couldn''t find you - with this skill, I knew that Yin Sha Zong really couldn''t do anything about you!" Gu Kong Shan said, "but it''s not to hand you over to solve the problem! His third request is to force me to refuse!"


    The third requirement is to force Gu Kongshan to accept the bride price!


    However, in Gu Kongshan''s heart, even the inheritance of the barbarians may not be as important as Gu Hanmo!


    Therefore, when Ao Xiang made the third request, Gu Kongshan knew that it was impossible for the two sides to reach an agreement; Next, there will be only war!


    "War..." Gu Kongshan''s eyes were complicated. "It''s really hard to know who will win or lose when we fight with the savage sect and their hidden killing sect... But it''s worth using the bottom card to kill the sect?"


    What Gu Kongshan should consider is not the victory or defeat of a battle, but the inheritance of the whole barbarian sect!


    Xu Ming was silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes burst into a resolute light: "Lord, give me some time!"


    "Oh?" Gu Kongshan was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He just said, "OK! I''ll try to delay it a little longer and make the war come later..."

 Chapter 216

    Since Xu Ming asked Gu Kongshan to give him some time, he naturally had plans.


    After a little discussion with Gu Kongshan and a greeting with Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming left the barbarian sect and went straight to... Yinsha sect!


    yes!


    Xu Ming wants to kill the sect alone!


    ¡­¡­


    Yinsha sect is located in the northeast of the barbarian sect, about... 1.5 million miles away from the barbarian sect!


    This is undoubtedly a long journey!


    The whole journey can go around the earth more than ten times!


    It''s obviously foolish to walk with your feet for such a long distance. Fortunately, Xu Ming was lucky. After a short journey, he met a large carved monster with half a step of ningdan; After some coercion and inducement, Da Diao became Xu Ming''s special plane.


    After flying for seven or eight days, the special plane sent Xu Ming to the neighborhood of yinshazong.


    "This is the pill I promised you." Xu Ming took out a handful of good pills from the artifact store and threw them to Da Diao. "Wait for me here for a few days, and then take me back! When you get back, I''ll give you twice the pill!"


    The big eagle nodded humanely.


    It has flown here anyway. It''s better to wait for Xu Ming, the returning guest.


    As soon as Xu Ming dodged, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The mountain range where yinshazong is located is called "Wandong mountain".


    There are countless hidden caves in the mountains and forests; Many caves are also connected with each other. Killer forces like Yinsha sect are naturally most suitable to set the sect gate in this secret cave.


    "There is no building in the mountains. It seems that all the people who killed the sect are probably hidden in the cave..." it''s really not easy to find it.


    However, this kind of thing, of course, is not difficult to open and hang up Xu Ming.


    Because Xu Ming, you don''t have to look for it at all!


    "Hang up, help me find out where the door of Yinsha sect is!"


    Xu Ming cautiously entered the invisible state and ran lightly among the dangerous mountains under the guidance of Xiaohang.


    Took many turns and crossed many hidden mountain roads; Half an hour later, Xu Mingcai finally found a secret cave.


    Looking at the ten foot high mountain cave, Xu Ming sighed: "is this the main gate of the hidden killing sect? If there was not a small hanging Road, I''m afraid it would not be easy to find here even with a map in hand!"


    Yinsha sect is arrogant and domineering outside; However, the place of this door was chosen, but it was very low-key and obscene.


    "Go first!" Xu Ming, who was invisible, swaggered in through the main gate.


    Xu Ming came to yinshazong to find fault and make trouble. Before that, of course, he should get familiar with the terrain of yinshazong.


    "Ao Xiang, that old ghost, I''m afraid I never dreamed that I would sneak into Yinsha sect!"


    Xu Ming certainly didn''t come to make soy sauce: "I hope... The treasure house of yinshazong can be enriched!"


    The richer the treasure house, the more worthwhile Xu Ming''s trip to kill the sect!


    After wandering in yinshazong for most of the day, Xu Ming almost secretly found out the roads in yinshazong and got to know the experts of yinshazong a little.


    "There are so many masters of Yinsha sect! No wonder the sect leader is so afraid of Yinsha sect..." Xu Ming thought to himself.


    There are more than a hundred ningdan warriors of the barbarian sect, from Gu department to Liang Department and then to Zhang Department, from the early stage of ningdan to the perfection of ningdan. While wandering in the hidden killing sect, Xu Ming has seen three or four hundred ningdan warriors - this is just what Xu Ming saw.


    "I''m afraid there are at least 500 ningdan warriors of Yinsha sect!"


    Five hundred ningdan masters!


    It can be imagined that if this lineup is crushed to the barbarian sect, it will be difficult to resist the hundreds of ningdan experts of the barbarian sect!


    "However... It seems that the patriarch is not afraid to fight with Yinsha sect, but is unwilling to use some cards..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly remembered some words that the bitter old man had inadvertently said when he was on the fog and rain ship.


    At that time, the bitter old man said to Xu Ming: since you were born in a great power like the barbarians, why didn''t you know to ask the palace?


    Yes, Xu Ming clearly remembers that the bitter old man said that the barbarians were "great forces".


    You know, what kind of person is the bitter old man?


    I''m afraid the forces like Yinsha sect and barbarian sect are no different from two ant nests in his eyes. However, the bitter old man said, "such a great force as the barbarians".


    At that time, Xu Ming thought it might be that his barbarian sect had the same name as another great force called barbarian sect. But now recalling this sentence, Xu Ming suddenly thought, "is it possible that our barbarian sect was once a ''big force''?"


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that this possibility is very small!


    Can be called "great power" by the bitter old man. It would be a skill if it could decay into a barbarian sect now!


    "However, even if the barbarians are not what the bitter old man calls'' great power '', they must have some background and background..."


    In his wild thoughts, Xu Ming has touched the path of Yinsha Zongli.


    Then Xu Ming went directly to the destination of his trip, the treasure house of yinshazong, and sat down on the ground at the door.


    "Hidden killing treasure house..." Xu Ming looked at the closed treasure house door and was full of expectation.


    Yin shazong is the largest yellow level force under the jurisdiction of Lanting mountain villa and the most overbearing yellow level force!


    How many resources and treasures will there be in the hidden killing treasure house¡ª¡ª Xu Ming felt excited when he thought about it!


    Xu Ming even regretted: "I didn''t expect to come to yinshazong for a stroll... But fortunately, it should be mine and it will always be mine! Although it''s a little late, the treasure house of yinshazong has been quietly waiting for me here, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ming now has few hanging points left. There are only hundreds of thousands of hanging points at level 2 and more than 8000 hanging points at Level 3. But... Just let Xu Mingjin stroll around the treasure house of yinshazong


    Hang up?


    That''s nothing!


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength almost depends on hanging points! As long as you give Xu Ming enough hanging points, his strength will soar in minutes!


    Xu Ming''s plan to deal with the hidden killing sect is divided into three steps.


    Step 1: empty the treasure house of yinshazong! It''s really not empty. We have to move half of him!


    Step 2: turn the moved resources into their own strength!


    Step 3: bully and crush the hidden killing sect!


    There are only three simple steps to deal with the hidden killing sect!


    However, Yin shazong, as a top yellow force, is not strict in the deployment of the treasure house!


    The gate of the treasure house alone is made of precious materials for making top-grade treasure vessels; There is no need to say more about the defense array of the treasure house. At the level of Ning Dan, I''m afraid no one can break into the treasure house!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry. Xu Ming has enough determination: "I will move the hidden killing treasure house!"

 Chapter 217

    Xu Ming quietly crouched at the gate of the treasure house for three days.


    "The people who killed the sect didn''t come to the treasure house?"


    For three days, Xu Ming didn''t see anyone enter the treasure house.


    No one opened the treasure house, and Xu Ming naturally couldn''t follow in. He had to continue squatting at the door and waiting foolishly.


    This made Xu Ming anxious: "although the patriarch said he would delay as long as possible, it is not certain how long it can be... In case my treasure house has not been moved, the war between Yinsha sect and barbarian sect will break out..."


    No one has opened the treasure house for three days. Xu Ming feels that he can''t wait any longer. He has to take some action. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a tragedy if we waited three more days and didn''t harvest?


    "Go!"


    As soon as Xu Ming dodged, he left his place and looked around for opportunities in the hidden killing sect.


    After a while, Xu Ming found a familiar figure, a figure he had seen on the water curtain - the leader of Yinsha sect, Ao Xiang!


    "What a narrow road!"


    Xu Ming looks at Ao Xiang with a touch of hatred.


    "Xiao hang, help me explore him!" Xu Ming asked.


    The results of the exploration were quickly fed back: "Ao Xiang, the leader of the hidden killing sect, has cultivated a ''half step spirit realm'', and the realm is profound..."


    "Half step spirit realm..."


    Xu Ming still has a more rational understanding of his strength.


    If you open level 10 "three hanging package" and stimulate all nine drops of "power of fog and rain", you should have almost normal power to condense pills. If the sealed version of the real dragon gun is used, the strength will be a higher level. It is estimated that it is difficult to meet an enemy in the perfection of the condensation pill!


    However, facing the opponent in the half step spirit realm... To tell the truth, Xu Ming doesn''t have much confidence. After all, he has never met an opponent at this level; Moreover, in the exploration results of Xiaohang, a special sentence "high realm" was added. It can be seen that Ao Xiang is not easy to deal with!


    "If I remove all the seals of the real dragon spear, it''s certainly no problem to deal with him! However, the treasure of the real dragon spear should not be used until it''s a last resort, so as not to create complications..."


    The grade of real dragon spear is only the best spirit weapon; But because there is a spirit, it is hundreds of times more valuable than the ordinary best spirit!


    Once this treasure is exposed, let alone the Yellow level forces, even the Xuan level forces will run shamelessly to rob it. In that case, it will undoubtedly be an irresistible disaster for Xu Ming and the barbarians!


    So


    Real dragon spear, or not out; Once used, there must be no possibility of exposure!


    After all, if the real dragon gun is exposed, the consequences are too serious. Xu Ming dare not take the risk! Even if it is a sealed real dragon gun, Xu Ming can not use it, but also try not to use it.


    "Xiao hang, if I''m in full swing and sneak attack him, how many winning rates can I have?" Xu Ming asked.


    "If you don''t use the real dragon gun, you''ll have less than a success rate!"


    "Less than 10%?" Xu Ming was speechless. "I''ll go and fart! No!"


    However, Xu Ming is not anxious. Even if he can''t beat Ao Xiang now, will he worry about not being able to beat Ao Xiang when he moves the yinshazong treasure house?


    "Bear it first! Go back and pick him up!" Xu Ming thought, and then followed Ao Xiang secretly to see what he wanted to do.


    After following Ao Xiang and making several turns, Xu Ming finally knows what Ao Xiang is doing.


    "It''s to find his son!"


    Ao Tian, the little leader of Yinsha sect, is also the only son of Ao Xiang, the leader of Yinsha sect.


    Looking at the young man who looked like a crown jade in front of him, Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel a cold hum: "so this is Ao Tian..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes rolled slowly, wondering if he could do something on AO Tian.


    "Father, why are you here?" Ao Tian wondered. His father usually summoned him for something. Why did he come to him in person today.


    Ao Xiang sat down on a stool and said, "our father and son haven''t talked for a long time. I''ll come and talk to you when I''m free today."


    Although Ao Tian was rebellious, he also pulled a stool and sat down honestly in front of his father: "father, tell me."


    Ao Xiang went straight to the theme: "do you really want Gu Hanmo?"


    Gu Hanmo?


    Hearing these three words, Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    In particular, what Ao Xiang said was - do you really want Gu Hanmo?


    At the bottom of Xu Ming''s heart, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of killing. Fortunately, the killing intention was forcibly suppressed by him and did not erupt.


    Xu Ming looks at Ao Tian coldly to see what he wants to say.


    "Father, you don''t know, son. I''m not interested in money, power, martial arts... But I''m interested in women!" Ao Tian had a greedy metamorphosis in his eyes, "Although there are hundreds of the best women I have collected, no woman can be as good as Gu Hanmo, and no woman can haunt me like Gu Hanmo..."


    The more Xu Ming listens, the colder his eyes become.


    This Ao Tian not only wants Gu Hanmo, but also takes Gu Hanmo as his collection and plaything.


    "If I can get Gu Hanmo, let me exchange all the best women I have collected! If I can''t get Gu Hanmo, I''ll never... Never!!!" Ao Tian said, looking ferocious.


    Ao Xiang listened without expression.


    "Father, you can help me get her, right?" Ao Tian''s eyes suddenly stared at his father.


    "It''s not easy..." Ao Xiang frowned slightly. "If you want to get her, I''m afraid you''ll have to completely tear your face with Gu Kongshan!"


    "Tear your face and tear your face!" Ao Tian said indifferently. "We kill the clandestine sect. Are you afraid that they will not succeed in the barbarian sect? Father, as long as you lead half of the elders, you can easily sweep the barbarian sect! What''s more... Father, don''t you say that you''ve buried a dark line in the barbarian sect? At that time, you should cooperate with the outside and catch the barbarian sect?"


    "Alas!" Ao Xiang couldn''t help shaking his head silently.


    He doted on his son too much, which formed his arrogant character.


    "Destroy the barbarians?" Ao Xiang said secretly, "although our hidden killing clan has great potential, are the barbarians paper pasted? Is Gu Kong Shan paper pasted?..."


    His son is so obsessed with women that he has even lost his mind!


    Ao Xiang knows that his son will never give up until he gets Gu Hanmo!


    "Father, you have to speed up!" Ao Tian said. "I heard the news that Gu Hanmo recently got close to a boy named Xu Ming in the wilderness sect. If Xu Mingjie boarded first, I will be annoyed all my life! I will not be happy all my life!"


    Ao Xiang was silent for a long time before he said, "don''t worry, the barbarian sect, my father has long wanted to destroy it; now I feel that the time is almost right! Just wait a few days and the time is fully ripe, and I will kill the barbarian sect..."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ao Tian nodded like smashing garlic. "Father, you must help me capture Gu Hanmo alive! You must capture Gu Hanmo alive intact!"


    Talking, Ao Tian was completely crazy: "by the way, father, we must be early! I''m afraid if I''m late and I''m preempted by Xu Ming, I''ll regret it!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ao Xiang slowly got up and said, "I came to you today to tell you to prepare well. Recently... Bingfa barbarian sect!"

 Chapter 218

    Kill the barbarians?


    Capture Gu Hanmo alive?


    Xu Ming''s anger was burning.


    He was already interested in killing Ao Tian. Now after listening to this dialogue, he directly labeled Ao Tian with a death label.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming forcibly suppressed his murderous spirit and didn''t send it out. "I''ll clean you up after Ao Xiang leaves!"


    Ao Tian, there is a way to take death!


    Then Ao Xiang and AO Tian talked about a lot of trivial things.


    At this time, Ao Xiang was no longer the crafty leader of the hidden killing sect, but just a loving father who spoiled his children.


    Before leaving, Ao Xiang also earnestly asked: "pay attention to your body. Don''t sleep with more than a dozen people every night!"


    "Don''t worry, father!" Ao Tian didn''t think so. "You used a lot of treasures and promoted me to the middle stage of ningdan. There are only a dozen people every night, which doesn''t put any pressure on me!"


    "Alas..." Ao Xiang sighed and pushed the door away.


    No way, his son, I''m afraid it''s hard to make a difference.


    "If it''s hard to make a difference, it''s hard to make a difference!" Ao Xiang thought indifferently, "as long as I''m here, I''ll keep him happy all his life!"


    Instead of following Ao Xiang, Xu Ming stayed with AO Tian.


    "Ao Xiang is cold and overbearing to outsiders; he dotes on his son Ao Tian!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It seems that no matter what excessive requirements his son puts forward, Ao Xiang will try his best to achieve them for him!"


    For example, Ao Xiang wanted to attack the barbarians. I''m afraid part of the reason is because of his son.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: "according to my secret observation these days, Ao Xiang seems to have absolute authority in the hidden killing sect! The whole hidden killing sect feels like Ao Xiang''s speech hall..."


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming was also shocked by this discovery!


    You know, it''s very difficult to make a zongmen your own speech hall! Even if it is better than Gu Kongshan, there is no absolute authority in the barbarians. For example, the senior leaders of Gu department and Zhang Department do not bird Gu Kongshan at all.


    Ao Xiang did what Gu Kongshan couldn''t do - even Xu Ming had to admire him!


    However, while admiring, Xu Ming thought: "Ao Xiang has absolute authority in Yinsha sect, but he is so good to his son. So... If I kidnap Ao Tian and coerce him to open the treasure house, can I..."


    The more Xu Ming thinks about it, the more feasible he feels.


    As long as Ao Xiang doesn''t want his son to die, with Ao Xiang''s absolute authority in Yinsha sect, he will certainly cooperate with himself and empty the treasure house!


    "In that case..." Xu Ming''s eyes flashed, "Ao Tian, I might as well let you live a little longer..."


    Just "live a little longer".


    This is, Ao Tian has closed the door and walked into the inner room with a burst of obscene Laughter: "my little babies, your husband is coming! Gaga, Gaga..."


    From the inner room came a series of Yingyan''s charming smiles: "Xianggong, why did you come!"


    "Yes, I''ll die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ao Tian''s life is really rotten enough..."


    Xu Ming silently bought a sleepy plate in the artifact shop; Then he hid himself and silently walked into the gift.


    Sure enough, there was a beautiful color in the house.


    Xu Ming secretly inspired the power of fog and rain.


    Then, in his eyes, a burst of Psychedelic suddenly appeared, and layers of dreamland instantly came to the whole room.


    The strength of those women who are happy with AO Tian is generally not strong, and they are at most congenital. When the illusion came, they all fell into a deep sleep without resistance.


    Ao Tian himself, of course, is not much better - his strength is not strong, but a very ordinary condensed pill; Moreover, because she has been addicted to women for a long time, her will is very weak.


    Facing Xu Ming''s magic attack, Ao Tian had no power to struggle and resist.


    Xu Ming used magic to make Ao Tian Hou, then placed the trapped array plate in the room, and then launched the trapped array to isolate the connection between the room and the outside world.


    "Come out!"


    Xu Ming drags Ao Tian into a dreamland and drags him to the outer room like a dead dog.


    He threw Ao Tian to the ground and removed his magic. Then Xu Ming sat carelessly in his chair, crossed his legs and waited for AO Tian to wake up.


    Soon Ao Tian opened his eyes in confusion; His head was badly hurt.


    This is the sequelae of illusion.


    "Am I...?" Ao Tian looked a little trance.


    He has been addicted to female sex all year round, and his will has long been as weak as paper. Otherwise, he won''t wake up from the illusion and don''t know what happened to him.


    "Huh?" right away, Ao Tian was stunned.


    In a trance, he finally found that there were more people in the room. Moreover, the man was crossing his legs and smiling at him maliciously.


    "You... Are you?" although Ao Tian''s will is weak, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    Immediately, Ao Tian realized the danger and stared in horror. At the same time, Ao Tian quickly sent a summons to his father for help.


    Xu Ming was neither anxious nor busy, nor did he stop him. He just continued to look at Ao Tian maliciously.


    For a while, Ao Tian looked at Xu Ming with increasing Horror: "what did you... What did you do? Why can''t I send my message?"


    "It''s nothing..." Xu Ming said, "I just arranged a small sleepy array in the room to isolate your communication! Oh, by the way, this sleepy array is only congenital!"


    Congenital?


    Ao Tian had a little thought in his heart.


    "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to break this difficult array. But......" Xu Ming continued with a bad smile, "are you sure I''ll give you a chance to break the array?"


    Ao Tian''s face turned blue.


    "Yes, I don''t seem to have any resistance in front of the mysterious young man!" Ao Tian vaguely remembered that he had just been hit by the young man''s magic.


    "Quite at ease!" Xu Ming crossed his legs and leaned back on the chair.


    He didn''t worry at all that Ao Tian would suddenly break the array - first of all, Ao Tian''s shot must not be faster than his mental attack; Secondly, even if Ao Tian makes a smooth move, he may not be able to break the trapped array in just one or two attacks.


    Although this trap array is very fragile, it should be OK to resist one or two attacks.


    "You... How did you get into my room?" the more calm Xu Ming was, the more frightened Ao Tian was. "And what do you want?"


    "How did I get into your room?" Xu Ming pondered and smiled. "It doesn''t seem very important - by the way, you come first!"


    Xu Ming hooked his finger.


    Ao Tian the first grade primary school student, dare not resist, walk to Xu Ming before he is honest.


    Then, Xu Ming pointed to Ao Tian and pointed to his face: "look carefully, do you know who I am?"


    Ao Tian frowned and stared at Xu Ming''s face very carefully for fear of missing a trace of detail; However, it seems that he always feels strange - after all, he has never seen Xu Ming.


    "No... I don''t know." Ao Tian replied weakly after watching it for a while.


    "What?! I don''t know!"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming gets angry and raises his hand with a slap.

 Chapter 219

    Ao Tian was stunned directly - why did he hit people when he came up?


    He covered his face wrongfully, and the five red fingerprints on his face were burning.


    Ao Tian looked at Xu Ming in disbelief: "you... Dare you smoke me?"


    "Oh, still not satisfied?" Xu Ming glanced at Ao Tian, raised his hand and slapped him again. "Do you say I dare to smoke you?"


    "You... Why did you smoke me again?" Ao Tian was surprised, angry and angry.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xu Ming slapped back.


    After three slaps, Ao Tian was much more honest and dared not talk nonsense any more.


    Because of these three slaps, he completely understood a truth - Xu Ming would smoke him if he wanted, without any reason!


    "Be honest?" Xu Ming continued to lean against the back of the chair and crossed his legs again. "Oh, my God. Oh, my God, do you say you are cheap? If you had been so honest earlier, you wouldn''t have been slapped by these three, wouldn''t you?"


    Ao Tian is wronged very much - when did I become dishonest? I''ve always been honest. Is it really good?


    However, Ao Tian dared not say such words; He was afraid that if he said it, he would get another slap.


    "Since I''m honest, I''ll ask you again!" Xu Ming pointed to his face again. "Do you know who I am?"


    Ao Tian was stunned in an instant - is that the problem again?


    Just now, Ao Tian got the first slap because he answered "I don''t know". However, Ao Tian is not a fake don''t know, but really don''t know!


    But now, even if he really didn''t know, he didn''t dare to say he didn''t know.


    "Know, know!" Ao Tian said repeatedly.


    "Just know..." Xu Ming smiled with satisfaction. But then, Xu Ming turned, "since you know, tell me who I am!"


    Tell me who you are¡ª¡ª Ao Tian immediately widened his eyes and forced him again.


    Seeing Ao Tian couldn''t say for half a day, Xu Ming was angry again: "so you don''t know. Pretend to know?"


    "Big brother, big brother!" Ao TIANLIAN cried, "this is the first time we''ve met. If you don''t tell me, how can I know who you are? Big brother, don''t hit me, you tell me... Tell me who you are, and I''ll know next time!"


    "Er?" Xu Minggang raised his hand and stiffened. "It''s reasonable! It seems that we really met for the first time. You don''t know me, it''s normal..."


    "Yes, yes!" Ao TIANLIAN said, "my little brother is clumsy. Please show your identity!"


    PA!!


    The one who answered Ao Tian was another slap.


    "Elder brother, why did you smoke me again..." Ao Tian was about to cry. The strange elder brother who didn''t know where to come out seemed to want to smoke himself at any time.


    It was only a short time before he was slapped four times.


    "Why do you smoke?" Xu Ming''s eyes crossed. "My hands have been raised. If I don''t smoke you, won''t my hands lose face?"


    Hands lose face?


    Ao naively just wanted to cry - this unknown big brother can really beat him for various reasons!


    Hand, not face, and "face"?


    "Yes! Elder brother said yes!" Ao Tian had to say yes.


    To Ao Tian''s surprise, his obedience brought him another slap.


    PA!!


    "Who is your big brother?" Xu Ming shouted angrily. "What are you, and you deserve to call me ''big brother''?"


    Ao Tian dared to be angry.


    At this time, Ao Tian''s mood is really broken. He just wants to say - this big brother who doesn''t know where to come out, can''t we have something to say? Why do we have to slap in the face? And... I''m fine if you smoke, but can you let me know who you are first! In this way, I was smoked and understood better.


    Ao Tian is really confused and forced.


    Xu Ming glanced disdainfully and said coldly, "remember, not everyone is qualified to call me ''brother''. If you are like you, you should call me ''master Xu''!"


    Master Xu?


    Ao Tian is oppressed. You don''t seem to be as old as me. Dare you call me "Ye"?


    But Ao Tian dared to say his opinion, and even whispered, "yes, yes, master Xu!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming smiled with satisfaction and then said, "although you haven''t seen ye, you must have heard Ye''s name!"


    Ao Tian''s ears widened. He really wanted to know what was sacred about the violent maniac who always smoked him in front of him. Ao Tian also thought that when he knew the identity of the other party, he could take his father with him to avenge him.


    "My Lord is... The barbarian sect, so is Xu Ming!" Xu Ming sneered at Ao Tian.


    He didn''t intend to hide his identity; After all, even if you hide your identity now, someone will recognize Ao Tian when he hijacks him later.


    As for Yi Rong¡ª¡ª This inferior camouflage skill can''t hide the sharp eyes of the ningdan master.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!?" Ao Tian was completely stunned.


    Ao Tian has a very complicated feeling for Xu Ming. He hates that Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo are so close. He is also worried that Xu Ming will take Gu Hanmo''s first time at any time! In that way, Ao Tian''s life ideal of "perfect collection of Gu Hanmo" can not be realized!


    However, Ao Tian didn''t expect that Xu Ming would appear in front of him in such a way.


    "How dare Xu Ming sneak into our hidden sect?" Ao Tian certainly wanted to take this opportunity to kill him; But in fact, what Ao Tian needs to consider now is - how can I not be killed by Xu Ming?


    "Xu Ming must also want to kill me!" Ao Tian thought in horror, "but since he hasn''t killed me yet, he must want to order something on my body. In that case, I''ll calm him down first..."


    It has to be said that Ao Tian''s martial arts talent and martial arts will are almost hollowed out by women; However, Ao Tian''s brain is not stupid - his analytical thinking is correct!


    Just


    What if it''s right?


    Xu Ming''s strength and means are far beyond his imagination. No matter how correct his analysis is, he can''t keep up with Xu Ming''s rhythm!


    But just then, Xu Ming suddenly pulled out a sharp short knife - a medium-grade treasure just bought from the artifact store.


    "You... What are you doing?" Ao Tian was very frightened. He looked like a pig to be slaughtered. Suddenly he saw the butcher draw out his butcher''s knife.


    Xu Ming stroked back and forth on the discerning blade: "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient enough, I won''t kill you for the time being! Otherwise... I won''t talk so much nonsense with you!"


    "Just don''t kill me..." Ao Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, Ao Tian was frightened and said, "you... What do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Xu Ming wrote lightly. "Just let you be my hostage! If you are honest as a hostage, I won''t kill you; if you dare to play tricks with me, I''m afraid you have to try - whether you have thick skin or my treasure is sharp!"


    "People... Hostages?" Ao Tian was stunned again - what did Xu Ming want to do, but he went to yinshazong to hijack himself, "is it to hijack me back so that my father can avoid rats and dare not attack the barbarian sect?"


    Ao Tian''s imagination is also very rich.


    But he thinks too much.


    Xu Mingcai was not interested. He came so far to kidnap him back to the barbarian sect - it was tired and meaningless.


    Xu Ming just regarded him as a key to the treasure house of hidden murder.


    "Well, come here!" Xu Ming waved to Ao Tian and motioned the other party to come closer. "Put your neck on my blade and let me try the feeling of hijacking first!"

 Chapter 220

    "Put your neck on my blade and let me try the feel of hijacking first!"


    Ao Tian almost burst into tears on the spot when he heard this.


    "Master Xu, your knife is so sharp. If you accidentally shake your hand, my life will be......" Ao Tianzhan said.


    "I''m not sure if I''ll shake my hand, but..." Xu Ming sneered. "If you don''t cooperate with me well, I''m sure I''ll smoke you right away! After smoking, if you don''t cooperate well, it''s meaningless for you to live!"


    "Master Xu, master Xu, don''t smoke! Have something to say!" Ao Tianzhan said gingerly.


    In order not to be drawn and to save his life, Ao Tian had to cooperate.


    When he put his neck close to the blade, his heart really jumped out of his throat. The expression on his face was even more ugly than his dead father: "master Xu, don''t shake your hands!"


    Xu Ming ignored his request, but said, "your neck, get closer to me! Yes, it''s completely close to the blade and can''t be empty at all - otherwise I''m afraid your father will have a chance to save you!"


    "Uncle Xu, no, my father won''t have a chance to save me, and I won''t escape. Can we stop practicing? It''s too seeping..." Ao Tian cried.


    "How can I not practice? The Jianghu is dangerous. I must be careful and be careful! Anyway, we have nothing to do. We must be familiar with this set of hijacking!"


    Ao Tian just wanted to cry silently for a while.


    After practicing for a long time, Xu Ming found the most comfortable hijacking posture and ensured that the blade was always close to Ao Tian''s neck!


    At that time, Xu Ming holds Ao Tian with a knife. If Ao Xiang dares to act rashly or attack Xu Ming, then¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss!"


    Ao Tian cut a big hole in his neck as light as possible, but as heavy as... He separated his body and head directly.


    "Not bad! Only in this way can I feel safe!" Xu Ming was quite satisfied with the rehearsal results.


    Ao Tian''s heart was full of tears: "master Xu, you have a sense of security. What about my sense of security?..."


    However, after a long time of practice, Ao Tian was relieved: "master Xu, since the rehearsal is finished, let''s have a rest! You see, you must be very tired when you hold a knife for such a long time!"


    "Rehearsal is ready?" Xu Ming glared. "How is it possible! This is just the beginning of rehearsal, okay? - I can''t get it. When I''m holding you, I''m standing still? So..."


    Xu Ming smiled: "next, let''s rehearse: take a knife and walk with you!"


    "Ah......" Ao Tian''s heart was filled with tears.


    "After the rehearsal of ''walk with a knife rest'', we''ll rehearse ''jump with a knife rest''! After all, there may be special circumstances that require us to jump down together to avoid... If we don''t jump at the same time, my knife accidentally swipes on your neck, it''s not fun. It''s great fun!"


    Ao Tian looked pale and sighed: "Daddy, daddy, where are you? Come and help..."


    For such a high-risk rehearsal, Ao Nai wondered whether he could really finish the rehearsal alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later


    Ao Tian magically found that he was still alive


    And even completed all the rehearsal projects!


    "Good rehearsal!" Xu Ming boasted, "I hope you can play as well as you do now in the actual battle later; otherwise..."


    Ao Tian said with a sad face, "master Xu, master Xu, stop talking. I know everything! Otherwise, my head will be gone!"


    It''s directly related to his life. Can Ao Tian not rehearse and play well?


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn''t dare to fool around.


    "Next, I''m going to go to the treasure house of your yinshazong!" Xu Ming said. "Do you want to walk safely or nervously?"


    Walk over safely?


    Walk over in fear?


    Ao Tian was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to walk safely, don''t send a message for help after I withdraw from the trapped array. Wait until I get to the door of the treasure house, and then send a message to your father - of course, my knife will still be on your neck, but it will be a little farther away." Xu Ming rarely has the patience to say so much to Ao Tian. Generally, Xu Ming takes him directly, "If you want to walk over in fear, you can summon your father for help immediately after I withdraw from the trapped array. Then, my blade is close to your neck and walks all the way to the treasure house!"


    "I want to walk safely! I want to walk safely!" Ao TIANLIAN said.


    Although Ao Tian has rehearsed well, the less the blade touches the neck, the better.


    As the old saying goes: if you walk by the river, how can you keep your shoes wet? -- Ao Tian is afraid that Xu Ming will shake his hands or his neck, which will be a tragedy!


    "I can''t die young! I haven''t gathered 10000 top-notch women yet. It''s a pity if I die now..." Ao Tian wailed in his heart.


    Sure enough, after Xu Ming withdrew from the trapped array, Ao Tian was very honest and didn''t dare to summon his father Ao Xiang for help.


    Seeing that Ao Tian was so obedient, Xu Ming''s blade was also placed about an inch from Ao Tian''s neck - this position, in Ao Tian''s opinion, really had a full sense of security.


    At this time, it was late at night, and almost no one walked in the hidden killing sect.


    Xu Ming, holding Ao Tian, walked all the way to the gate of the treasure house. Unexpectedly, he didn''t meet anyone.


    "You''re lucky!" said Xu Ming. "If you meet someone, you can''t walk so safely all the way!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ao Tian said bitterly.


    In the depths of Ao Tian''s eyes, a trace of killing opportunity almost burst out uncontrollably.


    "Forced me to rehearse ''knife neck''... I''ve never suffered such hardships and humiliations in my life!" Ao Tian, of course, hated Xu Ming to death. "When my father rescued me, I must let him catch you, abolish cultivation accomplishments and grind for me every day! I not only torture you, but also soak you in medicine, so that you can''t die if you want to die..."


    Thinking, Ao Tian didn''t restrain for a moment and accidentally sent out a slight killing intention.


    "Why, do you hate me?" Xu Ming keenly caught the murderous intention.


    Ao Tian can''t help trembling - you know, he is being held around his neck by Xu Ming''s knife! In case Xu Ming is upset, put a light wipe on his neck


    "No, I don''t!" Ao TIANLIAN argued powerlessly.


    "Don''t dare?" Xu Ming sneered. "How can it be? You must want me to live and die? It''s okay. It''s normal for you to have this idea; it''s weird if you don''t have this idea! - well, hurry, send a message to your father and let him come and save you!"


    "You are arrogant!" of course, Ao Tian only dared to think in his heart and didn''t dare to say, "when my father comes, see how long you can be arrogant!"


    Ao Tian took out the messenger with great resentment and almost cried: "father, come and save me!! I was kidnapped -"


    However, Ao Tian''s wailing continued. Xu Ming slapped him and grabbed the messenger.


    PA!!


    "Ah!!!" he was slapped again, and AO Tian couldn''t help screaming.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaotian?" Ao Xiang''s nervous voice came from the end of the messenger. "What happened?"


    Xu Ming said: "don''t worry, Lord Ao, Ao Tian is fine! Just now, I just scratched my hand and slapped him casually! - Oh, by the way, I''m at the gate of your treasure house now. Come here quickly. I don''t like waiting for others! Before you arrive, I''ll slap your son every breath time!"

 Chapter 221

    At the other end of the messenger, Ao Xiang''s eyes were red.


    "How dare someone sneak into Yinsha sect and hijack my son!!"


    This was a provocation to him Ao Xiang, and a humiliation to the whole Yin Sha sect''s vigilance and defense - the enemy could easily sneak into the Yin Sha sect and hijack the little sect leader; Isn''t the vigilance and defense of Yinsha sect equivalent to nothing?


    But at present, Ao Xiang can''t care about his anger. Because the enemy said that he would slap his son every time he breathed.


    Boom!!


    Ao Xiang didn''t dare to hesitate. He burst out and plundered towards the treasure house at full speed.


    At the same time, Ao Xiang also sounded the whole family warning: "enemy attack! Enemy attack! An enemy is at the gate of the treasure house!"


    "What!?"


    The whole clan was shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, an enemy sneaked into our Yinsha sect!"


    "What a shame! Let''s go, let''s go, we can''t spare him!"


    Guo Haoyan, the "three section elder" in fiery red robes, suddenly opened his eyes from practice. His pupils, all red with fire, galloped with murderous intent.


    "How dare you provoke me to kill the emperor?"


    Guo Haoyan''s body flashed and turned into a flame phantom.


    In another place of Yinsha sect, the elder in black "silent night" suddenly opened his cold eyes. But then, his cold eyes closed again: "since Haoyan has gone, it doesn''t matter whether I, an elder, go or not. Just watch the change..."


    In yinshazong, the elders are divided into three, six and nine grades; Unlike the barbarians, there is no obvious difference in the status of elders.


    In the early stage of ningdan, it was the first section elder, in the middle stage of ningdan, it was the second section elder, and in the later stage of ningdan, it was the third section elder; The authority of elders at each level is different. And above the perfection of Ning Dan, he is a figure at the level of deputy patriarch; However, even the vice leader is absolutely loyal to the leader Ao Xiang in Yinsha sect. No one dares to disobey!


    Ao Xiang sounded the "enemy attack" alarm. Suddenly, 50% of the elders in the sect immediately heard the wind and set out!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    These dispatched elders either rushed to the zongmen treasure house or led the congenital martial arts to block the exits of the zongmen.


    While the remaining five grow old, they stand still and watch their changes, so as not to be lured away from the mountain.


    Boom!!


    Ao Xiang was the first to kill zongmen treasure house.


    When he arrived, Xu Minggang slapped his son Ao Tian in the face.


    PA!!


    At this time, Ao Tian had been taken beyond recognition.


    "You..." Ao Xiang was furious, but he saw the blade close to Ao Tian''s neck and didn''t dare to move lightly.


    "Oh, it''s not slow!" Xu Ming smiled. "I only slapped five times, and you''re here!"


    "You..." Ao Xiang held back his anger. Then he looked at Xu Ming''s face incredulously, "you... Are you Xu Ming!?"


    As the leader of the hidden killing sect, Ao Xiang certainly knew Xu Ming, the first genius of the barbarian sect. After all, if he could not even "know himself and the enemy", Ao Xiang could not have controlled the hidden killing sect so well.


    It was precisely because he saw Xu Ming that Ao Xiangcai was more and more shocked and couldn''t believe it. Not long ago, he threatened Gu Kongshan to hand over Xu Ming. Unexpectedly, within a few days, Xu Ming came to their Yinsha sect and kidnapped his son


    Ao Xiang stared at Xu Ming holding his son with a knife. How do you think this scene is not true.


    "Yes, I''m Xu Ming!" even if he faced Ao Xiang who was half walking in the spirit realm, Xu Ming was not afraid.


    Xu Ming divided dealing with Yinsha sect into three steps.


    Step 1: empty the treasure house of yinshazong!


    Step 2: turn the moved resources into their own strength!


    Step 3: bully and crush the hidden killing sect!


    Now, Xu Ming is making the most important first step smoothly. As long as the first step is completed in place, the last two steps are completely natural; At that time, it was only half a step. Do you think Xu Ming would pay attention to it?


    "Xu Ming... How dare you run to our yinshazong to die!" Ao Xiang gnashed his teeth. His voice seemed to come from the Jiuyou abyss.


    Xu Ming smiled: "I''m not brave. I don''t know myself. But my knife is really sharp - isn''t it, Ao Tian?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xu!" Ao Tian''s face was swollen and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Ao Xiang was angry and angry. Can his son not be angry when he calls a young man with no hair in front of him "Ye"?


    "Xu Ming!" Ao Xiang didn''t talk about those useless things, "come on, what do you want?"


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "Lord Ao, I heard you were going to arrest me. Am I very afraid? I can''t wait to die, so I thought about it and had to take a preemptive action... Hey hey, now it seems that the effect is good. Lord Ao, you still care about your waste son!"


    Son of a bitch!?


    Ao Xiang hates people saying that his son is a waste, which makes him more angry than saying that he is a waste.


    But now, Ao Tian is being held to his neck by Xu Ming with a knife; Ao Xiang, no matter how angry he is, can only hold him down for the time being.


    "Conditions!" Ao Xiang said coldly without nonsense.


    In fact, Ao Xiang has guessed what Xu Ming wants to do.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    During the conversation, more than 100 figures rushed to the door of the treasure house from all directions.


    More than 100 people are all ningdan experts, more than the whole barbarian ningdan experts!


    However, as soon as everyone saw the situation at this time, they didn''t dare to act rashly - Ao Tian, the prince of the hidden killing sect, was being held against his neck by a knife!


    "Suzerain?"


    "Suzerain?"


    All the ningdan experts looked at the patriarch Ao Xiang and waited for his orders.


    Ao Xiang raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Don''t move rashly first.


    "Conditions?" Xu Ming said quietly, "let me think! Eh... Well, let me go to your treasure house and see if there is anything I can see!"


    Ao Xiang showed a sure look and thought that he was really thinking about the treasure house!


    But in this way, Ao Xiang was relieved - the idea of playing the treasure house? Even if you can move the whole treasure house, so what? When you save my son, I''ll see how you leave alive! At that time, all the treasures will return to our yinshazong?


    "What!!?"


    The elders of Yinsha sect were indignant one after another.


    Xu Mingfei sneaked into Yinsha sect and hijacked the little sect leader; Now, it is taking this as a threat to rob the treasure house of yinshazong¡ª¡ª This is just slapping the face of their whole hidden killing sect!


    "Boy, you''re playing with fire!"


    "How many lives do you have to die if you dare to humiliate me like this?"


    "Release the young patriarch quickly, and we can give you a happy way to die!"


    Xu Ming glanced disdainfully at hundreds of ningdan masters around him and said with a sneer: "Ao Xiang, you''d better ask your men not to be so noisy and stay away! Otherwise, I''m not sure if they will shake their hands..."


    "Hum!" Ao Xiang snorted coldly, "Xu Ming, you are cruel! Treasure house, I can take you in! But if you dare to hurt my son, I will let you die rather than die!"


    "As long as you cooperate well, I don''t need to hurt your waste son!" Xu Ming disdained, "but if you play any tricks with me, I''ll have to take a cushion on my death!"


    Xu Ming looks barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes.


    "Hum!"


    Under the control of Ao Xiang, the treasure house gate of yinshazong opened slowly.


    Xu Ming''s eyes brighten - yinshazong treasure house, I finally come!

 Chapter 222

    "You are all waiting outside!" Ao Xiang said to the elders, and then went straight into the treasure house.


    While Xu Ming, holding Ao Tian with a knife, ignores the angry eyes of the elders of Yinsha sect and follows him in.


    This is the second time Xu Ming has entered the treasure house of one party''s forces; The last time, when he was in Yunqi City, Xu Ming quietly cleaned up the Lin family treasure house and embarked on the peak of his life.


    After a few months, standing in the treasure house again, Xu Ming felt that everything was so familiar!


    The air was filled with the smell of treasure house. Xu Ming couldn''t help enjoying it - it was the smell of hanging points!


    Xu Ming immediately observed the layout of the treasure house.


    The treasure house of Yinsha sect is also a collection of treasures, which are protected by separate arrays.


    "Tut tut..." Xu Ming was dazzled by a lot of treasures. "Yinshazong is worthy of being the top yellow force. There are so many treasures in the treasure house that I can''t see them!"


    Xu Ming just glanced at it and determined that the treasures here are worth at least ten million inferior Xuanshi!


    As for the specific number, we have to empty it.


    "Xu Ming!" Ao Xiang said coldly, "treasure house, I''ve brought you in! You can choose anything here! - but after you choose, you have to let my son go!"


    "It''s natural!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "I''m here only to make money, not to kill!"


    "Hum!" Ao Xiang sneered, "I hope!"


    However, Ao Xiang''s heart is more disdainful - dare to rob my hidden killing treasure house? Is Xu Ming mentally ill? As long as my son is rescued later, can he still live?


    Anyway, Xu Ming has been regarded as a dead man, and Ao Xiang is very "generous": "say it! What do you see in the treasure house? Just say it! - I just want my son to be safe!"


    Just say it?


    Xu Ming''s mouth slightly recalled, "do you still need to say?"


    "Hmm?" Ao Xiang was stunned -- what do you mean?


    Xu Ming said again, "don''t you have to say it? - all, all, pack it up for me, and I''ll take it all away!"


    What?


    Ao Xiang almost doubted his ears.


    all-out?


    be-all?


    All packed?


    Take it all?


    Ao Xiang looked at Xu Ming in a daze: "boy, your appetite is too big!"


    Xu Ming disapproved: "I''ve only come to the treasure house of Yinsha sect once in a while. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to come again in the future! Since I''m here this time, of course I have to move more! -- well, don''t you say what you like? I said, don''t you pack it up for me?"


    Then Xu Ming''s hand with the knife trembled slightly and shouted, "Oh, my hand is sour..."


    Ao Tian was immediately frightened and said, "father! Give it to him first! Save me first, father!"


    Xu Ming looked contemptuously at Ao Tian: "waste, it''s really waste! A random scare scared him like this!"


    Ao Xiang''s voice was cold: "are you all right? - OK!"


    With that, Ao Xiang actually took out an empty ring and began to pack the treasure inside.


    "All?" Ao Xiang sneered. "Then I''ll give it all to you. What''s the harm? - anyway, I''ll kill you later. All these things will be returned to their original owners!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can guess why Ao Xiang helped himself "pack it all" so readily.


    He looked at Ao Xiang''s busy figure and thought unkindly: "when I took the treasure, I suddenly disappeared from under everyone''s eyes. I really don''t know what their expression will be..."


    Xu Ming has planned to expose the secret of "invisibility".


    With the improvement of cultivation, Xu Ming''s various secret skills become more and more magical. Although "invisibility" is more incredible than other secret skills, even if it is exposed, it is estimated that it will be regarded as a special secret skill at most.


    Soon, Ao Xiang was filled with a ring; However, even a classified treasure has not been filled up - there are too many treasures in the treasure house of yinshazong, which is far from being filled up by a Najie.


    "Can''t fit it?" Xu Ming cashed out a handful of Najie from the artifact store. There are dozens of Najie, and threw them away. "Here, pick up the dress! I have plenty of Najie. If I can''t fit it, just say it!"


    "Hum!"


    Ao Xiang took Najie and conscientiously installed it.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is holding Ao Tian with a knife and watching Ao Xiang "pack" happily.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the elders of Yinsha sect outside the treasure house were very confused.


    They were ordered to stand outside the treasure house and wait. Naturally, they didn''t know what happened in the treasure house.


    "Eh? I''ve been in for so long. Why haven''t I come out yet?"


    "Hasn''t Xu Ming chosen the treasure yet?"


    "It''s too slow, isn''t it? Just choose a few treasures. I have to choose them for such a long time... My big knife is hungry and thirsty, so I''m waiting for him to come out!"


    "I see. There are too few treasures in the small sect of the barbarian sect. The boy has never seen anything in the world before. Now he was stunned as soon as he entered my hidden killing sect treasure house; then he didn''t know what to choose after so long!"


    "That''s right. I guess so!"


    "But then again, the boy named Xu Ming is really stupid! He dares to hijack the young patriarch and use it as a threat to rob our yinshazong treasure house... Does he think he can leave yinshazong alive?"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders talked for a long time. Xu Mingcai took a knife to hold Ao Tian and came out of the treasure house.


    Xu Ming''s face still has a satisfied color.


    "Oh! Look at the boy''s face, you know he must have selected some satisfied baby in the treasure house!" a middle-aged elder with sparse hair sneered.


    Ao Xiang followed Xu Ming not far behind and came out.


    "Patriarch!" the middle-aged elder with sparse hair could not help but wonder, "what treasure did this ignorant boy choose? How can I see a very satisfied expression on his face?"


    Ao Xiang''s cold eyes immediately fell on the talkative elder: "where did you get so much nonsense?"


    The talkative elder with sparse hair was so scared that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He even retreated to one side.


    Ao Xiang has absolute power in yinshazong. No one dares to challenge him!


    However, the talkative elder couldn''t help wondering - what''s the matter? What did I say wrong? Why is the patriarch so angry?


    Angry?


    Of course Ao Xiang will be angry!


    He has been in the treasure house for so long. He is not playing, but doing coolies and packing treasures!


    He was full of thirty rings, and then he packed all the treasures in the treasure house!


    At this time, a silly elder X came up happily and asked, "what treasure did this inexperienced boy choose?" - isn''t he looking for scolding?


    Ao Xiang was so angry that he smoked him on the spot, which has given him a lot of face!


    "I''ve done what you said!" Ao Xiang looked at Xu Ming coldly. "Should you let my son Ao Tian go, too?"


    "Don''t worry! Isn''t the treasure still in your hand? - I haven''t got the treasure yet. How can I release it?" Xu Ming said with a meaningful smile. "I think so. Let''s go to yinshazong first, and then hand in the treasure and people with one hand!"


    "Yes!" Ao Xiang agreed without hesitation.


    He doesn''t believe it. Even when he comes to Yinsha sect, what tricks can Xu Ming play? Did you put on your wings and fly? Or will it disappear out of thin air?

 Chapter 223

    Since Ao Xiang sounded the whole clan alert, the whole hidden killing sect entered the martial law mode.


    Xu Ming hijacks Ao Tian all the way, passes through layers of vigilance, and finally comes to Yinsha sect.


    Ao Xiang and the elders of yinshazong followed not far behind.


    "Here it is!" Ao Xiang said. "It''s out of the coverage of the protectorate array. You can safely hand in treasures and people with one hand?"


    Ao Xiang has a mockery on his face. He seems to say that even if there is a protectorate array, there are so many experts here. Are you afraid of running away?


    Xu Ming said calmly, "yes! Right here!"


    "How to trade?"


    "When I let go of Ao Tian, you threw all Najie over!" Xu Ming said.


    "OK!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Use this rope first to string all the rings together! I''m afraid that when you throw the ring, you will deliberately spread flowers!" said Xu Ming. Xu Ming exchanged an extremely tough rope from the artifact store and threw it.


    The treasure in the treasure house of yinshazong contains thirty rings! If Ao Xiang deliberately threw away the ring when he threw it away, wouldn''t it be difficult for Xu Ming to put all 30 rings in his bag?


    That won''t work!


    You know, these thirty rings were packed by Xu Ming after watching Ao Xiang hard. One less, Xu Minggang''s hard work, one less value!


    Therefore, we must not drop one and accept all according to the order!


    In this way, it''s worth it. Xu Minggang just watched Ao Xiang''s "packing" so hard


    "Oh! You have a lot of tricks!" Ao Xiang sneered, but he did it honestly as Xu Ming said.


    Huh?


    Thirty rings?


    A group of elders around Ao Xiang could not understand why there were thirty rings?


    These elders all thought that Xu Ming just went into the treasure house and randomly selected one or two treasures, so they didn''t figure out why the patriarch threw Xu Ming thirty rings.


    "Did Xu Ming ask for thirty treasures? He also specially divided them into thirty rings?" the elders thought.


    "Thirty treasures? -- Xu Ming has a big appetite!"


    "No matter how big your appetite is, you have to live to enjoy it! He really thinks he can take these thirty treasures alive?"


    "Maybe he just wants to feel the taste of wrapping his waist around Wanguan before he dies!"


    "How sad!"


    The elders didn''t expect and didn''t dare to think about it. In these 30 rings, there are not 30 treasures, but... The treasures of the whole hidden killing clan treasure house!


    "OK, string it!" Ao Xiang threw away the string of Najie.


    "Then start trading!" Xu Ming said, "when I push Ao Tian out, you throw Na Jie over!"


    "Good!"


    "But my ugly words are ahead. Don''t play any tricks when you throw them!" Xu Ming said again. "If I don''t feel that I can''t receive Najie, I won''t bother to take it..."


    With that, Xu Ming glanced at Ao Tian unkindly. The threat could not be clearer - if I can''t receive Najie, I''ll cut your son directly!


    "Hum!" Ao Xiang snorted coldly with an ugly face, "don''t worry, it will make you feel comfortable!"


    At this time, Ao Xiang was most worried.


    He was worried that Xu Ming had the idea of breaking cans from beginning to end, and he didn''t intend to let his son go at all. If so, I''m afraid the next second will be his son''s death!


    Because of this worry, Ao Xiangcai met Xu Ming''s requirements everywhere, fearing that if he was not careful, he would provoke Xu Ming to tear up tickets. Xu Ming said that he would empty the treasure house, so he put the whole treasure house into Najie; When Xu Ming talked about hidden killing outside the clan, he immediately went out of the range of the clan protection array with Xu Ming.


    "Three! Two! One! Deal!"


    When Xu Ming finished shouting the last word "Yi", he suddenly withdrew the broadsword from Ao Tian''s neck and pushed it gently behind him.


    Ao Xiang''s eyes brightened - he didn''t cheat!


    Just don''t cheat!


    Without cheating, his baby son will survive.


    Suddenly, Ao Xiang didn''t dare to think about it. He even threw all the thirty rings together at Xu Ming. And when he threw it away, he mastered his strength very well, for fear that Xu Ming would be uncomfortable.


    "You''re honest!" Xu Ming dodged and caught Najie.


    Almost at the same time, Ao Xiang caught up and protected his son.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right!" Ao Xiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone has his own weakness - even a traitor. Although Ao Xiang is arrogant and unreasonable to others; But his son Ao Tian is undoubtedly his weakness.


    But then Ao Xiang''s face cooled down.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Without Ao Xiang''s command, the elders stood dead in all directions of Xu Ming. No matter where Xu Ming wants to escape, he will be stopped.


    Ao Xiang put his son behind him and looked at Xu Ming with cold eyes: "tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Ao Tian said, "father, don''t let him die too easily! Dare to Yin me, I must torture him to death!"


    "How do I want to die?" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered. "Ao Xiang, your great patriarch''s brain is not very smart! - do you think I''m ready to die?"


    Ao Xiang disdained Leng hum: "just now, I was afraid that you had hostages in your hand, so I didn''t dare to act rashly! As for now... Hum, what else can you take to jump in my hand?"


    Xu Ming smiled, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    Xu Ming smiled and analyzed, "you think I came to yinshazong to die. Do you think I will pull some cushions when I die after humiliating you? But I let your son Ao Tian go! - don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "It''s a little strange!" Ao Xiang had to admit, "I really can''t figure it out!"


    "I can''t figure it out, so I''ll give you a hint!" Xu Ming said. "You, even all the elders of Yinsha sect, haven''t figured out the purpose of my coming to Yinsha sect!"


    "Purpose?"


    "Why do you think I came here to humiliate you? Or to kill you?" Xu Ming said with a strange smile. "I''m sorry, neither! From the beginning, my purpose was... The treasure house of you!"


    Ao Xiang''s face changed - now, the treasures in the whole treasure house are in Xu Ming''s hands!


    "Does he really have a way to escape? Impossible!"


    Xu Ming continued to smile strangely: "now, the whole treasure of Yinsha sect is in my hand! So... I''ll keep it soon! So... Bye!"


    bye?


    "Want to go? -- beautiful thought! You stay for me!" Ao Xiang burst into a rage and rushed at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming just kept smiling strangely.


    Then, suddenly, without warning, in full view of the public, Xu Ming disappeared directly from everyone''s vision!


    Yes, disappear out of thin air! take wings to itself!

 Chapter 224

    Boom!


    At this time, Ao Xiang also just jumped to the position where Xu Ming had just been, but directly jumped into the air.


    "Where are the people?"


    Ao Xiang felt in the air around him, but he didn''t touch anything except the air.


    "How could... How could it disappear out of thin air?" Ao Xiang still couldn''t believe it.


    The elders around were also completely silly.


    They looked at each other and said, "what about people? Didn''t they just be right under our noses? Why can''t they be seen?"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned - Xu Ming really robbed their treasure house and left safely


    The patriarch Ao Xiang and the elders all felt that they had been slapped on the face. Just now they said Xu Ming was dead, but in the blink of an eye, Xu Ming disappeared.


    There was only one three section elder Guo Haoyan in red robe. He was silent. Instead, he closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Suddenly, Guo Haoyan opened his red eyes and turned his eyes to an open space near Ao Xiang.


    "Over there!" Guo Haoyan''s red eyes could vaguely detect a very vague figure in the open space.


    "What is this secret skill that can hide the body so well?" Guo Haoyan was shocked.


    However, Guo Haoyan didn''t think much about it. With a wave of his sleeve, a majestic fire red Xuanqi went directly to the open space where Xu Ming was located.


    Xu Ming, who was invisible, was standing quietly watching the play. Suddenly, he saw an elder in fire red robe shoot at himself.


    "Can he find me?"


    Xu Ming was so surprised that he didn''t dare to tease him to stay in place; With a flash of body shape, he flew away in the distance.


    "Let him run!" Guo Haoyan missed and sighed.


    "Elder Guo." Ao Xiang seldom treats the elder of zongnei so politely, "can''t you find him?"


    Guo Haoyan said, "if he stands still, I can barely find out. If he moves, I can''t catch his trace."


    "You can''t even find him..." Ao Xiang was a little shocked. "If he comes again next time..."


    The elders also looked at each other - Xu Ming''s haunting means were too strange and terrible. If Xu Ming wanted to assassinate one of them, wouldn''t he be able to catch it?


    "Don''t worry!" Guo Haoyan whispered in private, "as long as the mental strength is strong enough, you can find out his trace. The mental strength of ''silent night'' is far superior to me. Now that he has been prepared, if he dares to come again, silent night will definitely find it the first time!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Ao Xianglian sent a message to Ao Tian, "Xiao Tian, you''ll go to sleep next door to elder Ji night."


    In the silent night, an elder of Yinsha sect.


    Suddenly, Ao Xiang''s face suddenly changed: "no!!!"


    "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing Ao Xiang''s surprise, the elders were startled and asked.


    Guo Haoyan also asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ao Xiang lost his eyes: "treasure... All the treasures in the treasure house have been moved away by Xu Ming!"


    What?


    The elders didn''t react at first.


    After a while, a long and weak man asked, "Lord, what is'' all treasures''?"


    Ao Xiang said angrily, "the whole treasure house of yinshazong is empty!! all the treasures in the treasure house are in the thirty rings taken away by Xu Ming!"


    what!!!?


    The leader was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "the whole treasure house... Is empty?"


    At this time, the elders remembered that before leaving, Xu Ming did say that he came to the treasure house of yinshazong and said, "the whole treasure of yinshazong is already in my hand".


    At that time, the elders didn''t pay much attention to this sentence. Now they return to God and finally understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "This... This..." the faces were confused.


    "Lord, how can you all the treasures..." the elders finally know why the Lord and Xu Ming have stayed in the treasure house for so long.


    Empty the whole treasure house. Can you stay long?


    "Lord, the whole treasure house... It''s gone?" many elders criticized slightly in their words.


    Ao Xiang said angrily, "my treasure house will be empty when it is empty. Which round has got so much nonsense from you! Hum!"


    In the face of Ao Xiang''s anger, the elders dared not say more.


    It can be seen that Ao Xiang really has absolute authority in Yinsha sect! Even if he lost the treasure of the whole treasure house, the elders dared not have any opinion on him.


    "Hum!!" Ao Xiang was furious. As soon as he shook his hand, he went straight back to Yinsha sect.


    Ao Xiang obediently packed all the treasures in the whole treasure house. First, he was worried about his son''s safety and couldn''t think much about it at the moment; Second, he decided that Xu Ming would never take these treasures away.


    But


    Xu mingleng took 30 rings and disappeared out of thin air under his eyes.


    Ao Xiang was so angry that he wanted to kill people as he walked.


    "Elder Guo!" Ao Xiang''s eyes were full of fierce light.


    Guo Haoyan came to him: "Lord."


    "Help me arrange to attack the barbarians today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming ran for dozens of miles before he stopped.


    "The elder in red, I don''t know what special means he can find me..." Xu Ming said secretly, "just ran too fast and forgot to explore him... Forget it. Anyway, I''ll have a chance to meet him next time - first look at the treasure house of yinshazong, how much it''s worth!"


    Xu Ming weighed a large string of Najie in his hand.


    "Small hanging, all into hanging points!"


    Everything is inferior, only the "hanging point" is high!


    The 30 rings in a string disappeared out of thin air, and the voice of the small hanging rang out: "exchange is over! A total of about 100 million points are exchanged for Level 2 hanging points! About 500000 points are exchanged for Level 3 hanging points!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "what? How much?"


    Level 2 hanging point is about 100 million points?


    Level 3 hanging point is about 500000 points?


    Xu Ming was also shocked. He didn''t believe his ears: "so many!? - I worked hard for several months to dig the hanging point, which is only one tenth of that here?"


    How much?


    A lot?


    No, not much at all!


    At that time, Xu Ming only dug one or two percent of the basalt in the Liang vein and found millions of level 2 hanging points and nearly 10000 level 3 hanging points. If the whole ore vein is hollowed out, Xu Ming estimates that there should be more than 20 million level 2 hanging points and more than 50000 Level 3 hanging points.


    And that is just one of the veins of the Liang system.


    The Liang faction is just one of the three major factions of the barbarian sect.


    You know, Yinsha sect is the top yellow force, which is several times stronger than the whole barbarian sect!


    Xu Ming directly emptied the treasure house of yinshazong... 100 million level 2 hanging points and 500000 Level 3 hanging points. Are there many¡ª¡ª Really not much!


    I''m afraid there are many treasures of yinshazong, which are not in the treasure house; Otherwise, this number will have to be doubled!


    However, Xu Ming has been satisfied: "so many hanging points, wow, Kaka... I''m rich! I''m rich! I don''t have to work hard anymore!"

 Chapter 225

    "How can you spend so many hanging points?"


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was to rush to the next level!!


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation is half step condensation pill; It seems like a step away from the real condensed pill realm. In fact, you have to hang up offline... Two or three months!


    "It''s intolerable that you can''t improve your accomplishments in two or three months!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Xu Ming''s idea, if let other martial artists know, can really spit blood on people!


    You can''t stand it if you can''t improve your accomplishments in two or three months? Then I''ve been trapped in half step ningdan for ten or twenty years. Should I die directly?


    "Xiao hang, tell me loudly, how many hanging points do you need to rush to ningdan territory by force?" Xu Mingcai''s atmosphere is very rough.


    "One million level 2 hanging points!"


    It takes a total of 100 days from the off-line hang up of "half step coagulation pill" to the initial stage of coagulation pill. It takes 100.2 hanging points every day, which is 10000.2 hanging points in total. The consumption of hanging points for forced upgrade is 100 times that of offline hanging up.


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming has been offline hanging up in banbu ningdan for some time, he still has to pay a full million level 2 hanging points!


    "Only a million?" Xu Ming looked at his level 2 hanging point of more than 100 million. "No! It''s too cheap! Raise the price for me! If you don''t raise the price, I won''t rush to the level!"


    "During the price increase, please wait..." unexpectedly, Xiaohang really met Xu Ming''s request. "The price increase is complete! This forced promotion will cost level 2 hanging points of 3 million points! If there is a price increase request in the future, please put forward it at any time!"


    Xu Ming was stunned and forced: "I''ll go. Do you really mention it? -- what? I said it for fun. Help me lower it back!"


    Although Xu Ming is really rich and powerful now, and the level 2 hanging point is more than 100 million, it''s not bad for the extra 2 million. But... It hurts to lose two million for no reason!


    "The price increase has been implemented. You can''t reduce the price!"


    "What? Don''t lower the price!?" Xu Ming is really confused now - he paid the price of 2 million level 2 points just because he said a wrong sentence


    However, it is impossible for Xu Ming not to rush this time!


    "Three million is three million. Help me to rush to the early stage of condensation pill!" I made two mistakes and had to bear them silently with tears.


    Fortunately, it''s only 2 million level 2. Although Xu Ming is a little distressed, it''s not unacceptable.


    Boom!!!


    The power of enlightenment rapidly transformed Xu Ming''s whole body.


    Xu Ming''s body quickly became more tenacious and jumped to a higher level of life.


    The mysterious Qi in the body is also undergoing qualitative changes, from trickling streams to surging rivers... Moreover, surging rivers also begin to converge and spiral into a mysterious Qi vortex in the Dantian.


    The center of Xuanqi vortex is gradually showing Dan type virtual shadow.


    Xu Ming''s consciousness and spiritual power are also undergoing earth shaking transformation. The whole heaven and Earth naturally became clearer and extraordinary in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    A lot of mysterious Qi rushed into the Dantian, making the vortex of mysterious Qi in the Dantian turn faster and faster. The Dan shaped virtual shadow in the center of the vortex is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Suddenly, the Dan type virtual shadow was completely materialized and became a round and flawless golden pill!


    Jin Dancheng, enter the condensation pill!


    Boom!!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the power of insight recedes, and Xu Ming has stepped into ningdan!


    "This is... The feeling of condensing Dan realm!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help observing the golden elixir in the Dantian.


    This golden elixir is perfect and round, and it also exudes terrible authority. Xu Ming knows that this is because the whole golden elixir compresses the incomparably pure Xuanqi; Once it breaks out, it will destroy the dead and destroy the decadent - and this is the most essential difference between the condensed pill realm and the innate realm!


    "I''m afraid the strength of cultivation is more than double that before the breakthrough!"


    The leap of the great realm will naturally bring qualitative improvement to the strength.


    And


    In addition to feeling the surge in power, Xu Ming also has a very intuitive feeling, that is, his body and soul have a higher fit with the nature of heaven and earth!


    The road of martial arts is not a "road against the sky", but a "road along the sky"!


    Heaven and earth are natural, inclusive and selfless!


    Heaven and Earth naturally create hundreds of millions of creatures, not to let these hundreds of millions of creatures live like captive pigs. If so, it is meaningless for heaven and earth to naturally create all things. It is better to be silent.


    Heaven and Earth naturally expect that there are creatures who can rise in the micro and transcend the world!


    The road to martial arts is a road to heaven. Therefore, the higher the cultivation, the more the body and soul will fit the nature of heaven and earth, and the ability to understand the nature of heaven and earth will be greatly improved.


    Those who can step into the realm of condensing elixir are almost bound to understand the realm of "unity of heaven and man"; If you have a better understanding, you can understand the realm of "domain". It is not impossible for people with extraordinary understanding to understand the "natural artistic conception".


    As soon as Xu Ming stepped into the realm of condensed pills, he clearly felt the tolerance and care from the nature of heaven and earth, as if he were in the arms of his mother.


    In this state, the perception realm is naturally faster than the congenital stage. I don''t know how many times.


    So, here''s the question - does Xu Ming, who is open, need to understand the realm?


    Hey, hey, sorry, I don''t need it at all!


    The level 3 artifact store has been opened. You can buy it directly to the realm of "domain level".


    "Small hanging, how many hanging points do you need to buy a domain level realm?" Xu Ming kept a low profile.


    Although he has more than 500000 Level 3 hanging points around his waist, once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Xu Mingsheng is afraid that if he is arrogant, he will be hung in the pit again.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about the level 2 hanging point of the pit; Anyway, Xu Ming has enough level 2 hanging points. Even if it''s two million less, it doesn''t matter. But if the pit goes to level 3, it''s too late for Xu Ming to cry!


    Although Xu Ming has a lot of level 3 hanging points now, he still doesn''t know how to get a lot after spending it.


    "There are nine realm levels, namely: the realm of gold, the realm of wood, the realm of water, the realm of fire, the realm of earth, the realm of thunder, the realm of wind, the realm of yin and the realm of Yang!" the small hanging way said, "each realm sells for thirteen thousand hanging points!"


    Xu Ming pondered: "nine fields, each with 10000 level 3 hanging points, that''s a total of 90000 Level 3 hanging points..."


    Ninety thousand Level 3 hanging points are really not a small number; Even with Xu Ming''s current financial resources, it is quite distressing to buy.


    "The five elements clear elixir only needs a level 13 hanging point, and after taking it, you will understand the realm..." Xu Ming looked at the artifact store. "However, the realm you understand is only ''one Zhang realm'' at the beginning, and you have to feel it slowly to improve to ''nine Zhang perfect realm''!"


    How long does it take to realize the field to the perfect level?


    Xu Ming, who hung up, said he didn''t want to waste this time.


    "Ninety thousand is ninety thousand! Buy it!"


    Xu Ming''s realm was soon promoted to the nine perfect realm, that is, the limit of realm!

 Chapter 226

    The nine perfect fields are already the limits of the realm; If you go further, you can understand the "natural artistic conception".


    Then Xu Ming continued to look at the artifact store.


    "The second floor of the holy beast..." Xu Ming hardly hesitated. "I have to buy this!"


    "The body of the holy beast" is divided into five parts: green dragon body, rosefinch blood, Xuanwu soul, white tiger head and unicorn arm. After learning the second layer, you will go to a higher level on the basis of the first layer and improve your compatibility with the nature of heaven and earth! "The small hanging way said," the second layer has five parts, which can be purchased separately. Each part costs 20000. Level 3 hanging points - please choose! "


    "How expensive!" Xu Ming scolded.


    The higher the cultivation and strength, the higher the opening and hanging cost.


    After entering the realm of condensed pills, Xu Ming has deeply felt the pit father of the level 3 artifact store.


    However, even if he tried to pit his father again, Xu Ming bought it happily. After all, Xu Ming has no place to buy the heavenly level skill like the body of the holy beast when he goes out of the artifact shop!


    "Buy all the five parts on the second floor!"


    Xu Ming''s level 3 hanging point cost another 100000.


    However, when the second level of the holy beast is completed, Xu Ming doesn''t feel bad at all. Because he intuitively felt that his strength was directly upgraded to a higher level.


    "Hanging point is an external thing. Only strength is the king''s way!" Xu Ming thought.


    Then Xu Ming looked at other secrets.


    "The second floor of dream loss? Fifty-three thousand hanging points? It''s also very expensive... But needless to say, you have to buy this!"


    The second layer of the sky level mental attack secret skill "dream loss" is more and more ingenious and unimaginable in the use of mental power and the layout of fantasy. Xu Ming''s casual look may make those weak ningdan warriors fall into a coma directly.


    Then Xu Ming worried about his shooting skills.


    Finally, with the recommendation of Xiaohang, Xu Ming spent another 50000 Level 3 hanging points, chose a set of sky level shooting skills called "five elements gun meaning", and learned the first two levels in seconds.


    "Five lines of gun meaning? The name is very woodlouse... But since it is a small hang recommendation, it should be correct!"


    Xu Ming saw the three-level attribute stone in the artifact shop.


    As expected, the three-level attribute stone is also divided into strength, agility and wisdom. When all the three attribute stones are used up, you can obtain additional power comparable to that of entering the spiritual realm.


    "Attribute stone?" Xu Ming opened it with great interest.


    At this point, he only hated himself why he wanted to open it with cheap hands: "I wipe... Hang one at level 13? Can you use 5000 for each?"


    If you run out of level 3 attribute stones, you need to... 15 million level 3 hanging points!!


    Xu Ming looked at his level 3 hanging point with only more than 200000 left, and suddenly felt shy in his bag.


    "Don''t look, don''t look, skip."


    The three-level attribute stone is too cost-effective for Xu Ming. Buying one or two will not significantly help improve strength, so it''s not worth Xu Ming''s waste hanging on it for the time being.


    Skip.


    Later, Xu Ming chose two top-grade treasures for himself - a rainbow gun and a blue feather coat.


    After a round of flowers, Xu Ming''s three-level hanging point left only a poor little more than 200000.


    "Hanging points is really not a flower!" Xu Ming sighed. "It''s a pity that we can only exchange high-level hanging points for low-level hanging points, but we can''t exchange low-level hanging points for high-level hanging points. Otherwise, if my nearly 100 million level 2 hanging points are replaced by Level 3 hanging points, there can be a million!"


    Hang it up, like money; More flowers, less flowers. Now Xu Ming hangs up more than one point. Of course, he can''t help spending a lot and buying everything he wants first; After all, even if you don''t buy it now, you still have to buy it in the future.


    Since we all want to buy it, we might as well buy it early and turn the hanging point into strength as soon as possible.


    After the purchase, Xu Ming curiously studied the offline hanging up fee of ningdan territory.


    "It takes 150 days to hang up offline from the initial stage of Ning Dan to the middle stage of Ning Dan, and hang up at Level 3 at 10:00 every day?" Xu Ming muttered, "it''s not expensive, but... It takes too long?"


    However, Xu Ming also knows that the improvement of cultivation must be slower and slower; This is no exception even if you hang up offline.


    But actually, is it really slow?


    Xu Ming has just stepped into the realm of condensing pill. It only takes five months to upgrade to the middle stage of condensing pill. It''s too fast to be chaste, okay? If it''s all slow, how can those ordinary martial artists who slowly improve their cultivation step by step!


    "From the normal offline hang-up to the middle of ningdan, it takes a total of 1500.3 hang-up points; if you rush to the next level, it will cost... 150000!" Xu Ming was shy. "Forget it, there are only 200000 hang-up points left. You''d better save some money... Hang up offline for a few days first!"


    After exiting the artifact store, Xu Ming rallied his "power of fog and rain" again.


    The power of each drop of fog and rain condenses the mysterious Qi and spiritual power of the whole body. Xu Ming has made a breakthrough in cultivation. The mysterious Qi and spiritual power in his body have undergone qualitative changes. Naturally, the power of fog and rain should be condensed again.


    Otherwise, the power of nine drops of fog and rain in Xu Ming''s body is still his Xuanqi and spiritual power when he half steps to condense the pill; When fighting, the strongest strength will not break out naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    It was three days after everything was finished.


    When Xu Ming gathered the power of nine drops of fog and rain again, he suddenly opened his eyes; There was a soul stirring light in his eyes.


    Then the light dissipated.


    Xu Ming stood up, exuding absolute self-confidence - this is self-confidence derived from strong strength!


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the direction of Yinsha sect.


    "Yin shazong... I''m coming again!"


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength has soared. The power of fog and rain is fully open, and then open some plug-ins to shake Ao Xiang who is half a step away from the spirit realm. I''m afraid it''s nothing to say!


    "Ao Xiang, Ao Tian... I didn''t expect it! I''m going to kill back so soon!"


    In the Wandong mountain range, the wind is blowing hard, and Xu Ming''s new green clothes are floating.


    Don''t underestimate Xu Ming''s green coat. It''s the best treasure green feather coat! The first attack of Ning Dan falls on this. I''m afraid Dusi won''t hurt Xu Ming at all!


    "Go!!"


    With a flash of his body, Xu Ming reached the distance.


    We often use "the son of the wind" to describe a person who is very fast, and Xu Ming''s current speed is simply "the father of the wind" and "the Lord of the wind"!


    "Last time I went to Yinsha sect, I was sneaking in! But this time I went to Yinsha sect, I wanted to kill it openly!"


    Xu Ming''s three-step plan to deal with yinshazong has now been successfully implemented in two steps - the treasure house of yinshazong has been emptied by him; The resources moved have also been transformed into their own strength.


    Now, Xu Ming is going to do this last step - bullying and crushing the hidden killing sect!


    "However, I''ve emptied the treasure house of Yinsha sect. What else can I carry this time?" Xu Ming was unwilling to make a loss because he had to spend some money to fight. "By the way, you can also search all the precepts of the elders of Yinsha sect! At least 500 elders of Yinsha sect, their precepts..."


    Xu Ming seems to have found another treasure house.

 Chapter 227

    He galloped all the way. Soon, Xu Ming came to the gate of yinshazong again.


    Facing the cave gate ten feet high again, Xu Ming''s mentality is very different.


    The last time I came, Xu Ming was hiding and sneaking like a thief; This time, he was swaggering with a long gun and ready to crush it.


    "Hmm? Why is the door of the hidden killing sect closed?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "even the protection sect array is activated? - is there anything big happening in the hidden killing sect?"


    Xu Ming thought a little: "no matter what big event happened to him, open the door first!"


    Xu Ming raised his gun and said, "take the gate of Yinsha sect and try the power of this best treasure!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming immediately urged the nine drops of fog and rain in his body. His strength soared nine times and reached the perfection level of Ning Dan in an instant!


    "The five elements gun means'' heavy mountains fall ''!"


    One of the heaven level marksmanship''s most powerful chopping smashes is displayed through the best treasure, the rainbow spear.


    Before the gun arrived, the gun was as powerful as Mount Tai and rolled away.


    Boom!!!


    The long gun smashed down, and the power contained in the gun completely exploded, like a high mountain, and quickly crashed into the sect protection array of Yinsha sect.


    Boom


    The whole protectorate array trembled slightly!


    "It''s worthy of being a heaven level shooting skill. I just use this kind of ''heavy mountain fall'' at will, which is extremely powerful; I''m afraid that the power alone is faintly beyond the scope of the perfection of Ning Dan!"


    Heavy mountain fall is the heaviest force, but it lacks flexibility. However, it is most suitable to blow the big array and the gate.


    "Who is presumptuous outside?"


    "Dare to provoke me to kill the sect and seek death!"


    ¡­¡­


    It came out from the hidden killing sect.


    Soon, the door of Yinsha sect opened, and thirty or forty elders of Yinsha sect angrily killed at the door.


    "Is that you? Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming robbed the whole treasure house of yinshazong last time and severely humiliated yinshazong. Now, the reputation of Xu Ming in the hidden killing sect is naturally unknown to everyone!


    "Xu Ming, how dare you come again? Are you coming to die?"


    Xu Ming glanced at the elder who was talking. Seeing that he was only the cultivation in the later stage of Ning Dan, he couldn''t help frowning: "how did you come out with a group of kittens and dogs? A mere late stage of Ning Dan has become your main business? - your adults, call them out to speak!"


    Kittens and puppies?


    This elder sanduan in the later period of Ning Dan was, at least, a respected elder in the sect. How could he have been humiliated like this?


    "Xu Ming! You''re looking for death!" the elder sanduan elder was so angry that his beard trembled.


    "Yes, I just want to die!" Xu Ming said. "Then hurry, open the protectorate array and come out to kill me!"


    "I... I..."


    The principal elder was so angry that he really wanted to open the sect protection array, but was stopped by other elders around him: "don''t be impulsive! This boy can easily subdue the little sect leader and has extraordinary strength. We may not be his opponents! Moreover, even if we are better than him, we have nothing to do with him by his mysterious means. On the contrary, we may have been intrigued by him!"


    When the principal elder thought about it, he didn''t dare to open the clan protection array.


    However, he was still very angry: "boy, I''m in a good mood today. I''m sorry you''re young and ignorant and don''t have the same knowledge as you! Get out!"


    Get out?


    Xu Ming disdained a smile: "you don''t open a big array, do you?"


    "Hmm?" the chief elder and other elders all felt a little bad.


    "If you don''t open it, I''ll open it for you!"


    The elders of yinshazong suddenly changed their faces slightly - this boy, you have to blast the array!


    But then their faces turned calm.


    "Forcibly blast the array? Joke, the sect protection array of Yinsha sect is as solid as gold soup. Even if it is the limit of the perfection of Ning Dan, it may not be able to blast away! -- just you boy who doesn''t have all the hair, but also wants to break the array?"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just snorted coldly and didn''t say much.


    The hidden killing sect and the protecting sect are closed. The people who come out to take charge are only cats and dogs in the later stage of Ning Dan. There must be something fishy in it.


    It''s fishy. Of course Xu Ming wants to kill it.


    It would be great if we could destroy the great event of Yinsha sect!


    Xu Ming stepped back and lifted the long gun again.


    "Hey, boy, what do you want? Do you really want to blow?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m really laughing to death! You are such a hairless doll that you really take yourself seriously!" the principal elder mocked recklessly, "I advise you to go home and drink milk!"


    Xu Ming said coldly, "when I blow up the array, I''ll beat you first!"


    "Smoke me?" the chief elder disdained to sneer. "If you can blow up the array, you don''t have to smoke me. I''ll slap myself a hundred times!"


    "Well, you remember!"


    After that, Xu Ming stopped talking and began to stare with bated breath, gathering the mysterious Qi in the collective.


    Although the "heavy mountain falling" shot just now only made the whole array tremble slightly, it also made Xu Ming feel the power of the array.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is far from doing his best!


    "Nine perfect fields!"


    Around Xu Ming''s body, there was a faint shadow in the field with a range of only half a Zhang.


    Field, not the thicker the color, the better, nor the larger the range, the better.


    Jiuzhang field is the perfect field, that''s right. However, it is the ability to compress the scope of the field to one foot or even smaller, but it is still a perfect field!


    Similarly, the lighter the color of the field, or even too light to see, the more exquisite the control of the field!


    When the coverage of the field is compressed to the limit and the color is light to the extreme, it proves that you may break through the field at any time and understand the "natural artistic conception". Even Xu Ming''s field is still a little behind the "ultimate field".


    But this is enough to shock the elders of the hidden killing sect.


    "His control over the field has reached such an amazing level?"


    "How old is this boy... If you give him a few more years, I''m afraid it''s okay to understand the natural artistic conception!"


    "What a demon! If we don''t get rid of this son, it''s hard for us to kill Zong secretly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Xu Ming''s "nine perfect fields", which are only half a Zhang away, there is no natural force of heaven and earth flying all over the sky. Most of the forces of nature were integrated into the spear by Xu Ming.


    After all, the natural force of flying all over the sky is only wandering soldiers and scattered courage, which can not become a climate; It may be fatal to the martial arts below the Ning Dan realm, but there is not much threat to the Ning Dan martial arts.


    But!


    If most of the natural forces in the nine perfect fields are compressed together, and quantitative change leads to qualitative change, the power of the field can not be underestimated!


    Like Xu Ming''s spear, the power given by the power of nature is comparable to the whole body strength of normal ningdan perfect martial artists¡ª¡ª And this is the correct way to use the field!


    The field is not used to show the natural power of flying all over the sky, but to actually improve its strength! However, the control of the field can reach the level of Xu Ming. Looking at the condensed Dan realm, there are only a few!


    It''s not over!


    Then Xu Ming''s arms and legs soared around! The strong muscles on both arms suppress the surging power!


    Kirin arm second floor!


    Open!


    "Hum! I can''t break such a broken array!"

 Chapter 228

    Xu Ming''s strength reached the peak without opening and hanging in an instant!


    "Boy, I''ve learned a lot of crooked ways!" the principal elder sneered. "Do you think it''s useful if your arm becomes so thick? I might as well tell you that it''s impossible to break our sect protection array under half a step of spirit!"


    "Don''t waste your energy, boy!"


    "Don''t persuade him!" there was also a long saying, "it''s good for him to blast the array and let''s watch the play?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What a noise!"


    A sneer of disdain arose from the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth, and the long gun in his hand began to accumulate strength.


    "Heavy mountains fall!!"


    The spear fell angrily, like the sky falling apart.


    The faces of the elders of the Yinsha sect still maintained a sarcastic look; Xu Ming''s long gun has been angrily smashed on the protectorate array.


    Boom!!


    The power of a split is like thunder!


    Click! Ka


    Under this attack, there was a crack like a mirror crack in the clan protection array of Yinsha sect.


    The crack spread tens of feet, like a huge cobweb.


    "What!!?"


    All the elders of the hidden killing sect stared straight - didn''t the big formation of protecting the sect claim that it can''t be broken under the half step spirit state? Why did the boy break down with a gun, and there were layers of cracks?


    If there were a few more shots, would the clan protection array still be here?


    Then Xu Ming''s second shot came again!


    Boom!!!


    The cobweb like cracks in the protectorate array are becoming more and more dense.


    Although the array will repair itself. However, the speed of self-healing is much slower than that of Xu Ming''s destruction!


    There is no doubt that the protector array will be broken!


    "What? What?"


    The elders of Yinsha sect were anxious, but there was nothing to do.


    "Give me... Broken!!!"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s third shot arrived again!


    Boom!!! Kaka, Kaka


    Boom!!!


    The protectorate array could no longer withstand Xu Ming''s repeated bombardment and was directly smashed and exploded.


    Xu Ming dragged his gun and walked calmly to the group of numb elders of Yinsha Zong.


    Dozens of elders were stunned and looked at Xu Ming, but none of them dared to fight.


    Xu Ming''s ability to break through the protectorate array shows that at the level of power, he has reached a half step spirit state! Among the thirty or forty elders, the strongest one is the elder sanduan in the later stage of ningdan, who shot Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Want to die?


    Xu Ming walked slowly to the principal elder and slapped him with his hand: "you were arrogant just now? Dare you call me ''Lord''?"


    Call yourself "Lord" in front of the palm God. Isn''t that looking for smoke?


    The old face of the chief elder was badly hurt; But in the face of Xu Ming''s absolutely powerful power, he dared to be angry.


    Without looking at him, Xu Ming walked straight to Yinsha zongnei with a long gun. As he walked, he said, "where''s Ao Xiang? And your vice patriarchs? - I broke the clan protection array. Why didn''t they come out?"


    The chief elder said, "don''t look for them. They are all not in the sect. Only a few of us are left in the whole Yinsha sect!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "are you not there? - why are you there?"


    The principal elder trembled and said, "go... Go... You have lived in the wilderness..."


    "What?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Have you gone to the wilderness? How many people have gone?"


    "Except for us, all the Ning Dan masters of the hidden killing sect have gone!"


    "I... shit!"


    Xu Ming is angry and anxious.


    Almost all the experts of Yinsha sect have gone to the wild sect¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is not a fool. I don''t know what this means!


    Yinsha sect, launched a comprehensive attack on the barbarian sect!


    "Yinsha sect has more than 500 ningdan masters..." Xu Ming was surprised and afraid. "Although Lord Gu said that he had some cards, can he really stop the five hundred ningdan masters of Yinsha sect?"


    "How long have they been there?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I... we won''t tell you!" the principal elder said with a fierce face and an easy heart.


    Won''t you tell me?


    Xu Ming is angry. He doesn''t have the mind to grind haw with him.


    "Roll!!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming slapped angrily, and the chief elder was immediately pumped away for tens of feet. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "You --" Xu Ming looks at another middle-aged eight character beard elder, "tell me, how long have they set out?"


    The middle-aged eight character elder Hu seemed unprincipled: "Lord, they set out the morning before yesterday. It has been more than two days!"


    "More than two days..." Xu Ming secretly congratulated, "that should be OK!"


    Xu Ming took seven or eight days to kill the barbarian sect by "special plane direct flight". The hidden killing sect is a group of 500 troops marching together. It will take longer.


    "Hurry back!"


    Xu Ming originally planned to come to Yinsha sect and rob the elders of Najie. But now, how can Xu Ming feel like this?


    What''s more, the thirty or forty "old, weak, sick and disabled" elders left behind can''t find a few kilograms or two!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming rushed out of the door without much thought.


    Not long after, Xu Ming found his own "special plane" -- the big carved monster of banbu ningdan.


    The big carved monster had more profound cultivation because he ate a lot of pills given by Xu Ming.


    "Go, go back immediately, the sooner the better!" Xu Ming flashed and jumped onto the carving back. "Fly back to the barbarian sect as fast as possible. After you go back, I''ll guarantee you to enter the Ning Dan realm!"


    Keep me in the condensed pill realm?


    The sharp eyes of the big carved monster lit up in vain.


    It has been trapped for half a step for many years. It dreams that one day it can step into the realm of condensation pill! And now, this human warrior, how dare he make such a promise!


    Because of a previous "reputation transaction", the big eagle monster chose to believe him after a little thought.


    Anyway, even if the human warrior deceived himself, he only sold his labor for a few days without much loss.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The big carved monster soared to the sky, and its speed was a little faster than when it came.


    Xu Ming sat firmly on the back of the carving, his eyes flickering: "Yin Sha Zong, it seems that he is really going to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wild mountains are as peaceful and peaceful as ever.


    Those who practice martial arts in the sect, or practice, or compete, or study, are like a paradise for pursuing martial arts.


    Suddenly, the clan protection array of the barbarians was fully opened, covering the whole barbarian mountain.


    The voice of the sect''s patron Kongshan resounded through every place in the array: "the great enemy is coming, all the disciples of the outer sect will move to the inner sect immediately!"


    The whole barbarian sect was boiling in an instant.


    "The great enemy is coming?"


    "What''s the matter? Is anyone going to attack our barbarians?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many savage practitioners of martial arts who were in retreat were awakened at once.


    All those who belong to martial arts gathered in the square in front of the wilderness hall. All those who belong to the outer sect even move to the inner sect.


    The whole barbarian sect was suddenly full of a tense atmosphere, but it was not flustered.


    The patron Kong Shan, the elder Liang Weihe and the second elder Zhang Kuang appeared at the top of the stone ladder. The three were not in a hurry, but walked down the ten thousand stone stairs one by one.

 Chapter 229

    When the three of Gu Kongshan were about to finish the ten thousand stone steps, a team of 500 people appeared in their vision.


    There are just 500 people in this team, all of them are ningdan experts, and none of them is below the realm of ningdan. The leader walking in the front is Ao Xiang, the leader of Yinsha sect.


    "Coming!" Gu Kongshan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yinshazong was inevitably killed.


    Gu Kongshan also heard that not long ago, Xu Ming sneaked into yinshazong and emptied the treasure house of yinshazong. It was for this reason that Yinsha sect was completely angered, so that it came to the door so soon.


    "I don''t know when Xu Ming will come back..."


    Not long after, the army of ningdan wuzhe of yinshazong arrived at the foot of Wanjie stone ladder.


    "Gu Kong Mountain!" Ao Xiang looked directly at Gu Kong Mountain across the sect protection array. "Is this your way of hospitality?"


    Guest?


    Gu Kongshan smiled and said, "Lord AO and other guests are too aggressive?"


    "Aggressive? What do you mean, how can I not understand?" Ao Xiang said coldly, "I''m here to propose marriage to Aizi officially! Because I''m afraid it''s not grand enough, I brought almost all the elders and above of the whole Yinsha sect, so as not to lose etiquette."


    "Oh!" Gu Kongshan smiled noncommittally, "your courtesy is really enough!"


    "Why, empty mountain, don''t you open the array and let us in?"


    Ao Xiang spoke with a high sounding voice. Gu Kongshan didn''t want to tear his face immediately. At that time, he withdrew the whole clan protection array of the barbarian sect.


    "Please!" Gu Kongshan led the way.


    "Hum!" Ao Xiang sneered in his heart - you know that a small clan protection array can''t stop our army of Yinsha clan!


    Gu Kongshan certainly knows what Ao Xiang is sneering at.


    But Gu Kongshan was also sneering at him - stupid Ao Xiang, do you think you control everything when you enter the Mountain Gate of the barbarian sect? In fact, from the moment you set foot on the stone ladder, your life and death have been decided by me!


    Barbarians have big secrets; Gu Kongshan also has a big hand.


    However, the card is the basis for the inheritance of the barbarian sect. If it can not be exposed, it will not be exposed, not to mention just dealing with the only hidden killing sect!


    "But if Yinsha sect really pushes people too hard and wants to die, I have to help them!"


    Gu Kongshan led Yinsha Zong''s army all the way through the ten thousand stone steps to the wilderness hall.


    At this time, the martial arts of the barbarian sect, from the elders to the disciples of the foreign sect, are all gathering in front of the barbarian hall.


    "This... This... What''s the purpose of Yinsha sect?" the elders of the barbarian sect were stunned at the sight of the vast army of five hundred ningdan territory of Yinsha sect.


    Even fools can see this scene - the comers are not good!


    "The power of Yinsha sect is too strong!" many elders secretly felt empty.


    The savage sect, there are only a hundred ningdan martial artists; And yinshazong, this stop is the realm of five hundred condensed pills¡ª¡ª If there is a conflict, the barbarians will be defeated in no time?


    At this time, Gu Kongshan stopped: "Lord Ao, there are five deputy Lords. Please discuss business in the wild hall. Please wait here, elders of Yinsha sect."


    With these words, Gu Kongshan, Liang Weihe and Zhang Kuang of the barbarian sect, as well as six people of the Yinsha sect, entered the barbarian Temple together.


    The nearly 500 masters of Yinsha sect who stayed outside looked at the elders of the barbarian sect with arrogance and provocation; Someone even deliberately shouted, "a group of scum!"


    Although the elders of the barbarian sect were angry, the number gap of one to five made them have to endure even if they were angry.


    "I don''t know how the patriarchs will negotiate?" the elders of the Gu family were worried.


    Among the Liang elders, some people have a look of expectation in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wild hall, the nine top-level figures of the wild sect and the hidden killing sect sit separately.


    Ao Xiang naturally sat at the head of the guests. As soon as he came up, he said, "Kong Shan, you disciples of the barbarian sect are really capable!"


    Gu Kongshan did not change his face: "did patriarch Ao say Xu Ming? - this son is really naughty. I heard that he has caused a lot of trouble to your sect?"


    Ao Xiang clenched his teeth and said, "he emptied all my treasure house of yinshazong!"


    "I''ve heard of it!" Gu Kongshan still kept his face unchanged and looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. "I heard that it has been widely spread in the whole Lanting villa area?"


    The treasure house of the top yellow forces was emptied by a hairy boy.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Of course, such a big lace news spread all over the whole Lanting villa area in the twinkling of an eye. Yinsha sect has also become the laughing stock of Lanting villa and all forces under its jurisdiction.


    "Kong Shan, this is the disciple of your wild religion. You should be responsible!" Ao Xiang looked coldly.


    Gu Kongshan said, "this son is naughty. I don''t even know where others are. Otherwise, I will catch him personally and send it to sect leader Ao! If sect leader Ao finds his trace, he can catch him and deal with it..."


    Gu Kongshan''s words sound like he sold Xu Ming, but in fact, the meaning of this sentence is - you Ao Xiang, have the ability to catch people by yourself, and you don''t have the ability to be blind here.


    The two sides quarreled with each other again.


    However, Ao Xiang''s Kung Fu of wrangling is not as good as Gu Kongshan after all; After pulling for a long time, I didn''t pull out any results.


    Finally, he had to change his words: "let''s not mention it for the time being. Let''s go on to talk about business! - it''s time to fix a good day for Kong Shan, Aizi Aotian, and Gu Hanmo''s marriage..."


    "Marriage?" Gu Kongshan''s eyes flashed cold, but he forced it down in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in front of the savage hall, Ao Tian''s eyes were greedy and unscrupulous looking at Gu Hanmo.


    The more you look at him, the more excited he is.


    The more you look at him, the more satisfied he is.


    Everyone gathered here, and Gu Hanmo had nowhere to avoid. It''s dangerous to leave without permission.


    "Gu Hanmo, you can''t escape from my palm!" Ao Tian smiled coldly. "Look, today, there are only two possibilities! - first, your father Gu Kongshan honestly promised our marriage; second, we secretly killed the sect and bloodwashed the barbarian sect, and I''ll take you away by force!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Hanmo snorted coldly and turned his eyes to ignore it.


    "Xu Ming, where are you..." Gu Hanmo felt a little wronged. At this time, she needed Xu Ming to be with her.


    But at the same time, Gu Hanmo doesn''t want Xu Ming to appear. Xu Ming has emptied the treasure house of yinshazong. Now if he appears here again, it will be very dangerous!


    "Gu Hanmo!" Ao Tian saw that he was preaching. Gu Hanmo ignored himself and shouted directly.


    At the same time, Ao Tian also walked out of the formation of yinshazong and went straight to Gu Hanmo.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hanmo''s face changed.


    "Me?" Ao tianxie smiled. "My father is talking about our marriage with your father at this time. I think we should get acquainted first!"


    Ao Tian forces Gu Hanmo step by step. He can''t wait and wants to take Gu Hanmo immediately.


    Gu Hanmo retreats step by step, but obviously, she doesn''t have much space to retreat.


    "Why do you retreat?" Ao Tian smiled more and more evil. "You and I are about to become husband and wife. What''s so nervous?"


    All the elders of the barbarian sect were obedient and looked at them.


    Of course, they can''t watch this situation, but they dare not act rashly.


    The masters of the hidden killing sect are eyeing them! When they moved, the masters of the hidden killing sect must also move. At that time, the scene must be more and more complex.


    Zhang Youtian, Gu Hanmo''s former suitor, bravely stood up and stopped Ao Tian: "what are you doing? Pay attention to me!"


    Ao Tian sneered and disdained Zhang Youtian: "Heroes save beauty? Flower protectors? Hehe, you have to have strength!"


    Pop!


    Ao Tian slapped Zhang Youtian in the face and took Zhang Youtian away.


    "It''s so cool to slap people!" Ao Tian couldn''t help looking at his own slap. He seemed to understand why Xu Ming, the palm God, always likes to slap people.


    Just thinking of Xu Ming, Ao Tian felt his face ache again.


    Even Zhang Youtian was slapped. Suddenly, no one else dared to stand in front of Ao Tian. After all, it''s just a mantis that stands in the way.


    However, looking at Zhang Youtian''s evil smile and forcing Gu Hanmo step by step, all the men of the barbarian sect feel flustered - this is the goddess in their minds! How can you be so * * * *?


    Suddenly, another figure stopped Ao Tian.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people looking for smoking?" Ao Tian didn''t even think about it, and shook his hand and slapped again.


    The martial artists of the barbarian sect haven''t had time to see this figure, but they all sigh in their hearts: "it''s another warrior... But what''s the use? Even if they stop it, they''re not looking for humiliation?"


    Pop!


    Sure enough, as no one expected, another round of applause broke out.


    "Alas..."


    The barbarians were about to lament. Suddenly, they widened their eyes: "hmm? Why Ao Tianfei?"


    you ''re right!


    What flies out is not this blocking figure who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but the invincible young leader Ao Tian of Yinsha sect!


    "Who is this figure?"


    At this time, all the talents focused on this figure.


    "He is..."


    "He is..."


    Everyone''s faces showed surprise and relief.


    "It''s him!"


    "Here he is!"

 Chapter 230

    "Xu Ming!"


    Gu Hanmo was surprised, delighted and worried.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Palm God!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    All the younger brothers and fans can''t help cheering - the palm God Xu Ming is back!


    At this time, many people found that Xu Ming''s face was becoming mature and handsome; The edges and corners on the face are more and more clear.


    Xu Ming patted the dust on his hands disdainfully and stared at Ao Tian coldly: "even my woman, do you dare to make up your mind?"


    Even my woman, dare you make up your mind?


    All the younger brothers and fans were stunned at first, then came back to their senses, and were infected by Xu Ming''s domineering spirit.


    "Brother Ming is powerful!!"


    "Brother Ming is domineering!"


    "Yes, how many faces can he have if he dares to make an idea of brother Ming''s woman!"


    "I''m afraid only brother Ming deserves Miss Gu; similarly, only Miss Gu deserves brother Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hanmo listened to Xu Ming''s domineering declaration and the heart-to-heart comments of his younger brothers and fans. His face couldn''t help blushing: "who is his woman? And, what''s more, it''s a good match for him?"


    But Gu Hanmo''s heart is undoubtedly beautiful.


    However, when the enemy is present, she inevitably worries: "Xu Ming is back now and suddenly makes the situation more complicated. I don''t know what direction he will develop..."


    However, Gu Hanmo also knows that even if Xu Ming does not appear today, the situation will not be much better; It is estimated that in any case, there will be a war.


    Zhang Youtian, who had just been slapped, had already stood up again and stood in a corner of the crowd. He stared at Xu Ming''s silhouette: "the gap between Xu Ming and me is getting bigger and bigger... Maybe only he can match Gu Hanmo..."


    At this moment, Zhang Youtian finally gave up Gu Hanmo completely. He knew that compared with Xu Ming, he was not qualified to pursue Gu Hanmo.


    Soon, Ao Tian covered his face and got up.


    His eyes at Xu Ming were full of hatred and killing: "you... You smoke me!?"


    Xu Ming disdained and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like you haven''t been smoked by me! - why, you haven''t been smoked for a few days. Have you forgotten the taste of being smoked? It''s okay to forget it. Come here and I''ll review it for you!"


    Ao Tian didn''t dare to say more. He seemed to recall the burning pain on his face.


    Xu Ming''s younger brothers and brain powder are filled with emotion when they watch this scene - brother Ming is domineering! What''s the matter with the young leader of Yinsha sect? Smoke as usual! And still make the other party have no temper!


    Just


    Smoke, although it''s great! But today''s situation, even the most loyal younger brothers and fans such as No. 2 and Luo Feng, can''t help worrying about Xu Ming - after all, the power of yinshazong is too great!


    At this time


    "Xu Ming!!!"


    In the wild hall, a violent drink came out. Immediately, Ao Xiang, dressed in black and determined, rushed out.


    Although Ao Xiang was in the hall, when Xu Ming arrived, there was such a big noise outside the hall that he couldn''t have heard it.


    "Xu Ming, how dare you beat my son again!" Ao Xiang gnashed his teeth with hate.


    "What''s wrong with beating your son?" said Xu Ming disdainfully. "I''ll smoke him in front of you; not to mention just now, you''re not here!"


    "Good! Good! Good!" Ao Xianglian said three "good" words. "Today, I have a way to deal with you! Isn''t your mysterious means very good? If you have the ability, you can escape today! - if you can''t escape, hum, you''ll wait to enjoy the boundless life. It''s better to die!"


    "Oh! Don''t worry, I won''t run today!"


    Following closely, the top-level figures of Gu Kongshan, Liang Wei and Zong also came out.


    "Gu Kongshan!" Ao Xiang said coldly, "I''ve been talking to you for so long. You''re arguing with me! I''m not in the mood to talk to you anymore!"


    Ao Xiang is really angry today.


    He killed the head of the clan in a dignified manner and personally came to the barbarian clan to propose marriage to his son; But also brought the master of the whole clan, which is obviously a posture of overwhelming people. However, in the wild hall, Gu Kongshan took him for a long time and made no progress in proposing marriage.


    Even so, at this time, his precious son Ao Tian was slapped by Xu Ming outside the temple.


    How can Ao Xiang not be angry?


    How can we not be angry?


    "Gu Kongshan, I''ll ask you one last question - do you agree to Aizi Aotian''s marriage to Gu Hanmo?" Ao Xiang''s tone was no more tactful and aggressive. "Don''t argue with me anymore. As long as the answer I heard is not" answer ", I''ll take your daughter away at once!"


    Ao Xiang directly issued an ultimatum. He made it clear that he would help his son marry Gu Hanmo!


    "Dad..." Gu Hanmo shouted at a loss.


    Gu Kongshan returned a "reassuring" look.


    "Why, Gu Kongshan, you haven''t decided yet?" Ao Xiang''s eyes have narrowed. "Since you haven''t decided yet, let me help you decide!"


    Then Ao Xiang waved his hand. All the five hundred ningdan masters of yinshazong came behind him.


    "Lord Ao, you are forcing me..." Gu Kongshan shook his head, struggling and firm in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s forcing you!" Ao Xiang walked slowly but calmly, and went straight to Gu Hanmo; Five hundred ningdan masters followed closely, "listen to my command, but someone dares to stop, and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Yinsha Zong ningdan experts all shouted loudly, with great momentum.


    Ao Xiang has absolute control over Yinsha sect, which can be seen from his current appeal.


    "Alas..." Gu Kongshan sighed heavily, "things that don''t want to happen will happen!"


    Xu Ming said, "Lord, fight! My strength is not weaker than half a step spirit realm. It''s no problem to deal with Ao Xiang!"


    "However, there are too many experts in their ningdan realm!" Gu Kongshan sighed.


    "I have a way to deal with it!" said Xu Ming. "Lord, leave more than half a step of ningdan. Let others withdraw!"


    There was not much time for Gu Kongshan to think. In the blink of an eye, Gu Kongshan made up his mind: "then fight! Just... I hope I don''t use the cards of the barbarians!"


    "Attention of all members of the barbarian sect!" Gu Kongshan''s voice immediately rang through everyone''s ears of the barbarian sect. "Half a step above the condensation pill, prepare to fight! The rest, all retreat into the barbarian hall!"


    It''s going to war!


    Everyone of the barbarians is in a state of mind.


    Boom!


    The clan protection array of the barbarians appeared again.


    Gu Kongshan controls the array and temporarily divides the personnel of the barbarian sect and the hidden killing sect into two areas.


    Needless to say, the martial arts below half a step ningdan retreated into the wilderness hall at the fastest speed.


    Boom


    The gate of the savage hall slammed shut.

 Chapter 231

    Those who have a firm belief in martial arts are usually not afraid of death.


    Like the more than 400 half step ningdan and ningdan martial artists of the barbarian sect, even in the face of such a strong enemy as Yinsha sect, most of them have no fear on their faces, but are full of war intention.


    "How dare Yinsha sect bully us? We must fight to the death!"


    "Yes, the head can be broken and the blood can flow. If you want us to bow our heads, don''t think!"


    "Isn''t it the Yinsha sect? I''m afraid they won''t succeed if my head falls off and there''s a big scar?"


    "The glory of the barbarians is inviolable!"


    ¡­¡­


    In particular, some martial artists, from small to large, have lived in the wilderness since they remember; His feelings for the barbarians have long been integrated into his bones and blood. As long as it concerns the glory of the barbarians, they will not hesitate to defend with their lives!


    Anyone who dares to violate the glory of the barbarians will be like beating and scolding their parents!


    Now, Yin shazong beat and scolded their parents


    Needless to say, just one word - dry!


    The array gap between the barbarian sect and the hidden killing sect was soon dispersed.


    "Gu Kongshan!" Ao Xiang sneered, "I didn''t expect you to make such a choice. I''m really... So happy!"


    The strength gap between the two sides is very obvious.


    Yinsha sect, a total of 500 martial artists, all condensed in the Dan realm!


    In the barbarian sect, there are more than 100 people in ningdan territory, and there are more than 300, just half a step of ningdan.


    "Gu Kongshan, I really don''t know. Where did you have the courage to make such a choice!" Ao Xiang sighed. "Do you think you have a chance of winning in such a situation? - you''re going to lead the barbarians to a dead end!"


    "Desperate?" Gu Kongshan shook his head gently. "Maybe... If you want to fight, come on! Even if our whole barbarian sect is destroyed, I can guarantee that you Yinsha sect will never be better - it''s good if you 500 people can go back half at that time!"


    "Want half of our 500 people to die? Gu Kongshan, you think too much of yourself!"


    Gu Kongshan didn''t say much.


    It''s impossible for these people to destroy the barbarians alone!


    Gu Kongshan just doesn''t want to expose his cards. If he is willing to expose his cards, these people have died here now!


    "Let''s see what else Xu Ming can do!" Gu Kongshan said secretly. "If he can''t, he can only expose his cards! It''s better to expose his cards than to destroy them directly!"


    The martial arts of the barbarian sect are boiling with war.


    "Ao Xiang is so crazy that he doesn''t pay any attention to our barbarians! Brothers, even if you die, you should bite them hard. Don''t weaken the reputation of our barbarians!"


    "Fight!! fight them!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, there are also some savage sects who are not determined to fight to the death with Yinsha sect. For example... The elders of Liang system.


    At this time, Liang Wei and Zheng were whispering among their more than 30 elders.


    "Elders! The chance for us to seize the power of the barbarian sect of Liang clan is here!"


    The Liang system has been peering at Gu''s control over the barbarians. This is not a year or two, but the common expectation of several generations of Liang system warriors.


    Liang system of this generation actually had the opportunity to control the barbarians, but Gu Kongshan''s birth directly destroyed their tricks with great strength.


    "Elder, everything is up to you!"


    "Elder, just say, I will fully cooperate!"


    Some of Liang''s confidants, who had already known about it, said one after another.


    Those Liang elders who were not confidants were not aware of it in advance, so they couldn''t help but be surprised: "elder Liang wants to join hands with Yin shazong? They may not help us?"


    Liang Weihe said, "we are not begging them for help, but to make a mutually beneficial and win-win deal!"


    "Mutually beneficial and win-win deal?" those Liang elders who just knew about it were not particularly clear.


    "In fact, it''s very simple!" Liang Weihe continued to spread his voice in the Liang system. "The hidden killing sect had long wanted to attack our wild sect, but he was afraid to do it for fear of too much loss. Later, Ao Xiang contacted me and he could join hands with us to get rid of Gu and Zhang, and then we both got what we needed!"


    "What do they want? What do they want?"


    "Ao Xiang said that they only need one person - Gu Hanmo! Everything else belongs to us!"


    "This..." the elders who had just learned about it thought for a while, and they all came to the same conclusion: "this transaction can really be done! It is very beneficial to our Liang system!"


    "But..."


    Some elders also had some doubts: "elder, are we suspected of treason when we collude with foreign enemies?"


    "Treason?" Liang Weihe sneered. "That''s a bad word! In my opinion, our behavior is not ''treason'', but ''saving the Pope''!"


    "Save the Pope?"


    "Just imagine that Ao Tian wants to marry Gu Hanmo, and Gu Kongshan will never agree. However, Ao Xiang''s love for his son must try every means to help his son get Gu Hanmo; in this way, the contradiction between Ao Xiang and Gu Kongshan is bound to become irreconcilable! Just like now, it is directly to the point of sword soldiers meeting!" Liang Wei and analyzed, "How powerful are our barbarians, and how powerful are their yinshazong? Isn''t it hitting the stone with an egg to start a war with yinshazong? -- therefore, I chose to cooperate with Ao Xiang. In this way, we can not only use the power of yinshazong to get rid of the two competing rivals of Gu department and Liang Department for us, but also preserve the inheritance of the barbarians! Don''t you think this is saving the clan?"


    The elders of the Liang clan nodded frequently - it seems reasonable? In this way, we are not only traitors to the sect, but also heroes who saved the sect!


    "That''s right! We''re saving the pope!" Liang Wei and righteously said, "let''s disperse around others and find a good target; when I give the order later, let''s attack together... Sneak attack!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    More than 30 elders of the Liang system moved their steps implicitly and quietly found their own goals.


    Wang Chao, the Liang elder in the middle of Ning Dan, quietly dragged his long gun and came to Xu Ming''s back.


    "Xu Ming? A genius of gun? A lot more talented than Wang Chao?" Wang Chao was jealous and dissatisfied, and his eyes gradually became cold and sinister.


    He doesn''t like to see more talented talents than himself, especially Xu Ming, a demon that he can''t catch up with.


    "But... What''s the use of demons? -- again demons, as long as the elder gives the order, my long gun will be stabbed out immediately. Hum, it will immediately become the soul under my gun!"


    The pleasure of killing a demon genius made Wang Chao feel very happy both physically and mentally.


    "All ready!" seeing that everyone was in place, Liang Weihe shouted. After a few breaths, "everyone... Do it together!!!"


    Wang Chao, who was already ready, brightened his eyes as soon as he heard the "hands-on" instruction.


    "Kill!!!"


    A cold and sharp long gun, which took Xu Ming''s back heart in an instant when he was unprepared.


    Wang Chao''s expression was distorted and ferocious: "hey hey, demon genius? Die! Die! Die!"

 Chapter 232

    There are no empty men under great fame.


    Wang Chao is known as one of the two magic guns in the wild area, and his marksmanship can not be underestimated.


    In particular, Wang Chao''s shooting method is not to take the mighty right path, but to take the sinister sneak attack; This gun sneak attack has already erupted Wang Chao''s strongest strength!


    And it was such a close sneak attack. Wang Chao admitted that even if Xu Ming''s strength was much stronger than himself, one shot was enough to make him hate.


    "Jie Jie......" Wang Chao has abnormal pleasure in his eyes, "die!!!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming had a keen sense. As soon as Wang Chao shot, he noticed the murderous spirit behind him.


    "Wang Chao!!!" Xu Ming was furious. "How dare you attack me!!?"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s Kirin arm burst, and a huge slap took Wang Chao away.


    "Traitor!!"


    This palm contains Xu Ming''s rage. Wang Chao''s whole head was directly cracked!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, as calm as killing a chicken.


    Traitors deserve to die!


    However, this time, more than 30 elders of the Liang system launched a sneak attack together!


    Not all of the more than 30 Ning Dan masters of Gu department and Zhang Department who were secretly attacked were like Xu Ming. They were not only unharmed, but also killed.


    "Ah!!"


    Screams and screams sounded from time to time.


    "Liang Chong, what are you doing?"


    "Why did you attack me?"


    "Ah! Traitor!!" the long staff of the staff God Li Helin is very good at defense, but he was slightly injured by the surprise attack.


    "Li Helin, I didn''t think you had some skills, but you didn''t die!" the attacker was an elder with long eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    At one time, five elder Ning Dan were killed in a sneak attack, and more than 20 were injured in varying degrees. Only a few people can react and even fight back.


    "Liang Weihe!!!" Zhang Kuang''s eyes are red as blood. His left arm has been severely damaged by Liang Weihe''s sneak attack and is temporarily disabled.


    "Hey, hey!" Liang Weihe sneered, "what a pity, it didn''t kill you!"


    Liang Wei and originally wanted to attack Gu Kongshan directly, but after all, they were afraid of Gu Kongshan''s strength. After thinking about it, they finally chose the second elder Zhang Kuang as the target.


    Zhang Kuang didn''t think that Liang Weihe, the elder who had worked together for many years, would suddenly kill himself. If you don''t check for a while, you''ll be in danger of being poisoned; Now it''s just a heavy injury to the left arm. It''s lucky to say.


    The elders of the Liang system had long planned. After a sneak attack, whether they succeeded or not, they quickly evacuated to the periphery.


    Liang Wei and also spread a voice among the half step ningdan martial artists of the Liang system: "all martial artists of the Liang system, withdraw to me!"


    The half step ningdan warriors of the Liang system see that the elders have completely stood opposite to Gu system and Zhang system. They know that if they continue to stay, they can only stay inside and outside.


    Therefore, almost all beam system half step condensation pills chose to stand on the side of Liang Wei and.


    For a time, there were only more than 60 ningdan warriors and more than 200 half step ningdan left in the wild sect.


    And more than 20 of the more than 60 ningdan warriors were injured.


    "Ha ha... Wonderful! Wonderful!" Ao Xiang, who watched the play, couldn''t help laughing. "Elder Liang, it''s so wonderful! - Oh, no, I should call you ''Lord Liang'' instead!"


    Ao Xiang looked at Gu Kongshan again and said, "why, in this situation, do you still have to resist?"


    "Lord Ao, talk nonsense with them. Kill them all!" Liang Wei and Lian shouted.


    Since Liang Wei and have made a sneak attack, naturally they can''t tolerate Gu Kongshan to live! Otherwise, for him, the legacy is endless!


    "Liang Weihe, good, you''re good!" Gu Kongshan gnashed his teeth. He really underestimated Liang Weihe''s ruthless.


    "Why say more when you become a king and defeat an enemy?" Liang Wei sneered.


    Boom!!


    Liang Wei and his momentum burst out: "Lord Ao, what are you hesitating about? Just destroy these disabled soldiers and defeated generals together! - kill them. You and I take what we need. Isn''t it just right?"


    Ao Tian couldn''t wait and said, "father, kill them quickly! Kill them, Gu Hanmo is mine!"


    Ao Xiang looked at his son angrily. "What else do you know except women?"


    However, Ao Xiang is also helpless. The reason why his son will be reduced to today''s appearance is absolutely inseparable from his excessive doting!


    Ao Xiang looked at Gu Kongshan indifferently: "I''ve given you many opportunities. Since you don''t cherish it, you''ll all go... Die!"


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    Yinsha sect''s five hundred Ning pill experts, the sharp blade comes out of the scabbard!


    Most of the experts of Gu department and Zhang Department are not afraid!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Want to kill us? Let them pay the price!"


    At this moment, the experts of Gu department and Zhang Department showed amazing killing and cohesion!


    However, the masters of the Gu and Zhang systems hate the traitors of the Liang system most.


    "Liang Weihe, take your life!!"


    Although Zhang Kuang''s left arm was abandoned, his right arm still has combat power!


    "Ha ha..." Liang Weihe disdained to sneer. "Crazy, I can suppress you at your peak; now you are seriously injured and dare to fight with me? - well, I''ll give you a fair chance!"


    Liang Weihe laughed: "no one should help me. I''ll kill Zhang Kuang alone! Ha ha..."


    While Zhang violently killed Xiang liangweihe, the five hundred ningdan warriors of Yinsha sect and more than a hundred experts of the Liang family rushed around to kill the remaining more than 300 real barbarian warriors!


    It''s like the waves hitting the rocks!


    More than 300 people, against more than 600 people, it seems that the number gap is only double.


    But you know, of the more than 300 real barbarians, only more than 60 are ningdan territory!


    The real situation on the field is that more than 60 ningdanwu players play against more than 500 ningdanwu players!


    "Gu Kongshan, I''ll meet you!" Ao Xiang screamed and killed Gu Kongshan.


    Suddenly, a long gun came out.


    "Ao Xiang! Die!"


    Xu Ming came first after the others and swept away with a single shot.


    "Xu Ming!" Ao Xiang disdained to sneer, "dare you challenge me? - get out!"


    Ao Xiang took a knife at Xu Ming with disdain.


    At the moment of knife and gun collision, Ao Xiang was stunned: "such a strong force!?"


    Boom!!


    Caught off guard, Ao Xiang was driven away directly.


    At this time, the large forces of both sides also entered close combat.


    "Xu Ming!" as soon as Gu Kongshan came up, he was entangled by the five vice leaders of Yinsha sect. He quickly preached, "what means do you have? Show it quickly, or there will be a large number of casualties soon! - if you can''t, I''ll have to expose some cards!!"


    Xu Ming also knows that the time for the survival of the barbarians has come!


    "Little hang!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart as he dealt with Ao Xiang, "show... Rejuvenation for all our martial arts!"


    In the second section of the plug-in advanced function, Xu Ming''s only function that has never been used - rejuvenation!

 Chapter 233

    The second stage of advanced function contains four functions: super perfect battle, rejuvenation, second learning and forced rush.


    The rejuvenation technique can heal injuries and restore spirit.


    Among the four functions, there is only rejuvenation, which Xu Ming has never used. Because... Only brother Ming bullies people. No one can beat Xu Ming to the point where he needs to use rejuvenation.


    Now, Xu Ming opens this function mainly for his teammates!


    Xiaogua immediately decided: "it takes about 3 million level 2 points and 120000 Level 3 points to cast rejuvenation for all friends. Do you want to cast it?"


    How expensive!


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about level 2 hanging points, but there are only about 200000 left in Level 3 hanging points; It hurts to spend 120000 yuan at once.


    But at this time, I had to spend.


    Xu Ming clenched his teeth: "show it immediately!"


    Buzzing


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Ming found that a faint green light lingered on his body.


    Xu Ming is not the only one. All the martial artists of Gu department and Zhang Department also have a very strange green light.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    On both sides, everyone was shocked.


    Gu Kongshan subconsciously heard Xu Ming: "this is your card?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "these green lights have a very strong healing effect!"


    Gu Kongshan looked at the wounded warrior.


    Sure enough, the wounds on these warriors are healing quickly with the naked eye!


    Zhang Kuang''s temporarily disabled left arm felt that he had regained consciousness after only a few breaths; Take a few more breaths and you''ll regain your power.


    Taking advantage of Liang Wei and an unprepared, the frantic left arm made a sudden force.


    Boom!!


    A cannon like iron fist made Liang Wei and spit blood several times and turned pale.


    "You... Isn''t your left arm useless?" Liang Wei and I couldn''t believe it. "Why can you..."


    "Why do you care about me! Traitor, take your life!!"


    Zhang Kuang seems to have found the green light lingering on him, which has a magical and powerful therapeutic effect. He can''t help being braver and braver.


    "Lord!" Xu Ming said, "the green light can last about a quarter of an hour! As long as the green light does not disappear, even if you are seriously injured, you can recover quickly as long as you don''t die on the spot!"


    Gu Kongshan understood: "then I''ll immediately retract the formation and let everyone hold together to prevent sticking to it!"


    "Yes, let them hold it first!" Xu Ming also said.


    Gu Kongshan''s voice immediately rang out in the minds of all the Barbarians: "don''t panic, the green light on us is a special treasure with strong healing effect!"


    As for how effective the treatment is, the wounded barbarians have experienced it; In just a few breaths, their injuries have healed.


    The healing effect is like great health care!


    Gu Kongshan continued: "everyone immediately retracts the formation and forms a circle. From now on, those who are not injured will defend the enemy around the circle, and those who are injured will heal in the circle, alternating back and forth! -- remember, only defend but not attack! Your task is to delay time as much as possible!"


    Xu Ming also said, "if you drag me and the patriarch to kill all the enemies, you will win!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Two or three hundred barbarians immediately retracted and placed in a circle.


    Even the second elder Zhang Kuang, who often disagrees with Gu Kongshan, is extremely obedient this time!


    "Then let''s..." finally, Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming, "let go and kill!"


    "Yes! A big kill!"


    The best defense... Is attack!


    Who will attack?


    That''s naturally the only two half step spirit realm combat power of the barbarians - Xu Ming! Gu Kongshan!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming broke out!


    "Level 8" three hanging package ", open!"


    Xu Ming ignores other martial artists around him and directly pours on Ao Xiang, the leader of Yinsha sect!


    "Oh!" Ao Xiang disdained to sneer. "You really take yourself seriously after a careless mistake. Come on, I''ll show you the gap between you and me!"


    "Gap!?"


    "I''m your sister!!"


    Boom!!


    The gun goes through the rainbow, and the spirit goes through the rainbow!


    Gu Kongshan also suppressed the five vice masters of the hidden killing sect. The five vice masters who beat the condensation pill perfectly had no temper at all. They only parried and had no power to fight back.


    The two or three hundred barbarians who were besieged were the most fierce fighting.


    The two or three hundred barbarians retracted into a rather tight circle.


    Because the scope of the circle is quite small, which leads to... The hidden killing of Zong Dajun and the traitors of the Liang system, although there are more than 600 people; But at the same time, less than 100 people can do it!


    Although on the side of the barbarians, only the martial artists outside the circle can shoot, and others are still at rest, but!


    However, once the warrior of the barbarian sect is injured, he can retreat into the circle and recover quickly. When the hidden killing sect is injured, it is really injured


    "Liang Weihe, come on! Come again!!" Zhang Kuang has been injured in many places, but he still killed him.


    The situation of Liang Weihe is not much better. After all, his strength is not much stronger than his arrogance; He hurt Zhang Kuang and paid a great price himself.


    "Two elders!" at this time, the staff God Li Helin walked from the circle to the periphery of the circle and came to the back of Zhang Kuang, "my injury has been cured. Let''s hand it over! -- you go to cure an injury first, and I''ll help you resist Liang Weihe first."


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang Kuang was reluctant to part with the fight. "Let me fight again for a while!"


    "Er..." Li Helin was speechless. He was crazy and addicted


    However, Li Helin advised: "elder, you are slightly injured and recover quickly. If you are too seriously injured and need to recover for a long time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop Liang Wei and him for such a long time!"


    "Well... OK!" Zhang Kuang reluctantly went down to the front line and gave up his position to Li Helin.


    Li Helin holds the long staff horizontally with both hands, which is a defensive posture.


    "Li Helin, dare you stop me?" Liang Wei and disdained.


    Liang Wei and Ning Dan are perfect, while Li Helin is just in the later stage of Ning Dan. The strength gap between the two sides is very obvious.


    "Liang Weihe, you traitor!" Li Helin sarcastically said, "I, Li Helin, although I''m not your opponent; if you make a few moves in your hand, it''s still no problem!"


    "I''ll see if you can take me!" Liang Weihe immediately launched a flood of attacks.


    Li Helin was completely beaten and couldn''t lift his head. From time to time, he would get some injuries. But fortunately, his stick is the best at defense, and he can always protect the vital parts every time; Even if you get hurt, it''s not fatal.


    Played for a while


    "Li Helin, you go in and have a rest!" Zhang maniacally dragged Li Helin down and pushed himself up.


    "Liang Wei and Hu Shengwei!" come on! I''m crazy, I''m back! Let''s fight again! "


    "Fight again, fight again! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Liang Wei and Leng drank.


    Liang Wei and just wanted to make a brainless move, but then he was shocked: "wait! Crazy, where''s your injury? - how''s it getting better?"

 Chapter 234

    "Ha ha......" looking at Liang Wei and his stunned expression, Zhang Kuang is really happy. "Traitor! Dog thief! Fight with Grandpa Zhang for 300 rounds again!!"


    Regain the peak of the state of arrogance, more war, more courage!


    In contrast, Liang Weihe, although his strength is slightly stronger than Zhang Kuang, he is injured after all and can''t play to the extreme. The most important thing is that Liang Weihe has a lot of psychological pressure - even if his opponent is injured, he can recover quickly; And if he''s hurt, he''s really hurt!


    Such a battle, really how to fight, how to feel wrong.


    "Liang dog thief, don''t give advice! Give full play to your strength!" the principle of crazy fighting is to exchange injuries for injuries! In addition to avoiding the vital parts, even if there was a danger of injury in other places, he had to fight to leave a knife on Liang Weihe.


    Liang Wei and played depressed.


    Zhang Kuang dares to exchange injury for injury with him, but he dares not to exchange injury for injury with Zhang Kuang.


    Therefore, Liang Wei and are more and more timid, while they are more and more arrogant, but they are more and more brave.


    "Second elder, it''s time to change shifts!" Li Helin said.


    "Shit, I''m going to change shifts again?" Zhang Kuang reluctantly went down to the front line. "You hold on for a while, I''ll recover and support you right away."


    Li Helin and Liang Weihe, no doubt, are strictly guarded.


    After a while


    "Liang Wei and the dog thief! Grandpa Zhang, I''m here again!! ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Wei and immediately hit speechless. This one, I won''t fight, okay?


    The speechless are not only Liang Wei and one. The whole hidden killing sect is speechless, because their opponent


    Fight!


    no


    Die!


    Even if their opponent is seriously injured, as long as he changes to the front line and has a rest for a while, in a twinkling of an eye, he will be a vigorous hero again!


    Although the hidden killing sect has an absolute advantage in terms of experts and number of people, they don''t have a good way to defend the savage sect, which is not afraid of injury.


    After attacking for a long time, he did not cause any substantial loss to the barbarian sect. On the contrary, he seriously injured several experts on his own side.


    The hidden killing sect has no blessing of "rejuvenation". They are seriously injured, but they are really seriously injured! Even if you take those healing drugs, you can''t recover in a moment and a half.


    The wild sect is getting better and better.


    They have never had such a good fight. With the therapeutic skills of Xu Ming, a "super wet nurse", they can recover immediately even if they are injured.


    Many martial artists of Gu department and Zhang Department have such a feeling in their hearts: "originally... It can be so cool to be injured!"


    The barbarians in the "rest area" even compared with each other.


    "Madman, how many times have you been injured?" Chen Yu chatted while enjoying the green light lingering on his body and recovering rapidly.


    "Ten times!" at this time, there was a ferocious blood hole in the madman''s abdomen. But the madman didn''t seem to feel any pain at all, but looked cheerful.


    "Ten times? Shit, what did you do? You hurt ten times in such a short time!"


    "Hey, hey!" the madman''s eyes were burning with war spirit. "In the middle of fighting against a Ning Dan in shifts with people! Na Ya''s strength is strong. I''ve been hard hit by him ten times in a row! But he''s not easy. Grind him for a while. If he doesn''t escape, I can grind him to death!"


    Madman, it''s just half a step!


    Half step coagulation pill, grind to death the middle stage of coagulation pill?


    "Madman! You''re a madman!" Chen Yu said silently. "Don''t say much. I''m cured again. I''m fighting! Be careful, don''t fight like that!"


    The madman''s eyes showed cruel light and pleasure: "if you don''t fight such a cool battle, when will you fight!?"


    The same dialogue is taking place everywhere in the "rest area".


    "How many times?"


    "Five times!"


    "Only five times? Come on! I''ve been there seven times!"


    "Seven times?" the half step ningdan warrior worshipped, "old driver, wait for me, I''ll try to catch up with you!"


    Such a dramatic battle is unheard of!


    The siege side, whose strength is absolutely superior, fought timidly and without murderous spirit one by one. The besieged side, who was at an absolute disadvantage, killed soundly, with excited fierce light in their eyes. They almost shouted, "come on! Come on, fuck me!"


    The side of Yin Sha Zong became more and more counselled in the Vietnam War - this one can''t be fought!


    Their opponent is simply the "undead army"!


    The fighting spirit of the whole hidden killing sect is gradually disintegrating. Fighting, they began to slow down; Although it was still a siege posture, each one did not work.


    "Brothers in front, take out some blood and kill them!" the martial artists in the back of Yinsha sect did not personally stand on the front line, nor did they deeply feel the helplessness and pain in the face of the "immortal enemy"; When they saw their friends in line for a long time, many people couldn''t help shouting.


    "Call your sister! NIMA''s standing and talking doesn''t hurt her back! If you have the ability, come up and fight!" the front row is playing depressed and angry, naturally there is no good tone.


    "Shit! I don''t dare to go? Get out of the way and let me come!" the teammates in the back row are also murderous.


    Then soon, they paid for their stupidity.


    "NIMA! What''s the situation?! why are they not afraid of being hurt!" the new front-line hidden killing Zongwu felt how powerless they were in the face of such an opponent!


    "What treasure is the green light on them? Is it a spirit tool?"


    "I''ll go! How can I fight this fight? These people would rather fight their own serious injuries than stab me... It''s too cheap!" another bald warrior also said in pain.


    "They''re cheap? You''re cheap. Well, who wants you to hurt yourself slightly rather than seriously? Who''s to blame for your cheap?"


    The baldheaded warrior who just spoke was speechless in an instant: "do you want to change a minor injury for a serious injury? It''s all my cheap?"


    "Nonsense, of course you are cheap! They are seriously injured. When they come up again in a twinkling of an eye, they will be like wolves! If you are slightly injured, you will be really injured!"


    "How do you fight this one?"


    "How to play? Keep a low profile, pay attention to defense and don''t get hurt easily!"


    "Pay attention to defense? Is there a mistake? We''re besieging them!"


    "Young man, trust me! Put down your integrity and don''t think about killing the enemy and doing meritorious deeds. Just work honestly and don''t contribute! Otherwise, you will be beaten miserably!"


    As the old driver said, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to another part of the battlefield - the battlefield of their patriarch Ao Xiang and several vice patriarchs.


    However, the battlefield over there doesn''t seem to be very optimistic for Yinsha sect.


    "Gu Kongshan fought against our five vice patriarchs alone, but he still had the upper hand. I can understand that!" the veteran driver''s eyes were complex. "But how could Xu Ming, a teenager, beat Ao patriarch too hard?"


    The old driver suddenly felt that the world changed too fast and he couldn''t keep up with the pace.


    In another wide area of the battlefield, Xu Mingzheng shot after shot, attacking Ao Xiang like a tide, without giving the other party a chance to resist!

 Chapter 235

    In the wild hall, the atmosphere was subdued.


    Those martial arts practitioners in the barbarian sect, who have less than half a step of Ning Dan, all crowded around the windowsill of the barbarian temple and watched the battle outside with great tension. Although they were unable to participate in the battle because of their limited strength, they were even more worried.


    They all know that the battle outside the temple will determine their fate!


    And they can do nothing but pray and bless!


    Before the war, the martial artists in the hall were very nervous, even... Desperate!


    "There are 500 people on the other side, all of them are ningdan experts; but on our side, there are less than 100 ningdan experts! This battle..."


    They don''t see any chance of winning the war.


    Then, a more desperate scene appeared.


    "Shit! Elders of Liang system, what are you doing?"


    In this scene, Liang Wei and the elders of the Liang system launched a sneak attack.


    "It''s over... It''s really over..."


    Originally, the situation was already very bad. Now Liang system suddenly played such a game, which undoubtedly made things worse for the barbarians.


    "Good! Great!" however, in the wild hall, a martial artist saw this behind the scenes and clapped his hands.


    Immediately, countless hate eyes shot at the thin Monkey Warrior named Hao.


    "Fang Le, what do you mean by clapping your hands and laughing?"


    No. 2 and Luofeng are closest. They impolitely set up Fang Le, the thin Monkey Warrior, and threw him into the open space.


    Gu Hanmo glanced coldly and said, "this guy is Liang Weihe''s nephew!"


    "I see!"


    Some people who didn''t know Fang Le''s identity immediately knew it.


    Liang is a traitor. Who is the beneficiary¡ª¡ª It is undoubtedly the direct line of Liang family!


    Now there are many liang lineages in the wild hall. For example, Fang Le has a very close blood relationship with Liang Wei and; If the barbarians really fall, it is estimated that Liang''s lineage like Fang le will lead a more natural and unrestrained life!


    It''s no wonder that Fang Le clapped his hands with excitement when he saw the traitor of the Liang clan - can''t he be excited? This scene directly determines that he can live a happy life for the rest of his life!


    However, Fang Le seemed to forget himself a little earlier... He forgot that there were more people in Gu department and Zhang Department in the wilderness hall!


    "Shit! I''ll kill him!" several grumpy warriors rushed forward to kill Fang le.


    "Stop it first!" a calm low drink sounded. It was Zhang Youtian.


    At this time, there was no master more than half a step ningdan in the wild hall. Zhang Youtian is born with the ultimate cultivation of perfection. He is also the son of Zhang Kuang, the second elder. Naturally, he has the right to speak.


    After hearing this, the grumpy martial artists stopped first; But looking at Zhang Youtian''s eyes, he was still full of doubts: "brother Youtian, don''t you kill such a person?"


    "Brother Tian, help me, brother Tian! I clapped my hands when I was confused for a moment, brother Tian!" Fang Le seemed to grasp a life-saving straw, knelt down and climbed to Zhang Youtian''s feet and hugged his thigh, "Don''t worry, brother Tian. With our friendship from childhood to childhood, after the war, I will ask my uncle to give you a good way out! You know, my uncle has always been good to you, and he will agree to my request!"


    Zhang Youtian''s face was expressionless: "Oh? Really?"


    "Yes! Absolutely! It must be!" Fang Le nodded like mashing garlic.


    "But..." Zhang Youtian said again, "Liang Wei and the dog thief attacked my father secretly. How do you calculate this account?"


    "This... This..." Fang le was stunned for a long time and just said, "this must be an accident!"


    accident?


    Can it be an accident?


    Fang Le''s imagination is really rich!


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Youtian sneered and then said, "waste it first, don''t kill him!"


    "Brother Tian! Brother Tian!!" Fang Le screamed hysterically.


    But no one paid attention to him, and no one sympathized with him.


    "Ah!!!"


    After a scream, Fang le was directly deprived of his hands and feet.


    Zhang Youtian thought nothing had happened and continued: "wait a minute, if I defeat the barbarian sect, I''ll leave him a dog to deal with! If I defeat the barbarian sect, I''ll... Kill it directly!"


    Fang Le''s face turned gray.


    Zhang Youtian''s words decided that he had no chance to turn over anyway.


    Fang Le hates it! He hates why he claps his hands blindly when he''s okay. As a result, he leads to such a disaster.


    However, the matter is not over!


    Zhang Youtian said again, "all the brothers of Gu and Zhang, please come together and subdue all the direct families of Liang first! As for the non direct families, if you are willing to surrender, you should put them first; if you are unwilling to surrender, you should also subdue them all!"


    "Good!!"


    Immediately, all the experts of Gu and Zhang rushed to the Liang''s lineage. Even some non lineal members of the Liang''s lineage rushed forward to show their loyalty.


    Liang''s lineage was only a minority after all. Soon, they were subdued and limited.


    At this time, the battle outside the wild hall also just started.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with the green light on the people here?"


    "The patriarch must have played some cards!"


    "I''ll tell you! The patriarch must have a card!"


    "I don''t know what the green light does!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    "Hey, hey, did you find that people on our side are not afraid of injury? Even if they are injured, those green lights linger on the wound for a while and recover!"


    "I found it! Shit, it''s too abnormal. The green light!"


    "That''s good, that''s good! The patriarch has such a card. Why didn''t he take it out early! I''ve been worried for so long! Now there''s hope of victory!"


    "What do you know? Of course, the cards should be kept at the critical moment to be the most effective! -- how can you guess the master''s grasp of the war situation?"


    "I''m going! It''s such a great fight! I''m not afraid of being hurt. Why don''t you take me with you? I also want to play!"


    "Yes, yes! I also seem to feel the taste of the green light!"


    Fang Le''s face was gray at this time.


    He found that he was a stupid X!


    Just before the victory or defeat was determined, I just yelled and clapped my hands there. Now I''m in such a situation.


    The other Liang lineages also hate Fang Le!


    When I saw the traitors of the Liang clan at that time, were they unhappy¡ª¡ª How is that possible? Of course, I''m very happy!


    But no matter how happy they are, they also know that they are surrounded by Gu and Zhang people in the wilderness hall. They must hold back their happiness and not get complacent! Otherwise, it is easy to be beaten by the crowd.


    And they did endure it very well!


    Some even had good acting skills. They not only held back their joy, but also made a look of great grief. It seemed that they were scolding the elders of the Liang system for their treason. Then


    Then their pig teammate Fang le was born, causing the whole Liang family to be subdued to the ground.


    If the eyes can kill, then Fang Le probably didn''t know how many times he had been killed by the angry Liang lineages!

 Chapter 236

    In the wild hall, what happened to Liang''s lineage is also a small storm.


    However, from beginning to end, Gu Hanmo''s attention was almost always on Xu Ming.


    The more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    "Xu Ming, his strength..."


    Gu Hanmo''s watery eyes were full of Xu Ming''s figure.


    She found that she didn''t know when Xu Ming''s strength had advanced far beyond her imagination.


    On the battlefield


    Xu Ming''s gun is full of energy.


    Even Ao Xiang, the leader of Yinsha sect, is weaker than Xu Ming in momentum. In the hard collision with Xu Ming again and again, his arms were numb.


    "I was... Beaten by a hairy boy of fifteen or sixteen?" Ao Xiang became more and more confused. He suddenly felt that he was a dog at his age!


    But Ao Xiang had to obey!


    "Almost all aspects of Xu Ming''s strength have reached a perfect level!" Ao Xiang and Xu Ming face-to-face collision, most can feel Xu Ming''s strength.


    On power -- Xu Ming''s power is not half lost!


    On the realm -- the nine perfect fields, was compressed to half a Zhang by Xu Ming; This control over the field is by no means comparable to Ao Xiang.


    On marksmanship -- Xu Ming''s marksmanship is both offensive and defensive, without flaws. Moreover, he seems to have learned some extremely advanced secret skills of shooting.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is so powerful that Ao Xiang has to obey him.


    More importantly, Ao Xiang was beaten by Xu Ming and had to be convinced¡ª¡ª Because Xu Ming is not only stronger than him in all aspects, but also... Not afraid of injury!


    "How to fight this one?" Ao Xiang became more and more depressed in the face of an enemy who was stronger than himself and was not afraid of injury.


    Xu Ming is more brave than ever: "Ao Xiang, die!!!"


    Xu Ming is aggressive. The moves in the "five elements gun intention" of the sky level shooting technique are carried out one move after another.


    Or stab, or pick, or chop, or smash... The connection is perfect.


    And every move, every form, contains the mystery of the meaning of the five element gun, and contains a strange killing opportunity, which makes Ao Xiang defenseless.


    Boom!!


    A move of "heavy mountain falling" made Ao Xiang soft at his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    Then, Xu Ming''s next letter arrived again!


    "Jinshi broken!!"


    This is a long spear stab with indomitable spirit.


    Ao Xiang, who could not avoid, could not care about his face. He even threw himself on the ground regardless of his image and rolled away from Xu Ming''s attack range.


    "Oh, roll very fast!" Xu Ming chased up again.


    In the wild hall, beside the windowsill, Gu Hanmo looked at it, and a gentle smile gradually appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Hanmo seldom smiles like an unrestrained little girl. But right now, when the war related to the survival of the barbarians, she smiled.


    "During this time, Xu Ming has changed too much!"


    However, no matter how big Xu Ming changes, Gu Hanmo can always find the resonance and fit with Xu Ming''s mind.


    Like now


    Gu Hanmo smiled like a flower, and Xu Ming, who had just made a move, immediately turned his head.


    Four eyes were facing each other, and then Xu Ming smiled and seemed to say, "how''s it going? I''m powerful!"


    Xu Ming''s smile fell not only in Gu Hanmo''s eyes, but also in the eyes of his flower addicts.


    "Wow!! look, brother Ming smiled at me!" Yi Xiaotong shouted excitedly. "Brother Ming even smiled at me at such a fierce moment of fierce battle to kill the sect leader... Ah! I''m so happy!"


    "Who said brother Ming smiled at you? He was obviously smiling at me, okay!" Fang Chenxin, another flower maniac, retorted, "look, look, his eyes completely fell on me, full of expression..."


    "Come on, you''re all looking at me!"


    "Wow! It''s so handsome... Brother Ming is so annoying. He doesn''t forget to play handsome at me in such a fierce battle! Well, I admit that his goal has been achieved and he has successfully captured my heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    These crazy female fans actually know that Xu Ming is not looking at them; However, they still enjoy themselves.


    "I said, let''s not just stand here and watch the play!" Yi Xiaotong, a careless female disciple, suddenly proposed, "let''s shout slogans for brother Ming. Come on!"


    "That''s a good idea! - barbarians are our home. How can there be no atmosphere at home!"


    "What should I shout?"


    "Why don''t you shout - brother Ming beat him?"


    Soon, the slogan of cheering was settled, a total of two sentences¡ª¡ª


    "Palm God! Victory!"


    "Brother Ming! Smoke him!"


    "Palm God! Victory!"


    "Brother Ming! Smoke him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of thousands of people came from the wilderness hall and instantly rang through the whole battlefield.


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Ming said nothing - I''m fighting for life and death. How can you shout like a martial arts draft


    Ao Xiang, who had just finished rolling and got up from the ground, looked blue: "smoke me? I''ll go!"


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s long gun seemed to be mixed with a breath of flame and killed!


    The five elements gun means "everything burns"!


    Boom!


    After a shot, Ao Xiang''s blades fell directly to the ground.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s fans became more and more crazy.


    "Brother Ming! Kill him!"


    "Yes, don''t smoke. It will dirty your hands and kill you directly!"


    "Kill the bastards of Yinsha sect!!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    Fans just shouted "smoke him" because they think these two words are more powerful; Now there is a chance to "smoke him", but the fans immediately recovered their composure - don''t waste time "smoking", but "killing" is more important! After all, as long as Ao Xiang is killed, almost half of the battle will be won!


    "Kill!!"


    "Brother Ming, kill me!"


    At this time, Xu Ming certainly did not dare to hesitate.


    After all, if he killed Ao Xiang earlier, he could help others of the barbarians earlier.


    As for the face? Sorry, I''m not free at the moment!


    Xu Ming''s long gun was sent out indifferently and without hesitation.


    It is also the most lethal form - Jinshi Po!


    Ao Xiang instinctively realized the coming of the crisis, but this time, he could not avoid it!


    "Die! Die, so that I can end the whole battle as soon as possible!"


    Seeing this, Xu Ming''s spear will soon run through Ao Xiang''s body.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Ming''s long gun; Because this shot is likely to determine the outcome of the whole battle!


    "Not good!" Ao Xiang subconsciously showed a trace of panic. But then his panic disappeared, replaced by a grim smile, "you want to kill me? Go to hell first!!!"


    Ao Xiang gave up his defense and took out a short sword from Najie to take Xu Ming''s key.


    "Hmm? He wants to die together!" Xu Ming was shocked.

 Chapter 237

    perish together?


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe that Ao Xiang, the leader of the hidden sect, would be willing to do such a thing. But no matter what Ao Xiang wants to do, Xu Ming will not give him a chance.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming grabbed the barrel of the gun in one hand and the tail of the gun in the other. His hands trembled together. The long gun bounced strangely, "bang" separated Ao Xiang''s short sword.


    Then Xu Ming changed his stab to smash.


    "Heavy mountains fall!!"


    Ao Xiang couldn''t resist.


    If this smash is true, Ao Xiang may not die but also be seriously injured!


    "Dead!!!" Xu Ming burst into a deep murder.


    "Die!!" even Gu Kongshan looked over and looked forward to it.


    At this time, Gu Kongshan has successfully killed a deputy leader of the hidden killing sect; The other four vice patriarchs are expected to die soon.


    As long as Xu Ming kills Ao Xiang, then he can kill the elders of Yinsha sect, and the wolf will kill everywhere like a sheep. In this war, the barbarians miraculously counterattacked.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    In the wild hall, there are countless pairs of expectant eyes - Xu Ming''s gun is likely to be a gun of victory.


    Boom!!!


    Ao Xiang felt the pressure of Mount Tai before the long gun arrived.


    "Ha ha..." Ao Xiang suddenly smiled, "unexpectedly, I Ao Xiang was forced to this step by a hairy boy! I really don''t agree with the old..."


    Suddenly, Ao Xiang''s body surface was covered with a colorful five-color shield.


    "Want to kill me? - you''re still far away!!" Ao Xiang smiled grimly, but he didn''t dodge or stop. Obviously, he was ready to fight against Xu Ming''s "heavy mountain fall".


    Boom!!!


    The spear smashed down angrily and hit the field, hitting Ao Xiang''s forehead.


    "Good!!" a burst of cheers broke out in the wild hall.


    The power of a groundbreaking shot was all vented to Ao Xiang''s head - how can Ao Xiang be immortal?


    "Dead?" Gu Kongshan also looked over.


    Only Xu Ming was frightened: "he..."


    At this time, Ao Xiang smiled ferociously: "you can''t kill me!"


    "This..." Xu Ming stared at Ao Xiang''s colorful five-color shield. "What is this?"


    "Ha ha..." Ao Xiang directly pushed Xu Ming regardless of defense. Even at the key position, he completely let go of Xu Ming''s attack. "Unexpectedly, he forced me to use this precious spirit level talisman... Xu Ming, even if you die, you will make a lot of money!"


    "Spirit level talisman!?" Gu Kongshan couldn''t help but change his face. "The value of spirit level talisman is no less than a spirit weapon - Ao Xiang has such a treasure?"


    Ao Xiang inspired the spirit level talisman, but it was equivalent to directly losing a spirit weapon!


    Xu Ming is a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. Instead, he shows "golden stone breaking": "I don''t believe breaking can''t open!"


    Compared with "heavy mountain falling", this kind of "golden stone breaking" is more penetrating and has the effect of "breaking the face with points".


    Boom!!!


    The spear stabbed Ao Xiang in the front, but... The power of one shot was offset and dispersed by the five-color streamer shield. You can''t even shake Ao Xiang, let alone hurt Ao Xiang!


    "Don''t waste your energy!" Ao Xiang pressed Xu Ming step by step. "Spirit level talisman, even if it is a spirit level master, you have to attack several times to break it! With your strength, even if I stand and let you attack, you can''t break it!"


    Xu Ming could only retreat one after another and not be approached by Ao Xiang.


    "How do you fight this...?"


    At this time, Ao Xiang is a motionless turtle!


    The atmosphere in the wild hall was oppressed to the extreme.


    Gu Hanmo felt that his heart seemed to mention his voice: "Xu Ming, you must hold on!"


    Xu Ming''s brain powder was so nervous that they didn''t even dare to say anything, let alone shout slogans. In the wild temple, there was a sudden silence.


    All the people were holding their hearts, and their eyes stayed on Xu Ming, looking forward to the outbreak of brother Ming!


    "Such a powerful shield can''t last all the time! There must be a time limit!" although the martial artists in the wild hall haven''t seen the spirit level amulet, they are very "determined" at this time; I don''t know whether I''m really so sure or constantly giving myself psychological hints to make my mood less nervous.


    "Yes! It won''t last forever!" Gu Hanmo''s eyes suddenly brightened, bursting with the light of hope.


    They all guessed right!


    Amulet, there is a time limit.


    Just


    Within the time limit, Ao Xiang can already do a lot of things. Like¡ª¡ª


    "Xu Ming, you love to hide, don''t you? Then hide hard!" Ao Xiang sneered, "I''ll kill Gu Kongshan first, and then kill the others of your barbarians!"


    With that, Ao Xiang really turned his gun and killed Gu Kongshan!


    At this time, Gu Kongshan was being pestered by four vice patriarchs of Yinsha sect. He couldn''t get away for a moment and a half.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s face changed.


    "Ao Xiang, stop!!" Xu Ming no longer dodged, but took the initiative to kill him.


    Ao Xiang ignored them and tried his best to kill Gu Kongshan, ready to break them one by one.


    Xu Ming is in a hurry. He finally doesn''t keep it anymore!


    "Super perfect battle, open!!"


    Yes, to be cautious, Xu Ming has always kept a hand; Up to now, he has not started the "super perfect battle"!


    Xu Ming''s realm is close to the "ultimate field"; At this point, as soon as the super perfect battle starts


    Hum


    A profound feeling was forced into my mind. Xu Ming suddenly felt that the world in his eyes had become complicated and confusing.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, what he sees is no longer the material representation of heaven and earth; Through the appearance, I peep into the soul of the nature of heaven and earth, that is, the natural artistic conception!


    "Artistic conception level" realm! "A touch of insight rose in Xu Ming''s heart.


    The level of realm, like the level of cultivation, has a clear division.


    Each level of realm represents the soul''s perception of different levels of heaven, earth and nature.


    "Micro" level is just the road of perception that has just embarked on the realm. At this stage, the realm does not give a direct power bonus, but improves the combat skills to a magical situation.


    The "unity of heaven and man" level has been able to integrate heaven, earth and nature. At this time, heaven and earth will no longer hinder their actions, such as the disappearance of air resistance; Even, it will give some help.


    At the "domain" level, it can force the force of nature through the domain for its own use.


    When the realm reaches the extreme, you can peep into some mysteries inside the nature of heaven and earth through the representation of the nature of heaven and earth!


    At this time, it is the "artistic conception" level!


    "Natural artistic conception" is vast and majestic. Even if Xu Ming starts the super perfect battle, he only understands the incomparably slim line.


    But it''s just this slim line that makes Xu Ming feel the great power!


    This is a more magnificent power than your whole body!


    "This... This..."


    The power is so powerful that it even overflows Xu Ming''s control!


    "This is the level of artistic conception? Just a line of artistic conception, it is so great!"


    Xu Ming suddenly thought of a sentence - ning Dan territory can understand the artistic conception. Among its peers, it can be called invincible!


    And Xu Ming, now feel the taste of "invincible".


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s view, Ao Xiang''s spirit level amulet no longer seems to be so unbreakable!


    "Huh?"


    In the scuffle crowd, a three section elder in red clothes looked at Xu Ming if he felt it. His fiery red eyes were full of disbelief.

 Chapter 238

    Xu Ming exudes a seemingly weighty mountain like smell.


    In this "super perfect battle", Xu Ming randomly obtained a trace of "artistic conception of earth", which is more inclined to "gravity".


    "Ao Xiang, take another shot at me!!!"


    The power of a long gun is like a mountain falling down.


    Ao Xiang had a strong disdain in his eyes: "it''s just a waste of effort! If you break the talisman of spirit level, it''s a real joke!"


    Boom!!


    The spear shook the shield again.


    Click!


    Click!


    Several cracks were directly hit on the shield.


    Ao Xiang was stunned.


    What does it mean to have cracks?


    It means that Xu Ming is not completely unable to smash his tortoise shell!


    It means that you can break it as long as you hit it a few more times!


    "This... How is this possible?" Ao Xiang was confused.


    Isn''t the talisman of spirit realm level known as "it can''t be broken below the spirit realm"? Now, what do the cracks in the shield mean?


    "Is my talisman inferior?" Ao Xiang couldn''t help thinking.


    "Effective!" Xu Ming was overjoyed.


    Just have the effect!


    Xu Ming never stops, another shot!


    "Heavy mountains fall¡°


    The heavy mountain falls originally in the meaning of the five element gun, in the "earth line", and the artistic conception of "gravity" can be described in two words - perfect!


    Xu Ming''s shot was undoubtedly his most violent shot.


    If this shot hits an ordinary hill, I''m afraid it can raze the hill to the ground!


    Boom!!!


    The power of one shot poured all over Ao Xiang''s "tortoise shell", which immediately cracked more than a dozen cracks.


    "Hiss -"


    Ao Xiang took a breath.


    This Xu Ming is too fierce!


    With only two shots, his tortoise shell was full of cracks! If you hit it like this, I don''t know how many times you can carry it again!


    Why is it so strong!?


    Why?


    "Isn''t......" Ao Xiang couldn''t believe looking at Xu Ming''s thick mountain like breath, "he... He has understood the artistic conception?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Impossible!"


    Ao Xiang shook his head in horror.


    Why does he stay in the spiritual realm so far?


    Because there are two requirements for stepping into the spiritual realm! - first, to achieve the ultimate cultivation, you can break the Danhua spiritual sea at any time if you like; second, you must master a trace of natural artistic conception!


    Ao Xiang''s accomplishments have long been able to "break the Danhua spirit sea" at any time; but because the artistic conception can''t be understood for a long time, he doesn''t dare to break this pill!


    Like Gu Kongshan, it''s the same situation - cultivation has reached, but the realm has not arrived, so it''s still stuck in the half step spirit realm.


    However, Gu Kongshan''s realm has reached the perfect "ultimate field". It is only one step away from understanding the artistic conception, but it is much better than Ao Xiang.


    "Have you mastered the artistic conception?" Ao Xiang screamed in horror.


    It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to master the artistic conception before reaching the extreme of ningdan. Such a martial artist is extremely rare. Once he appears, he can be called invincible at the same level! For example, Xu Ming can be called "ningdan invincible"!


    Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Ao Xiang. At this time, all he sees is - kill! Kill! Kill!


    "Heavy mountains fall!!"


    Eat all over the sky!


    The marksmanship and artistic conception are perfectly matched. Xu Ming has tasted the sweetness and naturally performs one move after another.


    "Heavy mountains fall!"


    "Heavy mountains fall!"


    ¡­¡­


    One shot after another, the tortoise shell was full of cracks, and Ao Xiang felt bitter.


    "This time, didn''t I come to crush the barbarians? How did the situation develop like this?"


    At this moment, Ao Xiang is almost 100% sure that Xu Ming has absolutely mastered the Artistic Conception!


    "Pervert!"


    What he and Gu Kongshan couldn''t do, Xu Ming did! -- do you think Xu Ming is a pervert?


    I said... Of course not a pervert!


    Xu Ming just opened a little plug-in!


    That''s it.


    Of course, Gu Kongshan also found Xu Ming''s sudden outbreak.


    "This is..." Gu Kongshan was surprised and happy. "Artistic Conception! It''s definitely Artistic Conception!"


    Gu Kongshan was only one step away from the realm of "artistic conception". Of course, his eyesight is much more poisonous than Ao Xiang.


    "It seems to be... The artistic conception of earth?" Gu Kongshan can even judge the general category of artistic conception.


    Suddenly, Gu Kongshan seemed to grasp something, and his eyes became mysterious and ethereal.


    In the wild hall, the atmosphere at this time completely broke out!


    "Brother Ming is so fierce!"


    "Brother Ming is so fierce that he is invincible!"


    "Why did I see brother Ming smash down with a gun, just like seeing mountains smash down - was my eyes hallucinating?"


    "Do you have such illusions? Me too!"


    "I''ll go! Can hallucinations be the same¡°


    "Maybe we have a good heart!"


    "You two have a sharp heart. I have the same illusion!"


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    "Well... Everyone has the same illusion?"


    Everyone has the same illusion? Of course it''s impossible! The only explanation is that brother Ming''s long gun smashes like a mountain!


    "Look, that tortoise shell is about to be blasted by brother Ming!" some brain powder exclaimed.


    "Isn''t that turtle shell a spirit level talisman? Doesn''t it mean that only spirit level masters can break it?"


    "You''re stupid! - this means that brother Ming''s attack power has probably touched the threshold of the spiritual realm!"


    "Spirit realm..."


    What an unreachable realm this is!


    Which faction, if there is a spirit realm master, it is Xuan level faction!


    For hundreds of years, the barbarians have been just ordinary yellow level forces; now, they are about to be upgraded to Xuan level forces?


    Happiness came so suddenly - one moment, the barbarian sect was still worried about destroying the sect; the next moment, it was preparing to become a Xuanji force.


    "Boom!!!"


    Xu Ming is another angry blow.


    The tortoise''s shell full of cracks finally couldn''t bear it anymore and broke with a thump.


    "Good!!!"


    "Palm God is mighty!!!"


    In the wild hall, there was cheering.


    The tortoise shells were smashed by Xu Ming. What else can Ao Xiang do?


    "Ao Xiang, be at ease to die!" now Xu Ming''s strength is enough to suppress the whole audience. After killing Ao Xiang, he can then sweep away all the martial artists of yinshazong.


    However, Ao Xiang didn''t see any panic on his face, but... Smiled strangely!


    He laughed very strangely and ridiculed.


    "Hmm?" a huge sense of danger rushed into Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Xu Ming, be careful behind you!!!" Gu Kongshan''s voice suddenly exploded.


    Behind you!?


    Xu Ming suddenly turned around.


    A fiery red figure, carrying two sledgehammers, rushed towards him.


    "It''s him!?" Xu Ming remembers this man.


    At the beginning, Xu Ming robbed all the treasure house of yinshazong. When he stood there watching a good play, he was peeped through his concealment by this fiery figure.

 Chapter 239

    Xu Ming did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He immediately turned his gun and tried his best to meet the man.


    "Ignorant child!" the fiery figure disdained to sneer. One of his sledgehammers waved at will, and the roaring smell of fire rushed to Xu Ming like a tide.


    "What a powerful artistic conception..." Xu Ming''s face changed. "Yinshazong still hides such an expert! And he didn''t do it until now!"


    At the same level of "artistic conception", the artistic conception understood by the fiery red figure is obviously much stronger than Xu Ming.


    Boom!!


    Gun hammer collision.


    Xu Ming was shocked: "how could this power be so strong!?"


    An unparalleled terrible force was instantly transmitted through the barrel of the gun; Xu Ming felt that his feet were light, and then the whole man flew away.


    With only one hammer, Xu Ming was directly hit and flew!


    "This... This..." Xu Ming''s eyes are unbelievable.


    Although sledgehammers are better at strength, you know, Xu Ming is holding a gun with both hands against one of the two sledgehammers. In other words, the fiery red figure easily smashed Xu Ming with one hand!


    The two sides are not at the same level at all!


    Thrown into the air, Xu Ming''s blood gas churned, and the tiger''s mouth of his hands cracked slightly.


    The injury on the body healed quickly under the repair of "rejuvenation". But Xu Ming''s shock and shock could not be erased for a long time.


    "Too strong!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming was as helpless as a child facing a giant man.


    "Hang up, probe him!"


    A message was immediately sent to Xu Ming''s mind: Guo Haoyan, cultivation for "the initial stage of spiritual realm", the realm of "a grain of spiritual sand"; Good at using double hammers, powerful


    Xu Ming''s face changed again: "what a master of the spirit realm!"


    However, why are the great masters of the spirit realm willing to lie dormant in Yinsha sect and listen to Ao Xiang''s orders?


    Xu Ming can''t figure it out.


    After all, although a master of the spirit realm is only in the early stage of the spirit realm, he also has the ability to open up a small Xuan level force. Such an expert is willing to hide his name in the Yellow level force of yinshazong - what does he want?


    "Master of the spirit realm... They all say that the hidden killing sect has a background, which seems to be true!" Gu Kongshan also changed his face, but then he recovered calm.


    In the wild palace, it fell into silence again.


    It''s no wonder the barbarians were so depressed that they cheered wildly when they saw the advantages and died when they saw the disadvantages; Indeed, this war is too important for them!


    If we win this battle, Xu Ming, a "future master of the spiritual realm" of the barbarian sect, will quickly prosper and become a Xuan level force. If this war is defeated, the barbarian sect will exist in name only, and the "remains" of the barbarian sect will be controlled by a group of traitors of the Liang clan.


    "Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo vaguely knows the secrets of some barbarians, and also knows that barbarians are not so easy to destroy; But when she saw Xu Ming face up to the master of the spirit realm, she couldn''t help worrying!


    Spirit realm master!


    The word "spiritual realm" alone has been greatly oppressed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ao Xiang laughed wildly. "Xu Ming, you really gave me a big surprise! You even understood the artistic conception. It''s really hard for you to find an opponent in the condensed pill realm! - but it''s a pity! If you are a peerless genius like you want to grow up, talent is not enough, but also luck! Obviously, your luck is not enough!"


    Guo Haoyan in fiery red robes also laughed: "personally end an invincible talent of Ning Dan. I like it so much, ha ha!"


    Boom!!


    Guo Haoyan kicked at his feet and killed Xu Ming. Carrying two sledgehammers is like carrying two peaks.


    Boom!!


    In the second collision, although Xu Ming had been on guard and tried his best to unload the force, he still hit his Qi and blood.


    Boom!!


    In the third collision, Xu Ming was directly shocked and ejected black blood.


    Boom!!


    On the fourth collision, Xu Ming almost got rid of his long gun.


    Xu Ming was finally defeated. He knew that with his current state, it was impossible to defeat Guo Haoyan.


    "Super perfect battle, level 2, open!!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming "rented" a trace of natural artistic conception.


    This time, in the "artistic conception of wind", it is more inclined to the artistic conception of "speed".


    The second artistic conception, Xu Ming''s strength soared, and Xu Ming''s speed soared because of the characteristics of speed Artistic Conception!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With a flash like a phantom, Xu Ming easily avoided Guo Haoyan''s sledgehammer.


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Guo Haoyan''s actions seem extremely clumsy.


    An empty opponent with power but no speed has no threat!


    Whoosh!


    With another flash of Xu Ming''s body shape, he mysteriously appeared in the dead corner of Guo Haoyan''s defense.


    "Jinshi broken!!"


    Although Guo Haoyan had tried his best to avoid it, the shot wearing gold through stone still scratched the skin around his waist.


    "Two kinds of Artistic Conception!!?" Guo Haoyan was stunned, "and they are two kinds of artistic conception with completely different attributes!!"


    Ao Xiang was also stunned. Of course, he knew what two completely different artistic conception meant¡ª¡ª It means that Xu Ming has unlimited possibilities in the future!


    "You can''t keep such a genius!" Ao Xiang even shouted, "kill him anyway and at all costs today!"


    Guo Haoyan was solemn.


    When this kind of genius grows up, it is undoubtedly a disaster for Yin to kill Zong and Ao Xiang!


    Xu Ming, you must die!


    "Hehe, you want to kill me?" Xu Ming''s mouth was filled with disdain.


    And then


    Xu Ming''s body swayed and disappeared directly into the air!


    "Stealth" hang up, turn it on!


    Among the many functions of plug-ins, stealth is almost the most cheap and high-quality one.


    "He''s running!"


    Guo Haoyan can barely perceive the invisible Xu Ming at rest, but he can''t perceive the moving Xu Ming. Seeing Xu Ming suddenly invisible, he thought Xu Ming was going to run.


    Ao Xiang cast his inquiring eyes on an elder in black in the crowd.


    This elder, whose whole body is hidden in black, is much more low-key than Guo Haoyan.


    "Fool! Get down!" suddenly, an angry drink exploded in Guo Haoyan''s mind.


    Hearing this roar, Guo Haoyan didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He lay down directly in front of him, just like a stone pillar.


    At this time, a cold gun tip also just poked out of the air behind Guo Haoyan.


    However, the tip of the gun still appeared a moment late.


    Guo Haoyan''s body just fell down, and the tip of the gun just touched his back and back of his head - it just didn''t stab him!


    "His insight is so strong?" Xu Ming was a little hard to believe. "He hid it all?"


    But what''s the use of just avoiding a shot!


    Xu Ming''s figure is hidden in the air.


    This time, Xu Ming actually didn''t move at all, but directly stood in place and shot out again at Guo Haoyan''s back heart.


    "Broken gold and stone", even gold and stone can easily penetrate, not to mention just flesh and blood!


    "Master of the spirit realm?" Xu Ming said proudly. "What''s the matter with the master of the spirit realm? It''s still a word of" death! "


    Guo Haoyan¡ª¡ª Xu Ming remembered the name. It will be the first spiritual monk he killed!


    But just as Xu Ming was about to kill, a voice that was domineering enough to shake his heart exploded in Xu Ming''s mind: "little friend, it''s too much!"


    "Who!?" Xu Ming''s heart was cold, and he even looked for the source of sound transmission.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A silent black Throwing Knife shot at Xu Ming quickly.

 Chapter 240

    The black Throwing Knife flashed away.


    Xu Ming only felt the black illusion in front of him, and subconsciously lifted his long gun in his hand.


    Boom!!


    Maybe it was a coincidence, or maybe Xu Ming was so lucky that the black Throwing Knife just hit the barrel of the long gun.


    Suddenly, a terrible force weighing more than a thousand Jun was transmitted to Xu Ming through the barrel of the gun.


    Xu Ming seemed to feel that it was a high-speed train that hit his gun.


    The tiger''s mouth of Xu Ming''s hands was instantly torn and ferocious.


    Xu Ming was directly blown away.


    "Poof!!" take a big mouthful of black blood and don''t splash out like money.


    "This... This..." Xu Ming''s eyes widened in horror and his heart was shocked. "Just a flying knife hit the barrel of the gun and blew me like this; if this flying knife runs directly through my body..."


    Xu Ming dare not imagine the consequences.


    "This person is definitely much better than Guo Haoyan!"


    Because Guo Haoyan was good at strength, he smashed Xu Ming with a hammer; But this man, with only a light flying knife, blew Xu Ming away and hurt Xu Ming more seriously.


    "Isn''t Yin shazong a mere yellow level force? Why did a spirit realm master emerge?"


    Gu Kongshan sat down more and more firmly in his mind: "Yin shazong, or Ao Xiang, definitely has a terrible background! Who is likely to send these two spirit realm experts to secretly protect Ao Xiang!"


    Two spirit realm masters protect one person


    Gu Kongshan can''t imagine what kind of great man can have such a big hand!


    Xu Ming, who was still flying in the air, even threw a "probe" at a black warrior in the direction of the throwing knife.


    "In the quiet night, I became ''the initial stage of the spiritual realm'' and ''ten grains of spiritual sand'' realm. I''m good at using machetes..."


    Xu Ming was shocked. The throwing knife that almost killed him just now was not what Ji Ye was good at!


    In addition, what kind of state is this?


    Xu Ming doesn''t have time to figure this out for the time being, because Xu Ming realizes that he is still flying in the air and is the best target of the other party.


    "Small hang, my hanging point now is enough for me to open several levels of super perfect combat?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "Level 6!"


    Level 6, that is, Xu Ming can rent six silk artistic conception.


    "Full open!!"


    Between lightning and flint, Xu Ming''s mind has emerged a lot of insights - the sharpness of gold, the fury of fire, the continuity of water, the non-stop of wood


    In addition to the "earth gravity" and "wind speed" that Xu Ming has rented before, Xu Ming has mastered the artistic conception of six completely different attributes. Moreover, it just gathers up each of the five elements of artistic conception.


    Six silk artistic conception, each silk, is stronger than Xu Ming''s whole body!


    At the same time, the strength of Liu Si and Xu Ming was far better than that of Guo Haoyan.


    However, this is the strongest strength that Xu Ming can break out now! Even if Xu Ming wants to break out stronger strength, he has no hanging point!


    The elder in black "silent night" in the crowd looked at Xu Ming unexpectedly: "he''s not dead!"


    With his realm of "ten grains of spiritual sand", he is a good master in the spiritual realm; Even in the middle of those low spiritual states, he dared to fight. Now attack a ningdan martial artist and let the other party survive?


    "This boy is really smoking from his ancestral grave. With a random wave of his long gun, he just blocked my Throwing Knife!" he couldn''t kill the second with one shot, and Ji night was a little angry.


    But then again, Xu Ming was lucky enough to stop that flying knife!


    Or, to put it another way, Xu Ming is too lucky to die!


    A man with strong fortune like Xu Ming will be like a tenacious little strong unless he wants to die himself. Even if he encounters any great crisis, he is likely to come back to life.


    "How about blocking my Throwing Knife once?" Ji night sneered, "can you stop the first time, can you stop the second time?"


    Whew!


    Another black Throwing Knife flashed away.


    However, Xu Ming, who has mastered the artistic conception of six silk, not only has stronger strength, but also has stronger perception than before. I don''t know how much.


    This time, Xu Ming managed to capture the black phantom as fast as lightning.


    If you can capture the path of Throwing Knife, you are not afraid!


    Although Xu Ming was thrown into the air and had nowhere to borrow strength, he still rotated his body.


    Whew!


    The Throwing Knife flew past Xu Ming''s clothes, but it failed to hit Xu Ming.


    "Hmm!?" Ji Ye finally paid attention to Xu Ming after losing two shots in a row.


    It can be said that Xu Ming was lucky to miss once; But if you miss twice in a row and explain it with luck, it''s a little far fetched!


    Boom!


    After several twists and turns in the air, Xu Ming landed perfectly.


    Xu Ming wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his injury recovered quickly under the nourishment of "rejuvenation".


    Xu Ming''s eyes, however, never left the black figure in the crowd in the distance. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, the other party would shoot another Throwing Knife.


    Compared with the figure in black, Guo Haoyan in red has no threat!


    "It''s unbelievable!" Xu Ming sneered. "Yin shazong is hiding a super master like you!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming whispered to Gu Kongshan, "Lord, what is the state of ''ten grains of spiritual sand''?"


    "He is the ''ten grains of spiritual sand''?" Gu Kongshan was shocked. "The ''ten grains of spiritual sand'' is to understand the ten lines of natural artistic conception, and condense the ten lines of artistic conception into ''spiritual sand''."


    Spirit sand?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what Lingsha is, but he knows that just because the other party understands the ten line artistic conception, he is much better than himself - he has used up all his hanging points and has only temporarily mastered the six line Artistic Conception!


    "I''m curious, why are you two masters of the spirit realm willing to condescend to the hidden killing sect!" Xu Ming said, "what are you for?"


    "None of your business!" Guo Haoyan shouted.


    The silent night also had a cold face: "originally, we just wanted to hide our names quietly in the hidden killing sect, but you disturbed the purity."


    Just want to hide your name quietly¡ª¡ª If so, then now, the two of them will certainly not make a move.


    Now that they have made a move, it shows that there must be an extraordinary relationship between them and Yinsha sect!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also vaguely felt that Guo Haoyan seemed to listen to Ao Xiang!


    A master of the spirit realm listens to the words of a half step spirit realm. If there is no secret, Xu Ming doesn''t believe it.


    What''s the secret?


    "Try and you''ll know!" Xu Ming smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    This evil smile also made Ji ye and Guo Haoyan feel a little bad.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared into the air.


    "Disappeared again!" Guo Haoyan couldn''t catch Xu Ming''s figure at all.


    Silent night, however, sensed Xu Ming''s trace with his powerful spiritual power.


    "He wants to..."


    The expression of the silent night suddenly became extremely frightened, and even sent a message to Ao Xiang, "be careful!!!"


    "Be careful?" Ao Xiang was confused.


    In the next moment, Xu Ming''s iron claws gripped Ao Xiang''s back neck, like grasping a chicken.

 Chapter 241

    Ao Xiang, who is only half a step away from the spiritual realm, has no resistance in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Ah - let go of me! Boy, let go of me!!" Ao Xiang was still struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped: "be honest!"


    Sure enough, the old saying goes well: if you can do it, try not to move your mouth - Ao Xiang will be much more honest immediately.


    "Let''s stop first!" Xu Ming lifted Ao Xiang high and shouted all over the battlefield.


    The hidden killing sect is a little confused.


    "Lord Ao... Captured?"


    "How do you feel that Lord Ao has no resistance in the boy''s hand?"


    "You are not feeling, but really!"


    Gu Kongshan forced the fourth Deputy patriarch back and shouted, "stop! Let''s talk!"


    The silent night had a cold face and said, "stop!"


    All the fighters on the side of Yinsha sect have found that Jiye is a hidden Super Master. At this time, when the silent night gave an order, of course, they dared not leave, and immediately retreated like a tide.


    But then again, the side of yinshazong really doesn''t want to continue fighting - this fight is really too oppressive!


    Their opponent is not afraid of injury at all. He is an immortal Xiaoqiang!


    After fighting for a long time, the barbarian sect had almost no loss. On the contrary, it was the overwhelming hidden killing sect. Unconsciously, dozens of elders had been hung up. Most of the other elders who "lived a miserable life" were also wounded.


    Yinsha sect is really worried that if this fight continues, they will not destroy the barbarians, but the barbarians will destroy them!


    Now as soon as I heard of "stop", the hidden killing sect naturally wanted to withdraw without saying a word.


    With the withdrawal of Yinsha sect, the warriors of the barbarian sect were unhappy.


    "Stop, grandson! Don''t run. Fight another 300 rounds!"


    "Hahaha, are you afraid of being beaten? A bunch of waste! - what''s the use of many people? What''s the use of high cultivation? Waste, it''s always waste!"


    The barbarians mocked wantonly.


    They really haven''t had such a good fight!


    There are few people and weak cultivation, but the opponent has no temper at all.


    Looking at the opponent in front of him, he looked like he was "neither playing nor not playing". It was so cool that they didn''t want to!


    Such a cool fight, let them fight ten times a day, they are willing!


    The warriors of the barbarian sect retreated to the empty mountain of their patron and talked to each other.


    "These turtles are running too fast! If we continue to fight, I will kill ten more!" the madman licked his mouth with his scarlet tongue, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Madman, how many did you kill?"


    "Five!" the madman said, "four in the early stage and one in the middle stage!"


    "Shit, madman!" Chen Yu said in surprise, "you killed Ning Dan in one and a half steps!"


    "Just one, just one!" the madman waved his hand humbly.


    "Just one more?" Chen Yu said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The same dialogue is taking place among other fighters. Their achievements are not as amazing as madmen, but they are also good.


    Most importantly, it was a great fight!


    They have never had such a good fight in their life!


    The two camps faced off at a distance.


    Xu Ming took Ao Xiang and stood at the front with Gu Kongshan.


    On the other hand, Ji ye and Guo Haoyan, two masters of the spirit realm, have been exposed. Of course, they stand in the front.


    "Suzerain, do you know what''s going on in this hidden killing sect?" Xu Ming whispered.


    "I don''t know..." Gu Kong said, "but I''ve always heard that the background of the hidden killing sect is terrible! I thought it was just an error. Now, I''m afraid there''s a big background!"


    "I feel that the background should be on Ao Xiang!"


    Gu Kongshan agrees.


    "Two masters of the spirit realm!" Xu Ming said with a bad smile to Jiye and Guo Haoyan, "if I''m right, you two super masters are hiding in the hidden killing sect to protect one person? - that''s what I have, right?"


    The silent night''s voice was cold: "boy, I advise you to release Lord Ao immediately! You can''t provoke him!"


    "Let him go!?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "He''s going to destroy our barbarians. Do you want me to let him go?"


    At this time, Ao Xiang regained his courage to shout: "boy, you let me go now. I can take people away from the barbarians as if nothing had happened! But if you continue to be stubborn, you can..."


    Pop!


    Before Ao Xiang finished, Xu Ming shook his hand and slapped him: "that''s what?"


    Ao Xiang covered his face and looked at Xu Ming angrily. "That''s it..."


    Pop!


    Xu Ming shook his hand and slapped again.


    Ao Xiang''s face doesn''t turn over.


    "Then what? Go on!"


    "That... That..." Ao Xiang said "that" twice. After all, he didn''t dare to continue to be tough. He had to comfort himself - endure! Shinobi! Shinobi! People have to bow their heads under the low eaves!


    "Just be honest!" Xu Ming disdained to hum. "Don''t play the Lord''s temper in front of me. You know, you''re just a prisoner in my hand now! Understand?"


    Then Xu Ming said, "however, Ao Xiang, I''m really curious. What exactly are you? There are two masters in the spirit realm around you!"


    Ao Xiang was silent and obviously didn''t want to reveal his origin.


    At this time, the silent night said coldly, "what is the origin of Lord Ao? I advise you not to know! If you know too much, you will cause trouble!"


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    You can''t even know?


    If you know too much, you''ll get into trouble?


    What''s the origin? Is it so terrible?


    The silent night said again, "boy, let people go quickly! Aozong''s main reason is that there is an accident. Your whole barbarian clan''s funeral is not enough to atone for your sin!"


    "Such a noble status? Then I dare not let it go!" Xu Ming exaggerated. "I''m afraid that once you let it go, your super master will turn his face and destroy me immediately! - therefore, Ao Xiang, I''d better hold it in my hand first, which makes me feel safer!"


    "Don''t struggle! You have to let go if you don''t let go! You can''t afford the accident of Lord Ao!" Ji night sneered.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Xu Ming sneered. "If we don''t agree, I want to burn jade and stone? -- if it''s a death, why don''t I pull him to die together?"


    "Hum! You don''t have the courage!" Ji Ye hissed, "OK, let''s not play around. Just say the conditions for releasing people!"


    "Only in this way can we have the sincerity to talk!" Xu Ming smiled. "My conditions are not harsh. The first condition... Hand over Liang Wei and these people first!"

 Chapter 242

    "The first condition... Hand over Liang Wei and these people first!"


    The Liang martial artists were in a hurry.


    They have just become traitors. Now if they are handed over, will they come to a good end?


    "Silent night elder..." Liang Wei and Lian said, "at least we fight on the same line!"


    "The same line?" the silent night disdained a smile. "I dare not share the same line with a group of traitors!"


    Everyone in the Liang family changed greatly.


    "Xu Ming, I agreed to this first condition!" Ji Ye waved, "throw out all the people tied to the beam!"


    Immediately, the masters of the hidden killing sect rushed at the people of the Liang family in a murderous manner.


    Some Liang martial artists didn''t understand the situation and wanted to resist. As a result, they were seriously injured immediately, and then threw out like a dead dog.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang


    More than a hundred Liang fighters smashed a pile on the ground.


    Boo!!


    Even Liang Weihe was thrown out by Guo Haoyan himself.


    "This... This..." Liang Weihe was completely confused.


    The situation has turned around too fast!


    A moment ago, he was still there dreaming of controlling the barbarians; The next moment, he was abandoned by his teammate yinshazong.


    "Gu... Lord Gu..." Liang Wei and walked to Gu Kong Shan tremblingly and cried, "I''m also confused for a while, Lord Gu..."


    Gu Kongshan''s face was expressionless; "Take your people first and stand aside! Although you are traitors, you are also traitors of the barbarian sect. Don''t lose face in front of outsiders!"


    When the King became king and the enemy defeated, the people of the Liang system could no longer raise the slightest idea of resistance, including Liang Weihe, stood aside honestly.


    Gu Kong Shan was puzzled, but Xu Ming said, "are you really going to release Ao Xiang?"


    Xu Ming smiled strangely: "patriarch, you said, if I let Ao Xiang go, would the silent night kill him right away?"


    "Yes!" Gu Kong said, "that''s why I wonder why you want to talk to him about the conditions for releasing people."


    Xu Ming said, "I actually want to take the opportunity to transfer the battlefield! Transfer the battlefield to the foot of the wild mountain, where I can fight more."


    Transfer battlefield?


    Gu Kongshan asked in surprise, "can you handle the silent night?"


    Gu Kongshan has always recognized this person in the silent night; But he didn''t expect that silent night was a super master who hid so deeply.


    "I''m not sure!" Xu Ming said truthfully, "but even if I can''t deal with it, running for my life won''t be a problem!"


    "HMM... be careful!" Gu Kongshan said in a deep voice. "I can''t handle it. Let me do it! Once my wild sect''s card is played, it''s just a spiritual realm. At the beginning, it''s still easy to catch!"


    "Xu Ming, the first condition, I did it!" the silent night voice sounded again. "You must have the second condition? Say it!"


    "The second condition..." Xu Ming rolled down the ring in Ao Xiang''s hand and said with a smile, "Ao Xiang is my prisoner. The treasure on him is my booty. Isn''t it too much for me to take it away?"


    "Boy, give me back the ring!!!" Ao Xiang shouted.


    Pop! PA!! PA!!!


    After three slaps, Ao Xiang immediately became quiet.


    However, Ao Xiang''s eyes were red staring at Xu Ming.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is a robber¡ª¡ª A while ago, he robbed all the treasure house of his Yinsha sect; Now, he took his Najie directly.


    Compared with the treasure house, Ao Xiang feels more distressed when he is robbed of the ring - although there are few treasures in Ao Xiang''s ring, they are all high-quality products; The value of a small ring is not much lower than the whole treasure house.


    However, since this ring fell into Xu Ming''s hands, it naturally became a hanging point in seconds.


    "Shit, 1.1 million level 3 hanging points?" Xu Ming was very surprised. "Ao Xiang is worthy of being the absolute controller of Yinsha sect! There are more best treasures in Najie than in the treasure house!"


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming''s sense of security suddenly came up.


    Hang up, but it represents strength!


    The silent night looked at all this with a sneer and sneered in her heart: "they are dying and still so rich! What if Ao Xiang''s acceptance of the ring falls into your hands temporarily; later, don''t you have to spit it out with interest?"


    However, the silent night will not know that Najie has been eaten by Xiaohang. It is impossible to spit out!


    "The third and last condition!" said Xu Ming. "I will not release people until I am thirty miles away from the barbarian sect!"


    "Good!" the third condition was almost equal to no condition, and Jiye agreed without hesitation.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming took Ao Xiang and stepped away directly.


    "Be careful!" Gu Kongshan warned, "remember, if you are defeated, run back immediately! We barbarians are not afraid of them!"


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    Xu Mingyi, with a long gun in his hand and Ao Xiang in the other hand, walked down the stone ladder.


    Hundreds of masters of hidden killing sect kept a distance and followed behind.


    "Brother Ming, what are you going to do?" everyone looked at the scene suspiciously.


    "Will brother Ming be besieged if he goes alone?" the madman has already become Xu Ming''s fan. Seeing this, he even worried, "brothers rush down together and help brother Ming!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!!"


    The savage warriors are fighting today. One by one, they are ready to rush down the mountain.


    "Where to go!!" Gu Kongshan said coldly, "do you know why Xu Ming didn''t let people go until thirty miles away?"


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    Everyone wondered.


    "That''s because... Once Ao Xiang is released, the war will break out!" Gu Kongshan looked away with his hands down. At this time, Xu Ming''s figure was as small as an ant; However, with Gu Kongshan''s eyesight, he can still clearly see the hairs on Xu Ming''s face. "Xu Ming is worried that if the war takes place in zongnei, it will inevitably affect you; therefore, this will lead the disaster to the East and move the battlefield outside zongnei!"


    what!?


    The experts of the barbarian sect were shocked.


    Originally, this is the real intention of the third condition put forward by Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming, he..."


    For a time, the experts of the barbarian sect felt flustered.


    The madman''s red eyes stared round, with tears flickering faintly.


    "Brother Ming did this for us!" Rao was a crazy man with an iron bone. At this time, he had an impulse to cry. "It''s all because our strength is too weak. We can''t help him except holding back for brother Ming!"


    Many people, like madmen, only hate that they are too incompetent!


    Soon, people turned their grief and anger into strength and turned their hatred to the members of the Liang family.


    Under the murderous eyes, the martial artists of the Liang system suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Don''t... don''t come here!" the Liang martial artists unknowingly shrunk into a regiment.


    It''s just that it''s no use shrinking into a ball. The undead Legion has surrounded them.

 Chapter 243

    Thirty miles is not a distance for martial arts experts.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Ming took Ao Xiang and came to a deserted place: "well, here it is!"


    "Then don''t let me go!" Ao Xiang shouted again.


    Pop!


    Xu Ming slapped him again.


    It''s Xu Ming''s habit to slap him when he has nothing to do.


    "You are still in my hand, or my prisoner, just be honest!" Xu Ming stared.


    Ao Xiang was angry and oppressed, but he dared not speak.


    Xu Ming said again, "but when I got here, I suddenly didn''t dare to let people go. What should I do?"


    "Xu Ming!" the silent night said coldly, "are you kidding me?"


    "I''m just worried that you''ll turn over as soon as I let go!"


    "Don''t worry! It won''t!" Ji yeyi said.


    "Seriously?"


    "Of course it''s true! Our spiritual friars are the most faithful!" said the silent night.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled cunningly. "Then you swear that if you give me a hand after I release people, you will be a dog!"


    The corner of silent night''s mouth trembled slightly, but he still swore: "OK, if I do it to you later, I''m a dog!"


    "Then I''m much more relieved!"


    When Xu Ming had an iron claw, Ao Xiang fell from his hand.


    This time, Ao Xiang was much better; Although he was angry, he did not dare to attack immediately, but even picked up his tail and fled behind the silent night.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Ao TIANLIAN asked.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right!" Ao Xiang gnashed his teeth and said, "dead night, kill him!"


    Silent night did not hesitate: "yes!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at the situation in front of him in some silence - it''s really faster than turning a book!


    "Silent night, did you just swear: if you hit me, you''re a dog!"


    "Yes! - so, I''m not going to shoot you, I''m going to... Shoot you!" Ji night sneered.


    Boom!


    At the same time, his whole momentum suddenly changed from cold to bloody.


    "Elder Ji ye, capture him alive!" Ao TIANLIAN shouted, "today, I must regret letting him come to this world!"


    "Yes, young patriarch!" Ji Ye is obviously Ao Xiang''s dog. Otherwise, he is a master of the spirit realm and will not bow before Ao Xiang and AO Tian.


    Ao Tian''s face was ferocious: "capture him alive first! Then, we will kill the barbarians again and capture Gu Hanmo alive! - then, I will * * * * Gu Hanmo in front of him!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were suddenly cold!


    Although he knew that Ao Tian''s idea would never come true.


    But!


    If you have this idea, you can''t!


    "Death!!" Xu Ming suddenly has a flying knife in his hand.


    Whew!


    The throwing knife has no skill, but it contains the power of six silk artistic conception. It is as fast as lightning. Even Guo Haoyan, a monk in the spirit realm, couldn''t catch the trace of Throwing Knife.


    And the goal of this throwing knife is... Ao Xiang!


    "How dare you attack!" the silent night was angry, "what a shame!"


    Shameless?


    Silent night seems to have forgotten who just attacked Xu Ming with a flying knife.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The machete flashed and accurately split Xu Ming''s throwing knife.


    "Play sneak attack in front of me? Hum, naive!" lonely night conceited cold hum.


    However


    Whew!


    Another Throwing Knife passed quietly from the other side of Ji Ye''s body and shot straight at Ao Tian!


    have ulterior motives!


    The first Throwing Knife just now is just a cover; Xu Ming''s real goal is Ao Tian!


    Poof!


    Ao Tian stared in horror. At the same time, the Throwing Knife directly ran through his whole head!


    Blow your head!


    Die no more!


    It can also be seen how strong Xu Ming''s intention to kill Ao Tian is. If he doesn''t do it, he will have no chance to survive.


    Ao Tian, the arrogant leader of the hidden killing sect, died in this way!


    "You... You..." the silent night was stunned. "How dare you kill Ao Tian?"


    "Oh!" said Xu Ming disdainfully, "he''s going to make my life worse than death. Don''t you allow me to kill him?"


    "He can kill you! But you can''t kill him!" cried the silent night.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "he can kill me, but I can''t kill him? -- is there such a truth in the world?"


    Boo!!


    Ao Tian''s body hit the ground heavily. Blood mixed with brains flowed all over the ground.


    "Xiao Tian..." Ao Xiang looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    His son, dead?


    After a long silence, Ao Xiang was completely crazy.


    "Xu Ming!!! Xu Ming!!! I want you to die!!! I want you all to die!!!" Ao Xiang roared hysterically, "silent night, you waste, what are you waiting for? Come on!"


    waste material?


    Silent night''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Ao Tian is to blame for his death. Now all he can do is kill Xu Ming first and make up for his mistakes as much as possible.


    However, Ji ye also knew that killing Xu Ming''s "merit" was far from making up for AO Tian''s death.


    "I don''t know how the Lord will punish me..." just thinking about it, I felt palpitation in the silent night.


    "Xu Ming!! don''t struggle!! feel at ease to die!!" Ji night''s whole body exudes bloody murderous Qi.


    Whew!!


    The knife is as light as blood.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming was not afraid. "Let me feel how powerful the" ten grains of spiritual sand "is!"


    The six threads of artistic conception are intertwined with each other and integrated into the Guan Hong gun.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The vigorous wind caused by each collision between the two sides made those weak ningdan warriors of yinshazong feel painful. Fighting at this level is not something that ningdan can participate in at all; Even if they get too close, even a trace of aftershock is enough to kill them.


    Boom!!!


    In a flash, the two sides collided dozens of times.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Ming was shocked back, and a mouthful of black blood couldn''t help spewing out.


    "Sure enough, I''m at a disadvantage!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but at least it''s already a level, not irresistible!"


    The time limit for rejuvenation has already arrived. Xu Ming hurriedly added another one to himself.


    Hematemesis is a minor injury, which can recover quickly immediately.


    At this time, the silent night was shocked beyond words: "this boy... How... How possible!"


    What shocked him most was not that Xu Ming had mastered the six silk artistic conception, but that his strength was at the same level. But -- the six silk artistic conception mastered by Xu Ming is actually six completely different artistic conception!


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind..." I felt it several times and made sure I didn''t feel wrong.


    "How is it possible..." the silent night was at a loss and couldn''t believe it.


    Natural artistic conception is divided into nine categories: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang.


    Ordinary spiritual friars can only understand one of them, and only one fur.


    Those who can understand the two types at the same time are genius among the spiritual friars!


    Those who can understand three kinds of artistic conception at the same time... Anyway, so far, the silent night has not even heard of it!


    And Xu Ming, at the same time, understands six kinds of Artistic Conception!?

 Chapter 244

    Understand six kinds of artistic conception at the same time?


    The silent night felt that his world outlook had been subverted.


    "There are evil geniuses who can understand three kinds of artistic conception in Ning Dan territory. Maybe some prefecture level forces have hidden them, but I haven''t heard of them."


    The gap between prefecture level forces and Xuan level forces is much larger than that between Xuan level forces and Huang level forces! Any prefecture level force can rank in this vast land of hundreds of millions of miles.


    "But I''m sure that even in the prefecture level forces, such perverts who understand six kinds of artistic conception at the same time will definitely be cultivated as heirs! But now, they appear in a yellow level force?" the silent night shocked her heart and couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    "Xu Ming!" the silent night suddenly shouted, and a ferocious smile gradually appeared on his face, "A genius like you, if I give you a little more time, I''m afraid killing me would be like killing chickens and dogs! Unfortunately... Your luck doesn''t seem to be enough. God doesn''t want to give you a chance to grow up! Today, you future invincible expert will be in my hands before you can make a name for yourself! Ha ha ha..."


    The feeling of killing a peerless genius is more exciting than killing ten or a hundred ordinary warriors with the same strength.


    Like now, the quiet night can''t hide this excitement, and even temporarily forget Ao Tian''s death.


    Xu Ming sneered: "there are many people who want to kill me, but they all died in my hands!"


    It''s a quiet night. Although Xu Ming has strong strength, it''s no problem to win him. It''s just that... He needs to spend more hanging points.


    "Try my move - knife evil whirlpool!" the silent night rushed up, and the power of artistic conception gathered into a rapidly rotating whirlpool on the blade of the machete.


    The complexion of the silent night was ferocious and distorted, "this secret skill is not perfect even for me! Now you are proud enough to deal with you!"


    Xu Ming obviously felt the terrible power and murderous spirit contained on the blade, and immediately stopped hesitating: "hang up, help me drive the super perfect battle to level 10!!"


    With Xu Ming''s current cultivation, a level 10 super perfect battle will cost more than 500000 Level 3 hanging points at a time! Once opened, I''m afraid the more than 1 million level 3 hanging points that Xu Minggang just stripped from Ao Xiang will consume nearly half at once.


    But at this moment, Xu Ming can only bite his teeth and lose money.


    However, the small hanging prompted: "due to the lack of host strength, you can only drive to level 9 super perfect battle at most!"


    "It depends on the accomplishments?" Xu Ming suddenly felt depressed that "there is no place to spend money." level 9 is level 9. Open it immediately! "


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s level 3 hanging point was less than 200000 points.


    "Level 9 super perfect battle, opened!"


    The level 9 super perfect battle made Xu Ming obtain three more artistic conception, namely: Thunder, yin and Yang.


    "The nine silk artistic conception I now master is all different?" Xu Ming suddenly understood that this is not a coincidence, but based on his current cultivation and realm, the plug-in only allows himself, and each kind of artistic conception can only master a trace.


    Only one, not both.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The different artistic conception of Jiusi also swirls on Xu Ming''s long gun.


    "Jinshi broken!!"


    One shot, go ahead!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Earthshaking powers, constantly collide with each other.


    Every collision between the two sides is like angry thunder. Even the barbarians thirty miles away can hear the sound of thunder.


    At this time, the martial artists of Gu department and Zhang Department had already subdued the traitors of Liang Department. Everyone stood on the top of the mountain and watched the battle in the distance.


    "Is this the real strength of brother Ming?"


    "Xu Ming, he......" Gu Hanmo also walked out of the wilderness hall at this time. She looked at the God of war waving a long gun in the distance, feeling strange and proud.


    Because the distance is too far and the strength gap is too large, the people in the barbarian sect can''t see the details of the battle except Gu Kongshan.


    Gu Kongshan, who can see the whole process of the battle, is more and more palpitating.


    "The artistic conception contained in Xu Ming''s long gun is good... Wonderful!" Gu Kongshan doesn''t know why he uses the word "wonderful" to describe Xu Ming''s marksmanship and artistic conception. Anyway, seeing Xu Ming''s moves, Gu Kongshan feels more mysterious.


    Suddenly, in the depths of his heart, a trace of enlightenment finally rose.


    "So... So..." Gu Kongshan closed his eyes unknowingly, and a color of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    Gu Kongshan has understood the artistic conception for a long time. At this moment, watching Xu Ming display nine different artistic conception at the same time, he finally realized it!


    The artistic conception of a trace of wind is quietly generated in the heart of Gu Kongshan.


    "Right now!"


    Gu Kongshan''s will oppressed the golden elixir in the center of Dantian in vain.


    In terms of cultivation, Gu Kongshan has already reached the limit of condensing pills and can "break pills" at any time. Now, under the active guidance of Gu Kongshan, there are cracks on the surface of golden pills


    Golden pill broken!


    The pure power compressed for a long time in the golden elixir flows out along the crack and soon fills the elixir field of Gukong mountain. Even the gold case of the golden elixir melted in the elixir field.


    Linghaicheng!


    Then Gu Kongshan controlled the artistic conception of the wind in his heart and came to the "Dantian Linghai".


    This silk artistic conception quickly condenses into a grain of spirit sand in the spirit sea!


    Gu Kongshan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of Soul-catching light, and his momentum was completely different.


    After a long time of precipitation, I saw many masters in the spirit realm make moves today, especially Xu Ming; Gu Kongshan finally accumulated a lot and stepped into the spiritual realm at one fell swoop!


    Zhang Kuang was the first to find Gu Kongshan''s change. He immediately knelt down sincerely: "Congratulations, Lord!"


    Zhang Kuang''s kneeling means that Zhang is no longer a neutral force. The Liang system has been destroyed. Since then, the whole barbarian sect has been completely controlled by the Gu system.


    "Finally, I really control the whole barbarian sect..." Gu Kongshan could not help sighing. "Barbarian sect was originally the barbarian sect of Gu family! Unexpectedly, the sect has declined over the years, and as the sect leader, I can''t really take power... Now! Barbarian sect has finally returned to the control of Gu family!"


    Others did not know why Zhang Kuang knelt with a "pop" at the beginning. It took a long time to gradually find that their patriarch was completely different from before!


    "Is the LORD a spiritual monk?"


    "Then our barbarian sect will not be the Xuan level force from now on?"


    "What''s so strange about Xuan level forces? - even if the patriarch doesn''t break through and brother Ming is here, aren''t we still Xuan level forces?"


    For the rest of his life, the patriarch broke through again. Li Helin, who grew up in the barbarian sect, couldn''t help but infiltrate his eyes and shouted from the bottom of his heart: "long live the barbarian sect!!!"


    This scream immediately aroused the resonance of countless barbarians, and everyone shouted in unison:


    "Long live the barbarians!!"


    "Long live the barbarians!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shouts piled up one wave after another, and Gu Kongshan''s eyes burst into tears. More firmly: "long live the barbarians? Long live the barbarians..."


    Gu Kongshan has a long-term vision: "ancestors of the sect, Gu Kongshan will work hard to revive my barbarian sect! Maybe I Gu Kongshan is stupid, but it doesn''t matter. Our generation of barbarian sect has a Xu Ming! - he will certainly lead the barbarian sect to glory again!"


    Thinking of this, Gu Kongshan couldn''t help looking forward to and worried about Xu Ming: "Xu Ming... Must win!"


    However, on the battlefield, Xu Ming''s nine silk artistic conception is slightly weaker than the "ten spiritual sands" in the silent night. Fortunately, Xu Ming has the blessing of "rejuvenation", so there is no obvious disadvantage under the stalemate.


    "This boy unexpectedly......" Guo Haoyan''s eyes were shocked.


    Suddenly, Guo Haoyan was carrying a double hammer and secretly felt behind Xu Ming.


    He was the only one on the whole battlefield who could intervene in the battle a little.


    Quietly, Guo Haoyan actually touched Xu Ming''s back smoothly. He raised his double hammer and a ferocious look appeared on his face.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    The double hammer smashed into the back of Xu Ming''s head.

 Chapter 245

    "Death!!!"


    Xu Ming felt the strong wind coming from the back of his head and turned around with a horizontal shot.


    Boom!!


    The double hammer was hit directly.


    Guo Haoyan, in the realm of "a grain of spiritual sand", was directly broken by his waist.


    "I... I..." Guo Haoyan''s eyes began to relax. His internal organs were shattered under the influence of this gun. "I''m going to die?"


    Boom!


    Immediately, Guo Haoyan lost consciousness.


    Spiritual monk Guo Haoyan, die!


    "You killed Haoyan!!" the face of silent night is more ferocious and twisted.


    "Silly X!" Xu Ming disdained to scold. "He''s going to kill me. Do I stand and let him kill me?"


    "If he kills you, let him kill you. Don''t fight back!!" Ji night shouted angrily.


    "It''s no use talking more!" Xu Ming greeted him with a gun again. "I''m not only going to kill him, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Kill me? Ha ha! Don''t run if you have the ability! I''ll see who lives and who dies today!!" Ji yeleng hummed, "if you dare to run, I''ll kill all the barbarians!"


    "Hum!"


    The two sides collided fiercely again.


    Most of the hidden killers of Zongwu on one side have secretly retreated away for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    Even Ao Xiang, the leader of Yinsha sect, stood away from him.


    "Kill him! Kill him quickly!" Ao Xiang was worried. "The waste of silent night! He also said that his strength was close to the middle of the spirit state. As a result, he fought for a long time and could not even kill a ningdan warrior!"


    The strength of the silent night is close to the middle of the spirit realm, which is good; However, the strength of Xu Ming he met was approaching the middle of the spiritual realm. Xu Ming opened the "blood return" hanging again, so the two sides will be in a stalemate.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The collision is becoming more and more intense.


    The murderous spirit of the silent night became more and more intense.


    On the one hand, I saw the tragic death of my friend Guo Haoyan for many years. On the other hand, it was because he found that Xu Ming had mastered not only six artistic conception, but all nine Artistic Conception!


    "Such an evil spirit, after growing up, is absolutely an invincible strong man to deter the whole continent!!" the more ferocious the Vietnam War on the silent night, "I have the opportunity to kill an invincible strong man? Ha ha, ha ha, kill! I must kill!!"


    Gradually, the injury began to appear on the silent night; But they are all minor injuries and have no great impact.


    Xu Ming''s strength is slightly weak, and the number of injuries is naturally more. He can''t even keep up with the speed of "returning blood"!


    "If I continue to fight like this, I will certainly lose!"


    However, Xu Ming''s "super perfect battle" has reached the top; His strength has almost reached the limit!


    Want to go further?


    hard!


    "Do you want to continue to open the ''three linked package''?" Xu Ming shook his head.


    Their current combat effectiveness mainly comes from the "realm". The combat effectiveness given by physical strength, including the "three hanging package" and the "power of fog and rain", all add up to only a small part.


    Moreover, the "three linked package" has been opened to level 8, and then up, the price is very high and the significance is not great!


    "Then... Rush to the next level!"


    There was no way out. Xu Ming chose to rush to the next level.


    Although the price of forced promotion is also very high, and after the cultivation goes up, the cost of opening and hanging will rise. But at this moment, Xu Ming seems to have no other way but to rush to the next level.


    Unless... Xu Ming is willing to take out the real dragon gun in public.


    "Hang up, help me rush to the middle stage of ningdan!"


    "Forced rush to the middle stage of ningdan requires a total of 3 levels to hang 150000 points. Do you want to rush to the level immediately?"


    "Rush!" Xu Ming was depressed. "I already knew I had to hang up 150000 Level 3 points. Could you please not emphasize it again, so my hanging points will be very painful..."


    Xu Minggang just rose to more than 1.1 million level 3 hanging points, and suddenly fell to more than 700000.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments soared.


    The soaring cultivation means that Xu Ming''s basic attributes soar accordingly. In this way, the increased strength of the "three linked package" also soars.


    Xu Ming''s strength was only slightly weaker than that of the silent night. Now the cultivation has broken through to the middle stage of condensing pill, but it is stronger than silent night.


    Boom!!!


    Another collision, silent night, but his face changed greatly.


    "How... How could it be! He is even better than me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Taking advantage of his opponent''s panic, Xu Ming shot after shot and rolled away like a tide.


    More and more scars gradually appeared on the body of the silent night.


    This changes and that changes. Because Xu Ming suppressed the silent night in turn, his injury recovered quickly under the action of "rejuvenation".


    After a while, the silent night was covered with injuries, while Xu Ming was intact.


    "I''m... Not his opponent?" although I don''t want to accept it, Ji Ye has to admit that if he continues to fight, more than 90% of the loser will be himself!


    "Can''t fight any more!" silent night said secretly, "the more serious the injury, the lower the possibility of turning defeat into victory. Moreover, if the injury is more important, I''m afraid I can''t even run for my life at that time!"


    The silent night thought: "run!"


    However, he hesitated: "if I escape, Ao Xiang will be dead after all! At that time, the pavilion Lord will be angry..."


    But soon, the hesitation on Ji Ye''s face turned to a cruel color: "it''s none of my business that he won''t die! If I fight again, it''s probably me... Moreover, even if I really win Xu Ming by luck, the cabinet leader will have to settle with me for AO Tian''s death; I''m afraid my fate will not be good at that time..."


    Finally, Ji ye made a decision: "if you don''t run away, you''ll come to no good end! In that case, I''ll fight a fart! Run away! Run away immediately! - it''s a big deal to escape into the devil kingdom of seeking Tao and hide your name from now on. I don''t believe that the pavilion Lord has a way to find me!"


    Think of here, the silent night is no longer ink.


    Boom!!


    One move forced Xu Ming to step back. The silent night company jumped away, and then said to Xu Ming, "the green mountains don''t change, the green water flows forever! I have something urgent today, so I''ll come back another day for advice!"


    Even if you escape, you should escape naturally in the silent night!


    At least, the scene should be beautiful!


    But even Ji Ye knows that if he really meets Xu Ming again next time, with Xu Ming''s demon qualification, I''m afraid he will be abused to pieces!


    "But I will never meet him again in my life!" the silent night whispered.


    Xu Ming was confused: "what''s urgent? - this lie is too careless!"


    The most ignorant force is Ao Xiang.


    "Silent night, you fool, what are you doing? Run away!" Ao Xiang shouted.


    "Fool?" Ji yeleng hum, "you are a fool. Can''t you see the situation in front of you? -- hum, in the face of the pavilion leader, I won''t care about your rude remarks this time! Hum, take care of yourself!"


    With that, the silent night didn''t stop at all, "whoosh" and flew away in the distance.

 Chapter 246

    Escaped?


    Ao Xiang looked puzzled. For a moment, he looked at the dead dead night, and for a moment, he looked at Xu Ming standing not far away. All the dead nights close to the middle of the spirit realm fled. Who else can resist Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming is also very ignorant - at least he is a master of the spirit realm. Why doesn''t he have any principles? He ran away when he said he ran away... Also, it seems that the silent night was sent by the leader of Xu Ming pavilion to protect Ao Xiang. The leader of the pavilion was also blind and sent such a person to escape


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Escape? Think well!"


    Xu Ming was just a little stunned, so he picked up his gun and hurried after him.


    Fight if you want, and run if you can''t fight? There is nothing so cheap in the world!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming also rushed out.


    "Er..." Ao Xiang was stunned. "Xu Ming went to chase the silent night?"


    Then he was overjoyed.


    "Great! He''d better help me kill the traitor Jiye!" Ao Xiang finally realized the taste of betrayal now. He hated his teeth itching and wanted to peel off the skin of Jiye immediately. "It would be better if they were burned with jade and stone!"


    Ao Xiang had some thoughts in his mind, and then suddenly flashed to the body of Guo Haoyan who was cut off by the waist.


    "Where''s Najie?" Ao Xiang found Najie in the vague flesh and blood and peeled it off.


    At least Guo Haoyan is a monk in the spirit realm. There must be many treasures!


    Ao Xiang''s own Najie has just been robbed by Xu Ming; Now it''s time to peel back Guo Haoyan''s Najie.


    "Escape!!"


    Of course, Ao Xiang dare not stay here for a long time. He has to take advantage of Xu Ming''s pursuit of Jingye and run away quickly!


    "Don''t be stunned here! Run away separately!!" Ao Xiang shouted to the elders of yinshazong.


    The elders of Yinsha sect have not been able to recover from the Mongolian circle so far - it''s not their bad mind, but the world is changing too fast!


    I think when they first killed the barbarians, they were fierce and murderous one by one. They felt that it was as easy to take down the barbarians as to kill chickens and dogs.


    Then, as soon as the war began, they were abused by the "undead Legion" of the barbarian sect.


    Their suzerain and vice suzerain were also beaten by Xu Ming''s Gu Kongshan


    Later, Guo Haoyan, a master of the spirit realm, broke out. At this time, they were excited and thought they could finally win the barbarian sect?


    Then, after a while, Guo Haoyan was beaten into a dog.


    At last, more powerful than Guo Haoyan, countless masters of the spirit realm came out at night! Those who killed Zongwu thought: there can''t be any more accidents now?


    As a result... Before long, the silent night fled.


    Looking at Xu Ming, who only has Ning Dan''s cultivation, he picked up his gun and went straight after the silent night in the spirit realm. Everyone was really confused. They suddenly feel that the world... Is so strange!


    Now listen to Ao Xiang.


    "Shit, yeah, why are you still standing there? Wait to die? Run quickly!"


    The awakened masters of the hidden killing sect found a direction and fled one after another - of course, no one was stupid enough to escape in the direction Xu Ming left.


    Ao Xiang also casually found a direction and ran wildly!


    He knows that he is undoubtedly Xu Ming''s number one target. If he doesn''t run now, when will he run?


    Ao Xiang ran for dozens of miles and even changed several directions one after another; He was relieved that no one knew his whereabouts.


    "Xu Ming... The Revenge of killing his son is unparalleled!" Ao Xiang gnashed his teeth. "But now, I have to find a way to contact my father!"


    His father, that is, the "Pavilion Lord", is too far away from the barbarian sect and the hidden killing sect!


    The ultra long distance communication water curtain in the hidden killing sect can be contacted; However, does Ao Xiang dare to go back to Yinsha sect¡ª¡ª He was afraid that as soon as he returned to yinshazong, he saw Xu Ming cocking his feet there waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    "Hide first and wait until it''s safe!"


    Ao Xiang thought.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xu Ming and Ji Ye fought for hundreds of miles in an instant.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming! We won''t fight!" Ji Ye kept shouting as he ran away.


    "Don''t fight?" Xu Ming sneered. "Didn''t you say ''green mountains don''t change the long flow of green water and fight another day''? Sorry, I don''t want to give you a chance to ''green mountains don''t change the long flow of green water'', so today, you''ll die!!"


    "I... I..." the silent night wants to cry without tears, "that''s just my scene!"


    Boom! Boom


    "Xu Ming! Stop! You can''t kill me even if you catch up with me for thousands of miles!" Ji Ye is just at a slight disadvantage now. Although he is really not Xu Ming''s opponent, it''s by no means easy for Xu Ming to kill him! As long as silent night keeps running away, Xu Ming is really hard to kill him.


    "Let''s shake hands and make peace! You can''t kill me anyway, can you? I promise I''ll never trouble you barbarians from now on!"


    This sentence is not a lie - in order to avoid the "Pavilion master", I immediately hid in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao and never showed my face again.


    "Shake hands and make peace? Think well!"


    However, Xu Ming has to admit that it is really not easy to kill silent night.


    "It seems that... We have to use a real dragon gun!" Xu Ming thought, "There''s no one around. Even if I use a real dragon gun, no one will know! Besides... Even if I''m accidentally found, I don''t need to worry too much. The sealed real dragon gun is only equivalent to a medium spirit weapon; with my current strength, having a medium spirit weapon is nothing to be looked at."


    "Whoosh!"


    The Guan Hong gun disappeared. In Xu Ming''s hand, an ordinary black long gun suddenly appeared - the sealed real dragon gun.


    "Huh?" the silent night''s heart was alarmed.


    Although this black long gun is much less impressive than the Guan Hong gun, the silent night dare not underestimate it at all.


    "Silent night, you try my shot again!!"


    The real dragon spear is simple and calm, and there is no power fluctuation.


    But the silent night is more and more vigilant - this is the performance of the extreme introversion of power!


    "I''ll try. How many famous people are there with your gun!"


    Boom!!


    The two sides collided again.


    But this time, the silent night changed his face directly.


    "This... This..."


    A vast and turbulent force was transmitted to his hand through the machete. At this moment, the silent night could not even hold the knife firmly.


    Boom!


    The machete flies.


    A terrible spear came through.


    "No!!!" silent night stared in horror.


    However, the long gun is ruthless.


    Pooh!


    At the same time, the terrible power contained in the gun broke out in vain.


    "No!!!"


    However, the fragile viscera in Ji Ye''s body have been directly shattered by the earthquake.

 Chapter 247

    "I......" the silent night looked at his chest incredulously, and his consciousness quickly fell into darkness. "I died in the hands of a hairy boy in the condensed Dan realm?"


    Poof!


    Shoot!


    When the real dragon shot out, it was only one shot, which made Ji night die very thoroughly.


    Xu Ming accepted the silent night''s abstinence unhappily, and then disposed of the body hastily.


    "Hang up, help me find out where Ao Xiang is now."


    Ao Xiang and Xu Ming, the initiator of the whole war, of course, can''t let go!


    As for Ao Xiang''s background seems very big, will killing him cause any trouble¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can''t care so much for the time being!


    The feud between him and Ao Xiang has reached an irreconcilable space. Even if Xu Ming let Ao Xiang go, Ao Xiang will never let Xu Ming go¡ª¡ª In that case, how can Xu Ming be soft hearted?


    ¡­¡­


    Ao Xiang stopped in a deep mountain forest hundreds of miles away to have a rest.


    "I ran hundreds of miles and changed directions many times on the road! Now, even I don''t know my specific location. Now, Xu Ming can''t track me!"


    Ao Xiang finally breathed a little relieved after escaping to the present.


    No way, Xu Ming is so terrible! Even the silent night, whose strength was close to the middle of the spirit realm, was beaten and fled by him; Ao Xiang, who is only half a step away from the spiritual realm, can''t resist Xu Ming?


    "Hum! Xu Ming! Wait!" Ao Xiang was indignant. "Although I don''t want to find my father! But you forced me to this step, I really have no choice... Hum! When my father arrives, it will be your death and the day of the collapse of your barbarian sect!"


    Although Xu Ming showed his strength close to the middle of the spirit realm, Ao Xiang was sure that Xu Ming was as weak as a mole ant in front of his father! Even his father doesn''t have to go out in person. He can easily get rid of Xu Ming by sending just one of his men!


    "However, my father will certainly go out to avenge his grandson!"


    Ao Xiang was secretly gnashing his teeth when a ghostly voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Lord Ao, you run very fast! It''s really easy for me to find if you slip out so far at once!"


    Ao Xiang''s face suddenly changed.


    A figure like a hell messenger appeared in front of him.


    "Xu... Xu Ming, how did you find me?" Ao Xiang trembled.


    He knew he was going to die.


    "How did I find you? You don''t need to care!" Xu Ming''s voice has no emotion. "If you have any last words, just say it quickly; if not, I should send you on the road!"


    "Xu Ming, you deceive people too much!" Ao Xiang''s face was green and twisted. He didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened. "You killed my son. Now you have to kill me too!"


    "I deceive people too much? I kill them all?" Xu Ming sneered. "Then, who deceives people too much first? And who wants to kill them all first? Since you have the courage to provoke me, you must be prepared to be killed in turn! - Ao Xiang, it''s not that I have to kill them all, but you... Have a way to die!!"


    Ao Xiang''s face became more and more blue: "Xu Ming, you can''t kill me! I... you can''t kill me! My father... My father..."


    Ao Xiang is finally ready to reveal his background.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was interested. He was really curious about the origin of Ao Xiang.


    Although he can also directly explore all the details of Ao Xiang, if he wants to explore, the quotation given by Xiaohang is as high as tens of thousands of level 3 hanging points.


    Just to know the details of Ao Xiang, you need tens of thousands of level 3 hanging points. Xu Ming is really reluctant.


    But this also proves one more point: the origin of Ao Xiang is definitely no small matter!


    Originally, even if Xu Ming was really reluctant, he still planned to bite his teeth and explore; After all, in the face of an enemy with amazing origins, you can''t rest assured without knowing the details. Now Ao Xiang wants to report to himself. That''s great.


    "My father... My father is..." mentioned his father, Ao Xiang seemed to have a lot of confidence and straightened his waist, "my father is Ao Wanya!"


    "Ao Wanya?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Not bad!" Ao Xiang''s waist was straight, "how about you? Are you afraid?"


    Xu Ming asked, "who is Ao Wanya?"


    Ao Xiang stumbled: "you haven''t heard of my father''s name!"


    "Which onion? Why should I have heard of him?" Xu Ming disdained.


    "You... You..." Ao Xiang said angrily, "you should have heard of Wanya Pavilion! My father is the Lord of Wanya Pavilion!"


    Wanya Pavilion!?


    Xu Ming has heard of this force. It is a top Xuan level force as famous as Lanting mountain villa.


    It is said that there are so many experts in Wanya Pavilion. Even if there are many masters in the spirit realm, they are far from being comparable to small forces such as the barbarian sect!


    "Your father is Ao Wanya, the leader of Wanya pavilion?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    However, if this is true, it can well explain why there are two spirit realm experts around Ao Xiang.


    "Then why don''t you go to Wanya Pavilion and make a hidden killing sect yourself?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I... I..." Ao Xiang was ashamed to say.


    Xu Ming quickly thought, "Oh - you''re an illegitimate child, aren''t you?"


    Ao Xiang was so ashamed that he seemed to feel that he couldn''t handle this identity.


    "But even if it''s an illegitimate child, as your father, it''s not necessary to leave you out for stocking!" Xu Ming thought - is Ao Wanya, the leader of Wanya Pavilion, a "wife keeper" who is dignified externally and strict internally?


    "Hang up, help me find out if what Ao Xiang said is true?"


    It takes tens of thousands of level 3 hanging points to directly explore the details of Ao Xiang; But it doesn''t take much to explore whether what Ao Xiang said is true or false.


    Immediately, Xiaohang feedback: "Ao Xiang is indeed the illegitimate son of Ao Wanya, the Lord of Wanya Pavilion!"


    "It''s true!" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, Ao Xiang dared to threaten: "you know my father''s identity, then you should understand what consequences will there be if you kill me! I advise you to let me go. In this way, it''s good for you and me!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming pondered and asked, "I have a doubt - if I let you go, will you call your father and avenge me?"


    Ao Xiang''s face suddenly changed, but he shook his head again and again: "no! Absolutely not!"


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good!"


    "Then i... can go?" Ao Xiang didn''t dare to stay around Xu Ming for a moment, and didn''t dare to say more threatening words foolishly.


    "Well, please help yourself!" Xu Ming said.


    Ao Xiang was overjoyed. He didn''t dare to stay more than a word. He turned and left.


    However, Ao Xiang has just turned around


    Poof!


    A long gun ran through his back in an instant.


    "You... You..." Ao Xiang''s eyes were wide, "how did you go back..."


    Xu Ming was very calm: "sorry, I don''t believe you!"

 Chapter 248

    Clean up Ao Xiang. While dealing with Ao Xiang''s body, Xu Ming found another Najie.


    Open it.


    Inside the ring, there are two big hammers of lower treasure level.


    "This should be Guo Haoyan''s ring! These two sledgehammers are supposed to have some commemorative significance for Guo Haoyan, so they have been stored in the ring." Xu Ming guessed.


    "Ao Xiang did a good deed when he was dying. He helped me bring Guo Haoyan''s Najie."


    Then Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the dozens of Jasper like stones in Najie.


    "Is this... Spirit stone?"


    Basaltic stone is used for the cultivation of martial artists at the congenital and condensing Dan levels; The spirit stone is used for spiritual friars.


    It is even said that the spirit stone has the effect of helping to understand the natural artistic conception.


    "Small hanging, are these spirit stones? How much can you change if you change the hanging point?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Each spirit stone can be exchanged for one point, level 4 hanging point!"


    Sure enough, it''s a spirit stone!


    Xu Ming said, "then help me exchange all the treasures in this ring into hanging points!"


    Anyway, there is no price difference between Xuanshi, Lingshi and hanging point. It''s troublesome to count Lingshi in Najie. It''s better to exchange it directly.


    As for other miscellaneous treasures, Xu Ming has trouble sorting them out, and most of them can''t be used. So - exchange it all!


    "The exchange is completed! This time, we have redeemed 20 points at level 4, about 600000 points at Level 3 and level 2..."


    Xu Ming is too lazy to care about the number of level 2 hanging points. He now has a level 2 hanging point of more than 100 million; And it''s no use


    Then, Xu Ming looked at the silent night of Najie.


    "There are so many treasures in the silent night! There are nearly 200 spirit stones alone!"


    Xu Ming turned it over for a while.


    "Eh! This is --" Xu Ming saw something familiar. "There is also an invitation to ask for the devil kingdom in the silent night?"


    Xu Ming took it out and took a closer look, and then took out his previous invitation.


    "The two invitations seem to be slightly different..." Xu Mingbi said.


    The dense and complex lines on the front are roughly the same, but there are some subtle differences.


    The map on the back of which the route is indicated is completely different -- Xu Ming''s previous invitation letter and the location indicated on the map are obviously within the jurisdiction of Lanting mountain villa; But now this one is in the territory of Wanya Pavilion.


    "Is there more than one entrance to the devil kingdom?"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to think about it. He left the invitation letter, and then all the other treasures were converted into hanging points.


    "The exchange is completed! This time, we have a total of 280 points at level 4, about 1.7 million points at Level 3 and about 1.7 million points at level 2..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Ming''s wealth expanded to 300 points at level 4, about 3 million points at Level 3, and more than 100 million points at level 2!


    "Go home!"


    Although he got many hanging points, Xu Ming''s heart was very heavy.


    "Ao Xiang is the illegitimate son of the Lord of Wanya Pavilion. I have to discuss with the Lord about what to do about this!" Xu Ming said secretly, "if this kind of thing is handled carelessly, it will be a great disaster for the barbarian sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Barbarians.


    At the top of the stone ladder.


    All the barbarians were deeply shocked by Xu Minggang''s performance.


    "Such a powerful silent night was killed and escaped by Xu Ming? -- Lord, you are also a monk in the spirit realm now. Can you see the general strength of silent night?"


    Gu Kongshan considered: "it''s close to the middle of the spirit realm..."


    "So strong!?"


    Originally, although the barbarians thought that the silent night was very strong, they thought it was probably the medium level in the early stage of the spirit realm. Now when Gu Kongshan said this, everyone immediately knew that they underestimated the silent night.


    "The silent night is so fierce... Then Xu Ming beat him like a lost dog. How powerful is Xu Ming?"


    "Will it be dangerous for Xu Ming to catch up?" some of Xu Ming''s flower addicts are worried.


    "What are you talking about? How could Xu Ming be in danger!" another flower addict immediately retorted.


    However, her nervous tone betrayed her heart.


    "Look, the people of Yinsha sect are running away! - sect leader, shall we go after them?"


    "Chase and kill?" Gu Kongshan smiled. "Can you beat them?"


    "Er..." the barbarians realized that they were dazzled by victory!


    There are only a few dozens of ningdan martial artists and two or three hundred half step ningdan martial artists, who are shouting to hunt down three or four hundred ningdan masters¡ª¡ª Don''t you want to die?


    Even if they have the blessing of "rejuvenation", they can only stick to it and can''t attack; What''s more, now the "rejuvenation" has long disappeared.


    Soon, Xu Ming, Ji ye, Ao Xiang, and other masters of Yinsha sect disappeared into the public''s view.


    Time passed.


    The martial arts of the barbarian sect are also becoming more and more difficult to settle down.


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ming come back?"


    "Is there any accident... Bah! Bah! Bah! My smelly mouth!"


    The longer you wait, the more anxious you are.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Look, who''s that!!"


    A figure suddenly appeared below the stone ladder. Even Gu Kongshan didn''t find out how this figure appeared.


    "Xu Ming!!"


    "Brother Ming!!"


    "Brother Ming!!"


    A deafening roar broke out above the stone ladder.


    Master Xu Ming!


    Come back!


    "Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo''s eyes were wet, but she stubbornly manipulated the Xuanqi and evaporated. She was just about to rush down the stone ladder to see if Xu Ming was hurt; As a result, with a little hesitation, hundreds of Xu Ming''s brain powder have rushed out one after another.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, are you okay?"


    "What can brother Ming do? It must be easy!"


    "How about brother Ming? Did you kill him that lonely night?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming looked at these caring faces and was moved.


    Although these ordinary disciples of the barbarians are far from their own strength, they all sincerely regard themselves as friends!


    "You treat me as a friend, and I will treat you as a friend!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Soon walk through the ten thousand stone steps.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo look at each other.


    At a glance, it contains thousands of words. There are many words in his heart. Xu Ming needless to say, Gu Hanmo already knows.


    "How is it?" Gu Kongshan was calm and asked at this time.


    Xu Minglang said in a voice, "I have killed both Ji ye and Ao Xiang!"


    "Good!!!"


    "Brother Ming is powerful!!!"


    "Palm God is invincible!!!"


    There was another burst of cheers around.


    After a little celebration, Xu Ming led Gu Kongshan aside, looking serious and worried: "Lord, I''m afraid we''re in trouble!"

 Chapter 249

    "Trouble?" Gu Kongshan led him into the side hall of the wild hall. "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming said, "Ao Xiang is the illegitimate son of Ao Wanya, the Lord of Wanya Pavilion!"


    "What?!" Gu Kongshan''s face suddenly changed. "Ao Xiang is the illegitimate son of Ao Wanya!"


    Obviously, Gu Kongshan had no idea about it.


    He only heard that Yinsha sect had a strong background, but he didn''t know what it was. But anyway, Gu Kongshan didn''t expect that a mere Ao Xiang had such a relationship with the leader of the super power Wanya Pavilion


    "Are you sure?" Gu Kongshan couldn''t help asking.


    "100% sure!" Xu Ming certainly dares to be 100% sure of the confirmed information.


    Gu Kongshan leaned back on his chair: "it''s really troublesome..."


    Wanya Pavilion!


    That''s the top existence in the Xuanji forces!


    The gap between the barbarian sect and the Wanya Pavilion is even greater than that between the Feiyun Kingdom and the barbarian sect!


    It can be said that as long as Wanya Pavilion sends a decent expert out, it has to take into account the empty mountain''s cards and go out to fight.


    "That Wanya Pavilion is a force as famous as Lanting villa..." Gu Kong said, "Pavilion leader Ao Wanya, it is said that he was a terrible figure in the spiritual realm as early as hundreds of years ago! Now his strength is even more unfathomable!"


    In the eyes of Ao Wanya, the barbarians are as weak as ants!


    Gu Kongshan was somewhat helpless: "we barbarians have offended such people?"


    "Lord, is there any way to deal with him?" Xu Ming was very helpless when he knew the strength of Ao Wanya.


    Even if Xu Ming breaks out at all costs, it is equivalent to the middle of the spiritual realm. The huge gap between and spiritual perfection is insurmountable!


    "The biggest card of my barbarian sect is the clan protection array left by the ancestors of the sect. I personally control the array and can give full play to the perfect combat power of the spiritual realm! - if I encounter ordinary enemies, such as Yinsha sect, I will be fearless as long as I am willing to expose the power of the clan protection array!" Gu Kongshan shook his head, "but... Facing Wanya Pavilion... Alas..."


    Gu Kongshan has been hiding this card and refuses to expose it for fear of attracting the attention of real experts. If those masters mistakenly think that there are some rare treasures in the barbarian sect, it will be fun


    But now, Gu Kongshan is sad to find that the enemy that the barbarians will face, even if he plays all his cards, he is unable to fight!


    "The clan protection array is so powerful?" Xu Ming just knew the power of the clan protection array.


    But... Even if it''s powerful, it''s not enough to fight Ao Wanya!


    "Lord, I hurt the sect..." Xu Ming scolded himself. "I shouldn''t have killed Ao Xiang and AO Tian on impulse."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong!" Gu Kong said, "because of the contradiction between us and Yin Sha sect, if you don''t kill them, they will kill us! - whether Ao Xiang or AO Tian is dead or alive, we will inevitably encounter Wanya Pavilion!"


    Gu Kongshan paced a few steps, obviously thinking about something carefully.


    long time.


    "It seems that we can''t deal with this crisis just by relying on the internal strength of the barbarians..." Gu Kongshan turned his hand and a special dark blue token appeared in his hand.


    The token material is special and cold.


    "This token has to be used this time!" Gu Kongshan sighed.


    "Suzerain, what is this?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Gu Kongshan spit out three words: "Lan tingling!"


    "Lanting order?" Xu Ming thought, "is it related to Lanting villa?"


    "That''s right! Our ancestors once had a relationship with Lanting mountain villa; therefore, the Mountain Gate of the barbarian sect is located under the jurisdiction of Lanting mountain villa and seeks refuge!" Gu Kong said, "and this Lanting order is also a promise given to our ancestors by the ancestors of Lanting mountain villa - as long as we hold this order, the people of Lanting mountain villa will do everything to protect our barbarian sect!"


    Gu Kongshan continued: "we, the masters of the barbarian sect for generations, are reluctant to use this Lanting order! Unexpectedly, in my generation, we are going to beat this card..."


    Gu Kongshan looked a little melancholy: "I''m ashamed of the barbarian ancestors!"


    "But..." Gu Kongshan''s look gradually firmed up. "Xu Ming, if we have you, we have hope! Even if we beat this card today, as long as we can buy time and wait until you grow up... It''s worth it!"


    At the age of fifteen or sixteen, Xu Ming had such strength; As long as he grows up smoothly, there is great hope that he can lead the barbarians back to glory in the future!


    Although Xu Ming has a plug-in in his hand, he still feels some heavy pressure: "Lord, I will try my best!"


    At this time, Xu Ming didn''t say anything modest.


    The burden of returning to the glory of the barbarians must be borne by someone. Obviously, Xu Ming is the only one for this task!


    If Xu Ming doesn''t take the initiative to meet the difficulties, who will?


    "Good!" Gu Kongshan said only one word.


    Then Gu Kongshan looked firm and said, "follow me!"


    They were so fast that they came to the strategy hall after a breath.


    Gu Kongshan directly inspired the ultra long-distance communication water curtain.


    "Contact Lanting villa!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The messenger water curtain worked hard.


    Hundreds of the thousands of the best basaltic stones placed in the water curtain of the communication were directly turned into powder.


    Whew!


    A communication channel spanning millions of miles was forcibly established.


    Wow


    In the water curtain, the picture on the other side of Lanting mountain villa appears - it is an elegant leisure pavilion built by the lake, surrounded by lakes and mountains.


    There was no figure in the picture, but a leisurely voice came.


    "Gu Kongshan, what''s up?"


    Gu Kongshan said: "elder Yumo, I have something to see the villa leader. Please inform me!"


    "Want to see the villa leader?" the voice is still very quiet and calm. "The villa leader is shutting down. Come back in three months!"


    The villa leader of Lanting mountain villa is undoubtedly an extremely powerful existence in the perfection of the spiritual realm. For such an existence, it is not surprising that once closed, it will last for several years or decades.


    Like elder Yumo, who only hears his voice but doesn''t see him, he is also a master of spiritual perfection.


    However, elder Yu Mo is naturally idle and indifferent. He doesn''t ask about the world and rarely does anything; Therefore, he took an idle post of managing the messenger water curtain and lived in seclusion in the leisure Pavilion by the lake for a long time.


    "Three months..."


    Gu Kongshan waited so long!


    Three months later, maybe the barbarians have been razed to the ground


    "I have something urgent to report!" Gu Kongshan said eagerly.


    "No matter how urgent it is, we''ll wait until the villa leader leaves the pass." then he wants to cut off the summons.


    Gu Kongshan said, "I have a Lanting order!"


    "Lan tingling?" the voice of surprise came out.


    Now, in the water curtain of communication, a figure of feather fan Lun towel appeared.


    "It''s LAN tingling!"


    Lanting order is very important to Lanting villa!


    In the tens of thousands of years of inheritance of Lanting villa, there are only a few Lanting orders issued.


    Gu Kongshan used the Lanting order, and elder Yumo no longer looked cold: "wait a minute, the villa leader will arrive immediately!"

 Chapter 250

    The savage sect and Lanting mountain villa are millions of miles away.


    However, with the unthinkable means of the "villa leader" of Lanting mountain villa, he arrived at the barbarian sect in just a few hours.


    Gu Kongshan is taking Xu Ming to meet him outside the mountain gate. As for the others, Gu Kongshan didn''t bring them, because the villa leader didn''t like to be too busy.


    Suddenly, a leisurely figure of brocade clothes appeared in front of us.


    "Kongshan welcomes the arrival of the villa leader!" Gu Kongshan said.


    Villa leader Ling couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming and said with a smile, "Kong Shan, you barbarians have made a good genius! - since you have used the Lanting order, you don''t have to be polite to me. Go in and I will protect you barbarians."


    As soon as the villa leader waved, the three disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already in Gu Kongshan''s courtyard.


    Such a speed is not surprising.


    You know, even a master who has just entered the spiritual realm can cross several miles in a breath. What''s more, the villa leader is a master of spiritual perfection!


    Sit down in the courtyard and Gu Kongshan makes tea himself.


    "Tell me, how did you offend Ao Wanya and ask you to use this Lanting order." just now, in the water curtain of the summons, the owner of Ling villa saw Gu Kongshan show the Lanting order to seek protection. He didn''t ask much, so he came directly.


    "The villa leader must know Ao Xiang?" Gu Kong said, "he tried to destroy our barbarians, but we killed him!"


    "Hmm!" the villa leader listened while drinking tea, but his mind was more on the tea.


    For him, the attack of the two yellow forces under his jurisdiction is just a child fight, which is not worth caring about at all.


    "While killing Ao Xiang, we also killed two hidden spirit realm experts in the hidden killing sect!" Gu Kongshan continued. "Finally, it turns out that Ao Xiang is the illegitimate son of Ao Wanya, the Lord of Wanya Pavilion!"


    "What?!" even the villa leader was surprised.


    Then, the villa leader smiled bitterly and said, "empty mountain, empty mountain, you barbarians can really cause trouble! This annoyance even provoked the devil... And killed his illegitimate son..."


    Gu Kongshan also smiled bitterly: "I didn''t know that Ao Xiang would be the illegitimate son of Ao Wanya! But... Even if we knew that he wanted to destroy our barbarian sect, we had no choice but to destroy him first!"


    "It''s troublesome..." the villa leader said.


    Gu Kongshan''s face changed and he even wanted to say something.


    However, the villa leader waved his hand and said, "however, since you have used the Lanting order, I will try my best to keep the barbarian sect alive even if it is troublesome!"


    "Thank you, villa leader!" Gu Kongshan said sincerely.


    The reason why Gu Kongshan has a Lanting order in his hand is entirely because the ancestors of the barbarian sect long ago have an old relationship with the ancestors of Lanting villa. To tell the truth, it is human nature for the villa leader to ignore it.


    However, as soon as the villa leader saw the Lanting order, he hurried over and said he would protect the barbarian sect. It can be seen that Lanting villa is a force that values credibility.


    Chat for a long time over tea.


    "All right, empty mountain, go and prepare a room for me." the leader of Ling villa said, "I''ll live in your wilderness for a while to see if Ao Wanya will come."


    "OK!" Gu Kongshan was overjoyed and even had to prepare himself.


    However, Gu Kongshan has just got up¡ª¡ª


    "Empty mountain, don''t go!" the villa leader calmly got up and said.


    "Hmm?" Gu Kongshan and Xu Ming were stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Aowanya... Has arrived!"


    Ao Wanya has indeed arrived


    However, at present, aowanya is still thousands of miles away in the sky.


    Xu Ming and Gu Kong Shan can''t perceive such a long distance; However, the sharp eyes of the villa leader penetrated the void and saw the figure flying quickly.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the villa leader dodged, he went to the sky dozens of miles away.


    Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan looked at each other and took off into the sky - once they controlled the artistic conception, they had the ability to fly. However, Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan both have low perception of artistic conception, and their flying speed is far less than their running speed.


    However, their strength is at the spiritual level. Even if they fly slowly, they can easily sweep a mile or two in one breath - the world of spiritual friars can not be measured by the eyes of mortals!


    A breath flies over a mile or two, soon?


    Not at all!


    You know, even ordinary people without any cultivation can run three feet (10 meters) with one breath, which is not very difficult.


    External martial arts practitioners, one breath, ten feet!


    Internal martial arts practitioner, one breath, twenty feet!


    Half a step, one breath, thirty feet (100 meters)!


    Congenital martial arts, ningdan martial arts, the speed is naturally faster!


    One mile is 150 feet.


    Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan have spiritual strength. Even if they are slow in the air and breathe a mile or two, it is not a problem. If it''s on the ground, it''s much faster!


    Before long, a black spot appeared at the end of the sky.


    Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan have just discovered this black spot. With only one breath, a figure with scarlet blood gas is approaching in front of them.


    This figure has a momentum as vast as a mountain. Just standing in the sky made Xu Ming feel unshakable.


    This is not a level of power at all!


    Xu Ming felt that even if he opened the real dragon gun, he could not hurt him!


    Facing this figure, Xu Ming is like a mole ant facing a giant dragon. Even his soul trembles - not Xu Ming''s timidity, but life trembles involuntarily in the face of irresistible existence.


    Gu Kongshan was also trembling slightly.


    "Ao Wanya, why did you come to the boundary of Lanting mountain villa?" the villa leader looked straight at Ao Wanya.


    Although the villa leader did not exude any momentum, no one doubted that he and AO Wanya were terrible beings at the same level.


    "Kiss?" Ao Wanya disdained to glance, "do you want to meddle in my business?"


    Step in?


    He kissed the villa leader lightly and said, "the barbarian sect is a force under my jurisdiction. You can''t fool around!"


    Ao Wanya smiled ferociously, "don''t let me fool around? Do you know what happened? How dare you stop me!"


    "I know! - Ao Xiang is your son, isn''t he?" she kissed.


    Ao Wanya was stunned: "do you know you dare to stop me? - kiss, you won''t directly conflict with me for a small yellow force? I must repay the Revenge of killing my son!"


    In aowanya''s impression, Lanting villa is usually very weak.


    For example, tens of years ago, Wanya Pavilion assassinated a super genius in Lanting villa, who realized the nine perfect fields at the congenital level; Later, Lanting villa didn''t have much reaction.


    But now, Lanting mountain villa wants to carry it with itself for the sake of only a yellow force¡ª¡ª Ao Wanya doesn''t believe it.


    He kissed directly and said, "barbarians, there is a Lanting order! We must protect Lanting villa!"


    "Lanting order..." Ao Wanya obviously heard of it.


    No matter how the Lanting villa doesn''t show the mountain and dew, and how low-key and forbearing


    But!


    Once it comes to "Lanting order", the whole Lanting villa will go through fire and water! Even if the whole Lanting villa is destroyed, we will not hesitate!


    "There is a Lanting order in the barbarian sect..." Ao Wanya didn''t expect it.


    Ao Wanya is fierce, but he really doesn''t dare to fight with Lanting villa!


    After all, the real strength of Lanting villa is not weaker than Wanya Pavilion! Once you die, you may lose both, or even one of them will be destroyed!


    This is no joke!


    You know, once Lanting villa sees "Lanting order", there is no reason to speak of!


    Ao Wanya didn''t dare to fight with Lanting villa at this time even if he was "the enemy of killing his son". After all, Ao Wanya has more than one son. He has other sons, grandchildren, wives, concubines and family... He can''t fight the whole Wanya Pavilion for Ao Xiang''s illegitimate son.


    The two sides remained silent and deadlocked for a long time.


    Finally, Ao Wanya made a decision: "since the barbarian sect has the order of Lanting, I know that kissing you must protect them! Well, I''ll kiss you a face. I won''t destroy the barbarian sect! But..."


    Ao Wanya turned his eyes to Xu Ming: "but... Barbarians, I can not destroy it, but I must take away the murderer who killed my son!"


    Before Ao Wanya came, nature investigated everything and was almost sure that Ao Xiang was killed by Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming?" she kissed Xu Ming and hesitated.


    The savage sect has a Lanting order. Even if you kiss at all costs, you should protect the savage sect from extinction. However, if only one Xu Ming dies, while others in the barbarian sect will be fine, it seems that there is no need to die!


    The bottom line of kissing is to protect the inheritance of the barbarians, not everyone in the barbarians!


    "Kiss!" Ao Wanya said coldly, "I''ve given you a lot of face by saying such a request! But if you don''t even agree to it, it''s ok... I''ll slaughter in the barbarian clan directly now, but I won''t destroy the inheritance of the barbarian clan! I''d like to see if your Lanting villa will fight with us Wanya Pavilion for this!"


    "Bad!!"


    Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan felt bad.


    Gu Kongshan couldn''t even think about it. He even pulled up Xu Ming and flew back directly to the wild sect.


    "Escape?" Ao Wanya looked at the scene disdainfully. "I want to see where you two ants can climb under my eyes!"

 Chapter 251

    After a while, Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan returned to the wilderness sect.


    Boom!!


    The clan protection array of the barbarian sect opened with a bang.


    But this time, Gu Kongshan urged the formation unreservedly. The mighty force of nature gathered together, making the whole world surging and pale!


    "This... Is the power of spiritual perfection!"


    Feeling the mighty power of the array, Gu Kongshan was a little confident.


    "Although the spiritual realm is perfect, it is divided into three, six and nine grades, and there is a great gap in strength. But with this large array, I should be able to fight aowanya a little!"


    "Suzerain......" Xu Ming also saw that the clan protection array was really powerful for the first time.


    Facing the big array at this time, Xu Ming almost has the illusion of facing the whole world.


    "Even if I break out with all my strength, I will be easily suppressed by the big array... It seems that our ancestors of the barbarian sect really have super experts with great strength; otherwise, we can''t arrange such a big array!"


    There was a riot in the wilderness.


    "What''s the matter? How did the protectorate array inspire again?"


    "Is there another enemy attack?"


    "Is it the remnant evil of Yinsha sect? It doesn''t make sense... Anyway, brothers, fuck the guy first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarians rushed out, but they saw their patriarch and Xu Ming looking seriously at the distant sky.


    "Huh?"


    The eyes of martial arts experts are naturally very sharp. Immediately, everyone found two figures floating high in the sky dozens of miles away.


    "Can fly!?"


    "It''s a spiritual monk!"


    "Doesn''t brother Ming have the strength close to the middle of the spirit realm? Why does the patriarch open the clan protection array? Is the opponent stronger than brother Ming?"


    "Can there be anyone better than brother Ming in the world?" the brain powder said has been poisoned to death.


    "Hey, have you noticed that this time, the protector''s array seems very different!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I thought I found it. It turned out that you also have this feeling!"


    "I feel that if the former protectorate array was like a stream, then the current protectorate array is like an ocean!"


    "Indeed, I think so too! - such vast energy, a little lower, is enough to make me ashes!"


    The barbarians were surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, we barbarians still hide such a secret!"


    "The patriarch is true. With such a card, why don''t you use it directly when dealing with the hidden killing sect, which makes me nervous!"


    "You''re stupid! What''s a card? If you use it casually, can you call it a card? -- besides, for the forces like Yin shazong, don''t brother Ming catch it immediately? You still need to use this card?"


    "Yes! But... Why use your cards now?"


    Everyone was stunned - yes! Then why use your cards now? Is it


    The opponent is strong!?


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky dozens of miles away, Ao Wanya looked at all this with disdain and didn''t stop it. He was slightly surprised when he saw the strong protector of the barbarians - of course, it was just a "slight accident".


    "Some famous! But, you want to stop me?... it''s still too naive!" Ao Wanya saw at a glance that this large array has a momentum comparable to the perfection of the spirit realm.


    "Kiss!" Ao Wanya said coldly, "I only catch the murderer Xu Ming. Don''t stop me! Otherwise, we''ll go to war!"


    She didn''t look very good on her face, but after weighing it, she said, "OK! - Xu Ming is the only one. If you dare to touch others, my blood sword hasn''t drunk blood for a long time!"


    "Hum!"


    Ao Wanya snorted coldly.


    Then he opened his right hand - a palm as white as a girl.


    Ao Wanya lifted his hand.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, a palm tens of Miles large and composed of the force of nature condensed directly above the barbarian sect. Even the whole sky above the barbarians was covered by this big palm.


    Every grain on the huge palm is clearly visible.


    "Ah!!"


    "What is this?"


    Seeing a huge palm covering the sky and the sun suddenly appeared on the top of his head, some savage martial artists with poor willpower fell to the ground.


    "It''s terrible!"


    The barbarians have never seen such a scene!


    Gu Kongshan also turned blue: "it is said that the powerful spiritual friar is a mythical existence. It is true..."


    Under the spiritual realm, all are mortal realms.


    Gu Kongshan has just stepped out of the ordinary world and into the spiritual world. He is only the weakest subordinate in the spiritual world. Naturally, he can''t understand what incredible means he has such spiritual powers as Ao Wanya and Ling kiss!


    "Block! Be sure to block!!"


    Gu Kongshan''s heart tightened.


    To tell the truth, Gu Kongshan didn''t have any confidence in the patriarchal protection array when he saw such terrorist means only seen in mythological records.


    Gu Kongshan had no way to judge whether the protectorate array could stop the attack of this terrible palm, so he could only pray.


    Boom


    Ao Wanya''s white palm pressed down, and the giant palm transformed by the power of nature also pressed down.


    Boom!!!


    The moment your palm pressed on the big protective group array, countless cracks appeared in the whole protective group array.


    "Poof!!!"


    Gu Kongshan''s old blood suddenly spewed out, and the whole person was powerless and paralyzed. His face was as white as paper - the big array of recoil was not what he could resist when he first entered the spiritual realm.


    "Dad!!!" Gu Hanmo exclaimed and rushed over recklessly.


    And then


    Boom!!!!!


    The clan protection array, which gathered the power of the whole heaven and earth, collapsed and destroyed directly.


    "Protect... Protect the clan formation..." Gu Kongshan felt that the foundation of the protect clan formation was directly destroyed!


    "Poof!!" Gu Kongshan, who couldn''t accept such a blow, ejected another mouthful of old blood.


    "Why... Why is aowanya so strong..." Gu Kongshan and Xu Ming were completely powerless.


    The clan protection array has the power of spiritual perfection; But under Ao Wanya, he couldn''t even sustain an attack!


    "Ao Wanya, is it really just that the spiritual realm is perfect? But has not stepped into a higher realm?"


    Although, even if the same spiritual realm is perfect, there can be a world-wide gap in strength; But Gu Kongshan still can''t imagine why aowanya is so strong.


    "Dad..." Gu Hanmo rushed up and hugged his father.


    Gu Kongshan was powerless: "Dad is fine."


    Gu Kongshan is really OK. Although he was seriously injured, he did not hurt the foundation; As long as you take good care of yourself, you can recover soon.


    But someone has something to do¡ª¡ª


    "Xu Ming! Don''t struggle!" Ao Wanya''s cold voice rang through the world.


    Tens of miles of natural force, the giant palm shrinks rapidly, and shrinks to a Zhang in a few breaths. Then he grabbed Xu Ming and dragged him out.


    Xu Ming has no resistance!


    "No!!!" Gu Hanmo could only scream bitterly.

 Chapter 252

    The big hand formed by the force of nature dragged Xu Ming to aowan cliff and bound Xu Ming so hard that he couldn''t even move.


    "Ah!!!"


    Xu Ming struggled hard, but his poor strength was like an ant trying to shake a tree. He couldn''t shake it at all.


    "Stealth!"


    Xu Ming''s figure disappeared directly from the vision of the barbarians.


    Many martial artists were stunned: "Xu Ming is gone..."


    But then it came back - isn''t this Xu Ming''s mysterious trick?


    "Will this secret skill be useful in front of Ao Wanya?" they were worried.


    "Useful! Must be useful!" the tone was very firm, but in fact there was no bottom in my heart.


    Is it really useful?


    Every savage warrior knows that "useful" is just their extravagant hope - even that lonely night can see through Xu Ming''s invisibility; Can Ao Wanya see through?


    Sure enough, Ao Wanya was not surprised at all, but looked at the invisible Xu Ming with great interest: "this secret skill has some meaning, and I don''t know how to hide your body in the air... However, you''re far from escaping with this move!"


    "Stealth is really useless!"


    Xu Ming also held the mentality of "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor", so he showed his invisibility and wanted to try it.


    "Xiaogua, is there any way to let me escape?" Xu Ming had to ask xiaogua for help.


    The little hook quickly calculated all the possibilities.


    Soon, the calculation results show that all the possibilities point to - the strength gap is too big, there is no way!


    "I''ll go!" although Xu Ming had expected, he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Xu Ming''s feeling now is like when playing a game, he was opening the plug-in and happily chopping the little monster. Then suddenly, an invincible super boss came out


    Moreover, the super boss also caught Xu Ming.


    "Is... My open life coming to an end..."


    Dead?


    Xu Ming is unwilling!


    Unwilling, he only saw the tip of the iceberg in this vast and gorgeous world!


    Unfortunately, he still has a lot of concerns - a lover like Gu Hanmo, brothers and friends like Sun Ji and Wen Shuai, and brain powder of the palm God Alliance


    Xu Ming has actually "died" once. To tell the truth, his fear of death is not so deep. But if you die like this


    I''m really unwilling!


    But what''s the use of being unwilling?


    The strength is not as strong as people. They are completely suppressed. If they are not willing, they have no resistance!


    "Huo villa leader!" Gu Kongshan, who was so badly injured that it was difficult to stand up, unexpectedly staggered and forcibly flew into the air, "please save Xu Ming. I am willing to pay all the price!"


    "All the price?" Ao Wanya sneered. "What price can a small sect get? - kiss, I won''t stay! This boy dares to kill my son and my grandson. Even if I torture him with soul prohibition for a hundred years, it''s not enough to solve my hatred!"


    The kiss didn''t mean to do anything, but the look in Xu Ming''s eyes was slightly compassionate.


    "Ao Wanya is quite accomplished in soul. If he tortures him for a hundred years, it will be more painful than dying tens of thousands of times!"


    Death is not terrible!


    The world is full of deforestation; I''ll kill you today and you''ll kill me tomorrow. Martial artists at all levels have long been used to this kind of thing.


    It''s really frightening to be tortured to death!


    "Manor leader!" Gu Kongshan shouted eagerly.


    She kissed and shook her head and said, "empty mountain, be rational! This matter is over. It''s good for our Lanting villa and your wild sect!"


    He said it objectively - if he really fought with AO Wanya, he would die and be seriously injured if he was just a barbarian!


    Gu Kongshan certainly understands this truth, but he is unwilling to accept such a reality.


    "Jie......" Ao Wanya smiled strangely, "you kiss the villa leader, and you really can stretch and bend! -- let''s go!"


    Ao Wanya bound Xu Ming with the power of nature. With a flash of his body, he turned into a black spot in the sky.


    "Ao Wanya!" the voice of the kiss sounded directly in Ao Wanya''s mind, "don''t forget to promise me that you are not allowed to trouble the barbarians again! Otherwise, I will kill Shang Wanya Pavilion!"


    "Jie, don''t worry!" Ao Wanya replied with a strange smile, "it''s just a barbarian sect. I''m not interested!"


    "Poof!"


    Gu Kongshan was in a hurry to attack his heart. Coupled with the overdraft of his essence and spirit, he spurted blood for the third time. He fell into a faint and fell from the air.


    "Alas..." she gently shook her head and casually manipulated a force of nature to send Gu Kongshan to the ground smoothly.


    "I should go too..."


    It''s meaningless to keep the kiss - he has saved the barbarian who must be saved; Xu Ming doesn''t have to keep it. He doesn''t have to protect it desperately.


    Before leaving, she glanced at Gu Hanmo.


    There were tears on Gu Hanmo''s face; And her eyes were completely dull.


    "Xu Ming... Was captured by the Lord of Wanya Pavilion..."


    Gu Hanmo suddenly felt that the whole world had lost its luster.


    Moreover, her father Gu Kongshan was seriously injured and fainted at this time; This is undoubtedly a worse blow to Gu Hanmo!


    "Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster..." the kiss sighed and floated away.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the endless sky.


    Ao Wanya bound Xu Ming. After a while, he had flown thousands of miles.


    "The speed is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s a hundred times faster than me..." Xu Ming was shocked.


    If Xu Ming breaks out with all his strength, he can rush out for miles in one breath. In other words, one breathing room on aowanya is hundreds of miles?


    What a terrible speed!


    No wonder that powerful spiritual friars are mythical beings!


    But... Even in the face of such an opponent, Xu Ming will not give up resistance.


    "Maybe..."


    Xu Ming suddenly thought of a place, which may be his only vitality - fog and rain ship!


    "If you cheat Ao Wanya to the fog and rain ship, I don''t know if it''s feasible..."


    However, there are two problems in this scheme: one is how to cheat Ao Wanya; Second, can the "Xiaohuang" in the fog and rain ship beat aowanya?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how strong Xiao Huang is or how strong Ao Wanya is, so he doesn''t have a final conclusion.


    "If you lead Ao Wanya to the fog and rain ship, Xiao Huang can''t beat him..." Xu Ming thought of this possibility. "Won''t I be completely confused at that time? I even gave Ao Wanya a great opportunity!"


    Without full confidence, Xu Ming really didn''t dare to take Ao Wanya to the fog and rain ship.


    "But I can''t think of any vitality except the fog and rain ship!"


    Xu Ming''s thoughts are struggling fiercely.


    Taking Ao Wanya to the fog and rain ship is a gamble!


    I won the bet. I''m ox X! If you lose the bet, you are a stupid x, and you pit the spirit of Xiao Huang and other instruments in the fog and rain ship.


    While Xu Ming was hesitating, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "The ''invincible plug-in'' is in an upgradeable state! Current version: version 1.0. Latest version: version 2.0! This upgrade has greatly changed and updated the plug-in functions, and repaired the bugs found during the operation of version 1.0 - do you want to upgrade now?"

 Chapter 253

    "Do you want to perform the upgrade now?"


    Like a drowning man, Xu Ming suddenly caught a straw: "plug in version 2.0? Shit, it''s really time to upgrade! -- upgrade! Of course! Upgrade now!"


    The voice of the plug-in sounded: "received the instruction! The plug-in version update and upgrade has been started! This update and upgrade is expected to last for a quarter of an hour; during this period, the host cannot use all the functions of the plug-in, and all the gain effects being turned on are removed."


    "A quarter of an hour..." Xu Ming is now a fish on the chopping board anyway, and it doesn''t matter how long it will take for the plug-in upgrade. "If only the plug-in upgrade could directly give me the function of ''second day, second second earth, second air''! Ya, I''ll directly take seconds to aowanya!"


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that this is impossible!


    Xu Ming only expects that he will be satisfied if he can have some practical life-saving functions and let himself escape from heaven smoothly.


    "Boy, be calm!" Ao Wanya sneered at Xu Ming''s calm appearance. "I hope you can be as calm as you are now after you enter my ''evil spirit cage''!"


    Ao Wanya is quite accomplished in soul. He even refined a "evil spirit cage" to specifically imprison people and torture their souls!


    Moreover, the most frightening thing is that while torturing the soul, the evil spirit cage will nourish the body and soul, so that the tortured people can''t die if they want to die, and have been tortured until the end of their life!


    It''s more terrible to be in the cage of evil spirits than to go to hell!


    "Evil spirit cage?" Xu Ming didn''t say anything.


    A quarter of an hour is not long; But Ao Wanya has flown hundreds of thousands of miles under his full flight.


    After a quarter of an hour of silence, the small hang finally said again: "invincible plug-in version 2.0, the update and upgrade is completed!"


    Xu Ming suddenly had a tearful impulse: "finally upgraded... The baby is so anxious!"


    "Do you want to see the comparison between new and old versions now?"


    "Check! Check now!" Xu Ming couldn''t wait.


    A lot of words came to Xu Ming''s mind.


    The first is the functional review of the old version 1.0.


    The functions of "invincible extraterrestrial plug-in version 1.0" are as follows:


    Basic functions: offline hang up cultivation, perfect battle and exploration.


    Advanced functions: artifact store, stealth, double attack, double defense and acceleration.


    Advanced function section 2 (hidden function): super perfect battle, rejuvenation, second learning, forced rush.


    High end functions: blinking, energy shield, separation


    Super functions: independent space, unlimited separation, time pause, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery


    Abnormal function: infinite resurrection, time reversal, invincible, second kill, replication


    Super abnormal function: second day, second earth, second air, seizing the universe. "


    Then, Xu Ming naohai listed a series of functions of the new version 2.0 for Xu Ming to compare with each other.


    "Alien invincible plug-in version 2.0 is divided into eight categories: free function, primary VIP function, intermediate VIP function, advanced VIP function, exclusive VIP function, super function, abnormal function and super abnormal function."


    Then there is a detailed introduction:


    "Free function: offline hang up cultivation, perfect battle.


    Primary VIP functions: artifact store, exploration, three hanging package (double attack, double defense, accelerated integration into one), rejuvenation.


    Intermediate VIP function: super perfect battle, second learning, forced rush to the next level, enlightened.


    Advanced VIP functions: leapfrog combat bonus, coordinate positioning, absolute invisibility, protagonist aura, absorption, insight mode, camouflage.


    Enjoy VIP functions: IQ rolling, suppression seal, soul attachment, separation, teleportation, energy shield, independent space


    Super function: unlimited separation, time pause, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery


    Abnormal function: infinite resurrection, time reversal, invincible, second kill, copy


    Super abnormal function: second day, second earth, second air, take away the universe.


    The current maximum permission of the host is: Advanced VIP function.


    More powerful, more abnormal, more inhumane and more tragic functions, please look forward to plug-in version 3.0. "


    Xu Ming was dazzled by a series of new functions.


    "Be enlightened... What is it?"


    "Leapfrog combat bonus... What is it?"


    "What''s the difference between absolute invisibility... And ''invisibility''?"


    Although he was eager, he couldn''t eat hot tofu. Xu Ming understood one by one and dared not miss a message.


    "Offline hang up cultivation: the cultivation will increase automatically whenever, wherever and whatever the host does. The specific consumption hanging point depends on the host''s current cultivation. This function is now in the state of ''free for a limited time'', and the host can use it for free."


    "Perfect Combat: the combat state of the host is kept at the peak at any time. This function is'' permanently free ''and is now turned on by default."


    "Artifact shop: you can buy almost all treasures (except special items). At present, level 1, level 2 and level 3 artifact shops have been opened, and you can buy condensate pill treasures at most."


    "Sniff: sniff all messages. Depending on the difficulty of sniffing, consume different numbers of Hang points."


    "Triple hook package: it integrates three plug-ins: double attack, double defense and acceleration!" the "triple hook" only charges the cost of "one hook". Children and old people are not deceived. You deserve it! This function is divided into multiple levels. The calculation formula of the hanging point required to open each level is: the "theoretical hanging point" required for the current repair to hang up offline for one day ¡Á ''open coupling coefficient'' of each level. "


    Theoretical hanging point, that is, the hanging point required for normal opening and hanging.


    Now, although the offline hang up function is open for free within a limited time, the "theoretical hang up point" has not changed; For example, Xu Ming is now in the mid-term cultivation of ningdan. The theoretical hanging point of offline hanging up for one day is 30:00 and level 3 hanging point.


    "Uncoupling factor?"


    Xu Ming glanced a little. The opening and hanging coefficient of the first level "three hanging package" was "10".


    Keep looking down.


    "Rejuvenation: heal the injured and restore the spirit; the consumption hanging point depends on the strength of the treated person. The drawback is that it only has a good effect on the ''ordinary realm'' and a general effect on the ''spiritual realm''."


    Under the spiritual realm, all are mortal realms.


    In other words, from external practice and internal practice to the perfection of Ning Dan and half step spirit realm, it is regarded as "all realm".


    You can enter the spiritual realm only when you are beyond the ordinary realm.


    "Super perfect Combat: Double all-round combat effectiveness! This function cannot be superimposed and turned on! Current opening and hanging coefficient: 1000."


    Xu Ming found that the plug-in of version 2.0 not only has many new functions, but also some old functions are different from the original effect.


    For example, the original effect of this "super perfect battle" is to randomly obtain a higher level realm, which can be superimposed and opened.


    However, the super perfect battle of version 1.0 can only help the host obtain nine kinds of artistic conception - nine kinds of artistic conception, each trace.


    No matter how high you are, you can''t get it! Just as Xu Ming wanted to open level 10 "super perfect battle", Xiaohang told him that he couldn''t open level 9 to the top.


    Now the plug-in has been upgraded, and the "super perfect battle" function has been updated, so the hanging effect is naturally better.


    "Second learning: learn all skills and secret skills in an instant. The consumption hanging point depends on the difficulty of the skills and secret skills and the current cultivation of the host."


    "Forcibly rush to the next level: forcibly break to the next level! The consumption hang point is equivalent to 100 times of the [Full hang point] required for offline hang up!"


    Second learning and forced rush have not changed at all.


    Finally, Xu Ming saw the differences between the old functions and saw the new functions:


    "Be enlightened..."

 Chapter 254

    "Enlightenment: help others and forcibly improve their accomplishments. The consumption hanging point depends on the accomplishments of the promoted person."


    "Leapfrog combat bonus: when the opponent''s cultivation or level is higher than himself, the all-round combat effectiveness is doubled! This function can be superimposed and turned on."


    "Coordinate positioning: the host can set space coordinate points for space transmission. At most three space coordinate points can be set for the current cultivation."


    "Absolute invisibility: after entering the invisibility state, ignore the physical attack. Moreover, if the host is in a static state, it will enter the absolute invisibility state. At this time, any means can not break the invisibility effect, and any attack is invalid to the host."


    "Protagonist aura: improve the Qi and state of the host and friends, and reduce the enemy''s Qi and state."


    "Absorb: in the process of fighting, you can absorb the artistic conception of your opponent."


    "Epiphany mode: after this function is turned on, the understanding mood will enter the Epiphany mode within 12 hours."


    "Disguise: can disguise as anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    After reading a pile of introductions, Xu Ming fixed his eyes on "absolute invisibility".


    Xu Ming is now flying with AO Wanya. Of course, it is not a static state. Therefore, even if he performs absolute stealth, he can only have the effect of ordinary stealth, but can not stimulate the effect of "absolute stealth".


    But


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry. Ao Wanya will stop sooner or later. As long as he is in a static state, Xu Ming immediately turns on absolute invisibility; At that time, Ao Wanya will have nothing to do with him.


    "Unfortunately, I can only use the advanced VIP function, but I can''t use the exclusive VIP function. If I can use the blink in the exclusive VIP function, I can run away now..."


    Lack of authority, Xu Ming is also very helpless.


    But somehow, now that you have the confidence to protect your life, at least you don''t have to worry about your life.


    Xu Ming, who has nothing to do, even has leisure to think about other more advanced functions.


    "Eh -- ''IQ crush'', what is this function?" Xu Ming was curious.


    However, "IQ crush" is in the VIP function; Xu Ming can only see a name, but he can''t see detailed information.


    "I can probably guess other functions, such as separation and blinking. But I really can''t guess this function at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ao Wanya''s flying speed is incredible. Every breath can sweep hundreds of miles.


    Such a speed is comparable to that of a meteor, but aowanya has not caused any air storm - as long as the warrior reaches the state of unity of heaven and man, he can melt into heaven and earth and will no longer be affected by air resistance.


    At this time, Xu Ming became more and more calm.


    "When I arrived at Wanya Pavilion, I suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what his expression will be, hehe..."


    Xu MINGTING is looking forward to it.


    Ao Wanya and Xu Ming don''t know that there are four super experts who have jointly set up a huge trap array about 300000 miles in front of them.


    Among the four super masters, there is a white figure with feather fan and Lun towel, which Xu Ming has seen before - it is the elder Yumo who saw when he was summoning the water curtain of Lanting villa!


    At this time, elder Yu Mo, who has always been light and light, was full of murderous spirit.


    "Yumo, are you sure Ao Wanya will pass here?" asked the woman in red.


    Feather ink negative holding a feather fan: "I''m not sure! I can only say that the possibility of passing through here is not small!"


    Another handsome monk sighed softly: "Yumo, it''s been so long, you still can''t forget..."


    Yu Mo looked at the monk: "Lingqi, deputy villa leader, how can I forget Xi Yan''s death?"


    The cold voice in black, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "there are experts flying here, very fast!"


    Yu Mo''s spirit was shocked: "it''s probably Ao Wanya. It''s good to hide!"


    A moment later


    Ao Wanya took Xu Ming and flew over the heads of the four Yumo unconsciously.


    "It''s aowanya!!" Yumo''s hatred erupted in the depths of his eyes.


    Boom!!!


    A huge trap array covering a hundred miles rose in vain. The whole sky is trapped.


    Ao Wanya''s face changed: "someone ambushed me!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four different attacks came from four directions.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming looked frightened.


    In the face of these four attacks, he almost had the feeling of facing the giant hand that covered the sky just now.


    When such an attack comes, even if the aftershock is a little microwave, Xu Ming is not directly blasted to the point that there is no residue left?


    "NIMA, shouldn''t you just hang up like this?" Xu Ming''s egg hurt very much.


    The plug-in has just been upgraded to version 2.0. It''s going to hang up before it''s cool?


    Fortunately, Ao Wanya doesn''t seem to want Xu Ming to die so easily. When the attack came, he threw Xu Ming directly to the ground, and then he flew up.


    Boom!!


    The four attacks hit aowan cliff just where it was, but failed to hurt aowan cliff.


    At this time, Ao Wanya also found a sneak attacker: "aura, feather ink, deadly and ruthless, do you four think your life is too long, and dare to ambush me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, aowanya! Today, this is your burial place!" Yumo rushed up first.


    "Yumo, hate me very much? It''s useless!" Ao Wanya disdained cold hum. "Don''t you four know that the same spiritual realm is perfect, and the strength gap is also great? - even if you four add up, you are not my opponent!"


    "Talk nonsense!" Lingqi, the Deputy villa leader of Lanting mountain villa, also killed him.


    Deadly and ruthless.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming fell to the ground and stared at the battle in the sky. "Someone ambushed Ao Wanya? It seems that it''s the people of Lanting villa?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Collisions continue in the sky.


    The sound of the collision was like a dense thunder, shaking Xu Ming''s ears.


    How fast is the speed of the spirit realm perfection master! Even Xu Ming can''t see the battle in the sky.


    In a breath, the two sides have fought hundreds of times, thousands of times!


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, a terrible force erupted from aowan cliff, like the wrath of heaven and earth.


    The four of Yu mo were forced to retreat.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ao Wanya laughed angrily. "You four dare to kill me? Today, you all stay here... Ha ha, LAN Ting villa lost four souls at once. It should be very painful!"


    Lingqi monk looked at Ao Wanya incredulously: "you... You broke through?"


    "Although he hasn''t broken through, he has already stepped out with one foot!" Ao Wanya has a proud face - breaking through the spirit realm and stepping into a higher realm. No one in Lanting mountain villa and Wanya Pavilion can do it yet! And he is about to touch that realm!


    Lingqi and Yumo all changed their faces.


    "Withdraw!!!"


    Yu Mo was more painful: "Xi Yan, I still can''t avenge you..."


    Xi Yan, Yumo''s lover, was hit hard by AO Wanya in a conflict between Lanting villa and Wanya Pavilion, and then fell. Yumo has been deeply blaming himself for this. He blames himself for not protecting Xiyan well. Even the whole person has been silent since then. He has lived in seclusion for a long time and doesn''t care about the world.


    "Want to go!?" Ao Wanya sneered. "Since you''re here, stay!"


    The four of Yumo fled wildly, while Ao Wanya chased after him in the rear, and even hurt Yumo.


    However, when the four fled to the membrane wall of the large array, the large array did not stop them and directly let them pass through. But when Ao Wanya chased here, the huge trapped array became powerful again.


    "Shit!!"


    Ao Wanya scolded with hatred, and then a series of attacks roared on the array.


    However, when he finally broke the array, he couldn''t see the shadow of Yu Mo and others.


    "Shit, let them run!"


    When everyone ran away, Ao Wanya naturally had no choice but to turn around bitterly and prepare to catch Xu Ming again and return to Wanya Pavilion.


    Just


    Looking back, Ao Wanya saw nothing.


    Xu Ming, disappeared out of thin air!


    "Where are the people?"


    Ao Wanya suddenly widened his eyes.

 Chapter 255

    Ao Wanya suddenly widened his eyes.


    "It''s clearly here. He can''t slip under my nose!"


    But the question is, what about Xu Mingren?


    Ao Wanya''s mental power spread like a cobweb, covering a hundred miles in an instant. Even the underground could not escape his exploration.


    But!


    There is no trace of Xu Ming!


    "It''s impossible!" Ao Wanya didn''t believe in evil.


    Don''t mention Xu Ming. Even if the spiritual state is perfect, it''s very difficult to escape from him! Just like the four masters such as Yu Mo, if they were not blocked by the trapped array, I''m afraid they would leave one or two here today.


    Xu Ming wants to slip away quietly from Ao Wanya?


    impossible!


    But now, the impossible has happened!


    Ao Wanya spread his mental power and searched the surrounding thousands of miles. He searched a whole thousand miles, heaven and earth!


    Still no trace of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming seems to have suddenly evaporated.


    "People? People? People? People?" Ao Wanya was completely confused, because he couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    Xu Ming, in the state of "absolute invisibility", breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Absolute invisibility is really useful! Ao Wanya can''t find my existence!"


    Now, Xu Ming has no worries about his life.


    "The strength of Ao Wanya is really too strong!" Xu Ming still has some lingering fear. "I am an ant in front of him, and I have no resistance at all!"


    Xu Ming feels like a martial arts practitioner who wants to kill himself when he meets a ningdan master - how to resist?


    "But..."


    Of course, Xu Ming would not be frightened: "Ao Wanya is a perfect spiritual realm, and I heard that it seems to be about to break through to a higher realm! - hum, I can match the middle of the spiritual realm now. It''s not so far away to reach his level or even surpass him!"


    But Xu Ming also knows that he may have to endure it for a while.


    In the spiritual realm, there is a great difference in strength.


    Just like every realm, it includes four realms: external practice, internal practice, congenital and condensing Dan. The boundary division of the spiritual territory is not as detailed as that of the ordinary territory; However, the gap between the initial stage of the spiritual realm and the perfection of the spiritual realm is no smaller than that between external practice and Ning Dan!


    "Hey, you fool, you''re still looking so hard!" Xu Ming laughed to himself.


    Xu Ming saw that Ao Wanya jumped up and down like a headless fly. He couldn''t believe it. He searched here and there, but he couldn''t find anything.


    Even once, Ao Wanya passed through Xu Ming, but he still didn''t find Xu Ming.


    After looking for it several times, Ao Wanya seemed to have really lost his heart. He sighed heavily, shook his head and flew away reluctantly.


    "Go!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Ao Wanya is gone, then he will be safe.


    Xu Minggang was about to come out of his absolute invisibility. Suddenly, he was alarmed: "will this Ao Wanya not really leave, but hide in which corner and peep at me?"


    Xu Ming''s strength is much weaker than Ao Wanya. I''m afraid it''s hard to detect even if he is peeped at.


    "Can''t go out now, wait!"


    Xu Ming''s caution is right.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ao Wanya ran back.


    Ao Wanya, who turned back, still couldn''t find Xu Ming. He had to shake his head again and fly away.


    "It should be safe now?"


    But Xu Ming still didn''t dare to come out.


    "Now, Ao Wanya can''t be sure if I''m still here, so even if he hides nearby and squats, he won''t squat for a long time. However, if he finds me here, I''m afraid he''ll squat on me - be careful to drive for ten thousand years, I just won''t show my face! I''ll see who has good patience!"


    Xu Ming has made up his mind!


    Don''t go out!


    Just don''t go out!


    Even if Ao Wanya has really gone now, he won''t go out!


    "It''s boring to sit. Why don''t you... Find a way to improve your strength first!"


    Xu Ming pondered over the new function of the plug-in: "this epiphany mode seems to be specially used for cultivation! Once it is turned on, the understanding mood can enter the Epiphany state!"


    "How about... Try?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t control any artistic conception yet!


    Before the plug-in upgrade, Xu Ming can also borrow some artistic conception by relying on the super perfect battle. Now the plug-in has been upgraded. The artistic conception borrowed by Xu Ming has been removed, and the effect of the new super perfect battle is different. Xu Ming can no longer borrow the artistic conception.


    What if I can''t borrow it?


    Then understand it yourself!


    Xu Ming looked at the opening and hanging coefficient of Epiphany mode: "opening and hanging coefficient 1000? - I wipe it. It''s really expensive to open an epiphany!"


    Xu Ming''s "theoretical hanging point" for offline hanging up for a day is 30:00 Level 3 hanging point, and the opening hanging coefficient is 1000. In other words, it takes him 30000 point level 3 hanging point to open an epiphany!


    If you open it once, you will spend 1% of Xu Ming''s level 3 hanging point!


    "Open!" Xu Ming is not stingy.


    Hang up. Of course, it''s best to change it into strength!


    "By the way, Xiao hang, if it''s time for me to hang invisible and I''m still in epiphany, you can help me continue automatically!"


    At the same time, "epiphany mode" is activated.


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that his brain suddenly became very clear. Even before I had time to sink my heart to understand, all kinds of mysteries about artistic conception began to emerge in my mind.


    "This is the Epiphany state? Shit, how fast should it be to understand the artistic conception in this state!"


    Without much thought, Xu Ming plunged into the understanding of artistic conception and absorbed all kinds of feelings madly. Every moment, Xu Ming will have a clear understanding.


    "Is this... Heavy artistic conception? Is it an artistic conception of gravity?"


    "EH - this is the ''fast artistic conception''? Speed artistic conception?"


    ¡­¡­


    Heavy artistic conception and fast artistic conception are all artistic conception borrowed by Xu Ming when he opened a super perfect battle. Because he felt it personally once, Xu Ming now understands it like an old driver on the road.


    Half an hour later


    "Finally realized the first silk Artistic Conception!"


    The first artistic conception that Xu Ming really understands is not a heavy artistic conception or a fast artistic conception, but a burning artistic conception.


    "This artistic conception is really difficult to understand! It took me half an hour to realize a trace!"


    If Xu Ming''s words are heard by other martial artists, I wonder if he will be so angry that he wants to shoot him with bricks - it''s hard for you to understand a trace of artistic conception in half an hour? Shit, I haven''t realized a trace in half my life. Is there no need to live?


    You know, the vast majority of people who practice Dan and martial arts can''t understand a line of artistic conception in their whole life!


    The shackles between the mortal realm and the spiritual realm are not so easy to break through!


    Even Gu Kongshan, a gifted man, has been practicing for most of his life. Only when he sees Xu Ming''s battle, can he have a clear understanding. Decades of experience has been accumulated and turned into a trace of artistic conception.


    Now, it took Xu Ming half an hour to understand a trace of artistic conception. Is it too slow?


    There are nine categories of artistic conception. Each category has a trace of artistic conception, which Xu Ming has used before, so it is particularly easy to understand.


    After realizing the burning artistic conception, Xu Ming successively realized eight other artistic conceptions, such as wave artistic conception, heavy artistic conception, fast artistic conception and so on.


    A day later, when the Epiphany state disappeared, Xu Ming also just understood all the used nine silk Artistic Conception¡ª¡ª From now on, the nine silk artistic conception really belongs to what Xu Ming has realized, not "borrowed" as before.

 Chapter 256

    After understanding the artistic conception of nine silk, Xu Ming''s own strength has undoubtedly soared. If you open some new functions in plug-in version 2.0, I''m afraid Xu Ming has a strong presence in the middle of Lingjing!


    Of course, the gap between him and AO Wanya is still too big to measure!


    "I don''t know whether Ao Wanya has gone or not..."


    If Ao Wanya doesn''t leave, Xu Ming really doesn''t dare to show his face. He has to stay where he is.


    "Small hanging, explore the location of aowan cliff. How many hanging points do you want?"


    "30000 Level 3 hanging point!"


    "It''s expensive!" Xu Ming scolded secretly - the value of an expert is high. Just looking for his position, he had to spend so much hanging points.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and decided to explore in another way: "small hanging, is there any trace of Ao Wanya within a thousand miles? How many hanging points do you want?"


    "1000 level 3 hanging point!"


    "The price is acceptable! - help me find out!"


    Immediately, the exploration results were fed back: "after the exploration, there is no trace of Ao Wanya within a thousand miles!"


    "No!?" Xu Ming was delighted.


    Thousands of miles, is already a large range.


    There is no trace of aowan cliff within a thousand miles, which means that 90% of aowan cliff may have left.


    "Then... Withdraw!"


    Xu Ming casually found a direction and left quickly.


    After running thousands of miles, Ao Wanya didn''t find it. Xu Ming was really relieved.


    "It seems that Ao Wanya has really left! However, his patience is really a little poor. He has been squatting on me for a day and has no patience to wait; I thought he would squat on me for at least ten days and a half months!"


    Xu Ming is now out of heaven, so he feels proud.


    Then Xu Ming made a detour and chose other routes back to the barbarian sect.


    Xu Ming is so cautious because he is worried that Ao Wanya will squat on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Wild sect.


    The atmosphere is very dignified.


    On weekdays, the barbarians are usually very lively, and laughter can be heard everywhere. But now, the whole barbarians are dead, and they can''t even find a smiling face.


    Gu Kongshan''s residence.


    Gu Kongshan lay bloodless on the bed and is still unconscious.


    Gu Hanmo sat on the side with a dull look. His smart and talking eyes were completely empty at this time.


    Gu Hanmo doesn''t worry much about his father Gu Kongshan. Although Gu Kongshan is unconscious now, he will be fine as long as he waits for a few days; Moreover, with the strong physique of spiritual friars, there is no need to worry about what sequelae will be left.


    "Xu Ming, how are you now..."


    Gu Hanmo''s real worry is, of course, Xu Ming.


    Can Xu Ming escape¡ª¡ª Reason tells Gu Hanmo that this is impossible! After all, aowanya is too strong; In front of aowan cliff, they are mole ants!


    "Ao Wanya should not kill Xu Ming, but torture him for a long time by more cruel means..." Gu Hanmo is anxious and helpless. She is too weak!


    But gradually, Gu Hanmo''s eyes became firm: "when Dad recovers, if Xu Ming hasn''t escaped back, I''ll go to... That place! - Xu Ming, you hold back, I''ll save you from Ao Wanya! I swear!"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded in her ear: "cold silence."


    Gu Hanmo''s eyes are still empty, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    The gentle voice sounded again: "cold silence."


    "Hmm?" this time, Gu Hanmo finally had some reaction, "isn''t it auditory hallucination?"


    In the past few days, Gu Hanmo has heard Xu Ming''s voice many times. But every time she got up happily to see if Xu Ming really came back, what she saw was disappointment.


    Slowly, disappointment piled up into despair.


    This time, Gu Hanmo thought he was hearing something.


    However, when this familiar and gentle voice, Gu Hanmo didn''t ask much, because she had felt everything.


    "How''s the patriarch?"


    "The spirit is overdrawn. I''m afraid it will take some time to wake up." Gu Hanmo said.


    Xu Ming directly dumped the rejuvenation technique.


    Gu Kongshan was suddenly haunted by green light.


    However, Gu Kongshan is now a spiritual monk. The therapeutic effect of rejuvenation is obviously very general.


    But even if it''s ordinary, it''s effective at least!


    A quarter of an hour later, Gu Kongshan opened his eyes very weakly; The first thing he saw was Xu Ming.


    But at this time, Gu Kongshan didn''t have the strength to say a lot of words, just spit out four words weakly: "just come back..."


    "Lord, I''m fine. Have a good rest!"


    Gu Kongshan slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Since Xu Ming came back, he was relieved.


    Xu Ming ordered Xiaohang to add a bunch of rejuvenation techniques to Gu Kongshan. The effect can last until tomorrow.


    Then Xu Mingcai said to Gu Hanmo, "I''m going to a place. You won''t be able to contact me for the time being. But don''t be nervous. I''ll come out soon."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Hanmo said nervously.


    Xu Ming said, "I''ll tell you when I get back - don''t worry, there''s no danger! On the contrary, it''s the safest place for me!"


    The place Xu Ming is going to is naturally a fog and rain ship!


    He couldn''t wait to go in and find out whether Xiao Huang could beat Ao Wanya.


    If he can fight, if Ao Wanya kills the barbarians again, Xu Ming will directly lead him to the fog rain ship.

 Chapter 257

    Fog and rain ship is still simple and vicissitudes, as if forever.


    This time, Xu Ming was directly transferred to the deck of the fog rain ship, not the open space when he came.


    Seeing the frightful ship more than a hundred miles long again, although Xu Ming is still shocked, he is undoubtedly much calmer than when he first saw it.


    "Brother Ming!" Xiao Huang suddenly appeared, "I directly changed the landing point of the transmission to here, isn''t it good!"


    "It''s much more convenient!" Xu Ming said.


    "Is brother Ming coming in this time?"


    "Xiao Huang, let me ask you a question." Xu Ming came straight to the point, "what is your cultivation?"


    Xiuwei?


    Xiao Huang was stunned and said, "brother Ming, I''m different from you. My accomplishments can''t be judged by your human system."


    "Er..." Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "let me ask another question - can you fight the enemy with perfect spirit realm?"


    "The spiritual realm is perfect? Brother Ming, you are now provoked by the enemy of the spiritual realm?"


    "Yes! A strong and powerful spiritual realm is perfect. I saw with my own eyes that he killed four opponents at the same level and fled." Xu Ming said.


    "Kill four opponents at the same level and run away?" Xiao Huang said with a smile. "If the spiritual realm is perfect, the strength gap will be great. Fighting four opponents at the same level alone is nothing in the spiritual realm!"


    "By the way, I listened to their conversation at that time. It seemed that the man had entered a higher level with one foot?"


    "One foot has entered a higher level? That is, it has not really broken through, but it is still the spiritual realm?" Xiaohuang Ba said. "As long as it is the spiritual realm, no matter how strong it is, it will not be my opponent!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "if he comes to trouble me again, I''ll lead him to the fog rain ship!"


    "OK, brother Ming! Just lead him in and I''ll kill him!"


    Hearing Xiao Huang say so, Xu Mingxin had a bottom when he was in Leighton.


    Even, he looked forward to Ao Wanya coming to trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Kongshan recovered from his injury.


    You know, a rejuvenation technique can only last for a quarter of an hour, but Xu Ming directly set a hundred rejuvenation techniques on Gu Kongshan! Even if the effect of rejuvenation on spiritual friars is limited, it is enough to take care of the dead and come back to life one day and one night.


    Seeing that Gu Kongshan was safe, a big stone hanging in Xu Ming''s heart finally fell.


    "How did you get back, Xu Ming?" Gu Kongshan asked.


    Xu Ming said a little: "that day, Ao Wanya bound me and wanted to catch me back to Wanya Pavilion. However, on the way, he was ambushed by Lanting villa!"


    "Lanting villa ambushes aowanya?" Gu Kongshan is surprised. "It''s not like what Lanting villa does!"


    "Those who participated in the ambush were the four strong spirits in Lanting villa! One of them was the elder Yumo we saw in the water curtain of the communication last time!" Xu Ming said. "The other three, I remember, were called Lingqi monk, deadly and ruthless!"


    "Oh..." Gu Kongshan thought, "That''s possible! I''ve heard that elder Yu Mo''s lover was killed by AO Wanya, and AO Wanya sent someone to assassinate Deputy villa leader Lingqi''s beloved disciple - speaking of, when I was young, I always took Deputy villa leader Lingqi''s beloved disciple as the target to catch up with; I don''t want to envy talents. The peerless genius who should have become a super expert in the whole Party died prematurely..."


    Gu Kongshan took back his emotion: "what happened later? - Yu Mo and Reiki are very strong in the perfection of the spiritual realm; the four of them worked together to beat Ao Wanya away? Then you took the opportunity to slip away?"


    "No." Xu Ming shook his head. "Ao Wanya is too strong. In just a few breaths, he defeated the four people! If it weren''t for the trapped array set by the four of them, they would have left one or two of them on the spot!"


    "Then... How did you escape from heaven?"


    "I have some opportunities. Ao Wanya can''t find me as long as I hide my body and stay where I am." Xu Ming can''t tell anyone about the existence of the plug-in - the plug-in warned him that once the secret of the plug-in is exposed, it will cause unpredictable and terrible consequences!


    Gu Kongshan didn''t delve into this issue. In his opinion, it''s normal that everyone has his own fate. Moreover, many fortunes can only be enjoyed by one person, not delegated to others.


    "Just be safe..." Gu Kong said.


    "Yes..." Xu Mingcai felt more and more precious when he narrowly escaped death.


    "But..." Xu Ming''s eyes were deep, but he was firm. "Ao Wanya, wait! Soon, my strength will reach or even surpass yours!"


    It''s too bad that life is controlled by others!


    Xu Ming never wants to feel the second time!


    After a while, Gu Kongshan suddenly thought of something and his face changed: "Xu Ming, you can''t continue to stay in the barbarian sect!"


    "Because Ao Wanya?" Xu Ming asked, "if he comes again, I should have a way to deal with him!"


    "Oh? You have a way to deal with him?" Gu Kongshan was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    "How much are you sure?"


    "How much...?" Xu Ming pondered for a while, and he was sure. It depends on whether Ao Wanya will take the bait. "There should be 50%!"


    "Fifty percent? That''s not low!" Gu Kongshan didn''t ask Xu Ming what he could do, but said directly, "but... Don''t say it''s fifty percent sure, even if it''s ninety percent sure, you can''t stay in the barbarians!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Kong said, "you may be able to deal with aowanya, but I ask you, if there are more spiritual realm perfection experts in Wanya Pavilion, how much are you sure to deal with it?"


    Xu Ming is an inspiration.


    He suddenly found that he was arrogant!


    Yes, if Ao Wanya brings several spiritual realm perfection experts, can he lead each of them to the fog rain ship?


    To take a step back, even if you really succeed in leading everyone to the fog rain ship, what if Wanya Pavilion comes back to the second batch of experts?


    The second group of experts will all go to the fog rain ship with themselves foolishly?


    Well, even the second batch of experts are stupid. What about the third and fourth batch¡ª¡ª Can''t the whole Wanya Pavilion, except silly x, only silly x?


    The power of Wanya Pavilion is so huge that the barbarians can''t resist it if they send a little bit!


    If Xu Ming is careless, he is likely to bring disaster to the barbarians!


    Xu Ming suddenly realized: "introducing Ao Wanya into the fog rain ship may really kill him opportunistically! But -- I can''t bear the consequences of killing Ao Wanya, a super strong man!"


    "Strength!"


    "Strength!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming deeply realized the importance of strength!


    In this world of "the strong is respected and the fist is the law", only strength is true¡ª¡ª Strong strength, you can do whatever you want; Weak strength, can only be bullied!


    In addition to strength, everything else, money, power and tricks... Are empty! These things, even if they can be proud for the time being, can only yield in front of absolute strength!


    "I want to be strong!"


    "I want to be strong at the fastest speed! Rise!!"


    Xu Ming issued such a cry in his heart.


    Although, even if he honestly hid in the barbarians, hung up to improve his accomplishments, opened his epiphany and improved his artistic conception, Xu Ming''s strength will never slow down.


    But!


    Xu Ming Ming can improve his strength faster!


    "Lord, I''ll leave the wild sect today!" Xu Ming''s eyes and unprecedented perseverance, "when I come back, I will kill aowan cliff!"


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes are full of joy.


    The sword is sharp only when it is polished!


    Genius, only through training, will be dazzling!


    "Do you have a destination?" Gu Kongshan asked.


    Xu Ming''s eyes floated to the distance: "seek the devil''s land!"

 Chapter 258

    Before leaving the barbarians, Xu Ming did two other things.


    The first thing is to open the "coordinate positioning" hanging, and set up a spatial coordinate point in the barbarian sect.


    With this spatial coordinate point, Xu Ming can open and hang up for spatial transmission at any time. When do you want to go back to the barbarians, blink and come back.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also spent one million level 2 hanging points to buy a half step ningdan puppet and ordered it to hide somewhere in the wild mountains.


    In the hand of this half step ningdan puppet, there is also a communication treasure worth 10 million level 2 hanging points!


    This messenger treasure can only convey two messages - danger and safety.


    Why did such a simple messenger treasure sell to 10 million level 2 hanging points?


    Because


    The communication range of this treasure is far away! Even, you can ignore the obstacles of the secret realm and directly pass the message to the secret realm!


    As far as Xu Ming knows, seeking the devil kingdom should be a secret place.


    "Remember! - if everything is normal in the wilderness, send me a ''safety'' message every ten days. Once there is any irresistible danger, send me a ''danger'' message immediately!"


    The puppet nodded a little dull.


    "Well, hide yourself. You''d better not let anyone find out. If you are in any danger, shout to Lord Gu for help."


    Puppets are really stupid, because puppets... Can''t understand the realm!


    Like a congenital puppet, even with an indestructible body, it is difficult to defeat a warrior of the same level; It is because they have no strength, but no corresponding realm to support.


    However, Xu Ming is quite relieved to hand over this mechanized mindless work to puppets; I also believe that no one can do better than a puppet.


    The second thing for Xu Ming is to say goodbye to Gu Hanmo.


    "What, are you leaving?" Gu Hanmo heard that Xu Ming was leaving, and his eyes turned red.


    Xu Ming just came back the next day. Why are you leaving¡ª¡ª How can Gu Hanmo give up?


    "Yes, I must go! I stay here, which is a great danger to myself and the barbarians." Xu Ming said solemnly. "Moreover, I also want to improve my strength to the extent that I can resist and even defeat aowanya as soon as possible!"


    Gu Hanmo is used to seeing life and death. She knows that she can''t stop Xu Ming.


    Finally, thousands of words turned into four words: "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming smiled brightly. "In the hands of Ao Wanya, I can escape back intact! Don''t you worry about my ability to run for life?"


    Xu Ming said this naturally to comfort Gu Hanmo and let her not worry too much.


    However, Gu Hanmo''s lovely little face was instantly raised: "wandering outside, this kind of careless idea must not exist! - you can''t despise every enemy!"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming carefully.


    Then, Xu Ming also took out a messenger treasure to Gu Hanmo: "I also have one in my hand - let me know you are safe at any time, and I will let you know I am safe at any time!"


    Although this messenger treasure can only convey "safety" and "danger", it is enough to reassure Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo took the messenger treasure and his eyes were full of sadness: "Xu Ming, let me go to the devil kingdom with you!"


    Xu Ming shook his head firmly and said, "it''s said that the devil''s head is rampant in the devil''s realm of seeking Tao, among which there are many devil''s heads with perfect spiritual realm! It''s safe for me to wander alone, but with you, I''m afraid I can''t protect well..."


    Gu Hanmo certainly understands this truth. The reason why she just made such a sentence is that she can''t help it. After shouting out, Gu Hanmo calmed down before Xu Ming denied it. Her strength will only drag Xu Ming back.


    "I must also strive to become stronger and not lag behind Xu Ming too much!" Gu Hanmo secretly vowed.


    Xu Ming looks at the messenger treasure in Gu Hanmo''s hand.


    He bought three communication treasures and spent 30 million level 2 hanging points.


    One is in his own hands, the other is in Gu Hanmo''s hands, and the other is in the puppet''s hands - the reason why Xu Ming spent so much on matching a puppet is because Xu Ming is worried that Gu Hanmo will have no chance to tell himself when he is in danger, or deliberately hide it from himself.


    Rationing a puppet is also a double insurance, which can make Xu Ming feel more at ease.


    "By the way!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "don''t forget, if there is any irresistible danger, take the people of the clan to the position I told you in the wild mountain vein and shout ''Xiao Huang, let''s go in''!"


    Xu Ming has already explained to Xiao Huang.


    "I remember!" Gu said silently, "what''s the secret there?"


    "A big secret, you will know it later, but now, you''d better not know it and don''t go to that place!" Xu Ming said.


    Knowing too much is also a danger - Gu Hanmo certainly understands this truth. She is not a wayward little girl. Naturally, she won''t pester Xu Ming to find out the truth.


    "I''m leaving!" Xu Ming said. "Remember, let me know at any time that you''re safe!"


    "You too!"


    They hugged each other deeply.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Xu Ming decided to turn around and walk away. He didn''t dare to take another look. He was afraid that if he looked more, he would be more reluctant to go.


    Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming''s back and wished that time would stop at this moment.


    "When I come back, I will marry you!" Xu Ming''s firm voice floated.


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo smiled like a flower.


    "Don''t look for concubines outside!" Gu Hanmo laughed.


    Xu Ming suddenly became speechless -- looking for a concubine? Am I such a person? I''m going to practice level, sister


    ¡­¡­


    In Xu Ming''s hand, there are two invitations to seek the devil kingdom.


    One is from Wu Xiong, the special envoy of Yinsha Zong; The other is from the silent night.


    However, the entrance of the devil Kingdom marked in the two invitations is different.


    The entrance position marked by Wu Xiong is deep in the monster mountain range at the junction of barbarism sect and Yinsha sect.


    The entrance of the silent night is in Wanya Pavilion.


    "I don''t know what''s the difference between these two entrances?" Xu Ming doesn''t know, so there''s no need to be close and far away.


    "Go to the nearest entrance!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it''s easy to shuttle to the depths of the monster mountains.


    Because, no matter where the monster mountain range is, it is almost impossible to have spirit level monsters - all spirit level monsters have been cleaned up by super powers.


    Find one, clean one!


    The strongest monster is ningdan level, which is not a threat to Xu Ming. Xu Ming only needs to put a little pressure on them to frighten them.


    Soon, Xu Ming felt the entrance position marked on the invitation letter.


    "Transmission array... Well, it should be here!"


    Xu Ming uses the power of nature to lift up weeds in a large area, revealing an ancient vicissitudes of life transmission array - frankly, it is very broken!


    "Er... Such a broken transmission array! Can it still be used?"

 Chapter 259

    "Er... Such a broken transmission array! Can it still be used?"


    The transmission array is a three foot round stone plate.


    Perhaps it is used too many times, or it is in disrepair for a long time. The whole round stone plate is full of wear marks.


    This makes Xu Ming feel insecure.


    Xu Ming has never been in the transport array. Now it''s the first time a big girl has been in the sedan chair.


    The first time I sat down, I saw such a broken transmission array, which made Xu Ming feel guilty.


    "Hang up, help me find out if the transmission array is finished!" Xu Ming said cautiously.


    In case of "destruction of the array and death of people" when using the transmission array, wouldn''t it be a tragedy?


    The small hanging replied: "the function of the transmission array is basically normal and can be used."


    With this sentence, Xu Ming is much more relieved.


    Stand in the transmission array and put a piece of top-grade basalt in each of the 108 grooves on the stone plate. Then Xu Ming tore up the invitation.


    The invitation instantly turned into a mysterious force and triggered the transmission array.


    The old transmission array burst into dazzling transmission runes in an instant.


    Boom!!


    After a flash of light more dazzling than the sun, the transmission array was empty. Xu Ming''s 108 top-grade basaltic stones placed in the groove have also been turned into grinding powder.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the dark void, Xu Ming couldn''t open his eyes or release his spiritual force to explore the outside world.


    He can feel that it should be dark around; I can also feel that I should be shuttling rapidly.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the world was bright.


    "Here we are!?"


    Xu Minglian opened his eyes.


    "Eh? Why is the ground above my head?" Xu Ming was shocked. "I''ll go, no!!"


    At this time, Xu Ming found that the ground was not on his head, but... After he transmitted it, his face hit the ground first!


    Boo!!


    Xu Ming''s handsome face suddenly had a close contact with the earth and became ashen in an instant.


    "I wipe... I''ve just arrived at the devil''s realm, but I''m so embarrassed..."


    His face touched the ground first, which made Xu Ming feel as if he had been beaten in the face by the whole earth.


    At this time, Xu Ming didn''t find that in the grass not far behind him, a fierce wolf monster was staring at him with hatred.


    The monster was covered with blood for some reason. It was obviously injured.


    Suddenly!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The fierce monster suddenly pounced on Xu Ming, and the killing opportunity in its eyes broke out without politeness.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the murderous spirit behind him, Xu Ming turned alertly, but saw a huge black phantom rushing towards him.


    "Monster?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes stared, and his terrible spiritual attack pierced the monster''s consciousness sea in an instant.


    Before the monsters could reach Xu Ming, they had fallen to the ground.


    "A monster equivalent to half a step of Ning Dan..."


    The monster at this level is naturally vulnerable to Xu Ming. Xu Ming can kill one second with a casual look in his eyes.


    "But... This monster seems a little different from the monster I''ve met before!" Xu Ming found that the monster killed by himself exudes a trace of evil spirit.


    "This evil spirit... Feels a little like the evil spirit I control!"


    The evil spirit was controlled by Xu Ming after refining the magic beads.


    Xu Ming can''t help but release his mental power curiously and scan the whole black wolf monster.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Xu Ming was surprised to find that there was a black bead in the belly of the black wolf monster.


    "Isn''t this... Magic bead?"


    Xu Ming used the aisle magic beads himself. Naturally, he recognized them.


    "Why are there Taoist magic beads in the monster''s body? Are Taoist magic beads obtained from the monster''s body?"


    Xu Ming manipulated the power of nature and easily cut the flesh of monsters; Then the magic bead, which vaguely exuded evil spirit, flew into Xu Ming''s hands.


    "The texture of this magic bead seems to be slightly better than the one I used last time."


    Xu Ming put the magic beads away for the time being.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know much about magic beads; I only know that you can get evil Qi after refining the magic beads. I don''t know whether there are other effects.


    Moreover, Xu Ming doesn''t know how much evil Qi can do. However, from the point of view of the evil spirit that has been controlled at present, the effect seems to be very limited.


    Xu Ming also wants xiaogua to explore the magic bead carefully.


    However, because Tao magic beads are unique to the Tao magic domain, they are not even included in the artifact store. Therefore, the asking price of exploration is also very, very black!


    "Forget it, put it first, and then slowly figure out the secret of this magic bead!"


    Before Xu Ming came to seek the magic realm, he heard that there was a great opportunity in the magic realm! Countless martial arts masters do not hesitate to fall into madness in order to seek opportunities.


    "I don''t know if this magic bead is a great opportunity in the magic domain?"


    Xu Ming vaguely felt that the magic bead was not simple.


    Xu Ming observed the terrain. It was surrounded by Cangshan and dense forests. There was no smoke in Liao.


    "Hang up, help me find out if there is a human gathering place nearby!"


    If you want to understand the situation in the demon realm of seeking Tao, it must be impossible to play the lute against a cow with a monster. You still have to find a human first.


    "There is a city about 50000 miles to the southeast," replied Xiao Gua.


    "City?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    He had always thought that the devil''s land of seeking Tao should be a very mysterious place, and few people should enter here.


    Unexpectedly, there are even city pools here!


    What does it mean to have a city¡ª¡ª It means there are a lot of people here!


    "Then go there first!"


    Xu Ming was about to step forward. Suddenly, his heart moved and his mental strength spread like a cobweb.


    "Hey, someone!"


    Xu Ming found that five martial artists were carefully approaching his side.


    Among the five martial artists, the strongest one is half step ningdan; But they were haunted by evil spirits.


    "The evil spirit lingers on him?" Xu Ming pondered. "Did they refine and absorb a lot of magic beads? Otherwise, how could the evil spirit be expressed substantively?"


    Like Xu Ming, although there is a trace of evil spirit, but that trace of evil spirit has been hiding in the spiritual sea and will never run out.


    Before long, the five martial artists also found Xu Ming.


    "Hmm!?" the five martial artists were stunned at first, and then saw the black wolf lying at Xu Ming''s feet.


    The five looked at each other.


    The arrogant young man in black shouted, "did you kill this Warcraft?"


    World of Warcraft?


    Xu Ming was stunned - it turned out that they called this demon beast with evil Qi Warcraft!


    But it''s also very appropriate.


    "Hey, talking to you, deaf?" the proud young man in black shouted again.


    Xu Ming glanced at him casually: "I killed it. What''s the matter?"


    "How dare you!! we worked hard to set up a trap and seriously hurt this Warcraft. It''s good for you to sit here and reap the benefits!" the arrogant young man in black scolded angrily, and his fierce momentum broke out, "Hum! How dare someone take advantage of our dragon family in Zhenhai city? - don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to live. Now, hand over the magic bead immediately, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, and offer sincere reparations, and I''ll spare your life!"

 Chapter 260

    Hand over the magic bead immediately?


    And kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake?


    And offer sincere reparations?


    Xu Ming suddenly felt a slight itch in his palm, as if he didn''t smoke anything. He always felt uncomfortable.


    Well, what would you like to smoke?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the face of a proud young man in black - it was a human face. To tell the truth, it was a little handsome.


    "It seems quite appropriate to smoke this!"


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry. He is waiting for the other party to take the initiative to slap himself in the face.


    "Boy, what are you doing there? If you want to die, come to my feet and lie down!" the proud young man in black snorted coldly.


    Xu Ming just looked at it playfully and didn''t speak.


    "Brother Feng..." a little brother who is fat enough to squeeze out oil whispered, "this boy seems very calm and is not afraid of us at all. Do you think... Does he have anything to rely on?"


    "Ye pangzi, you are timid!" scolded another little brother with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. "Rely on? What can you rely on? -- besides, even if there is any dependence, what can our dragon family not afford in the Haicheng area of this town?"


    Long Feng, a proud young man in black, has a good relationship with ye pangzi, so he doesn''t speak so bitterly: "Fat man, don''t worry! I know what kind of people can be provoked and what kind of people can''t be provoked - you see, this man in front of us can be disheartened by killing a Warcraft badly beaten by us; his strength must be less powerful!"


    "Oh?" ye pangzi''s small eyes couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming.


    At this look, sure enough, Xu Ming was really disheartened.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve taken your insight!" ye pangzi had to take it.


    However, neither Long Feng nor ye pangzi would have thought that Xu Ming was disheartened because his face hit the ground first when he was transmitted! It was not caused by the Warcraft half step ningdan at all.


    Xu Ming killed the Warcraft half a step away.


    Ignorance is terrible!


    If Long Feng knew the truth, he would not dare to be so arrogant to Xu Ming at this time.


    "Hmm? You haven''t come yet?" Long Feng frowned, obviously very unhappy. "It seems that you really think our dragon family is easy to bully without giving you some lessons!"


    Long Feng winked. Ye pangzi and his four younger brothers stopped in four directions to prevent Xu Ming from escaping.


    And Long Feng himself went to Xu Ming step by step: "you can kneel down now. It''s still time! When I get there, it''s useless to kowtow and admit my mistake!"


    "Oh!" a trace of disdain flashed across Xu Ming''s mouth - a face was slapping himself.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Dragon Seal!" a hearty cry sounded.


    Long Feng''s face changed: "it''s the man of blood thunder door again!"


    If there is anyone in Zhenhai city who can make the dragon family a little afraid, it is undoubtedly the blood thunder door.


    The dragon family and the blood thunder gate jointly control the whole Zhenhai city. More than 80% of the experts in Zhenhai city are in these two forces.


    In fact, Xu Ming had already found the visitor and found that... There was an acquaintance among the seven people in his party.


    "Yan Fei?"


    This acquaintance is Yan Fei who sold himself magic beads in the wild black market.


    At that time, Yanfei also said to him "see you in the Jianghu in the future". Unexpectedly, today, I really see you in the Jianghu.


    "It''s really fate to meet by chance!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Long Feng also saw the visitor.


    "Yan Fei, why are you coming out again?" Long Feng asked coldly.


    Yanfei hasn''t found Xu Ming yet: "hum! I just don''t like your dragon family''s bullying!"


    "Bullying? Don''t talk nonsense!" Long Feng shouted. "It''s this boy who robbed my Warcraft!"


    "Who else dares to rob your Warcraft?" Yanfei certainly didn''t believe it, but his eyes subconsciously looked at the "boy" in the dragon''s seal.


    Look at this.


    "Hmm?" Yanfei saw a familiar figure and was surprised, "brother Xu?"


    Xu Ming laughed and said, "brother Yan, long time no see!"


    Yanfei is still dressed up as a scholar, but his temperament is different from before. Yanfei is also entangled with some evil Qi; however, this evil Qi is not as strong as Longfeng and others.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "will you be entangled with evil spirits after entering the demon realm of seeking Tao?"


    Before Yanfei, there was no evil spirit on him. Xu Ming estimated that he should enter the demon realm of seeking Tao later.


    "Brother Xu, have you come to the devil kingdom?"


    "Just arrived!" Xu Ming didn''t hide it. He wanted to get familiar with the devil kingdom as soon as possible. Now he meets acquaintances, it''s much more convenient to get familiar with them.


    Moreover, it seems that he is still a warm-hearted person.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Fei looked at Long Feng and said, "my brother Xu Ming has just come to the world of Warcraft. How can he rob your Warcraft?"


    "How could it be?" Long Feng sneered, "Yanfei, are you blind? - the Warcraft is lying at his feet. Can''t you see it?"


    "This...?" Yanfei cast an inquiring look at Xu Ming, "brother Xu?"


    Xu Ming stalled: "as soon as I sent it, this beast attacked me and was killed by me! Then, before long, these people came out!"


    Yan Fei listened and looked at Long Feng.


    "That''s what you call, he robbed you of Warcraft?" Yanfei sniffed, "you let the Warcraft run, because you have no ability; it''s his ability that the Warcraft was killed by my brother Xu Ming! - Longfeng, you don''t understand the rules of Haicheng in our town?"


    "Hum!" Long Feng snorted, "well, even if he didn''t rob my Warcraft! However, in order to hunt and kill this Warcraft, my brothers and I spent a lot of effort; will this magic bead be returned to me?"


    Longfeng''s request is not too much.


    However, in this case, whether Xu Ming wants to return it or not is his freedom - if he returns it, he will give face to the dragon; No, of course.


    Will Xu Ming return it?


    How is that possible?


    Xu Ming sneered, "why should I give you the magic beads I got?"


    It''s not that Xu Ming is stingy.


    If the Dragon seal is kind from the beginning, Xu Ming really doesn''t care if it''s just a magic bead; When you are in a good mood, you will "reward" the dragon.


    However, as soon as long Feng came up, he was aggressive and asked Xu Ming to kowtow and admit his mistake and make an apology; Even now, when Yanfei comes, Long Feng still looks as if you want to give me the magic bead - how can Xu Ming give him the magic bead?


    If I gave it to him, wouldn''t it be equivalent to being soft?


    In the face of the unparalleled Ao Wanya, Xu Ming has never been soft! The Dragon Seal of half step ningdan wants Xu Ming to be soft?


    Where does Long Feng know Xu Ming''s terrible¡ª¡ª Don''t say it''s him. Even their ancestors of the dragon family are just a second goods in front of Xu Ming!


    Poor Longfeng also said, "Yanfei, you see! It''s not that I don''t give you face, but that he doesn''t give me face - if I can''t even get my own magic beads back, I''ll stop fooling around in Zhenhai city in the future!"


    Then Long Feng looked at Xu Ming fiercely: "boy, since you have to force me to do it, don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 261

    Xu Ming just looked at it calmly.


    It''s just a clown. As long as he dares to come up and slap him to death, it''s not worth paying attention to.


    Long Feng didn''t know it. He forced Xu Ming step by step. In fact, he was forcing death step by step.


    At this time, Yanfei drank coldly and pulled him at the gate of Hell: "Longfeng! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I deceive people too much?" Long Feng roared. "He robbed my magic beads and didn''t give them back to me. Instead, I deceived people too much?"


    "Don''t confuse right and wrong. He didn''t rob you of the magic bead!" Yanfei said. "This magic bead was hunted by brother Xu Ming himself. He doesn''t have to give it to you!"


    Longfeng''s eyes gradually cooled down: "Yanfei, do you want to help him out?"


    "Just talk about the matter!" Yanfei said, "but if you must use strong ones, I won''t see my brother Xu Ming bullied!"


    In Yanfei''s team, a young armored man said: "Yanfei, you don''t know Xu Ming very well? It''s not worth fighting against Long Feng for someone you don''t know very well."


    Yanfei glanced: "Mo Jiangde, I won''t see my friend bullied."


    "He wanted to be bullied!" Mo Jiangde, a young armored man, said. "Long Feng has been stepped down for him. He is shameless! In this case, we still help him?"


    "This call has been given to the bottom of the steps? This is clearly a clear robbery, okay!" Yanfei said and ignored Mo Jiangde.


    Mo Jiangde is also helpless. Who calls Yanfei the captain of this team!


    According to the rules of blood thunder gate, you must listen to the captain''s instructions unconditionally when you act outside.


    "Yanfei, if you have to stand up for him, don''t regret!" Longfeng''s words were full of warning.


    "I only speak the word ''reason'' when Yanfei works." Yanfei is full of scholar integrity. "If you killed the Warcraft and my brother Xu Ming robbed your magic beads, then the magic beads should naturally be returned to you! But now, the Warcraft was killed by my brother Xu Ming, and the magic beads he got are unreasonable. I have to give them to you!"


    "We beat this Warcraft seriously! Otherwise, this boy won''t have a chance!" Longfeng shouted.


    Yanfei argued: "if it weren''t for my brother Xu Ming, I''m afraid the Warcraft would have run away. You still can''t get the magic bead! - according to the rules of Zhenhai city, this magic bead naturally belongs to my brother Xu Ming!"


    Looking at Yanfei''s tough attitude to stand out for himself, Xu Ming was secretly moved.


    The dispute between Long Feng and Yan Fei continued: "Yan Fei, let me ask you one last time - you must stand up for this boy?"


    "It''s not just being reasonable!" Yanfei said.


    "Be reasonable... OK! Wait, don''t regret!" Long Feng waved and took the people away directly.


    Of course, Long Feng is not really gone, but is ready to... Call someone¡ª¡ª He is not as powerful as Yan Fei now. He can only humiliate himself if he is hard.


    "Well, let''s go now?" Xu Ming''s slaps were ready. Long Feng''s face was half. As a result, Long Feng left again


    This makes Xu Ming''s slap itch more and more.


    However, from the eyes when Long Feng left, Xu Ming could see that the other party was likely to make a comeback: "Long Feng, ah Long Feng, I hope you don''t kill yourself!"


    At this time, Yanfei came up to formally say hello: "brother Xu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. It would be such a scene!"


    "Thanks for your help, brother Yan." although Xu Ming doesn''t need Yanfei''s help at all, he still agrees with the other party.


    At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded: "thank you? It''s really easy to say! - do you know that the relationship between the dragon family and our blood thunder door is very tense; now you do this, the relationship between us is getting worse!"


    "Mo Jiangde!" Yanfei drank unhappily.


    Then Yanfei turned to Xu Ming: "why did brother Xu come to seek the devil kingdom?"


    "I got an invitation to seek the devil kingdom by chance, so I came in to play." Xu Ming said.


    "It''s rare for brother Xu to come in alone instead of being brought in by others!"


    "Oh? Did someone else bring you in?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Hmm! A bad old man! He said I have excellent talent and am very suitable to come here to practice in the devil kingdom!" Yanfei said. "However, the materials in the devil kingdom are extremely scarce... Brother Xu, do you remember that the ghost gate I bought with you before still gave birth to Dan? The price of that thing was very exaggerated in the devil kingdom! Oh, by the way, brother Xu''s ghost gate also gave birth to Dan and saved my life!"


    Yanfei is so enthusiastic about Xu Ming that he has saved his life with Xu Ming''s ghost sect Huansheng Dan.


    "What are you going to do now?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "I''m going to hunt a Warcraft in ningdan territory!"


    Hunting the world of Warcraft in ningdan?


    Xu Ming glanced at the crowd. Taking Xu Ming''s cultivation as the realm, he naturally saw through the strength of the seven people at once.


    Among the seven, there are three banbu ningdan and four congenital perfection. If this lineup is ready and traps are set, there should be a lot of hope to hunt a Warcraft that has just entered the condensate pill.


    "Brother Yan, it seems that your strength has improved a lot during this time!" Xu Ming said. "I remember last time, you didn''t even arrive at the congenital environment? How long has it been? You''ve been half a step away from the pill!"


    "I''m also lucky. In addition, qiudao devil kingdom is a very honing place, so I can make progress so fast! Yanfei said," brother Xu, you''re new here. Why don''t you come with me! On the way, I can introduce qiudao devil kingdom to you. "


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    Yanfei''s team was restarted, but this time, it changed from seven to eight.


    At this time, Mo Jiang had to complain angrily in the team: "Yanfei is too bookish and reasonable in everything! He still doesn''t understand that fist is the truth in this world!"


    In the party, the only female teammate Shen BingDao said, "I think it''s a good thing to be reasonable."


    Mo Jiang sneered, "only with strength can we reason. Without strength, who can we reason with?"


    "You are dissatisfied with Captain Yanfei!" Shen Bing deliberately smiled.


    "I''m not dissatisfied, but I just think Yanfei is too casual - for an unfamiliar friend, he not only offended Longfeng, but also took this friend on the road." Mo Jiang said, "we''re going to hunt and kill the Warcraft in ningdan territory now. Take a drag oil bottle with us. What if we get into a hole?"


    "Don''t worry!" Shen Bing smiled. "Xu Ming can kill half step ningdan Warcraft. His strength should be good."


    "Oh, it''s a half step ningdan Warcraft seriously injured!" Mo Jiang sneered, "and maybe it''s dying. He just ran into it! If it''s true, the Taoist magic bead should be sealed to the Dragon according to me."

 Chapter 262

    Xu Ming, Yan Fei and their party of eight walked silently and quickly in the mountains and forests.


    They pass the ground without leaving a trace of footprints; After people pass, there is no trace.


    "Yan Fei, if you drink the Dragon Seal back, will it bring you any trouble?" Xu Ming asked.


    Always "brother Yan" and "brother Xu" are very awkward. After talking for a while, they both changed their names and called each other directly.


    Yanfei didn''t care and said, "trouble? No... their dragon family and our blood thunder gate are originally opposed. When they meet, no one will give face to anyone. It''s normal!"


    "Normal?" Mo Jiangde murmured privately, "is that young master Longfeng the owner of the loss? If he loses this time, he will be counted back in the future..."


    "Yanfei, is the dragon family powerful?" Xu Ming asked.


    Now that we have formed a feud, it is still necessary to understand the other party''s forces.


    "Big!" Yan Fei said, "the dragon family and our blood thunder gate are called the two forces of Zhenhai city; the ancestor of the dragon family is a master of the spirit realm!"


    "What level is in the spirit realm?" Xu Ming asked.


    Yan Fei seemed very surprised why Xu Ming asked this and said, "of course, it''s the beginning of the spirit realm!"


    "Er..." now Xu Ming doesn''t care about the Dragon Seal and the dragon family at all. The most powerful thing in the dragon family was in the early stage of Lingjing. Xu Ming could easily crush it.


    They chatted all the way, and Yanfei also told Xu Ming a lot about seeking the devil kingdom.


    "You ask me what''s wrong with the evil spirit? If the magic beads are refined more, they will naturally be contaminated with the evil spirit; the more refined they are, the stronger the evil spirit will be!"


    "So... What''s the use of magic beads?" Xu Ming is like a curious baby.


    "Did you use that magic bead last time?" Yan Fei said.


    "Yes!"


    "Then you should be able to feel the effect of evil Qi on slightly improving your strength."


    "Yes! But... Promotion is very limited!"


    "That''s right! Because the greatest function of Taoist magic beads is not to improve strength, but... To improve understanding!" Yanfei told the secret of Taoist magic beads.


    Of course, this is not a secret in the demon realm of seeking Tao.


    "Improve... Savvy?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Can you improve your savvy?"


    "It''s amazing!" Yan Fei said with a smile. "It''s precisely because the Taoist magic beads have such a magical effect that so many people are flocking to seek the Taoist magic realm! And seeking the Taoist magic realm is also named for it - seeking the Tao and the Tao is to seek understanding and the sense of martial arts!"


    "So... Is it great to improve your understanding?"


    "It depends on the level of Taoist magic beads!" Yanfei explained. "The inferior Taoist magic beads naturally have little effect on the improvement of understanding; the middle-grade Taoist magic beads have a strong effect on the improvement; the top-grade and top-grade magic beads have a more exaggerated effect on the improvement! -- the understanding can even be doubled if the top-grade Taoist magic beads are used enough!"


    Double your comprehension!?


    This is undoubtedly a very scary concept.


    "What level was my last magic bead?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Middle grade, it''s good!" Yanfei said. "We''re going to hunt the world of Warcraft in ningdan now, just to get a top-grade magic bead!"


    "The top-grade magic beads are only produced by Warcraft in the condensed pill realm? What level of Warcraft do you have to have the top-grade magic beads?"


    "Spirit world Warcraft! - one day, I will also get some top-grade Taoist magic beads!" Yanfei has a longing in his eyes, "but... There is something that can improve his understanding, which is much more abnormal than the top-grade Taoist magic beads!"


    "What?"


    "Tao demon!" Yanfei''s eyes glittered. "I don''t know where the Tao demon came from. As far as I know, the ancestors of the dragon family have a Tao demon in the whole town of Haicheng!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming suddenly felt that there should be many stories between himself and the dragon family.


    Xu Ming, the ancestor of the dragon family, remembered a demon spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of eight people marched for several hours and finally arrived at a vast lake with boundless water vapor.


    Yan Fei looked like a Lin: "our goal is near here!"


    The goal of Yanfei and others is a beast in the early stage of condensation pill. They have been watching this beast for a long time and fully understand its habits.


    "Almost every evening, the beast will come here to drink water; let''s set up a trap array and a kill array near here first!" Yanfei said, "by the way, Xu Ming, how about your strength? I can make arrangements."


    "Er..." Xu Ming pondered his words.


    With their own real strength, there is no need to deal with the beast in the early stage of condensation pill; Find the beast directly and put it down with one look.


    However, it''s better to keep a low profile when you first come to seek the devil kingdom.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said: "it should be... No weaker than any of you..."


    Xu Ming had tried to keep a low profile, but he immediately attracted ridicule.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Jiangde laughed impolitely. "Not weaker than any of us? What a big tone! - do you know our strength and dare to say such words without shame?"


    "Know, three and a half steps condense pills, four congenital consummation!" Xu Ming replied casually.


    "Since you know our cultivation accomplishments and dare to say such words, it seems that you should also have the cultivation accomplishments of half step ningdan!" Mo Jiang disdained to laugh.


    Because Xu Ming intended to hide, Mo Jiang couldn''t see his true cultivation. But this did not affect Mo Jiangde''s arrogance.


    "Half step coagulating pill is also good; but don''t you know that even if it is the same half step coagulating pill, its strength is very different?" Mo Jiangde looked at Xu Ming with a mocking face, "I, Yanfei and Shen Bing can easily crush you. I won''t say much. Even if the four of them are naturally perfect, they won''t be weaker than you by virtue of their evil spirit - so, young man, don''t say something shameless! It will make people laugh!"


    "I..." Xu Ming is also drunk - even if I don''t hang up, I have the strength of the spiritual realm; now in order to keep a low profile, I say I''m no weaker than them, and I''m accused of being "boastful"


    "Don''t argue! Let''s set up the array first. If the beast finds out and is vigilant, it will be troublesome." Yanfei is still very dignified in the team.


    After all, Yanfei didn''t even come to the devil kingdom of seeking Tao; in such a short few months, his cultivation has soared to half a step ningdan - such a talent must be valued by the blood thunder gate, and his status is naturally high.


    "Hum!" Mo Jiang snorted coldly and went to the array.


    Yanfei seven people are busy.


    The seven of them had already discussed what and how to arrange the array. They didn''t need one more Xu Ming to help.


    Xu Ming is also happy to be free.


    After a while, the array became.


    "Well, everyone hide and wait for the beast to come!"


    Each of the eight people found a place to hide and restrain their breath.


    Half an hour later


    A black beast staggers to the lake to drink.


    "Coming!" Yanfei, Mo Jiangde and others all brightened their eyes.


    Xu Ming is naturally calm - isn''t he just a beast at the beginning of the pill? What is worth his moving?


    But


    "Eh?" Xu Ming suddenly found that Yanfei and others seemed to underestimate the beast.


    Xu Ming''s mental strength spread in the direction of the beast. Soon, Xu Ming found a beast cave and another huge beast in the beast cave.


    However, the huge beast is sleeping. It seems that it has slept for a long time. If no one quarrels with it, it won''t wake up in a short time.


    "The condensation pill is complete?" Xu Ming judged the cultivation of the huge beast and said nothing at once. "How did Yanfei do their exploration... This beast in the early days of condensation pill is obviously just the cub of the huge beast. Don''t they think it''s too long to think of this beast?"

 Chapter 263

    I have to say that Yanfei is really cute.


    Seeing the beast enter the trap range, a group of second goods brightened their eyes.


    Shrouded in Xu Ming''s mental strength, he naturally took a panoramic view of the surprise of the two goods: "these are complacent... I don''t know what their expression will be when they disturb the big animals later..."


    But Xu Ming is too lazy to remind.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the big beast is disturbed. It''s a big deal to show a little strength.


    "Yan Fei, don''t you start?" Mo Jiang couldn''t wait to see that the beast had entered the array.


    "Wait a little longer!" Yanfei said calmly. "When it comes to the center, I will suddenly launch the array; at that time, the eight of us will kill it at the same time and take it by surprise! - however, although we are numerous, don''t underestimate this beast; after all, this is a beast in the early stage of condensation pill!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Shen Bing also said, "we haven''t arrived in ningdan territory. It''s not so easy to hunt a Warcraft in ningdan territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming listened to the conversation.


    "Yanfei, a young man, is really good!" Xu Ming secretly praised, "he has extraordinary talent, is very calm and calm!"


    Calm down. It''s very important on the road of martial arts.


    Even as important as talent.


    I don''t know how many peerless geniuses died prematurely because they were not calm and calm enough.


    Those who are gifted and calm enough undoubtedly have more hope to go far on the road of martial arts.


    "But... No matter how calm a person is, he sometimes makes mistakes!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing. "It''s fate with me. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he can escape from life this time!"


    Half step ningdan warrior, want to escape under the claws of ningdan perfect Warcraft¡ª¡ª You think everyone hangs up like Xu Ming!


    Yanfei doesn''t know his current situation. His attention is all on the small beast - it''s said to be a "small" beast. In fact, it''s not small, and its body length is three feet long.


    "Ready!" Yanfei whispered.


    Mo Jiangde, Shen Bing and others are all in full battle readiness.


    This is the world of Warcraft!


    If you can kill smoothly, you can get a top-grade magic bead!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t have to be ready. It''s just the Warcraft in the early stage of Ning Dan. He really wants to kill. Isn''t it a matter of eyes?


    "Three... Two... One..." Yanfei silently counted.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Do it!!!"


    Boom!!!


    The trap array and kill array were launched.


    The mighty power of the array is rolling towards the beast.


    "Roar -" the beast was very angry.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The seven figures flew out almost at the same time.


    Everyone showed the most effective skill - although they were well prepared, no one dared to take it lightly!


    "Roar!!!" the beast roared, but he was caught off guard by this wave of fierce sneak attack, and his skin was torn open.


    "Hmm?" then Mo Jiang had to find out, "Why are there only seven people?"


    He glanced: "Xu Ming didn''t catch up? It''s useless!"


    But at the moment, he can''t afford to be distracted. The struggle and resistance of monsters in ningdan territory is very fierce!


    Boom


    A three foot beast is like a runaway truck.


    "Hold on, everyone! Let''s attack together. This evil animal won''t last long!" Yanfei shouted.


    During the battle, Mo Jiang had to see that Xu Ming stood idly by and shouted angrily, "coward, don''t you see how hard we fight? Don''t you come up to help!"


    But Xu Ming didn''t mean to go up at all.


    Yan Fei, Shen Bing and other people are also slightly unhappy - no matter how strong you are, but we play so hard, you stand there and watch the play. Is it unreasonable?


    Yanfei was even more annoyed and thought, "am I wrong about brother Xu Ming?"


    And just then


    "Roar!!!" a thunderous roar came in vain from a distance.


    "This is!?" Yanfei and others all changed their faces. They felt that the earth under their feet was trembling faintly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There seems to be a very powerful Warcraft!"


    "Very powerful Warcraft? -- isn''t the most powerful Warcraft in this area the one at the beginning of the pill? How can there be more powerful Warcraft?"


    Hearing this roar, the little beast was excited.


    "Roar!!! Roar!!!" the little beast roared while trying to support it. There was even a trace of... Grievance in the roar!


    "Roar!!!!!! the thundering sky in the distance roared and became more and more angry.


    The mood of Yanfei and others is more and more heavy - the terrible roar in the distance may be the companion of the little beast!


    "What should I do?"


    Yanfei gritted his teeth: "withdraw!"


    "Withdraw?" Mo Jiang said reluctantly. "If we withdraw, all our efforts during this period will be in vain!"


    In vain?


    Yanfei was certainly unwilling, but he insisted: "withdraw!!"


    "But... Yanfei, this little monster can''t last long! We just need to work harder..."


    "Withdraw!!!" Yanfei shouted, "top grade magic beads. We have plenty of opportunities to hunt them in the future! But, life, only once! - I don''t want any death among us!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming couldn''t help being more optimistic about Yanfei: "people die for money, birds die for food! - it''s really rare for Yanfei to be so calm in the face of the temptation of top-grade magic beads! But it''s a pity... It''s too late!"


    The big beast has arrived!


    Boom


    The earth shook.


    The ten foot big beast rushed towards the location of Xu Ming and others.


    Yanfei and others suddenly changed their faces.


    Mo Jiangde was so scared that his face was blue and almost peed.


    "Roar!!!" the beast rushed to the edge of the array and hit the whole array.


    Boom!!


    Another impact, the array collapses directly.


    "Hiss -" Yanfei and others took a cold breath, "what a strong beast... At least have the strength of ningdan perfection?"


    "Let''s run away!" Yanfei shouted.


    In fact, needless to say, everyone else has rushed out. Only Yanfei stayed at the end in order to contain the little beast.


    Suddenly, Yanfei became the target of the big beast.


    "Roar!!" how can the big beast tolerate his baby being bullied by humans? His huge body directly smashed at Yanfei.


    At this time, the others had just run out for a few steps.


    "Yanfei!!" Shen Bing wants to help, but he feels powerless.


    This big beast is obviously much stronger than them. It''s not something they can resist at all. In this case, the most rational choice is to run!


    Never mind anyone, run without looking back!


    In contrast, Mo Jiangde is undoubtedly the most rational!


    He didn''t even dare to turn his head back. He buried his head in a frenzy and prayed in his heart: "don''t stare at me, don''t stare at me! Kill them, don''t chase me..."


    Facing the angry Beast, Yanfei has no resistance.


    "Are you going to die!?" Yanfei didn''t have much fear on his face. "Die and die... I just hope they can escape more!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming, who has been watching calmly, shook his head reluctantly. "At the critical moment, brother Ming still has to do it!"


    The big beast is very fast, but Xu Ming is faster!


    Yanfei only felt a flash in front of him, and Xu Ming stood in front of him.

 Chapter 264

    Yanfei only felt a flash in front of him, and Xu Ming stood in front of him.


    "Xu... Xu Ming?"


    Yanfei was stunned: "brother Xu Ming, is he going to... Die for me?"


    Suddenly, Yanfei''s eyes were red - what is a real brother? This is called brother!


    How could Yan Fei bear to see his good brother patted into meat by the beast? He even shouted, "Xu Ming, don''t care about me, you run!"


    Shen Bing was also stunned: "Xu Ming, he...?"


    Shen Bing never thought that this "coward" who had just been despised by himself would make such a move. He suddenly had an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    Mo Jiang had to hear the cry and couldn''t help looking back. This view, naturally shocked.


    "This Xu Ming..." Mo Jiangde, a selfish man, couldn''t understand Xu Ming''s behavior of "dying", and scolded in his heart, "stupid X! Kill yourself!"


    Then, at the next moment, everyone''s shocked eyes became dull.


    I saw the tiny Xu Ming, but he was not afraid of the huge beast. And... Punch!


    Everyone felt that they were dazzled - Xu Ming dared to take the initiative to punch in the face of such fierce and terrible pressure from the big beast?


    Everyone seemed to see an ant waving its fist at a giant dragon.


    "What is this punch? Is it to die with dignity?" Mo Jiangde said disdainfully.


    However, no one noticed that when the big beast faced Xu Ming''s fist, great panic broke out in his huge eyes.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s fist suddenly burst into flames - a burning Artistic Conception!


    Xu Ming doesn''t need to use the second artistic conception or open it to deal with a beast that is so perfect.


    "This is..."


    "This is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the flame on Xu Ming''s fist, Yan Fei was shocked! Shen Bing was shocked! Mo Jiang was shocked Everyone was appalled!


    Their blood thunder gate has a spirit realm master!


    Of course they have seen the breath of Artistic Conception!


    "Artistic conception?"


    Yanfei couldn''t believe it: "brother Xu Ming, he... Controls the artistic conception?"


    Everyone can''t believe it''s true!


    Artistic conception is so easy to control¡ª¡ª If they have such a good control, they will not be a spiritual friar of the sect leader!


    It''s easy to improve accomplishments, but it''s difficult to understand Artistic Conception!


    Xu Ming controls the artistic conception? It''s impossible!


    But!


    Xu Ming interprets with strength - what is impossible!


    Boom!!!


    The powerful and frightening beast, which is too powerful to resist, has no resistance under Xu Ming''s burning artistic conception and is directly hit by a fist.


    The fierce and burning artistic conception instantly burned the whole body of the big beast - from beginning to end, from outside to inside!


    The big beast was directly blasted by this fist. It was scorched outside and tender inside. It couldn''t die any more! Dying, it only had time to leave an extremely frightened look.


    Boom


    The big beast was smashed and flew hundreds of feet, and the meat fragrance overflowed.


    "This... The great beast of ningdan''s perfection, so... Died?" Yanfei was right behind Xu Ming. He was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    Everyone felt blind - blinded by Xu Ming''s fist!


    powerful!


    So powerful!


    What a powerful punch!


    At this moment, Yanfei and other seven people regarded Xu Minggang''s fist as the goal of their lifelong martial arts pursuit.


    Xu Ming is very calm.


    Didn''t you kill a ningdan perfect Warcraft in seconds¡ª¡ª Isn''t that normal? What mood swings can Xu Ming cause?


    On the contrary, if he can''t die with one punch, Xu Ming will be surprised.


    At this time, those who ran away naturally no longer ran away.


    "Xu... Xu Ming?" Yanfei faced Xu Ming, but felt more pressure than the bloody thunder sect leader. "Well, I''d better call you ''brother Ming''... Call your name directly. I''m really scared!"


    "Brother Ming?" Xu Ming didn''t care. He has long been used to being called "brother Ming" by others. One more word doesn''t fly much.


    "Brother Ming, your strength...?" Yanfei said weakly.


    "My strength?" Xu Ming smiled. "I said I should not be weaker than any of you. Now believe it?"


    Yanfei and others suddenly sweat: "brother Ming, how can we compare with you..."


    Now, even if Xu Ming says that he is no weaker than the leader of Xuelei sect, it is estimated that Yanfei and others will believe it¡ª¡ª Of course, in fact, Xu Ming is not weaker than the blood thunder sect leader, but also much stronger!


    At this time, they remembered the scene of Xu Ming standing at a distance to watch the play when they beat up the little animals.


    At that time, they also laughed at Xu Ming''s timidity and were dissatisfied with Xu Ming; Now think about it, this is really a big joke - why didn''t Xu Ming do it? That''s disdain at all, okay!


    Even the perfect big beast of Ning Dan was killed by Xu Ming; It''s just a small beast in the early stage of Ning Dan. How can brother Ming do it himself?


    Brother Ming, but he is very precious. He doesn''t say he will do it!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Mo Jiangde, who fled in all directions, waited for six people. At this time, they all gathered around and came back one after another; Each of them worshipped Xu Ming to the extreme.


    Especially Mo Jiangde, his face was full of flattering smiles.


    "This is a super master. You must hold your thigh!" Mo Jiangde thought to himself, "as long as you hold him happy, I can get some top-grade magic beads by asking him to help me a few times at that time; even if it is the top-grade magic beads, I may not be hopeless! But... I must have left a bad impression on him just now..."


    In order to make up for this bad impression, Mo Jiangde can only try to make his smile appear "sincere" for the time being, so that Xu Ming can feel his sincerity.


    However, the harder he tries to smile sincerely, the more flattering he smiles.


    Soon, Mo Jiangde, Shen Bing and other six people gathered back.


    "Brother Ming?" Shen Bing looked at Xu Ming curiously, as if he wanted to have a close look. What''s the difference between Xu Ming and why he is so powerful!


    Suddenly!


    The little beast, who had been pitifully scaring the ground, showed ferocious eyes and desperate to rush at Shen Bing.


    He knows he can''t escape death, so he''ll be buried with him!


    "Ah -" Shen Bing could only scream helplessly when he was attacked by Warcraft in ningdan territory at close range.


    Yanfei and others can''t help.


    After all, everyone was shocked by Xu Ming''s terrible strength. For a time, they even forgot that the little beast was still alive.


    "Evil animal!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    In an instant, the little beast''s consciousness was shattered, and then he plunged heavily in front of Shen Bing - if Xu Ming''s mental attack is a little late, Shen Bing is afraid of danger.


    Shen Bing was obviously frightened. However, Xu Ming''s cold eyes when he killed the little beast were deeply branded into her heart.


    "What cold and handsome eyes!"


    Shen Bing knows that he can''t forget this look all his life.

 Chapter 265

    "Brother Ming, thank you..."


    After a long time, Shen Bing returned to his senses and thanked with a blush on his face.


    Xu Ming''s killing this time was only a beast in the early days of ningdan, but it was even more shocking.


    Because from beginning to end, Xu Ming didn''t do anything at all. He just stared at the little beast to death! What does this mean - it means that Xu Ming doesn''t need to do anything to kill any of them. One look is enough!


    In the face of Xu Ming''s master who can kill himself with one look, Yanfei became very cautious without the previous randomness.


    Especially Mo Jiangde, who just offended Xu Ming in words, is now even more trembling; For fear that brother Ming is unhappy with him, give him a look.


    "That... Brother Ming..." Mo Jiang flattered and smiled like a pug. "I''ll dig the magic beads for you."


    Mo Jiang had to point to the big beast with perfect condensation pill and say.


    "Oh." Xu Ming replied expressionless.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, it''s very simple to take the magic bead. However, since someone volunteered, Xu Ming was also happy to be free.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t refuse his favor, Mo Jiang ran to the ten foot beast with great joy.


    Yanfei and others reacted and even took the Taoist magic beads of the little beast.


    Soon, two top-grade magic beads were handed over to Xu Ming.


    Although they are all top-grade, the Taoist magic beads of the big beast are undoubtedly much more pure than those of the small beast.


    He took the two magic beads and compared them. Then Xu Ming directly handed Yanfei the one of the little beast.


    Yan Fei was stunned and even waved his hand and said, "brother Ming, you killed both beasts. These two Taoist magic beads are your booty. Moreover, if it weren''t for you, we might have lost our lives. How could we want your Taoist magic beads!"


    "Take it." Xu Ming said involuntarily and put the magic bead into Yanfei''s hand. "This little beast is your prey. I can only kill it with a hand."


    lift a finger?


    Indeed, for Xu Ming, killing a small beast in the early stage of ningdan is really just a small effort - Oh, no, it''s not even a small effort. At most, it can only be regarded as "an eye effort".


    But Yanfei was still determined not to accept it: "brother Ming, I''m ashamed of this magic bead!"


    "Yanfei, take it!" then Mo Jiangde said, "as brother Ming, how can you use such inferior magic beads."


    "Yes -" Yanfei suddenly realized, "this inferior top-grade Taoist magic bead really doesn''t deserve brother Ming''s identity. At least it should be the Taoist magic bead of the big beast, which is worthy of brother Ming''s use."


    Xu Ming was a little confused: "why?"


    "Brother Ming, you first came to seek the Taoist devil Kingdom, so you don''t know!" Yanfei said, "Taoist magic beads can''t be used at will!"


    Xu Ming listened carefully.


    Yanfei explained: "there is evil Qi in the Taoist magic beads. Refining the Taoist magic beads to improve understanding will inevitably absorb evil Qi."


    Xu Ming nods. He already knows this.


    "Although the evil spirit can also slightly improve its strength, it will undoubtedly do more harm than good, because... If the evil spirit is too strong, it is easy to be possessed by the devil!"


    "Possessed?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes! If you are possessed, you will completely lose your mind!" Yanfei looked serious. "The reason why qiudao devil kingdom is called ''devil kingdom'' is that people love and fear it! - what you love is that you can quickly improve your strength and understanding here; what you hate is that if you are careless, you will be possessed and become a walking corpse from now on!"


    Yan Fei continued: "No matter what level of Taoist magic beads or even Taoist magic spirits contain the same evil spirit, but the improved understanding is far from enough. Therefore, brother Ming, try to search for the best Taoist magic beads with your strength; the worst and worst should also use the top level of the top-grade Taoist magic beads! - like this inferior top-grade Taoist magic bead, it really doesn''t deserve your strength!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "so Yanfei, usually with a few magic beads, it will be safer and won''t be possessed by the devil?"


    Xu Ming must make this clear.


    Otherwise, it would be a tragedy if you were accidentally possessed?


    "It depends on the strength... Generally speaking, it''s safer for congenital martial artists to use 30, for ningdan martial artists to use 50, and for spiritual friars to use 100! But it also varies from person to person."


    "Well, it varies from person to person?"


    "Hmm! It also has something to do with willpower, mental power, realm, etc." Yanfei said, "but... There are signs before you become a devil. If you feel that you are about to lose it, don''t continue to be greedy. It''s generally all right."


    Usually nothing.


    But there are also greedy, or not strong enough willpower, who accidentally fall into the devil, and then completely sink, which is no different from death.


    Xu Ming secretly calculated: "my cultivation is in the middle of condensing pill, but the realm is relatively high. I have understood the artistic conception of nine silk... Don''t be too greedy. It should be no problem to use 50 magic beads!"


    And


    "If I can only use 50, I must use the best!"


    Xu Ming suddenly became interested in the Taoist demon of the Dragon Family: "Taoist demon is better than the best Taoist magic beads. I must find a way to get it!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of Long Feng.


    Xu Ming didn''t leave Long Feng at that time because he first came to the devil Kingdom and didn''t want to make trouble when he came - but did Xu Ming really let Long Feng go?


    How is that possible?


    When Xu Ming is familiar with the devil kingdom of seeking Tao, when he is in a good mood or in a bad mood, he may find Long Feng at any time to talk about life.


    "It''s said that Long Feng has a high status in the dragon family... I don''t know if I can exchange his life for the Taoist demon of the dragon family..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to town.


    Yanfei, Mo Jiangde and others subconsciously let Xu Ming walk in the middle; They are surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    Especially don''t Jiang De, lest Xu Ming don''t know how loyal he is. In front of Xu Ming, he is extremely flattering!


    Once the road ahead of Xu Ming was blocked by weeds and gravel, Mo Jiangde would immediately run up like a dog and clean up the road.


    This behavior made Xu Ming, Yan Fei and others silent: "this is too... Dogleg?"


    However, Mo Jiangde didn''t feel like a dog leg at all, but became more and more attentive.


    Super expert''s thigh!


    Hold on, of course!


    Shen Bing can''t do anything like Mo Jiangde, but she looks at Xu Ming''s eyes from time to time, but she is full of worship and desire.


    As long as Xu Ming nods, even Shen Bing, the iceberg girl of the blood thunder gate, is expected to throw herself into the arms recklessly - even if she is not qualified to be Xu Ming''s wife, a concubine and a servant girl, she is willing!


    However, Shen Bing looked forward to it for a long time, but found that Xu Ming didn''t seem to notice her at all.


    Eight people walked halfway.


    Suddenly, a loud drink.


    "Yanfei, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!!"


    Long Feng didn''t know where he was coming from.


    At the same time, around Xu Ming and others, 20 or 30 hidden martial artists also sprung up.


    "This......" Yanfei, Mo Jiangde and others looked at the dragon family warriors around with strange faces.


    The reason why they looked strange, of course, was not because they were afraid, but because they remembered a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "If heaven does evil, he can still live; if he does evil, he cannot live!"

 Chapter 266

    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect it!" Long Feng didn''t notice the strange look of Yanfei and others, and was still laughing. "Yanfei, aren''t you crazy? Don''t you want to protect the boy? - now you try to protect the boy for me!"


    Seeing that Yanfei didn''t move, Long Feng sneered more and more arrogantly: "can''t you get up? If you can''t get up, you''re right! My brothers here are the weakest ones who are born perfect; my brother Longxuan is a master in the middle of ningdan - just you, dare to be crazy? If you dare, try it!"


    "Well..."


    Yanfei and others are speechless.


    Their eyes at Long Feng are also like looking at a pure silly X - very pure pure pure silly X.


    Yanfei and others turned their eyes to the mighty and tall dragon hanging, and still looked at silly X.


    "Middle stage of ningdan?"


    "Even the perfect beast of Ning Dan has been punched by brother Ming for seconds... In the middle of a Ning Dan, it''s useless to fart?"


    If Xu Ming is absent, Yanfei and others will be severely humiliated and abused in the face of such a lineup as Longfeng.


    But now, brother Ming is in the middle of a condensation pill?


    Hehe, no one really pays attention to it.


    Even, Yanfei and others are already in silent mourning for long Xuan: "this unlucky child didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out? He was pulled by Long Feng to deal with brother Ming... I don''t know how brother Ming will deal with him..."


    Of course, several people still cast more pity on Long Feng: "this child is more unlucky... How dare you trouble brother Ming one after another. Is it really that brother Ming has no temper?"


    Yan Fei and Mo Jiangde whispered privately, waiting to see a good play.


    Ironically, Long Feng thought Yanfei had been shocked by himself when he saw that Yanfei hadn''t spoken for a long time. In terms of the eyes of Fei and others who "look at silly X", they were also mistakenly thought to be "scared" by Long Feng.


    "Yan Fei, why are you dumb? You have to say a word!" Long Feng pushed humanity.


    Yanfei wanted to argue a few words, with great momentum; But on second thought - brother Ming hasn''t spoken yet. How can he speak for himself!


    So he kept silent.


    In terms of flying eyes, it is more and more like looking at silly X.


    "Oh!" Long Feng disdained to sneer. "Why are your eyes staring so big? Afraid? - since you''re afraid, you''ll watch honestly when I clean up this boy!"


    After a pause, Long Feng added: "by the way, if you haven''t finished the whole journey, no one is allowed to go - who dares to go, who I want to look good!"


    Go?


    Yanfei and others secretly laughed: "how can you leave such a good play? How can you leave halfway? Of course, you have to finish the whole process!"


    The seven guessed and expected that brother Ming would ravage him in what way?


    "Hey, boy!" after provoking Yanfei, Long Feng finally pointed the spear at Xu Ming, "come here! Come to me and let me clean you up. Maybe you can save your life!"


    Xu Ming''s face was expressionless and motionless.


    "What are you waiting for? Come here!" long fengleng shouted, "why do you expect Yanfei to help you? You don''t even dare to say a word when you don''t see Yanfei? -- I tell you, no one can help you today; if you don''t come again, I guarantee you won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming said two words faintly.


    "Huh?" Long Feng was stunned. "How dare you speak to me in this tone! It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Then Long Feng went straight to Xu Ming: "if you don''t want to come over, right? If you don''t want to come over, let me catch you! But... Since you are so dishonest and disobedient, I really want to see how hard your bones are!"


    At the same time, Long Feng also threatened Yan Fei and others: "if any of you dare to protect him, you can try!"


    Yanfei, Mo Jiangde and others waved their hands: "no protection, no protection!"


    Of course not!


    Next, it''s obviously time for brother ming to be powerful. Why do they go up and interfere with brother Ming''s power?


    "Hum!" Long Feng was ignorant and proud, and snorted coldly - this feeling of strength rolling is really cool!


    Long Feng didn''t know that he was crushed.


    "Close!"


    "Close!"


    Yanfei and others all have bright eyes: "I''m going to come to brother Ming. It''s time for brother ming to be powerful!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed in his heart, "my hands are so itchy. Why does he use his face to seduce me!? - this is forcing me to smoke him!"


    Xu Ming is really a friendly person!


    Xu Ming really doesn''t want to smoke people casually!


    But why does someone always put his face together to lure him into crime?


    "Alas -" Xu Ming sighed again.


    At this time, Long Feng had come to Xu Ming and stretched out his hand to take Xu Ming away.


    However, there was one hand, which was much faster than Longfeng''s hand, and almost became an illusion.


    PA!!!


    The phantom palm was heavily drawn on a face - it was Longfeng''s face.


    Long Feng''s whole body was pulled up and spun out of control for dozens of circles in the air, and finally hit the ground in front of Xu Ming''s toes.


    Brother Ming, let''s go!


    It''s still a very signature face fight!


    It is still the familiar and charming slap!


    "Good!"


    Yanfei and others were excited.


    Although they had not seen the palm God palm before, it did not prevent them from being intoxicated with this natural and elegant slap.


    This slap seemed to help them vent all their depression at once.


    The dragon family was suddenly silent.


    Long Feng was stunned.


    Long xuanleng, the master of ningdan in the middle stage, was stunned.


    The dragon family were stunned by their innate perfection and half step of Dan martial arts.


    "You... You..."


    Long Feng couldn''t believe it and covered half of his red and swollen face.


    He didn''t believe that he was slapped by Xu Ming and had no resistance. He didn''t believe that he would be slapped in the face of such a situation.


    "You... Dare to smoke me!" Long Feng stared at Xu Ming with his eyes open.


    Xu Ming is a hook finger: "that what, the other side of the face also come together!"


    "What are you talking about?" Long Feng couldn''t tell whether he had auditory hallucinations.


    "I said..." Xu Ming smiled strangely. "The back of my hand is also a little itchy. You put the other side of your face together and let me smoke!"


    "You... Shit!!" Long Feng was about to get angry, but then his biting eyes turned into infinite panic.


    The phantom palm, too fast for him to deal with, roared again.


    PA!!!


    The backhand is another slap!


    Xu Ming finally showed a satisfied look on his face: "a slap in the hand and a slap in the backhand. The palm and back of the hand have been taken care of. Now the hand is not itchy!"


    But then Xu Ming''s face changed: "no! - his right hand doesn''t itch, but his left hand still itches!"

 Chapter 267

    At this time, Long Feng stood up again: "you... Dare to smoke me!?"


    "You asked this question just now!" said Xu Ming. "By the way, I''ll discuss it with you again! That... My left hand itches too!"


    Long Feng was stunned, then his eyes were red and roared, "you... Die!!!"


    However, while roaring, Long Feng didn''t kill Xu Ming. Instead, he covered his face and ran back.


    Long Feng is not stupid.


    After two slaps, Long Feng realized that he was not Xu Ming''s opponent at all. If he continued to stand in place, he could only be slapped in the face.


    Therefore, Long Feng made a very correct action - covering his face! Run away!


    However, Long Feng still ignores a problem, that is, the huge strength gap between him and Xu Ming!


    Is it useful to cover your face in front of brother Ming? Is running useful?


    Shua!


    Xu Ming''s figure, like an illusion, stood in front of the escaping Dragon Seal.


    Somehow, Longfeng''s hands took the initiative to withdraw from his face.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    There are two crisp sounds again.


    This time, Xu Ming slapped his left hand and slapped his backhand again.


    "I''ve taken care of both hands. It''s much more comfortable now!"


    Long Feng was wronged by the four slaps and sat on the ground like a little widow who had been bullied.


    "Boy, you bully people too much!" a domineering voice sounded, "how dare you bully my dragon family like this. I want to learn today. Do you have three heads and six arms!"


    Boom!!


    The Dragon hung at his feet and rushed angrily.


    "Brother Longxuan, avenge me!" Longfeng''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Like Long Feng, Yan Fei, Mo Jiangde and others are looking forward to. However, what they expect is completely different from Longfeng.


    "Brother Ming, smoke him!"


    "Beat him hard!"


    Yanfei and others were bullied by long Xuan before.


    Although the dragon family and blood thunder gate usually don''t kill people in the fight. However, it is certain that the winner humiliates the loser.


    Long Xuan is strong. He often bullies Yanfei with big and small.


    "Boy, take my move to ''plow the mountain''!" long Xuan directly hit Xu Ming with his head.


    "Hit your head?"


    It''s the first time Xu Ming has seen such a stupid and cute attack.


    Just, use your head to attack the palm God Xu Ming?


    Didn''t you put your head out for a smoke?


    PA!!!


    Xu Ming directly slapped the dragon and overturned it to the ground.


    "Good!!!"


    "Brother Ming, smoke him!"


    "Smoke him!"


    The Dragon hung with a confused face: "what''s your move called? It''s so powerful? - my move plows the mountain and hits the mountain. But even the master of ningdan perfection dare not take it hard! You can... Break it by force!?"


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes: "you put your face out for smoking. Is it difficult to smoke you? -- by the way, put your face out again!"


    "Why?" the Dragon hung really foolishly and stretched out his face again.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming slapped again.


    "You... You..." the Dragon hung a face of bitterness.


    "What are you?" Xu Ming stared. "I''m not happy with you. I''ll slap you twice. What''s the matter? I''m not satisfied? -- if I''m not satisfied, I''ll put my face together again!"


    "Take it! Take it! Take it!" long Xuan dare not say half "disagree".


    People are cheap.


    After two slaps, long Xuan was taken by Xu Ming.


    "Now that you''ve taken it, then..." Xu Ming smiled strangely, "also put out his face!"


    The Dragon hung his face and forced: "why do you stretch your face after taking it?"


    Xu Ming smiled more and more strangely: "if you are taken, you must look taken? If you don''t stretch out your face, how can I know whether you are real or fake..."


    Long Xuan was about to cry when he heard this: "you know you still want to smoke me, don''t you? I tell you, a scholar can be killed, not..."


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Two more slaps.


    "No, your sister!" said Xu Ming disdainfully. "Remember - your face, only I want to smoke or not, there''s nothing to smoke!"


    Domineering!


    overbearing!


    Arrogance!


    "Woo -" the Dragon hung awkwardly and covered his face.


    He is a master in the middle stage of ningdan. He was slapped by four hands without any resistance; If it gets out, how can he stay in the dragon''s house and Zhenhai city in the future?


    How?


    What can''t be mixed!


    At the beginning, No. 2 was also slapped by Xu Ming and doubted his life. But later, No. 2 found out how lucky it was to be favored by the palm God!


    Palm God''s palm, who wants to get it?


    Like No. 2, the reason why he has a high status in the wilderness sect is that he was lucky enough to be slapped by Xu Ming.


    Even now, No. 2 always misses the slap given by brother Ming.


    That is the love and care from brother Ming!


    "Hey, you can''t accept it?" Xu Ming was a little unhappy when he saw that long Xuan''s face was full of grievances - the big masters were too aggressive, so they got a few slaps, and they were wronged like this


    Long Xuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Say "yes"¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is likely to ask him to stretch out his face to check whether it is true.


    Say "no"¡ª¡ª Needless to say, it must be clapping again.


    "Forget it!" seeing that the Dragon hung for a long time and didn''t respond, Xu Ming pointed him with his toes. "Don''t sit here foolishly and squat next to Long Feng for me; the two squat together and look more neat."


    "I......" long Xuan was about to attack.


    However, due to Xu Ming''s strength, he can only cooperate obediently and squat next to Long Feng.


    "Long Feng! You pit me, don''t you? Such a powerful enemy at least has the power of ningdan perfection; you even pull me to accompany you to be smoked!" long Xuan said angrily.


    Long Feng was even worse. His face was swollen like a pumpkin: "pit you? - if I had known this boy was so powerful, you thought I would come to smoke!"


    "It seems that today is going to be abused!" Longxuan felt bitter.


    "Where did this boy come from? He was so powerful when he first came to seek the devil kingdom!"


    fierce?


    Long Feng and long Xuan don''t know that Xu Ming''s strength only shows the tip of the iceberg. He hasn''t even used his artistic conception!


    Xu Ming''s power is far beyond their imagination.


    At this time, Xu Ming turned to the group of long Jiawu who had been silly in the distance.


    "Don''t be stunned!" Xu Ming shouted, "all come here and line up to slap!"


    Line up to slap?


    The Dragon warriors looked at each other.


    Then soon, everyone had a common decision - disperse and escape!


    "They all want to escape, don''t they?" the thought of a group of cats and dogs can''t hide from Xu Ming''s sharp eyes. "In front of me, will you have a chance to escape? - come and line up honestly for me! If anyone is dishonest, then... That... That..."


    Xu Ming thought about it and picked up the Dragon Seal. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    After smoking, Xu Minggao picked up Longfeng and shouted, "if anyone is dishonest, he is your example!"

 Chapter 268

    Long Feng was completely forced by the smoke: "I... I''ve been squatting on the ground honestly. Why smoke me...!"


    No one answered his doubts.


    After all, does brother Ming need a reason to smoke him?


    A group of dragon family warriors were also a little frightened, as if Xu Ming''s slap was not on Longfeng''s face, but on each of them.


    "Go ahead, don''t struggle... Even Longxuan was easily defeated by him. It''s not humiliating to be planted in the hands of such an expert!"


    "Well... If you don''t run away, you''ll be humiliated a little and you''ll be finished... Anyway, I don''t dare to do anything to us!"


    Longjiawu people gathered and lined up like primary school students.


    "Brother Ming!" Mo Jiangde flattered and smiled, "there are several people here who have beaten me many times. Can you let me slap them in the face?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Mo Jiangde and others; I found that every face had an eager look of hope, "otherwise, these people will be handed over to you?"


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Yanfei, Mo Jiangde and others'' eyes lit up.


    "Thank you, brother Ming!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming!"


    "I was killed by that sharp eyed dwarf last time. I haven''t had a chance to revenge. Today, I finally, hey hey..."


    "Long Jue Tian, I caught you sometimes!"


    "Ga ga... Long Aotian!"


    Yanfei, Mo Jiangde and others all walked to the dragon family with a grim smile.


    Although the martial arts of the dragon family feel humiliated, sad and angry, they can only bear humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities for fear of Xu Ming and dare not resist.


    For a moment, there was a slap in the face.


    When the vent is over.


    "Brother Ming, what will you do next?" Mo Jiangde asked flatteringly.


    "Brother Ming." Yanfei whispered, "although the dragon family and our blood thunder gate are fighting, generally both sides dare not make human lives..."


    Yanfei specially reminded Xu Ming that he was afraid of killing ten or eight people of the dragon family on an impulse. In that case, the fun will be great. The dragon family will definitely start a full-scale war with the blood thunder gate.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them. It''s useful for these people to keep them!" Xu Ming smiled and then shouted, "take them all back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenhai city is just a lonely town.


    There are few passers-by in the city.


    However, Xu Ming found that everyone he saw was a master of martial arts; The weakest one also has internal practice accomplishments.


    "How many people are there in Haicheng Town?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Maybe thousands of people, maybe tens of thousands of people..." Yan Fei replied, "as for the specific figures, it is estimated that no one can say. In the magic realm of seeking Tao, there are dead people every day, and new people may come in from the outside at any time."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming''s face was thinking.


    Yanfei seemed to see Xu Ming''s doubts: "brother Ming, are you wondering why everyone you see is not weak?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to ask you!"


    "Because... Qiudao devil kingdom is a very evil place! Here, people who practice martial arts outside will become possessed within a few days; only when they practice the above accomplishments inside can they live a normal life!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised. "Then... Isn''t there no newborn baby here?"


    "Yes..." Yanfei said, "but they are... Dead babies!"


    "Well..."


    Xu Ming has a little clue.


    Seeking the devil kingdom is also a secret place. However, the living conditions in this secret place are very harsh; Those who practice the following martial arts can''t even survive.


    In other words, there are no "aborigines" in the demon realm of seeking Tao; All fighters come in from the outside.


    Soon, they shuttled through the desolate streets of Zhenhai city and arrived at the blood thunder gate.


    Two people are standing outside the blood thunder gate.


    One of them is a middle-aged man with elegant temperament; The other was a sloppy old man.


    "Brother Ming!" Yanfei introduced them from a distance, "that middle-aged man is the master of our blood thunder door! That bad old man is my master."


    Yanfei came back with such a great master as Xu Ming. Naturally, he sent a message to his master Le boundless long ago.


    As soon as Le boundless heard that Xu Ming was an expert who had understood, he immediately pulled the door Lord Yang Hao and personally went to the door to wait and greet him.


    Of course, Yang Hao knows what it will mean if he can successfully invite Xu Ming to join Xuelei gate¡ª¡ª It means that in Zhenhai city, the blood thunder goalkeeper will crush the dragon family and even destroy the dragon family!


    Yang Hao certainly dare not neglect to receive experts like Xu Ming.


    When Xu Ming and others approached.


    "Hahaha, is this Xu Ming''s little brother?" Yang Hao greeted him and said with a smile, "it''s really a young hero!"


    Le boundless also said with a smile: "as soon as I saw Xu Ming''s little brother, I felt that we had lived in vain at our age... Ha ha ha!"


    "It''s for nothing!" Yang Hao also said.


    While talking, Yang Hao and Le boundless couldn''t help glancing at a large group of people, such as long Feng and long Xuan, who were captured. Then, the old and crafty two looked at each other vaguely, and both saw... Treachery from each other''s eyes.


    "This little brother Xu Ming is on a collision course with the dragon family as soon as he comes! This is really... Great!" Yang Hao and Le boundless are eager for Xu Ming to conflict with the dragon family.


    "Lord Yang, elder Le!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Ming naturally heard Yanfei introduce their identities.


    "What''s the name of the sect leader and elder? See more outside!" Yang Hao smiled. "If you think highly of us two old ghosts, we''ll match them with brothers! - little brother Xu Ming, please come inside!"


    Yang Hao leads Xu Ming inside.


    As for the captives such as Longfeng and Longxuan, they were taken to prison by Le boundless.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, blood thunder door held a banquet.


    The sect leader Yang Hao and the elders of Xuelei sect all attended as nonvoting delegates. Welcome Xu Ming to the devil Kingdom and Zhenhai city. The guests and hosts enjoyed the wine.


    Xu Ming also took the opportunity to have a more in-depth understanding of the devil kingdom of seeking Tao.


    After all, the bottom layer like Yanfei won''t know some secrets in the devil kingdom.


    "Ah? Even the prefecture level forces will send people to enter the demon realm of seeking Tao?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "What''s so strange about this!" Le boundless drank the wine regardless of the image; Of course, he didn''t have any image at all. "The Taoist demon spirit is a wonderful treasure to improve his understanding. It only exists in the Taoist demon realm! As far as I know, several prefecture level forces have sent a large number of spirit realm experts to plunder the Taoist demon spirit in the Taoist demon realm!"


    "Taoist demon...... a treasure that even prefecture level forces will be jealous of?"


    Xu Ming''s interest in Taoist demons became stronger and stronger.


    "Now, wait for the ancestor of the dragon family to come to the door!"


    Xu Ming swaggered through Zhenhai city with dozens of prisoners of the dragon family. He doesn''t believe it. The dragon family won''t get the news.


    For example, Longfeng, Longxuan and others are very important descendants of the dragon family. Their capture was enough to arouse the ancestors of the dragon family to go out in person.

 Chapter 269

    A day later.


    The ancestor of the dragon family did not appear, but there was a bald headed and bushy browed elder who came to Xu Ming on behalf of the dragon family.


    The elder of the dragon family obviously didn''t understand the situation. Seeing that Xu Ming was young, he relied on his elders and sold his elders: "it''s your boy who caught so many descendants of the dragon family, isn''t it? I advise you to release them immediately; otherwise, it will lead to the contradiction between the dragon family and the blood thunder door, and your boy can''t afford the consequences!"


    "Long Yi?" Xu Ming just glanced at him lazily. "What cat and dog? - you want to redeem people, don''t you? You''re not qualified. Ask your ancestors to see me in person!"


    "Cat and dog?" Long Yi was so angry that his head was bald. "How dare you say I''m a cat and dog? -- I''m Long Yi. In Zhenhai city, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know, you..."


    PA!!


    Xu Ming slapped directly.


    The dragon was stunned: "I... I''m at least half a step in the spirit realm. I was slapped by him without resistance? No, this matter must be reported to the old ancestor immediately!"


    After a slap, Long Yi didn''t dare to fart again. He turned his head and left. He was afraid that if he stayed, Xu Ming would be unhappy and would catch himself as a prisoner.


    Three days later.


    The ancestors of the dragon family still didn''t appear.


    "Hmm? Where are the ancestors of the dragon family? They are missing?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "I have twenty or thirty descendants of the dragon family, among whom there are some amazing talents; if the ancestors of the dragon family knew the news, they would surely come..."


    Mo Jiangde "happens" to meet Xu Ming every day, and then gets close to Xu Ming.


    "What a coincidence, brother Ming, I ran into you again! EH - where are you going?" Mo Jiangde flattered and smiled.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Although Xu Ming didn''t like to see this dog leg face, he still said, "I have nothing to do. I''m going to visit the city!"


    "I''m familiar with the city!" Mo Jiangde said. "I''m just fine. Brother Ming, let me be your guide!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost every day, Mo Jiangde changes his way to please Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Xu Ming still didn''t see the ancestors of the dragon family.


    "Is the ancestor of the dragon family dead or ready to give up his descendants?"


    The ancestors of the dragon family have not come to redeem people, which has suffered Longfeng, Longxuan and others.


    These prisoners of the dragon family often make trouble with the descendants of the blood thunder gate outside the city; Now that he has become a prisoner, he can''t help being bullied and humiliated by his old enemies - among other things, three slap feasts every morning, noon and evening are essential.


    In these ten days, Xu Ming also opened an "epiphany mode".


    However, artistic conception is not so easy to understand.


    Xu Ming opened the "Epiphany" last time. He can comprehend nine kinds of artistic conception in one breath; That is because he has used and felt these artistic conception.


    Now, Xu Ming has to understand the artistic conception that he has never felt independently, and the difficulty naturally soars a hundred times.


    It took Xu Ming a whole day to understand the "burning artistic conception".


    "Two threads of burning artistic conception..." Xu Ming was slightly dissatisfied with the harvest of the whole day, "but it''s also good! In this way, my burning artistic conception reached three threads. Even if I don''t use other artistic conception, as long as I open a little plug-in, I should be more powerful in the middle of the spiritual realm!"


    Xu Ming found that he seemed to have the most talent in the artistic conception of fire. No, the artistic conception of fire has realized three threads, but there is only one trace of other artistic conception.


    However, understanding the artistic conception is natural. Even if Xu Ming is in a hurry, he can''t come in a hurry.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also found a problem - the nine artistic conception he understood seems to have different power!


    The five artistic conception of "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" is stronger than any artistic conception in "wind, thunder, yin and Yang".


    In other words, if it is the same artistic conception, "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" should be stronger and "wind, thunder, yin and Yang" should be weaker.


    "HMM... why?" Xu Ming also found this problem recently. After thinking for a long time, he had to ask Xiaohang for help.


    Xiao Hang''s answer, to sum up, almost means this - you''re stupid! You have cultivated the body of the holy beast. Your body has a higher affinity for the artistic conception of the five elements. When the artistic conception of the five elements is displayed, it will naturally have greater power!


    Then Xu Ming felt and pondered carefully.


    "The artistic conception in gold, wood, water, fire and earth should have the same power as the condensed ''artistic conception spiritual sand''!"


    A trace of artistic conception, condensed into spiritual sand, will be about 20% stronger than that without condensed spiritual sand.


    Xu Ming also wants to condense the "scattered" artistic conception into spiritual sand, so that his power can be greater. But Xu Ming can''t condense, because the premise of condensing spiritual sand is to open up the spiritual sea!


    Xu Ming is only in the middle of the pill, and his accomplishments have not entered the spiritual realm. Naturally, he can''t open up the spiritual sea.


    "Cultivation is not in a hurry to improve!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "the power of artistic conception is much stronger than that of cultivation! I''ll press cultivation first, so that it can be cheaper when opening and hanging up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later


    Xu Ming still can''t wait for the ancestors of the dragon family, but Mo Jiangde is "see Dabao every day".


    "Brother Ming, the ancestor of the dragon family still refuses to come forward. According to me, it''s better to kill some and demonstrate!" Mo Jiangde said with a cruel look in his eyes.


    If Xu Ming goes on to ask "who to kill", Mo Jiangde will certainly have a list of recommendations.


    However, Xu Ming was obviously not interested in killing these minions: "no hurry! - by the way, I think you should have something else to do when you come to me today?"


    "Brother Ming''s eyes are so sharp!" Mo Jiangde patted. "I really want brother Ming."


    "Tell me about it." Xu Ming secretly feigned that the boy, who had been buttering up to me like a dog for half a month, now finally showed his fox tail.


    "Brother Ming, don''t you have a top-grade magic bead in your hand?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows.


    "I think... Anyway, with your strength, brother Ming, it''s easy to get the top-grade magic bead... Then, brother Ming, can you give me that top-grade magic bead for my loyalty to you?" Mo Jiang had to bend down and beg for a reward.


    "Oh - you say that top-grade magic bead?" Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Yes!" Mo Jiang''s eyes lit up.


    "Sorry, I''ve used it!"


    "Used up?"


    "Well, just when I was closed for a day the other day!" Xu Ming said casually.


    In fact, the top-grade magic bead was well placed in Xu Ming''s ring, and it didn''t move at all. But... Why did Xu Ming give Mo Jiangde such a valuable thing?


    Just because he flattered himself for a few days?


    Hehe, how could there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    "Used it?" Mo Jiang was stunned and then resumed his flattery. "It doesn''t matter if you use it - brother Ming, I know there is a ningdan perfect Warcraft near Haicheng Town. Look, when is it convenient for you to help me?"

 Chapter 270

    Want me to help kill Warcraft?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart - after flattering me for a few days, he wanted to pull me as a free hitter? What I think is really beautiful!


    "I''m not free." Xu Ming replied casually.


    "Brother Ming, that Warcraft is very close to Zhenhai city. It''s only a few hours back and forth." Mo Jiang had to hurry.


    "Anything else? It''s all right. I''m going to retreat!" Xu Ming directly ordered me to leave.


    People like Mo Jiangde, Xu Ming doesn''t want to have any intersection with him at all. If it hadn''t been for the fact that Xu Ming would have slapped the flatterer, he wouldn''t have tolerated his chattering and flattering around him all day.


    "Yes, yes, brother Ming, please." Mo Jiang had to see Xu Ming angry and didn''t dare to entangle more; But there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t you please help kill the beheaded Warcraft!" Mo Jiangde was angry. "It''s just a little effort, but it''s such a prevarication... Hum!"


    Immediately, Mo Jiang had to find his master, Yue Xiangrui.


    "Master, Xu Ming said that his top-grade magic bead had been used; moreover, I asked him to help hunt Warcraft, but he refused."


    "This Xu Ming..." Yue Xiangrui''s face was ugly. "Isn''t it such a small thing? He put on airs! -- OK, I know!"


    When Mo Jiang had to leave, Yue Xiangrui thought about it and found Xu Ming himself.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" Yue Xiangrui shouted kindly.


    "It''s elder Yue!" Xu Ming also arched his hand.


    Yue Xiangrui is also one of the elders of the blood thunder gate. Xu Ming naturally recognizes him.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m ashamed to say that, Lao Rui. I have something to ask you for help!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was immediately alert. This month is auspicious, but Mo Jiangde''s master. Not long after Mo Jiangde left the front heel, Yue Xiangrui came to the door and asked himself for help.


    "I guess I want to be their thug again!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Sure enough, Yue Xiangrui went straight to the theme: "brother Xu Ming, I found a trace of ningdan perfect Warcraft not far from Zhenhai city. I''m ashamed that although I can crush the evil animal, I can''t help it if the evil animal escapes. So... I want to ask brother Xu Ming to find the Warcraft and help me crush the array!"


    "Elder Yue." Xu Ming was puzzled. "With your cultivation in the spiritual realm, you can''t keep a perfect Warcraft?"


    Yue Xiangrui was ashamed: "I really don''t have much confidence..."


    "Oh...?"


    Half step spirit realm can''t leave a condensation pill perfect Warcraft. Although this situation will also exist, it is rare. Moreover, the auspicious moon is quite strong in the half step spirit realm.


    Xu Ming always feels that there is something fishy about it.


    However, whether he is fishy or not, anyway... Xu Ming doesn''t want to bird him at all.


    "Elder Yue, I''ve learned a lot recently. I need to meditate, so it''s inconvenient to do it." Xu Ming casually pulled an excuse.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" said Yue Xiangrui discontentedly. "You don''t want to help with such a small thing?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "it''s a small matter to hunt and kill ningdan perfect Warcraft? - if it''s a small matter, elder Yue can easily solve it. Why come to me?"


    "It''s not a small thing for me, but it''s a small thing for you." Yue Xiangrui said.


    "It''s just, elder Yue..." Xu Ming''s face sank slightly. "It seems that we are just Ping Shui acquaintances. Aren''t we ripe enough to help you with these chores?"


    Xu Ming found that he was too talkative. Because they are so easy to talk, Mo Jiangde, Yue Xiangrui and others will figure out how to make themselves their thugs.


    Want brother ming to be a thug?


    Hum!


    Then don''t blame brother Ming for not giving you face!


    Xu Ming is not a fool. Xu Ming knows who is honest with himself and who is greasy.


    Yue Xiangrui obviously didn''t expect Xu Ming to say such a direct thing. After being stunned for a long time, he said angrily: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, it''s useless for me to take you as a brother; unexpectedly, you''re even putting off such a small thing! Forget it... I''m blind and see the wrong person!"


    Xu Ming looked at Yue Xiangrui angrily and left without expression.


    brother?


    Hehe, when did these two words become so cheap?


    ¡­¡­


    The devil kingdom of seeking Tao is filled with the smell of death everywhere.


    After living in Zhenhai city for more than half a month, Xu Ming finally felt why he couldn''t survive in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao by practicing the following accomplishments.


    "The death Qi in qiudao devil kingdom is too strong! Internal practitioners can rely on Xuanqi to wash away the erosion of death Qi; but external practitioners have no Xuanqi and their strength is weak. Naturally, they can''t survive here."


    If there is no warrior coming in, the whole land of Tao seeking demons should be lifeless, only dead.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The roaring thunder echoed in the whole blood thunder door.


    "Xu Ming comes out!!!"


    "Xu Ming comes out!"


    "Xu Ming, come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, who was meditating and feeling dead, suddenly opened his eyes: "he is a master!"


    The next moment, Xu Ming had left the room and went outside the blood thunder door.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" the sect leader Yang Hao first came to the gate of Xuelei gate. "It''s longluo, the ancestor of the dragon family."


    Xu Ming nodded: "finally..."


    Xu Ming looked outside the gate and saw an old man with half white hair, beard and black clothes standing with an extraordinary degree of righteousness.


    He is the ancestor of the dragon family, longluo!


    "Are you Xu Ming?" seeing Xu Ming appear, longluo''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming stepped forward, fearless.


    "Sure enough, young people are terrible!" long Luo sighed. "I''ve been closed for a while. I didn''t expect there would be more experts like you in Zhenhai city! However, it''s too deceptive for you to catch my people while I''m closed!"


    "Bullying people too much?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "Your descendants of the dragon family have provoked me one after another. I didn''t kill them directly. I''m already very kind!"


    "Causes and consequences, I don''t want to ask more!" long Luo ignored Xu Ming, but directly turned to Yang Hao, "let people go quickly! In addition, I want to take this boy named Xu Ming!"


    "Er..." Yang Hao was stunned.


    Xu Ming was also stunned.


    "Lao long, are you stupid?" Yang Hao sneered. "I, Yang Hao, am not afraid of you, long Luo. Now, I have more blood thunder doors, and Xu Ming''s little brother has joined. Do you dare to be so aggressive? -- do you know the strength of my Xu Ming''s little brother?"


    "Don''t you understand the artistic conception?" long Luo disdained. "Yang Hao, if you had an expert who understood the artistic conception in Xuelei gate a few years ago, maybe I would be afraid of you. Unfortunately, now..."


    Yang Hao suddenly had some bad feelings.


    "Yang Hao, you self-contained waste, you don''t know what I''ve experienced in the past few years and what kind of strength I have!" long Luo sneered. "Just when you still stopped, my strength has already far exceeded you! Don''t say that your blood thunder door is only one more Xu Ming, even if you have ten more, I''m still not afraid!"


    "What!?" Yang Hao couldn''t imagine where longluo''s confidence came from.


    "Feel my strength, Yang Hao!!" as soon as longluo''s momentum vibrated, the power of artistic conception burst out.


    "This... This..." Yang Hao was shocked to feel the fluctuation of artistic conception on longluo. "Ten... Ten sand realm? When did you realize the artistic conception to such a profound level! Did... You lied about closing the door to the outside world in recent years, but actually went to that place secretly?"

 Chapter 271

    "Hahaha... You guessed right. I did go to the Taoist devil hall and came back alive!" long Luo seemed very energetic. "Moreover, I have been closed for a while, but none of you blood thunder door has interfered with my breakthrough... Hahaha, finally, just a few days ago, I successfully understood the ten sand realm!"


    "Madman... Madman..." Yang haomu was frightened. "With your cultivation, you dare to go to the magic hall!"


    "Seek wealth and honor! Yang Hao, I''m not like you. I don''t have any strength!" long Luo looked grim. "Now, I''m going to take this Xu Ming. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yang Hao''s face changed a few times. Finally, he said firmly, "Long Feng, long Xuan and others, you can take them back. But, Xu Ming, you can''t take them away!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming glanced at Yang Hao in surprise.


    Such a disadvantage, Yang Hao has to protect himself?


    "Hehe, Yang Hao, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" long Luo sneered. "Originally, I didn''t intend to kill your blood thunder door so early; but since you are so ignorant of good and evil, if you want to protect this boy, I''ll kill your blood thunder door together!"


    "Want to kill my blood thunder gate? You can try!" Yang Hao said coldly. "Is it so easy to kill my blood thunder gate, which has stood in Haicheng Town for hundreds of years?"


    Longluo smiled strangely.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Behind Yang Hao, a knife light flashed.


    Yang Hao subconsciously turned to block; However, the goal of Daoguang is not him, but boundless happiness.


    Whew!


    Le boundless never thought that he would be attacked by his fellow disciples. If one of them didn''t defend, the sword cut him off.


    "The moon is auspicious!!!" Yang haomu''s canthus are about to crack and he is furious. "Die! Traitor!"


    However, before Yang Hao could make a move, an attack hit him first.


    "Presumptuous! Yang Hao, my people, dare you move?"


    In the face of longluo''s attack, Yang HAOSI did not dare to take it lightly and resisted it with all her strength.


    Boom!!


    Longluo''s attack was just a random shot, but it still shook Yang Hao''s blood and Qi, which shows that the strength gap between the two sides is obvious.


    At this time, Yue Xiangrui and his disciple Mo Jiangde ran to longluo.


    "The moon is auspicious, Mo Jiangde..." Yang Hao gnashed his teeth; He never expected that the two men would be traitors.


    "The moon is auspicious, you treat me like this..." Le boundless was even more sad and angry and could not believe it.


    Although he was cut off by the waist, he would not die with his powerful cultivation in the half step spirit realm, but it was difficult to recover.


    "Hum, a bunch of fools!" Yue Xiangrui sneered, "good birds choose trees to live in! Zhenhai city is destined to belong to the dragon family. I just go up high! It''s a pity that I didn''t take Xu Ming as my name..."


    Xu Ming suddenly realized that no wonder Yue Xiangrui and Mo Jiang had to lead themselves to kill Warcraft. Now it seems that they are going to lead themselves to the dragon family!


    "What a deep routine!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    However, no matter how deep the routine is, it is floating clouds in front of absolute strength.


    Longluo thought that he could crush the whole blood thunder gate with the realm of his ten sand territory.


    Yue Xiangrui thought that he would become more prosperous after holding the thigh of the dragon family.


    However, they will not think that Xu Mingyuan is not as simple as they think! Xu Ming''s strength is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Yang Hao!" long Luo sneered, "Although I want to kill your blood thunder door directly today, I have to admit that killing your blood thunder door really costs a lot. Now, I''ll give you another chance - as long as you subdue Xu Ming and give it to me, I''ll let you kill your blood thunder door today! Otherwise... Even if it costs a lot to kill your blood thunder door, I have to kill it!"


    "Door master?"


    "Door master?"


    Suddenly, everyone turned their attention to Yang Hao, waiting for him to make a decision related to the fate of Xuelei gate.


    Xu Ming is also interested in watching. He also wants to know what kind of choice Yang Hao will make.


    However, in Xu Ming''s view, even if Yang Hao sells himself, it is human nature and indisputable.


    Yang Hao is also struggling fiercely.


    For a long time, Yang Hao looked in vain: "my blood thunder gate has been standing in Zhenhai city for hundreds of years. It depends not on selling friends to survive, but on your own strength! - long Luo, if you have the ability to destroy our blood thunder gate, you can just put your horse here!"


    "Sect leader?" and the elder wanted to persuade Yang Hao to calm down.


    Yang Hao waved his hand and shouted, "I have made up my mind - since the little brother Xu Ming is commensurate with my brother, I should be worthy of the name ''brother''!"


    Longluo''s eyes were gloomy: "Yang Hao, are you trying to die?"


    Yue Xiangrui also helped to say, "Lord Yang, those who know current affairs are heroes!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming burst out laughing.


    "Boy, you can laugh when you are dying!" Mo Jiang shouted.


    Even some elders of the blood thunder gate were slightly dissatisfied with Xu Ming. In their opinion, xueleimen will encounter such difficulties and have something to do with Xu Ming.


    "Boy?" Xu Ming glanced at Mo Jiang. "A few days ago, like a dog, he mouthed ''brother Ming'' around me; now he has become a boy? - it''s really powerful!"


    "Power?" Mo Jiangde disagreed. "The world only believes in strength!"


    Only believe in strength?


    Xu Ming was speechless at once -- a mere Mo Jiangde dared to say such sermons in front of him.


    "You''re right. The world really only believes in strength!" Xu Ming said with a light smile. "Now, I don''t like you, and my strength is stronger than you, so - you can die!"


    "Ha ha..." Mo Jiangde seemed to hear a big joke, "if there is a dragon ancestor, you want to kill me? You''d better think about yourself first..."


    However, Mo jiangdezheng said wildly, but his consciousness suddenly fell silent.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming has only one look in his eyes. Mo Jiangde, die!


    Longluo responded: "boy, you dare to sneak attack with mental attack in front of me!"


    "You?" Xu Ming swept away his previous low-key and shouted unprecedentedly, "which onion are you?"


    Which onion are you!


    Hearing Xu Ming say this, Yang Hao, Le boundless, Yan Fei, etc. all showed a look of horror - this is completely offending the ancestors of the dragon family to death!


    Even if you want to die, don''t worry so much?


    "You... You..." sure enough, the dignity of an expert is inviolable. Xu Ming''s words completely angered longluo.


    In the eyes of others, longluo at this time is like an angry dragon.


    But in Xu Ming''s eyes, long Luo is no more than a grinning dog.


    "Boy! Die!!!" long Luo rushed at Xu Ming with overwhelming momentum.

 Chapter 272

    Long Luo, with his overwhelming power, rolled over Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming just snorted with disdain.


    Boom!


    Super perfect battle, open!


    Level 1 leapfrog combat bonus, open!


    Xu Ming just opened these two plug-ins casually. As for the other plug-ins, there is no need to open them to deal with longluo in the mere ten sand territory!


    As for artistic conception, Xu Ming only uses hot artistic conception.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s palm turned directly into a flame.


    Pop!


    The palm of fire directly slapped the Dragon Luo who rushed up and flew out tens of feet.


    Boo!!


    Longluo landed heavily on the ground in the distance.


    One slap surprised the whole audience.


    "Xu Ming... Slapped longluo away?" Yang haozheng kept the posture of rushing forward - he wanted to rush up and help Xu Ming resist the attack; As a result, just a few steps had been taken, Xu Ming had already slapped longluo away.


    This made Yang Hao completely stupid. He looked at Xu Ming with strange eyes: "Xu Ming little brother... So powerful?"


    Yan Fei looked at him and said, "is this brother Ming?"


    Le boundless seems to have temporarily forgotten his pain: "my disciple, what a terrible person I have met... It''s ridiculous that I wanted him to join the blood thunder gate before. Now it seems that I think too much! The small temple of the blood thunder gate can''t accommodate this great God!"


    The most ignorant force, but also a few months of auspicious luck and longluo.


    Yue Xiangrui looked at Xu Ming and long Luo blankly, and his heart was filled with emotion: "shit... God, you play with me? Why didn''t you let me know earlier that Xu Ming is so powerful! If I had known earlier, I would have died in the blood thunder gate and couldn''t be a traitor despised by everyone!"


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Long Luo stood up in disbelief, with five red fingerprints on his face.


    This slap is not a casual slap; The hot artistic conception contained in the palm is enough to keep the red fingerprints on longluo''s face for half a month - of course, the premise is that longluo can live for half a month!


    "What a profound and burning artistic conception..." long Luo finally realized that he underestimated Xu Ming. "On artistic conception, he is even slightly better than me!"


    At this time, long Luo really didn''t know what he felt - he devoted himself to hard cultivation for many years. In order to improve, he even risked his life to enter the "Taoist magic hall".


    When the devil hall returned, he was closed for a long time; Now I have just achieved a little success in strength. I have to go through the customs. As a result... I was slapped by a teenager who didn''t know where to come out.


    This slap made longluo doubt his life and his belief in martial arts.


    But longluo soon calmed down.


    "I was slapped by him, not because I was much weaker than him, but because I despised the enemy too much..." longluo secretly analyzed, "if we take it seriously and go all out, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses!"


    Long Luo thought he was very rational, but he didn''t know that Xu Ming only showed a small part of his strength. If Xu Ming broke out with all his strength, the slap he just gave was not a blow to Feilong Luo, but a direct blow to death.


    But only this small part of strength is enough to frighten longluo: "Zhenhai city, why did such a super expert emerge, and he was attracted by the blood thunder gate..."


    "Brother Yang!" then Xu Ming looked at Yang Hao.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you''re hiding so deep!" Yang Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Of course, Yang Hao can see that Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than him, even better than longluo.


    "Brother Yang, you treat me as a brother, and I will certainly treat you as a brother!" Xu Ming said. "Brother, I ask you now, do you want to destroy the dragon family?"


    Yang Hao''s eyes lit up and said without hesitation, "think!"


    "OK! From today on, there will be no dragon family in Zhenhai city!" Xu Ming said confidently.


    Longluo''s face was gloomy, and the five blood red fingerprints on his face were particularly beautiful.


    "Boy! What a crazy tone!" long luoleng snorted, "it was just an accidental attack. Are you really afraid of you?"


    "Even if you''re afraid, you''ll beg for mercy!" anyway, Xu Ming is ready to make a high profile all the way to the end.


    "Crazy..."


    "How arrogant..."


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, everyone felt like this.


    But it happened that everyone felt that Xu Ming didn''t seem to have any problem when he said this!


    Xu Ming''s strength really wants to win longluo, and he really hopes to beat longluo to beg for mercy.


    "Arrogant and ignorant child, I want to see how you plan to beat me to beg for mercy!" long Luo directly lit his weapon, which is a very simple and simple wide sword.


    "Die!"


    "Bright weapons?" Xu Ming dared not take it lightly and took out the real dragon gun.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    This time, longluo was obviously serious and took out 12% of his strength. Even Xu Ming can''t help him for a while and a half.


    Of course, it''s just a moment and a half. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Xu Ming is completely playing against long Luo, who can only defend passively; It is obviously only a matter of time before we can decide the outcome.


    Yue Xiangrui is so regretful that his intestines are green. He should have known that Xu Ming was so powerful that he didn''t dare to betray Xuelei door!


    Now, seeing Xu Ming beating long Luo, Yue Xiangrui is more and more frightened. He knew that when Xu Ming finished cleaning up longluo, he would be dead.


    Dead?


    "No - I have to run!"


    However, Yue Xiangrui just ran out a few steps, and a ruthless cold drink sounded in his ears.


    "If you take another step, you will become a corpse. Believe it or not?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Xu Ming, who opened the plug-in, dealt with the lunar auspiciousness in a mere half step of the spiritual realm.


    The month''s auspicious omen frightened the whole person, and the steps that he had originally wanted to step out stopped abruptly. The whole person fell on the ground because of inertia.


    But at the moment, yuexiangrui has no time to care about his image. His only thought was how to escape.


    However, even though yuexiangrui racked his brains, he couldn''t think of any way.


    In the face of absolute strength, any intrigues and tricks appear pale and powerless.


    The awesome thing that moon can do now is pray: "long lo, give it strength, and win!"


    The month auspicious auspicious prayer was very pious, but it didn''t work at all.


    Long Luo was still beaten by Xu Ming, and even worse.


    "Xu Ming, don''t fight, don''t fight, I admit defeat!" if you continue to fight, you may really stay here forever today. Long Luo could no longer care about his image and admitted defeat again and again.


    Longluo... Please forgive me


    "Admit defeat?" Xu Ming sneered, "sorry, I don''t accept admit defeat!"

 Chapter 273

    "Sorry, I don''t accept to admit defeat!"


    The long gun in Xu Ming''s hand is more and more killing.


    Long Luo, the old ancestor of the dragon family, obviously has a strong desire to kill himself; Now I find that I am not an opponent, so I beg for mercy and admit defeat - joke, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    "Long Luo, since you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me!"


    Boom!!


    The fierce and unparalleled shot directly smashed longluo out and vomited blood.


    "Xu Ming, stop!!!" long Luo roared in horror. "I have a demon in my hand! - as long as you let me go, I''m willing to give you the demon!"


    Tao demon?


    Xu Ming is really interested in this thing.


    The reason why he captured Longfeng, Longxuan and others and lured the ancestors of the dragon family to devote themselves is actually for the sake of Taoist demons.


    However, longluo feels too good about himself. He thinks he has understood the ten sand territory and is invincible in Zhenhai city, so he has to kill Xu Ming as soon as he comes up.


    As a result, a fight


    Xu Ming abused him into a dog every minute.


    "Stop!!!" long Luo didn''t dare to parry again, so he had to run away madly.


    However, no matter how he fled, Xu Ming always adhered to him like a shadow.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    Or chop or stab, one shot after another. Each shot can cost longluo a lot.


    Gradually, longluo felt that death was approaching.


    At this time, long Luo also knew that it was useless to beg for mercy. Instead, a grim color appeared on his face: "Xu Ming, if you kill me, you will regret it! - you will!"


    Xu Ming''s face was expressionless: "really? Then I''ll kill you and try to see if I really regret it!"


    Boom!!!


    The last shot went straight out with unparalleled power.


    Longluo, who was dying, had no more resistance. The wide sword in his hand was directly smashed and flew.


    Poof!


    The long gun went straight through longluo''s heart.


    The terrible power contained in the long gun broke out in an instant and arrogantly annihilated longluo''s vitality.


    When he was dying, longluo could only stare at his frightened eyes reluctantly: "you... Will... Regret!"


    Longluo, die!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming pulls back the real dragon spear and easily grabs longluo''s ring.


    Ordinary experts will carry precious treasures with them, because it is the safest - as long as they are alive, the treasures will not be lost; If you die, it makes no difference whether the treasure is lost or not.


    Only those treasures that are not very precious but in large quantities will be placed in the treasure house.


    Long Luo must take with him treasures like Taoist demon spirits; After all, if you put it in the treasure house, it''s too late for him to cry if he''s stolen by a younger brother.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming flipped in the ring. Soon, his eyes were completely attracted by a drop of black water.


    This drop of black water is as black as ink.


    Xu Ming felt a trace of evil spirit on it. But in addition to the evil spirit, there is more special energy that is much purer than the top-grade magic beads.


    "This must be a demon!" Xu Ming was sure at a glance.


    Take back your thoughts.


    At this time, the top and bottom of the blood thunder gate have been completely awed by Xu Ming''s strong strength.


    The ancestor of the dragon family!


    The ancestor of the dragon family who has understood the ten sand territory and is enough to sweep the blood thunder gate and even the whole town of Haicheng!


    Just die!?


    "What a pity for the dead..." the thought flashed through the blood thunder door.


    Poor indeed!


    Long Luo kept a low profile and endured for many years. He lived through hardships and hardships, and finally broke through the ten sands. As a result, Xu Ming killed him before he had time to be in high spirits


    If long Luo had known that his ending would be like this, he would have kept a low profile and endured a fart for so many years!


    "Brother Ming..."


    "Brother Ming..."


    Strong strength often brings great pressure to the people around you.


    Xu Ming''s strength accidentally shocked the whole blood thunder door. He just stood there at will, but the people around him felt an invisible pressure.


    "Cough, little brother Xu Ming... You are really... Real people don''t show their faces!" even the sect leader Yang Hao was a little reserved at this time.


    Even long Luo in the ten sand territory was easily crushed and killed by Xu Ming. What is He Yang Hao in front of Xu Ming?


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!" just then, Yue Xiangrui rolled on the ground and hugged Xu Ming''s thigh. "Brother Ming, I''m wrong, brother Ming! I''m blind and obsessed. Please help brother Ming and spare me a dog! I''d like to be a cow and a horse for brother Ming all my life!"


    Xu Ming threw away Yue Xiangrui with disgust: "make me an ox and a horse? - do you deserve it?"


    Up and down the bloody thunder gate, whether they had a good relationship with Yue Xiangrui or an ordinary relationship; At this time, everyone''s eyes looking at the auspicious moon are full of contempt.


    Traitors, wherever they are, will be despised by everyone!


    Yue Xiangrui looks pathetic now, but no one will sympathize with him!


    However, I have to say that the traitor Yue Xiangrui is really sad¡ª¡ª He thought that the blood thunder door was gone, so he jumped to the dragon''s house without hesitation; As a result, just after jumping over, the ancestor of the dragon family was directly killed by Xu Ming.


    This scene really makes Yue Xiangrui, a traitor, feel very sad!


    "Brother Ming... Brother Ming..."


    Yuexiangrui has to climb up.


    However, Xu Ming mobilized some artistic conception at will and easily separated him from him.


    Seeing that Xu Ming completely ignored himself, Yue Xiangrui had to turn to Yang Hao: "sect leader, sect leader... Give me another chance! Over the years, even if I have no credit for Xuelei sect, I have worked hard!"


    "Hard work?" Yang Hao sneered. "It''s your hard work to betray the blood thunder gate and sneak attack the elder Le boundless?"


    "Sect leader..." Yue Xiangrui desperately climbed to Yang Hao''s feet. It seemed that as long as he hugged Yang Hao''s thigh, he grabbed a life-saving straw.


    "Brother Yang, you can solve the matter under your door!" the reason why Xu Ming didn''t kick the dead moon auspicious just now is to give Yang Hao a face.


    After all, the auspicious moon is the scum of the blood thunder door; It''s very appropriate for Yang Hao to handle it.


    "Hmm!" Yang Hao''s eyes were cold, and he kicked on the elixir field of the auspicious moon, directly breaking its elixir field and destroying its golden elixir. "Shameless traitor, why say more!? - boundless, this traitor, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "OK!" Le boundless gnashed his teeth. Just now, he was almost killed by Yue Xiangrui''s sneak attack; Although I have saved my life now, it will take me a long time to recover.


    "Yanfei, take him down first!" Le boundless said with a cold face.


    Anyone can feel the oppressive murderous spirit of Le boundless.


    "Yes, master!"


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "brother Yang, longluo is dead. At this time, the dragon family has no head, which is the easiest time to destroy. Do you need me to do it?"


    Yang Hao said with a smile: "now longluo is dead. If you still need brother Xu Ming to kill such a dragon family, our blood thunder gate is really mixed in Zhenhai city!"


    Xu Ming nodded: "then I''ll refine the demon spirit!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, please help yourself. I''ll go to destroy the dragon''s house first, and then come back to celebrate with brother Xu Ming!" Yang Hao said, "Oh, by the way, brother Xu Ming, you may not know something - this demon can not only improve your understanding, but also have a special effect!"

 Chapter 274

    "Special utility?" Xu Ming was curious.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know as much as Yang Hao, the old driver, about the devil spirit and some secrets of seeking the devil kingdom.


    "Well! According to the records of my blood thunder gate, while refining the Taoist demons, you will almost certainly understand a trace of Artistic Conception!" Yang haodao.


    "Still have this advantage?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened, and the more he looked forward to the demon spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Yang Hao and others, Xu Ming couldn''t wait to return to his residence.


    After arranging several guard arrays, Xu Ming took out the Taoist demon, the top-grade Taoist magic beads and the middle-grade Taoist magic beads and felt the difference carefully.


    "The evil spirits contained in the three things are almost the same! However, the special energy contained is very different!"


    The magic beads of zhongpindao mainly contain evil Qi; The evil spirit is mixed with some special energy.


    The top-grade magic beads are slightly more evil Qi than special energy.


    As for the Tao demon spirit, it is mainly special energy, mixed with some evil Qi.


    "Funny! I thought that using magic beads was to get evil spirits!" Xu Ming shook his head. "Now think about it, it''s stupid - the less evil spirits, the better! There''s no best!"


    Why does everyone pursue high-grade Taoist magic beads in the realm of Tao seeking demons¡ª¡ª This is to minimize the erosion of evil Qi when absorbing the special energy in the magic bead.


    "Later, I must find out where the devil came from! If I can use the devil, I don''t need the devil beads!"


    Xu Ming put away the two Taoist magic beads and began to refine the Taoist demon spirit.


    The refining method of Taoist demon essence is no different from that of Taoist magic beads.


    Xu Ming sat cross legged, attracting Xuanqi and holding the Taoist demon near the mud pill palace. Immediately, the whole drip demon disappeared directly into the middle of the eyebrow.


    Boom!


    A trace of evil spirit contained in the Taoist demon spirit attacked Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness.


    But how strong Xu Ming''s consciousness is! This trace of evil spirit was like a spray flapping on the reef and breaking up in an instant.


    However, the broken evil spirit did not annihilate, but quietly attached and parasitic in Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness. If maggots are attached to bones, they cannot be eliminated.


    "Xiao hang, is there any way to dispel the evil spirit?" Xu Ming asked.


    "The cultivation of the host is insufficient. It can''t be dispelled temporarily!"


    "Sure enough..."


    Xu Ming had expected, so he was not disappointed.


    Then Xu Ming''s attention was completely attracted by those special energies.


    When special energy enters the sea of consciousness and completely escapes; Xu Ming immediately felt that his soul seemed to be immersed in the warm ocean.


    Comfortable!


    Incomparably comfortable!


    So comfortable that Xu Ming lost his will and wanted to sink forever.


    But then Xu Ming found that the ocean soaked by the soul is not an ordinary ocean!


    "This is..."


    Xu Ming closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He vaguely realized that his soul was soaking in the nine color sea water.


    "This is... The sea of artistic conception?"


    Xu Ming felt it again.


    "That''s right! It''s definitely the sea of Artistic Conception! The artistic conception of red fire, blue water, cyan wood and yellow earth..."


    Xu Ming can hardly perceive the sea of artistic conception, but he can be sure that the sea of artistic conception absolutely exists!


    Because


    Every time Xu Ming fights, the power of artistic conception comes from the sea of Artistic Conception!


    The sea of artistic conception is illusory but real.


    If we insist on using a way to describe the sea of artistic conception, then the sea of artistic conception is like the shadow of the real world! All substances in the real world can find corresponding shapes in the sea of artistic conception.


    For example, a towering tree in the real world, in the sea of artistic conception, is a large lump of artistic conception of wood and water, as well as a small number of other seven artistic conceptions. All artistic conception are arranged and combined in a mysterious form, reflecting the towering tree in the real world.


    For another example, a rock in the real world, in the sea of artistic conception, is the artistic conception of a large lump of soil


    For another example, in the sea of artistic conception, the artistic conception of a wind flows through; Then, in the real world, there will be a gust of wind. In the sea of artistic conception, a ray of artistic conception crosses; In the real world, there will be a lightning bolt


    The real world is "material"; The sea of artistic conception is the of "energy".


    The two are bright and dark, complement each other, and jointly maintain the normal operation of the whole heaven and earth.


    However, it is undoubtedly very difficult to "break into" the sea of Artistic Conception! Even the strongest spiritual friars can''t do this!


    If Xu Ming did not use the Taoist demon spirit, he could only feel the "side leakage" of artistic conception from the sea of artistic conception through the field. Then, grasp the poor artistic conception to understand and ponder.


    Now, Xu Ming uses the magic spirit. He immediately feels that he is directly in the sea of Artistic Conception!


    In this case, I feel the artistic conception


    That''s really


    It''s sour! That''s enough!


    Xu Ming felt that the whole heaven and earth was natural, as if naked in front of him, allowing himself to observe.


    "No wonder... It''s no wonder that while refining the Taoist demons, they almost must understand a trace of Artistic Conception! Under such conditions, even pigs can understand the Artistic Conception!"


    Xu Ming sighed with emotion.


    "Don''t waste time, understand it quickly!!"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "epiphany mode"!


    Open the enlightenment mode in the sea of artistic conception. This is the correct posture to understand the Artistic Conception!


    Wow, wow


    As soon as the Epiphany mode was opened, the perception of artistic conception immediately poured into Xu Ming''s mind like water.


    "Burning artistic conception..."


    "Wave mood..."


    "Heavy artistic conception..."


    "Hurry up..."


    In Xu Ming''s heart, all kinds of enlightenment burst out madly.


    Xu Ming even feels that as long as this state can last for a few days, he can even see through the whole world!!


    But... What a precious and rare opportunity to be in the sea of Artistic Conception!


    How many days?


    How is that possible?


    In less than half an hour, the sea of artistic conception that wrapped Xu Ming''s soul dissipated and retreated.


    Xu Ming was disappointed: "it''s gone so soon?"


    Come on?


    Xu Ming is really dissatisfied!


    You know, in such a short time of less than half an hour, Xu Ming directly realized the artistic conception of eighteen silk by virtue of the "epiphany mode"!


    Hot ten silk!


    Wave mood five silk!


    Two silk!


    Come on!


    Xu Ming''s strength soared several times directly!!


    "The function of this demon is too powerful..." Xu Ming can''t imagine that there is such a treasure in the world!


    "Hang up! Can''t you find a treasure similar to Dao demon in the artifact store?" Xu Ming asked reluctantly.


    "I can find it!" the little hanging said.


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed: "can you find it? Where? What is it? Let me see it quickly!"

 Chapter 275

    The small hanging voice is calm and without emotion: "in the level 6 artifact store, the host can''t see it for the time being."


    "Level 6 artifact shop? I... shit!"


    Xu Ming only opened the level 3 artifact store now. When he could open the level 6 artifact store, he didn''t know what strength it was; At that time, he can''t see such a treasure as a demon!


    "It seems... I can only find a demon by myself!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Since even longluo has a way to get a demon, I can certainly get it!"


    The feeling of traveling in the sea of artistic conception is really wonderful! Xu Mingcai traveled for less than half an hour and directly understood the artistic conception of eighteen silk!


    Of course, to understand so much, in addition to the magic spirit, we mainly have to rely on "Epiphany". If there is no "Epiphany" hanging, I''m afraid Xu Ming, like others, will understand one or two threads of artistic conception.


    Xu Mingping recovered his mood and concentrated on consolidating his understanding just now.


    After all, it is entirely possible to understand so many silk artistic conception at once, if you don''t consolidate it and forget one or two silk!


    After a few hours, Xu Ming finally consolidated the artistic conception of the eighteen silk and mastered it. Of course, during this period, "Epiphany" is indispensable.


    Moreover, after a few hours, Xu Ming also felt that his understanding did seem to have improved.


    It''s just that comprehension is rather empty; The increase is not large, so it is difficult for Xu Ming to judge accurately.


    Xu Ming is difficult to judge accurately?


    It''s all right. There''s still a small hang here!


    Spent some hanging points and asked Xiaohang to help test his understanding. Finally, the answer given by the small hanging is: "after using the Tao demon spirit, the host''s understanding has been improved by 3%."


    ¡°3%£¿¡±


    Xu Ming was quite surprised by this figure. Only then did I use one drop of demon spirits. If I used a few more drops, wouldn''t it be 6%, 9%, 12%... Soaring all the way?


    "Tao demon! Tao demon! I want Tao demon!" Xu Ming shouted wildly in his heart.


    However, at present, Xu Ming still honestly continues to sit for epiphany - "Epiphany" hanging effect lasts for 12 hours, and the remaining time has not been used up, so we can''t waste it!


    Open a "Epiphany" hanging, but it takes a lot of hanging points!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming retired from the "epiphany mode", he realized two more hot artistic conception. Xu Ming''s perception of burning artistic conception is as high as fifteen silk!


    "Go out and see the situation."


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t need to see that Xuelei gate must have successfully destroyed the dragon family. Because... If anything goes wrong, Yang Hao probably would have asked himself for help.


    Sure enough, walking in the blood thunder gate, Xu Ming saw a happy scene.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Blood thunder door up and down, regardless of age and status, when they saw Xu Ming, they all shouted "brother" with respect and worship.


    Xu Ming''s prestige in the blood thunder sect is close to the sect leader Yang Hao, and even exceeds it!


    This is the charm brought by strength!


    Xu Ming wandered around the blood thunder gate and soon met a familiar face: "elder Xingwu, how''s the dragon family? Is it gone?"


    Star dance, the only female elder in the blood thunder door. In her, the two contradictory flavors of "mature" and "young" exist at the same time, but they don''t make people feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s Xu Ming''s little brother!"


    When others in Xuelei door meet Xu Ming, they either shout "brother Ming" or "brother Xu Ming"; Only star dance, but always call him "little brother Xu Ming".


    However, Xingwu is also right. Xu Ming is really a little brother to her.


    "Cough!" Xu Ming coughed twice.


    For more than half a month in bloody thunder gate, Xu Ming has met star dance many times. He always felt that the star dance elder, who attached equal importance to temperament and beauty, was mature and young, and wanted to "eat" himself.


    Oh, no


    "I want to eat myself" is a past tense! Xu Ming found that after killing longluo yesterday, she met the star dance elder again today. It seems that she "wants to eat herself very much"!


    "Little brother Xu Ming, want to know how the dragon family is?" the star dance elder smiled charming. "Why don''t you go to my room and let''s have a good chat?"


    "Cough!" Xu Ming coughed again, trying to hide his embarrassment. "I''m just asking, asking."


    "Oh... That''s all right!" star dance''s face was obviously disappointed. "If little brother Xu Ming is interested, he can come to my room to talk at any time!"


    Being teased by such an excellent mature girl, Xu Ming almost couldn''t help saying "good, good", but he restrained himself.


    It''s not that Xu Ming is too "Liu Xiahui", but that Xu Ming has a principle - emotional foundation first, and then physical communication!


    If you don''t even have an emotional foundation, you can communicate directly with the body. What''s the difference between it and animals?


    Besides, at Xu Ming''s house, there is an original Gu Hanmo who hasn''t opened yet! Let Xu Ming fool around outside, but Xu Ming can''t do it.


    "Cough, elder Xingwu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first..."


    Star Dance looked at Xu Ming''s frightened back and couldn''t help but evoke a funny smile: "Xu Ming, you''re the first man I''ve seen in star dance''s life. I''ll catch you up with whatever I say!"


    Star dance is so overbearing!


    As for the age gap?


    Star Dance doesn''t worry at all - the life span of spiritual friars is quite long! The age gap of ten to twenty years, even if women are older than men, is not a big problem.


    A good man is like a firefly in the night sky. No matter where you go, you will always be noticed.


    Xu Ming, however, is like the bright moon in the night sky, with a full-scale "flirting attribute". Even if you just stand there, there will be sister moths to the fire.


    No, Xu Ming just got rid of the open star dance and stood in place for a little breath. Shen Bing, the iceberg girl of blood thunder gate, approached slowly shy and nervous.


    Needless to say, Xu Ming knows what she wants.


    "Another..."


    Xu Ming feels that if he is willing to open the harem, he can easily get together without saying three thousand beauties and dozens of beauties!


    "Ming... Brother Ming... I have something to tell you..." Shen Bing summoned up his courage and said weakly.


    Xu Ming is desperate. How can he politely refuse the little girl without hurting her self-esteem.


    Xu Ming dare not say that he will be a good man all his life, but at least now, his mind is entirely on Gu Hanmo.


    At this time, a loud cry suddenly sounded in the blood thunder door.


    "Someone is possessed!"


    "Someone is possessed. Go and have a look!"


    "Where is it?"


    "In the cell, go!"


    "Possessed?" Xu Ming was very curious. He had never seen anyone possessed. "Go and have a look!"


    Shen Bing held his mouth depressed: "what''s good about being a devil? That man is really a devil. If he doesn''t become a devil early or late, he will become a devil at this time!"


    Seeing Xu Ming walking farther and farther, Shen Bing had to stamp his feet unhappily and hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 276

    "Roar!!!"


    "Roar!!!"


    The thunderous roar echoed all over the underground cell.


    No one else is possessed, but the traitor Yue Xiangrui.


    When Xu Ming arrived, Yue Xiangrui had completely lost his mind. Her hair was disheveled, her eyes were red, and her body was full of magic Qi; He is not so much a possessed man as a beast.


    Yue Xiangrui struggled and roared, but the shackles on his body bound his actions.


    "This is enchantment?"


    Xu Ming stared at the red eyes of the moon.


    Xu Ming couldn''t find a trace of human nature in his eyes.


    "If you fall into the devil, you will fall completely. From then on, it is the same as death!" Le boundless sighed with complex eyes.


    "Why did you suddenly fall into the devil?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Normal!" Le Wuyi said, "he used a lot of magic beads before. Now his cultivation has been abolished, and the evil Qi in his body has been eaten back, so he is directly possessed!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Yue Xiangrui was possessed by the devil, Xu Ming became more and more determined to refine the Taoist demons and never use the Taoist magic beads!


    But where did the evil spirit come from?


    Xu Ming found Yang Hao.


    Yang Hao is busy at this time.


    To destroy the dragon family is not to kill the whole dragon family, but to kill what should be killed and collect what should be collected. It''s easy to kill, but how to deal with those who survive makes Yang Hao empty his mind to think.


    However, as soon as he saw Xu Ming coming, Yang Hao immediately stopped everything at hand.


    "Brother Xu Ming, why are you here?" Yang Hao began to make tea with a smile.


    "How about destroying the dragon family?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu Ming, you look down on people too much!" Yang Hao said with a smile, "the dragon family is the only spiritual friar in longluo. You have eliminated longluo. If I still can''t take the dragon family, I''d better find a brick to kill me! - come here, don''t you just ask this?"


    Yang Hao said and handed over a cup of freshly brewed tea.


    "There are really other things to ask brother Yang." Xu Ming took the tea and sipped, "I want to know how the devil came?"


    "Brother Xu Ming wants a demon spirit?" Yang Hao was slightly stunned at first, but then he felt very normal. "With brother Xu Ming''s strength, you can really fight a demon spirit a little! If you''re lucky, maybe you can get some!"


    A little fight?


    If you''re lucky, maybe you can get some?


    "It''s hard to get the devil spirit?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s not generally difficult!" Yang Hao said. "Anyway, I haven''t got one so far!"


    Yang Hao continued, "there are three ways to get the demon spirit. The first way is to rob treasure!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    "If you know who has a demon in his hand, you can rob it directly!"


    "What about the second way?" Xu Ming directly skipped the first way.


    Xu Ming always adheres to the principle of "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend" - if others provoke you, Xu Ming will certainly teach you a lesson; However, it is impossible for Xu Ming to take the initiative to rob other people''s treasures.


    "The second way - look at luck!"


    "Luck?" is that a way?


    "If you are lucky, you can step on a demon on the road!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Xu Ming didn''t have a good way. "Just say the third!"


    Xu Ming thinks about his toes and knows that the real reliable method is definitely the third.


    "The third thing is... Entering the Taoist magic hall!" Yang Hao has both expectation and fear in his eyes.


    "Daomo hall, where is that?" Xu Ming was curious.


    "That''s the core of the whole Taoist devil kingdom! It is said that all Taoist demons flow out of the Taoist devil hall!"


    "It''s dangerous there?" Xu Ming immediately thought of the question.


    "It''s very dangerous!" Yang Hao said positively. "It''s all a narrow life to go in the middle of the spiritual realm; it''s almost ten dead and lifeless to go in the early stage of the spiritual realm! That''s why I scolded long Luo as a madman. With his strength, he dared to enter the Taoist magic hall! What''s more strange is that he really let him out alive and made great progress..."


    "Going in the middle of the spiritual realm is a narrow escape?" Xu Ming was also cautious.


    "Yes! So... Brother Xu Ming, if you want to go to the Taoist magic hall, you must think about it first!" Yang Hao thought and said, "and... Brother Xu Ming, even if you want to enter the Taoist magic hall, you may not be able to enter!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "The entrance of the Taoist devil hall has been jointly controlled by several prefecture level forces. Outsiders must pay a high price if they want to enter!"


    "And this?" but it''s normal to think about it.


    Daomo hall is obviously a big treasure house; As long as those prefecture level forces are not stupid, they will firmly control and prevent outsiders from entering.


    If Xu Ming had the strength to occupy the Taoist magic hall, he would still occupy it.


    "How did longluo get in?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    Yang Hao explained: "The Taoist devil hall is a huge and vast palace. Even if several major prefecture level forces join hands, they can only control the entrance, but can''t block the whole Taoist devil hall. And around the Taoist devil hall, there are some gaps leading to the interior of the Taoist devil hall occasionally. If anyone happens to find a gap, he can sneak in! -- I guess that''s how longluo sneaks into the Taoist devil hall Of the temple. "


    "Eh..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "so long Luo''s luck is really against the sky. First, he was lucky to meet a gap into the Taoist magic hall, and then with his poor strength, he wandered around the Taoist magic hall, came out alive, and his strength soared..."


    However, long Luo seems to have consumed all his luck in the Taoist devil hall. Therefore, the first time he made a move after his strength soared, he directly ran into Xu Ming... Even the Didao demon spirit that he saved has become a booty dedicated to Xu Ming.


    Yang Hao also said, "luck is against the sky, but it''s bad enough!"


    "Brother Yang, do you know where to enter the opening of the Taoist devil hall?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know... Moreover, the position of the gap is changing at any time, and there is no rule to follow. Even if I knew where the gap was yesterday, maybe when I go again today, the gap will disappear."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming is inevitably disappointed.


    "I said brother Xu Ming, do you really want to enter the Taoist magic hall?" Yang Hao said earnestly. "Listen to my advice! It''s really dangerous there. It''s a near death to go in the middle of the spiritual realm! You''re still very young now, so you don''t have to worry about going there; when you''re strong in the future and reach the later stage of the spiritual realm, it''s not too late to go again!"


    Late spirit realm?


    Xu Ming smiled: "brother Yang, when will I tell you that my strength is not as good as that in the later stage of Lingjing?"

 Chapter 277

    "Brother Yang, when will I tell you that my strength is not as good as that in the later stage of Lingjing?"


    "Er..." Yang Hao was stunned - yes, Xu Ming really didn''t say that!


    However, when Yang Hao saw Xu Ming and long Luo fighting, it didn''t seem easy to win, so he guessed that Xu Ming''s strength should only barely reach the middle of the spiritual realm.


    For a long time, Yang Haocai was shocked and asked, "brother Xu Ming, how old are you... Are you really late in the spiritual realm?"


    Xu Ming smiled again: "when will I tell you that I am in the late stage of the spiritual realm?"


    Now Yang Hao was confused: "Xu Ming, what the hell are you..."


    "Don''t worry about my strength! Brother Yang, I still have a few questions to ask." Xu Ming changed the topic.


    "Brother Xu Ming, just ask and say nothing."


    Then Xu Ming asked a few more questions, and finally affirmed one thing - only the demon spirit can make people stay in the sea of artistic conception for a short time; In addition, even the best Taoist magic beads have no such effect.


    Therefore, Xu Ming became more and more determined: "I must go to the Taoist demon hall! I must get as many Taoist demons as possible!!"


    Just


    How to enter the Taoist devil hall is a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Xuelei gate and the dragon family undoubtedly set off a wave of bloody rain in Zhenhai city.


    However, the devil kingdom of seeking Tao is the place of killing; A few days after the war, Zhenhai city returned to its usual silence.


    On this day, Zhenhai city welcomed nine burly men in black robes. Behind these nine people, they all carry two giant axes.


    "Here it is!" a middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his face looked up at the three words "Zhenhai city" right above the city gate and said, "go in!"


    "That dragon Luo, wants to go to our black mountain 18 axes at the cost of a demon spirit. I hope it''s not fooling us!"


    "He dare not fool us!"


    The nine soon found the dragon''s house, pulled one of them and shouted, "go and shout out longluo for us."


    Shout longluo out?


    The man who was held was Yanfei, not someone else.


    Yan Fei looked at the nine people strangely: "long Luo? He''s already dead!"


    "What, dead?" nine burly men in black robes were stunned. "Say quickly, how did you die!"


    Yanfei saw that the nine people were aggressive. Obviously, the comers were not good. Of course, he didn''t dare to talk disorderly. He even quietly sent a message to his master.


    It''s just that Yanfei''s little move can''t hide from nine black robed masters!


    "Subpoena?"


    At the moment when Yanfei sent a message, all nine people caught a slight invisible fluctuation.


    "Oh!" the nine sneered, and then directly picked up Yanfei and chased after the secret wave.


    In the blink of an eye, they chased the blood thunder door.


    "Blood thunder gate?" the ferocious scar man snorted coldly. "I''m afraid that Yang Hao of blood thunder gate is the only one in Zhenhai city. He may kill longluo! -- go in and have a look!"


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the ferocious scar man waved, he directly collapsed the door of the blood thunder door.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the blood mine.


    Yang Hao and the elders, you and I are discussing the planning of the sect.


    After all, now, Xuelei gate is dominant in Zhenhai city, which is undoubtedly the golden period of development.


    Le boundless is expressing his opinion in high spirits: "in my opinion, we might as well directly occupy the city as the king! In this way, Zhenhai city has become our territory..."


    Le boundless is talking hard.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came.


    Almost at the same time, Le boundless also received a message from Yan Fei.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did such a big noise come from?"


    The elders looked at each other.


    Yang Hao''s face was green and said, "someone destroyed the gate of our blood thunder gate!"


    "What! Destroying our gate is not equivalent to hitting us in the face?"


    "Who dares to be so arrogant! Go out and have a look!"


    After reading the summons, Le boundless looked very unnatural: "I just received the summons. It''s nine burly men in black!"


    Yang Hao''s look suddenly became unnatural - nine, black, giant axe, burly


    These words together, let Yang Hao involuntarily thought: "is it them?"


    Without much thought, Yang Hao rushed out with the elders.


    Soon, Yang Hao met the visitor.


    "It''s really them..." looking at the iconic black clothes and giant axe, Yang Hao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, "they... How did they come to Zhenhai city!"


    Yang Hao quickly smiled and came forward: "everyone in Montenegro, are you here today to...?"


    "Yang Hao!" the ferocious scar man smiled with a smile. "You are really good at killing longluo!"


    "I... I..." Yang Hao didn''t understand why the other party suddenly asked this. After thinking about it, he said, "longluo, I didn''t kill him!"


    "Oh? You didn''t kill it?" the ferocious scar man didn''t believe it. "Who else can kill longluo in Zhenhai city except you?"


    "This... This..."


    Yang Hao obviously felt that the comers were not good. In addition, the other party was strong and numerous, so he didn''t dare to give Xu Ming a confession.


    As Yang Hao pondered how to answer¡ª¡ª


    "Longluo that trash? I killed it!" a lazy voice came. Soon, Xu Ming appeared in the public''s view.


    What a arrogant tone!


    What a arrogant gesture!


    Both Yang Hao and the elders secretly sweat because of Xu Ming''s arrogance.


    Yang Hao even whispered, "Xu Ming, they are the eighteen axes of Montenegro!"


    Black Mountain eighteen axes?


    Xu Ming still looked lazy: "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "What a crazy boy! I don''t like it." the ferocious scar man glanced at Xu Ming coldly, and then winked at him.


    A cold man with narrow eyes immediately understood and grabbed Xu Ming: "boy, you are too crazy. Our boss is very upset! Come here and kneel in front of my boss and talk!"


    Two Eagle claws take Xu Ming straight.


    Xu Ming disdained and said, "are you upset? I''m still upset when you wake me up from sleep! - get out!!!"


    Xu Ming took out his palm in a signboard manner.


    "Really arrogant and ignorant!" the cold man was more angry when he saw that Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    But the next moment¡ª¡ª


    PA!!


    The fierce and cold man was directly slapped.


    Xu Ming is still a lazy attitude like nothing has happened. However, Yang Hao and the elders of blood thunder gate were all silly.


    Because


    Heishan eighteen axes, everyone is in the middle of the spiritual realm!


    In other words, Xu Minggang slapped a master in the middle of the spirit realm directly.


    The ferocious scar man was even more shocked - he knew his little brother''s strength; Even if he did it himself, it would take a lot of effort to win it! And now, you''re slapped?


    "Ideas, let''s go together!"


    The ferocious scar man spit out a word with Jianghu flavor.

 Chapter 278

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Eight figures jumped at Xu Ming together.


    Yang Hao wants to help, but the battle at this level is not what he can participate in.


    Just as Yang Haocai got up, eight burly men in black approached Xu Ming.


    However, the eight did not use the giant axe behind them, but surrounded Xu Ming from all directions, obviously trying to capture Xu Mingsheng.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    From the moment he showed his face¡ª¡ª


    Super perfect battle has been started!


    LV5 leapfrog combat bonus has been turned on!


    The hero aura has been turned on!


    Even if Xu Ming only uses the burning artistic conception, his strength is more powerful in the later stage of Lingjing. In the middle of the eight spiritual realms, there was no pressure on Xu Ming.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Badaoba''s applause sounded almost at the same time.


    The burly figure in eight black robes rotates and flies gracefully in the air.


    One against eight, instant seconds!


    "This... This..." Yang Hao looked silly. "In the middle of the eight spirit realm, brother Xu Ming couldn''t hold a move..."


    Although Yang Hao has some psychological preparation, he knows that Xu Ming''s strength is by no means weak. But when he really saw Xu Ming break out, he was still frightened.


    Too strong!


    So strong that it was completely beyond his psychological preparation.


    "I thought that even if brother Xu Ming really had the strength of the later stage of the spiritual realm, he would at most be involved in the later stage of the spiritual realm..." Yang Hao sighed, "who ever thought that he would be so strong!"


    Moreover, what surprised Yang Hao was that he was not sure whether this was Xu Ming''s full strength.


    But Yang Hao always felt that Xu Ming must still have a backhand.


    "How strong is my brother Xu Ming..." Yang Hao can''t imagine, "but anyway, it''s a great honor for me to get to know brother Xu Ming!"


    Yang Hao was stunned and shocked, not to mention the other elders of the blood thunder gate - after all, they had no psychological preparation for Xu Ming''s strength before!


    All the elders stared round their eyes and grew up their mouths, which turned into a statue.


    Reason told them that the scene seen by the eyes could not be true; But the reality tells them that this is really no!


    Some elders began to doubt their eyes


    Some elders began to suspect that they were dreaming


    More elders began to doubt life - they have been practicing martial arts for decades. Have they all trained on dogs?


    The elder star dance couldn''t help admiring Xu Ming.


    If before, star dance had the determination to "swear to tease Xu Ming"; Now, star dance feels ashamed.


    In front of Xu Ming, she can''t lift any pride. Xu Ming''s move made her understand that she and Xu Ming are not people in the same world at all!


    She can worship Xu Ming and make secret promises to Xu Ming; However, she is destined not to match Xu Ming!


    At this moment, star dance''s determined heart of martial arts and Taoism, together with her heart, darkened.


    But then, the star dance''s eyes rekindled firmness: "there is no saying that emotion is worthy or not! Pure emotion has nothing to do with strength and status!"


    The blood thunder men were shocked, but the so-called black mountain eighteen axes were directly ignorant!


    "What a hard iron plate we kicked..." the ferocious scar man felt bitter - the Jianghu is too dangerous!


    "Boss!" and the ignorant little brother whispered, "do you want to fight with him?"


    "Spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell spell


    The nine burly men in black did not dare to be presumptuous. They stood in a row and waited for Xu Ming to fall.


    "Well, it''s honest!" Xu Ming smiled. "Congratulations, you made the right choice, didn''t attack me, and didn''t try to escape; otherwise, you''re almost nine bodies by now!"


    Nine burly men in black, most of them, showed disbelief on their faces.


    Xu Ming is too lazy to explain.


    Strength is not explained, but proved by battle!


    "Er... What, you..." Xu Ming was about to say something. Suddenly, he was stunned, turned to Yang Hao and asked, "by the way, what are their names?"


    "Black Mountain eighteen axes." Yang Hao secretly wiped his sweat - this is the black mountain eighteen axes of dozens of cities near Haicheng, Weizhen town!


    "Oh... Are there nine of you?"


    "This brother, this big brother!" the ferocious scar man nodded and bowed, "we have 18 axes in Montenegro, and there are only nine people in total..."


    "There are only nine in all. What''s your name?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Well... We have two axes, a total of 18..."


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming scolded. "Then you''re all here, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes!" the ferocious scar man nodded.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to kill only the black mountain 18 axes in the middle of the spirit realm.


    "I don''t know. Please show me."


    "Because you didn''t kill me!" Xu Ming said calmly. "Since you didn''t want to kill me, I wouldn''t kill you because of your little offense."


    "Thank you for your kindness! Thank you for your kindness!" the ferocious scar man nodded and bowed.


    "But..." Xu Ming suddenly said again, "if you offend me, forget it. How can I get along in the devil kingdom in the future? Don''t any kittens and puppies have to shit on my head?"


    The 18 axes in Heishan are all old Jianghu. Naturally, I immediately understood Xu Ming''s words: "big brother, big brother, we are willing to buy life with treasures!"


    "Buy life?" Xu Ming smiled. "Your lives are worth a lot of money!"


    The black mountain 18 axe listens to a tight heart - this is the rhythm of the lion''s big mouth!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming hooked his hand and said, "come to a ten drop demon, even if your life is saved!"


    "Ten drops?" scar face was wronged in his heart - we Black Mountain eighteen axes, but well-known bandits! Today, I accidentally kicked the iron plate and was blackmailed in turn.


    However, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves.


    The ferocious scar man not only dared not attack, but carefully smiled and said, "brother, even if you killed us, we don''t have so many demons!"


    "Not so much?" hearing this answer, Xu Ming was a little happy. "Not so much, how many?


    "There are only three drops in total." the ferocious scar man said, "if we have one more drop, we will all be struck by thunder and lightning and die!"


    Xu Ming explored and found that the other party really didn''t have more, so he had to "reluctantly" accept the three evil spirits.


    "Answer me one more question. If you are satisfied with the answer, you can go!" Xu Ming said with a sly smile.


    "Brother, tell me!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, we will answer truthfully!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally and asked, "do you know where there is a secret opening to enter the Taoist devil hall?"

 Chapter 279

    The secret opening to enter the magic hall?


    Heishan eighteen axes really know a place, and they themselves occasionally sneak into the Taoist devil hall to try their luck.


    The ferocious scar man thought for a moment and said, "I know, but we''re not sure if the gap will have disappeared. After all, the position of the gap will change at any time, and we''re not sure how long it will exist."


    "I understand this!" said Xu Ming. "Take me! Even if I can''t find a gap, I won''t blame you!"


    "OK!" there was hardly any hesitation.


    It''s just a gap. It''s seeking the devil kingdom. In fact, it''s not a precious secret.


    "But... Brother, if you want to go, you''d better start as soon as possible. The later you go, the more likely the gap will disappear!"


    Xu Ming said, "go now!"


    The blood thunder gate is just a post station that Xu Ming passed after entering the demon realm of seeking Tao. Although Xu Ming has made some friends here, he will not miss here.


    "Brother Yang, brother Le, elder Xingwu, and others..." Xu mingchong hugged each other. "The world is full of banquets. Let''s say goodbye today!"


    "Ha ha..." Yang Hao said with a smile, "brother Xu Ming, I knew that my blood thunder gate, a small place, can''t keep you for long. I just didn''t expect to come so soon!"


    Xu Ming also said with a smile, "thank you for your hospitality these days! If you need Xu Ming''s help in the future, you can find a way to summon me!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s enough to have you!"


    "Ha ha, brother Xu Ming, experts like you treat us as friends. I''m sure they don''t dare to provoke us!"


    The elders of the blood thunder door said one after another.


    Xu Ming specially said hello to Yanfei: "Yanfei, I''ll have fate in the future. See you in the Jianghu!"


    "See you in the Jianghu!" Yanfei is also an archer.


    After saying goodbye to everyone in the blood thunder door, Xu Ming no longer wrote ink, bowed his hands, turned firmly and left.


    Black Mountain eighteen axes, follow immediately.


    Looking at the black mountain eighteen axes of dozens of cities around Haicheng, Weizhen Town, he suddenly became nine clever little brothers in front of Xu Ming. Yang Hao sighed: "brother Xu Ming, you are really a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    Le boundless also sighed: "I don''t know where brother Xu Ming can go in the future, whether he can surpass the spiritual realm and step into a higher realm..."


    "Surpassing the spiritual realm..." at that height, Yang Haogen dared not think, "if you can do that step, you can open up a local prefecture level force with your own strength... Although the talent of brother Xu Ming is appalling, I''m afraid it''s difficult to surpass the spiritual realm!"


    "But at least there is hope!" Le boundless said.


    Xing Wu and Shen Bing watched Xu Ming leave silently.


    Today, they don''t know when they will see the man they admire again. Even, I may never see you again.


    Xingwu and Shen Bing also want to follow Xu Ming. However, the Taoist devil hall Xu Ming is going to is not the forbidden area they can set foot in; If they cling to them, they will only add trouble to Xu Mingping.


    Their love for Xu Ming is very rational, so they won''t do such stupid behavior.


    Just


    No matter what kind of life star dance and Shen Bing will experience in the future, the powerful and invincible impression branded by Xu Ming in their hearts will never be erased, and no one can replace it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenhai city, located at the edge of the magic domain of seeking Tao; The Taoist devil hall is the center of the Taoist devil kingdom. There is no doubt that there is a long distance between the two places.


    After chatting all the way, Xu Ming also learned a lot about the eighteen axes in Heishan.


    The 18 axes of Heishan have been wandering in the devil kingdom for many years. They are mixed with the "bandit industry". Their original name is naturally not used for a long time. Ferocious scar man, claiming to be "black big"; The other eight are named Hei 2, Hei 3... Hei 9.


    "Heida, you came to Zhenhai city this time just for longluo''s Didao demon?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Yes..." Heida replied with a touch of sadness on his face.


    Can you not be sad?


    Obviously, he came for the devil spirit, but he lost three drops of the devil spirit


    Although the strength of the black mountain eighteen axes is not weak, it is also very rare for them!


    "No wonder when long Luo was dying, he shouted and threatened me and said, ''you will regret it''; it seems that he is sure that if you can''t get the demon spirit, you will come to trouble me." Xu Ming smiled.


    Heida and others are gnashing their teeth at long Luo. You say that you, long Luo, will die if you die. You even dug a pit for us to jump! Fortunately, brother Ming has a large number of demons. Otherwise, we won''t lose three drops of demons. Maybe we''ll lose our lives directly!


    "Ming... Brother Ming." Heida boldly asked, "can we follow you in the future?"


    Black Mountain eighteen axes, although they seem powerful; But in fact, only they know the pain in their hearts!


    It''s hard to mix up in the devil kingdom!


    Heida and the nine of them can play with prestige in a small place like Zhenhai city; When they meet those who are a little fierce, they will leave with their tails clamped - there is no backer. It is normal to be bullied in the demon realm of seeking Tao.


    "Hang out with me?" said Xu Ming with a smile. "With my strength, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be your backer?"


    "I dare not say how powerful brother Ming is now. However, I''m sure that brother Ming will at least become a super expert in the ''Lingfeng realm'' in the future; even if he surpasses the spirit realm and establishes a local prefecture level force, it may not be impossible! So..."


    "So, I want to hold brother Ming''s thigh first while I''m now!" Heida took it for granted.


    "Oh, you have eyes!" Xu Ming is not modest.


    Others may just think that Xu Ming has the potential and possibility to surpass the spiritual realm.


    But Xu Ming himself is extremely confident - beyond the spiritual realm? That''s inevitable! Moreover, I won''t be too far away from this day!


    "But why should I accept you as my younger brother?" Xu Ming smiled cunningly.


    "Because..." Heida thought for a moment and said, "because we are very familiar with qiudao devil kingdom! We all know a lot of secrets in qiudao devil kingdom. We can be a guide for brother Ming!"


    "Sounds like a good look!" Xu Ming did have the intention to accept them as younger brothers. After all, this is the middle of the nine spiritual realms. If his loyalty passes, it will be a strong force to bring back the barbarian sect later, "then tell me about your understanding of the Taoist magic hall."


    Heida seemed to expect Xu Ming to ask this, and immediately replied, "as far as I know, the Taoist magic hall can be divided into three places: the outer hall, the inner hall and the evil gate. We have only heard about the inner hall and the evil gate, but we haven''t been able to go in personally. Therefore, I''ll tell brother Ming about the outer hall in detail..."

 Chapter 280

    The Taoist devil hall is magnificent and vast.


    The whole heaven and earth of the Taoist demon realm takes the Taoist demon hall as the core.


    Ten thousand miles away, Xu Ming vaguely saw a huge black wall across the world.


    The black giant wall runs straight through the endless sky. Even with Xu Ming''s strength, he can''t see the top of the giant wall. Horizontally, it spreads boundlessly, and there seems to be no end.


    "This is the magic hall?"


    Xu Ming feels like a little ant. Standing next to the skyscraper, he can''t judge how big the building is.


    After seeing the giant wall, Xu Ming flew for some time before flying near the giant wall.


    "Here it is!" Heida said after judging the surrounding terrain.


    "Here?" Xu Ming looked up and down, left and right, and found no difference - black giant wall or black giant wall. Outside the giant wall, there was still a faint flow of array lines.


    At this time, Heida casually shook his hand, and a spiritual force went straight to the huge wall.


    When the psychic force approaches, an abnormal image appears on the array on the surface of the giant wall.


    Whew -- whew¡ª¡ª


    The array pattern suddenly turned into a vortex.


    "Sure enough, it''s still there!" Heida smiled.


    Although the position of the gap varies, it will generally remain fixed for a period of time.


    "This is the gap leading to the Taoist devil hall?" Xu Ming probed curiously and carefully, and xiaogua also gave a definite reply.


    Heida explained: "entering this vortex, you can directly reach the outer Hall of the Taoist magic hall."


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded, "then I''ll go in!"


    "Wait, brother Ming." on his ferocious face, he smiled, "can you take me in, too?"


    "Take you in?" Xu Ming was slightly moved, but also hesitated.


    Seeing this, Heida said: "just me! My strength is still self-protection in the outer hall. I won''t drag brother Ming behind you; if there is any danger, brother Ming can ignore me!"


    Xu Ming thought, "OK, I''ll take you in! But if I get a demon, I won''t give it to you!"


    "I just want magic beads!" said black Dalian.


    Although the strength of Heishan eighteen axes is good, they can only use Taoist demons occasionally; Generally, they use the best Taoist magic beads.


    And it''s not easy to get the best magic bead. That one can only be obtained by killing spirit level Warcraft!


    "OK, let''s go in!" Xu Ming said no more and flew directly to the vortex.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    The other eight of the 18 axes in Heishan looked at Heida seriously: "take care, boss!"


    "Let''s go back and wait for me!"


    Heida didn''t have any ink, so he followed Xu Ming and rushed to the vortex.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A burst of time and space shuttle. When Xu Ming can see the surrounding environment again, he has already arrived in the magic hall.


    Boom!


    Then Heida arrived.


    "EH -" Xu Ming looked at the surrounding environment in surprise.


    Here, ancient trees cover the sky and vines are everywhere. It is obviously a scene of primitive forest. Xu Ming and Heida just got out of the hole in a huge tree.


    "Didn''t you say it would be transmitted to the outer Hall of the Taoist magic hall? How did it come here?" Xu Ming asked in surprise.


    "Here is the outer Hall of the Taoist devil hall!" black Avenue, "the outer hall is also divided into several areas. Here should be the back garden in the outer hall!"


    "The back garden..." Xu Ming sighed, "the taste of the powerful is different. Even the back garden has become a virgin forest."


    "It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, when someone just broke into the Taoist devil hall, the back garden was full of precious materials!" Heida sighed, "However, after such a long time, groups of warriors came here, and groups of Warcraft were born here. The precious materials in the back garden have long been ruined; only these worthless ancient trees and vines remain today."


    "Oh..." with the feeling of a tour guide, it''s still good. "Will there be a demon here?"


    "Yes, there must be. Whether you can meet it depends on luck! But... The best magic beads are everywhere!"


    As Heida was saying this, he saw a huge wild dog with sharp fangs drilling out of the dense ancient wood from a distance. The wild dog was as big as an ox, with staggered teeth, and there were still meat scraps between its teeth.


    "Look, brother Ming, the best magic beads are coming..."


    "The Warcraft at the beginning of the spirit realm doesn''t need my hand?"


    "Of course not!" the big black body flashed and came to the wild dog.


    Hand up, axe down, second kill!


    He took one of the best Taoist magic beads and ran back to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s easy to get the best magic beads!"


    "This is to encounter a weak Warcraft... If you encounter a strong Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s too late to run!" Heida said with a bitter smile, "and the weak Warcraft, the quality of the magic beads is also poor..."


    "I have a question." Xu Ming asked, "all spirit level Warcraft can only get Taoist magic beads; what level of Warcraft do you need to get Taoist demon spirits?"


    Black Avenue: "beast king!"


    "Beast king?"


    "Yes!" Heida continued to explain, "demon spirits will appear on the animal king with pure blood! Even if the blood is not pure enough, there are only magic beads."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "that is to say, if I want to get a demon, I have to find an animal King first?"


    Then Xu Ming and Heida swept around the outer hall.


    Xu Ming''s goal is to find the beast king, while Heida is to kill when he sees Warcraft!


    Heida''s luck is really good. The strongest Warcraft he meets is the middle of the spirit realm. He can solve it by himself.


    In contrast, Xu Ming''s luck is very sad; Accompanied Heida around the outer hall for a few times. Leng was an animal king who didn''t meet!


    Heida comforted: "in the outer hall, the number of animal Kings is rare. They can''t touch one in a month or two. It''s normal!"


    "Then... There will be more animal kings in the inner hall?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Inner hall..." black eyes looked forward to and feared, "I haven''t been to the inner hall, I don''t know; however, it is said that there are only animal kings in the inner hall... There are no ordinary Warcraft at all!"


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Why are you still stunned? Hurry to the inner hall!"


    "Can''t go!" Heida shook his head. "All the entrances to the inner hall are occupied and guarded by various earth level forces. Those of us who sneak into the Taoist magic hall are the targets shouted by various earth level forces. How dare we think of the inner hall..."


    Xu Ming thought: "how strong is the guard at the entrance of the inner hall?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t dare to go near that place at all! Otherwise, if I''m killed by those masters of prefecture level forces, there''s no place to shout!"


    Prefecture level forces are powerful and domineering, which can not be offended by Heida''s small scattered cultivation without background.


    Talking.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "I think my luck may come!"


    His eyes were on a giant lizard at the beginning of the spirit realm.

 Chapter 281

    Although this giant lizard Warcraft is only in the early stage of the spirit realm, it exudes the air of a bastard all over. The most important thing is that Xu Ming can''t feel the slightest evil spirit on this giant lizard.


    Ask for the evil spirit of the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft! If there is no evil spirit on any Warcraft, there is only one possibility - the evil spirit is completely restrained!


    And this is the symbol of the beast king!


    "Finally I found an animal king!" Xu Ming sighed. "It''s not easy to get a drop of demons in the outer hall! I don''t know what kind of luck long Luo stepped on at the beginning; with his strength, he not only went out alive from the Taoist demon hall, but also gained a lot!"


    "However, it will take some trouble to deal with the beast king!"


    Xu Ming saw that there were dozens of giant lizards around the beast king; Many of them are in the middle of the spiritual realm!


    "Heida, please avoid it first!" Xu Ming said. "I''m afraid it will affect you when fighting later!"


    "No!" Heida said with a smile, "if I only save my life, I still have no problem. However, I just can''t help brother Ming much."


    "I don''t need your help." Xu Ming said, "but I may not be able to take care of you..."


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry about me." Heida couldn''t help feeling a little moved - he was just a little brother holding Xu Ming''s thigh, but Xu Ming was still concerned about his safety.


    "I''m on!"


    When Xu Ming opened his hand, a black long gun appeared in his hand - the real dragon gun after the seal.


    Boom!


    Super perfect battle, leapfrog battle bonus, and the hero''s aura can be opened directly!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming, who was hiding in the dark, rushed out and took the Dragon King.


    "Roar!!!"


    The giant lizard group soon found Xu Ming, the intruder.


    "Roar -"


    Feeling Xu Mingqiang''s fierce momentum, all the giant lizards rushed up recklessly and vowed to die.


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    With almost every shot, Xu Ming kills a giant lizard of Lingjing level.


    "Ha ha, brother Ming, I''m coming too!" Heida also jumped out of the dark, with two big axes in his hands.


    Follow brother ming to install X!


    With the powerful brother Ming, black nature rushes into the group of giant lizards without fear and kills them.


    The appearance of Heida immediately attracted many giant lizards in the early stage of the spirit realm, which also relieved Xu Ming of some pressure.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    A giant lizard in the middle of Lingjing was also killed by Xu Ming.


    "It''s too strong..." Heida couldn''t help exclaiming at Xu Ming''s strength. "If you can kill the giant lizard in the middle of the spirit realm, you can also kill me?"


    Heida is really glad that he didn''t have a deep conflict with Xu Ming, and took the opportunity to hold Xu Ming''s thigh.


    "Kill!!"


    The eldest brother is so brave that the younger brother can''t be ashamed; Heida swung his double axes to kill the four sides, but he also killed several Warcraft in the early stage of the spirit realm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The lizard kept throwing away and Xu Ming kept moving forward. Nothing can stop Xu Ming''s invincible long gun.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the Dragon King, the Dragon King did not flee. Instead, his eyes were cold and rushed at Xu Ming.


    "Howl -"


    The giant lizard beast king''s cultivation is very weak, but because of its pure blood, its combat power is much stronger than the ordinary giant lizard in the middle of the spiritual realm, and even vaguely reaches the later stage of the spiritual realm.


    "Good to come!" Xu Ming stepped back and directly greeted him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fiery red heat on the spear twisted the air.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A strong claw slammed at the spear.


    But just then, the burning mood on the long gun broke out completely! Xu Ming was in the open state again. This shot made the claws of the giant lizard monster red!


    Xu Ming pressed step by step.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The poor young giant lizard king was bullied by Xu Ming and had no resistance.


    Not long


    Boom!!


    The beast king''s huge body hit the ground like a pool of dead meat, and there was no more movement.


    Other giant lizard Warcraft were stunned: "the beast king... Died..."


    Even the king of the beast died. These giant lizard Warcraft were no longer willing to fight. They roared sadly and turned around and ran away.


    Boom, boom


    Rao is Xu Ming, and he can''t stop the fleeing herd; After leaving one or two giant lizards, the other giant lizards had already scattered and fled far away.


    "Brother Ming, domineering!" Heida said with emotion, "I used to set all kinds of traps and traps carefully when I wanted to hunt the beast king; how can I be as domineering as brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said nothing.


    It''s cool to be overbearing, but... Hang up!


    Just roll it once, that''s hundreds of thousands of level 3 hanging points!


    Xu Ming glanced around.


    On the ground. More than twenty giant lizards lay on the ground.


    "I want half of the magic beads," said Xu Ming.


    Xu Mingquan gave Heida to kill the Warcraft he met before; The magic beads were all given to Heida.


    This time, Xu Ming personally slaughtered a piece of; It''s not too much to ask for a half magic bead.


    In fact, even if Xu Ming wants all the magic beads, he has nothing to say. After all, most of the giant lizards on the ground were killed by Xu Ming.


    However, since the other party has mixed with himself, Xu Ming is certainly not stingy. In addition, the magic beads are of no great use to Xu Ming, so if you can be generous, be generous.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and Heida didn''t know that at this time, not far from them, a strong team happened to pass by.


    There are 13 people in this team, 12 of whom have reached the middle of the spiritual realm, and another childe in brocade clothes has reached the terrible later stage of the spiritual realm!


    "Young master Fang." a cold spirit bound friar, with a flattering smile on his face, walked pleasantly beside the young master of the brocade robe, "young master Fang, when can you take me into the inner hall to see?"


    "The inner hall?" a teasing smile appeared on Mr. Fang''s face: "the inner hall is so easy to enter. Even if I want to enter, it''s very troublesome! You''re cold Xiaohao? There''s no hope at all!"


    Leng Xiaohao was disappointed, but he still maintained a flattering face. "Yes, Mr. Fang taught me a good lesson! In the future, I''ll honestly pick up a magic bead in the outer hall. Occasionally I bump into luck and drop a few demons. It''s wonderful... Come back, thank Mr. Fang for giving us the opportunity to follow you!"


    "Since you''ve followed me, I won''t let you suffer!" Mr. Fang looked magnanimous. "However, the ugly words are also said ahead - if any of you don''t obey, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "You won''t be disobedient!" Leng Xiaohao patted his chest without hesitation. "Childe Fang, we are your most loyal dog!"


    "I hope!" childe Fang has heard a lot of flattery and has long been used to it. ¡°


    Suddenly, childe Fang and others noticed a powerful battle wave.


    "Is there a battle? And it seems that the scene is not small!" childe Fang and others looked at each other, "let''s go and have a look together!"

 Chapter 282

    Childe Fang and his party of 13 approached the place where the battle took place quietly.


    At this time, Xu Ming and Heida just took all the Taoist demons and Taoist magic beads.


    "Someone!" Xu Ming spread his mental power alertly.


    "Heida, be careful! Thirteen people are coming, and it seems that they are not good!"


    Heida also quickly developed his mental strength, and then his face suddenly changed: "it''s him!"


    "Do you know?"


    At this time, the other party had appeared in Xu Ming''s vision.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." among the thirteen people, Leng Xiaohao, who was cold, said with a wild smile, "who should I meet? It''s you, Heida!"


    "Leng Xiaohao!" in his big black eyes, he burst out hatred; He whispered Xu Ming, "the scar on my face is given by this man!"


    "Leng Xiaohao, who are these two?" childe Fang looked at Xu Ming and Heida at random and said.


    Leng Xiaohao even put away his arrogance and suddenly became extremely humble: "young master Fang, the man with a double axe is an old enemy of mine, ''Heida''; as for another young man, I saw him for the first time - but Heida is a famous poacher!"


    "Poacher?" young master Fang''s face was cold. "That''s who sneaked into the Taoist devil hall?"


    Although Heida feels that the other party is numerous and powerful, in this case, the loser will not lose the array!


    As soon as he straightened his waist, he shouted, "poacher? Leng Xiaohao, why do you say so high sounding, as if you were not a poacher!"


    Leng Xiaohao smiled coldly: "in the past, I was really a poacher, but now... I''m under Mr. Fang!"


    "Childe Fang?" there was doubt in his big black eyes.


    Looking at Leng Xiaohao''s arrogance, childe Fang is probably an expert of a prefecture level force. However, there are so many experts in the realm of Tao demons, especially in the hall of Tao demons; Heida couldn''t imagine who master Fang was.


    "Two ignorant and bold poachers!!" immediately, there was another younger brother next to Mr. Fang, "I don''t even know the name of Mr. Fang Hui taught by Canyue. I don''t want to kowtow to see you soon!"


    "The waning moon teaches... Fang Hui?"


    Heida was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly changed.


    "Hum!" the younger brother said proudly, "now you know you''re afraid? Since you''re afraid, don''t roll over right away."


    Seeing the sudden change of Heida''s face, Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering: "is the Canyue sect very powerful?"


    Heida whispered: "I don''t know how strong the remnant moon sect is in the outside world; however, in the demon realm of seeking Tao, the remnant moon sect is definitely the strongest force!"


    "The strongest?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes! The strongest!" Heida said with great certainty, "only spiritual friars are allowed to enter the demon realm of seeking Tao. Those whose accomplishments exceed the spiritual realm cannot enter - the remnant moon sect has the most perfect masters in the spiritual realm of seeking Tao, and naturally has become the strongest force in the demon realm of seeking Tao."


    Xu Ming pondered: "the remnant moon sect should also be a strong prefecture level force in the outside world!"


    After all, if it is too weak in the outside world, the Canyue sect certainly dare not be so arrogant in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao.


    "So, is this Fang Hui very powerful?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Fang Hui is a member of the remnant moon sect. His accomplishments are naturally not weak. It is said that he is quite strong in the later stage of the spirit realm, and even close to the perfection of the spirit realm! But..." speaking of this, there was a flash of panic in the deep of black eyes, "but... The name Fang Hui is even more deterrent than the perfection master of the spirit realm!"


    "Why is this?" Xu Ming became more and more curious.


    "Because... It''s said that Fang Hui is very interested in men..." Heida said, and his hair felt like it was going to stand up.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "very interested in men!?"


    "HMM..." Heida nodded strangely.


    "Er..." Xu Ming suddenly felt that he was in a dangerous situation. After all... He was so handsome!


    "Heida!" Leng Xiaohao shouted, pretending to be a tiger, "what are you doing there? Didn''t you see childe Fang motioning you to come over?"


    Xu Ming and Heida looked. Sure enough, childe Fang waved to them "kindly".


    "Hiss -" suddenly, Xu Ming and heidu took a breath.


    "Leng Xiaohao, what a surprise..." black eyes were full of ridicule and contempt. "I didn''t expect you to ''follow'' the legendary childe Fang!"


    Heida bit the word "heel" very hard.


    Leng Xiaohao didn''t care about Heida''s ridicule at all. Instead, he looked calm and enjoyed: "when you follow childe Fang, you will know what happiness is!"


    Xu Ming and Heida just got goose bumps. It''s really disgusting!


    However, Fang Hui looked at them with appreciation and smiled: "I have personality, I like it! I haven''t touched this kind of struggling sprout for a while. I hope they can struggle harder! Then I will be very excited!"


    Xu Ming and Heida looked at each other and felt cold in their hearts: "he seems to have a crush on us..."


    "Brother Ming, what''s wrong?" Heida knew his strength was poor and could only hope on Xu Ming.


    "What else can I do... It''s disgusting to me. I dare to make my idea. I have to teach him a good lesson..." Xu Ming said, "run first and leave the Taoist magic hall directly!"


    "Brother Ming, I''m afraid his accomplishments are close to the spiritual realm!" said Hei Dalian.


    "Don''t worry! I''m really fighting for my life. Even if the real spiritual state is perfect, I dare to fight!"


    When the spiritual realm is perfect, there is a great gap in strength; What Xu Ming dares to fight, of course, refers to the weakest spiritual realm.


    Xu Ming''s strength now, if he meets a spiritual realm as powerful as Ao Wanya, he will inevitably be slapped to death.


    "Run now and I''ll stop them!" Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Ming... I''ll really go!" Heida really doesn''t want to stay any longer, "you must be careful, but don''t be given by him..."


    "Shit, can you talk? Get out!" Xu Ming scolded.


    "What?" Fang Hui''s disgusting voice sounded again, "two little cute, want to run?"


    Poof!!


    Xu Ming and Heida almost spit blood.


    Cutie?


    "Brother Ming, take care!" Heida really couldn''t help it. He threw a fist at Xu Ming, turned around and ran away.


    "Want to escape?" Fang Hui joked with a smile. "The person I like has never been able to escape! - my little friends, see how your husband conquers him!"


    Leng Xiaohao and a group of "little cute" all shouted: "come on, husband!"


    "Husband, catch the big black man and play with us!"


    "Hum! This is nature!" Fang Hui sneered, and his whole body shot out, chasing Heida.


    However, a long gun came directly at him: "Fang Hui, your opponent is me!!"

 Chapter 283

    "It''s a great courage to fight me!"


    Fang Hui waved at random and hit Xu Ming''s long gun. Xu Ming was directly hit and flew back.


    "The strength is good and the character is hot enough! However, if you want to challenge me, it''s far from enough!" Fang Hui disdained a smile and continued to catch the black big.


    Heida was terrified: "brother Ming is not his opponent!?"


    Of course, the most frightening thing about Heida is to think of what kind of "* * * *" it will suffer if Fang Hui really catches it.


    Black heart horizontal: "even if I die, I won''t let him catch me!"


    Heida is not a soft bone like Leng Xiaohao.


    Xu Ming was forced back by a move, but he didn''t show any surprise.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle". As early as before the fight, Xu Ming had actually explored Fang Hui''s strength and knew that his current state was far from Fang Hui.


    After all, Xu Ming used an artistic conception at this time; The plug-in only opens the super perfect battle, the protagonist aura and the level 1 leapfrog battle bonus.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has only used a small part of the function of the protagonist''s aura, and has not completely gained power.


    To sum up, Xu Ming''s strength now is probably equivalent to the later stage of the weak spiritual realm. This kind of strength can naturally sweep away the middle stage of those spiritual environments; But once you meet a real master, you won''t see enough!


    Xu Ming was not in the least flustered, but his eyes were excited: "finally I met an opponent who can let me go all out!"


    Xu Ming had a really boring fight during this period of time.


    Either he meets Ao Wanya, an opponent who can''t resist, and is directly abused into a dog; Or if you meet those cats and dogs who only have the early and middle stages of the spiritual realm, you don''t have a chance to break out of real strength - naturally, you can''t make Xu Ming mention his intention to fight.


    Now, Xu Ming finally meets an opponent who makes his war spirit boiling!


    Although


    The opponent''s sexual orientation is a little strange.


    "It''s rare to meet a good opponent. Let''s fight!"


    Xu Ming will no longer keep it!


    "Little hang, how many levels of leapfrog combat bonus can I open?"


    "Level 8, consumes 1.92 million level 3 hanging points!" the small hanging way.


    Xu Ming now has only more than two million hanging points all over his body. Level 8 leapfrog battle bonus can almost ruin Xu Ming''s family!


    But Xu Ming did not hesitate: "open level 8 leapfrog combat bonus!"


    Hang up?


    Xu Ming is not distressed.


    Is it just some level 3 hang points? Even if it''s all spent, after this war, Xu Ming grabs a few Najie at random. I''m afraid he can easily get millions of level 3 hanging points.


    War for war¡ª¡ª This is Xu Ming''s idea.


    Boom!!


    When the lv8 leapfrog combat bonus is turned on, Xu Ming''s strength soars in an instant.


    Boom


    Fang Hui was shocked by his fierce momentum.


    It''s not over yet¡ª¡ª


    "Protagonist halo function, all activated!"


    Protagonist aura: improve the Qi and state of the host and friends, and reduce the enemy''s Qi and state.


    Before Xu Ming, he only started "improving the host''s Qi and state". Now, the main character''s aura function is fully activated. Suddenly, Fang Hui feels his strength and drops a few points.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s hot and steaming spear shot out again.


    Before the gun arrived, the powerful gun momentum has made Fang Hui deeply feel the threat.


    "So powerful!?" Fang Hui''s face was no longer calm.


    fierce?


    It''s normal, okay!


    You know, the 8-level leapfrog combat bonus directly gives Xu Ming all-round combat effectiveness (including the power of artistic conception)¡° ¡Á 9¡±£¡


    Super perfect combat, all-round combat effectiveness¡° ¡Á 2¡±£¡


    The aura of the protagonist is almost equivalent to all-round combat effectiveness¡° ¡Á 2¡±£¡


    In other words, Xu Ming''s combat effectiveness has been fully increased by 36 times! What an appalling figure this is!


    Xu Ming understood and mastered the fifteen lines of burning artistic conception. At this time, the fifteen lines of burning artistic conception is multiplied by 36 times... Xu Ming''s strength at this time is very strong even in the later stage of the spiritual realm!


    Such strength naturally forces Fang Hui to pay attention!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    An incomparably dazzling sword light directly hit Xu Ming''s long gun.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The light of the sword was like weaving and shot at Xu Ming.


    "Caiyang 38 sword!"


    Others are picking Yin and tonifying yang, but Fang Hui is... Picking Yang and tonifying yang!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sword light was like a dream. Every flash of sword light had to absorb the power of Xu Ming''s long gun.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned, then his face showed sarcasm, "looking for death!!"


    What Xu Ming shows is a burning artistic conception. And Fang Hui dared to absorb the power of the burning artistic conception. Isn''t it the initiative to die?


    Boom!


    When the power on Xu Ming''s long gun was transferred to Fang Hui by the sword light


    "Ah!!!" Fang Hui was directly burned and screamed, "good boy, how dare you Yin me!"


    "Yin you?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "You play this heresy yourself. Who can blame you for being burned now?"


    At this time, Heida has also run far away and has long been out of the vision of Xu Ming and others.


    "Boy, don''t think you can defeat me like this. You''re still far away!" Fang Hui snorted coldly, and the sword moves became more and more fierce. "Boy, I have to let you be my plaything!"


    "Do you have a sister?" Xu Ming asked inexplicably.


    Fang Hui was stunned and replied, "yes!"


    "Then i... fuck your sister!"


    Xu Ming scolded angrily, and the long gun in his hand became more and more fierce.


    "Fuck your sister!"


    "Fuck your sister!"


    "Fuck your sister!"


    Xu Ming has seen many women who want to have sex with him; But Xu Ming really met his own man for the first time.


    Xu Ming is really disgusted, and for such disgusting people, Xu Ming just wants to... Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Kill!


    Just clean!


    It is rare for Xu Ming to have such a strong intention to kill a person.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The two sides clashed fiercely again and again, and Xu Ming was still at a disadvantage.


    "What a fierce horse!" Fang Hui''s expression was both excited and ferocious. "The stronger the horse, the more interesting it is to ride!! Xu Ming, I''ll decide you!!"


    "Fuck your sister!" Xu Ming was almost mad.


    "Brothers!" at this time, Leng Xiaohao, who had a grudge against Heida, shouted, "let''s go together and help my husband train horses!"


    "Good!"


    Five "beauties" in the middle of the spiritual realm immediately surrounded and killed them in an attempt to interfere with Xu Ming.


    Of course, the threat of these five people is at most equivalent to five little milk dogs rushed up by Xu Ming when he was fighting with the tiger.


    As for the early days of the seven spiritual realm, the characters at Xu Ming''s level were as weak as insects and did not dare to participate in their battle. After all, even the slightest aftereffect of the battle is enough to kill them!


    "Don''t struggle!"


    "Give up resistance and give in to your husband!"


    The five spirits came from all directions.


    At this time, Xu Ming is tired of dealing with Fang Hui''s fierce attack.


    Although the five little suckling dogs are not enough to be afraid, if they run up to the five little suckling dogs and chew a few bites when they are struggling with the tiger, it will also have a great impact.


    Xu Ming finally stopped retaining: "a group of things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    Boom!!


    I can''t bear it anymore!


    Xu Ming has been hiding other artistic conception and has never used it. Now it seems that he can''t bear it!


    "Wave mood!!"


    Xu Ming directly used the six silk wave artistic conception, and his strength soared again!

 Chapter 284

    Xu Ming''s understanding of the burning artistic conception is just fifteen silk; Now it has used six silk wave artistic conception, and its strength suddenly soared by two or three percent!


    Moreover, when different artistic conception is displayed at the same time, it seems that the power has been slightly improved.


    With a 32 times plug-in bonus, Xu Ming''s strength directly pressed Fang Hui''s head.


    "Don''t struggle!"


    "Tame it!"


    Just as the five little suckling dogs in the middle of the spirit realm approached, Xu Ming directly shot back and drove Fang back. Then, the long gun swept away angrily.


    Boom!!


    A circle of hot flame ripples spread around Xu Ming.


    Leng Xiaohao and another younger brother who spoke nonsense before rushed to the front and was directly swept by Xu Ming''s long gun.


    Although the other three were lucky in the middle of the spiritual realm, they were not swept by the long gun; But the flame ripple alone is enough to seriously hurt them.


    One shot swept through, five masters in the middle of the spirit realm, two dead and three injured!


    Xu Ming accepted Leng Xiaohao and another Najie who died in the middle of the spiritual realm very skillfully.


    "You..." Fang Hui stared in shock. "You just showed two different artistic conception? Impossible! It''s impossible!"


    The more powerful the master is, the more he understands how terrible and incredible it is to understand two different artistic conception at the same time!


    Like Fang Hui, I deeply understand!


    "Impossible! I must have read it wrong!" Fang Hui was completely unbelievable. "Talents who understand two different artistic conception at the same time, even in our remnant moon sect, will be directly cultivated as heirs..."


    You know, in the outside world, the remnant moon sect is a very powerful prefecture level force, and it is not far from the heaven level force!


    "Is it wrong? Just try again!"


    This time, Fang Hui dared not underestimate the enemy at all; His sword light has also changed from the previous dense to rare but strange.


    But now Xu Ming has almost 80% of his strength. How can he be afraid of him?


    Boom!!


    Every shot of Xu Ming, whether it''s a stab, a sweep, or a slash, always carries an unstoppable flame ripple.


    These flame ripples all contain terrible powers and have a great impact on Fanghui.


    The most terrible thing is Xu Ming''s invincible long gun!


    Boom!! Boom


    Fang Hui retreated, but he could resist and save his life.


    At this time, Fang Hui finally concluded: "sure enough... Really realized two different artistic conception! It should be the artistic conception of fire and water..."


    "Such a genius..." Fang Hui had a stronger desire to tame him. "What a great thing if he could tame him! - if he could not tame such a genius, he would never live!"


    Fang Hui is burning with desire and killing.


    And Xu Ming, the other party back only kill.


    "Dead!!!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun opened and closed, but he also played steadily. Fang Hui had no chance at all.


    If we continue to fight, Fang Hui''s defeat is set!


    "I''m not his opponent!" Fang Hui looked cold and had to send a message secretly, "brother, come and help me!"


    Fang Hui has another brother, Fang Lai; His cultivation is stronger and his position in the remnant moon sect is higher. At this time, Fang Lai was nearby, guarding an entrance to the inner hall.


    "Huh? Brother?" Fang laizheng was idle. After receiving the summons, he immediately replied back, "what trouble have you caused?"


    "Brother, come to me!" Fang Huilian said, "I met a genius who understood two different artistic conception. He is a poacher!"


    Understand two different artistic conception?


    Or poachers?


    Fang Lai was shocked: "if I can capture such a genius alive, zongmen will give me a lot of awards!"


    In the teaching of the waning moon, there is a strange reward system - if you can catch or kill super talents alive, there will be rich rewards; Moreover, the reward for catching alive is higher!


    Fang Lai doesn''t know why there is such a strange reward in the church; However, he knows that his fortune is coming!


    As for whether he will be the opponent of that genius, Fang Lai is not worried at all - his brother still has the opportunity to beg for mercy in front of that man. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is not much stronger!


    "Brother, hold on, I''ll be there soon!"


    Fang Lai, such a master of spiritual perfection, can arrive in dozens of breath even if he is hundreds or thousands of miles away.


    Of course, dozens of breath time is enough for the spirit realm masters to collide countless times!


    For example, Xu Ming and Fang Hui, from the fight to now, it seems long, but in fact it takes less than ten minutes!


    "Brother, hurry up, I''ll try my best!"


    At this time, Fang Hui has completely abandoned the attack and changed to stick to it to delay time.


    He knew he was not Xu Ming''s opponent, and he knew that as long as he dragged his brother to come, Xu Ming would have no chance!


    His brother Fang Lai, even in the spiritual perfection, is a strong existence!


    "Hmm? I chose to stick to it, but I didn''t run away?" Xu Ming wondered. "Are you waiting for help? - no, we should make a quick decision!"


    A Fang Hui has made Xu Ming difficult to deal with; If there is another one, even if the strength is only close to Fang Hui, Xu Ming will run away.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s offensive became more and more fierce. The long gun was shot after shot, which made it difficult for Fang Hui to parry.


    "Brother, come quickly..."


    Just a few interest rates, the two sides have fought countless times; And Fang Hui was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, Fang Lai''s location is very close to Fang Hui.


    At the 15th breath of Fang Hui''s cry for help, Fang Lai finally arrived!


    At this time, Fang Hui was just knocked off his sword by Xu Ming.


    "Death!!" Xu Ming''s burning spear went straight out without mercy.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming felt that a vast and majestic spiritual force swept him.


    "Stop!!!"


    The thunderous roar directly reverberated in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "What a powerful spirit!! what a powerful expert!!"


    Xu Ming was shocked and lost his mind for a moment. Fang Hui also took the opportunity to distance himself from Xu Ming.


    "Brother! You''re here at last!" Fang Hui was overjoyed.


    Xu Ming did not continue to pursue.


    Fang Hui''s strength is not much weaker than him; He knew that he could not kill Fang this time.


    "Who is the master?" Xu Ming''s eyes penetrated the sky.


    A cold figure with long hair was flying towards him.


    "Probe!"


    Xiaogua immediately feedback: "Cultivation: spiritual realm is perfect. Realm: spiritual rock realm!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "Lingyan territory? What is it?"


    Xiaogua explained: "when the artistic conception of Linghai is more than Lingsha to a certain extent, it will gather sand to form rock; the boundary will break through Lingsha territory and enter the ''Lingyan territory''!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming seems to understand.


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t need to understand!


    Even if the weakest spiritual state is perfect, Xu Ming can''t compete! What''s more, the other party is still in the spirit rock realm. It sounds like a cow X.


    "Run!"


    Xu Ming runs very decisively and without hesitation!


    Xu Ming never felt that it was a shame to run if he couldn''t fight.


    "Ah, this time I''ll advise you first! When I refine a few drops of demons, I''ll settle with you!" Xu Ming thought to himself.

 Chapter 285

    "Want to run!?"


    Between heaven and earth, the arrogant and disdainful voice of Fang Lai sounded.


    "If you run away, it''s a joke! - stay with me!"


    Just a few interest rates, Fang Lai caught up with Xu Ming.


    He opened his big hand and patted down; The force of the heavy earth''s artistic conception violently rolled against Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming suddenly had the illusion of being at the top of the mountain: "there is really a big gap between me and the spiritual realm! This side, in the spiritual realm of perfection, should be only a very ordinary role; but in front of him, I still don''t even have a chance to escape!"


    Xu Ming explored Fang Lai. Naturally, he knew his name and origin.


    "I didn''t want to show ''absolute invisibility'', but now it seems that I have to show it!"


    Xu Ming held up his long gun and took the blow.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was shot to the earth like a meteorite.


    Boom!!!


    The hard and incomparable earth of the outer hall was directly knocked out of a hundred feet deep pit, and the smoke and dust filled the sky.


    "This blow should not kill him!" Fang Lai raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t want to slap Xu Ming to death, but wanted to capture Xu Ming alive; Therefore, he carefully controlled his power after this slap, which can be regarded as a threat first.


    "Look what this boy has been photographed like!"


    Fang Lai''s spiritual power directly penetrated into the depths of the smoke and went to find Xu Ming.


    However, the spirit swept through, but the depths of the smoke were empty; Except for smoke and dust, only sand and stone can''t see half a human figure at all.


    "Hmm? Where are the people?" Fang Lai was confused. "Why are the people gone?"


    Whoosh!


    Fang Lai''s body rushed directly into the depths of the smoke. His sharp eyes swept every corner of the pit through the smoke and dust.


    But


    No one!


    "What about people? How can people disappear?" Fang Lai forced him directly.


    Sharp eyes swept, no one; No one has been swept by the strong spirit! The sky and the earth have been explored by Fang, but there is no one!


    "Hum!"


    Fang Lai''s aura vibrated, and the surrounding smoke and dust were dispersed.


    But still


    No one!


    Xu Ming, directly under his nose, disappeared!


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter?" Fang Hui asked suspiciously.


    "Let him escape!" Fang Lai said very reluctantly, "that boy, there should be some special means to escape; even I can''t find out how he escaped!"


    "Escaped?" Fang Hui was very anxious. "Brother, find a way to catch him! I must have fun and play with him!"


    "Catch?" Fang Lai looked ugly. "Don''t I want to catch it? But I don''t even know where others are. How to catch it!? -- also, Fang Hui, your hobby should be changed! Why do you have to like men? Honestly marry a bunch of daughters in law and have a bunch of children, isn''t it good?"


    For masters of the spirit realm, not to mention three wives and four concubines, even if there are three thousand harem beauties, they are very normal!


    Many female martial artists with excellent conditions scoff at the pursuit of ordinary male martial artists, but are willing to stick to the spirit realm master like a dog! Because you can not only get the guidance of martial arts from the master of spirit realm; Moreover, he and the spirit realm master ******************************************************************.


    "Brother, you don''t understand my fun!" Fang Hui said bluntly, "the opposite sex is just to reproduce, and only the same sex is true love!"


    "True love?"


    Fang Lai''s mouth trembled: "of course I don''t understand... Do it yourself! If it weren''t for my brother, I would have slapped you to death!"


    "Elder brother!" Fang Hui said coquettishly, "that man...?"


    "I''ll send out an arrest warrant for him in the whole Taoist magic hall! I don''t believe it. He has left the Taoist magic hall!" Fang laileng hummed. "As long as I find his trace again... Hum! I don''t believe it. He can use his escape means for the second time!"


    From Fang Lai''s point of view, Xu Ming''s sudden disappearance of his means of escape is simply unimaginable; If you can use it once, it''s great. How can you use it a second time?


    However, Fang Lai would not have thought that at this time, Xu Ming was invisible around him, only a foot away from him! Moreover, "absolute invisibility" is not expensive. As long as there is a hanging point, Xu Ming can use it several times if he wants to use it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Lai and Fang Hui left, Xu Ming remained "absolutely invisible" and counted the spoils.


    At this time, Xu Ming has just seized two Najie, which are the two younger brothers from Fang Hui.


    "Two monks in the middle of the spirit realm... I hope they can be richer!"


    In this world war, Xu Ming did not hesitate to spend 1.92 million level 3 hanging points and forcibly opened the level 8 leapfrog battle bonus! He had more than three million level 3 hanging points, but all of a sudden there was only more than one million left.


    Therefore, Xu Ming urgently needs to add hanging points; Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hang up so well when I encounter strong enemies in the future!


    "And... Demon, it''s better to have more!"


    The role of Tao demon spirit is self-evident.


    Looking forward to opening the two rings, Xu Ming was disappointed: "I''ll go, two poor people!"


    There were only three demon spirits in their ring.


    "These two people sell meat with that childe every day. They are so poor that they have only a few demons! - do they deserve their betrayed body?"


    In fact, Leng Xiaohao got many demons from Fang Hui; However, most of them have been used up, leaving only the last three drops.


    "Three drops, three drops, is better than nothing!"


    In addition to the three drops snatched from the 18 axes in Heishan, Xu Ming has a total of six drops of demons!


    "When I use up these six drops of demons, my strength should soar a lot!"


    The gap between Xu Ming and the spiritual realm is perfect. Six drops of evil spirits are enough to make up for it!


    Immediately, Xu Ming was surprised to find: "Oh, there are not many human demons, but there are many other treasures!"


    In the two rings, Xu Ming found several spirit tools and many spirit stones. As for the ningdan treasure and the best Xuanshi, there are more.


    Xu Ming turned all the magic beads, magic spirits, other treasures, Xuanshi and Lingshi into hanging points.


    It''s useless to keep miscellaneous garbage; Everything is inferior, only hang it high!


    If you hang up, you can have strength!


    "After the exchange, a total of about 3000 level 4 points, about 5 million level 3 points and about 8 million level 2 points were exchanged this time..."


    Xu Ming needs to use level 3 hanging points at this stage.


    "There are more than six million level 3 hanging points in total, which should be enough for me to use for a period of time!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Moreover, if 3000 point level 4 hanging points are converted into Level 3 hanging points, it is also a lot of money!"


    Killing people and stealing goods is indeed the fastest way to make money!


    Especially killing experts!


    "With more people killed, will I slowly become a cold-blooded devil who kills without blinking?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    However, Xu Ming is too lazy to think too much about this philosophy of life for the time being.


    The road of life and the road of martial arts are not thought out, but come out.

 Chapter 286

    Xu Ming found a secret place and sat down cross legged.


    "Epiphany mode, on!"


    After opening the plug-in, Xu Ming took several deep breaths to completely calm his heart and adjust his state to the best. Only then did he carefully take out a drop of demon spirits.


    "Refining!"


    A trace of evil spirit contained in the Taoist demon spirit hit Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness with an egg.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit dissipated instantly, but Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    Because he found that at this time, he realized that the three evil spirits in the sea were closely united!


    Only three evil spirits, of course, did not pose any threat to Xu Ming; But Xu Ming found that the three evil spirits were entangled together, which was not as simple as "1 + 1 + 1 = 3"!


    "When this evil spirit is strong enough to a certain extent, I''m afraid it will attack my sea of consciousness!" Xu Ming can''t help but be a little wary, "but this evil spirit is really disgusting enough. If maggots are attached to bones, they can''t be dispelled!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that refining Taoist demons and Taoist magic beads seemed to have a feeling of taking drugs.


    Taoist demon spirits and Taoist magic beads significantly improve the understanding and realm, which makes people eat marrow and know the taste; After refining one, I want to refine the next... Much more refined. The evil Qi deposited in the sea of consciousness will be in great danger of being possessed once it breaks out!


    "I must control it. I can''t be too greedy!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s safer for those who condense Dan martial arts to refine 50. Then I can only refine 50 drops of demons at most! In this way, with my strength, there should be no accidents!"


    Once possessed, it''s a walking corpse!


    Xu Ming has a plug-in in his hand, and his future achievements are unlimited. Even if he preaches and becomes a God, it may not be impossible! Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t want to take risks in order to improve his realm for a while.


    "Moreover, fifty drops of demons, I''m afraid, are enough to make my strength progress to an unimaginable situation!" Xu Ming estimated. "I''ll cooperate with the plug-in at that time. Even Ao Wanya, I may not be my opponent!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s soul is also introduced into the sea of artistic conception by special energy.


    As soon as he felt the sea of artistic conception, Xu Ming dared not be in a daze or waste a breath of time, and even madly learned his feelings.


    "Hot mood!"


    "Wave mood!"


    "Heavy Artistic Conception!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming wandered hungrily in the sea of artistic conception.


    In the Epiphany mode, Xu Ming''s mind flashed all kinds of enlightenment; One after another, the artistic conception is constantly understood by Xu Ming.


    The more he understands, the more Xu Ming feels the vastness of nature.


    As if only for a moment.


    "Hmm? No!"


    When the special energy of the demon spirit was exhausted, Xu Ming directly "fell" out of the sea of artistic conception.


    "How come it''s gone so soon!" Xu Ming just feels that he still has more to say.


    The time to travel in the sea of artistic conception has passed too fast!


    Xu Ming felt that only a moment had passed, but in fact, half an hour had passed.


    "It''s great to open the ''epiphany'' hanging in the sea of Artistic Conception!" Xu Ming sighed.


    If there is no "Epiphany" hanging, I''m afraid Xu Ming, like others, can only understand one or two threads of artistic conception.


    And opened the "Epiphany" hanging


    Like this time, Xu Ming directly understood the thirteen silk hot artistic conception, seven silk wave artistic conception, three silk thick artistic conception, two silk fast artistic conception... A total of 25 silk Artistic Conception!


    With one drop of magic spirit, Xu Ming understands ten or twenty times as many artistic conception as others!


    "This time I realized more artistic conception than last time!"


    Xu Ming ponders and understands the artistic conception. Will it also be like a snowball; The more artistic conception you control, the more efficient you will be when you feel the artistic conception?


    After consolidating the newly realized 25 silk artistic conception, Xu Ming took out another drop of demon spirits.


    "Strike while the iron is hot and come again!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s soul came to the sea of artistic conception.


    Draw!


    understand!


    Crazy feeling!!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s strength, crazy progress, promotion and transformation


    Xu Ming can feel his changes all the time. Just like a small sapling, it is rapidly growing into a towering tree!


    The second time, Xu Mingxin realized the artistic conception of 35 silk! Among them, 18 hot silk!


    The longer Xu Ming roams in the sea of artistic conception, the better his state will be!


    "Continue!"


    Taking advantage of the right state, Xu Ming took out the third Didao demon again!


    Crazy promotion!


    This time, Xu Mingxin realized the artistic conception of fifty silk! One of the hot silk!


    Snowball!


    It''s really snowballing!


    The snowball of "artistic conception" is rolling bigger and bigger by Xu Ming!


    Roll faster and faster!


    "That''s great. Keep rolling!!"


    The fourth drop of magic spirit, Xu Mingxin understood the 29 silk burning Artistic Conception!


    The number of hot artistic conception has reached 100 silk!!


    At this time, Xu Ming was shocked to find that the burning artistic conception in the sea of artistic conception was... Understood by himself!


    yes!


    No!


    In the sea of artistic conception, all kinds of changes, forms and mysteries of burning artistic conception are under Xu Ming''s control!


    Xu Ming has perfect control over the burning Artistic Conception!


    "It seems..." Xu Ming felt this one hundred silk hot artistic conception. "Each silk hot artistic conception fits and makes up for each other. It seems that it can be integrated into a whole... But I don''t know why, it can''t be formed!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know. This is because his accomplishments haven''t reached the spiritual realm yet.


    If you don''t reach the spirit realm, there will be no spirit sea!


    Without the spirit sea, you can''t condense a trace of artistic conception into a grain of spirit sand!


    If you can''t condense spiritual sand, you can''t fuse into spiritual rock.


    If Xu Ming''s cultivation breaks through the spiritual realm, he will condense the 100 silk hot artistic conception into 100 pieces of spiritual sand; Then, it can naturally merge into Lingyan.


    Xu Ming''s current situation is that his level is too high, but his accomplishments haven''t kept up!


    The burning artistic conception has been understood, but... Compared with the whole fire artistic conception, the burning artistic conception is just the tip of the iceberg!


    Xu Ming understood the "ash burning artistic conception" by analogy.


    "The fifth drop!"


    Xu Ming''s state is getting better and better, and the demon demon doesn''t mean to drop it.


    "The sixth drop!"


    When the last drop of demon spirit was introduced into the body, Xu Ming''s momentum became different!


    Xu Ming''s eyes are slightly red; Deep in your eyes, you can see the flowing evil spirit!


    However, Xu Ming has no time to pay attention to these, because he is immersed in the sea of Artistic Conception!


    "Ash burning mood! Full understanding!"


    "Blazing Artistic Conception!"


    "Wave mood! Full understanding!"


    ¡­¡­


    Six drops of demons have been smashed continuously, and Xu Ming''s artistic conception has reached 461 silk!!


    Among them, the burning artistic conception, ash burning artistic conception and wave artistic conception are all understood by Xu Ming! Just in these three artistic conception, Xu Ming has reached 300 silk!


    In addition, Xu Ming has a strong understanding of fiery artistic conception, heavy artistic conception and happy Artistic Conception!


    "Hang up, if my stealth time limit is up, automatically help me continue!"


    After Xu Ming finished, he directly entered a deep closed state.


    Six drops of magic spirit made Xu Ming roam in the sea of artistic conception for a full quarter of an hour! Xu Ming still has a lot of insight in his mind, which needs to be digested and absorbed in time.

 Chapter 287

    Xu Ming''s Enlightenment lasted more than three days.


    When Xu Ming reopened his eyes, there were some mysterious artistic fluctuations in his eyes, in addition to the trace of evil spirit.


    "In these three days, we have made great progress!" Xu Ming sighed heartily.


    Xu Ming''s perception of the artistic conception of fire alone has reached a full 230 silk!


    Among them, the burning artistic conception and ash burning artistic conception have been fully understood for a hundred silk! There is also a new understanding of the blazing artistic conception, which has also reached 30 silk!


    The artistic conception of waves in the artistic conception of water has also been fully understood by Xu Ming; And the understanding of the artistic conception of ripples has reached 20 silk!


    In addition, heavy artistic conception, 70 silk!


    Come on, thirty silk!


    And some other scattered insights.


    All together, Xu Ming''s artistic conception has reached 500 silk!


    "Unfortunately, my accomplishments haven''t reached the spiritual realm, and these artistic conception can''t be integrated into the spiritual rock; otherwise, my strength will be improved a lot!"


    It''s not difficult for Xu Ming to improve his cultivation to the spiritual realm. The hanging point on him now is almost enough for him to rush to the spirit realm!


    But


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry to break through!


    Because once the breakthrough is made, the hanging point opened by Xu Ming will directly become a level 4 hanging point!


    Level 4 hanging point, Xu Ming doesn''t have much; At that time, the plug-in can''t open a few levels, and Xu Ming''s strength will not be as good as it is now!


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s plan is to understand the artistic conception as much as possible in the condensed pill realm, and then break through to the spiritual realm at one stroke, so that his strength can soar again!


    "In the future, in general, I try to use only the artistic conception of fire; when I meet a powerful opponent, I use the artistic conception of water. As for the artistic conception of other categories, I will never use it unless I have to!"


    Xu Ming is also aware of how rare it is to control more than two different artistic conception at the same time!


    It''s better if there are only two kinds of artistic conception; Although such a genius is rare in the world, it is not without.


    But if there are three kinds of artistic conception, it will be abnormal!


    Xu Ming even doubts that once he displays three different artistic conception, he will immediately attract siege and security from various prefecture level forces.


    "Fortunately, those people of Yinsha sect don''t have much insight. Even if I have performed nine artistic conception in front of them, they can''t understand it!" Xu Ming secretly rejoiced, "Otherwise, if the news that I control the nine artistic conception at the same time spreads, I really will never have peace! I''m afraid even powerful people at the level of bitter old man will be very interested in catching me to study it!"


    Then Xu Ming paid attention to the evil spirit parasitic on the sea of consciousness.


    "I''ve used one magic bead and seven drops of magic spirits, which have parasitic eight evil spirits!" Xu Ming''s consciousness sea, the eight evil spirits collude together, which has a considerable scale. Moreover, with each additional evil spirit, the threat is almost doubled!


    "It is estimated that when I use more than ten drops of demons, my whole body will begin to emit evil spirit!"


    Evil spirit is like a shameless parasite in the sea of consciousness. And Xu Ming can''t do anything with it!


    "Go step by step! If I feel threatened, I''ll stop using the demon immediately!"


    I have to say that the temptation of Taoist demons is really great. Even if Xu Ming knows that refining Taoist demons is like taking drugs, he is not willing to stop immediately.


    Put that aside.


    "My current strength, as long as I open it casually, should be enough to ravage Fang to complete the spiritual realm at this level!"


    After buying some knowledge from hanging up from childhood, Xu Ming finally knew the specific accomplishments and realm division of the spiritual realm stage.


    In terms of accomplishments, the spiritual realm stage can be divided into the initial stage of spiritual realm, the middle stage of spiritual realm, the later stage of spiritual realm and the perfection of spiritual realm!


    From the realm, it can be divided into Lingsha realm, Lingyan realm, Lingqiu realm and Lingfeng realm!


    If you want to transcend the spiritual realm, you need to meet two conditions at the same time - surpassing the spiritual realm in cultivation and surpassing the spiritual peak realm in realm!


    These two conditions, the former is much easier than the latter!


    Yes, it''s much easier!


    It''s easy to improve accomplishments, but it''s difficult to improve the realm!


    Even many spiritual monks have already reached spiritual perfection, but they still stay in spiritual sand - these are naturally the weakest spiritual perfection.


    The slightly stronger ones are those at Fang Lai''s level - perfect spiritual realm and spiritual rock realm.


    This level can be regarded as the "public level" of spiritual perfection. The strength of most spiritual perfection is at this level.


    In other words, it''s almost as difficult to improve accomplishments to the spiritual realm as it is to improve the spiritual realm to the spiritual rock realm!


    And when the realm reaches the Lingqiu realm, it''s terrible!


    The realm of Lingqiu state, the strength given by it; even far beyond the strength given by the perfect cultivation of Lingqiu state!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it should not be difficult to deal with friars in Lingyan territory; but once they encounter Lingqiu territory, I''m afraid they can only play "absolute invisibility" again to escape.


    "Get out of the customs first and calculate the accounts!"


    Xu Ming was happily brushing the magic spirits and magic beads. Fang Hui ran to find trouble and wanted to "go" and kill himself; Later, he found that he was not his opponent, but found a helper - how can Xu Ming not repay this revenge!


    "My strength is not the top in the Taoist magic hall, but it should be more than enough to deal with Fang Hui and Fang Lai!"


    As soon as Xu Ming dodged, he left the hiding place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, have you heard? The Wanyue sect has issued a wanted notice. A young genius is wanted in the whole outer hall!" in the back garden of the outer hall, that is, beside a huge ancient tree rising into the sky in the primeval forest, more than a dozen monks are gathering here to chat.


    These dozen people are senior "poachers". They even know some people of prefecture level forces. Therefore, the news is also very well-informed outside the Taoist demon hall.


    "Of course I''ve heard!" a middle-aged man with a messy Beard said, "my friends in the Wanyue sect have long passed on the image of the wanted to me and asked me to help spread it among the poachers."


    This middle-aged man with a messy beard, intentionally or unintentionally, revealed a message - I teach someone in the waning moon!


    "My friend in the nine star Pavilion also passed the image breath to me!" another enchanting female friar also shook her backer, the nine star Pavilion, intentionally or unintentionally, which is also a prefecture level force!


    The prefecture level forces have some news, such as wanted and treasure hunt. If they need to pass it among poachers, they will find middle-aged people with messy beard and enchanting nuns.


    "The wanted person this time is still very serious!" Luan slag beard continued. "It is said that as long as anyone can provide the person''s position, the Canyue cult will protect him to move freely in the outer hall! If anyone can capture or kill the person, he can get the opportunity to enter the inner hall!"


    "Inner hall..." a group of stowaways were fascinated. "It is said that in the inner hall, the beast king walked all over the ground, and the evil spirits can be picked up everywhere!"


    "Don''t be greedy. It is said that the beast kings in the inner hall are very powerful!"


    While chatting, suddenly, the messy beard was shocked: "let''s see if the man in front is very similar to the wanted person, image and breath?"


    "Huh?"


    Everyone''s eyes even focused on the direction pointed by the disorderly residue beard.


    Immediately, everyone was surprised.


    "Like!"


    "It''s like!"


    "That''s him!"


    "Our luck seems to have come?"


    "What to do?" a dozen poachers looked at each other. "Do you want to take it?"

 Chapter 288

    "Do you want to take it?"


    After a dozen poachers looked at each other, they finally focused on the messy beard.


    "Boss Wu, you are the oldest here. Come and make up your mind!"


    "Yes, you make up your mind!"


    Everyone said in unison.


    The messy beard looked at the enchanting nun: "Mrs. Luo, what do you think?"


    Enchanting friar Luo Yuling said directly, "Wu Kun, you can decide!"


    "All right..." Wu Kun, with a messy beard, pondered for a moment. "In fact... It''s not a question of whether to win, but a question of whether to win! -- have you heard about this man''s achievements?"


    "I heard that! He fought with the disgusting goods back to Fang for dozens of breath, and slightly gained the upper hand; once Fang arrived, he didn''t even dare to fight, so he didn''t know what means to escape!"


    "In other words, this person''s strength should barely reach the level of spiritual perfection!"


    After analyzing Xu Ming, Wu Kun said again: "among us, Mrs. Luo and I are barely perfect in the spiritual realm; you also have the strength in the later stage of the spiritual realm! - it''s not difficult to win him; however, we have to be careful that he runs away!"


    Wu Kun and Luo Yuling can rank first among all poachers.


    However, poachers are only poachers after all. Even if they are in the first rank, their strength is not much stronger, and they are forced to complete the spiritual realm at the top of the sky.


    "However, since the boy can escape under Fang Lai''s hand, he must have some means to escape. Can we... Keep him?" Luo Yuling couldn''t help saying, "if he can''t, isn''t it a bamboo basket to draw water?"


    Wu Kun''s eyes glittered with pure light: "wisdom!"


    "Outwit?"


    ¡­¡­


    Without much explanation, Wu Kun stood up and shouted to the figure in front: "friends in front, please stay!"


    "Hmm?" the figure, Xu Ming, turned around in some doubt, "what''s up?"


    Wu Kun smiled mysteriously and continued to say, "this friend, do you want to enter the inner hall?"


    Inner hall?


    The inner hall of the devil hall?


    Xu Ming looked at each other suspiciously: "of course, I want to enter the inner hall! But aren''t the entrances to the inner hall controlled by all prefecture level forces?"


    "Now I have a chance!" Wu Kun coaxed.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    "I just got the news that there is an inner hall entrance nearby. There are no powerful experts to guard these two days!" Wu Kun said. "We are planning to break through. Dare we go together?"


    "Really?" Xu Ming deliberately showed a trace of excitement, but then worried, "now, what is the strongest strength of guarding the entrance of the inner hall?"


    Wu Kun said firmly, "a spiritual realm is perfect, but the realm is only spiritual sand realm! If we kill so many people together, we may break into the inner hall! -- dare to go with us?"


    Xu Ming thought a little and said, "OK!"


    "It''s better to be early than late. We were just ready to start. Let''s go now!" Wu Kun said again.


    "Yes! Yes! It''s better to be early than late!" Xu Ming said. Then, he really joined Wu Kun and others and went to the entrance of the inner hall.


    "Boss Wu, ox X!" other poachers nearby could not help whispering.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. This boy was fooled by you so easily!"


    Luo Yuling also said, "you can''t believe a man''s words! Otherwise, you don''t know when you were cheated!"


    Wu Kun said modestly, "what''s there to show off when you cheat a hairy boy? - when we deliver the voice, we all restrain our emotions. Don''t let the boy find any clues!"


    "Don''t worry, boss Wu, we''re not so stupid!"


    A group of poachers gathered around Xu Ming and chattered.


    Of course, everyone avoided Xu Ming and only looked at Xu Ming as a fool.


    However, they won''t know. Xu Ming is looking at them as fools.


    Xu Ming was confused as early as the first time he was called, so he spent a little time hanging up and casually explored Wu Kun. This exploration revealed that Wu Kun had a plot against himself.


    Conspiracy?


    Sorry, Xu Ming is not afraid of conspiracy! In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are floating clouds!


    However, since the other party is interested in playing with himself, Xu Ming doesn''t care to play with them.


    "When I was invisible, the party said that they wanted me in the whole Taoist magic hall! - it seems that these people should recognize me as the wanted person and are not sure to capture me, so they played this game!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "EH - the direction they go seems to be the direction where Fang Lai is!"


    After Xu Ming left the pass, nature immediately explored Fang Lai''s location; Because... He wants to find Fang to take revenge!


    "It''s fun!" Xu Ming laughed to himself.


    However, as he walked, Xu Ming suddenly stopped.


    "I have a problem!" Xu Ming shouted deliberately.


    "What''s the problem?" Wu Kun looked amiable - in the business of being a liar, service attitude is undoubtedly very important.


    Xu Ming was quite worried and said, "in case your news is unreliable, won''t we die? - forget it, the risk is too high. Go, I won''t go!"


    "Shit, it''s so wordy!" Wu Kun scolded in his heart.


    But on the surface, he still smiled: "don''t worry! I''m not sure. I dare to joke about my life? I dare to take so many of my brothers to death?"


    "Oh... That''s good, that''s good!" Xu Ming couldn''t help showing a "grateful" color, "thank boss Wu for taking me to develop!"


    "Young man, believe in the chance!" Wu Kun taught earnestly, "if you meet me, it''s a big chance!"


    Wu Kun added at the bottom of his heart - it''s my great opportunity!


    "Yes, it''s a great opportunity!" Xu Ming pointed out something else - more than a dozen masters in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the perfection of the spiritual realm, their acceptance of the precepts... Hey hey!


    Xu Ming looks at Wu Kun and others as if he saw a lot of white dots.


    In fact, Xu Ming is a man of principle!


    Xu Ming can''t take the initiative to kill people and steal goods.


    But the other side insisted on sending it to the door, and Xu Ming had to reluctantly accept their "goods"; As for whether people are killed or not, it depends on their next performance.


    Oh, by the way - Xu Ming has been affected by evil spirits recently. His murderous spirit seems to be heavier than before


    Of course, Wu Kun and others don''t know. They are walking with death!


    After a short flight, a huge stone gate more than a thousand feet high was in sight.


    Xu Ming saw that the thousand foot stone gate stood alone in the wilderness, and there were no other buildings around it. The front and rear of the stone gate are boundless wilderness.


    "It''s a portal!"


    From the outer hall to the inner hall, you must pass through the portal, otherwise you can''t reach the inner hall anyway.


    "Here we are!" Wu Kun''s eyes lit up.


    He has summoned his friend of the Canyue sect. At this time, Fang Lai already knows that Xu Ming will be cheated in front of him soon.


    When Xu Ming and others approached the Qianzhang stone gate, suddenly, with the stone gate as the center, a huge trap array suddenly rose!


    "Ha ha..." Fang Lai''s arrogant laughter suddenly sounded, "boy, can''t you think of it? We meet again!"

 Chapter 289

    "Boy, can''t you think of it? We meet again!"


    Xu Ming was very cooperative and showed his frightened face: "is it you? Fang Lai!"


    Then, Xu Ming turned to Wu Kun and others and angrily scolded: "don''t you say that the strongest place here is the Lingsha territory? Why is Fang Lai here!? - that''s what you say?"


    "Ha ha..." Wu Kun and others are no longer secretive, "fool, don''t you understand now? We''re trying to coax you over!"


    "Coax me over?" Xu Ming continued to play.


    "Hahaha, young man, Jianghu is dangerous! Today, just admit it!" Wu Kun was almost overjoyed.


    At this time, Fang Lai slowly came forward and smiled grimly, "can''t you escape? Come on, run again and show me!"


    The trapped array has been opened. From Fang Lai''s point of view, Xu Ming is difficult to fly.


    Xu Ming''s face was "iron blue" and he didn''t speak.


    In fact, Xu Ming was quickly calculating the account: "how many hanging points and Demons should there be so many experts!"


    Xu Ming found that he seemed to be... Making a fortune!


    A lot of money!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, brother, I heard that genius was caught?" Fang Hui ran out in a hurry.


    After Xu Ming ran away a few days ago, Fang Hui "missed Xu Ming day and night"; These days, he is not even interested in other "concubines".


    Soon, Fang Hui saw Xu Ming: "great, you''re here, you''re finally here! I... Miss you so much!!"


    "Evil..." Xu Ming almost vomited out. His eyes looked at Fang Hui, and there was no doubt that he looked at the dead.


    Fang Hui wanted to "fuck" himself and kill himself. Xu Ming had already labeled him a dead man.


    "Brother, take him quickly! I can''t wait!" Fang replied.


    "What''s the hurry? I can''t run!" Fang came from the channel.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is now a turtle in a jar. He can catch as much as he wants.


    At this time, Wu Kun cautiously rushed to Fang and said with a smile: "deacon Fang, man, we''ve captured it. Look... Our reward?"


    Fang Lai is responsible for guarding the portal. His position is "deacon". Most people will call him "deacon Fang".


    "Reward?" Fang Lai glanced, "it''s easy to say!"


    Wu Kun and others were immediately delighted.


    They tried their best to coax and cheat Xu Ming here. Why¡ª¡ª Isn''t it the reward for the wanted Xu Ming!?


    "Oh, yes!" Fang Lai suddenly said, "what do I say about the reward?"


    Wu kunlian flattered and said with a smile, "you said that if anyone can provide this person''s position, the Canyue cult will protect him from moving freely in the outer hall. If anyone can capture or kill this person, he can get a chance to enter the inner hall!"


    Wu Kun, Luo Yuling and others are eagerly looking forward to it - they brought Xu Ming directly! According to the agreement, they should be able to enter the inner hall!


    "Inner hall..." Wu Kun and others stared at the Qianzhang stone gate with bright eyes.


    How many times have they fantasized that they can go through the portal, enter the inner hall and hunt evil spirits wantonly! Now, it seems that the dream is finally coming true.


    "Yes, that''s what I said!" Fang Lai smiled.


    "Great!"


    "Going into the inner hall!"


    Wu Kun, Luo Yuling and others looked at each other for a few times. They were so excited that they clenched their fists that they couldn''t hide their surging hearts - entering the inner hall and stepping onto the peak of life is close at hand!


    Fang Lai continued, "you brought this boy here and captured him!"


    Wu Kun, Luo Yuling and others became more and more excited.


    "But..." Fang Lai suddenly frowned.


    Wu Kun and others had a little bad feeling in their hearts, but they still asked: "deacon Fang, ''but'' what?"


    "But... I''m only going to give this reward to one person; you have more than a dozen people all at once. Who should I give the reward to?" Fang Lai has a treachery in his eyes.


    "Deacon Fang, we fooled the boy together!" Wu kunlian said.


    "Of course I know that!" Fang Lai said, "but I haven''t considered the situation of many people working together! My reward was only intended to be given to one person!"


    "This..." Wu Kun and Luo Yuling looked at each other.


    Just for one person?


    However, everyone wants to enter the inner hall. Who will receive this reward?


    Wu Kun said, "I have the strongest strength and the most experience. Let me enter the inner hall! - when I come out of the inner hall, I will bring you a demon spirit!"


    "Sure?" a sneer sounded. "What can we believe you?"


    "Yes, if you enter the inner hall and develop, you will turn your face and don''t recognize people from now on. Who shall we cry for?"


    "Wu Kun!" Luo Yuling looked determined. "You are old and have used many magic beads before. If you enter the inner hall, your future is limited! Let me go! -- I am younger than you, my strength is no less than you, and I have used fewer magic beads before... If I go, I will definitely harvest more than you!"


    "Why should you go?" someone immediately refuted Luo Yuling. "Speaking of age, I''m much younger than you! My future is definitely better - I have to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, Wu Kun and a dozen other people argued.


    Although everyone vowed to pat his chest and said that when I entered the inner hall, I would definitely "stay rich and noble without forgetting". But the question is - how many people will believe in commitment in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao?


    In the devil kingdom of seeking Tao, or in the whole continent, everyone believes in only one thing - strength!


    "You''d better hurry to discuss who will receive the reward!" Fang urged. "After confirmation, I''ll let him enter the inner hall immediately!"


    Can we discuss it quickly?


    However, this kind of thing, let alone the meeting for a while and a half, may not come to fruition even if it is discussed for three days and three nights!


    "By the way -" Fang Lai suddenly said, "you are all poachers, aren''t you?"


    Poachers?


    Hearing these three words, Wu Kun and others were suddenly surprised - the prefecture level forces in the Taoist devil hall kill poachers!


    Fang Lai, why did you suddenly mention the word "poacher"?


    People with a little brain smell a bad feeling.


    Fang Lai continued: "the person who received the award, I will naturally fulfill my promise and let him enter the inner hall! But others..." speaking of this, Fang Lai smiled grimly, "do more than a dozen other poachers really think that I teach bullying in the waning moon and dare to come to the portal to play? It''s so arrogant!"


    "What!?"


    Wu Kun and others stared in horror.


    At this time, dozens of people in the garrison of the portal also gathered fiercely; Each of them looked at Wu Kun and his party with the eyes of "cat playing mouse".

 Chapter 290

    "Deacon Fang!" a goatee in Wu Kun''s party trembled with morale. "You''re cheating! - we work for you, but you want to kill us in turn!"


    "Fraud?" Fang Lai sneered.


    Then suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Whew!


    The knife is shining.


    Friar goatee was split in two directly from top to bottom.


    "Hum!" Fang Lai took back his long knife and said with a cold smile, "how dare you run to the portal to slander my Canyue sect and seek death!"


    Wu Kun, Luo Yuling and others were so frightened that they all retreated and looked at Fang with weapons in their hands.


    "Greedy!" a group of old poachers whispered to each other.


    "I knew that the remnant moon sect would not be kind to them! It''s stupid of us to help them!"


    "Harm others and yourself!"


    Wu Kun and his party felt regretful.


    The goatee friars who were split in half on the ground seemed to laugh at their stupidity.


    "What should I do?"


    "We are directly trapped in the trapped array. We can''t even send a message. I''m afraid even if we die here, others don''t know!"


    "The waning moon sect is too treacherous!"


    "We have long known that the remnant moon sect is not a good thing, but we are still greedy for profit..."


    However, Wu Kun and others still hold a trace of extravagant hope. This extravagant hope is¡ª¡ª


    "Doesn''t it mean that a person can enter the inner hall? As long as he can be that person, he not only doesn''t have to die, but also can prosper in one fell swoop..."


    But who can be this person?


    Wu Kun''s eyes suddenly showed a cruel color: "the reward for entering the inner hall... No one wants to rob me! No one wants to!!"


    Wu Kun''s eyes became colder and colder, without a trace of humanity.


    He looked at a group of brothers beside him indifferently: "for me, my good brothers, you all die!"


    Wu Kun''s face became more twisted and ferocious.


    "Er ah!!!" finally, he was cruel and was about to explode.


    However¡ª¡ª


    Poof!


    Wu Kun widened his eyes and looked incredulously at the sharp sword penetrating his chest: "Mrs. Luo, you..."


    Luo Yuling didn''t even look at Wu Kun. He took back his sword and killed others madly: "die!! die for me!! - if you are all dead, I can enter the inner hall... Ha ha ha!"


    Luo Yuling is not the only one who is crazy.


    More than ten people in Wu Kun''s line are crazy!


    Kill!!


    Kill!!


    They only have killing intention in their eyes - kill others and live to the end, then they can enter the inner hall!


    "Alas... Human nature!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "seeking the devil kingdom is really a place that can make people lose human nature! Although these people are not possessed by magic, they are no different from possessed by magic!"


    The power of Destruction cannot extricate itself!


    For strength, you can do everything!


    Such people are not possessed, but they are possessed.


    Fang Lai, Fang Hui and other people of the remnant moon sect looked at this scene indifferently.


    They have long seen such scenes and are used to them.


    "Why, don''t you arrest him? You have to fight to the end?" Fang Lai looked at Xu Ming jokingly, looking like a sure winner.


    "Don''t hesitate, surrender!" Fang Hui said impatiently. He seemed to have seen that Xu Ming was conquered by himself.


    Xu Ming looked coldly and didn''t speak.


    But in fact, he has calculated the power of the remnant moon sect.


    There are more than 200 experts guarding the portal of the remnant moon sect.


    Most of the more than 200 people are in the later stage of the spiritual realm, and many spiritual realms are perfect, but the realm is only the spiritual sand realm. One of the strongest is deacon Fang Lai, who has reached the Lingyan realm.


    Such cultivation is more than enough to crush ordinary poachers.


    However, when facing so many experts alone, Xu Ming is fearless - his strength is enough to stand out from the crowd!


    Fang Hui waited impatiently for Xu Ming to give in, but Xu mingleng didn''t respond at all.


    Fang Hui, dazzled by his desire, finally couldn''t restrain his impulse and took the initiative to move towards Xu Ming step by step - he couldn''t help it!


    "Shit!" Xu Ming felt a chill.


    "Boy! You''d better be honest!" Fang laileng shouted, "if you obediently yield and don''t struggle, I''ll protect you from death; but if you dare to resist, you''ll die immediately!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Fang coldly and still didn''t speak. Then he turned his eyes to Fang Hui, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Xu Ming''s silence seemed more like daring to be angry than to speak to Fang Lai and Fang Hui.


    "It''s nice of you to be so obedient. Don''t you have so many twists and turns?" Fang Hui forced Xu Ming step by step.


    Xu Ming was disgusted and said coldly, "if you take another step forward, I promise you will be a corpse immediately!"


    "Oh?" Fang Hui didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming''s threat at all.


    It''s not that he hasn''t fought with Xu Ming before. Although his strength is slightly inferior to Xu Ming, it''s not easy for Xu Ming to kill him, okay! What''s more, his brother is around now. Fang Hui is naturally more unscrupulous.


    "One more step is the body? What about two more steps?"


    Fang Hui arrogantly raised his feet and took the next step: "this is the first step and the second..."


    However, before Fang answered, his throat was pierced by a long black gun.


    "There''s so much chattering nonsense!" Xu Ming''s eyes are cold and ruthless. "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. You''re still trying to hit my gun! Aren''t you anxious to die?"


    "You... I..." Fang looked back in horror, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Fang Lai was also stunned: "brother?"


    Fang Lai didn''t expect that Xu Ming should be so cruel and quick! Unexpectedly, Xu Ming''s strength seems to be much stronger than before¡ª¡ª This shot was so fast that even Fang Lai didn''t have time to respond, it had penetrated Fang Hui''s throat.


    Fang Lai was originally holding the mentality of cat playing mouse. For a time, he couldn''t accept the reality in front of him.


    The monks of the Wanyue sect were also stunned: "how dare he..."


    Luo Yuling and others were also surprised to temporarily stop fighting: "how dare he resist the prefecture level forces?"


    Pooh!


    Xu Ming takes the gun.


    Fang Hui was powerless and unwilling to lie down on the ground and die in peace.


    "You... How dare you kill my brother!" for a long time, Fang Lai was shocked and came back to his senses. He was full of murderous spirit.


    "Since you want my life, you should be ready to be killed by me!" Xu Ming was very indifferent and didn''t fluctuate at all because of killing.


    In this world of strength, no matter how reluctant Xu Ming is, killing has gradually become his habit.


    Xu Ming knows that sometimes if he doesn''t kill, people will kill him!


    In that case, whoever wants to kill me, go to hell!!


    Fang Lai''s eyes turned red: "humble poacher! - we can kill you, but you can''t resist!"

 Chapter 291

    "Humble poacher! - we can kill you, but you can''t resist!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know why Fang Lai has the face to speak so bluntly.


    "Poachers?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "This is the place where everyone can come to seek the Taoist devil kingdom! - you several prefecture level forces have occupied the Taoist devil temple. You really regard the Taoist devil temple as your own home! Are you ashamed?"


    "Shameless poacher, dare to argue! Pay for my brother''s life!"


    Fang Lai''s knife is as thick as a mountain.


    "Dead!!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming is here to take revenge. How can he be afraid of Fang Lai?


    Hot mood!


    Ash burning mood!


    Blazing Artistic Conception!


    Three kinds of artistic conception in the artistic conception of fire, a total of 230 silk, are directly attracted by Xu Ming!


    Super perfect battle, 5-level leapfrog battle bonus, hero aura and three plug-in blessings make Xu Ming''s strength not weak in Lingyan!


    At least


    For example, to be strong!


    Boom!!!


    It was a fierce shot and hit a heavy knife like a mountain.


    The artistic conception of earth, which is good at power, can''t collide with the artistic conception of fire


    Boom!!


    Fang Lai, Deacon Fang, was blown away!


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Fang Lai of Lingyan territory is still in a weak position?


    "It doesn''t mean that this person''s strength is just close to the perfection of the spiritual realm..." Luo Yuling and other poachers stared at Xu Ming blankly.


    If they had known that Xu Ming had such strong strength, I''m afraid they might not dare to calculate Xu Ming!


    The remnant moon sect was even more stunned!


    Their boss, Deacon Fang, is not the opponent of this young poacher!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s burst spear is here again!


    Fang Lai was blown back again. If Tu Zhi wasn''t good at defense, I''m afraid these two shots would make him feel good enough!


    "How could it be so strong?" at this time, the most shocked on the field is undoubtedly from several sides.


    Because just a few days ago, Fang Lai fought with Xu Ming; Xu Ming was in his hands and didn''t dare to parry. He was beaten and fled.


    But it''s only a few days? Xu Ming suppressed him in turn?


    Fang Lai was completely confused. He couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    And the current situation did not allow him to think much.


    "Shit!!" Fang Lai scolded his younger brothers, "Why are you all stunned? Let''s go together!!"


    The younger brothers were surprised: "let''s go together?"


    Together, doesn''t it mean that their boss "deacon Fang" thinks he can''t deal with Xu Ming?


    The deacon in charge of guarding the portal of the inner hall can''t deal with a poacher¡ª¡ª If the news gets out, how can Fang Lai keep the portal guarded by poachers in the future?


    However, the situation is urgent, and the little brothers of the remnant moon sect can''t think much. Dozens of younger brothers quickly set out and besieged Xu Ming from all directions.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    A series of spiritual attacks and artistic conception attacks have been shot at Xu Ming one after another.


    Of course these little brothers won''t rush up.


    After all, the space around Xu Ming is so small. If they rush up, few can attack Xu Ming at the same time.


    At this time, keeping a distance and launching a long-range attack around Xu Ming is the king''s way!


    "Hum!"


    Facing the siege of dozens of masters in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the perfection of the spiritual realm, Xu Ming dared not trust him.


    "Small hang, add the leapfrog battle bonus to level 8!"


    Level 8 leapfrog combat bonus, one smash can be nearly 2 million level 3 hanging points!


    But


    Isn''t that level 3 hanging point?


    After this fight, will Xu Ming lack some hanging points?


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s strength soared again.


    Xu Ming''s whole body, including his long gun, is burning like a god of fire.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun swept away the attacks from all directions.


    Whether it is mental attack or artistic conception attack, once it is swept by a long gun, it will either disappear or be smashed directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Dozens of people in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the perfect siege of the spiritual realm, but they couldn''t help Xu Ming!


    Too strong!


    Xu Ming''s strength is not at the same level as these ordinary spiritual environments!


    "How could he be so powerful..." Fang Lai still can''t accept it now - dozens of people in the later stage of the spirit realm and the perfect siege of the spirit realm, even if he can''t last long, he will be beaten and run away! But Xu Ming, when he was dealing with it, walked around and picked it up.


    "Kill! I don''t believe that he can resist my attack under such a Siege!"


    Let''s brew momentum and find the right opportunity¡ª¡ª


    "Split the sky and split the mountains!!!"


    This poised attack contains all Fang Lai''s feelings and is Fang Lai''s strongest killing move!


    If you cut it with a knife, even a mountain will be cut off!


    This power is no longer the power of man, but the majestic power of nature!


    Although Xu Ming was besieged, he always paid a lot of attention to Fang Lai. After all, Fang Lai is the first master of the remnant moon sect and the only master of Lingyan realm in the audience!


    "Hiss! This knife..." facing Fang''s all-out attack, Xu Ming certainly didn''t dare to underestimate it. He immediately showed the strongest and most violent attack in the five element gun technique.


    "Explosion!!"


    The artistic conception of 230 silk fire under the external blessing was immediately concentrated at the tip of the gun.


    "Death!!!" split the sky and cut the mountain angrily.


    At this time, the terror power on Xu Ming''s gun tip also completely broke out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!!" the fierce Fang came and flew like a broken string kite.


    Shed blood in the sky!


    And Xu Ming, who was not feeling well, was directly blasted out of a few miles away!


    Boo!!


    Fang Lai hit the ground gently and looked ugly.


    In fact, his injury was not serious. He just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and didn''t hurt the root! But what Fang Lai couldn''t accept was that he made the strongest attack and sneaked into the besieged Xu Ming, but he was still at a disadvantage.


    "This boy..." Fang Lai wiped the black blood on the corner of his mouth. "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill him in my territory and in my trapped array!"


    "Luo Yuling!" Fang Lai shouted coldly.


    Luo Yuling and ten other undead poachers stopped fighting long ago and separated from each other.


    Most of their attention fell on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    So strong that they are stunned and stunned!


    "Deacon Fang." Luo Yuling looked at it suspiciously.


    "You guys, hurry up and help attack the boy!" Fang Lai ordered.


    Luo Yuling and others all looked at each other - it''s shameless to come here! Just wanted to force them to death, causing them to kill each other for their lives; And now, ask them to help?


    "The boy is trapped in a trap and will die. Now he''s just fighting with trapped animals!" Fang Lai said. "You all help me besiege him! When you kill the boy, I promise to let you go safely!"

 Chapter 292

    "This..."


    Luo Yuling and other poachers hesitated.


    Psychologically, of course, they don''t want to help deacon Fang at all, but reason tells them that if they don''t help, Xu Ming will die later, and they will never come to a good end.


    "If you need help, hurry up!" Fang Lai urged again. "If anyone refuses to help, don''t blame me for being ruthless later!"


    At this time, Luo Yuling and others also saw that more than 100 spiritual monks were coming quickly in the distance.


    There are more than 200 people guarding the portal here; More than 100 people who had not come before, seeing that their brothers could not fight for a long time, naturally rushed to help.


    Luo Yuling bit his teeth: "OK, I''ll help!"


    Although Xu Ming is powerful, can he surpass more than 200 masters in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the perfection of the spiritual realm?


    In order to survive, Luo Yuling had to stand on Fang Lai''s side regardless of past grievances.


    Other poachers did not hesitate too much.


    "I''ll help!"


    "I''ll help!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven poachers alive joined the siege of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming felt a little more pressure.


    However, Fang Lai''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly: "this boy clearly understood two different artistic conception; but up to now, he only displayed the artistic conception of fire, but not the artistic conception of water..."


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Xu Ming didn''t do his best at all!


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming felt more and more passionate during the Vietnam War. "Luo Yuling, you really have no backbone! Fang came to kill you just now. In a twinkling of an eye, you helped him work hard again!"


    Luo Yuling was the one who attacked the most fiercely: "in order to live, why say more?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s a good one to live!" Xu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense to these walking corpses with decadent human nature. "Then you can come as much as you like. Anyway, there are not many more wastes!"


    "As long as you can live, what about waste? On the contrary, you have backbone; unfortunately, you can''t even be waste!" Luo Yuling sneered.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak again.


    He really doubted how Luo Yuling, a gang of poachers, cultivated their martial arts and Taoism to the spiritual realm.


    "Boy, don''t talk hard!" Fang Lai also began to attack from a distance, but didn''t dare to close up.


    He is waiting, waiting for more than 100 brothers in the distance to come. At that time, more than 200 experts will work together. He won''t believe it. Xu Ming can carry it.


    Of course, Xu Ming also saw Fang Lai''s intention: "I really want to try whether I can resist the siege of more than 200 masters in the later stage of the spirit realm and the perfection of the spirit realm! However... Now it''s a fight between life and death, but it''s not a game. I still won''t play with them!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s hidden artistic conception of water finally came out.


    Wave mood!


    Ripple mood!


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the artistic conception of water is not as profound as that of fire, but it also reaches 120 silk!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s strength soared!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes naturally fell directly on Fang Lai.


    "Fang, take your life!!"


    Xu Ming carries a dense attack and kills Fang Lai in a few moments.


    Five kinds of small artistic conception, a total of 350 silk artistic conception, are fiercely vented to the side under the crazy bonus of the plug-in.


    Boom!!


    Fang Lai could no longer resist Xu Ming''s attack. With one shot, his big knife flew directly!


    "This..." Fang Lai found that he underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!


    When Xu Ming uses the artistic conception of water, it is not what he can compete with!


    "Why!? why so strong!?" Fang Lai''s heart was full of panic and confusion. "Since he was so strong, why didn''t he kill me directly a few days ago, but ran away in confusion? What''s the matter?"


    Even if Fang Lai wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that Xu Ming''s great transformation and progress were completed in just a few days!


    and!


    When Xu Ming kills him, he slaughters the surrounding areas, and then closes down for a period of time - at that time, Xu Ming''s strength will soar!


    However, it is impossible for Fang Lai to see this scene; Because he can''t live today!


    Exactly... Right away, he''s dying!


    "Why on earth is it so strong!!!"


    Fang Lai is in Xu Ming''s hands and has no resistance at all; He also realized that death was coming.


    Dying, Fang Lai just wants to know why Xu Ming is so strong!


    Unfortunately, no one will answer his doubts!


    Boom!!!


    The fierce spear blew a big hole directly in Fang Lai''s chest.


    Fang Lai''s eyes are empty and unwilling.


    Until he dies, he dies without a clear explanation!


    "Deacon Fang, dead..."


    "It seems that deacon Fang is in his hands and doesn''t support a few moves at all!"


    "What kind of strength is this man? Is he a master of ''Lingqiu territory''?"


    "Among poachers, how can there be such a presence in Lingqiu?"


    "Stop guessing! Try your best to suppress him! When the big army comes, he will be dead!"


    "Yes, trapped in the array, there is no escape! He killed deacon Fang and must die!"


    "I don''t believe it. He can stop the siege of more than 200 of us in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the perfect spiritual realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Fang Lai, Xu Ming did not hesitate to kill his next target - the poachers!


    "These poachers first deliberately designed to deceive me, and now they siege me - they deserve to die!"


    When Luo Yuling was nearest, Xu Ming killed her directly.


    "Take your life!"


    The siege of dozens of experts can''t stop Xu Ming from killing!


    "Ah -" Luo yulington was so frightened that she turned pale, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "Don''t kill you?" said Xu Ming disdainfully. "Among all the people, you attack the most fiercely, which makes me have a grudge against you! It''s ridiculous to ask me not to kill you now!"


    Poof!!


    Luo Yuling was dying and was still desperately begging for mercy: "I just want to live. What''s wrong with this!!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming took back his long gun and killed the next poacher. "It''s right to want to live! But for his own life, he came to kill me. That''s you!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Even Fang Lai of Lingyan and Luo Yuling of Lingyan were easily killed by Xu Ming. The other ten were poachers in the late Lingjing period. Xu Ming''s killing was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Ah!"


    "Run away!"


    Four or five more died, and the other poachers fled frantically.


    They have understood that in Xu Ming''s hands, they are not enemies of unity at all; Only by running away can we live longer.


    Xu Ming doesn''t bother to waste time killing those who run for their lives. After all, Xu Ming has a lot of people to kill!


    Moreover, the surviving poachers can''t escape from the trapped array no matter how they escape!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming turns to kill the monk of Canyue sect.


    A famous master in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the perfection of the spiritual realm is constantly harvested by Xu Ming!


    And then¡ª¡ª


    The army of the remnant moon sect has finally arrived!


    "Boy, I don''t believe you can live under the siege of more than 200 experts!!"

 Chapter 293

    "Boy, I don''t believe you can live under the siege of more than 200 experts!!"


    The experts of the Wanyue sect are all trained.


    More than 200 monks in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm were not only well positioned, but also as neat and uniform as an army when they shot.


    Whew, whew, whew


    For a time, more than 200 attacks directly blocked Xu Ming''s retreat.


    Xu Ming had to deal with a large number of attacks at the same time, whether he stood still or dodged up and down in all directions.


    The most terrible thing is that quantitative change will lead to qualitative change!


    In the face of this overwhelming attack, even Xu Ming felt palpitation.


    "Little hang, raise the bonus of leapfrog combat to level 10!!"


    Level 10 leapfrog combat bonus, a total of 7.68 million level 3 hanging points are required; Subtract the 1.92 million consumed by the original level 8 leapfrog battle bonus, and 5.76 million more!


    Fortunately, when Xu Ming killed before, he picked several Najie and changed it into a hanging point; Otherwise, he doesn''t have so many hanging points to open a level 10 leapfrog battle bonus!


    Boom!!


    The plug-in is crazy. Xu Ming''s strength has reached a new level, and he is even close to Lingqiu!


    "The plug-in has reached level 10. If you drive it up, the price will be too high!" Xu Ming calculated.


    Every time the plug-in is opened one more level up, the "opening and hanging coefficient" will double!


    Level 10 leapfrog combat bonus, consuming 7.68 million level 3 hang points.


    Then, level 11 will consume 15.36 million!


    Level 12, 30.72 million!


    Level 13, 61.44 million!


    ¡­¡­


    The consumption of hanging points soared too fast; The improvement of strength is no longer obvious!


    Xu Ming didn''t hang up if he wanted to drive higher!


    "If I can''t fight like this, I have to drive absolute stealth and take the route of obscene fighting!"


    "Come on!!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The fire caused by the explosion of hundreds of attacks directly submerged Xu Ming''s body.


    But more than 200 experts of the remnant moon sect never stop!


    The second wave, the third wave, the fourth wave... Continuous attacks, frantically venting to Xu Ming''s position!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After more than a dozen waves of attacks, the experts of Canyue cult put their hands away.


    "Dead?"


    "It should be blown to pieces!"


    "Death is certain!"


    ¡­¡­


    The surviving poachers in the corner were also shaken by the scene in front of them.


    "Canyue sect is worthy of being a top prefecture level force. Not only are there many experts, but also there is seamless cooperation and connection between each expert!"


    "This battle array composed of more than 200 monks in the later stage of the spiritual realm and perfect spiritual realm is really sharp and terrible! Even if there are 500, 600 or 700 people like us, they will be suppressed by this battle array!"


    "Sure! -- the majesty of the prefecture level forces really can''t be provoked!"


    "Indeed... I have never heard of any portal that has been broken through since ancient times!"


    Soon, the topic of several poachers turned to Xu Ming.


    "I thought the boy was really cheated by us! Now it seems that he knew we were cheating him from the beginning; but he himself was ready to come here!"


    "Nonsense! Did you find out?"


    "But this boy is too arrogant! He is so arrogant that he is stupid! - don''t you want to die if you provoke the remnant moon sect at the portal?"


    "Must have been blown to death now!"


    "All right, you guys don''t care about that boy, just care about ourselves! - will the remnant moon sect let us go?" a pudgy poacher obviously cares more about how to escape from the sky.


    Several other poachers found out - yeah! We fools still want to chat here! After dealing with Xu Ming, the remnant moon sect must deal with several of them


    All of a sudden, several poachers who were still alive were in a hurry.


    However, their hurry is useless! The surrounding trapped array did not withdraw. Even if they were in a hurry, they could only stay in the trapped array and wait for the development of the Canyue sect.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "EH - look at the sky!" a poacher suddenly pointed to Xu Ming''s location.


    "What''s good?"


    The other poachers looked at it subconsciously.


    In the sky, the strong smoke gradually dissipated and faded.


    A figure loomed out in the smoke.


    A figure!?


    Just a figure, but everyone seems to see something incredible.


    "This..."


    "Is it..."


    Several poachers stared and said, "is this boy still alive?"


    He survived the siege of more than 200 masters in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the perfection of the spiritual realm?


    The experts of the remnant moon sect are more like seeing a ghost - how can he survive!!


    You know, if the battle array of the remnant moon sect is complete, it can firmly shake the masters of "Lingqiu territory"! Now, although Fang Lai hangs up and lacks the main array, it should be easy to suppress under the Lingqiu state!


    Xu Ming, how can you still be alive!?


    The smoke continued to dissipate and fade.


    A tall and straight figure, momentum rushed to heaven and earth and stood in the air with a gun.


    "He''s not dead!"


    "He''s still alive, okay!!"


    Although Xu Ming''s clothes and armor are a little ragged, Xu Ming''s momentum is not disordered at all!


    On the contrary, there is a great sense of war!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and wiped some blood seeping from the corners of his mouth - the attack was too dense and it was inevitable to miss a few lines, so he left some injuries on his body.


    However, this little injury is not an injury for martial arts experts!


    Besides


    Maybe everyone will not realize that Xu Ming is still just a ningdan warrior!


    What does that mean?


    It means... "Rejuvenation", which has a very strong curative effect on Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Rejuvenation has limited effect on spiritual friars; But Xu Ming is not a spiritual monk!


    Xu Ming directly put a cheap and high-quality "rejuvenation" on himself. This little injury on him has recovered in an instant!


    "Are you... Are you okay?" asked a master of the remnant moon sect in a trembling voice.


    Xu Ming smiled coldly, "yes! - I''m so sorry to disappoint you. I haven''t done anything!"


    "How... How possible!"


    "Could it be that he is... Monk of Lingqiu territory?"


    The monk of Lingqiu realm is two levels different from the ordinary spiritual realm! I''m afraid that only Lingqiu can survive the siege of so many Lingqiu experts!


    "Among poachers, how can there be the existence of Lingqiu?" the experts of Canyue cult were unbelievable. "If people in Lingqiu want to enter the inner hall, all earth level forces will generally give him some face; there is no need to be a poacher!"


    Where can the experts of the remnant moon cult think that Xu Ming''s strength was less than the perfection of the spiritual realm three or four days ago.


    What''s more, Xu Ming''s strength is not his real strength at all! But... Open the plug-in!


    In terms of real strength, Xu Ming may not be better than any of them!


    But... Brother Ming has a plug-in. If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it!


    "Since I''m all right, then go on..." Xu Ming smiled cruelly, "it''s your turn to have something!"

 Chapter 294

    "No!"


    Qi Qi, the master of the Wanyue sect, was so frightened that his face turned blue - Xu Ming had established an invincible image in their hearts!


    "Attack!"


    "Attack quickly and don''t let him come near!"


    I have to say that the experts of the Canyue sect are really well-trained.


    In the face of the invincible Xu Ming, they still kept calm in the face of danger and launched waves of attacks on Xu Ming in an orderly and uniform manner.


    "Hold him down! Don''t let him near!"


    "Ask for help from the inner hall immediately! Please come here!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    Overwhelming attacks tried to block Xu Ming''s progress.


    "Hum!!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were sharp. He didn''t retreat but entered. He put the gun to death.


    "Roll!!"


    Xu Ming swept away most of the attack with his long gun. However, more attacks fell on him.


    "Die!"


    "How dare you use your body to resist so many attacks!"


    "Even if he is a master of Lingqiu realm, he will be badly hurt!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Xu Ming has shot out of the smoke of the collision!


    Yes, Xu Ming was hurt, and he was badly hurt!


    However, Xu Ming also took the opportunity to get closer to the army of the Canyue sect.


    "He is..."


    The experts of the waning moon sect trembled.


    "Madman!"


    "He''s crazy!"


    "I''m trying to get hurt. I want to approach!"


    In the face of such a deadly opponent, anyone will tremble!


    "If he doesn''t dare to die, we''ll let him die!" the experts of the remnant moon cult showed their grim faces one after another.


    "Brothers, don''t keep your hand and blow him to death!"


    "I think he dares to resist several times!"


    "Blow him!"


    Another wave of attacks came.


    But this time, Xu Ming did not dare to resist hard, but did his best to defend.


    "Ha ha, he counselled! He didn''t dare to come over!"


    "Nonsense, he was seriously injured in the first wave of attack. It''s strange if he dares to come over!"


    "Keep suppressing and don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    "Hold him down! When the master of Lingqiu realm in the inner hall comes, he will be dead!"


    "Yes!"


    "He didn''t dare come near!"


    Next, Xu Ming didn''t really take half a step forward, but... Honestly stay in place and "return blood".


    After several waves of attack.


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: "almost recovered!"


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming met with a gun again.


    "He''s coming again!"


    "The boy is here again. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "If he is not afraid of death, blow him to death!"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming once again resisted most of the attacks, and the distance between him and the army of the remnant moon sect narrowed a lot.


    Then, Xu Ming nestled in place and quietly relied on the rejuvenation technique to "return blood".


    "When I recover, come closer! So a few times, I can rush into their formation!"


    Xu Ming thought of an idiom - the wolf enters the sheep.


    The experts of the waning moon sect are not all fools; Xu Ming forced his approach twice in a row, which naturally aroused their vigilance.


    "This boy must want to kill into our array!"


    "If you really let him in, it will be troublesome!"


    "You can''t kill us! Even experts in Lingqiu can''t carry our attack several times!"


    "Yes!"


    "But... Did you find that the boy''s injury doesn''t seem to be more serious than just now?"


    "Huh?"


    "It seems... Really!"


    "Does he have any special treasure to recover quickly?"


    Now, the experts of Canyue sect are in a hurry!


    However, it''s no use being anxious. They can only keep their firepower suppressed. There''s no other way! If they dare to retreat, Xu Ming will surely take the opportunity to approach faster!


    After a while


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming pressed forward again and drew closer to the army of the remnant moon sect again!


    "Bad!!"


    "Every time he stops, it seems that he is recovering from his injury!!"


    "What to do! He''s going to kill him soon!"


    Although the army of the remnant moon sect is well-trained, it has no leader after all; I don''t know how to deal with unexpected situations.


    "Everyone hold him! Hold him desperately! The arrival of the expert in the inner hall is the date of the boy''s death!"


    Hold on?


    Can they hold off in front of Xu Ming?


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    Xu Ming carried off waves of attacks; Soon, he found that he was very close to the "sheep"!


    "It''s so close... Don''t grind it, just kill it!"


    Boom!!!


    The bloody God of war with a black spear, burning with fire, came to the formation of the remnant moon sect!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xu Ming was hurt by two waves of attacks; But he can feel that his injury, under the effect of "rejuvenation", recovers quickly, "kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Fighting for his life and being injured many times, Xu Ming finally killed the sheep. Of course, Xu Ming will not be soft hearted!


    Kill!


    The long gun wrapped around the fire dragon ran through, and a monk in the spiritual realm stared reluctantly: "you..."


    Boom!!


    The next moment, he was completely swallowed by the fire dragon formed by the artistic conception of water and fire.


    Kill!


    Xu Ming''s long gun swept past him angrily on Monday. Where the spear comes, the momentum is like breaking bamboo!


    Wolf into sheep!


    It''s all wolves into the sheep!


    After Xu Ming came in, the experts of the Canyue sect could not launch a long-range attack on Xu Ming as they did just now, because it was easy to hurt their own people!


    If we fight hand to hand, only a dozen people can attack Xu Ming at the same time. Such a few people can''t pose any threat to Xu Ming at all. They''re all here to plug Xu Ming''s teeth!


    Therefore, from the moment Xu Ming entered the enemy line, the next battle is destined to be a one-sided massacre!!


    "Spread out! All spread out!!"


    The experts of the Wanyue sect shouted and screamed. More than 200 experts in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the perfection of the spiritual realm were killed like a lost dog and fled in confusion.


    "Spread out and escape?" Xu Ming sneered, randomly picked a pile of people closest to him and killed him.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    Spears everywhere, sweep invincible!


    Absolutely invincible!


    No one can stop Xu Ming''s attack! No one can pose any big threat to Xu Ming!


    "Ha ha!!" Xu Ming fought with great pride.


    In front of Xu Ming, a group of cowardly opponents were all lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Master of the inner hall, why haven''t you come out yet!!" the army of the remnant moon sect was desperate.


    "Run away! Don''t think about it! Just keep your life!"


    "Escape!"


    But immediately, the army of the remnant moon sect found a very painful thing - they were trapped in the trapped array!


    "Get rid of the trap!!" someone screamed angrily.


    "Can''t withdraw! Only Fang Lai can control the trapped array, but he''s dead..."

 Chapter 295

    It''s hard to imagine what kind of devastation the monks of the waning moon sect are suffering now.


    More than 200 experts were abused by the other party like a lost dog.


    The key is, I was trapped by my own trapped array and couldn''t jump out!


    "What should I do?"


    The monks of the waning moon sect are worried. They are trapped in the array. It''s their slaughterhouse!


    "Do you want to unite until the inner hall master comes out?"


    "Support wool! - at his current killing speed, I''m afraid we''ll die before we wait for the inner hall master!"


    "What do you say? Don''t you join hands and wait to die?"


    "Let''s join hands to smash the array!!" a monk with high prestige in the spiritual realm has a gloomy face.


    Smash the array?


    All the monks of the waning moon sect have a thick color of egg pain on their faces - how can they smash their own array?


    However, they all know rationally that smashing the array is a practical scheme - their own trapped array. Of course, they know how powerful it is; With so many of them, it''s not difficult to break through!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that they seem to have no way out except smashing the array!


    "If you smash your own trap array, will it become a laughing stock if it is spread out? It is possible for such a stupid behavior to spread all over the continent!" others worried.


    "That''s it!" said the old friar yihuajia. "People live a face and trees live a skin. My great reputation of zoth can''t be destroyed here!"


    "Fool!" the monk with high prestige scolded directly, "if you want a reputation, go and help us drag the boy! When we survive, we will pass on your reputation from generation to generation!"


    Unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    "Pass on your sister!" old friar zoth in Huajia rushed out first, and his goal was to trap the membrane wall!


    "Shit!"


    Other monks looked silly: "this old face is too thick!"


    But who else would be stunned when zoth rushed out! Without any hesitation, they rushed to the membrane wall of the array.


    Whoever rushes slowly will help others break the back!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was also silly. "These are the masters of the prefecture level forces? What about the master spirit!?"


    But Xu Ming was not idle. He even caught up with a few and killed them.


    However, the monks of the Canyue sect all run away in all directions, which makes it very difficult for Xu Ming to pursue and kill - if he kills one, he has to catch a long way to kill the second.


    "Boom!!!"


    "Smash the array!"


    Several poachers who are still surviving are completely stunned by this "unpredictable" wonderful war situation.


    What a strange scene!


    The master of the remnant moon sect, who should have been in an absolute advantage, smashed his own trapped array madly in order to escape for his life.


    Xu Ming, who should have been at an absolute disadvantage, has become a murderous God. There are no places left!


    There was a poacher with sharp nosed monkeys, who had already secretly used the skill of water curtain to record the images in front of him.


    "Kill!!"


    The fire dragon on Xu Ming''s spear seems to come from hell.


    Screams kept ringing.


    "Why kill me! Why not kill them!!"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is ruthless and reaps the past one by one.


    Maybe he got used to killing, maybe he was influenced by evil spirits. In short, Xu Ming''s killing also became decisive!


    If it''s an enemy rather than a friend, it should be solved by killing!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming found that the world is actually quite simple¡ª¡ª A lot less intrigue, but a lot more direct killing!


    This is the world of the supremacy of force and the respect of martial arts!


    If you can speak with your fist, try not to use your mouth!


    Xu Ming frantically killed the four sides. After a while, he slaughtered more than 50 people!!


    And then


    Boom!!!


    Under the fierce bombardment of the experts of the remnant moon sect, their own trapped array was finally forcibly blasted away!


    "The trapped array is finally broken!"


    "Great, it''s finally broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks of the remnant moon sect were ecstatic - they smashed their own array and were so happy. There was no one!


    But can you be unhappy?


    "Run!"


    "Run away!"


    "Spread out and escape! Whoever lives or dies depends on the will of heaven!"


    "Run! Run! Run!"


    Everyone worked hard and broke out the fastest speed in their life. They all know that if anyone runs slowly, he will probably die for others.


    "Lao Wang, wait for me, don''t run so fast!" a frail spiritual friar called Lao Wang, who ran in front of him again and again - the spiritual friar would still be frail. I don''t know whether he looks like this or is really squeezed dry by women.


    "When you''re paralyzed!" Lao Wang bit his teeth tighter, "you can go at ease - your harem is 3000, and I''ll help you get well!"


    "I......" the frail monk was about to scold, but a fire dragon spear ran through behind him.


    Before he died, his heart was full of unwilling roars: "Lao Wang, if you dare to touch my wives, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Then he was swallowed up by the fire dragon.


    Lao Wang, who was running away in front of him, had no grief in his eyes, but was vaguely happy: "my sons, you can finally live with your father!"


    Lao Wang was very happy - this massacre was really good!


    But then, Lao Wang''s face suddenly changed: "Lao song, you..."


    "Go to hell with me!" Lao song, who was beside him, gave him a kick and kicked him straight at Xu Ming.


    "Lao song, I''m a grass mud horse!!"


    Pooh!


    Poor old Wang, he was directly attacked and kicked by Xu Ming. How can he live!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a chase, Xu Ming reaped the lives of many experts.


    But soon, other spiritual friars had escaped from Xu Ming''s perception.


    "You run fast!"


    The monks of the Wanyue sect scattered in all directions. Xu Ming could not chase after them again, so he had to give up.


    Returning to the Qianzhang stone gate, Xu Ming found that the poachers who had cowered and hid in the corner had long disappeared. It was obvious that they had run away.


    "I''ll go and run faster than the rabbit!"


    When all the people ran away, Xu Ming quickly picked up the Najie left on the ground.


    In this battle, Xu Mingke directly slaughtered 60 or 70 masters who were in the later stage of the spiritual realm and who were perfect in the spiritual realm!


    The legacy of so many masters is undoubtedly a great wealth. Xu Ming can''t let go!


    After collecting the treasure, Xu Ming even recognized the direction. As soon as he dodged, he directly disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Xu Ming left, the portal suddenly lit up.


    The thousand foot stone gate is shining brightly, connecting the other small world - that is the location of the inner hall.


    A burly man with strong mood fluctuation all over his body walked out of the dazzling light slowly.


    "Hmm? It''s just over a quarter of an hour since I got here. Where are the people guarding here!? - they''re all dead?"

 Chapter 296

    Xu Ming recognized a direction and flew all the way.


    Soon he landed in a deep mountain stream; Casually chose a desolate cave to hide in, and then directly opened the "absolute invisibility".


    With the "absolute invisibility" hanging, Xu Ming is extremely safe wherever he is.


    "Sixty or seventy rings, let''s see how many demons there are!" Xu Ming poured out the demons and beads with great expectation.


    The legacy of 60 or 70 masters in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the perfection of the spiritual realm, there will be no shortage of Taoist demons!


    But then Xu Ming was disappointed.


    "What, there are only more than sixty demons!" Xu Ming was surprised. "They are all experts of the Canyue sect. Why are there so few demons?"


    Xu Ming is a little confused.


    In his opinion, these experts guarding the portal should be full of demons! After all, the other end of the portal is the inner hall where the beast king crawls all over the ground!


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that there are rules for prefecture level forces.


    Various earth level forces occupy the inner hall. They really don''t lack a demon at all!


    Like the waning moon sect.


    Every disciple of the Wanyue sect can use Taoist demons willfully¡ª¡ª Don''t envy, don''t envy, because people are disciples of prefecture level forces. Naturally, the cultivation conditions they enjoy are not comparable to those of Xuan level forces and Huang level forces.


    When those Xuan level forces, or ordinary spirit realm masters, work hard for yididao demon spirits; As long as the disciples of other people''s prefecture level forces reach the "realm", the sect will immediately assign them to other demons.


    Therefore, as a prefecture level force, as long as you are not a pig, you can easily set foot in the spiritual realm¡ª¡ª This is the details of prefecture level forces!


    But


    The evil spirit cannot be used indefinitely.


    The more Tao demons use, the effect will certainly decline - the perception of the sea of artistic conception will become more and more blurred, and the improvement of understanding will become weaker and weaker.


    When you use 100 drops of demon spirit, you will have no effect if you use it again!


    Therefore, it is easy for the disciples of prefecture level forces to enter the spiritual realm, but the final step they can take depends on their personal talent and understanding.


    For example, in the later stage of the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm perfection friars guarding the portal, it is obvious that the talents in the remnant moon sect are relatively general, so they can only do the work of "looking at the gate".


    Moreover, they have long used 100 drops of demon spirits, which is useless! Therefore, the sect will certainly not allocate more Taoist demons to them; And the demon spirits they get themselves usually have to be handed over to the pope in return.


    These are the secrets of the prefecture level forces. Of course Xu Ming won''t know, so he''s still wondering why there are so few evil spirits.


    Then Xu Ming turned over the sixty or seventy rings a little; After confirming that there was no special treasure, he threw it directly to xiaogua.


    "In this exchange, you can get about 600000 level 4 points and about 200 million level 3 points. Do you want to exchange it now?"


    The belongings of 60 or 70 masters of spiritual realm and spiritual realm perfection are really extraordinary!


    200 million level 3 hanging points, a lot¡ª¡ª No, not much at all!


    You know, the exchange ratio between level 4 and level 3 is "1:1000". Therefore, don''t be frightened by the "200 million". The low-key "600000" is a more terrible wealth!


    Xu Ming suddenly felt rich overnight - Ma Ma, don''t worry anymore. I didn''t hang any flowers!


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Xu Ming was in the primeval forest when he first entered the Taoist magic hall.


    "I don''t know how brother Ming is now..." Heida sat here anxiously. "Brother Ming stayed to resist Fang Hui in order to cover my escape; up to now, there is still no news!"


    Heida is only the bottom among poachers, and the news will not be very well informed. Like before, Fang Lai released the wanted, Heida has never heard of it.


    Without news, Heida had to wait here.


    However, the more Heida waited, the more he felt that he was not human: "I should have stayed to fight with brother Ming at that time. How can I live in a muddle! -- no, I want to find brother Ming!"


    Heida just got up and happened to fly over a rebellious young man.


    "Eh, isn''t it Heida?" there was surprise in the young man''s eyes.


    "Proud wing!" Heida said hello.


    Aoyi, who is also one of the poachers, is a nodding acquaintance with Heida. Between two people, they don''t necessarily help each other; But if there is no conflict of interest, at least they will not kill each other.


    "Heida, why are you alone? Where are the others of you?" Ao Yi asked casually.


    "They didn''t come in. I came here alone!" black Avenue.


    "Did you also hear about the wonderful war, so you came in to watch it?"


    "War?" Heida was stunned. "What war!?"


    "Don''t you know?" Ao Yi was a little surprised. "Someone used the water curtain technique to record a battle that took place in the portal of the Wanyue sect. Now it has been widely spread in the whole Taoist magic hall! - as long as it is in the Taoist magic hall, I''m afraid there are not many people who don''t know!"


    "What happened in the battle of the portal of the Wanyue sect? - someone attacked the portal of the inner hall?" the black was surprised.


    "It doesn''t seem to be an attack..." Ao Yi said, "Fang Lai, you know? -- I heard that he wanted an expert, and then the expert killed him at the portal in a rage, and killed the whole Canyue cult. He turned his horse upside down!"


    "Fang Lai?"


    Of course Heida knows the name.


    "Isn''t Fang Lai Fang Hui''s brother? He wanted an expert?" Heida wondered, "is this related to brother Ming?"


    "Heida! Do you want to go and see the battle water curtain?" Ao Yi said.


    "Good!" Heida flew into the sky and followed aoyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Heida saw the flame God of war with a long gun in the battle water curtain.


    "It''s not..." the big black eyes suddenly stared bigger than the ox''s eyes. "Isn''t this brother Ming?"


    Familiar figure, familiar black spear, familiar face - who else can it be if it''s not brother Ming!


    The battle water curtain was clearly recorded.


    Heida saw that at the beginning of the picture, brother Ming, who was burning all over, was standing proudly in mid air with a gun. In front of him, there were more than 200 experts of the remnant moon sect; At his feet, there were many experts lying on the ground.


    A sharp nosed poacher explained aside.


    "See this body?" pointed the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek poacher. "He is the Deacon Fang Lai guarding the portal! - however, Fang Lai was killed with few moves under the gun of the unknown flame God of war in the sky!"


    "Hiss -"


    The spectators gasped with surprise.


    "Fang Lai is an expert in Lingyan realm! He was killed after a few moves?"


    "Monkey, are you fooling us?"


    "Yes, how could Fang Lai dare to arrest such a powerful expert?"


    Heida stood aside and dared not say a word.


    "Brother Ming killed Fang Lai?" Heida was shocked. "I can''t let others know. I know brother Ming! Otherwise, there will be disaster!"


    The sharp nosed monkey gilled poacher said unhappily, "I deceive you? - all eyes are wide open to see the next battle, and you will know whether I deceive you!"


    Then, the watchers were shocked to see that the unknown flame God of war, holding a black long gun, resisted the attack of more than 200 experts of the Paralympic moon sect and killed all the way to the Paralympic moon sect array!


    Kill the whole portal garrison alone!


    "Shit, the experts of Canyue cult smashed their own trapped array!"


    "Nonsense! The flame God of war is invincible! Don''t they smash the array and wait to die?"


    "It''s so fierce! It''s so fierce! I''m afraid the strength of this expert is close to Lingqiu!"


    The picture stops at the moment after the trapped array is broken.


    Because next, the sharp nosed monkey gill poacher who used the water curtain began to run for his life.


    "Brother Ming, he......" Heida''s heart was full of ups and downs.


    But fortunately, now everyone around has ups and downs in their hearts, so Heida is not afraid to be seen.


    Put away the battle water curtain, and the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek poacher said: "it''s said that the Canyue cult has offered a sky high reward to the unknown flame God of war! Even many experts in the inner hall have come to the outer hall to search and catch the God of war!"


    Heida was shocked: "brother Ming is so invincible... However, I must not expose that I know brother Ming! Otherwise, these poachers around must catch me and give me to the Canyue cult!"

 Chapter 297

    The portal of the remnant moon sect restored order soon after the arrival of the inner hall master.


    It''s just... The monks who were killed by Xu Ming and fled like a lost dog have no pride in the past, but deep shame in their eyes.


    Yes, shame!


    A lifelong disgrace!


    They are members of the remnant moon sect!


    You know, the Wanyue sect is not only the first force in the quest for Tao demon domain, but also the top prefecture level force outside the quest for Tao demon domain!


    However, such a top prefecture level force was smashed in the Taoist devil hall¡ª¡ª He was killed by an unknown flame God of war who came out of nowhere.


    This matter even made the cult leader of Canyue cult, who was far away from the demon realm of seeking Tao, furious.


    "How dare someone beat our remnant moon sect in the devil kingdom? Check! This matter must be found out!" the head of the remnant moon sect was angry. "Send my order - our sect disciple, who can catch this person and reward 100000 meritorious deeds! Who can provide reliable information about this person and allow him to join our remnant moon sect if he is not a disciple of our sect!!"


    The order of the leader stirred up thousands of waves with one stone.


    In the waning moon sect, many monks from Lingqiu and even Lingfeng entered the demon realm of seeking Tao one after another.


    Even some beings beyond the spiritual realm were jealous: "100000 merit value! Can you get it if you catch that boy? - this merit value is so easy to earn!"


    Unfortunately, the devil kingdom of seeking Tao is a very special place, and only friars from Lingfeng territory are allowed to enter; The existence beyond the spiritual realm will be excluded and cannot enter.


    ¡­¡­


    When this order was completely spread, the poachers in the Taoist demon hall were even more crazy!


    Everyone felt that their opportunity had finally come!


    As long as you join the remnant moon sect, do you still need to be a poacher secretly in the future? Do you still need to fight with people''s Congress and fight for life and death for every drop of demon spirits and even a magic bead?


    No need!


    As long as you become a member of the remnant moon sect, Tao demon, "tube full"!


    Xu Ming''s image quickly spread throughout the Taoist magic hall!


    All of a sudden, Xu Ming has become a "bright future" for all poachers - whoever can find Xu Ming can ascend to the sky and climb to the peak of life!


    ¡­¡­


    As the center of the vortex, Xu Ming obviously knows nothing about these.


    Because Xu Ming is now busy in the corner to improve his strength!


    With a large number of hanging points and more than 60 Didao demons, Xu Ming doesn''t hurry to improve his strength, silly?


    "Three level attribute stone!"


    The first thing Xu Ming did was to open an artifact store and find a three-level attribute stone.


    Level 3 attribute stone, one thousand 3 hanging points; Strength, agility and wisdom, each of which can use 5000. It''s all used up. We need... 15 million level 3 hanging points!


    "Yes!"


    The third level attribute stone allows Xu Ming to obtain additional attributes equivalent to entering the spiritual realm.


    However, Xu Ming is too high now. All the three-level attribute stones are used up, which only makes his strength improve slightly.


    Then, Xu Ming naturally took out a demon spirit.


    "The sea of artistic conception, I''m here again!"


    Xu Ming opened the Epiphany mode and plunged into the sea of artistic conception.


    At the same time, another ray of evil spirit drilled into Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness. The evil spirit entrenched in Xu Ming''s body is much stronger again.


    Xu Ming has no time to pay attention to the changes of evil spirit. All his mind is 100% immersed in the sea of artistic conception.


    Crazy perception of artistic conception and crazy transformation


    Counting this drop, Xu Ming has used a total of eight Didao demons!


    In half an hour.


    "Hmm? The harvest of these demons seems not as big as before..." Xu Ming thought secretly, "the perceived sea of artistic conception seems not as clear as before?"


    This is only Xu Ming''s feeling.


    "The ninth drop!"


    This time, Xu Ming carefully identified and felt it. Finally, he determined that the sea of artistic conception really began to be a little blurred.


    This also makes Xu Ming''s efficiency discount when he feels the artistic conception.


    However, even with some discounts, there is an "Epiphany" hanging on the wall, coupled with the "snowball" effect of understanding the artistic conception; Therefore, Xu Ming''s perception of artistic conception is still no slower than before.


    "Tenth drop!!"


    When Xu Ming ingested the demon spirit, the attached evil spirit also irresistibly invaded Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness and became entangled with the previous evil spirit!


    This time, the evil spirit was obviously strong.


    Then, Xu Ming was shocked to find that these evil spirits had launched an impact on his sea of consciousness.


    Boom!!


    The evil and strong evil spirit bumped into Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness.


    Xu Ming''s head suddenly hurt like a needle.


    For a moment, Xu Ming''s face changed greatly: "the evil spirit ate back!"


    These evil spirits were honest when they were weak, but as soon as they grew up, they began to show their tusks!


    Boom!!


    Soon, the evil spirit launched a second impact.


    But Xu Ming''s will is so firm and concise that it is far from being shaken by this little evil spirit.


    When Xu Ming was prepared, the impact did not even affect Xu Ming.


    Then


    Boom!!


    Third shock.


    After three shocks, the evil spirit seemed to consume all the accumulated energy, and then began to spread up and down Xu Ming.


    "Huh? This is --"


    Xu Ming was surprised, but he couldn''t stop the devil.


    Soon, the evil spirit spread all over Xu Ming. Xu Ming was haunted with a faint evil spirit from head to toe.


    "Evil spirit is entangled!"


    Xu Ming has eleven strands of evil spirits in his body - because in addition to ten drops of Taoist magic spirits, Xu Ming has used a Taoist magic bead before.


    "However, it seems that there is really no negative impact because of the evil spirit." Xu Ming felt it for a while. After confirming that there was no danger, he quickly immersed his consciousness into the sea of artistic conception.


    A drop of demons can only maintain the sea of artistic conception for half an hour. Of course, Xu Ming can''t waste time!


    After a few days of isolation, Xu Ming madly used the magic spirit and felt the artistic conception hungrily.


    When the evil spirit accumulated to 31 wisps, Xu Ming''s consciousness sea was impacted again; But his will is as strong as a rock, and he is naturally unafraid.


    At fifty-one, Xu Ming still carried it easily.


    Soon, the more than 60 Didao demons in Xu Ming''s hand were all consumed.


    And Xu Ming''s realm has degenerated to an incredible level!


    Nine different artistic conception, Xu Ming has controlled the whole 3000 silk¡ª¡ª The artistic conception of fire is up to 1200 silk! The artistic conception of water has also reached 600 silk!


    Once the plug-in is opened, even if he is an expert in Lingqiu, why is Xu Ming afraid of a war?

 Chapter 298

    There are countless talents in the waning moon sect.


    Just pull an ordinary disciple out. His talent is comparable to Gu Kongshan.


    Even if it is better than Ao Wanya, the leader of Wanya Pavilion, if it is placed in the Wanyue sect, its status will not be much higher.


    This is the details of prefecture level forces!


    Every powerful prefecture level force will command a vast territory.


    The territory under the command of Canyue sect is closely adjacent to the territory of barbarian sect and Wanya Pavilion.


    There are hundreds of Xuan level forces and tens of thousands of yellow level forces in the jurisdiction of Canyue sect! There are even several weaker prefecture level forces attached to the command of the Canyue sect.


    In the top forces of this pyramid, it is conceivable that the competition is fierce!


    After all, every disciple absorbed by Canyue sect is the top genius in the whole territory!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Dong Tianyu, a master of Lingqiu realm from the inner hall of the Taoist demon hall, is sitting in the portal of the remnant moon sect.


    The remnant moon sect was also bullied by Xu Ming, so it didn''t dare to let the friars of Lingyan territory guard here again; Otherwise, if Xu Ming smashes it again, the face of the remnant moon sect will be really lost!


    But


    Is it really safe to send a Lingqiu realm expert?


    The remnant moon sect would not expect that Xu Ming''s strength has changed. If Xu Ming has a whim and wants to smash the portal again; Dong Tianyu, the Lingqiu realm expert, could only be beaten in the face.


    Shua!


    The thousand foot stone gate suddenly glittered with dazzling brilliance.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming out again in the inner hall? It seems that there are many people who want to get the 100000 merit value..." Dong Tianyu said secretly, "but then again - 100000 merit value! If I didn''t receive the task and want to guard here, I would certainly take a chance!"


    Yes, just take a chance.


    After all, the Wanyue sect doesn''t know whether Xu Ming is still in the Taoist magic hall. I''m not even sure if Xu Ming has left the devil kingdom of seeking Tao.


    If Xu Ming doesn''t seek the devil Kingdom at all, it''s really stupid for the Wanyue to teach a large group of people to mobilize their troops and dig three feet to search there!


    "I don''t know who came out this time..."


    Soon, a handsome figure carrying a long gun came out of the transmission door.


    "Xiao Shengtian, didn''t you say you wanted to study the gun way wholeheartedly? How did you come out?" Dong Tianyu laughed. Obviously, he has a good relationship with the young man with a long gun.


    "Tianyu, it''s you guarding the portal!" Xiao Shengtian looked at it and said with a smile. "Can''t you come out? 100000 meritorious deeds are enough to directly exchange a chance to ''inherit''! -- if I''m lucky, I''ll just meet it!"


    "Ha ha! Yes!" Dong Tianyu said, "I really envy you. I can take a chance! Unlike me, I don''t want to take a chance!"


    "That''s not necessarily!" Xiao Shengtian smiled. "Maybe that fool will run back to the portal? At that time, you''ll just wait for a rabbit!"


    "Borrow your good words!" Dong Tianyu laughed, "if he really runs back, I''ll give you 3000 meritorious deeds!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a deal! - if I''m lucky enough to catch him, I''ll give you 3000 meritorious deeds!"


    In the eyes of the disciples of the Canyue sect, Xu Ming is completely a running "merit value gift bag".


    After a few more greetings, Xiao Shengtian rose directly into the sky. The direction he chose at will was exactly the direction Xu Ming left at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming didn''t even know that in his few days of isolation, the Taoist devil hall had been noisy because of him!


    Hundreds of Lingqiu realm masters came to the outer hall and launched a carpet search for him.


    It is estimated that the whole outer hall has been searched back and forth several times. Even the spiritual power of the Lingqiu realm masters has swept Xu Ming''s position several times; But Xu Ming was in a state of "absolute invisibility" and naturally avoided all exploration.


    "Hoo - get out of the pass!" Xu Ming withdrew his invisibility and stood up, spitting out a long mouthful of turbid air.


    Walking outside the cave, Xu Ming couldn''t help stretching. Sitting motionless for several days, stretching is still very comfortable!


    However, Xu Mingcai stretched his waist three times, and a strong mental force swept him.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming was surprised. He spread his mental power and soon found out a handsome young man with a long gun.


    The handsome young man was also slightly stunned: "this is..."


    Then, ecstasy appeared on his face: "it''s him!! this shape, this breath... That''s right!! it''s the flame God of war!!! - my luck of Xiao Shengtian is too good!"


    Without much thought, Xiao Shengtian killed Xu Ming directly.


    "One hundred thousand meritorious deeds, I''m coming!!" Xiao Shengtian doesn''t intend to kill Xu Ming, but to catch him back - humiliate the crippled moon cult and want to die comfortably? How is that possible?


    Although there was a lot of reward for killing Xu Ming, the reward was far higher than that for capturing him alive.


    "Captured alive, you must be captured alive!" Xiao Shengtian was so excited that he couldn''t say anything. "As long as I captured him alive, I have enough merit value to accept the inheritance! When I accept the inheritance, with my strength, I''m not afraid even in the face of Lingfeng realm experts!"


    Xu Ming obviously also found that Xiao Sheng killed himself fiercely.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    However, Xu Ming dared not underestimate the strength of the other party!


    "Xiao Shengtian, the core disciple of the Paralympic moon sect; the spiritual realm is perfect and the spiritual realm is Lingqiu......" looking at the results of the exploration feedback, Xu Ming was shocked - I''ll go and stretch. Can I meet the Lingqiu realm experts of the Paralympic moon sect?


    Moreover, the key is that the master of Lingqiu realm shot directly without saying a word.


    "Let''s get caught, boy!" Xiao Shengtian''s big hand directly turned into a huge palm of fire and rolled towards Xu Ming.


    "Shit! I just got out of the pass, I''m going to do it!"


    Even if Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes, he knows why the master of Lingqiu realm of the Canyue sect started to attack himself as soon as he came up - it must be that the Canyue sect was beaten in the face by himself. Now let''s take revenge!


    "He is also good at the artistic conception of fire? He also uses a long gun?" Xu Ming sneered. "Just take him for a try. How powerful is my artistic conception of fire now!"


    Super perfect battle, open!


    Hero aura, open!


    Lv8 leapfrog combat bonus, open!!


    "Flame palm?"


    Seeing the huge flame palm rolling down, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of the big palm covering the sky on AO Wanya at that time.


    At that time, Xu Ming only felt like an ant facing a dragon.


    Now, Xu Ming found¡ª¡ª


    "Cover the sky palm? That''s it! If I break out with all my strength, I can condense a palm tens of Miles large - but it''s not as easy as Ao Wanya!"


    Facing the huge flame palm rolled from the sky, Xu Ming sneered. Immediately, his palm turned into a huge and terrible flame palm and hit him directly.

 Chapter 299

    Boom!!!


    Two miles of terrible palms hit and annihilated in the air!


    The terrible power suddenly erupted, and the decaying flame swept the world and burned everything.


    Xu Ming and Xiao Shengtian were not affected by the flame. Their eyes penetrated the flames and looked directly at each other.


    "Oh, you have some skills! No wonder you can kill Fang Lai. That pile of waste is running away in a mess!" Xiao Shengtian sneered and pulled out the long gun behind him. "You are a boy who doesn''t know where to come out. You are proud enough to let me draw the gun!"


    "Isn''t it just a Lingqiu area? Where is the confidence of fans?" Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and killed him directly.


    You know, Xu Ming can control the artistic conception of 1200 silk fire! In the open state, he is already very strong in Lingqiu!


    According to the survey, Xiao Shengtian in the sky is at the general level of Lingqiu. Xu Ming only needs to use the artistic conception of fire to deal with him!


    And the other party, how dare you put an X in front of Xu Ming?


    This is not a clear face to write two words - looking for abuse!


    Boom!


    One shot!


    With just one shot, Xu Ming let the other party recognize the reality!


    "You... Your strength..." with only one shot, Xiao Shengtian was not only numb at the mouth of the tiger, but also confused in his heart, "how can he be so strong!"


    Immediately, Xiao Shengtian''s face was ferocious: "he must have used some expensive secret skill to frighten me! As long as I make a few moves and continue, I can easily catch him!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming, who had just broken through his strength, had the chance to meet a beaten target. Naturally, one shot after another, he was not soft at all.


    At the beginning, Xiao Shengtian also gritted his teeth and supported hard. He thought that as long as he survived a few waves of fierce attacks, he could successfully get this "merit gift bag".


    But after carrying more than ten guns, Xiao Shengtian found that he couldn''t hold it first!


    If you continue, you will be killed by the "merit gift bag"!


    "Escape!!"


    Xiao Shengtian turned around and ran away, taking out the messenger to call for help - since this "meritorious gift bag" can''t eat by himself, he had to find some good friends to share it with.


    "Want help!?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, and the artistic conception of water that had not been used broke out quietly.


    Boom!!


    This is Xiao Shengtian at the end of the crossbow. How can he catch this stronger shot?


    "No -" when his consciousness dissipated, Xiao Sheng was only infinitely frightened and unwilling, "why is it so strong? Why is it so strong? This strength is close to Lingfeng territory! Let''s capture him in Lingqiu territory, not to die..."


    Boom!


    Immediately, Xiao Shengtian''s consciousness dissipated completely.


    Dying, Xiao Shengtian''s last thought was: "pit!"


    What a pit¡ª¡ª They even let these Lingqiu realm catch an expert who is close to Lingfeng realm! Is it because the top leaders of the sect think there are too many disciples and want to take the opportunity to clear the number?


    Xiao Shengtian will never get the answer. He can only die in peace.


    Xu Ming put away the other party''s relics without expression, then waved and destroyed the corpse.


    "As soon as I left the pass, I ran into an expert in Lingqiu realm. This should not be a coincidence..."


    Xu Ming knows that in the outer hall, there are generally no masters in Lingqiu realm; I met one as soon as I left the pass, which basically shows that there are many Lingqiu realm experts searching for me everywhere!


    "Even, there may be a master of Lingfeng realm, but I didn''t meet..." Xu Ming said secretly, "if so, it''s really hard for me to mix in this magic hall! It''s even more difficult to enter the inner hall!"


    It is obviously unrealistic to say that Xu Ming is not curious about the inner hall.


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming rubbed his chin and thought hard.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had an idea.


    He suddenly remembered that there was a new function in the plug-in, which he had never used - "disguise" hanging, which can disguise as anyone!


    "Why not... Try?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I want to try! -- Xiao Shengtian is good at the artistic conception of fire and uses a gun. He is completely a camouflage object tailored for me!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that it was a pity that he didn''t take the opportunity to play "camouflage" hanging!


    Xu Ming thought: "Xiao hang, help me disguise as Xiao Shengtian!"


    "The strength of the camouflage object is Lingqiu territory. Camouflage needs to consume 100000 LV3 hanging points a day. Do you want to turn on camouflage?"


    "Open!"


    100000 level 3 points a day?


    Xu Ming doesn''t care at all - hanging on to problems that can be solved is not a problem!


    Then Xu Ming''s mental strength felt that his whole body was changing rapidly; As like as two peas, Xiao Shengtian''s appearance, face, clothes and even temperament soon became the same as that of his.


    Even when Xu Ming raised his hands and feet, he couldn''t help taking some of Xiao Shengtian''s habitual actions.


    "Shit, this disguise is too TM like!"


    Then Xu Ming refined Xiao Shengtian''s Najie, Messenger, spear and other treasures.


    "Hey, hey, now I''m the real Xiao Shengtian!" Xu Ming put his long gun behind his back, "even the people who know him best are afraid to find it!"


    "Go!"


    Instead of going directly to the portal, Xu Ming first strolled around the outer hall for two times. One is to adapt to the new identity a little. The other is to see what''s going on in the outer hall now.


    As soon as he strolled around, Xu Ming found - I''ll go! So many Lingqiu lands! And Lingfeng?


    "The Canyue sect is true. I killed several of them in self-defense? As for such a mobilization?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Just... How many people did you kill?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how important face is to the prefecture level power of the Canyue sect!


    Xu Ming directly smashed the venue of the Canyue sect! Can the waning moon sect not be angry?


    "Xiao Shengtian!" Xu Ming met another acquaintance, who greeted him warmly from a distance.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know the other party''s name. He quickly explored it, and then immediately gathered up very familiar: "Han Xuan!"


    "Are you looking for that boy, too?"


    "Isn''t it, for the sake of that 100000 meritorious deeds!" Xu Ming has chatted with many of his classmates, and naturally answers like a stream.


    "Have you got anything?"


    "There''s a harvest!" Xiao Shengtian stared. "If there''s a harvest, I''ll wander around like this?"


    "Oh, me too... I don''t know who will be lucky to meet that boy!" Han Xuan sighed. "100000 meritorious deeds! If I get it, I''ll exchange it for an inheritance opportunity immediately!"


    in luck?


    Xu Ming secretly smiled: "Xiao Shengtian''s luck is good. He met me, but..."


    "OK, I won''t talk to you. I''ll continue to take a chance! What if I''m lucky?" Han Xuan hugged his fist to say goodbye.


    "Me too!" Xu Ming quietly hugged his fist.


    In order not to scare the snake, Xu Ming will try his best to behave normally; As if he was really Xiao Shengtian.


    After a few rounds, Xu Ming almost completely replaced Xiao Shengtian''s identity.


    "Xiao Shengtian just came out of the inner hall... It''s more convenient for me to enter the inner hall!" Xu Ming thought, "I''ve almost adapted to my identity and understood the situation. It''s time to go to the inner hall! -- oh, no, it''s time to go back to the inner hall."

 Chapter 300

    In the inner hall, Xu Ming must go for the sake of the devil spirit and the inheritance opportunity.


    "Tao demon, I only used more than 60 drops; I still need more than 30 drops before I can use it!" Xu Ming thought secretly. "Moreover, even if I use it all myself, I should always find a way to bring some more back to the barbarian sect!"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is very strong now, it is not what the "small pond" of the barbarian sect can accommodate at all; But in Xu Ming''s heart, he still has a strong sense of belonging to the barbarians!


    After all, in the wilderness sect, he has many friends, and it is more meaningful for him to struggle - Gu Hanmo!


    As far as Xu Ming is concerned, the barbarians already have a feeling of home.


    "The portal is ahead!" Xu Ming put away his miscellaneous ideas and seriously played his current role.


    "Xiao Shengtian, why did you come back so soon?" Dong Tianyu, who guarded the portal, said, "it''s only a few days? I''m too lazy to find it?"


    "Find a wool and look for a needle in a haystack!" Xu Ming shouted strangely, "I still don''t waste this time!"


    "Ha ha, if anyone finds it, I don''t think you''re jealous!"


    "Never be jealous!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "help me open the portal!"


    "Don''t talk with me more!" Dong Tianyu smiled and scolded, waved his hand and motioned to go down and open the portal.


    The one who helped Xu Ming open the portal was one of the people who had besieged Xu Ming before.


    Xu Ming walked in front of the portal and patted the monk''s face with threats. He patted the man inexplicably. For a long time, he wondered when he had offended "Xiao Shengtian".


    "Let''s go!" when he stepped into the portal, Xu Ming said hello to Dong Tianyu.


    Dong Tianyu smiled and said, "when my job is over, I''ll ask you to go to the great health care and relax!"


    "Hey, hey, very good!" Xu Ming smiled, and his whole body slowly disappeared in the portal.


    Soon, Xu Ming walked out from the other end of the portal, but he had already walked to the other side of the world.


    "This is the inner hall?"


    As soon as he walked out of the portal, Xu Ming saw a disgusting face.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Shengtian?" said a fat young man covered with oil. "Didn''t you go to the outer hall to earn merit value? Why did you come back so soon? - merit value has been earned?"


    Xu Ming glanced casually, and a piece of exploration information immediately appeared in his mind: "Gao Chi, cultivation is perfect, and the realm is Lingqiu. He used to be Xiao Shengtian''s younger brother. Later, the villain was successful and often provoked and ridiculed Xiao Shengtian..."


    Xu Ming ignored the fat pig, but thought to himself, "Xiao Shengtian is really bad. He was counterattacked by his former little brother? Moreover, the traitor''s little brother often stands on his head to shit and pee?"


    At this time, when Gao Chi saw that "Xiao Shengtian" ignored him, he couldn''t help getting more angry: "Hey, waste! Talking to you, deaf?"


    waste material?


    Xu Ming stares at Gao Chi coldly.


    Although he is a disguised Xiao Shengtian, not a real Xiao Shengtian; But being pointed at by the nose and scolded as a waste will certainly not feel good.


    Gao Chi was shocked by the cold eyes, and then became angry: "shit! What are you looking at? Say you''re a waste, don''t you believe it?"


    With that, Gao Chi was still excited. He lifted up his sleeve and rushed to Xu Ming in three or two steps.


    Other friars guarding the portal around them were gloating and waiting for "Xiao Shengtian" to make a fool of himself.


    "Waste, when your brother was alive, didn''t you like smoking me very much?" Gao Chi pointed to his greasy face and leaned towards Xu Ming. "If you have the ability, you can smoke a few more times now!"


    "Oh?" looking at this round oily face, Xu Ming was slightly surprised. "Unexpectedly, Xiao Shengtian has the same hobby of slapping as me!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt a slight itch in his palm - as long as he saw his face, he couldn''t suppress his Kirin arm.


    Seeing Xu Ming in a daze, Gao Chi thought he was completely shocked by himself. He couldn''t help being more arrogant: "smoke! Smoke! You smoke! Waste! Your brother is dead, you are a waste, you know?"


    Before, Xiao Shengtian had a high position in the remnant moon sect with his brother, so he ran rampant in the remnant moon sect and offended many disciples. However, because of his brother''s awe, other disciples dared to be angry with Xiao Shengtian.


    But then, suddenly one day, Xiao Shengtian''s brother... Hung up!


    Now, Xiao Shengtian''s life is tragic!


    The disciples who had been bullied by Xiao Shengtian launched revenge one after another.


    It''s hard to tell whether Xiao Shengtian is dead or alive if it''s not that cannibalism is strictly forbidden in the Canyue cult!


    "Smoke! Waste!" Gao Chi twisted his face. "He used to smoke so much, but now he has no seed?"


    Xu Ming was "seduced" beyond endurance: "how many times?"


    Gao Chi was stunned, as if he suddenly didn''t know "Xiao Shengtian": "Oh! How many times do you smoke? You really dare to smoke!"


    Xu Ming asked again, "how many times?"


    Xu Ming is the palm God!


    The last thing he can''t stand is that someone slaps himself!


    You begged. If I didn''t smoke, wouldn''t I be ashamed of the reputation of the palm God?


    Although Xu Ming is pretending to be someone else now, it''s easy to change his nature¡ª¡ª If you don''t slap, your hands itch!


    "Ha ha!" Gao Chi was really amused. He laughed wantonly, "a hundred times! - you can smoke if you have seed! Smoke hard!"


    "Oh? A hundred times..."


    Xu Ming pondered, and then, his hand!


    PA!!


    Gao Chi never thought that Xu Ming really dared to smoke himself!


    Unprepared, he didn''t even see Xu Ming''s movements clearly, and he was already slapped in the face.


    Moreover, Xu Ming used the artistic conception of fire in this slap. A slap in the past, Gao Chi''s face is really hot and red!


    "You... You TM dare to smoke me?" Gao Chi seemed not to feel the pain on his face, but widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "You''re finished! Boss Yang must kill you!"


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know what boss Yang does or doesn''t want to know.


    PA!!


    Another slap.


    "Ninety eight more!"


    "You..." Gao Chi was stunned - did this boy start to get angry today after being bullied for so long?


    PA!!


    "Ninety seven!"


    Now Gao Chi is sure. Xiao Shengtian, who has been weak and incompetent, is really angry!


    "Shit! This boy is dead!" although Gao Chi is arrogant, he is really not Xiao Shengtian''s opponent in terms of strength; What he relies on is boss Yang! Today, Xiao Shengtian seems crazy. He''s not even afraid of boss Yang''s name!


    "Run! Run to boss Yang and see if boss Yang won''t kill him!" Gao Chi''s fat body suddenly burst out with amazing agility.


    "Run?" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    The palm God has shot. Do you still want to run?


    PA!!


    Another slap and directly pulled Gao Chi back.

 Chapter 301

    After pulling Gao Chi back to his original place, Xu Ming followed him. "Pa pa" was two slaps again.


    "Be honest!" Xu Ming shouted, "didn''t you say a hundred slaps? There are 96 more!"


    Gao Chi''s face turned blue and his eyes showed a cruel color: "I fought with you!!"


    Spell?


    Pop, pop, pop


    Xu Ming rushed forward and shook his hand with a series of slaps, which made him soar to Venus.


    Even if it is the same Lingqiu state, it is undoubtedly strong and weak¡ª¡ª As strong as Xu Ming, if he breaks out with all his strength, I''m afraid he''s close to Lingfeng; As weak as gallop, it is not much stronger than the spirit sand environment.


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to show much strength when he ravages gaochi; As long as you open a little plug-in, you can abuse gaochi without resistance.


    The monks guarding the portal were also stunned.


    "Xiao Shengtian is angry!"


    "This boy seems to have been holding his tail since his brother died. He is usually bullied, and he doesn''t dare to say a word - why did he suddenly break out today?"


    "What''s strange about this? The clay figurine also has three points of Qi. It''s unbearable!"


    "Isn''t he afraid that old Yang will settle accounts with him after a major event?"


    "Haven''t you heard that? - it''s better to be a vigorous man than a coward!"


    "But... Impulse is the devil! Now he is smoking well, but afterwards, boss Yang will definitely make him regret coming to this world!"


    "What''s the point?"


    "All right! It''s none of our business! We just have to watch the play quietly!"


    PA!!


    "Fifty three!"


    Gao Chi''s face has been turned into a flower.


    At first, Gao Chi would struggle, shouting "boss Yang" and "you will regret it"; Later, he gave up his struggle because he found it useless to raise the name of boss Yang!


    If it worked, he wouldn''t have been slapped fifty times - and he''s still being slapped.


    So later, Gao Chi learned to be good and honest. Instead of struggling and resisting, he took the initiative to face up, which is quite heroic!


    "I''ll go. What''s the meaning of this girl''s neck stretching so long? Should she be addicted to smoking!?"


    Xu Ming, the palm God, draws countless people!


    But every time before, Xu Ming would draw the enemy''s head in; It''s really the first time Xu Ming has seen someone who straightens his neck and gets whipped.


    "Is this bitch masochistic?"


    Pop, pop, pop


    Xu Ming''s hand speed is so fast. It''s a hundred slaps, no more or no less.


    "Finished!"


    At this time, Gao Chi opened his eyes vaguely: "a hundred slaps?"


    Then, Gao Chi regained his arrogance: "you''re dead! You''re dead! Boss Yang will..."


    PA!!!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again.


    But this slap is much more fierce! After a slap, Gao Chi was stunned to the ground.


    "Noisy!"


    Xu Ming bought a towel from the artifact shop, wiped his hands, threw it casually, and then floated away.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Gao Chi woke up in horror from his coma: "I... I..."


    Gao Chi was so angry that he ran to report to boss Yang.


    However, when he ran to boss Yang, he tragically found that boss Yang was shutting down.


    Gao Chi remembered that the "day of inheritance" was coming. Boss Yang was in retreat and adjusting his state recently.


    "I can''t help it. I can only wait for boss yang to leave the customs and settle accounts with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a hundred slaps, Xu Ming felt that he was greatly satisfied with the emptiness and loneliness in his hands; By the way, even the mood is a lot happier.


    "Does... Happiness really need to be based on the pain of others?"


    Flying high in the sky, Xu Ming found that the inner hall was indeed like the legend - the beast king walked all over the ground!


    Xu Ming flew all the way and saw no less than ten animal kings!


    In the outer hall, it''s lucky to meet an animal king in ten days and a half months!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to hunt the beast king for the time being; He flew by all the way, and soon arrived at his destination - the residence of the Wanyue cult!


    A fortress full of arrays!


    Xu Ming pretended to be familiar with the way and swaggered into the fortress.


    "Look, isn''t that Xiao Shengtian?" several guards whispered.


    "Good luck! I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time!"


    "This stupid X! His brother is gone, and he dares to be so crazy - I think someone will smoke him!"


    "It goes without saying..."


    Entering the station, Xu Ming was ridiculed again and again.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Xiao Shengtian? -- have you run into evil today? When you walk, you are so manly!"


    "Waste! Didn''t you go to earn merit? Why did you come back?"


    After a little exploration, Xu Ming finally concluded that there are basically two groups of people who sneer at "themselves".


    The first batch are Xiao Shengtian''s younger brothers before him - those younger brothers are probably bullied by Xiao Shengtian''s men. Now Xiao Shengtian is in trouble, they all jump out and fall into the well.


    The second group is under boss Yang - it is said that boss Yang had a feud with Xiao Shengtian''s brother in the past.


    In addition, others treat Xiao Shengtian politely, at least on the surface. As for the secret... No one knows what others think, don''t they?


    "Xiao Shengtian, you''re a waste. You''re doing nothing here again!" a coquettish woman glanced at Xu Ming coldly.


    Xu Ming made a probe: "Yan Mengru, the spiritual realm of cultivation is perfect, and the realm is Lingqiu. She was originally Xiao Shengtian''s favorite woman, but now she is Yang Xiaosheng''s concubine..."


    Yang Xiaosheng is the boss Yang in everyone''s mouth. It is said that his strength is not far from Lingfeng!


    "This unlucky child, even women have betrayed. It''s true that everyone betrays their relatives!" Xu Ming has a detached attitude of onlookers. Naturally, he has no sorrow or joy.


    But Xu Ming can fully imagine how sad Xiao Shengtian will be every time he meets this woman who wears a green hat for himself!


    Xu Ming didn''t want to pay attention to each other, but Yan Mengru became more and more aggressive: "talk to you, waste!"


    "Waste?" Xu Ming sneered and added it to Xiao Shengtian''s identity. "You waste one by one - since I''m waste, why did you tell me at the beginning?"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Mengru said boldly, "why do you think I''m with you? Is it because I like you? Let me tell you straight, I was only interested in your brother''s power, so I wanted to borrow you to get close to your brother!"


    "Oh - I''ve always known what you said!" Xu Ming sneered. "I accepted you just because I had the mentality of whoring!"

 Chapter 302

    When Xu Ming finished, he didn''t bother to see Yan Mengru''s iron green face. He turned and left directly.


    Although the Xiao Shengtian disguised by Xu Ming is not necessarily a good thing; But obviously, a woman like Yan Mengru is not a good thing.


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to say a word more about such a bitch. If it weren''t for disdain to smoke a woman, he would have slapped each other.


    "Xiao Shengtian, stop!" Yan Mengru felt that her dignity had been trampled on, even if she had no dignity at all. "Kneel down and admit her mistake to me immediately, otherwise, when boss Yang leaves the customs, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Boss Yang again!


    It was not long before Xu Mingcai entered the inner hall, but he had heard the name of boss Yang many times.


    There is no doubt that boss Yang stands on the opposite of "himself" - that is, Xiao Shengtian!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s heart moved, stopped and turned slowly.


    Yan Mengru thought he was shocked by boss Yang''s name. He couldn''t help being more arrogant: "why, now you know you''re afraid?"


    "You said Yang Xiaosheng was in seclusion?" Xu Ming asked without a head.


    "Bold!" Yan Mengru shouted violently, "boss Yang''s taboo is what you can shout!?"


    Just then, his face was drawn as high as a flower.


    "Xiao Shengtian!" Gao Chi''s eyes lit up hatred, and there was a faint sense of fear.


    Of course, Xu Ming also found Gao Chi - after all, Gao Chi''s face is swollen like a flower. His image is too eye-catching to be found.


    "It''s annoying to communicate with a mother-in-law! Isn''t Gao Chi Yang Xiaosheng''s younger brother, and it''s the same to ask him!" Xu Ming waved to Gao Chi in a flash of light, just like calling a dog, "come here!"


    "Hmm?" Gao Chi was stunned, but he still walked up.


    "Gao Chi, what''s the matter with your face?" Yan Mengru recognized Gao Chi for a long time before he recognized the man through Gao Chi''s iconic fat body.


    Gao Chi glanced at Xu Ming with hatred: "he smoked it!"


    "What?" Yan Mengru was stunned - Xiao Shengtian, who had always been weak and afraid of things, dared to hit people since his brother died! And he also made Gao Chi look like this bear


    "The unlucky child..." Yan Mengru couldn''t help sympathizing. "How many slaps did you get before you were drawn like this..."


    At the same time, Yan Mengru secretly rejoiced: "fortunately, the boy didn''t smoke me..."


    If she was smoked like Gao Chi, there would be no face! I don''t even know if boss Yang will want her at that time!


    "Gallop!" Xu Ming said in a deep voice.


    Gao Chi subconsciously "shocked the pig": "what are you... What are you doing...?"


    Gao Chi is really scared.


    Think about it, 101 slaps! The whole face is like a flower. It''s strange that there''s no psychological shadow!


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t smoke you!" Xu Ming comforted.


    But his comfort, heard by Gao Chi, felt Yin pity.


    "I ask you!" said Xu Ming. "Didn''t you say you wanted Yang Xiaosheng to kill me? - why hasn''t Yang Xiaosheng come yet?"


    "What?!" Gao Chi didn''t expect that Xu Ming would ask such a question.


    Yan Mengru didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s arrogance would be so arrogant! It''s OK to call boss Yang taboo. Now, he''s even directly provocative.


    "This boy is absolutely crazy! He''s definitely not dead!"


    Yan Mengru seems to have seen that after boss Yang left the customs, he angrily skinned and cramped "Xiao Shengtian".


    "Boy, you... Don''t be too arrogant!" Gao Chi said angrily. "Boss Yang is shutting down. When he leaves the customs, you will cry!"


    Yang Xiaosheng was indeed in seclusion -- Xu Ming had some speculation in his heart.


    "Shut up?" Xu Ming deliberately asked, "why shut up?"


    "Hum! Boss Yang is a ''candidate for inheritance''! Closing the door is certainly to prepare for accepting inheritance!" Gao Chi is high spirited, as if Yang Xiaosheng has hope to accept inheritance, and he is also proud.


    "Sure enough!"


    Of course, Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Gao Chi''s arrogance. His focus is that Yang Xiaosheng is indeed a candidate for inheritance!!


    The reason why Xu Ming pays attention to whether Yang Xiaosheng is a candidate for inheritance is because


    "It''s said that... Inheriting candidates can be challenged! If you win the challenge, you can compete for the number of candidates!"


    As it happens, Xu Ming is very interested in "inheritance".


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Yang Xiaosheng, Yang Xiaosheng, I''ll take you!"


    Of course, there is more than one candidate for inheritance.


    But the other candidates, who had no grievances with "Xiao Shengtian" in the past and no hatred in the recent days, Xu Ming didn''t have a good intention to stick together.


    Yang Xiaosheng is the most suitable. He has a grudge against "Xiao Shengtian" in the past and recently; It''s perfect to challenge him!


    Gao Chi sees a bad smile on Xu Ming''s face. He thinks Xu Ming is going to smoke himself again. He is so scared that he quickly steps back.


    "Didn''t you say not to smoke you? Don''t be afraid!" Xu Ming said with a playful smile, "did you just say that I cried after Yang Xiaosheng left the customs?"


    Gao Chi was asked a little inexplicably, but he still forcibly straightened his waist: "that''s right!"


    Xu Ming''s smile became more and more ponderous: "now take me to Yang Xiaosheng, and I''ll see if I can cry!"


    "Boss Yang is closing the door. You can''t see him." Gao Chi said


    "Shut up? Shut up and you can''t shout out?" Xu Ming frowned.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Gao Chi and Yan Mengru couldn''t believe their ears: "do you want to knock?"


    Immediately, the shock on Yan Mengru''s face turned to disdain: "how dare you knock on boss Yang''s pass, you loser? - Gao Chi, take him! See if he dares to knock!"


    Gao Chi was stunned for a long time before he said weakly: "if he really knocks, boss Yang''s closure will be interrupted, he will be angry! At that time, he may spread his anger on me..."


    "Hum!" Yan Mengru sneered and said, "don''t I know this waste? He pretended. When he really came to boss Yang, I think it''s strange that he dared to knock!"


    "Er..." Gao Chi hesitated.


    Once, Gao Chi also felt that he knew Xiao Shengtian very well until... He got 101 slaps on his face.


    "You''re also a waste! Just hesitate?" Yan Mengru said sarcastically. "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you. I''ll bear it if something happens!"


    "OK..." Gao Chi finally made a decision.


    "Boy, I''ll go to boss Yang''s closed place now! If you want to have seed, you''ll follow!" Gao Chi hummed.


    "Ha ha." Xu Ming calmly followed.


    "Oh, you''re still putting on airs!" Yan Mengru sneered. "Don''t I know about your courage? - when you get to the place where boss Yang is closed, you''ll be as arrogant as you are now! Don''t be too scared to move at that time!"

 Chapter 303

    Yang Xiaosheng''s seclusion place is in the residence of the Canyue cult.


    Under the leadership of Gao Chi and Yan Mengru, Xu Ming soon arrived at the door of a secret room made of refined iron.


    On the iron wall of the chamber of secrets, there are numerous array runes, mostly defensive arrays and alert arrays.


    "That''s it! Boss Yang is closed inside!" as soon as he arrived at this place, Gao Chi immediately felt full of confidence.


    After all, the boss is not far away from him. Of course, he has confidence to be a little brother!


    With confidence, the momentum will come up naturally.


    Gao Chi straightened his waist and glanced at Xu Ming: "now, if you can be arrogant again!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "what did you say?"


    He couldn''t believe his ears - he came to knock on Yang Xiaosheng. To put it bluntly, he came to pick things up.


    Gao Chi thought foolishly that when he reached Yang Xiaosheng''s closed secret room, he would arrive at the "safety zone"; He even provoked himself - isn''t it itchy?


    Gao Chi Niu''s way: "I said - if you have the ability, you''ll be arrogant again!"


    PA!!!


    Xu Ming shook his hand and slapped: "is this arrogant? If not, I''ll give you dozens more!"


    "You..." Gao Chi wrongfully covered his almost wasted face, "how dare you hit me here?"


    "Silly X!" Xu Ming sneered, "I dare knock at Yang Xiaosheng''s pass; why dare I smoke your face?"


    Gao Chi''s face suddenly appeared frightened: "do you really want to knock boss Yang off?"


    "Hahaha..." Yan Mengru''s strange laughter sounded, "Gao Chi, are you really bullied by this waste? -- boss Yang''s pass, how dare you knock? If you disturb boss Yang''s close, how many lives can he die?"


    "Yes, unless you want to die, how can you dare to knock on boss Yang!" after Yan Mengru said, Gao Chi also felt that he was suspicious.


    "Waste!" Yan Mengru scolded again, "boss Yang''s pass is right in front of you. If you really want to be arrogant, go up and knock!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go up and knock!" said Xu Ming, who actually walked to the secret room.


    "Oh, still pretending!" Yan Mengru sneered.


    Gao Chi also provoked: "you knock! If you have the ability, you knock!"


    Xu Ming ignored their noise and walked close to the iron wall; Then he raised his hand without hesitation.


    "Hmm?" Gao Chi and Yan Mengru were stunned - did this waste really want to knock?


    Then they saw that Xu Mingzhen raised his hand and knocked on the iron wall.


    Really?


    But Yan Mengru''s face remained unchanged and continued to sneer, "is this also called knocking? -- there is a sound insulation array on the iron wall. If you knock casually like this, nothing can be transmitted to it!"


    There is a sound insulation array!


    Xu Ming thought for a moment, and his fist turned into a strange energy pattern: "in this way, the sound of my knocking can penetrate the sound insulation array!"


    "This is..." seeing the strange energy on Xu Ming''s fist, Gao Chi''s face suddenly changed. "Are you serious? Do you really want to knock?"


    "Nonsense!" Xu Ming scolded casually, "if you don''t come, really, can I still tease you?"


    Yan Mengru was also surprised, because the energy in Xu Ming''s fist was specially used to penetrate the sound insulation array.


    "No, he certainly doesn''t dare! - he must be just putting on airs. In the end, he will find all kinds of excuses and dare not knock!"


    But, immediately, something that frightened Gao Chi and Yan Mengru happened.


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate, let alone make an excuse. He just picked up his fist and went to the iron wall of the secret room¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three knocks did not sound, but Gao Chi and Yan Mengru felt that they heard three thunder blasts, and their eyes immediately became extremely frightened and dull.


    "He..."


    "Did he really knock?"


    "Why does he really dare to knock at the gate! Is he really not dead?"


    Then, on Gao Chi''s flower like face and his "stamen" like mouth, he couldn''t help trembling: "if this boy told boss Yang later that I brought him here, would boss Yang teach me a lesson after he cleaned him up?"


    The result of Koch''s thinking is - absolutely!


    "Yan Mengru." Gao Chi couldn''t help looking at it for help. "As you just said, if he really dares to knock, you''ll bear it if something happens!"


    Yan Mengru was in a daze. When Gao Chi said this, she even said, "what''s the burden? What''s the burden?"


    "If boss Yang is angry later, you should help me carry it!"


    "Can I help you? It''s none of my business! Why should I help you?" Yan Mengru changed her mouth directly.


    Gao Chi Lian said, "what you said just now..."


    "Can I say such a thing?" Yan Mengru refused. "How can it be! Boss Yang is angry. Who dares to bear it!? - I can''t say such a thing without this ability!"


    Now, Gao Chi is really confused!


    He couldn''t help thinking of Ma Ma''s warning to him when he was a child: "son, you can''t believe what a woman says! The more beautiful a woman is, the more you can''t believe what she says..."


    Now, Gao Chi finally understands the meaning of this sentence.


    "What should I do now..." Gao Chi was so anxious that he turned around. "Boss Yang is angry. Maybe he will kill me!"


    Gao Chi knows that being smoked by boss Yang is definitely worse than being smoked by Xu Ming!


    At this moment, it seems that even the air has become very depressed.


    One breath


    Two interest


    Five interest


    After a while, there was still no movement in the secret room.


    "Hmm? Boss Yang didn''t come out!" Gao Chi couldn''t help but rejoice. "It''s good if he didn''t come out! If he didn''t come out, boss Yang won''t know that I brought this waste here."


    Yan Mengru also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then, Gao Chi''s face changed - someone knocked, but boss Yang didn''t come out. What does that mean?


    It means that old Yang is shutting down to the critical moment!


    Gao Chi felt his legs tremble uncontrollably: "I unexpectedly... Influenced boss Yang at the critical moment of closing down!? - I''m trying to die!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately... Fortunately, boss Yang didn''t come out."


    But then, Gao Chi stared round his eyes and saw a more frightening scene - Xu Ming''s hand was raised again! And very high!


    "He''s going to..." Gao Chi''s whole fat body, with every drop of fat, shook fiercely, "he''s going to smash it!"


    The movement of "smashing" is much more than that of "knocking"!


    "Stop!!" Gao Chi shouted quickly.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming glanced. "What do you want to do? -- Yang Xiaosheng didn''t come out. I''ll knock again. What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 304

    "You... You..." Gao Chi said in horror, "are you really going to knock boss Yang out!?"


    "Otherwise? Is it difficult or knock?" Xu Mingli said of course.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Looking for death? I just want to knock Yang Xiaosheng out. What are you looking for?"


    Then Xu Ming''s fist fell heavily.


    Boom!!


    This punch obviously hit the iron wall of the secret room, but Gao Chi felt as if he had hit his heart!


    "Lunatic!! I met a lunatic!! a lunatic who doesn''t want to die!!" Gao Chi is already thinking about whether to run, but he is afraid to run, and he will face greater anger from boss Yang in the future.


    Yan Mengru was also shocked and even doubted: "is he really Xiao Shengtian?"


    I have to say, women''s sixth sense is really terrible.


    However, the "camouflage hanging" is perfect, and even the soul breath and habitual actions can be camouflaged; With the omniscient "exploration hanging", Xu Ming naturally substituted Xiao Shengtian''s identity into a seamless one.


    Although Yan Mengru doubted, the person in front of him was not Xiao Shengtian; But I have to admit that he is Xiao Shengtian!


    And a crazy Xiao Shengtian!!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming punched again and again, smashing more than a dozen punches on the iron wall of the secret room, and then stopped.


    Both Gao Chi and Yan Mengru feel that they can''t find a suitable sentence to describe Xu Ming''s death seeking behavior.


    "Just now he knocked at the gate for the first time. Boss Yang should have heard it, but he didn''t want to interrupt his practice, so he didn''t come out! This time..." Gao Chi said.


    Yan Mengru''s eyes were morbid and ferocious. The voice replied, "dare to disturb boss Yang''s important cultivation, he''s dead!"


    "I''m dead... Together, maybe even I''ll be miserable..."


    But


    One breath


    Two interest


    Five interest


    Ten interest


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Yang still didn''t come out?" Gao Chi immediately felt lucky and a great disaster was coming - how important was boss Yang practicing in it? "Xiao Shengtian" smashed the iron wall like this. He hasn''t come out yet!


    Xu Ming was also a little surprised: "this doesn''t come out!?"


    But then, a bad smile came up at the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth: "the more he doesn''t come out, the more important it is that he does things behind closed doors! In that case..."


    Yang Xiaosheng is the enemy of "himself". Can Xu Ming, a disguised Xiao Shengtian, make the enemy comfortable?


    Of course not!


    "It seems that we have to make more efforts to knock at the customs!" Xu Ming thought and slowly pulled out the long gun behind him - this long gun is the relic of Xiao Shengtian, which has now been refined and controlled by Xu Ming.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Gao Chi and Yan Mengru were stunned: "why draw a gun!"


    Then, a substantial panic broke out in their eyes: "madman!! madman!! madman!!!"


    They immediately realized that Xu Ming was going to... Hit it with a gun!!


    Gao Chi didn''t know where he had the courage. Desperate, he hugged Xu Ming''s long gun: "boss Yang must be practicing very important now. You dare to knock at the pass by force at this time. You''re definitely dead!"


    Xu Ming sneered, "didn''t I die long ago?"


    "You... You can''t smash any more!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "I''m going to smash it! I''m going to see what Yang Xiaosheng is doing inside!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "You''ve said it many times!" Xu Ming shook his long gun and shook Gao Chi away.


    "Don''t!!" Gao Chi cried in horror.


    However, Xu Ming''s long gun has been held high above his head.


    Boom!!


    The flaming flame, accompanied by the pressure of Mount Tai, blasted heavily on the iron wall of the chamber of secrets.


    The defensive array outside the iron wall was directly blasted for several layers.


    "Crazy!!" Gao Chi''s eyes were dull.


    When Gao Chi brought "Xiao Shengtian" over, he actually determined that "Xiao Shengtian" would never dare to knock.


    Before, Gao Chi thought of the worst ending, that is, "Xiao Shengtian" was bold and didn''t want to die. He really knocked a level!


    But Gao Chi didn''t expect that things would evolve like this - boss Yang is closing a very important pass, while "Xiao Shengtian" has a posture of not succeeding and never giving up; Even the company commander''s gun was used


    "Madman, I won''t play with you!" Gao Chi finally couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure and turned around and ran away.


    As for how old Yang would clean himself up afterwards, Gao Chi was reluctant to think more.


    Yan Mengru also hurriedly got up and ran away - Gao Chi escaped. If she still kept it, what if boss Yang thought she had brought "Xiao Shengtian".


    "Oh! The two minions are scared away!"


    Xu Ming raised his long gun and ran over it again.


    Boom!!


    At the same time, Xu Mingyun was full of breath and shouted angrily in the secret room: "close Mao Guan!!!"


    Boom!!


    Another shot!


    "Come out high!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xiaosheng.


    Yang Xiaosheng''s mood today was extremely pleasant. Because he felt that he was about to climb to a new peak of life.


    "The complete artistic conception of wood, a total of 3000 silk! As early as more than ten years ago, I mastered 2999 silk, and all of them condensed into spiritual sand; there is only the last one, which I can''t understand! -- finally, Kung Fu pays off; today, I finally captured some of the mysteries of this last artistic conception of wood!"


    The mystery of artistic conception can only be understood and unspeakable.


    Yang Xiaosheng is one of the most gifted in the Wanyue sect. However, he was unable to understand the complete artistic conception of wood, so that he was always trapped in Lingqiu and missed Lingfeng.


    Today, Yang Xiaosheng finally felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough. How can he not be happy and excited?


    "There seems to be only a slight difference between the artistic conception of 2999 silk wood and the complete artistic conception of wood, but the power is very different! -- I must seize the opportunity and make a breakthrough in one fell swoop! If I can break through the Lingfeng realm, I will be more sure of inheritance..."


    Yang Xiaosheng quickly calmed down his mind and tried his best to feel his only poor artistic conception.


    Little by little about the last trace of the artistic conception of wood, slowly formed and gathered!


    "Yes! That''s the feeling!" when you feel right, you''re right about everything. "Keep feeling, and you will be able to step into the spirit peak today!"


    Yang Xiaosheng knows that this feeling of "Enlightenment" is hard won! If you miss this time and want to feel this enlightenment in the future, you don''t know it''s monkey years and horses!


    "Yes! My perception is right," Yang Xiaosheng can feel that the last trace of artistic conception is gradually becoming clear in his mind.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three not very loud knocking sounds sounded in Yang Xiaosheng''s ears.

 Chapter 305

    Three not very loud knocking sounds sounded in Yang Xiaosheng''s ears.


    Yang Xiaosheng''s closed secret room was absolutely quiet. Now there is a sudden sound, although it is not very loud, but it is particularly harsh.


    Yang Xiaosheng, who was immersed in the breakthrough of perception, was slightly stunned: "is someone knocking?"


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing rarely happens.


    Because, if the closers are at an important juncture of breakthrough, knocking will undoubtedly have an impact on the closers and even lead to the failure of breakthrough.


    "Is... Something important has happened outside?" Yang Xiaosheng couldn''t help thinking.


    But at this time, Yang Xiaosheng''s understanding of the last trace of wood artistic conception is reaching the most critical moment. Bit by bit of perception is gradually forming and converging; In this state, as long as he maintains it for a moment, he can fully understand the artistic conception of wood and step into the spirit peak at one fell swoop!


    Although there is only one step difference between Lingfeng and Lingqiu, their strength is very different.


    "Ignore him!"


    Understanding the artistic conception depends on feeling!


    I feel that the perception of artistic conception will be full of inspiration.


    If you don''t feel it, you can''t feel the true side of the artistic conception; Even if you spend more effort, you can only... Realize a hair.


    Yang Xiaosheng has been stuck in the bottleneck for more than ten years. Today, it''s not easy to wait for "feeling". At this time, he was not willing to stop his perception for the knocking sound outside.


    "If my feeling is interrupted now, I really don''t know which year and month I can break through the spirit peak!"


    Breaking through Lingfeng from Lingqiu is probably the most important closed door breakthrough of Yang Xiaosheng''s life!


    Because with Yang Xiaosheng''s talent and qualification, it is estimated that it will come to an end when we reach the Lingfeng state; In his whole life, I''m afraid it''s impossible to make a breakthrough and surpass the spiritual realm.


    Someone knocks at NIMA at such a critical moment?


    Yang Xiaosheng calmed down, put aside his thoughts and continued to sink into sentiment.


    Fortunately, only three slight knocks did not have a great impact on Yang Xiaosheng; Immediately, his mind completely sank back to enlightenment.


    Many conjectures about the artistic conception of the last trace of wood continue to come to my mind.


    Constantly eliminate fallacious conjectures and constantly improve correct conjectures.


    Yang Xiaosheng feels that as long as he follows this road, he will go on firmly; Well, I can certainly understand the last trace of artistic conception today!


    As long as the artistic conception is understood, the later condensing spirit sand and gathering spirit peak are all natural things, and there is no difficulty at all!


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! That''s it..."


    After figuring out several key points one after another, Yang Xiaosheng felt full of pleasure - this is the great pleasure brought by the improvement of realm.


    But suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    A huge smash at the door roared without warning.


    Yang Xiaosheng never thought that someone would knock at the customs with such a violent means. Suddenly, the whole person was scared to death. Even the enlightenment that has risen in my heart has several points that have been forcibly frightened and forgotten!


    "Shit!!" Yang Xiaosheng was furious.


    No matter how good tempered a person is, he will be angry if he is influenced by others at this time. What''s more, Yang Xiaosheng''s temper is never good!


    Yang Xiaosheng really has the heart to kill!


    If he didn''t want to destroy Mingwu''s feeling, Yang Xiaosheng had broken through the customs and smoked the people who smashed the door outside.


    But


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The people who hit the door outside are like beating gongs and drums.


    Each roar made Yang Xiaosheng feel that his head was severely hit by a heavy hammer.


    With each smash, Yang Xiaosheng''s artistic conception, which he finally realized before, will be smashed and scattered a little.


    After more than a dozen blasts, Yang Xiaosheng''s perception of the last trace of the artistic conception of wood was forcibly smashed away!


    "I... NIMA!!" Yang Xiaosheng just wanted to scold his mother. "What the hell happened to TM? He wanted to smash the door like this!"


    Yang Xiaosheng almost wanted to kill him directly, but he was unwilling.


    "Now, I still feel the last trace of the artistic conception of wood! But if I kill it, I may not even have the ''feeling''!"


    The artistic conception that has just been realized but has not been consolidated in time dissipates and can be realized again - as long as the feeling is still there.


    However, if the feeling is gone, it will be difficult to understand the Artistic Conception!


    "Endure!!"


    In order to break through Lingfeng, Yang Xiaosheng can only endure!


    After all, if you miss this "feeling" and want to break through Lingfeng next time, you really don''t know monkey years and horses. Even if we wait for more than ten years, it is normal; It''s even possible that you can''t break through it in your life.


    Moreover, next, Yang Xiaosheng also faces a qualification war - only by defeating other inheritance candidates can he finally get the inheritance opportunity!


    Today, if we can successfully break through Lingfeng, the next qualification battle will undoubtedly be much easier.


    Therefore, even if there was a "roar" outside, Yang Xiaosheng ignored it.


    Finally, Yang Xiaosheng calmed down again.


    "I went! I finally realized the last trace of wood artistic conception, and I have to realize it again!"


    The perception of artistic conception is vast and changeable. If you don''t really understand and engrave the perception of artistic conception into the soul, you can''t memorize the artistic conception by rote!


    Because of this, Yang Xiaosheng''s artistic conception, which he had clearly understood, was forcibly smashed away.


    "When I go out, I must make the bitch who knocks at the gate look good!!"


    When Yang Xiaosheng re understood the artistic conception, he only felt that various states were wrong; The feeling was not as smooth as before - which made Yang Xiaosheng scold his mother even more angry.


    However, is Yang Xiaosheng''s nightmare over?


    How is that possible?


    Xu Ming will never stop smashing Yang Xiaosheng out!


    Can''t hit it with your fist?


    Then Xu Ming had to pull out his long gun!


    Yang Xiaosheng just calmed down again


    Boom!!!


    This time, the sound of knocking on the door was completely a thunder roaring in Yang Xiaosheng''s ears!


    Yang Xiaosheng finally realized the artistic conception of wood today. Unexpectedly, it was smashed and scattered!!!


    Smash it all!


    Not even a hair left!


    "I... I..." Yang Xiaosheng didn''t know what language to use to describe his anger now.


    What makes Yang Xiaosheng feel angry and even desperate is that his "feeling" is gone!


    The perception of artistic conception dissipates. As long as the "feeling" is still there, it can be realized again; However, the artistic conception, perception and feeling are all gone. Yang Xiaosheng''s closing breakthrough can really only announce... Absolute failure!


    "I''ll do it!!!"


    Yang Xiaosheng got up angrily.


    Boom!!


    The thundering sound of smashing the door exploded again.


    At the same time, a shout came from outside: "close the hair off!!!"


    "I......" Yang Xiaosheng almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Boom!!


    Another blast of thunder.


    "Come out high!!!"

 Chapter 306

    "Come out high?"


    Although Yang Xiaosheng didn''t know the meaning of "come out high", he felt the provocative tone of the knocker.


    "Unexpectedly, someone provoked the door!?" Yang Xiaosheng''s eyes were red, "and it was at the critical moment when I rushed to Lingfeng!"


    At the thought of this, Yang Xiaosheng''s anger was burning and could not be suppressed.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!!"


    Yang Xiaosheng suffered a lot because he realized that half of the artistic conception dissipated; Now, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it anymore. A mouthful of black blood gushed out.


    Suddenly, Yang Xiaosheng was weak.


    Obviously, this artistic conception has hurt his foundation.


    "Who dares to come here to die?" Yang Xiaosheng went over it in his mind and couldn''t think of who the knocker outside would be.


    He stabilized his injury, adjusted his condition and went out.


    Boom!!


    Another blast of thunder.


    "Close your hair and come out high!!"


    This time, even the numerous arrays outside the secret room were completely smashed and scattered.


    "Who the hell is it?!"


    Yang Xiaosheng pushed open the door of the secret room, but then he was stunned.


    "Xiao... Xiao Shengtian!?"


    Yang Xiaosheng didn''t expect that it would be Xiao Shengtian who smashed the door outside and destroyed his own closure.


    But at this time, "Xiao Shengtian" said arrogantly: "I finally smashed you out!"


    Yang Xiaosheng''s eyes were ferocious and seemed to eat people: "Xiao Shengtian, I think you are really tired of living!"


    Yang Xiaosheng actually wanted to kill Xiao Shengtian for a long time, but he didn''t find a very suitable opportunity. He didn''t expect that before he went to find Xiao Shengtian''s trouble, the other party found him first - and was destroyed by the other party at the most critical moment when he closed his door and broke through Lingfeng!


    Even though it is strictly forbidden to kill each other in the camp, Yang Xiaosheng also has many opportunities at this time!


    "Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll abolish you first!!"


    Yang Xiaosheng''s iron fist blew out without warning.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming reacted instantly and hit him with his fist.


    Boom!!


    With one punch, the two sides retreated a few steps, but they were equally divided.


    Yang Xiaosheng was stunned: "unexpectedly, I was so weak that even Xiao Shengtian could stop my attack!"


    Xu Ming was surprised: "Yang Xiaosheng is so weak?"


    You know, Xu Ming doesn''t open many plug-ins now. His strength is estimated to be the level of ordinary Lingqiu.


    Then Xu Ming understood: "it seems that Yang Xiaosheng may have been bitten back in the closed pass and suffered a lot of injuries. I''m afraid he''s in a weak state now!"


    The residence of the remnant moon sect is so large. Soon, the movement of Xu Ming here attracted a lot of people. Even Gao Chi and Yan Mengru, who had escaped before, did not know when they sneaked back and mixed into the crowd.


    "EH - isn''t that Xiao Shengtian?"


    "Just now I seem to hear someone smashing the door and shouting ''shut Mao Guan''. Did he blow Yang Xiaosheng off?"


    "It seems so!"


    "Is this boy out of his mind and looking for death?"


    "Let''s see how Yang Xiaosheng will deal with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xiaosheng knew that he was in a weak state and no longer took action; So as not to lose a Xiao Shengtian in public, but to lose face.


    At this time, Xu Ming smiled humbly and said, "I finally called you out. I have something to find you!"


    Can I help you?


    Yang Xiaosheng is furious when he hears every word of "Xiao Shengtian" -- do we know each other very well? You came to me and smashed my secret room?


    Yang Xiaosheng pressed down his anger: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "I heard you are a candidate for inheritance?"


    Yang Xiaosheng snorted: "nonsense! - fart quickly!"


    "Well, I''m very interested in your candidate quota, so I officially challenge you - challenge your quota!"


    Yang Xiaosheng almost laughed angrily: "what?"


    The people around were also stunned.


    "Brother, if you pinch me, am I dreaming? Xiao Shengtian, challenge Yang Xiaosheng''s candidate for inheritance?"


    "You pinch me first!"


    "You''d better pinch it together!"


    "Ah -" two screams came out together.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Shengtian with dull eyes - this world is really crazy!


    Gao Chi looked silly at this time: "this boy not only smashed boss Yang out of the closed pass, but also challenged boss Yang!?"


    "Death! Madman, absolutely don''t want to live!" Yan Mengru was also shocked.


    "You want to challenge me?" Yang Xiaosheng laughed proudly and disdained, "what qualifications do you have to challenge me? Why should I accept your challenge?"


    Although Yang Xiaosheng said this arrogantly, people around him took it for granted - indeed, Xiao Shengtian, who is qualified to challenge Yang Xiaosheng?


    You know, the candidate of inheritance is a symbol of identity in the remnant moon religion.


    If you want to challenge an identity person, the Challenger himself must also have an identity! Otherwise, if any cat or dog can challenge, isn''t the candidate busy?


    However, at the thought of this, Yang Xiaosheng''s heart became more and more depressed and angry: "a Xiao Shengtian who didn''t even have the qualification to challenge me, dared to interrupt my retreat! My plan to break through Lingfeng fell short..."


    Yang Xiaosheng''s murder became more and more intense: "he was absolutely intentional! When I have a chance, I must kill him!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "if you want to challenge your qualifications, I really don''t! But... Yang Xiaosheng, you''ve always wanted to kill me and you''re afraid of being punished by the sect, so don''t you have any pain?"


    "Hmm?" Yang Xiaosheng was stunned and seemed to realize something.


    "Yes, I''m going to give you a chance now!" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you dare to take the battle of life and death? -- if you win, my life is yours; if I win, your life is mine!"


    Yang Xiaosheng narrowed his eyes and fixed Xu Ming for a long time. He seemed to be looking for where his self-confidence came from.


    There was already an uproar around.


    "Xiao Shengtian even launched a life and death war against Yang Xiaosheng!"


    "Strike a stone with an egg!"


    "I''m definitely tired of living and want to commit suicide!"


    "Xiao Shengtian is such a waste. When his brother was there, he was so beautiful and powerful! Now his brother is dead and no one is covering him. The contrast between the front and back is too big. It''s normal to want to commit suicide!"


    Yang Xiaosheng examined Xu Ming up and down several times, but he couldn''t see anything unusual: "battle of life and death? - since you want to die, I''ll meet your wish!"


    Xu Ming didn''t have any nonsense, but said coldly, "time."


    "Three days later, the station is on the battlefield!"

 Chapter 307

    Three days later.


    All the monks in the camp of the Wanyue sect, except those who were closed, almost ran to the battle platform to watch.


    "Xiao Shengtian challenges Yang Xiaosheng? Or a battle of life and death?"


    "What a death wish!"


    "Mole ants are still greedy for life. Xiao Shengtian, why can''t you think about it?"


    "He''s going to die. Don''t worry about him! - just look!"


    "It''s strange to say that not long ago, Xiao Shengtian ran to the outer hall with high morale and said he wanted to catch the unknown flame God of war; why did he make such an act of death in the blink of an eye?"


    "It''s estimated that I haven''t found it for several days. I feel that everything is not going well, so I have a death idea!"


    "Maybe... But then again, Yang Xiaosheng is really unlucky!"


    "Ha ha, it''s bad luck! It''s said that he was at the critical moment of impacting the Lingfeng realm, but he was smashed by Xiao Shengtian. He not only failed to break through, but also suffered a great injury from the Artistic Conception!"


    "I don''t know how much he''s hurt! If he can''t recover in a few months, it must affect him to compete with other candidates after entering the evil gate!"


    "Influence... There must be some! But who''s right about what''s going on in the devil''s gate? -- some with strong strength have not been inherited; some with weak strength have been inherited instead. It''s no wonder that they are used to it!"


    "That''s also..."


    "I don''t know when I will be the candidate for inheritance! The heavenly secret skill" puppet demon body "inherited by the evil gate is really powerful!"


    "It''s really powerful... The disciples of the sect who have practiced the puppet demon body are as strong as puppets and are not afraid of ordinary attacks!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the two protagonists of the battle of life and death arrived, the onlookers were chatting one after another.


    Soon, Yang Xiaosheng arrived and went straight to the battle platform.


    "Hmm? Yang Xiaosheng has arrived, but the Challenger Xiao Shengtian hasn''t arrived yet!"


    Generally speaking, the Challenger should appear before the challenger. Today, Xiao Shengtian is obviously playing a big card!


    "Shouldn''t you be too scared to come?"


    "Is this the rhythm to stand up? -- if so, Yang Xiaosheng will really be killed!"


    "Look, whether you stand up or not, Yang Xiaosheng will not let Xiao Shengtian live! Even if he pays a big price, he will find a way to make Xiao Shengtian die!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    On the stage, Yang Xiaosheng''s face was very ugly.


    If Xiao Shengtian really stood up, he would lose Yang Xiaosheng''s face all over the whole remnant moon sect!


    Fortunately, only a short time later, Xu Ming appeared slowly with a gun on his shoulder.


    "Coming!"


    "What an arrogant gesture! - come and die, still so arrogant?"


    "What''s so strange? I guess I want to earn some face before I die! However, face is not earned by pretending to be arrogant, but by strength!"


    "Indeed! Those who are still arrogant without strength are just the laughing stock of others!"


    In the crowd of onlookers, Gao Chi sat in a very humble corner, his eyes flashing with the light of hatred.


    "Finally!"


    Three days later, Gao Chi''s face, which had been drawn like a flower, not only did not reduce the swelling, but swelled even more. Yang Xiaosheng was so angry that he almost skinned Gao Chi when he heard that Gao Chi had brought Xu Ming to his closed place!


    Can you not be angry?


    You are about to step into the spirit peak!


    Just because Gao Chi brought "Xiao Shengtian" here, it was forcibly destroyed!


    In the future, it is unknown when Yang Xiaosheng will be able to enter the Lingfeng realm, and even whether he will have the opportunity to enter the Lingfeng realm in his life!


    So, Yang Xiaosheng, can you not be angry?


    If it weren''t for the inconvenience of killing each other in the station, it would still be two to say whether gaochi''s dog life was still there!


    As for Yan Mengru, she didn''t come today.


    Because Gao Chi recruited Yan Mengru when he was taught a lesson.


    When Yang Xiaosheng heard about it, he was naturally furious again; His anger was frantically vented on Yan Mengru. Yan Mengru, a monk in Lingqiu, has been cleaned up so far that she can''t get out of bed.


    "Waste, you''re here at last! I thought you didn''t dare to appear!" Yang Xiaosheng''s eyes were cold.


    Yang Xiaosheng''s state is not very good. He was bitten back three days ago. Up to now, his strength has only recovered to 60% or 70%. However, in Yang Xiaosheng''s view, even if only 60% or 70% of the strength, it is more than enough to deal with the mere "Xiao Shengtian".


    Xu Ming swaggered onto the stage and said, "time is tight. Don''t talk more nonsense. Start now and make a quick decision! After the fight, I still have a pile of arrangements!"


    "Er..." the onlookers suddenly looked surprised on the ground.


    "This is too arrogant and confident?"


    "Does he think he can leave alive today?"


    "Hum! Before he died, he was still trying to impress the public!"


    Yang Xiaosheng didn''t expect that Xu Ming would say this. He was stunned when he heard the speech: "well, since you''re in a hurry to die, I''ll help you!"


    With that, Yang Xiaosheng didn''t talk nonsense. In an instant, the sharp blade came out of the scabbard and went straight to Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    "Exploration" hung in his hand. Naturally, he had already made clear the strength of Yang Xiaosheng, and it was also very clear how many levels of plug-ins needed to be opened to deal with Yang Xiaosheng at this time.


    "Take Yang Xiaosheng as a threat! Lest in the future, all cats and dogs will come out to challenge my position as a candidate for inheritance!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    His long gun exploded in vain when Yang Xiaosheng was about to approach.


    Boom!!!


    The power of a long-awaited shot is almost close to the extreme of Lingqiu!


    "What?!" how could Yang Xiaosheng think that the strength of "Xiao Shengtian" would be so strong! When he rushed forward, he was also dazzled by hatred. He only focused on attack and didn''t focus too much on defense.


    Until Xu Ming was ready to shoot, Yang Xiaosheng was within the attack range of the long gun!


    Is the man fast or the gun fast?


    Guns, of course!


    "No!!!" Yang Xiaosheng realized that he underestimated Xiao Shengtian from beginning to end!


    Judging from this shot, Xiao Shengtian''s strength is probably not inferior to that of him in his heyday!


    But how could this be possible!


    How could Xiao Shengtian be so strong!


    If Xiao Shengtian is so strong, why has he been bullied and dared not say a word for so long since his brother died?


    This is illogical!


    With Xiao Shengtian''s character, it is impossible to do so!


    "There must be something wrong!" Yang Xiaosheng wondered.


    When he couldn''t figure it out, Xu Ming''s long gun had unexpectedly penetrated his chest.


    "I......" Yang Xiaosheng was frightened and unwilling.


    If he is not injured, he is still in full bloom. Naturally, he can''t be so easy to be attacked by Xu Ming!


    Or, if Yang Xiaosheng didn''t underestimate the enemy so much, he always took a little precaution; If Xu Ming wants to defeat him, it will take a little trouble.


    But


    No if!


    Yang Xiaosheng was injured and despised the enemy! This irreparable mistake directly made him - killed by a second shot!

 Chapter 308

    One shot second kill!


    His chest was pierced by a fierce spear. Yang Xiaosheng''s last breath could not last long.


    "I... I''m going to die? And was killed by Xiao Shengtian?" Yang Xiaosheng murmured in his heart.


    On his deathbed, he did not even recall the ups and downs of his life; In his heart, he was only frightened and unwilling.


    With his last breath of strength, Yang Xiaosheng said in disbelief, "Why are you so strong? Are you really Xiao Shengtian?"


    Xu Ming had a shrewd look in his eyes: "I never said I was Xiao Shengtian!"


    "You... You..." Yang Xiaosheng''s eyes showed infinite panic, but he no longer had the strength to say anything.


    The moment before his consciousness dissipated, only two words flashed in his mind - camouflage!


    Poof!


    Xu Ming pulls back his long gun.


    Kill a very powerful expert in Lingqiu realm. His mood doesn''t fluctuate at all, such as killing a chicken.


    There was a terrible silence. Obviously, no one wanted to believe what he saw.


    "Xiao Shengtian" killed Yang Xiaosheng, and... It was a second shot!


    Among the monks watching, naturally, there are also those with sharp eyes. They were shocked to find that "Xiao Shengtian" could kill each other with one shot, not only luck, but also strength!


    The power of that shot has definitely reached the limit of Lingqiu!


    After taking the opportunity to count interest, a buzzing hot discussion broke out at the scene.


    "Why is Yang Xiaosheng so weak that he was killed by a second shot? Is it because he was bitten too hard and his body is still very weak?" it is natural that he is a well-dressed disciple with average strength.


    "You''re blind -" someone immediately scolded next to him, "it''s not Yang Xiaosheng''s weakness, but Xiao Shengtian''s shot is too strong! - Xiao Shengtian''s shot is almost as powerful as the limit of Lingqiu territory; under the sneak attack, Yang Xiaosheng was caught off guard and was directly killed!"


    "But Yang Xiaosheng has been backfired. His strength is not at its peak. It must also matter!"


    After discussing for a while, soon, everyone no longer cared about Yang Xiaosheng''s death, but focused on the strength of "Xiao Shengtian".


    "Could it be that Xiao Shengtian has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    "Is it... Xiao Shengtian''s strength has been quietly and rapidly improving? It''s just that he has been pretending to be a waste?"


    "Terrible!"


    "What a terrible endurance! The whole remnant moon sect called him a waste, but he kept silent and endured it. Until today, it suddenly broke out!"


    Everyone was shocked by Xiao Shengtian''s strength and endurance.


    However, no one doubts that this Xiao Shengtian is actually false!


    It''s no wonder they don''t doubt. There''s no way. It''s really Xu Ming''s disguise. There''s no flaw at all!


    As like as two peas, the appearance, weapons, the artistic conception, temperament, habitual action, soul breath... Everything is the same as the real Xiao Sheng Tian. Moreover, this Xiao Shengtian can accurately call out their names when he meets each of them - which makes people more and more suspicious.


    After all, no one has ever seen such a clever camouflage!


    They can''t see any difference between this Xiao Shengtian and the real Xiao Shengtian!


    "Since he kept a low profile and forbeared for so long, why didn''t he bear it anymore today?" another question was raised.


    "You''re stupid!" this question was immediately despised by a group of people next to him. "What''s the purpose of low-key forbearance and suffering from hardships? It''s for an outbreak! Now, Xiao Shengtian must feel that the time for an outbreak has come and there''s no need to endure it any more!"


    "The extreme strength of Lingqiu territory really doesn''t need to be endured! With his age and strength, he is enough to attract the attention of the high-level sects, and he will be cultivated by the sects at that time!"


    "Bear humiliation and turn over!"


    "In my opinion, what you said is too one-sided!" said a middle-aged monk who looked ashore, shaking his head.


    "Oh? Do you have any insights?"


    The dignified middle-aged man kept a secret smile: "haven''t you noticed that Xiao Shengtian''s time point is very accurate?"


    "Hmm?" when the middle-aged monk said this, it seemed that everyone suddenly grasped some key point.


    "I suspect that Xiao Shengtian didn''t intend to break out so early; at least he has to wait a few months. When the day of inheritance is coming, he will challenge the number of candidates for inheritance." the middle-aged monk continued, "But... I guess he must have some way to know that Yang Xiaosheng is breaking through the Lingfeng realm; therefore, he can''t bear it anymore! - first, he forced Yang Xiaosheng to knock at the pass, which made Yang Xiaosheng''s breakthrough fail, and was eaten by the artistic conception; then he launched a life and death war against Yang Xiaosheng, and World War I broke out!"


    "Hiss -"


    Many of the monks around took a breath when they heard it: "it''s so clever!"


    "He is so patient, his mind is so heavy, and his hand is so decisive and ruthless... What a terrible person! When he grows up, I''m afraid he won''t be inferior to his brother, even worse!"


    "He is not a waste at all, but is bearing humiliation!!"


    "Terrible! Terrible!"


    The onlookers thought that Xiao Shengtian''s motives had been supplemented by his self righteous brain. Finally, they concluded that Xiao Shengtian was a man who could bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens, had great scheming and made a decisive move; Is a very, very terrible enemy!


    Even some people who had offended Xiao Shengtian began to wonder whether they should find an opportunity to make a sincere apology.


    However, everyone will not think that this Xiao Shengtian is false; The real Xiao Shengtian is actually a waste. Now he has hung up.


    In the humble corner, his face was swollen as high as a flower, and the whole person trembled.


    "Xiao Shengtian, he......" Gao Chi is a traitor!


    Now, he found that his "former boss" used to be very good, but he has been forbearing - what kind of psychological experience is this?


    Gao Chi feels that his face hurts, and... Egg hurts!


    What makes him feel most sad is that others may be able to ease their relationship with Xiao Shengtian by making an apology; But he is a traitor. I''m afraid he can''t ease up anyway!


    "Even boss Yang was killed by him, then I......" Gao Chi couldn''t help feeling pain for his fate.


    It hurts!


    It really hurts!


    Gao Chi is not even sure that he still has a few days to live.


    At this time, "Xiao Shengtian" on the stage took off Yang Xiaosheng''s ring very coldly.


    Since it is a battle of life and death, there is no doubt that the relics of the dead will naturally belong to the winner.


    Xu Ming instantly refined Yang Xiaosheng''s Najie. First, he was surprised by the massive treasures in Najie. Then, he found a rune.


    "That''s it!"


    This rune is the Rune of the candidate for inheritance, and it is also a keepsake to enter the evil gate.

 Chapter 309

    Yan Mengru''s residence.


    Yan Mengru was weak and lying on the bed. He didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    "Boss Yang''s anger is really big. He vented it on me like this and emptied my body..." Yan Mengru''s eyes are filled with spring and satisfaction, "but it''s really cool!!"


    Then her eyes became cold.


    "Xiao Shengtian, that bitch, dares to knock on boss Yang''s pass... No, it''s not knocking, it''s smashing! - even if he doesn''t want his life, he dragged me into the water!"


    Yan Mengru thought bitterly, "at this moment, the battle between boss Yang and him should have begun! I don''t know whether boss Yang directly asked him to die, or tortured and humiliated him first and then killed him..."


    Yan Mengru guessed that boss Yang would not let Xiao Shengtian die comfortably; Otherwise, it doesn''t accord with boss Yang''s character.


    "Hum! Bitch! You deserve to die!"


    Suddenly, a messenger sounded.


    Yan Mengru frowned: "it seems that we should know the war situation!"


    Yan Mengru couldn''t come to the scene to watch the war because her body was hollowed out. Therefore, she specially invited a good sister to convey the war situation to her.


    "I don''t know how Xiao Shengtian died..."


    When the messenger is opened, the content is just one sentence - Xiao Shengtian shoots boss Yang second!


    Yan Mengru never thought that boss Yang would lose; Therefore, when she received the summons, she subconsciously listened to the content of the summons as that Xiao Shengtian was "killed by boss Yang".


    "Hmm? Second kill?" Yan Mengru was surprised and puzzled. "It''s nothing to second kill Xiao Shengtian with boss Yang''s strength; however, with his temperament, he shouldn''t do this. He must torture and humiliate first! And... When did boss Yang use a gun?"


    Yan Mengru wondered for a long time. Suddenly, her face suddenly showed a panic like seeing a ghost.


    "What!!? Is boss Yang dead? Not Xiao Shengtian dead? -- how could it be!? how could it be!?"


    Yan Mengru didn''t know where her strength came from. She suddenly sat up from bed and sent a message to her good sister: "Mo Li, what did you say? Did you make a mistake?"


    Mo Li sent another frightened message: "no mistake! Boss Yang is dead... And he was killed by Xiao Shengtian!! just one shot..."


    "Ah!?"


    Yan Mengru suddenly jumped up from the bed and forgot that she was red fruit now.


    "How could this happen! How could this happen? What should I do! What should I do..." she couldn''t understand why Xiao Shengtian was a waste. Why did he burst out suddenly.


    Mo Li''s message continued: "now, the whole resident of the remnant moon sect has been stunned! Xiao Shengtian is too patient and has too much heart! Moreover, his talent is also very terrible..."


    Then Yan Mengru didn''t hear clearly. She just felt that what happened at this time was extremely ironic to her whole life


    "I... I..." Yan Mengru''s eyes gradually became desperate and empty. "I didn''t hesitate my body, dignity and all costs to climb up, but finally..."


    Regret leaving Xiao Shengtian¡ª¡ª In fact, there is nothing to regret. She approached Xiao Shengtian at the beginning, which is why she approached his brother through Xiao Shengtian.


    Yan Mengru just woke up and found that her life was so tired and dignified. It seemed to have no meaning at all!


    "My original intention to embark on the road of martial arts is not like this! Longing for power makes me lost..."


    Sitting on the cold ground for a long time, Yan Mengru suddenly took out a delicate jade bottle from the ring.


    Inside the jade bottle is a strong hallucinogenic powder directly aimed at the soul - Epiphyllum pollen.


    Taking Epiphyllum pollen can make the soul sink and cannot extricate itself. If you take too much, even your soul will be lost forever! That is


    Die!


    Yan Mengru manipulated Reiki, photographed the teapot and water cup on the table, and then poured all the tan pollen in the jade bottle into the teapot.


    Then she filled herself a glass and drank it with a look of enjoyment.


    "Is Xiao Shengtian crazy? No, I''m crazy!" Yan Mengru had a morbid smile on her face, "floating dreams, a flash in the pan..."


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the remnant moon sect is a secret room that won''t open for years.


    "... Lord Gu Ao, this is how the whole thing happened!"


    "Oh?" the friar, sitting cross legged with long black hair, was "lonely and arrogant" and had a surprise in his eyes. "Yang Xiaosheng''s strength is not weak. Even if he was injured and weak, even if he despised the enemy, he was killed by Xiao Shengtian..."


    Lord "Gu Ao" is a friar in Lingfeng territory. He has accepted the inheritance of the devil gate and has trained the "puppet devil body". In terms of strength, I''m afraid he may not be weaker than Ao Wanya, the leader of Wanya Pavilion!


    This step of cultivation almost means that you have reached the extreme of the spiritual realm stage.


    If you want to further improve your strength, there are only two ways:


    1¡¢ Understand one''s own way of heaven, break through the spiritual realm, step into the Taoist realm, and become a Taoist king!


    2¡¢ Understand other different artistic conception - for example, if the artistic conception of fire reaches the spiritual peak, then understand the artistic conception of water.


    The second way is actually more difficult than the first.


    With the strength of lonely and arrogant adults, it is enough to establish the top Xuanji force in one side. Even in the top prefecture level force of Canyue sect, he has a high position.


    Only the friars of Lingfeng realm are allowed to enter the devil kingdom of seeking Tao. Therefore, in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao, the arrogant adult is almost invincible! Only a few other masters who are also masters of Lingfeng realm have the same strength as him; However, the strength surpasses him - no!


    Lord Gu Ao pondered for a moment, and his face showed solemnity: "this matter is very important. Xiao Shengtian''s talent, mind and wisdom are very important and may be worthy of vigorous cultivation by the sect! - I need to go back in person and report it to the elders! If there is something that can''t be solved in the Taoist devil hall during my absence, you can knock on other adults."


    "Yes!" the man replied respectfully.


    After the explanation, Lord Gu Ao got up directly and rushed out of the station as soon as he dodged.


    Seeking the devil kingdom is a secret place, which is not in the same heaven and earth as the endless continent of the outside world.


    Since we are not in the same world, we naturally can''t communicate. If something big happens in the devil Kingdom, the people inside must first sit in the transmission array and transmit it to the outside world before they can transmit the message.


    For those who died in the demon realm of seeking Tao, the external life jade slips can''t be sensed - just like Xiao Shengtian is dead, but his life jade slips are still intact in the Wanyue cult.


    If you want to feel the life and death in the secret realm, unless you use some special means.


    Of course, there must be such special means in the great forces such as the Canyue sect, but they will not be used very often.


    It is also because it is not often used, so no one knows the death of Xiao Shengtian and the whole Canyue cult. And Xu Ming can pretend to be very happy.

 Chapter 310

    It is not easy to return to the teaching headquarters of the Wanyue from the inner hall of the Taoist devil hall.


    You have to go from the inner temple to the outer temple through the portal; Then go out from the gate of the outer hall and return to the devil kingdom of seeking Tao; Finally, sit in the transmission array in the Tao seeking demon domain and transmit it back to the outside world.


    However, Lord Gu Ao is very fast, so it won''t take long to go back to the remnant moon sect.


    When Gu Ao passed Xiao Shengtian''s situation back to the remnant moon sect, the elders of the remnant moon sect were also shocked.


    "Qingyuan, you are Xiao Baitian''s master; you haven''t explored Xiao Shengtian''s qualifications?" an elder of the remnant moon sect with a long eyebrow said in surprise.


    Xiao Baitian is Xiao Shengtian''s brother and a disciple of the "Qingyuan Taoist king".


    Qingyuan Taoist king also had doubts on his face: "Xiao Baitian''s talent was terrible at the beginning, and he stepped into the spirit peak early. All of us agreed that he had the potential to break through the spirit state and be on an equal footing with us! -- his compatriot brother, I naturally explored it carefully, and even trained him for a period of time! I didn''t see that he had such qualification!"


    After a pause, Qingyuan Daojun said again, "it''s better to be qualified. What''s more important is the mind! I have never seen that Xiao Shengtian has such a resolute mind. He has endured humiliation and suffered heavy hardships and tasted bravery. It didn''t break out until recently... Did I look out of sight?"


    From the beginning to the end, the elders of the Canyue sect did not pay attention to Yang Xiaosheng''s death. In their eyes, Yang Xiaosheng, a disciple who never hopes to break through the spiritual realm in his life, is dead or alive, which is not worthy of their attention at all.


    The Tao realm is like a world apart from the Tao realm.


    Like the Taoists of the Wanyue sect, they only pay attention to the disciples who hope to become Taoists. As for those who do not have the potential to become a Taoist king, they are not qualified to be paid too much attention.


    "Qingyuan, it''s not necessarily that you''ve gone astray!" the elder with a few feet in his eyebrow said again. "Maybe Xiao Shengtian experienced some adventure later, or suddenly enlightened, so he made this achievement!"


    In the world of martial arts, it is a small probability event to experience an adventure and become enlightened once.


    "Also..." Qingyuan Dao Jun smiled, "so, I''m really interested to see where Xiao Shengtian can go in the future! -- lonely and proud."


    "Dao Jun!" he said proudly and respectfully.


    Qingyuan Daojun took out a ring and said, "this ring, please help me hand it over to Xiao Shengtian, and tell him that after the inheritance of the evil gate, no matter what the result is, you will come to me."


    He bowed down and took it with envy in his eyes.


    He knew very well what this ring meant - it meant that Taoist King Qingyuan was going to take Xiao Shengtian as his disciple! This ring is the gift that master gave to his disciples.


    And aloof


    No elder is willing to accept him as his own disciple, because... No one expects him to enter Tao realm.


    Qingyuan Taoist king is also a human spirit. Seeing the lost color in his eyes, he smiled and said: "you are lonely and proud. Don''t lose heart; everyone has their own opportunities along the way of martial arts! We don''t think much of you for the time being, it doesn''t mean you will stop in the spiritual realm; maybe, it''s just that your fate hasn''t come yet?"


    Although Gu Ao knew that this was the comforting words of Qingyuan Daojun to himself, he also suffered a lot in his heart.


    Qingyuan Daojun said again, "you have been buried in cultivation for many years, but you have made no progress; in that case, go out more when you are free!"


    "Lonely and proud, remember the teachings of the Taoist king!"


    ¡­¡­


    The inner hall of the Taoist devil hall is the residence of the remnant moon sect.


    Xu Ming disguised himself as Xiao Shengtian and killed Yang Xiaosheng with one shot; His prestige in the camp naturally soared.


    You know, in the Taoist demon hall, Lingfeng realm experts are generally used to sit on the town and deter other forces, and rarely appear. Therefore, a powerful Lingqiu realm expert like Xu Ming can basically run rampant in the inner hall!


    No one can compete with Lingfeng realm experts!


    "Unexpectedly, Yan Mengru committed suicide directly..."


    Does Yan Mengru''s death have anything to do with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª There must be!


    However, Xu Ming did not pity her at all. He just felt... Sad!


    Indeed, she is a very sad woman! Paid all kinds of prices, even dignity, but in the end, it was empty.


    At this time, Xu Ming was sitting in his residence, crossing his legs and looking at Gao Chi standing trembling in front of him.


    Gao Chi has said a lot of wrong words with tears and snot.


    "All right, stop!" Xu Ming interrupted. "Just say the point - what way are you going to admit your mistake and repent?"


    Gao Chi Lian handed over a ring: "boss Xiao, this is my sincerity!"


    Xu Ming accepted the ring without looking at it. He waved his hand and said, "OK, go out!"


    "Boss Xiao..." Gao Chi is worried - he has offered his sincerity, but he hasn''t felt the forgiveness from Xiao Shengtian yet!


    "Your sincerity, I will look back carefully!" Xu Ming said. "After reading it, according to the size of sincerity, I will naturally consider whether I should forgive you!"


    Gao Chi wiped his nose and said, "boss Xiao, you have to have a good look. My sincerity is enough!"


    With that, Gao Chi stepped back carefully.


    At this time, Xu Mingcai looked at Gao Chi''s "sincerity" with bright eyes.


    "Yo - 100 of the best spirit stones?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    This sincerity is quite sufficient! A hundred top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 100000 lower grade spirit stones, that is, 100000 point level 4 hanging points!


    "This is the fifth ''sincerity'' I have received!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming found that Xiao Shengtian''s identity, which he disguised at will, was really good!


    Xiao Shengtian was once a dandy who used his brother''s power to bully everywhere; Then one day, his brother hung up


    It is conceivable that after his brother died, how many people would retaliate against Xiao Shengtian. Although I dare not kill him, all kinds of verbal humiliation and physical humiliation must be indispensable.


    Then


    Xu Ming, this fake Xiao Shengtian, broke out!


    In this way, it immediately frightened many people who had offended "Zhen Xiao Shengtian" before; In recent days, people have come to apologize.


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t know at all what festival there is between the other party and Xiao Shengtian. However, since all the gifts have been sent to the door, how can he not accept them?


    "Xiao Shengtian suffers, I accept the gift?" Xu Ming''s eyes are bent into a half moon, "Hey, I like this feeling!"


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    Xu Minggang smiled, and a gentle knock sounded outside the door.


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened - another apology came!


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t pay much attention to the other party''s "apology". He only pays attention to the "apology"!


    "Who?" Xu Minglang said.


    In the voice, there is a pleasure of counting money.


    "Boss Xiao, I''m gong Mo Xi!" a humble voice sounded outside the door.


    Gong Moxi?


    incognizance!


    But this does not affect Xu Ming''s "warm reception".


    "Come in!"

 Chapter 311

    "Ah --"


    "Boss Xiao!"


    "I''m wrong!"


    "I''m not human!"


    "I''m sorry, boss Xiao..."


    "I feel very guilty in my heart. It''s hard to sleep and eat..."


    The little fat man called Gong Mo Xi had to leave 80 top-grade spirit stones as compensation for his life and death. The other side''s attitude was tough, so Xu Ming had to accept it very reluctantly.


    From beginning to end, Xu Ming didn''t know where the other party had offended Xiao Shengtian.


    "Xiao Shengtian, Xiao Shengtian!" Xu Ming said secretly, "I''ll help you make a name for yourself and collect your previous debts for you - even if you don''t owe each other!"


    Don''t owe each other?


    Some people may think that Xu Ming has taken advantage of heaven!


    It''s not!


    You know, the treasure collected by Xu Ming has a price after all; But fame is priceless.


    I don''t know how many warriors and friars value fame more than life! For a name, you can spell your life directly!


    A dandy like Xiao Shengtian will never be famous in his life; Even if it is raised, it is also a bad name! How can it be so beautiful as now, which has even attracted the attention of the senior elders of the remnant moon sect!


    From a certain point of view, it was Xu Ming who made Xiao Shengtian successful!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The compensation received by Xu Ming has accumulated a value of more than one million. Level 4 hanging points!


    This is undoubtedly a great wealth!


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t need to hang up level 4 now, he will soon use it when he breaks through the spiritual realm. It''s always right to save more now.


    After earning a lot of money, Xu Ming knows about the inner hall. Xu Ming is wondering whether to brush some demons sometime; At this time, the master of Lingfeng realm "lonely and proud" came to the door.


    "Lonely and proud? This name is very lonely and proud!"


    Although Xu Ming has heard of this person, he doesn''t know very well.


    What he didn''t expect was that the spirit peak realm master, Gu Ao, also came to send the baby, but it wasn''t an apology.


    "This ring was ordered to be handed over to you by Taoist King Qingyuan. Taoist king also asked me to tell you that after the inheritance of the evil gate, you should find him anyway!" the arrogant tone was not very good, and there was a shallow jealousy.


    Of course I''m jealous!


    As a master of Lingfeng realm, none of the sect elders are optimistic about him. Instead, they are optimistic about Xiao Shengtian, who is only in Lingqiu realm. How can he balance his mind?


    "Thank you!" since the other party is here to send treasure, Xu Ming can certainly tolerate his tone a little and ignore it.


    After Gu Ao left, Xu Ming couldn''t wait to refine Najie.


    "Qing Yuan Dao Jun?"


    Of course, Xu Ming understands the meaning of the word "Dao Jun", which means transcending the spiritual realm!


    A Taoist king can easily open up a local prefecture level force!


    A powerful Taoist king can control a vast territory - such as the leader of the remnant moon sect, even on the endless continent, he is a top-level figure!


    Of course, what Xu Ming cares about most is¡ª¡ª


    "The treasure given by a Taoist gentleman will not be very poor!"


    As soon as Najie was refined, Xu Ming quickly opened it.


    "This is..." inside the ring, a golden armor is lying quietly; Xu Ming even asked Xiao hang to explore, and suddenly his face showed a happy look, "the best spirit weapon level armor?"


    Although this top-grade spirit weapon has no spirit, it is inferior to the real dragon gun in value; But anyway, this is also the best spirit tool!


    And still armor!


    You know, the treasure and armor at the same level are much more valuable than the weapon! After all, the amount of materials and manufacturing difficulty of armor are far beyond the comparison of weapons!


    Therefore, the price of armor is usually more than three times that of weapons at the same level!


    One top-level spirit weapon armor is equal to three top-level spirit weapon weapons.


    "Er... It''s OK!" Xu Ming was quite dissatisfied. "If we had some more top-grade spirit stones, it would be more perfect!"


    Xu Ming''s idea, if let others know, must be scolded to death¡ª¡ª The best spirit weapon armor! It''s a treasure that money can''t buy! You still dislike TM? Give it to me!


    "What I wear is Xiao Shengtian''s medium grade spirit weapon armor; now, I can finally change my guns!"


    Xu Ming just wants to say - this Qingyuan Taoist gentleman is really a good man! I had never met before, so I first sent a top-grade spirit weapon armor; What if we meet?


    "Looking at him, it seems that he wants to take me as an apprentice?" Xu Ming was slightly moved. "Do I want to go around the Wanyue sect? Maybe I can get a lot of benefits..."


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming''s eyes became more and more evil: "I don''t know what the treasure house of the remnant moon cult looks like..."


    ¡­¡­


    The waning moon sect.


    Hall of cause and effect.


    The hall of cause and effect is more than 100 feet high. The whole hall is carefully arranged with nine palaces and eight arrays. 1081 lotus lamps, suspended everywhere, lit up the whole hall.


    In the middle of the hall, there are numerous Benming jade slips.


    Most of these original life jade slips correspond to a spiritual monk; Under the spiritual realm, there are very few - this is normal.


    After all, those who can enter the Wanyue sect are naturally gifted demons. It''s not difficult to step into the spiritual realm. Moreover, in the Wanyue sect, there are also a large number of rare cultivation resources such as Taoist demons, and experts can give guidance. Under such conditions, even a smart pig has the hope of cultivating into a spiritual monk; What''s more, are the talents of the remnant moon sect?


    Qingyuan Taoist king, dressed in white robes, slowly stepped into the hall of cause and effect - he was in charge of the hall of cause and effect.


    "Dao Jun!" a boy guarding the hall of cause and effect stood up respectfully.


    "If it rains." Qingyuan Daojun went to his own futon, "how many disciples of the sect died this month?"


    Ruoyu Lianhui reported: "there are three pieces of this life jade slips, namely ghost Li in the middle of Lingjing, and Yang Wei and ye Zihua in the early stage of Lingjing!"


    "Well, I know." Qingyuan Daojun nodded gently and sighed, "there are many disciples who have died this month. Just outside the secret territory, three people have died; I don''t know how many people have died inside the secret territory..."


    As the elder in charge of the cause and effect hall, every time a disciple dies, Taoist King Qingyuan feels distressed.


    In particular, gifted disciples, such as "ghost Li", Taoist King Qingyuan was optimistic about him and thought he had such a slight possibility to step into the Taoist realm and achieve Taoist king in the future. Unexpectedly, he also died outside.


    "Have you investigated the cause of death of the three?" Qingyuan Daojun said again.


    "Someone has been sent!"


    "We must make a clear investigation! We Canyue sect disciples can bully others; but who dares to move our Canyue sect disciples and destroy them!"


    The waning moon sect is so overbearing!


    "Go out first. I want to find out if any disciples died in the secret place!"


    With that, Qingyuan Daojun slowly closed his eyes.


    At the same time, 1081 lotus lamps in the main hall also moved slowly with a mysterious track.

 Chapter 312

    1081 lotus lamps rotate slowly around the hall, just like the stars in the endless night sky, hooking the infinite cause and effect of the whole heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Qingyuan Dao Jun''s eyes were shocked, and his face was thick and unbelievable.


    "What!? Xiao Shengtian, dead?"


    Immediately, he tried his best to urge nine of the lotus lamps, and the same result could be obtained.


    "Xiao Shengtian has been dead? And he has been dead for a while..." Qingyuan Taoist king was angry. "What''s the matter with Xiao Shengtian who was shining in the Taoist demon hall?"


    When the Taoist king of Qingyuan stopped working, dozens of flames fell from the sky and were attached to dozens of life jade slips.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    These life jade slips are broken; Among them, there is Xiao Shengtian.


    "I... shit! Sure enough, I''m dead!" the gentle Taoist king of Qingyuan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, "how dare someone fool me!!!"


    You know, Dao Jun of Qingyuan also sent a top-grade spirit weapon armor to "Xiao Shengtian" and said he would take him as an apprentice.


    Isn''t this being fooled around!


    ¡­¡­


    Strength often determines status.


    Since Xu Ming killed Yang Xiaosheng in the first World War and established his position with his strength, he has been very happy in the camp of Canyue sect.


    "Boss Xiao!"


    "Boss Xiao!"


    Xu Ming walks in the station. Whenever he meets anyone, he will respectfully call him the boss.


    "Boss Xiao, I''m Xiaogong!" little fat womb Mo Xi nodded and stooped to Xu Ming''s side and flattered.


    "Oh... Xiaogong, what did I ask you to do last time?" Xu Ming glanced and said.


    Gong Moxi patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, boss Xiao. It''s just to get some demons. It''s nothing at all in the inner hall! Boss Xiao told you, I''ll do it for you!"


    "Xiaogong, you''re good, I know!" Xu Ming patted Gong Moxi on the shoulder with satisfaction. "By the way, Xiaogong, you don''t have a boss yet?"


    Gong Moxi''s eyes brightened: "yes! There is no boss yet - boss Xiao. Although my strength is limited, I am absolutely obedient! Boss Xiao, do you lack an errand runner? Can you let me follow you and be a running dog?"


    "I''ve sent you to do things these days, but I''m actually testing you!" Xu Ming held his head high with a negative hand.


    "Boss Xiao, the result of the test..."


    Xu Ming showed satisfaction: "very good - from today on, you will work with me!"


    "Thank you, boss Xiao! Thank you, boss Xiao!" Gong Moxi was so excited that he sniveled and wept. "I will be a good running dog and swear to serve boss Xiao to the death to make boss Xiao satisfied!"


    "Well!" Xu Ming encouraged, "do a good job. I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Yes! Boss Xiao!"


    The more large-scale forces, the more strict the class and inferiority in them.


    Outsiders may think that the disciples of prefecture level forces such as the Canyue sect must have unlimited scenery.


    But in fact, only the disciples of the Wanyue sect know - it''s hard to mix!


    For example, if a spiritual friar is placed in a powerful Xuanji force, he can act as an elder; In those weak Xuanji forces, there will be the first and second leaders! But in the waning moon sect, they are the bottom - the bottom without status!


    Monks in Lingyan and Lingqiu can barely get a small position, but their status is not much higher.


    Only those powerful monks in Lingqiu or those above Lingfeng can get along well in the remnant moon sect.


    The strength of "Xiao Shengtian" is the top Lingqiu; Moreover, the news that Qingyuan Daojun intended to accept him as an apprentice spread widely in the camp of the Wanyue sect. As a result, Xiao Shengtian''s position in the remnant moon sect is almost comparable to that of the friars in Lingfeng territory; In this way, there are naturally more younger brothers who want to hold his thigh.


    Gong Moxi is one of them.


    "By the way, Xiaogong!" Xu Ming said again, "give me the magic spirits collected these days!"


    "Yes!" Gong Mo Xi respectfully handed a ring with hundreds of demons in it.


    In the inner hall, the king of beasts walked all over the ground; I''m afraid the most important thing is the devil!


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded happily. "Keep trying!"


    "Yes, boss Xiao!" Gong Moxi positioned himself as very humble. "However, boss Xiao, do you collect so many demons? Do you want to sell them to those Xuanji forces? - if you do so, once you are caught by the sect, the punishment will be very severe; in your current position, there is no need to take such a risk..."


    For the top prefecture level forces such as the Canyue sect, the Taoist demon is nothing at all. They occupy the whole Taoist devil hall, Taoist devil spirits, and they can have as many as they want.


    To the disciples of the sect, Taoist demons and spirits, everyone allocates 100 drops to control their satiety!


    However, the top prefecture level forces absolutely prohibit their disciples from reselling Taoist demons, because if those Xuanji level forces or weak prefecture level forces get enough Taoist demons, they are likely to usher in a period of strength explosion, and even produce Taoist monarch level experts, which will affect the domination of the top prefecture level forces over the territory under their jurisdiction.


    Gong Moxi''s reminder is actually kind.


    However, Xu Ming glanced at him coldly: "remember, you just have to do your own thing! Don''t say what you shouldn''t say!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Gong Mo Xi dared not say more, and Lian Zhan left tremblingly.


    ¡­¡­


    While Xu Ming was almost ecstatic in the camp of the remnant moon sect, he suddenly received a message:


    "Xiao Shengtian, come to my secret room to see me!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Lonely and proud?"


    Xu Ming is still quite afraid of the master of Lingfeng realm who is the resident of Canyue sect.


    According to Xu Ming, Gu ao not only has strong strength, but also has high authority in the station. Like the treasure house in the station, loneliness is to go if you want; Even the guard array of the station is likely to be controlled by loneliness.


    "Why is he looking for me?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    However, Gu Ao brought himself a top-grade spirit weapon armor, which can also help him run his legs; Therefore, Xu Ming gave him some face.


    When receiving the summons, Xu Ming had nothing to do anyway, so he went directly to the lonely secret room.


    "What''s the matter, lonely and arrogant?" Xu Ming called him by his name - as "Xiao Shengtian", he can make equal friends with lonely and arrogant. There''s no need to call "lonely and arrogant adult".


    The lonely and proud face was expressionless: "close the door first!"


    Xu Mingshun took the door with him.


    At this time, the arrogant eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Boom!!


    The trapped array in the secret room rises in vain.


    "Lonely and proud!" Xu Ming''s face was cold. "What do you mean!?"


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by asking me?" Gu Ao sneered, "come on, who are you?"

 Chapter 313

    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming was stunned -- was he seen through?


    "It''s impossible!" then Xu Ming decided, "the ''disguise'' hanging is perfect. Even I think I''m really Xiao Shengtian. How can he find the flaw!"


    If you want to find a flaw, you must have a flaw before you can find it!


    However, Xu Ming''s disguise is completely flawless!


    Xu Ming''s thoughts just flashed through his mind.


    Immediately, Xu Ming said to him, "who am I? Don''t you know TM?"


    "Hum!" Gu Ao snorted coldly, "talk back hard! - Xiao Shengtian is dead, you are not Xiao Shengtian! Who are you, and don''t withdraw your disguise!"


    How did he know Xiao Shengtian was dead?


    Xu Ming was slightly surprised - isn''t the devil''s land a secret place? Doesn''t it mean that if you die in a secret place, the external life jade slips can''t sense the message of death? Is there any special means for the remnant moon sect to sense life and death?


    "Little hang!" Xu Ming asked, "if anyone dies in the secret place, can the outside world feel it?"


    The little hanging encyclopedia directly replied, "there are 10000 methods. Do you need me to introduce them one by one?"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was speechless. "It seems that I''m too naive... The top prefecture level force like Canyue cult will often send disciples to wander in major secret places. How can it be that there is no means to sense life and death?"


    "This is really careless..." Xu Ming looked around.


    At this time, the trap array has been opened in the secret room, and Xu Ming is like a prisoner.


    In such a situation, Xu Ming has undoubtedly failed in disguise.


    However, Xu Ming still replied, "I''m really Xiao Shengtian! - lonely and proud, are you jealous of my talent and want to find an excuse to kill me?"


    "Pretending!" the arrogant disdained to smile, "pretending to be quite like! Continue pretending! -- I might as well tell you that it is the Qingyuan Taoist king who ordered you to be captured!"


    "Qing Yuan Dao Jun?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Pretender, you probably don''t know that Taoist King Qingyuan is in charge of the hall of cause and effect in the sect!" he sneered. "Taoist king has determined through cause and effect that Xiao Shengtian is dead! Therefore, you can''t be Xiao Shengtian!"


    "I am Xiao Sheng..."


    Boom!!


    Before this sentence was finished, Xu Ming burst out without warning!


    Super perfect battle, open!


    Lv10 leapfrog combat bonus, open!


    Hero aura open!


    And, you know, during Xu Ming''s stay in the station, he found another opportunity to use more than 30 Didao demons!


    Up to now, he has used 99 drops of magic spirits and a magic bead; The understanding of artistic conception has naturally reached a new level.


    In addition, this time, Xu Ming suddenly launched a sneak attack!


    Yes, it''s a sneak attack!


    Xu Ming''s action is very crisp and neat, without procrastination.


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the other party would launch a sneak attack so abruptly. When he was still in shock, Xu Ming''s long gun had arrived!


    The terrible artistic conception of fire on the spear hovered into a ferocious fire dragon, which hit the chest when it was lonely and unprepared.


    "Dead!?"


    Xu Ming confessed that under such a terrible sneak attack, even Lingfeng realm experts would be killed on the spot if they didn''t have high-grade armor to protect themselves!


    "This sneak attack seems a little smooth!"


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t mind so smooth!


    Boom!!!


    The power of the long gun broke out completely!


    Gu Ao was blown away and hit the trapped array behind him.


    "It seems that he is really wearing high-grade armor!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but even so, the impact of this gun is completely vented on him, and he will never feel good!"


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    Xu Ming didn''t even see how lonely and arrogant his injury was. He rushed forward and shot again.


    Boom!!!


    But then, Xu Ming was shocked to see that Gu Ao blocked the tip of his gun with the palm of his hand!


    "Death!" Xu Mingmu said ferociously.


    With flesh and blood to block the tip of the gun, Xu Mingzhen doubts whether the other party''s brain is difficult to use!


    "This shot is enough to destroy his hand!"


    Boom!!!


    The moment the tip of the gun hit the palm, the power on the long gun broke out completely! But Xu Ming felt that he seemed to blow at something that could not be destroyed!


    "This... This..."


    Xu Ming was shocked to see that his proud palm was intact!


    "How could it be!?" Xu Ming trembled completely. He even forgot to pursue the victory.


    To be exact, he has nothing to win.


    Because


    Lonely and proud did not suffer any injury at all!


    Yes, not at all, not even a scratch!


    "Boy..." Gu Ao slowly slid to the ground next to the sleepy array. "It''s very good. The timing of the sneak attack is very accurate! But it''s a pity..."


    "You... You''re not hurt!?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    "Hurt?" the arrogant disdained to sneer. "I have been inherited and trained as a ''puppet demon body''. No one can hurt me in the demon realm of seeking Tao! - you want to hurt me?"


    "What?"


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    He did not expect that the "puppet demon body", which had not been favored by him, would be so strong! I can''t even pierce a layer of skin when I attack with all my strength. It''s a hair!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help probing.


    Xiaogua immediately fed back the message: "puppet demon body, the lower level secret method of heaven! When the spirit realm is practiced, almost no one can break the defense in the spirit realm; when the Tao realm is practiced, the defense increases greatly!"


    In the spiritual realm, almost no one can break the defense?


    Xu Ming may doubt the power of "puppet demon body", but he has no doubt about xiaogua''s exploration.


    Since in the spiritual realm, almost no one can break the defense; Xu Ming thinks he can''t break it himself - after all, his attack is not as good as the powerful Lingfeng realm!


    "This puppet demon body is too strong..." Xu Ming said secretly. "Once it is practiced, it can be invincible in the spirit realm stage!"


    Just like now, Xu Ming''s face to loneliness and arrogance is very painful - his attack can''t break the defense of loneliness and arrogance. He can''t do anything with loneliness and arrogance!


    "Boy, hold your hand and catch it!" said with a lonely and ferocious smile, "you can''t escape, you can''t hurt me, and the struggle is just futile!"


    "In vain?" Xu Ming smiled, without any sense of urgency, "even if it''s in vain, I''m interested in fighting with you!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming killed him again.


    "Don''t know how to live or die!" lonely and arrogant are not afraid of injury, so every move and every move is only attacking but not defending.


    Soon, Xu Ming realized the reality - even if he put aside the puppet demon body and used only the artistic conception of fire, there was indeed a gap between Xu Ming and Lingfeng realm experts.


    "But... With my current strength, using water and fire, and opening a 10 level leapfrog battle bonus, I should be able to fight with Lingfeng!"


    Of course, the premise is that the other party does not practice "puppet demon body".


    Everything you want to know is clear¡ª¡ª


    "Lonely and proud, I won''t play with you, I''ll go!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Go!?" I''m proud and disdainful to smile. "My trapped array has been set up here. You want to break the array and escape in front of me?"


    "Who said I was going to break the battle?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, and then


    Just disappear.

 Chapter 314

    Anyone here?


    Lonely and proud suddenly looked confused and forced.


    The trapped array is intact, and the door of the secret room is closed! However, the fake Xiao Shengtian standing here just now disappeared out of thin air in the blink of an eye!


    "How possible!"


    The lonely spirit sweeps wildly in the secret room. However, no matter how he explored, he could only find that the secret room was empty!


    Even, aloofness and arrogance also evokes the power of artistic conception, sweeping every corner of the secret room at the same time; But still, there was no gain.


    This makes loneliness more and more confused.


    I''ve seen a lot of clever hiding methods and loneliness.


    But in this closed secret room, I admit that even a master at the level of Daojun can''t hide in front of me!


    "Or... What special means has he used to leave here?"


    In addition to being ignorant, loneliness is still ignorant.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming is still in place. He''s fine.


    At this time, Xu Ming was in the state of "absolute invisibility". Looking at his arrogance and foolishness, he couldn''t help laughing: "absolute invisibility, which can''t be seen in any way, is a joke if you find it by a friar in Lingfeng territory!"


    "But..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    "To tell you the truth, I really can''t help him in a frontal collision!"


    If the other side is just an ordinary monk in Lingfeng territory, Xu Ming uses water and fire to open various plug-ins, and sets up the "rejuvenation" technique. Of course, he is not afraid of a frontal battle.


    But the other party has a puppet demon body, and can almost ignore all attacks in the spirit realm stage. He has been invincible without fighting - which makes Xu Ming helpless.


    "If I only use the artistic conception of fire, I can''t even break each other''s skin! In this case..." Xu Ming quickly calculated in his heart, "even if I use all the nine artistic conceptions, I may not be able to pose any fatal threat to him!"


    Moreover, it is impossible for Xu Ming to expose that he controls nine artistic conception; Otherwise, once it is spread, I don''t know what trouble it will cause!


    If any groundbreaking talent is interested in him... It will be fun!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming has to admit that with his current strength, he can''t overcome arrogance, and it''s even more impossible to kill!


    Unless


    "Unless my strength can be improved a lot! -- however, I have used all the magic spirits, and it is useless to use them more. It is difficult for me to improve my artistic conception in a short time just by ''epiphany''."


    "In that case..."


    Xu Ming pondered.


    "It''s time to improve your accomplishments..."


    In terms of cultivation, Xu Ming hasn''t paid attention to it for a long time.


    During this time, Xu Ming''s energy was almost focused on the improvement of the realm. The power of artistic conception is much stronger than that of cultivation.


    In addition, if the repair is lower, the hanging points consumed when opening and hanging will be much less; Therefore, Xu Ming is actually deliberately suppressing his cultivation.


    So up to now, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are still just the middle of ningdan!


    In the middle period of Ning Dan, the martial arts are directly comparable to the friars in Lingfeng territory. I''m afraid this kind of thing will happen only after hanging up!


    "But... It''s time to break through to the spiritual realm!"


    After careful consideration, Xu Ming felt that the time to break through the spiritual realm was ripe!


    First of all, Xu Ming''s strength has temporarily reached a bottleneck.


    Of course, this bottleneck does not mean that Xu Ming''s strength has stagnated, but -- Xu Ming''s upgrading speed is thousands or thousands of times that of ordinary talents; Now, it suddenly drops to ten times and a hundred times that of ordinary genius! This makes Xu Ming feel very unaccustomed and even difficult to accept. It seems that he has fallen into a bottleneck


    Well, that''s it!


    Secondly, Xu Ming has accumulated more than two million level 4 hanging points. After entering the spiritual realm, he doesn''t have to worry that there are no hanging points to open.


    So


    Isn''t it just the spirit realm?


    Say break, break!


    "Hang up, I''m going to rush to the next level!" Xu Ming is rich and powerful. The most important thing is to hang up.


    "The host''s current cultivation is in the middle of condensing pill. It needs 600000 Level 3 hanging points to rush to the later stage of condensing pill!"


    "Don''t hang up with me, rush for me!"


    "Forced rush is in progress..."


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that his whole body, flesh, muscles and bones, mysterious Qi... Were rapidly changing. The golden elixir in the center of Dantian is becoming more and more solid; Obviously, the power contained in it is not what it used to be.


    Of course, this power in the flesh is still nothing compared with the power of artistic conception.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Ming has entered the later stage of Ning Dan!


    "Continue to rush to the next level!"


    "It takes 1.5 million level 3 hanging points to rush to the level of ningdan in the later stage of ningdan and reach the completion of ningdan!"


    "It takes five million level 3 to rush to the half step spirit realm successfully!"


    "It takes 18 million level 3 points to rush to the spiritual realm by half a step!"


    Xu Ming''s every promotion to Xiaohang is the same answer - don''t mention hanging points to me, rush for me!!!


    However, Xu Ming was also slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect that the hanging points consumed by forcibly rushing to the level soared so fast; I used to think that millions of hanging points at Level 3 would be enough to rush to the spirit realm! Fortunately... There are many hanging points!"


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments have rapidly increased to the limit of condensing pills. A golden pill, perfect to the extreme!


    At this time, he was only one step away from the spiritual realm - Dan broke and melted the spiritual sea.


    "Break it!"


    In Xu Ming''s current state, it''s easy to control this change in his body!


    Golden pill broken!


    The incomparably pure power compressed in the golden elixir flows out along the cracks on the surface of the golden elixir, and soon fills the whole elixir field. Even the gold case of Jindan began to melt.


    Linghai quickly formed!


    Xu Ming first manipulated the artistic conception of a trace of fire and tentatively entered the spiritual sea of Dantian.


    WOW!


    As soon as this silk artistic conception enters the spirit sea, it quickly condenses into spirit sand!


    Up to now, Xu Mingcai can be regarded as the real "spirit sand realm"! Before that, although Xu Ming had understood all kinds of artistic conception of 4000 silk, he didn''t have a soul sand.


    Xu Ming can clearly feel that this trace of burning artistic conception, after converging into spiritual sand, has increased its power by tens of thousands!


    "Continue!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The artistic conception of a trace of fire disappeared into the spirit sea one after another. A grain of spirit sand, followed by the formation.


    The spirit sand keeps getting more and more.


    Three Sands


    Ten Sands


    Thirty Sands


    Fifty Sands


    Ninety Sands


    When the number of fire spirit sand in the spirit sea reaches 100; These spiritual sands naturally converge into a tiny rock.


    Xu Ming immediately knew: "Lingyan territory!"


    While this tiny artistic conception rock converged and formed, Xu Ming suddenly looked shocked.


    "What? So..."


    "No wonder... No wonder!"

 Chapter 315

    "No wonder... No wonder!"


    Xu Ming suddenly realized: "no wonder Lingyan is so much more powerful than Lingsha. It turns out that when the artistic conception is strong enough to gather Lingyan, the realm will feed the flesh!"


    Xu Ming felt that this spiritual rock in the Dantian Linghai sea was constantly flowing out of strength and moistening his body.


    And their physical, spiritual and spiritual strength are constantly getting stronger.


    Xu Ming suddenly realized: "this is a gift from nature!"


    The road of martial arts is a road to heaven!


    The stronger the cultivation and the higher the realm, the more loved by the nature of heaven and earth.


    Before Xu Ming, he wondered why the weakest spirit rock realm was much better than those friars in the "99 grain spirit sand realm"; Now I finally understand!


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, the feedback of the realm finally ended.


    "What a powerful power..." Xu Ming was shocked to find that the increased power on his body was equivalent to the power of about "100 pieces of spiritual sand"!


    After calming his mood, Xu Ming continued to refine Lingsha.


    The artistic conception of a trace of fire disappeared into the spiritual sea of Dantian one after another. The spiritual sand was condensed and formed, and directly attached to the previous spiritual rock.


    The tiny spirit rock keeps growing, but it no longer has the power to feed back to the flesh until¡ª¡ª


    "The artistic conception of the first thousand silk fire!"


    When the "spirit rock of fire" in Dantian Linghai gathered a thousand threads of fire artistic conception, it changed again!


    "Lingqiu territory!"


    Hundreds of sands form rocks and thousands of sands form hills!


    The gift of nature comes again!


    Feedback from the realm occurs again!


    Xu Ming understands that in the spiritual realm stage, realm feedback will occur three times, namely when the realm breaks through to Lingyan realm, Lingqiu realm and Lingfeng realm!


    "As soon as I broke through from the condensed pill realm to the spirit realm, I actually received two realm feedbacks in a row!"


    Also blame Xu Ming for being too abnormal!


    Others usually reach the limit of condensing pill first, and then painstakingly understand a trace of artistic conception, and then enter the spiritual realm.


    When Xu Ming, a pervert, was still in the middle of ningdan, he had controlled all kinds of artistic conception of 4000 silk! As a result, as soon as Xu Ming''s cultivation broke through the spiritual realm, the scene of his Dantian spiritual sea can be described by a song - "the sky is under sand..."


    You know, Xu Ming controls the artistic conception of 1500 silk fire! His realm, naturally, has directly run over the spirit sand realm, the spirit rock realm, and directly to the spirit Hill realm!


    When the artistic conception of 1500 silk fire was all gathered, Xu Ming''s "spirit hill of fire" was also firmly rooted in the spirit sea of Dantian.


    And this


    It''s just the artistic conception of fire!


    You know, Xu Ming controls nine different artistic conception! If every artistic conception can feed the flesh


    Xu Ming couldn''t help his eyes shining: "next, the artistic conception of water!"


    The artistic conception of water and the artistic conception of fire are two completely different artistic conceptions; Therefore, the spirit sand of water is also a new stove, without any entanglement with the artistic conception of fire.


    Xu Ming controls the artistic conception of water, about 800 silk; Although it is less than a thousand silk, it can not gather in Lingqiu, but it is enough to gather in Lingyan!


    At the moment when the "water spirit rock" was formed, Xu Ming was surprised to find that the realm was nurtured and came to the door again!


    "Gaga, sure enough, the feedback of the realm can happen repeatedly!"


    Others can enjoy the three times of artistic conception feedback in the spiritual realm stage, but Xu Ming can enjoy - 27 times!


    There''s nothing to say, just one word - Niu X! Great X! Very cow X! Incomparable cow x


    After all the artistic conception of water condensed into "water spirit rock", Xu Ming constantly manipulated the artistic conception of about 600 silk of earth.


    Then, it is the artistic conception of 400 silk wind!


    The artistic conception of gold


    The artistic conception of wood


    When the artistic conception of about 4000 silk is condensed, there is a Lingqiu and eight Lingyan in Xu Ming''s Dantian Linghai!


    And Xu Ming also received ten times of realm feedback!


    What a horror!


    ¡­¡­


    After narcissistic about his strong strength, Xu Ming turned his eyes to the artifact store - level 4 artifact store!


    Level 4 artifact shop sells all the treasures of spirit level!


    Xu Ming browsed with great interest.


    "Eh? What about the attribute stone? Why is there no level 4 attribute stone?" Xu Ming was quite surprised, but then relieved. "At the level of spiritual realm, fighting mainly depends on the level of realm; self cultivation is the second... There is no big difference whether there is a level 4 attribute stone or not!"


    Xu Ming looked at the past one by one, weapons, pills, runes, skill methods


    "Fire snake gun, the best spirit weapon level, 600000 level 4 hanging point!"


    "Ice rattan armor, best spirit weapon level, 2 million level 4 hanging point!?"


    Xu Ming just wants to say that the Taoist king of Qingyuan who has never met - what a good man!


    As soon as you give it away, it''s the best spirit weapon armor worth 2 million lv4 hanging points! You know, Xu Ming''s whole possessions are only two million level 4 hanging points!


    Soon, Xu Ming found a new treasure that interested him - warships!


    "Hmm? Warship?" this didn''t appear in the previous artifact store. "Is it a warship like fog rain ship?"


    Click on the "warship" column. There are still quite a variety of warships, including all kinds of strange shapes.


    "Ghost fire ship, the best spirit weapon class warship, sells for 100 million level 4 hanging points!"


    "The blizzard ship, the best spirit weapon class warship, sells for 120 million level 4 hanging points!"


    "Rotten wood ancient ship, top-grade spirit weapon class warship, selling price 30 million, level 4 hanging point!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at it in a row, Xu Ming just wanted to say, "it''s really expensive!"


    The best spirit weapon class warships often have hundreds of millions of level 4 hanging points, which is not something Xu Ming can afford to play with.


    After opening his eyes, Xu Ming finally focused on the secret skills of Kung Fu he was most interested in.


    This look¡ª¡ª


    "Shit, pit!!!"


    Xu Ming found that all the secret skills of heaven level skills are so expensive!


    "The body of the holy beast is divided into five parts: green dragon body, rosefinch blood, Xuanwu soul, white tiger head and unicorn arm; each part on the third floor costs one million, level 4 hanging points!"


    "The third floor of dream loss, selling for 2 million, level 4 hanging point!"


    "The third floor of the five elements gun idea, selling for 2.2 million, level 4, hanging point!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming just wants to say - buy! no Get up!


    The third level of any heaven level skill is enough to ruin Xu Ming''s family! Even if Xu Ming loses all his money, he can''t afford a complete set of books like the body of the holy beast!


    "Little hang, why is it so expensive!"


    Before breaking through the spirit realm, Xu Ming had a rich and powerful face; After breaking through the spiritual realm, he found that he was too poor!


    Xiaogua replied, "the sky level skill in the artifact store is generally divided into five layers. From the third layer, it has been the core content of a sky level skill, and the price is naturally expensive!"


    "Well... I can''t afford it!"


    After shyly exiting the artifact store, Xu Ming rallied the "power of fog and rain" again.

 Chapter 316

    The power of fog and rain is the mysterious Qi and spiritual power of the whole body.


    Xu Ming''s original nine drops of fog and rain were condensed by him in the middle of the condensation pill. Now, Xu Ming has broken through the spiritual realm. Xuan Qi has become spiritual power, and his spiritual power has soared. His whole body has been fed back by the realm ten times; The power of fog and rain will naturally condense again.


    "Before, I always relied on the power of artistic conception to fight, but the power of body and mysterious Qi was very little. Now, my spiritual power and spiritual power are not weak. Combined with the power of fog and rain and the ''three hanging package'', I''m afraid the power of body is no less than or even stronger than that of Artistic Conception!"


    The power of artistic conception is the "external force" from the nature of heaven and earth. The double attack, double defense and acceleration effects of the three hanging package naturally cannot play a role in the external force. Now, Xu Ming''s own strength has come up, and it''s time for the three hanging package and the power of fog and rain to show their power!


    The power of fog and rain in the spiritual stage is not easy to condense.


    It took Xu Ming more than ten hours to gather all the power of nine drops of fog and rain again.


    "Now my strength..."


    Xu Ming felt it carefully.


    "Artistic conception condenses into spiritual sand, and spiritual sand then converges into spiritual rock and spiritual Hill... The power of artistic conception should be increased by about 45%!"


    Xu Ming originally said that after all kinds of plug-ins were opened, he had to use water and fire to compete with the ordinary Lingfeng realm; Now, I''m afraid it''s enough to match with the artistic conception of fire¡ª¡ª And this is just the power of pure artistic conception.


    "And all the power of my flesh should be equal to the power of the artistic conception of fire!"


    Of course, this refers to the artistic conception of fire when it is not open.


    But!


    You know, in addition to enjoying super perfect combat, leapfrog combat bonus and hero aura, the flesh also has three hanging packages and the power of fog and rain!


    When fighting, the power of the flesh is twice that of the artistic conception of fire!


    In other words, Xu Ming can open some plug-ins casually, only use the artistic conception of fire and the power of flesh, and his strength can reach three times that of ordinary Lingfeng!!


    triple!!


    This is already a concept of rolling!


    Moreover, if Xu Ming opens more plug-ins or uses one or two more artistic conception, "three times" can easily become "four times" or even "five times"!


    You know, only friars from Lingfeng realm are allowed to enter the demon realm of seeking Tao.


    Xu Ming is absolutely invincible here!


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside..." Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    The state of "absolute invisibility" allows Xu Ming to practice in the enemy''s secret room and break through the spiritual realm; He didn''t even bother to see what he was doing.


    "Well, where are the people?"


    Xu Ming was surprised to find that he was alone in the secret room; That lonely and arrogant, I don''t know when, has gone away!


    Xu Ming immediately felt that he was playing hide and seek. He hid well, but his little partner went straight home for dinner


    "Shit! Can there be a little respect between people? - who am I playing with when you''re gone?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t think about it. He was "absolutely invisible" for several days. The other party didn''t even know whether he was still in place. How could he wait?


    "Little hang, roughly explore where loneliness is."


    Xiaogua immediately replied: "this person has left the devil kingdom of seeking Tao."


    "Oh? I''ve left the devil kingdom of seeking Tao?" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became cunning.


    ¡­¡­


    The Paralympic moon church headquarters.


    "What? You said that the fake Xiao Shengtian suddenly disappeared?" Qingyuan Daojun was surprised after hearing the proud report.


    "Yes!" he said proudly, "the secret room and the trapped array are intact, but the man disappeared out of thin air!"


    "It can''t be the art of concealment! - after all, even I can''t be invisible under such circumstances! What''s more, he''s just a friar in the spiritual realm!" Qingyuan Daojun paced back and forth, lost in thought, "is there any transmission treasure on him?"


    "Carry the transmission treasure?" lonely and frightened, "how is it possible! We don''t have many of these treasures in the remnant moon cult? Moreover, if you use them once, you will lose one!"


    Qingyuan Dao Jun narrowed his eyes: "what if the other party is from heaven level forces?"


    "Tianji force!?" he was stunned.


    The transmission treasure is actually a kind of transmission array, but it is extremely complex.


    At the Taoist level, although a simple transmission array can be arranged, it has not been able to make transmission treasures.


    Generally speaking, the transmission of treasures can only be refined by the great power of the "master of the Tao".


    The power with the master of Tao in charge can be called heaven level power!


    "From heaven level forces? That''s even more impossible!" cried Gu Aolian. "The master of the Tao has the strength to open up a secret territory! Those disciples of heaven level forces have a secret territory in their own backyard. Why do they come to the Taoist devil kingdom?"


    There is a secret place between heaven and earth; For example, seek the magic land of Tao, such as the secret land where fog and rain ships dock, which is about to burst.


    Some of these secret places are developed by nature, while others are opened up by powerful people by means of epoch-making.


    Like seeking the devil Kingdom, it is said that it was opened up by a lone devil power! The Demon power has long fallen. I don''t know how many thousands of years, but the demon realm of seeking Tao has remained.


    Qingyuan Dao Jun shook his head and said with a smile, "who thinks there are many secret places?"


    "This......" lonely and frightened, "if the fake Xiao Shengtian is really sent by heaven level forces to explore the way, don''t we have no chance of winning?"


    "There''s no need to panic!" said Qingyuan Daojun. "It''s still uncertain whether it''s heaven level forces or other prefecture level forces! Moreover, even if it''s heaven level forces, they don''t dare to come to rob them too blatantly... Asked the palace, they won''t allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    "That''s true! - Dao Jun, what should I do now?"


    "You go back to the devil Kingdom and take the seat!" Qingyuan Daojun thought, "you have trained the puppet devil body. No one can defeat you in the devil kingdom! As long as you sit down, the other party will have no chance!"


    "Yes!" he bowed down.


    When he left alone and proudly, Qingyuan Taoist King''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled: "I don''t know which big force is so shameless to come to us to ask for the devil''s domain..."


    Of course, Taoist King Qingyuan also thought about other possibilities, such as the fake Xiao Shengtian, who was a lone walker; If so, the threat to the remnant moon sect will be less.


    However, after thinking about it, he still felt that it was more likely and more worthy of vigilance that other major forces sent out to explore the way.


    "To be cautious, I''d better report to the leader first!"

 Chapter 317

    The inner hall of the Taoist devil hall is the residence of the remnant moon sect.


    "Xu Yang, have you heard about Xiao Shengtian?" two vigorous monks guarded outside the resident treasure house; One of the bearded friars said to his companions.


    "Of course I heard!" said the handsome friar named Xu Yang.


    Guarding the gate of the treasure house is very boring. Naturally, the two monks often chat with each other.


    Xu Yang continued: "I have said that Xiao Shengtian is a waste. It can''t break out suddenly. Don''t you believe it!"


    "You said?" friar bearded sneered. "I''m with you every day. Why don''t I remember you?"


    "You must have listened and forgotten!"


    Forget?


    The memory of spiritual friars is so terrible that they can remember everything clearly even when they were babies.


    Just said a few days ago, want to let the spirit realm friar forget?


    However, the friar with beard was used to Xu Yang''s character of "being wise afterwards". Wen Yan was too lazy to argue, but changed the topic: "where did you say that fake Xiao Shengtian would go? I don''t know if the proud adult can catch him..."


    "It''s hard for me!" said Xu Yang. "I''m trapped in the array encryption room. He''s run away. How can I catch him?"


    "Shh! Shh!" suddenly, the friar with beard whispered, "here comes the proud Lord!"


    "See!"


    The two monks in Lingyan territory stood upright and serious.


    "Proud Lord!"


    "Proud Lord!"


    They both shouted respectfully.


    "Hmm!" the lonely and arrogant adult with long black hair nodded coldly, "open the door!"


    "Yes!!"


    However, when they turned to open the door, they didn''t notice a trace of cunning in the eyes of the proud adult.


    "Please, Mr. Gu Ao!" the door opened and they said respectfully.


    The proud adult walked in proudly.


    In the garrison treasure house, the lonely and arrogant adults can enter, but the two of them can''t enter.


    "EH - Xu Yang, Mr. Gu Ao seems to have come a little early this month!"


    "Early? It''s about this time!"


    They said something at will, but they didn''t think much.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lord Gu Ao entered the treasure house, he closed the door. Then his serious face couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, hey, resident treasure house, I''m coming!"


    It looked like a big gray wolf who was about to molest the little white rabbit.


    And who can have this treacherous look except Xu Ming!


    Yes, this "lonely and arrogant adult" is disguised by Xu Ming. Two stupid monks in Lingyan territory can''t see through the anti sky effect of camouflage.


    "It''s said that every other month, Gu Ao will come to check the treasure house!" Xu Ming said secretly, "Hey, hey, I don''t know what kind of expression he will have when he sees that the treasure house is empty..."


    Every time he entered the treasure house, Xu Ming felt familiar with going home.


    "Gaga... Move!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power instantly covered the whole treasure house. The treasures in the treasure house are clear at a glance.


    "Shit, how poor!"


    Xu Ming was depressed to find that there were not many treasures in the treasure house. All the treasures add up and are estimated to be worth millions. Hang up level 4!


    "But... There are many evil spirits, more than 3000 drops!"


    Xu Ming didn''t talk nonsense. He manipulated the spirit and swept all the treasures directly.


    "Xiao hang, except for the demon spirit, everything else has been changed to hang points!" Xu Ming glanced at it. There is no special treasure in it.


    "After the exchange, I got about 3 million level 4 points this time!"


    "Three million..." Xu Ming smiled a little. "Pretending to be lonely and arrogant, it cost me fourteen thousand points; three hundred times the profit, it''s pretty good!"


    However, Xu Ming always felt that he was not satisfied.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "the time for Gu Ao to check the treasure house should be in the next few days..."


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that if he had a chance, he should be Yin and arrogant; And if there is no chance


    Then create opportunities!


    After scanning the treasure house again to make sure that it has been swept away, Xu Ming clapped his hands with satisfaction, then recovered a cold face and walked out.


    "Proud Lord!"


    "Proud Lord!"


    Xu Yang shouted respectfully again.


    "Lonely and arrogant adult" was extremely indifferent. He just made a random "um" sound, and left without even looking at them.


    However, "lonely and proud adult" just took a few steps and suddenly stopped.


    "Xiao Xu!" the arrogant adult said to Xu Yang, "you''re doing well. I see it in my eyes! Do a good job, and I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Ah?" Xu Yang obviously didn''t expect that Lord Gu Ao would deliberately stop to praise himself; For a moment, he was so surprised and excited that he opened his mouth and was at a loss.


    The friar with beard on one side looked at Xu Yang enviously: "why is Xu Yang favored, but I am not..."


    At this time, Xu Yang finally returned to his mind and said loyally: "my Lord, I will follow you closely and work hard!"


    "Lonely and proud adult" nodded with satisfaction and said, "come with me. I have something to give you!"


    Xu Yang was even more surprised - happiness came too suddenly! Looking at this posture, it is obvious that the arrogant adult is optimistic about himself. What treasures should he give himself!


    Xu Yang followed the lonely and proud adult.


    The bearded friar became more and more jealous and even slightly dissatisfied: "shit! Why didn''t I have such luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yang didn''t come back until a quarter of an hour later.


    This Xu Yang, from the appearance, is no different from before; But in fact... In essence, he is not Xu Yang, but Xu Ming.


    "Oh, I''ll go. This little bitch named Xu Yang is still struggling very hard!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It took me a lot of effort to seal his spiritual power and tie him up."


    If you kill Xu Yang, you will not be found. Therefore, Xu Ming tied him directly in a corner.


    Xu Ming bought a low-grade spirit weapon rope from the artifact store and tied Xu Yang like zongzi. Xu Yang couldn''t get rid of his struggle before Lingli unsealed!


    "Xu Yang, what good did the proud adult call you to do?"


    Xu Ming glanced at the jealous bearded friar, thinking that he had already known that silly X was so noisy, so he chose him!


    But on the surface, Xu Ming did not show any abnormality.


    "Just said some words of encouragement, and then rewarded me with some spirit stones." Xu Ming casually pulled a light.


    "Spirit stone?" the bearded friar was upset. "Why does the proud Lord reward Xu Yang but not me? Is it because I''m not loyal enough at ordinary times? - it doesn''t make sense! I think I''ve become a dog!"

 Chapter 318

    A day later, at the gate of the resident treasure house, the figure of proud adults was welcomed again.


    "You''re here again, Mr. Gu Ao!" friar bearded was very jealous of Xu Yang''s reward. Now that Mr. Gu Ao is here again, of course he should seize the opportunity.


    "Again?" the arrogant adult was a little confused, but he didn''t think much. He just thought it was a slip of the tongue, "open the door of the treasure house!"


    "Forehead?" the friar with beard was stunned, "open again?"


    A displeasure appeared on the proud adult''s face: "what is'' again ''?"


    Friar bearded was a little confused: "lonely and proud, didn''t you just enter the treasure house yesterday?"


    "What!?" his arrogant eyes glared, "who just entered the treasure house yesterday?"


    "You... You!" said the bearded friar Zhan Weiwei.


    "Me!?" the arrogant adult suddenly changed his usual indifference and calmness, "I fart!"


    The proud brain was not stupid. Then he thought, "I know! I know! It must be the man disguised as Xiao Shengtian. He disguised as me again!"


    "Shit!"


    Arrogant and angry.


    But he doesn''t even know the true face of the pretender!


    "Shit, treasure house!" Gu Ao immediately thought again - why did the pretender enter the treasure house? Needless to say, of course, I went in to move things!


    "Open the door quickly!!" he said eagerly.


    In fact, without opening the door, he already knew that most of the treasure house had been empty. But if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he won''t be reconciled!


    "If I catch you, no matter what force you come from, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Open the door! What are you two doing?"


    "Yes! Yes!" the bearded friar quickly found the key.


    To open the door, you need the two keys of two treasure keepers and their secret technique - that is, the password.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" Xu Yang, who had not made a sound, suddenly shouted.


    "Xu Yang, what do you mean!?" his arrogant eyes were cold. I''m not happy. This little brother dares to sing the opposite tune.


    "Lonely and proud adult!" Xu Yang said positively, "but how do I know if you are a real lonely and proud adult or a fake lonely and proud adult?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m true!" Gu aoleng shouted.


    "Can you prove it?" Xu Yang, that is, Xu Ming, pretended to be brave. "If you are a fake arrogant adult, and we opened the door to the treasure house for you, wouldn''t it be the consequence..."


    "Hum!" loneliness and arrogance are also angry and happy - this stupid little brother put in a "false loneliness" yesterday, but today he stopped his "true loneliness and arrogance".


    Just lonely and proud, where would you think that this stupid little brother in front of you is the pretender he wants to catch!


    "How do you want me to prove it?" Gu Ao actually has many ways to prove his identity, but he was so angry that he asked.


    Xu Yang was "loyal" and said, "there are countless treasures in the treasure house. If you are a fake arrogant adult, you will certainly sweep away the treasures after you go in! Therefore, I have a way - you give me the Najie first!"


    "What!?" Gu Ao almost suspected that he had heard wrong - this stupid little brother, how dare he ask himself to hand over Najie!?


    However, the stupid little brother in the lonely and proud eyes is still chattering, and it seems to be very organized.


    "After opening the gate, if all the treasures in the treasure house are there, it means that yesterday''s arrogant adult is true, and you are false! Then, at that time, I will crush Najie and burn jade and stone!" Xu Yang looked fearless, "and if you are true, your Najie will be properly kept in my hands!"


    "That''s very reasonable!" Gu Ao actually took off his ring and sneered, "but... Do you dare to keep my ring? - if you think you dare, just come and take it!"


    With that, he defiantly threw away the ring.


    And what he was thinking was: "this stupid little brother, if you really dare to come up and touch my Najie, I must kill him!"


    But


    What made Gu Ao unexpectedly was that at the moment when he threw up the ring, "Xu Yang" actually moved! Not slowly, but - kill!


    Boom!!


    "Xuyang" broke out directly!


    "This......" Gu Ao''s face suddenly changed and suddenly thought of something, but it was late!


    Boo!!


    "Xu Yang" broke out without warning and kicked his pride away; At the same time, Najie, who had just been thrown up by loneliness, was also caught in the hands of "Xu Yang".


    Lonely and arrogant, who ever thought that he could bump into this scene if he threw a Najie for fun? He couldn''t help being angry: "shameless pretender, give me back the Najie!"


    Gu Ao uses his mental power to control Najie and wants to take it back.


    But now that the ring has fallen into Xu Ming''s hands, how can it be so easy to take it back?


    "Get out!" Xu Ming forcibly erased the spiritual mark on Najie.


    "I... I..." I don''t know what to say.


    It''s a great shame that Najie should be taken away!


    Lonely and arrogant, I even feel that what I have been taken away is not Najie, but... IQ!


    He thinks he''s a fool!


    Fool being teased!


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    "Hey, hey, want to know who I am?" Xu Ming smiled, "I won''t let you know. I''m so angry with you! - I''m gone. I won''t play with you!"


    With that, Xu Ming flashed and ran away directly to the distance.


    Lonely and arrogant suddenly looked confused - robbed my Najie and ran away!?


    "Want to run!?" Gu Ao immediately returned to his mind and chased him. "Last time one didn''t pay attention and let you run away with the transmission treasure; this time, you can take another transmission treasure!"


    The treasure transmitted is extremely precious. I don''t believe there can be two on each other!


    Moreover, if the other party has two, it can basically prove that he is a man of heaven level power!


    "Teleportation treasure?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "it seems that the fool mistook me for using the teleportation treasure last time I opened ''absolute invisibility'' and disappeared... Let him misunderstand it!"


    Xu Ming is happy that others have all kinds of misunderstandings about him. In this way, his cards are not easy to expose.


    People float in the Jianghu. The more cards they hide, the safer they will be.


    "Shameless pretender, stop!!!" he caught up with him, but he tragically found that the distance between him and "Xu Yang" was getting farther and farther.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming laughed in front. "If you still have Najie, I can really consider stopping!"


    He knew that the other party was deliberately mocking him.


    "Hum! Arrogant camouflager, since you dare to appear in front of me, do you think you can escape if you run fast?" a sneer appeared on the proud face. "If you still have the chance to transmit treasures, you still have the chance to escape; if not, you can catch it without hands! - the garrison array, open!!!"


    Lonely and proud, but he has the control of the resident array!

 Chapter 319

    Boom!!


    The station array was opened, and the whole station was directly blocked.


    "Run!?" he sneered and manipulated the power of the array to oppress Xu Ming. "You haven''t transmitted the treasure this time? It''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go, and hell has no way to throw it; we are the residence of the Paralympic moon sect. Do you think you want to come and go?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said to himself, "I wanted to keep a low profile. Now it seems impossible! I don''t know if I can break his puppet demon body with my current strength!"


    "Lonely and proud!" Xu Ming stopped and turned to look directly at each other.


    "Why? Now I know I''m afraid and want to beg for mercy?" the lonely man sneered, "it''s late! - take off your disguise and let me see who you are sacred!"


    "Beg for mercy?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "I''m giving you a chance! Now, remove the array immediately, and all the gratitude and resentment between me and your remnant moon sect will stop here; otherwise, even if you beg me to go later, it depends on my mood!"


    "Ha ha, please go?" the arrogant suddenly coagulated, "let''s catch it!"


    Whoosh!!


    In the next moment, Gu Ao has shot at Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the power of the vast array is also frantically squeezing Xu Ming to limit Xu Ming''s action.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed, "I really don''t want to fight and kill. Isn''t it forcing good people to prostitution and me to do it? It seems that we can''t do good today!"


    However, Xu Ming also vaguely looked forward to: "I really want to try. What''s my strength now!"


    Power of fog and rain, open!


    Level 10 "three hanging package", open!


    Super perfect battle, open!


    LV5 leapfrog combat bonus, open!


    Hero aura, open!


    ¡­¡­


    With Xu Ming''s hanging point, of course, you can afford a level 10 leapfrog battle bonus, but... There''s no need to deal with the arrogance of a Lingfeng territory!


    Even if he has only opened a level 5 leapfrog battle bonus, Xu Ming''s strength is more than twice that of ordinary Lingfeng!


    Such a gap is enough to crush!


    It''s funny that he is lonely and arrogant, and he is full of confidence and vows to capture Xu Ming alive.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun turned into a fiery red and burst out.


    "Hum! It''s useless!" I sneered. "I''ve trained the puppet demon body. I''m invincible at the spirit state stage! Your attack can''t help me!"


    Lonely and arrogant, he didn''t even dodge. He directly faced Xu Ming''s gun tip with his body - he knew the power of the puppet demon body and was extremely confident!


    But then, his face suddenly changed: "this attack...?"


    Boom!!


    The power of one shot broke out completely, and the lonely and arrogant flew back at a faster speed than before.


    "How can the attack be so strong?" I can''t believe it. "I... I hurt!?"


    Xu Ming also couldn''t believe it, because he found that even with his current strength, he could only leave a little scratch on his pride


    This kind of injury is not an injury at all for spiritual friars!


    "In this case, even if I try my best to break out, I can''t kill him..." Xu Ming was shocked.


    "This puppet demon body is too strong! I must learn! I must learn!"


    Xu Ming must learn such a powerful physical defense secret skill!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    At this time, the station was noisy, and hundreds of monks rushed out of each room of the station.


    Obviously, they noticed that the camp array was opened and heard the loud sound of loneliness being blown away.


    "What''s the situation?" as soon as these friars rushed out, they saw a very strange scene - loneliness and arrogance. They were knocked down by his subordinate "Xu Yang".


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did Xu Yang knock down loneliness? -- are they playing family?"


    "I don''t understand! Who can explain it to me!"


    "Hmm? When did Xu Yang use a gun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lonely and proud, he climbed up from the ground and looked at Xu Ming coldly: "pretender, I admit that your strength is very strong! However, I have a puppet devil and am not afraid of your attack; but as long as you make a mistake and get caught by me once or twice, I will hurt you hard enough!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally, "but you won''t have a chance!"


    "Arrogance and ignorance!"


    At this time, the monks of the remnant moon sect rushed out and finally figured out what was going on!


    "Originally, this Xu Yang is a pretender!"


    "Lord Gu Ao is really sharp eyed. This boy, disguised as Xu Yang, pretended so much that he was seen through by Lord Gu Ao!"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Ao almost vomited blood: "see through? I see through a piece of wool! NIMA, I''ve been fooled away by this boy!"


    At the thought of Najie, loneliness hurts!


    He still can''t figure out why he had nothing to do just now. He wanted to take off Najie and throw it away


    Cheap hands, grab!


    "Give me back the precepts!!" cried the proud heart.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Xu Ming threw a gun at him. The tip of the gun just pulled on his proud face and directly pulled him away!


    For the palm God Xu Ming, all kinds of tools can be used to hit others in the face! For example, use shoes to perform "shoe pumping" and now "gun pumping"!


    "But... When I shot him on his most vulnerable face, it was only a slight scratch!"


    Xu Ming felt the horror of the puppet devil more and more!


    Lonely and proud are a little confused by this shot - after all, anyone who is shot in the face will be confused and forced!


    The waning moon makes other monks more ignorant!


    "It seems that you are... Very weak..."


    You know, Lord Gu Ao is invincible in the demon realm of seeking Tao¡ª¡ª Now, this invincible man has been abused?


    "Either ''seems very weak'', or very weak, okay!"


    Isn''t it weak that people have smoked their faces¡ª¡ª Although it was drawn with a long gun!


    "What shall we do? Do you want to go up and help Lord Gu Ao?"


    "How can we help? - it''s hard for us to get involved in this level of fighting!" there was a humanitarian immediately.


    Indeed, with Xu Ming''s strength at least twice that of Lingfeng, it is undoubtedly a great oppression to the monks in Lingqiu and Lingyan! Even Lingqiu can''t hold up a few moves in front of Xu Ming!


    "If you don''t help, can you just watch the proud adult be beaten?"


    "It''s better for a person to be beaten than a group of people to be beaten? -- besides, adult Gu Ao has trained a puppet demon body, and the other party can''t help it! Look, when the other party is tired, it''s time for adult Gu Ao to fight back!"


    When the other party is tired?


    Will you fight back?


    It sounds reasonable. After all, Lord Gu Ao has been invincible by virtue of his puppet demon body! As long as the other side is tired, it is victory!


    At this thought, the monks around were excited - it turned out that victory belongs to us! It''s just... There''s something ugly on the scene.

 Chapter 320

    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Poor lonely and arrogant, although he has trained an immortal puppet demon body, he is still bombarded up and down by Xu Ming without resistance.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me! Ah -" Gu Ao kept shouting while being beaten, as if to prove how powerful he was.


    "Can''t kill you?" Xu Ming smiled. "I know!"


    "Know? Then you still do such a futile thing!?" he shouted proudly.


    Xu Ming smiled: "play!"


    "Playing?" Gu Ao almost vomited blood.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Bold pretender, you are too rampant!"


    "How dare you come to the camp of my Canyue cult! Die!"


    "Don''t catch it quickly!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The three figures suddenly jumped out of their secret rooms and took Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "How dare anyone come up?"


    It is reasonable to say that after Xu Ming showed his strength, no one should dare to come up and die!


    Xu Ming threw three probes at him: "shit! Three friars in Lingfeng territory? And they all trained puppet demons?"


    "Ha ha, you''ve finally come out!" Guao laughed. "This boy is difficult to deal with. The four of us work together to catch him!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "This boy has terrible strength! Which great force trained him?"


    "The most powerful spiritual genius of our remnant moon sect may not be better than him!"


    "No matter which big power he is! How dare he sneak into the territory of our Canyue sect? Let''s catch him first!"


    Four immortal Lingfeng realm masters were amazed and killed Xu Ming from four directions at the same time.


    "Shit!" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly. "One who can''t die is enough to give me a headache; now there are four!?"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than the other party, the problem is - these four are iron bumps that can''t die!


    "Ha ha, boy, I finally know I''m afraid!" I laughed arrogantly. "We can''t be so offended! If you want to hit us in the face, we''ll first..."


    PA!!


    Gu Ao was talking happily. Xu Ming swung another gun in his face.


    "I..." I was so angry that I wanted to cry - they all said that people don''t fight in the face. Why do you come to your face! Although there will be no life-threatening, but... Shame!


    "Can you stop beating me in the face?" Dugu Aotian said angrily.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming''s spear answered him.


    Xu Ming fired another shot at the other side of his face. At the same time, he rushed out of the encirclement of the four people, opened some distance, and shouted: "stop first!!!"


    "Stop?"


    The four people were stunned, and then laughed like crazy: "stop? OK, you catch it first!"


    "You slap me in the face, I''ll give it back ten times or a hundred times!" he said


    Even the other monks of the remnant moon sect around laughed: "this pretender is really stupid. In this case, he wants to stop us!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really stupid!"


    Xu Ming just smiled calmly and said, "lonely and proud, stop now, open the array and ask me to go out. That''s all for today - pay attention, it''s asking me to go out!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the whole audience was silent.


    "Please go out?"


    After a long silence, the whole camp of the remnant moon sect burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Are you stupid?"


    "It''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy! You still want us to beg you to go out!?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..." Xu Ming silently shook his head, especially to the ordinary friars without puppet demons around him, "well, the opportunity has been given to you! Since you don''t cherish it, now, even if you ask me to go out, I won''t go!"


    "Who asks you to come out..." Gu Ao was about to scold, but then his face changed!


    Because he saw that Xu Ming rushed directly to... Those ordinary monks!


    The four friars in Lingfeng state, such as Gu Ao, suddenly changed their faces¡ª¡ª Of course, they are not afraid of Xu Ming''s attack, but what about these ordinary monks without puppet demons?


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming sneered. "What do you say!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!!"


    Of course, Gu Ao understands Xu Ming''s horror. If he let go of killing... I''m afraid the whole monk in the station is not enough for him to kill!


    Xu Ming''s strength now has faintly exceeded the scope of the spiritual realm!


    In the spirit realm, those who can compete with Xu Ming are probably the super talents who understand two different artistic conception and practice both of them to the spirit peak realm!


    What I don''t know is that Xu Ming hasn''t really erupted yet! If it really breaks out, even those peerless talents of "double spirit peak" are not enough for Xu mingabuse!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming came to a large group of ordinary monks.


    "You four, stop at once!" Xu Ming shouted. "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll shake my gun!"


    Are you shaking with fear?


    We''re shaking with fear, okay!


    The four immortal spirits, such as Gu Ao, immediately stopped and dared not approach Xu Ming.


    "Now, can we have a good talk?" Xu Ming smiled faintly.


    Gu Ao''s face was ugly: "talk!"


    "You four, I really can''t kill!" Xu Ming carried the long gun to his shoulder. "But if I kill today, I''m afraid there won''t be more than two hands in the whole station!"


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, hundreds of monks in the station took a breath. They didn''t expect that someone wanted to kill in the camp of Canyue cult! Moreover, this man does have the strength to kill!


    "You... What do you want?" his proud voice trembled slightly. He was really worried that Xu Ming would have an impulse to kill them in the waning moon.


    If you do, you''ll have a lot of fun!


    Not to mention anything else, four Lingfeng realm masters, such as Gu Ao, who are responsible for guarding the residence of the remnant moon sect, will certainly come to a bad end!


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Xu Ming smiled. "I''ve always wanted to go. You won''t let me go!"


    I was so proud and angry that I clenched my teeth - you took away my ring! Do you still want to come and go? Is it really good to bully us?


    But now in this situation, loneliness and arrogance have to bow their heads: "you go!"


    With that, Gu Ao really withdrew from the station array.


    Najie was robbed. Of course, loneliness hurts; But he was more worried that the pretender who still didn''t know his source would really go crazy and kill.


    "Want me to go?" Xu Ming smiled cunningly. "You beg me!"

 Chapter 321

    "Want me to go? Please!"


    Such a cheap sentence made everyone present want to kill the pretender!


    But


    They can''t!


    Xu Ming must think so at this time - I like the way you look at me, but you can''t kill me!


    "Pretender!!" I feel lonely and proud. I may have more anger today than in my life, "don''t deceive others too much!"


    "I deceive people too much!?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, but his face was full of pride. "I''m a man with a head and a face in the thousand changes gate. If you don''t want me to go, don''t let me go; if you want me to go, let me go? -- where will my face go!"


    "Hmm?" the lonely and arrogant understanding keenly captured a word - thousand change gate!


    "You are the one who can change a thousand times!?" he shouted coldly.


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned, then pretended to be at a loss and said, "thousand change door? What thousand change door! I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Qianbian gate is a weak Tianji force that Xu Ming casually heard about.


    Of course, even the weakest Tianji force is Tianji force! It is definitely better than the teaching of the waning moon!


    Xu Ming deliberately "slipped his tongue" and mentioned the three words "thousand change door". Naturally, he had the idea of Yin each other.


    Lonely and arrogant smiled and didn''t ask again. He knew that it would be a waste of words to continue questioning; However, the three words "thousand change gate" were firmly remembered by him.


    "By the way, if you don''t want to beg me, right?" Xu Ming brought the topic back to "beg or not." if you don''t want to beg, I''ll just move my muscles and bones! - the little remnant moon sect is a prefecture level force. What''s the harm if I kill you? "


    Xu Ming also deliberately uttered arrogant words such as "little residual moon sect" and "district level forces", bringing each other''s ideas to the pit. Although it is almost impossible for the other party to guess Xu Ming''s identity and origin, it is always too much to be cautious; Otherwise, in case of causing hatred of a prefecture level force to the barbarians, it''s still very painful!


    He was lonely and arrogant. He was accidentally beaten by Xu Ming''s routine; After hearing Xu Ming''s words, he became more and more sure that Xu Ming should come from heaven level forces!


    Moreover, the probability from the "thousand change gate" is very high!


    "Do you want it or not?" Xu Ming urged. "If you don''t, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Ao gnashed his teeth: "please, I beg!"


    Xu Ming stared: "don''t just say it! You beg!"


    "I..." I feel lonely and proud. This moment is the most humiliating moment in my life; Even more humiliating than when his fiancee ran away with a local tyrant!


    "I! Please! You!" after these three words, loneliness seemed to use up all his strength.


    Every word is his shame!


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "what can I ask?"


    In the eyes of Gu Ao, a substantial killing opportunity suddenly broke out!


    But it''s useless!


    Xu Ming just likes this feeling - you see I''m unhappy, but you can''t kill me!


    Gu aoqiang resisted the useless killing: "I beg you to leave the residence of our Canyue cult!"


    This time, I spoke so much in one breath, but I didn''t feel so ashamed when I asked for it for the first time - maybe I was used to it.


    "Hehe, you beg me?" Xu Ming laughed more and more cheaply. "But... I remember I gave you a chance! I also remember I said that since you don''t cherish the opportunity, I won''t go even if you beg me to go! - now, if I go out, don''t I hit myself in the face?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said solemnly, "don''t go! - it''s a matter of face. If you beg me, I won''t go!"


    "Shit!!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help Xu Ming''s arrogance and scolded: "boy, don''t bully too much! Do you really think we teach bullying in the waning moon?"


    Xu Ming was not annoyed at all. Hehe said with a smile, "it''s really easy to bully the crippled month sect... If I want to kill, you really can''t live in your residence."


    Arrogance!


    Incomparably arrogant!


    However, in life, we must be arrogant several times¡ª¡ª In particular, Xu Ming likes this arrogance without any consequences!


    I''m crazy. What''s the matter?


    Look at me? Come and kill me if you can!


    No ability¡ª¡ª Then bear my arrogance silently!


    Of course, Xu Ming keeps saying that he wants to "kill in a big way" and "blood flows into a river"... In fact, he is scaring them. Xu Ming did have a festival with some people in the Wanyue sect; But let him kill other people in the remnant moon cult. Xu Ming really can''t do such a bloody thing!


    But


    The so-called "technical industry has specialization".


    Xu Ming is really not good at bloody things, but he is good at obscene things!


    He taught all kinds of arrogance and threats against the waning moon. Of course, he was not arrogant for arrogance, but had another deep meaning.


    It has to be said that the lonely and arrogant thinking is really very sharp.


    He soon guessed some of Xu Ming''s intentions: "just say it, what conditions do you want!"


    Take the initiative to ask the enemy, what conditions do you want to go?


    What a shame!


    However, anyway, shame has gradually become a habit. I don''t mind being lonely and arrogant, and then ask such words shamefully.


    "Hey, hey, cool!" Xu Ming said with a treacherous smile - it would be great if the other party could "take the initiative"!


    "My request is not high..." Xu Ming looked around with a sly smile. "Everyone present, hand in all the Najie!"


    "What!?" I was so proud and confused.


    "What?!" the three immortal Lingfeng realm masters were also stunned.


    "He thought..." other ordinary monks in Lingqiu and Lingyan became more and more confused.


    They were robbed by!


    Moreover, I intend to rob their whole residual moon sect station on my own!


    "Why have we ever been humiliated like this?" suddenly, everyone looked at Xu Ming as if they had a grudge against each other!


    After all, most people will take most of their property with them in the ring - because in this way, the treasure will not be afraid of being stolen, and people are in the treasure! If people die, it doesn''t matter whether there are treasures or not.


    Now, Xu Ming wants to rob all their possessions! This makes the monks of the Wanyue sect, how can they not regard Xu Ming as a great enemy?


    Xu Ming is still arrogant - that''s right! I just like the way you look at me and can''t kill me! Gaga


    "Gaga......" Xu Ming continued to threaten, "hand over all Najie quickly! I''ll kill if I don''t hand it over!"


    The remnant moon sect has been silent for a long time, and it is obvious that it has fallen into fierce voice transmission discussion.


    Finally, the lonely and arrogant man said with an ugly face: "pretender, don''t do things too well? Stay on the front line and see each other in the future!"


    See you later?


    However, Xu Ming has no intention of meeting them in the future.


    However, Xu Ming nodded and agreed, "OK! I''ll leave a line for you!"

 Chapter 322

    Xu Mingzhen left a line for them.


    And


    Only the "front line".


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good line! Don''t worry, wait in line to pay the ring!"


    Under coercion, the Canyue cult still gave in.


    Xu Ming is like collecting protection fees. Niu x stands in the center of the station; Hundreds of monks of the remnant moon sect lined up in obedience to give him the ring.


    "Next, you pick 10% of the treasures from the ring and go back. The remaining 90% belongs to me!"


    Leave a front line for everything; In Xu Ming''s view, "ten percent" is equivalent to "one line".


    "Big brother!" cried the friar who had just lined up. "This knife is a token of love given to me by my fiancee. It means a lot to me, but its value is'' 15% of all my treasures..."


    "This knife has such a story? - then make an exception for you and take it back!" Xu Ming waved his big sleeve and said magnanimously.


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother!" the friar left with a knife in his hand.


    "Hey, lonely and proud, and you three can''t die!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted, "since Najie has been handed in, you shouldn''t be so close to me - it makes me very insecure!"


    The subtext of this sentence is - get out of the corner!


    Although the four lonely and arrogant people were extremely angry, at this time, the lives of hundreds of monks in the camp of Canyue sect were in Xu Ming''s hands; No matter how angry they are, they have to bear it, and they have to squat in the corner!


    "Elder brother, can you leave me this token of the evil gate... You already have one anyway. It''s useless to have more!"


    "Who says it''s useless?" Xu Ming stared. "Even if I''m useless, I still have friends! After I accept the inheritance, I''ll bring my friends over for vacation next time - by the way, I''ll tell you in advance, I''ll contract the inheritance of the evil gate! Who comes, I''ll smoke who!"


    It is said that after entering the evil gate, you have to carry out various qualification wars, and through layers of screening, you can finally get inheritance - of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to worry about this!


    Xu Ming just needs to stop at the evil gate - ya, who dares to come in and grab the inheritance with me!?


    Even if someone can enter the evil gate with Xu Ming, Xu Ming is not afraid. The test in the evil gate has something to do with luck; But with Xu Ming''s absolute strength, luck is no longer in use!


    Soon, all the protection fees were collected - Oh, no, not called protection fees; It should be said that it is a very sincere apology from the remnant moon sect!


    Putting hundreds of Najie into his bag, Xu Ming said very magnanimously, "for the sake of your sincerity, I don''t care about your offense today!"


    The monks of the Wanyue sect gnashed their teeth one by one: "robbers! Bandits! Animals!..."


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming swaggered out of the camp of the remnant moon cult with a long gun. "I''ll come over for tea when I''m free!"


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t want to be so high-profile!


    After robbing the lonely and arrogant Najie, he was going to leave quietly - as a result, the lonely and arrogant opened the resident array and didn''t let him go.


    Later, Xu Ming was very magnanimous and gave Gu Ao a chance to ask him to go - unfortunately, Gu Ao didn''t cherish it.


    Finally, Xu Ming "couldn''t bear it", so he had to make a high-profile effort and directly robbed the teaching of the Wanyue from top to bottom.


    Xu Ming left with emotion: "I really don''t want to do robbery. Why do you have to force me... Alas!"


    The whole waning moon sect watched Xu Ming leave with cold eyes.


    If the eyes could kill, Xu Ming would have been killed many times!


    "Lonely and proud adult, let''s forget it?" a friar was unwilling to say.


    "If you don''t want to forget it, what can you do?" I''m afraid loneliness is the most angry of all; He had the most contact with Xu Ming and was bullied the most. "This boy is invincible in the demon realm of seeking Tao! Even if the peerless genius of the" double spirit peak realm "comes, he may not be his opponent; what''s more, we can''t find the talent of the double spirit peak realm at present!"


    Of course, there were some super talents in the double spirit peak before the Canyue cult. I heard that those talents in the double spirit peak got more high-end inheritance after entering the evil gate¡ª¡ª It is also the heaven level secret law "puppet demon body". Those talents from the dual spirit peak realm are obviously more profound and have more amazing defense. Even the weaker Taoist king is difficult to break!


    The remnant moon sect used to have two spiritual peaks, but now, those super talents with two spiritual peaks have long broken through and become taojun. Among them, the most powerful one has now become the deputy leader of the remnant moon sect. He has great power in the sect and is second only to the leader!


    "It''s a pity that some of us have accepted the inheritance and can''t enter the evil gate again; otherwise, it can cause a lot of trouble for the boy!" Gu Ao sighed, "I must go back to the sect and report to the elder immediately in case of such a big thing! Let''s go now..."


    Just as Gu Ao was about to leave, suddenly, there were bursts of shouts from inside the station: "no! No!"


    "What''s wrong?" his face changed.


    Then, Gu Ao saw that it was... Xu Yang who ran out shouting "no good"!


    "Shit!" Gu Ao couldn''t help scolding.


    Of course he knows that this Xu Yang is really Xu Yang; Because the fake one just ran out of the station!


    Gu Ao guessed that Xu Yang must have been locked up in some corner before.


    Although knowing that Xu Yang was also very poor, Gu Ao couldn''t help but want to smoke when he saw his face - just now, it was this face that humiliated and robbed their whole station of the Wanyue cult!


    "No, someone disguised as..." Xu Yang ran in front of him and said.


    "Needless to say!" Gu Ao interrupted, "we all know!"


    "You all know?" Xu Yang was stunned. "I haven''t said yet. How do you know?"


    Of course, Xu Yang would not have thought that just now, someone disguised as him robbed the whole teaching of the waning moon.


    Suddenly, he said, "Xu Yang, I treat you well on weekdays, don''t I?"


    Xu Yang didn''t know why Gu Ao suddenly asked this and said, "not thin, not thin! Adult Gu Ao is very kind to me..."


    "Well, well, I have a little request now!" Gu Ao unconsciously raised his hand - he really wanted to smoke this face!


    "If you have anything to do, just say, I will die!" Xu Yang hurriedly expressed his loyalty.


    "I don''t need to die..." I smiled with pride and deep meaning, and then suddenly slapped me.


    PA!!


    Xu Yang was almost stunned.


    He wrongfully covered his face: "lonely and proud adult, are you...?"


    Gu Ao didn''t answer directly, but said, "I''ve wronged you. I can''t help this slap!"


    "Why..." Xu Yang just wanted to know - why? What''s going on?


    However, no one answered for him for the time being.


    At this time, Xu Yang saw that another adult in Lingfeng territory also came to him and said, "brother Xu Yang, I''m not thin to you?"


    "Well..." Xu Yang was stunned, "it''s not thin..."


    "Well, borrow your face and use my hand. I really want to smoke!"


    PA!!


    Another slap.


    Xu Yang was completely stunned.


    The adult of lingfengjing touched Xu Yang''s head and comforted: "don''t have psychological burden! We don''t have an opinion on you, just want to smoke your face..."


    The whole teaching of the waning moon hates Xu Yang''s face now! Who let Xu Minggang disguise is Xu Yang!


    "I......" Xu Yanggang wanted to say something, but found another figure standing in front of him.


    "Xiao Xu, just ask me if I treat you well?"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind this figure, there are a lot of people lined up.


    It seems that the monks in the camp of the remnant moon sect have been trained by Xu Ming to queue up. Know that no matter what you do, you have to line up one by one.

 Chapter 323

    The Paralympic moon church headquarters.


    The hall of the waning moon.


    The leader, several deputy leaders and dozens of elders gathered here, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Even some retired elders who have lived in seclusion for a long time are impressively present today.


    And this is all because¡ª¡ª


    "I, the remnant moon sect, have been severely humiliated in the residence of qiudao demon kingdom!!" Mo Shang Daojun, the Deputy cult leader in black robe and fierce spirit, has red eyes and cold voice.


    Mo Shang Daojun was a peerless genius in the spirit realm stage; After stepping into the level of Daojun, the strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Now, he is in charge of many affairs in the remnant moon sect.


    "Such humiliation must be reported! This son must be killed!" Mo Shang said coldly. "Qingyuan, please tell us the details."


    Many of the trivial matters in the devil kingdom are in the charge of Qingyuan Taoist king.


    "The thing is, a friar who is very good at disguise killed Xiao Shengtian and sneaked into..." Taoist King Qingyuan said sadly and angrily, "... Finally, this man set us in the residence of the Taoist devil hall and looted the whole! The treasures in the residence were emptied! Every disciple in the residence was robbed!"


    Qingyuan Daojun finished, and the atmosphere in the hall of the waning moon was repressed again.


    Many elders were already angry when they only heard about it; Now I heard that the Qingyuan Taoist king told the whole story in detail. One by one, he was so angry that he wanted to kill directly into the devil kingdom of seeking Tao.


    However, the Taoist devil kingdom is limited to the highest. Only friars in Lingfeng territory are allowed to enter, and even half the Taoist king can''t enter, let alone the real Taoist kings in the Wanyue Palace at this time - they can''t enter at all!


    "Why don''t you send a team of 100 people to the spirit peak realm to enter the devil Kingdom and capture this person!" an elder suggested.


    Immediately there was a dissenting voice: "what''s the use! This man is very good at disguise. I''m afraid we don''t even know who he disguises and where he hides!"


    "That''s it! That boy, I''m sure he won''t wait for us to catch him foolishly! - if the army of Lingfeng territory drives into the devil kingdom of seeking Tao, but returns in vain, I''m afraid our Canyue sect will become the laughing stock of other forces!"


    "What should I do? Is it that the boy is arrogant in the demon realm of seeking Tao?"


    "Camouflage... I hate opponents who are good at camouflage!"


    Soon, the elders turned the topic to the origin of the pretender.


    "The camouflager can make the friars in Lingfeng territory unable to distinguish... Such a clever camouflage is the top genius even among those great forces who are good at camouflage!"


    "There are dozens of borders around. There is only one force who is good at camouflage..."


    "Thousand change door!?"


    All of a sudden, the elders reasoned out the origin of the pretender.


    Before that, the words and deeds of the pretender also exposed that he came from the great power; He even accidentally slipped his tongue and said "thousand changes gate" - which is consistent with the reasoning of the Taoist kings of the Wanyue sect!


    The truth seems self-evident!


    The spearhead points directly at the thousand change gate!


    "The thousand change door is really deceiving people too much!"


    "Qianbian sect is also a great heaven level force, although it is only the bottom of heaven level forces. It would be a shame to do such a thing!"


    "Leader?" many elders turned their eyes to the leader and waited for him to make a decision.


    The sect leader pondered for a moment: "although the pretender is likely to be a disciple of qianbian sect, we don''t have sufficient evidence after all. It''s unwise to question a Fang Tianji force based on speculation alone."


    The elders don''t know what the leader said. Just, being bullied like this, my heart is angry!


    "Mo Shang!" the leader shouted again.


    "Leader." Mo Shang respectfully said.


    In the waning moon sect, the leader has absolute dignity.


    "Pay attention to this matter personally. Once there is sufficient evidence to prove that it was done by qianbian gate, I will go to qianbian gate with several other forces to discuss it!"


    The devil kingdom of seeking Tao is jointly controlled by the Canyue sect and several other top prefecture level forces. This time, the inheritance of the evil gate happened to be used by the Wanyue sect.


    "Yes!" Mo Shang replied.


    "By the way -" the sect leader said again, "and the man who killed many of our disciples at the portal outside the Taoist magic hall must also be found out!"


    The senior members of the Wanyue sect only think that the passing of time is bad - not long ago, the portal was smashed, and the murderer has not been found; Now, the station has been looted again


    The Taoist masters of the waning moon sect will not think that the same person did these two bad things¡ª¡ª In their view, the difference in strength between the killers of the two events was too great, so this possibility was directly ruled out.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil gate is a magnificent gate made of black bones, which is more than ten thousand feet high.


    Some bones, one of which is hundreds of feet long, obviously come from some huge monster. Some bones are probably human bones, and there are a lot of them.


    Xu Ming probably estimated that there are no less than a million human bones on the evil gate!


    The whole evil gate was constantly emitting terrible evil spirit in all directions. These evil spirits quickly melted into the air and dyed the environment of the whole demon realm of seeking Tao extremely evil.


    Xu Ming found a place to hide near the evil gate and sighed: "I''m afraid he''s an evil and murderous man who can open up the devil kingdom! However... He can''t escape the fate of death after all, so that even the devil kingdom is occupied by others!"


    Such a great power that destroys heaven and earth is decayed under time, which also makes Xu Ming sigh.


    It''s not time for the evil gate to open. Xu Ming can only sit quietly and wait.


    "Look at the compensation gift given to me by the remnant moon. How much is it worth!" Xu Ming took out hundreds of rings and looked forward to it.


    "Small hanging, all converted into hanging points!"


    When Xu Ming robbed, he had seen the treasures in Najie. There was nothing he needed. In that case, of course, I don''t hesitate to exchange them all into hanging points!


    Small hanging quotations kept coming.


    "180000 level 4 hanging point!"


    "500000 level 4 hanging point!"


    "360000 level 4 hanging points!"


    "Twenty four thousand hanging points!"


    ¡­¡­


    "After all the exchanges are completed, this exchange will get about 28 million level 4 points! About 300 million level 3 points!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s level 4 hanging point expanded to more than 30 million!


    As for the level 3 hanging point... Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention!


    "Before the evil gate opens, let me practice first!"


    Although Xu Ming can''t continue to rely on Taoist demons to improve his realm, his understanding has doubled under the nourishment of Taoist demons.


    In addition, Xu Ming has "Epiphany" hanging, which can be opened¡ª¡ª Therefore, it will never be slow to understand the artistic conception.


    "Little plug-in, help me turn on Epiphany mode and absolute invisibility. Also, as long as I don''t stop practicing, these two plug-ins will help me continue. Don''t stop!"


    Xu Ming''s waist is now wrapped around ten million. Level 4 hanging points, "Epiphany" hanging and "invisibility" hanging are just drizzle for him.

 Chapter 324

    Time flies, it''s three months.


    Although Xu Ming practiced in the wild, he was always in an absolutely invisible state, so he closed the door for a long time.


    In three months, Xu Ming didn''t even open his eyes several times.


    After all, for spiritual friars, there is no concept of "hunger". The movement of the evil gate has its own small hanging to monitor, so Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Xu Mingru is immersed in the perception of artistic conception; After three months of cultivation, he made great progress in all kinds of Artistic Conception!


    Boom


    Suddenly, the earth trembled.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. "The evil gate is finally going to open!"


    Boom


    The gate of bones, which is more than ten thousand feet high, slowly separates towards both sides; It seems that even the whole world is shaking together.


    Through a crack in the door that had been opened, Xu Ming saw the strong evil spirit inside the door, which was almost viscous.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes were so sharp that even the thick black evil spirit could not stop his sight.


    At the same time, the whole inner hall of the Taoist magic hall felt.


    "Is it time for the opening of the evil gate?" a fairy in Lingfeng Wonderland, who is better than snow in white, was stationed in the top prefecture level force "piaoyue city" and looked far towards the direction of the evil gate. "But this time, the inheritance of the evil gate belongs to the remnant moon sect, which has nothing to do with our piaoyue city..."


    The evil gate will be opened at regular intervals. The top prefecture level forces entrenched here have naturally reached an agreement long ago - this inheritance belongs to me and the next inheritance belongs to you.


    On the other side of the top prefecture level force "holy fire gate", there are also several Lingfeng realm experts overlooking from a distance.


    "The evil gate is opened again! But... The waning moon sect is really sad!"


    "Ha ha, it''s sad! -- the whole camp of the Wanyue sect has been looted! I''m afraid they don''t dare send people into the evil gate for this inheritance!"


    "Even if sent in, it is estimated that it will be kicked out by the mysterious pretender!"


    "Ha ha, I think so!"


    "I really lost my face this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every monk in the camp of the Wanyue sect felt very sad; Each of their faces was worried like a chrysanthemum.


    This should be their inheritance opportunity! But they were robbed by a pretender who didn''t know where to come out... What''s more sad is that they didn''t even have the courage to send people to the evil gate.


    "Lord Gu Ao, we really don''t send a few people to the evil gate to try our luck?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lonely and proud! There is not only one person who can accept the inheritance. We will send some in, which will not have a great impact on the pretender!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ao glanced at the people who spoke: "send someone in? It''s naive! It''s polite to kick out the people who go in directly with the character of the pretender! - why do you have to humiliate yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    The evil gate was finally fully opened.


    Xu Ming''s sharp eyes penetrated the heavy evil spirit and saw that in the middle of the hall, there was a narrow path leading to the very depths of the hall.


    On both sides of the path are countless huge pools; In the pool, there is a liquid evil spirit... Or "evil liquid".


    "Let me see what kind of secret is hidden in the evil gate!"


    The art expert is brave. Xu Ming walks directly into the door.


    When passing through the evil gate, Xu Ming''s inheritance candidate Rune radiates a faint light, wrapping Xu Ming''s smooth passage.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    As soon as he entered the door, bursts of terrible Qi and pressure rushed to Xu Ming.


    However, even the most ordinary monks in Lingqiu can carry this evil spirit and pressure. For Xu Ming, it''s like a breeze blowing on his face, and there''s no threat at all.


    Not long after Xu Ming entered the door, the door of the evil gate closed slowly again.


    Obviously, every time the evil gate is opened, the time is very short.


    "The waning moon sect really didn''t come!" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows gently. "It''s too timid!"


    But of course Xu Ming is happy and quiet.


    "Go!"


    With one step, he stepped on the narrow path.


    In the evil Qi pools on both sides of the path, the black liquid kept churning, gushing out thick evil Qi.


    However, Xu Ming has aura to protect his body. No matter how thick these evil spirits are, they can''t invade his body; As long as it doesn''t invade the body, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Walk all the way to the depths of the hall, through a narrow path dozens of miles long, and then through a huge platform - Xu Ming guesses that this platform may be a place to test candidates for inheritance; However, this time, Xu Ming is the only candidate for inheritance. Naturally, there is no need to test and go through it directly.


    Finally, Xu Ming didn''t touch anything. He just took a walk and reached the deepest place in the evil gate.


    This is a huge and empty hall. Although it is empty, it is difficult to hide the gloom.


    In the middle of the hall, there is an extremely dark bead suspended.


    Somehow, Xu Ming always felt that the bead was like a pupil staring at himself strangely.


    Behind the dark and strange bead, there is a totem pole about ten feet high. All kinds of Warcraft are carved and painted on the totem pole. Xu Ming found that all the Warcraft he had seen in the world of seeking Tao could be found on it.


    "This dark bead and this totem pole are obviously treasures! Why haven''t they been moved?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "are they waiting for me to move?"


    "Inheritor!" a voice of Yin pity sounded from somewhere in the hall, "put your hand on the suspended black beads and accept the inheritance!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look around cautiously, but he couldn''t find out where the sound came from.


    "Little hang, explore these two treasures!" Xu Ming always feels a little strange.


    Immediately, xiaogua fed back the information of the two treasures.


    "Beast king Totem: it has its own internal space, which can breed and cultivate beast kings."


    "Wansha soul beads: powerful souls attack treasures and can be used to enslave souls..."


    Xu Ming was stunned: "does the soul attack the treasure? Enslave the soul? - the voice just in the dark asked me to put my hand on it and accept the inheritance?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed: "no!! there''s something fishy!!"


    "Gaga, Gaga..." in the gloomy darkness, the voice of Yin pity, sharp and harsh, "good vigilant inheritor! I haven''t met such an vigilant inheritor for a long time! Good, good! Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Who!? who is it?"


    "What a good soul! What a good body!" the voice of Yin pity ignored Xu Ming''s question and said to himself.


    The dark wansha soul beads stared up and down at Xu Ming.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack

 Chapter 325

    "... be my body!!"


    The voice of Yin pity and terror echoed in the hall for a long time.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming stood with a horizontal gun and looked directly at the strange wansha soul bead.


    The wansha soul bead was so dark that even the light fell on it as if it had been completely swallowed.


    "Who am I? Hahaha... Who am I?" the position of wansha soul bead gradually condensed a human shadow completely composed of evil Qi.


    The virtual shadow is extremely thin. Although his whole body is hidden under the black robe, he still can''t hide his thin bones.


    In him, Xu Ming felt an unfathomable breath far above the artistic conception.


    Facing him, Xu Ming had a faint illusion of facing the nature of heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible person is this!!" Xu Ming''s heart is cold and his body is a little out of control - this is a crush from the level of life, just as mole ants are afraid to move in the face of a giant dragon.


    "Hang up, probe him!"


    "To probe this person''s strength, you need 3 million level 4 hanging points. Do you want to probe?" the small hanging prompt said.


    Three million level 4 hanging points?


    It''s just exploring strength, not all information!


    Xu Ming clenched his teeth and said, "explore!"


    He really wants to see what is sacred about this faking thing!


    The first sentence of Xiao hang almost scared Xu Ming to pee: "Taiwu: the master of the Tao, the level great power, ask the pioneer of the devil kingdom of the Tao..."


    "NIMA!!"


    Xu Ming said nothing directly: "are you teasing me? The great power of the master of the Tao!?"


    Xu Ming has not even seen Dao Jun until now, so he directly ran into a Taoist venerable... And the key is that this Taoist venerable seems to be very interested in his body


    Interested in Xu Ming''s body¡ª¡ª I always think something''s wrong.


    "And he is also the pioneer of qiudao demon realm? NIMA, doesn''t he say that qiudao demon realm has long been a secret place without a master? What''s the situation?"


    Xiaogua continued: "now, ''Taiwu Taoist Zun'' is seriously injured and his strength is greatly damaged. There is only a remnant Soul here..."


    Xu Ming can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "there''s only a remnant soul left... I''ll go and pretend to be a big tail wolf. It''s so scary that I almost ran away!"


    But Xu Ming is still not easy!


    Even if this is only a remnant soul, it is also the remnant soul of the Taoist priest! Xu Ming doesn''t know what unimaginable means daozun Da Neng will have.


    Besides, this is the absolute home of the other party!


    The whole realm of Tao seeking demons was opened up by this Taiwu Taoist priest!


    Now, Xu Ming is undoubtedly at the core of the devil kingdom of seeking Tao, that is, the nest of Taiwu Taoist Zun!


    However, Xu Ming is even more curious about how the great power at the level of Tao and respect has been reduced to only a touch of residual soul.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming looked directly at the black shadow and said firmly, "are you too Wu daozun?"


    The black virtual shadow suddenly shook: "do you know this one!?"


    Then, the black virtual shadow, that is, the remnant soul of Taiwu Taoist priest, shook his head with a sneer and sighed, "I can''t imagine that in the past so long, there are still people among you who remember the name of this Buddha... That''s right! This Buddha is Taiwu Taoist priest!"


    "Aren''t you dead?" Xu Ming couldn''t help blurting out.


    For a long time, everyone has recognized that qiudao devil kingdom is a secret place without a master. The founder of qiudao devil Kingdom, Taiwu daozun, has long fallen.


    "Death!?" Taiwu daozun sneered and sighed, "yes! I almost died... The opportunity of that place is not what I can touch at all; I''m too greedy to keep a remnant soul. I''m lucky!"


    That place?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what Taiwu daozun is talking about. He only knows that Taiwu daozun should be fighting for some opportunities to fall into such a field now!


    "Although I didn''t die, my body was directly destroyed, and my soul was hard to recover..." Taiwu daozun said the vicissitudes of life. It seemed that it was hard to see someone and wanted to talk about it.


    At the same time, it also shows that Taiwu daozun has absolute confidence in leaving Xu Ming, so he will speak his secret recklessly.


    "I have many enemies in the outside world. If they know I''m not dead, it must be a big trouble! Therefore, I disguised myself as dead and hid in the evil gate to heal..."


    "But this time I was hurt too badly! Even my soul is incomplete... You know, the soul is the foundation of a person; like your spiritual friars, once the soul is incomplete, there is only a dead end, and it is impossible to survive!"


    Taiwu daozun continued, with an infinite sigh in his tone: "although I barely survived, my soul is missing, and I can never recover by myself!"


    It''s like a mortal with broken hands and feet will not grow by himself.


    "If you want to recover, there is only one way --" speaking of this, Taiwu Taoist Zun looked at Xu Ming and suddenly burst into a substantive ghost fire, "devour the soul! Take away the flesh!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming stepped back and was on guard.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. When I want to do it, I''ll remind you first!" Tai Wu said with disdain. "I won''t suddenly shoot a cold arrow against you."


    Not a sudden cold arrow?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart - it was true. I almost believed it!


    This is too Wu daozun. If you were really aboveboard, you wouldn''t deceive yourself into putting your hand on the wansha soul bead just now! You know, wansha soul bead is a very powerful soul attack treasure; If there''s nothing fishy about putting your hands on it, Xu Ming doesn''t believe it!


    Taiwu daozun continued to tell his story: "since I want to devour the soul and give up the flesh, I must not choose those mediocre talents as my goal!"


    "After all, my soul is so crippled! Even many of the rules of the operation of heaven and earth that have been understood have been lost... If I swallow and give up mediocre talents with general qualifications, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover to the peak in my life; it''s impossible to go further!"


    "So - to devour and win, I must find a top super genius!"


    "Just, super genius, isn''t it so easy to find?"


    "So, I set a game! I used the Taoist demon spirit and the inheritance of the puppet demon body as bait to lure countless talents into the realm of seeking Tao demons, into the Taoist demon palace and into the demon gate!"


    "This move is really easy to use. Batch after batch of geniuses rush into the devil kingdom of seeking Tao!"


    "But soon, I came across a problem - several prefecture level forces occupied the Taoist magic hall, which made it difficult for the scattered cultivation talents to obtain the Taoist magic spirit! In this way, the attraction of seeking the Taoist magic domain to the scattered cultivation talents will undoubtedly be reduced a lot!"


    "So... I set up a lot of random openings outside the Taoist demon hall, so that the casual cultivation talents can enter the outer hall and obtain the Taoist demon spirit! I will even find a way to let some casual cultivation talents with special talents have the opportunity to enter the evil gate to accept inheritance! - sure enough, in this way, the attraction to casual cultivation talents and small force talents has been greatly improved!"


    "After countless years, I don''t know how many geniuses have entered the demon realm of seeking Tao! Some of them, even me, are so excited that I almost couldn''t help attacking them! But I''m not reconciled... I have to wait and see!"


    "Of course, I''m not willing to let go of those super geniuses! Therefore, when they accepted the inheritance, I quietly exercised the method of soul slavery! - before you appeared, one of the geniuses I enslaved has now reached the four spiritual peaks; if you don''t appear again, I''m going to devour and give him up!"


    "Fortunately, heaven pays off those who have a heart! I waited for countless years, and finally let me wait for you, a pervert genius!"


    "Yes, your talent is a pervert!"


    "I''m a pervert I haven''t met in infinite years!"

 Chapter 326

    Taiwu Taoist Zun looked at Xu Ming with panic and fanaticism; It''s like watching a super pervert and a peerless treasure.


    "Soon after you entered the Taoist magic hall, I began to pay attention to you!"


    Taiwu daozun was very excited.


    "At that time, I found that you controlled two artistic conception at the same time in the exploration array in the Taoist devil hall! At that time, I thought that another genius who could understand the two artistic conception would be enslaved by me..."


    "But soon, I found that I was out of my sight! The most terrible thing for you is not that you understood two artistic conception, but that when I first found you, your cultivation was only condensed pill territory!"


    It is not difficult to see Xu Ming''s general accomplishments by means of Taiwu Taoist respect; Of course, it is difficult for him to judge which stage of the condensed Dan realm.


    "I''m scared to death! I''ve realized two kinds of artistic conception in the condensed pill realm. This understanding is good? It''s against the sky!"


    Unfortunately, what Taiwu daozun doesn''t know is that Xu Ming not only understands two artistic conception, but... Nine!


    Moreover, when I was in the Dan realm, I understood all nine artistic conception to a very high level!


    "But..." Taiwu daozun continued, "what surprises me most is not your savvy, but your combat power! - I find that, I don''t know why, your combat power is much higher than I expected... Very much! No matter how I think, I can''t figure out where your strong combat power comes from!"


    "Your fighting power is illogical!"


    Xu Ming''s combat power is so strong, of course it''s open! Even if noble as Taoism, it is still impossible to detect the existence of plug-ins.


    "And... What''s more terrible is your hiding means!" Tai Wu said more and more excitedly.


    "Hmm!?" a flash of light suddenly flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes. "Did he peep through the secret of absolute invisibility?"


    "Your hiding means is the only one I''ve seen in my life!" Tai Wu said. I can''t believe it. "If you don''t have my evil spirit, I think even I can''t see through your hiding!"


    "What?!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    This is the first time someone can find him in an absolutely invisible state - although the other party is a Taoist power.


    Absolute stealth, known as "no means can break the stealth effect"! Indeed, even Taiwu daozun can''t find Xu Ming under "absolute invisibility"!


    But


    Taiwu Taoist Zun can find the evil spirit on Xu Ming!


    The evil spirit in the whole realm of seeking Tao comes from Taiwu Taoist priest.


    Even if Xu Ming is absolutely invisible, Taiwu daozun can still vaguely judge Xu Ming''s position through evil Qi.


    However, what Taiwu daozun didn''t know was that even if he could feel Xu Ming''s position, it was useless. Because absolute invisibility is also known - any attack has no effect on the host!


    Taiwu daozun can find Xu Ming, that''s right; But the problem is, he can''t attack Xu Ming!


    Of course, Taiwu daozun will not find this until he tries it himself.


    "So --" Taiwu daozun finally came to a conclusion, "there must be some big secrets hidden in you! But it doesn''t matter. As long as I devour your soul and take away your body, all your secrets belong to me!"


    Xu Ming suddenly turned pale - Taiwu daozun is going to fight!


    Faced with a great power at the level of Taoist Zun, even if it was just a remnant of Taoist Zun, Xu Ming couldn''t help being frightened - it was not Xu Ming''s timidity, but the crushing of the level of life that made him tremble involuntarily.


    "Well, I''m going to do it!" Taiwu daozun kindly reminded, "get ready quickly!"


    Arrogance!


    Yes, Tai Wu Taoist priest is so arrogant!


    "But I advise you not to struggle. You can''t be my opponent!" Taiwu Taoist Zun was very arrogant. "Do you know why only the friars of Lingfeng territory are allowed to enter the devil Kingdom, and even the level of banbudao king can''t enter? - that''s because as long as you are less than banbudao king, you can''t pose a threat to me!"


    "It''s impossible!" Taiwu daozun said arbitrarily and confidently. "Even the talents above the five fold spirit peak can''t threaten me!"


    Wuzhong Lingfeng realm


    Such an immortal genius, even in heaven level forces, may be taken care of as the supreme treasure; Holding it in your hand is afraid of falling, and holding it in your mouth is afraid of melting. Where will you come to seek such a broken secret place as the devil kingdom?


    However, Taiwu Taoist priest set the magic realm of seeking Tao as "excluding half path monks and above", which is in his own security consideration! After all, he was not in his heyday, but just a ghost. Of course, he had to be careful.


    "Don''t struggle!"


    Taiwu daozun coaxed: "as long as you give up resistance, I promise I will be gentle to you later and try to make you die without any pain! And if you dare to resist, I''ll be impolite!"


    Xu Ming clenched his long gun with both hands, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were calm.


    But in Xu Ming''s heart, he was thinking fiercely: "war, or no war!?"


    Of course, Xu Ming is awed by the power of Taoist respect, and even wants to run immediately.


    If Xu Ming really wants to run, he still has means - don''t forget, Xu Ming can also turn on the "coordinate positioning" hook and directly transmit it to the spatial coordinate points he set before.


    Tao Zun can be a bull again, and can be a bull over the plug-in!?


    What''s more, the Taiwu Taoist statue in front of us is just a ghost¡ª¡ª Xu Ming will leave if he wants. He can''t stay!


    "Flee without war?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t think it''s embarrassing to run away if he can''t fight! But it''s true to stand there foolishly and don''t run! Silly! X£¡


    But


    Deep in Xu Ming''s heart, he always wants to have a try. What terrible means does the legendary Taoist Zun Da Neng have!


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength is not weak!


    Three months of cultivation has greatly improved Xu Ming''s strength!


    The artistic conception of fire has been raised to more than 2000 silk; The artistic conception of water has also condensed into Lingqiu!


    Xu Ming''s combat power will be three or five times that of Lingfeng¡ª¡ª This is just a casual opening point hanging, and only use one or two artistic conception!


    And what if... Xu Ming drives crazy!?


    It is possible to increase his combat power to ten times the spirit peak level or even higher!


    How strong is banbudao Jun?


    How strong is the real Taoist king?


    Xu Ming feels that if he is crazy to hang up, he is not afraid of a war even in the face of a real Taoist king! The Taiwu Taoist statue in front of us is just a remnant soul, and I''m afraid its strength is not very strong.


    "Then go crazy once! If you feel something wrong, send it away immediately!"


    "Small hanging!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart, "the plug-in is all on!"


    Plug in fully open, this is just basic work!


    Then, Xu Ming had an unprecedented crazy opening!


    "Leapfrog combat bonus, drive to level 15!!"


    "Three linked package, open to level 20!!!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were burning with crazy anger.


    "The remnant soul of Taoist priest? -- I still hang up the slaughter!!"

 Chapter 327

    "Leapfrog combat bonus" at level 15 and "three hanging package" at level 20!


    Xu Ming has never been so crazy to hang up!


    The hanging points consumed by opening and hanging are naturally appalling!


    At present, the coupling coefficient of level 1 leapfrog combat bonus is "500", level 2 is "1000", level 3 is "2000"... It continues to multiply. Level 15 leapfrog combat bonus hanging coefficient: 8192000!


    The opening and hanging coefficient of the three hanging package is much lower, i.e. level 1 "10", level 2 "20", level 3 "40"... But at level 20, the opening and hanging coefficient has also become amazing: 5242880!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s current cultivation is only the "theoretical hanging point" required for offline hanging up every day at the initial stage of Lingjing. It only needs one point and level 4 hanging point. That''s why he can hang up so crazy!


    But Rao is so. Xu Ming still consumed more than 13 million level 4 hanging points in an instant!!


    The appalling consumption of hanging points has also brought appalling strength to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is a little difficult to judge how strong he is now.


    Anyway... Very strong!


    "War!!"


    The other side is a great power at the Taoist level. Of course, Xu Ming won''t wait for him to do it first.


    As soon as the plug-in was opened, Xu Ming instantly mobilized the power of water and fire Artistic Conception!


    Boom!!!


    The black real dragon gun is faintly accompanied by the sound of dragon singing.


    "Give me... Die!!!"


    Xu Ming''s action is extremely decisive, ruthless and merciless¡ª¡ª The other party wants to devour his soul and take away his flesh. How can we be merciful?


    This is a powerful shot!


    Xu Ming only thinks that even the arrogant adults who have trained the puppet demon body will be easily killed!


    But now, Xu Ming''s opponent is Taiwu daozun¡ª¡ª The ghost of a Taoist priest!


    Boom!!!


    When the gun hit, Taiwu daozun suddenly changed his face.


    He couldn''t believe it: "this... So strong!!?"


    Such a powerful attack has gone beyond the realm of spirit and the realm of half way king! Taiwu daozun feels a strong threat!


    "Boy arrogant!!"


    Taiwu daozun lifted up the beast king totem and threw it directly at Xu Ming.


    The beast king totem is actually a thick pillar about ten feet high. Of course, it can also be a "part-time" weapon.


    This is also too Wu daozun did not expect that Xu Ming could make him feel a strong threat, forcing him not to face the enemy empty handed.


    Boom!!


    A column hit and Xu Ming was blown away.


    Taiwu daozun was no better. He retreated for tens of feet before he stopped.


    Judging from the scene, Xu Ming is certainly at a disadvantage. But Xu Ming smiled.


    Yes, smile!


    Because he has a bottom in his heart!


    "Tao Zun is Tao Zun. Even if it''s just a remnant soul, it''s so strong! But..." Xu Ming sneered at the corners of his mouth, "I haven''t burst out with all my strength!!"


    "Come again!!"


    Xu Ming turned back in the air and killed him again.


    "Ah ah!" Tai Wu Taoist Zun felt ashamed and angry. He was so powerful that he was challenged by a spiritual monk; And he has no overwhelming advantage.


    "Ignorant and arrogant boy, don''t be arrogant!"


    Taiwu daozun carried the totem pole without image and killed Xu Ming. Obviously, Taiwu daozun also knows that Xu Ming is difficult to deal with. At this time, how can we care to maintain the high and cold image of daozun!


    Anyway, it''s dry, that''s right!


    But then, Taiwu daozun''s face changed.


    "You... You..." Tai Wu Taoist Zun stared. He suddenly found that Xu Ming had more than two artistic conception of water and fire! There are also the artistic conception of wind, earth and gold


    Xu Ming broke out without reservation!


    Nine artistic conception, all open!!!


    Taiwu Taoist Zun directly forced: "Nine... Nine Artistic Conception!? how is this possible!?"


    For Xu Ming, nothing is impossible!


    Moreover, the outbreak of Xu Ming is not over!


    "Unseal... Real dragon gun!!"


    The real dragon spear, the best spirit weapon with spirit, is a killing magic weapon. After it came to Xu Ming''s hands, it finally showed its power for the first time!


    The black seal on the surface of the long gun quickly faded away, revealing the body of the real dragon gun!


    This is a golden sharp spear and a real dragon!


    "Roar -"


    The seal faded, like a dragon singing!


    "Xiaobao, let me see your power!!!" when the real dragon gun was not named, its nickname was "Xiaobao".


    "Roar -" in response to Xu Ming, there was another excited dragon chant.


    "What? The best spirit weapon with spirit?" Tai Wu Taoist Zun was more and more stunned!


    The best spirit weapon with spirit is not even less lethal than the beast king totem in his hand. After all, the greatest function of the beast king totem is to cultivate the beast king; When weapons are used, they are only "part-time".


    You know, the reason why Taiwu daozun was able to gain the upper hand in that collision was due to the advantage of weapons. Now, he has no advantage of weapons!


    "Dead!!!"


    There is no time for Taiwu daozun to be shocked, because... Xu Ming''s attack has arrived!


    Nine Artistic Conception!


    Unsealed real dragon gun!


    Crazy open!!


    Xu Ming''s combat power has almost really erupted to the extreme!


    Also terrible to the extreme!!


    Boom!!!


    Roar!!!


    One shot, accompanied by the roar of the dragon.


    The terrible power of the long gun directly blows away the beast king totem, and then takes the Tai Wu Taoist statue without reducing its power.


    "No -" Taiwu daozun was so frightened that he wanted to split his eyes. He didn''t expect that the power of this shot would be so terrible!


    This is completely beyond his estimate!


    It''s not surprising that Taiwu daozun has no eyesight, but... Xu Ming opened the door, and no one can accurately estimate his strength!


    Boom


    The direction of the long gun turned into a golden dragon with open teeth and claws!


    "Is this...!?" Tai Wu Taoist Zun was also extremely shocked - today, this Taoist Zun''s great power has really been shocked too much!


    And this was the last shock in his life.


    Because


    The unsealed real dragon spear is best at dealing with the soul body - such as Taiwu daozun!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One shot!


    At the direction of the long gun, where the real dragon passed, the remnant soul of Taiwu Taoist Zun was directly blasted into slag!


    I can''t die anymore!


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was completely stunned. "Taiwu Taoist Zun, that''s it... Dead!?"


    Dignified Taoist Zun Daneng was killed by Xu Ming with two shots?


    It''s too cowardly to die!?


    "Little hang, where''s Taiwu daozun?" asked little hang in doubt.


    Xiao hang replied: "dead!"


    Really dead?


    Xu Ming blinked his big eyes: "I only shot two shots, and he... Hung up? It''s too arrogant. It''s really unbearable!"


    Xu Ming did shoot only two shots.


    The first shot, the second shot!


    "I thought he was so powerful... It turned out that he was just a big tailed wolf with X!" Xu Ming said nothing. "If I knew he was such a dish, I wouldn''t waste so much..."


    I killed a Taoist Zun Daneng, but I didn''t think of his dishes and the waste of hanging something


    This kind of dislike, except Xu Ming, really no one can dislike it.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a faint tremor on the ground.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly. "Taiwu Taoist Zun is dead. This hall is about to collapse..."

 Chapter 328

    The fog and rain ship quietly moored in the broken secret land seems to remain unchanged forever; Even time can''t make it decay.


    Boom!


    The Yellow haired great ape rushed to the deck, and its eyes as big as a cabin looked into the sky in horror.


    "Brother ape, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother ape, what''s the situation? Is the secret place about to collapse?"


    ¡­¡­


    A famous weapon spirit, or a pseudo life transformed by array, appeared next to the Yellow haired giant ape one after another.


    "No!" the voice of the Yellow haired giant ape was dull. "It''s my seal on Xiaobao. It''s been lifted! Brother Ming may be in danger..."


    The seal is released!?


    All the fake lives were shocked.


    There are only two possibilities for the seal of the real dragon gun to be lifted!


    The first is Xu Ming''s strength, which is strong enough to use the real dragon gun openly without fear of being peeped at.


    The second is the crisis of life and death¡ª¡ª At the beginning, the Yellow haired giant ape warned seriously that the real dragon gun was too precious to be unsealed until the moment of life and death!


    "Could it be the first case?"


    The Yellow haired giant ape and others understand that, of course, it''s impossible!


    If you want to use the real dragon gun openly, I''m afraid you have to have the strength of banbudao Jun. Brother Ming has only been away from the fog rain ship for a few months. How can he improve so fast!


    Since it can''t be the first case, it can only be the second case!


    However, the Yellow haired giant apes can''t imagine what they think is absolutely impossible. In brother Ming, there is no impossibility!


    Half way king?


    With all his strength, Xu Ming is completely comparable to the real Taoist king!


    "I hope brother Ming is all right! He is the only one who has been waiting for so many years..." sighed the Yellow haired giant ape. "However, I have left a piece of my strength in the seal; once the seal is unsealed, that power will explode together with the real dragon gun! Even if brother Ming meets an ordinary Taoist king, he should be able to smooth out the danger..."


    The power left by the Yellow haired giant ape really exploded with the real dragon gun.


    However, Xu Ming thought that this was the power of the real dragon gun itself; So I didn''t pay much attention, just sigh - wow! The real dragon gun is really strong!


    The most pitiful is undoubtedly Taiwu daozun.


    He died so inexplicably!


    He did not expect that Xu Ming actually controlled nine different artistic conception. Under the crazy opening and hanging, his strength is not inferior to that of ordinary Daojun!


    Unexpectedly, in the real dragon gun, there was a terrible power that made Dao Jun palpitation.


    So, Taiwu daozun gutter capsized, and it was very crisp


    The funny thing is, Tai Wu, as a Taoist Zun, how can he not have the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box? However, before he could show his unique skills, he was directly killed by a second shot


    What a coward to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    The main hall in the evil gate began to tremble and collapse after Taiwu Taoist Zun died.


    "The collapse speed is too fast. This hall won''t last long!"


    Xu Ming quickly collected the wansha soul beads and the beast king totem into Najie first.


    These two, take your toes and think about them. They are definitely good babies!


    "I don''t know if there are any other treasures..." Xu Ming also wanted to search.


    However, the collapse of the main hall was so fast that the ground under Xu Ming''s feet began to crack after only a few breaths. The independent space of the main hall quickly collapsed.


    This is the last resort left by Taiwu daozun! If he dies, let the murderer be buried with him and destroy it with the collapsed space!


    "I''m sure I can''t get out of the devil gate!" Xu Ming understood. "Moreover, the space collapses too fast. If you want to find treasure, you obviously don''t have time!"


    Xu Ming is not sure what will happen if he falls into the collapsed space.


    "People die for money, birds die for food - let''s go!" Xu Ming was very rational.


    Although he can''t get out from the way he used to, Xu Ming can still drive the "coordinate positioning" hook to leave.


    Xu Ming has set up two spatial coordinate points, one in the barbarian sect and the other in Zhenhai city when he just entered the demon realm of seeking Tao.


    "Send it to Zhenhai city first!"


    Xu Ming is going home.


    After all, the purpose of his coming to the devil kingdom is to seek opportunities and enhance his strength.


    By chance... Xu Ming directly slaughtered Taiwu Taoist Zun and got his personal treasure wansha soul bead and beast king totem; It should be said that Xu Ming has got the biggest chance in the demon realm of seeking Tao.


    As for strength... Xu Ming was forced to leave his hometown by AO Wanya, the leader of Wanya Pavilion; Now, Xu Ming wants to deal with AO Wanya, but it''s between the palms. At first, how could Ao Wanya deal with Xu Ming easily; Now, Xu Ming can turn around and how to easily deal with Fu aowanya!


    Now that the opportunity has been found and his strength has been improved, Xu Ming has nothing fun to stay in the devil kingdom.


    However, before returning home, Xu Ming also plans to say goodbye to his friends here.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenhai city.


    Inside the blood thunder gate, the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Yang Hao, Le boundless, Xingwu and other senior officials of the blood thunder door looked at the unkempt middle-aged monk in front of them with great sadness and anger.


    Although the middle-aged monk was untidy and untidy, no one dared to underestimate him if he knew his name.


    "Why? When did I lose my reputation as Wei Changchun, even the small town of Haicheng?"


    Wei Changchun, a master in the late Lingjing period, has a much louder reputation in the area of Zhenhai city than the eighteen axes in Heishan.


    "Don''t dare!" Yang Haolian, the leader of the blood thunder gate, said in horror, "since friar Changchun can see the small place of Zhenhai city, my blood thunder gate should immediately give in and find another place to settle down!"


    When he said these words, Yang Hao''s heart was dripping blood.


    Blood thunder gate didn''t know how many years it took to finally crush the dragon family and take full control of Zhenhai city with the help of Xu Ming. Now, Yang Hao wants to hand over Zhenhai city to others. Can he not be distressed?


    However, the situation is stronger than people! Even if it hurts, you have to bear it!


    "At this time, if only brother Xu Ming were here, he should be able to control Wei Changchun..." Yang Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    Other people, such as Le boundless and star dance, can''t help thinking of Xu Ming.


    "If brother Xu Ming is here, he should not say a word. Let''s slap Wei Changchun First!"


    However, Yang Hao and others understand that the favored children of heaven like Xu Ming are destined to be different from them! Even if they want to see Xu Ming again in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be too easy!


    "Give in? Find another place?" Wei Changchun stared. "Who wants you to give in? I didn''t say that all of you will stay, and I Wei Changchun will cover you for free - where can you find such a good thing!?"


    Wei Changchun said it very well, as if blood thunder door had taken advantage of it.


    But, to put it bluntly, Wei Changchun is going to directly enslave the whole blood thunder door!


    And... Wei Changchun is still a famous lust ghost! Once the blood thunder gate falls into his control, the fate of the female martial arts in the blood thunder gate can be imagined!

 Chapter 329

    Yang Hao, as well as the elders of the blood thunder gate, of course, all know Wei Changchun''s personality and that Wei Changchun''s so-called "covering the blood thunder gate" actually has ulterior motives!


    If you accept Wei Changchun''s "good intention", you are sending the whole blood thunder door to the tiger!


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "What a bully!"


    All the elders spoke to each other angrily, but did not dare to make any dissatisfied voice.


    People under the low eaves have to bow their heads if they don''t bow their heads!


    "Sect leader, I really want to fight with him..." elder Le boundless could hardly help bursting out.


    "Fight?" Yang Hao said with a bitter smile, "I want to fight! But what do we fight with? - even if so many of us work together, it''s not enough for each other to fight with one hand!"


    If there is such a slim chance of winning, Yang Hao may really dare to be angry and work hard. But now, obviously, there is no chance of winning. If you work hard, it is tantamount to death.


    Suppressing his anger, Yang Hao came forward with a humiliating smile and said, "friar Changchun, our blood thunder gate is just a small temple. I''m afraid there''s no room for your great God..."


    Wei Changchun glanced obliquely: "really?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Yang Haolian nodded.


    "It''s NIMA''s fart! Get out!!" unexpectedly, Wei Changchun directly raised his foot and kicked Yang Hao angrily.


    Yang Hao''s accomplishments in the early stage of the spiritual realm could not stand such a kick from an expert in the later stage of the spiritual realm. He was immediately kicked to the ground and vomited black blood. He couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    "Hum! What?!" Wei Changchun bah, "give face, don''t want face!"


    "Door master!"


    "Sect leader, are you okay?"


    "Wei Changchun, I''ll fight with you!"


    Le Wuyi and other unbearable elders will kill them when they draw out their weapons.


    "Stop it!" Yang Haoqiang puffed up and shouted.


    There are not many warriors and friars who are afraid of death in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao! But even if you die, you have to die worthy; Like Le boundless and others, it makes no sense to kill them so impulsively.


    "Sect leader -" Le boundless hated, "I''m not afraid of death!"


    "Shut up!" Yang Hao shouted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha!" when Wei Changchun saw this scene, he laughed, "are you not afraid of death? Do you want to die? OK! -- whoever wants to die, come here and I''ll reward him for death! Ha ha..."


    Wei Changchun likes this feeling of overwhelming people!


    "What''s the reason why I''ve worked so hard to reach the present level?" Wei Changchun thought abnormally, "isn''t it just for this feeling of controlling others'' life and death?"


    "This feeling is really wonderful and intoxicating!" Wei Changchun even couldn''t help showing the color of enjoyment.


    "Yang Hao!" Wei Changchun sneered as he looked down at Yang Hao, who had difficulty even standing, "I don''t have much patience. I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you accept me covering your blood thunder door? - after ten breath, if I don''t hear a satisfactory answer, I''ll kill directly; every breath, kill one person until your answer satisfies me! If I''m not satisfied all the time, I''ll kill all the men, leaving only the women! Let''s start timing now!"


    Yang Hao almost broke his steel teeth.


    What a difficult choice he has to make at this moment!


    Blood thunder door, whether to survive or dignity, is all between his choice!


    "Ancestors of blood thunder gate, what should I do..." Yang Hao painfully closed his eyes. The choice of "one of two" is too difficult to do!


    "Sect leader, we are not afraid of death!"


    "Sect leader, order to escape! One who can escape is one..."


    All the elders preached one after another, and unexpectedly, very unanimously, no one said to give in!


    "My good brothers..." Yang Hao painfully swept every elder present, including Xingwu, the only female elder.


    The word "brother" is a special friendship. A woman can also be a brother!


    "Wei Changchun, but a master in the later stage of the spirit realm! In our blood thunder gate, there are all martial artists who haven''t arrived in the spirit realm... Escape? How many can escape!?" Yang Hao trembled and said, "how can I bear to see you die!?"


    Escape is death!


    Le boundless hummed, "if you want me to give in, I''d rather die!"


    "Yes, I''d rather die!"


    "Better die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the elders were as red as blood, but they were very firm!


    "Eight breath!" Wei Changchun''s cold voice sounded.


    Yang Hao finally made up his mind: "good brothers! Do you still listen to me, the sect leader?"


    "Listen!"


    "Of course we will listen to the sect leader!"


    "Well, as the sect leader, I now order you not to resist!" Yang Hao said, "for the inheritance of Xuelei sect!"


    "Door master..."


    "Sect leader, I''m unwilling!"


    Unwilling?


    How could Yang Hao ever be reconciled?


    "Brothers, let''s endure the humiliation for a while!" Yang Haoqiang held back the tears of humiliation and preached.


    You know, a man doesn''t shed tears easily, not to mention the blood thunder sect leader Yang Hao. However, today''s humiliation makes Yang Hao want to cry!


    For some warriors and friars with faith, dignity is really more important than life!


    Of course, for those martial arts and friars without integrity, dignity¡ª¡ª What is dignity? How much is it per jin?


    Yang Hao continued: "when Wei Changchun is stabilized, we will find a way to find brother Xu Ming and avenge us!"


    Brother Xu Ming?


    Brother Ming?


    At the thought of Xu Ming, the elders immediately felt that the world seemed to have color!


    That is the color of hope!


    And they seem to have the courage to live strong in humiliation all at once!


    "Friar Changchun!" at this moment, Yang Hao''s eyes also twinkled with hope, "our blood thunder door is willing to accept your ''kindness''!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Wei Changchun was very happy to see Xuelei door succumb to himself.


    Wei Changchun doesn''t care about the small forces like blood thunder gate. After all, with his strength, he can easily pull out a force stronger than blood thunder gate.


    He just wanted to see that the blood thunder door was in front of him, afraid of humiliation, but unable to resist - this scene made him tremble!


    That''s great!


    "Very good! Yang Hao, you gave me a satisfactory answer. Your blood thunder door has been saved!"


    When Wei Changchun said these words, none of the elders of Xuelei gate was happy, but they felt incomparable shame!


    "Ha ha..." Wei Changchun became more and more excited.


    After laughing, Wei Changchun looked at the star dance.


    There are two contradictory flavors of "mature" and "young" in star dance; This makes the star dance look particularly attractive.


    Wei Changchun, a famous lust ghost, naturally has no reason to let go of star dance.


    "Come here, come to me, star dance!" Wei Changchun waved.


    Star Dance''s face suddenly changed.


    "Come quickly!" Wei Changchun threatened, "if you don''t come, I will be angry! If I am angry, your whole blood thunder door will come to a bad end!"


    "Sect leader..." Xingwu cast complicated eyes at Yang Chao.


    In the eyes, there are all kinds of complex emotions such as humiliation, apology, perseverance and so on.


    Yang Hao instantly understood what Xingwu wanted to do - she wanted to die!


    But. Yang Hao can''t stop the export! He understands that for star dance, suffering from * * * * is a hundred times more painful than death!


    And Yang Hao also understands why there is apology in the eyes of star dance. That''s because Xingwu is worried that Wei Changchun will be angry after her suicide, which is bad for Xuelei door; That''s why I''m sorry.


    "Star dance..." Yang Hao''s pain is no less than star dance; Because of him, he had to watch Star Dance commit suicide, "you don''t have any good feelings. I''m sorry. It''s us... I''m the sect leader. I''m too weak!"


    All this happened between electro-optic flint.


    After the star dance cast a complicated look at Yang Hao, she led the sword to commit suicide with the momentum of thunder.


    "Ha ha, do you want to die?" Wei Changchun sneered. "Do you want to die in front of me?"


    In Wei Changchun''s eyes, the action of star dance is as slow as a snail.


    With a wave of Wei Changchun''s big sleeve, the power of artistic conception directly shrouded the star dance, trying to stop the star dance from committing suicide.


    "I don''t want you to die, then you can''t even die!" Wei Changchun smiled with confidence.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    A terrible artistic conception force that destroys the withered and decayed directly covers the star dance without warning.


    Wei Changchun''s artistic conception force is like an ant trying to shake a tree!

 Chapter 330

    Boom!


    Wei Changchun only felt that the power of his artistic conception seemed to have hit an indestructible iron wall, which was almost eaten back.


    "What!?" Wei Changchun was stunned. "There are experts! And they are still very powerful experts!"


    Ding!


    Star dance just wanted to lead the sword to commit suicide, but it was directly hit by the power of artistic conception. And the star dance found that the power of this artistic conception did not come from anyone present.


    "Is this...?" doubt appeared in star dance''s eyes, but then she seemed to feel a familiar feeling in the power of this artistic conception.


    "Is it Xu Ming?" star dance guessed intuitively.


    But I have to say that women''s sixth sense is really terrible! Star Dance guessed, and it''s really accurate!!


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Hao, as well as the elders of the blood thunder gate, were also quite confused. "Whose artistic conception is this?"


    Da, Da, ta


    A burst of slow footsteps immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Outside the gate, a handsome young figure was walking quietly. But there was a faint anger on the boy''s face.


    "He is..."


    "Brother Xu Ming?"


    "Why is brother Xu Ming here?"


    What a surprise! There were even several elders who almost cried with joy.


    At the moment when their blood thunder door fell into the most crisis and humiliation, their "Xu Ming brothers" came!


    "Xu Ming..." Xingwu''s face was flushed. She didn''t know whether she was just angry or excited to see Xu Ming.


    At the moment of seeing Xu Ming, Xingwu only felt that she was originally a dark world, and the flowers bloomed in spring.


    "Xu Ming specially appeared to save me. It must not be a coincidence, but..." a pair of beautiful eyes of star dance glittered, "but the arrangement of fate!"


    At this moment, star dance only felt that Xu Ming was the only one left in the world.


    Step by step, Xu Ming approached calmly. Without expression, he went straight to Wei Changchun.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    Of course, Yang Hao also found Xu Ming''s anger and couldn''t help but be moved - Xu Ming brothers not only came to save them, but also got angry because of them!


    In Yang Hao''s impression, Xu Ming is hard to get angry! Like before, when Xu Ming dealt with longluo, Heishan Shiba and others, he always looked calm and calm.


    Now, Xu Ming is angry!


    "Xu Ming must be angry for me!" Xingwu thought narcissistically.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yang Hao warned, "this Wei Changchun is a master in the late Lingjing period!"


    Late spirit realm?


    A sneer of disdain arose from the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth.


    A few months ago, in the later stage of Lingjing, in Xu Ming''s view, it was really strong and terrible. Now, as far as Xu Ming is concerned, he is very weak in the later stage of Lingjing.


    You know, in the later stage of the spiritual realm, there is also the spiritual realm of "spiritual sand realm"; Above the spiritual sand realm, there is also the spiritual rock realm; Above Lingyan, there is Lingqiu; Above Lingqiu, there is Lingfeng!


    You know, even the master of Lingfeng realm will be beaten into a dog in two or three times in the face of Xu Ming!


    A "master" in the later stage of the spirit realm?


    Xu Ming showed a sneer of disdain. They all looked up to him!


    After Yang Hao saw his reminder, Xu Ming didn''t care at all. Instead, he showed disdain and immediately felt relieved.


    Yang Hao has seen this disdain on Xu Ming several times; Anyway, after each time, Xu Ming''s opponent came to a bad end.


    Wei Changchun had a dark loss under Xu Ming just now. Naturally, he was quite afraid of Xu Ming; Seeing Xu Ming coming very calmly, he couldn''t help saying, "brother, where do you mix up and how do you look very strange?"


    Xu Ming looked as old as before, so indifferent that he didn''t even respond at all.


    Isn''t it just the later stage of the spiritual realm? What reaction do you want Xu Ming to have?


    "Brother, are you going to wade in this muddy water?" Wei Changchun said again. "I''m a little famous for seeking the devil kingdom here. I have many friends! Brother, you might as well give me a face and don''t meddle in my business, okay?"


    Xu Ming still didn''t respond.


    And by this time, Xu Ming had come to Wei Changchun.


    "Brother..." what else does Wei Changchun have to say.


    PA!!!


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to say more. Raising his hand directly was a slap.


    Crisp and loud.


    "You..." Wei Changchun was shocked to find that he could not escape this seemingly ordinary slap anyway.


    "Good!!"


    "Handsome!!"


    Xu Ming''s slap really pleased people!


    The high-level leaders of blood thunder gate couldn''t help but indulge in this wonderful slap.


    "Ah..." Yang Hao said with emotion among the elders, "it''s still the same slap, or the familiar taste!"


    Several elders, even after this slap, couldn''t help the excitement in their hearts and shed tears one after another.


    This made Wei Changchun speechless - I said that this slap fell on my face, not on yours; I didn''t cry. Why are you crying?


    Of course, now, Wei Changchun''s heart is more sad and angry: "you... Why did you hit me?"


    PA!! PA!!


    Xu Ming shakes his hands and slaps him again. Does brother Ming need to give you a reason to hit you in the face?


    Wei Changchun was really stunned: "brother, don''t deceive people too much! I, Wei Changchun, am seeking the devil kingdom. At least I''m a person with a head and a face..."


    respected?


    Pop, pop, pop, pop


    After a series of more than a dozen slaps, Wei Changchun''s dirty face was so hard for his mother to recognize.


    What makes Wei Changchun most depressed is that no matter how hard he tries to hide, Xu Ming''s slap can always be drawn on his face quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, as if it were with him.


    Wei Changchun was beaten so much that he just wanted to cry - he was dressed well. The young hero who didn''t know where came up was a bunch of slaps. It was a cruel attack!


    "Brother, you......" Wei Changchun wants to say something more.


    PA!!!


    Xu Ming slapped him directly and knocked him to the ground: "brother? You are qualified to shout the word ''brother''?"


    Wei Changchun was finally beaten to shut up for fear that one more word would slap him again.


    "Hum! Finally honest!" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    Honest?


    Wei Changchun wants to cry even more - from beginning to end, I''ve been slapped. Where''s dishonesty?


    However, this grievance, he can only silently swallow into his stomach, dare not talk nonsense.


    "Go!" Xu Ming pointed to the star dance and shouted to Wei Changchun on the ground, "climb up to her and kowtow to apologize!"


    "Do you want me to kowtow and apologize to him?" Wei Changchun flashed a grim color on his face. "You just beat me to death, you can''t think of it!"


    "You can''t even think about it," said Xu Ming with a sneer.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Wei Changchun said in horror.


    "What do you do? - don''t be afraid, don''t do anything!"

 Chapter 331

    "What do you do? - don''t be afraid, don''t do anything!"


    Xu Ming said, bending his fingers and grasping directly, a big hand composed of the power of artistic conception pinched Wei Changchun like a chicken.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Then, Xu Ming pushed Wei Changchun to the ground in front of the star dance.


    On the ground, there is also Xu Ming''s power of artistic conception - two forces of artistic conception hit each other up and down. Wei Changchun couldn''t resist. He bent his knee and knelt down.


    "I......" Wei Changchun''s face was ferocious, twisted and extremely humiliating. "I knelt down to a smelly woman!"


    It''s not over!


    "Kowtow!!"


    Xu Ming''s artistic conception was oppressed again, and Wei Changchun knocked his head without resistance.


    "I..." after several bangs, Wei Changchun seemed to collapse.


    He has always humiliated others. Why has he ever had such a shame today?


    After kowtowing, Xu Ming let go of the shackles of Wei Changchun: "how, not satisfied?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t worry at all. Wei Changchun will suddenly be in trouble and break the net; After all, if you want to catch a dead fish, you have to have strength - in the later stage of a spiritual realm, under brother Ming''s eyes, you also want to catch a dead fish?


    "Very angry, isn''t it?" said Xu Ming with a sneer. "Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them! When you humiliate others, you should guess that there will be such consequences!"


    Wei Changchun was so angry that his eyes were red, but he could only smile bitterly: "guess the consequences? How can I guess! -- if I had known that you were the great God behind the blood thunder door, how dare I come here to be wild..."


    Wei Changchun understood that it would be useless for him to say anything now, so he simply kept silent.


    But is it okay if you don''t talk?


    "Now, kneel before my brother Yang Hao and kowtow and apologize!" Xu Ming shouted coldly.


    Wei Changchun just wanted to humiliate Xingwu, so Xu Ming directly caught him and kowtowed to Xingwu to apologize.


    Yang Hao was injured by Wei Changchun. Of course, he should kowtow and apologize.


    "I..." Wei Changchun''s veins burst out, obviously angry and angry.


    But soon, Wei Changchun''s anger magically dissipated.


    Maybe you want to live, or maybe being humiliated can also become a habit - anyway, you''ve been humiliated once, and you don''t mind being humiliated a second time.


    In short, Wei Changchun really climbed in front of Yang Hao and knocked his head honestly.


    Yang Hao was also startled by Wei Changchun''s move. He didn''t expect that Wei Changchun could really bear humiliation!


    However, there was a chill in Yang Hao''s heart: "this enemy who can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens is the most terrible! If he doesn''t die today, it will be a great disaster for our blood thunder door in the future!"


    Other elders of Xuelei gate were also shocked by Wei Changchun''s move. But then they all knew - it was all because of brother Ming''s deterrence!


    Brother Ming stops here. Even Wei Changchun in the later stage of the spiritual realm has to honestly accept the shame!


    The star dance looked at Xu Ming''s beautiful eyes, and it was flashing.


    At this moment, star dance feels that Xu Ming is an omnipotent God¡ª¡ª Wei Changchun, who oppressed the whole bloody thunder door, became a pug after Xu Ming came!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Soon, Wei Changchun knocked three heads against Yang Hao.


    After that, Xu Ming said, "you can make three heads at everyone again!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the elders of Xuelei gate straightened their backs and waited for Wei Changchun''s kowtow.


    Wei Changchun was obviously ready to accept such humiliation. After hearing the speech, without hesitation, he knocked directly at the elders.


    When Yang Hao saw this scene, he felt even more trembling: "Wei Changchun can bear it too much. This enemy must not stay... Later, I must ask brother Xu Ming to kill him!"


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Three more bangs.


    At this time, Wei Changchun looked at Xu Ming eagerly, as if to say - do you want to knock again?


    Xu Ming was startled by Wei Changchun''s "expectation" eyes: "I''ll go, isn''t it too cheap? Kowtow, can you be addicted?"


    Wei Changchun saw that Xu Ming didn''t respond for a long time. He thought Xu Ming was thinking about how to deal with himself. He was so scared that he hurriedly said, "brother, why don''t I knock some for you?"


    Wei Changchun has no dignity today - as long as he can leave alive!


    "Hum!" in the depths of Wei Changchun''s eyes, there was a vicious hatred like a poisonous snake. "Today''s humiliation, in the future, I must ''repay'' to Xuelei gate ten times and a hundred times!"


    "Knock it for me? That''s not necessary! You don''t owe me anything. Why knock it for me!" Xu Ming said with a deep smile, "knock it for me. You might as well knock more for my brother Yang Hao!"


    "Hmm?" Wei Changchun was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Ming''s words for a while.


    But soon he understood.


    Because Xu Ming said, "brother Yang, it''s up to you to decide what to do with Wei Changchun!"


    Xu Ming''s words are tantamount to handing over the life and death of Wei Changchun to Yang Hao.


    Yang Hao was overjoyed at the speech and his eyes were shining¡ª¡ª He was still wondering how to ask Xu Ming to kill Wei Changchun; In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Changchun''s life and death were all between his thoughts.


    "Yang clan leader! Yang clan leader!" Wei Changchun knelt down in front of Yang Hao and kowtowed repeatedly. "Yang clan leader, spare me! I''m confused and confused for a moment. Please spare me a dog!"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong


    Wei Changchun pounded the floor.


    However, every time Wei Changchun knocked, Yang Hao''s heart jumped heavily.


    Yang Hao has been in charge of the blood thunder gate for many years. He has seen many kinds of intrigues and intrigues. Of course, he understands that being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself and the people around him!


    Especially Wei Changchun, a poisonous snake, once let go, the blood thunder gate will be destroyed in the future.


    Therefore, no matter how Wei Changchun pretended to be poor, Yang Hao was unmoved.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yang Hao looks at Xu Ming.


    "Brother Yang, just say it!" since Xu Ming is involved in this matter, of course he will send the Buddha to the West. He can''t leave hidden dangers to Xuelei gate.


    Yang Hao looked solemn: "please brother Xu Ming to help kill him!"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "OK!"


    "Sect leader Yang! Sect leader Yang!" Wei Changchun kowtowed more happily. "Sect leader Yang, give me a chance to reform!!"


    Yang Hao sighed, "do you have a chance to revenge our blood thunder gate? - I dare not give it!"


    "Yang Hao!" Wei Changchun suddenly burst into a rage, "you''ve deceived people too much! I''ve endured humiliation and burden. If you don''t give me a chance to live!! then you''ll die with me!!"


    Boom!!


    Wei Changchun directly bombed Yang Hao.


    Since there is no way to live, we will die together.


    Just, in front of Xu Ming, does he have a chance to play "die together"?


    Wei Changchun had just burst up, and a sharp spear disappeared into his forehead, and then disappeared again.


    The people present didn''t even see Xu Ming''s hand. Wei Changchun was already dead and couldn''t die again.

 Chapter 332

    Wei Changchun, dead


    The high-level people of blood thunder door have a dream like feeling.


    This is a super expert in the later stage of the spirit realm, but why do you feel that it''s easier for Xu Ming to kill him than to kill a chicken?


    Star Dance looks at Xu Ming and is completely lost. Xu Ming has long been branded with an invincible image in her heart; Now, even if a Taoist King emerges, Xingwu feels that Xu Ming can win!


    Her crazy worship of Xu Ming is almost blind!


    In fact, even if there is a Taoist king, Xu Ming still has the power to fight as long as he is not too strong!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" after the shock, Yang Hao said with a weak smile, "thank you very much today! Fortunately you just came, otherwise, our blood thunder door will be in great trouble!"


    Yang Hao was really moved.


    He thought that experts like Xu Ming would leave after they left. It was estimated that he would forget them soon, and it was impossible to come back to see them.


    But Xu Ming is back!


    And they came back when they were in greatest danger!


    And when they came back, they wiped out their danger by dividing three by five by two.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "brother Yang, since you and I are brothers, you don''t have to thank me for this kind of work?"


    In the later stage of erasing a mere spiritual realm, for today''s Xu Ming, it''s really just a matter of waving.


    "Xu Ming, it''s a piece of work for you, but it''s life and death for our blood thunder gate!" Yang Hao shook his head.


    "Brother Yang, don''t act rashly. I''ll treat you a little." Xu Ming lost a pile of "rejuvenation techniques" in the past.


    Although the effect of "rejuvenation" on spiritual friars is very weak, no matter how weak, it is stronger than the general healing pill!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Hao recovered a little and everyone sat down.


    As for Wei Changchun''s body, someone will deal with it; Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about such trifles.


    Soon, Yanfei, Shen Bing and other disciples who had a good relationship with Xu Ming also rushed over.


    When I heard that Xu Ming killed Wei Changchun in the later stage of Lingjing, Yanfei and others were shocked for a long time.


    Shen Bing''s mood is more and more contradictory. For Xu Ming, she became more and more obsessed with her, and more and more ashamed of herself.


    And the heart of the star dance elder, isn''t it so?


    The two female martial artists who deeply loved Xu Ming looked at each other and saw a thick bitterness from each other''s eyes.


    After chatting with the people, Xu Ming said, "I''m actually here to say goodbye to you this time - I''m going to leave the devil kingdom of seeking Tao."


    "Leave qiudao devil kingdom?" Yang Hao was surprised. "Brother Xu Ming, it''s only a few months since you came to qiudao devil kingdom. Why are you leaving so soon?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I''ve got everything in the devil kingdom. It''s meaningless to continue to stay, so I''m going to go."


    Have you got it?


    Yang Hao admired and said with a smile: "brother Xu Ming is really a good means. He has collected 100 drops of demons in just a few months?"


    Xu Ming was stunned, and then he realized that Yang Hao must have misunderstood his meaning - what he got in the realm of seeking Tao demons, is there only Tao demons?


    You know, even Taiwu daozun, the pioneer of the devil Kingdom, was slaughtered by Xu Ming!


    The two treasures of Taiwu daozun, the wansha soul bead and the beast king totem, also fell into Xu Ming''s hands; It''s just that I haven''t had time to refine.


    Xu Ming''s only regret is that he didn''t learn the "puppet demon body", a heaven level secret skill specializing in physical defense.


    "I''d better not let them know my deeds in the Taoist demon hall, so as not to scare them!"


    Considering that his deeds were too shocking and might frighten the hearts of the blood thunder men, Xu Ming chose to keep a low profile.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also considers that knowing too much is not good for Xuelei door. If the waning moon sect finds out the blood thunder gate, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the blood thunder gate.


    That night, the blood thunder gate feast.


    After the banquet, Xu Ming secretly left Yang Hao 30 drops of magic spirits and some top-grade magic beads.


    Xu Ming is not stingy and unwilling to give more; But, every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    With Yang Hao''s strength, even if there is only a drop of demon in his hand, he may lead to death!


    Thirty drops of evil spirits, even Yang Hao himself felt too hot!


    Xu Ming didn''t say how to distribute these demons, but Yang Haoren was old and refined. Naturally, he had plans - Yanfei must divide a few drops, as well as Xingwu, Shen Bing and others who had a good relationship with Xu Ming.


    The next day, Xu Ming got up and left.


    "Brother Yang, brother Le, Yanfei, Xingwu, Shen Bing..." Xu Ming hugged one by one. "I''ll leave now. If anything happens in the future, you can come to the barbarian sect to find me!"


    Barbarians?


    Yang Hao and others are quite puzzled - isn''t the savage sect a small sect weaker than the blood thunder sect? Are experts like brother Xu Ming from the barbarians?


    Yanfei knows the origin of Xu Ming. At the beginning, he met Xu Ming in the wild city.


    After saying goodbye to the blood thunder gate, Xu Ming didn''t go home immediately, but rushed to the direction of the Taoist magic hall.


    Xu Ming has another problem. He needs to go to the Taoist magic hall to verify it. Moreover, Xu Ming also detected that the black mountain eighteen axes are now in the outer Hall of the Taoist devil hall. You can also say goodbye to them by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming didn''t know that at this time, the inner hall of the Taoist devil hall was a scene of the end of the world.


    The sky is dark and the earth is shaking wildly!


    The local forces such as the Wanyue sect, the snow city and the holy fire gate gathered near the evil gate in fear.


    They were frightened to see that the evil gate, which was more than ten thousand feet high and stacked by countless black bones, began to collapse gradually


    What''s more terrible is that with the evil gate as the center, terrible space cracks spread towards the sky in all directions!


    The whole sky is breaking!


    If the world in the inner hall is compared to an egg, now the eggshell of the egg is breaking!


    The eggshell is broken, how can the world inside the egg be safe!?


    All the monks in the inner Temple turned pale.


    After all, this scene of collapse and destruction of heaven and earth is really terrible - even if the inner hall world is only a small heaven and earth.


    "What happened in the evil gate? Why did the whole evil gate begin to collapse?"


    "Not only does the evil gate collapse, but the whole inner hall world will be destroyed! Moreover, this trend of destruction is likely to spread to the outer hall, and even the whole secret territory of the ''seeking Tao demon kingdom''!"


    The evil gate, the inner hall, the outer hall, and the realm of seeking Tao and evil are actually the same secret realm. However, Taiwu daozun, the pioneer of this secret territory, separated the secret territory into four small worlds with great ability.


    Although the four small worlds are separated, they are connected with each other. In other words, the collapse of any small world is likely to lead to the destruction of the whole secret realm of "seeking Tao demon realm"!


    "What''s the matter with your remnant moon sect?" the master of the holy fire sect was the most angry because of his cultivation of martial arts. He couldn''t help scolding on the spot. "This time, the right to use the evil evil gate is in the hands of your remnant moon sect! Now, the whole evil gate will be destroyed, and even the inner hall will be destroyed together - what''s your explanation for your remnant moon sect?"


    Several leaders of the spirit peak realm of the Wanyue sect all looked confused and forced: "ask us how to explain?"

 Chapter 333

    Gu AO and other four masters of Lingfeng realm of the remnant moon sect are really confused!


    Ask us how to explain?


    How do we explain?


    You know, we are the biggest victims of the remnant moon sect, okay¡ª¡ª The pretender who came out of nowhere was like a wolf and inhumane! Not only robbed the inheritance opportunity of the evil spirit sect, but also robbed our whole residual moon sect residence, which made the whole residual moon sect lose face


    Now, the allies of the holy fire sect want them to explain


    "I''ll explain!" loneliness is not a good stubble. After being forced, he scolded directly, "who knows what the pretender did in the evil gate!"


    "Don''t you explain it to the remnant moon sect?" scolded the red haired Lingfeng realm expert "Ba cangqiong" of the holy fire sect. "This year, your remnant moon sect is responsible for the management and use of the evil evil gate! Now there is a problem with the evil gate, you say you don''t explain? If you don''t explain, who explains!?"


    "Shit! How can I know who will explain!" aloof and unafraid, "if you have the ability, go to the pretender to explain!"


    "Find a disguiser of Mao!" Ba Cang scolded and spattered. "You can''t manage the evil gate well. Of course I''ll find you can''t teach!"


    "NIMA, there is such a powerful pretender. What can we do in the waning moon sect!?"


    "No way? There''s nothing you can do about such a small matter. Why did your remnant moon sect enter the Taoist devil hall shamelessly? Now the devil gate has been destroyed by your remnant moon sect, and the whole inner hall is likely to be destroyed - at this time, you say you can''t do it? I''ll do it!"


    In fact, not only the holy fire gate, but also several other prefecture level forces such as piaoyue city are dissatisfied with the Canyue sect.


    You know, the evil gate is undoubtedly a precious inheritance place, which can allow many disciples to inherit the heaven level secret skill "puppet demon body". Now, this place of inheritance was lost during the reign of the remnant moon sect


    Forces at all earth levels can''t find camouflagers. At this time, who else can blame if it''s not the Canyue sect?


    "Ba Cang, can you speak human words?" he scolded angrily. "Isn''t it that I teach luck back in the waning moon and just take charge of the demon evil gate? If you are in charge of the holy fire gate, it will still be the situation now!"


    "It will still be a hair! Do you think our holy fire sect is as useless as your remnant moon sect?" Ba cangqiong scolded and became more and more excited. "Besides, how do I feel that the pretender came to your remnant moon sect specifically! It must be who you remnant moon sect offended and implicated several of our forces. There will be no inheritance to enjoy in the future!"


    "Bully the sky, you fart!"


    "Keep your mouth clean! My mother didn''t fart!"


    "Bloody mouth, you fucking fight, don''t you?"


    "Shit! My mother is looking for a fight? Where did my mother annoy you? - if you want to fight, come to me!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!"


    Gu AO and BA cangqiong quarreled with each other, and then they really did it


    "Shit! I grass NIMA!" lonely and proud beat and scolded.


    "I said, if you have something to do with me, don''t do it with my mother!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Both of them have cultivated the puppet demon body. When they fight, they only want to attack and don''t have to defend.


    "Bullying the firmament is a second commodity..." the onlookers were speechless - bullying the firmament is really worried about his IQ, and I don''t know how to cultivate to the spirit peak


    But it''s also normal. Low IQ doesn''t mean low savvy. Some people have a very low IQ, but they practice quickly.


    At this time, a white friar in piaoyue City couldn''t see it anymore: "stop whatever you fight!"


    Gu AO and BA cangqiong still fought very hard.


    "You two are endless! You have trained the puppet demon body. How can you win who? Even if you fight for another 100 years, you can''t tell the victory or defeat!"


    Xu Ming could not break the puppet demon body with two or three times the power of Lingfeng. It can be imagined how strong the defense of the puppet demon body is! Two ordinary spiritual peak friars, lonely and arrogant, foolishly beat there. Indeed, as the white dress friar said, if you fight for a hundred years, you can''t tell the victory or defeat!


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Alone and arrogant and dominating the sky, he stopped angrily. But obviously, both of them are still unconvinced.


    "Now, let''s think about what to do!" the white friar said again.


    "What else can we do? Evacuate the inner hall first!"


    "Yes, evacuate the inner hall first! The power of the collapse of heaven and earth is not something that we spiritual friars can stop!"


    After a little discussion, the major forces quickly decided: "for the sake of safety, let others withdraw to the outer hall first! We in Lingfeng territory will see the situation here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Relying on "exploration", Xu Ming soon found the black mountain eighteen axes in the outer Hall of the Taoist magic hall.


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" Heida almost cried with joy when he saw brother Ming, "I finally found you, brother Ming!"


    "You found me?" Xu Ming said silently. "I found you, okay?"


    In Heida''s two ox eyes, he held back tears: "brother Ming, you covered me to leave, but you stayed behind... Every time Heida thought of that scene, I felt very inhuman! Brother Ming, please accept me!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming used his artistic conception to stop Heida''s action. "It''s easy for me to deal with them alone. If you''re here, it''s a hindrance!"


    "That''s that!" black Dalian flattered. "Brother Ming''s powerful scene at the portal. I''m lucky to see it through the battle water curtain. It''s like a God coming down to earth!"


    The other eight people, including Hei Er, looked at Xu Ming with awe. Obviously, they have also seen the battle water curtain and know what a terrible master Xu Ming is!


    "Oh? Did you see the battle water curtain?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised. However, I soon remembered that when he was killing the four sides of the portal, it seemed that there was a sharp nosed poacher who secretly used the water curtain to record his battle; But at that time, Xu Ming was busy chasing and killing the deserters of Canyue sect, so he had no time to pay attention.


    "Brother Ming, where have you been these months?"


    "I... sneaked into the inner hall to play!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "and made some trouble for the Canyue sect!"


    Heida was surprised and said, "to enter the inner hall, you must pass through the portal. Brother Ming, how did you get into the inner hall?"


    The inner hall is a mysterious holy land for poachers; Because no one can break through the portal guarded by forces at all earth levels.


    "Camouflage!" Xu Mingli said of course, "just find someone from the Canyue sect to camouflage, and I''ll get in!"


    Disguise?


    The black students were stunned, and then their faces suddenly changed: "Ming... Brother Ming! It''s hard... Is it you that pretender who spread so much?"

 Chapter 334

    As the saying goes: good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    The "joke" that the resident of Canyue sect was robbed by mysterious disguisers somehow spread all over the outer hall and quickly spread towards the demon realm of seeking Tao.


    The image of the mysterious camouflager, which is domineering and unruly, is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Heida also often wondered who, such a cow x, could turn the teaching of the waning moon upside down and lose all his face. But I never dared to think that the mysterious disguiser would be brother Ming!


    "Is it really brother Ming?" several people in Heida are waiting for Xu Ming''s answer.


    Xu Ming smiled meaningfully and didn''t speak.


    "Brother Ming, tell me if it''s you!" Heida was as anxious as a cat.


    Xu Ming did not give a positive answer, but said, "there are some things you''d better not know! Knowing too much is only bad for you, not good for you!"


    Heida is not a fool. They immediately understand Xu Ming''s voice!


    "Didn''t brother Ming admit it in disguise?" Heida breathed heavily. "That mysterious pretender is really brother Ming! Brother Ming is so fierce! It''s so awesome! Shit!"


    Black two and others looked at Xu Ming with stars. They never dreamed that brother Ming would be such a great man!


    Immediately, Heida looked solemn and shouted to Hei ER and others: "take care of your mouth!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Black two and others are submissive. Of course, they understand how important this matter is! Brother Ming told them about it and how much he trusted them!


    Xu Ming glanced at the nine at random and didn''t say much.


    Of course, Xu Ming is not a rash person. He has long explored the character of the black and big group of people. He knows that they are trustworthy and have a tight mouth, so he will tell them about it.


    "Brother Ming, are you looking for us now...?" Heida asked.


    "It''s all right. I''m just going to say goodbye to you. I''m going to leave the devil kingdom of seeking Tao!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Brother Ming, do you want to leave the devil kingdom?" Heida and the other nine people were stunned, but then they all felt normal - brother Ming has turned the inner hall upside down. It is rumored that he has received some inheritance from the evil gate. If he continues to stay in the devil Kingdom, he will have nothing to do.


    Suddenly, Heida and the nine of them seemed to have agreed. They knelt down to Xu Ming together.


    "I will follow brother ming to the death!"


    "Please brother Ming take us in!"


    "Brother Ming told us to die. We don''t frown!"


    All the 18 axes in Montenegro said in unison.


    "You...?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    But after thinking about it, in the wild sect, in addition to himself, only the sect customer Kongshan is the spiritual realm, and it is only the early stage of the spiritual realm. It''s good to take nine younger brothers in the middle of the spirit realm back and decorate the facade.


    The nine of the eighteen axes in Montenegro are all good people. Xu Ming and they are also familiar. They are good candidates.


    After a little thought, Xu Ming made a decision: "OK, then follow me in the future!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming!"


    "Thanks for taking me in!"


    Heida and others thanked again and again.


    You know, what is brother Ming''s identity¡ª¡ª That''s the terrible existence that robbed the whole remnant moon sect!


    Even the masters of Lingyan and Lingqiu have no power to struggle and resist in brother Ming''s hands! Brother Ming is willing to take them in. Heida and others are certainly grateful.


    To put it bluntly, this is definitely a great opportunity in their life! As long as we keep up with brother Ming, it will be enough for them to benefit immensely if brother Ming gives them some advice in the future!


    "Brother Ming, is there anything we need to do now?" Heida asked for orders very actively.


    "Nothing!" said Xu Ming. "Well, you nine, leave the Taoist magic hall first and wait for me at the place where we entered the Taoist magic hall! I have something else to do in the Taoist magic hall. I''ll come to you when I''m done!"


    "Yes! Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming disguised his figure and rushed directly to the portal.


    Xu Ming wants to sneak into the inner hall to see how the evil gate is now.


    However, as soon as Xu Ming approached the portal, he found - eh, the situation is wrong!


    Xu Ming saw that many people gathered at the portal, all of them from the inner hall!


    "Hmm? Why did all the monks in the camp of Canyue cult come to the outer hall?" these monks have been robbed by Xu Ming. They are all Xu Ming''s "gold masters". Of course Xu Ming knows, "is there an accident in the inner hall?"


    Xu Ming quietly hides his figure and peeps.


    Just listen to these monks say to each other:


    "This is really a big deal! The evil gate has collapsed, and the whole inner hall small world is rapidly destroying..."


    "I don''t know what the pretender did in the evil gate!"


    "In my opinion, this is definitely a conspiracy against our remnant moon sect..."


    Xu Ming frowned.


    The collapse of the evil gate was completely expected by him; But why did the inner hall begin to collapse?


    Xu Ming continued to listen, and then he heard something more shocking.


    "It''s said that the leader has ordered us all to leave the devil kingdom of seeking Tao?"


    "Nonsense, of course, we have to withdraw! - the whole secret place of the ''seeking Tao demon realm'' will soon collapse and be destroyed! Don''t withdraw, save it for death?"


    "It''s unimaginable that such a vast secret land should collapse and destroy!"


    "What''s unimaginable! The devil gate is the core of the whole devil kingdom of seeking Tao! Now the devil gate has collapsed, and the devil kingdom of seeking Tao is likely to be destroyed together!"


    "What! How could it?" Xu Ming was stunned. "The whole devil kingdom of seeking Tao is going to be destroyed!? -- Xiao hang, look, is this true?"


    The huge exploration cost fell, and Xiaohang quickly fed back the information: "seeking the secret land of the devil kingdom is really about to be completely destroyed!"


    "Really, the whole secret place is going to be destroyed..." Xu Ming is still a little incredible.


    But he knows how vast and boundless the devil kingdom of seeking Tao is!


    Now, this huge and boundless world is going to be destroyed?


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the portal flashes.


    The four figures quickly walked out of the portal. They were the four masters of Lingfeng realm, such as Gu Ao.


    "They''re out too!" Xu Ming looked quietly. "I''m afraid the situation in the inner hall is not optimistic!"


    Sure enough, as soon as he came out, he cried out eagerly: "are all the people in the demon realm of the remnant moon sect here? - if they are all there, evacuate quickly! The inner hall has been almost destroyed, and the terrible space crack will soon spread to the outer hall!"


    The lonely voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    Boom


    The sky above the portal directly opened a slender space crack of tens of miles¡ª¡ª The space crack of the inner hall has passed through the space barrier and spread!


    Then, the second space crack, the third, the fourth


    For a time, the space cracks in the sky are dense and crisscross.

 Chapter 335

    Terrible space cracks spread unbridled in the sky.


    It is both beautiful and shocking.


    "Evacuate! Evacuate all!" lonely and arrogant shouted, "the devil kingdom of seeking Tao has no value. Everyone, evacuate the devil kingdom of seeking Tao immediately!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The figures quickly rose into the sky and flew towards the gate of the Taoist magic hall.


    However, everyone subconsciously lowered the flight altitude, fearing that if they flew too high, they would touch those terrible space cracks in the sky - after all, once the spiritual friars were involved in the space cracks, they would almost die!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Hundreds of remnant moon sect disciples gathered here broke through the air.


    The same scene also happened in several other portal doors at the same time.


    "Brothers, withdraw!" bacang sky roared angrily at the portal of the holy fire gate. "The Canyue sect of dog X has destroyed the whole secret place of the devil kingdom for seeking Tao! After going back, I must report to the sect leader and let him go to the Canyue sect to discuss!"


    Snow city portal


    A nun in white as snow looked reluctantly at the portal behind him.


    "Qiudao devil Kingdom, this inexhaustible treasure house, is going to be gone..."


    I don''t know how many talents have been cultivated for the major forces by seeking the inheritance of Taoist demons and evil spirits in the Taoist demon domain. Now, this secret place is about to be destroyed.


    "It''s bad luck for the remnant moon sect! But who else can blame them? - it''s estimated that the city Lord will go to the remnant moon sect to pay compensation?"


    There was something wrong with the evil spirit sect when it was in charge of the remnant moon sect. Won''t you pay for it?


    Who will pay if you don''t?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming also looked in horror at the cobweb like cracks in the sky.


    "Taiwu daozun is really cruel enough. Even if he dies, he will destroy the secret territory he has opened up..."


    Xu Ming did nothing but kill Taiwu Taoist Zun in the evil gate.


    Therefore, Xu Ming estimated that Taiwu daozun should maintain his own life with the whole demon realm of seeking Tao. As soon as Taiwu Taoist Zun dies, the devil kingdom of seeking Tao will collapse together!


    "Go!"


    Xiaogua said that qiudao demon kingdom is about to be completely destroyed, so it must be destroyed!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming ran out of the Taoist devil hall first and joined them with Heida; Then, he immediately rushed to the blood thunder gate. Of course, he also wants to tell Xuelei door about this and ask them to leave the qiudao demon domain quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? What''s the matter in the sky?"


    "Why is the earth shaking?"


    In the outer Hall of the Taoist devil hall, poachers were terrified by the visions of heaven and earth.


    Soon, they all heard that the devil kingdom was about to usher in the end, and all earth level forces had evacuated!


    "How could it be? Well, why did the devil Kingdom destroy?"


    The poachers couldn''t believe it, but they spread the news quickly.


    In the whole world of Tao seeking demons, large and small forces, strong and weak friars and martial artists, after confirming the truth of the news, were scared and quickly moved home.


    Fortunately, the devil kingdom of seeking Tao is vast. Even if it is destroyed, it will not happen overnight. Therefore, everyone has enough time to evacuate.


    But there are crazy monks!


    "Ask for the destruction of the devil kingdom? All earth level forces have withdrawn?" a beast skin robed friar looked ferocious next to the transmission door of the holy fire gate. "It''s time for me to fight with Li Jinshan in wealth and danger!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Li Jinshan gritted his teeth, he directly activated the portal.


    This portal has been occupied by the holy fire gate before. He has no chance to use it at all. Now, I can finally use it!


    "It''s time to fight for the chance!" Li Jinshan said in his eyes, "either die! Or... Go to heaven step by step!"


    As soon as Li Jinshan took a step, he rushed into the portal.


    After a bumpy transmission, Li Jinshan entered the inner hall for the first time in his life.


    "This is..."


    Li Jinshan was shocked to see that more than half of the sky in the inner hall world had been completely swallowed up by the black space cracks; The earth is madly erupting the fire in the center of the earth, burning the whole heaven and earth red.


    This is a real doomsday scene!


    Immediately, Li Jinshan saw that thousands of Warcraft were rushing towards him like crazy - every Warcraft was the king of beasts!


    Li Jinshan was really too happy to meet the beast king before! But this time it''s different - thousands of animal kings rush over together and don''t trample him to death?


    These beast kings obviously have some intelligence. When the end comes, they are desperate and want to escape from the portal - but they don''t know that they won''t use the portal at all.


    "I''ll go..."


    What scares Li Jinshan even more is not thousands of animal kings, but... Behind these animal kings, a wave of towering fire is beating.


    The height of this fire wave has touched the space crack in the sky. The power of this wave can be imagined. I''m afraid even the portal will be destroyed, let alone Li Jinshan''s flesh and blood!


    In the face of the collapse of the world, the masters at the Daojun level may be able to deal with it calmly, but they are unable to compete at the spiritual level.


    "Escape!!"


    Li Jinshan was so frightened by this scene that he turned pale. He didn''t care about any chance anymore. He even turned around to start the portal.


    But


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t the portal start!?"


    The whole inner world is crumbling, and the foundation of the portal has been completely destroyed.


    "This... This..." Li Jinshan was stunned.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food!


    Li Jinshan could only watch helplessly. This wave of towering fire waves beat over and swallowed him and thousands of animal kings.


    "No -"


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the monster mountain at the junction of barbarism and Yinsha, the broken transmission array located here suddenly burst into dazzling transmission runes.


    Then, the figures came out of the transmission array one after another, and there were hundreds of people.


    Walking in the front is Xu Ming.


    "Finally back to the endless continent..."


    Endless continent is a name for the vast and endless world where the barbarians live.


    This continent is so vast that it is almost boundless, and it also contains countless magical magnificence.


    Breathing the fresh air here, Xu Ming only felt that the whole person couldn''t help feeling relaxed: "it''s too depressing in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao. Like foreign martial arts practitioners, they can''t even survive in it! It''s better for the outside Mainland..."


    Figures followed him to Xu Ming.


    "I haven''t returned to the endless continent for a long time!"


    "It''s been a long time! It''s been decades!"


    "The environment here is still relaxed!"


    All the 18 axes sighed.


    Behind the black mountain eighteen axes, out of the transmission array is the blood thunder gate.


    After hearing that the qiudao demon kingdom was about to be destroyed, the blood thunder door shouted very unanimously, "brother Ming, we''ll mix with you in the future!"

 Chapter 336

    A few happy, a few sad.


    Just when Xu Ming happily took his younger brothers home, the Canyue cult was worried.


    Snow city, holy fire gate, Lake Island, Qianyang palace and Yejia, the controllers of the five prefecture level forces, all gathered in the remnant moon sect.


    "Tianqizi, you Canyue sect must explain this to us!" Ouyang evil, the leader of the holy fire sect, snorted to Leng.


    Tianqizi is the leader of the remnant moon sect. He was dressed in a gray black robe; The chest of the robe is also painted with a waning moon.


    At this time, tianqizi''s face was very ugly - none of the five prefecture level forces was weaker than the Canyue sect; If the five families join hands, if they are willing to pay the price, it will even be enough to destroy the Canyue sect!


    However, the loser does not lose the array; Tianqizi was very tough when he spoke.


    "Explain? How to explain! -- our remnant moon sect is the biggest victim. Well, it not only suffered heavy losses, but now it has directly become a laughing stock in dozens of surrounding territories!" tianqizi said plausibly, "we have no time to cry now, and you still come to us to explain?"


    "Tianqizi, you''ve made it clear that you want to shirk responsibility, haven''t you?" most of the people of the holy fire gate are fiery, which may be related to their cultivation skills. "If you dare to shirk responsibility, first ask the broadsword in my hand if you agree!"


    "What responsibility do I shirk?" tianqizi said fearlessly. "It''s not that our Wanyue sect wants to destroy the evil gate! But this year, the evil gate is just in our charge, and then something happened! - if any of you are in charge, it can still happen!"


    "Fart!" Ouyang''s evil attack directly scolded, "our holy fire gate is not as cowardly as your Canyue sect! If a pretender dares to challenge our holy fire gate, I will immediately send the disciples of triple spirit peak to kill them into the Taoist demon hall and capture them alive!"


    "Hum!"


    Tian Qizi snorted. He knew that Ouyang''s evil attack had the intention of "dazzle disciples".


    However, among the disciples of his generation, Leng was not able to take action; Not to mention the triple Lingfeng realm, there is not even a double Lingfeng realm - otherwise, when the Canyue sect was humiliated by Xu Ming, it would not be so oppressed. It would have sent the double Lingfeng realm to kill for revenge!


    Tianqizi''s mood at this time was like this: "Ya, the evil attack of Ouyang clearly installed X in front of me, but I couldn''t install him!"


    "The disciples of this generation are a group of despicable things!" tianqizi scolded secretly in his heart.


    Ouyang''s evil attack is powerful and unforgiving: "tianqizi, no matter which one of our family is in charge of the devil gate this year, it will not let the pretender be so arrogant, let alone give him a chance to make trouble in the devil gate! - it is because your Canyue sect is too useless that the devil kingdom of the Tao is destroyed!"


    "Hum!" cried tianqizi, "now the devil kingdom will collapse. Is it meaningful for you to take responsibility?"


    "Of course it makes sense. Since you are responsible, you must pay a price!" Ouyang scolded.


    Tianqizi returned to the starting point: "our residual moon sect is the biggest victim. Do you want us to pay the price?"


    Ouyang evil attack also vented his anger again: "tianqizi, you make it clear that you want to shirk the responsibility, don''t you? If you dare to shirk the responsibility, first ask the broadsword in my hand whether you agree or not!"


    "Be quiet first, let me say something!" said Tang Chengxue, the leader of piaoyue city.


    Piaoyue city is the most powerful of the six top prefecture level forces. The city Lord Tang Chengxue is said to be pursued by many high-level forces, and there is no doubt about his strong popularity.


    So as soon as Tang Chengxue opened his mouth, tianqizi and Ouyang attacked, but they were also very face-saving, and immediately stopped arguing.


    "Tian Qizi." Tang Chengxue looked at him, "the world knows that Tang Chengxue is a reasonable person. Let me tell you, do you think what I said is reasonable!"


    "Good!" cried Tianzi.


    "First of all, according to the previous agreement of our earth level forces, when who is in charge of the evil gate, if there is a problem with the evil gate, who will be responsible - is that right?"


    "Secondly, this time you dealt with the pretender, you Canyue sect, too casually! Even if you lose face and ask us for help, it may not be the result now!"


    "Of course, we didn''t say that we didn''t have any responsibility at all. At that time, if we didn''t just watch the jokes taught by you in the waning moon, but help one or two, it might be another situation now."


    "However, among our six forces, you are the most responsible. Is that right? - although you are also the biggest victim, you can''t hide this fact."


    Tang Chengxue said it methodically and gently. Tianqizi felt much better after listening to it.


    "Lord Tang, actually I understand what you said!" tianqizi said, "it was Ouyang''s evil mouth just now. I couldn''t help arguing with him!"


    "You all understand, then you don''t hurry to talk about how to compensate us?" Ouyang attacked his mouth and began to fire again.


    Tianqizi held his anger this time, but looked at Tang Chengxue and said, "I think you want to explain to me. It''s better for our six prefecture level forces to work together to find the pretender!"


    "Ask the pretender for an explanation? It''s easy to say! - do you know who the pretender is?" Ouyang attacked and said.


    "Ouyang evil attack, don''t say a word!" Tang Chengxue said, and then looked at tianqizi, "do you... You already know who the pretender is?"


    "I don''t know who the camouflager is. But..." tianqizi said, "according to what we can learn now, all the evidence points to that the camouflager is from the heavenly force - qianbian gate!"


    Tang Chengxue thought for a moment: "are you sure?"


    You can''t slander such things. Moreover, Tang Chengxue was sure that tianqizi would never dare to slander a party of Tianji forces.


    "Sure!" tianqizi said very definitely.


    Tang Chengxue and several big men present at the scene together: "well... Since it is determined that the thousand change gate is a hindrance, then our six prefecture level forces will go to the thousand change gate together to discuss an explanation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, tianqizi and Tang Chengxue, the six controllers of prefecture level forces, came to the qianbian gate together.


    After hearing that they had come to "ask for an explanation", the leader of qianbian sect said coldly, "what''s the matter? Listen to what you mean, it''s our qianbian sect that destroyed the secret place of the devil kingdom?"


    "Yes! I have evidence!" cried Tianzi.


    "Oh? Show me the evidence!"


    When the leader of qianbian sect finished reading the evidence, he slapped him and puffed on tianqizi''s face. While smoking, he scolded:


    "Are you fucking proof?"


    "Those who are proficient in camouflage are my disciples of qianbian sect?"


    "If you claim to be a thousand change door, you are really a thousand change door?"


    "What''s the advantage of our thousand changes gate destroying your secret place? You want to buckle a excrement basin on our thousand changes gate when your fucking secret place is destroyed?"


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    The leader of qianbian sect is a fierce fighter!


    Tianqizi is only the cultivation of the Taoist king. How can he resist the changing sect leader at the level of Taoist respect? All of a sudden, the whole face was taken out of shape!


    "You... Do you dare to do it or not!" tianqizi scolded while being smoked.


    "Do you dare to do it or not? -- I said the thousand change gate didn''t do it, that''s not done! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the ''asking Palace'' to confront!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the wild mountain.


    Xu Ming and his party finally arrived.


    Looking at the familiar ten thousand stone stairs and the familiar barbarian buildings on the top of the mountain, Xu Ming sighed with infinite emotion.


    "Barbarians, I''m finally back!"

 Chapter 337

    Barbarians, as always, are peaceful and peaceful.


    Most of the disciples living in the wild sect are relatively happy - although there is competition in the wild sect, the competition here is not as red and bloody as other forces.


    Gu Hanmo sat in front of the windowsill and looked out of the window absently.


    Over the past few months, Gu Hanmo has sat like this many times.


    The other disciples of Zongli felt that Gu Hanmo was noble and must live a happy life. Only Gu Hanmo knows how lonely and helpless she has been in recent months!


    "I don''t know how Xu Ming is doing in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao..."


    Gu Hanmo has never been to the devil kingdom of seeking Tao, but in her concept, it is a place full of demons and dangers.


    "Xu Ming, you must come back safely!"


    Fortunately, before Xu Ming left, he left Gu Hanmo a communication treasure worth 10 million level 2 hanging points.


    Although this treasure can only simply convey the signals of "danger" and "safety", it can keep Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming in touch - Gu Hanmo is "safe" every time he sends it; And every time Xu Ming comes back, he is "safe".


    But even so, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help worrying.


    After all, that''s the devil''s domain! Xu Ming''s strength when he left is estimated to be just like that in the demon realm of seeking Tao. How can Gu Hanmo not worry?


    But in fact, Gu Hanmo''s worry is completely superfluous!


    To be exact, Gu Hanmo is worried about the wrong person - she doesn''t need to worry about Xu Ming at all. Instead, she should worry about the "demons" in the demon realm of seeking Tao!


    Gu Hanmo doesn''t know what Xu Ming has done to the devil kingdom of seeking Tao! Even the whole devil kingdom of seeking Tao will no longer exist because of Xu Ming!


    At this time, Gu Hanmo is still worried about Xu Ming?


    Can you be a little compassionate!? Can you pity others?


    Oh, by the way, Gu Hanmo doesn''t know Xu Ming''s "glorious deeds" in the demon realm of seeking Tao.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    "Is this...?"


    Through this feeling, Gu Hanmo suddenly flashed a yearning figure in the sea - Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming is back?" Gu Hanmo is a little surprised - after all, Xu Ming has only been away for a few months!


    Gu Hanmo originally thought that Xu Ming''s departure would be several years or even decades! After all, Ao Wanya''s strength is terrible. Xu Ming should not come back until he has enough confidence to deal with him!


    "Am I wrong?" there is a very tacit telepathy between Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming.


    For example, they can all know what each other thinks; For example, when the two sides are close, they can sense each other''s existence.


    This time, Gu Hanmo couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious about himself.


    "Or did Xu Ming quietly come back to see me?"


    No matter what, Gu Hanmo rushed out immediately.


    When she rushed to the stone ladder, she was suddenly stunned.


    Just below the stone ladder, isn''t it the person she thinks about day and night?


    Of course, Xu Ming also found Gu Hanmo''s sudden appearance. In this way, they looked at each other from a distance through ten thousand stone stairs, but they didn''t know how to speak for a long time.


    But do they need words?


    As long as we see each other''s eyes, we understand everything!


    "Hmm? Brother Ming, what''s the matter?" Heida, Xingwu and others found that Xu Ming suddenly froze and said strangely.


    The next moment, they saw that brother Ming disappeared in front of them!


    "Where''s brother Ming? Why is he gone?"


    Immediately, Heida and others found Xu Ming at the top of the stone ladder.


    Xu Ming stood quietly in front of Gu Hanmo. At this moment, even his strong evil spirit seemed to be very tame.


    "I''m back!" after a long time, Xu Ming spit out four words.


    Only four words, but it contains thousands of words.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t speak, but what appeared in his mind was a word Xu Ming said before he left - when I come back, I will marry you!


    They were silent, but hugged each other as if there were no one else.


    "Xu Ming, he..."


    "Brother Ming, he..."


    This scene fell into the eyes of Xingwu and Shen Bing, and they were all dejected.


    "Originally, Xu Ming already has a lover..." Xingwu said secretly, "no wonder he has been indifferent to my hint, but he still avoids me..."


    "Sister Xingwu!" Shen Bing whispered.


    Because they like Xu Ming, Xingwu and Shen Bing together, these two female martial artists who have great differences in strength and status, do not know when they formed sisters in private.


    "Sister Xiaobing, don''t be too sad!" although Xingwu was very sad, she comforted Shen BingDao.


    "Sad?" Shen Bing was stunned. "Why sad?"


    "Hmm?" now it''s star dance''s turn.


    "Isn''t it normal for an excellent person like brother ming to have a loved one?" Shen Bing said naturally. "Besides, who stipulates that there can only be one loved one? It can also be two, three, ten or 100..."


    "Er..." Xingwu suddenly found that Shen Bing had a good point.


    For a long time, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo hugged each other separately, but their hands were still holding.


    "Let''s all come up!" Xu Ming said to the bottom of the stone ladder.


    At this time, some people in the wild sect found Xu Ming back.


    The news spread immediately!


    Suddenly, the barbarians exploded!


    ¡­¡­


    Wanya Pavilion.


    The pavilion leader Ao Wanya has no idea that Xu Ming has returned.


    But even if he knew, he didn''t have time to pay attention for the time being.


    Because, at this time, Ao Wanya is practicing in isolation and impacting the level of Daojun!


    "It''s still a little close!"


    After practicing again, Ao Wanya''s sweat is even more than the last battle of life and death. It can be seen that it is difficult to practice!


    "It''s too difficult to plant the seed of Tao! When can I reach the level of Tao Jun!" Ao Wanya sighed.


    "Don''t worry!" at this time, at the foot of aowan cliff, a little golden mouse said, "your understanding of the golden heaven is still very good! It''s only a matter of time before I give you careful guidance to break through the level of Tao Jun!"


    If someone who knows more about monsters is present, you can certainly recognize that this golden mouse is a rare golden mouse among mouse monsters.


    However, the golden rat in front of us is not ordinary - it is a golden rat at the level of Tao Jun!


    "Don''t forget to do something for me when you break through to Dao Jun!" the golden rat continued, "this matter is related to a big secret! Of course, you can guarantee great benefits after it is completed!"


    "Never forget, never forget!" Ao Wanya said.


    "Hum!" the golden rat snorted coldly, "you don''t dare to forget!"

 Chapter 338

    Xu Ming''s return is a surprise to the barbarian sect!


    Gu Kongshan was so surprised when he heard the news that he even went to Xu Ming: "why did you come back openly? In case Ao Wanya learned..."


    Implication - even if you come back, you should come back secretly!


    Xu Ming confidently preached, "please rest assured, patriarch. I don''t pay attention to aowanya!"


    "Ah!?" Gu Kongshan was shocked.


    Just aowanya? No longer pay attention?


    Gu Kongshan can fully feel the strong confidence contained in Xu Ming''s tone!


    "Isn''t it... Xu Ming has the strength to compete against Ao Wanya?" Gu Kongshan was shocked. "But how can this be possible? It''s only a few months?"


    Gu Kongshan certainly believes that Xu Ming will overtake Ao Wanya one day; Moreover, this day will not be too far away¡ª¡ª But he really didn''t expect that this day would come just a few months later!


    What an amazing and terrible rate of progress!


    But... What Gu Kongshan didn''t think of or dare to think about is that Xu Ming can not "compete" with AO Wanya, to be exact, he can "ravage" Ao Wanya!


    But even so, Gu Kongshan was stunned for a long time.


    After waking up from the shock, Gu Kongshan solemnly patted Xu Ming on the shoulder: "good! Good! Good!"


    The three "good" words contain infinite deep meaning and incomparable expectation.


    At this time, hundreds of people in the wild sect were driven out.


    Among the hundreds of people, the number two, Luo Feng and others familiar to Xu Ming are at the forefront.


    Seeing these people not far from Xu Ming, they knelt on one knee: "palm God alliance, welcome brother Ming''s return!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned. "What''s the situation?"


    Heida, Yang Hao and others were also quite surprised - of course, they can see that the strength of these hundreds of people is generally very weak, and the strongest one is ningdan territory; But similarly, they can also feel a strong cohesion from these "mobs".


    This strong cohesion obviously comes from their "palm God" - brother Ming!


    "What kind of story does brother Ming have?" Shen Bing blinked curiously. "He grew up in such a weak force, but his strength is so terrible! Moreover, there are a group of fanatical followers who can be crazy for him at any time!"


    Shen Bing felt that Xu Ming seemed to have a huge mystery; This mystery needs her to understand and solve slowly.


    After a while, dozens of figures came out together.


    These dozens of figures have one thing in common, that is - they are all female martial artists!


    And everyone is the best beauty!


    At a glance, Xu Ming saw his familiar female fans such as song Jiahan, Fang Chenxin and Yi Xiaotong among dozens of people.


    Almost all of these female fans worship Xu Ming to such an extent that they are willing to warm the bed as long as Xu Ming moves his fingers!


    "They are..." Xu Ming has a faint hunch that something is going to happen.


    Sure enough, when the group of female fans came to Xu Ming not far away, they all stopped together, and then unanimously bowed to Xu Ming: "Jiali camp, welcome brother Ming''s return!"


    "Camp Belle!?"


    Xu Ming was startled by the name. He even whispered to Gu Hanmo, "what''s the situation?"


    "Hee hee! Your female fans set up this camp spontaneously for you! There are two requirements for joining the camp: first, it must be your real powder; second, it must be a stunning beauty!" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help laughing. "Moreover, there are two slogans in the camp."


    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard this: "set up for me? And there are two slogans?"


    "Listen up!" Gu Hanmo smiled cunningly, "these two slogans! The first sentence - don''t marry unless you are in charge!"


    Why don''t you marry?


    Xu Ming was so frightened that his three legs trembled together: "the palm God, isn''t it me? - if I don''t marry?"


    "What about the second sentence?" Xu Ming asked awkwardly.


    "The second sentence..." Gu Hanmo''s expression became more and more naughty, "the second sentence - let the palm God pick!"


    "...." Xu Ming really didn''t know what to say.


    Then Xu Ming carefully observed Gu Hanmo''s face: "Hanmo, aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry?" Gu Hanmo said deliberately, "what can I be angry about? - you are so charming. I should be proud of you!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming knew that Gu Hanmo was deliberately saying the opposite.


    "What''s more..." Gu Hanmo secretly glanced at Xingwu and Shen Bing, deliberately sour and said, "you are so good. You can bring back two when you go out for a walk! I see, this beautiful camp will become a beautiful army and a beautiful country sooner or later..."


    "Poof!" Xu Ming nearly vomited blood and died.


    Jialijun?


    Jiali country?


    How wild you must be!


    Do I look like this?


    But Xu Ming also heard that for experts in the world, the harem beauty is 30000 or 30000. That''s really not a thing! For example, some taojun Daneng who is greedy for beauty may even specially open up a country bigger than Feiyun country, specially raising tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of beautiful women; Once the "interest" comes, a favor is hundreds of thousands or millions of beautiful women.


    However, of course, Xu Ming can''t do such a thing.


    For feelings, Xu Ming has his own principles. Like dozens of people in Jiali camp, although they are one in a million beautiful women, how can Xu Ming touch them?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming returned, the barbarians naturally had to celebrate.


    At the banquet, Xu Ming also gave a very formal introduction to the eighteen axes of Heishan and the people of Xuelei gate.


    After the two sides knew each other, Gu Kongshan fell into meditation.


    "The black mountain eighteen axes can recruit our barbarians..." Gu Kongshan thought and arranged, "as for the blood thunder gate, it''s impossible for them to come in together, otherwise they wouldn''t want to. However... They should be able to develop into a subsidiary force of the barbarians!"


    To develop a mysterious force like the blood thunder gate into a subsidiary force of the barbarian sect¡ª¡ª Before this, Gu Kongshan was absolutely afraid to think of it!


    Now, because of Xu Ming, Gu Kongshan thinks it''s normal!


    The feast lasted until the guests and hosts enjoyed it.


    After the meeting, Gu Kongshan called Xu Ming directly to his study.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Kongshan looked at Xu Ming seriously and asked solemnly, "just at the banquet, Heida said that your strength is stronger than Lingfeng, but really?"


    Xu Ming did not hide it and answered very accurately, "yes!"


    "Hiss -" Gu Kongshan took another breath.


    It''s hard for him to imagine how Xu Ming practices.


    "In that case..." Gu Kongshan said solemnly, "there are some secrets about the barbarians. It''s really time to tell you!"

 Chapter 339

    The secret of barbarism?


    Xu Ming has long felt that there should be many secrets hidden in the barbarian sect.


    But in the past, Gu Kongshan didn''t want to tell him what he meant, and Xu Ming didn''t rush to get to the bottom of it - after all, when he should know, he will know.


    And now, it''s time to know.


    "Before that, let me ask you a question." Gu Kong mountain road.


    "Please speak, Lord." Xu Ming still respects Gu Kongshan. This respect has nothing to do with strength.


    Gu Kongshan pondered: "do you know... How big the endless continent is?"


    This question really stopped Xu Ming.


    Endless continent is a name for the vast world where Xu Ming lives.


    Endless, endless, as the name suggests, is boundless.


    But how big is infinity? Xu Ming has no concept at all.


    Don''t mention Xu Ming. I''m afraid even the top leaders of Xuanji forces like Ao Wanya don''t know much.


    Gu Kongshan also said, "the whole endless continent is mainly occupied by the two ethnic groups of Terran and demon! As far as I know, our Terran territory can be divided into 3600 territories!"


    Xu Ming knows the concept of "territory". When he was lurking in the camp of the remnant moon sect, he heard that the remnant moon sect commanded a vast territory.


    Gu Kongshan continued: "there are 3600 territories, big and small. However, even the smallest and most barren territory must be the top prefecture level forces to be qualified to command! As for those huge and prosperous territories, I''m afraid even the powerful heaven level forces can''t enjoy them alone!"


    "And this 3600 territory is divided into 36 areas, which are controlled by 36 ''holy places''!" when it comes to this, Gu Kongshan, who has always been light and cloudless, shows great enthusiasm, "and our barbarians used to be one of the 36 holy places! They completely control 100 territories in one area!!"


    "What!?"


    Now, Xu Ming was really stunned.


    Although he had long thought that the barbarians should have a good background; But I didn''t expect it to be so big!


    One of the 36 holy places, what''s the concept?


    According to Xu Ming''s knowledge, the power from weak to strong can be divided into: no level, yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level, and the "holy land" just known now!


    A force that doesn''t even have a ningdan warrior is called "not classified" force.


    As long as there is one ningdan warrior in charge, it is the Yellow level force.


    There is a spiritual friar in charge, which is the Xuan level force.


    There is a Taoist king in charge, which is a prefecture level force.


    And a Taoist priest is the power of heaven!


    As for the Holy Land


    Some terrible forces, even if they have a "master of the Tao" who surpasses the Taoist respect, can not become a holy land, but can only be regarded as the top heavenly forces. Because there are only 36 holy places forever!


    The "master of Tao" in the holy land is undoubtedly an extremely powerful and invincible figure in the level of "master of Tao"!


    And the barbarian sect was once one of the 36 holy places? And completely control a hundred territory in one area?


    "What about the barbarians now?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Because..." Gu Kongshan had infinite emotion in his eyes. "The ancestor of our barbarian sect fell unexpectedly in a mysterious place!"


    "Ah!?"


    The first ancestor of the barbarian sect can become the master of the holy land. I''m afraid looking at the whole endless continent, it is undoubtedly the top existence!


    Such a great man who can destroy the sky and the earth with his hands and feet should fall into a mysterious place - it''s hard to imagine how terrible this mysterious place is in Xu Ming''s current state!


    Gu Kongshan said angrily, "it is said that the ancestor was upright and upright, so he offended many crafty people! - the ancestor was powerful. When he was alive, those crafty people naturally obeyed and dared not do evil; but as soon as the ancestor fell, they retaliated against our barbarian sect one by one!"


    "So... Our barbarian sect quickly changed from the holy land to a heaven level force, and then to a prefecture level force... For countless years, all previous leaders of our barbarian sect have made it their duty to ''revive the barbarian sect''; however, heaven failed to fulfill people''s wishes. The barbarian sect once became a yellow level force, and may even disappear in time at any time!"


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    He can fully imagine what a tragic ordeal the barbarians have experienced all the way from the holy land to a poor yellow force!


    A Taoist priest fell


    A Taoist gentleman fell


    A monk fell


    In the eyes of Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan, it seemed that countless ancestors of the barbarians fell like a meteor shower. Unconsciously, both of them were covered with tears.


    "Since I became the leader of the sect, I have tried every means to revive the barbarian sect. But... The road of revival can be completed in one day?" Gu Kongshan sneered at himself. "Moreover, I am stupid. At most, I dare to say, let the barbarian sect return to the Xuanji power! As for later, I can only leave it to future generations to complete..."


    Gu Kongshan said, unable to help but dejected.


    But then his eyes burst with light: "what I didn''t expect is that Xu Ming appeared in the sky! - Xu Ming, to be honest, I can''t imagine how you practice; but no doubt, you let me see the hope of reviving the barbarian sect!"


    "And it''s a great hope!"


    "You''re only sixteen years old! Your strength is stronger than that of Lingfeng realm experts!" Gu Kongshan''s voice was trembling, "I can''t imagine how powerful you will be when you are 26, 36 and 160! - Xu Ming, in you, I see that the barbarians can become a prefecture level force again soon! Even if you return to the ranks of heaven level forces, it''s not impossible!"


    "You want you to be willing to practice hard and not waste your talent!" finally, Gu Kongshan added.


    Practice hard?


    Sorry, what Xu Ming can''t do most is to practice hard!


    What is striking is that even if Xu Ming doesn''t practice hard, he will still abuse those talents who have worked hard to practice into a lump of slag!


    "With Xu Ming''s strength, we should be able to shine a little at the ''asking banquet'' four years later!"


    Those who can attend the banquet are not the most powerful people at the top of the whole Terran, or the most dazzling genius in the 3600 territory! However, Gu Kongshan believes that Xu Ming should be qualified to compete with the talents in the 3600 territory!


    Of course, just a little competition.


    In Gu Kongshan''s opinion, there is still some gap between Xu Ming and the top talent in 3600 territory.


    "It''s just... How can I get an invitation to the banquet?" it''s impossible for today''s barbarians to be invited to the banquet.


    After all


    "Tao"?


    You barbarians, who don''t even have a Taoist king, are also qualified to talk about "Tao"?


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Kongshan said, "the task of rejuvenating the barbarians must fall on your shoulders. In my personal name, I beg you and beg you to shoulder this burden!"


    Xu Ming did not hesitate: "Lord Gu, don''t worry! The barbarian sect is my home!"


    Home?


    Gu Kongshan couldn''t help laughing: "good! Good! Good!"


    And the way he looked at Xu Ming, how he felt satisfied!

 Chapter 340

    When Xu Ming returned to his familiar room, it was late at night.


    However, Xu Ming''s heart is not as calm as this silent night.


    The barbarian sect was once one of the 36 holy places. The news was so heavy that it hit Xu Ming''s heart.


    Xu Ming sat cross legged for a long time before calming down.


    At this time, Xu Ming took out his greatest harvest in the devil Kingdom - wansha soul bead and beast king totem!


    After these two treasures are in hand, they won''t be lost in the Najie anyway, so Xu Ming hasn''t been in a hurry to refine them. Until now, when he was completely idle, he took out the two treasures.


    The ownerless wansha soul bead looks like a very ordinary black bead. It doesn''t have a gloomy and strange feeling at all. The beast king totem is no different from before.


    "What a pity..." Xu Ming''s only regret in qiudao devil kingdom is that he didn''t learn puppet devil body.


    After all, this is a complete heaven level secret skill!


    It should be noted that sky level secret skills are usually divided into five layers, while Xu Ming can only buy the third layer in the artifact store at present. In other words, he can''t buy this complete sky level secret skill with money!


    Miss, can''t you regret it?


    Of course, Xu Ming also knows that if he had accepted the inheritance of puppet demon body, I''m afraid if he was not careful, he might have been enslaved by Taiwu Taoist Zun and then swallowed up.


    Therefore, Xu Ming can only miss it.


    "But..." Xu Ming looked at the two treasures in front of him. "The value of these two treasures is definitely much higher than the inheritance of a heaven level secret skill!"


    Wansha soul beads and beast king totem are all personal treasures of the remnant soul of Taiwu Taoist priest!


    "Xiao hang, what grade are these two treasures?"


    As far as Xu Ming knows, treasures can be divided into: all iron, treasure, spirit, Tao, Zun, as well as legendary semi artifact and artifact!


    Starting from the level of Dao and weapon, it is easier for treasures to have weapon spirit; Of course, it is not necessary to have - like wansha soul beads and beast king totem. Obviously, at least they are Dao tools, but there is no spirit.


    The little hanging said, "wansha soul beads are the middle-class Zun ware; the beast king totem is the best Dao ware."


    "Er..." Xu Ming was slightly surprised. "The powerful beast king totem is only the best Taoist weapon; instead, it is a low-key wansha soul bead, which has reached the level of medium-quality respected weapon?"


    Xiaogua added: "but... In terms of value, the two are equivalent!"


    Can the value of the best Taoist ware be equal to that of the middle grade?


    Although Xu Ming was surprised at this, he was not surprised; After all, grade is only one of the measures of the value of treasures.


    Like Xu Ming''s real dragon spear, although the grade is only the best spiritual weapon, I''m afraid it''s higher than ordinary Taoist weapons in terms of value! After all, it''s too difficult for a spirit tool to have a spirit and be so powerful!


    Obviously, this beast king totem is also a special treasure.


    "What a special treasure!"


    Xu Ming suddenly became interested. He first collected the wansha soul beads into the ring and began to refine the beast king totem.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power, like countless pairs of tentacles, extends into the beast king totem.


    The beast king totem has no spirit, so it''s easy to refine. Xu Ming didn''t open the door, nor did he open the power of fog and rain, but it was a little difficult and laborious when refining.


    When Xu Ming''s spiritual tentacle reached every corner of the beast king totem... Xu Ming finally successfully refined this top-grade Taoist weapon!


    "What''s the secret of this beast king totem?"


    Xu Ming could not help sinking his mind into the beast king totem.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt that his sight came to an oily green grassland.


    "There''s a grassland hidden inside the beast king totem?" Xu Ming stared; Although the grassland is not big, it is also ten miles around. "It is really the best Taoist weapon! There is another heaven and earth inside the totem. It''s incredible!"


    But immediately, Xu Ming was more and more stunned.


    "Is this...?"


    Xu Ming immediately saw that thousands of Warcraft live on the oil-green grassland ten miles away!


    To be exact, it''s the beast king!


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered the information he had detected before: "the beast king totem has its own internal space, which can breed and cultivate the beast king."


    Xu Ming seemed to understand at once: "is... The biggest function of this beast king totem is to nourish the beast king?"


    Xu Ming has a vivid metaphor in his mind - the beast king totem, isn''t it equivalent to the "beast king pigsty"?


    If Xu Ming wants to be a demon, he will pull some "pigs" out and kill them. The demon will naturally exist! In the pigsty, the beast king will continue to multiply - it can be said that this beast king totem is an endless stream of Taoist demons!


    And


    Xu Ming found that the animal kings in the pigsty were "green and pollution-free", and there was no evil spirit on them.


    Xu Ming even used his mental strength to explore the Taoist demons in several animal kings. Sure enough, all the Taoist demons did not have the slightest evil spirit. In other words, if you use these demons, you won''t have to worry about the erosion of evil spirit.


    "What a good baby!"


    Tao demon, although Xu Ming is useless, he can also be used by others!


    Besides, not all animal kings must be slaughtered as pigs; If you are good at taming animals, this beast king totem can train an army of beast kings!


    At that time, Xu Ming, with the army of the king of the beast, ran roughshod around


    ¡­¡­


    Temporarily put away the beast king totem and YY. Xu Ming took out the wansha soul bead again.


    "I don''t know if this wansha soul bead will surprise me?"


    Wansha soul beads, after all, are middle-class respected tools, which are more difficult to refine than the beast king totem. Xu Ming opened the power of fog and rain, and opened a little plug-in, which successfully completed the refining.


    "Hmm!?" as soon as the spiritual force entered the wansha soul bead, "is this...?"


    Xu Ming was surprised to see that there were two inheritance doors hidden inside wansha soul beads!


    One of them is the puppet demon body, which Xu Ming regretted that he failed to learn; The other one is called the separation of demons and demons.


    "It seems that the monks who entered the demon gate in the past probably received the inheritance of puppet demon body through this wansha soul bead!" Xu Ming guessed.


    You know, this wansha soul bead is Taiwu Taoist priest''s "soul attack slavery treasure"!


    If anyone put his hand on the wansha soul bead to accept the inheritance, wouldn''t he take off his pants and wait for Taiwu Taoist Zun to come¡ª¡ª Those with outstanding talents, who are interested by Taiwu Taoist priest, may be enslaved at will. If you have ordinary talent, it''s safe; Because people don''t like you at all, and they don''t even bother to enslave you!


    "Taiwu daozun is fishing in this way!"


    Xu Ming remembers that Taiwu daozun once said that he had quietly enslaved many talents; One of the most amazing ones has even reached the quadruple spirit peak!


    "EH -"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming found that there was a secret in the wansha soul bead.


    "Slavery causality... What is this?"

 Chapter 341

    Inside the wansha soul bead, there was a misty scene.


    These mists are a kind of special energy to help improve soul attack.


    In the misty fog, there are three hazy spheres of light. Two of the larger ones are the inheritance of puppet devil body and devil devil separation; There is also a smaller, hidden in the deepest part of the fog, which is the "enslavement causality".


    Xu Ming vaguely felt that enslavement causality should be the core component of wansha soul bead; Because all the fog seems to revolve around this.


    Xu Ming immersed his mind in the cause and effect knot of slavery. Suddenly, names and corresponding images were fed back.


    "Hmm? Is this..."


    Xu Ming looked shocked.


    "Xiao Wenlong, double spirit peak......" a young image with firm eyes came into Xu Ming''s mind; At the same time, Xu Ming feels that the young man has an incomparably fanatical loyalty to himself!


    "Lin Jingyu, quadruple spirit peak..." this is a beautiful young man with negative sword. In him, Xu Ming also feels fanatical loyalty.


    "Mo Shang..." a Taoist gentleman was very powerful.


    "Cao thought, triple Lingfeng realm..."


    "Liu mang..." is also a Taoist Zun.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of names, hundreds of elegant, arrogant, low-key, or loyal figures flashed through Xu Ming''s mind one by one. Most of these figures are Daojun''s great energy. The weakest one also has a double spirit peak.


    However, Xu Ming feels that each of them is extremely loyal to himself¡ª¡ª In other words, they are extremely loyal to the master of wansha soul beads!


    "These people... Seem to be slaves enslaved by wansha soul beads?"


    Xu Ming now controls wansha soul beads. These people are naturally his slaves.


    Even, Xu Ming felt that through the cause and effect of slavery, he could control the life and death of these slaves only by thinking about it.


    "This wansha soul bead really gave me a big surprise!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Hundreds of extremely loyal slaves, the weakest are the double spirit peak, most of them are Daojun¡ª¡ª What a terrible force it is!


    This force gathered together, I''m afraid it can be comparable to a powerful prefecture level force!


    And the key is that these hundreds of slaves are extremely loyal to Xu Ming! Even if Xu Ming let them die, they won''t frown!


    "I must hide this card! Only when I''m surprised can I burst out the most terrible energy!"


    However, Xu Ming also knows that enslaving so many people, once known, will certainly cause public anger. Therefore, we must keep a low profile.


    After calming his inner shock, Xu Ming paid attention to the inheritance of puppet demon body.


    Xu Ming has coveted this heaven level secret skill for a long time.


    "Start accepting inheritance!"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "second learning" hanging for inheritance.


    "Puppet demon body" is a heaven level secret skill specialized in physical defense; When you practice to the extreme, you can cultivate your body like the best spiritual weapon, which can be called a human puppet!


    Of course, if you want to practice to the extreme, you need to spend a lot of rare resources, a lot of time and energy, and you need extraordinary understanding.


    Like the arrogance of the Canyue sect, in fact, it just made a small success of the puppet demon body, but the physical strength has been comparable to the inferior spirit weapon - it is difficult for even a master of the double spirit peak to destroy a inferior spirit weapon!


    It''s not difficult to accept the inheritance. A few hours later, the whole puppet demon body was completely loaded into Xu Ming''s mind.


    However, Xu Ming has to spend a lot of resources and energy to really practice and even practice to the extreme. This can''t be accomplished overnight!


    "Looking back, we must spend some time to practice the puppet demon body to the extreme!"


    That''s a flesh body comparable to the best spirit weapon¡ª¡ª Even ordinary Taoist kings are difficult to break the defense, right?


    After a short rest, Xu Ming looked at another heaven level secret skill inheritance - "separation of demons and demons"!


    Xu Ming has been looking forward to the puppet demon body for a long time; Xu Ming is full of curiosity about "the separation of demons and evil spirits" -- what is this heaven level secret skill for?


    When Xu Ming immersed his mind in the inheritance of the devil''s separation, he was stunned in an instant!


    "This is..."


    It is written impressively on the introduction: the separation of demons and demons can cultivate and condense a pair of their own separation.


    "This is the secret skill of separation! This is really the secret skill of separation!!!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    The reason why Xu Ming is shocked is that even in the artifact shop, he can''t buy the "split secret skills" - because the split secret skills are at least heaven level secret skills; Moreover, the separation secret skill can not be divided into the first layer, the second layer and the third layer


    How?


    Can I cultivate a separate head today and then cultivate a separate hand and foot tomorrow?


    In the level 4 artifact store, you can''t buy a complete sky level secret skill, so there is no separate secret skill.


    Xu Ming continues to watch.


    "Gather the evil spirit, spiritual power and spiritual power together to cultivate into a evil spirit separation." the introduction says, "when the evil spirit separation is not used, it is hidden in the body or shadow; when it is used, it can be instantly transformed into a black evil spirit separation, with 30% of the fighting power of the body."


    30% combat effectiveness


    When Xu Ming is in the open state, even if only 30% of his combat effectiveness is enough to crush the ordinary Lingfeng territory.


    "Although it''s not the kind of separation that really divides people into two, it''s also a good ''pseudo separation'' secret skill!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Imagine if Xu Ming and the enemy were fighting inextricably; At this time, the evil spirit secretly appeared behind the enemy and raised his hand with a stick - didn''t the war situation turn around in an instant?


    A few hours later, Xu Ming accepted all the inheritance of the separation of demons and demons.


    "Cultivating the separation of evil and evil spirits also requires a lot of evil and evil Qi..."


    It''s not difficult. There are many magic spirits and magic beads in Xu Ming''s ring. It''s just that it''s too extravagant to extract evil Qi with Tao demon spirit.


    "There should be a lot of inferior magic beads in Heida and Yang Hao. Come back and ask them for some!"


    No one can use those inferior magic beads. It''s a pity to throw them away. They can just be used to extract evil Qi.


    "After I practice the puppet devil body and the devil devil separation, if appropriate, I can pass these two Heaven level secret skills to some people."


    If you don''t use it, it will be a waste!


    "In terms of the value of the treasure, the wansha soul beads are indeed similar to the beast king totem. However, there are two Heaven level secret skills inheritance and hundreds of masters enslaved before in the wansha soul beads - in this way, of course, the wansha soul beads are much more precious!"


    By this time, it was past noon.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t know when he came outside Xu Ming''s house: "Xu Ming, why are you hiding in your room as soon as you came back? Come out and accompany me to the wild city..."


    A smile appeared on Xu Ming''s face.


    In the next moment, he had picked up Gu Hanmo, swept up a gust of wind and disappeared into the wilderness sect.

 Chapter 342

    In the next few days, Xu Ming accompanied Gu Hanmo around every day to make up for the lovesickness he hadn''t seen for months.


    Song Jiahan, Fang Chenxin, Yi Xiaotong and other dozens of beauties in the camp envy Gu Hanmo every day, but they have nothing to do.


    "Sisters!" Xingwu and Shen Bing also joined the Jiali camp; Star dance has the longest age and highest cultivation. Naturally, it has become the eldest sister in Jiali camp.


    But at this time, Xingwu frowned: "you say, why didn''t Xu Ming come to us? Don''t we all have charm?"


    "Brother Ming''s mind is all on Gu Hanmo!" song Jiahan has long been accustomed to this feeling of silent love.


    "I don''t agree!" Xingwu said stubbornly, "we have to do something to let Xu Ming notice!"


    "But... What can we do?" Shen Bing said weakly.


    "Well -" Xingwu pondered for a moment, "let''s go to Zhangshen alliance to discuss this! If you want Xu Ming to notice our value, you must do great things and do it vigorously!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xu Ming came to the wild mountain vein again.


    "Xiao Huang, let me in!" Xu Ming shouted at the surrounding ore wall, and then he disappeared directly into the ore vein.


    On the deck of the eternal fog and rain ship, Xu Ming came out of thin air.


    "Brother Ming!" Xiao Huang looked at Xu Ming, "brother Ming, you''re all right. It''s great!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming wondered, "what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Ming, didn''t you lift the seal on Xiaobao? You must have met a strong enemy?" Xiao Huangdao.


    "You know all this?" Xu Ming said in surprise. "Yes, I met a strong enemy - Taiwu daozun. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "What!?" Xiao Huang wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. "Tao... Tao Zun!?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Ming... How did you escape from heaven?" little Huang Mu Lu was surprised.


    "Oh, it''s just a touch of Taoist Zun''s ghost!" Xu Ming understood why Xiao Huang was surprised and explained, "I''ll kill him directly!"


    "Taoist Zun''s remnant soul... That''s also Taoist Zun!" Xiao Huang''s two big eyes glittered at Xu Ming. "Brother Ming, you met Taoist Zun''s remnant soul and killed each other, which shows your strong luck!"


    Luck?


    Xu Ming muttered to himself that he was really lucky. He not only killed Taiwu Taoist Zun, but also got his two treasures; Moreover, he controlled hundreds of powerful slaves who had been enslaved before.


    Xu Ming even felt that it was too arrogant. He was simply a "noble man" in his life¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s strength has really undergone earth shaking changes when he enters the demon realm of seeking Tao and comes out again.


    "By the way, Xiao Huang, have you ever heard of Taiwu daozun?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "No." Xiao Huang replied with great certainty, "I followed my old master across the endless continent millions of years ago! And the life limit of Taoist Zun is one million years - that is, I can''t have heard of Taoist Zun in this era."


    The life limit of Taoist Zun is one million years?


    Xu Ming can''t imagine what a long concept of time it is.


    "Xiao Huang." Xu Ming suddenly asked, "the cultivation of the bitter old man...?"


    "Old master?" Xiao Huang suddenly burst into a heroic spirit. "Old master, but the most powerful person in the whole human race, is also the elder of the asking palace! All his accomplishments have reached the" ultimate master of Taoism "; even compared with the twelve palace masters of the asking palace, it''s no less impressive!"


    The ultimate master of Tao is the ultimate master of Tao.


    There is a world of difference between each level of Taoist monarch, Taoist Zun and Taoist Lord!


    In front of daozun, Daojun is a toddler. In front of the Taoist Lord, Taoist Zun is just a toddler.


    "The ultimate master..." Xu Ming couldn''t help raising a high mountain.


    "Xiao Huang." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "what force is the palace? Is it a powerful holy land?"


    Even the bitter old man Taoist master''s ultimate cultivation is just an elder in the asking palace. On his head, there is a stronger "Twelve palace masters"; It is conceivable how terrible the power of the palace is!


    "Holy land? Of course not!" the little Zodiac said, "thirty six holy places are thirty-six powerful forces; and the asking palace is... The Grand Alliance of the whole Terran family!"


    The Grand Alliance of the whole Terran!?


    Xu Ming was stunned - is there such a force?


    Xiao Huang continued: "when the strength of any Terran reaches the level of Taoist king, it will receive the invitation of the asking palace and become a member of the asking palace. At the level of Taoist respect, it can become the deacon of the asking palace; at the level of Taoist Lord, it can become the elder of the asking Palace - of course, there will be strong and weak at the same time. Like the old master, it is the strongest among the elders of the asking palace!"


    The huge and mysterious palace gradually lifted the mysterious veil in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    Daojun is just an ordinary member?


    Daozun is just a middle-level deacon?


    Is the Taoist master qualified to be an elder?


    And above the elders, there are twelve palace masters!


    Such a terrible force is worthy of being the Grand Alliance of the whole Terran!


    "Xiao Huang." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "what strength are the twelve palace masters?"


    "Palace masters..." Xiao Huang looked with infinite admiration. "As early as millions of years ago, the twelve palace masters were only one step away from the immortal gods! Millions of years later, I don''t know whether any palace master took this last step..."


    gods?


    What a sacred and illusory term this is!


    However, Xu Ming firmly believes that there are absolute gods in the world!


    Xiao Huang also sighed: "the old master tried hard to prove that he wanted to become a God, but it was nothing after all. He failed to achieve a God, but his life limit came first..."


    "By the way, brother Ming." Xiao Huang put away these useless feelings, "are you here to...?"


    "I want... Refining fog rain ship!"


    "Refining fog rain ship?" Xiao Huang looked at Xu Ming in surprise. "It turns out that brother Ming''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the spirit realm! But brother Ming... If you want to refine fog rain ship, even with the help left by the old master, you must at least have the spirit of the spirit realm before you can try!"


    The spiritual power of lingfengjing?


    Xu Ming smiled strangely, the plug-in was turned on, and with strong spiritual pressure, he oppressed Xiao Huang.


    Xiao Huang''s strength is strong, and Xu Ming''s spiritual authority is naturally like a breeze to him.


    But it was this "breeze" that shocked Xiao Huang: "Ming... Brother Ming, your strength?"


    "How about my mental strength? Is it enough to refine the fog and rain ship?"


    "Enough! Enough!" Xiao Huang nodded excitedly. "With the help of the old master, it''s enough! - brother Ming, please follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Wanya Pavilion.


    Ao Wanya suddenly opened his eyes; His eyes were as deep as the starry sky.


    However, two crystal clear tears, without warning, fell from his deep eyes.

 Chapter 343

    The two tears are incomparably crystal clear, containing the fierce source law of gold.


    Ao Wanya''s deep eyes seem to be full of insight and loss.


    "The morning hears that it''s time to die..."


    Only those who really understand the Tao and get the Tao can feel the feeling of once hearing the Tao and dying without regret.


    At this moment, the vastness of the universe and the helplessness of life are all in these two tears.


    "I understand!"


    All this came so suddenly.


    Ao Wanya had both joy and fear in his eyes.


    Surprisingly, I finally began to contact the most essential operating rules of this world.


    The fear is that compared with all things in the universe, man is really too small! Ao Wanya felt that in the face of the vast and majestic operation rules of heaven and earth, even if he was poor all his life, it was difficult to understand one in ten thousand.


    The universe is vast and life is short.


    "Break through so soon?" the golden rat who has been lying on aowan cliff looked slightly surprised. "Hurry to consolidate your understanding! When you have completely planted the seed of Tao, it''s time to help me!"


    "Yes!"


    Even if he successfully broke through to the level of Daojun, Ao Wanya still felt terrified in the face of the golden rat.


    This golden rat, even at the level of Tao Jun, is a very terrible existence; It is said that it has reached the "six step Road King".


    ¡­¡­


    Fog rain ship.


    The core control room.


    Even Xu Ming has never been here.


    The scope of the control room is only ten feet square. Xiao Huang shrinks and appears here with Xu Ming.


    "The old master has left the array here. When you start refining fog and rain ships, the array will automatically activate to help you refine successfully!" the little yellow way said, "and I will try my best to cooperate with you."


    Xiao Huang, but the spirit of this fog rain ship.


    "Xiao Huang!" Xu Ming suddenly thought, "what level of treasure are you? Dao weapon level? Zun weapon level?"


    Xiao Huang faintly spit out three words: "semi artifact!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned, "semi artifact!?"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Huang said proudly. "If you don''t have the array assistance left by the old master, you must at least go to the Taoist respect level. Coupled with my active cooperation, you can refine successfully!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming found that Xiao Huang''s level is really a little high!


    Semi artifact!


    And a warship!


    You know, even if it''s only the best spirit class warship, the price in the artifact store is 100 million level 4.


    The fog and rain ship is a semi artifact that surpasses the Tao and respect. How much is it worth?


    Cannot convert!


    It''s really a small hanging that has warned for a long time that treasures with tools and spirits can never be exchanged for hanging points, otherwise it will lead to unpredictable and terrible consequences. Otherwise, Xu Ming really wants to change the fog rain ship to the hanging point!


    Nima, if this is changed to a hanging point, Xu Ming strongly suspects that it is enough to force himself to rush to the Taoist master level!


    Unfortunately, it can''t be changed.


    "Semi artifact level, what is this concept..." Xu Ming couldn''t help whispering.


    The fog rain ship is so strong that Xu Ming has no concept.


    "What concept?" Xiao Huang said proudly, "brother Ming, the concept is - as long as you hide in the fog and rain ship and look at the endless continent, almost no one can get you!"


    "No one can get me?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes!" Xiao Huang said confidently, "I''m a semi artifact! Even if it''s a semi artifact weapon, it can''t blow me away!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming found that when he refined the fog and rain ship, he would have a movable safety zone!


    Hiding in the fog and rain ship, even the semi artifact can''t be broken. Who else is Xu Ming afraid of?


    However, Xiao Huang added, "but the artifact can still break me!"


    Artifact


    The weapon refined by the gods is qualified to be called an artifact!


    There are no gods in the endless continent. Will there be artifacts?


    Therefore, there is no need for Xu Ming to worry at all.


    Anyway, as long as the fog and rain ship is refined, Xu Ming is invincible, and there is no need to fear anyone.


    "Xiao Huang, can I start refining?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "then... Start now!"


    A semi artifact class warship! Xu Ming can''t wait!


    Boom!


    In the open state, Xu Ming''s mental strength directly covered the whole 108 mile long fog and rain ship.


    The spirit is strong but delicate. It attaches to every corner of the fog rain ship, erodes into the fog rain ship and begins to refine.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the auxiliary array that the bitter old man stayed in control for countless years has also been directly activated.


    The dazzling array light directly enveloped the whole fog and rain ship.


    The power of the array, like a pioneer, helped Xu Ming clear away the difficulties of refining.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power follows behind the power of the array, where he goes and where he refines.


    Xiao Huang also tries to let go of himself so that Xu Ming can refine more easily.


    However, fog rain ship is a semi artifact ship after all. Refining it is not easy.


    "At the current speed, I''m afraid it will take half a month to refine the fog rain ship!"


    Xu Ming thought about it and opened the plug-in directly. In this way, the efficiency can be improved a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    "Ha ha... I finally succeeded in refining the fog rain ship! Gaga, Gaga..." Xu Ming laughed wildly.


    Control the semi artifact... Just think about it, it''s exciting!


    This is a semi artifact!


    "Congratulations, brother Ming!" after Xiao Huang was refined, he naturally became more and more respectful to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, who controls the fog and rain ship, also clearly felt Xiao Huang''s strength - banbudaozun for the first time!


    It is worthy of being a semi artifact! Xiao Huang is just a tool spirit and a pseudo life, but he has a terrible strength comparable to half trail respect!


    "Xiao Huang, help me introduce the fog rain ship a little." Xu Ming said.


    "Yes, brother Ming! The fog rain ship is best at defense, speed and defense..." Xiao Huang talked eloquently and introduced the strengths and weaknesses of the fog rain ship one by one. But even if it is short, in Xu Ming''s view, it is "very long"!


    Such as attack.


    Attack is the weakest point of fog rain ship. The whole fog rain ship is only equipped with a changeable muzzle to remove obstacles on the way of fog rain ship.


    However, even the muzzle used for clearing obstacles is the weakest attack, which is comparable to the six step Road King; The strongest attack is closer to the master of the Tao!


    If anyone dares to provoke Xu Ming, Xu Ming can blow him to death with one shot!


    Controlling the fog and rain ship, Xu Ming can be fearless to anyone on the endless continent!


    Of course, Xu Ming deeply knows that to be a man, we should keep a low profile!


    "Xiao Huang, take me to meet other people!" Xu Ming said.


    At this time, the real life in the fog and rain ship is Xu Ming. Other "people" refer to other natural tools and spirits.


    This time, Xu Ming will not only refine fog and rain ships, but also refine some other treasures.


    For example, Xu Ming has been thinking about the spirit of the male lion for a long time - it is the ring of the bitter old man!

 Chapter 344

    Hundreds of different looking utensils and spirits soon gathered around Xu Ming; There are giant bears, giant lizards, male lions, tauren, dog headed people, beautiful women, girls and soldiers... As for the creatures transformed by the array, they have not been summoned.


    These pseudo beings chattered around Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming, have you refined the fog rain ship so soon?"


    "Brother Ming, you are really worthy of the old master''s life and death! Your cultivation speed is faster than the peerless genius in the 36 holy places!"


    "I feel that we will soon follow brother Ming and cross the endless continent!"


    The treasures corresponding to these apparatuses are Taoist apparatuses, venerable apparatuses, and even several semi divine apparatuses.


    Of course, the value of those semi artifact is not as good as that of fog and rain ship. Fog rain ship, but a semi artifact of warship, is also the most proud treasure of the bitter old man.


    "Brother Ming." Xiao Huangdao said, "the old master didn''t leave an array to assist refining on these treasures. With your current strength, those at the Taoist level should be able to refine; those at the respected level can''t!"


    Can''t Zunqi level refine?


    Xu Ming said, "I''ve refined a medium-quality ware!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Huang was slightly surprised, and then said, "there must be no spirit in that middle-grade respected weapon? Even if the spirit actively cooperates with refining, it is much more difficult to refine than the treasure without spirit! - of course, it is much more powerful!"


    "Er..." the "wansha soul bead" refined by Xu Ming is indeed without spirit.


    "Xiao Huang, on the fog and rain ship, is there a kind of respect weapon without spirit?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes!" the little yellow cross said, "but... All the treasures without weapons and spirits have been collected by the old master in the ring. Only these treasures with weapons and spirits, the old master was afraid that they would be too boring to be locked in the ring for a long time, so he put them outside."


    Najie!?


    Xu Ming''s eyes immediately locked on the mighty lion.


    The body of this male lion is the ring of the bitter old man.


    "What level of treasure are you?" Xu Ming is very concerned about this question.


    If he is a Taoist, Xu Ming can refine happily; But if it''s at the Zunqi level, it''s more sad.


    The lion said shyly, "Dao Qi."


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly glared.


    "Daoqi!?" Xu Ming was really excited and excited. "Then why are you still stunned? Hurry to move your body over! -- brother Ming, I''m lucky to you and want to refine you!"


    "Yes!" the lion hurriedly ran to "move himself".


    Xiao Huang smiled and said, "brother Ming, Najie is different from other treasures. The grade of Najie is generally not very high; the Taoist ware grade Najie is already very rebellious!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "But..." Xiao Huang said again, "I remember what the old master did on the ring..."


    "Did you do something?"


    Soon, the lion "held" himself and ran back.


    "Brother Ming, brother Ming, this is my body!" the lion raised Najie in front of Xu Ming.


    This is a golden ring, shaped like a sleeping lion.


    "The old man''s precepts..." Xu Ming can''t imagine what amazing wealth he will have once the precepts are opened!


    "Little lion, lie down and cooperate with me!" Xu Ming said excitedly.


    "Yes, brother Ming!" the lion was eager to be refined.


    Boom!


    Xu Mingqiang, with his strong spirit, ran over the lion directly.


    The lion also actively cooperates so that the new owner can refine himself more easily.


    "It''s really difficult to refine a treasure with an instrument spirit!" Xu Ming found that refining this Najie is much more difficult than refining a middle-class respected instrument before him!


    It is difficult to return, but Xu Ming''s spiritual power has successfully invaded every corner of Najie and successfully branded his own spiritual mark.


    "Refining success!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes glittered with substantive surprises. He couldn''t wait to open Najie, and then... He was stunned.


    Not stunned by surprise, but


    In Najie, he was banned by the bitter old man


    There is also an image left by the bitter old man:


    "At the turn of life and death, you can refine my Najie, so you must have successfully refined the fog rain ship?"


    "I specially left an auxiliary refining array on the fog rain ship to enable you to have a life-saving card as soon as possible - the endless continent, although there are endless opportunities, is also extremely dangerous; if you are careless, you may fall! If you encounter any great danger, as long as you hide in the fog rain ship, at least you can protect your life!"


    "You''re a life and death friend I''ve waited for millions of years! I hope you can transcend life and death and become a God. Don''t die so easily!"


    "Of course, your strength is still weak. When you use the fog rain ship, you must disguise it; for example, disguise it as a Daoqi class warship to avoid attracting the attention of the top power."


    I''m afraid the "top-level power" in the bitter short old population is at least the level of the Taoist Lord.


    "And I set a prohibition in the Najie for your consideration - if you get all my wealth at once, your path of cultivation will be too smooth and you will easily lose your fighting spirit."


    "Therefore, I divided the treasure in Najie into three parts and set prohibitions respectively."


    "In the first part, there are treasures at the level of Taoist king, such as Taoist weapons without spirit, Taoist stones, runes, arrays, etc. when you reach the level of Taoist king, you can break the seal - remember, it is the real achievement of Taoist king, not the strength comparable to Taoist King by special means."


    Xu Ming originally wanted to have a try and open it to break the ban in the first part. But now that the bitter old man has said so, there must be no hope.


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    After all, he didn''t use "level 5 hanging point" before he really became a Taoist king. As for the level 4 hanging points to be used at the level of spiritual environment, Xu Ming still has tens of millions, and there is no shortage for the time being.


    When he becomes a Taoist king and needs to use level 5 hanging point; The prohibition of this first part can naturally be broken.


    The image of the bitter old man is still telling himself:


    "In the second part, there are treasures at the level of Taoist reverence, such as venerable utensils. When you achieve Taoist reverence, you can break the seal."


    "The third part stores all the treasures of my life! When you become the Taoist Lord, you can break the seal!"


    Although Xu Ming can''t get one of the treasures in the ring for the time being; But Xu Ming knows that he will not lack some hang points when he cultivates all the way to the Taoist master level¡ª¡ª After all, the bitter old man died and left all his treasures to him!


    "Xiao Huang, you''d better keep this ring for me first!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t dare to take this ring with him. If he loses it, he will really cry without tears - it''s safest to put the ring on an unbreakable fog and rain ship.


    Xu Ming turns his attention to other weapons and Spirits - as far as his current strength is concerned, he is a treasure of Taoist weapons, and he is still the best Taoist weapon with weapons and spirits, which is completely enough to use.

 Chapter 345

    After picking and choosing among many treasures, Xu Ming finally chose four top Taoist utensils for refining. They are the physical defense treasure "golden armor", the soul defense treasure "zhenlingzhu", the speed treasure "Buyun boots", and the domain treasure "blood prison sea".


    Unfortunately, there is not a long gun among many Taoist weapons!


    But for the time being, the real dragon gun is enough for Xu Ming to use; Moreover, it is said that the real dragon gun has a strong upgrade potential. Therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t have to change the long gun.


    When Xu Ming finished refining the four treasures, it was half a month later.


    "Xiao Huang, please take care of this beast king totem!"


    "Oh? Totem treasure?" Xiao Huang was slightly surprised. "It''s really rare! - brother Ming, do you want to cultivate an army of monsters?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Minglian nodded.


    Xu Ming doesn''t have much research on cultivating an army of monsters; It''s better to leave it to the old driver "Xiao Huang"!


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Xiao Huang took over the beast king totem and assured him, "I used to help the old master cultivate an army of monsters. I''ve been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time!"


    "Hard work." Xu Ming thanked.


    Then he turned to the spirits: "everyone go back and hide first. I''m going to drive the fog rain ship to the outside world!"


    The fog rain ship, which has been moored for a long time, will finally see the sun again!


    But before that¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Huang, can the fog rain ship be disguised a little?"


    "It''s simple!" as soon as Xiao Huang''s voice fell, the whole fog and rain ship shrank rapidly and its shape changed dramatically.


    After a incense stick, the fog rain ship was reduced to only one mile long, and the shape of the ship became completely different; Even the swirling fog disappeared.


    Of course, the most important thing is the breath - the fog and rain ship at this time clearly emits the breath of ordinary Taoist instruments!


    "Sail!"


    Xu Ming stood in the control room, his mental strength divergent, and tried his best to control the fog rain ship.


    Boom!


    The fog rain ship vibrated, but it couldn''t start.


    "Hmm!? - my strength. It''s really hard to control a semi artifact!"


    Xu Ming thought, so he opened several times the plug-in for himself.


    Boom!!


    The fog rain ship shook again, and this time, the fog rain ship finally moved slightly.


    "Can you move?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    From static to start, it is undoubtedly the most difficult! Now that it''s started, the next thing is much easier.


    Xu Ming constantly uses his mental strength to control the fog rain ship to accelerate - although the acceleration range is very slow.


    "Xiao Huang, which way should I drive?" Xu Ming asked.


    The little yellow cross said, "drive to the sky!"


    Boom


    The fog rain ship slowly lifted off, and then gradually, it drove faster and faster


    At the end of the sky ahead, a huge vortex appeared in vain.


    "Brother Ming, drive into the vortex and we can return to the endless continent!"


    "Yes!"


    The fog rain ship drove steadily and massively into the space vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    Barbarians.


    Gu Kongshan''s courtyard.


    The breeze came slowly and the tea was fragrant.


    "Villa leader Ling, why are you free to drive my barbarian sect today?"


    Gu Kongshan made tea himself. Sitting opposite him was the leader of Lanting mountain villa.


    "There are two things!" she kissed and laughed.


    "Please speak, villa leader!" Gu Kongshan said.


    Speaking of it, the kiss is really kind to the barbarians.


    The last time aowanya attacked, if it hadn''t been for the help of kissing, I''m afraid the whole barbarian sect had been destroyed!


    Although the kiss is due to the relationship of "Lanting order". However, the LAN court order in the hands of the barbarians was, after all, left by their ancestors a long time ago; Even if you don''t recognize this Lanting order, Gu Kongshan has nothing to do.


    Moreover, although the kiss didn''t save Xu Ming in the end, it''s understandable - Gu Kongshan can''t ask the kiss. For the sake of Xu Ming, take the whole Lanting villa to fight against Wanya pavilion?


    Therefore, in any case, Gu Kongshan has accepted the kindness of kissing and helping each other last time.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so serious. Relax! Relax!" she kissed ha ha with a smile. "The first thing is to congratulate you! - you have entered the spiritual realm and brought the barbarians back to the ranks of Xuan level forces. It''s really gratifying!"


    Gu Kongshan waved his hand and smiled modestly, "I''ve only entered the spiritual realm at a very old age. I''m afraid that''s what I''ve achieved in my life... It''s hard to go further!"


    "Empty mountain, don''t belittle yourself!" she urged. "The way of martial arts is full of miracles! There are many examples of average cultivation speed when you are young, but faster cultivation when you get older! - empty mountain, you are steady and have a solid foundation all the way; you can''t decide which day in the future, you''ll be rich and thin!"


    "Kong Shan has been taught!"


    "As for the second thing..." she kissed her tea and said, "I heard that Xu Ming, a talented disciple of the barbarian sect, has come back openly?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m really interested in him! - last time, he didn''t know what method he used, but he could slip away quietly when Yu Mo fought with AO Wanya." he kissed and smiled, "now he''s back openly; presumably, he has the confidence to fight Ao Wanya?"


    He kissed him and continued: "in just a few months, I can have the confidence to fight aowanya; I really can''t imagine how he did it! - I''d like to see him in person!"


    "You''re a little unlucky, villa leader." Gu Kongshan sighed. "Xu Ming slipped out again recently. I can''t even contact him!"


    "Ha ha, it''s all right!" she kissed and smiled. "Recently, the Lanting villa is free and free. I''ll stay with you for some time - why, are you welcome?"


    "Welcome! Of course!" Gu Kongshan laughed. "I can''t invite the villa leader even if I want to invite him on weekdays!"


    ¡­¡­


    She kissed Gu Kongshan, drank tea and chatted happily; But I didn''t know that a terrible figure was galloping towards the barbarian sect - it was Ao Wanya that broke through after Dao Jun.


    Ao Wanya was flying at a high speed and couldn''t believe what the golden rat said to him.


    "The barbarians, millions of years ago, were one of the 36 holy places?"


    Ao Wanya certainly understands the concept of "holy land"¡ª¡ª Even if he wants to join the holy land with his current strength, people may not be willing to accept him! Even if you accept it, you will be the most ordinary disciple at most!


    And the savage sect was once a holy land!?


    Ao Wanya shuddered when he thought about it.


    "The golden rat asked me to explore the hiding place of the heritage treasures of the barbarian sect. I don''t know if I can successfully complete this task..."


    Ao Wanya can imagine what a tragic fate it would be if he could not complete the task - there is no free lunch in the world. Since Ao Wanya has broken through to Daojun with the help of golden rat; Well, it must have paid a very painful price.


    "What''s more, I heard that Xu Ming came back in a fair way? I really don''t know how to live or die! I''ll clean it up at that time!"


    Soon, Ao Wanya arrived near the barbarian sect. His spiritual power has spread and can directly cover the whole barbarian sect.


    Everyone in the savage sect was under the exploration of Ao Wanya: "hmm? Why is this pretending bitch here? However, I am now a Taoist king. Even if he is here, he can''t hinder me!"

 Chapter 346

    In the courtyard, she and Gu Kongshan are enjoying tea leisurely.


    "Empty mountain, after you break through the spiritual realm, your attainments in the tea ceremony are becoming more and more exquisite!" she kisses gently blowing the tea overflowing with fragrance in the cup, "this cup of tea not only has a mellow taste and fragrance in the teeth and cheeks, but also has the effect of clearing the mind and nourishing the heart. After a cup of tea, the whole person seems to be quiet; in this state, it is the most suitable for cultivation!"


    "It''s just a hobby, not much accomplishment." Gu Kongshan said modestly with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I can''t make your cup of tea!"


    A kiss was saying.


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed: "what a powerful spirit! Who is it?"


    Ao Wanya broke through to Dao Jun, and his mental power changed a little, but he was immediately detected by the kiss - after all, the kiss itself is not far from the realm of Dao Jun.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Kongshan found that the kiss''s face was wrong, but his strength was low, but he couldn''t notice the spiritual coverage of Ao Wanya.


    "There are experts!"


    With that, the spiritual power of kissing spread and covered.


    "Ao Wanya!" the kiss suddenly changed her face.


    Because he found that Ao Wanya had broken through!


    "Empty mountain, be careful, aowanya is coming again! Moreover, he has broken through to the realm of Daojun!"


    Whoosh!


    While talking, the whole person has flown into the air.


    "Aowanya is coming again?"


    Gu Kongshan''s face was solemn - although he expected that Ao Wanya would come to the door after Xu Ming came back openly; But unexpectedly, aowanya broke through!


    "Dao Jun......"


    These two words immediately made Gu Kongshan feel the heavy weight. They are barbarians. They haven''t been out of the aisle for many years!


    "Unexpectedly, Ao Wanya broke through... Can Xu Ming still deal with him?"


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, Gu Kong Mountain also rose into the sky.


    You can''t hide from those who should come. Since Ao Wanya has come, Gu Kongshan, as the patriarch, must go to meet him.


    Ao Wanya was very fast. In a few breaths, he had appeared over the barbarian sect.


    "Ao Wanya!!" the kiss soared into the air, and the voice roared like thunder. "What are you doing in the barbarian sect again? - you promised me not to come to the barbarian sect to make trouble again! Now you''re going back and don''t pay much attention to him?"


    "Promised you? Well, it seems to have promised! But..." Ao Wanya sneered and suddenly scolded, "but, kiss, I just don''t pay attention to you, so what? You shouldn''t have noticed that I''ve broken through?"


    The kiss turned pale.


    This is chiguoguo''s use of force to suppress people, and it is also chiguoguo''s failure to kiss his face.


    It''s not over.


    "Kiss, I advise you to get out of my way!" Ao Wanya sneered. "This is between me and the barbarian sect. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind my own business there!"


    In the sky, the two sides talked like rolling thunder, which naturally shocked the whole barbarian sect.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    The savage sect was in a panic.


    The warriors rushed out of the room and looked up at the sky.


    "Is that...?"


    "Aowanya is coming again!"


    The barbarians felt a panic up and down.


    Although Xu Ming said he could compete with AO Wanya, after all, no one has seen it!


    Moreover, everyone heard from the dialogue in the sky - Ao Wanya, broke through!


    "Ao Wanya dares to despise the villa leader of Lanting mountain villa..."


    "He must have made a great breakthrough before he dared to be so arrogant?"


    The cultivation of the barbarians is too low to understand what level Ao Wanya has broken through. But no doubt, it must be much better than before!


    Can Xu Ming still be the opponent of Ao Wanya¡ª¡ª The people had no faith.


    And, most importantly, during this time, Xu Ming didn''t know where he went


    Xu Ming is not here, and kissing is an outsider. The barbarians have no sense of security at all!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Ten figures rose into the sky and came to Gu Kong Mountain in an instant. It was Heishan eighteen axes and Yang Hao.


    "Lord Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "Old enemy." Gu Kongshan whispered, "and has broken through to Dao Jun!"


    "Dao Jun......"


    Even if Heishan eighteen axes and Yang Hao worship Xu Ming, they are still shocked by the word "Dao Jun".


    Tao Jun Da Neng, for them, is a legendary existence!


    The dialogue in the sky continues.


    "Why, don''t you kiss and go away?" Ao Wanya sneered.


    The kiss silently pulled out his blood sword: "I haven''t really shot for a long time... Let me see how powerful the real Taoist master is!"


    "Hahaha... Kiss, you''re only half a step away from me. Dare you draw a sword in front of me?" Ao Wanya couldn''t help laughing. "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you! - just in time, after I break through, my territory of Wanya Pavilion should be expanded! Kill you and destroy Lanting mountain villa later, just in time, just in time!"


    "Want to destroy our Lanting villa?" she kissed her eyes and shot.


    Boom!


    A bloody sword light tore the sky and directly killed Ao Wanya.


    At the same time, the kiss hurried to spread the sound. Gu Kongshan said, "you quickly find a way to contact Xu Ming. If he can come, we will work together and have some chances of winning! If I am alone, I will not be his opponent. At most, I can only support for a moment!"


    Gu Kongshan quickly sends a message to Gu Hanmo: "Hanmo, is there any way to contact Xu Ming?"


    Gu Kongshan, Yang Hao and Heishan Shiba could not participate in the battle at this level. They had to step back and watch.


    "I''ll try!" the only thing Gu Hanmo can contact Xu Ming is the communication treasure that can only convey "safety" and "danger".


    Didi didi


    Messages of "danger" were sent out one after another.


    But in fact, when Ao Wanya just reached the top of the barbarian sect, the puppet Xu Ming had hidden in the barbarian mountain had frantically sent a "dangerous" message to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming has received it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the sky.


    The kiss of banbu Daojun and aowan cliff in Daojun''s realm, their battle almost destroyed the sky and the earth!


    The bloody sword light dyed the whole sky red. However, it could not hurt aowan cliff at all!


    "The real Taoist king, really can''t be underestimated!" the kiss deeply felt the difficulty.


    "Oh! Kiss, your blood sword skill is becoming more and more proficient. It has reached the level of ''blood all over the sky''!" Ao Wanya still has leisure to laugh, "it seems that you are not far from breaking through the Taoist king? It''s just a pity that you are not the real Taoist king after all! - try my move!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A golden silk thread containing the origin of gold instantly tore open the bloody sword light - just like a pair of extremely sharp scissors, cutting a piece of blood red cloth.


    The bloody sword light suddenly began to disintegrate and dissipate.

 Chapter 347

    "The origin of gold is the way of heaven..."


    She kisses her eyes in horror.


    Although Ao Wanya mastered the origin of heaven, there was only a trace.


    But as soon as the origin of this trace of gold came out, the bloody sword light could only disintegrate.


    "Kiss, don''t be naive!" Ao Wanya bullied and approached, "the origin of heaven, how noble! You can''t understand it if you don''t understand this layer. Get out of here!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The kiss fought against the repeated attacks of aowan cliff, but it could only retreat step by step.


    After struggling to resist dozens of rounds¡ª¡ª


    "Poof!"


    The kiss was finally blown out. His face was pale and his breath was vain. He had almost lost his resistance.


    "The gap between Ao Wanya and me is too obvious..." the kiss had to be accepted.


    In fact, the strength of kissing is really not weak!


    He, the half - way king, had some hazy feelings about the way of heaven; In terms of combat power, I''m afraid it''s more than five times that of ordinary Lingfeng¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is not much better than him even when he is crazy!


    However, in the face of aowanya, the kiss was completely suppressed and there was no chance at all.


    "Kiss me, you''d better be honest!" Ao Wanya Leng hum, "I don''t want to kill you for the time being. Don''t come up and die by yourself!"


    After all, she is the leader of Lanting mountain villa, and there are various complex networks behind her. Therefore, Ao Wanya doesn''t want to kill him for the time being, so as not to cause trouble.


    "The villa leader has lost, and he has lost so fast..." Gu Kongshan sighed in his heart.


    If the kiss fails, then no one can resist aowanya.


    "Xu Ming, come back soon..." Gu Kongshan''s only hope is that Xu Ming will come back quickly. But obviously, Xu Ming can''t appear so soon!


    Besides, even if Xu Ming really returns, he can deal with AO Wanya?


    "Brother Ming, where are you..."


    The last hope of the barbarians is Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo''s mood is contradictory.


    She expects Xu Ming to appear immediately, but she doesn''t want to see Xu Ming appear - Ao Wanya is too strong! Gu Hanmo worried that even if Xu Ming appeared, he would just throw himself into the net.


    "What should we do...?" Gu Hanmo was powerless.


    At this time, Ao Wanya''s powerful spirit covered the whole wild mountain and locked everyone in the wild sect.


    "It''s hard to imagine that a holy land should decay like this..." Ao Wanya sighed, "sure enough, there is no permanent prosperity in the world!"


    Of course, Ao Wanya is most concerned about the task assigned to him by the golden rat - to explore the location of the inheritance treasure of the barbarians.


    "How can we probe? Gu Kongshan is most likely to know the secret of inheriting the treasure! But not necessarily. Other elders of the barbarian sect, even ordinary disciples, may also know..." Ao Wanya thought, "then... Take all the people of the barbarian sect back first!"


    "Well, that''s it!" Ao Wanya made up his mind.


    Just about to do it.


    Boom


    Just then, the sky above the barbarians suddenly trembled, and bursts of thunder sounded out of thin air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even Ao Wanya wondered, "where''s the sound?"


    Ao Wanya''s spirit covered the whole wild mountain. He found that the roaring thunder sounded in this area, but he couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    "Strange thing!"


    Then, Ao Wanya felt that the air in front of him rippled layers by layers.


    It was as if something was about to come out of the air.


    "What''s going on?" the kiss was also confused.


    As for the eighteen axes in Heishan, Yang Hao, and ordinary people in the barbarian sect, Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure it out.


    Only Gu Kongshan was vaguely aware of something: "is it..."


    Boom!!


    Not surprisingly, a huge space vortex appeared in vain where the thunder roared.


    "Space shuttle? Is it really the legendary space shuttle?"


    Gu Kongshan also knew that the visions in the sky now looked like the scene of space shuttle because he had seen the records handed down by many ancestors.


    However, Gu Kongshan was more confused: "who will shuttle to our barbarians?"


    Everyone looked up at the huge whirlpool in the sky.


    Boom


    At this time, a huge ship slowly emerged from the space vortex.


    First it was just a bow, and then it slowly exposed the hull behind it.


    "It''s a ship!"


    "A flying ship!!"


    "Why does the ship fly in the sky?"


    Barbarian disciples, have you ever seen such a scene? Don''t say goodbye, I haven''t even heard of it - isn''t the boat floating in the water? How can you fly?


    Ao Wanya, Lingzi and others know something: "ship treasures!?"


    The treasure of ships is the lowest grade and is also a spirit weapon. Its value is 100 times and 1000 times higher than other treasures at the same level.


    "Why did a ship treasure suddenly appear?" Ao Wanya felt a little bad.


    The huge ship slowly "struggled" out of the space vortex, revealing a mile long Panorama - this is the fog and rain ship after shrinking and camouflage!


    The savage disciples who had never seen the world exclaimed: "what a big ship!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, a hatch suddenly opened on the huge ship, and a calm young figure flashed on the bow deck.


    The young man looked straight at Ao Wanya. His eyes were even sharper than Ao Wanya who understood the golden way of heaven!


    "Hmm? The boy is..."


    you ''re right!


    It''s Xu Ming!


    It''s brother Ming!


    There was a loud noise in the sky and brother Ming came on stage!


    "Xu Ming!?" Ao Wanya was shocked.


    "Xu Ming!" the horror of her kiss was no less than Ao Wanya.


    "Xu Ming is back..." Gu Hanmo was actually the first to feel Xu Ming - as early as the bow of the ship, drilling out of the space vortex; Gu Hanmo telepathically sensed the emergence of Xu Ming.


    "It''s Xu Ming!!" Gu Kongshan stared, "this boy, the appearance is really big enough!"


    Other people in the barbarian sect are completely boiling!


    "It''s brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!!"


    "Brother Ming is coming in a flying boat!!"


    "So handsome!"


    "Too powerful and domineering!"


    "Brother Ming will win!"


    "Brother Ming is invincible!"


    "Brother Ming, crush the aowan cliff!"


    In an instant, the barbarians were full of confidence in Xu Ming!


    "Ao Wanya!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and ruthless. "Unexpectedly, you came to die before I had time to settle accounts with you!"

 Chapter 348

    Ao Wanya was really shocked by Xu Ming''s shining appearance. It took him a long time to recover and regain his arrogance.


    "Hum! Isn''t it just a broken ship?" Ao Wanya sneered with disdain, "drive out to scare who?"


    Broken ship?


    "Just a broken ship"?


    Xu Ming was stunned by what a big tone he had to say!


    This is a semi artifact!


    And it is also the most precious ship semi artifact!


    Looking at the whole endless continent, I don''t know if I can find more precious treasures than fog and rain ships!


    And AO Wanya said it was a broken ship?


    Xu Ming really wants Xiao Huang to catch Ao Wanya on the boat and give him a good class so that he can understand how valuable, ox X and invincible the fog rain ship is!


    Ironically, Ao Wanya continued to be there, showing off his ignorance: "manipulating ship treasures also requires high self strength! - how powerful can you control ships with your strength? Inferior spirit tools or medium spirit tools? It''s the highest spirit tools?"


    "I''ll take your broken ship as the best spirit weapon!" Ao Wanya made the most extreme and boldest guess he thought. "Even if it''s the best spirit weapon, so what? I can easily break your ship with a Taoist weapon and kill you - you''re arrogant!"


    Finally, Ao Wanya hummed heavily, "ignorance!"


    Ignorance?


    Who is ignorant?


    Xu Ming just laughs but doesn''t speak - Ao Wanya is so ignorant!


    Looking at the endless continent, no one can break the fog and rain ship; In the eyes of Ao Wanya, it can be "easily broken"


    It''s really ignorant and fearless!


    Ignoring his stupidity, Xu Ming directly asked, "Ao Wanya, what are you doing to come to my barbarian sect again? - want to catch me?"


    "Catch you? This is just one of them!" Ao Wanya sneered. "The other thing is to catch the whole people of your barbarians - just right, your ship is big enough. Quickly load all the people of your barbarians, and then honestly follow me back to Wanya Pavilion!"


    Want the whole barbarians to go back to Wanya pavilion with him?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering -- why did Ao Wanya do this? What''s the purpose?


    Gu Kongshan was also full of doubts on his face and thought to himself, "why did Ao Wanya suddenly ask for this? What''s the purpose? - does he want to destroy my barbarian sect in order to avenge the murder of his son?"


    But it''s not right!


    If it''s to destroy the barbarians, Ao Wanya can kill them now! Why bother¡ª¡ª It''s much harder to catch everyone back than to kill everyone!


    "Ao Wanya! What do you want?" Xu Ming snorted coldly; He always felt that there was a conspiracy.


    "You don''t need to know what I want! Anyway, Xu Ming, Gu Kongshan, you two, now find a way to get the whole barbarians on board, and then follow me back to Wanya Pavilion! Otherwise..." Ao Wanya smiled grimly, "otherwise... Xu Ming''s little lover, Gu Kongshan''s daughter, will suffer!"


    With that, Ao Wanya glanced at Gu Hanmo with deep meaning.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo had an illusion of being stared at by beasts.


    "How dare you threaten Gu Hanmo!" Xu Ming is so angry that his veins explode.


    "Oh, Xu Ming, I advise you not to resist!" Ao Wanya Yin sneered, "I can easily kill anyone of your barbarians with any mental attack - you know, you can''t stop me!"


    "I really can''t stop you..." Xu Ming''s eyes are cold.


    "Since you know yourself clearly, why are you waiting? Don''t you ship everyone with me?" Ao Wanya continued to threaten.


    "OK..." Xu Ming''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Xu Ming?" even Gu Kongshan couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Ming ignored Gu Kongshan, but slowly lowered the ship. At the same time, he shouted to the Barbarians: "let''s all come up!"


    Ao Wanya gave a satisfied sneer: "don''t you want to cooperate honestly? That''s right... You still need to fight with me..."


    However, Ao Wanya''s voice didn''t fall, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    Fog rain ship, suddenly shot a huge fire red light column.


    Ao Wanya had no reaction at all, and was swallowed up by the light column in an instant. Almost at the same time, it evaporated directly into nothingness - in the whole process, Ao Wanya didn''t even feel the pain, so he died without residue!


    "Huh?"


    "Well?"


    "Well?"


    "What happened?"


    "Where are aowanya people?"


    Everyone at the scene didn''t respond to what had happened, and they were stunned and confused one by one.


    What everyone saw was like this - the fog rain ship suddenly shot a fiery red light column, and then Ao Wanya disappeared without a trace under the light column.


    It''s like it never happened.


    "Where are aowanya people?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Do you want to board now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Confused faces turned to Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, where''s Ao Wanya?" even Gu Kongshan is not sure. Is Ao Wanya dead? Or disappeared somewhere?


    "Yes, brother Ming, where''s Ao Wanya?"


    Everyone couldn''t help asking questions.


    Xu Ming calmly spit out two words: "dead!"


    "Dead!?"


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Although they were prepared, they knew that it was likely to be the answer; But when Xu Ming said it, they still felt deeply unbelievable.


    This is Dao Jun''s great power!


    Under Xu Ming''s shot, he died so easily and inexplicably?


    The savage disciples thought one after another, "don''t say we don''t know how Ao Wanya died. I''m afraid even Ao Wanya himself doesn''t know how he died!"


    This shot was so sudden!


    Xu Ming sighed, "Alas... Kill chickens with an ox knife!"


    Isn''t it!


    Xu Ming used the hidden obstacle clearing gun on the fog and rain ship.


    The weakest attack is comparable to the six step Road King!


    Isn''t it bullying to deal with AO Wanya who has just broken through to Dao Jun with such a terrible attack? Isn''t this a very standard "ox knife for killing chickens"?


    Xu Ming even considered that if the gun hit the ground, the whole wild mountain might be blasted.


    Therefore, Xu Ming deliberately looked for opportunities to reduce the height of the ship.


    When the height of the ship dropped even lower than aowanya, Xiao Huang, who had already received Xu Ming''s order, suddenly burst out!


    seckill!


    No doubt second kill!


    One shot!


    And you can''t die anymore!


    Even the kissing of Lanting mountain villa looked silly: "what a terrible shot! The barbarian sect still has such treasures... Sure enough, the inside information of the barbarian sect can''t be underestimated!"


    Subconsciously, she took the ship controlled by Xu Ming as a treasure inherited by the ancestors of the barbarians.

 Chapter 349

    Kissing is more fear than shock.


    "Even Ao Wanya, who has realized the origin of gold, has been blasted without residue by one shot; then, if this shot is me..."


    Kissing is terrible when you think about it.


    "Xu... Brother Xu Ming!" Shuzi completely regarded Xu Ming as an existence at the same level, and even changed his call, "you warship, is it a Taoist weapon level?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming is preparing to disguise the fog rain ship as a Taoist weapon.


    After all, semi artifact, it''s terrible!


    "Brother Xu Ming is a good means!" she sighed again and again. "It''s a warship that can refine Taoism. I think brother Xu Ming''s own strength also has Lingfeng state and even banbudao king?"


    Ship treasures are the most valuable and difficult to refine among many treasures.


    Even inferior weapon class warships generally need the strength of Lingfeng territory to be refined. For example, Xu Ming''s ability to refine fog and rain ships depends entirely on the auxiliary array left by the bitter old man; If you really want to rely on strength to refine fog and rain ships, Xu Ming is far from it!


    "Manor leader, you''d better call my name directly. I can''t afford to call you like that!" Xu Ming smiled.


    The kiss shook his head: "on the endless continent, everything depends on strength! Your strength can fully deserve my call ''brother Xu Ming''!"


    In the world of monks, age and status are meaningless; The most meaningful thing is strength!


    Even if you are only a teenager, as long as your strength is strong enough, those monks who are hundreds or thousands of years old still have to honestly call you "senior".


    There is no order in the road of martial arts, and those who reach it are respected.


    "Villa leader Ling, Lanting mountain villa and my barbarian sect have been friends for generations. You and I don''t have to be so polite?" Xu Ming jumped off the ship deck and said with a smile, "besides, I haven''t thanked villa leader Ling for today!"


    Gu Kongshan also sighed: "yes, manor leader! If you hadn''t helped me today, I''m afraid we would not have known what we were tossed into before Xu Ming came back! -- such kindness is unforgettable!"


    "Sect leader." Xu Ming looked at Gu Kongshan. "Should we give a banquet first and thank the villa leader? By the way, ask the villa leader how to deal with Wanya Pavilion."


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes brightened: "yes, yes! - come and give a banquet immediately!"


    The kiss is also a bright eye - Xu Ming''s meaning is very clear, that is, he wants to carve up the territory of Wanya pavilion with his Lanting villa.


    Carve up territory?


    Of course, I''m interested in this kind of good thing!


    At the banquet, both sides happily finalized how to attack Wanya Pavilion and how to divide the territory.


    When discussing the attack plan, Xu Ming just said very domineering: "we savage sect, only send me! Their Wanya Pavilion, all experts above Lingfeng territory, will be handed over to me; as for others, you Lanting villa will be responsible for clearing the site."


    "OK!" the kiss was so happy.


    After all, the experts above Lingfeng are hard to chew! Xu Ming takes the initiative to gnaw at a hard bone. Of course, she agrees.


    There was a slight dispute between the two sides over the division of land.


    "Kongshan, what are you talking about!?" she kissed the wine glass and looked at Gu Kongshan in horror. "Our Lanting villa accounts for 70% of the territory of Wanya Pavilion, and your barbarians only need 30%?"


    "That''s right!" Gu Kongshan also carried the wine glass.


    "No!" unexpectedly, he kissed and denied, "if Xu Ming hadn''t killed Ao Wanya, we wouldn''t have our share of the territory of Wanya Pavilion. Even, maybe Ao Wanya would invade the territory of our Lanting villa sometime! - therefore, 70% of the territory of Wanya Pavilion belongs to you, and we only need 30%!"


    "No, no, no!" Gu Kongshan said, "the villa leader has great kindness to our barbarian sect. 70% of you and 30% of us!"


    "What kind, anyway, absolutely not! -- I kiss. I''m a principled person! I say 30%, that''s 30%. I only want 30!"


    "But manor leader, there are still too few experts of the barbarian sect. It''s useless if the territory is too large... I can''t control it!"


    "It''s your business to manage or not to manage!" she kissed and decided to die. "Anyway, I only need 30% anyway! Don''t be too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people here were very speechless watching this wonderful bargaining - both sides kept asking themselves to take less and the other side to take more.


    After a long dispute, it was finally decided that both sides should share half of the territory.


    "Kongshan, your bargaining power is really too strong. I''m dry talking with you - come on, drink!"


    "Each other, you are not weak! Drink!"


    They raised their glasses and drank them all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s no small matter to completely destroy a mysterious force. Naturally, we have to do a lot of preparations.


    Half a month later, Xu Ming met the troops of Lanting villa outside the gate of wanyage mountain in a fog rain ship.


    "Manor leader!" Xu Ming stood in the bow of the boat and arched his hands from a distance.


    The deck behind Xu Ming was full of onlookers who came to "watch the ceremony".


    The barbarians, the blood thunder gate, and the black mountain eighteen axes, all came; After all, this is a rare play!


    "Xu Ming, it seems that you completely regard this battle as a sightseeing trip!" she kissed and smiled.


    "Lanting mountain villa, savage sect! Don''t be too arrogant!" the Deputy Pavilion leader of Wanya Pavilion, a master of Lingfeng realm, hid in the pavilion protection array and shouted, "want to destroy my Wanya pavilion? - I can''t defend Wanya Pavilion. See what you can do!"


    Stick to it?


    Does it work?


    She kissed her eyebrows and said, "Xu Ming, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xu Ming''s mouth stirred up an evil smile: "little meaning!"


    The fog rain ship''s obstacle clearance gun is activated again.


    It''s still the least powerful attack. After the "boom" and "boom", the pavilion protection array of Wanya pavilion was directly blasted!


    From top to bottom, Wanya pavilion was even more stunned - an unbreakable Pavilion protection array! That''s it?


    "Kill!!!"


    "Kill!"


    The overwhelming cry of killing sounded, and the army of Lanting mountain villa directly ran over and killed Wanya Pavilion.


    Xu Ming also ordered Xiao Huang to lock the Lingfeng realm experts in Wanya Pavilion. As long as a few shelling in the past, those masters will be directly blasted without residue.


    "We surrender!"


    "Surrender, don''t kill!!!"


    "Friends of the barbarians over there, please don''t fire!"


    "We surrender!! all surrender!!"


    The experts of Wanya Pavilion were really frightened by Xu Ming''s cannon and knelt down one after another; I''m afraid that with a little hesitation, another bombardment will come.


    Even the pavilion protection array was blasted by two cannons. How can their flesh and blood stop the power of cannons?


    "Er... The battle is going too smoothly..." Xu Ming, Gu Kongshan, Shazi and others are speechless.


    She said shamefully, "empty mountain, otherwise, we''ll discuss the distribution of this site again? Without any strength, I took half of the site of Wanya Pavilion. I''m sorry..."


    "No discussion!" Gu Kongshan said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the mountains thousands of miles away, a little golden mouse suddenly stared at its funny little eyes and looked "deeply" at the direction of Wanya Pavilion.

 Chapter 350

    This little golden mouse is the one who guided Ao Wanya to break through to Dao Jun.


    "What a powerful attack! One shot killed the waste Ao Wanya, and two shots opened the pavilion protection array of Wanya Pavilion... It seems that the warship should be the best Taoist weapon and pay attention to attack!"


    The golden rat pondered.


    "As I expected, the barbarians really have treasures; otherwise, how could such a warship emerge!"


    The golden rat took it for granted that the warship should be a heritage treasure from the barbarians.


    "But now, the waste Ao Wanya is dead. Who else can help me find out the hiding place of the inheritance treasure?" the two small eyes of the golden rat turn drily. "If I do it myself, it''s too easy to leave traces... Moreover, once it is discovered by the Terran monitor in this area, it will be miserable!"


    Within the Terran territory, there are almost no monsters above the spiritual realm; Because once a monster grows to the spirit realm, it will be killed by Terran experts immediately.


    The golden rat with the strength of the "six step Road King" is certainly not native to the Terran territory, but secretly lurking from the demon clan.


    You know, it''s not easy for the demon family to send a Taoist master to lurk into the territory of the Terran, and the price is very high.


    For the demon clan, a Daojun level demon beast that successfully sneaks into the human clan is even more important than the daozun level demon beast in the territory of the demon clan.


    Therefore, like this golden rat, it won''t do it in person unless it has to - its life is too valuable for the demon family!


    "We must not be in a hurry to explore the hidden location of the inheritance treasures of the barbarians... We have to take our time!"


    Thinking about it, the golden rat burrowed into the soil and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    On the deck of the fog rain ship, Xu Ming squinted and looked at the three surrendered vice cabinet masters of Wanya Pavilion.


    These three people are all masters of Lingfeng realm. However, Xu Ming is not worried about what tricks they will do on the fog and rain ship. After all, the weapon spirit of fog rain ship "Xiao Huang", but half the way respects strength; Just three friars in Lingfeng territory can turn the sky under Xiao Huang''s eyes?


    Therefore, Xu Ming put the three men on the boat with great confidence.


    "You three surrender sincerely?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Sincere! Absolutely sincere!" the three nodded like mashing garlic.


    "Just surrender wholeheartedly!" Xu Ming said in a deep voice. "Our barbarian clan is short of hands. We just annexed so many sites of your Wanya Pavilion. I really can''t manage it. Since you three surrender wholeheartedly, I will put you in good use!"


    Three faces suddenly appeared happy.


    The main reason why they surrendered was to save their lives. Now, not only life can be saved, but also be reused. Of course, I''m happy!


    "Xu Ming." Gu Kongshan whispered, "these experts who have just surrendered should not be reused. In case they win over forces and rebel..."


    "Don''t worry, Lord!" Xu Ming replied, "I have my own way to ensure that they obey like a dog!"


    "Oh?" Gu Kongshan doubted.


    "By the way, what are your three names?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    The three were depressed.


    They are all masters of Lingfeng realm. In the territory of the island in the middle of the lake, they are also well-known people at least! But Xu Ming doesn''t even know their names


    Besides, Xu Ming came to attack Wanya Pavilion. Why don''t you know about Wanya Pavilion first¡ª¡ª The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle, and kill them without even knowing the situation. How confident you have to be!


    But Xu Ming is also a confident capital¡ª¡ª The top Xuan level force Wanya pavilion was conquered by his two cannons!


    The three whispered in their hearts for a while, but they answered honestly:


    "Cao Mingtao."


    "Ao Sheng."


    "Ao negative."


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded. "Come with me. I have something to tell you!"


    Cao Mingtao followed Xu Ming suspiciously and walked into a cabin chamber.


    The hatch of the secret room closes automatically.


    The three of them flashed a little something bad in their hearts and asked, "brother Ming... What can I do for you?"


    "I can''t tell you anything! But..." Xu Ming smiled. "Xiao Huang, help me bind them!"


    "Huh?" their faces suddenly changed.


    But it''s late!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three powerful and domineering nihilistic forces directly wrapped their whole bodies; Cao Mingtao couldn''t even move his fingers and blink his eyes.


    Then, the three saw a yellow ape appear out of thin air - it was Xiao Huang who reduced his size to the size of an ordinary ape.


    "Xiao Huang, is the soul bound?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ming, I don''t know what you want?" Xiao Huang smiled.


    Cao Mingtao and the three of them were in a hurry to bind their souls. What are they going to do!?


    The three were anxious to shout, but their bodies were bound and their souls were bound. They couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Xu Ming calmly took out the wansha soul bead.


    "This wansha soul bead can enslave the soul. Let me try the effect!"


    Xu Ming chose Ao negative as his first target - because Xu Ming felt that his name was unlucky and should be easier to start.


    Whew!


    Xu Ming urged wansha soul bead to break a wisp of special fog into Ao negative''s body.


    Immediately, this wisp of fog, like a poisonous snake out of the hole, quickly swam to Ao negative''s soul.


    "What is this?" Ao negative was scared to death, but his whole person and soul were completely bound, and he could only watch this wisp of fog come.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The fog crept into the depths of the soul.


    In Ao negative''s eyes, there was a painful struggle at first; But after a few breaths, the color of struggle faded away and replaced by incomparably fanatical loyalty!


    "Slavery succeeded!"


    Xu Ming obviously felt the loyalty from Ao negative. He waved to Xiao Huang to remove the shackles.


    As soon as the bondage was removed, Ao negative knelt down with a "poof" and looked up at Xu Ming feverishly: "master!"


    "The ten thousand evil spirit beads are really magical. They let me enslave a master of Lingfeng realm so easily!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Of course, thanks to Xiao Huang''s help. Otherwise, if Ao negative struggles to death and even prefers to die rather than be enslaved, it will be really difficult for Xu Ming to enslave him.


    "Next..." Xu Ming turned his eyes to the other two.


    "The law of slavery!"


    "The law of slavery!"


    Cao Mingtao and AO Sheng were shocked.


    Cao Mingtao, in particular, is well aware of the terrible law of slavery; Know that once enslaved, he will become Xu Ming''s absolute loyal slave! At that time, even if Xu Ming ordered him to commit suicide, or even kill his father and mother, he would do it without hesitation!


    "No! I don''t want to be enslaved! I want to die!"


    However, being firmly bound by Xiao Huang, Cao Mingtao can''t die even if he wants to die!


    "Ah --"


    Deep in Cao Mingtao''s eyes, he struggled happily.


    Not for a while.


    Three figures knelt at Xu Ming''s feet: "master!"


    Xu Ming secretly said, "in this way, I can safely reuse them..."


    It''s not Xu Ming''s cruel means, but if he doesn''t do so, I''m afraid he will have to kill a lot of people to subdue the whole Wanya Pavilion - and when he will rebel!


    Now, after directly enslaving the three vice cabinet leaders, the next thing is much simpler and safer!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows silently in peace and tranquility.


    Until one day, when Gu Kongshan and Xu Ming were drinking tea, they suddenly said, "Xu Ming, you see, you and Han Mo are sixteen years old and have grown up! It''s time for your marriage!"

 Chapter 351

    "Brother Ming is getting married!"


    The news, like a long foot, spread wildly throughout the barbarians.


    Brother Ming''s wedding is a great event!


    Xu Ming is in the barbarian sect. Although he doesn''t even have a position, he is!


    Why did the barbarians successfully annex Wanya pavilion¡ª¡ª Because brother Ming!


    Because brother Ming killed Ao Wanya with one artillery shot, exploded the pavilion protection array of Wanya pavilion with two artillery shots, and subdued Cao Mingtao and other three deputy Pavilion leaders.


    Why did the strength of the savage warrior advance by leaps and bounds¡ª¡ª Because brother Ming!


    Because brother Ming provided countless skills, secrets, pills, weapons, etc. for the barbarians - these were naturally exchanged by Xu Ming from the artifact store.


    The strength of ordinary warriors of the barbarian sect is still low. For Xu Ming, it doesn''t take a few points to exchange some treasures from level 2 and level 3 artifact Stores - a little point can improve the strength of the whole barbarian sect. Why not?


    Xu Ming even took out some Taoist demons and trained Zhang Kuang and several other people with acceptable understanding to become spiritual friars. In this way, Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan are no longer the only two spiritual friars in the wild family.


    Today, the barbarian sect is not a weak Xuanji force, and it is still rising rapidly!


    No one around dares to challenge the barbarians any more!


    Today''s barbarians, no one dares to deceive!


    Who is it all because of¡ª¡ª Because brother Ming!


    In the wild sect, Xu Ming''s prestige is even better than that of his patron Kong Shan!


    Gu kongshanhun doesn''t care about this - is his prestige higher than me? It''s better to be taller than me! I wish there were ten or a hundred talented disciples like Xu Ming. At that time, our barbarian sect will return to glory!


    And


    Gu Kongshan said with a bad smile: "no matter how high the prestige is, you can''t honestly call me father-in-law?"


    In short, the barbarians were talking about Xu Ming''s marriage from top to bottom, inside and outside.


    "Hey, brother Ming is getting married, do you know?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? How can you not know such a big thing?"


    "By the way, what time is it?"


    "I heard it''s the eighth day of August next year. Brother Ming will tell us the details!"


    "On the eighth day of August next year? It''s still early! - by the way, who did brother Ming marry?" asked a well-dressed disciple.


    "Shit, are you stupid?"


    "Scold me, don''t you? Ask such a stupid question!"


    The well-dressed disciple Lian said, "you don''t understand what I mean! I mean - will brother Ming take some concubines from Jiali camp?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Probably not..."


    "What do you think? Of course not!"


    "Isn''t the whole beautiful camp going to die of sadness?"


    "Sad death... Is inevitable! Unfortunately, since the beauties in Jiali camp can''t catch up with brother Ming, why don''t they turn their eyes to us?"


    At this time, she happened to pass by a little beauty in Jiali camp. When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "let me tell you why!"


    "Why?" everyone opened their ears and listened curiously.


    "Because it''s too far from brother Ming! After seeing brother Ming''s charm, we can''t see you even if we die alone!"


    "Er..." the men looked at each other.


    Of course, they have long understood this truth!


    But, beauty, why do you say it so directly¡ª¡ª Can''t you leave us some fantasies?


    "And --" the little beauty continued, "all of us in Jiali camp are not sad at all. We will only bless brother Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Up and down in Jiali camp, I''m really not sad at all; On the contrary, they also discussed with the palm God alliance heat towards heaven and earth.


    "You are in charge of the God alliance, and our Jiali camp are the most loyal supporters of brother Ming!" Xingwu, the eldest sister in Jiali camp, also shouted Xu Ming "brother Ming" and "brother Ming is married. We must give a big gift!"


    "Of course!"


    "Must!"


    The crowd said one after another.


    "Alliance leader 2, what do you think?" star dance asked.


    No. 2, because he used to hang out behind brother Ming, he took the "throne" of the leader of the palm God alliance!


    No. 2 didn''t have a good idea for a moment. He turned to one of the vice alliance leaders and asked, "crazy vice alliance leader, what do you think?"


    Zhang Kuang, the vice leader of the alliance, is Zhang Kuang, once the second elder of the barbarian sect and now the great elder!


    Zhang Kuang, a high-level barbarian, accidentally "infatuated" with Xu Ming and became a very loyal one among Xu Ming''s many fans!


    The strength of arrogance and its position in the savage sect are undoubtedly the highest in the whole palm God alliance. However, because he joined the League late, his prestige in the palm God League was less than No. 2, so he had to bow to the vice leader.


    "I don''t have a good idea for the time being." Zhang Kuang shook his head slightly, then looked at the star dance and said, "star dance, do you have any idea? You might as well say it and we''ll discuss it."


    "My current idea is..." star dance smiled mysteriously, "let''s send brother Ming a country together!"


    Send brother ming to a country?


    People couldn''t help but look at the star dance and wait for her to say specific ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone ladder of ten thousand steps, nine strong men are walking down step by step - it is the eighteen axes of Heishan!


    However, the original strong evil spirit of Heida and them disappeared at this time.


    "Brother Ming''s ten thousand evil spirit bead is really magical!" heier sighed. "We can''t get rid of the evil spirit in any case. We were sucked away by the bead, and there was nothing left!"


    "It''s annoying to be haunted by evil spirits. Even my temper is more irritable! Now without evil spirits, I found that I was a gentle man!"


    Heisi sighed: "my evil spirit is already very strong. When I''m not careful, I may be possessed by the devil! Now the evil spirit is gone, and I feel relaxed!"


    "Thanks to brother Ming!"


    Heida didn''t know that Xu Ming collected the evil Qi from them, which was used to cultivate the heaven level secret skill "separation of evil spirits".


    After all, "evil and evil separation" will become a big card of Xu Ming. Of course, the fewer people know, the better. It''s best not to be known and can defeat the enemy!


    "Brothers!" Heida Dao said, "brother Ming will get married at the beginning of August next year. Let''s take advantage of this trip to find some meaningful gifts for brother Ming. Come on?"


    "Well! Good!"


    "I have the same idea!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blood thunder men are also busy preparing congratulatory gifts for Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    After the news of Xu Ming''s upcoming wedding spread, many people regard preparing congratulatory gifts for Xu Ming as the most important thing at this stage!


    What about Xu Mingren?


    Xu Ming is now on his way back to Feiyun country.


    Now that you are getting married, of course, you should tell your relatives and friends in Feiyun country.


    As for the fog rain ship, Xu Ming didn''t drive out, but stopped in a valley of the barbarian sect. Leaving the fog and rain ship there, Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the barbarians.

 Chapter 352

    Feiyun Kingdom, yunqi city.


    Xu Ming has left here for more than a year.


    When Xu Ming came back this time, he felt "timid near the hometown".


    After all, no matter where Xu Ming goes in the future, this yunqi city is the starting point for him to explore the foreign world. Xu Ming also has a special feeling here.


    Near Yunqi City, Xu Ming landed down and walked slowly towards the city gate as if he were just an ordinary person.


    "Yunqi city has been prosperous for more than a year..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing as he walked into the city.


    As the crowd moved forward, feeling many ordinary people around him who didn''t even practice outside, Xu Ming suddenly smiled: "haven''t touched ordinary people for a long time..."


    Isn''t it!


    After Xu Ming arrived at the barbarian sect, the weakest people around him were semi congenital.


    Although those semi congenital disciples of the outer sect are the lowest level in the wild sect, if they are put in a country like Feiyun country, which is not the favored child of heaven?


    Therefore, the real ordinary people, Xu Ming, have really not touched for a long time.


    Among ordinary people, Xu Ming suddenly felt a sense of peace.


    Xu Ming even thought, "it seems good to be an ordinary person and live a simple life of sunrise and daily income..."


    However, this serenity was soon broken.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" a loud cry sounded behind Xu Ming.


    I saw a red fragrant car with luxurious decoration galloping towards the gate of yunqi city under the guard of dozens of experts.


    The owner of this luxury fragrant car obviously has a lot of status in the world of ordinary people.


    The six red BMWs pulling the cart are all monsters at the internal training level. Among the dozens of experts in the guard, one was born in the early stage, and the others were half born!


    "Flash!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ordinary people on the road were so frightened that they cried and hurried to both sides.


    Several people stumbled under their feet because they avoided too quickly, so they fell heavily on the roadside.


    For a time, there was a mess outside the gate.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming frowned.


    As soon as he returned to Yunqi City, he met such a scene. Of course, Xu Ming would not be happy.


    "That fool in front! Get out of the way and get out of the way!"


    This violent drink naturally roared at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming stopped and turned slowly. There was no expression on his face. He couldn''t see happiness and anger.


    "Shit! You''re deaf, aren''t you? Get out of here!"


    At the beginning of the team, the congenital expert stared, drew a long whip from his waist, and rushed up to smoke at Xu Ming: "how dare you block the princess''s way, find a smoke!!"


    When passers-by saw this scene, they also lamented one after another.


    "The boy is going to be miserable!"


    "Yes! This group of guards are obviously experts. If the whip goes down, I don''t know if he can keep his life..."


    "He must have been scared silly and forgot to run..."


    Whip shadow will come in a flash.


    Everyone takes it for granted that teenagers will be whipped out by this whip and will be torn open. However¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    To everyone''s surprise, the young man grabbed the tail of the whip very calmly.


    "What?"


    "The boy... Is also a master?"


    The passers-by were surprised.


    "Eh?" the innate warrior with the whip narrowed his eyes slightly - he thought that the young man in front of him was just an ordinary person, so he actually smoked the whip very lightly; Even internal practitioners can grasp the whip.


    "I''m out of my sight!" the whip wielder pulled the tail of the whip and wanted to pull the whip back and draw it again. However, he found that the whip seemed to be clamped by an iron pliers and could not be pulled at all.


    "Hmm!?" the whip wielder didn''t believe in evil, and his innate mysterious Qi broke out. He tried his best to pull the whip, but he still couldn''t move a penny.


    "Bad!!" the whip warrior realized that he accidentally kicked the iron plate¡ª¡ª This iron plate is obviously much harder than your own feet.


    However, thinking of the fragrant car behind them, they were sitting in the sunset Princess of fengluo country. Those who whip martial arts have confidence again.


    "Friend, good means, admire!" the whip wielder smiled proudly, "you let go of the whip and then step aside, I won''t care if you''re in the way!"


    "Ha?" Xu Ming almost doubted that he had heard wrong - the innate warrior who whipped was shameless and too righteous?


    "Don''t you care if I''m in the way?" Xu Ming sneered. "Then I''ll care if you whip me. What should I do?"


    "Friend, don''t be shameless!" the whipper scolded coldly. "My whip is very light and didn''t hurt you! It''s you that forced our princess Xiyan''s team to stop; I don''t care about you. What else do you want?"


    Fengluo country?


    Sunset princess?


    Fengluo country is much larger than Feiyun country. There are several ningdan warriors in fengluo country, which can be regarded as a small and medium-sized yellow force.


    As for the princess Xiyan, Xu Ming has never heard of it. Even, let alone Princess Xiyan, Xu Ming has forgotten who the Lord of fengluo country is.


    "What do I want?" Xu Ming was amused. "I don''t want to do anything - you give me a whip gently, and I also give you a whip gently. Is that fair?"


    "How dare you?" the whip wielder glared arrogantly.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly and pulled out the other party''s whip, and the whole whip came into his hands.


    "Oh, you really dare to smoke me?" the whiplash fighter sneered. "I tell you, even if you are the emperor of Feiyun country, you don''t dare to smoke me!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Does brother Ming dare not smoke?


    No,


    Don''t mention the little guard to protect Princess Xiyan. Even if it is the Lord of fengluo country, Xu Ming can''t miss it!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is sure that if the Lord of fengluo country is smoked by him, he will not even dare to say a word. Instead, he will be shy and smile!


    Therefore, when the whip wielder still had a contemptuous smile on his face, Xu Ming had already waved out a whip.


    PA!!


    The whip wielder was hit on the cheek by a whip, and the whole person directly sprayed blood and flew out, falling into syncope.


    The passers-by were shocked one after another - this young man, how cruel he was!


    Cruel?


    This is really a very light whip for Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It''s too light!


    If Xu Ming starts to focus a little, can the congenial warrior who just doesn''t know how to live or die still have his life?


    "My brother wenshuai, this emperor is a bit of a failure! It''s surprising that the people who fall into the country of fengluo are so arrogant in the country of Feiyun!" Xu Ming threw the whip and walked slowly towards the city gate.


    "Princess, what should I do?" other guards whispered for instructions beside the fragrant car.


    "Can you deal with him, you semi congenital?" a pair of cold eyes appeared in the gap of the curtain of the fragrant car. "Let him go crazy first, and then find a way to clean him up when you enter the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of semi congenital martial artists were relieved. They were really worried that the princess would ask them to go up and work hard. In that case, even if they harden their scalp, they can only rush forward.


    "Oh!" with Xu Ming''s keen perception, even if he didn''t deliberately listen, he still heard what Princess Xiyan said, "I hope you don''t annoy me..."


    Xu Ming prayed silently for each other.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s magnificent spiritual power directly and quietly covered the whole yunqi city.


    "Sun Ji is in the wild martial arts mansion and Wen Shuai is in the palace... Hmm? Where''s Xu Kai? Why not?" Xu Ming thought, "then go to the wild martial arts mansion first!"

 Chapter 353

    Wild Wu mansion, Sun Ji''s residence.


    "Elder sun, here is the wine you want, a total of 300 jars." a middle-aged martial artist bowed and carefully handed a ring.


    "Yes!"


    Without looking at it, Sun Ji threw Najie on the table and continued to drink with himself.


    "Elder sun, if it''s all right, I''ll leave first!"


    The man has to go out.


    "Oh... Boring! Too boring!" Sun Ji sighed heavily, "After the boss went to the barbarian sect, he never came back; wenshuai is the emperor and is very busy every day. Originally, Xu Kai had nothing to do like me and could drink with me; now, even Xu Kai ran to pick up girls... All day long, I was left alone to drink muggy wine. It''s really boring!"


    "Alas..." Sun Ji sighed again as he drank.


    In a daze, suddenly, a familiar and joking voice came into Sun Ji''s ears: "Oh, Xiaoji, you''ve mixed well! I haven''t seen you for a year. I''ve become an elder of the wild martial arts house!"


    "Hmm?" Sun shook fiercely. "Is that the sound?"


    Sun Ji immediately widened his eyes and saw a figure standing in front of him not far away.


    Sun Ji almost burst into tears - this figure has his familiar eyes, familiar breath and familiar unruly hegemony


    "Old... Boss! You''re back!"


    Xu Ming was also quite excited: "come back and have a look!"


    "Boss, I''ve heard of your reputation! I heard you destroyed all the Wanya pavilion? - by the way, is Wanya pavilion very strong?"


    "Well, how are you..." Xu Ming said, "our brothers haven''t been drinking together for a long time. Come and talk while drinking!"


    "OK!" Sun Ji''s eyes lit up. "I called Wen Shuai too! However, Xu Kai can''t shout for the time being. That girl ran out to pick up girls and wasn''t in yunqi city..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the grand Imperial City, Feiyun hall, Wen Shuai is putting on a dignified appearance and meeting with distinguished guests from fengluo country.


    "Princess Xiyan, you have come all the way from fengluo country. How are you all the way?" Wen Shuai said solemnly.


    "Everything is fine!" Princess Xiyan smiled, "just..."


    "Just what? Did something happen?" Wen Shuai looked solemn.


    "It''s not a big deal..." Princess Xiyan pretended to be wronged. "It''s just that when I was at the gate of the city, a novice warrior attacked my convoy; I had a guard under my hand, who was seriously injured..."


    "What? Is there such a thing?" Wen Shuai was furious. "Don''t worry, princess. I will thoroughly investigate the matter, find out the martial artist and give you an explanation!"


    "Thank you, brother wenshuai!" Princess Xiyan became more and more pitiful.


    Princess Xiyan is the princess of fengluo country. When she sees Wen Shuai, her title is more casual. She doesn''t have to shout "Your Majesty", but "brother Wen Shuai", which seems more friendly.


    "It was my poor hospitality that surprised the princess!"


    After a few words of bullshit, Wen Shuai introduced the topic into the focus: "I heard that the princess came to negotiate business on behalf of fengluo country this time?"


    "Exactly!" Xiyan said with a smile, "brother Wen Shuai, let me give you my general idea..."


    While talking, Wen Shuai suddenly received a message.


    "Huh? Sun Ji''s summons?"


    Wen Shuai quietly opened the subpoena and saw Sun Ji roaring inside: "Wen Shuai, come and drink quickly!"


    "I''ll go!" Wen Shuai scolded silently. "I thought Sun Ji sent a message to me. What''s the matter? Unexpectedly, he asked me for a drink..."


    "I have something to do. I don''t have time to go!" Wen Shuai replied helplessly.


    "I wipe!" the Sun Ji scolded, "I don''t care what''s wrong with you. Come here quickly. There''s a surprise!"


    "I''m really busy. I''m doing business!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When I''m a brother, come quickly! I promise you won''t regret coming!"


    "I..."


    "I''m sorry, if you don''t come, I''ll run to the Feiyun hall and pull you over!" with that, Sun Ji directly cut off the subpoena.


    Wen Shuai was speechless: "Sun Ji, these two goods..."


    But Wen Shuai was sure that with Sun Ji''s temper, since he said he would run to Feiyun hall to catch himself, I''m afraid he could really do such a thing!


    And the guards of the Imperial City, who doesn''t know how strong the relationship between Wen Shuai and Sun Ji is? Therefore, Sun Ji''s invasion of the imperial city is completely unimpeded all the way!


    "I''m drunk with such a second product on the stall..."


    As for Sun Ji''s "surprise" -- Wen Shuai doesn''t think that those two goods can surprise him. Don''t be scared, thank God!


    However, without much hesitation, Wen Shuai impolitely interrupted Princess Xiyan: "well... What, Princess Xiyan is tired all the way and must have a good rest? Why don''t you go to rest today; we can discuss business another day."


    Princess Xiyan was smart: "brother wenshuai, is there something urgent? Just go if you have something!"


    Now it''s wenshuai''s turn to be ashamed: "it''s my good brother Sun Ji. Come to me for something urgent..."


    "Brother Wen Shuai, I''ve heard that you and Sun Ji have a deep brother relationship!" said Princess Xiyan gently. "I also want to know Sun Ji, but I haven''t had any chance. Since brother Wen Shuai is going to see Sun Ji, why don''t you take me with him?"


    "Er..." Shuai is really sad - he went to Sun Ji to drink. How can he take Xiyan with him?


    After all, if Princess Xiyan knew that she hung her aside for drinking; The friendship boat between Feiyun country and fengluo country can''t be said to turn over!


    Seeing Wen Shuai''s face, Xi Yan smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother Wen Shuai, I just want to get to know Sun Ji; I''ll go after I know you, and I won''t disturb your ''urgent affairs''


    Xiyan deliberately accentuated her tone on the word "urgent", but she didn''t say it. It was tacit.


    Xiyan still remembered that before going out, her father told her: "Xiyan, you are going to Feiyun country to negotiate business. The most important thing is to have a good relationship with three people - Wen Shuai, Sun Ji and Xu Kai!"


    "Why?" asked Xi Yan at that time.


    The leader of fengluo country said, "because the three of them are the three people who have the best relationship with Xu Ming! - with Xu Ming''s current strength and status, we are not qualified to contact him directly; therefore, we can only contact Xu Ming indirectly through contacting the three of them!"


    "I see, father!"


    However, the funny thing is that Xu Ming himself has stood in front of Xiyan, but Xiyan can''t recognize it - after all, there is still a big gap between Xu Ming''s appearance and temperament and his portrait; It''s hard to recognize Xu Ming just by looking at a few portraits.


    In addition, Xiyan would not think that if she ran into someone on the road, it would be Xu Ming!


    Wen Shuai saw that Xiyan had broken all his careful thoughts, so he had to say, "well, you go with me! However, after knowing each other, I''m going to do ''urgent business'', and I can''t care about you!"

 Chapter 354

    Yunqi city says it''s big or small.


    Soon, Princess Xiyan followed Wen Shuai to the gate of the wild martial arts house.


    "You all stay here. Don''t go in with me!" Wen Shuai said to the guard.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The guards had long been familiar with their majesty''s habits; Every time he arrived at the wild martial arts mansion, Wen Shuai would let them wait outside the gate.


    Princess Xiyan thought excitedly, "this trip to Feiyun country seems to be very smooth! - Wen Shuai has a good impression on me. I can get to know Sun Ji again soon. In the future, I will find more opportunities to have a good relationship with these two people. I still have more hope to get to know the master Xu Ming through them!"


    Princess Xiyan obediently followed Wen Shuai and went to the wild martial arts house; While thinking about how to make a good impression in front of Sun Ji.


    "My father''s accomplishments have been stagnant in the middle of ningdan for too long... I heard that Xu Ming has many means to help people improve their strength; in the wild sect, many people''s accomplishments have soared with the help of Xu Ming..." various thoughts flashed in Xiyan''s heart.


    However, Xiyan also knows that it will not be easy to ask the legendary palm God Xu Ming to help her father improve his strength.


    But Xiyan believes that it is a feasible way to get to know Xu Ming through Wen Shuai.


    Just entering the gate of the wild martial arts house, Xiyan suddenly saw a "familiar" figure in the martial arts house coming out.


    "It''s him!?" Xi Yan was stunned. "I didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s great. I can just calculate the account just now!"


    Xiyan is the first time to yunqi city. There are few figures that can make her feel familiar here¡ª¡ª Xu Ming, who is walking out of the wild martial arts house at this time, is one of the few figures!


    When Xiyan found Xu Ming, Xu Ming naturally found Xiyan long ago.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this the woman sitting in the fragrant car at the gate of the city?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "How is she with Wen Shuai? I don''t know what relationship she has with Wen Shuai..."


    Xu Ming is at the gate of Yunqi City, but he has felt his cold eyes.


    At this time, Wen Shuai also saw Sun Ji and the figure walking beside Sun Ji.


    "I... shit!" Wen Shuai scolded in his heart, and his eyes widened, "aren''t my eyes beautiful?"


    Isn''t this the good brother Xu Ming Wen Shuai has missed for a long time!


    In fact, Wen Shuai also had such a worry - will Xu Ming have forgotten their "poor friends" now that he intimidates the four sides?


    Now, Wen Shuai has the answer - brother, it has nothing to do with identity! Xu Ming came back to see him and greeted him in person!


    At this moment, Wen Shuai''s heart was filled with strong Brotherhood - surprise! What a surprise!


    Sun Ji didn''t deceive him. There was really a surprise! And it''s a big surprise!


    Wen Shuai was about to meet Xu Ming. He ran into Xu Ming and gave him a big hug, but a voice sounded untimely.


    "Brother Wen Shuai, that''s him!" Xiyan pointed to Xu Ming and complained, "he attacked my convoy outside the city gate and seriously injured my guard!"


    "What!?" his majesty wenshuai, who has always been gentle, suddenly stared, and the whole person''s anger broke out uncontrollably, "you said he attacked you?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Xiyan thought that his attack had successfully aroused Wen Shuai''s anger and even added fuel and vinegar. "This man was very arrogant and domineering when he was at the city gate with his own strength. My guard was badly wounded after saying a few words to him, and he is still unconscious!"


    "Really?" Wen Shuai''s eyes were red.


    "Absolutely true!" Xiyan lied and couldn''t see anything unusual.


    At this time, Wen Shuai smiled: "did he attack you? - do you know who he is?"


    Xiyan was still a little confused: "who is he?"


    "Listen!" Wen Shuai disdained to laugh. "His name is - Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming?


    Xi Yan was stunned at first - eh, this name is a little familiar!


    Then she reacted in horror - Xu Ming!!!


    "He, he, he... He''s Xu Ming?" Xiyan was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak quickly.


    At this moment, Xiyan finally understood that Wen Shuai''s anger was not because she was attacked, but because... She offended Xu Ming!


    Why did Xiyan come to Feiyun country?


    It''s not because we can''t directly contact Xu Ming, the great God, so we want to contact Xu Ming indirectly through the relationship between Wen Shuai and others.


    Now, Xiyan learns that the person she bumped into outside the city gate is Xu Ming!!


    "This... This..."


    Xiyan was completely confused.


    Is that a coincidence¡ª¡ª I tried every means to make friends with Xu Ming through various ways, but I was careless and had offended Xu Ming.


    Xiyan stared at Xu Ming''s face and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, she felt a bit like Xu Ming in the portrait.


    However, there are too many people who look like gods in this world! In addition, Xiyan has never seen Xu Ming with her own eyes. Therefore, she has not recognized or dared not think that the person in the way should be Xu Ming!


    After all, in the impression of sunset, Xu Ming should be high to high, and they won''t have any intersection with ordinary people!


    Now just know the truth of the sunset, completely at a loss: "this is too unlucky...?"


    Wen Shuai took a cold look at the dead sunset and smiled contemptuously: "he attacked your team? Ha ha..."


    Some answers are self-evident.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Wenshuai brother!"


    They bumped into each other and gave a big hug. The deep love between brothers and the joy of reunion after a long separation are all silent.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Wen Shuai pointed to Xiyan, "how do you deal with this man?"


    "It''s just a small matter..." Xu Ming said casually. "There''s no need to take it to heart. Let her go! - let''s go in and have a drink!"


    "Good!"


    The three brothers clasped shoulders and shoulders and paid no attention to their image - Sun Ji didn''t look like an elder, Wen Shuai didn''t look like an emperor; Xu Ming doesn''t have the style of a master.


    As for Xiyan, no one will pay attention to such a small person as her.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiyan tried to send a message back to fengluo country at the fastest speed; The main idea is that she accidentally offended Xu Ming.


    When the Lord of fengluo country saw the news, he directly forced him for a long time: "pit father!"


    Although Xu Ming has said that he doesn''t care about it, the leader of fengluo country gets up immediately and sets out for Feiyun country in front of him - he wants to apologize to Xu Ming in person for this matter!


    As for whether I can get an interview with Xu Ming, I don''t know.

 Chapter 355

    A clear chicken crow awakened the early morning of yunqi city.


    On both sides of the street paved with wide and flat bluestone, doors and windows are opened one after another. On the originally lonely road, people began to bustle.


    Some Hawking voices began to ring out.


    "Cookcakes! Sell cookcakes!"


    "Steamed stuffed bun! Freshly baked steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Hey, those two people over there, you''ve been standing for several days and haven''t seen you eat. Aren''t you hungry?" a dwarf passing by with a cake burden said to the father and daughter standing at the gate of the wild martial arts house.


    The father and daughter were none other than Guan Yu, the chief priest of fengluo country, and his daughter, Princess Xiyan. They hid their identity, pretended a little, stood here and waited for Xu Ming to come out and apologize.


    Although the short man selling cooking cakes saw that they were gorgeous in clothes and extraordinary in temperament, he could not imagine that their identity would be so noble. In particular, this man, in terms of status, is even better than the emperor of Feiyun country.


    Therefore, the dwarf foolishly approached and asked, "what are you two doing here? Do you want to join the wild martial arts house? - I tell you, it''s useless! The recruitment of the wild martial arts house this year has passed. No one will pay attention to you if you stand here for a long time... By the way, aren''t you hungry? Don''t you want two cooking cakes?"


    What a noble status Princess Xiyan was, and how could she stand the chatter of a cook cake seller beside her; I can''t help but look cold and have to fight.


    "Stop!" Ji Guanyu shouted. "Don''t you think you''ve caused enough trouble? Just stand quietly!"


    With that, Ji Guanyu threw a low-grade basalt and said, "take this, cook cake seller! I don''t want to see you selling cook cakes again when we are still standing here!"


    There is no such rag as gold in the Najie of sacrificing Guanyu; Inferior basalt is already the lowest level thing.


    The cook cake dwarf took the inferior Xuanshi and looked at it suspiciously: "what''s this? - you threw me a broken stone and wanted me not to sell cook cakes? How is it possible..."


    Just then, a wild martial arts disciple dressed in strong clothes came out and saw this scene.


    "Shit, inferior Xuanshi!?" the disciple only has six accomplishments, but he still has strong eyesight. "It''s definitely inferior Xuanshi. I won''t be wrong!"


    "Hey, cook cake seller!" the strong disciple walked forward quietly and quickly and said, "sell me 1000 liang of gold for this broken stone!"


    "What!? how much?" screamed the pancake dwarf.


    Twelve thousand taels of gold. He can''t sell so much money for cooking cakes all his life!


    "Come on, come on, let''s go to the corner!" the strong disciple pulled the short cook cake for fear that others would rob him of his good deeds.


    This is a Xuanshi worth 100000 liang of gold!


    If you can really buy 1000 Liang, this strong disciple can really wake up in a dream.


    "Hey, don''t pull me, let me carry the burden of cooking cakes!"


    "Bear hair! Throw it away. I''ll compensate you for a hundred cookcake burdens!"


    When the strong disciple left, he also secretly glanced at Ji Guanyu and thought, who is this big man? How can you throw a piece of basalt like garbage?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s finally clean!" Ji Guanyu sighed - he was harassed by a cook cake seller. I''m afraid he''ll encounter this once in his life!


    "Father emperor!" Princess Xiyan said defiantly, "do we have to wait like this all the time? Otherwise, ask someone to go in and report it?"


    "You still say! It''s not because of you!?" Ji Guanyu glared and shouted, "how many times have I told you that you must not be arrogant and arrogant after you arrive at Feiyun country? But what about you? - I really gave birth to a good daughter of Keng father! As soon as you arrive at Feiyun country, you directly offended the palm God Xu Ming..."


    "I don''t know..."


    "Shut up!" Ji Guanyu scolded, "I hope the palm God will not care about us when he sees our sincerity!"


    After hearing that his daughter had offended Xu Ming, he was so frightened that he rushed directly from fengluo country to Feiyun country. After arriving here, I heard that Xu Ming was drinking with Wen Shuai and Sun Ji. He didn''t even dare to let anyone report. Instead, he just stood outside the gate of the wild martial arts house for three days!


    After all, for martial artists, it''s normal to really let go of drinking and drink for a few days! Xu Ming and his brothers, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, naturally want to have a big drink; It''s only been drinking for three days. What''s it!


    Just then, a burly young man appeared in a hurry outside the gate of the wild martial arts house.


    "After three days, I finally came back!" the burly young man wiped his sweat.


    Several disciples came out of the wild martial arts house one after another. When they saw the burly young man, they all respectfully came forward to say hello: "brother Kai!"


    "Brother Kai!"


    "Hmm!" the burly young man gasped and saluted one by one.


    Brother Kai?


    Ji Guanyu was stunned and bowed his hand; "This is brother Xu Kai?"


    "Exactly!" Xu Kai arched his hands suspiciously. "Are you...?"


    The breath of the other party is as if it were nothing. Obviously, his strength is far better than himself. What is such an expert doing outside the gate of the wild martial arts house? And how do you know your name.


    The sacrificial attitude of Guan Yu was very low: "I''m the Lord of the country, sacrificial to Guan Yu!"


    "What!?" Xu Kai was almost scared to jump up - Feng Luo, the chief sacrifice to Guan Yu? What was he doing standing outside the gate of the wild Martial Arts House in the early morning?


    "Sacrificial Lord, are you standing here...?" Xu Kai was very confused.


    Just as Ji Guanyu was about to speak, a voice full of the authority of experts sounded in a small area around him.


    "Ah Kai, don''t worry about him! Hurry in, we''re all waiting for you!"


    "Xiao Ming!" Xu Kai''s eyes lit up. Xu Ming''s voice changed a lot compared with before, but Xu Kai recognized it immediately.


    "Is it brother Ming?" Ji Guanyu shouted to the surrounding air, "the Phoenix is falling..."


    "I know who you are!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded again and directly interrupted Ji Guanyu. "I don''t care about this matter with you. Go back and don''t have to stand there anymore! - ah Kai, come on, pour the wine for you!"


    "Well..." Xu Kai looked at Ji Guanyu and said, "I''m in, and you go back!"


    Unexpectedly, the fengluo Lord even said, "I''ll wait here again! Brother Ming doesn''t care about me, but it would be better if I could have the opportunity to apologize to brother Ming face to face!"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Xu Kai was shocked -- Xiao Ming is really getting better and better!


    Lord fengluo! Master Ning Dan! Xiao Ming didn''t even bird him, so he directly dried him at the gate of the wild martial arts house.


    What''s more, Xu Ming said he didn''t care. Let him go back; But the fengluo country leader still wants to wait and apologize face to face. I say you are also the Lord of the country. Can you have some dignity?


    But soon, Xu Kai understood a truth - in front of Xu Ming, a mere Phoenix falls to the Lord of the country and a mere person who condenses Dan and martial arts is really not qualified to talk about dignity!


    Because Xu Kai was shocked to find that the accomplishments of Wen Shuai and Sun Ji had been raised to a half step spiritual state! Any one of them can easily sweep the whole fengluo country!


    power and influence? Dignity¡ª¡ª In the face of absolute strength, these are jokes.

 Chapter 356

    "Shit! What''s the matter with your accomplishments!"


    Feeling the fierce and terrible momentum of Sun Ji and Wen Shuai, Xu Kai was stunned.


    "Sun Ji, when I saw you a month ago, didn''t you just practice perfectly?" Xu Kai stared at Sun Ji.


    "Huh? Yeah!" Sun Ji smiled humbly, and then coquettishly showed off the momentum of his half step spirit realm.


    In the wild Martial Arts House of Feiyun country, only those with innate martial arts can serve as elders, but Sun Ji is an exception.


    Sun Ji was born with divine power and used some attribute stones; When his internal training is perfect, his combat power is even stronger than some congenital early days! Therefore, Sun Ji''s position as an elder depends entirely on his strength!


    "Wen Shuai, didn''t you even arrive at your previous accomplishments?" Xu Kai looked at Wen Shuai again.


    "Yes!" Wen Shuai smiled. "Originally, my little body can''t stand my three thousand in the back palace! Thanks to my good brother Xu Ming, I''ll raise my cultivation as soon as I come back! - in the future, even if I accept thousands of concubines, I don''t have to worry about being hollowed out!"


    "Depravity! Erosion!" Xu Kai disdained to scold. "After becoming the emperor, he doesn''t want to make progress at all. He only knows to live and dream every day!"


    "Who says I only know how to live and die every day? I''ve managed Feiyun country for more than a year. Haven''t you seen it?" Wen Shuai retorted.


    "I saw it..." Xu Kai had to admit.


    With Wen Shuai''s efforts, Feiyun country is indeed a scene of prosperity and national peace.


    It''s just... In this world of martial arts, national peace and security may not be a good thing!


    The peace of the country and the people means that there is a lack of fighting and fighting in Feiyun country. In such an environment, it is not suitable for the growth of martial arts experts! It is estimated that the number of martial arts experts newly born in Feiyun country will decline sharply in the past few years.


    Therefore, there are few countries in the endless continent, and few countries run the country with "benevolence".


    On the contrary, many countries will rule the country by "killing the Tao" and encourage the people under their rule to kill all kinds of people. Even, as long as the cultivation of the person killed is not lower than himself, he is not only innocent, but also rewarded!


    Often, countries that rule the country by killing Tao have the largest number of martial arts experts!


    "Wen Shuai." Xu Kai couldn''t help reminding, "your means of governing the country are too kind, which is very unfavorable to the birth of martial arts masters!"


    Wen Shuai was firm: "I have my own ambition to govern the country! As for martial arts experts... It is difficult for my small Feiyun country to produce a ningdan martial artist for hundreds of years. I don''t need to deliberately cultivate any martial arts experts! - you know, now I am an expert in the half step spirit world! My force alone is enough to deter all countries around me!"


    "Shit!" Xu Kai scolded jealously. "Tell me, what''s the matter with your cultivation and why it suddenly soared like this!"


    Wen Shuai and Sun Ji all set their eyes on Xu Ming.


    Of course, Xu Kai had long guessed that this must have something to do with Xu Ming; Lian said, "Xiao Ming, my good brother, give me a raise!"


    Xu Ming smiled coldly, stretched out a hand and said, "put your head together and let me touch your head!"


    "Well?"


    However, Xu Kai stuck his head out according to his words.


    Xu Ming pressed his five fingers on Xu Kai''s head and said in his heart: "hang it and open it!"


    "Enlightenment" hanging can help others and forcibly improve their accomplishments! However, the cost is extremely extravagant!!


    The consumption of "Enlightenment" is ten times that of "forced rush"!!


    For example, Xu Ming forced himself to rush from the initial stage of Ning Dan to the half step spirit realm, which requires a total of 7.25 million points at Level 3!


    Then, to help others from the initial stage of the pill to the half step spirit realm, it takes ten times the level 3 hanging point, that is - 72.5 million!!


    Help Wen Shuai and Sun Ji to be enlightened. Xu Ming has consumed more than 140 million level 3 hanging points and many level 2 hanging points.


    However, as far as Xu Ming is concerned, it''s just a small amount of money to hang up the level 3 of RMB 120 million!


    You know, the exchange ratio between level 4 and level 3 is 1:1000! If the consumption is converted into level 4 hanging points, it will only be more than 200000; And Xu Ming, there are more than ten million level 4 hanging points!


    "The ''enlightenment'' hanging has been opened. Are you sure to lift the creature in the palm of your right hand to the half step spirit realm?" the voice of the small hanging sounded.


    "OK!"


    Xu Kaizheng was a little confused - why did Xu Ming put his claws on his head and there was no movement!


    But then, a powerful, overbearing and gentle force poured into Xu Ming''s body from the palm of his hand.


    "Hmm? My accomplishments?" Xu Kai was stunned and felt the earth shaking changes in his body.


    Xu Kai felt that his body was like a pot of boiling water - boiling!


    Xuanqi continues to refine and grow, and cultivation continues to improve!


    "Later stage of internal training..."


    "Internal practice is complete..."


    "Semi congenital..."


    At this time, the mysterious Qi in Xu Kai''s body ushered in a qualitative sublimation - the day after tomorrow, transformed into a congenital mysterious Qi!


    "Early congenital..."


    "Congenital metaphase..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Kai only thought that NIMA was crazy!


    How can you improve your accomplishments like this?


    What do you think of those martial artists who have been practicing hard for many years and rarely advance inch by inch?


    At this moment, Xu Kai suddenly came up with the idea that it is useful to practice hard! Holding the right thigh is the key!


    And this idea, previously, Wen Shuai and Sun Ji''s hearts have also emerged!


    Yeah! Practice fart! After decades of hard cultivation, it''s better to touch Xu Ming''s head!


    Xu Kai was so cool that he just wanted to say, "Xiao Ming! Let brother always be a leg hair on your thigh!"


    For a long time, Xu Ming "finished his work"; Xu Kai''s accomplishments were also successfully promoted to the half step spiritual realm.


    "Too strong! The strength of this body is really too strong!" Xu Ming really wanted to fight with Wen Shuai and Sun Ji immediately. "My cultivation has always lagged behind you two. Now, I can finally catch up!"


    Suddenly, Xu Kai thought, "Xiao Ming, in such a short time, you have raised my strength to the half step spirit realm... How strong is your own strength?"


    "Yes, boss! I want to know!"


    Sun Ji and Wen Shuai also looked at Xu Ming.


    "My strength?" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously and said, "anyway, one little finger is enough to deal with you three!"


    "I wipe it! It can hold X!" Xu Kai couldn''t help scolding.


    "But we can''t pretend to be him again!" Sun Ji said sadly, "how sad!"


    "Don''t be sad!" Wen Shuai smiled. "Although we can''t pretend to be this pervert, it''s more than enough to go to others to pretend!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The four brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, Xu Kai!" Sun Ji suddenly said, "you have strength now. You can just go to your contemptuous father-in-law and install an X!"


    "Oh? What''s the story?" Xu Ming asked.


    Wen Shuai also looked at it curiously. He has been working on State Affairs recently and has never heard of this story.

 Chapter 357

    "I know about this. Let me talk about it!" Sun Jiqi shouted. "Hasn''t Xu Kai had a girl recently..."


    "What''s the meaning of having a girl? That''s terrible! - we call it mutual love!" Xu Kai, a big man with five big and three thick, is rarely gentle. He even learned the idiom "mutual love".


    "The same, all the same!" Sun Ji was still so vulgar and uneducated. "Then, that girl took Xu Kai back to her family! Unexpectedly, that family was quite large; the clan leader, that is, that girl''s grandfather, was a master of Ning Dan!"


    "Ningdan master?" Wen Shuai was slightly stunned.


    In the past, there was no ningdan martial artist in Feiyun country! At that time, Wen Shuai''s father, Wen mantuo, the old emperor of Feiyun country, was recognized as the first expert of Feiyun country with the cultivation of banbu ningdan!


    "What is the family that came out of the devil kingdom?" Wen Shuai asked.


    The devil kingdom of seeking Tao is going to be destroyed. Those forces who originally lived in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao naturally have to move out.


    "Yes, it''s the devil''s land!" Sun Ji looked at Xu Ming. "Boss, have you been to that place?"


    "Yes, I have!" Xu Ming said casually.


    What Xu Ming really wants to say in his heart is that he has not only been there! If I hadn''t blown up the qiudao devil Kingdom, those forces in the qiudao devil Kingdom wouldn''t have come outside. It''s estimated that Xu Kai wouldn''t be able to get that girl!


    Of course, Xu Ming thought about these words in his heart and would not say them.


    It''s not that I don''t believe the three of Sun Ji, but that I don''t have enough strength. It''s better not to know some things; Know more, but there will be pressure in my heart. Moreover, once you accidentally leak your mouth, you''ll have nothing to do.


    Sun Ji continued to get to the point: "after Xu Kai arrived at the girl''s family, he was looked down upon everywhere because of his weak strength! The girl''s parents even persuaded Xu Kai to leave many times... However, we, Xu Kai, made up our mind to get a girl; so we pestered the girl blindly and didn''t go!"


    "Shit, what do you mean by being shameless? - we call it mutual love!" Xu Kai estimated that he would also know the idiom "mutual love".


    "But... In other words, it''s really hard to be despised everywhere!" Xu Kai sighed. "But now it''s OK! Xiaoming directly promoted my cultivation to half step spirit state. Next, it''s my time to install X!"


    How to install x?


    As long as you have strength, you can install it as you want!


    Xu Kai was so excited at the thought that he would be able to stage a good counter attack immediately - it felt great! Cool! Cool!


    "Xiao Ming, can you understand how cool it feels to counter attack?" Xu Kai was excited and showed off.


    "I can''t understand!" Xu Ming said faintly. "I''ve always crushed others directly. There''s no need to counter attack!"


    "Er..." Xu Kai was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. "Xiao Ming, Xiao Ming, on loading x, I''m ashamed. I can''t really load you!"


    "We are also willing to bow down!" Wen Shuai and Sun Ji also said ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    The four brothers drank nonsense for two more days.


    During this period, Xu Ming gave each of them ten drops of magic spirits and explained: "If you want to really step into the spiritual realm, you must master a trace of natural artistic conception; you can''t reach the realm, so at present, I can only enlighten you to half the spiritual realm. However, this demon is of great help to understand the realm. A drop is enough for you to understand a trace of artistic conception; when you consolidate the artistic conception, I will help you break through the spiritual realm!"


    The three of Sun Ji carefully received the demon spirit and were deeply moved.


    "Boss, you are so kind to us!" Sun Ji, a black and strong man, couldn''t help crying. "Other people''s martial arts road is full of all kinds of difficulties and obstacles. Our Martial Arts Road is not only paved flat by the boss, but even we don''t even need to go. Boss, you pushed us directly..."


    Wen Shuai also sighed excitedly: "the whole royal family of Feiyun country has never had a spiritual monk since ancient times! And I... Will soon become the most amazing genius in the history of the royal family!?"


    After sighing with each other, Xu Ming said solemnly, "I''m actually here to tell you something - the eighth day of August next year is my wedding day!"


    "Boss, are you getting married?"


    "Xiao Ming, are you getting married?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming smiled proudly.


    Three days later, Xu Ming quietly left the wild Wu mansion and did not let the Lord of fengluo country and Princess Xiyan find out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of the wild martial arts house, Ji Guanyu and Ji Xiyan have been standing here for seven days.


    "Father emperor!" Princess Xiyan said angrily, "Xu Ming must know we''re standing here waiting! But he hasn''t come out to see us for seven days - it doesn''t give us face!"


    "Face? Where do we get face in front of Xu Ming? - just wait!"


    At this time, three people came out of the wild martial arts house, and Ji Guanyu''s eyes lit up!


    "Wen Shuai, Xu Kai, and that, it seems that Sun Ji in the portrait!" Ji Guanyu quickly straightened his neck and looked, but he couldn''t get his wish to look at the fourth person.


    "Is brother Ming gone?" Ji Guanyu was disappointed.


    "Here you are, sacrificial Lord!" Wen Shuai asked knowingly.


    "Wen Shuai''s virtuous brother!" Ji Guanyu arched his hand, but his eyes still stared at the wild martial arts house, "eh, Wen Shuai''s virtuous brother, isn''t brother Ming here?"


    "Xu Ming?" Wen Shuai said with a smile, "already gone!"


    Ji Guanyu couldn''t help feeling lost. He stood at the gate of the wild martial arts house and waited hard for seven days, but in the end he didn''t even see Xu Ming.


    Ji Guanyu shook his head and was about to leave, but his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Wen... Wen Shuai''s virtuous brother... You and your accomplishments?" Ji Guanyu was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak quickly, because he suddenly found that Wen Shuai''s breath was more concise and powerful than his breath!


    How is that possible!


    You know, he sacrificed to Guanyu, but he was an expert in the middle stage of Tangning pill. At the same time, he was also the "strength shoulder" of fengluo country!


    Moreover, Ji Guanyu clearly remembered that when he last saw Wen Shuai, Wen Shuai''s accomplishments had not even arrived.


    Then, Ji Guanyu was more and more shocked to find that the breath of Xu Kai and Sun Ji was not inferior to Wen Shuai!


    "What''s the situation?" Ji Guanyu was stunned. "I just met Xu Kai five days ago. I''m very sure he didn''t even arrive at that time!"


    Wen Shuai didn''t seem to see the shock of Ji Guanyu and said casually, "what''s the matter with my cultivation? What''s the problem?"


    "Dare you ask Wen Shuai, what is your cultivation achievement now...?"


    Wen Shuai, Sun Ji and Xu Kai all smiled faintly: "half a step in the spirit!"


    Half step spirit realm?


    Poop!


    Princess Xiyan on one side was so frightened that she fell down and sat on the ground.


    At this time, she found that she offended Xu Ming much more than she thought¡ª¡ª In such a short time, three people whose accomplishments are less than congenital have been directly promoted to the half step spirit realm... What a means!


    Although Xu Ming has said, he won''t argue with her; But at the thought that she had offended such a terrible figure, Princess Xiyan was still scared with her legs straight and her hair soft.

 Chapter 358

    Time flies.


    Quiet and peaceful days always pass very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the eighth day of August a year later.


    On this day, the whole wild mountain range was decorated with a jubilant red.


    Red spread for hundreds of miles and dyed the whole world red. As if all things in heaven and earth were blessing the happy event that happened in the barbarians today.


    Next to the main peak where the barbarian sect is located, a mountain peak was directly cut into a huge platform to celebrate the wedding banquet - this is also considering that there may be too many guests to accommodate the whole barbarian sect, so a new place was opened up.


    After all, today''s bridegroom is the famous "palm God" Xu Ming! I''m afraid all the Xuanji and Huangji forces, big and small, will come to congratulate me around the barbarian sect.


    Hundreds of thousands of people have gathered at the foot of the wild mountain!


    Moreover, the number is still rising sharply.


    These people are ordinary warriors from the wild city. They gathered here, not to attend Xu Ming''s wedding, but to


    Grab candy!


    Many places in the endless continent have the custom of throwing wedding candy on the wedding day. The more powerful and powerful people get married, the more extravagant they are.


    When the "palm God" got married, the martial artists in the wild city came naturally, not only to grab candy, but also to see the excitement and see the world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, the salute rang.


    Then, a burst of cheerful and joyful music sounded.


    The ordinary warriors at the foot of the mountain were shocked: "it''s time to sprinkle happy candy!"


    All the warriors looked up to the wild Sect on the top of the mountain.


    "Who will sprinkle the wedding candy?"


    Most martial artists have sharp eyes. Even at the foot of the mountain, they can see the figure on the top of the mountain.


    "Look, that''s..."


    "It''s the palm God!"


    "It''s brother Zhang Shenming!"


    Suddenly, those crazy fans of Xu Ming in the crowd at the foot of the mountain were crazy¡ª¡ª See the real idol, and their idol seems to have to sprinkle happy candy himself!


    "Brothers of the palm God alliance, shout up and let brother Ming hear our voice!"


    Nowadays, the palm God alliance has a huge force and a large number of people, so it has to be divided into "inner alliance" and "outer alliance".


    Joining the inner League requires very high requirements. They are either savage disciples, or congenital cultivation above, or individual ordinary martial artists with excellent performance. Other fans can only join the foreign League.


    "Congratulations, brother Ming!"


    "Congratulations, palm God!!"


    "Congratulations to the palm God!"


    At the foot of the mountain, there were waves of blessings.


    "Wild city branch of palm God alliance, I wish palm God a great wedding!!"


    "Wushenguo branch of palm God alliance, I wish palm God a happy wedding!!"


    "Flying cloud country branch of palm God alliance, I wish palm God a happy wedding!!"


    The palm God alliance of Feiyun country should be regarded as the birthplace of the palm God alliance; The establishment time was even earlier than the headquarters of the barbarian God alliance. Therefore, feiyunguo branch also has high prestige among the branches; Many veterans of Feiyun country branch are already members of the league.


    "The Phoenix falling country branch of palm God alliance, I wish palm God a happy wedding!!"


    "Wild Tujia cuisine branch of Zhangshen League, I wish Zhangshen a great wedding!!"


    Wild Tujia food, but Xu Ming was the "holy land of face beating" in the wild city! Many people in the palm God alliance will go there to pay a pilgrimage and feel the environment and atmosphere of the palm God in the face.


    Today, wild Tujia cuisine is only open to members of Zhangshen League. All the layout of the restaurant also maintains the scene of Mingge wearing x to fight in the face.


    The place where brother Ming sat at that time has become a sacred object to be worshipped - this place, only brother Ming can sit; Others can only see from a distance, not close!


    Because the wild Tujia cuisine is well-known in Zhangshen League, a special branch has been set up.


    ¡­¡­


    The members of each division shouted in unison one after another, and the formation was incomparably consistent.


    Xu Ming was also moved by the blood.


    "Thank you! Thank you for your blessings!" Xu Ming stood on the top of the mountain and bowed his hands with gratitude. "At this year''s annual meeting of palm God alliance, I will drink hundreds of jars with you!"


    Yes, the current palm God alliance organizes an annual meeting every year, which can be attended by all members; If Xu Ming is free, he will also be present in person, which can be regarded as a "fan meeting".


    Next, it''s brother Ming''s turn to sprinkle happy candy himself!


    Xu Ming took out a ring, waved it, and tens of thousands of beautifully packaged "pills and sweets" went towards the crowd like rain.


    Then came the second ring and the third ring... It completely rained "pill rain".


    "Wow! This is the best Xingqi pill worth thousands of liang of gold!"


    "What''s the best Xingqi pill? Look what I''ve grabbed - the Zengyuan pill worth 5000 taels of gold!"


    "Zhuang arm pill!"


    "Agate silkworm slice! Just smell the medicine, you feel refreshed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the pill is good, these are the happy candies sprinkled by brother Ming himself. I can''t bear to use them!"


    "Yes! I don''t want to use it. I''ll put it at home as an heirloom!"


    "Look, brother Ming is going to sprinkle Xuanshi!"


    After the pill rain, there was a basalt rain.


    A low-grade basalt is worth 100000 liang of gold, which is worth dozens of pills!


    This wave of "basalt rain" has fallen hundreds of thousands of basalt! Among them, there is no lack of top-grade basalt!


    The martial artists who came to grab the happy candy were full of bowls, and their faces were filled with the happiness of harvest.


    "The basaltic stone thrown by the palm God... It seems that I am on it and feel the palm God''s slap!" many martial artists hold the basaltic stone and rub it on their face, looking full of enjoyment - as if they can feel the palm God''s slap by sticking the basaltic stone on their face.


    After robbing the happy candy, a group of ordinary martial artists did not hurry to leave, but continued to stay and watch the excitement.


    A series of heavyweight guests arrived.


    Every name reported by the press officer can shock a region. These people who reported their names looked extremely respectful when they stood on tens of thousands of stone stairs.


    "The Lord of Qiandao is here!"


    "The Lord of the kingdom of God Wu is here!"


    "Wild city master Lei Guanlan arrives!"


    "The great general of the kingdom of Wu has arrived!"


    "Wanjian villa, Zhao Xingyun villa master is here!"


    "The master of the Magic Piano Academy, the ten fingers, is here!"


    "Tianshui mountain, murongde mountain master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers found that every big man who walked up the ten thousand stone stairs had a humble smile on his face.


    Like master Zhao Xingyun of wanjian villa, master ten fingers of Magic Piano Academy and master murongde of Tianshui mountain, which is not the master of ningdan perfection or even half step spirit realm; But here, they have no master demeanor - all this is because of Xu Ming''s deterrence!

 Chapter 359

    Looking at the Yellow level forces such as wanjian villa, Magic Piano Academy and Tianshui mountain, they are now so low, and look like the only wild horse to follow; The older generation of the barbarians, such as Gu Kongshan and Zhang Kuang, are filled with emotion.


    "Lord, before Xu Ming''s birth, I was a barbarian. Why did I have such a high status?" the old eyes of the stick God Li Helin were filled with tears - he has lived in the barbarian all his life and has long regarded the barbarian as his own home; Now, he is excited to see his home becoming stronger and stronger!


    Gu Kongshan also sighed: "my previous goal was to devote my whole life to make the barbarians become a mysterious force. Now, this goal has exceeded too much..."


    With the help of Xu Ming, the overall strength of the barbarians jumped rapidly.


    Now, there are as many as five spiritual realm masters in the direct line of the barbarian sect! They are Gu Kongshan, Zhang Kuang, Li Helin, and a low-key senior elder; And... Gu Hanmo!


    A lot of Taoist demons smashed down. These five legitimate spirit realm experts all have a high realm.


    Moreover, now Xu Ming knows how to absorb the evil spirit from his body through wansha soul beads. Therefore, even though Gu Kongshan had used many Taoist demons, they were clean without a trace of evil spirit.


    In addition to the five direct spiritual realm masters, there are nine of the eighteen axes in Heishan, Sun Ji, Xu Kai and Wen Shuai.


    In other words, the savage sect has 17 spiritual realm masters just because of its power in the open! Of course, Xu Ming is more powerful and unfathomable!


    And this is just the power on the surface!


    The power in the dark is mainly fog and rain ships!


    Everyone thinks that the fog rain ship is just a powerful Dao Qi class warship; Only Xu Ming knows that there are foggy and rainy ships. The wilderness area is an absolute safety zone¡ª¡ª On the fog rain ship, in addition to the Yellow haired giant ape, there are many powerful weapon spirits and array life of the Taoist king; It''s just that they''re hidden and won''t go out easily.


    After a heavyweight guest came in, they all came to Xu Ming and saluted him.


    "The Lord of Qiandao sent a piece of purple electric cold jade!"


    Purple cold jade?


    Gu Kongshan and other elders were stunned when they heard this: "the leader of the thousand island country has really paid blood. I''m afraid this purple electric cold jade is worth half of the national treasury of the thousand island country!"


    "Lord Wu Shenguo sent a piece of ''inferior Taoist stone''


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Zhao Xingyun of wanjian mountain villa, send the sword spectrum of wanjian song!"


    "Shit! Zhao Xingyun took out all the" ten thousand sword songs "? It''s crazy!" Li Helin couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark.


    "This is their unique skill of wanjian mountain villa..." Zhang Kuang was shocked. "I wanted to borrow it before, but now he sent it directly as a gift!"


    Xu Ming was also quite surprised when he took over the song of ten thousand swords; Obviously, he has also heard of this prefecture level secret skill.


    "Brother Ming, please don''t spread this set of ten thousand sword songs. You can study inside the barbarian sect!" Zhao Xingyun couldn''t help saying - he handed over all his family wealth in order to express his loyalty to brother Ming.


    "Sure," said Xu Ming.


    In fact, Xu Ming himself doesn''t like this set of secret skills; After all, Xu Ming doesn''t use a sword. However, it is good to fill the secret code tower of the barbarians.


    "Palm God alliance and Jiali camp..."


    Hearing this, everyone''s attention suddenly focused.


    Zhang Shenmeng, but Xu Ming''s fanatical "fan organization"; Jiali camp is also known as "no marriage without the palm God, no picking by the palm God" -- what kind of gift will they give to Xu Ming?


    "Zhangshen League and Jiali camp send... The jade seal of Zhangshen kingdom!"


    What?


    National jade seal?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xu Ming was also stunned.


    "Brother as like as two peas", "the Ming Dynasty!" star dance is holding a palm shaped jade. "This is the special carving of the jade seal according to your right palm. Every texture on the top is exactly the same as the texture on your palm. The seal of the seal is like the red print you left after you slapped it!"


    "Er... You opened up a country?" Xu Ming was really surprised.


    "Yes! Open up in the territory occupied by Wanya Pavilion!" Xingwu said with a proud smile.


    "How do you know the lines on my palm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    At this time, Xingwu cunningly turned her eyes to Gu Hanmo: "of course we don''t know, but someone knows!"


    Xu Ming suddenly realized that Gu Hanmo, Zhang Shenmeng and Jiali camp had surprised himself.


    "Brother Ming, please accept the imperial seal and be the Lord of the kingdom of God!" Xingwu solemnly presented the seal.


    "Unexpectedly, I can still make an emperor Dangdang!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "OK! I''ll be the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Black Mountain eighteen axes give me a set of ''secret scripts''!"


    Secret script? What is it?


    The name of the gift is filled in by the giver himself on the gift list, and then read out by the announcer. Generally, everyone will write the exact name of the treasure; Among them, it also contains a little taste of comparison.


    The black mountain eighteen axes, however, wrote the words "secret skills" on the gift list, which is really mysterious enough.


    "What mysterious skill can it be?"


    Everyone looked around.


    But Heida handed a ring and said, "brother Ming, this secret skill is powerful. Remember to use it carefully, otherwise even you may be backfired!"


    "So fierce!?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Even brother Ming may be backfired when he shows it? What''s the secret skill?" people wondered one after another.


    "The more powerful the secret skill is, the more likely it will be backfired! Is it... A heaven level secret skill?"


    "Heishan eighteen axes have a way to get a sky level secret skill. It''s really a means!"


    "I really want to see that mysterious skill..."


    "Joke, it was prepared for brother Ming. How can I show you!"


    "Brother Ming!" Heida smiled at Xu Ming with a mean smile and said, "this set of mysterious skills, but the nine of our brothers have been collecting them for a year. You must experience them with your heart..."


    "Eh... What?" Xu Ming''s spirit sank into the ring handed by Heida. He saw the cover of this set of secret skills with a detailed explanation of the 108 style bridal chamber.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming rolled his eyes disdainfully - what did he think it was! This thing is totally incomparable with the island love action textbook he studied carefully before!


    And guests keep coming.


    Moreover, the later the guests arrive, the more they respect their identity.


    "Here comes the leader of Lanting mountain villa!"


    "The deputy leader of Lingqi of Lanting mountain villa has arrived!"


    "Elder Yumo of Lanting mountain villa has arrived!"


    "The merciless elder of Lanting villa has arrived!"


    "Here comes the deadly elder of Lanting mountain villa!"


    "Lanting villa..."


    "Master Haixiang of psychics is here!"


    "Channelism..."


    At this time, all the people present were Xuanji level figures.


    However, even the Xuan level forces were very polite when they arrived. After all, everyone knows that the barbarians once easily destroyed the top Xuanji force Wanya Pavilion!


    After dozens of Xuanji forces, large and small, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "The island in the middle of the lake ''star sky meteorite'' has few Island owners!"


    The island in the middle of the lake is the top prefecture level force that commands the territory of the barbarians!

 Chapter 360

    Lake Island!


    These three words may not sound like much to ordinary martial artists; Because their level is too low, they can''t touch the concept of "territory".


    But to the masters of Xuan level forces, it was like thunder!


    Lake Island, the top prefecture level force, is the absolute overlord of tens of millions of miles! Even if we look at the endless continent, we are all ranked forces!


    "The little island owner in the middle of the lake came to attend brother Ming''s wedding..."


    Many experts present couldn''t help thinking - what does it mean?


    Is the island in the middle of the lake expressing an attitude in support of the rise of barbarians?


    Or is huxindao and brother Ming have private friends, so come and join us?


    The arrival of tianmeteorite, the main star of little island in the middle of the lake, made many Xuanji forces look up to the barbarians.


    Some experts who have a little understanding of Xingtian meteorite saw that Xingtian meteorite appeared at this time, but they smelled a trace of bad, and even faintly mourned for the barbarian sect.


    "Little island Master!"


    "Little island Master!"


    Xingtian meteorite is thin and long, with charming temperament in her eyes. Wherever he passed, the crowd gave in and greeted him respectfully.


    Soon, Xingtian meteorite came to Xu Ming.


    "You are today''s bridegroom - Xu Ming?" Xingtian meteorite''s mouth tilted slightly.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I''ve heard about you recently. It''s good for a little barbarian to produce a genius like you!" although xingtianmeteor said well, he looked contemptuous. "I came uninvited and empty handed. Don''t you mind?"


    "Young island leader, please take your seat first!" Xu Ming saw that the man looked a little bad and didn''t bother to tell him more.


    "No hurry!" unexpectedly, xingtianmeteor picked his eyebrows and said, "I have said hello to you, the groom, but I haven''t said hello to the bride yet!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming immediately smelled that the visitor was not good.


    "No! I''m afraid the barbarians are in trouble!" those masters who knew something about xingtianmeteorite immediately exclaimed in their hearts.


    You know, Xingtian meteorite is a famous lecherous; Moreover, it is said that he is particularly interested in other people''s wives, especially the bride!


    Xingtianmeteorite often appears uninvited at some wedding sites. After attending the wedding, he will help the bridegroom enter the bridal chamber by the way. At this time, the bridegroom, the bride, and the forces of both sides have only two choices - humiliating obedience or extermination!


    Many forces had to give in in in order to survive.


    "Isn''t it......" some experts who have solved the meteorite can''t help but mourn for the barbarian sect.


    If xingtianmeteorite really came for the bride Gu Hanmo, the trouble of the barbarians would be really big! At that time, did the barbarians choose to give in or destroy the door?


    Although the barbarians have been very popular recently, no one will be optimistic about the barbarians compared with the island in the middle of the lake!


    I saw Xingtian meteorite rush to Gu Hanmo, showing a charming smile and a very artificial way: "I''ve heard about Miss Gu''s name for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be more beautiful than what I heard today! - Miss Gu, we have a custom in the middle of the lake island. When we see the bride, we should greet her by hugging; does Miss Gu mind my custom?"


    With that, Xingtian meteorite began to slowly open his arms.


    "Sure enough!" those masters who had solved the meteorite suddenly deeply mourned for the barbarian sect.


    This is a disaster!


    A good wedding, how to attract such a bad star!


    Star sky meteorite is asking for a hug¡ª¡ª No, this is not a hug, but a slap in the face!


    This hug is just a temptation; After hugging, I''m afraid there will be more excessive requirements! According to the temperament of xingtianmeteorite, he will never rest until he takes the place of the bridegroom in the bridal chamber!


    "Sad!" everyone waited for Gu Hanmo and the response of the barbarians.


    "Hum!" the leader of the psychic sect Hai Xiang smiled with a very faint contempt and thought to himself, "as the old saying goes, taking too big a step is easy to pull eggs! This barbarian sect used to be a yellow class force with little foundation; now it suddenly expands and leads to trouble. It deserves it!"


    The barbarians have no details?


    The barbarian sect was once a holy land. If it has no inside information, how can it be called inside information?


    Of course, few people know the details of barbarism.


    Like before, Ao Wanya was informed by the golden rat that the barbarian sect was once a holy land.


    Like kissing the villa leader, all he knows is that the barbarians were not weaker than their Xuanji forces in Lanting mountain villa, that''s all. As for the savage sect, which was once a holy land, she didn''t know anything about it.


    As for the leader of Haixiang sect, he knows less about the barbarians; He thought that the barbarians had always been just a small yellow force! Now, seeing the rapid rise of the barbarians, they were stronger than their channelism, and they were filled with jealousy.


    Seeing that the barbarians are about to make a fool of themselves, leader Haixiang is so happy¡ª¡ª He can''t compare with the barbarians in strength. He just wants to see how the barbarians feel!


    "Hum, I''m lucky to get a Daoqi class warship. It''s arrogant!" the leader of Haixiang thought fiercely.


    After hearing the so-called "custom" of xingtianmeteorite, the martial artists of the barbarian sect couldn''t help scolding.


    "Customs? Fart! I haven''t heard of such customs on endless continents!"


    "Put NIMA''s shit! Get out of the barbarians. You''re not welcome here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Kongshan did not join the scolding queue because of his identity; But the way he looked at the meteorite was also filled with hatred.


    Gu Hanmo didn''t expect that this impersonal and dignified young island owner would make such a rude request. Because he was a bride today, Gu Hanmo pressed down his anger and said, "I mind this custom very much, so I''m sorry!"


    "Hmm?" xingtianmeteor''s slightly open arms suddenly stagnated, and his eyes became cold. "It''s just a small custom. Miss Gu won''t even give me this face?"


    "Custom?" Xu Ming''s palm is itchy, but he is the groom today, and he really doesn''t want to take the palm; At ordinary times, he would have slapped the other party to let them know how the reputation of the palm God came, "young island leader, right? I have a question for you!"


    "Ask!" xingtianmeteorite glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully - he thought he had a proud capital in front of Xu Ming.


    In terms of power, he is the prince within tens of millions of miles. Who is more powerful than him?


    In terms of strength, he is also a Taoist king¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming once killed Ao Wanya, which just broke through Daojun, it seems that this is the credit of the ship, not Xu Ming''s real ability.


    Thinking of this, xingtianmeteorite couldn''t help but glance at the fog rain ship moored in the valley and thought to himself: "Dao Qi class warship, a treasure I don''t even have in the middle of the lake - I''ll get this warship anyway! If I can get Gu Hanmo by the way, it''s best!"


    "My question is --" at this time, Xu Ming coldly looked at xingtianmeteorite and said, "did your mother experience this custom when she got married? -- this is a special custom in the middle of your lake. Don''t tell me that your mother hasn''t experienced it; just say how many people ''custom'' your mother!"

 Chapter 361

    How many people "custom" your mother?


    The people around obviously didn''t expect that this was the question Xu Ming was going to ask. For a time, everyone was surprised and took a breath, and the heavy breathing sound came one after another.


    This question


    What a sharp question!


    How many people are used to your mother?


    "Xu Ming is so impulsive..." the villa leader of Lanting mountain villa whispered and sighed with several people around him.


    "It''s impulsive!" elder Yu Mo also said, "this is not a question. It''s simply pointing to xingtianmeteor''s nose and scolding his mother! It''s clear that it''s the rhythm to offend xingtianmeteor to death!"


    "What do you mean Xu Ming offends xingtianmeteorite to death?" the only female elder present at Lanting villa today, the "ruthless" elder in red, shouted discontentedly, "don''t you see that xingtianmeteorite is aggressive from beginning to end? Xu Ming just rose up and resisted, which is called offending to death?"


    "But he resisted a little too much... The other party, after all, is a meteorite!" Yu Mo said.


    "Xingtian meteorite? Xingtian meteorite is great!" the ruthless elder snorted, but he didn''t go on. Obviously, she has to admit that the meteorite is really great - at least she was born very great; As soon as he was born, he was the little island owner in the middle of the lake.


    "I hope not to make too much noise... Otherwise, I''m afraid today''s happy event will be a bad thing!" I prayed mercilessly and silently.


    But there are also private gloating, and even eager to see things make a big deal.


    "Ha ha, that''s a beautiful scold!" the leader of the channelist Haixiang looked at it with delight, "If you scold this sentence, you''ll directly offend xingtianmeteorite! However, it''s fun to offend xingtianmeteorite... The suddenly rising small force of the barbarian sect has no foundation. How can it withstand xingtianmeteorite''s anger! Tut Tut, it seems that the glory of the barbarian sect is likely to be short-lived!"


    The leader of Haixiang cult was jealous of the barbarians and could only say these vicious bad words in his heart.


    "Brother Ming, good question!"


    The barbarians, the palm God alliance and the blood thunder gate all felt a great evil!


    Good question!


    Good scolding!


    This kind of shameless bitch should scold like this!


    Xingtianmeteorite was stunned by Xu Ming''s question; after all, he had never encountered such a deep problem.


    After a while, Xingtian meteorite came back: "you... Are you scolding my mother?"


    "Not stupid!" said Xu Ming with a thorn in his words, disdaining to sneer. "I found it so soon!"


    The other party is obviously looking for trouble. Why should Xu Ming be nice to him? If it wasn''t for considering that today is his wedding day, it''s really not suitable to do it. I''m afraid Xu Ming would have slapped him long ago!


    Xingtianmeteorite is a master of Tao Jun, very powerful? -- hehe, a year ago, Xu Ming was crazy to hang up, and his strength has stepped into the threshold of Tao Jun! Now a year has passed, do you think Xu Ming''s strength will not make any progress?


    I really want to annoy brother Ming. How many faces can xingtianmeteorite take out and be smoked?


    As for the island in the middle of the lake behind Xingtian meteorite, is it a cow? -- fog rain ship, looking at the endless continent, almost no one can break it! If you really want to annoy Xu Ming, Xu Ming directly drives the obstacle removal gun to its maximum power. Once the gun is fired, you can have the power close to the "master of the Tao"; in that way, even if you blow Pinghu Island, it will take minutes!


    However, Xu Ming really doesn''t want to expose the secret of fog and rain ship!


    After all, once the fog rain ship is exposed, it will certainly cause those super powers to peep!


    Although as long as Xu Ming hides in the fog rain ship, even the real Taoist master can''t help him; but... Does Xu Ming have to hide in the fog rain ship all the time?


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not the only one who wants to take refuge in the fog and rain ship. All Xu Ming''s relatives and friends have to accompany him to "jail" in the fog and rain ship.


    In order to prevent that from happening, Xu Ming can only bear it! Even if he is wronged, he tries not to expose the secret of the fog rain ship!


    The Xingtian meteorite, sitting in a well and watching the sky, obviously can''t imagine that the "Taoist vessel" in his eyes is such a terrible treasure!


    He thought that Xu Ming was just a small role to be manipulated by him!


    Therefore, xingtianmeteorite was furious when he heard Xu Ming''s mockery of him.


    "Xu Ming!" xingtianmeteor shouted angrily, "don''t think that your barbarians are a little rising now, so you can provoke the majesty of my lake island! It''s no effort to destroy your little barbarians for our lake island! - now, I''ll give you another chance. Are you willing to accept my customs?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    He felt that the power of famine in his palm was about to get out of control. He must have a face to let him smoke in order to calm down the power of famine.


    "Hold it! Hold it!" Xu Ming kept telling himself, "today is my wedding day! Don''t slap me!"


    Xingtianmeteorite doesn''t know yet. His barely handsome face has been stared at by Xu Ming. If it hadn''t been for Xu Ming''s depression, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know what his face would look like.


    But Xiaoxing tianmeteorite challenged Xu Ming: "have you thought about it? My patience is limited! - by the way, I forgot to tell you that this is your last chance! If you dare to say ''no'', I will immediately summon back and ask for a large army to be sent from the island; when the wedding is completed, don''t blame me!"


    The scene was silent.


    Even the savage sect and the God alliance dare not speak disorderly at this time.


    After all, a careless remark may intensify contradictions and even bring great disasters to the barbarians.


    "I said brother Xu Ming!" the leader of the channelist Haixiang suddenly jumped out, "what dignity do you want at this time! -- since this is the custom of the little island leader, why do you mind too much?"


    Leader Haixiang seems to be thinking about Xu Ming, but in fact, his words mean - Xu Ming, if you accept the customs of the little island leader, you will lose your dignity!


    He is insidiously adding fuel and vinegar, forcing Xu Ming and xingtianmeteorite to completely tear their faces!


    The whole audience focused on Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming suddenly smiled, just a little cold.


    "Have you made a decision?" the meteorite sneered.


    Xu Ming didn''t answer xingtianmeteor''s question, but said faintly in a surprisingly calm tone: "today is my day of great joy. I really don''t want to see blood! - I don''t embarrass you. Don''t kneel down or anything. As long as you sincerely apologize, you can go!"

 Chapter 362

    "Ha ha, Xu Ming really can''t hold his breath! He naively wants xingtianmeteor to apologize... Is that possible?" the leader of Haixiang''s two eyes lit up. "It''s a young man. He''s too impulsive... He''s impulsive, but he just impulsively brings the barbarians in!"


    The leader of Haixiang cult was full of schadenfreude at this time.


    "Xu Ming, he......" Gu Kongshan was both pleased and worried.


    However, Gu Kongshan believed that since Xu Ming did so, he must have his reason, so he continued to watch without saying a word.


    The atmosphere was suddenly strangely repressed.


    The barbarians, the God alliance and the blood thunder gate were silent for a while.


    The major forces and experts from all sides who came to join the forces were also quiet; At best, it''s private. No one makes any sound.


    "What are you talking about?" xingtianmeteorite seemed to hear the funniest joke. "You said, you want me to apologize to you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... You want me to apologize to you!?"


    "I''ve been very tolerant!" Xu Ming said indifferently. "Do you want to apologize? You have only one chance!"


    "Ha ha... There''s only one chance to choose?" xingtianmeteor laughed more and more arrogantly. "Then I''ll tell you now. Don''t apologize - what can you do to me? What can you do to me?"


    Xu Ming shook his head coldly: "it''s a pity that you missed this opportunity!"


    "Hum! You can really install X!" xingtianmeteorite sneered, "do you know that I hate people installing X in front of me!"


    "Install x?"


    Xu Ming''s face flashed a bad laugh of banter and disdain.


    Then suddenly, Xu Minglang said to everyone, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor for you to come to my wedding. At the next wedding, I will temporarily add an additional program. Please look forward to it!"


    "Extra programs?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "At this time, Xu Ming is still in the mood to perform what program!?"


    "Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?" the leader of Haixiang thought sinister.


    ¡­¡­


    The brothers and sisters of Zhangshen alliance saw the bad smile on Xu Ming''s face. One by one, the gophers were shocked - they seemed to smell a sense of familiarity.


    This familiar feeling is actually a special temperament emanating from Xu Ming - usually, brother Ming can''t help showing this temperament before installing X.


    "Brother Ming, do you want to perform x?" the fans of true love couldn''t help thinking.


    And the "signboard style X" of the palm God Xu Ming is naturally


    The brothers and sisters of the palm God alliance suddenly realized: "is the palm God''s palm going to be presented to us on this special day?"


    Sure enough, soon Xu Ming said, "the next program may be more violent. Please take the child''s friends and cover the child''s eyes!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "The palm God is coming out of the mountain again!"


    "This is really a feast for our God alliance!"


    "Will brother Ming be too impulsive to do this?" some brothers in charge of Shenmeng worried.


    "Brother Ming, no matter what he does, he must have his reason! - we just watch the play!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Brother Ming is rare. Just watch the play well! As for what will happen later, this is not what we need to worry about!"


    "The art of water curtain has been opened. Wait for brother ming to come out!"


    In the palm God alliance, everyone was excited and preached.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want?" xingtianmeteorite stares at Xu Ming with a sneer. "Do you want to kill me?"


    "I think..."


    PA!!!


    The palm God takes the palm and pays attention to speed, accuracy and ruthlessness!


    Before xingtianmeteorite could react, Xu Ming told him what he wanted to do.


    A bright and incomparable palm print bloomed gracefully on the face of Xingtian meteorite.


    Xingtianmeteorite was stunned by this sudden slap: "I''m a noble Taoist king! I was slapped in public!?"


    "Really!"


    The palm God alliance looked up and down with blood boiling.


    "Cool!!"


    "I''ve wanted to smoke this bitch for a long time, but it''s a pity that my strength is low and I don''t have this chance!"


    "Brother Ming, smoke again! Smoke hard!!"


    The leader of Haixiang cult immediately raised his eyes: "this madman even dared to slap Xingtian meteorite..."


    "You..." Xingtian meteorite''s eyes were almost red.


    But Xu Ming didn''t seem to see the biting eyes of Xingtian meteorite. He said to the guests: "today''s additional program is performed by me personally - eighteen insect killing palms! Now one palm has passed, and there are seventeen palms!"


    "You die!!!" Xingtian meteorite''s momentum broke out completely.


    "Ah ah!!!" he was like a flaming flame.


    It''s just


    The flame just started to burn, as if it had suddenly been poured with a basin of ice water and extinguished in an instant - because at this time, Xingtian meteorite was frightened to see that the muzzle of the fog rain ship had been aimed at itself!!!


    This is the cannon that killed Ao Wanya!!


    "Shit, you madman, what are you doing!!?" Xingtian meteorite was so scared that his face was blue.


    Can he not be nervous when facing such a cannon? If Xu Ming gives himself a shot, or... The cannon goes off


    "What I want to do is very simple - come honestly and cooperate with me to finish the remaining 17 slaps!" Xu Ming looked coldly, with an undisguised killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Domineering!"


    "Brother Ming is so domineering!"


    People are not only amazed at Xu Ming''s arrogance, but also unavoidably worried about the fate of the barbarians - Xu Ming has completely offended xingtianmeteorite. Can the barbarians withstand the next revenge on the island in the middle of the lake?


    Lake Island!


    That''s the top force in command of a territory!


    Even if you look at the whole endless continent, the island in the middle of the lake is a force that can be ranked No. 1!


    Barbarians, what can we take to bear the anger of this terrible force?


    "Xu Ming, don''t deceive others too..." Xingtian meteorite is looking blue and wants to say something to Xu Ming; Just then, he suddenly received a message.


    Looking at the message from his father, the Taoist leader of the island in the middle of the lake, Xingtian meteorite''s eyes were shining: "ah? Is that so? So what''s his father''s purpose? - really, I didn''t tell me earlier! When I was facing the muzzle just now, I was scared to death!"


    After reading the summons, xingtianmeteorite suddenly looked like a different person. His face was no longer blue, but became radiant.


    As for the cannon facing itself, Xingtian meteorite is not afraid¡ª¡ª Because his father had secretly left a means to protect his life on him.


    "Gaga, father is so resourceful!" xingtianmeteor admired him.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming felt something wrong - how did the whole state of Xingtian meteorite become completely different?


    Just then, Xu Ming suddenly received a strange message.


    "Master, is that you?"


    This is a very respectful voice. Xu Ming can feel a kind of loyalty from the soul in this voice.

 Chapter 363

    This is a very respectful voice. Xu Ming can feel a kind of loyalty from the soul in this voice.


    In Xu Ming''s mind, a rebellious figure enslaved by wansha soul beads soon emerged: "Liu Mang, when enslaved, was a friar in the territory of the double spirit peak. Over the years, he is now a four step Road King and a powerful elder in the island in the middle of the lake."


    Daojun is divided into "six steps", and each step represents different levels of understanding of the Tao of heaven.


    One step is the weakest and six steps are the strongest.


    When the realm reaches the six step way king, it means that the understanding of the way of heaven has reached a very high level; The "seed of Tao" planted in the body is not far from the germinating root!


    Once the "Tao seed" takes root, it means that it has reached the realm of Tao respect!


    "Master?" the respectful message came again.


    Xu Ming sent a message to the four-way king and slave servant through wansha soul beads: "Liu Mang, are you contacting me?"


    "Master, it''s me, I''m Liu mang!" Liu Mang, who received the message from Xu Ming, couldn''t help being excited and happy - the slave enslaved by wansha soul bead will be loyal to the master of wansha soul bead from the soul. A word or an order from the master will make the slave perform it with great joy.


    "Hmm? Liu Mang, how did you summon me?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    Xu Ming can pass information and orders to the slaves through wansha soul beads. Therefore, he can contact Liu mang. But how did Liu mang contact Xu Ming?


    "Master, I contacted you through the cause and effect messenger stone!" Liu mang replied respectfully.


    Cause and effect communication stone?


    Xiaogua quickly answered Xu Ming''s doubts: causal communication stone is a high-end communication treasure that uses "causal maintenance" to conduct communication. The cause and effect communication stone has a very large range of communication, and can even directly communicate with people in the secret place.


    However, such a high-end communication treasure is generally owned by Daojun Daneng.


    Xu Ming can''t buy this treasure in the artifact shop for the time being - because at present, the artifact shop is only open to level 4; The cause and effect messenger stone, a Taoist treasure, is in the level 5 artifact store.


    "Liu Mang, what''s up?"


    At Xu Ming''s level, how quick the thinking response is. The two sides seem to have had a dialogue for a long time, but in fact, everything happened between electricity, light and flint.


    "Master, I just learned that we planned a barbarian plot against our master in the middle of the lake!"


    "Conspiracy?" Xu Ming couldn''t help glancing at Xingtian meteorite.


    When Xingtian meteorite was just aimed at by the muzzle of the fog rain ship, he was so scared that his whole face was blue; But then suddenly, he became radiant and different - the strange contrast between before and after also made Xu Ming smell something wrong.


    "What''s the conspiracy?" Xu Ming sent a message through wansha soul bead.


    Liu manglian poured out everything he knew - in Liu Mang''s heart, the interests of his master were even more important than his own life. Therefore, as soon as Liu mang heard that his island Master was going to be bad for his master''s wild sect, he immediately tipped off the news to his master.


    "The master should know that the barbarian sect was once a holy land? Our slag Island star Li has long been eyeing the master''s sect gate and feels that since it was once a holy land, it is impossible not to leave inheritance treasures!"


    The owner of the island in the middle of the lake directly became the "slag Island owner" in Liu Mang''s mouth because of his actions against Xu Ming.


    "Xingli peeps at the treasure of his master''s sect, but he doesn''t dare to come to the door and forcibly seize it - after all, your master''s sect is blessed by the palace of asking questions!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    The barbarians are blessed by the palace. Of course Xu Ming has heard of it.


    After the fall of the original ancestor of the barbarian sect, the barbarian sect was retaliated by many crafty people and was on the verge of extinction. Fortunately, in the end, he asked the palace for protection, so the barbarians kept a trace of inheritance and did not destroy the door.


    However, since then, the barbarians have been depressed until Xu Ming was born.


    In the days of the decline of the barbarians, of course, there were many forces who wanted to think about the treasures of the barbarians. However, because of the deterrence of the palace, all forces dare not come blatantly.


    "But now, Xingli thought of a plot..." Liu mang continued.


    Xingli''s plot is basically like this:


    "Master, you haven''t hit Xingtian meteorite yet?" Liu mang said with concern. "As long as the master tolerates it a little, the Xingli conspiracy can''t go on!"


    "Already," said Xu Ming.


    "Ah?" Liu mang was surprised and said in fear, "master, I''m sorry. It''s too late for me to report, otherwise you won''t fall into this conspiracy!"


    "There''s nothing to be sorry for! You got such important news and told me that you did a good job!" Xu Ming said. "And... No matter what conspiracy there is, I still want to hit the face!"


    "Xingli..." Xu Ming''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    I have to say that the owner of the island in the middle of the lake, who has never met before, has really angered Xu Ming - not only peeping at the treasures of the barbarians, but also setting the plot on Xu Ming''s wedding.


    "Liu Mang, what strength is that star Li!" Xu Ming asked.


    "Banbudaozun!" Liu mang replied, "master, although there is a big gap between me and Xingli, I will find a chance to sneak into him; even if I can''t kill him, I will seriously hurt him! - how dare you plot against your master! Xingli deserves to die!!!"


    The soul slave, is to regard the master more important than everything!


    "Don''t act rashly first. I have my own plan!" Xu Ming stopped Liu Mang''s impulsive idea. "I''ll tell you when you need to do something!"


    "Yes, master! Then I''ll report to you all the time as if nothing had happened!"


    "Yes!"


    All the summonses took place between electro-optic flint.


    At this time, Xingtian meteorite was taking off: "Xu Ming, I wrote down today''s slap! In a few days, I will give it back to you a hundred times and a thousand times!"

 Chapter 364

    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering.


    This meteorite is too naive. Do you want to run after smashing the chaos¡ª¡ª Brother Ming''s territory. Do you come and go whenever you want?


    "Xingtian meteorite!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "it seems that you are not afraid of my cannon! - in that case, try it first! Let me see what life-saving treasure you have!"


    Xingtian meteorite was frightened and trembled slightly, but he still said, "the price of your shot is not small? - I advise you not to waste it. Anyway, you can''t keep me!"


    "If you can stay, you can''t stay. Just try!"


    As for the cost of using clearance guns¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t need to pay any price as long as he doesn''t use this minimum power obstacle clearing gun too often; The fog rain ship itself absorbs and stores more than enough energy from the outside.


    "Shit!!" Xingtian meteorite knew that he had to take this shot.


    Of course, xingtianmeteorite didn''t have the confidence to carry this shot. He could only pray in his heart: "father, father, the life-saving means you secretly left on me must be reliable!"


    Thinking, Xingtian meteorite can only harden his head and accelerate his escape. He wants to stay away from the fog and rain ship as soon as possible.


    Just, no matter how fast you run, can you have the speed of a cannon?


    Boom!!!


    A huge column of red light burst out.


    The meteorite had little reaction time and was instantly bombarded by the light column.


    "Ah!" Xingtian meteorite cried out subconsciously.


    But then he found, "Hey, I''m fine! Nothing at all!"


    The surface of Xingtian meteorite is covered with a shield with various strange symbols.


    At the same time, a message came into xingtianmeteor''s mind: this secret tattoo of body protection can ignore the attack below half path Zun for a quarter of an hour!


    "A quarter of an hour!" xingtianmeteor''s eyes lit up. Of course, he understood the value of this secret pattern of body protection. "Dad, it''s really reliable! A quarter of an hour, there''s too much time!"


    You know, in this quarter of an hour, Xingtian meteorite is almost invincible!


    "Xu Ming!" xingtianmeteor also thought of turning back and mocking, "how dare you try to kill the young island leader! Hum! You barbarians, just wait to bear my anger on the lake island! The army of the lake island will come soon! Ha ha ha... Now, the young island leader won''t accompany you!"


    The meteorites are flying farther and farther. The low power obstacle clearing gun obviously can''t keep him.


    "Do you want to use the high power obstacle clearance gun?"


    Xu Ming hesitated.


    It''s easy to expose fog and rain ships by using the high-powered obstacle clearing gun.


    But


    There are many ways for Xu Ming to leave Xingtian meteorite. He doesn''t have to use the obstacle clearance gun!


    "Hahaha, you''re poor, Xu Ming!!" Xingtian meteorite flew for a moment. Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t continue to deal with himself, he couldn''t help being more arrogant. "The young island leader left first. You can enjoy your wedding today! After enjoying it, you can change the funeral ceremony in a few days!"


    The meteorite was arrogant. Suddenly, a huge energy palm condensed around him out of thin air.


    "Is this...?" Xingtian meteorite was shocked.


    He felt a pressure not inferior to his father''s on this huge energy palm!


    "There are experts hidden in the barbarian sect!!!"


    What is the saddest thing when installing x¡ª¡ª That''s the one who met real ox X!


    Obviously, Xingtian meteorite is now half loaded with X and meets real ox X!


    "No! Don''t catch me!! ah -"


    No matter how the meteorite cries, it can''t escape being firmly held by the giant palm of energy.


    "Run! Run again!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Xingtian meteorite suddenly looked like death.


    Although he has a secret tattoo on his body, even this terrible energy palm can hardly hurt him. But the problem is... He was held by the giant palm of energy and couldn''t run away at all¡ª¡ª After a quarter of an hour, the secret lines on his body disappeared; At that time, it will not be slaughtered?


    "Who is it? Please show up!" xingtianmeteor shouted in panic.


    A dignified voice echoed under the sky: "what are you, and you deserve to see me?"


    With that, the energy giant palm, like catching a chicken, directly caught xingtianmeteorite in front of Xu Ming.


    There was a sudden agitation around.


    "Master! Absolute master!" the master of Lanting mountain villa kisses his face solemnly. "Unexpectedly, there are still such masters hidden in the wild sect? Did you come specially to attend Xu Ming''s wedding?"


    "Although xingtianmeteorite is only a Taoist master, he is also a Taoist master at least! - who is the person who wields this energy giant palm? Six Taoist masters? Half Taoist masters?"


    "I''ve never heard of Xu Ming getting to know such masters!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming really doesn''t know the master of liubudao Jun or even the master of banbudao Zun level, but... Don''t forget the weapon spirit "Xiaohuang" of fog rain ship!


    Although Xiao Huang is not a real life, he is just an instrument spirit, but his strength of "half trail respect" is real, and children and old people are not deceived!


    Xingtian meteorite is just a step, can you turn the sky under Xiao Huang''s eyelids¡ª¡ª As for the secret lines on his body, Xiao Huang is too lazy to break them. Anyway, they will dissipate in a short time.


    Xu Ming looked at the star meteorite in the energy giant palm and disdained to smile: "wasn''t it arrogant just now? Show me another arrogant one!"


    "Xu, Xu Ming!" xingtianmeteorite''s voice trembled.


    He is just a pure dandy. When he is in a better situation than others, of course, he can dress all kinds of waves. Once the situation is weaker than others, it will be pushed out in an instant.


    "You... What do you want?" xingtianmeteorite looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    A quarter of an hour later, the secret tattoos on Xingtian meteorite completely disappeared.


    Xu Ming raised his sleeve: "ladies and gentlemen, here are the 17 palms behind the extra program ''18 palms for insect control'' performed by me personally. Please enjoy it!"


    PA!!!


    A slap suddenly ignited the atmosphere of the whole barbarian sect.


    The brothers and sisters of Zhangshen alliance could not help shouting: "brother Ming is powerful!"


    "Palm God is invincible!"


    "Brother Ming wants to hit the face, but he really can''t hit it!"


    "Smoke him..."


    Pop pop


    Seventeen slaps, from all directions, perfectly took care of the little face of Xingtian meteorite. After drawing, make sure that Xu Ming''s palm print is printed on every inch of xingtianmeteorite''s face.


    But the onlookers felt that they were not satisfied: "brother Ming, another 180!"


    "Poof!" xingtianmeteor almost vomited blood.


    Fortunately, brother Ming is very kind: "since the show is over, I won''t smoke today!"


    Brother Ming is today''s bridegroom. He really cares about his image today! How can you slap anyone? How rude that is!


    "OK... Ok..."


    Xingtianmeteorite was relieved and said, "Xu Ming, can you let me go now?"


    "Let you go?" Xu Ming glanced at the star meteorite beyond recognition. "I remember I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it! So... Don''t go!"


    Xingtian meteorite suddenly showed infinite Horror: "you... You... You want to kill me?"


    Xu Ming spits out four words at will: "I don''t want to see blood today, I won''t kill you!"


    "Hoo... It''s good to live! If you live, my father will come to save me..." xingtianmeteor breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    As a result, he heard Xu Ming say, "kill him tomorrow."

 Chapter 365

    In the fog rain ship, there are special cells for prisoners.


    In infinite panic, Xingtian meteorite was directly grasped by the giant palm of energy and thrown into the cell.


    The walls of the cell were smooth and cold.


    But what is colder is the mood of Xingtian meteorite at this time.


    "Xu Ming will kill me tomorrow... Xu Ming will kill me tomorrow..." Xingtian meteorite trembled all over. "He will kill me!"


    Xingtian meteorite, as the leader of the island in the middle of the lake, was born and respected; From small to large, he was the only one who bullied others. How could he have been bullied by others... Not to mention facing such a desperate situation!


    At the thought of the cold and ruthless killing in Xu Ming''s eyes, at the thought that he is likely to be killed tomorrow; Those who have been spoiled and have never suffered hardships tremble endlessly.


    At this time, Xingtian meteorite can''t care about the image of the little island owner.


    He wants to live!


    But can he live?


    "Father, father, this is the rhythm of your son!"


    When xingtianmeteorite first came to the barbarian sect, he didn''t know his father''s plot at all.


    It was not until he was slapped by Xu Ming and targeted by the muzzle of the fog rain ship that his father, star Li, the main star of the island in the middle of the lake, informed him of the whole conspiracy plan.


    At that time, xingtianmeteorite only thought: Wow, my father is really a genius! You can think of such a shady move!


    Then, Xingtian meteorite was grabbed by the energy giant palm of the mysterious master. After being slapped by Xu Ming, he is now thrown into a cell to die.


    "Father, father!" xingtianmeteorite hurriedly contacted his father through the cause and effect messenger stone.


    Soon, his father''s thick voice came: "tianmeteorite, how''s it going?"


    "Father, come and save me, I''m caught!!" xingtianmeteorite cried with a cry.


    "What!?" Xingli was shocked. "Didn''t I leave a secret tattoo on you? Why were you caught?"


    "Father, there seems to be an expert who is not weaker than you in the barbaric sect..." xingtianmeteorite quickly talked about his recent experience in detail. "Father, Xu Ming said he was going to kill me tomorrow. Come and save me!"


    "Don''t be afraid, father will find a way!" Xingli quickly comforted.


    "Father, come to the barbarian sect quickly! Xu Ming will really kill me tomorrow!" xingtianmeteor, a dandy who only bullies people, collapsed at the thought of being killed. "Father, you can definitely get to the barbarian sect tomorrow, right? Right?"


    "Can''t get there..."


    The island in the middle of the lake is thousands of miles away from the barbarians!


    Although Xingli is a great power at the respect level of the half trail, it is not possible to cross such an exaggerated distance overnight.


    "Can''t arrive..." xingtianmeteorite suddenly lost his eyes.


    After a while, xingtianmeteor''s eyes turned Crazy: "father! How can you not get there? How can you not get there!? -- father, you said, do you look at me unhappy, so you designed to kill me so that you can pass the lake island to other sons in the future?"


    Xingli almost vomited blood with anger by the words of Xingtian meteorite.


    I designed to kill you?


    I''m a father, designing to kill my son?


    However, knowing the son Mo ruo father, Xingli certainly knows how useless the son is and how crazy the son is at the moment.


    Therefore, Qi returned to Qi, but Xingli still held back his anger and shouted, "don''t be afraid, father, I''ll find a way!"


    "Don''t be afraid?" Xingtian meteorite was afraid to death. "Father, I''m probably going to die. How can I not be afraid!"


    ¡­¡­


    The barbarians are still full of joy.


    However, there must be something wrong with the atmosphere of the wedding.


    Experts and forces from all sides who came to the wedding looked at Xu Ming with complicated eyes; There are awe, curiosity, jealousy, pity and sneer


    Some experts even began to wonder whether to find an excuse to leave early so as not to get involved in this muddy water.


    The families of the barbarians, Zhangshen alliance and Xuelei family are not only proud of Xu Ming''s domineering, but also worried about the future of Xu Ming and the barbarians.


    After all


    Xu Ming offended, but the island in the middle of the lake dominating this territory!


    However, we are not pessimistic - the energy giant palm that just captured Xingtian meteorite must have been exerted by a super master.


    No matter what the origin of the mysterious master who doesn''t want to appear, he is undoubtedly on the side of the barbarian sect.


    The wedding went on in an orderly manner.


    "Brother Ming, Congratulations! Congratulations to you and Miss Gu. Lovers will get married!" the No. 2 leader of the palm God alliance bowed and sincerely blessed.


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming touched his glass and drank it down.


    "Brother Ming..." song Jiahan is next to propose a toast; There was a trace of resentment on her pretty face, "Congratulations!"


    "Miss Gu!" at this time, Xingwu ran to Gu Hanmo, "you shouldn''t mind minggona''s concubine?"


    Gu Hanmo smiled cunningly, and his eyes were like a bright crescent moon: "I don''t mind!"


    "Brother Ming!" Xingwu looks at Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming said awkwardly, "star dance, why do you always call me brother Ming? Just call my name!"


    "I like it!" the star dance was like a happy bird - she was from the bottom of her heart, blessing and happy for Xu Ming.


    However, there was a hint of teasing in the corner of Xingwu''s eyes: "Miss Gu said she didn''t mind - look, when are you going to pick some concubines in our beautiful camp into the harem?"


    "Cough!" Xu Ming was speechless.


    Just then, Xu Ming received a cause and effect message: "Xu Ming, right?"


    "Hmm? Whose summons is this?"


    But this time, it was not a servant controlled by wansha soul bead who sent a message to Xu Ming; Therefore, Xu Ming can''t know each other''s identity.


    But the other party immediately reported to himself: "I''m Li, the main star of the island in the middle of the lake!"


    Xingli?


    Island owner in the middle of the lake?


    Xu Ming secretly sneered: "it seems that the father of Xingtian meteorite is coming to ask for someone!"


    Just... How could Xu Ming let people go!


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    If xingtianmeteorite offended Xu Ming in other things, it might be released with Xu Ming''s kindness!


    However, xingtianmeteorite dared to make Gu Hanmo''s idea and destroyed their wedding, which really touched Xu Ming''s inverse scale!


    Today is Xu Ming''s day of great joy. Xu Ming doesn''t want to see blood; Therefore, he set the death date of Xingtian meteorite at tomorrow.


    Xingli sent a third message: "Xu Ming, as long as you let my son xingtianmeteorite go; I don''t care about what happened before. Quandang has never had a contradiction!"

 Chapter 366

    Don''t you care about me?


    Quandang has never had a contradiction?


    Xu Ming is frightened by the thickness of Xingli''s face¡ª¡ª From the beginning, isn''t it all because of the plot designed by Xingli himself? Why does Xingli feel like I''m deliberately looking for their fault?


    Xu Ming understands that in the eyes of people like Xingli, he should bully others, and others should bear it silently. If others dare to resist, it is "finding fault"!


    "This cheeky......" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding him.


    But immediately, Xu Ming found that he couldn''t scold Xingli.


    You know, Xingli is far away in the middle of the lake. It is through the high-end communication treasure of causal communication stone that he contacted Xu Ming.


    But... Xu Ming didn''t summon the treasure!


    Moreover, Xingli is not a slave controlled by wansha soul bead. Naturally, Xu Ming can''t summon Xingli like summoning Liu mang.


    In other words, now, Xu Ming has no way to contact Xingli!


    "I''ll go. I can''t scold if I want to?"


    Since he couldn''t scold, Xu Ming had to hang Xingli aside and concentrate on his wedding.


    But Xu Ming''s airing made Xingli worried. His son Xingtian meteorite could be in Xu Ming''s hands, and his life might be in danger at any time; He''s a father. Can he be in no hurry?


    "Hmm? Why haven''t you heard back?"


    Xingli paced up and down in the main hall of the lake island, looking anxious.


    "Xu Ming, you''re talking!" Xingli couldn''t help but preach again.


    "Xu Ming, I know you must have received my summons. Can you stop pretending to be dumb? In a word, if you have any conditions, we can talk!"


    "Xu Ming, I warn you, if you dare to touch my son, I will make your whole barbarian sect die!"


    "Don''t talk yet, do you?"


    "Did you see my summons and dare not speak?"


    "Are you talking or not?"


    "You really don''t talk?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t force me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a lot of beeping, Xingli finally took it!


    Yes, he did!


    He found that no matter how intimidated he was, Xu Ming was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    "It seems that Xu Ming is going to fight me?"


    At the thought of Xu Ming''s death, Xingli couldn''t help but be afraid!


    No matter how useless Xingtian meteorite is, it is his Xingli''s flesh and blood anyway!


    Moreover, with such a good background, Xingtian meteorite can become such a waste. It also proves in disguise: how much Xingli dotes on Xingtian meteorite?


    So now, Xingli is really satisfied and really anxious!


    Just


    What Xingli didn''t expect was that Xu Ming ignored him, not for any other reason, but entirely because - wood has a cause and effect messenger stone!


    What do you want me to do without hardware?


    Xingli didn''t think of this. He thought that Xu Ming deliberately gave himself a look.


    "OK, I took it!" Xingli had to preach, "one hundred inferior Taoist stones, redeem my son Xingtian meteorite!"


    A hundred inferior stones


    To tell the truth, Xingli''s condition is really more sincere!


    What is Daoshi?


    Tao stone is made of the purest energy between heaven and earth!


    The interior of the Taoist stone even contains a trace of fragmented heaven¡ª¡ª Although it''s just a little bit, it''s also the way of heaven!


    Every Taoist stone is formed, and there must be a huge Lingshi vein around it¡ª¡ª This is because there will inevitably be some energy residues spilling out when cultivating Daoshi; These energy residues are enough to contain Lingshi veins!


    On the endless continent, the exchange ratio between the inferior Taoist stone and the best spiritual stone is usually about one to one thousand; Sometimes high, sometimes low, but the fluctuation is not very large.


    In other words, the 100 inferior Taoist stones that Xingli is willing to pay are worth as much as 100000 top-grade spiritual stones, or... 100 million bottom-grade spiritual stones!


    For Xu Ming, it''s a level 4 hanging point of 100 million!


    More than Xu Ming''s possessions now!


    The reason why the Lord of the kingdom of God Wu sent a inferior Taoist stone as a gift is not how generous he is, but... The Lord of the kingdom of God Wu condensed the cultivation of Dan realm. The martial artists at his level don''t know the real value of the inferior Taoist stone at all!


    If the Lord of the kingdom of God Wu knew that he sent out a thousand top-grade spirit stones, I''m afraid he would cry and faint in the toilet.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the kingdom of martial god doesn''t know the real value of the inferior Taoist stone, so he doesn''t have to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so sincere, should Xu Ming have a reaction?" Xingli thought to himself.


    However, after Xingli paced back and forth for half a column of incense


    "Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!" since Xingli took power on the island in the middle of the lake, he has always paid attention to his words and deeds, and rarely burst out rude words; But this time, Xingli was so angry that he burst three times, "this Xu Ming has not responded!"


    After thinking for a while, "two hundred inferior Taoist stones, I have given you enough sincerity! Whether you agree or not, say a word!"


    It''s half column incense time again


    "I''m so fucking convinced! It''s just a word. It''s so difficult? -- three hundred inferior Taoist stones!!"


    Then, after half a column of incense time


    "Xu Ming! Don''t challenge my patience! - five hundred inferior Taoist stones, this is my limit!"


    Still no reply


    "I, I, I, I..." the angry Xingli just walked past the Green Dragon Statue more than 100 feet (more than 300 or 400 meters) on the island.


    This green dragon statue was created by a stone carving master in the realm of Taoism and veneration; It is said that the stone carving master saw the power of the divine beast green dragon from a distance in the eternal magic pit and came back with a sudden inspiration.


    The statue of the green dragon is much smaller than that of the real divine beast green dragon; However, it is also a rare stone carving collection.


    Xingli also spent a lot of money to buy the statue and erect it on the island in the middle of the lake. On weekdays, he is often complacent about this precious collection.


    But today, when Xingli saw this statue, he didn''t know why, but he was so upset.


    Boom!!!


    Xingli blew out angrily. The Green Dragon Statue with general material was directly blasted into powder!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    In the island in the middle of the lake, all the figures were startled and rushed over one after another.


    "Island Master, what''s wrong with the Green Dragon Statue?"


    Everyone looked at their island owner suspiciously - it seems that the island owner blew it up himself?


    But why did the island owner do that? This is his proud collection!


    "Get out of here!!" Xingli shouted angrily.


    The island Master was angry, and the surrounding disciples naturally kept silent and hurried away.


    Several elders who rushed here did not leave.


    "Island Master?" Liu mang came up and asked, "what happened? Why is it so angry?"


    Xingli took a deep breath and didn''t speak. Instead, he took out the messenger stone and sent a message to Xu Ming: "five hundred inferior Taoist stones! Not a ransom, just say a word! - say a word, and five hundred inferior Taoist stones will be given to you!"

 Chapter 367

    Five hundred inferior stones, just say a word!


    Even Xingli himself was surprised by his arrogance.


    "I don''t believe it. Can you hold your tongue?"


    However, a quarter of an hour later


    "I... grass!!!"


    Xingli has to admit that Xu Ming is really "impeccable"!


    Wealth can''t be debauchery, and power can''t be bent -- these ten words have been perfectly interpreted in Xu Ming.


    He tried his best, all kinds of coercion and inducement, but he couldn''t even let Xu Ming say a word!


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles of wild mountains are decorated with festive red.


    The unhappiness brought by the meteorite is also gradually diluted in the crisscross of wine and preparation.


    "Shit, this island owner in the middle of the lake is really annoying!"


    Xu Ming has received a series of subpoenas. He is so annoyed that he thinks about whether to let Xiaohang help block the other party''s subpoenas.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was shocked by a message: "five hundred inferior stones! It''s not a ransom. Just say it! -- you say it, and the five hundred inferior stones will be given to you!"


    "Shit! This is throwing money at me?" even Xu Ming couldn''t help but move a little.


    Although there is no cause and effect messenger stone on Xu Ming, there is a way to get it if you really want it - for example, there must be one on Xingtian meteorite. Xu Ming can grab it directly.


    However, Xu Ming just moved a little, and then ignored it.


    Five hundred inferior Taoist stones are indeed a huge fortune, but at this moment, what can be more important than a wedding¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t have time to contact Xingli for five hundred inferior Taoist stones.


    Today, Xu Ming''s first task is to play the role of groom; Everything else, stand aside.


    Besides


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe in Xingli''s reputation!


    If he "worked hard" and said a word, but Xingli didn''t give Tao Shi, wouldn''t he say it in vain?


    Besides, he and Xingli have nothing to talk about. Because - star sky meteorite, must die!


    "Dare to play tricks on my wedding..." the coldness in Xu Ming''s eyes flashed away.


    Immediately, Xu Ming suppressed his anger and continued to push glasses with the guests.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, bridal chamber, flowers and candles.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo sat at the edge of the bed.


    When things came to an end, Xu Ming was a little shy.


    But after a while, Xu Ming''s eyes slowly became obscene: "that... Han mo... I have a set of broad and profound shooting secrets. I want to discuss one or two with you..."


    Marksmanship?


    Gu Hanmo was stunned - aren''t you going to? Why study the secret script of marksmanship?


    Immediately, she was knocked down by Xu Ming.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Ming got out of bed early with a happy smile on his face.


    There are four triumphs in life: the wedding night and the golden list. A long drought brings rain, and an old friend in another land.


    Xu Minggang just experienced the wedding night last night. Now he is naturally proud. He can almost fly.


    "It''s time to see the meteorite!"


    Yesterday, later, Xingli sent a series of summonses. Xu Ming was so annoyed that he directly asked Xiaohang to block all the messages.


    "This meteorite is really a waste... It''s scared like this after drying him all day!"


    Xu Ming is the master of the fog rain ship. Naturally, he can observe every corner of the fog rain ship at will.


    At this time, Xingtian meteorite was curled up in the corner of the cell, his eyes empty and frightened.


    "With this courage, dare you come out and install X!?"


    Xu Ming sneered and pushed open the door of the cell.


    As soon as the gate was opened, Xingtian meteorite stood up like a frightened bird. After being stunned for a moment, he rushed directly at Xu Ming.


    Boom!


    An energy giant palm was formed directly in the fog rain ship - it was Xiao Huang who shot it secretly.


    Pop!


    Xingtianmeteorite was so frightened that he knelt to the ground and shouted: "don''t misunderstand! Don''t misunderstand! I want to apologize to brother Ming!"


    Boom!


    The huge palm of energy dissipated in an instant - Xiao Huang was the spirit of the fog rain ship. In the fog rain ship, he didn''t worry about what a step-by-step king could do.


    "Apologize?" Xu Ming sneered. "It''s too late! - I''ve given you a chance. You don''t cherish it!"


    "I''m wrong! I''m wrong!" xingtianmeteorite knocked the floor. "Brother Ming, I really know I''m wrong. Let me go! Just spare me a dog! Brother Ming..."


    However, when kowtowing, there was a trace of ferocious malice hidden in xingtianmeteor''s eyes: "hum! When I escape from heaven, I must let my father step down on the barbarian sect! - at that time, I will face you, * * * * Gu Hanmo..."


    However, the star sky meteorite hid this ferocious malice very well, and did not show it at all.


    "Forgive you?" Xu Ming''s eyes had no emotion. "Sorry, it''s impossible!"


    Xingtianmeteor suddenly trembled and kowtowed more happily: "brother Ming! Brother Ming! Grandpa Ming! I''m just a waste. Just treat me as a fart..."


    Xu Ming scoffed: "just you waste, you deserve to be my fart?"


    "Yes, yes! I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it!" xingtianmeteorite said repeatedly, "Grandpa Ming, please let me go! As long as you let me go, my father will certainly give you a lot of Taoist stones! It''s easy to say how many Taoist stones!"


    "Oh, really?" I didn''t want to laugh. "How many stones are easy to say? Then 100 million! Ask your father to give 100 million stones, and I''ll let you go!"


    100 million stones


    Even if you sell the whole lake island, you can''t sell 100 million stones!


    Xingtian meteorite smiled bitterly; "Grandpa Ming, are you kidding me...?"


    Xu Ming smiled again: "Hey, not stupid! - yes, I''m teasing you!"


    Xingtianmeteor''s face became more and more gray - he felt an uncompromising killing opportunity in Xu Ming''s words!


    "Ming... Grandpa Ming..." at this time, xingtianmeteorite had no other way but to pretend to cry for his grandson!


    Xu Ming was unmoved.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    Xingtian meteorite has touched his inverse scale. Pretend to be poor and want to live¡ª¡ª Is that possible?


    Even Xu Ming thinks it''s too cheap to kill xingtianmeteorite directly!


    "Shut up!" Xu Ming shouted coldly. "You still have a quarter of an hour to live. If you have anything to explain later, hurry up!"


    Xu Ming didn''t kill xingtianmeteorite immediately, not because of kindness; Instead, he wants xingtianmeteorite to feel the pain and suffering of death approaching!


    "Father! Father!!" xingtianmeteorite can only frantically ask his father for help, "Xu Ming is going to kill me! In a quarter of an hour, he is going to kill me! Father... Think of a way!"


    However, xingtianmeteor knew that his father had no way! Because Xu Ming doesn''t even return his father''s summons!

 Chapter 368

    Lake Island.


    After receiving the summons from his son, Xingli was angry and anxious, but she was helpless.


    "Xu Ming!!!"


    Xingli''s ferocious eyes almost want to bite people. He sent Xuming a frantic subpoena, threatening, luring, swearing and apologizing... There are all kinds of subpoenas. In short, it is frantic.


    However, Xu Ming had already asked Xiaohang to help block the other party''s communication, and would not be harassed at all.


    "Enjoy the last quarter of your life!" Xu Ming threw down a sentence, closed the door of the cell and left.


    "Father... Father..." Xingtian meteorite was deeply in fear of death, "find a way to save me, father!!"


    "I was thinking!"


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the cell, Xu Ming walked happily.


    In the early morning of the barbarian sect, the dew did not disperse, the birds often sang, and everything seemed extremely peaceful and peaceful.


    Xu Ming enjoyed the peace.


    After living in the wilderness for more than a year, gradually, Xu Ming has regarded it as his home.


    From now on, no matter where Xu Ming is and no matter what terrible achievements he has made, his roots will undoubtedly always be here.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" a figure in brocade clothes came calmly.


    "Kiss brother!"


    Xu Ming has long told her not to "brother" to "brother", just call her by name. However, every time she sees Xu Ming, she still calls "brother Xu Ming".


    There was no way. Xu Ming had to flirt with him and call him "kiss brother".


    "Brother Xu Ming is so excited! The newly married Yan''er strolls here alone early in the morning." she kisses and laughs.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Ming could see that you came to find yourself.


    "It''s something!" she kissed and smiled. "It''s time to be a lobbyist for Xingli!"


    "Xingli wants me to let his son go?" Xu Ming opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Yes, alas..." the kiss is also straightforward. After all, his relationship with Xu Ming must be better than that with Xingli.


    "Actually... I really don''t want to be this lobbyist!" she kissed with a bitter smile, "but unfortunately, the island in the middle of the lake controls our territory; Xingli spoke, I couldn''t refuse, so I hardened my scalp!"


    "I understand." Xu Ming nodded.


    Xu Ming has something to rely on. He can be afraid of the island in the middle of the lake, but he can''t kiss!


    "Brother Lingxiang, I''m very grateful to you for your great kindness to my barbarian sect. If you send me in the future, I''ll certainly do my best. Just..." Xu Ming is a little worried.


    "It''s all right, you don''t have to be embarrassed!" she kissed indifferently. "I just brought a word. When the word came, it looked like it did. Then, Xingli has no reason to blame me!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Xingli said again, "I guess Xingli not only sent me as a lobbyist; soon, someone else will come - you''re ready to speak."


    Sure enough, as Xingli said, soon, the leader of channelism Haixiang and the helmsmen of several other Xuanji forces came to be lobbyists.


    "Brother Xu Ming, friends should be solved rather than tied up! The leader of Xingli island has said that as long as you release xingtianmeteorite, your gratitude and resentment will be written off!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I think you''d better let people go! - your arms can''t twist your thighs!"


    "Yes, yes! Brother Xu Ming, if you really kill xingtianmeteorite, you will be dead against the island in the middle of the lake! At that time, the army of the island in the middle of the lake will crush the territory, and you barbarians will suffer!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, impulse is the devil. Let''s end this matter. It''s good for you..."


    "Kiss, don''t just stand still and don''t talk! You have the best relationship with brother Xu Ming, and you can persuade him... It''s also for his good and for the good of the barbarians, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of Xuanji forces from all sides chattered around Xu Ming and tried hard to persuade him.


    "Everybody!" Xu Ming hugged his fist. "I appreciate your kindness! But - everyone has his own scales! I''m sure I''ll kill the meteorite. Please don''t persuade me again!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, think twice!"


    "Yes, brother Xu Ming! You barbarians have just risen. It''s really unwise to fight with the island in the middle of the lake!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I know that there may be a great power at the level of six steps and even half steps behind you! However, the main star Li of Huxin island is half steps, and there are experts like clouds in Huxin island... You killed Xingtian meteorite just on purpose!"


    "Everybody! Everybody!" Xu Ming said in a loud voice, unmoved. "I know what I''m doing! I''ll kill if the meteorite should kill. There''s nothing to say! As for the Revenge of Xingli and even the island in the middle of the lake... I''m not afraid of the barbarian sect. Please don''t worry about us!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the leaders of Xuanji forces who acted as lobbyists immediately understood that their persuasion failed!


    If you fail to persuade and do things effectively, you will certainly not be rewarded by Xingli, and you will even be criticized.


    Suddenly, several people were jealous of Xu Ming. Now Xu Ming is even more unhappy.


    Haixiang leader of the psychic sect jumped out directly: "Xu Ming, what are you? Aren''t you lucky enough to get a Taoist weapon class warship? - so many of us kindly advised you that you didn''t give us any face!?"


    The leader of Haixiang sect also "shared a common hatred" with so many leaders of Xuanji forces around him, so he dared to jump out and jump. If he faced Xu Ming alone, I''m afraid he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "Haixiang sect leader!" she could not help but hear her eyebrows frown. "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much?" sect leader Hai Xiang snorted coldly, "kiss you and shut up! Xingli Island leader invited us to be lobbyists, and among so many of us, you have the best relationship with Xu Ming and are most likely to convince him; but you don''t work and stand here without saying a word - I will report this situation to Xingli island..."


    Pop!


    Before Haixiang''s voice fell, a crisp slap fell on his face.


    Such a crisp palm technique is undoubtedly the hand of the palm God Xu Ming.


    "You..." the leader of Haixiang sect was ashamed and angry, "how dare you hit me?"


    Xu Ming said calmly, "I hit the running dog of the island in the middle of the lake!"


    Then Xu Ming turned to the crowd: "everyone, this is the gratitude and resentment between me and Xingli. Please don''t wade in the muddy water!"


    Now that Xu Ming has spoken so plainly, all the leaders of Xuan level forces, whether they like it or not, have to disperse. And... They also feel that it''s not easy to wade in this muddy water!


    Leader Haixiang resented Xu Ming in his heart, but he could only leave with his tail between his legs. He was just a running dog on the island in the middle of the lake.


    "It''s clean..."


    Xu Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then Xu Ming''s face changed.


    "Xiao Ming, let the star fall..."


    This message comes from Gu Kongshan.

 Chapter 369

    Lord Gu?


    No, to be exact, Xu Ming should call "Dad" now! Who let Xu Ming get on his... Cough!


    Gu Kongshan changed his name to "Xiaoming".


    "Why should we let it go? We barbarians are not afraid of their island in the middle of the lake!"


    Gu Kongshan personally sent a voice to ask for the release, which made Xu Ming feel very confused.


    "Because..." Gu Kongshan sighed, "envoy Yi has just sent a message to me. I hope I can let people go!"


    Easy to monitor?


    Xu Ming has never heard of the title of "supervision envoy", let alone the figure of "easy supervision envoy".


    Gu Kongshan explained, "the monitoring envoys are sent by the imperial palace to monitor the four sides; every monitoring envoys are Taoist and powerful!"


    Tao Zun Da Neng can establish the existence of a heaven level force!


    It can be imagined that the weight of a supervisory envoy is how much!


    Gu Kongshan continued: "and this easy to monitor envoy is responsible for monitoring the territory of Huxin Island, piaoyue City, holy fire gate, Canyue sect, Qianyang palace and Yejia. At the same time, he is the first expert in the six territories!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    "But..." Xu Ming was still puzzled. "If Yi supervisor wants us to release people, do we have to release people? - is it that Yi supervisor is very domineering and strong?"


    "That''s not true! Yi Jianshi is very kind and easy to talk to people!" Gu Kong said, "but... Yi Jianshi was kind to our barbarians!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly realized that it was the debt of gratitude owed by the ancestors of zongmen!


    "At the beginning, our barbarian sect did not lag behind, but there were still many great forces above the prefecture level who secretly made small moves to us. It is said that it was the protection of easy supervision envoy that made us escape many disasters; our barbarian sect can continue to this day! Therefore, since easy supervision envoy spoke for the meteorite, we''d better try our best to give him face!"


    Xu Ming pondered: "I see."


    "Of course, Yi Jianshi didn''t mistreat our barbarians! He asked Xingli to redeem people with a thousand inferior stones, and Xingli has agreed! Moreover, Yi Jianshi will protect our barbarians and won''t let the island in the middle of the lake invade us!" Gu Kongshan continued, "So, whether it''s for the 1000 inferior stones or to take care of the face of easy supervision, it''s best to stop here!"


    A thousand inferior stones are really not a small amount!


    If Xu Ming has a thousand inferior Taoist stones, he will exchange the "1:1 million" terrible exchange ratio of level 5 hanging points to level 4 hanging points. I''m afraid Xu Ming won''t lack hanging points until he breaks through and becomes a Taoist king!


    only this and nothing more?


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate much: "then I''ll release Xingtian meteorite now?"


    "Go and let it go!" Gu Kong said. "Envoy Yi said that in a few days, he will come to us in person. At that time, he will bring the 1000 inferior Taoist stones compensated by Xingli!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cell of fog rain ship, xingtianmeteorite is making a life countdown nervously.


    "A quarter of an hour, it''s coming soon!"


    This is undoubtedly the most painful minute in xingtianmeteorite''s life; however, xingtianmeteorite hopes that this pain can continue all the time.


    "Father, how''s it going? How''s your contact? Won''t Xu Ming kill me?" xingtianmeteor''s tone was extremely anxious - his life may be running out!


    "Don''t worry!" Xingli replied, "I''ve asked Yi Jianshi to come forward! - the barbarians will definitely sell Yi Jianshi face!"


    "Easy to monitor?" the spirit of Xingtian meteorite was shocked; the originally empty eyes recovered some look.


    Yi Jianshi is the absolute king of the six surrounding territories!


    Who dares not to sell the face of easy supervision envoy in the six major territories such as Huxin island territory?


    Soon, xingtianmeteorite received a subpoena from his father: "envoy Yi said that the barbarians agreed to reconcile; Xu Ming should come and let you go soon!"


    "Ah!?" Xingtian meteorite was surprised. "It''s worthy of being easy to monitor. It''s done so soon!"


    Just then, the door of the cell was pushed in; it was Xu Ming who came.


    Although xingtianmeteorite had just heard that Xu Ming would let him go, he was still scared and couldn''t help retreating a few steps until he was butted by a corner.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered scornfully, "how dare you be arrogant outside with this courage?"


    Although xingtianmeteorite was angry, he didn''t dare to say more. He just said, "Xu Ming, can you let me go now?"


    Only when he gets out of his cell and away from Xu Ming will xingtianmeteor feel safe. Before that, he always felt that his life was not under his control for the time being.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll let you go!" Xu Ming said calmly. "By the way, lend me your cause and effect message stone first! - your father has sent me many messages since yesterday. But I don''t have a cause and effect message stone, and I can''t go back!"


    "Ah --!?" Xingtian meteorite was stunned.


    Then he knew why his father said Xu Ming never replied - Xu Ming didn''t even have a cause and effect messenger stone. How did he reply?


    Soon, under the guidance of Xiaohang, Xu Ming refined the cause and effect communication stone and sent a message to Xingli.


    "Xingli, right? I''m Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!?" at the other end, Xingli was gnashing his teeth with hatred. "You finally dare to say a word!!"


    Xu Ming ignored Xingli''s tone of wanting to eat people and said, "Xingtian meteorite, I''ll release it right away! I contacted you this time to tell you something - I don''t have a cause and effect messenger stone. The one I use now has just been borrowed from your son!"


    "Shit!" Xingli, who knew the truth, almost burst into tears.


    He finally knew why Xu Ming ignored himself when he broke his throat. How can he do it without a cause and effect messenger stone?


    After the arraignment, Xu Ming directly threw the cause and effect arraignment stone into his Najie.


    At the same time, Xu Ming ordered Xiaohang: "Xiaohang, look, is there any other messenger treasure on xingtianmeteorite?"


    The exploration results immediately feed back: "No."


    "No? That''s good!"


    Without the messenger treasure, it means that Xu Ming will be able to do whatever he wants with Xingtian meteorite! No matter what the meteorite has experienced, the outside world will not know!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s mouth gradually aroused a ferocious ponder. Wansha soul beads, I don''t know when they have appeared in his hands.


    "Bad!!" Xingtian meteorite suddenly had an extremely bad premonition in his heart, "Xu Ming, what do you want to do to me?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Ming smiled and the plug-in was turned on. His mental power directly urged the wansha soul bead.


    He wants to


    Enslave star meteorite!

 Chapter 370

    Not long.


    Xingtianmeteorite knelt respectfully in front of Xu Ming, his eyes full of fanatical loyalty.


    "Master!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to himself, "it''s really not easy for the soul to enslave a Taoist King..."


    You know, Xingtian meteorite is just a step-by-step Taoist King piled up by strong resources. It is almost the weakest among Taoist kings.


    Moreover, a dandy like him must have weak willpower; Plus being threatened by Xu Ming for so long, it''s almost on the verge of collapse.


    Moreover, Xiao Huang helps to bind each other''s souls.


    But even so, Xu Ming managed to succeed with great difficulty.


    "If I were replaced by a determined yibudao king, I''m afraid I can''t enslave it!"


    Soul enslavement requires soul treasures such as wansha soul beads, as well as absolutely crushing opponents in strength - it is not easy to succeed in enslavement!


    "Xingtian meteorite!" Xu Ming looked at the new servant lying at his feet like a dog.


    "Master!" Xingtian meteorite''s eyes are full of infinite worship, as if it''s his greatest honor to lie at his master''s feet.


    This is the soul slave!


    A soul slave who has completely lost himself!


    "Master, I deserve to die for making trouble at your wedding this time! But master, this is actually a conspiracy. You must be careful..." xingtianmeteorite reported everything he knew to Xu Ming.


    After hearing this, Xu Ming said, "what you said is basically the same as what I already knew before! - it''s okay, you don''t have to worry about these; after you return to the lake island, all you have to do is keep everything as usual and treat it as if nothing has happened!"


    Xingtianmeteorite immediately understood: "master, don''t worry, I will never let Xingli find a flaw in me!"


    For Xingtian meteorite, the most important thing is the master!


    As for father, mother and other relatives?


    He who stands against the great master is his enemy¡ª¡ª Father and mother are no exception!


    Therefore, xingtianmeteorite also calls "Xingli" directly at this time, rather than "my father".


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head: "poor walking corpse..."


    At this time, although the meteorite is still alive, it is undoubtedly more sad than death.


    "Great master, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming said in a pause. "After you go back, you must practice hard; if possible, try to take power on the lake island! - your elders Liu Mang and Xi Weiqiang on the lake island are all my slaves, and they will become your help!"


    "Thank you for your cultivation! I will practice hard and live up to my master''s expectations!"


    "Well, you go!" Xu Ming waved at will.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the wedding, all guests left one after another.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" at the foot of the wild mountain, he kissed his hand and said goodbye, "give birth to your son early! Give birth to your son early!"


    Xu Ming suddenly smiled; Gu Hanmo, on one side, lowered his head shyly.


    The kiss whispered again: "brother Xu Ming, although this matter is easy to reconcile, the island in the middle of the lake is likely to secretly trouble you. You must be careful!"


    "Thanks for reminding me!" Xu Ming said.


    As for the island in the middle of the lake, trouble yourself¡ª¡ª Xu Ming thinks it''s unlikely. After all, the island owner of Xingtian meteorite is now his loyal servant.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu Ming, I''ll go first!"


    After a few kisses and greetings, she took the people of Lanting villa and left in a flutter.


    The next guest came up: "brother Xu Ming, thank you for your kind invitation. I''ll leave first..."


    Each guest left one by one, while Xu Ming bowed his hands to thank him one by one.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Hai Xiang, the leader of the psychic sect, snorted coldly and left without saying a word. He was jealous of Xu Ming. He was slapped by Xu Ming again. He felt very dull on his face. Naturally, he didn''t want to talk.


    When he left, sect leader Haixiang cursed fiercely in his heart: "hum! A small force that suddenly rose completely by luck, dare to act so arrogantly... Time is running out!"


    Leader Haixiang flew into the sky in anger and disappeared into the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    He flew at great speed all the way, as if to vent his anger; Soon, he flew out of the wild area and into a vast and barren wasteland.


    At this time, an illusory golden pupil with a diameter of 100 feet suddenly appeared in front of the route of Haixiang sect leader.


    "Is this...?" leader Hai Xiang was shocked.


    Suddenly, a terrible and majestic spirit crushed the leader of Haixiang. The soul of leader Haixiang is like a boat caught in a sea storm, which may overturn at any time!


    "Ah!!!" leader Hai Xiang looks ferocious and grits his teeth.


    A bewitching voice penetrated into the soul of leader Haixiang: "since you insist on working so hard, give up... Give up, and you''ll be free..."


    "Give up..."


    "Give up..."


    "Give up..."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    A lonely and cold figure appeared here.


    This is a young man with long black hair dancing wantonly in the wind; His eyes are deeper than the starry sky.


    He is Yi Tianxing daozun, the envoy of the Imperial Palace who supervises the six major territories, such as the island in the middle of the lake!


    But at this time, Yi Tianxing''s deep eyes were full of doubts: "the special energy fluctuation detected by the ''sky mirror'' is clearly near this area! But I have searched for several days, but I still haven''t found any clues..."


    Yi Tianxing could only sigh heavily: "it''s getting more and more cunning!"


    "Forget it, the barbarian sect is just nearby. Let me go and ask the new members of the Palace first!"


    Yi Tianxing recognized the direction and disappeared into the endless sky with a flash, as fast as lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s faithful soul servant Xingtian meteorite has just returned to the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Tianmeteorite!" Xingli came at the first time, "my son, you''re back at last!"


    "Father!" the meteorite showed no abnormality.


    "Tianmeteorite, this time my father underestimated the barbarian sect and made you suffer!" Xingli said with a trace of guilt. "Now, I promised envoy Yi to reconcile with the barbarian sect; therefore, it''s not convenient to find the barbarian sect to avenge you for the time being - but don''t worry, your father will get you back a hundred times or a thousand times later!"


    Unexpectedly, Xingtian meteorite said directly, "no!"


    "Hmm?" Xingli couldn''t help looking at his son in doubt.


    "Father!" xingtianmeteor''s eyes exuded perseverance, "this time, I walked on the edge of life and death. I deeply regret my wasted time! From today on, I will practice hard - I want to avenge myself!"


    "Good!!" Xingli cheered up.


    "Unexpectedly, this ordeal made tianmeteorite suddenly enlightened!" Xingli''s eyes were full of surprise. "Tianmeteorite''s qualification is not bad, but he is too lazy and ignorant! If he really calms down and practices hard from now on, it will be a blessing in disguise!"


    a blessing in disguise


    Where did Xingli think that xingtianmeteorite had to practice hard because of an order of his "great master".

 Chapter 371

    Yi Tianxing''s body is like lightning. It cuts through the sky and is only in an instant.


    Less than a cup of tea, he appeared over the wild mountains.


    Yi Tianxing stood in the cloud and looked down at the barbarian sect: "it''s so simple..."


    The current architecture of the barbarians is only the specification of the Yellow forces; In the eyes of Yi Tianxing, a great Taoist, of course, it is very simple.


    "It''s hard to imagine that such a humble little force was one of the 36 holy places millions of years ago!" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help sighing, "there is no eternal prosperity in the world..."


    Of course, Yi Tianxing has never witnessed the prosperity of the barbarian sect. After all, he was born and rose before the barbarian sect fell behind for a long time.


    However, as a Taoist power, Yi Tianxing naturally knows many secrets on the endless continent; For example, the decline of the barbarians seems to be related to a holy land now.


    "But... The barbarians have not finished like this. They can still get out of Xu Ming, a peerless genius who was invited by the asked Palace at the age of 17. It shows that the luck of the barbarians has not disappeared!"


    Yi Tianxing''s mental strength soon locked Xu Ming and Gu Kongshan.


    At this time, Yi Tianxing found that Xu Ming looked at himself if he felt it.


    "Can you perceive my spiritual power!" Yi Tianxing exclaimed more and more. "This Xu Ming is really not simple!"


    Immediately, Gu Kongshan received the voice of Yi Tianxing and flew out: "Yi Jianshi came all the way, and the Kongshan lost its welcome!"


    Xu Ming even flew into the sky, bowing his hands and saying, "I''ve seen the envoy of easy supervision!"


    Yi Tianxing directly shielded the surrounding light and sound with his strong mental force.


    "Xu Ming?" he looked at Xu Ming with interest. He looked very appreciative. "At the age of 17, you can be invited by the asking palace... RARE! Really rare! You are a genius. You can''t have one in ten thousand years in the six territories I monitor!"


    "Er...?" Xu Ming asked puzzled. "Asked the palace''s invitation? I didn''t receive it!"


    "You didn''t receive it?" Yi Tianxing smiled. "I''m not asking you on behalf of the palace now?"


    "Ah?"


    I saw a ******* Tai Chi token flying out of Yi Tianxing''s hand: "then!"


    "What?" Xu Ming subconsciously caught the token.


    "This... Is the ''asking order''! From now on, you will also be a member of the asking palace!" Yi Tianxing smiled.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless - is that even a member of the palace? I haven''t asked if I will accept the invitation! This is too hasty!?


    Seeing Xu Ming''s doubts, Yi Tianxing explained with a smile, "don''t worry. Holding this token will only do you good and no harm!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming listened.


    "Weng palace is actually not a force, but a big alliance of the whole Terran!" Yi Tianxing continued. "As long as our Terran strength reaches the level of Taoist king, we will be invited! And after joining Weng palace, there is no restriction, but there are often benefits!"


    No constraints?


    What are the benefits?


    Is there such a good place in the world?


    "Easy to monitor envoy." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "but... How does the palace judge that I have the strength of Dao Jun? My cultivation is just Lingfeng state. I haven''t even reached half of Dao Jun!"


    "Cultivation is not equal to strength!" Yi Jianshi''s tone was flat. It was obvious that he had seen more about leapfrog fighting. "The sky mirror detected that you had burst out of the energy at the level of the Taoist king!"


    Ask the sky mirror¡ª¡ª What is this?


    Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "Well, I''ll give you the order. I still have the monitoring task, so I won''t stay!" Yi said. "By the way, here are a thousand inferior Taoist stones!"


    "Is it Xingli''s ransom?" Gu Kongshan asked.


    "That''s right!" Yi Tianxing said. "In fact, Xingli hasn''t given me the stone yet; however, since I''ve come to your barbarian sect, I''ll pad the ransom first and ask Xingli later! Anyway, I don''t worry. Xingli dares to rely on me!"


    Yi Tianxing obviously had something urgent. After a few greetings, he hurried away; Gu Kongshan didn''t even have a chance to be a local host.


    "Xiao Ming!" Gu Kongshan took the asking order and speculated, "we barbarians haven''t got the asking order for many years... And like you, you get the asking order at the age of 17, even in the wild Holy Land in the heyday!"


    Gu Kongshan said and sighed, "it''s a miracle for our ancestors to have a genius like you in the wild sect now! Xiao Ming, your talent is so extraordinary that you must shoulder the burden of reviving the wild sect! - and the asking banquet three years later is a good opportunity!"


    "Yes!!" his father-in-law scolded. How dare Xu Ming not obey?


    "Practice hard! If your strength can be further improved in three years, you will really shine at the asking banquet! - at your age, maybe the top leaders of the ethnic group will order and train you vigorously!"


    Asking banquet is a banquet where the top experts and peerless talents of the whole Terran family gather; Only once in 50 years!


    It is said that the talents who shine at the banquet will make great achievements in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like water, blinking for three years.


    In the past three years, Xu Ming really felt as short as flicking his fingers.


    Every quiet day, Xu Ming is happy and full - either accompany Gu Hanmo or meditate.


    Occasionally, he would go out and have a look. After three years, he was completely integrated into the endless continent.


    On this day, Xu Ming was walking in zongnei. Suddenly, an excited voice came from afar.


    "Big brother, big brother! I graduated from Lanxiang!" the owner of the voice is Zhang Hao, a teenager saved by Xu Ming from the slave market!


    When Zhang haogang met Xu Ming, he was only a 12-year-old boy; At that time, his ideal was reading!


    You know, in the endless continent where martial arts and Taoism are respected, reading is a very ridiculous thing; Only those who have no martial arts talent at all will be forced to choose this road.


    At that time, Zhang Haoyuan thought Xu Ming would despise his ideals; To his surprise, Xu Ming not only didn''t despise him, but also sent someone to send him to Lanxiang University, a super famous school!


    After four years of hard study, today, Zhang Hao finally graduated from Lan Xiang!


    However, in the past four years, Zhang Hao not only studied the courses of Lanxiang University, but also instilled more strange and unimaginable knowledge by Xu Ming.


    "Congratulations!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "By the way, how did you learn the ''Advanced Mathematics'' I taught you last time?"


    "Hard! Hard! Hard!" Zhang Haolian said three "hard" words. "Fortunately, brother, you helped me improve my accomplishments and sharpened my thinking many times; otherwise, I''m really going to learn to explode! Now... I''ve achieved a little success, hehe!"


    "A little success?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing - Zhang Hao said a little success, but his waist was quietly straight. Obviously, he had mastered advanced mathematics to the extent of having a plan in mind!


    "Well, I''ll teach you another new knowledge!"


    Xu Ming manipulated Lingli and wrote a series of formulas in the air: e = MC2.

 Chapter 372

    ¡°E=MC2£¿¡±


    Zhang Hao was confused - what is this?


    Xu Ming said word by word: "mass energy equation!"


    "Er... What''s the use of this equation, big brother?" Zhang Hao wondered.


    "When you understand this equation, in theory, even if you have no strength to bind a chicken, you can... Kill God!!"


    At least that''s "in theory", isn''t it?


    "Butcher God!?"


    Zhang Hao was shocked - there seems to be no gods on the endless continent, right?


    Ignoring Zhang Hao''s shock, Xu Ming patted him on the shoulder and said, "study hard, I look after you!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Hao ran away excitedly.


    Xu Ming continued to walk leisurely.


    In three years, Xu Ming not only grew from a young man to a young man; What''s more, his strength has undergone a terrible transformation.


    Now, Xu Ming has reached the spirit peak in the artistic conception of fire, water and wind! The other six artistic conception are also Lingqiu realm!


    Triple Lingfeng, plus six Lingqiu¡ª¡ª Such a high realm, Xu Ming can use the artistic conception of destroying the sky and the earth with any idea!


    The feedback and gift of artistic conception to the body is even more powerful than the power of artistic conception itself!


    Besides


    Is Xu Ming''s means only artistic conception?


    Of course not!


    With a lot of time and resources, Xu Ming has practiced the two sky level secret skills of puppet demon body and demon evil separation to the extreme. As for the sky level secret skills previously used, such as the body of the holy beast, the loss of a dream and the meaning of the five elements gun, I have learned all the third level for a long time!


    Based on his strong strength, Xu Ming casually opened some plug-ins to increase his strength dozens of times


    How scary would that be?


    "Master, come to me!" Xiao Huang''s voice rang out in Xu Ming''s mind.


    As soon as Xu Ming dodged, he appeared in the fog rain ship.


    Looking at Xiao Huang''s smiling appearance, Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "is there a good thing?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Huang took out the beast king totem and said, "master, the monster army has begun to take shape!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, and his mental power had been immersed in the beast king totem.


    Xu Ming''s consciousness soon came to the oily green grassland in the beast king totem.


    At this time, only one kind of dragon with two wings was left on the whole grassland; At a glance, there are more than ten thousand.


    Xiao Huang''s consciousness also followed in: "this monster army I imagine to build is completely composed of purple eyed lightning Jiao!"


    Purple eye lightning Jiao?


    Xu Ming casually looked at the eyes of several Jiao monsters. Sure enough, they all showed strange purple.


    Xiao Huang continued: "the most frightening thing about the monster army is the number! You know, cultivating the monster army with totem treasures can easily have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of monsters!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    There is a sea of monsters everywhere. Even these monsters are weak, but - ants kill elephants!


    "The number of monster armies is too large, so we can''t cultivate those monster beasts who are good at melee!" Xiao Huang said. "To cultivate, we must cultivate monster beasts who are good at soul attack, such as purple eyed lightning Jiao!"


    Xu Ming certainly understands this truth.


    The main purpose of cultivating the monster army with the beast king totem is to besiege super experts.


    If it is a monster that is good at progress, only a few can play their combat power at the same time during the siege; Other monsters can only sit idle and watch the play - such an army of monsters is almost useless.


    And for the long-range attacking monsters that are good at soul attack, if 10000 participate in the siege, then 10000 can give full play to their combat power!


    Like Xu Ming''s beast king totem, it is a top-grade Taoist weapon; Therefore, the highest monster that can be cultivated inside is the monster in the ordinary Lingfeng realm.


    Imagine that after Xu Ming''s monster army is formed, more than 10000 spirit peak realm monsters who are good at soul attack will feel numb even if they are encountered by the six step Road King?


    However, at present, the purple eyed lightning dragon in the beast king totem is still early to take shape - these monsters are just in the early stage of the spirit realm. If more than 10000 heads work together, it is estimated that they can only threaten yibudaojun.


    And just a step by step, does Xu Ming need to use an army of monsters? Just go up and slap and click off!


    "Zimou lightning dragon is good at soul attack and speed, but its disadvantage is that its defense is fragile." Xiao Huang said, "however, since the cultivation of monster army is to besiege super experts, it doesn''t matter if the defense is high and the defense is low - low defense is one move and second, and high defense is also one move and second; there''s no difference."


    "Well, that''s really the reason!"


    Since the anti-high and anti-low are the same, it is of course to choose the strong soul attack! And fast, maybe lucky enough to avoid the attack.


    "Xiao Huang, this monster army, please cultivate..." Xu Ming''s consciousness withdrew from the beast king totem.


    "Training is very easy, but..." Xiao Huang Han said with a smile, "we need resources!"


    Xiao Huang doesn''t have any resources, so he can only provide them by Xu Ming.


    "Resources..." hearing this, Xu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    In the monster army, Xu Ming has invested more than 50 million level 4 hanging points!


    Fortunately, the 1000 inferior Taoist stones "compensated" by Li, the main star of huxindao Island, are equivalent to 1000 level 5 hanging points; Convert it to level 4 hanging point, that is... Billion!


    Therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t feel bad about spending $50 million.


    But Xu Ming knows that 50 million is just the beginning. Next, there are more resources. He needs to smash in a lot!


    Although the monster army is powerful, it is undoubtedly very expensive!


    In order for the monster army to thrive, Xu Ming spent 100 million level 4 hanging points according to Xiao Huang''s "menu" and bought enough "feed" for the monster army in the middle of the spiritual realm.


    ¡­¡­


    After three years of waiting, Xu Ming finally arrived as scheduled.


    "Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing, the palace inspector, reappeared in the sky of the barbarians. "The asking banquet is about to open. You''ve never been to the asking palace. I''ll take you!"


    "Here we are!" Xu Ming''s spirit cheered up in the wild sect.


    Gu Hanmo asked, "Xu Ming, I heard that the palace masters are like clouds. You must be careful when you get there!"


    Gu Kongshan also said, "all the geniuses under the age of 100 in the whole endless continent want to show their heads at the asking banquet. Xiaoming, you are only 20 years old, and your strength is certainly not comparable to those older geniuses - so, this asking banquet, you don''t have to be in a hurry, just go and see it first! The next asking banquet in 50 years is the time for you to shine!"


    Only Xu Ming is qualified to participate in the banquet of the barbarians; Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo can''t go. They can only give more advice before Xu Ming leaves.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to behave!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    But to tell the truth, Xu Ming secretly disagrees. Is an old genius very powerful? I want to see how talented the top talents on the endless continent are!


    However, Xu Ming still didn''t say these words, so as not to make Gu Hanmo and Gu Kongshan more worried.


    "Be careful!" Gu Kongshan told again, and then said, "go quickly, don''t let Yi monitor wait for a long time!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming takes another deep look at Gu Hanmo, "Hanmo, I''m gone. You should be careful when I''m away!"


    The banquet will last for some time. Therefore, Xu Ming will not be a barbarian for a while.


    However, Xu Ming left the fog and rain ship here; Xu Ming is relieved to have Xiao Huang guarding the barbarians.

 Chapter 373

    The endless continent is boundless.


    The 3600 territories occupied by Terrans alone stand in billions of miles!


    Billions of miles


    What is this concept¡ª¡ª Unimaginable concept!


    However, it is such a vast continent that can breed such a brilliant martial arts civilization


    On the vast sky, Yi Jianshi is flying with Xu Ming directly, because... Xu Ming flies too slowly!


    "We''re going to ask the palace. It''s about 300 million miles away!" Yi Tianxing said.


    "Three... Three hundred million Li?" the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth trembled.


    He remembered that the distance between the earth and the sun seemed to be 300 million li


    "When I fly from the barbarian sect to the palace of asking questions, isn''t it equivalent to flying from the earth to the sun...?"


    Yi Tianxing saw Xu Ming''s surprise and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we don''t want to fly over so slowly! In every territory, there is a transmission array directly transmitted to Weng palace!"


    Even if Yi Tianxing drags Xu Ming, his speed is still as fast as lightning.


    After a long time, they arrived at a huge transmission array, which was probably bigger than the wild city! Every place on the transmission array is engraved with dense and frightening inscriptions.


    Yi Tianxing took Xu Ming to the transmission array, and the 36 stones in his hand flew out at the same time and were accurately embedded into the energy groove of the transmission array.


    Immediately¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    The origin of the heavenly way contained in the 36 Taoist stones erupts at the same time, and the transmission array is activated instantly. The dazzling light was so strong that even Xu Ming had to close his eyes.


    After the strong light, when Xu Ming regained his vision, he saw that hundreds of miles ahead of him was a huge palace surrounded by countless nine color strange lights.


    Facing this palace, Xu Ming has a feeling of facing the origin of heaven!


    "This is the palace!" Yi Tianxing said, "do you see the nine color light around the palace?"


    Xu Ming nodded.


    "The nine colors of light contain the origin of the nine heavenly ways! Any one of these countless lights can hurt me!" Yi Tianxing had a fever in his eyes. "Countless lights move together. Even the real gods don''t dare to carry them casually!"


    Real gods don''t dare to carry it casually?


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was: "Yi Jianshi, is there really a God in this world!?"


    "Yes! Absolutely!" Yi Tianxing said with great certainty, "there was an immortal God in our Terran, in an era very long ago! It is said that the God led the Terran to open up 3600 territory!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming gasped. He had never heard of these secrets before!


    "But later, the Legendary God seemed to disappear! And he never appeared again..." Yi Tianxing said again.


    "Disappeared?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Are you dead?


    No way¡ª¡ª The gods are immortal. How can they die!


    But if he didn''t die, why didn''t the God appear again? With the unimaginable powers of the gods, it''s not difficult to "often go home and have a look" wherever you go, isn''t it?


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand these doubts; However, it is not what Xu Ming needs to care about.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you directly to the banquet!" Yi Tianxing said. "I''ll also introduce some Taoist princes and masters to you!"


    "Thank you, envoy Yi!" Xu Ming said gratefully.


    "Thank you!" Yi Tianxing has no airs.


    The reason why he is so polite to Xu Ming is that Xu Ming''s talent is terrible¡ª¡ª At the age of 17, he was recognized by the sky mirror and had the strength of Daojun; Such a genius, as long as it does not fall, is likely to grow into an existence at the same level as his Yi Tianxing in the future!


    Therefore, even if Yi Tianxing is respected as a Taoist, he treats Xu Ming almost equally.


    If it were a man with ordinary talent and no hope of achieving Taoist respect in his life, Yi Tianxing would not be so approachable!


    After all, strength determines status!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming closely followed Yi Tianxing and flew to the powerful palace.


    Along the way, Xu Ming met many experts; Most of them are Daojun, and occasionally even daozun!


    "Too many masters!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Before he entered the palace, he saw hundreds of Taoist masters and more than a dozen Taoist zuns!


    "How much?" Yi Tianxing said, "what you see now is just a drop in the bucket! Ask the expert at the banquet, that''s how much!"


    "How many?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t tell exactly!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile. "Generally speaking... Hundreds of thousands of people will attend every banquet!"


    "Count... Hundreds of thousands of people!?" Xu Mingmu was stunned.


    These hundreds of thousands of people are not hundreds of thousands of cats and dogs, nor are they hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners or congenital martial arts practitioners! But hundreds of thousands... At least they are masters of Dao Jun!!


    Xu Ming was so frightened by this number that he couldn''t help but exclaim: "our Terran heritage is really deep, and there are hundreds of thousands of masters above Daojun..."


    Unexpectedly, Yi Tianxing immediately said, "hundreds of thousands? - no! It''s far more than that!"


    "More than that!?" Xu Ming''s eyes widened.


    "What''s so strange!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile. "There will be a banquet every 50 years. Fifty years is actually very short for Daojun experts. Any retreat may be more than 50 years! So - many experts are not interested in the banquet; it''s good to have one or two experts come to the banquet!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of expert powers, only one or two percent of the whole Terran!?"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming was shocked and fell into the clouds.


    Yi Tianxing reacted quickly and pulled Xu Ming up again: "surprised!?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded without hesitation.


    Don''t be surprised!


    You know, Xu Ming is the only one who can attend the banquet for the whole barbarians and hundreds of thousands of miles of territory! Like Lanting mountain villa, although it occupies a territory of millions of miles, there is no one who can come to participate¡ª¡ª It is conceivable that only among the hundreds of millions of martial artists can there be a Taoist king!


    And the whole Terran, there are millions of masters above the Taoist king?


    "In fact, there''s nothing to be surprised!" Yi Tianxing said in a flat tone. "There are more than one hundred Daojun experts in the middle of the lake alone! - how many Daojun experts can there be in the 3600 territory? Calculate!"


    Xu Ming really counted silently: there are 100 Taoist kings in each territory, so 36000 territories are 360000 Taoist kings!


    No wonder Xu Ming has a small vision. If he wants to blame, he can only blame... The world is too big!


    "Also, don''t forget that the island in the middle of the lake is just a prefecture level force! How big can a prefecture level force command?" Yi Tianxing said again.


    The territory is also large and small.


    "If you think about it, is it possible that the territory under the command of Tianji forces is smaller than that of the island in the middle of the lake?" Yi Tianxing''s words constantly shocked Xu Ming. "And how big should the territory under the command of the most top Tianji forces who are dominated by the Tao?"


    The power of Taoist Zun can be called heaven level power; However, how can this ordinary heaven level force compare with the top heaven level forces dominated by the "Taoist Lord"?


    Xu Ming was shocked and stunned: "there are not many experts above several million Daojun..."


    "Ha ha, of course not much!"


    They were talking and laughing and had already flown into the palace.

 Chapter 374

    Asked in the palace, the aura was swirling, just like a fairyland.


    Walking into the palace, Xu Ming felt refreshed: "what a rich aura..."


    Xu Ming strongly suspects that even a litter of piglets raised here can develop a litter of spirit level monsters!


    "Don''t be surprised!" Yi Tianxing said, "asked. Hundreds of millions of Taoist stones were placed in every corner of the palace; these auras escaped from the Taoist stones."


    Hundreds of millions of road stones?


    What else can Xu Ming say? It is worthy of being the core headquarters of the whole Terran. Sure enough... Wealth! Big! Gas! Rough!


    "Let''s go directly to the third floor!" Yi Tianxing took Xu Ming all the way and introduced it from time to time. "The palace has 99 floors, each of which is more than ten thousand feet high, and each floor has different uses."


    "The first floor is the hall. Usually, many experts will chat here!"


    Yi Tianxing was saying, and several figures came face to face. They were all masters of Dao Jun.


    "Easy to monitor!"


    "Easy to monitor!"


    Several experts said respectfully.


    Yi Tianxing, as a great power of Taoism, is a top ranked expert in the whole Terran. Generally, when you see him, you will be respectful and polite.


    "Gao Mingyu, Gao Minghao, and you, long time no see!" Yi Tianxing nodded one by one.


    Obviously, the relationship between these Daojun and Yi Tianxing is good.


    "I haven''t seen Yi Jianshi return to the palace for a long time!" Gao Mingyu smiled.


    "Recently, the territory of supervision is not very peaceful..." Yi Tianxing sighed.


    "Yi Jianshi has delayed his cultivation for the sake of ethnic peace, which is really admirable to our generation!" this is both flattering and heartfelt.


    Among the many Taoist dignitaries of the Terran, not many are willing to serve as supervisory envoys!


    Because... The inspector is too busy!


    In the territory of supervision, no matter what happens, the supervision envoy has to find out. Therefore, once a Taoist priest becomes a supervisory envoy, he may be too busy to practice.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of monitoring envoys that those alien clans who sneak in dare not be too presumptuous.


    For example, the golden rat hiding in the territory of the island in the middle of the lake would have no idea what it would be like if it were not for the deterrence of Yi Tianxing!


    Therefore, the Terran territory can be safe and quiet without being destroyed by other races; These supervision envoys from all sides of the town really take great credit!


    "Yi Jianshi came back this time to attend the banquet? We won''t disturb you, please!" Gao Mingyu said with a smile.


    Yi Tianxing and Xu Ming also arched their hands at each other, and then went to the second floor.


    Yi Tianxing continued: "this second floor is a trading area for buying and selling some sundries, that is, the free market; if you want to buy or sell something in the future, you can come here and have a look..."


    "The third floor above is the place for the Terran grand banquet; even if millions of Terran experts gather, it will not be crowded! - every time the banquet is asked, it will be held on the third floor."


    "The fourth floor is the auction house..."


    "The fifth floor..."


    Yi Tianxing selected some important floors and introduced them to Xu Ming.


    "From the 71st floor, you need the strength above daozun to enter!"


    "From the 91st floor, the Taoist Lord can enter!"


    "On the 99th floor, it is said that only twelve palace masters can enter! There is a town treasure of the Terran - the mirror asking the sky!"


    Asked the twelve palace masters of the palace, almost representing the highest decision-making level of the whole Terran!


    Soon, Xu Ming and Yi Tianxing went up to the third floor.


    The area on each floor of the palace is large; At this time, there are over ten thousand experts on the third floor, but when you look at it, you still feel sparse.


    "I''ll take you to the area of the island in the middle of the lake first!"


    Each territory has a corresponding seating area. A large territory corresponds to a large area; Small territory, the corresponding area is naturally small.


    "Thank you, envoy Yi!" Xu Ming sincerely thanked Yi Tianxing.


    If Yi Tianxing hadn''t led the way and explained all the way, I''m afraid Xu Ming could only be confused about the banquet! Now, Xu Ming has learned about the palace and banquet.


    "What bad luck!" suddenly, Yi Tianxing scolded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering. Then immediately, he saw a Taoist priest with a goatee coming towards him surrounded by several monks.


    Before people arrived, sharp laughter rang out first: "ha ha, isn''t this inspector Yi Da? You asked again, did you eat at the banquet!"


    Yi Tianxing sneered and said, "in terms of eating appearance, the white feather inspector is much more ugly than me!"


    In front of him, the Taoist priest with a goatee is the white feather surveillance envoy, who calls himself "white feather immortal". But he has no immortal temperament, but he is more like an obscene old man.


    "It''s better to eat ugly than lose ugly?" the white feather immortal sarcastically said. "You come every time you ask for a banquet, but I don''t seem to have seen it for thousands of years. There are talented people in the territory you monitor! - yo, you brought a doll yourself!"


    The white feather immortal looked like he had just found Xu Ming: "let me see what amazing genius it is. It''s worth your supervision to bring him in person!"


    The white feather immortal pretended to stare at Xu Ming carefully and looked at him for a few times: "there is no fluctuation in the way of heaven. It must not be the way king, nor the half way king; so, it''s the genius above the double Lingfeng realm? How many are they, easy to monitor? -- oh, by the way, Pingyao!"


    A strong monk following the white feather immortal immediately stepped out of the line.


    "Let me introduce it!" the white feather immortal smiled with his eyes narrowed and his expression was very treacherous. "Liang Pingyao, only 42 years old, is already a triple spirit peak! - Yi Jianshi, tell me, what''s the weight of this one around you?"


    The triple Lingfeng realm is the strength of the half step King level. It is not qualified to join the asking palace.


    As usual, Liang Pingyao couldn''t even enter the gate of the asking Palace - because on weekdays, only real members of the asking palace can enter the asking palace.


    During the asking banquet, as long as the monks under the age of 100 and their strength is above the double spirit peak, they can come in under the leadership of the members of the asking palace.


    "The 42 year old triple spirit peak is pretty good!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile. "What about the other two? Why didn''t you introduce them all at once?"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll be jealous! Since you want to know, I''ll introduce you!" Bai Yu sneered. "Zeshi and Lu Weisong are step-by-step kings! Especially Zeshi, who has stepped into step-by-step kings for more than 30 years and is not far away from step-by-step kings. I''m looking forward to his wonderful performance at this banquet!"


    Said the white feather fairy, with a proud look on her face.


    Practice has no years.


    For Tao Jun, who has a long life, more than 30 years of cultivation is really a very short time!


    Within a hundred years of age, it is considered a genius to have the strength above the double spirit peak. And like Ze Shi, less than 100 years old, his strength is close to ER Budao Jun. he is a genius among geniuses!


    "Oh, easy to monitor envoy! How many times is this baby you brought? - I''ve asked you three times. Why don''t you say it? It''s not just the double spirit peak?" the white feather immortal sneered. "Forget it. Since you''re ashamed to talk, I won''t continue to force you to ask, so as to save you from embarrassment!"


    Ashamed to speak?


    make a fool of oneself?


    Yi Tianxing disdained and sneered: "I didn''t want to stimulate you, but since you must compare, I might as well let you know the gap!"

 Chapter 375

    "Oh?"


    The white feather immortal couldn''t help laughing: "what kind of genius makes you so confident? -- say, how many Lingfeng States!"


    "I don''t know the state of several Lingfeng peaks, but..." Yi Tianxing smiled. "Xu Ming, take out the token I gave you last time and show it to the inspector Bai Yu!"


    Token?


    The white feather fairy immediately realized something.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he saw a ******* Tai Chi token in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "Ask a question!" the white feather immortal couldn''t help but change his face.


    What does it mean to hold a warrant¡ª¡ª This means that this person is recognized as having the combat power of the Dao Jun level!


    "There is no fluctuation in the way of heaven, but it is recognized by the sky mirror that there is the fighting power of the king?" the white feather immortal was secretly shocked. "It seems that this person must have at least four spiritual peaks!"


    The gap between the four fold spirit peak and the one fold spirit peak is far more than "four times"!


    You know, the more the number of artistic conception Lingfeng is, the more exaggerated the strength soars¡ª¡ª The dual spirit peak realm is usually three times as powerful as the primary spirit peak realm; Triple spirit peak, usually ten times that of one; The quadruple spirit peak can reach more than 30 times of the quadruple spirit peak!


    Only when you reach the level above the quadruple spirit peak can you barely have the combat power at the level of Dao Jun!


    What the white feather immortal doesn''t know is that Xu Ming has only three spiritual peaks, but he also has six spiritual mounds. Xu Ming''s combat power is much stronger than that of the quadruple spirit peak!


    "Hum!" the white feather immortal snorted coldly, "isn''t it just a quadruple spirit peak? Although it''s rare, it doesn''t mean how strong his strength is; Lu Weisong can easily win him!"


    The normal four fold spirit peak is just barely entering the level of combat power of the Taoist monarch. Lu Weisong, however, is the most powerful one among the step-by-step kings.


    Yi Tianxing smiled and said, "he got this order as early as three years ago!"


    "Really?" the white feather immortal still disdained. "In three years, his strength may have made some progress; however, even if he can be equivalent to Lu Weisong, he is not Ze Shi''s opponent!"


    "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered and forgot to tell you something!" Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows. "Xu Ming, how old are you this year? - are you over 20?"


    "Just twenty!" said Xu Ming.


    Just 20!?


    The white feather immortal''s face suddenly changed!


    This year is just 20. Three years ago, wasn''t it 17?


    "When I was seventeen, I got the asking order!?" two words came out of the white feather immortal''s heart - metamorphosis!


    "Pervert!"


    "Pervert!"


    "Pervert!"


    Ze Shi, Lu Weisong and Liang Pingyao also scolded in their hearts.


    "What a fucking pervert!" when Ze Shi just saw Xu Ming take out his order, he was actually full of a sense of superiority - maybe it was the quadruple Lingfeng state? So what! I''m about to break through the two-step Road King. He won''t be my opponent at all!


    But when Ze Shi heard that Xu Ming had been ordered to ask when he was seventeen, he immediately recalled his seventeen: "when I was seventeen, it seemed that I was still herding cattle? Master traveled by and said that my bones were extraordinary and took me out of the mountain..."


    Ze Shi was shocked, let alone Lu Weisong: "I was ordered to ask three years ago, but three years ago, I was 77 years old... Shit, have I lived on the dog for 60 years more than him?"


    Lu Weisong is now 80 years old.


    Don''t think 80 is very old - at the level of Daojun, 80 is just a child!


    Oh, no, it should be a baby!


    However, I thought that Xu Ming had been ordered to ask when he was 17, and now he is only 20; Lu Weisong, this baby, don''t accept it!


    Among the three, Liang Pingyao was the most depressed: "I''m 42 years old, and I only have the triple Lingfeng realm. I didn''t even get the order to ask..."


    Liang Pingyao, the baby, is even more dissatisfied!


    However, these babies did not expect - they also underestimated Xu Ming!


    When they see Xu Ming''s real strength, they are not "dissatisfied", but "completely satisfied"!


    "Inspector Bai Yu, if you''re busy first, I''ll go first!" Yi Tianxing smiled angrily.


    When he left, Yi Tianxing also deliberately said loudly, "a genius who can get a asking order at the age of 17! Some people may not be able to meet in their whole life..."


    Bai Yuxian was so popular that he clenched his teeth, but he didn''t have any confidence to refute!


    When I was seventeen, I got the order to ask questions. Such a genius is rare even in the Holy Land!


    "Ze Shi, Lu Weisong!" the white feather immortal said in a low voice, "if you can meet him in the ''Dao Yuan war'', you must teach him a good lesson!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Ze Shi and Lu Weisong should all follow the road.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Bai Yu immortal to say more. If they can meet Xu Ming, they won''t be polite!


    Just


    They are really going to run into Xu Ming. Who will be rude to whom?


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Tianxing soon took Xu Ming to the area in the middle of the lake.


    In this area, there are twenty stone tables; There are many wooden chairs beside each stone table.


    Before the island in the middle of the lake arrived, several other smaller prefecture level forces in the territory have arrived.


    Seeing Yi Tianxing personally bringing people, these masters of prefecture level forces got up to meet each other; The attitude towards Xu Ming is also very polite - after all, the supervisor takes the road himself. Not everyone has this treatment!


    After greeting the crowd, Yi Tianxing said to Xu Ming, "according to the rules of the banquet, there is a force at each table. This can facilitate statistics. How many forces are coming and who are coming from each force! -- you are the only one from the barbarian sect, so you can choose the smallest table!"


    "Good!" said Xu Ming.


    "I''m going to monitor the envoy''s area, so I won''t continue to chat with you!" Yi Tianxing said.


    "Thank you for your guidance along the way!" Xu Minglian thanked.


    "No need to thank you!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile, "just show yourself when the ''Dao Yuan war'' comes later!"


    "Sure!"


    "But don''t be too stressed! It''s too difficult for you to stand out from the Taoist edge war now..." Yi Tianxing added, "fifty years later, the next Taoist edge war at the banquet will be the time for you to really bloom!"


    However, does Yi Tianxing really understand Xu Ming''s strength?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, he asked the top floor of the palace, 99 floors.


    A strange human with a length of more than two feet (about 7 meters) and two corners on his head suddenly opened his long sleeping eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there were endless secret patterns of the law of heaven.


    He is the "soul heavenly palace master" among the twelve palace masters of the palace, and he is also the leader of the "Tianmo Terran" among the Terrans.

 Chapter 376

    The Tianmo people are "ethnic minorities" in the human race.


    The Terran has 3600 territory, and the Tianmo Terran only accounts for one.


    However, the proportion of experts of Tianmo Terran is very high; Even out of the palace master level super power of "soul day"!


    "I should have slept for more than 8000 years this time..." the leader of the soul heavenly palace carefully felt the current time. "Sleeping is really a good way to delay the passage of life! For more than 8000 years, my life has passed less than a thousand years!"


    You know, even the palace master''s super power is not an immortal God after all, and it can''t resist the passing of life.


    The whole Terran will give birth to a palace master level power in an incomparably long time. If any palace master Da Neng dies because of the arrival of the life limit, it will be a heavy blow to the whole Terran!


    If there are only five palace masters and six palace masters left in the palace, then the whole human race is in danger¡ª¡ª Without enough top-level power to deter, aliens will not allow Terrans to occupy such a large territory as 3600 territory!


    If there are 30 or 40 palace masters in the palace, the Terrans will invade the territory of other ethnic groups!


    The more territory you have and the more luck you have, the more talents you will be born, and the greater the chance of the emergence of master power!


    Terrans, and aliens, have been fighting for territory.


    Alien, want to exterminate the human race, so as to occupy the whole endless continent. The Terrans also want to exterminate other races, so that the whole continent can become a paradise for mankind.


    As for who will destroy who


    It depends on which side can take the lead in accumulating enough advantages!


    In order to make the Terran stronger, some top powers that break through hopelessness will put themselves into a deep sleep to prolong their life. The longer the life span, the more top powers of the Terran in the same period; The strength of the Terran will be stronger!


    Sleeping top power, life will pass quietly in a completely unconscious state


    Like the master of the soul heaven Palace - for the whole Terran, his life span is naturally prolonged! But for himself, life expectancy is actually shortened; Because every time he closes and opens his eyes, his life expectancy is greatly reduced.


    But, for Terrans!


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that when I woke up this time, I happened to meet the banquet! Then I''ll go and see if there will be any amazing younger generation!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming sat down in his seat, he saw a flash of light on the stone table, and there appeared a pot of wine and several dishes.


    "On this stone table, there is a micro transmission array!" Xu Ming was stunned.


    The purpose of micro transmission array is naturally to transmit wine and vegetables. After all, this is the core headquarters of the whole Terran. It would be too low-end to ask the waiter to send vegetables like other places!


    Xu Ming poured himself a glass of wine. The smell of wine full of aura shocked Xu Ming again.


    "This pot of wine is also a treasure!"


    Xu Ming sipped quite happily.


    How happy is it to drink alone!


    Experts and great powers from all over the 3600 territory kept coming and took their seats in their own area.


    About half an hour later


    Five top prefecture level forces, including Huxin Island, Qianyang palace, Canyue sect, holy fire gate and Yejia, and hundreds of experts, formed a group.


    These forces who had already settled down beside Xu Ming quickly got up to meet each other.


    "Shit!" Xu Ming suddenly widened his eyes.


    Not afraid that the island in the middle of the lake will trouble you, but


    Among the hundreds of experts, there are dozens of people who are Xu Ming''s soul slaves!


    Liu Mang, Xi Weiqiang, Xingtian meteorite, Xiao Wenlong from the island in the middle of the lake... Lin Jingyu from Qianyang palace, Cao Siwei from the sacred fire gate, the night dust Xiao from the night house... And so on!


    The most exaggerated slave should be mo Shang of the Wanyue sect!


    Mo Shang, deputy leader of the Wanyue sect, strength... Six steps master!!


    Dozens of slaves sensed Xu Ming''s existence almost at the same time. They were stunned together at first, and then there was extremely fanatical loyalty in their eyes. They almost rushed up together, knelt down at the foot of Xu Ming and shouted "master".


    Xu Ming was so frightened that he quickly passed on a message to them through wansha soul beads: "don''t get excited!! don''t show anything strange, just think you don''t know me!!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The slaves echoed back in unison, but their hearts were full of reluctance.


    The most respected Master is right in front of you! But they are not blessed to kneel before their master and worship, and pretend not to know... The most painful thing in the world is this!


    But now that the master has ordered, they certainly dare not listen.


    Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief - this NIMA, this group of fanatical and loyal slaves, can''t control it at the sight of his respected Master! Fortunately, I stopped drinking in time. Otherwise, this large group of experts knelt in front of me like dumplings. That''s good!?


    What a big deal!


    "Slaves are too loyal. Sometimes it''s not a good thing!" Xu Ming wiped a cold sweat secretly.


    The five top prefecture level forces, surrounded by ordinary prefecture level forces in the territory, went to the largest table in their respective regions.


    Li, the star of the island in the middle of the lake, naturally discovered Xu Ming long ago.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" Xingli stopped when he passed by Xu Ming. A group of experts surrounded him naturally stopped.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming pretended to be at a loss.


    "Bold!" a Taoist king from a small force immediately stood up and shouted angrily, "he doesn''t even know Li, the main star of the island in the middle of the lake!"


    "Oh -" Xu Ming pretended to be suddenly, "it''s the Star Island master! Disrespect and disrespect - I haven''t had time to thank you for the 1000 inferior stones that the Star Island master gave me last time!"


    Xingli''s face suddenly became ugly. He just felt that he had been slapped invisibly.


    "Hum!" Xing Li snorted coldly, "I hope you''ll spend your life!"


    "Thank you for your concern. My life has always been very big!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "If the Star Island Lord wants to send me a stone, I''m always welcome..."


    "Hum!"


    Xingli shook his sleeves and went away angrily.


    "Lord... Master, I''m sorry!" xingtianmeteor whispered tremblingly, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t take care of my father!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xu Ming said casually. "Just step up and practice well. Don''t worry about anything else!"


    "Yes! Yes!" xingtianmeteorite replied in fear.


    "What a good master!" xingtianmeteor was deeply moved. "I didn''t take care of my father. He not only didn''t blame me, but also encouraged me to practice well! If I don''t practice again, I''ll be so sorry for my master! - well! I must practice hard and control the Lake Island as soon as possible!"


    Not long.


    Suddenly a voice sounded.


    "The people of snow city are coming!"


    Snow city, a nun in white wins the snow.


    Several of these nuns were once enslaved by wansha soul beads and were crazy and loyal soul slaves of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was also curious about piaoyue City, a prefecture level force that only accepted female disciples. He couldn''t help looking up at it at will.


    However, he was stunned at the casual look!


    A familiar figure came into his eyes: "pond snow?"

 Chapter 377

    Five years later, the snow in the pond became more and more refined; At the same time, there is also a trace of nobility that can not be blasphemed.


    Every nun in piaoyue city is a goddess infatuated by thousands of people; It is the goddess among the goddesses who can come here to attend the banquet. However, walking around the snow pond, all the goddesses seemed to be a foil all of a sudden.


    In the whole team of piaoyue City, the only one that can compare with Chi Xue is Tang Chengxue, the city leader of piaoyue city.


    However, Tang Chengxue and Chi Xue are two completely different temperaments.


    Tang Chengxue is like an elegant queen, while Chi Xue is more like a fresh girl next door.


    Beside Chi Xue is her master "North Fuyao"; A sharp eyed neighbor sister.


    "Light snow." beifuyao couldn''t help sighing, "five years ago, I happened to have visited Feiyun country and took you as an apprentice on a whim. Unexpectedly, you could attend the banquet with me in just five years..."


    "It''s all the cultivation of master!" Chi Xuelian said.


    "No!" Beifu shook his head. "I just gave you a little guidance. You can achieve so much mainly because of your own talent!"


    Yes, talent has nothing to do with effort.


    Beifuyao continued: "every disciple of piaoyue city will accept inheritance in the inheritance hall. Those with good talent will have good inheritance effect; those with poor talent will have poor inheritance effect - like you, one inheritance will be directly transmitted to the triple spirit peak, which is unheard of! You know, even the city master only inherited to the double spirit peak at the beginning!"


    Beifuyao earnestly taught: "cultivate well and don''t waste your talent! Soon, your strength may catch up with or even surpass as a teacher and become a person like the city master! Even, you may surpass the city master and impact the realm of Taoist respect!"


    "I don''t want to do all this. I''ll be down-to-earth and practice in peace of mind!" Chi Xue said.


    "Hmm!" what beifuyao appreciates most is not Chi Xue''s talent, but Chi Xueping''s cultivation mentality. "You are still very young. Don''t think too much about this Dao Yuan war; don''t ask for results, just experience it casually! The next question banquet and Dao Yuan war in 50 years is really your stage!"


    "Yes, master!" Chi Xue is very clever.


    Suddenly, Chi Xue felt her eyes staring at her.


    Generally speaking, Chi Xue doesn''t feel strange because of other people''s eyes. Because there are too many eyes looking at her on weekdays. I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    But somehow, today, Chi Xue suddenly felt that there was a look in her eyes, which made her heart tremble.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chi Xue subconsciously raised her head to search for the source of this look.


    At the moment she looked up, her sight just penetrated the obstacles of the crowd and hit a pair of familiar eyes.


    Chi Xue trembled involuntarily.


    What familiar eyes these are!


    What a familiar face!


    "Xu... Xu Ming!" Chi Xue was absent-minded for a moment.


    In five years, Xu Ming''s appearance and temperament have changed a lot. However, Chi Xue is still on this face and feels a deep familiarity.


    In Chi Xue''s memory, there is a scene that is particularly clear and unforgettable.


    It was in yunqi city that Chi Xue went to find Xu Ming and said to Xu Ming: we are destined not to be the same kind of people!


    Then Xu Ming said something inexplicable to her: "from today on, don''t call me ''Xu Ming'', call me ''Xu Ming'' - the ''Ming'' of ''Remember''!"


    Since then, Xu Ming has become a stranger to her, as if she had changed!


    However, Chi Xue can''t help falling in love with the strange Xu Ming.


    However, at this time, Chi Xue found that Xu Ming was getting farther and farther away from himself, which was hard to touch and dreamy. Compared with Xu Ming, she seems to have become an ugly duckling in her childhood; But at this time, Xu Ming no longer guarded her


    Later, Chi Xue met the wandering beifuyao and was brought back to piaoyue city by beifuyao.


    Chi Xueyuan thought that after arriving at piaoyue City, he and Xu Ming should be people from two worlds! Unexpectedly, after a year or two, she still heard some sporadic news about Xu Ming; Today, I meet Xu Ming again on such an occasion!


    "This reunion, can it be what fate implies?"


    There was no abnormality in the look of Chi Xue; But her heart was agitated.


    At this time, beifuyao beside Chi Xue also saw Xu Ming.


    However, the reaction of beifuyao is much greater than that of Chi snow!


    "Wei... Great master!!" Bei Fuyao''s eyes suddenly became crazy; She almost rushed to Xu Ming and knelt down!


    Yes, the elder of piaoyue City, the North whirlwind of wubudao king, is also a loyal slave controlled by wansha soul bead¡ª¡ª She was a long time ago, when she was in Lingfeng state, she was quietly enslaved by her soul when she accepted inheritance in the evil gate.


    And like beifuyao, there are two other weaker elders who suddenly become fanatical.


    Xu Ming shouted again: "don''t get excited!! don''t show anything strange, just don''t know me!!"


    Beifuyao and other slaves of piaoyue city had no choice but to suppress their enthusiasm. The master was not far ahead, but they were unable to worship. What a painful thing!


    Just when beifuyao was unwilling, she suddenly received a message.


    "North Fuyao!"


    Beifuyao was immediately excited - it was the master''s voice.


    "Great master, do you have anything to say?" beifuyao even said excitedly - as long as the master gave an order, even if she was asked to die immediately, she wouldn''t frown!


    "Do you have any orders?" Xu Ming said, "just ask you, what''s the relationship between Chi Xue and you?"


    Chi Xue?


    Beifuyao was stunned - why did the great master suddenly ask about Chi Xue? Is Xuechi lucky enough to be liked by the great master?


    In the eyes of soul slaves, the great master is the supreme existence between heaven and earth!


    "Chi Xue is my apprentice!" beifuyao hurriedly replied: "if the master is interested in her, I will immediately find a way to send her to the master''s room!"


    "I''ll go..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    He can only say - this slave is so loyal!


    However, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t need beifuyao to express his loyalty in this way


    "Your apprentice?" Xu Ming pondered casually and didn''t continue to talk.


    After the snow disappeared, Xu Ming also opened the "exploration" hanging to explore. However, because the strength of the person who took Chi Xue away was too strong, Xu Ming could not detect the whereabouts of Chi Xue. He only knew that Chi Xue was absolutely safe.


    But unexpectedly, the beifuyao who took Chi Xue away has now become his own soul slave


    It''s fate!

 Chapter 378

    Chi Xue walked to the seat of piaoyue city with a complex mood.


    Xu Ming also took back his eyes and ate and drank as if nothing had happened.


    An expert, a great power and a great force at or above the prefecture level came to the banquet one after another.


    "Look, the man of the thousand change door!"


    Qianbian gate is a Fangtian level force close to the lake island. It is good at camouflage.


    At the beginning, in the demon realm of seeking Tao, Xu Ming pulled the banner of qianbian gate and trampled the Canyue sect unnecessarily.


    Later, tianqizi, the leader of the remnant moon sect, also united forces such as huxindao and piaoyue city to find the qianbian gate to discuss it; As a result, he was slapped by the master of qianbian sect.


    Now when he saw the thousand change door again, tianqizi only felt that his cheeks were hot.


    The master of qianbian gate glanced disdainfully at tianqizi: "does your face still hurt? - have a long memory. Don''t come to my qianbian gate to slander next time!"


    "Hum!" tianqizi Leng hum, "wait. Sooner or later, I will find out the evidence!"


    "Evidence? I said that if I hadn''t done it, I wouldn''t have done it! - you can find a fart evidence for what I haven''t done!"


    "Hehe, there are too many things you have never done!" tianqizi sneered, "but how many things have you really never done?"


    Speaking of it, qianchangmen is also wronged - the matter of seeking the devil Kingdom has nothing to do with their half a dime; But the Canyue sect and other forces determined that they did it and found evidence in various ways.


    Xu Ming glanced: "so they are the ones of qianbian gate..."


    When Xu Ming used to pull the banner of qianbian gate to do bad things, he only heard of this force, but never saw it. Now, he finally knows who the wrongdoer is.


    ¡­¡­


    In 3600 territory, tens of thousands of large and small forces and hundreds of thousands of experts came to the banquet one after another.


    "Elder Xuanqing is coming!"


    Xuanqing old man, an old man with long white beard and white robe, walked slowly to the main seat in the center of the banquet.


    On his way, experts on both sides could get up and salute one after another.


    "Elder Xuanqing!"


    "Elder Xuanqing!"


    "Elder Xuanqing has worked hard!"


    "Elder Xuanqing has done a lot of good for the palace and the whole human race!"


    Xuanqing old man smiled back kindly.


    Xu Ming listened to the talk around him.


    "The elder Xuanqing was originally an independent monk, but in order to handle the chores of the palace, he didn''t even have time to practice! Otherwise, with the talent of elder Xuanqing, his strength may not be able to go up another level!"


    "Most of the masters are powerful and attach importance to ''cultivation'' and despise ''mundane affairs''! However, mundane affairs must be controlled by someone! Thanks to elder Xuanqing''s coming forward, we can keep the 3600 territory of our Terran peaceful!"


    "Xuanqing is better than the skill of the Terran. It''s really immeasurable!"


    "But elder Xuanqing seems a little old..."


    "I don''t know which elder will stand up to handle chores in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming also understood the identity of old Xuanqing - asked the palace elder! Be responsible for all kinds of trivia in the palace and even the whole Terran!


    You know, those who can serve as the elders of the asking Palace are extremely powerful beings in the "Taoist Lord"; The strength of some elders is not even inferior to that of the twelve palace masters!


    Many of the great powers at this level are not willing to waste their cultivation time for mundane affairs - for example, the old master of the fog and rain ship, "kuduan old man", was once an elder of the Weng palace; However, he immersed himself in cultivation and never paid attention to the chores of the Terran!


    Therefore, every elder in the palace who is willing to put aside his cultivation and handle chores deserves the admiration of the experts of the whole Terran.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that those elders who only know practice are not good elders.


    Some elders have high potential and are more likely to break through and become "palace master" level power; Then, the ethnic group will hope that they will focus all their energy on Cultivation - if they can break through from "Taoist Lord" to "demigod", they will make the greatest contribution to the human race!


    Some elders are good at protecting their lives, so they are likely to go deep into some dangerous places to seek opportunities and treasures.


    Some elders have strong frontal combat and will let them fight with other races.


    Some elders will choose to sleep for a long time to increase the strength of the whole Terran until... They die in sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    Every elder in the palace has different responsibilities. In short, everything, for the sake of the ethnic group!


    Like the bitter old man, he is the elder with high potential; However, he practiced hard and finally failed to become a "demigod", leaving only an empty sigh of "life is short".


    ¡­¡­


    After the Xuanqing old man took his seat, a Taoist master appeared soon.


    "Oriental patrol envoy!"


    The inspector''s position in the palace is slightly lower than that of the elders, but he is also a Taoist master level power! The Oriental patrol envoy is the direct superior of the easy to monitor envoy, patrolling 100 territories, including the territory of the island in the middle of the lake, that is, the territory of a "holy land".


    "Nangongxiong inspector!"


    "Nangongyan inspector!"


    After the arrival of the Oriental patrol envoys, one patrol envoys appeared one after another.


    "Isn''t that general Jingyu?"


    "General Jingyu, he came too!"


    "General Jingyu hasn''t attended the banquet for thousands of years?"


    General Jingyu is extremely powerful and is responsible for guarding the eternal magic pit; He was asking about the status of the palace, which was even a line higher than the elders and close to the twelve palace leaders!


    "General Lian Jingyu is here. The banquet is really lively!"


    "There are many experts coming..."


    "Yes, Nangong Xiong and Nangong Yan brothers have not appeared for a long time!"


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh rang through the whole banquet.


    "Hahaha, Jingyu, you''re coming too!" a powerful bald iron man burst in.


    The iron man was covered with knife scars all over his body, from his scalp to his feet. What''s amazing is that all the numerous scars, large and small, seem to constitute a secret pattern of the law of heaven.


    "Zhan Wuwei, your mouth is still so smelly!" general Jingyu said with a smile. "After teaching disciples for so many years, you still haven''t kept your temper gentle!"


    "Shit!" the iron man "Zhan Wuwei" scolded, "I''m almost sick when I stay in the ''Kingdom of God'' every day! Shit, you rarely come to a asking banquet. You must have a good drink with me!"


    General Jingyu said teasingly, "I don''t drink with people without brains!"


    "What about me?" a rough voice sounded.


    A giant with a length of two feet and a curved angle on his head appeared on the third floor of the palace.


    General Jingyu was pleasantly surprised: "master of soul heaven palace, are you coming!?"

 Chapter 379

    "Here we are..." the master of the soul heaven palace sighed. "I haven''t come to the banquet for a long time. Come and see the children now!"


    For the leader of the soul heaven palace, everyone present is actually a child, even the old man Xuanqing is no exception!


    Before Xuanqing was born, he had been the leader of the palace for millions of years


    "The Lord of soul heaven palace is here!"


    "What a wonderful banquet this time. Even one of the palace master''s great powers was present in person!"


    "It''s said that the master of the soul heaven Palace''s unique skill" the extinction of the heavens "has not found a suitable successor so far. I don''t know if there will be any lucky little guy who has this chance in this Taoist fate war!"


    "Don''t think about it! If the destruction of the heavens is so easy to learn, the leader of the soul heaven Palace won''t find a suitable successor for thousands of years!"


    "Without the spirit of the Lord of the heavenly palace, you can''t even get started with the destruction of the heavens!"


    "I don''t know what the strength of the Lord of the soul heaven palace has reached now!"


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, the Lord of the soul heaven palace has been practicing in isolation. He must be more domineering and invincible!"


    It is a secret for the Terran that the Lord of the soul heaven palace chooses to sleep.


    When the normal life span of the master of the soul heaven palace comes, the palace will announce that the master of the soul heaven palace has died. In fact, the Lord of the soul heaven palace will hide in the "human kingdom" and sleep for a long time!


    If the Terran encounters great danger, the Lord of the soul heavenly palace will appear again.


    If the Terrans are safe all the time, the Lord of the soul heaven palace will die quietly in his deep sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after the arrival of the Lord of the soul heaven palace, it was an auspicious time to open the banquet.


    The tiny transmission arrays on the stone tables are shining; One main course after another, the transmission appears.


    The Terran masters began to eat and drink, pushing cups and changing lamps also began to walk.


    After a round of drinks at their own table, many experts began to "drop in" at the nearby table - it is rare for experts from all parties to meet on weekdays. Of course, they should take advantage of the opportunity of asking for a banquet to exchange feelings.


    "Lord Yao, I give you a toast, old bear!"


    Near Xu Ming, two leaders of ordinary prefecture level forces who belong to the territory of the lake island sat together and drank enthusiastically.


    The same scene also took place throughout the banquet.


    "Shu langluo, my good brother, I respect you!"


    "Lord Mo, come and go!"


    "Go one?" Murphy master disdained to hum, "go ten!"


    "Brother Ma, what nonsense! Drink!"


    "Oh, brother Niu, I can''t drink. I have to join the Dao Yuan war later! Drinking will delay things!"


    "Dao Yuan war has something to do with Mao! It''s better to drink some wine to strengthen your courage!"


    "I can''t drink..."


    "Shit! Our brothers haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Don''t you give me this face? Drink!"


    "Well... Just one cup!"


    "OK, just one cup!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are also some who drink more politely. They don''t get up and walk, but sit quietly in their own position, voice to their friends in the distance and raise their glasses across the air.


    The banquet scene was a lively scene.


    In this area where the six forces such as Huxin island are located, the most lively is undoubtedly the floating snow city area.


    An expert, Da Neng, like male dogs in spring, gathered around the table in piaoyue city and refused to leave.


    Among them, Tang Chengxue, the leader of piaoyue City, and Chi Xue have the most male dogs around them.


    Around Tang Chengxue, there were mostly leaders of one side of power - mostly prefecture level forces, including weak heaven level forces such as qianbian gate.


    Tang Chengxue has long been used to dealing with such scenes in her long life. Every male dog around her was tickled, but in fact, it didn''t take any substantive advantage at all.


    And Chi Xue seems at a loss.


    Surrounded by Chi Xue are "little male dogs", that is, the young generation of geniuses.


    "Miss Chi, I''m going to the sacred fire gate, Li Qingfeng. Can I have a toast to you?" a polite young man smiled with a glass in his hands.


    "Despicable man Wen Zhe, can I help Miss Chi pour the tea in the cup?" the young man was more polite and laughed like a beast.


    "Xiao Sheng Ma Junhao..."


    One mountain is higher than another, and one is more disgusting than the other.


    Chi Xue secretly glanced at these well-dressed young people around her, but each made her have only a sense of danger and no sense of security.


    At this time, Chi Xue couldn''t help thinking of Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming''s eyes will never be like these people..." Chi Xue was a little sad.


    Suddenly, Chi Xue summoned up her courage.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Chi Xue looked at Xu Ming and said directly.


    Xu Ming was dealing with a cat and dog that came out of nowhere. Suddenly a familiar voice came into his mind.


    "Chi Xue?" Xu Ming had no change in his eyes and looked in the direction of Chi Xue.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    What Xu Ming saw was a pair of eyes like a clear spring, but with many complex emotions.


    What Chi Xue saw was a pair of calm and normal eyes.


    Although Chi Xue had expected that she would look like this; But when she really saw it, she couldn''t help surging up a thick bitterness.


    Regret?


    Are you unwilling?


    I can''t say.


    But Chi Xue knows that brother Xu Ming is not the old brother Xu Ming!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''ll drink tea instead of wine. Here''s to you!" Chi Xue smiled bitterly and picked up the wine cup with both hands.


    Chi Xue''s action immediately attracted the attention of the small male dogs around her.


    All the little male dogs turned their heads in the direction of Chi Xue. Dozens of jealous eyes shot at Xu Ming.


    "Shit! Who is this man?"


    The little male dogs are whispering to each other.


    "Like a dog, we walked around Chi Xue for a long time. Chi Xue didn''t even talk to us! Now, Chi Xue even toasted this man?"


    "I''m so angry! Listen up, everyone. I''m going to make an angry wolf howl!!! -- woof, woof!"


    Sure enough... Very... Angry


    "Who knows who this person is?"


    Xu Ming''s reputation outside the boundaries of the island in the middle of the lake is not much. Many people may have heard of the name Xu Ming; However, few people can put their names and people in their seats.


    "He looks very strange! - look at him sitting there alone. No one pays attention to him. He should be a small force or casual cultivation!"


    "Shit! Small forces dare to be so crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t care about the jealous eyes of a group of cats and dogs. What surprised him was Chi Xue''s performance - Chi Xue actually took the initiative to respect himself.


    It''s just an accident, not a very accident.


    They are all old friends. It''s just a toast. Of course, Xu Ming won''t lose face. He raised his glass slightly and drank it straight away.


    Chi Xue put down her tea cup and continued to voice, "brother Xu Ming, I haven''t seen you for many years. Can you tell me a little about you now?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming said in a little meditation, "all right!"


    Chi Xue''s big eyes like clear spring could not help but shine.


    Xu mingduan sat in his position and said, "now, I''m with Gu Hanmo..."


    Poof!


    Chi Xue almost sprayed out the tea that he hadn''t swallowed: "what? Are you with master Gu?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue''s eyes are very strange. "Even if you don''t like me anymore, I really didn''t expect that you would... Like men..."


    Chi Xue clearly remembers that Gu Hanmo, the leader of the wild Martial Arts House of Feiyun country, is a man!

 Chapter 380

    Chi Xue clearly remembers that Gu Hanmo, the leader of the wild Martial Arts House of Feiyun country, is a man!


    However, it seems that the temperament is slightly more beautiful than other men.


    But no matter how beautiful the temperament is, it can''t change the essence of men!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m sorry..." Chi Xue couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that I would hurt you so deeply that you are not interested in women... With your current conditions, what kind of woman can''t be found, but you should be with a man..."


    Xu Ming was speechless and sweating: "what are you talking about? Who told you Gu Hanmo is a man?"


    "Is......" Chi xuemu was surprised, or... Frightened.


    "Yes, Gu Hanmo is a woman!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes......" Chi Xue youyou said, "in your heart, of course she is a woman!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming raised his glass again. As soon as he took a sip, he immediately sprayed it out.


    He was also stunned for a while before he really understood Chi Xue''s words.


    "What does it mean to be a woman in my heart?" Xu Ming is really drunk - not drunk. "Gu Hanmo, it''s a woman, okay?"


    "Is she a woman?" Chi Xue was stunned. "She changed for you...?"


    Xu Ming felt that Chi Xue would exaggerate more and more, and quickly made the whole situation clear: "Gu Hanmo, originally a woman, is the only daughter of the barbarian patriarch! When she was in Feiyun country, she was always a woman disguised as a man!"


    The snow finally understood.


    "Hoo -" Chi Xuechang sighed with relief. "I was scared to death. I thought brother Xu Ming you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Xu Ming say about his wild imagination?


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, others can''t hear the sound between Xu Ming and Chi Xue.


    However, the little male dogs who always pay attention to Chi Xue find that they "flirt" from time to time.


    "Shit!"


    The little male dogs are completely angry!


    The most grumpy person, of course, belongs to Li Qingfeng of the flame gate. After he looked at it for a few times, he really couldn''t see it anymore. He directly cheered: "brothers, go with me to meet the boy!"


    With that, Li Qingfeng took the lead and killed him with a wine glass.


    Ma Junhao and others were also grumpy, just to make a good impression on Chi Xue, so they pretended to be a gentle scum.


    Now seeing that Li Qingfeng was the first to kill them, they were unwilling to fall behind and quickly had to keep up.


    "Don''t worry, everyone!" said Wen zhe Lian, a calm taxi. "Since Li Qingfeng has gone up, let him try first. It''s not easy for the other party to provoke!"


    "That makes sense, brother!"


    "If it''s not easy to mess with, we won''t go up!"


    "The people in the holy fire gate are short of brains. It''s best to let such brainless people take the lead and explore!"


    Maybe it''s the reason for the cultivation of the skill. Anyway, the people of the holy fire gate are easy to be irritable.


    ¡­¡­


    With a shout, Li Qingfeng rushed to Xu Ming.


    Then he found out - shit, no one followed!


    "Shit, a bunch of pit goods!"


    Li Qingfeng turned back and despised his teammates.


    "If no one keeps up, no one keeps up!" Li Qingfeng doesn''t pay any attention to Xu Ming.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming sitting alone at a table is obviously just a small force in the territory of the island in the middle of the lake.


    And Li Qingfeng, the second disciple of the holy fire sect and the future elder of the holy fire sect, won''t pay attention to a small force?


    In the words of the leader of the holy fire gate - our holy fire gate is to be domineering!


    "This friend, you look so strange!" Li Qingfeng pulled a chair and sat down impolitely, yin and Yang strange airway, "I don''t know who the master is. How come I''ve never seen him?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming saw that the other party was not nice, and naturally there was no need to be polite to him.


    "I''m Li Qingfeng. I love making friends!" Li Qingfeng leaned back in his chair, cocked his feet and said proudly, "I think you have extraordinary temperament. You''ll be my little brother and hang out with me in the future!"


    Although scholars and philosophers did not go up with Li Qingfeng, they were a little far away; But you know, as experts, how sharp their ears are!


    "Huh?"


    Li Qingfeng''s words greatly exceeded the expectations of scholars and philosophers.


    "He didn''t come forward to threaten and provoke, but wanted to accept the other party as a younger brother!" Shi Wenzhe and others were stunned.


    Immediately, they all wanted to understand the beauty of Li Qingfeng''s skill.


    If Li Qingfeng goes up and threatens to provoke, will it be good for him to clean up Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It doesn''t do any good. It will only leave an impression of a reckless man in Chi Xue''s heart.


    Now, instead of threatening and provoking, Li Qingfeng "kindly" wants to accept each other as a younger brother. This hand has played very well!


    If Li Qingfeng really succeeded in accepting his younger brother, wouldn''t he have made a big show in front of Chi Xue in an instant¡ª¡ª Such a successful installation of X is easy to win the favor of beauty!


    To say the least, even if he failed to accept his younger brother, there was no loss for Li Qingfeng. Instead, he took the opportunity to show his elegant demeanor.


    It can be said that Li Qingfeng''s skill will only be good and no harm in any case.


    "Shit!"


    Scholars and philosophers who saw the beauty could not help scolding: "when did Li Qingfeng have such a brain?"


    "I knew I was on it!"


    "The limelight has let him out alone!"


    A group of little male dogs regretted one after another.


    Xu Ming looked at Li Qingfeng with a smile: "be your little brother? Which onion are you?"


    Which onion?


    Since Li Qingfeng became the second disciple of the sacred fire sect, has he ever been called "onion"? Now, a person with small influence dares to ask him "which onion"!


    Li Qingfeng almost jumped up directly, but considering his elegant image, he tried to hold back his anger and introduced himself: "I''m the second disciple of the sacred fire sect! Are you from the territory of huxindao? I''m a good brother in the same pair of pants with the star meteorite in your territory!"


    Li Qingfeng raised the name of Xingtian meteorite - he felt that in the territory of the lake island, Xingtian meteorite, the name of the little island owner of the lake island, should be very deterrent.


    "Xingtian meteorite''s good brother?"


    Xu Ming was speechless and thought to himself, "isn''t xingtianmeteorite my servant? This Li Qingfeng took out my servant to scare me..."


    This kind of bluffing is the first time Xu Ming has seen him.


    It scared the baby to death!


    "Master!" xingtianmeteorite has been secretly watching Xu Ming''s situation; He was so angry when he saw that Li Qingfeng raised his name to frighten his most respected Master, "master, let me kill him!"

 Chapter 381

    "Don''t be impulsive!" Xu Ming quickly stopped. "If you really rush to smoke him, won''t our relationship be easily exposed?"


    Loyalty, of course, is a good thing; But Xu Ming is really worried that xingtianmeteorite will be so fanatical and loyal that he will lose his mind.


    "Besides, I really want to smoke him. I need your help?" Xu Ming said again.


    Tell me loudly - which one is better to slap in the face!?


    Xu Ming looked at Li Qingfeng and said, "are you the second disciple of the sacred fire sect?"


    "That''s right!" Li Qingfeng proudly straightened his waist - he was often complacent about his status as "the second disciple of the sacred fire sect", and he always showed his identity when introducing himself to others.


    "Oh -" Xu Ming lengthened his voice, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    Xu Ming has never heard of "the first disciple" or "the second disciple".


    "You..." Li Qingfeng glared angrily - he was so arrogant that he dared to despise himself.


    Ignoring Li Qingfeng''s grin, Xu Ming pointed behind him and said, "I know only one of you disciples of the holy fire gate - well, the one who is coming behind you!"


    Li Qingfeng subconsciously looked back and was stunned: "Cao thought! - what did he come to do?"


    Li Qingfeng can be proud in front of anyone, but in the face of Cao thinking, he wants to be short. Because Cao Siwei is the first disciple of the holy fire sect!


    What Li Qingfeng doesn''t know is that Cao Siwei has another identity - Xu Ming''s loyal servant!


    "Elder martial brother Cao?" Li Qingfeng greeted him with a smile. "Are you here?"


    Pop!


    Cao thought with a gloomy face. Without saying a word, he slapped him.


    Li Qingfeng was stunned by this sudden slap - what''s the situation? Even if you are the first disciple, you can''t bully my second disciple casually, can you?


    "Elder martial brother Cao, are you...?"


    Cao thought coldly hummed, "fool! Before you mess with something, you don''t find out who can mess with you and who can''t!"


    "Er?" Li Qingfeng was confused.


    According to elder martial brother Cao, this man can''t be provoked?


    "Elder martial brother Cao!" Li Qingfeng said angrily, "isn''t this boy from a small force in the territory of the island in the middle of the lake? What can''t be provoked? -- we are the holy fire gate, and we''re afraid he won''t succeed!?"


    "What can''t be provoked?" Cao thought coldly. "Do you know who he is?"


    Who is he?


    Li Qingfeng looked carefully and didn''t really remember.


    "Let me tell you his name - Xu Ming!" Cao thought.


    However, while Cao thought drank coldly, he whispered to Xu Ming in private in fear: "dear master, I don''t mean to call you by name, it''s really the situation in front of me..."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong!" Xu Ming said. "If you don''t call my name directly, it will certainly arouse suspicion! So, you did it right and well!"


    But Cao thought in fear: "please punish me afterwards!"


    Soul slaves, even if they just call their master''s name, will feel extremely guilty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s settle the matter in front of us first!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes, master!"


    At this time, after listening to the name of "Xu Ming", Li Qingfeng was slightly lost in thought: "Xu Ming? - where do I seem to have heard this name!"


    Soon, Li Qingfeng remembered that the main star tianmeteorite of shaodao in the middle of the lake was ravaged by a man named Xu Ming... Is that him?


    "Is he Xu Ming of the barbarian sect?" Li Qingfeng whispered.


    "Hum, did you think of it so quickly? You don''t have a brain at all!" Cao thought coldly.


    "But, elder martial brother Cao, even so, there''s no need to be afraid of him in our holy fire gate?" Li Qingfeng couldn''t help saying, "all the elders in the gate are here. What else can he do to us?"


    "Shit!" Cao thought angrily, "just boasting that you don''t have a brain at all, I found that you really have no brain at all! - you also participate in the aisle edge war. You should always know the rules of the Dao edge war?"


    Cao thought clearly about the rules of Dao Yuan war.


    All talents under the age of 100 and above the level of the double spirit peak can participate in the Daoyuan war.


    Because there are too many talents who meet the conditions in 3600 territory, Dao Yuan war will not be a challenge arena war one by one - that will take too much time!


    All geniuses will be thrown into an independent small world; Then the ranking is directly determined according to the performance in the small world.


    "Hiss -"


    Thinking of this, Li Qingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath: "elder martial brother Cao, you mean he will treat me while fighting on the edge of the Tao..."


    "Hum!" Cao thought coldly, "Xu Ming is the most powerful genius in our six borders! He is much stronger than Lin Jingyu in the four fold spirit peak! - it''s too late for us to win over such an expert. You even came to challenge him! Are you stupid?"


    "I... I didn''t know he was Xu Ming..." Li Qingfeng said depressed.


    "Hum, now you know!" Cao thought aloud. "Don''t hurry to apologize with me!"


    "Apologize?" Li Qingfeng''s face suddenly became ugly - it was humiliating enough just to be slapped by Cao thinking; Now if you go to apologize to Xu Ming, won''t he lose all his face?


    Li Qingfeng blushed and said for a long time, "I won''t go! Even if he wants to take advantage of the Daoyuan war, I won''t go!"


    "Hmm?" Cao thought angrily, "how dare you?"


    Li Qingfeng angrily shook his sleeves and went straight back to the flame gate.


    "You..." Cao thought was very angry.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming said, "nothing happened. Let him go!"


    "Master, it''s useless to blame me. I can''t even ask him to apologize..." Cao thought and voiced annoyed.


    On the surface, Cao thought was holding a wine glass with both hands and said politely to Xu Mingjing: "brother Xu, please take care of me in the battle of Tao edge!"


    "It''s funny!" Xu Ming laughed and drank it down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    The little male dogs beside Chi Xue looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that Li Qingfeng would end up like this before he started to install X.


    "Hoo... OK! Fortunately, we didn''t rashly follow up just now!" Shi Wenzhe smiled and sighed.


    "Thanks to brother Shi''s reason, otherwise, maybe we will have bad luck together!"


    "This time, Li Qingfeng lost his face!"


    "Hey, hey, he lost his face. It''s none of our business!"


    A group of little male dogs gloated at Li Qingfeng.


    At this time, Li Qingfeng just walked back to the table at the flame gate.


    "Master -" Li Qingfeng''s voice was wronged, so he wanted to cry to his master, Tianyue Daojun.


    But at this time, Mo Shang, the deputy leader of the remnant moon sect, came over with a wine glass and directly interrupted him.


    "I said Tianyue!" Mo Shang Dao Jun glanced at Li Qingfeng and said, "you apprentice can''t teach! On such an occasion, who can provoke and who can''t provoke can''t be distinguished!"

 Chapter 382

    Mo Shang, deputy leader of the Wanyue sect, liubudao Jun, is also the strongest of Xu Ming''s slaves.


    He has a good personal relationship with Tianyue Daojun. Many words between them can be said without scruples.


    Like now.


    When Mo Shang saw Li Qingfeng in the area of only two Lingfeng peaks, he dared to be rude to his most respected Master; And Li Qingfeng happened to be Tianyue''s Apprentice. Of course, he ran over immediately.


    "Alas..." Tianyue Dao Jun shook his head and sighed in disappointment, "my apprentice is very measured on weekdays. Why today..."


    Dao Yuan war is not a one-on-one challenge arena war.


    If it is a challenge arena battle, the most important thing is, of course, strength; In other respects, it doesn''t matter much.


    But like the Dao Yuan battle, strength, luck and teammates are equally important¡ª¡ª Even if you are good at cooking, it is possible for you to stand out as long as you have a divine teammate to help you!


    Li Qingfeng, however, offended a "divine teammate".


    "Tianyue, as the saying goes, don''t shake a bottle when it''s full. The gap between you and Cao''s thinking is not only in strength and talent!" Mo Shang said again, "it''s too far in dealing with people in the world!"


    Li Qingfeng was filled with bad feelings, but he didn''t dare to refute Mo Shang''s words!


    Ouyang, the leader of the holy fire sect, was attacked by evil. At this time, he couldn''t help glancing at Li Qingfeng and wondered whether he should transfer some of the resources spent on Li Qingfeng to Cao Sihua in the future¡ª¡ª Although Li Qingfeng enjoys fewer resources than Cao thought.


    Just then, Cao thought finished drinking at Xu Ming and returned to the flame gate.


    "Thinking!" Ouyang''s evil attack couldn''t help praising, "you did a good job! - this glass of wine you respect is likely to make your achievements in the Taoist edge war to a higher level!"


    With that, Ouyang evil attack glanced at Li Qingfeng unhappily again.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    "Look! Lin Jingyu of Qianyang palace seems to be going to propose a toast to Xu Ming!"


    Lin Jingyu, a four fold spirit peak, is also Xu Ming''s loyal servant.


    If Xu Ming doesn''t appear, then Lin Jingyu is the first genius in the six territories! Even Tao Zun, the pioneer of Tao devil Kingdom, was very excited about his talent and almost planned to take him away!


    Lin Jingyu respectfully walked to Xu Ming. There was a trace of pilgrimage enthusiasm in his eyes.


    "Brother Xu, please take care of me!" Lin Jingyu toasted.


    However, while toasting, Lin Jingyu also whispered: "humble servant Lin Jingyu, take the liberty to meet my great master!"


    Xu Ming drank it with a smile and said, "Jing Yu, your talent is the best of all my slaves! Practice hard and maybe you will be able to respect Taoism in the future!"


    How difficult it is to climb the realm of Taoism!


    Even with Lin Jingyu''s four fold spirit peak, it is only "maybe hopeful".


    Even "Hope" is "maybe".


    "Thank you for your praise!" Lin Jingyu said in fear. "The servant must practice hard and strive to break through the Taoist respect in order to better serve the master!"


    Lin Jingyu was once the first genius in the six territories. His toast naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "I''m not a good disciple!" sighed Tianyue Daojun of the holy fire gate. "Even Lin Jingyu went to toast Xu Ming, but you still stubbornly refused to go... Alas, how can you say hello when you call me a teacher?"


    "Master, I want to save some face for myself!" Li Qingfeng said stubbornly.


    "Ha ha! Face?" Tianyue said, "Qingfeng, this is your last chance to participate in the Taoist edge war! However, with your current strength and your own words, how much chance do you think you have to stand out? - unless you are lucky enough to smoke from your ancestral grave!"


    Li Qingfeng still stubbornly shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Jingyu finished drinking, many people came to propose a toast to Xu Ming.


    All those who want to participate in the Dao Yuan war come to Xu Ming with wine glasses and ask for care.


    Those who do not participate in the Dao Yuan war also take this opportunity to get to know Xu Ming first and meet him later.


    However, Xu Ming''s reputation is mainly limited to the territory of the island in the middle of the lake; Many people don''t know Xu Ming in the other five territories.


    Therefore, many people are curious about Xu Ming''s deeds


    Night home.


    "What?! Xu Ming abused the island in the middle of the lake and became famous by stepping on it?" a lively night nun stared with surprise.


    "Night street, keep your voice down!" the night silent on one side said, "you speak so loud, it''s easy to be heard by the island in the middle of the lake... How embarrassing!"


    "Just hear it, I''m telling the truth, not a rumor!" the lively friar Yemo said casually, "even if the island in the middle of the lake hears it, do they dare to do something to me?"


    "It''s not a rumor, but it''s more hurtful than a rumor!" yebuyu couldn''t help but secretly glanced at the direction of the island in the middle of the lake, but saw the face of the island''s host Li, as black as a pig''s liver, and didn''t know whether it was because he heard Yemo''s words.


    "By the way, silent!" Yemo said, "do you know how old Xu Ming is? - he can defeat Xingtian meteorite, which shows that he has at least one step of the strength of Daojun! Even if he reaches this strength at the age of 100, it is very rare!"


    "I heard that it seems..." yebuyu said with some uncertainty, "I''m twenty years old this year!"


    "Ah!?" Yemo''s lovely eyes stared bigger.


    "Moreover, his battle with Xingtian meteorite was three years ago..."


    "Seventeen years old, one step at a time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Snow city.


    "Light snow!"


    A friar with a pigtail said, "did you just propose a toast to Xu Ming?"


    "Yes!" Chi Xueying said.


    "Then walk over with me again and give it a toast!" said the braided sheep horn.


    "Our nun, it''s not reserved to go over and toast like this!"


    "Reserved?" the pigtail smiled cunningly. "It''s just a toast. Their men can come over and toast. Why do we female nuns have to sit here and toast? - if you don''t go, I''ll go myself!"


    As she said this, the female practitioner of yangjiaobraid really got up and walked to Xu Ming.


    "Yuanjing! Yuanjing!" Chi Xue shouted, but he didn''t mean to follow up.


    Xiu Yuanjing, a girl with a sheep horn braid, went straight to Xu Ming and said, "brother Xu Ming, if you can meet him during the war, please take care of him!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was startled by this forthright temperament, "OK..."


    "That''s what you said. It''s a deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li, the star of the island in the middle of the lake, looks particularly ugly.


    "My island in the middle of the lake has become the laughing stock of other forces... It''s Xu Ming''s fault!" Xingli hates to gnash his teeth, "but it''s inconvenient for me to start..."


    Xingli looked around, wondering what he was thinking about.


    Suddenly, his vision inadvertently flashed over a certain force in the central area of the banquet and couldn''t help stopping for a while.


    "Purple moon holy land?"


    A strange color flashed in Xingli''s eyes.

 Chapter 383

    The central area of the banquet is where the masters of the palace headquarters and the 36 holy sites are located.


    Among them, there is the newly rising purple moon holy land without backwardness.


    Every super power in the holy land got up one after another and went to the first main seat to toast.


    "Lord of soul heaven palace, I didn''t expect to see you at this banquet. It''s really lucky!"


    "Lord of soul heaven palace, 100000 years ago, after listening to your explanation of the heavenly way, I was lucky to have an epiphany and break through to the Taoist Lord... The preaching grace of the palace Lord is unforgettable!"


    "General Jingyu, thank you for your help in the eternal magic pit!"


    "Brother Zhan Wuwei, I have a direct descendant who is receiving your instruction in the ''Kingdom of God''! Please help me teach hard, don''t be soft!"


    "Soft hand?" Zhan Wuwei smiled wildly, "Qing Xu old thief, when have you seen me? I teach my disciples to be soft hand?"


    The elegant Taoist named Qingxu suddenly collapsed. He suddenly felt how stupid it was to remind Zhan Wuwei not to be soft.


    "But..." Zhan Wuwei said with a grim smile, "since you came here to talk about it, don''t worry, your younger generation, I will take special care of you, Jie......"


    "Er......" the Qing Xu Taoist priest couldn''t help mourning for his descendants.


    But then, in the eyes of the green virtual Taoist priest, there was a fierce look: "jade is not cut into a weapon! If you want to make great achievements in the future, what''s more bitter now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The top powers in the first main seat talked and laughed boldly, and talked to each other about their anecdotes.


    They just opened their mouth, that is, what I did tens of thousands of years ago, how I did hundreds of thousands of years ago... Time seems to be just a meaningless number in the eyes of these top powers.


    "Palace leader!" Zhan Wuwei looked at the leader of the soul heaven palace enthusiastically. "After the banquet, can I ask the palace leader for advice?"


    The attention on the first main seat was immediately attracted - Zhan Wuwei, to challenge the master of soul heaven palace!


    "Good!" the master of the soul heaven Palace said with a smile, "I haven''t done it for tens of thousands of years. My body is going to rust! Then, go with Jingyu!"


    Zhan Wuwei and general Jingyu are invincible beings in the Taoist hierarchy; Together, they can barely threaten the demigod.


    "That''s the best!" Zhan fearless''s eyes were burning with war spirit.


    General Jingyu is also excited and looking forward to it.


    "Jingyu!" the master of the soul heaven Palace said again, "you are the most promising demigod in the ethnic group! Since you are guarding the eternal magic pit, go to the depths of the eternal magic pit; maybe you can find the opportunity to break through!"


    The eternal magic pit is full of killing opportunities, but it is also full of opportunities.


    "Palace leader." at this time, elder Xuanqing said with a smile, "you really came at the right time to attend the asking banquet this time!"


    "Oh?" the eyes of the Lord of the soul heaven palace, with endless secret patterns of the way of heaven, seemed to brighten slightly. "Listen to your tone, what''s the greatest genius at the banquet this time?"


    "How many!" Xuanqing old man twisted his beard and smiled.


    "How many more?!?" the master of soul heaven palace was more and more surprised.


    You know, if there is a "great genius" at a asking banquet, it will be great!


    How many at a time¡ª¡ª That''s good?


    The most gratifying thing for the top talents such as the master of the soul heaven palace is that there are such great talents among the descendants of the Terran - these talents are the future of the Terran!


    "Don''t spoil your appetite!" old Xuanqing directly pointed out some amazing talents to the master of the soul heaven palace.


    "Lianhua holy land, Yunfan, is only 40 years old. He is already a king of four steps! His talent can be called ''once in a thousand years''!"


    Forty year old four step road gentleman¡ª¡ª It means that he is almost certain to step into the realm of Taoism and respect in the future; Even the achievement of the Lord may not be without hope.


    "Well, that''s good!" the master of the soul heaven palace could not help nodding and praising, "it''s good to see such a once-in-a-thousand-year genius at the once-in-50-year banquet!"


    "Don''t worry, there are more geniuses!" old Xuanqing smiled and pointed to the other direction, "Purple moon holy land, Qin Ke! He is also a four step Road King, but his age is only... 32!"


    "Another ''once-in-a-thousand-year'' genius!" the master of the soul heaven palace couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that our Terrans are very lucky in this period!"


    If you are lucky, you will be born with more talents; With the decline of Qi, there are few talents born.


    "It''s not over yet!" old Xuanqing smiled mysteriously.


    The master of soul heaven palace was more and more surprised: "there are also ''once-in-a-thousand'' level talents!?"


    "No more." Xuanqing old man.


    "I''ll tell you..." the master of the soul heaven palace shook his head and smiled in disappointment. "It''s very rare to have two" once-in-a-thousand "geniuses at the same time! I expect more - ha ha, I''m too greedy!"


    "No, palace master, you''re not greedy at all!" old Xuanqing joked, "there''s another genius. Although he''s not at the level of" once in a thousand years ", he''s at the level of..." once in a thousand years!! "


    Once in a million years!?


    Once in ten thousand years, it doesn''t really mean once in ten thousand years, but it means a level - "once in ten thousand years" level, which means that it is almost certain to become a Taoist master!


    "Where is that genius?" even the master of soul heaven palace couldn''t help getting excited at the thought that there might be another Taoist master in the ethnic group.


    Tao master level power, the whole Terran is so much. Every birth is worth celebrating.


    If a demigod level power is born, it is more worthy of the people to celebrate!


    "It''s still in the purple moon Holy Land!" old Xuanqing said in an incredible tone.


    "Which?" the spiritual power of the Lord of the soul heaven palace instantly covered the whole purple moon holy land.


    With his spiritual power at the demigod level, no one can detect it at all.


    "That wubudao gentleman with a long sword!" Xuanqing old man.


    "Oh?" the master of the soul heaven palace looked at the five step road gentleman in surprise. "What a young breath. Should he be less than 30?"


    "Twenty eight!"


    "The twenty-eight year old five step Taoist King... It''s not difficult for him to achieve Taoist respect before he is forty! Such a talent is even more terrible than the ordinary ''once in a million years''. As long as he doesn''t degenerate willingly, he will almost become the Taoist Lord!" the master of the soul heaven palace looked a little solemn, "what''s his name?"


    Xuanqing old man replied, "Lin Chen!"


    The master of the soul heaven palace nodded slightly and said, "such a genius will be watched by other people. Send someone to protect him secretly until he has the power to protect himself!"


    "Already sent out!"


    Once in ten thousand years, if a genius is assassinated by an alien, it can really make the whole human race feel distressed for ten thousand years!


    The old man Xuanqing said again, "this time, the emergence of talents is really exaggerated! In addition to Lin Chen, Qin Ke and Yun fan, there are more than a dozen ''centennial'' talents!"


    "More than ten?" the Lord of the soul heaven palace was even more surprised.


    "Once-in-a-century" genius, at most one or two at the usual banquet; Sometimes, even one can''t get out. At this banquet, there were not only one "ten thousand years" level, two "Millennium" levels, but also more than a dozen "hundred years" levels.


    "During this period, our Terran''s luck is really strong!" the leader of soul heaven palace couldn''t help sighing again.


    Good luck, usually, is a good thing.


    Xuanqing old man introduced more than a dozen "Centennial" talents.


    Finally, the old man Xuanqing added: "there is another genius, which makes me a little uncertain. I don''t know where to put him."


    "And you can''t make up your mind?" the master of soul heaven palace smiled, "where is it? Let me have a look!"


    "The one sitting alone in the corner over there!" Xuanqing old humanitarian, "but you must know the power he comes from - the barbarian sect!"

 Chapter 384

    "Barbarian?"


    The master of the soul heaven palace looked a little serious and sighed: "how long has it been? I finally saw the figure of the barbarian sect at the banquet! But... The cause of Gu''s death has been millions of years and has not been found out yet!"


    The "master Gu" in the mouth of the master of the soul heaven palace is certainly not Gu Kongshan, but the ancestor of the Holy Land barbarism!


    "This man?" the spiritual power of the Lord of the soul heaven palace fell on Xu Ming, but he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of the way of heaven, and he couldn''t help frowning. "Isn''t he the Lord of the way?"


    Old Xuanqing explained, "this person''s name ''Xu Ming'' is not a real Taoist king! However, three years ago, when he was only 17 years old, he was detected by the sky mirror that he has the strength to rival the Taoist king! - it''s rare that he can rival the Taoist king at the age of 17! I guess he should have understood several times of the spirit peak!"


    "Rare is rare..." the master of soul heaven palace pondered for a while, "However, when I was seventeen three years ago, I''m twenty now! I''m twenty years old, but I haven''t realized the Tao of heaven. This understanding is somewhat ordinary... As for artistic conception? - even if I understand the seven, eight and even nine spiritual peaks, it is still a ''path''; only by understanding the origin of the Tao of heaven, can I be a ''broad road'' and a ''right path''!"


    "That''s true!" the old man Xuanqing also said, "but he''s too young! So I can''t make up my mind at the moment. I''ll decide whether to set him as" once in 50 years "or" once in 100 years! "


    The more talent against the sky, the more resources the ethnic group will use to cultivate.


    "It''s a hundred years!" said the master of the soul heaven palace casually. "After all, since the barbarians didn''t fall behind, it''s hard to find such a genius! Let''s give him some resources!"


    "OK!" old Xuanqing actually thought the same thing; he just talked about the topic of "genius", so he casually mentioned it to the leader of the soul heaven palace.


    "Actually... I don''t care much about Xu Ming and more than a dozen ''centennial'' geniuses! Their possibility of becoming Taoist masters is too low; even, they can''t guarantee that they can step into Taoist Zun!" the master of the soul heaven palace stroked the two corners above his head, "What surprises me most is Lin Chen, Qin Ke and Yun fan! Especially Lin Chen''s" once-in-a-million-year "genius; when he grows up, our Terran will add another top combat power!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the beginning of the Dao Yuan war, the banquet was full of wine and discussion.


    "Master Mu Li, I have some doubts about the way of wood heaven. Can I ask for advice!" a white haired old man twinkled with longing in his eyes.


    The world of monks does not distinguish age by appearance.


    Some people look like girls, maybe ten thousand old witch women; some people look like old men, but they are only a few hundred years old - a few hundred years old. At the level of Daojun, they are simply too young to be "children''s paper"!


    The Lord Mu Li looked kind and said, "we have doubts about drinking and talking about Tao, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    "Thank you, master Muli! I just met this doubt recently - recently, when I understand the origin of wood, I always feel that the heavenly way of wood I understand is lack of vitality, but there is a trace of death..."


    Li, the main star of the lake island, sneaked to the purple moon holy land and asked for advice.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Three silent bells ring directly in the depths of everyone''s heart.


    The bell sound is simple and simple, but it contains the secret truth of heaven. Some people are trapped in the bottleneck of cultivation, and even feel that the confusion in their hearts has been greatly reduced.


    Xuanqing old man boarded the platform and said in a flat tone: "the heart bell rings, and the Dao edge war opens!!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Dao Yuan war is finally about to open!"


    He really wants to have a good meeting for a while, countless geniuses in 3600 territory!


    "It''s said that the most powerful one is Lin Chen in the purple moon holy land? It seems that he has the strength of five steps..."


    Xu Ming sat here drinking for a long time. Of course, he also learned a lot of information about the 3600 territory.


    For example, the purple moon holy land rose rapidly into a holy land when the barbarians did not lag behind; for example, Lin Chen, the most talented person in this Taoist war, is known as a rare sight in ten thousand years


    "Wubudaojun... I really can''t fight!" Xu Ming calculated the strength of himself and Lin Chen, "but others, even those two ''Millennium'' talents, I should be able to fight!"


    On the high platform, old Xuanqing waved his hand and asked the wall on the third floor of the palace, which was all illusory as a water curtain image.


    What you can see in the image is a peaceful landscape world - a world specially opened up for the use of Daoyuan war.


    "Many people must have known the rules of Dao Yuan war, but I still repeat it in detail!"


    Xuanqing said in a loud voice.


    "To participate in the Dao Yuan war, you must be under the age of 100 and have strength above the double spirit peak!"


    "You are not allowed to carry any weapons, nor are you allowed to carry a ring, a messenger, etc.! -- when entering the ''landscape world'', I asked that the palace would provide you with a piece of equipment, a letter, and a ring!"


    "The small transport array around you will randomly transport you to any place in the landscape world. What you need to do in the landscape world is to collect the ''nine colored stones'' in my hands!"


    Xuanqing old man said and took out a nine colored stone for everyone to see.


    "You can go to the secret place of the landscape world to find this nine colored stone, or... Directly rob others!"


    When old Xuanqing said this, everyone immediately understood that this was to encourage each other to fight!


    "The first 1000 geniuses who gathered 800 nine colored stones and successfully brought them out of the landscape world are to win and will be able to enter the ''human kingdom of God''! - when they leave the landscape world, these 1000 geniuses can also replace the nine colored stones with inferior stones one by one. Of course, those who are not in the top 1000 can''t be exchanged!"


    Nine colored stones are purely the assessment props of Dao Yuan war and have no other function. The exchange of nine colored stones for Pindao stones is purely a welfare for the top 1000 geniuses.


    "By the way, I''ll remind you again: if you enter the Dao Yuan war, you will have life and death, wealth and honor in heaven. If you die, you can''t blame others. If you feel that your life is in danger, you can crush the letter immediately and it will be transmitted!"


    "Do you understand?" old Xuanqing looked around the whole banquet and said, "since you understand, please stand up! Those who meet the conditions will send you into the landscape world!"


    Suddenly, there were geniuses standing up everywhere at the banquet.


    In areas with few people, such as the area where the lake island is located, there are only two geniuses: one is Xu Ming, and the other is Xiao Wenlong, one of Xu Ming''s soul slaves.


    Areas with many people, such as those where the holy land is located, stand up, it is a dense nest!


    The 3600 territory, that is, the 3600 region, suddenly, more than 100000 talents stood up!


    Whew -- whew¡ª¡ª


    More than 100000 channels transmit light from the top of the third floor of the palace. Every ray of light envelops a genius.


    Dao Yuan war, open!!

 Chapter 385

    Xu Ming was directly shrouded in one of the transmission lights.


    "Please deposit your treasure!" immediately, a voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming gives Najie out without any scruples. After all, the most valuable thing he has is a real dragon gun. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about asking the palace to take his treasure.


    "Please choose any inferior weapon as a weapon!" the voice sounded again.


    "Long gun!" Xu Ming did not hesitate.


    Whew!


    Immediately, a ring was sent to Xu Ming by the micro transmission array.


    Xu Ming instantly refined the Najie. It was empty. There was only a long gun and a letter symbol.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a flash of light, Xu Ming disappeared in situ and entered the landscape world.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Throughout the banquet scene, figures continued to disappear.


    Soon, on a table not far from the island area in the middle of the lake, there were two drunken figures talking to each other.


    "Brother Niu, how beautiful the light in the sky just now! It seems that God dropped thousands of rays in order to witness our lasting friendship..."


    "But brother Ma, aren''t we asking in the palace? Why is there a glow here?"


    "This... Seems to be the genius who participated in the Dao Yuan war. Send the light!"


    "Dao Yuan war?" the "brother Niu" suddenly inspired, "eh? Brother Ma, didn''t you say you want to participate in Dao Yuan war, too?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Now, all the people participating in the Dao Yuan war have set out! Why are you still fighting with me here?"


    "Hmm? Let''s go?" brother Ma said vaguely. "It''s impossible to go! I''m still here, aren''t I?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour¡ª¡ª


    "No -" brother Ma screamed hysterically, "drinking will delay things!! my Dao Yuan war..."


    The Dao Yuan war had begun, but he didn''t have time to "get on the bus".


    The experts around him are watching the situation in the landscape world through the water curtain image on the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Landscape world.


    Rivers are green and trees are shady.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of thousands of geniuses in 3600 territory randomly appear one after another in all parts of the world.


    One hundred thousand talents, each of them, are the most gifted super talents in their own territory. In this Dao Yuan war, we have to pick out a thousand of the best from these 100000 talents - it''s really a very standard "one in a hundred"!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming landed steadily on the ground.


    "This is the landscape world?"


    The landscape world should be similar to the magic land of seeking Tao, and it is also a small world opened up artificially. However, Xu Ming felt a little around him, but he didn''t feel any oppression like that in the demon realm of seeking Tao; It''s like there''s no difference from the endless continent outside.


    "It seems that this landscape world should be opened up by a Taoist master!"


    When the strength reaches the level of Taoist respect, it will be able to open up a world in the void.


    However, Tao Zun''s strength is limited after all. Therefore, the space opened up is not very stable - weak warriors can''t even survive in the world opened up by Tao Zun.


    The small world opened up by the Taoist Lord is undoubtedly much more stable. Even ordinary people who don''t even practice outside can live and reproduce normally inside.


    "Dao Yuan war?"


    Xu Ming''s attitude towards Dao Yuan war is very disdainful!


    To win the Daoyuan war, there are only two things to do: first, gather 800 nine colored stones; 2¡¢ Find the exit of the landscape world.


    These two things, of course, are not easy for other geniuses. After all, where is the nine colored stone hidden - who knows!


    Even Lin Chen, a genius known as "once in a million years", still has to spend a lot of effort to win the Dao Yuan war.


    But!


    For Xu Ming, it''s not easy to win¡ª¡ª Just open the "probe" hang up a few times, and you''ll finish the work?


    Even, as long as Xu Ming is willing, he can directly calculate the best route to complete the Dao Yuan war by "Exploring" the hanging; Then, follow this route and stroll all the way!


    But in that case, it''s too boring.


    In addition to winning the Dao Yuan war, Xu Ming also wants to meet the top talents in the 3600 territory!


    "Let me explore first. Where is the nearest nine colored stone to me!"


    A probe command was issued. Soon, Xiaohang replied, "it''s under your feet!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Right under my feet?"


    Xu Minglian developed his mental strength and penetrated into the ground.


    However, the earth is a great obstacle to spiritual power. Xu Ming didn''t find anything.


    "Since Xiaohang says there are nine colored stones under my feet, there must be one under my feet!"


    In that case, dig!


    Xu Ming takes out the standard inferior weapon level long gun and rotates the gun tip downward - poisonous dragon drill!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming was like a drill machine and went straight down.


    Half an hour later, Xu Ming drilled out of the ground again.


    "Ten nine colored stones, here you are!"


    It''s so easy to find nine colored stones¡ª¡ª Of course, this is only for Xu Ming.


    If someone else, even if the nine colored stones are under his feet, he must not know.


    "But..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "the people at the banquet can see the situation in the landscape world! Therefore, I can''t show it. It''s easy for me to find nine colored stones; otherwise, it will certainly arouse other people''s curiosity!"


    Xu Ming decided to wander around the landscape world for a few times to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, the Terran masters were talking and laughing, looking at the situation in the landscape world through the water curtain.


    "Look, the unlucky child of which family was just sent to the monsters! Fortunately, he reacted quickly and directly crushed the letter; otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he can live or not!"


    "It''s really unlucky! Otherwise, with his strength, there are still some hopes to win!"


    "This is life! If life is bad, no wonder others!"


    ¡­¡­


    Asked about the central area of the banquet, Yi Tianxing, the surveillance envoy, sat at the same table with the white feather fairy.


    "I said easy to monitor!" the white feather immortal said, "among the six territories you monitor, is this Xu Ming the strongest?"


    "Hum!" Yi Tianxing snorted casually; He knew that the white feather fairy would not have good words next.


    "It''s said that his strength is comparable to that of Yibu Daojun? Very good strength!" the white feather immortal smiled. "If he is very, very lucky, he still has a little chance to win the Taoist edge war!"


    Very, very good luck, just a little chance?


    The implication is clear - there is no chance at all!


    After a while, the white feather immortal suddenly said in surprise: "EH - it seems that Xu Ming is going to meet Zeshi in our territory! Ha ha, Xu Ming is really unlucky!"

 Chapter 386

    Yi Tianxing also found that Xu Ming and Ze Shi are indeed approaching each other; If both sides don''t change their route, they will bump into each other soon!


    "Xu Ming meets Ze Shi?" Yi Tianxing''s face is a little ugly.


    Ze Shi is the most powerful genius in the territory monitored by Bai Yu immortal. He is already very close to ER Bu Daojun!


    And it is said that Zeshi''s life and death practical combat ability is very strong! He even shook the master of the second trail several times!


    If Xu Ming is against shangze stone


    Obviously, Yi Tianxing is not optimistic about Xu Ming.


    "Soon! Soon!" the white feather immortal looked excited. "Soon! - ha ha, really!"


    The white feather immortal looked at Yi Tianxing with an ugly face and couldn''t help laughing: "I forgot to tell you, inspector Yi, but I told Guo Zeshi not to be soft if I met your people... Hahaha..."


    "Hum!" Yi Tianxing, with a dark face, snorted coldly, "who wins and who loses is not sure!"


    "Ha, it''s hard to talk back?" the white feather immortal sneered. "Just Xu Ming? If he can win Zeshi, i... I''ll eat the table!"


    ¡­¡­


    Landscape world.


    Xu Ming wandered around and was familiar with the situation in this small world.


    Occasionally, he pretended to look for the nine colored stones carefully. Of course, even if there is harvest, he will pretend to be "busy for nothing" to avoid being found by others. It is easy to find nine colored stones by himself.


    "Little hang, help me explore: now in the landscape world, the number of nine colored stones ranks first. How many nine colored stones are there!"


    Xiao hang immediately replied, "forty-one yuan."


    "Forty one yuan?" Xu Ming counted the number of nine colored stones in the ring, no more, no less, exactly forty-one yuan. "Well, it''s really me! - Hang, help me see how many are in the 1000th place?"


    "One piece!"


    "The first thousand is only one piece?" Xu Ming suddenly found - Oh, I''m going. I''m too much ahead of others accidentally. I have to slow down!


    Other geniuses are digging out their minds to figure out how to get the nine colored stones faster. Xu Ming has to consider how to slow down so as not to stand out from the crowd.


    "Alas... A group of pig opponents, can''t cheer up so that I can feel some pressure?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    How lonely and empty invincible is!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    A familiar figure appeared in his field of vision.


    "Zeshi?"


    Isn''t this the genius that Xu Ming met behind the white feather fairy when he came to ask the palace?


    Xu Ming clearly remembers that the relationship between the white feather immortal and Yi Jianshi doesn''t seem very good! This is really... The enemy''s road is narrow!


    "Hmm?" Zeshi also found Xu Ming. His eyes seemed to brighten, just like a jackal who found his prey.


    "Is it you? - Xu Ming?" Ze Shi sneered and approached Xu Ming.


    "Something?" Xu Ming smiled faintly.


    Xu Ming certainly won''t pay attention to Ze Shi, who hasn''t even arrived at the second trail. Xu Ming just wants to see what tricks the other party will play.


    "Xu Ming, I heard that you are the first genius of Yi Jianshi''s staff; I''m itchy and want to ask you for advice..." Ze Shi sneered.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Ze Shi''s body directly jumped out and killed Xu Ming.


    "I''ll go! Sneak attack?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a cruel color: "originally, I wanted to teach this boy a lesson; now it seems that I have to give him a deep lesson!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, the great powers smiled and talked about scenes in the landscape world.


    "Lin Chen in the purple moon holy land is really good!" the master of the soul heaven palace nodded frequently. "With only one sword, he killed the monster equivalent to the second level of the Taoist king. This Taoist edge battle has completely become a place for him to practice his sword skills!"


    Xuanqing old man also said: "in our Terran era, it is really worth celebrating that there can be a Lin Chen!"


    Suddenly, he asked the Oriental inspector of the palace, "look, there''s going to be a battle on that side!"


    The direction pointed by the Oriental patrol envoy is exactly where Xu Ming is located.


    "Is that...?" the master of soul heaven palace has some impression on Xu Ming, "the genius of the barbarian sect?"


    "Xu Ming, there''s some trouble! His opponent Ze Shi is close to ER Budao Jun!" the Xuanqi old man said, "unless his artistic conception reaches above the five fold spirit peak, he won''t be Ze Shi''s opponent!"


    "Hmm!" the Lord of soul heaven palace agreed.


    Generally speaking, the quadruple spirit peak can barely match the weakest step king; The five fold spirit peak can barely match the weakest two-step king.


    In the eyes of the leader of the soul heaven palace and other Palace danieng, Xu Ming can hardly be above the five fold Lingfeng realm - after all, it''s much harder to understand the five fold Lingfeng realm than to become a Taoist king! If you have time to understand the five spiritual peaks, you might as well directly understand the origin of heaven and achieve the king of Tao.


    "Xu Ming has just entered the landscape world. Not long ago, he met such a powerful enemy!" the master of the soul heavenly palace sighed. "It seems that his luck is not good. This time, the Taoist edge war is likely to end!"


    Good or bad luck often determines future achievements to a certain extent.


    Just


    Xu Ming meets Ze Shi. Is it really Xu Ming''s bad luck, not Ze Shi''s bad luck?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, Yi Jianshi, don''t look so ugly!" the white feather immortal held the wine glass and laughed, "come on, let me give you a toast!"


    "Hum!"


    The white feather immortal continued to chatter: "this Ze Shi, his character and temper are very impulsive! Hey, look, he rushed up!"


    "Shit! Sneak attack!" Yi Tianxing''s veins burst.


    "How can it be called a sneak attack?" Bai Yu Xian Jian said with a smile. "I can only blame Xu Ming for his poor fighting consciousness! He was unprepared for such an important occasion as Daoyuan war!"


    Yi Tianxing held his fire in his heart, but he had nothing to say.


    The white feather immortal put on a kind face of elders: "when Xu Ming is eliminated later, he will be very depressed! Easy to monitor envoy, you must persuade him well..."


    However, as he spoke, the words of the white feather immortal suddenly stopped, his eyes were wide and shocked, and there was no immortal style at all.


    "This is..." Yi Tianxing''s expression is more shocked and exaggerated than that of the white feather immortal.


    The reason why their expressions suddenly changed so dramatically was that they saw the battle between Xu Ming and Ze Shi - Oh, I''m not sure, it can''t be called "battle", but "unilateral devastation"!


    Zeshi made a sneak attack. What a sudden and ferocious attack.


    However


    When Zeshi angrily rushed to Xu Ming, Xu Ming slapped him in the face.


    PA!!


    Ze Shi was directly forced to look confused and flew back at a faster speed.


    At this moment, Zeshi had only one thought in his heart - how fast and fierce slap!

 Chapter 387

    "What!?"


    Yi Tianxing and Bai Yuxian can''t believe it.


    Ze Shi, but close to the existence of the two-step Road King; Xu Ming, on the other hand, doesn''t have any fluctuations in the way of heaven. Obviously, he doesn''t even realize the origin of the way of heaven.


    But the result of the collision was that Zeshi was slapped!


    Yes, a slap¡ª¡ª Not a kick or a shot, but a very humiliating slap!


    Xu Ming dares to fight Ze Shi with his palm. What does that mean?


    It shows that Xu Ming doesn''t regard Ze Shi as an opponent at the same level at all!


    "This Xu Ming..." Yi Tianxing was stunned. "Really! My strength is so strong that I didn''t tell me in advance, which made me worried and nervous about him for a long time!"


    But Yi Tianxing didn''t think about it. Even if Xu Ming told him that he could ravage Zeshi, would Yi Tianxing believe it?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to believe!


    ¡­¡­


    In the landscape world, the poor Ze Shi was directly forced by pumping and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "I... i... you... You..."


    Ze Shi pointed to himself and Xu Ming. He hesitated for a long time. He didn''t think how to express his current mood.


    In short, very ignorant!


    After a while, Ze Shi finally "figured out" why he was slapped away.


    "I must have underestimated the enemy and been careless! Yes, it must be!" Ze Shi thought very definitely, "as long as I am serious, this boy is by no means my opponent!"


    After "understanding", Zeshi regained his fighting spirit.


    Just, did Zeshi really understand?


    "Boy!" Ze Shi angrily looked at Xu Ming, "how dare you sneak on me when I''m not prepared... I must make you pay the price!"


    Xu Ming''s mood is messy - I sneaked into you? Didn''t you sneak into me and get slapped by me?


    But at this time, Ze Shi killed again.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Ze Shi was barehanded and didn''t take any weapons; Because the inferior weapon he chose was a piece of armor.


    "Still coming?" Xu Ming stared. "I''m not afraid of face pain!"


    When Ze Shi approached, Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again.


    However, Xu Ming held his power very accurately in this slap - not only to ensure that Ze Shi''s face could not avoid his slap in any case; It also ensures that the Zeshi will not be pulled away again because of excessive strength.


    This time, Zeshi was really careful and cautious.


    When Xu Ming''s slap flew towards his face, Ze Shi also successfully captured a palm shadow; Unlike just now, I didn''t see anything and was directly pumped away!


    Seeing the palm shadow clearly, Zeshi felt a burst of complacency: "I was really careless just now, so I didn''t see anything and was slapped away. Now I''m a little more serious, I can see the palm shadow!"


    What Zeshi doesn''t know is that this time, Xu Ming deliberately slowed down the "palm speed"!


    And


    Just because you can see Xu Ming''s palm doesn''t mean you can avoid Xu Ming''s slap!


    Xu Ming just let you see, but... Can''t hide!


    But Ze Shi didn''t realize that he could see it, but he couldn''t hide!!


    "No -"


    PA!!


    The cry of surprise and Palestinian applause sounded almost at the same time. On the other side of Zeshi''s cheek, there is also a bright red palm print.


    Zeshi felt that his soul had been greatly humiliated.


    "You... You..." Zeshi has always been the top genius in his own territory. How could he have been ravaged like this, "bullying people too much! Bullying people too much!! I''ll fight with you!!!"


    "Spell?" a funny smile flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Being stared at by this playful look, Ze Shi couldn''t help shaking all over: "you... What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Xu Ming said with a bad smile, "come on, I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake - as long as you admit your mistake sincerely and leave this Taoist armor on you, I''ll let you go!"


    Ze Shiniu stared: "do you want me to admit my mistake? Even if I die, I won''t..."


    Pop!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming gave another slap.


    "Ah - I fought with you!!!"


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance! Zeshi''s eyes were red and burst directly.


    PA!!


    Another slap interrupted Zeshi''s rage.


    "I..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Xu Ming didn''t even give him a chance to speak, followed by a series of slaps.


    No matter how Ze Shi blocks and dodges, Xu Ming''s slap can always fall on Ze Shi''s face very accurately. Even though Ze Shi has covered his face with his hands, Xu Ming''s fingerprints are still pervasive.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" Ze Shi shouted with his face covered. "I admit my mistake! I admit my mistake!!"


    Xu Ming really put away his slap: "that''s right! - if you admit your mistake earlier, you won''t have to get so many slaps for nothing? Alas, I don''t understand why you don''t understand so much. You must not see slaps and cry!"


    Ze Shi was wronged: "you are too bullying!"


    "Bullying people?" Xu Ming sneered. "You blame me for provoking me first? - friends should be solved rather than tied. Come on, admit your mistake sincerely, and I will forgive you!"


    Admit your mistake?


    Ze Shi glanced at Xu Ming, then suddenly kicked his foot, turned directly and ran away.


    "Want me to admit my mistake? Dream!!!"


    Zeshi directly and unreservedly broke out at the fastest speed.


    "Hahaha, I''ll go! Hahaha... Ah!!!"


    Pop!


    Ze Shi didn''t have time to be arrogant. He suddenly slapped him and flew him back.


    "This..." Ze Shi was fully aware that Xu Ming was too much better than himself in all aspects. In front of Xu Ming, I can''t even escape!


    "I admit my mistake!!" Ze Shi exclaimed.


    "It''s late!"


    Xu mingleng drank, and the long gun was already in his hand.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were even colder.


    "Hiss -" Ze Shi couldn''t help shaking the tiger''s body.


    Just now, although Xu Ming constantly ravaged and bullied him, he just slapped him. He never used weapons from beginning to end. Now, Xu Ming not only took out his long gun directly, but also his killing intention made Ze Shi feel trembling.


    "I admit my mistake! I really admit my mistake! I''ll give you the armor!!" Zeshi said repeatedly.


    However, Xu Ming''s intention to kill was not moved at all.


    "Dare to play with me? Then you have to pay the price!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the direction of the long gun, the killing intention almost pierces the space.


    "No -" Ze Shi''s eyes showed panic and despair.


    Into the Dao Yuan war, life and death. If you die, you can''t blame others. You can only blame yourself for being inferior to others.


    "Can''t you just crush the letter?" Ze Shi was very unwilling.


    Crushing the letter symbol means defeat in the Dao Yuan war.

 Chapter 388

    Give up Daoyuan war?


    Zeshi is really unwilling!


    Zeshi is nearly a hundred years old. His strength is close to that of erbudao Jun. his talent is really good. However, what step he can take in the future is actually unknown!


    You know, six step road gentleman, it''s harder to walk step by step!


    Every step forward is likely to take ten times the time and energy!


    Like Zeshi.


    Even if he practiced smoothly, he didn''t encounter any bottleneck, and he successfully stepped into the second step at the age of 100.


    Then, I''m afraid he''ll have to be a thousand years old to reach the three-step king!


    Ten thousand years old, you can reach the king of four steps!


    As for the wubudao King... With Zeshi''s talent, I''m afraid it''s difficult if there''s not enough chance!


    Don''t be surprised!


    Although Zeshi is the most talented person in the territory supervised by the white feather immortal, he is only the most talented person in the past 100 years.


    And the Taoist king has a long life. If he is free from disease and disaster, he can live to 100000 years old! In 100000 years, how many more talented than Zeshi can emerge in a territory¡ª¡ª Those who are more gifted than Zeshi will become the king of five steps, the king of six steps, and even the king of half steps!


    As for the real Taoist priest


    In a small territory, millions of years, there may not be a real Taoist priest!


    If there is no Tao edge war, with Zeshi''s talent, in this life, it will basically stop at the four step Tao king. However, the Dao Yuan war gives us a chance to leap over the dragon''s gate!


    Dao Yuan war is a great opportunity for all the top talents of the Terran!


    Every 50 years, there can be 1000 talents who stand out from the Dao Yuan war, and then enter the "human kingdom" to enjoy the most luxurious training resources.


    Is there a lot of 1000 places?


    No, not much at all!


    Terran 3600 territory, on average, every three or four territories can be assigned a quota.


    Moreover, most of the places will be occupied by 36 holy places and major top sky forces. There are very few places for ordinary territories.


    If the mode of Dao Yuan war is a challenge arena war that mainly depends on strength, I''m afraid I don''t really hope to use Ze Shi''s strength; After all, there are not many talents who have reached the second step King within the age of 3600.


    However, the mode of Dao Yuan war has a lot of luck, which gives Zeshi great hope. As long as you are lucky enough, you have every chance to win.


    And now


    His hope will be dashed by Xu Ming.


    "No -"


    The sharp point of the gun was approaching. Ze Shi understood that if he didn''t crush the letter, he would lose his life!


    Finally, Ze Shi grinned hard and made a choice reluctantly.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Zeshi crushed the letter.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, a strange light covered the whole body of Zeshi.


    Boo!!


    Xu Ming''s spear angrily stabbed the strange light on Ze Shi, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Crush the letter?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Of course, he had expected that Zeshi would make such a choice. After all, if you don''t crush the letter, that''s death!


    The next moment, the strange light directly wrapped around the Ze stone and disappeared. However, Zeshi''s inferior weapon level armor and Najie remain - these are Xu Ming''s booty, and of course they will not be transmitted away.


    "Let me see how many nine colored stones he has!" Xu Ming instantly refined Ze Shi''s Najie, "I''ll go, only three!"


    Little is better than nothing. Xu Ming directly threw the three nine colored stones into his ring.


    "Hey, hey, this inferior weapon level armor is good!"


    In this way, Xu Ming has two pieces of equipment.


    "If you have a chance, get the Dao tools for soul attack and soul defense, and put together a set!"


    Xu Mingmei thought Zizi, and then pretended to find the nine colored stone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet, a transmission light fell from the sky and transmitted the Ze stone back to his original position.


    "Zeshi, are you okay?"


    "Ze Shi, the road of martial arts is full of opportunities. Don''t you lose the road edge war? Maybe there is a greater opportunity waiting for you in front!"


    "There are always successes and failures in life. Cheer up, Zeshi!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ze Shi blushed. I don''t know whether it was because of shame and anger or because of Xu Ming''s slap.


    The comfort of friends around makes Zeshi feel more stuffed.


    Didn''t you lose the Dao Yuan war?


    Is there a bigger chance ahead?


    what the hell!


    I''m your sister!


    What chance can be greater than Dao Yuan war!?


    Unless, he ran to the eternal magic pit to look for opportunities!


    However, with his strength, into the eternal magic pit¡ª¡ª To commit suicide?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, inspector Bai Yu, drink, drink!"


    A few happy, a few sad.


    Yi Tianxing was ridiculed by the white feather immortal for a long time. At this time, he really felt -- elated!


    He felt that Xu Ming''s crackling slap not only hit Ze Shi''s face, but also hit Bai Yuxian''s face.


    Yi Tianxing clearly remembers that at that time, every time Xu Ming slapped Ze Shi, the white feather immortal''s face was ugly - as if it was him.


    "Inspector Bai Yu, come on, pick up the wine cup!" Yi Tianxing shouted with a loud smile, "I''ll give you a toast. Won''t you even give me this face?"


    "Hum!" the white feather immortal casually raised a cup to Yi Tianxing, and then drank it with a gloomy face.


    However, Yi Tianxing slowly tasted the wine with a glass. While tasting, he also made a strange cry: "Oh! Good wine! It''s really good wine! How do I feel that I haven''t drunk such good wine in my life!"


    Seeing that the immortal Baiyu didn''t respond, Yi Tianxing said again: "Hey, inspector Baiyu, don''t you comfort the poor Zeshi? I''m worried that he won''t stand such a blow and will be depressed on the road of martial arts..."


    Yi Tianxing seems to care, but this tone is how he listens and feels. He is gloating.


    "The road to martial arts is long. If he can''t even overcome this small setback, his future achievements are doomed to be limited, and it''s not worth me to take care of him!"


    "Tut Tut, inspector Bai Yu said so well and deeply!" Yi Tianxing joked, "come on, inspector Bai Yu, I''ll give you three more cups!"


    "Hum!" immortal Bai Yu said coldly, "are you finished?"


    Then, the white feather immortal directly picked up a small jar of wine and poured it down: "this jar of wine is enough for you to toast a hundred cups! Is this face enough? -- don''t bother me with a toast again today!"


    "Eh..." Yi Tianxing was stunned - look at this little temper


    However, Yi Tianxing didn''t intend to let the white feather immortal go like this. After a while, he said in a faint voice, "I remember you just said that if Xu Ming can win Zeshi, you will eat the table? - come on, move your mouth!"

 Chapter 389

    Xu Ming is rated as the "once-in-a-century" talent of the whole Terran, so he will undoubtedly be concerned by the top talents of the Terran.


    The whole process of the battle between Xu Ming and Zeshi... Oh, no, to be exact, it was the whole process of Xu Ming ravaging Zeshi. Of course, it was seen by the top powers.


    "We are out of sight!" the master of the soul heaven palace shook his head and sighed.


    Old Xuanqing, general Jingyu, Zhan Wuwei and other top powers also shook their heads and smiled at themselves - it''s not easy to make a group of top powers look away!


    "Palace master." Xuanqing old man said, "it seems that we underestimated Xu Ming. Then, do you want to raise his evaluation a little? -- set it as" 300 years "or" 500 years "


    The master of the soul heaven palace thought a little, and then said, "we divide geniuses into grades 50, 100, 1000 and 10000. The main thing is not to see their strength, but their potential!"


    Old Xuanqing nodded slightly - for genius, the indicator of "potential" is much more important than the indicator of "strength"!


    At the level of Daojun, even if the strength is strong, it doesn''t make much sense to the whole Terran. Asked the palace to select and cultivate talents in the hope of cultivating Taoist masters and even Taoist Masters - the emergence of a Taoist master means that the strength of the whole ethnic group has been improved!


    "Although Xu Ming''s strength exceeded our expectations, his potential... To tell you the truth, it''s quite ordinary!" said the master of soul heaven palace with some disappointment. "Moreover, when he just launched his attack, I only felt the power of fire, water and wind - only the triple spirit peak, but he has the strength comparable to the two-step Taoist king. What special means should he have to improve his strength!"


    "Hmm!" old Xuanqing and other great powers certainly understand this.


    "Strong strength doesn''t mean strong potential!" sighed the leader of the soul heaven palace. "Even after watching his just shot, I think it''s too high to set him as the ''100 years'' level! It''s more appropriate to adjust him to the'' 50 years'' level! However... Since it''s set, forget it. After all, it''s the descendants of the barbarian sect. Let''s give him some face!"


    "Besides, there''s another thing I don''t like about Xu Ming - he''s too arrogant!" the master of the soul heaven Palace said again. "They say that lions fight rabbits with all their strength, but he... Slaps the enemy? He''s too arrogant and despises the enemy. He''ll suffer sooner or later!"


    Zhan Wuwei narrowed his eyes and said, "this boy is really arrogant! He is more arrogant than I was at the beginning! - I don''t allow anyone to be arrogant than me. If he can enter the ''Terran kingdom'', I will discipline him well!"


    "First of all, he has to overcome from the edge of the Tao!" general Jingyu said in a flat tone - he guarded the eternal magic pit, saw too many people''s powerful life and death, and his heart has long been calm. "If he is not so arrogant, he should have a 50% chance to win!"


    Among the more than 100000 talents who participated in the Dao Yuan war, there are not a few who have the strength of more than two-step Dao Jun! However, these geniuses are older and their potential is not very promising, so they have not been rated as "50 years" or "100 years".


    However, there is no doubt about their strength!


    ¡­¡­


    More than 100000 top talents compete with each other in a small world and show their means to compete for 1000 winning places; Naturally, this grand event will not end in a day or two - after all, it is not easy to gather 800 nine colored stones!


    In three days, Xu Ming has secretly collected more than 400 nine colored stones, ranking first in the number of nine colored stones.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also found that in the landscape world, in addition to nine colored stones, there are other treasures.


    These treasures, in fact, are a kind of welfare given to the geniuses by the imperial palace; The worst is the inferior device level!


    However, all treasures are guarded by powerful monsters; If you want to get the treasure, you must defeat the monster first.


    Xu Ming just picked up a monster equivalent to yibudaojun and got a inferior Taoist weapon.


    "Continue to secretly look for the nine colored stones!" Xu Ming thought, "these nine colored stones can be exchanged for inferior stones one by one. I must find more, so I don''t worry about not hanging some!"


    To hang up!


    Xu Ming works diligently and secretly in the landscape world.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, another place not far away in the landscape world.


    "Xiaoxue, our luck is really good. We ran into each other in only three days!" it was the female monk Yuanjing who spoke.


    "Hmm!" Chi Xue was also very happy.


    In the Dao Yuan war, it is very difficult to meet your friends!


    After all, everyone was randomly transmitted to all parts of the landscape world, and the messenger on his body had long been confiscated, so there was no way to conduct remote communication.


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing can just meet together. They can only say that they are really lucky!


    "Xiaoxue, how many nine colored stones have you got?" Yuanjing asked curiously.


    "It''s only nine yuan." Chi Xue said sadly.


    Nine dollars, eight hundred dollars, it''s too far away!


    "And you, Yuanjing?"


    "Better than you, twenty dollars!"


    "That''s much better than me!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless! It''s estimated that even if we add up the nine colored stones, we can''t get 800 yuan!"


    "Yes..."


    No way, Chi Xue and Yuan Jing have only the strength of the triple Lingfeng realm; Although it is slightly stronger than the double spirit peak, it is still at the bottom level.


    Because of their weak strength, they can only act carefully in the landscape world, for fear that one will be eliminated by carelessness; Therefore, the efficiency of looking for nine colored stones is naturally not much higher.


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing are whispering, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four figures jumped out and blocked their way.


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing suddenly changed their faces: "not good!"


    This posture can be seen at a glance. There can be no good.


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing''s first thought was -- did they run into a robber?


    In the landscape world, robbing each other of the nine colored stones is quite common!


    "You... What do you want?" Yuan Jing blocked Chi Xue behind her and said coldly.


    "Two beauties, I''m very sorry to disturb you!"


    The four figures are all elegant. You can feel them at a glance - these are four dignified things!


    "Please allow us to introduce ourselves first!" said a young monk in a loose robe - although he looked young, he was actually nearly 100 years old.


    self-introduction


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing looked at each other and didn''t understand what medicine was selling in each other''s gourd.

 Chapter 390

    Loose robed x man continued: "we are all from the purple moon Holy Land..."


    Sanctum!?


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing were surprised, but they also felt normal.


    The 3600 territory, the place with the most talents, is undoubtedly the 36 holy places.


    In the holy land, there are many talents participating in the Dao Yuan war; Therefore, the disciples of the same holy land are naturally more likely to meet each other - for example, the four who claim to be from the purple moon holy land.


    "I''m Wu Tianling!" said the young man in loose robes.


    "Sun Guangda."


    "Mingzhe."


    "Liu Yixuan!"


    Yuanjing looked at the four people warily: "don''t pretend to be mysterious. If you have anything, just say it directly!"


    "OK, refreshing!" Wu Tianling said with a smile, "we just want to ask two beauties to do a small favor, and we will thank you again in the future!"


    help?


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing became more and more confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later


    "Damn purple moon Holy Land disciple!!"


    Chi Xue ran away with gnashing teeth. Behind her, a monster comparable to the two-way King chased her like crazy.


    "Let us help to lead away the monster, and they go to the monster''s cave to get treasure!" Chi Xue was very angry.


    Of course she doesn''t want to help - she''s only in the triple Lingfeng realm. How can she not be caught up with the monster of the second Budao king? If you are caught up, you can only crush the letter talisman to protect your life, which is equivalent to giving up this Dao Yuan war.


    However, if they refuse to help, Wu Tianling and others will directly "send" them to leave the landscape world. If you help, at least one person can continue to participate in the Dao Yuan war.


    Under coercion, Chi Xue and Yuan Jing had to choose cooperation.


    The two women threw an attack on the monster from dozens of miles away, and then ran away separately.


    The enraged monster chose Chi Xue as the pursuit target; So, there is now this scene.


    "Don''t chase me!"


    Chi Xue can only watch powerlessly. The Golden Leopard monster behind her keeps getting closer to herself.


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, the leopard monster jumped violently and appeared on the top of the snow pool, shielding the sun above her.


    "Sure enough, I can''t escape!" Chi Xue is unwilling, "I can only crush the letter talisman to save my life!"


    Between life and chance, most people will choose life rationally.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Chi Xue''s spiritual power infiltrates into Najie. Her spiritual tentacles have touched the letter in Najie and can be crushed at any time.


    "This Dao Yuan war is over..." Chi Xue has a slight bitterness in her heart, and then her eyes become firm. "I''m still very young now. This Dao Yuan war is just to see me! - fifty years later, it''s my real dance platform!"


    "The strength is not good, there is nothing to be reconciled - let''s go!"


    Think of here, Chi Xue will crush the letter.


    And then right here¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh!


    A ghostly figure appeared on the side of Chi Xue.


    "Hmm?" Chi Xue''s actions couldn''t help but stagnate, "is this...?"


    The figure appeared so suddenly that Chi Xue didn''t have time to see it clearly; However, in this figure, she inexplicably felt a long lost sense of familiarity and security.


    "It feels like..."


    Chi Xue''s eyes couldn''t help getting lost. She suddenly remembered an afternoon many years ago.


    At that time, Chi Xue was still a black, thin and unpopular ugly duckling; Many children of the same age like to bully her.


    One afternoon, Xiaochi snow accidentally fell to the ground after being chased by some children; Just when she thought she was going to be bullied by others, a not tall figure appeared beside her.


    Everything seems like yesterday.


    The memories of the past and the scenes in front of us seem to coincide.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue''s eyes as clear as ice and snow were suddenly wet.


    Boom!!!


    A burst spear pierced the head of the leopard monster in an instant.


    Animal blood splashed, but they were easily separated by the aura controlled by Xu Ming.


    Boo!!


    The huge monster hit the ground heavily, and Chi Xue came back to his senses.


    "Is everything all right?" the figure, which is not powerful but firm, showed a familiar face of Chi Xue.


    "Thank you... Thank brother Xu Ming..."


    When he said this, Chi Xue felt sour inexplicably. She remembered that in the past, she would not say "thank you" to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming didn''t feel much when he heard the "thank you".


    After all, his obsession with Chi Xue has long disappeared.


    For Xu Ming now, Chi Xue is just a very ordinary friend. He can''t arouse his inner palpitation at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked, "how did you provoke monsters?"


    Chi Xue hesitated for a moment and just said, "we are the people of the purple moon holy land. We are forced to lead monsters..."


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Although he had no love for Chi Xue for a long time; But anyway, Chi Xue is also a friend of his - and a friend with a complicated relationship.


    Now, a friend with a complicated relationship has been bullied by the purple moon holy land. Xu Ming can''t bear it.


    "By the way, did you just say ''you''?" Xu Ming keenly captured this information point. "Who else besides you?"


    "Do you remember Yuanjing?" Chi Xue said.


    "Remember!" Xu Ming was quite impressed by the horned braided friar who rushed to propose a toast to himself.


    "That''s her!" Chi Xue said, "the monster we led together, but the monster took me as the target of pursuit; I don''t know how Yuanjing is now."


    "Go, take me to have a look!" Xu Ming said directly, "by the way, I''ll avenge you!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, they are very powerful!" Chi Xue couldn''t help saying.


    Xu Ming said calmly, "is this monster powerful?"


    "Well, this... Should not be!"


    Chi Xue suddenly thought that if Wu Tianling is more powerful than the monster, it''s OK to kill the monster and seize the treasure directly. It''s not necessary to lead away the monster and steal the treasure again!


    In other words, even if they are more powerful than monsters, they must be limited; If they want to kill monsters, they have to pay a high price themselves.


    And Xu Ming, it only takes one shot to kill the monster of Er Budao Jun.


    Immediately, the high court made a judgment.


    "Let''s go, those four people, it''s estimated that it''s just my four guns!" said Xu Ming. Xu Ming picked up his long gun and went straight to the direction where Chi Xue escaped.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s back, Chi Xue is a little crazy.


    "Brother Xu Ming is so domineering wherever he goes..."


    This kind of Xu Ming makes Chi Xue feel strange, but... Like it.

 Chapter 391

    Whoosh!


    At this time, a loose robe rushed out of the cave of the Golden Leopard monster.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, you''ve got it! It''s actually a middle-class Taoist weapon for soul defense... Good! Good!"


    Wu Tianling shouted excitedly with a miniature black Pagoda in her hand.


    "Go away, boss?"


    "Well, get out!" said Wu Tianling, glancing at the distance, "I haven''t felt that the monster is rushing back... It seems that the female nun led it far away! It''s really beyond my expectation!"


    "Boss, what should she do?" Liu Yixuan glanced at Yuanjing.


    "Take it first!"


    Suddenly, the four of Wu Tianling launched the power of the origin of the way of heaven, forcibly bound Yuanjing and broke through the air.


    Hundreds of miles away


    Yuanjing looked sad and angry: "didn''t you say that you would let us go as long as we helped lead the monster?"


    "Did I say that?" Wu Tianling raised her eyebrows in a dignified manner. "Well, I won''t embarrass you - you hand over all the nine colored stones on your body, and we''ll let you go!"


    "You......" Yuanjing was very angry.


    Those who participate in the Dao Yuan war are the top talents of the whole Terran; She didn''t expect such a shameless person to exist.


    However, each of the other four is stronger than her; No matter how angry she was, there was nothing she could do.


    "I just want your nine colored stones, not to take away your weapons! You still need to hesitate for such a simple request?" Wu Tianling said coldly. "Of course, you can choose not to hand them in. Then, don''t blame us for ''sending'' you out of the landscape world! - when the time comes, your nine colored stones will still be mine."


    If you crush the letter and give up the Dao Yuan war, all the treasures will be left in the landscape world as other people''s booty.


    "I......" Yuan Jing bit her teeth. "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Wu Tianling said with a smile. "Men like us are really unwilling to attack beautiful women!"


    "Oh, you are still a man?" Yuan Jing sneered.


    Wu Tianling immediately felt as if she had been greatly stimulated. Her eyes suddenly became red: "what are you talking about?"


    "I said you..."


    Suddenly, without warning, Yuanjing threw all the nine colored stones on her body in all directions.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Before the four of Wu Tianling could react, dozens of nine colored stones flew away in all directions.


    "I say you... Are not men!" Yuan Jing laughed coldly.


    "Huh?"


    "How dare you put the nine colored stones..."


    The faces of Wu Tianling and the four became extremely ugly in an instant.


    "You die for me!!!"


    The four Taoist masters, regardless of their identity, killed the monk of the triple spirit peak, Yuanjing, at the same time.


    "Ha ha!" Yuan Jing laughed sarcastically.


    Her spiritual power has touched the letter in the precepts and can be crushed and left at any time. Therefore, she is naturally not afraid of the murderous spirit of the four people.


    "Wu Tianling, sun Guangda, Mingzhe and Liu Yixuan!" Yuan Jing points the names of the four people one by one. "Even if you are the disciples of the holy land, even if one of you is really lucky and wins the Taoist fate war... However, I dare to say with certainty - the achievements of the four of you in this life will be very limited! Absolutely!"


    "Our achievements are limited?"


    Wu Tianling seemed to hear Tianda''s joke.


    "Our achievements are beyond your understanding as a disciple of small forces! Hum, now, we''ll drive you out of the landscape world first, and you''ll tell us that your achievements are limited!!"


    Wu Tianling four people quickly approached Yuanjing.


    Yuanjing looked calm and calm.


    Anyway, she can crush the letter at any time to protect her life. Naturally, there is no need to panic.


    When Yuanjing was ready to crush the letter, suddenly a figure came across the sky.


    "What!?"


    Yuanjing felt that the momentum of this figure was as fierce as a mountain roaring tsunami. For a moment, she even forgot to crush the letter.


    Then soon, Yuanjing''s sight fell on the figure''s face.


    "Hmm?... Xu Ming?"


    Yuanjing is surprised -- Xu Ming''s aggressive posture is obviously to protect himself!


    Boom!


    In the midst of Yuanjing''s wild thoughts, Xu Ming has arrived like a divine soldier and cut in front of Wu Tianling.


    Boom!!


    "Who?" although Wu Tianling was shocked, they still killed him.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes - four one-step kings dare to do it in front of themselves!


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Ming waved his long gun with both hands and swept past unstoppably.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With just one shot, all four were thrown away.


    Wu Tianling''s four faces suddenly changed.


    "One shot swept away the four of us?"


    "Master!"


    "Absolutely a master! There are at least two-step kings at the peak, or three-step kings!" these people''s judgment of Xu Ming''s strength is still relatively accurate. Xu Ming just opened some plug-ins casually now, and his strength is roughly equivalent to that of Sanbudao Jun.


    "Shit! How did you meet such a powerful expert! What''s more, this expert shot at us!"


    Among the more than 100000 talents who participated in the Dao Yuan war, there are not many who are more than three-step Dao Jun. it is estimated that there will be only one among hundreds of talents. Therefore, the probability of meeting this level of genius is still relatively low.


    Wu Tianling looked at Xu Ming''s face carefully and found that it was strange and should not be a genius.


    "Friend, you and I have never known each other. There was no injustice in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Do you want to meddle in our business?" Wu Tianling shouted coldly.


    "I really don''t know you, but... I know her!"


    Xu Ming pointed to Yuanjing, then broke out directly and went forward again.


    Wu Tianling suddenly changed her face - it''s too bad luck! Bullying a nun in the triple spirit peak can lead to such a great master!


    "Brother, brother! Misunderstanding!" Wu Tianling shouted as they flew back, "we really don''t know that she is your friend!"


    Misunderstanding?


    Xu Ming smiled coldly and didn''t change his eyes.


    This kind of thing can be prevaricated with "misunderstanding"? Are you kidding me?


    "Brother, be merciful! We are the holy land of the purple moon! - please give us a hand and give us a horse. There will be heavy thanks in the future!" Wu Tianling carried out the flag of the holy land of the purple moon again.


    "Hum!" at this time, Yuanjing said angrily, "when you asked us for help to lead the monster, you said you would be very grateful! But what happened... We helped you lead the monster, and you have to rob me of the nine colored stones!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care whether to thank again or not. Anyway, it''s just one word - dry!


    "Brother, you forced us!" Wu Tianling looked at each other with a ferocious look.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - four kittens and dogs, dare to fight with me?

 Chapter 392

    The look of Wu Tianling''s four people was more and more fierce and ferocious, as if they would do anything.


    Finally, the four nodded together with great tacit understanding.


    "Run!!"


    Yes, run!


    "It''s probably an expert at the level of three-step Road King. Give me a haircut!"


    "Don''t run for abuse!"


    "Spread out and run! Who can run away and who is chased depends on luck!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four streamers, shooting in four directions at the same time.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "shit! Is that ok?"


    But Xu Ming didn''t hesitate. He picked a man and caught up. And the target he picked was Wu Tianling.


    "Why do you want to chase me instead of them?" Wu Tianling was in a hurry.


    "Because you jump the most!" Xu Ming sneered. "Don''t worry, none of you can run away!"


    "It''s not so easy to chase me!"


    Wu Tianling tried her best to eat milk and ran away desperately.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    However, he could only watch. Xu Ming approached himself quickly and raised his long gun.


    "Let me go! Let me go! After going out, I''d like to offer a thousand inferior Taoist stones!" Wu Tianling was really anxious - when this shot came, he really had to crush the letter talisman to save his life!


    However, crushing the letter symbol means giving up the Dao Yuan war!


    Wu Tianling is really unwilling!


    "A thousand inferior stones? It''s really exciting!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "But - I don''t believe you!"


    Boom!!


    With a powerful shot, he chased and killed him in an instant.


    "Ah -" Wu Tianling roared bitterly and finally crushed the letter, "boy, I will repay this revenge!"


    However, when Xu Ming saw that he had crushed the letter, he didn''t even look at him at all, and didn''t care about the booty, so he directly turned to pursue another target.


    Wu Tianling fled in four completely different directions.


    However, their speed is much slower than Xu Ming! Moreover, no matter which one Xu Ming catches up with, he can force the other party to crush the letter with one move.


    So, after a while, Xu Ming sent all four out of the landscape world.


    "Wow! How handsome!" Yuan Jing saw Venus in her eyes.


    She was completely attracted by Xu Ming''s rolling posture¡ª¡ª Overbearing and overbearing; One shot away, no ambiguity!


    "It''s so handsome!"


    Yuanjing almost feels that this is the right man in her life!


    At this time, Chi Xue finally arrived: "Yuanjing, are you okay!"


    Yuanjing was intoxicated with the dreamy worship of Xu Ming. When she saw Chi Xue suddenly emerge, she couldn''t help but be startled: "eh? Chi Xue? Did you escape from the pursuit of monsters?"


    "I met Xu Ming."


    "Oh..." Yuan Jing was clear - Xu Ming could easily defeat Wu Tianling and other four one-step kings in seconds. It was not difficult to save Chi Xue from the monster''s claws.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming is such a great genius in our six borders!" Yuanjing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Previously, Yuanjing certainly didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength would be so strong!


    But what Yuanjing doesn''t know is that what she sees now is still not all the strength of Xu Ming! Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond her imagination!


    While the two women were talking, Xu Ming also flew back.


    At the same time, Wu Tianling''s Najie was brought back.


    Xu Ming directly threw Na Jie to Chi Xue and Yuan Jing: "take these things!"


    "This......" Chi Xue hesitated and didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    "Take it. These nine colored stones inside are nothing to me." Xu Ming said casually.


    Since I met you in the landscape world, please help me if you can; Anyway, it''s just a small effort for Xu Ming.


    Chi Xue hesitated and finally said, "thank you, brother Xu Ming."


    Yuanjing couldn''t wait to open the rings one by one. It looked like: "Wow, there are a total of more than 100 nine colored stones in the four rings! - brother Xu Mingge, don''t you really want so many?"


    "No, I don''t need so many." Xu Ming said calmly.


    It''s only a matter of minutes for Xu Mingzhen to find a hundred nine colored stones.


    But for Chi Xue and Yuan Jing, there are so many nine colored stones, but they have a much higher possibility of winning the Dao Yuan war.


    "The moat is cool!" Yuan Jing tut praised, "brother Xu Ming, you are so generous! Wow, ha ha, I respect your glass of wine, which is really worth it!"


    Asked at the banquet, Yuanjing ran very forthright to propose a toast to Xu Ming, hoping that Xu Ming would take more care of him. Now, Xu Ming really took care of her, and also took care of her "trench spirit" -- nearly 100 nine colored stones without frowning.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly, his eyes pierced the barrier of space and looked into the distant sky.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xu Ming?"


    "What''s the situation, brother Xu Ming?"


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing both noticed something wrong.


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "maybe some experts have noticed the battle fluctuation here and are coming at top speed!"


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing can''t help but feel nervous - with Xu Ming''s strength, they should be so careful to be an expert. That''s definitely the existence they both look up to.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what should I do now?" Chi Xue asked anxiously. I don''t know whether I''m worried about my situation or Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming thought a little and said, "the master''s momentum is very fierce, and it''s likely that the comers are not good! - you two go first and stay away from this area, so as not to distract you in case of a battle later!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, what about you?" Chi Xue couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you come with us?"


    "Me?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "I''d like to see what strength the top talent in 3600 territory is!"


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing looked at each other.


    "Brother Xu Ming, be careful! If your life is in danger, crush the letter directly, don''t hesitate!" Chi Xue said with concern.


    Yuanjing also said, "brother Xu Ming, you are the most handsome person I have ever seen! Come on! You must beat the master down! Hee hee..."


    The second daughter said that she didn''t stay any longer and flew away directly.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is dragging a long gun. He looks indifferent and looks calm. He slowly floats into the air, waiting for the arrival of a master in a distant place.


    After dozens of interest


    A solitary figure in white appeared in Xu Ming''s sight.


    The figure was carrying a long purple sword, with a fierce and powerful momentum, which was faintly condensed into an illusory sword shape; It seems that the sword will pierce the sky.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    The weaker yibudao Jun and erbudao Jun will even lose their courage to fight under the sword!


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on each other''s face.


    This is a slightly beautiful, but sharp and unparalleled face. In those deep eyes, countless galloping and wanton sword Qi are suppressed.


    When asked about the banquet, there are not many talents that can impress Xu Ming; But this lonely and determined figure is definitely one!


    "Lin Chen!!"

 Chapter 393

    "That Xu Ming ran into Lin Chen!"


    The top talents of the Terran are naturally the top talents such as Lin Chen, Qin Ke and Yun fan; Now when I see that Xu Ming ran into Lin Chen, I can''t help but be in an uproar.


    The master of the soul heaven Palace said, "since the barbarian clan declined, there has never been a decent genius again! Now it is rare to find a Xu Ming who is barely a hundred years old. Unexpectedly, he is so arrogant..."


    "Too arrogant!" old Xuanqing shook his head and sighed, "originally, Xu Ming had enough time to leave before Lin Chen arrived. But he was so stunned that he waited for Lin Chen to appear..."


    "Next, his fate is completely in Lin Chen''s hands." general Jingyu said calmly, "if Lin Chen wants to drive him out of the landscape world, his Daoyuan war can only end here!"


    "Fuck me!" Zhan Wuwei stared, "what an arrogant boy, this sex is really not inferior to me in those years!"


    The master of the soul heaven palace sighed again: "it should not have been difficult for Xu Ming to stand out from the Taoist fate war with his strength! But he wants to bury his Taoist fate himself! - that''s all. Let him have a profound lesson! He can only enter the ''Kingdom of mortals'' 50 years later!"


    Xuanqing old man suddenly said, "in my opinion, Xu Ming is short of luck..."


    Lack of air transport?


    Several top talents were slightly stunned, and then fell into meditation.


    What is Qi Yun?


    Qi Yun is actually a very ethereal thing, but it really exists.


    An ethnic group prospers when it is prosperous and decays when it is exhausted.


    One side''s power rises when it is prosperous, and declines when it is exhausted.


    For a person... Luck often determines his final achievement!


    Yes, it is not talent that determines a person''s achievement!


    Not a gift!


    It''s luck!


    For example, a genius is very, very gifted. When eating and sleeping, he can easily understand the natural artistic conception and even the laws of heaven; Then, will he be able to make great achievements and become a powerful man?


    no


    If the genius''s luck is very decadent, he may fall to death on foot, choke on food and drink water


    Or, if the genius''s luck is average, he does not achieve the "life" of a powerful person. Well, even if you have great talent, you may be stuck in a bottleneck. No matter how abnormal your talent is, you can''t break through anyway


    This is life¡ª¡ª Fate determined by luck!


    Another example is a mediocre with very poor talent; However, as long as his luck is strong enough, it is entirely possible for him to go out and meet noble people, bow his head to pick up the best treasure, practice smoothly and break through the bottleneck


    Therefore, it is luck, not talent, that determines a person''s achievement!


    But!


    This kind of thing, Qi Yun, is ethereal, elusive and immeasurable.


    If you mix well, you don''t necessarily have high luck. Maybe you''ll be killed by your enemy when you turn back; If you are down and out of luck, you may not have bad luck. You may get the inheritance of so and so as soon as you look back.


    It''s impossible to measure air transportation, so I can only guess!


    Yes, guess!


    Those with high talent are generally better than those with poor talent. They have better luck¡ª¡ª Not absolutely, but mostly!


    Those with strong strength are generally stronger than those with weak strength¡ª¡ª Not absolutely.


    Therefore, the top talents of the Terran will "guess" the luck of a genius through talent, strength, fate and other aspects.


    Like now¡ª¡ª


    "Xu Ming''s luck is really not very good!" although general Jingyu was "Guessing" Xu Ming''s lack of luck, his tone was very positive when "Guessing".


    "Alas... Indeed!" Zhan Wuwei sighed deeply and said with regret, "with his strength, it is very possible for Tao Yuan to defeat this time and enter the ''human kingdom''! Unfortunately... Unfortunately..."


    "Think about it carefully. The mode of Dao Yuan war can really screen out talents with strong Qi and fortune!"


    Those who can win the Dao Yuan war, regardless of their talent and strength, show that they have good luck. And the defeated, even if your strength is strong, it can only show your bad luck!


    "Yes! Only by bringing together the talents with the highest Qi luck, will the Qi luck of our whole human race become stronger and stronger!" the master of the soul heaven palace nodded, "and if we cultivate those talents with declining Qi luck, it may weaken the Qi luck of the whole ethnic group!"


    Luck is too mysterious.


    "Fortunately, in today''s era, our people''s luck is prosperous, while the demon family''s luck is declining!"


    In the endless years, the demon clan has been competing with the human race, fighting with equal strength! However, over the past million years, it can be clearly felt that the demon clan is declining at a high speed!


    In these millions of years, there are not a few demons who fell into the eternal magic pit! Among them, there are numbers in the power of the Taoist Lord, and even... A demigod fell! But there are few new powers.


    Aren''t these just the manifestations of the decline of Qi?


    Just


    What the Terran powers don''t know is that this may be the decline of Qi luck, or... The Qi luck of the whole demon family has been gathered to a certain place, or even "a demon".


    ¡­¡­


    Landscape world.


    Xu Ming and Lin Chen stood proudly in the air and looked at each other from a distance.


    "Lin Chen!"


    Facing Lin Chen''s sword intention to pierce the sky, Xu Ming did not have the slightest cowardice. On the contrary, his blood was boiling and his sense of war was surging.


    Lin Chen!


    Purple moon Holy Land disciple!


    Twenty eight year old Wu Budao Jun!


    Those who claim to be "once in a million years" in the 3600 territory of the whole Terran will not produce genius!


    But!


    What''s Xu Ming afraid of?


    Lin Chen''s Jianqi vertical and horizontal eyes narrowed slightly: "are you Xu Ming?"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Chen''s words surprised Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming knows Lin Chen. It''s normal! After all, Lin Chen is the first genius of this Dao Yuan war. Who knows his reputation?


    However, Lin Chen knows Xu Ming, which is somewhat abnormal.


    After all, Xu Ming''s reputation is limited to the territory of the island in the middle of the lake. Many people have never heard of Xu Ming even in the other five borders adjacent to the lake island, let alone in the 3600 territory of the whole Terran - so, how can Tang Lin Chen know the unknown Xu Ming?


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, a touch of doubt flashed.


    In Lin Chen''s mind, an elder of their purple moon Holy Land told him: "Lin Chen, that Xu Ming has a grudge against an old friend of mine! If you meet him in the Daoyuan war, you must teach him a good lesson - it''s best to kill him directly, but it''s the worst, and force him to give up the Daoyuan war!"

 Chapter 394

    Asked the banquet.


    The area of the island in the middle of the lake.


    A pair of sinister and fierce eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a look of expectation in their eyes.


    The master of this double eyed God is Li, the main star of the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Great, this Xu Ming was hit by Lin Chen!" Xingli could not hide his joy.


    Among the more than 100000 talents of Daoyuan war, Xingli pays the most attention to Xu Ming.


    The more attention, the more shocked Xingli is!


    Xu Ming is terrible!!


    Only 20 years old, the strength is comparable to the three-step king!


    Although Xingli doesn''t know what means Xu Ming relies on to have the strength comparable to the three-step king without understanding the law of heaven. However, Xingli knows very well that if Xu Ming is allowed to grow up, it will definitely be very terrible!


    In the past few days, when Xingli saw Xu Ming''s performance in the landscape world, he was really overwhelmed by surprise - an enemy with such terrible talent will definitely rise at an amazing speed if he stands out from the Dao Yuan war and enters the "human kingdom" for training! I''m afraid it won''t take much time. Xu Ming will become an existence he can''t compete with!


    "Fortunately... Xu Ming met Lin Chen!" Xingli couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "My old friend has told Lin Chen not to be merciful to Xu Ming. It''s best to kill... Since Xu Ming met Lin Chen, it''s hard to say whether he will die or not, but at least, he will be eliminated from the Daoyuan war!"


    Xingli continued to think: "as long as he is defeated in the Dao Yuan war, at least he can''t go to the ''Terran kingdom'' for the time being! In this way, his promotion speed will naturally slow down a lot; and I... Will have more time and opportunities to find a way to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Central area.


    "EH - Yi Jianshi, why doesn''t your face look good?" the white feather immortal asked with concern.


    Yi Tianxing glanced coldly: "do you care?"


    "Yi Jianshi, you are not kind!" the white feather immortal frowned, "I care about you! What are you talking about?"


    "Hum!" Yi Tianxing snorted coldly.


    "But as I said, brother Yi, you don''t have to be too angry!" the white feather immortal also picked up his chair and gathered a little in the direction of Yi Tianxing. "The more talented he is, the easier it is to be arrogant! Xu Ming is so arrogant. In fact, it''s human nature! It''s just... He''s arrogant a little stupid, don''t you think so?"


    Seeing that Yi Tianxing ignored himself, Bai Yu immortal chattered more and more: "stand proudly in the air and face the ''once-in-a-million'' genius Lin Chen, this demeanor, tut Tut, tut Tut, even I have to marvel at him! It''s just... Enough demeanor, my brain doesn''t seem to work very well! Hahaha... I ran into Lin Chen, which really killed me!"


    "Have you laughed enough?" Yi Tianxing sniffed, "the table is finished?"


    Eat the table?


    At the mention of this stem, the white feather fairy''s face collapsed.


    With the teeth of the white feather immortal, of course, he can''t bite the stone table at the banquet; Moreover, even if you eat the whole table, you won''t let him eat until.


    But is it possible to let the dignified Dao zunda go to the table?


    Therefore, the white feather immortal shamelessly refused: "eat the table? When did I say eat the table?"


    The white feather immortal wandered the endless continent, all relying on his face.


    "Oh, cowards who dare to bet and admit defeat!" Yi Tianxing glanced disdainfully.


    "Who dares to gamble and admit defeat?" the white feather immortal angrily said, "have we gambled? The table I just said is just a mantra I''m used to! I''m not really gambling with you!"


    "Oh, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" Yi Tianxing had crazy expectations in his eyes. "Xu Ming has given me a lot of accidents! But so far, I haven''t seen him do his best; maybe he can escape from Lin Chen''s men!"


    Yi Tianxing made an extremely bold imagination - Xu Ming, can escape from Lin Chen''s men!


    "Aha?" the white feather immortal was amused. "What did you say? Did I hear you right! -- if Xu Ming could escape from Lin Chen''s men, I would eat ten tables!"


    "Cowards who dare to bet and admit defeat, even if you eat a hundred, I''m not interested in listening!" Yi Tianxing sneered.


    The white feather immortal was excited: "dare you really bet with me?"


    "How to bet?"


    "If Xu Ming can escape, I''ll eat ten tables! If he can''t escape, you''ll eat one table! - make a bet and sign a bet! Dare you bet?" Bai Yu shouted.


    Yi Tianxing''s pupil shrinks: "bet!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the landscape world, the scene of Xu Ming and Lin Chen flying into the air naturally attracted the attention of countless experts at the banquet.


    Many experts are powerful and don''t know Xu Ming.


    "Who is the young man with a gun standing opposite Lin Chen?"


    "I''ve never seen him before... But looking at his life breath, he''s so young! He should be younger than Lin Chen!"


    "How dare you oppose Lin Chen in the air? It''s really brave!"


    "Have you found that the young man with a gun still exudes a sense of war!"


    "War intention? He can still show war intention in front of Lin Chen''s sword intention... It''s good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Ming''s name spread among the experts in 3600 territory.


    "Barbarians, Xu Ming?"


    "Is it the Holy Land barbarism?"


    "Yes, it''s the holy land of the former barbarians! - unexpectedly, the barbarians have been silent for millions of years, and finally have a good genius!"


    "It''s really good! Just because he dares to show his war intention in front of Lin Chen, I''m sure it shouldn''t be a problem for him to step on the level of Taoist respect in this life!"


    "Yes, yes, but it''s far worse than Lin Chen!"


    "Compare with Lin Chen? -- Lin Chen is a" once-in-a-million-year "genius! At the same time, how can there be an existence comparable to him?"


    "It''s good to have the intention to fight, but immediately, Xu Ming should be tortured to crush the letter and escape!"


    "This is inevitable!"


    Comments about Xu Ming immediately spread throughout the banquet.


    However, all the experts present were very consistent - no one was optimistic about Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    "War spirit?"


    Lin Chen squinted and looked at Xu Ming in surprise: "how dare you show your war intention in front of me?"


    Boom!


    In vain, without warning, Lin Chen opened his eyes that had been slightly narrowed.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The wanton sword came out of Lin Chen''s eyes and disappeared into Xu Ming''s body.


    After entering Xu Ming''s body, countless sword attacks, such as ten thousand silver needles, directly pierced Xu Ming''s soul!

 Chapter 395

    The ten thousand sword type spirit attack came at Xu Ming''s soul in unison.


    "Shit!!!"


    Xu Ming was extremely shocked and angry.


    "It''s a killing move!"


    In the face of Lin Chen at the level of five steps, Xu Ming didn''t dare to trust him at all!


    "Three linked package", directly open to level 20!


    Leapfrog combat bonus, directly open to level 15!


    As for the power of fog and rain, the body of the holy beast, super perfect battle, the aura of the protagonist and other means, they had already been opened when dealing with Wu Tianling and others just now.


    Boom!!


    All kinds of terrible bonuses are superimposed, which makes Xu Ming''s strength soar to a hundred times when he is not open!!


    Hundredfold!!!


    What is this concept?


    Xu Ming''s own strength was only close to yibudaojun. A hundredfold bonus directly makes his combat power step into the level of four step king!!


    Xu Ming is not afraid to shake him head-on if he changes to any of the more than 100000 talents in Daoyuan war!


    But now, his opponent is Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen, a "once-in-a-million" talent of the whole Terran, has the strength of the five-step Road King!!


    The combat power of the king of the four steps, in the face of the combat power of the king of the five steps, although the combat power difference is only one level, it is several times the gap!!


    Several times the gap, enough to crush one side!


    Boom!!!


    The ten thousand sword type spirit attack almost pierced Xu Ming''s soul at the same time, which made Xu Ming''s soul tremble!!


    "Hmm?" Lin Chen was shocked. "You... You didn''t die?"


    Dead!?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "you really want to kill me!"


    Lin Chen didn''t seem to notice Xu Ming''s cold eyes: "why didn''t you die? - mental attack is my weakness, but it''s enough to easily kill the three-step king; even the weaker four-step king is difficult to carry! You''re not even the Tao king, but you''re all right!?"


    "Are you surprised?" Xu Ming''s face was like frost. "You and I had no grievances in the past and no enemies in recent days. Why did you come up with a killing move!?"


    Xu Ming''s doubts are also those of the top powers such as the master of the soul heaven palace.


    "This Lin Chen..." Zhan Wuwei said in a very unhappy voice, "it''s too easy to start! He is a genius of our Terran family and has no enemies. He should kill as soon as he comes up! He''s so cruel!"


    General Jingyu said calmly, "I think Lin Chen''s previous moves, although very decisive, are not vicious; only this time - I think there must be some cause and effect between him and Xu Ming; it doesn''t mean he is cruel."


    Xuanqing old man also nodded: "indeed, with my understanding of Lin Chen, he is not that kind of cruel person. There must be some reason for him to kill!"


    "Hum! The cruel hand is the cruel hand. What''s the reason?" Zhan Wuwei snorted heavily. "I don''t see such a sudden cruel hand! Especially those who want to take advantage of the Dao Yuan war to kill other geniuses!"


    "Don''t argue!" the master of the soul heaven Palace said aloud, "in the Dao Yuan war, life and death are vital. There''s no saying that he can''t be cruel. Even if Xu Ming is really killed, he can only blame himself for his lack of vigilance! What''s more, isn''t Xu Ming all right now?"


    Although the leader of the soul heavenly palace is sharp in words, all the top talents of the Terran here know that it is not that the leader of the soul heavenly palace is unhappy with Xu Ming or something; Instead, the Lord of the soul heaven palace hates iron but not steel!


    In the view of the leader of soul heaven palace, Xu Ming''s talent is really good, but he is too arrogant - he doesn''t know how to be vigilant in the face of Lin Chen!


    This arrogance is likely to cost Xu Ming a lot in the face of the real enemy in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is it a killing move?" Lin Chen sneered. "Is this a killing move? - I don''t have much research on mental attack. If I really want to use a killing move, I''ve drawn my sword just now!"


    "You didn''t draw your sword because you underestimated my strength, not because you deliberately showed mercy!" Xu Ming sneered and clenched his long gun.


    "Underestimate? Yes, I do underestimate you! - few people can make me look away, and you, one of them, should be proud!" Lin Chen slowly pulled out the purple long sword behind him.


    Every time the purple long sword shows one more point, Lin Chen''s sword will be stronger!


    Xu Ming dared not take it lightly and was ready with a gun. The war spirit on him not only did not weaken at all, but also rose steadily.


    "Under the suppression of my sword intention, your war intention can be improved - you are really qualified to let me draw the sword!"


    "Do you fight with your mouth or with your sword?" Xu Ming deliberately used words to disturb the other party''s sword meaning. "Don''t hurry out of the sword!"


    Lin Chenjian''s mind soared to the sky and was not affected at all.


    "Hurry out of the sword?"


    Lin Chen gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth; Almost at the same moment, the purple long sword in his hand stabbed Xu Ming!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The space of the landscape world is far less stable than that of the endless continent.


    The purple sword pierced through the space, just like a big ship rowing in a calm lake; The originally calm space has ripples layer by layer.


    On Lin Chen''s body, the original sword intention of going up to the sky directly turned the "sword edge"; The magnificent and sharp sword intention also stabbed Xu Ming with the purple long sword.


    Xu Ming''s lofty war spirit seems to be broken by this sword spirit!


    However, Xu Ming knows that what is more terrible than the meaning of the sword is the long purple sword that comes straight from the stab¡ª¡ª In fact, this long sword is just a common inferior Dao instrument; But it was refined by Lin Chen by special means, so it showed purple and had greater power!


    "Let me see how terrible the genius who is known as the once-in-a-million-year talent of the whole Terran is!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun also has the momentum of crushing space.


    However, the space ripples aroused by the long gun are obviously not as turbulent as those aroused by the purple long sword.


    It can also be seen that Lin Chen''s strength is indeed much stronger than Xu Ming!


    Boom!!!


    Spears and purple swords collided horribly at a certain point in space. This "space point" was almost torn!!


    The space ripples formed by the terrorist impact are even more like a raging wave, which makes Xu Ming feel a little difficult to stand firm.


    Bang!


    Under the impact, Xu Ming''s long gun directly bent into a half moon shape. The attack of purple sword was also greatly affected.


    "How could you stop my sword?" Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing. "But can you stop my first sword, the second sword and the third sword?"


    The purple sword hardly stopped and killed Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming''s second resistance was a slight lag - he was at a disadvantage in the collision just now, and he needed to slow down a little. And... The long gun is bent into a half moon shape, and it''s a little bent. It doesn''t bounce back completely!


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t bounce back!


    Xu Mingren, of course, knows how to deal with this situation.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming no longer resisted the attack of the purple long sword, but directly swung the long gun, and with the spring force on the long gun, he angrily pulled at Lin Chen!


    "Injury for injury!?"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing - this move was bold.


    "But... Will I give you a chance to trade injury for injury?"


    Lin Chen''s figure retreated sharply.


    However, while retreating violently, his palm directly loosened the handle of the sword!


    Lin Chen retreated violently to avoid the anger of the long gun, but the purple long sword, with the blessing of the original force of the wind, killed Xu Ming with a more ferocious sword intention!


    The master with a little eyesight can see that Lin Chen will avoid the anger of the long gun unharmed; But Xu Ming can''t avoid the attack of purple sword!


    Xu Ming seems to have only two choices in front of him: first, crush the letter and give up the Dao Yuan war; 2¡¢ Wounded by purple sword, even directly stabbed!

 Chapter 396

    After Lin Chen''s eyes coldly retreated for several feet, he suddenly stopped in the air.


    He is sure that Xu Ming''s long gun will not attack him at this position.


    "It''s time to crush the talisman?" Lin Chen sneered and looked a little dissatisfied - he wanted to kill Xu Ming directly, but he failed; Now, it seems that Xu Ming can only be forced to give up the Dao Yuan war.


    The purple flying sword, like a purple lightning, reached Xu Ming''s chest in an instant.


    "Hmm? Don''t you crush the letter? Is he going to die?"


    Almost the same moment.


    The purple flying sword stabbed Xu Ming''s chest heavily - this is the hardest position of Xu Ming''s inferior weapon armor.


    Boom!!


    The terrible power is completely concentrated at the point where the sword tip contacts the armor!


    Break your face with a little!


    "Haven''t you crushed the talisman yet? Does he think he can stop my attack with a low-grade weapon armor? - it''s naive!"


    Boom!!!


    The tough inferior Dao weapon armor was pierced with a small hole. With this small hole as the center, dozens of cracks spread to the whole armor like a cobweb.


    With only one sword, Xu Ming''s inferior weapon level armor is directly discarded!


    The powerful impact force made Xu Ming fly like a broken string kite.


    "I... shit!!"


    Xu Mingcai felt how strong Lin Chen was in the real fight!


    Just two swords


    If you were an ordinary four-step king, I''m afraid you would be seriously injured if you didn''t die. Fortunately, Xu Ming''s "puppet demon body" has achieved great success, so he can be completely free!


    But even so, Xu Ming was blown out of control.


    "Is this the strength of Wu Budao Jun?" Xu Ming was confused and shocked. "No! Wu Budao Jun shouldn''t have such a strong attack!"


    Daojun is divided into six steps. Each step is different, and the combat power gap is about four or five times.


    But the two swords just now, especially the second sword, made Xu Ming obviously feel that Lin Chen''s strength was far more than four or five times his own!


    Xu Ming even suspects that Lin Chen is not the king of five steps at all, but... The king of six steps!


    Otherwise, Lin Chen''s strength will not be so strong!


    "Not dead yet!" Lin Chen grabbed back the purple sword and flashed to kill Xu Ming, "but even if he wasn''t dead, he should have been seriously injured!"


    Lin Chen knows very well the power of his move away from the sword!


    A weak four step road gentleman, one sword is enough to kill the second!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen approached rapidly.


    "Don''t you crush the letter?"


    Lin Chen can hardly understand Xu Ming''s idea - would he rather die than give up the Dao Yuan war?


    Asked the experts at the banquet. They also couldn''t understand Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, what are you hesitating about? Crush the letters!" Yi Tianxing, the inspector, clenched his fists and was obviously very nervous and worried. "Once in 50 years, the Dao Yuan war! You are only 20 years old now, and the next Dao Yuan war will be your real stage! - why do you think so? Crush the letters!"


    The leader of the soul heaven Palace also frowned: "this Xu Ming... Is too stubborn! He is so desperate that he still refuses to let go! He is so arrogant and stubborn that he deserves to die in the Dao Yuan war; even if he survives by chance, it is not worth wasting training resources on him!"


    Zhan Wuwei looked straight at Venus: "it''s too hard and crazy! This boy is too appetizing to me! On him, I seem to see the figure of my youth!"


    The real name of Zhan Wuwei is certainly not Zhan Wuwei.


    But when fighting fearlessly, it''s too hard and crazy! Even if he meets an opponent much stronger than himself, he is never afraid of a war!


    Over time, you get the name - war fearless! On the contrary, his real name gradually disappeared and was forgotten.


    Today, Zhan Wuwei has been lurking in the "human kingdom" for a long time, teaching his disciples, cultivating his mind and character, and his temper and character have also converged a lot; However, in his bones, there is a crazy heart!


    Seeing the same crazy Xu Ming, Zhan Wuwei felt that his blood was going to be ignited!


    Just


    What Zhan Wuwei doesn''t know is that he thinks too much!


    Xu Ming doesn''t plan to die at all!


    If his life is really in danger, Xu Ming will definitely run faster than anyone else! Now, Xu Ming didn''t run, which can only show that he didn''t feel the danger of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Lin Chen killed Xu Ming.


    "Since you don''t want to crush the letter, go... Die!!"


    Whew!


    Another erratic, lightning fast stab.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming, who had a dim breath, suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, his momentum and fighting spirit came back completely.


    Lin Chen was stunned: "are you... Are you okay?"


    Boom!!!


    The answer is Xu Ming''s long gun!


    "Hum! So you want to deal with me?" Lin Chen disdained.


    "Roll!!"


    Lin Chen did have reservations when he made his first sword. But after realizing that Xu Ming''s strength was not weak, in order to make a quick decision, he had come up with all his strength from the second sword.


    Under the real outbreak of Lin Chen, the gap between Xu Ming and his strength is really too big¡ª¡ª It''s too big to use conspiracy to make up for it!


    Bang!


    Xu Ming''s long-standing gun was directly blocked aside by the grid.


    "It''s really a big gap, not an opponent!" Xu Ming was helpless.


    In that case, then


    Run!


    Xu Ming immediately turned and flashed without saying a word!


    Flash very decisively, without hesitation!


    Why don''t you flash when you know it can''t be your opponent? Keep it for abuse?


    "Er..." Lin Chen was slightly stunned, and then his mouth began to disdain, "you have only four steps, and you want to escape under my hand?"


    Although speed is not Lin Chen''s strong point, it is also the standard of the five step Road King. How could he let Xu Ming, the four step Road King, slip away!


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of light, Lin Chen went straight after Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough, I can''t escape..." Xu Ming was very helpless.


    All aspects of Xu Ming are just a very ordinary four-step level. In terms of speed, naturally, it is obviously not as good as Lin Chen.


    "If I were in the outside world, I could easily escape by opening ''absolute invisibility''," Xu Ming thought sadly, "but now it''s a Taoist edge war, and I don''t know how many experts are staring at me! If I suddenly disappear without a trace, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of those top powers; if you want me to explain at that time, it will be troublesome..."


    "Absolute invisibility" hanging, Xu Ming is afraid to play in this landscape world; So is the "coordinate positioning" hanging.


    "I can''t fight and fight, but I can''t escape! Then I can only... Try this last plug-in I haven''t used!"


    In version 2.0 of the invincible plug-in, there is another function that Xu Ming has never opened - absorb!

 Chapter 397

    Absorb: in the process of fighting, you can absorb the secrets of the opponent''s realm.


    The premise of enabling the "draw" link is that it must be in a combat state with the object to be drawn.


    For example, if Xu Ming wants to learn from Lin Chen''s understanding of the origin of the heavenly way of wind, he must fight with Lin Chen; When the battle is over, the absorption is over.


    War?


    Then fight!


    Xu Ming is really not Lin Chen''s opponent. If he collides with Lin Chen, he will be crushed without suspense!


    But!


    You know!


    Until now, Lin Chen has failed to leave a scar on Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Even if it''s just one, even if it''s very shallow, you can''t do it!


    Although Xu Ming has been beaten under pressure, he can even be said to have been beaten into a dog; However, Xu Ming''s body has no damage¡ª¡ª Thanks to these years, Xu Ming has tried his best to cultivate the puppet demon body to a great level!


    The "puppet demon body" of Dacheng level, the physical defense is comparable to the best spiritual weapon!


    Of course, if it''s just like this, Xu Ming is not enough to abuse Lin Chen.


    However, don''t forget that there is a function called


    Double defense!!!


    "Puppet demon body" itself is just a very common heaven level physical defense secret skill.


    Among the many functions of plug-in, Beifang is not very prominent.


    But when the two are combined!


    Xu Ming first cultivated the puppet demon body to a great success, and then when fighting, "double defense" hung up and opened level 20


    The physical defense of this is comparable to that of the best spirit weapon. It soars 20 times


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s physical defense soared directly to the level of medium quality weapon!!


    Such a strong body is not afraid of being beaten!


    "Small hanging, open the ''draw'' hanging! Draw object - Lin Chen!"


    The small hanging immediately turns on the "draw" hanging and prompts: "please fight with the draw object immediately!"


    "Fight now?"


    Xu Ming looked back quietly. At this time, Lin Chen was very close to himself; Even the purple sword in Lin Chen''s hand has begun to be raised.


    Xu Ming looked at Ling: "return the horse gun!"


    Boom!!


    The terrible gun idea condensed in an instant, as if it would run through Lin Chen who came after him.


    "Useless!" Lin Chen disdained to sneer.


    Although Lin Chen is only the king of the five steps, the sword he practices is very good at killing and cutting. In the frontal battle, Lin Chen did not lose to the general six step Road King!


    It''s natural and easy to deal with a four-step king.


    Bang!


    Lin Chen blocked Xu Ming''s long gun again.


    It was this casual interval that made Xu Mingfu reach his heart and suddenly have a trace of Enlightenment - this trace of enlightenment is the Enlightenment of heaven drawn from Lin Chen.


    "The way of heaven... Yes, that''s the feeling!"


    Xu Ming has been pursuing the original law of heaven, but he has never been able to understand it. Now, Xu Ming feels that the door of heaven is slowly opening to himself


    Whew!


    After Lin chenge blocked the long gun, the purple sword flashed and came to Xu Ming''s face.


    "Death!!!" Lin chenmu looked fierce.


    If Xu Ming doesn''t crush the letter, it''s a sword that blows his head. He can''t die anymore!


    "This doesn''t crush the letter?" Lin Chen couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help laughing grimly. "You really think chance is more important than life! - in that case, it''s no wonder me after you die!"


    But then Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed - became extremely frightened and frightened.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The purple long sword stabbed Xu Ming''s face without reservation. However, Lin Chen felt as if he had stabbed a hard golden stone.


    "What!?"


    Lin Chen was completely stunned.


    terrified!


    not knowing why it is so!


    Infinite panic!


    I can''t imagine!


    "What the fuck is that?"


    Lin Chen was so confused that he didn''t want to: "my attack can even pierce and explode the inferior weapon level armor; however, stabbing on Xu Ming''s face door can''t cause the slightest damage!?"


    Lin Chen just wanted to say: this face is really strong!


    While Lin Chen was shocked and inexplicable, Xu Ming learned a lot from this second sword.


    He is steadily moving towards the gate of the original law of heaven!


    Xu Ming seemed a little addicted: "don''t stop attacking!"


    Lin Chen suddenly forced: "you... You..."


    In fact, Lin Chen is not the only one; Even the top powers of the Terran are stunned.


    "Lin Chen''s attack is completely comparable to that of liubudao Jun, and even Xu Ming''s face can''t be pierced?"


    The leader of the soul heaven palace and other top powers looked at each other.


    "What is the secret skill of protecting the body?" Zhan Wuwei seemed to ask and answer himself, "no! I didn''t feel any fluctuation of the secret skill on Xu Ming!"


    "It''s not the secret skill of protecting the body!" the Lord of the soul heaven palace affirmed, "it''s his flesh... He has such a strong defense!"


    "The defense of the flesh itself?" old Xuanqing stared, "how possible!"


    You know, even the inferior Taoist weapons can''t stop Lin Chen''s attack! Isn''t Xu Ming''s flesh stronger than inferior Taoist weapons?


    "It''s impossible!" Zhan Wuwei also shouted, "even if you cultivate the heaven level physical defense secret skills to a great degree, your body is only comparable to the best spirit weapon! How can you have such a strong physical defense?"


    "That''s what I can''t figure out..." the master of the soul heaven palace shook his head again and again.


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know. Because of his face, the top powers of the Terran are all confused.


    At this time, Xu Mingzheng looked forward to Lin Chen: "attack quickly!"


    "I..."


    Lin Chen crosses countless borders. What kind of wonderful flowers have you never seen?


    But Lin Chen has never heard of anyone like Xu Ming who takes the initiative to "be beaten"!


    However, Lin Chen is not fighting, not fighting!


    Call? It doesn''t seem to move!


    No¡ª¡ª It seems unreasonable for others to ask for beating, but you don''t?


    "You don''t fight?" Xu Ming said impatiently, "you don''t fight... I''ll fight!"


    With that, Xu Ming killed Lin Chen directly.


    Xu Ming is not allowed to be out of combat for too long! Otherwise, the effect of "absorbing" hanging will disappear!


    Boom!!


    This shot was just Xu Ming''s very casual shot.


    Xu Ming was killed. Of course, Lin Chen had to take it.


    Whew!


    The sword flashed.


    Xu Ming learned a trace of the origin of the heavenly way of wind.


    Xu Ming felt that he was getting closer and closer to pushing away the gate of heaven!


    "The battle can''t stop!!"


    Relying on his invincible defense, Xu Ming rushed to Lin Chen.


    Even if Lin Chen occasionally blows him off, Xu Ming will immediately get entangled again.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The shadow of the gun is all over the sky, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Xu Ming is very happy to play - every fight and collision will make him improve on the original law of heaven.


    Promotion after promotion, rapid accumulation


    In vain, Xu Ming''s eyes burst into a sudden bright color: "the origin of the way of heaven! The origin law of the wind, I finally started!"

 Chapter 398

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A wonderful wave of the origin of heaven came, and Xu Ming''s whole body and mind were wrapped in the ocean of the origin of the wind.


    "This is the baptism of the origin of the wind!"


    The baptism of heaven is just a moment. After an instant, Xu Ming''s body and soul were branded with the trace of the heaven of the wind.


    A vague wave of the heavenly way of the wind came out of Xu Ming.


    "Unexpectedly, what I first realized was the heavenly way of the wind!"


    There are nine heavenly ways: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, yin and Yang.


    The nine heavenly ways correspond to the nine artistic conception one by one.


    Artistic conception is the representation of the way of heaven; The way of heaven is the essence of artistic conception.


    Metaphorically, artistic conception is like the clothes of heaven.


    Before that, Xu Ming spent one day trying to understand "the clothes of heaven"; This time, he finally took off some of the "clothes of heaven" and saw the "meat" inside.


    Usually, if you are good at understanding which artistic conception, you will be good at understanding the corresponding laws of heaven.


    For example, Xu Ming is best at "fire", followed by "water", followed by "wind". Then, generally speaking, Xu Ming will be the first to understand the "heavenly way of fire".


    But this time, Xu Ming opened the "draw" hanging to draw insights from Lin Chen.


    What Lin Chen realized was the heavenly way of the wind. What Xu Ming learned was naturally the heavenly way of the wind.


    "Half way King''s territory!"


    With an epiphany, Xu Ming''s strength soared directly and stepped into the level of five steps!


    Boom!!


    One shot.


    It is not only swift and violent, but also contains the flicker and flexibility of the wind.


    This shot seemed to blow to Lin Chen''s left and right, floating and elusive.


    For a time, even Lin Chen was dazzled.


    "Hum!" Lin Chen looked at Ling.


    A strange purple flashed past and accurately collided with the gun tip.


    "You broke through!" Lin Chen was a little unbelievable, "but you want to hurt me? It''s naive!"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength soared, he was still not as good as Lin Chen in frontal combat.


    After all, Lin Chen is comparable to Liu Budao Jun in frontal combat!


    And Xu Ming is just an ordinary five step king.


    Suddenly


    Whew, whew, whew


    The purple long sword in Lin Chen''s hand turned into a sword shadow all over the sky.


    Lin Chen... Completely broke out!


    The sword shadows all over the sky fell on Xu Ming like raindrops.


    Ding Ding


    In a short breath, hundreds of sword shadows fell on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s broken inferior weapon armor burst in an instant.


    However, the attack all over the world did not hurt Xu Ming at all - after all, Xu Ming was so thick skinned; The skin in other places will be thin?


    Lin Chen''s great moves, if the ordinary five step road gentleman gets hurt, I''m afraid it will have been directly blasted into slag; Even the liubudao King won''t feel good.


    However, Xu Ming was hurt. It''s really a -- he''s full of comfort!


    The sword shadow all over the sky is like a whole body massage for Xu Ming.


    More importantly, Xu Ming should have learned a lot about the way of heaven from such a big wave of moves!


    Xu Ming feels that his strength has been greatly improved by carelessness!


    He really wanted to shout at Lin Chen: "I want it! I want it! I want it!"


    Compared with Xu Ming''s "cheap kind", Lin Chen is full of a helpless look.


    "No way!"


    "I really can''t help it!"


    Lin Chen couldn''t help shaking his head: "this boy doesn''t know what physical defense secret skill he has cultivated. Semi God level? God level? - he can''t break the defense at all!"


    Even the defense can''t be broken. What else can you do if you call Lin Chen?


    Lin Chen''s invincible attack was also the first time he encountered such a dilemma.


    "Why, you''re out of your wits?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Poor skills!?" Lin Chen''s whole face turned black.


    As a "once-in-a-million-year" peerless genius of the whole Terran, has he ever suffered such a provocation?


    Moreover, what Lin Chen can''t accept most is that Xu Ming is younger than him¡ª¡ª This made Lin Chen feel frustrated for the first time in his life.


    Lin Chen''s sword intention is to forge ahead!


    The more indomitable and invincible he is, the stronger his sword will be. If this sword idea continues to be strong, Lin Chen can break through all the obstacles¡ª¡ª At that time, the Tao respects the realm and the Tao dominates the realm; In Lin Chen''s eyes, it''s not a problem!


    Now, because of Xu Ming''s appearance, his indomitable sword intention has been affected and becomes no longer so fierce.


    "Lin Chen''s sword idea, something''s wrong!"


    Asked the top powers of the Terran at the banquet, how fierce their eyes are!


    At one glance, the master of the soul heaven palace and the old Xuanqing were all determined: "Lin Chen''s sword intention is shaking!"


    "Xu Ming... Can he shake Lin Chen''s sword!?" the leader of soul heaven palace felt incredible.


    At the level of the master of the soul heaven palace, it''s almost impossible to lose sight.


    After all, as one of the supreme beings of the whole human race, what kind of things have you never seen in his long life?


    However, the leader of the soul heaven palace had to admit that Xu Ming let him look out of sight!


    "Xu Ming''s fortune is really not small, but it''s a pity that his realm is not high enough..."


    "Palace master!" Zhan Wuwei suddenly said, "don''t you think Xu Ming''s luck is very strong?"


    "Oh?"


    Think about it carefully. Xu Ming''s luck is really strong!


    When Xu Ming ran into Lin Chen, no one was optimistic about Xu Ming. But now, everyone is shocked to find that Lin Chen can''t help Xu Ming!


    "Palace leader, I think it''s too low to designate Xu Ming as a ''century'' genius!" Zhan Wuwei said, "at least, it should be a ''Millennium'' genius!"


    The higher the level of genius, the more training resources you will enjoy in the future!


    The leader of the soul heaven palace thought a little: "the level of genius is always determined only by talent; this rule can''t be broken! Moreover, the thing of Qi is too ethereal - we only see that Xu Ming''s Qi is not weak now, but who will know his future Qi?"


    The master of the soul heaven palace paused: "it''s better to maintain at the ''centennial'' level. Xu Ming''s talent is at this level."


    Zhan Wuwei was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to refute the palace leader.


    "It''s Lin Chen. I''m really more and more optimistic about him!" the master of the soul heaven Palace said again.


    "Hmm?" Zhan Wuwei, Xuanqing old man and other top powers couldn''t help looking at the master of the soul heaven palace.


    They all found that the master of the soul heaven palace seemed to love Lin Chen too much!


    The leader of the soul heaven palace continued: "the road of the strong is not a smooth road, but a dangerous road full of thorns! Lin Chen has always been too smooth, and has never had setbacks; now it is good for his growth to suffer some setbacks!"


    "Palace leader, are you so optimistic about Lin Chen?" Zhan Wuwei said.


    "I believe my vision!" the master of the soul heaven palace smiled calmly, with the confidence of the super strong fans on his face.


    However, many years later, when the master of the soul heaven palace recalled this sentence, he would hide his face and sigh, "I''m blind!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the landscape world, Xu Ming sneered: "since you are at a loss, then next, it''s my turn!"


    "Oh!" Lin Chen disdained, "just you, how many tricks can you do?"


    "Then watch it!" Xu Ming''s smile suddenly became strange.


    Spiritual attacks spread silently to Lin Chen.


    "Dream lost!"


    Soul attack is Lin Chen''s weakness, but it''s not Xu Ming''s weakness! After Xu Ming''s breakthrough, he also reached the level of five step king in soul attack!


    Before Lin Chen realized it, he had quietly lost himself in the dreamland created by Xu Ming.


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming''s eyes are cold and ruthless.


    The murderous spear was in front of Lin Chen in an instant.

 Chapter 399

    "Uh --"


    At the moment of life and death, Lin Chen suddenly woke up from the dreamland. The whole person didn''t want to think about it, so he flew back like a conditioned reflex.


    However, he was a little slow.


    Although Xu Ming''s long gun didn''t directly explode his head, it still stabbed him in the mouth.


    Boom!!


    Lin Chen''s upper lip, together with the teeth in the middle of the upper row, disappeared directly from his face!


    Fortunately, however, the tip of the gun did not go further.


    "I... I..."


    Lin Chen was completely stunned by the gun, and even forgot the sharp pain from his mouth.


    His eyes widened in horror, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "I almost died!"


    Really close!


    Lin Chen has smelled a strong smell of death - just now, if he broke away from the dreamland a little later; Then his head has been pierced by a long gun!


    "In the Dao Yuan war, someone can threaten me..."


    Lin Chen always felt that this Dao Yuan war was a vacation for him! Never thought that he would encounter such a desperate situation!


    "Xu Ming!!" Lin Chen''s eyes were as cold as ten thousand years, "you... You want to kill me? Dare you kill me?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "You''re going to kill me. Will I show mercy to you?"


    "Good! Very good!" Lin Chen was very angry, "you... Wait!!"


    Wait?


    What are you waiting for?


    Before Xu Ming could react, Lin Chen turned around and ran away!


    Whew!


    Lin Chen directly turned into a streamer and flew away towards the distance.


    "This......" now it''s Xu Ming''s turn to force, "Lin Chen, is this going to run?"


    Want to run?


    Fight if you want, run if you want¡ª¡ª How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    Whew!


    Xu Ming also turned into a streamer and chased away.


    The two streamers represent the two strongest geniuses in the landscape world at this time. They chase one after another, but... The distance is getting bigger and bigger!


    At the same time, a message came from Xiaohang: "this'' absorption ''has ended!"


    Out of combat, the "draw" hang will end.


    "I can''t catch up with him!"


    Xu Ming soon found that he was being handsome and far away.


    "I''ve just made a breakthrough. I''m not very familiar with my current strength, speed and other aspects. I can''t give full play to my perfection..."


    Of course, even if the perfect play to the extreme, Xu Ming should still be pulled farther and farther.


    After all, Lin Chen is an old-fashioned wubudao king, while Xu Ming is just a newcomer to the wubudao King level - there is still an obvious gap in the strength of both sides.


    Xu Ming''s advantage is probably soul attack and his defense against the sky.


    There is no doubt that Lin Chen is dominant in other aspects, including speed.


    Seeing that he was being pulled farther and farther away, Xu Ming''s eyes moved, and his secret skill "dream loss" was performed again. With an obscure soul attack, he hit Lin Chen again.


    "Hum!" Lin Chen snorted stiffly, then sneered, "do you think I''ll be hit twice in a row?"


    Xu Ming is also helpless.


    Compared with similar soul attacks, the effect of the first cast is the best. After that, the effect will continue to be reduced.


    For example, Xu Ming''s "dream loss" was introduced into the dreamland for the first time; The second time, Lin Chen was on guard. In addition, he had been hit once before. The same trick was difficult to work on him.


    "Alas!" Xu Ming had to sigh heavily, and then slowly slowed down.


    Lin Chen''s sneer came from the front: "Xu Ming, you have successfully aroused my anger! Wait, this matter will not end like this... Soon! I will come back to you soon! Don''t run when you have seed!"


    "When the time comes...?" Xu Ming laughed. "Let''s stop talking about things at that time! Now, don''t run!"


    "Hum!" Lin Chen sneered, "do you think I''m afraid of you? - just wait and see who can laugh to the end!"


    "If you''re not afraid of me, why are you running?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Soon, Lin Chen disappeared in his field of vision.


    Xu Ming just smiled casually: "if you want to run away from me? -- just run! When I want to find you, I''ll just open the" probe "hanging up!"


    "But..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "Lin Chen, what tricks should he be thinking about to deal with me! -- regardless of him, it''s urgent for me to improve my strength as soon as possible! Otherwise, even if I find Lin Chen, he will run away again!"


    Enhance strength?


    Xu Ming thought about it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, there were many experts who paid attention to Lin Chen''s great power.


    "Shifu, Shifu, which is Lin Chen?" the Taoist king "Wang Xiao" from small Tianji forces asked curiously.


    At this time, Xu Mingcai just met Lin Chen and there was no war.


    His master Wolong villa master smiled and said, "disciple, you don''t even know which is Lin Chen? Look over there..."


    Lord Wolong showed Lin Chen to Wang Xiao.


    "The purple sword in white clothes has a strong sense of the sword... It is worthy of being a once-in-a-million-year super genius of our Terran family. It''s really extraordinary!" Wang Xiao said secretly, "EH - his opponent, why doesn''t he have a fluctuation in the way of heaven? It seems that he is still in the spirit peak state, not even a half way King..."


    At this time, Xu Ming hasn''t opened the "draw" hanging, and he hasn''t reached the half way king yet.


    A moment later


    "Shifu, this one with white clothes and purple sword is really Lin Chen?" Wang Xiao said incredulously.


    "Yes..." Lord Wolong was also embarrassed.


    "If he is really Lin Chen, is that too much water?" Wang Xiao said silently. "It takes so much effort to deal with a Lingfeng realm... Although I am only a three-step master, I can handle it easily even if I go!"


    Wang Xiao didn''t fight with Xu Ming in person. He just watched through the water curtain here. Of course, he couldn''t understand how terrible Xu Ming''s Lingfeng state is!


    Another moment later


    "Oh, I''ll go. The spirit peak is beating and beating, and I''m still ready to break through to the half step king!" Wang Xiaoyue said silently, "master, you didn''t lie to me? This Lin Chen is really the five step king?"


    "It should be... Really..." Lord Wolong is not sure at this time.


    Just then, Lin Chen was shot by Xu Ming and turned around and ran away.


    "It''s a false name! It''s a false name!" Wang Xiao sighed repeatedly. "Lin Chen is the king of wubudao? I think he''s holding it! -- if it''s true, then it''s the first time in my life that wubudao is chased and beaten by a half Budao king who has just broken through! Don''t talk about it before, I haven''t heard of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Wang Xiao and Wolong villa leader are not the only onlookers who don''t know the truth.


    "Hey, Dad, the one who ran away is the talent of our Terran" once in a million years "? What about the one who chased him? - the one who chased him seems to be younger! That should be" once in tens of thousands of years "


    "NIMA, how powerful I think Lin Chen is! I was chased and killed by a half trail king. I really want to laugh off my big teeth!"


    "A once-in-a-million genius? I think it''s a once-in-a-million stupid X!"


    ¡­¡­


    After getting rid of Xu Ming, Lin Chen found a place and landed.


    His lips and teeth, nourished by the spiritual power, condensed again. But if you want to recover as before, this alone is certainly not enough. You have to wait until you go out, and then slowly use drugs to recuperate.


    "Xu Ming!!" Lin Chen was so angry that he clenched his teeth - and he didn''t dare bite too hard, otherwise, he would not be able to stand this pair of dentures that had just been reunited!


    "I don''t know what physical defense secret skills he has cultivated. The physical body is as tough as a Taoist weapon! And at least it''s a middle-class Taoist weapon..." Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed gradually. "However, it''s not impossible for me to kill him! As long as... I have a good sword!"


    There are many treasures in the landscape world, including even the best Taoist instruments; However, the more precious the treasure, the more powerful the monster will guard.


    Lin Chen''s idea is very clear - kill monsters, find treasure, and finally avenge Xu Ming!

 Chapter 400

    The impact of weapons on strength is undoubtedly huge!


    For Lin Chen, the inferior Taoist weapon simply can''t let him give full play to his strength.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the purple long sword in Lin Chen''s hand is not as hard as Xu Ming''s flesh even if it is blessed by the power of the origin of heaven¡ª¡ª If you attack Xu Ming with this sword, it is definitely the sword that is damaged first, not Xu Ming''s body!


    Therefore, Lin Chen needs a good sword; At least, it''s harder than Xu Ming''s body!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming hid in a secret place to consolidate the original law of heaven just learned.


    "I should have understood the heavenly way of the wind first..." Xu Ming couldn''t say whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to understand the heavenly way of the wind first.


    The way of heaven is different from artistic conception.


    Artistic conception, no matter what kind of artistic conception, if you can understand it, the more the better.


    The way of heaven is different!


    Once you understand a certain way of heaven, your understanding of the other eight ways of heaven will be greatly reduced!


    For example, Xu Ming now understands the heavenly way of the wind. His body and soul have been baptized by the origin of the wind, making it easier to understand the heavenly way of the wind; But it will repel other heavenly ways!


    But


    Reject it!


    Anyway, Xu Ming is not satisfied with only understanding one way of heaven! The heavenly way of the wind was originally in the heavenly way he wanted to understand.


    Xu Ming sat cross legged and carefully combed, integrated and connected the heavenly way just learned


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the central area of the banquet is displayed.


    The leader of the soul heavenly palace and other top talents of the Terran are all dumb.


    The great powers looked at each other for a long time before someone spoke.


    "Lin Chen... Unexpectedly escaped!" general Jingyu, who had always been calm, stared wide and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him, "moreover, he was killed and escaped by Xu Ming!"


    When Xu Ming and Lin Chen first collided, the top powers all paid attention to the war.


    In the eyes of all the great powers, this war was nothing more than two results: first, Xu Ming was killed; 2¡¢ Xu Ming crushed the letter and gave up the Dao Yuan war.


    However, after the fight, the great powers gradually found out - no! Xu Ming''s strength seems a little fierce!


    In particular, Xu Ming almost killed Lin Chen after he broke through to banbudao Jun!


    The "once-in-a-million-year" genius of the whole Terran¡ª¡ª If you die in the Dao Yuan war, the top powers of the Terran really don''t know how to express their melancholy!


    Fortunately, Lin Chen didn''t die, but ran away.


    "Palace leader, why is Xu Ming so strong?" the old man Xuanqing was puzzled.


    Old Xuanqing has never seen the genius of leapfrog fighting. But like Xu Ming, you can kill and escape the king of wubudao for the first time in your life!


    "This......" the leader of the soul heaven palace was also puzzled. "I can''t tell! -- however, I have a personal encounter. Xu Ming must have a big encounter..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Xu Ming broke through the customs.


    "The heaven of the wind is finally completely consolidated by me! So..." Xu Ming''s eyes float to the distance, "it''s time to find Lin Chen for trouble!"


    Xu Ming estimates that Lin Chen should still escape when he meets himself.


    However, Xu Ming hopes that Lin Chen can shoot himself several times before running away; In that way, I can learn more from the heaven of wind.


    If you can understand enough of the heavenly way of wind, condense "Tao species" and step into Tao Jun, Xu Ming can crush Lin Chen in an all-round way!


    "Hang up, explore Lin Chen''s position!"


    Knowing Lin Chen''s position, Xu Ming recognized the direction and killed him directly.


    "Lin Chen, I''m here again! I hope you don''t run away!"


    However, when Xu Ming arrived near Lin Chen, he was stunned.


    Xu Ming spied from a distance that Lin Chen was stepping on the body of a ferocious monster at his feet.


    Xu Ming secretly explored the strength of the monster. He was a six step king!


    "Lin Chen, can you kill the king level monster in liubudao?"


    Xu Ming has to admit that Lin Chen''s strength is really fierce!


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was the long sword in Lin Chen''s hand - the best Taoist instrument level!


    "Shit!"


    Xu Ming''s face was shocked - the best Taoist weapon was enough to break his strong physical defense and threaten his life!


    "What should I do if I wipe it?"


    Xu Ming dare not show his face easily.


    Thought: "follow him first, and then wait for an opportunity to find a shot!"


    Lin Chen holds the best Taoist sword and regains the man''s self-confidence.


    "Xu Ming! You''d better pray not to be touched by me again, otherwise... Hum!"


    However, Lin Chen also understood that it would be difficult for him to find Xu Ming again!


    After all, the landscape world is vast, and he doesn''t know where to look. Unless you happen to meet.


    However, the chance of encounter is also very low!


    Lin Chen didn''t know that Xu Ming was actually hiding near him and peeping at him silently.


    "Since you don''t know where to find Xu Ming, continue to search for treasures!"


    The first 1000 people who gather together the nine colored stones can pack all the treasures in the landscape world, which is a kind of welfare.


    Lin Chen took the long sword on his back and went to the location of the next powerful monster.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, followed him at a long distance. Anyway, there''s a "probe" hanging on, and he''s not afraid to lose it at all.


    A few hours later, Lin Chen found a monster comparable to the six step Road King.


    "Gaga, treasure, I''m coming!"


    Lin Chen was so aggressive that he killed the monster.


    Boom!!


    Battle is imminent!


    "Ang -" the tiger monster roared angrily and waved its teeth and claws.


    "Useless, poor bastard!" Lin Chen sneered and calmly controlled the war.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Tiger monsters are indeed genuine six step kings. However, these "captive" monsters in the landscape world are undoubtedly weaker than the monsters of the same level!


    After all, there is always a gap between "domestic" monsters and "wild" monsters.


    Therefore, Lin Chen dared to challenge the tiger monster of the six step king.


    However, how could Xu Ming allow Lin Chen to bully the monster and then take away the treasure guarded by the monster?


    Of course not!


    Whew -- whew¡ª¡ª


    Several soul attacks quietly spread to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen obviously didn''t expect that he was having a good fight with the monster, and a soul attack would fall on him.


    All of a sudden, Lin Chen was shocked.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, the tiger monster''s claws waved over.


    Pop!


    Lin Chen was steadily slapped by the monster.


    This slap also woke Lin Chen up from the dreamland. Feeling the burning pain on his cheek, Lin Chen couldn''t believe it: "I was slapped by a monster!"


    Of course, at the moment, Lin Chen is more concerned about where the soul attack comes from.


    "Xu Ming hides in the dark!"


    Lin Chen''s mental strength swept around madly.


    Just then, Xu Ming jumped out of nowhere: "ha ha ha! Lin Chen, how cool is this slap?"


    Lin Chen''s face was livid: "it''s you, Xu Ming! You dare to appear in front of me!"


    However, Lin Chen was entangled by monsters. For the time being, he was tired of parrying and couldn''t get away.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "you play with the monster first, and I''ll help you get the treasure!"

 Chapter 401

    "Xu Ming!!!"


    Lin Chen is really going to explode!


    He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would sneak into himself in the dark; What''s more, Xu Ming wanted to go to the monster cave to get treasure while he was fighting with the demon * * - it''s shameless!


    Lin Chen has never seen such a shameless act in his life.


    Shameless?


    Of course, we should do everything we can to treat the enemy! Xu Ming''s doing this is just a little shameless!


    "Stop!!" Lin chenlian wants to leave the monster and kill Xu Ming.


    But at this time, the tiger monster didn''t know what was crazy, and suddenly jumped at Lin Chen, full of a posture that would rather die than bite off a piece of Lin Chen''s meat.


    "Shit!!" Lin Chen scolded, "he''s going in to get your treasure. Why are you trying so hard for me? Try so hard for him!"


    "Ow -" although the tiger monster is kept in captivity, it still understands the human language. "You want to kill me. This human just helped me attack you, so he is my friend!"


    "He wants to take your treasure!" Lin Chen reminded again.


    "Life is dying, what''s the use of treasures!" the tiger monster saw it very thoroughly.


    "I... shit!" Lin Chen was speechless.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming swaggered to the cave. "Lin Chen, you''re playing! I''ll take the treasure for you!"


    As soon as Xu Ming dodged, he went into the monster cave and soon found the treasure - a stone plate engraved with strange symbols; Each symbol on the stone plate is composed of countless small inscriptions.


    "What is this?"


    Xiaohang quickly explored the stone plate: "Wanhua magic sea: the lower class device level array plate. Usage requirements: understand the magic array array and reach the ultimate of Taoist king! Each time you use it, you need to consume a lot of Taoist stones."


    "Array plate?" Xu Ming glanced casually and threw it directly into Najie.


    Xu Ming hardly understands the array. Naturally, he can''t use it.


    Moreover, there is no stone on Xu Ming now.


    "However, a low-grade Zun ware should also be worth a lot of money!" Xu Ming walked out of the cave contentedly.


    Lin Chen''s fierce battle with the tiger monster continues; However, the poor tiger is about to be beaten into a dog.


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, the cave is a inferior weapon, so I''ll accept it!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "Shit!" Lin Chen became more and more angry.


    For Lin Chen, the inferior ware is not a rare treasure; However, a low-grade and respected instrument is also a great wealth.


    After Lin Chen entered the landscape world, all the harvest added up, there is not a piece of inferior ware worth money!


    At the thought of being taken advantage of by Xu Ming, Lin Chen was so angry that he wanted to run away. But it happened that the tiger monster, as if he had a hatred for killing his father, dragged him down.


    "Ow!" the tiger monster''s painful roar continued to ring out - he had a hard fight with Lin Chen, and he had left many wounds of different depths on his body.


    "I said brother!" the tiger monster roared at Xu Ming very humanized. "I helped you drag him for so long and let you take the treasure smoothly; why don''t you come and help me?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned and then smiled - this monster is really smart. He even drew himself together to deal with Lin Chen.


    Together against Lin Chen?


    Xu Ming is very interested!


    "OK, brother tiger, let''s join hands and abuse him!"


    Xu Ming laughed and shot him!


    "Draw!" Xu Ming directed Lin Chen and directly opened the "draw" hanging.


    Lin Chen suddenly changed his face.


    A six step tiger monster is enough to give him a headache; Now add a strong Xu Ming?


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun came directly in anger.


    Lin Chengang wants to meet Xu Ming with a sword, but the entanglement of tiger monsters makes him unable to deal with Xu Ming wholeheartedly.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Chen only had time to fiercely push back the tiger monster, and then very hastily met Xu Ming''s attack.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained cold hum, "dare you meet my attack so hastily?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s long gun completely pressed the other party out of breath.


    One shot after another, which drove Lin Chen back.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of wind has been continuously absorbed by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the heavenly way of the wind will be profound every time he fights and collides!


    The sporadic feelings of wind and heaven gathered in Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness and gradually condensed into an illusory seed. When this seed solidifies, it is the time for Xu Ming to plant "Tao seed" and achieve Tao king.


    "Roar!!!"


    The tiger monster is not idle, constantly looking for opportunities to attack Lin Chen, causing trouble to Lin Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, many Terran powers have been paying attention to Lin Chen''s dynamics.


    Seeing that Lin Chen was jointly attacked by Xu Ming and tiger monsters, many great powers lamented: "Lin Chen, he was abused by Xu Ming again!"


    Yes, abused again!


    The leader of soul heaven palace looked at the scene in front of him speechlessly: "shameless! It''s so shameless!"


    Soul heaven palace mainly refers to Xu Ming.


    "Even join hands with monsters to deal with Terran genius..."


    Such a situation has hardly appeared in the Dao Yuan war.


    It''s usually Terran geniuses who work together to siege monsters. Where have you seen geniuses and monsters work together to deal with another genius.


    Moreover, the beaten genius is still Lin Chen, who is known as the "once in a million years" of the whole Terran!


    "Lin Chen, it''s too sad..." even old Xuanqing couldn''t help shaking his beard.


    Once a "once-in-a-million" genius is born, which is not to suppress the existence of all geniuses in the same era¡ª¡ª Which one, like Lin Chen, is so badly abused?


    Anyway, in the tens of thousands of Daoyuan wars hosted by Xuanqing old man, almost all the "once-in-a-million" talents shine! It is the first case that Lin Chen is so embarrassed; Moreover, in the future, it is difficult to have a tragedy like Lin Chen - it can be called: there is no one before and no one after!


    "Look! Lin Chen can''t hold on!"


    Although Lin Chen''s frontal combat power is comparable to that of the six step Road King, he is almost unable to parry under the joint attack of Xu Ming and the tiger monster.


    In particular, Xu Ming will draw a trace of the source of the heavenly way of the wind and make continuous progress in strength every time he meets and collides; In this way, Lin Chen naturally fought harder and harder!


    Even, Xu Ming''s long gun has left blood holes in Lin Chen several times.


    "Look! What is Lin Chen doing? - well, he''s running away again!"


    In the landscape world, Lin Chen is really overwhelmed! Seeing the situation getting more and more difficult, Lin Chen once again... SA Yazi ran away!


    All the great powers looked at each other and looked at each other: "Lin Chen... Was killed and escaped by Xu Ming again..."


    "You" was abused and "you" ran away!

 Chapter 402

    "You" was abused and "you" ran away!


    Looking at the long history of the whole Terran, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out which "once-in-a-million" genius can be as embarrassed as Lin Chen!


    "Let him escape again!" Xu Ming sighed helplessly, "but... I made a lot of money in this war!"


    In this battle, Xu Ming not only gained a low-grade and respected instrument array plate, but more importantly, he learned a lot from Lin Chen.


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness, the heavenly way of wind has become a very solid "seed of Tao".


    "Tao seed" is solid. Next, Xu Ming can naturally plant "Tao seed" and break through Tao Jun!


    "Finally, I can break through Daojun..."


    In order to consolidate his foundation, Xu Ming actually deliberately stayed in the spiritual realm stage for several years.


    In recent years, Xu Ming did not deliberately improve his accomplishments, but mostly focused on the two secret skills of puppet devil body and devil devil separation, as well as... Studying the "way of life" with Gu Hanmo.


    Over the past few years, Xu Ming has condensed his foundation and consolidated it incomparably.


    The foundation is solid, and it will be easier to practice in the future!


    The two secret skills of "puppet demon body" and "demon evil separation" have also been practiced to the extreme by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s body is as tough as the best spirit weapon - it''s still in the state of not opening!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also hides a means - no one knows that his shadow is actually a separation!


    "Brother tiger!" Xu Ming looked at the tiger monster, "it''s a great pleasure to join hands this time! What''s your plan next?"


    The tiger monster''s voice was thick: "the treasure I guarded has been taken away, so this time, I have nothing to do with the Dao Yuan war; next, I will hide until the Dao Yuan war is over!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    He knew that the tiger monster would be rearranged to guard the treasure in the next Daoyuan war.


    "Then let''s say goodbye!"


    Xu Ming and the tiger monster exchanged greetings casually and left here in a hurry.


    Tiger monster to find hiding place; Xu Ming, on the other hand, is looking for a secret place to break through the Tao Jun!


    ¡­¡­


    "Right here!"


    Xu Ming stood at the bottom of a cliff and looked around. After confirming that it was very difficult to find here, he crashed into the interior of the cliff!


    Then, Xu Ming goes straight underground - he wants to go deep underground and break through Daojun!


    A moment later, Xu Ming went deep underground like an earthworm.


    "The situation in the landscape world must be watched by countless experts. If you show ''absolute invisibility'', it is easy to find abnormalities and create complications!" Xu Ming said secretly, "otherwise, why should I spend so much effort to find a safe place to break through."


    For example, when Xu Ming is wandering in the demon realm of seeking Tao, if he wants to break through, he can find a place to turn on "absolute invisibility" and enter the breakthrough state without worrying about security at all.


    In this landscape world, Xu Ming can''t feel 100% safe even if he hides in the depths of the earth to break through.


    "The most important step from the spiritual realm to the level of Taoist monarch is to plant ''Tao seed''!"


    Take the flesh and soul as the soil, condense the heavenly way you feel into a "seed of heavenly way" and plant it in the soil!


    Success in planting Tao is a step-by-step king!


    Then, with the deepening of the understanding of the heavenly way, the seeds of the heavenly way continue to degenerate. If at any time, "Tao seed" takes root and sprouts in the soil of body and soul and grows "tree seedlings of Tao", then it is Tao Zun!


    When the "seedling of Tao" grows into a towering tree, it will be the "master of Tao"!


    The "flower of Tao" on the towering tree is the "demigod"!


    And the gods


    Gods have long been legends!


    It is said that the "flower of Tao" forms the "fruit of Tao", which can become an immortal god!


    The way of heaven blossoms and bears fruit, which is too far away for Xu Ming. What Xu Ming should care about now is to plant "Tao seed" and break through Tao Jun.


    However, before planting "Tao seed", Xu Ming still needs to do one thing - to raise his cultivation to the limit of the spiritual realm!


    Only the body and soul of the spiritual limit are qualified "soil".


    "Hang up, help me to rush to the half trail!"


    As for the hanging points to be consumed by forced rush, it''s not a matter! Level 4 hanging points. Xu Ming just spends it casually. He''s not worried about missing hanging points at all!


    After a while, Xu Ming''s accomplishments forced him to half the way.


    "Next... Kind of ''Tao''!"


    Xu Mingjing sat for a long time and adjusted his mind to be very quiet.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming looked solemn.


    In the center of the sea, he suddenly sank into a small pit - as if a hole had been dug in the soil.


    Immediately, Xu Ming manipulated the solid "Tao seed" in the sea of consciousness and moved towards the small pit.


    As long as you plant the "Tao" like sowing; Then, this heavenly seed will be completely integrated with Xu Ming''s body and soul! At that time, even if Xu Ming successfully broke through to yibudaojun!


    "Tao seed" slowly moved into the pit, and then realized that the "spirit peak of wind artistic conception" in the sea was directly suppressed above the small pit.


    One day, the seed of heaven planted by Xu Ming today will take root and sprout, and break through the earth from the top of the spirit peak of the artistic conception of the wind.


    "The seeds of the heavenly way of the wind have been buried. Next, we should integrate the ''Tao seed'' with the body and soul and break through the Taoist king!"


    This process of integration is not achieved overnight; It will take a long time to finish.


    ¡­¡­


    In the landscape world, it is the top of a towering mountain.


    Lin Chen''s negative sword stands proudly here. He has long lost the embarrassment when he just ran away.


    "Lin Chen!" a strong figure flew up the mountain, "what can I do for you?"


    This strong figure is Lin Chen''s fellow martial brother and the second genius of the Terran era - Qin Ke!


    Of course, the "second day" was recognized by the palace. And asked Gong, Xu Ming has not been ranked in top ten yet.


    "Help me kill a man!" Lin Chen said coldly.


    "Ah?" Qin Ke was stunned for a while. "Help you kill people? - is there anyone you can''t kill alone? Do you want my help?"


    Qin Ke is in the landscape world and can''t contact the outside world. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Lin Chen has been abused by Xu Ming several times.


    "I also called Yun fan, Gu Bowen and Yan Xue!"


    In fact, there are some secret skills among the disciples of the holy land, which can be simply connected with each other.


    Each of the three names that Lin Chen points to is a four step road gentleman. Among them, Yunfan of Lianhua holy land is known as the third genius of this era!


    "Also called them!?" Qin Ke''s eyes widened.


    These five of them are almost the five strongest geniuses in the landscape world! Qin Ke can''t imagine who he wants to deal with. It''s worth the five of them working together?


    Soon, the three figures came together.


    Yunfan, who flies in the middle, is wearing a lotus robe with fine embroidery.


    "Lin Chen, what''s the matter? Call us over?" Yunfan shouted from a distance.


    Lin Chen pulled out the long sword behind him.


    "Lin Chen, what do you mean?" Yunfan shouted.


    "Yun fan! Your ''blood lotus trace'' is the best at finding people!" Lin Chen said, "there is the blood of the person you are looking for on my sword; show ''blood lotus trace'' and help me find him!"


    Yunfan muttered, "it''s a big price to show the ''blood lotus maze..."


    "Don''t you always want to get a ten thousand year blood lotus? I have it in my ring. I can give it to you when I go out!" Lin Chen said indifferently.


    "OK! Deal!"

 Chapter 403

    Several hours later, Lin Chen and other five figures appeared over Xu Ming''s hiding place.


    These five figures are either lonely, indifferent, or deep


    Lin Chen is known as the "once in a million years" genius of the whole Terran, and Qin Ke and Yun fan are also "once in a thousand years". Even if the other two are slightly worse, if they are placed in an ordinary era, they are also the top genius of the whole era!


    But now, five people come out together to deal with Xu Ming!


    "The blood lotus is lost. Xu Ming should be in the bottom of the earth!" Yun Fan said calmly, looking down at the bottom.


    "It''s hidden underground!" Lin Chen''s cold eyes flashed a touch of disdain. "If Brother Yun fan hadn''t done it, I really couldn''t find him!"


    "Don''t get close to brother!" Yun Fan said faintly, "don''t forget my reward!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rely on such an account!" Lin chenleng snorted, "Yunfan, please help set up a trapped array by the way, so as not to let the boy run away!"


    Yunfan disdained to sneer and said, "are you still trapped in the array? - Lin Chen, you''re really going back more and more! I feel that your sword intention is not as firm as before!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Chen''s face was slightly ugly. "Just say whether you can help or not!"


    "Benefits?" Yun Fan said two words very directly.


    "Without your benefits!"


    "That''s good!" Yunfan smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen called four top talents to deal with a Xu Ming?"


    Asked the experts who watched the war at the banquet. They were all speechless.


    You say you Lin Chen, at least it is also the first genius of this era, and it is known as the once-in-a-million-year return of the whole Terran¡ª¡ª It''s too reckless to do such a thing, isn''t it?


    The great powers of the purple moon Holy Land don''t look very good.


    "What does Lin Chen think? By doing so, he is equivalent to admitting that he is not as good as Xu Ming?" a purple robed elder of the purple moon holy land said angrily, "and he also took Qin Ke with them, which has lost all the face of our purple moon Holy Land!"


    Qin Ke and Gu Bowen are also disciples of purple moon holy land.


    "What Lin Chen did this time is really irrational!" another senior of ziyue holy land also said.


    "Lin Chen, he has been practicing with the wind and water. For the first time, he suffered setbacks. It is inevitable to have such a move!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the focus of more people''s discussion is on Xu Ming.


    Especially those who didn''t know Xu Ming before. Now they are shocked to see that the five top talents have joined hands to deal with Xu Ming.


    They began to inquire.


    "Where on earth is Xu Ming a genius? - what? The barbarians? What kind of power is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "I don''t know anything about it! The barbarian sect was a holy land millions of years ago, but now it has declined!"


    "It is worthy of being a holy land! Although it has declined, it still has the inside information. It can produce a genius like Xu Ming! - by the way, who knows how old Xu Ming is?"


    "It seems... Twenty years old!"


    "What? How old? Twenty!? - you didn''t fucking tease me?"


    "Twenty years old... Isn''t he eight years younger than Lin Chen?"


    "At the age of 20, Lin Chen joined hands with several other top talents to deal with it. What level of genius should Xu Ming be? - once in a hundred thousand years? Once in a million?"


    The level of genius is determined by the palace. These ordinary powers didn''t know. Asked the palace, which only listed Xu Ming as a "hundred years".


    "It''s a pity! Such a genius against heaven has been targeted by Lin Chen! - I''m afraid Xu Ming''s Taoist fate war will end here; he can only wait another 50 years if he wants to enter the ''Kingdom of God''


    "What a pity! Entering the ''Kingdom of God'' 50 years later, how much valuable cultivation time must be wasted! - however, even so, after this war, Xu Ming will be famous in the 3600 territory of the whole Terran nation!"


    "It can only be said that Xu Ming''s luck is still a little bad. He even provoked Lin Chen!"


    No one thought - in fact, Lin Chen was unlucky. He actually got into trouble with brother Ming!


    At this time, the focus of several top powers in the palace was different from others.


    "Xu Ming... Unexpectedly broke through the Taoist king?" the leader of the soul heaven palace was frightened by Xu Ming''s promotion speed.


    You know, just a few days ago, when he just paid attention to Xu Ming; Xu Ming didn''t even have any fluctuations in the way of heaven - that is, at that time, Xu Ming didn''t realize even a trace of the way of heaven!


    But in just a few days, Xu Ming was able to directly plant "Tao seed" and break through Tao Jun?


    What a terrible efficiency of heavenly enlightenment!


    What a terrible talent!


    After being stunned for a long time, the leader of the soul heaven palace sighed: "I underestimated Xu Ming! I''m afraid his understanding in the way of heaven is not much worse than Lin Chen..."


    The Lord of the soul heaven palace finally admitted Xu Ming''s talent for the first time!


    However, from the tone of the master of the soul heaven palace, it''s not hard to hear that he is still optimistic about Lin Chen a little more!


    "Palace master," asked Xuanqing, "then Xu Ming''s genius level should be...?"


    "Once in a million years!" said the master of the soul heaven palace.


    After that, the leader of the soul heaven palace could not help but sigh: "Xu Ming should have such strength with the help of some external forces! Then, his strength should not be much improved when he breaks through to Daojun... In this case, Xu Ming is doomed to be defeated in this Daoyuan battle!"


    The Lord of the soul heaven palace didn''t know. He was blind again.


    But some are not blind.


    "Palace master!" Zhan Wuwei suddenly said, "I don''t think Xu Ming will be defeated!"


    "Oh?" the eyes of the master of the soul heaven palace with the secret patterns of the law of heaven glanced at Zhan Wuwei with interest.


    "Ha ha, war is fearless!" general Jingyu couldn''t help laughing. "In such a situation, Xu Ming may not be defeated? Your eyes are going back more and more!"


    Zhan Wuwei hummed, "look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Landscape world, deep underground.


    "Finally... The seed of heaven has been fully integrated into the body and soul!"


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the dark, his eyes are brighter than ever!


    Deep in the eyes, there is even a trace of the law of heaven, and the secret lines are looming.


    Xu Ming''s body and soul also emit strands of heaven''s way fluctuations, which echo and resonate with "the origin law of wind", one of the nine operating rules of nature.


    All this indicates that Xu Ming has broken through and entered a new realm - Daojun realm!


    "Yibudao Jun!"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that the hard rock layer above his head was being destroyed by several powerful forces.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    "Unexpectedly, I hid here. Lin Chen can still find it. It''s really some means! And..." Xu Ming felt the power fluctuation on his head carefully. "It seems that he brought a helper?"

 Chapter 404

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The earth around Xu Ming was shaking and shaking wildly.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A wave of mental power covered it.


    Then, a lone figure, holding a long purple sword, broke through layers of hard rocks and killed Xu Ming at the bottom of the earth.


    "Lin Chen!" Xu Ming''s spiritual strength also shrouded each other.


    "Xu Ming, you are hiding here!"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming broke out directly and shot Lin Chen straight.


    The surrounding hard iron like rock layer is as fragile as tofu in their eyes, which can''t hinder their movements at all.


    At the level of Xu Ming and Lin Chen, unless they are in extremely dangerous situations, it is difficult for the surrounding environment to affect their fighting. For them, fighting deep underground is almost the same as fighting above the clouds.


    If there is a difference, the only difference is that it is difficult to cover the spiritual power underground; Therefore, the scope of spiritual power will be very small.


    "Xu Ming, how dare you fight if you don''t run!" Lin Chen said with a grim smile.


    Yunfan has arranged an array to block this area. If Xu Ming turns around and runs away, he will be blocked by the array and the moves of Yunfan and others.


    "Run? Why should I run?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer - after he broke through Daojun, his strength improved greatly, and he was completely not afraid of a frontal collision with Lin Chen.


    "Since you don''t run, it''s best. I''ll make you die faster!" Lin Chenjian was threatening.


    However, immediately, there was a more ferocious gun intention, which pushed Lin Chen''s sword intention back sharply and overbearing.


    "What?!" Lin Chen was shocked.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A shot containing the heavenly way of the wind, which was determined to be overbearing, but roared at Lin Chen with incomparable lightness.


    Lin chenmu looked frightened.


    This shot made him feel both unstoppable and unavoidable.


    It''s fierce and domineering, and as strange as lightning - it''s a perfect shot!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Chen has gone underground!"


    This battle attracted the attention of more than 80% of the experts at the banquet.


    Naturally, there are endless discussions about this war.


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming will soon be killed and escape from the ground!"


    "I don''t think so! It''s very possible that Xu Ming didn''t even have a chance to escape from the ground, so he was forced to crush the letter! Even, he might be accidentally killed!"


    "In this war, Xu Ming has no chance of winning. Even if he narrowly escapes, he will still be besieged by Yun fan!"


    "The trapped array has been set up. Xu Ming can''t escape!"


    All the confrontations at the Taoist level take place between lightning and flint. When everyone is talking about Xu Ming, but no one is optimistic about Xu Ming


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, shot out from the ground.


    Think about it with your toes. The figure in front is running away in a panic; The figure in the back is in hot pursuit.


    "Well, I''ll say that Xu Ming will soon be killed and escape..." the speaker was about to boast, but then his face showed a frightened look of seeing a ghost.


    He was surprised to find that Lin Chen with a purple sword was running in front of him. But at this time, Lin Chen was ragged and embarrassed. He was no longer elegant and arrogant.


    In the rear of Lin Chen, Xu Ming angrily came after Lin Chen with a long gun. He looked like he would never stop if he didn''t kill Lin Chen.


    "This..."


    Many people stood up at the scene. On all faces, there was panic intertwined with ignorance - Lin Chen was chased and beaten by Xu Ming?


    Even the master of the soul heavenly palace stood up with a "whoosh", and the dense rules and secret lines in his eyes seemed to be arranged in four words - unbelievable!


    Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha... I knew this boy was not simple!!"


    The most confused and shocked people are undoubtedly Yun fan and Qin Ke, because they are closest and feel the strongest.


    "Lin... Lin Chen, what''s the situation?" Qin Kelian shouted.


    "What''s the matter with Mao!" Lin Chen was beaten completely regardless of his image. "Help me clean him up!"


    When Lin Chen shouted, his eyes still looked frightened - Xu Ming was so terrible! If he fights alone, he will lose!


    "Well..."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Ke and Yun fan were stunned for a while before they finally reacted - Lin Chen, who thinks he is not Xu Ming''s opponent?


    "Not an opponent" and "admit not to be an opponent" are two concepts!


    "Admitting that he is not an opponent" almost shows that the strength gap between Lin Chen and Xu Ming is not "a little", but at least "a little big"!


    "Lin Chen, even in front of Xu Ming, who is only 20 years old, thinks he is not an opponent?" Qin Ke and others thought in great panic - Lin Chen is already a perverted demon; So, what kind of pervert is Xu Ming?


    However, the four of Qin Ke couldn''t think much about it. They raised their weapons and attacked Xu Ming.


    For a time, Xu Ming was besieged by five top talents!


    "Get out of here!!" Xu Ming shouted angrily, and a long gun swept away.


    However, the five top talents join hands. They not only have great strength, but also everyone has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Suddenly, Xu Ming fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    "Hahaha, don''t struggle, Xu Ming!"


    Lin Chen''s main attack, and the other four talents help from all directions, so that Xu Ming can only cope with it and has no chance to fight back.


    "You''ve been trapped all around. This time, I see how you can escape from the sky!" Lin Chen shouted ferociously, "if you don''t crush the letter, you''ll die here!"


    "Escape from heaven?" Xu Ming smiled strangely. "Why should I escape?"


    "Hmm?" the five of Lin Chen smelled something bad, but they didn''t take Xu Ming''s words to heart - you know, the five of them worked together and showed their own means, which could almost threaten the half trail Zun! And Xu Ming, can''t he have the strength of half trail respect?


    Half trail?


    Xu Ming really doesn''t have such strength, but


    Under the sunshine, Xu Ming''s shadow just fell on Yun fan - it''s just a natural phenomenon. Of course, Yun fan won''t be vigilant.


    However, just then, the shadow of Xu Ming on Yunfan suddenly moved strangely.


    Like blowing a balloon, the shadow quickly expanded from "plane" to "three-dimensional" and appeared in front of Yunfan. The phantom black shadow gun in the shadow''s hand blasted fiercely into Yunfan''s heart.


    The vision happened so suddenly that Yunfan didn''t think that Xu Ming''s shadow would attack him!


    Pooh!


    Yunfan''s heart was directly pierced by a merciless shot.

 Chapter 405

    "I..."


    Yunfan looked down at his chest in disbelief.


    His heart has been pierced by a long gun, and his vitality has begun to pass. Fortunately, however, for the level of Tao Jun, this injury is not fatal; As long as you take the healing pill in time, you can recover soon.


    "It''s ok..." Yunfan is just afraid. "Fortunately, Xu Ming''s shot didn''t come at my head!"


    The head is the place of the sea of consciousness and the greatest key of mankind.


    If Xu Ming shot, it would not stab Yunfan''s chest, but his head. So, in such a sudden sneak attack, it''s hard to say whether Yun has time to crush the letter to protect his life.


    "I almost... Died!" Yun fan was so frightened that he crushed the letter directly.


    Suddenly, a strange energy wrapped Yunfan and left the landscape world. It also marks the end of Yunfan''s Taoist war.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Yunfan was transported back to the location of Lianhua holy land.


    Immediately, an elder came forward with concern to check Yunfan''s injury: "Yunfan, are you okay?"


    Yunfan, a once-in-a-thousand-year genius of the whole Terran, was just covered up by Lin Chen, so he didn''t look particularly dazzling. The whole Terran once in a thousand years. For Lianhua holy land, we don''t know how many thousands of years to have such a genius; Therefore, the elders of Lianhua holy land are naturally very concerned about Yunfan''s safety.


    "It''s no big deal!" Yun Fan said, "but, Mr. Jin, this'' Terran kingdom '', I have to wait for the next Taoist war in 50 years to have a chance to go..."


    Yun fan is very regretful now - why did he promise to help Lin Chen for a small profit... Now his reputation is greatly damaged. It will be 50 years later to enter the "human kingdom" for cultivation. He really picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon!


    Elder Jin comforted: "Silly boy, I''m fine! As for entering the kingdom of God... In fact, as long as you are willing to pay a huge price, you can still buy a place. However, the price is too high. For ordinary talents, our holy land doesn''t want to pay such a big price to buy a place; but for you... It''s still worth buying a place!"


    How expensive it is to enter the "Terran divine kingdom". It is so expensive that even the holy land is rarely willing to pay this price!


    "Buy quota..." Yunfan was silent.


    In his opinion, it is a shame that he needs to "buy places" to enter the Terran kingdom. After all, such places are generally sold to the dandies of super power.


    "I have to buy places like those dandies to enter the kingdom of God..."


    Of course, Yunfan can wait another 50 years! However, 50 years is too long; it''s a pity for a genius like Yunfan to waste the best training time of 50 years!


    Suddenly, Yunfan asked, "Mr. Jin, have you ever bought a place for a ''once-in-a-thousand-year'' genius before?"


    Elder Jin didn''t think about it: "of course not! -" once in a thousand years "level genius, who didn''t sweep all the way in the Dao Yuan war? How can you buy a quota?"


    "Well..."


    After hearing this, Yun fan looked more and more depressed at the battle in the landscape world - he was a disgrace to the "once-in-a-thousand" genius!


    With the help of shadow, Xu Ming fought one against four without losing the slightest.


    The shadow split, that is, the evil spirit split, although the attack is a little low, the victory is very strange!


    Xu Ming can make the evil spirit split back to the shadow state at any time, so that the evil spirit split won''t suffer any damage. Moreover, the shadow can also turn into the evil spirit split at any time, which is impossible to prevent!


    Pooh!


    After a moment of stalemate, Xu Ming''s long gun ran through his chest again - this time, it was the genius of the four step Road King Yanxue!


    "I......" Yanxue didn''t hesitate too much and directly crushed the letter and left.


    In a short while, on Lin Chen''s side, two people crushed the letter and ran for their lives; five dozen and one became three dozen and one.


    In contrast, Xu Ming, who was not optimistic before, is intact!


    Lin Chen''s face became ugly - five dozen and one were not Xu Ming''s opponents, let alone three dozen and one?


    Those who know current affairs are heroes. Therefore, Lin Chen, Qin Ke and Gu Bowen, the three top talents, unanimously made the decision - escape!


    But just as they turned to escape, they found a very painful thing - they were trapped by the trap array set by Yun fan


    Lin Chen used to be wary of Xu Ming''s escape. Unexpectedly, he didn''t let Xu Ming use it, but let them use it by themselves... What a sad story!


    "Yun fan doesn''t withdraw the trapped array before crushing the letter!" Lin Chen thought angrily.


    However, he didn''t think about how critical Yunfan was just now. It was too late to run for his life. How could he have time to withdraw from the trapped array.


    Besides, at that time, Yunfan didn''t expect that Lin Chen would fight but wanted to escape!


    Lin Chen shouted: "the materials in the landscape world are limited, and the trapped array under Yunfan will not be very strong! The three of us will break the array together and soon!"


    Gu Bowen couldn''t help scolding: "fool! Lin chenzhen is such a fool!"


    But there was no way. He had to attack the trapped array together according to what Lin Chen said - such a simple trapped array can be destroyed with one or two attacks.


    However


    Pooh!


    Gu Bowen''s chest was also pierced by a long gun.


    "You..." Gu Bowen looked at his chest incredulously. "Why don''t you deal with Lin Chen, but deal with me first?"


    Xu Ming faintly spit out two words: "easy!"


    At that time, Gu Bowen was closest to Xu Ming; Xu Ming really didn''t mean to deal with him, but it was really easy.


    Then Xu Ming sent Qin Ke away.


    The five top talents besieged one Xu Ming, but Xu Ming became powerful. In a short while, Xu Ming swept away the four top talents of Qin Ke, Yun fan, Gu Bowen and Yan Xue, forcing them to crush the letter to protect their lives; Only Lin Chen is left, still breathing.


    But obviously, it won''t be long.


    "Lin Chen, don''t struggle!" Xu Ming returned what Lin Chen had just said to himself.


    "Ah -" Lin Chen tried to break through.


    Just then, a surprise appeared.


    Click!


    Finally, with Lin Chen''s efforts, the simple trapped array was blasted away.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed. Without thinking about it, he quickly flew away into the distance.


    "Ha ha, Xu Ming, I''ll go too!" Lin Chen, a "once-in-a-million-year" genius, was so angry because he could escape from Xu Ming''s life. I''m afraid... Looking at the whole Terran history, there is no "once-in-a-million" genius who will be so worthless!


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Ming burst out suddenly. In terms of speed, he was still faintly fast out of Lin Chen''s line.

 Chapter 406

    "What!?"


    Lin Chen was shocked.


    He was trying to escape from his life, but in the twinkling of an eye, he found that God was teasing him!


    Xu Ming''s speed is even faster than him!


    The distance between the two sides is also rapidly narrowing.


    "Run! You''re running for me!" Xu Ming inevitably got a setback.


    You know, at this time, he ran away like a lost dog, but the whole Terran 3600 territory will produce a super genius in 10000 years!


    It''s a completely different feeling to drive such a genius away from a group of cats and dogs.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s heart is full of pride, and he has a kind of heroic spirit of "who is the biggest in the world and who is competing".


    "Ha ha ha......" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing as he chased after him.


    Asked at the banquet, many great talents were not good looking.


    "Xu Ming, this is too much..."


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Daoyuan battle is a grand event to select the top talents for the Terran! However, he killed and eliminated all the top talents... This, this, this... In this way, the gold content of the talents selected in this Daoyuan battle will be greatly reduced! He really doesn''t know the importance of doing so!"


    "Yes! They are so cruel to their fellow geniuses; even if they are trained, they are also selfish!"


    "Indeed, indeed! In my opinion, such a selfish person is not worth cultivating! Spend resources on him and maybe raise a white eyed wolf in the future!"


    Most of the great powers who can say such words are purple moon holy land, lotus holy land, and their affiliated forces.


    Other powers are happy to see the purple moon holy land and lotus holy land make a fool of themselves - aren''t you a few geniuses of this generation? It''s all over! It''s good now. Bitches have their own harvest. Hahaha, can''t it be better now?


    Of course, few people will say this if the wound is sprinkled with salt.


    However, there are many great powers to speak justice for Xu Ming.


    "I say to all of you in the purple moon holy land, isn''t it kind of you to say so?" the dust star Lord of the star holy land Fuxu said, "Just now, Lin Chen and his five top talents joined hands to deal with Xu Ming. Is it shameless or not? Why didn''t you say a word? Don''t tell me that Lin Chen and his five will let Xu Ming go! -- now, Lin Chen''s five people can''t siege, but are killed and eliminated by Xu Ming. What''s to blame? If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others!"


    "Dao yuanzhan, life and death are destiny! Don''t say that they were just killed and eliminated. Even if they were killed on the spot, what can we say?" another powerful man stood up and spoke.


    "In fact, Xu Ming has been merciful! If Xu Ming really doesn''t know the importance, it''s hard for you five top talents to survive!"


    "It''s ridiculous! Is it true that only Lin Chen and Xu Ming are allowed to bully them and Xu Ming is not allowed to bully them?"


    "Purple moon holy land and lotus holy land, the great power of your two holy places, it''s too beneath your dignity to speak ill of a younger generation behind your back?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the powerful people around him spoke out one after another to seek justice for Xu Ming.


    However, when they speak out, the hearts of the great powers are also shocked by Xu Ming''s talent and strength! - Xu Ming is only 20 years old, so he can have such strength! Will Xu Ming not go to heaven in more than ten or twenty years?


    "Hum!"


    The purple moon holy land and lotus holy land all looked ugly, but they were unable to refute -- they were inferior to others, and they organized a group to die. Who is to blame?


    While the great powers were arguing, Xu Ming had caught up with Lin Chen.


    "Can''t run away now!?" Xu Ming''s mouth aroused a ferocious smile. He won''t be soft to Lin Chen, "if you don''t want to crush the letter, you''ll die!"


    Boom!!!


    This shot, like a meteor chasing the moon, thundered angrily at Lin Chen''s head.


    The head is the place of the sea of consciousness. Once it is penetrated, it will almost die!


    "Ah -" Lin Chen glared angrily.


    Although the long gun did not arrive, the terrible killing intention has made Lin Chen shudder!


    "Xu Ming!!" Lin Chen gnashed his teeth.


    Suddenly!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen''s body burst into flames. His speed soared several times!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen turned into a firelight and instantly crossed the whole sky.


    Before Xu Ming''s long gun could fall, Lin Chen had fled away.


    "This......" Xu Ming was stunned. "What speed is this?"


    "Xu Ming!!" Lin Chen''s heartbroken voice sounded from a distance, "you forced me to perform the forbidden art!!!"


    Lin Chen''s technique of escaping for life and banning is very expensive. Once it is used, it will even hurt the soul and affect the foundation!


    It''s much more expensive to cast it once than if the heart is pierced by a long gun!


    The great powers of the purple moon holy land who watched the war outside lamented: "Lin Chen, why bother? Even if he gives up the Dao Yuan war, it''s better to use the forbidden art!"


    However, the great powers understand that Lin Chen is fighting for a breath - he would rather pay a higher price to perform the forbidden art than admit defeat to Xu Ming!


    "You wait! You wait!" Lin Chen hated, "today''s revenge, I will give it back to you ten times and a hundred times!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen turned into a firelight, directly cut through the sky and flew away towards the endless distance in the sky.


    Xu Ming wants to catch up, but he only feels that he can''t catch up!


    But Xu Ming was not in a hurry to catch up. Instead, he laughed sarcastically - run? It''s okay, you run!


    There is a "probe" hanging on the wall. No matter where Lin Chen goes, Xu Ming can find him at any time!


    Xu Ming wants to see how many times Lin Chen can use this expensive escape and prohibition technique¡ª¡ª Three times? Five times?


    "I want Lin Chen to escape until he can''t escape!"


    Xu Ming smiled wickedly.


    Then Xu Ming turned back directly to the place where he had just fought.


    The "relics" of the four Yunfan people are still there. Of course, Xu Ming will run back to collect them.


    Soon, the four Najie, as well as the best Taoist instruments, came into Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Not bad! The four Yunfan are worthy of being top talents. They have a lot of treasures!"


    A total of thousands of nine colored stones were found in the ring of four people; Relying on these nine colored stones, Xu Ming can directly win the Dao Yuan war.


    "Oh, there are thousands of inferior stones!"


    It''s not enough to open and hang thousands of inferior road stones - Xu Ming''s plug-in effect is that he directly used level 4 to "renew" for three months before breaking through Daojun.


    After all, the exchange ratio between level 5 and level 4 is as high as "1:1 million", which is terrible!


    It''s expensive and luxurious to open the level of Daojun. Xu Ming can''t open several levels of plug-ins at all.


    "I''ve collected my things. It''s time to find Lin Chen to play!"


    Xu Ming was about to explore Lin Chen''s position. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration in his heart, and his face showed an unspeakable bad smile: "chasing Lin Chen seems to be no fun! Why don''t you... Play a big game with a high profile?"

 Chapter 407

    "Why don''t you... Make a high profile and play a big game?"


    The smile on Xu Ming''s face was evil to the extreme - he remembered the inferior weapon level array plate he had obtained before.


    There are two requirements for the use of "Wanhua magic sea" array disk; First, the understanding of magic array reaches the extreme of Tao Jun. second, it needs to consume a lot of Tao stones.


    Before that, Xu Ming didn''t intend to use this array plate at all. After all, he didn''t know the array and didn''t have a stone.


    Now, Xu Ming has a stone!


    As for the understanding of array¡ª¡ª Xu Ming has broken through to Daojun and opened a level 5 artifact store. Array understanding? Buy! Buy Daojun acme directly!


    "When I refine and control this array plate, I will put the ''million flower fantasy sea'' magic array at the exit of the landscape world... Gaga, Gaga..."


    Xu Ming''s two eyes smiled into an evil half moon.


    You know, the condition for winning from the Daoyuan war is to gather 800 nine colored stones and successfully bring out the top 1000 talents in the landscape world.


    There is only one exit from the landscape world!


    If Xu Ming blocks the exit with a magic array


    Hey, hey, sorry! None of the 100000 talents in the landscape world can go out!


    In that way, Xu Ming directly controls the fate of all geniuses¡ª¡ª Brother Ming wants whoever wins the Dao Yuan war to win; Brother Ming doesn''t want anyone to win. Even if he has 8000 or 80000 nine colored stones, he still has no eggs. He can only accept the fate of defeat!


    Some people will ask, Xu Ming is not afraid of other talents working together to break the battle?


    Broken!


    You break it!


    "Ten thousand flowers fantasy sea" is an array at the Taoist level, and it is still a magic array. Break one and show me!


    If it is a "trapped array" at the level of Taoist respect, tens of thousands of talents can break the array with strength.


    But "magic array", that''s really hehe... No matter how many Taoist princes work together, they can''t attack the reality of the array! This array can''t be broken at the level of Tao Jun!


    As for Lin Chen


    Xu Ming blocked the exit of the landscape world, which was equivalent to closing the door and beating the dog. No matter what Lin Chen looks like, the result is that he can''t leave the landscape world!


    At that time, Xu Ming has many ways to abuse Lin Chen!


    "OK, that''s it!"


    What Xu Ming has to do now is to learn the array in seconds!


    "Xiao hang, tell me, how can I quickly raise the understanding of the magic array to the limit of Tao Jun?"


    The small hanging immediately listed a pile of "teaching materials": basic part of array (second learning version), advanced part of array (second learning version), application part of array (second learning version), detailed explanation of array principle (second learning version), analysis of array energy transmission (second learning version), 36000 common layouts of basic magic array (second learning version)


    There are hundreds of array teaching materials, so Xu Ming can only sigh: "the array is really broad and profound! Even if it''s all second edition, it''s enough for me to learn for a few days!"


    Xu Ming didn''t write any ink either. He directly found a place to hide and pretended to consolidate the realm he had just broken through. In fact, he frantically learned the way of array in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the six regions, such as Huxin island and Canyue religion, had already exploded.


    "What!? this one against five, who killed two once-in-a-thousand-year and two once-in-a-hundred-year geniuses on the spot, crushed the letter, and killed once-in-a-million-year Lin Chen, who fled in confusion, is a genius in our six territories?" a "night family" expert was stunned when he heard that Xu Ming came from the territory of the island in the middle of the lake.


    "It''s from the barbarians!"


    "It''s the barbarian sect... No wonder there is such a genius!" the night master was still in awe of the details of the barbarian sect. It was said that Xu Ming came from the barbarian sect. He immediately felt much more reasonable.


    The face of Li, the star of the island in the middle of the lake, is very ugly. No matter who finds that his enemy is much stronger than he thinks, I''m afraid he won''t look good.


    "I asked my old friend to come forward and let Lin Chen deal with Xu Ming in the Daoyuan war. But as a result, Xu Ming stepped on Lin Chen and became famous in one fell swoop..." Xingli egg was in great pain, but he was helpless. "After Daoyuan war, Xu Ming was afraid to enter the ''Kingdom of God'' for cultivation; at that time, I had no way to deal with him!"


    The kingdom of God is the most sacred holy land of the whole Terran, and it is also the basis for the eternal prosperity of the Terran!


    As Xingli, even the gate of the kingdom of God is not qualified to touch it, let alone deal with Xu Ming in the kingdom of God.


    "Xu Ming''s strength now is comparable to that of liubudao Jun! I''m afraid he will be stronger than me when he comes out of the kingdom of God..."


    Xingli was anxious, but there was no way.


    At this time, a arrogant and overbearing voice sounded in Xingli''s ear: "Xingli, I heard that your little island owner in the middle of the lake was devastated by Xu Ming?"


    Xingli turned and looked. The visitor was a half footpath Zun with a ferocious face.


    "Bully the sky!" Xingli coldly shouted at him, "it''s none of your business!"


    BA cangqiong didn''t seem to hear Xingli''s scolding. Instead, he said with a cheap smile: "why is your face so ugly? Even peerless talents such as Lin Chen and Yun fan have been trampled by Xu Ming; your waste son is qualified to be trampled by Xu Ming. It''s his luck!"


    Ba Cang is obviously not in the right way with Xing Li, so he came here to make a mockery.


    Xingli''s face turned purple with anger - even if his son is really a waste, when will he be told by outsiders?


    Besides, Xingli witnessed it with his own eyes. Since Xingtian meteorite was hit by Xu Ming, he has practiced hard every day! After three years, today''s meteorite is no longer the waste of the past; Xingli even considered whether to pass on the position of island leader in the middle of the lake to Xingtian meteorite in the future.


    However, Xingli doesn''t know that xingtianmeteorite has become Xu Ming''s servant!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xu Ming broke through the pass.


    "The array is really complicated! I bought all the array knowledge of the second learning version, and I learned it for three days!"


    And the key is that Xu Ming has only learned a scratch!


    "The array way is broad and profound. Although I have only learned the fur, it is more than enough to use the array disk of ''ten thousand flowers fantasy sea''!"


    Xu Ming refined this array plate again.


    Refining the array disk requires a certain array skill. Before that, Xu Ming''s attainments in array were almost zero, of course, he could not be refined; Now, however, Xu Ming''s understanding of the magic array has reached the extreme of Tao Jun, and it is not difficult to refine the array plate.


    When everything was ready, Xu Ming directly explored the exit of the landscape world - an ancient portal located in a secluded mountain stream.


    Not long ago, Xu Ming appeared here, and in his hand, he still held the array plate of "ten thousand flowers fantasy sea".


    The Terran powers outside are talking and laughing.


    "Look, that Xu Ming seems to be coming out through the exit! At last, the first genius in this Taoist fate war is going to win... Eh? Wait! What is Xu Ming holding in his hand? It seems to be a ''sea of flowers''? - what is he going to do?"

 Chapter 408

    What is he doing?


    Many experts, Da Neng, looked at Xu Ming and the "sea of flowers" array in Xu Ming''s hands in doubt.


    "Wanhua magic sea" is a well-known magic array at the level of Taoist Zun. Generally, it can be arranged only when Taoist Zun has great ability. If Daojun wants to decorate, he must first have Daojun''s ultimate understanding of the magic array, and at the same time, with the help of the array plate.


    Of course, no one can think that Xu Ming can arrange a "sea of flowers" magic array. After all, Xu Ming is only 20 years old. How can he have the ultimate magic array understanding of Dao Jun?


    Since it is impossible to arrange the magic array, what is Xu Ming doing standing there with the array plate?


    The Terran powers were more and more confused.


    Zhan Wuwei was also puzzled. However, he just waited patiently for Xu Ming''s next move. He was not anxious at all. Although he had a hot temper, he still had patience as a Taoist master.


    He paid more attention to communication and chat.


    "I said Tie Ning, it''s a pity that you don''t come to the banquet this time!"


    Zhan Wuwei doesn''t know how many times to repeat this sentence! The "Tiening old ghost" in his mouth is the famous Tiening elder in the palace.


    Elder Tie Ning is famous not because of his strength, but because of his title - the first tool smelter of the human race!


    It is said that as long as you give elder Tie Ning enough materials, even semi artifact can be refined for you!


    For this reason, although elder Tie Ning will hardly participate in the battle with the demon clan, his position in the clan is no lower than that of general Jingyu and Zhan Wuwei!


    Even vaguely beyond!


    Elder Tie Ning''s status is very detached.


    "What a pity?" elder Tie Ning replied disdainfully at the end of the summons. "You know, I''m not interested in fighting and killing!"


    Tie Ning and Zhan are fearless. He is indifferent by nature and only knows to bury his head in the refining machine; A brave man who is good at fighting and likes killing most - but miraculously, these two people have become close friends.


    "The Dao Yuan war this time is really different!" Zhan Wuwei said in a very excited tone, "Lin Chen, you know?"


    "Lin Chen in the purple moon holy land? Have you heard of it!" Tie Ning thought, "it''s said that he is a boy once in a million years, isn''t he? But what about that? - even if he can grow up smoothly, he''s probably an ordinary Taoist priest; what''s more, he may not grow up!"


    Finally, Tie Ning added: "If I have time to see him, I might as well spend more time thinking about how to refine the artifact! As long as I refine one more semi artifact, it will be more meaningful to the human race than giving birth to an ordinary Taoist master! - alas, it''s a pity to say! The bitter old man didn''t leave the fog rain ship in the ethnic group after he died; now, the fog rain ship doesn''t know where to go... One This half artifact of warship is more valuable than ten other half artifact... "


    Zhan Wuwei ignored Tie Ning''s chatter, but said mindlessly: "have you heard of Qin Ke, Yun fan, Gu Bowen and Yan Xue?"


    "Hmm? Who are these four? I haven''t heard of them!" Tie Ning said unexpectedly.


    "Two are once-in-a-thousand-year geniuses, and two are once-in-a-hundred-year geniuses. They are all the accomplishments of the four-step Road King!"


    "Shit!" Tie Ning scolded directly, "once in a thousand years? Once in a hundred years? -- I can''t even refine my tools! How can I hear of such kittens and puppies!"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Shit, you finish it at one time!" Tie Ning is a straightforward person. She has no scruples when talking to Zhan Wuwei''s good friend; what "shit" and "fuck" are like, how to say, how to come!


    "Monkey hurry!" Zhan Wuwei said with a smile.


    "Shit!" Tiening scolded for the third time, "can you be in a hurry? I''m refining a top-grade respected weapon. Maybe when the heat comes, I won''t have time to talk to you; finish talking earlier, so I can concentrate on refining the weapon!"


    Tie Ning was able to chat distractedly when refining the best utensils, which shows the strength of his refining utensils!


    "I''ll go!" Zhan Wuwei complained casually, and then said, "the five people I just told you, they even jointly besieged one person!"


    "Five to one?" Tie Ning was a little dissatisfied. "These young people have bad manners. It''s hard to succeed! Five to one, winning is disgraceful!"


    "No, they lost!"


    "Lost!?" Tie Ning was slightly surprised.


    Zhan Wuwei continued to throw down a heavier message: "the genius who was besieged is only 20 years old this year!"


    "Ah!?" now, Tie Ning is not so calm as before. "He''s only 20 years old? Isn''t he a" once-in-a-million-year-old "genius? There''s still some hope for this level of genius to reach you and me in the future!"


    Of course, it''s just "there''s some hope".


    "No. the Lord of the soul heaven palace thinks that his strength mainly depends on external forces rather than his own realm. Therefore, he only defines him as'' once in a million years''."


    "The Lord of soul heaven palace is a little rigid! Isn''t external force a kind of strength?" Tie Ning sneered.


    "I think so, too! But the master of the soul heaven palace doesn''t think so!" Zhan Wuwei sighed, "don''t you come and have a look at such a wonderful Dao Yuan war?"


    "No!" Tie Ning hardly hesitated. "I''m only interested in Taoist genius!"


    The array path is the foundation of weapon refining.


    Every master of refining utensils must be a master of array Taoism!


    A master of array Taoism can easily become a master of weapon refining as long as he can master some skills of weapon refining!


    Tie Ning has always wanted to find a talented array Taoist and cultivate him into his successor. It''s a pity


    "It''s too difficult to find a genius of array Taoism!" Tie Ning sighed. "I don''t know if I can find a qualified successor in my lifetime..."


    "It''s hard to find a genius!" Zhan Wuwei sighed.


    The years experienced by Tie Ning and Zhan Wuwei are all in millions of years!


    In their long lives, they have seen talents once in a hundred thousand years, once in a million years, or even once in a million years! However, I haven''t seen even a real array genius!


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. The heat is almost over. I''ll concentrate on refining the weapon!" Tie Ning suddenly said, "next, don''t bother me!"


    Zhan Wuwei had to close the subpoena and wait leisurely for Xu Ming''s next move.


    At this time, Xu Ming was like a diligent little bee, circling around the portal for many times. He didn''t know what he was fooling around.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming seemed to be finished.


    He went to the back of the portal, dug a small hole in the ground and buried the array plate of "Wanhua fantasy sea".


    "Is he going to...?" the Terrans can see this, and their faces show incomparable disbelief - even more disbelief than when they see Xu Ming fighting one against five!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" all the great powers shouted in their hearts.


    But then, all the great powers saw that several road stones appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "He doesn''t really want to arrange the magic array of the ''sea of flowers''?" all the powerful eyes stared at Xu Ming, "it''s impossible! He''s only 20 years old! Even if he started to study the array in his womb, it''s impossible to arrange such a magic array!"


    Array road needs to be studied slowly over the years. In a short span of 20 years, it is not enough to study several arrays, and we can''t achieve much in the array.

 Chapter 409

    However, if he didn''t want to arrange the array, why did Xu Ming bury the array plate and take out the stone?


    This posture is clearly to arrange the array!


    All the great powers looked at him suspiciously.


    As soon as Xu Ming threw it, the stone fell in all directions like a heavenly woman scattered flowers. In the palm of Xu Ming''s hand, there is a steady stream of Taoist stones.


    The stones scattered by Xu Ming are either buried deep in the ground, suspended in the air, or idle on the ground... They seem to be in a mess and have no rules to follow.


    However, among the great powers, there are also those who are familiar with the array way - they are just as proficient as elder Tie Ning.


    The magic array of "ten thousand flowers dream sea" at the level of Taoist respect is not such a profound array; They saw at a glance that all the stones placed by Xu Ming were accurate and accurate!


    "Xu Ming really wants to set up a ''sea of flowers'' magic array!!"


    With the help of the array plate, it is not a great thing to arrange a magic array at the level of Taoist respect; Many Taoist masters who are familiar with array Taoism can do it.


    But the question is - how old is the man who arranges the array!?


    twenty years old!


    Only twenty years old!!


    "When I was 20 years old, it seemed that I could only arrange the ningdan level array? But even so, I was praised as the array wizard by the Tianji force!" a Taoist priest in black-and-white Taoist robe looked at Xu Ming''s skillful array arrangement. He could not help wondering whether his IQ was wrong - if it was ok, why did Xu Ming when he was 20 years old, You can arrange the "Wanhua fantasy sea" at the Taoist level; When he was 20, he could only arrange the condensation pill array?


    After doubting his IQ for a while, Taoist Zun in black-and-white Taoist robes can''t help doubting whether there is also a problem with the IQ of the people around him - after all, it is they who call themselves fools as array Taoist wizards!


    Those who doubt life are more than black-and-white daozun!


    "When I was 20 years old, I just learned to arrange congenital array!" the Taoist priest also studied the array and was lucky to have been instructed by elder Tie Ning.


    "When I was 20 years old, I was still playing with mud!" of course, this mud is not ordinary mud, but an array model. Playing with mud is a way to learn arrays.


    But there was also a sneer at Xu Ming.


    "If you put a few stones casually, it will prove that you can arrange the magic array of ''ten thousand flowers fantasy sea''? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Yes! Although the placement of road stones will change slightly due to different environments, generally speaking, many of them can be memorized by rote! Just put a few road stones casually, it''s not difficult!"


    "It''s really not difficult to place Taoist stones! What''s really difficult is to pull the energy flow of the array and make the array work - that''s called endless changes and no trace!"


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming pretended to set up the prototype of the array and asked the master of the soul heaven palace to know that he would point the array in order to be looked up and get more resources!"


    "I think so too! - it''s just grandstanding and flirting!"


    "Xu Ming''s mind is so boastful that he can''t achieve great success in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    These powers, I don''t know whether they are jealous or to show their "foresight", all speak bitterly.


    They said that Xu Ming would only memorize a few stones by rote. They didn''t think about it. When he was 20, he couldn''t even put the stones in the congenital array!


    They say that Xu Ming is trying to impress the public, but they forget to say such words. They are trying to impress the public.


    They say that Xu Ming can''t achieve great success in this life, but how much can they achieve themselves?


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a group of ignorant rats who can''t see others well!


    Those who really have eyes are actually amazed¡ª¡ª Marvel at Xu Ming''s skill and accuracy.


    The Lord of the soul heaven palace stared at Xu Ming in disbelief for a long time, and finally sighed: "I underestimated Xu Ming... Unexpectedly, he also has such high attainments against Tao!"


    Even the leader of soul heaven palace had to admit that he underestimated Xu Ming! Although he doesn''t understand the array, he still has some eyesight; After all, I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run?


    As the saying goes, an expert knows whether there is one!


    It seems simple to lay out the cornerstone of the array, but it actually contains a lot of knowledge. The more accurately the cornerstone is arranged, the more powerful the array will be after it is launched!


    These stones arranged by Xu Ming are described in two words - perfect!


    Xuanqing old man had a deep research on Tao, but it was because of his deep research that he became more and more frightened. Because he found that in this case, even if he did it himself, he could not arrange the stone better!


    Because Xu Ming''s layout has been perfect and can''t be changed. It''s a textbook standard. No matter who comes, it can''t be better arranged!


    However, in a moment, thousands of road stones have been arranged in place.


    "The array base has been formed!"


    Xu Ming shook his head slightly and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "the first time I arranged the array, I still feel strange..."


    Fortunately, Xu Ming just sighed at the bottom of his heart and didn''t mutter what he thought. Otherwise, if you are heard by those great powers, I''m afraid you will collapse directly - I''ll go! You tell me you feel strange with such a skillful technique? Are you loading an X on purpose? Hey, wait... What are you talking about? Is this your first time?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Wuwei knows nothing about the array, but he doesn''t know how to be fierce.


    "Hi, Jingyu!" Zhan Wuwei shouted, "the array arranged by Xu Ming is very powerful?"


    "Nonsense!" general Jingyu didn''t have a good way. "The array is extremely obscure and mysterious! Many talented array talents can''t arrange such a level after studying for hundreds of years - are you serious?"


    "Ah!?" Zhan Wuwei was stunned. "Jingyu, have you ever seen the array Taoist talent more abnormal than Xu Ming?"


    "Haven''t seen it!" general Jingyu almost didn''t want to take the shortcut, "but I''ve seen one in line with his talent!"


    What else can match Xu Ming''s talent?


    "Who?" asked Zhan Wuwei Lian.


    General Jingyu looked strange and said, "Tie Ning!"


    "Poof!" Zhan Wuwei almost sprayed directly, "NIMA, Tie Ning old ghost, don''t take it out and say it, okay? - you say his array talent can be equal to Tie Ning?"


    "At least the talent he shows now is enough to be the same as Tie Ning!" general Jingyu said. "However, with the array, there is a long way to go; no one is sure whether he can maintain this talent in the future!"


    In the future?


    Who is right about the future?


    Zhan Wuwei only knows that Xu Ming''s array talent is very rebellious, which is enough!


    "Tiening old ghost, Tiening old ghost, the descendant you are looking for finally appears!!"


    Zhan Wuwei hurriedly and excitedly sent a message to Tie Ning: "something big has happened!!!"

 Chapter 410

    "Something big has happened!!!"


    Zhan Wuwei waited for a while after summoning him, but he didn''t wait for Tie Ning''s reply.


    "Shit! This Tie Ning old devil must have just reached the critical moment!" Zhan Wuwei said secretly, "no! Even at the critical moment, I have to pull him out! - if he misses this scene, he will definitely regret it!"


    After a little hesitation, Zhan fearlessly sent a message to Tie Ning:


    "Something big has happened!"


    "A demon was born!"


    "Shit!"


    "Reply me quickly!"


    "Hurry up! If it''s late, you''ll miss the good play!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran kingdom is deeply hidden in a space interlayer of the endless continent.


    Above the kingdom of God, countless golden silk threads are connected and intertwined with each other, crawling all over the sky like a cobweb. After careful observation, we can find that every silk thread is vaguely overflowing with mysterious and inexplicable secret patterns of the law of heaven.


    These silk threads are the materialized laws of the origin of heaven!


    There are countless palaces in God''s country, one of which is a circular palace full of array inscriptions, which is the palace where elder Tie Ning is located.


    Elder Tie Ning was full of fire red flesh and blood, with a black cold sledgehammer in his hand, which affected the power of the array and constantly smashed on a wide bladed sword embryo.


    Layers of power are compressed and injected into the sword embryo.


    The sword is not fully formed, but it is terrible!


    "The refining technique of this broad sword is quite different from that in the past. Unexpectedly, it has achieved unexpected joy! Although it is only a top-grade respected weapon, it can rival semi artifact in some aspects!" elder Tie Ning felt more and more satisfied. "If you study this refining technique well in the future, maybe you can find another way!"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, elder Tie Ning frowned: "this war is fearless. He told him not to summon me, and summoned me again! - don''t bird him!"


    If it''s just a link with little technical content such as firing sword embryos, elder Tie Ning can naturally distract himself from chatting.


    But now, it''s the key time to temper the sword embryo. If you don''t pay attention, hammering a little faster or slower, a little lighter or a little more important, it may directly affect the quality. At this time, how dare Tie Ning use two things at once?


    But then the message of Zhan Wuwei rang out again and again.


    "Shit! What''s the big deal? It''s necessary to summon like this!"


    Tie Ning is honest and doesn''t want to pay attention.


    But when I think about it, although Zhan Wuwei is perverse by nature, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance; Since he is so eager to summon, there must be something urgent.


    "Look!"


    Tie Ning had to separate a trace of mind and click the messenger.


    As soon as the messenger opened, one message after another came.


    "Something big has happened!"


    "A demon was born!"


    "Shit!"


    "Reply me quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    A trace of disdain appeared on Tie Ning''s face: "array demons? - exaggeration!"


    He had heard the words "array demons" from Zhan Wuwei more than once, but every time, he left with expectation and returned with disappointment.


    More times, Tie Ning doesn''t expect anything.


    "I see, I''m busy!" Tie Ning replied very casually. Obviously, she didn''t care about it at all.


    "Shit, why aren''t you excited?" Zhan Wuwei shouted. "Come and have a look! Don''t lie to you, it''s really a super demon this time! It''s definitely not comparable to those mediocre talents before!"


    "OK, stop talking. My sword embryo is being tempered to the most critical moment!" Tie Ning said impatiently.


    "Shit! Tie Ning, what a super demon! How can I deceive you?" Zhan Wuwei shouted quickly, "Xu Ming, who I told you just now, arranged a magic array of ''ten thousand flowers fantasy sea''!"


    Tie Ning was stunned, and the movements on her hands were stagnant: "what are you talking about? - Xu Ming, who was only 20, arranged a sea of flowers?"


    "Yes!"


    "Go away! How could it be! You tease me!" Tie Ning was stunned for a moment before scolding.


    "Really! -- if you don''t believe it, you can send a message to the Lord of soul heaven palace, Xuanqing and Jingyu; they are all with me!"


    Listening to Zhan Wuwei''s words, Tie Ning immediately believed most of them.


    "Now, the magic array base has been laid! Xuanqing said that the array base is perfectly arranged. Even he can''t arrange a better one!" Zhan Wuwei said again.


    "Xuan halal says so?" Tie Ning stares.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask Xuanqing yourself!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    "I... shit!" Tie Ning couldn''t help scolding, "you didn''t fucking say it earlier!"


    "Say it earlier?" Zhan Wuwei snorted angrily. "I''m saying now, you don''t think I''m bored! I said earlier..."


    "Stop whining and wait for me!"


    "Waiting for you?" Zhan Wuwei was stunned. "Are you going to come here? - but where''s the best Zun ware you''re refining?"


    The best?


    Tie Ning directly threw the guy at hand, and the whole person had rushed out.


    Unfortunately, this broad sword could have been the best of the respected weapons, and even rival the semi artifact in some aspects. Because of Xu Ming, he was ruthlessly thrown aside at the critical moment of forging.


    Although it can be forged again in the future; But no matter how to remedy it, it''s only a top-grade tool at most


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Tie Ning rushed out of the palace and turned into streamer and flew straight into the distance.


    Then, another streamer rushed out of the other two palaces - these two streamers are not ordinary people. They are the "Maple Leaf elder", the first alchemist of the Terran, and the "mozixian elder", the first inscriptionist of the Terran.


    Alchemy and inscriptions are also based on the array Tao.


    It will also be very easy to master array Tao and study alchemy and inscriptions!


    ¡­¡­


    How fast the top Taoist master''s powerful thinking is!


    Zhan Wuwei''s communication with general Jingyu and elder Tie Ning seems to be long, but it''s just a blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming was thinking about how to lead the array.


    Although the array base has been arranged, the array effect will be different if the large array is activated in different ways.


    Xu Ming thought, "the purpose of this magic array is to block the exit of the landscape world. In that case, then..."


    Xu Ming''s majestic spiritual power instantly aroused the energy in thousands of stones.


    Boom!!!


    On the basis of Xu Ming''s winds of heaven, countless "flowers of wind" continue to appear and continue to disappear like bubbles.


    Within a few miles centered on the portal, it suddenly turned into a sea of flowers.


    "Very smooth!"


    Xu Mingqiang''s horizontal spiritual force also attracted the sea of flowers to run in a complex track.


    The whole sea of illusory flowers suddenly boils!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The huge portal disappeared directly into the sea of illusory flowers.


    "Ha ha! It''s done!"


    The magic array has become!


    If you can''t break the "sea of flowers" magic array, no one can reach the area where the portal is located except Xu Ming, and it''s impossible to leave the landscape world!


    "It really succeeded!"


    "At the age of 20, it''s incredible to arrange a magic array of ''ten thousand flowers'' magic sea!"


    The Terran powers marveled one after another.


    Suddenly!


    Some dayeng thought of a question - why did Xu Ming set up a magic array at the portal?


    To show off your skills to the powerful people at the banquet? It seems unlikely!


    "Does Xu Ming want to..." some powerful people suddenly showed panic.

 Chapter 411

    "Does Xu Ming want to shut all other geniuses in the landscape world?"


    If Xu Ming did, it would be... Crazy!


    "Palace master..." old Xuanqing suddenly said in a daze, "the ''sea of flowers'' is a magic array at the Taoist level; even if all the children in the landscape world work together, they can''t break it..."


    "Er..." the leader of the soul heaven palace never thought that such a situation would happen in the Dao Yuan war - after all, it has never happened before.


    But now, that''s what happened!


    "If Xu Ming did it on purpose..." old Xuanqing said awkwardly, "that''s fun, but it''s really big!"


    "Take a look first! Maybe Xu Ming just arranges the array for fun; after a while, he will take the initiative to remove the magic array..." the leader of soul heaven palace couldn''t believe his words.


    Array play?


    "Ten thousand flowers dream sea", once cloth, can be thousands of inferior Taoist stones - is there such cloth to play with?


    ¡­¡­


    Onlookers see clearly and those in the game are fascinated.


    The 100000 talents who participated in the Dao Yuan war did not know that the exit of the landscape world had been blocked by Xu Ming! Even if they collected 800 nine colored stones, they were still busy in vain.


    Who has the final say from the moment? Brother Ming has the final say.


    With the passage of time, the nine colored stones hidden in all corners of the landscape world are becoming more and more difficult to find. And the competition among geniuses began to break out.


    ¡­¡­


    "The holy land of evil ghost, you attacked us!"


    Several Dao Jun geniuses, who were embarrassed in clothes, gnashed their teeth and denounced Dao.


    "Sneak attack? Ha ha..." more than ten geniuses who besieged them couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t that naive? - it''s a Taoist fate war! Life and death don''t matter! Do you expect others to show mercy?!"


    "Hum! Holy land of evil ghost! Today''s revenge is remembered by Jinyang Holy Land! - withdraw!"


    "Retreat? Do you think you can escape today?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill all the bastards of canglan mountain!"


    The top heaven level force "fanchen Pavilion" joined canglan mountain fire. The two sides killed blood all over their eyes and almost never died!


    ¡­¡­


    "Pond snow, it''s getting more and more dangerous in the landscape world!"


    In a deep forest, Yuanjing said fearfully, "just now, we were almost caught up!"


    Chi Xue shook her head and sighed, "moreover, it''s hard to find the nine colored stones! It''s hard for us to get 800 pieces together!"


    "The most depressing thing is to always be on guard against being stared at by others!"


    Chi Xue and Yuan Jing, who are weak, really have to rely on luck to win the Dao Yuan war¡ª¡ª Moreover, it must be very bad luck before it is possible!


    "Be careful!" Chi Xue said, "even if you can''t win the Taoist edge war, you should try to stick to it for more time and accumulate more experience. This will be good for us to participate in the Taoist edge war next time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, I Li Qingfeng was destined to be the favored son of heaven! Hahaha..."


    Li Qingfeng is the "second genius" of the flame gate. When asked at the banquet, he ran to Xu Ming to install x, but he directly pretended to be a stupid X!


    At this time, Li Qingfeng has just dug up a large lump of nine colored stones - more than 1000 pieces!


    Now, Li Qingfeng is complacent!


    A thousand nine colored stones!


    Enough for him to win the Dao Yuan war!


    "Don''t be greedy, go out and leave the landscape world!" Li Qingfeng calmed his mood, but his eyes were still excited. "As long as I leave the landscape world smoothly, then I can enter the human kingdom for cultivation!"


    "Kingdom of God", what a distant term!


    Entering the kingdom of God for cultivation... Li Qingfeng really thinks about this kind of thing when he is dreaming. When he is awake, he can''t even think about it!


    But it was this kind of good thing that didn''t dare to think of, but suddenly came to him.


    "When I enter the kingdom of God..." Li Qingfeng''s eyes are shining again and again, "then I''m really going to prosper! At that time, what''s the sacred fire gate? What''s Cao thinking?"


    At the thought of this, Li Qingfeng couldn''t help humming: "Cao thought is a little better than me by virtue of his talent. He dared to slap me in public at the asking banquet... I must repay this revenge ten times or a hundred times in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Li Qingfeng, other talents in the six territories are not so lucky.


    Lin Jingyu, Cao Siwei, Ye Sheng Xiao, Chi Xue, Yuan Jing, ye Mo, ye Bu Yu and so on... Even if all the nine colored stones are put together, they are not as many as Li Qingfeng alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Pooh!


    Lin Chen''s purple sword stabbed into the chest of a Taoist genius again, forcing the genius to crush the letter to save his life.


    "Another!" unknowingly, Lin Chen is about to gather 800 nine colored stones. "Robbery is much faster than looking for nine colored stones by himself!"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A figure "bounced" across the sky above Lin Chen - this figure is Li Qingfeng with smoke from his ancestral grave.


    "Shit!" Lin Chen scolded, "what''s the matter? How dare you fly so fast!"


    Whoosh!


    Lin Chen''s body flashed and ran after him angrily, stopping Li Qingfeng.


    "You, you, you, you..." Li Qingfeng stared at each other like a ghost. "Are you... Lin Chen?"


    Lin Chen, a "once-in-a-million-year" genius; Who knows his reputation?


    "Yes, I am!" Lin Chen is still quite satisfied with his reputation - no, anyone who stops him can recognize who he is.


    However, Lin Chen didn''t give a good look: "you fly arrogantly! How dare you fly over my head!"


    "Brother Lin Chen, I really didn''t know you were down there!" Li Qingfeng quickly bowed and apologized.


    "Hum! If you don''t know, it''s over?" Lin Chen Leng hum, "tell me, which force are you!"


    Since Lin Chen has collected 800 nine colored stones, he is too lazy to rob casually.


    After all, a nine colored stone can only be replaced by a inferior stone. Lin Chen killed a monster and brushed some treasure, which was worth thousands of nine colored stones.


    Therefore, if Li Qingfeng comes from friendly forces, he may not be able to let go.


    "I''m from the holy fire gate!" Li Qingfeng dared not make it up and quickly said honestly.


    "The sacred fire gate?" Lin Chen thought for a while and then said, "is it the sacred fire gate in the six territories monitored by Yi Tianxing?"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "So... Xu Ming is also one of your six territories?" Lin Chen said again.


    Xu Ming!?


    Li Qingfeng was slightly stunned - even Lin Chen, the "once-in-a-million-year" genius of the whole Terran, had heard of Xu Ming''s reputation?


    Li Qingfeng doesn''t know that Lin Chen has been abused by Xu Ming several times; He also foolishly approached him and said, "yes! Xu Ming is from our six borders! - brother Lin Chen, do you know Xu Ming too? What a coincidence! Let me tell you, Xu Ming and I are in the same pair of pants..."

 Chapter 412

    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "do you and Xu Ming wear the same pair of pants?"


    Li Qingfeng thought it was useful to raise Xu Ming''s name. He even said, "yes, yes! If you don''t believe you meet Xu Ming next time, you can ask him!"


    Li Qingfeng''s words are like a mold, like a real one.


    "Oh...?" the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth slightly recalled, "good! Very good!"


    "Ha, yes, yes, Xu Ming and I have a good relationship! Very good! Very, very good!" Li Qingfeng nodded and bowed with a smile.


    Lin Chen looked at Li Qingfeng like a silly X.


    "Huh?" Li Qingfeng faintly noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere!


    Boom!


    Lin Chen flew directly.


    How can Li Qingfeng stand Lin Chen''s angry foot? Suddenly he was kicked off and blood was scattered in his mouth.


    "Lin... Brother Lin Chen!?" Li Qingfeng looked blankly, "don''t fight, you''re alone!"


    "My own people?" Lin Chen sneered. "You and Xu Ming are our own people, but... Xu Ming and I are enemies!"


    "Enemy!?" Li Qingfeng was stunned - how stupid he should be! How dare you raise Xu Ming''s name in front of Xu Ming''s enemies?


    At the same time, Li Qingfeng also secretly complains - Xu Ming, Xu Ming, you can really make trouble. Even Lin Chen dares to make trouble


    "Hum!" Lin Chen caught up and kicked again. "Since you and Xu Ming are friends in the same pair of pants, I''ll charge some interest on you first for my hatred with Xu Ming!"


    Boom!


    Li Qingfeng was kicked off again.


    Regardless of his injuries, he repeatedly shouted: "no, no, no, brother Lin Chen, there is a mistake! The flood has washed the Dragon King Temple! - Xu Ming and I also have a feud!"


    "Oh!" Lin Chen smiled, "do you think I will believe you?"


    "I......" Li Qingfeng was a kind of indescribable sadness.


    At this time, Lin Chen has lost interest in Playing: "die!!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A purple sword light with a length of tens of feet immediately cleaved down towards Li Qingfeng.


    "No -- misunderstanding! Big brother! Really misunderstanding..." Li Qingfeng repeatedly called for injustice.


    But the sword light never stopped.


    "No -" at the critical moment of life and death, Li Qingfeng had no choice but to crush the letter.


    "Hum! You run fast!" Lin Chen snorted coldly, and then looked at the ring left by Li Qingfeng.


    "Shit, more than 1000 nine colored stones!"


    At this look, even Lin Chen was surprised: "this boy is so weak. How can he get so many nine colored stones? I think it must be given to him by Xu Ming! - Xu Ming''s friend? Hum! See him once in the future and hit him once!"


    If Li Qingfeng knew Lin Chen''s thoughts at this time, he didn''t know whether he would faint directly.


    But now, although Li Qingfeng is not dizzy, he is not much better.


    "I... I..." Li Qingfeng was so confused that he didn''t want to. It was a sudden disaster!


    "Xu Ming!!! I hate you!!!"


    Li Qingfeng shouted wildly from the bottom of his heart.


    Hate?


    This is a world that depends on strength! What''s the use of hating Li Qingfeng''s strength?


    I''m afraid Xu Ming can''t even remember him at all!


    Xu Ming and he are destined to be people of two worlds!


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Chen put away his booty, he thought about it and went straight to the exit of the landscape world.


    "The Dao Yuan war has lasted for so many days. I''m afraid some people will gather 800 nine colored stones one after another! To be cautious, I''d better leave the landscape world early!"


    However, when Lin Chen Ran near the exit of the landscape world, he was stunned.


    "Where''s the exit?"


    The exit is missing.


    Instead, there is a sea of illusory flowers disillusioned with change.


    "This is... Magic array?"


    Lin Chen looked strange: "the exit of the landscape world should be right here! But someone set up a magic array here!?"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter sounded, and a figure gradually appeared in the magic array: "Lin Chen, you are the first to come!"


    When Lin Chen looked at it, he was almost scared and ran: "Xu Ming!!?"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Xu Ming joked, "I won''t hit you!"


    Don''t be afraid, don''t hit you!


    Lin Chen how to listen, how to think this sentence is strange.


    "Shit! Xu Ming, don''t be arrogant!" Lin chenleng shouted, "am I afraid of you?"


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Xu Ming raised his eyebrows, and then deliberately made a forward posture.


    Whoosh!


    Lin Chen immediately turned into a streamer and fled away.


    "Hahaha... Aren''t you afraid of me? What are you running for?" Xu Ming was still in place and didn''t even move at all - he just pretended to rush out.


    Lin Chen''s face was suddenly green and red - yes, if he was not afraid, what would he run for?


    "Come on, come on! Don''t be afraid. I won''t hit you!" Xu Ming waved. "If I want to hit you, I''ll rush over directly, and you''ll have to perform the escape forbidden art again!"


    However, Lin Chen still dared not go over and only dared to look at Xu Ming from a distance. He was a "once-in-a-million-year" genius. It was really pathetic to be scared like a bear.


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean by setting up a magic array at the exit of the landscape world?"


    "What do you mean? Hei hei..." Xu Ming said with a cheap smile, "I won''t let you go out! -- no genius in the landscape world wants to go out without my permission!"


    "Ha!" Lin Chen sneered, "are you teasing me? With a broken magic array, you want to stop all the geniuses in the landscape world?"


    Are you kidding?


    Xu Ming said calmly, "I''ll introduce you to this magic array, and you''ll know if I''m teasing you! This magic array is called Wanhua fantasy sea!"


    Wanhua fantasy sea?


    Lin Chen was slightly stunned.


    As a disciple of the holy land, his knowledge is naturally profound; I also know that "ten thousand flowers dream of the sea" is an array at the Taoist level.


    "You said you arranged a sea of flowers? Ha ha......" Lin Chen seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, "Dao Jun, how can you arrange a Taoist Zun level array! You think I''m stupid?"


    "Dao Jun, I really can''t arrange the array at the Taoist level! But..." Xu Ming said calmly, "but what if I have an array of ''ten thousand flowers dream sea''


    "Why do you have an array plate?"


    "Thank you very much!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "The tiger monster you dragged me last time just happened to have a ''sea of flowers'' array in its nest."


    "Even if you have an array plate, you can''t arrange it!"


    "Impossible? What is this?" Xu Ming pointed to the sea of illusory flowers, laughing.


    "Who knows if your magic array has its type in vain!"


    "It''s okay, you''ll know soon! - don''t worry, I won''t chase you! I want you to watch other geniuses win one by one, but you can only be trapped in the landscape world until you lose!"


    Xu Ming smiled very, very cheap.


    Lin Chen was so cheap that he clenched his teeth, but he had nothing to do.


    In Xu Ming''s words - I just like the way you look at me and can''t kill me.


    Lin Chen is very depressed.


    Suddenly, Lin Chen thought of something. His eyes suddenly brightened and shouted, "Xu Ming, you have to go to hell! I forgot to tell you that your brother who wears the same pair of pants with you has been seriously injured by me and ''sent'' out of the landscape world!"

 Chapter 413

    Xu Ming was stunned.


    "What? My brother in the same pants?"


    Xu Ming just wants to ask, in this landscape world, when did you have a brother wearing the same pair of pants with yourself?


    Lin Chen sneered: "it''s Li Qingfeng of the holy fire gate! He was stopped by me and even reported your name and wanted to get away..."


    Li Qingfeng?


    Xu Ming soon recalled this stupid X.


    "Then... You killed him?" said Xu Ming with a strange look.


    "Hum! That''s right!" Lin Chen looked cruel. "I not only beat him out of the landscape world, but also got more than 1000 nine colored stones from him!"


    "There are more than 1000 nine colored stones on him?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but mourn for Li Qingfeng.


    With Li Qingfeng''s strength, he can gather more than 1000 nine colored stones. It''s like smoke from his ancestral grave.


    Xu Ming guessed that Li Qingfeng was lucky to find a lot of nine colored stones - he can imagine that Li Qingfeng was so excited when he got the nine colored stones; It is also conceivable that Li Qingfeng was forced into despair by his ignorance after playing out of the landscape world


    This is really... The ups and downs of life!


    "Unexpectedly, I reported my name in front of Lin Chen..." Xu mingman was speechless. "Isn''t this a fancy way to find abuse?"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Chen said with a wild smile, "are you very angry? Very angry? Ha ha..."


    Anger?


    Angry?


    Xu Ming touched his chin and joked, "look at me. Is there a trace of anger?"


    "Er..." Lin Chen looked carefully, "it seems not! -- aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Xu Ming laughed. "Then Li Qingfeng offended me. I was worried that I didn''t have a chance to teach him a lesson. You taught him a hard lesson for me - it''s too late for me to thank you! Why should you be angry?"


    "Ah!? you''re not brothers...?"


    "Who is brother to that silly X!" Xu Ming was almost laughed to death by Lin Chen.


    This Lin Chen is so funny!


    Xu Ming really wants to ask him - Lin Chen, are you a pig?


    ¡­¡­


    This is the top of a misty mountain.


    Two handsome figures stand proudly on the top of the mountain. These two people are the two super geniuses of the "Li family" of Tianji forces - Li Jian and Li Hao.


    "Our nine colored stones should add up to more than 800?" Li Jiandao.


    "There are more than!" Li Hao said. "However, these nine colored stones are only enough for one person to win the Dao Yuan war..."


    "In that case, let''s have a competition on the top of the Cangshan Mountain! - whoever wins, 800 nine colored stones will belong to him!"


    "OK! - let''s take out the nine colored stones and put them together!"


    "OK!"


    They put 800 nine colored stones into a ring.


    But just then, Li Jian, who was holding Najie, suddenly had a cold look in his eyes.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Jian rose directly into the sky and flew away towards the exit of the landscape world.


    Li Hao was forced directly


    He was stunned for nearly a breath before he reacted.


    "Li Jian, stop!" Li Hao hurried to catch up.


    "Li Hao, you can help me!" Li Jian didn''t look back, just buried his head and rushed wildly.


    "I made you? Why the fuck didn''t you make me?" Li Hao roared crazy.


    "However, your speed is not as fast as mine, and you can''t catch up with me! - you can''t do it, you have to do it!"


    Li Jian is better at speed, while Li Hao is better at frontal combat.


    "Shit! You stop!!" Li Hao angrily inspired the forbidden art, and the speed soared immediately.


    "Shit!" Li Jian was shocked and followed by the excitation forbidden art, "you can''t catch up with me. Die this heart!!"


    ¡­¡­


    If you win the Dao Yuan war, you can enter the human kingdom to practice and accept the cultivation of the asking palace¡ª¡ª This is undoubtedly a great opportunity for any genius!


    For this great opportunity, many geniuses don''t even break the means!


    Brothers turn against each other, kill each other, stab in the back


    ¡­¡­


    Pooh!


    A sharp sword pierced his chest.


    "You..." the white haired young man who was secretly attacked was full of pain and couldn''t believe it. "You unexpectedly..."


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I really want this opportunity!" another young man with green hair looked full of struggle. "I have made great achievements in the future and will never forget you!"


    "With your heart, you want to make great achievements in the future!" the white haired youth looked ferocious. "Even if you go to the Terran Kingdom, you are just a waste!"


    ¡­¡­


    A genius who first gathered 800 nine colored stones by some means came from all directions towards the exit of the landscape world.


    However, when they arrived near the exit, they were stunned - what about the exit?


    The exit is gone, only a sea of illusory flowers with infinite disillusionment.


    "What''s the matter!?" the first arrived geniuses were stunned, and no one dared to act rashly.


    At this time, Xu Ming, who had been hiding in the depths of the magic array, let himself show his figure in the magic array.


    "Everyone, welcome to the exit of the landscape world; but unfortunately I tell you - you can''t get out!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Immediately, hundreds of geniuses cast sharp eyes at Xu Ming.


    "Can''t get out?"


    "What happened?"


    "The boy doesn''t want us out?"


    "Shit! Who is this boy? He just wants to stop all of us with this broken magic array?"


    "The exit is hidden in the magic array, isn''t it? - what''s the nonsense? Smash the magic array directly, find out the person who arranged the array and beat it up. Isn''t it over?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK! Let''s join hands and break the magic array first!"


    "This arrayed man is so cheap! I''ll smoke him later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "hum! Xu Ming is only 20 years old. Even if there is an array plate, it is impossible to arrange a real ''sea of flowers'' magic array - this magic array is absolutely in vain; as long as it is attacked a little, it will be broken!"


    Lin Chen doesn''t dare to challenge Xu Ming''s magic array. He is afraid that Xu Ming will chase him like a lost dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Asked the powerful people at the banquet, they were not optimistic about the magic array arranged by Xu Ming - after all, their array skills were limited. They couldn''t know the real power of the array without personally testing and feeling it.


    Many powers say:


    "The array base is well arranged! However, if the array base is well arranged, it does not mean that the array can be launched successfully! - this magic array is absolutely just a bluff!"


    "Nonsense! Is it possible to set up an array at the Taoist level at the age of 20? - of course not!"


    "I don''t know. What''s the significance of Xu Ming''s arranging a fantasy array that has its own form! Is it just to impress the public and show off his array accomplishments? -- his character is so boastful that it''s not a good material for practice!"


    ¡­¡­


    People criticize you and me mercilessly.


    "What''s your style? Grandstanding?" I don''t know when an iron powerful figure appeared at the banquet, "you know a fart!"


    The vision of this figure is staring at the "sea of flowers" magic array arranged by Xu Ming.

 Chapter 414

    As soon as this iron like powerful figure appeared, it immediately attracted countless eyes.


    "Elder Tie Ning!"


    "Tie Ning!"


    "Tie Ning old ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of the attainments of array, all the great powers present are not enough for Tie Ning to fight alone!


    Tie Ning said they "know a fart", they just "know a fart"; No one has the strength to retort.


    Tie Ning didn''t have time to pay attention to anyone at all. His eyes stared at the magic array of "Wanhua fantasy sea" with great enthusiasm.


    "It''s... incredible!"


    Tie Ning''s eyes are so sharp! In his eyes, the magic array of "Wanhua fantasy sea" was like being stripped naked. There was no secret!


    "Perfect array layout..."


    "Perfect array operation track..."


    "The most important thing is..." Tie Ning stared at the incomparably young figure in the magic array in disbelief. "It''s too young! Twenty years old... Twenty years old can have such array attainments... I really can''t imagine if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes!"


    Tie Ning was only twenty-five years old before she could use the array to set up a "sea of flowers"; Moreover, it is only reluctantly arranged successfully. It is very different from the perfect arrangement of Xu Ming!


    "Hiss - such evil spirits are born for refining weapons!" Tie Ning tut exclaimed, "I must take him as an apprentice!"


    This array talent is difficult for the whole Terran to produce in millions of years.


    "Tie Ning old devil!" Zhan Wuwei''s voice sounded, "how about I didn''t lie to you? It''s definitely a demon in the array?"


    "Demon! Demon!! demon!!!" Tie Ning said, "war fearless, I owe you a favor!"


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei smiled, "it''s really rare to make old Tie Ning owe a favor!"


    Tie Ning''s human kindness is probably the best human kindness for the whole Terran¡ª¡ª Take this favor and bring your materials. Even if Tie Ning makes a semi artifact, he will help!


    Tie Ning continued to watch carefully: "perfect! Really perfect! Impeccable!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just then, two more figures appeared at the banquet.


    "Shit, Tie Ning!" they both scolded, "you fucking run faster than a rabbit!"


    These two people are the elder maple leaf, the first alchemist of the Terran, and the elder Mo Zixuan, the first inscriptionist.


    Their accomplishments in array are only a little lower than Tie Ning.


    Immediately, their eyes were also attracted by the magic array under Xu Ming''s cloth.


    "Shit!" the maple leaf elder scolded again and again. "This array is really arranged by a 20-year-old baby?"


    Elder Mo Zixuan said: "I still boast that I am a demon. Even if I am not convinced of Tie Ning, I am not convinced! But to Xu Ming, I am really convinced! - I have decided that he will inherit my mantle!"


    "You?" the maple leaf elder sneered, "just because of your half of your array attainments, it''s better not to mislead people''s children!"


    "Half hanging? Who half hanging? -- maple leaf, you have to make it clear!"


    "Say you''re half hanging!" the maple leaf elder sneered mercilessly.


    "Hum! You have the ability to compete with me!"


    "Don''t quarrel with both of you!" Tie Ning interrupted. "I want this Xu Ming!"


    "You want it? Why?"


    "Just... First come, first served!"


    "Oh, what''s the use of first come, first served!"


    "Yes, each according to his ability!"


    "Each by his ability? I''m Tie Ning. What I''m most afraid of is each by his ability!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, hundreds of talents who first arrived at the exit of Shanshui world are ready.


    "Let''s attack the magic array together!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, hundreds of sword Qi, knife Qi and other attacks rushed from all directions to the "Wanhua fantasy sea" magic array.


    "Hum! It''s just a magic array. I don''t believe I can hold up when so many people bombard me together!"


    However¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Hundreds of attacks fell on the array, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any response.


    This is the perfect "sea of flowers" magic array!


    Because the mystery is too profound, even if there are 10000 or 100000 Taoist kings, they can''t break this array! What''s more, there are only hundreds of Kings here?


    Xu Ming stood in the array and looked at the dense attacks one after another.


    He was not at all worried that these attacks would fall on him - he was standing in a safe area of the magic array; People who don''t know the array can''t get here anyway.


    People can''t reach, and attacks can''t reach.


    The geniuses roared for a while and finally found that they had no eggs!


    "It''s no use - let''s get together and blow a point together!"


    Hundreds of geniuses gathered together again, aimed at a corner of the magic array and roared together!


    However... It''s still useless!


    Array, still motionless.


    "This..."


    Hundreds of days were stunned for a while.


    "So many of us have joined hands to attack for so long that we don''t even shake... This is really the array arranged by Xu Ming?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "What now?"


    "Do so many of us really have to be stopped by an array and can''t leave the landscape world? - that''s a joke!"


    "As long as it''s an array, there must be weak points, but we haven''t found the weak points yet!"


    Yes, "Wanhua fantasy sea" also has weak points; But... Even if you are blind, you can''t find it!


    "Why don''t we all go into the magic array together?"


    In the magic array, it is the easiest to break the array, but it is also the most dangerous. However, they killed hundreds of people together and naturally did not worry about the danger.


    "OK! Kill in! Wipe out every inch of the magic array!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Hundreds of talents, and the wind, wind, fire and fire group into the magic array, but... Lin Chen didn''t go in.


    Lin Chen worried that once he went in, he would never get out again.


    "Wanhua fantasy sea" itself has no attack power, only incomparably powerful confusion.


    Even if Tao Zun can break in, he may lose his way, not to mention Tao Jun¡ª¡ª In the magic array, the number of people is meaningless! A person will be lost, and so will a hundred or a thousand.


    Hundreds of geniuses broke into the magic array and immediately bumped like headless flies. However, no matter how they hit or break in, they will always avoid the portal and the area where Xu Ming is located. They can''t reach it anyway.


    Many geniuses walked out of the magic array for no reason.


    "I said, you can''t get out!" Xu Ming smiled, "unless... I want to let someone out!"


    Suddenly, the geniuses shouted, "have you had enough? If you have had enough, withdraw the magic array and let us out!"


    Have you had enough?


    Xu Ming smiled cunningly: "I haven''t started playing yet! Then, let''s start now! - listen, I''m driving this array. I want to... Collect the toll!"

 Chapter 415

    This mountain is opened by me and this tree is planted by me. If you want to think about this road, stay and buy road wealth - Xu Ming has such a domineering spirit.


    Have you collected tolls?


    Near the exit of Shanshui world, more and more talents gather.


    "Did I hear you right? Do you want to collect the toll from us?"


    "Boy, are you crazy about money?"


    "Shit, don''t you just rely on a magic array? You just want to rob the genius of our whole Terran? Ha ha, what a big joke!"


    "Too arrogant! Boy, if you don''t withdraw from the magic array immediately, believe it or not, I''ll kill you when I go out?" shouted a ferocious bald man.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all these clamors - the world depends on its strength; Not by mouth!


    If you have the ability, you will break my magic array and get out! If you don''t have the ability, even if you scream again, you can only be played honestly by brother Ming!


    Xu Ming said in a flat voice, "there are a total of 1000 winners in the Taoist edge war; I must keep one myself, so I will release 999 people in total! The toll for each person is tentatively set as... A treasure worth 10000 inferior Taoist stones!"


    With that, Xu Ming also ignored the reaction of all the geniuses and disappeared directly into the magic array.


    "If anyone wants to pay the toll, just shout, and I''ll let you out!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded again. "By the way, ten thousand inferior stones are just tentative prices, which can be adjusted at any time! As for raising or lowering... It depends on my mood!"


    After saying this, Xu Ming was silent again.


    No matter how the geniuses inside and outside the magic array yelled, he didn''t ask.


    "Hey, hey, next, wait for the money!"


    Xu Ming held a chair directly in front of the portal and sat comfortably waiting to collect the toll - this area is the core of the magic array; Without Xu Ming''s guidance, others can''t reach this area at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Asked the Terran powers at the banquet. Many looked at Xu Ming strangely.


    Xu Ming''s appearance is really


    That''s cheap!


    Too much!


    But it happened that when the magic array of "Wanhua fantasy sea" moved here, no one could find Xu Ming in the magic array, let alone smoke him!


    Many great powers don''t like it.


    Among them, the most ugly faces are undoubtedly the elders of ziyue Holy Land - after all, Xu Ming first stepped on Lin Chen to make a name, and now he has done such a "cheap" thing; It''s strange that they look good!


    The "demon blade elder" of the purple moon holy land could not help scolding on the spot: "presumptuous! It''s so presumptuous! He even blocked the exit of the landscape world with a magic array to prevent other geniuses from coming out! -- what does Xu Ming think of Daoyuan war? Is it a game?"


    The elder demon blade doesn''t know. Xu Ming really regards Daoyuan war as a game.


    Another elder of the purple moon holy land also said, "it''s extremely naughty! This son must not be cultivated, otherwise, he may cause some great disaster to our people in the future!"


    Nangong Xiong''s inspector, who had been silent for a long time, was also unhappy and said, "the Dao Yuan war is a place to test strength and luck! If Xu Ming stirred up the whole Dao Yuan war, wouldn''t he spoil it?"


    Many great powers looked at the master of soul heaven palace and elder Xuanqing.


    "Palace leader, you can''t let this Xu Ming boy continue to play! Otherwise, you won''t spoil this Taoist edge war!"


    "Elder Xuanqing, please cancel Xu Ming''s qualification for Daoyuan war and remove the ''Wanhua fantasy sea'' magic array to restore order in this Daoyuan war!"


    Nangong Yan''s patrol envoy also said, "that is, Dao Yuan war is a place to test strength; what skill is it to use the array?"


    Tie Ning''s attention has always been on Xu Ming. How does he see and feel that Xu Ming has an appetite.


    Xu Ming is too arrogant?


    People are not frivolous and waste teenagers!


    Xu Ming is too cheap?


    The lowest is invincible¡ª¡ª Besides, does it matter whether it''s cheap or not? How to enlarge their own strength is important; And cheap, is a good way to enlarge their own strength!


    In short, in Tie Ning''s opinion, Xu Ming is the perfect disciple!


    "Xu Ming is talented, cheap and obscene. He is definitely the perfect inheritor of the array!" Tie Ning looks at Xu Ming and his eyes brighten.


    But at this time, Tie Ning heard some very piercing voices, and suddenly the whole person''s happy mood was destroyed.


    "Nangong Yan!" Tie Ning''s angry eyes burned. She directly accused Nangong Yan with a dragon like arm and shouted, "tell me what the fuck you mean! What''s the ability to use the array?! - the array is not the ability? Shit! If you have the ability, set up an array and show me! If you don''t have the ability, shout nonsense!"


    Nangong Yan suddenly turned blue.


    When he asked about such a powerful place like banquet, he was scolded by pointing his nose. It''s strange that his face can look good!


    "Elder Tie Ning, you... How can you swear!" Nangong Yan, as a palace inspector, is a little inferior to the elder Wen, although he is also a powerful Taoist priest. I can''t compare with Tiening, who is very prestigious among elders.


    "Curse!?" elder Tie Ning snorted angrily, and flames came out of both nostrils. "If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll beat you when the banquet is over!"


    "Hiss -" Nangong Yan immediately took a breath.


    Many Da Neng couldn''t help but mourn for nangongyan - this unlucky child, who is bad to provoke? He accidentally provoked Tie Ning... He deserved to be scolded!


    You know, Tie Ning''s position in the palace is very high; Even the palace masters are polite to tie ning and dare not annoy him at all. Because... Tie Ning is not happy, it is possible to give up the burden!


    You know, Tie Ning is the first weapon refiner of the Terran. If he doesn''t do it, how serious it must be!


    The equipment of the top talents of the whole Terran may not keep up!


    "Tie Ning, take us when you hit him!" elder maple leaf and elder Mo Zixuan said with a bad face.


    Maple leaf is the first alchemist of Terran, and Mo Zixuan is the first inscriptionist of Terran; The foundation of alchemy and inscriptions is also the array. Some people say that "formation is not skill", of course they are angry.


    "Hiss -" nangongyan''s face became more and more white - what stupid words did he say!


    Tie Ning alone is enough for them! The position of maple leaf and Mo Zixuan in the Terran is not inferior to Tie Ning!


    "Elder Tie Ning, elder maple leaf, elder Mo Zixuan..." Nangong Yan smiled repeatedly. "Slip of the tongue! Slip of the tongue! I really don''t mean that! - how can the array be not capable? Of course, the array is capable, and it still depends on talent!"


    "Oh?" Tie Ning glanced at him obliquely. "That''s not what you mean? What do you mean?"


    "I mean... I mean..." Nangong Yan thought and said, "I mean - it''s unfair to use the array in the Dao edge battle!"


    "Unfair?"


    Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan not only didn''t get better, but became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 416

    "Well?"


    Nangong Yan was stunned. Did he say something wrong?


    Sure enough, elder Tie Ning broke out again: "unfair? Unfair, your sister, shit!"


    "It''s you who say that the combat effectiveness of the array is not good! It''s you who say that it''s unfair to use the array!" Tie Ning scolded. "There are regulations in the Dao Yuan war that you can''t use the array? I don''t remember it? - in that case, tell me, where''s unfair!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Maple leaf and Mo Zixuan also looked angrily and raised their sleeves to fight.


    "This... This..."


    "Have nothing to say?" Tie Ning disdained to hum, "take care of your mouth and don''t chew your tongue!"


    Elder Tie Ning was domineering and scolded nangongyan. He didn''t dare to look up at all.


    "And you --" Tie Ning looked at the demon blade and other Taoist masters, "isn''t your purple moon holy land a decent genius in this era? You''re blind every day! -- now, you''re upset to see more talented Xu Ming? Hum!"


    "Also cancel Xu Ming''s qualification for Dao Yuan war? Xu Ming didn''t violate the regulations. Why do you say to cancel his qualification? Huh!?"


    The demon blade master and others were speechless.


    "Demon blade!" the dust star Taoist master of the star holy land said disdainfully, "you are also the Taoist master''s great power. How can you talk about such a young generation as Xu Ming behind your back so bitterly today? - such a practice is not the demeanor of the Taoist master''s great power!"


    The Oriental inspector also said coldly, "Xu Ming is a genius who appears in the territory of my inspection! He has not violated any regulations. If any of you want to cancel his qualification of Taoist edge war, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!"


    Qingxu Taoist master, who is quite famous in the Terran, also made a voice to scold demon blade, Nangong Xiong, Nangong Yan and others.


    Maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, who want to accept Xu Ming as an apprentice, let alone.


    For a time, many of the Taoist masters and great powers present stood on Xu Ming''s side.


    Finally, everyone turned their eyes to the Lord of the soul heaven palace.


    The master of the soul heaven Palace said calmly, "Xu Ming really didn''t violate any rules! It''s his ability to arrange the ''ten thousand flowers fantasy sea''; it''s his courage to block the exit of the landscape world with the magic array - there''s nothing wrong with this. Don''t discuss it again!"


    The demon blade Taoist priest was still unconvinced and said, "what if someone imitates Xu Ming''s practice in the future? In that case, isn''t the Daoyuan war completely chaotic?"


    "Emulate?" Zhan fearless looked at the demon blade master sarcastically, "you emulate one and show me?"


    Old man Xuanqing also said: "the array demons who can set up the ''sea of flowers'' magic array within a hundred years may not be able to produce one for millions of years! Even if they appear, it is difficult for him to find the array plate and gather together the stones; therefore, there is really no need to consider'' imitating ''


    Brother Ming, is it so easy to follow?


    General Jingyu laughed: "it should be impossible for us to see someone follow suit in our lifetime! If someone does, we''d be happy to see a good play!"


    The life limit of Tao master''s great power is usually 10 million years.


    Now these Taoist masters here are powerful and extremely poor. I''m afraid they don''t have a chance to see anyone imitate Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    In the landscape world, talented people have gathered 800 nine colored stones to come near the portal.


    But after arriving here, everyone was stunned - shit, can you still play like this?


    Every new genius is first amazed, then tempted, and finally honestly joined the wait-and-see team.


    The more talented people gathered, the more they soon broke through a thousand!


    Under normal circumstances in the past, at this time, these 1000 talents have successfully passed the Dao Yuan war; And the Dao Yuan war is over.


    But so far, no one has won this "abnormal" Dao Yuan war.


    These more than 1000 geniuses also tried to bombard the magic array together; However, the magic array is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Really... It can''t be broken!"


    The geniuses stared at each other.


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, Duan Yuyu, a handsome young man from the star holy land, walked into the magic array with a laugh, "brother Xu Ming, I''m convinced by your means, I''m really convinced! -- I can see array demons like brother Xu Ming. This Taoist fate war is really a worthwhile trip! I''m convinced of the treasure worth 10000 inferior Taoist stones..."


    Xu Ming didn''t show his figure, but his voice sounded everywhere in the magic array: "this is brother Duan of the star holy land? Just go ahead and naturally you can get to the portal."


    "OK!" Duan Yuyu strode forward directly.


    With each step, Duan Yuyu could feel that strange changes were taking place in the surrounding magic array. However, he couldn''t understand these changes at all, and he couldn''t understand how he went to the depths of the magic array.


    In the eyes of other geniuses outside the magic array, what they see is the figure of Duan Yuyu, who is slowly disappearing in the magic array.


    Duan Yuyu walked all the way. Soon, he saw a huge portal and Xu Ming standing in front of the portal with a negative hand.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what a good means! I admire it!" Duan Yuyu said with a smile. "I''m afraid your actions today are enough to be recorded in the history of the human race!"


    "Hahaha, brother Duan is joking!" Xu Ming also smiled - he had a good impression of the star holy land and Duan Yuyu.


    At this time, Duan Yuyu took out three Taoist instruments from the ring, namely a round shield, a long knife and a set of armor.


    "Brother Xu Ming, these three Taoist instruments are of extraordinary quality and should be worth 10000 inferior Xuanshi. Look, can you let me out?"


    Xu Ming whispered, "there''s no need for the treasure. Brother Duan, just go out directly!"


    "No treasure?" Duan Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    "Brother Duan should know that I''m from the barbarians, right?"


    "Hmm!" Duan Yu nodded.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "the barbarians and the holy land of stars used to be brotherly forces! How can I collect brother Duan''s'' toll ''?"


    "Ha ha!" Duan Yuyu was not a hypocritical person. He put away the three treasures directly and said, "I''ll take advantage of it!"


    Xu Ming said again, "don''t worry, brother Duan. As long as it''s your star holy land, I''ll let them out later!"


    "Oh --?" Duan Yuyu''s eyes brightened. "I''m afraid many people will win the Dao Yuan battle this time in our star Holy Land! - I really want to thank brother Xu Ming..."


    "Thank you, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the magic array of "Wanhua magic sea".


    Wu Zhizhi of Lianhua holy land is saying to his two companions, "Song Yuan and Zhang Yangyang, go, let''s go in!"


    "We also go in?" Song Yuan and Zhang Yangyang were surprised. "But we can''t give him so many treasures!"


    "What does it matter if we can''t take it out? The three of us go in together. When we see Xu Ming, we will..."


    Wu Zhizhi smiled insidiously and made a "chop" action on his hand.


    Naive Wu Zhizhi obviously doesn''t know Xu Ming''s real strength.

 Chapter 417

    Wu Zhizhi swaggered into the magic array and shouted, "we are willing to pay the toll. Let''s go out!"


    "Go forward!"


    Xu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded in the magic array.


    The three marched in the unpredictable magic array and soon reached the portal.


    "Here we are!" Wu Zhizhi''s eyes lit up. "I''m really very smart!"


    Song Yuan and Zhang Yangyang also looked excited; At the same time, their mental strength has "grasped" the weapons in the ring and can be used at any time.


    "Where''s the toll? Take it out quickly!" Xu Ming''s tone was as plain as water. "If there are three people, they should take out the treasure worth 30000 inferior Taoist stones!"


    "Tolls?" Wu Zhihui smiled.


    Miso! Miso! Miso!


    The three of them drew a big knife from the ring very unanimously.


    "There''s a toll, isn''t it? Yes!" Wu Zhizhi said with a very cold smile. "Each of our broadswords is worth a thousand inferior stones! One knife is a thousand inferior stones, and three knives are three thousand... So, if each of us cuts you ten knives, it''s thirty thousand inferior stones!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the three with disdain: "you are from Jiuluo holy land, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right!" Wu Zhizhi raised his head proudly.


    Many holy land disciples have a kind of mystical pride; As if they were born superior.


    "If you get out now, I won''t quarrel with you." Xu Ming''s tone was very calm.


    But it is this calm that makes people feel that Wu Zhizhi and Xu Ming are like three little milk dogs with bared teeth in front of Xu Ming.


    "You told us to get out? Ha ha! You told us to get out?" Wu Zhihui laughed. "Boy, don''t you know your current situation? What can you do to us if we don''t go?"


    "Don''t go?" Xu Ming''s mouth tilted slightly. "Then I have to be polite!"


    Wu Zhizhi''s eyes were cold: "I want to see. How can you be polite? - kill!!"


    Xu Ming stood where he was and didn''t move. However, the magic array around Wu Zhizhi''s three people suddenly changed rapidly.


    "Die!"


    Boom!!!


    The three broke out at the same time. Three bloody sabres cut Xu Ming in different places.


    Facing the fierce attack, Xu Ming was as calm as water.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming moved!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three shots in succession, as fast as lightning, like stabbing at the same time.


    After the three shots, Xu Ming took back the long gun directly; And he himself continued to stand with his hands down calmly.


    However, Wu Zhizhi and the three of them all covered their hearts with pain - just three shots went straight through their hearts.


    "What a fast gun..."


    "Why are your attacks so strong?"


    "Ah --"


    Wu Zhizhi stared at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    Xu Ming smiled calmly and said, "you three have ideas and courage! But did you three find one thing - Lin Chen didn''t dare to step into my magic array from beginning to end?"


    "Hmm?" when Xu Ming said this, Wu Zhizhi really suddenly remembered that Lin Chen had always been far away from the "sea of flowers" magic array and had never dared to approach it!


    "Do you know why Lin Chen doesn''t dare to approach?" Xu Ming sneered, "because... He''s afraid of me! - and you, with such strength, dare to run wild in front of me. I don''t know where you come from!"


    "Hiss -" Wu Zhizhi and the three of them were so frightened that they directly crushed the letter - Xu Ming, but even Lin Chen was afraid of his existence! Their three little cats and dogs ran to Xu Ming to show off. Isn''t it too long?


    "Hum!" Xu Ming directly put away the treasures left by the three people, "shit, I''m so poor. All the treasures of the three people add up and are not worth 10000 inferior stones!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming shouted to the outside world through the magic array: "Wu Zhihui, Song Yuan and Zhang Yangyang of Jiuluo holy land have been cleaned up by me for playing tricks in my magic array! - from now on, the toll of Jiuluo holy land will be increased to 20000 inferior stones per person!"


    Xu Ming said directly and boldly, without considering the feeling of Jiuluo holy land.


    The geniuses of Jiuluo holy land were stunned.


    Several of them had planned to swallow their anger and pay the tolls; As a result, Xu Ming still hesitated. He told them that the toll of Jiuluo holy land had doubled!


    "This... How can you do this!"


    "How can you charge indiscriminately?"


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses of Jiuluo Holy Land shouted one after another.


    "Because..." Xu Ming said proudly, "I''m in charge of my territory. I can do whatever I like - if you want to blame them, blame Wu Zhizhi!"


    The geniuses of Jiuluo holy land were immediately dissatisfied.


    Not satisfied?


    Then you won''t accept it... Brother Ming didn''t ask you to obey!


    "By the way -" Xu Ming said again, "I think many people have saved the psychology of looking for trouble. I only advise you - if your strength is not as good as Lin Chen, don''t come in for abuse!"


    Lin Chen?


    Suddenly, thousands of eyes on the scene all turned to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen is red in the face. After all, he has been abused by Xu Ming. In front of Xu Ming, he can''t help feeling inferior.


    "Why are you talking about me again? Shit!" Lin Chen scolded in his heart.


    The geniuses were surprised to see that Lin Chen didn''t refute at all - Lin Chen thought he was inferior to Xu Ming!


    Even Lin Chen, who is "once in a million years", thinks that his strength is not as good as Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Suddenly, many people who wanted to get into trouble with Xu Ming couldn''t help weighing their weight.


    And the result of weighing is undoubtedly - this weight is not enough for Xu Mingmei at all!


    Suddenly, many restless geniuses were settled down.


    At this time, a young man in purple robe stepped into the magic array: "I, the holy land of purple moon, would like to pay the toll!"


    "Oh? The purple moon holy land?" Xu Ming''s pondering voice sounded in the magic array. "The toll of the purple moon holy land is 100000 inferior stones per person - do you want to pay it?"


    "100000!?" Jun Jue was stunned.


    Other geniuses of the purple moon holy land were also stunned directly - the toll they had to pay was ten times that of other forces! Xu Ming, this is completely... The rhythm that doesn''t want them to go out!


    Xu Ming still said, "if you want to blame, blame Lin Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because someone took the lead, and because all the geniuses found that there was no other way to overcome the Tao edge except paying the toll. In desperation, many geniuses chose to give in.


    In front of the magic array under Mingge Bu, you can''t refuse!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, held his head in high spirits and counted the money.


    Every head is equivalent to 10000 inferior stones!


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    "100000!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "A million!"


    "Five million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming just thinks that collecting tolls is really a great thing!


    During this period, Xu Ming also found an opportunity to release his slaves and dozens of talents in the star holy land.


    The dust star Taoist priest of the star holy land was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "ha ha, ha ha, this time, there are so many geniuses in our star holy land who won the Taoist edge war! Ah ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not every genius can gather up a treasure worth 10000 inferior Taoist stones.


    Many geniuses hurried to brush their treasures because they didn''t have enough treasures. After brushing enough treasures, I rushed back to pay the toll.


    Xu Ming collected tolls for ten days in a row before he received a treasure worth more than 5 million inferior Taoist stones. There are also many geniuses who are trying to brush treasure in the depths of the landscape world.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was counting his money when he suddenly found a familiar figure in white like snow stepping into the magic array, "Chi Xue?"

 Chapter 418

    Since I am an acquaintance, I don''t care about the toll, but the toll.


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded directly at Chi Xue''s ear: "just go ahead and you can reach the exit."


    Chi Xue walked forward according to her words. The magic array of "ten thousand flowers dream sea" led her to go deep. Soon, she met Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming wondered, "eh? Why are you alone, Yuanjing?"


    Xu Ming remembers that Chi Xue has always been with Yuanjing! Why is Chi Xue alone now?


    Chi Xue was very angry: "we were attacked by people in the purple moon holy land. Yuanjing was sent out of the landscape world in order to protect me!"


    Xu Ming''s face sank: "it''s the holy land of the purple moon again!"


    He looked gloomily at the location of the geniuses in the purple moon holy land and said coldly, "tell me, which is it?"


    Chi Xue looked and said, "it''s the strong young man with a long knife on his back."


    "Oh." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately detected this person''s message - Li Guijie, er Budao Jun.


    "You wait here first. I''ll clean him up." Xu Ming said.


    As soon as Chi Xue heard this, she was so surprised that she quickly stopped and said, "brother Xu Ming, it''s too dangerous for you to go out like this! There are so many people outside, and they must want to deal with you!"


    "It''s all right, I have discretion!"


    With that, Xu Ming directly dragged his long gun and walked straight towards the disciples of the purple moon holy land.


    Every step Xu Ming takes, the magic array of places he passes is separated like a tide, so that he can lead to the outside world without hindrance.


    In Chi Xue''s eyes, at this moment, Xu Ming was like an indomitable God of war.


    "Hmm? Xu Ming wants..."


    The geniuses gathered outside the magic array were surprised to see that Xu Ming''s figure gradually appeared; Then Xu Ming walked out of the magic array directly!


    "Xu Ming came out?"


    "What? How dare he get out of the magic array?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "This is a provocation to all our geniuses!"


    "Can''t bear it! Absolutely can''t bear it!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are thousands of geniuses gathered outside the magic array; However, in the face of Xu Ming''s calm and calm, these thousands of geniuses only dared to shout for a moment, but no one dared to come forward.


    Xu Ming is like a king, worshipped by the top talents of the Terran.


    Where Xu Ming goes, these awed eyes follow him.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it!


    "Let''s go together!" a grim looking two-way gentleman shouted, waved a knife and cut off at the back of Xu Ming''s head.


    Xu Ming walked on without looking at him.


    "This silly X!" Lin Chen looked at Yin Li Dao Jun with pity, "even I can''t break Xu Ming''s defense, just by him?"


    If all the geniuses rush forward, it can certainly threaten Xu Ming! But with Yin and Li Daojun alone, I''m afraid Xu Ming can''t even scratch the skin.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Yin Li Dao Jun''s sinister and ferocious knife hit Xu Ming hard in the back of his head.


    "Succeeded!?" Yin Li couldn''t help smiling. "I Zhang Mingchen, killed this array demon in a second?"


    "Good!"


    "Beautiful knife!"


    Many geniuses can''t help but show surprise - is that it? This Xu Ming is too easy to deal with, isn''t it?


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Chi Xue couldn''t help screaming in the magic array.


    However, her scream was blocked by the magic array and could not be transmitted to the outside world.


    But then Chi Xue found: "brother Xu Ming, he seems... Nothing at all?"


    Of course it''s okay!


    How could Xu Ming have something to do with the attack of a mere two-step road gentleman?


    "Huh?"


    Yin Li Taoist King Zhang Mingchen was also shocked to find that his all-out sneak attack didn''t seem to have caused any harm to Xu Ming at all.


    "This... This..." Zhang Mingchen was at a loss - he had never seen such a hard skin! He forced himself to carry a knife, but he didn''t even scratch the skin.


    At this time, Xu Ming stopped and slowly turned his head.


    His eyes were cold: "do we have enemies in the past?"


    Zhang Mingchen was frightened by this look: "no... no!"


    "No hatred, but you kill me?" Xu Ming''s eyes were more and more cold. The surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot all at once.


    "I... I..." Zhang Mingchen stormed up and tried his best to fly back.


    While flying away, he shouted in his mouth: "let''s go together!! we will not be afraid of him together!!"


    However, at this time, Zhang Mingchen suddenly found that the world around him fell into boundless darkness. What one''s eyes can see, ears can hear, and spirit can detect is all silence and darkness.


    "What''s the matter? Where am I?" Zhang Mingchen was very frightened.


    Suddenly, in the boundless silence and darkness, a pair of cold eyes appeared - it was Xu Ming''s eyes.


    These cold eyes quickly enlarge in the boundless darkness. Almost only one percent of the breathing time, from a pair of normal sized eyes, they are enlarged into a grinding plate, and then into pavilions and hills... These eyes seem to devour and occupy the whole dark world.


    Zhang Mingchen suddenly woke up: "it''s a mental attack!"


    He hurriedly used his mental strength to communicate the letter in Najie, trying to crush the letter to protect his life.


    But it''s too late!


    The constantly enlarged cold eyes swallowed up the whole dark world he saw in an instant!


    At the same time, it also swallowed up his whole sea of consciousness!


    Boom!


    Zhang Mingchen, who fled, fell heavily to the ground. His body was intact, but his consciousness of the sea was completely broken and there was no breath of life.


    A look in his eyes made the two-step Road King scared.


    "Hiss -"


    "What a domineering spiritual attack!"


    Many geniuses were so frightened that they took a breath. Some of them were timid and even unconsciously stepped back.


    Er Bu Dao Jun, among the 100000 talents who participated in the Dao Yuan war, although he is not the top, he is definitely in the forefront.


    But even so, even Xu Ming''s eyes couldn''t stop!


    Xu Mingqiang''s unparalleled strength has deterred thousands of top talents of the human race who are present. They dare not act rashly - even Lin Chen, a "once-in-a-million-year" genius, can''t have this deterrence!


    Where Xu Ming passed, genius gave in one after another!


    It was as if there was an invisible wall of Qi around Xu Ming, pushing away the crowd.


    Of course, this gas wall does not really exist, but an invisible momentum. But this invisible momentum is more oppressive than the real air wall.


    "Brother Xu Ming, he......" Chi Xue''s eyes were crazy.


    At this moment, it seemed that only Xu Ming was left between heaven and earth; Other top talents, beside Xu Ming, are as insignificant as weeds.


    Asked many powerful people at the banquet, and they were stunned.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    "With this momentum alone, this son will definitely achieve extraordinary achievements in the future as long as he doesn''t die prematurely!"


    I''m not afraid to compare goods!


    Xu Ming stopped among many talents and immediately let the Terran powers know what is "the difference between clouds and mud"!


    Compared with Xu Ming, other top talents are... Scum!


    Xu Ming walked step by step towards the purple moon holy land as if there were no one else.


    Lin Chen obviously also found that Xu Ming was coming towards him.


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen stood up - if he faced Xu Ming alone, he would have been scared and ran away. However, there are so many teammates around, which gives him the courage to face Xu Ming.


    "What do you mean by coming here?" Lin Chen clenched the purple sword in his hand.


    Xu Ming ignored Lin Chen, but looked coldly at the strong young man with a long knife behind him: "Li Guijie!"


    "Hmm?" Li Guijie, a strong young man, was stunned. "Do you know me?"


    "A few days ago, did you kill out the landscape world by repairing a sheep''s horn braid in the triple spirit peak?" Xu Ming said in a deep voice.


    Friars with pigtails are rare. When Xu Ming said this, Li Guijie immediately recalled that he had indeed done such a thing.


    However, before Li Guijie spoke, Lin Chen couldn''t help but say, "Xu Ming, how dare you go outside the magic array and find trouble with our purple moon holy land? You don''t pay much attention to us!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A strange purple sword light "whew" killed Xu Ming.


    Lin Chen''s voice, in fact, has already sounded in the minds of the surrounding geniuses: "the division brothers of the purple moon holy land and the friends of various forces, let''s launch a spiritual attack and kill Xu Ming!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    With the appearance of purple sword light, hundreds of spiritual attacks also attacked Xu Ming from all directions.


    "Hum!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold. "So many spiritual attacks can''t be carried by even half the way! Xu Ming, Xu Ming, if you hesitate a little and don''t crush the letter at the first time to save your life, you''ll die!!!"

 Chapter 419

    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of mental attacks poured down on Xu Ming like a rainstorm. Among them, there are fierce spiritual killing types such as sword type, knife type and axe type, as well as various unpredictable illusions.


    When asked, the half Taoist zuns at the banquet, even some real Taoist zuns with weak soul defense, were numb to see such a terrible wave of spiritual attack, even they didn''t dare to carry it casually!


    As for Xu Ming


    No great power thinks that Xu Ming can withstand the attack.


    "Xu Ming, I don''t know what his mind thinks. He dares to go outside the magic array to play with authority!" a Taoist master with Hefa and childlike face, Da Neng, couldn''t help shaking his head and sneered, "now it''s good. He''s too high-profile, and he''s attacked by the crowd!"


    "Really no brain! The more genius, the easier it is to be proud and indulgent!" immediately an elder of a holy land echoed.


    "This wave of mental attack can''t even carry half the way! Xu Ming''s only way to survive now is to crush the letter to protect his life!"


    "You can''t live without doing your own evil! Xu Ming could have easily won the Dao Yuan war, but he wanted to make these flowers! -- now he can only blame himself for his defeat!"


    "It''s not just defeat! -- if you crush the talisman to protect your life, his acceptance ring and all the treasures he got in the landscape world can only stay there and can''t take away!"


    "That''s a big joke! - after collecting so many tolls and offending so many forces, I have to leave all the treasures in the landscape world and make wedding clothes for others..."


    "I can laugh at this joke for a year!"


    "Ha ha... I can laugh for three years!"


    "I urgently want to see how Xu Ming looks when he comes out!"


    "There''s another question - what if Xu Ming won''t crush the letter?"


    "Then he is... Looking for death!!"


    How quick the thinking of the Tao Lord''s great power is. All these dialogues take place in an extremely short moment. In the eyes of these great powers, hundreds of mental attacks are flying "slowly", and it will take "a long time" to fall on Xu Ming.


    Of course, "slow and leisurely" is just the feeling in the eyes of the Taoist masters.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, these mental attacks are as fast as lightning!


    "Mischief! What mischief!" elder Tie Ning was so excited that he almost got up. "Hundreds of top talents besieged one of Xu Ming! What a fucking shame!"


    "Cough!" Zhan Wuwei coughed awkwardly twice, "Tie Ning, don''t get excited, don''t get excited! - siege is normal in Daoyuan war, doesn''t it often happen?"


    "Hum!" Tie Ning glared, "I don''t care if others are besieged! But now, Xu Ming is besieged!"


    After seeing Xu Ming''s array talent, Tie Ning directly regards Xu Ming as her own treasure!


    Since it is your own treasure, of course, you can''t be bullied by others!


    Elder maple leaf and elder Mo Zixuan are not as excited as Tie Ning, but they are not much better!


    "Xu Ming, don''t be silly. Crush the letter quickly!" Tie Ning looked nervously.


    What worries him most is that if Xu Ming refuses to crush the letter, he will die¡ª¡ª Although Tie Ning asked the palace elder, she was not qualified to intervene in the Dao Yuan war. Moreover, even if he wanted to intervene forcibly, he had no time to go to the landscape world to save Xu Ming.


    Therefore, Tie Ning can only pray. Xu Ming must not be stupid.


    But it happened that Xu Ming was really stupid and didn''t want to crush the letter.


    "What are you hesitating about? It''s impossible to carry so many mental attacks! Crush the letter talisman to save your life!!" Tie Ning looked more and more anxious, and couldn''t help shouting, "it doesn''t matter if you lose in the Dao Yuan war! I''ll take you to the kingdom of God..."


    However, these shouts happened in Tie Ning''s heart, and Xu Ming couldn''t hear them.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming can hear it, he won''t crush the letter!


    After all


    If Xu Ming is not fully sure, how can he run to the outside of the magic array?


    Since Xu Ming dares to make waves, it shows that - let alone hundreds of mental attacks, even if thousands of talents present besiege him, he is confident to retreat!


    "Brother Xu Ming, run away!!!" Chi Xue watched nervously in the magic array.


    These hundreds of mental attacks, on each of them, Chi Xue can feel great danger. Now, hundreds of shots are fired at Xu Ming. How can Chi Xue not be nervous?


    In the electro-optic flint room, Chi Xue can only pray. Xu Ming quickly crushed the letter!


    ¡­¡­


    "So many mental attacks?"


    Xu Ming clearly saw that hundreds of mental attacks were surging towards him from all directions - although he could see it, his body had no time to avoid it.


    The speed of mental attack is too fast!


    Unless the strength is one or two levels higher than the opponent, it is almost impossible to avoid the opponent''s spiritual attack.


    Just like Xu Ming now - you can see it, you can''t hide it!


    But


    Xu Ming didn''t intend to hide at all. Just carry it directly!


    "Come on!!!"


    Just hundreds of mental attacks, Xu Ming is full of confidence!


    You know, Xu Ming stayed in the magic array for so long, but he didn''t just collect some tolls. His strength has also been greatly improved in recent days.


    First, in terms of Cultivation - Xu Ming''s cultivation has just broken through yibudaojun, and has been well consolidated in recent days.


    Cultivation is the foundation of strength. The more solid the cultivation is, the stronger the strength will naturally be.


    After Xu Ming broke through the level of Daojun, he also opened a level 5 artifact store, where he can buy the fourth level of all kinds of heaven level skills!


    At first, Xu Ming was shy and didn''t hang up to buy Tianji skill.


    However, after collecting the toll for two days


    Hang up?


    That''s nothing!


    The fourth floor of the holy beast... Buy!


    The fourth floor of dream loss... Buy!


    The fourth floor of the five elements gun... Buy!


    The fourth floor of nine palaces and eight array locks... Buy!


    ¡­¡­


    In short, three words: buy, buy!


    It is precisely because of the acquisition of the fourth layer of dream loss that Xu Minggang''s spiritual attack is so overbearing.


    A look in the past, Zhang Mingchen of Er Budao Jun didn''t even have the chance to crush the letter, so he died!


    And Xu Ming''s soul defense... Can''t be underestimated!


    The Xuanwu soul in the holy beast can greatly enhance spiritual defense and physical defense.


    "Nine palaces and eight array locks" is a secret skill of heaven level mental defense! Mental power protects the sea of consciousness with the running track of nine palaces and eight arrays; In terms of mental defense skills, can be called against the sky!


    The "double defense" in the "three hanging package" also takes effect on mental defense!


    There are "the power of fog and rain", as well as other plug-ins such as leapfrog battle bonus and hero aura, which also make Xu Ming''s spiritual strength soar dozens of times!


    Xu Ming''s mental defense is not far from physical defense, even if it is slightly worse than physical defense!


    The strong mental defense is Xu Ming''s confidence in the face of the Siege!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of mental attacks went straight into Xu Ming''s body!


    "Xu Ming!!!" elder Tie Ning stood up in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would rather die than crush the letter to protect his life!


    "What?!" asked the master of the soul heaven palace, Xuanqing old man and Zhan Wuwei. The palace''s great talents couldn''t believe that Xu Ming would do such a stupid thing!


    "The evil spirit of array Road, which is rare in millions of years, ended his life in such a hurry..."


    Asked the great powers of the palace, they suddenly felt like crying without tears - it''s too cowardly to die!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue was stunned.


    In her opinion, such a dense and powerful spiritual attack can''t be carried by Xu Ming!


    And the result is... The sea of consciousness is broken!

 Chapter 420

    Boom!!!


    Hundreds of spiritual attacks at the level of Taoists and monarchs bombarded Xu Ming almost at the same time, shaking Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness.


    "Coming!"


    Xu Ming dared not take it lightly. He even frantically urged the secret skill of heaven level mental defense - nine palaces and eight array locks!


    Boom, boom


    The numerous mental attacks, like moths to the fire, were firmly blocked by the lock of nine palaces and eight arrays!


    The lock of the nine palaces and eight arrays cannot be broken, and the sea of consciousness cannot be invaded!


    "Fortunately, only hundreds of mental attacks are not very difficult!"


    Xu Ming''s mental defense is much more abnormal than half trail Zun!


    What really makes Xu Ming feel threatened is not these spiritual defenses, but... Lin Chen''s strange purple sword light.


    You know, Lin Chen''s attack is comparable to that of the six step Taoist king. Now he is holding the best Taoist weapon in his hand; His powerful blow was enough to kill Xu Ming!


    "Die!!" Lin Chen''s face was ferocious - his sword directly killed Xu Ming''s head!


    Lin Chen seems to have seen that Xu Ming''s head is like exploding watermelon, which is exploded by himself!


    "Even if hundreds of mental attacks can''t kill you, my sword can definitely kill you no more!!"


    Lin Chen''s intention to kill Xu Ming is too strong!


    If it weren''t for Xu Ming, he would be the undisputed first genius of this era!


    If it weren''t for Xu Ming, he wouldn''t be driven out like a lost dog and run away in the landscape world!


    And if this sword goes on, he will take back everything he has!


    "Die! Die!! die!!!"


    Boom!


    However, at this time, Xu Ming moved!


    Xu Ming''s spear hurled directly at Lin Chen, as if it could burst everything!


    "What!?" Lin Chen was shocked, "Why are you all right?"


    This is a spiritual attack at the level of hundreds of Taoist kings. How can Xu Ming carry it?


    Besides, even if Xu Ming can carry it, he should have a short absence - and this short moment, Lin Chen''s sword, is enough to kill him!


    However, what Lin Chen didn''t expect happened - Xu Ming was almost unaffected by mental attack!


    "Back!!"


    In the face of Xu Ming''s shot, Lin Chen couldn''t care to continue the attack; While flying back at a high speed, he waved a purple long sword in a strange track, trying to hinder Xu Ming''s shot.


    Just... Will Xu Ming let him get what he wants?


    Boom!!


    The spear came in a state of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Lin Chen''s obstruction could not shake the gun momentum that killed everything!


    "Shit! Xu Ming''s strength... How has it become stronger again!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength... Has become stronger again!!"


    Lin Chen is sure that Xu Ming''s strength is definitely much stronger than that of the last fight!


    Not at all!


    A lot!


    "What a dog!"


    Lin Chen really wants to use "Yue Gou" to describe his mood. He just wants to ask - what kind of opponent did I provoke!? Why is his strength much stronger than the last time when he plays against him!?


    "Shit?" elder Tie Ning, who thought Xu Ming would die, suddenly stared round. "Xu Ming has nothing at all?"


    Xu Ming is fine. Tie Ning should have been happy; But Tie Ning has no time to be happy, because... He has been stunned by Xu Ming!


    "How could it be!?" even the leader of the soul heaven palace felt unbelievable - Xu Ming''s mental defense was so strong that he couldn''t understand, "how could it be so strong?"


    I have to say that the leader of the soul heaven palace is worthy of being a "demigod level power", and his eyesight is cruel!


    He''s right. Xu Ming can''t be so strong!


    But... Xu Ming hung up!


    "Hmm? Brother Xu Ming is fine!" Chi Xue was pleasantly surprised.


    No matter what the relationship between Chi Xue and Xu Ming is now; In fact, Chi Xue always cares about Xu Ming.


    After all, in Chi Xue''s 19 years of life, Xu Ming occupied too many of her memories. Even if Xu Ming is just a mediocre waste, Chi Xue can''t forget him; What''s more, Xu Ming is now blooming with an incomparably dazzling light!


    "Brother Xu Ming is so powerful!" Chi Xuedun put down his hanging heart when he saw that Xu Ming was all right.


    Xu Ming is fine, but Lin Chen is going to be busy!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every shot of Xu Ming made Lin Chen retreat day by day.


    Lin Chen, known as the first genius of the Terran era, has no resistance under Xu Ming!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    Dozens of geniuses came up to kill Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the second wave of hundreds of mental attacks also killed Xu Ming - although mental attacks are not necessarily useful, they can at least make a strong momentum, can''t they?


    "Hum!! get out of here!!!"


    Xu Ming carried the tail of the gun and swept it like an angry dragon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    None of the geniuses who came up to kill was Xu Ming''s enemy of unity!


    The long gun sweeps, the figure throws away, and the blood splashes in the sky!


    Many geniuses have been seriously injured in just one fight. They are so frightened that they quickly crush the letter to escape from the landscape world.


    "Let''s all go together!!" seeing that hundreds of days have joined hands, Lin Chen can''t threaten Xu Ming, so he shouted, "those friends who haven''t done it yet, do it together; he''s alone, and he can''t be the opponent of thousands of us!"


    Lin Chen''s repeated calls still have some effects.


    "Come on! - Xu Ming is too arrogant! If he is allowed to be so arrogant, he will think that there is no one in our holy places!"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    "Go!"


    "I don''t like people who are more arrogant than me. Let''s go and fuck him!" shouted a "mellow" fat man.


    Someone around immediately sneered: "Xu Ming is arrogant because he has strength; you are arrogant because you have no strength!"


    The round fat man shouted angrily, "no matter whether he has strength or not, let''s do it again!"


    For a time, hundreds of geniuses came up.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming flew around again, but he saw more and more geniuses coming.


    Xu Ming was immediately angry: "shit! The tiger doesn''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat, I really think I''m easy to bully?"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s eyes swept around fiercely.


    Sky level spirit attack secret skill - Dream loss!


    More than a dozen geniuses swept away suddenly fell into a dreamland.


    "Hahaha, I''m Wang! I''m Wang!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Devil, I want to fight to the death with you!!"


    "How old is the girl?"


    "Ah, ha ha, you are so cruel that you want to abandon me..."


    ¡­¡­


    A genius who has fallen into a dreamland is either crazy, or giggling, or in a daze... And this is just the power of Xu Ming''s eyes!


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, many of the geniuses who were going to rush up stopped in fear - they were scared!


    Just imagine that when Xu Ming stared, more than a dozen geniuses lost their combat effectiveness; Can they stand the glare of brother Ming?


    "Lin Chen!!"


    After temporarily scaring the harassing cats and dogs, Xu Ming directly kills Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen didn''t dare to fight at all and just stepped back.


    "Escape?"


    Xu Ming''s long gun flew out directly.


    Pooh!


    Lin Chen''s chest was pierced in an instant!


    "I..." Lin Chen couldn''t believe it - the shot was too fast. He didn''t have time to avoid it.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming was killed again.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s arm has suddenly grown several times stronger - it''s his "unicorn arm" that hasn''t happened for many years!


    But now, Xu Ming''s Kirin arm has been trained to the fourth floor; It''s only one step away from the fifth floor of Dacheng!


    The target of Xu Ming''s punch is Lin Chen''s head!


    At the same time, Lin Chen was shocked to find that his world suddenly fell into boundless darkness. In the darkness, only a pair of palpitating eyes are staring at themselves.

 Chapter 421

    "Bad!!!"


    Of course, Lin Chen realized how dangerous his situation was!


    "This is a ''disillusionment'' mental attack combined with disillusionment and killing!" Lin Chen was shocked. "Xu Ming, how can he use this kind of mental attack secret skill!"


    Between lightning and flint, Lin Chen has no time to think more.


    His spiritual power spread wildly to the ring: "Xinfu! Xinfu!"


    At the moment, Lin Chen dare not have any luck! His only idea is to crush the talisman with mental force to save his life!


    As for Dao Yuan war?


    Go to the Dao Yuan war of his ya. You''ll lose your life and fight a fart!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Lin Chen''s mental strength quickly penetrated into Najie and found the letter.


    "Great!" Lin Chen was delighted.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    Lin Chen felt - his face hurts!


    He suddenly understood that Xu Ming''s strong fist must have hit his face!


    "Run away!!" Lin Chen worried that if he was a little slower, the next moment, it might be a long gun running through his head!


    Click!


    Without hesitation, Lin Chen directly crushed the letter.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the protective energy contained in the letter enveloped Lin Chen.


    Immediately, the boundless darkness that Lin Chen was deeply trapped in quickly faded away; And he also saw the scene around him again - Xu Ming''s second fierce fist was coming at him in the face. Xu Ming''s other hand has grasped the tail of the gun and is ready to draw out the long gun.


    Big iron fist quickly enlarges in Lin Chen''s pupil!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming punched Lin Chen in the strange light that enveloped him, but failed to do any harm to him.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing proudly, "there''s no way? Ah ha ha..."


    Xu Ming gave a white look of incomparable disdain: "don''t you just run fast? Do you need to be so happy?"


    Lin Chen suddenly turned black - yes! You''re too ambitious, aren''t you? I was so happy to escape from Xu Ming


    However, escape to escape, cruel words still have to be released!


    "Xu Ming! Don''t think that if you beat me here, I can''t go to the human kingdom!" Lin Chen shouted, "I''ll see you in the kingdom of God then!"


    Xu Ming is a burst of white eyes again: "isn''t it just to buy a place to enter the kingdom of God? It doesn''t seem necessary to get a sermon?"


    Lin Chen''s face turned black again. He hummed, "now you''re arrogant. When you get to the kingdom of God, I''ll let you know how powerful it is!"


    Xu Ming once again gave a blank look: "don''t you have a few helpers in the kingdom of God? You have the ability to fight with me again when you arrive in the kingdom of God! - do you have the courage?"


    "Hum! Having help is also a kind of strength!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was really defeated by Lin Chen''s cheek!


    Lin Chen, at least he is also the first genius of the Terran in name. Xu Ming is convinced that he should say such shameless words!


    The great powers of the purple moon holy land also heard Lin Chen''s words, which were so humiliating!


    At this time, the strange energy was finally transmitted, directly wrapped in Lin Chen and left the landscape world.


    Xu Ming waved away Lin Chen''s treasure, and his heart was full of disdain: "Lin Chen... Just an opponent who was completely defeated. It''s not enough to take it to heart!"


    As Lin Chen was crushed and defeated, the geniuses around him who were rushing to besiege Xu Ming suddenly stopped their steps one by one and didn''t dare to take another half step forward.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously - Lin Chen was not taken seriously by him, let alone the mob?


    "Li Guijie!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on Li Guijie again.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Li Guijie even panicked to communicate the letter in Najie. But just then, his consciousness suddenly sank into the boundless darkness; Xu Ming''s cold eyes magnified infinitely in his vision!


    "No -" Li Guijie shouted in panic.


    Xu Ming shook his eyes and didn''t see whether he was alive or dead. He turned and left.


    Anyway, if Li Guijie can survive this disillusionment attack, he will be lucky! And if you can''t even catch a look, it''s no wonder others die - who calls you so arrogant!


    Where Xu Ming passed, the geniuses hurriedly gave way.


    No one dares to challenge Xu Ming''s authority again!


    "This is... The momentum that a real genius should have!" many great powers marveled one after another.


    Such an arrogant aura of genius is really rare in millions of years!


    "Palace master!" Tie Ning looks at the master of the soul heaven palace.


    "Huh?"


    "I want to ask, what level is the palace master going to set Xu Ming''s genius level?"


    Xuanqing old humanitarian: "at present, it is'' once in ten thousand years'' level!"


    "It''s impossible to set it at grade 10000?" Tie Ning pointed to the embarrassed Lin Chen and said, "the genius of grade 10000 is like this in front of Xu Ming! If Xu Ming is also set at grade 10000, it''s too unreasonable?"


    "This...?" old Xuanqing can only be rated as "ten thousand grade". The higher level of genius will be determined by the palace masters.


    The leader of the soul heaven palace fell into a deep thought: "Xu Ming''s strength is really strong. It''s so strong that I can''t see through it! Even a genius of 100000 years or even millions of years old, he''s not so strong at the age of 20!"


    Tie Ning''s face showed surprise: "then set the million grade! Just the million grade!"


    Above the "million grades", there are actually "ten million grades".


    However, being designated as "ten million grade" means that when you grow up, you will almost certainly be able to step into the "demigod"!


    This level of genius is no longer qualified by the master of the soul heaven palace; At least three palace masters should discuss it before they can confirm it!


    "But..." the master of the soul heaven Palace said again, "although he has strong strength, his level is too low; he is only a step-by-step king! -- you know, the strength improved by relying on external forces is only temporary after all; only the level is fundamental!"


    The realm is the most important, and everything else is empty - of course, Tie Ning and other powers understand this truth!


    The Lord of the soul heaven palace continued: "there has never been a step-by-step king who has been designated as 100000 grade or even million grade!"


    His implication is that Xu Ming''s level is too low to be qualified!


    "Palace master!" elder Tie Ning, elder maple leaf and elder Mo Zixuan were worried.


    "But..." the master of the soul heaven Palace said again, "Xu Ming is only 20 years old, but he is better than the ordinary half trail Zun! If he is just designated as'' ten thousand grade '', it seems a little inappropriate!"


    Tie Ning and other three array Dao Daneng immediately brightened their eyes: "yes, yes, yes! It''s very inappropriate!"


    "Then decide... 100000 grade!" the master of the soul heaven palace thought about it and finally said.


    100000 grade, which is already a high level of genius; However, Tie Ning is still not satisfied.


    "Palace leader, don''t forget that Xu Ming is still an array evil except his strength against the sky!"

 Chapter 422

    "Palace leader, don''t forget that Xu Ming is still an array evil except his strength against the sky!"


    When Tie Ning said this, there were many grievances and resentments in his heart.


    Because


    Array Taoist genius often doesn''t get the attention of Weng Gong!


    Those fighting geniuses will be divided into grades 50, 100, 1000 and so on.


    However, the array Taoist genius has no hierarchy!


    If there is no hierarchy, it means that you can''t enjoy the training resources of Weng Palace - it''s too unfair for Taoist genius!


    However, we can''t blame him for being eccentric. After all, Terrans don''t need to cultivate too many array talents.


    For example, the weapon refiner, the foundation of weapon refining, is the array Tao.


    As for the refiner at Tiening level, only one can meet the supply of all the top powerful equipment of the whole Terran; Even, there will be surplus to pass on to the next generation!


    The top alchemists, inscriptions, array masters, etc. are the same!


    One of the top powers of these "unpopular occupations" is enough for the whole Terran at the same time. Even if there are occasional faults, it doesn''t matter if there are no new refining tools and elixir. There are a lot of equipment and pills in the ethnic treasure house!


    For this reason, Wen Wengong is not very keen on the cultivation of Taoist talents.


    And fighting genius is different!


    Fighting genius, the more the better!


    You know, the fight between Terrans and demons is the number of top powers!


    If the top of the Terran can far surpass the demon clan, it can take advantage of the situation to completely destroy the demon clan and occupy the whole endless continent!


    Similarly, on the contrary, the Terran may also be completely destroyed by the demon clan! From then on, the endless continent will be completely reduced to the territory of the demon family; Humans will be kept in captivity as food.


    Although Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan are well aware of this truth, they will inevitably feel unbalanced when they see that the ethnic groups are unwilling to work hard to cultivate array Taoist talents.


    Now, Xu Ming is born in the sky. He is not only powerful, but also an array evil spirit rarely seen in millions of years; The leader of the soul heaven palace, however, was unwilling to designate Xu Ming as a "million grade" genius, which naturally made Tie Ning three dissatisfied.


    The leader of the soul heaven palace fell into deep meditation. After a long time, he said, "we all know that ethnic resources are limited. Every resource should be used reasonably! And Xu Ming''s realm is really too low..."


    Tie Ning''s three faces changed - the Lord of the soul heaven palace, still don''t want to set Xu Ming as "million grade"?


    "But..." the master of the soul heaven Palace said again, "Xu Ming''s array talent is indeed incomparable! If such talent is buried, it will also be a great loss to the Terran!"


    "Eh? There''s a play!" Tie Ning''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, Xu Ming is tentatively designated as'' million grade ''!" the leader of the soul heaven palace finally made a decision. "If he can break through the sixth floor of the'' Tongtian tower ''within 30 years, it will prove that he is qualified to be truly designated as a'' million grade ''genius; if he can''t break through, it can only show that his talent is limited, he will be reduced to'' 100000 grade ''!"


    Tentative?


    It''s also good!


    "The sixth floor of the Tongtian tower needs to understand the original law of the heavenly way and reach the level of the king of the six steps before you can break through!" Tie Ning thought secretly. "Cultivating in the kingdom of God is much more efficient than cultivating in the outside world! - with Xu Ming''s talent, you still have great hope to break through the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower in 30 years!"


    In other words, Xu Ming has great hope of being officially designated as a "million grade" genius.


    Thinking of this, Tie Ning was immediately happy: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Tie Ning also accepted a talented disciple of ''million grade''! Ah ha ha... There are successors! There are successors!"


    The top powers around looked at Tie Ning with strange eyes.


    Maple Leaf elder directly sneered: "when did Xu Ming worship you as a teacher? Why didn''t I know? -- I think Xu Ming would be more willing to be my apprentice!"


    "You both get it!" elder Mo Zixuan sneered. "I''ll take Xu Ming as a disciple! No matter how you fight, it''s useless!"


    "Oh! It''s up to you, Mo Zixuan?" Tie Ning and maple leaf laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! When Xu Ming comes out, let''s show our means and see who he wants to be a disciple!"


    "Ha ha! Let''s rely on our abilities!"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the magic array, Xu Ming first asked Chi Xue to leave through the portal, and then he steadily held his chair and continued to collect the toll.


    After seeing Xu Mingqiang''s unparalleled strength, the geniuses in the landscape world realized that the only way to win the battle of Taoism is to honestly obey the rules of the game formulated by Xu Ming!


    Therefore, the geniuses outside the magic array no longer point at the magic array, but seriously ponder how to quickly gather up the treasures worth 10000 inferior Taoist stones to brother Ming.


    The geniuses have become good. For a while, Xu Ming''s efficiency in collecting tolls has also been greatly improved.


    Before long, Xu Ming released 999 geniuses!


    There are only 1000 winners in the Dao Yuan war; This last one, of course, Xu Ming should be left to himself.


    "It''s time to finish!"


    With a satisfied smile, Xu Ming directly took back the array disk of "Wanhua fantasy sea", and the whole person rushed to the portal.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the moment Xu Ming rushed into the portal, the surrounding "Wanhua fantasy sea" magic array also disappeared.


    At the same time, this Dao Yuan war is over!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Through the portal, Xu Ming appears in a secret room.


    "Please exchange your nine colored stones!" a mechanical voice sounded in the secret room.


    Nine colored stones are pure mission items and have no other use.


    Xu Ming directly poured out more than 100000 nine colored stones in Najie and piled them into a hill - some of them were dug by Xu Ming himself, and more were collected by tolls.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A strange array wave moved the hill made of nine colored stones away in an instant, and moved a "road stone hill".


    At the top of the Daoshi hill, there is also the Najie deposited by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming takes back the ring, and with a wave of his hand, he collects all the stones and hills - just a few hundred thousand inferior stones. Xu Ming is too lazy to count them.


    You know, the treasures Xu Ming collected from the tolls are the real big head, which is worth seven or eight million inferior stones!


    "Go!"


    Together with the light, Xu Ming was directly transmitted to the central area of the banquet.


    In this area, there are many top talents of Terrans and 999 other talents who have won the Dao Yuan war.


    The arrival of Xu Ming immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.

 Chapter 423

    "Huh?"


    As soon as Xu Ming sent it, he was startled by the surrounding situation.


    He found that he was not transferred back to his original position, but directly to the central area of the banquet. The most important thing is that Xu Ming saw that the top powers on the first main seat, such as the master of the soul heaven palace, the old man Xuanqing and general Jingyu, all stared at themselves.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - he didn''t offend these powers!


    "What!" at this time, old Xuanqing hummed heavily, "do you know it''s wrong?"


    "Wrong?" Xu Ming was full of fog. "Did I do anything wrong?"


    "Hum! Dare you speak hard!!" with this angry cry, old Xuanqing even brought a trace of spiritual pressure, "you set up a magic array at the exit of the landscape world, wantonly destroyed the order of the Daoyuan war, and dare to say you didn''t do anything wrong!?"


    Disrupt order?


    Xu Ming argued: "I haven''t heard of any order that can''t do this..."


    "Dare to argue!!" old man Xuanqing oppressed the past with a burst of spiritual pressure.


    The leader of soul heaven palace, general Jingyu... Even elder Tie Ning and elder maple leaf all put pressure on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was oppressed by this wave of spiritual pressure, and he was a little out of breath; But his face remained unchanged and he had no intention of admitting his mistake.


    Admit your mistake?


    No mistake, what mistake do you admit?


    "Don''t admit your mistake?"


    Old Xuanqing and others stared at Xu Ming more and more.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, looked at all the great powers without showing any weakness, and his eyes did not flicker at all.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the great powers on the first main seat burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, palace leader, I''ll say this boy is a material that can be made! Right?" elder Tie Ning said with a dancing smile.


    Others asked the palace elder, and immediately put away their bad eyes and replaced them with a smile of approval.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was confused.


    He blinked his big confused eyes and was at a loss for a moment.


    It took Xu Ming a while to react - these powerful people seem to be testing themselves!


    "Xu Ming!" shouted the master of the soul heaven palace.


    "Palace master!" Xu Ming raised his head and looked respectfully at the master of the soul heaven palace with two curved corners above his head.


    The body shape of the leader of the soul heaven palace is so big! He is more than two feet long (7 meters). Even if he sits there, Xu Ming needs to look up.


    "It''s really good that you can maintain such a concentration under the pressure of your powerful spirit!" the head of the soul heaven palace praised.


    Concentration has nothing to do with talent.


    However, the importance of concentration is self-evident.


    The stronger your concentration, the more you can stay calm in the face of danger; Even in danger, you can deal with it calmly.


    The top powers in the palace attach great importance to the concentration of genius.


    After all, even if the talent is good, if you can''t concentrate, you may encounter a little danger and die¡ª¡ª Cultivating such talents is a waste of ethnic resources!


    Now, seeing that Xu Ming''s determination is very good, the leader of soul heaven palace can''t help but be a little more satisfied with Xu Ming.


    "Thank you for your appreciation!" Xu Ming still respects the top talents of these Terrans.


    After all, if they were not in charge of the ethnic groups, it would be difficult for the Terrans to have the peace they have now. Besides, those who reach are teachers and those who are strong are respected; It is normal for the weak to maintain a respectful attitude towards the strong.


    The master of the soul heaven palace pointed to tie ning and said in a loud voice, "do you recognize these three people?"


    Xu Ming shows a confused look - he doesn''t know much about the top powers of the Terran.


    Yi Tianxing''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear: "the one with strong muscles is Tie Ning, the first alchemist of the ethnic group! Next to him is maple leaf, the first alchemist of the ethnic group. The other is mo Zixuan, the first inscriptionist of the ethnic group!"


    The first weapon refiner of the ethnic group!?


    The first alchemist of the ethnic group!?


    The first inscriptionist of the ethnic group!?


    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard this -- it''s really big enough! He looked at them with a trace of awe in his eyes.


    Of course, the leader of the soul heaven palace saw that Xu Ming had learned the identity of the three people, so he continued: "your talent in array is very good! The three elders Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan all intend to accept you as their own disciple! Think carefully and choose a master!"


    When the leader of the soul heaven palace spoke, Tie Ning and the three of them all looked right, high and cold!


    In their opinion, the higher the performance, the colder the master''s demeanor, and the more they can attract Xu Ming to worship his teacher.


    "What?! elder Tie Ning, they want to accept Xu Ming as their own disciple?"


    Suddenly, he asked the powerful people at the banquet. They were shocked!


    Although they know that three elders, Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, are very optimistic about Xu Ming; But unexpectedly, the three elders planned to accept Xu Ming as their own disciples - and they still accepted them together, and Xu Ming chose his master at random!


    You know, this is a pro disciple!


    I will only accept one or two disciples in my life! It is by no means comparable to those registered disciples and housebound disciples!


    What does it mean to ask the elder''s own disciple?


    It means that as long as Xu Ming worships his teacher, he immediately steps into the top circle of the whole Terran! His status is much higher than that of Yi Tianxing!


    and!


    His master will definitely try his best to cultivate him so that he can become a Taoist power!


    Suddenly, countless people around looked at Xu Ming and became crazy!


    Really crazy!


    "Shit! Why didn''t I have such luck as Xu Ming?" a genius who won the battle of Taoism, his eyes red with jealousy; I wish I could kick Xu Ming out and replace him.


    It''s just, is it really a matter of luck?


    Of course not!


    This is a matter of strength! Talent problem¡ª¡ª If he could create a "sea of flowers", the three elders Tie Ning would still grab the disciples.


    "Asked the elder''s own disciple... What a respected identity! With this identity, you can almost walk across the 3600 territory; even the leader of the holy land will give him some face!"


    "I remember, you usually have to be a ''100000 grade'' genius before you can become an elder. Isn''t Xu Ming an ordinary ''10000 grade''? Why is he so valued!"


    Xu Ming is tentatively designated as a "million grade" genius, which is a secret, and only the great power in the first seat knows this time; Other great powers only think that Xu Ming is "Wanji".


    After all, the "million grade" genius matters too much! Once leaked, it is easy to be assassinated by other races.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" Yun fan, the "thousand grade" genius in Lianhua holy land, was surprised and angry, and scolded in his heart.


    Yun fan, in fact, has a certain talent in the array; Otherwise, when Lin Chen invited him to deal with Xu Ming, he wouldn''t ask him to help set up the trap array.


    Yunfan once wanted to be a registered disciple under the master of mozixuan; However, elder Mo Zixuan didn''t even bird him.


    Now, Yun fan sees that the three elders are all trying to accept Xu Ming as their own disciples. How can he not be angry?


    I''m so fucking angry!


    But even if he really blew his lungs, no one would bird him.


    "I depend?" Inspector Yi Tianxing also scolded secretly in his heart - but this "I depend" did not contain any malice, but was a pure earthquake shock, "Xu Ming... Xu Ming..."


    "Burp..." the white feather immortal beside Yi Tianxing gave a shocked "burp".


    Yes, it''s burping.


    Previously, when Xu Ming first met Lin Chen in the landscape world, Bai Yuxian bet with Yi Tianxing that if Xu Ming could escape from Lin Chen, he would eat ten tables! Then Xu Ming beat Lin Chen away


    At this banquet, other great powers were eating all kinds of rare treasures, but the white feather fairy had been eating tables there... Until now, she had just finished eating ten tables. Then immediately, he heard that three elders, Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, wanted to accept Xu Ming as their own disciples. He couldn''t help burping in shock.


    "Brother Xu Ming... He''s so powerful!" Chi Xue, who has been living in prefecture level forces for several years, naturally heard of it, and asked the elder of the palace what a cow X''s identity!


    Li, the star of Huxin Island, has a wonderful expression - he has a grudge against Xu Ming! Once Xu Ming becomes an elder''s disciple, it''s like playing with him!


    All of a sudden, Xu Mingcheng was the absolute focus of the audience. All kinds of shock, jealousy and worship looked like countless lasers on him.


    At the same time, the crowd could not help but wonder who Xu Ming would choose to worship as his teacher?

 Chapter 424

    Xu Ming, who will you choose to worship as your teacher?


    All the experts have guessed one after another.


    "If I were Xu Ming, I would choose elder maple leaf as my master!" said a grey robed Taoist Zun Daneng of a holy land. "Elder maple leaf is the first alchemist of the human race. When he is his own disciple, he definitely has the best pill he can''t eat! It''s as simple as drinking water to improve his accomplishments and realm!"


    "I think it''s better to choose elder mozixian!" someone immediately retorted, "it''s better to teach fish than to teach fish. The level of disciples taught by elder mozixian is absolutely obvious to all! Many top talents want to worship under elder mozixian and be a registered disciple!"


    "Yes......" the grey robed Taoist priest who spoke earlier was also convinced. "Most of the registered disciples and entry disciples taught by elder mozixuan have made extraordinary achievements! If they are the hands-on disciples they are trying their best to cultivate, that''s good!?"


    "I think it''s better to choose elder Tie Ning!" another Qingfa Taoist priest expressed his opinion.


    "Choose elder Tie Ning?" the two people who had just talked cast puzzled eyes. "Elder maple leaf has endless pills. Elder Mo Zixuan is good at teaching his apprentice elder Tie Ning. Doesn''t he have any advantage compared with them?"


    "Elder Tie Ning has no advantage?" Qingfa daozun seemed to be surprised by their ignorance. He couldn''t help staring and said, "elder Tie Ning doesn''t have too many advantages!"


    "Oh?" the grey robed Taoist priest and another Taoist priest listened to their opinions.


    Qingfa Taoist priest talked leisurely: "first of all, elder Tie Ning is famous for protecting his weaknesses! - if Xu Ming is his own disciple, I''m afraid even the inspectors of the palace dare not look at Xu Ming''s face casually; even if he asks the palace elder, he should give Xu Ming some face!"


    Patrol envoys are all powerful at the level of Taoist masters!


    "Second, among the elders of the palace, who has the most treasures?"


    Who has the most treasures¡ª¡ª Needless to say, of course, it''s Tiening, the first smelter of the Terran!


    "With the treasure, are you afraid you can''t change the pill?"


    Qingfa daozun continued.


    "The third and most important point" -- asked the palace. In addition to the twelve palace masters, general Jingyu and elder Zhan Wuwei, I''m afraid elder Tie Ning knows the most about the eternal magic pit! "


    Eternal magic pit is the most mysterious place in the whole endless continent!


    There are many crises, but there are endless opportunities! Even


    Become the mystery of God!


    It is said that the great existence who created the "human divine kingdom" broke through and became a "God" because he got some chance in the eternal magic pit!


    It''s not a demigod, it''s a real God¡ª¡ª At the touch of a bullet, you can destroy the terrible existence of the demigod!


    "Elder Tie Ning is not good at teaching disciples, but... The real power is power. Is it taught? No! It is trained by life and death!" Qingfa Taoist zunyue said more and more excitedly, as if he wanted to worship elder Tie Ning as a teacher, "so elder Tie Ning is the best choice!"


    "Ah! Indeed! Why didn''t we think of this..."


    The true powers of the Terran, who hasn''t entered the eternal magic pit? In this way, it is true that elder Tie Ning is the best choice for worship!


    ¡­¡­


    Asked the experts at the banquet and talked privately.


    The three elders, Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, on the first main seat, although they are extremely cold on the surface, they have ghosts in their hearts!


    "If Xu Ming doesn''t choose me, I''ll just take the best pill and pile a hill!" elder maple leaf thought with determination, "I see if Xu Ming will choose me at that time!"


    "If Xu Ming chooses them two fools, a group of my registered disciples and disciples who enter the house will definitely jump out and tell them all by themselves!" elder Mo Zixuan, why don''t you want to get it?


    You know, among the registered disciples and indoor disciples taught by elder mozixuan before, Tao Zun''s great ability is about "playing" numbers! One dozen, two dozen, three dozen... Even the Taoist master Da Neng, there are several!


    Imagine that at that time, several Taoist Zun danneng and several Taoist masters danneng will surround Xu Ming and say "Hello, junior brother Xu Ming", "junior brother Xu Ming, this is your meeting gift", "junior brother Xu Ming, are you free to go with the big sword"


    Elder Mo Zixuan said with a smile: "then, didn''t Xu Ming make the ''right choice'' every minute? GA GA, ah ha ha..."


    Elder Tie Ning had the craziest idea in his mind: "NIMA! If Xu Ming chose them, I''ll directly summon a semi artifact class warship and take Xu Ming away first! - at that time, even the leader of soul heaven palace can''t stop me! I think they can''t compete with me!"


    Elder Tie Ning is so crazy because he knows how terrible Xu Ming''s array talent is! He almost dares to say that in his lifetime, he can''t meet a more abnormal array talent than Xu Ming!


    Such array demons should be disciples even if they rob!


    "There''s nothing to say!" elder Tie Ning hid a cruel color in his eyes. "If he chooses maple leaf or Mo Zixuan, I''ll grab it directly!"


    What else can be simpler and more effective than robbing?


    ¡­¡­


    Countless eyes are looking forward to Xu Ming''s choice.


    "Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing, the surveillance envoy, couldn''t help preaching.


    "Yi Jianshi?" Xu Ming looked at Yi Tianxing suspiciously.


    "No, no, no!" Yi Tianxing hurriedly said, "you''ll be the elder''s disciple right away. I can''t afford to call you that! You''d better call my name directly..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless at once - no matter where he was, he would pay attention to "identity"


    Yi Tianxing said again, "are you very hesitant now? You don''t know who to choose?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming actually wanted to say - I didn''t hesitate.


    "If you don''t know who to choose, I''ll give you some advice!" Yi Tianxing is very enthusiastic - of course he should be! After all, Xu Ming is destined to be a prosperous man. When will he wait if he doesn''t make emotional investment now?


    "Elder maple leaf can make you practice most easily. Elder mozixuan can give you the best guidance! But I strongly suggest you choose..." Yi Tianxing said his suggestion, "elder Tie Ning!"


    "Oh?" although Xu Ming had nothing to hesitate, he was really curious when he heard Yi Tianxing say so firmly, "why?"


    "Because... Elder Tie Ning knows the eternal devil pit best!" Yi Tianxing said.


    "Eternal magic pit?" Xu Ming has heard of this place, but he knows almost nothing except the name.


    Yi Tianxing continued to preach: "that''s the most mysterious place in the endless continent. I can''t explain it clearly to you in a few words, but you will definitely go there in the future! - anyway, it''s absolutely not wrong to choose elder Tie Ning!"


    Choose elder Tie Ning?


    Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    "Xu Ming!" the master of the soul heaven Palace said in a deep voice, "have you made a decision?"


    "Think about it!" Xu Ming stretched his eyebrows and looked firmly, "my decision is..."

 Chapter 425

    "My decision is..."


    Xu Ming made a decision that shocked the audience: "don''t worship teachers!!"


    "What!?" many Da Neng couldn''t help wondering if there was something wrong with their ears?


    However, how could there be a problem with the ears of Tao Zun and Tao Lord?


    "Don''t worship the master?" the thought of the Lord of the soul heaven palace was stunned for a "moment".


    You know, there are very few things that can make the leader of the soul heaven palace stunned! Moreover, "a moment" is long enough to kill some weak Taoist masters for the power of the master of the soul heaven palace!


    It''s a miracle that Xu Ming can make the leader of the soul heaven palace stunned for a moment!


    "What? Don''t worship the teacher?" the expressions of three elders, Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, are so wonderful that they can be made into three "expression packs".


    The three of them had been pretending to be cold there, but they were all wondering how to "grab" Xu Ming if Xu Ming didn''t choose himself.


    As a result, Xu Ming resolutely said three words - no worship!


    No teacher, that is, no one!


    Tie Ning''s three people were suddenly confused - what''s the situation? The story shouldn''t be like this!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Asked about the banquet scene. After a short silence, it suddenly became noisy, like a market vegetable market.


    Mostly sarcastic voices:


    "Shit! There''s definitely something wrong with Xu Ming!"


    "Asked the palace elder if he wanted to accept him as his own disciple, but he didn''t want to! What did he want? Did he want to worship a palace master as a master?"


    "Too conceited!"


    "Xu Ming''s talent is actually mediocre! If he misses this great opportunity, his achievements in this life are bound to be limited!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, do you know what you''re talking about!?" the eyes of the master of the soul heaven palace with the secret patterns of the infinite law of heaven suddenly shrunk, as if the whole heaven and earth were angry together, "I want to give you another chance for the sake of your youth and ignorance! - now, kneel down immediately and sincerely apologize to the three elders! As for whether the three elders will accept you as their personal biography, it depends on their mood!"


    The Lord of the soul heaven palace hummed heavily.


    Xu Ming was very "stubborn" and said, "I really decided not to worship teachers!"


    "You..." the leader of the soul heaven palace was really angry.


    He has seen a lot of arrogant talents; but even if he is arrogant, he will be very excited when he hears that the elder of the palace intends to accept himself as his own disciple! And it''s the first time he has seen such arrogance as Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!" elder Tie Ning''s face was very ugly. "Tell me, why did you make such a decision?"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "I heard that elder Tie Ning is the first alchemist of the ethnic group, elder maple leaf is the first alchemist of the ethnic group, and elder Mo Zixuan is the first inscriptionist of the ethnic group - you three have different understanding directions against the Tao, but in their respective fields, you are the existence of climbing the peak and creating the best!"


    Refining utensils, alchemy and inscriptions are all based on the array Tao, but they are different.


    The purpose of refining utensils is to study how to use the power of array to temper treasures.


    Alchemy relies more on arrays to filter, purify and refine medicinal materials and pills


    The inscription is the application of micro array and super micro array.


    "Hum!" elder Tie Ning said noncommittally. What he thought was - yes, the three of us are the best in our respective fields; but why don''t you want to worship any one as a teacher?


    Xu Ming continued, "but... I''m not very interested in Tao. I''m even less interested in refining utensils, alchemy and inscriptions..."


    The reason given by Xu Ming is very simple - because I''m... Not interested!


    Suddenly, the experts in the audience were stunned by Xu Ming again.


    No interest?


    You know, Xu Ming''s array talent is so strong that three elders, Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, all want to accept him as their personal biography! But it''s such a abnormal array talent that he said - I''m not interested in playing Tao


    holy crap


    I''m not interested. Your array talent and attainments have become abnormal! If you are interested, you can''t go to heaven?


    "Not interested!?" Tie Ning and her colleagues never expected that Xu Ming''s reason would be this. He almost sprayed blood directly - this reason is too willful and arrogant


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t pretend to be x on purpose, nor is he self willed and arrogant; but... He''s really not interested!


    Because... As long as Xu Ming raises his accomplishments and opens a high-level artifact store, what treasures can''t be bought?


    Refining tools? Alchemy? Refining inscriptions? -- what''s good to refine? Isn''t it a waste of time? Just buy it directly from the artifact store!


    Buy whatever you want!


    Of course, it is impossible for Xu Ming to say such things.


    "Not interested..." the leader of the soul heaven palace was also speechless - such a perverted array demon said he was not interested in fighting Tao


    It''s like a bully who said to his teachers and classmates contemptuously: Alas, I''m really not interested in learning at all; I don''t know why, it''s a stable full score... Alas, it''s so distressing!


    "Xu Ming!!" Yi Tianxing said anxiously, "how can you be not interested in playing against Tao!?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said with a sweat. "No interest is no interest... Obviously no interest, do you want to force yourself to be interested?"


    "Yes!" unexpectedly, Yi Tianxing said directly, "even if it''s forced, you have to force yourself to be interested!"


    "Interest, how can you force it out..."


    "If you can''t force it out, then..." Yi Tianxing thought, "even if you pretend, you should pretend to be interested!!"


    "Pretend?" Xu Ming was more and more ashamed.


    "That''s right!" Yi Tianxing said, "Xu Ming, you''re still young. Maybe you don''t quite understand what opportunities you''re facing now! This is an opportunity to become an elder''s personal disciple... I''m sure you''ll regret it all your life if you miss this opportunity! So - don''t say whether you''re interested or not! Anyway, worship the teacher first! Worship the teacher first! Worship the teacher first!!"


    Yi Tianxing said it three times, and was more and more excited over and over again.


    "Xu Ming..." elder Tie Ning said earnestly, "your array Taoist talent is incomparable. You must not live up to such a talent! Even if you have little interest in Tao temporarily, it doesn''t matter; interest can be cultivated slowly! -- well, you worship me first and I will help you cultivate your interest slowly!"


    "What!?"


    "Shit!!"


    "I wipe!!"


    The masters at the banquet felt that they had come specially to be "frightened" this time.


    All the great powers stared at Tie Ning in a daze, as if they didn''t know him - I said, elder Tie Ning, you are also the first weapon refiner of the Terran, or do you need to be so humble to a array genius? I said, can we not be so "cheap"? Take out your usual high and cold attitude Look at the two elders next to you, elder maple leaf and elder Mo Zixuan. How tall and cold they are.


    When Da Neng just thought that elder Tie Ning was the only one who was "cheap", they were stunned to find that elder Gao Leng maple leaf seemed to be starting to be cheap too!

 Chapter 426

    Shua!


    With a wave of elder maple leaf, a glittering elixir Hill appeared directly in front of Xu Ming.


    "Hiss -" he asked. There was a sudden breath at the banquet.


    As long as you have a little eyesight, you can see how precious these pills are!


    "It''s Bai Lian, Dan!"


    "Bai Lian asked Dan, any one is more valuable than a top-grade Taoist weapon! And there are at least tens of thousands in this pile?"


    "Tens of thousands, isn''t that more valuable than tens of thousands of top-grade Taoist weapons?"


    "Elder maple leaf deserves to be the first alchemist of the human race! If Xu Ming worships him as a teacher, he can eat the best pill as sugar!"


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, the maple leaf elder looked arrogant and said, "don''t you have much interest in playing against Tao? -- it doesn''t matter. Whether you are interested or not, you can worship me as a teacher and taste my pills!"


    Although elder maple leaf looks arrogant, the powerful people around him feel that he is "cheap"!


    Isn''t it?


    If it''s not cheap, why, as Xu Ming said, he''s not interested in playing against Tao; But elder maple leaf still wants to come up and lure Xu Ming to worship himself as a teacher?


    "Er..." even Xu Ming was shocked by the hills piled up with pills; I almost couldn''t control it. I worshipped elder maple leaf.


    "Don''t hesitate, worship the master quickly!" elder maple leaf smiled.


    All the powerful people around shook their heads when they saw it - I said elder maple leaf, why are you as worthless as elder Tie Ning? Is it worth practicing yourself and being so humble for a genius? Both of you should learn from elder Mo Zixuan; Look at him, how steady, how high and cold!


    Elder Mo Zixuan is very steady indeed.


    Steady as a dog.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Just then, at the banquet, dozens of powerful people suddenly stood up from their seats and rushed to Xu Ming.


    The weakest of these great powers are Taoist zuns, and even individual Taoist masters.


    "What''s the situation?" surrounded by a group of great powers, Xu Ming couldn''t help being confused.


    "Junior brother Xu Ming!"


    "Junior brother Xu Ming!"


    At this time, these great powers shouted happily "junior brother Xu Ming" one by one!


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming asked obliquely.


    "We are all the disciples of elder Mo Zixuan!" the great powers said together.


    "Junior brother Xu Ming, you must be careful about choosing a master!" said a child with a gourd on his head.


    Don''t look at this baby, it looks like a gourd baby; But he is the famous "gourd master" of the whole Terran!


    "Yes, yes! What elder martial brother Hulu said is very true!" other disciples immediately echoed, "among the elders of the palace, which elder is best at teaching disciples, our master, elder mozixuan, is definitely one of the best!"


    "A good master can avoid many detours!"


    "If you worship the wrong teacher and receive the wrong guidance... It''s already a very difficult path of cultivation, but it''s going to be more difficult..."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of elder mozixuan have expressed such a meaning almost straightforwardly - elder Tie Ning, elder maple leaf and disciples can''t teach! The only way out is to worship elder Mo Zixuan as a teacher!


    "Xu Ming, now you know how to choose!"


    "Xu Ming, make the right choice in your life!"


    A group of great energy surrounded Xu Ming, chattering, regardless of his image.


    During this period, although the elder Mo Zixuan didn''t say a word, he sat upright with a cold face; But... If elder Mo Zixuan didn''t command behind the scenes, I''m afraid no one would believe it!


    When asked, the great powers at the banquet could only sigh secretly - elder mozixian was also "cheap"!


    It''s just that the way of "being cheap" is different.


    Looking at the three palace elders who asked, in order to let Xu Ming choose himself to be a master, they competed one by one to "be cheap"; All the great powers present here are speechless.


    Even the leader of the soul heaven palace can''t see it anymore.


    He waved his hand: "it''s all scattered. It''s noisy. What''s it like!"


    The registered disciples and entering disciples of Mozi Xuan, who dared to disobey the master of the soul heaven palace, hurried away.


    The elder maple leaf also put away the pill hill; The three elders also temporarily stopped "being cheap".


    The leader of the soul heaven palace looked at Xu Ming with a straight face and said, "Xu Ming, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised - what''s the matter that deserves such solemnity from the Lord of the soul heaven palace?


    "Listen, but don''t spread it!" the voice of the leader of the soul heaven palace can only be heard by Xu Ming and several elders. "Your current talent level is tentatively ''million grade''!"


    Million grade!?


    Xu Ming is not very clear about what this means; But no doubt, it''s a cow. X is right!


    You know, even Lin Chen''s abnormal talent is just designated as "10000 grade"!


    Million grade, million grade - it''s a cloud and mud difference!


    "But..." the Lord of the soul heaven palace continued, "I give you ''million grade'', not because of your talent, but because of Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan who won it for you!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Listen to this, how do you feel something wrong!


    It''s not clear... Look down on people?


    However, Xu Ming did not refute anything - it was powerless to refute with words; To refute, use strength!


    "Of course, your array talent is really strong! Just because of your array talent and Tie Ning''s struggle, I make an exception and temporarily set you as'' million grade ''!" the master of the soul heavenly palace added, "but if you insist on not taking the array Road, then I can only lower you back to'' 100000 grade ''!"


    100000 grade?


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ming really doesn''t have any concept - 100000 grade. It sounds like a cow X!


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei whispered in a small range: "Xu Ming! Although you and I never know each other, I also want to advise you!"


    Xu Minglian looked at Zhan fearless and listened carefully.


    "''100000 grade ''genius and'' million grade ''genius enjoy resource treatment... Ten times the difference!" Zhan Wuwei said. "This is an extremely rare opportunity on your way to martial arts! It is likely that you will not encounter a greater opportunity in your life! - as a past person, I really advise you to think carefully before making a decision!"


    General Jingyu rarely said: "don''t say you''re not interested in fighting Tao! The best interest is to make your strength stronger quickly! - it''s a pity if you squander your array Tao talent!"


    Xuanqing old man also said: "well apologize to tie ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, and then carefully choose a teacher!"


    Xu Ming was very depressed.


    Of course, he knows that these top powers are for his own good.


    But


    Xu Ming has a plug-in in his hand!


    Xu Ming just wants to say - I know what kind of road I want to take! The three elders can''t give me directions on the way I want to go; Worship them as teachers and learn the knowledge they teach will only waste time!


    After careful consideration, Xu Ming looked directly at Tie Ning and the three: "elder Tie Ning, elder maple leaf and elder Mo Zixuan, I want to know, if I learn array Taoism from you, what level can you make my array Taoism understand and improve in those ten years?"

 Chapter 427

    "In ten years, what level can you make me understand the array way?"


    When Xu Ming said this, he naturally showed a sense of self-confidence and pride; It seems to be challenging the three elders - what can you teach me?


    Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan are all at the peak of their respective fields and have profound attainments in the array road. Xu Ming''s slightly provocative words certainly aroused their pride.


    "Xu Ming!" the maple leaf elder took the lead in opening his mouth, "you can''t arrange a" sea of flowers "magic array without the help of the array plate now?"


    "I can''t arrange it." Xu Ming didn''t hide, "my understanding of the magic array is almost the level of the limit of Tao Jun!"


    "Well, it''s the same as I estimated!" the maple leaf elder nodded slightly. "With your talent, let me take you for ten years, as long as you are willing to work hard; then, your understanding of array Tao and reaching the level of Taoist respect are no problem!"


    The understanding of array Tao at the level of Taoist respect is enough to arrange a "sea of flowers" without the help of array disk.


    "And --" elder maple leaf said again, "I can let you refine the best Taoist pill independently!"


    "Taoist elixir" generally refers to the elixir at the level of Taoist king.


    As soon as the maple leaf elder finished speaking, the elder mozixian said again: "I can make you understand the array Tao and reach a higher level of Taoist respect! Moreover, I can let you refine the inscription of ''lower grade of respect'' independently!"


    Elder mozixuan is the best of the three to teach disciples.


    Elder Tie Ning also said, "I can make you understand the array Tao and reach the level of Taoist respect. At the same time, you can refine the best Taoist utensils independently!"


    The dialogue between Xu Ming and the three elders was carried out in a small range. Only Xu Ming, the master of soul heaven palace and several elders of Wenwen palace could hear it.


    Fortunately, it''s just a small-scale voice transmission. If it can be heard by other experts, I''m afraid it will cause a big shock. In ten years, Xu Ming''s array Tao will be understood and promoted to a higher level of Taoist respect? It''s a little bullshit to improve the speed, isn''t it?


    You know, the road of martial arts, the more backward, the more difficult it is to go!


    Many Taoists, throughout their lives, can not break through to daozun.


    The understanding of array Tao is the same truth - the understanding of array Tao at the level of Tao Jun is also very difficult to upgrade to the level of Tao respect!


    Now, the three elders all said that Xu Ming could be promoted in ten years!


    "Hum, since Xu Ming knows the array Tao, he should know how difficult it is to raise the understanding of the array Tao to the level of Taoist respect!" Tie Ning looked at Xu Ming proudly and wanted to see the shocked expression on his face.


    However, they waited for a long time. Instead of waiting for Xu Ming''s shocked expression, they waited for Xu Ming''s provocation again.


    "Palace leader, three elders, I want to make a bet with you, OK?" Xu Ming said boldly.


    "Bet with us?" the master of the soul heaven palace and the elders such as Tie Ning looked at Xu Ming in amazement.


    Xu Ming, a 20-year-old hairy boy, dares to bet with several top talents of the Terran - this kind of thing is really unheard of!


    The master of the soul heaven palace couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Xu Ming with great interest and said, "tell me, how do you want to bet!"


    Xu Ming looked straight at the master of the soul heaven palace, his eyes did not flicker, and said, "what I want to bet is that I can reach the extreme level of Taoist respect within ten years!"


    what!?


    Within ten years, will the array reach the ultimate level of Taoist respect?


    Isn''t that crazy!?


    Several top talents of the Terran, such as the leader of the soul heaven palace, stared at Xu Ming up and down in disbelief, as if they wanted to see where Xu Ming came from!


    In just ten years


    You know, even elder mozixuan, who is best at teaching disciples, only dares to help Xu Ming understand the array Tao and raise it to a higher level of Taoist respect - and the speed of improvement is incredible.


    And Xu Ming, who dares to speak wildly, said that after ten years of self-study, the array Taoist understanding can reach the ultimate level of Taoist respect


    What arrogance and ignorance this is!


    "Hum!" elder Mo Zixuan''s face sank immediately and snorted discontentedly, "for genius, self-confidence, even pride, is not a bad thing; but if arrogance is too much, it''s a joke!"


    Because he wanted to accept Xu Ming as his disciple, elder mozixuan chose to tolerate Xu Ming''s "arrogance" again and again.


    However, his tolerance is not endless!


    At this moment, elder Mo Zixuan was finally angry!


    "In ten years, the understanding of array Taoism has reached the limit of Taoist respect? -- hum, do you know what the limit of Taoist respect is? Don''t say ten years, even a hundred years, you can''t reach it!"


    Elder maple leaf also had a gloomy face: "you take yourself too seriously! Even if you have talent, your future achievements are bound to be limited!"


    Elder Tie Ning didn''t speak, but shook his head with great sadness, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart - what a talent! Array talent, cultivation talent, combat talent, concentration and so on, everything is good; It''s just the nature of mind. It''s too impetuous and self righteous! This kind of mind is difficult to achieve great success! What a pity! What a pity


    "Palace master!" the elder mozixuan whispered, "Xu Ming is not qualified to be rated as" million grade ". Even if" 100000 grade "is too reluctant! I suggest that he be rated as" million grade "directly!"


    The master of the soul heaven palace replied in private with an expressionless face: "the level of genius has its own set of criteria, not how you want to set it!"


    The leader of soul heaven palace is a very principled person.


    "Hum!" elder Mo Zixuan snorted discontentedly.


    The leader of the soul heaven palace looked at Xu Ming, and his face was filled with the helpless color of "hate iron but not steel" - too arrogant! Too arrogant!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming continued to ask arrogantly and ignorant, "gambling, palace master?"


    "Oh!" the master of the soul heaven Palace said with slight disdain, "what are you betting on?"


    "Didn''t the palace master tentatively designate me as a" million grade "genius? - then, please let me enjoy the treatment of" million grade "for ten years!" Xu Ming obviously had planned for a long time, "Ten years later, if my understanding of array Tao does not reach the limit of Taoist respect, then I don''t want all genius levels; ''100000 grade'' and ''10000 grade'', nothing! - but if my understanding of array Tao really reaches the limit of Taoist respect after ten years, please remove the word ''tentative'' and officially designate me as'' million grade ''!"


    This is Xu Ming''s bet!


    decade?


    The leader of soul heaven palace hesitated slightly.


    "Palace leader, promise him!" elder Tie Ning still doesn''t want to give up Xu Ming. "Give him ten years to see the reality! If ten years can make him wake up in time and stop being so arrogant and ignorant, he will still be a material to make!"


    The Lord of soul heaven palace meditated a little.


    "Tie Ning, you really took great pains!" the leader of the soul heaven palace whispered privately.


    "It''s not easy to see an array demon! I really don''t want to see this. Xu Ming will sink! Alas... Give him another chance!" elder Tie Ning said privately, "ten years later, he will understand our good intentions!"


    "It''s a pity that the most precious cultivation time of ten years has been wasted!"


    The younger you are, the faster you practice and the more precious time you will naturally be!


    As the years get older, time will slowly "depreciate".


    It is precisely for this reason that great powers such as the Lord of the soul heaven palace will be distressed and even angry because Xu Ming wants to "waste" the best time of ten years.


    In the final analysis, you da Neng are actually thinking about Xu Ming!


    Just, is Xu Ming really wasting his best time?


    Not necessarily!


    It won''t be long before Xu Ming will use his own strength to blind all the powers!!

 Chapter 428

    In the eyes of your top talents, Xu Ming stood with the other 999 winning talents.


    "Xu Ming, who do you worship as a teacher?"


    "Xu Ming, why do I feel that the palace leader and several elders don''t look at you very kindly?"


    "Xu Ming, why have you been rated as a genius?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many geniuses sent a message to Xu Ming and asked.


    After all, Xu Minggang''s dialogue with several powerful people, such as the Lord of the soul heaven palace, was conducted in a small-scale way; Others can''t see and hear the content of the dialogue at all. They naturally have no knowledge of Xu Minggang''s "arrogance and ignorance".


    "Arrogant and ignorant?" Xu Ming doesn''t think so.


    Xu Ming has his own ideas; He knows very well how to go on the road of martial arts in the future¡ª¡ª Now that you know it clearly, you don''t need to worship a master and dictate on your own way of martial arts.


    Besides, Xu Ming often depends on opening the hook to improve his cultivation strength - if he worships a master, it''s OK to open the hook twice at a time; But if you open and hang more times, it is easy to find exceptions. At that time, Xu Ming''s explanation will be troublesome!


    In order to avoid these troubles, Xu Ming had to be arrogant.


    As for whether Xu Ming is really arrogant, it can only enable "time" to answer people back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu Ming, what''s the matter? What happened?" Chi Xue asked with concern.


    "It''s all right," Xu Ming replied casually.


    It''s better not to let anyone know about his gambling agreement with the Lord of soul heaven palace.


    "The geniuses defeated by Daoyuan!" at this time, old Xuanqing stood up slowly, obviously to announce something.


    In many areas of the banquet, there were discontented comments in private:


    "What the Taoist margin defeated can also be called genius?"


    "The real genius is buried! The winners are the cats and dogs!"


    "Yes! This year''s Dao Yuan war is a joke!"


    "If I asked the high level of the palace, I would ask the Taoist margin war to be carried out again!"


    Lin Chen, Yun fan and Qin Ke, the three geniuses, are most angry in their hearts - you know, they were originally identified as the top three in strength; But now, it''s all out!


    What an ironic thing!


    However, the three of Lin Chen can only silently accept this reality.


    "Lin Chen, Qin Ke, don''t be too depressed!" the demon blade elder of the purple moon Holy Land comforted the two geniuses under the door. "Even if you can''t win the Dao Yuan war, the holy land will buy you a place to enter the kingdom of God!"


    Buy places?


    Lin Chen and Qin Ke were more and more depressed!


    Elder demon blade is not comforting. It''s obviously to sprinkle salt on the wound!


    As soon as they want to enter the kingdom of God, they still need to buy places. Lin Chen and he are very ashamed!


    One of them is "ten thousand grade" and the other is "thousand grade". It''s really tragic to mix them like this.


    The other geniuses of ziyue holy land are more depressed than Lin Chen and Qin Ke¡ª¡ª Because the "places in the kingdom of God" are too expensive, it is impossible for the holy land to buy places for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Xuanqing''s eyes swept through every genius who won the edge war. When his eyes fell on Xu Ming, he could not help pausing for a moment, showing a touch of regret in his eyes.


    Of course, this regret is only fleeting.


    Then, old Xuanqing said again, "you 1000 people will enter the ''Kingdom of God'' for cultivation! After entering the kingdom of God, you will not be able to return to the endless continent for a long time; therefore, you will be given half a year to deal with trivial things - after half a year, ask the palace to gather and go to the kingdom of God together!"


    "Yes!" a thousand geniuses answered in unison.


    "Well, let''s go and go back to your respective areas!" Xuanqing old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and Chi Xue go to the six regions together.


    Before approaching, there was a big wave of experts who greeted them in a stormy manner.


    In the hands of Zhonggao, the first five people are the leaders of the five top prefecture level forces - Ouyang evil attack, the leader of the sacred fire sect, Tang Chengxue, the leader of the snow city, tianqizi, the leader of the remnant moon sect, Liu Junxi, the leader of the Qianyang palace, and Yezi GUI, the leader of the night family.


    Among the six top prefecture level forces, only the island in the middle of the lake did not get up to meet.


    "Brother Xu Ming is really hidden!" Ouyang, the sect leader of the holy fire sect, attacked. He didn''t look ferocious in normal times. Instead, he smiled at Xu Ming with a flattering face and kept a very low attitude.


    "As expected, heroes come out of youth!" Liu Junxi, the leader of Qianyang palace, was also greatly praised.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire you! You''re only 20 years old, and your strength is not inferior to ours. In a few years, you''ll certainly leave us old ghosts far behind!" tianqizi flattered us very realistically; Because everything he said is true - Xu Ming''s strength is really not inferior to that of several half walkers; And in a few years, Xu Ming will certainly throw them away!


    For tianqizi''s flattery, Xu Ming just wants to say - tell the truth!


    Seeing tianqizi, Xu Ming couldn''t help but think of the devil kingdom of seeking Tao.


    The demon realm of seeking Tao was once occupied by six forces.


    A few years ago, when the Wanyue sect was in control of the evil gate, Xu Ming "accidentally" directly collapsed the demon domain of seeking Tao


    The other five forces, such as the holy fire gate, couldn''t find Xu Ming, the murderer, so they had to spread all the fire on the head of the Wanyue cult. Tianqizi, the leader of the remnant moon sect, inexplicably helped Xu Ming carry a black pot.


    Moreover, it is said that tianqizi once suspected that it was the people of qianchangmen who destroyed the demon realm of seeking Tao. He even found the thousand change door for this, but was beaten in the face by the thousand change door owner; Up to now, both sides are still tearing.


    "It''s a pity to cry this day!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at tianqizi sympathetically - after all, he made trouble in the devil kingdom of seeking Tao, which was a sudden disaster for the Canyue cult!


    "As long as I don''t say it, then the waning moon will probably never know the truth if he teaches them the six forces!" Xu Ming thought in his heart.


    When Xu Ming wandered in the demon realm of seeking Tao, he always had a disguise - this is also the old rule of wandering the Jianghu! After all, if you fool around outside and don''t disguise a little, it''s easy to be followed by your enemies.


    The black mountain eighteen axes and blood thunder gate brought back by Xu Ming from the Taoist demon domain are more or less disguised when they seek the Taoist demon domain. After moving to the barbarians, they all withdrew their disguises and changed their names slightly, which was washed white.


    "Of course... With my strength and potential now, even if I tell the truth, the six forces will never dare to trouble me!"


    However, Xu Ming will not tell the truth; Less is better than more!


    As for the poor tianqizi... Let him continue to tear at the thousand change door foolishly!


    When tianqizi is killed by qianbian sect, Xu Ming will laugh - his servant, Mo Shang Daojun, deputy leader of the remnant moon sect, will be in power!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t insist on such things; After all, at present, there are too many barbarians! In a short time, the barbarians don''t need more territory - so, the Wanyue sect, just leave it alone! The contradiction between Xu Ming and the Wanyue cult in the demon realm of seeking Tao was also put aside first.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind tianqizi and the other five half walkers are the elders of the five top prefecture level forces, as well as the leaders and elders of other small prefecture level forces.


    Li, the main star of the island in the middle of the lake, never came forward; Instead, he looked at Xu Ming secretly and jealously.


    In his heart, he has been thinking about the message he received not long ago: "I have shown you the way; I can give you the opportunity - what are you hesitating about?"

 Chapter 429

    "I''ve shown you the way; I can give you the opportunity - what are you hesitating about?" a bewitching voice sounded in Xingli''s mind. "You can see the speed of Xu Ming''s strength improvement! Now, with my help, you can easily kill him; if he enters the ''Kingdom of God'' in another half a year, you won''t have a chance to kill him again!"


    Xingli closed her eyebrows tightly, obviously struggling fiercely in her heart.


    Of course, he knows that when Xu Ming enters the kingdom of God, he will never have a chance to kill Xu Ming - because he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the kingdom of God! How can I kill if I can''t get in?


    The voice of persuasion continued: "with the hatred between you and Xu Ming, if you don''t kill him, he will kill you! Think about it. When Xu Ming comes out of the kingdom of God, is it like playing?"


    "But..." Xingli hesitated. "If I kill Xu Ming, I will be detected by the sky mirror! At that time, I will not escape the punishment of the palace!"


    "Punishment?" in the voice of bewitchment, with a trace of disdain, "what to punish? - this is a normal vendetta between you and Xu Ming. Even if Xu Ming dies, he can only blame his own poor strength!"


    It''s fair to ask.


    All Terran compatriots are treated equally! You won''t look up at you because of your high talent and strength; I won''t look down on you because of your low talent and weak strength!


    As long as it is revenge within the normal range, even if the one with poor talent kills the one with high talent, or the one with weak strength kills the one with strong strength, the asking palace will not intervene.


    Can kill, is the ability!


    Being killed is poor strength!


    There''s nothing to say.


    "Think it over for yourself! It''s up to you to decide whether to wait and die and wait for Xu Ming to kill you for revenge, or take the initiative to kill Xu Ming in the cradle!"


    Xingli''s eyes gradually became firm and cold: "genius? - a dead genius is nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the Dao Yuan war was officially over, the banquet lasted a few days before it finally ended.


    During this period, many experts came to propose a toast to Xu Ming and talk to Xu Ming. Xu Ming, meanwhile, got to know a lot of great talents while drinking and preparing. Although it''s just a glass of wine for the time being, it''s better to know than not to know. There are many friends and many roads!


    Even the dust star Taoist masters of the star Holy Land took the initiative to offer Xu Ming a glass of wine and express their gratitude for Xu Ming''s care of their star Holy Land during the Tao edge war.


    "All right, everybody! That''s all for this banquet!" the old man Xuanqing presided over, "I''ll wait... We''ll get together in fifty years!"


    "Ha ha, good!"


    "Fifty years later, have another drink!"


    Inspector Yi Tianxing came to Xu Ming and said, "I''m asking. The palace has something to do. I won''t go back with you. Be careful on your way!"


    "Well, don''t worry!" Xu Ming is naturally confident about saving his life.


    With absolute invisibility, it''s hard for anyone to threaten him.


    "After half a year, remember to come to the palace on time and don''t miss it!" Yi Tianxing reminded again.


    "I understand!"


    The two sides hugged each other and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    Lake island territory, barbarian sect.


    Today''s barbarians are more prosperous every day than yesterday.


    Zongmen is rising rapidly. It is reasonable to say that Gu Kongshan, the patriarch, should be involved in all kinds of affairs and be very busy. But in fact, Gu Kongshan''s patriarch is more relaxed.


    Gu Kongshan drank tea leisurely and thought to himself, "the barbarian sect can have today''s grand occasion. It''s not how well I manage, but purely because of Xu Ming''s personal deterrent!"


    With Xu Ming''s deterrent power, the barbarians can develop comfortably. Without Xu Ming''s deterrent power, even if Gu Kongshan had a good governance, the barbarian sect could not develop so smoothly as it is now.


    "Dad!" Gu Hanmo came over.


    "Why, are you worried about Xu Ming again?" Gu Kongshan smiled.


    "HMM... Xu Ming went to ask for the banquet to participate in the Dao Yuan war. I don''t know what''s going on now..." Gu Hanmo looked worried. "It''s said that the Dao Yuan war gathered talents from the whole human race''s 3600 territory. Will Xu Ming be in danger..."


    You know, even today''s barbarians are just in the smallest territory, accounting for less than 10% of the small territory! How many amazing talents should there be in the 3600 territory!


    Gu Hanmo, how can he not worry about Xu Ming?


    Gu Kongshan comforted: "Xu Ming''s strength, even if placed among the top talents participating in the Daoyuan war, is a hit! I can''t say that he can win the Daoyuan war, but it''s no problem to protect his life!"


    "Hmm..." although Gu Hanmo knows Xu Ming''s strength is good, he will still worry about this and that in the end.


    "Don''t worry!" Gu Kongshan said again, "I told Xu Ming strictly not to take risks. The next Daoyuan war in 50 years is his real shining stage! Xu Ming is not a reckless person. He must know how to be measured. Don''t worry!"


    Although Gu Kongshan repeatedly advised Gu Hanmo to "rest assured", it was revealed that he was also worried.


    Actually


    Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo''s worries are completely superfluous!


    Worried about Xu Ming?


    What can Xu Ming worry about? What they should worry about more is Xu Ming''s opponent!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    In the distant sky, a figure came rapidly through the sky.


    "Is that...?" Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo, of course, found this naked figure for the first time.


    Before the figure came, the voice came first.


    "Lord, Han Mo, I''m back!"


    "It''s Xu Ming!" Gu Kong Shan and Gu Han mo were delighted.


    Xu Ming is back!


    Xu Ming''s strength has broken through at such a fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the wild sect from the distant sky.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help jumping up.


    Gu Kongshan also nodded with satisfaction - although he didn''t know the result of the Dao Yuan war, it was good that Xu Ming came back safely!


    For a long time, Gu Hanmo came out of Xu Ming''s arms.


    At this time, Gu Kongshan just smiled and asked, "what''s the situation of Daoyuan war?"


    Xu Ming has two very simple words: "win!"


    Gu Kongshan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "good! Good!"


    Although Gu Kongshan has always said that let Xu Ming put safety first and don''t care too much about winning or losing! But in fact, how can Gu Kongshan not desire Xu Ming to win the Dao Yuan war?


    He dreamed of hearing the word "win" from Xu Ming!


    And now, the dream has come true!


    "Very good! Very good!" Gu Kongshan exclaimed, "how about winning the Dao Yuan war? It must be very difficult?"

 Chapter 430

    It must be hard, isn''t it?


    Xu Ming thought, "well, it''s not easy!"


    Although Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo already know the result of Xu Ming''s victory, they can''t help but sound nervous when they hear Xu Ming say "it''s not easy".


    "I encountered many battles in the Dao Yuan war..." Xu Ming said. "Not long after the beginning, I met an enemy close to ER Bu Dao Jun..."


    "Er Budao Jun!?" Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They don''t know what level of strength Xu Ming can reach after he hangs up; Anyway, in their view, er Budao Jun has been a very powerful existence!


    And Xu Ming met such a strong opponent at the beginning?


    "Then what?" Gu Kongshan hurriedly asked.


    "Then..." Xu Ming said, "that boy, dare to be arrogant in front of me! I slapped him wildly, and he conceded defeat!"


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo were stunned.


    Slap!?


    Wait¡ª¡ª There seems to be something wrong with the plot!


    Er Budao Jun, isn''t he a strong opponent? Why did Xu Ming slap him?


    Slowly, Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo both reacted - they underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Ming continued, "then, before long, I met four geniuses of the purple moon Holy Land!"


    Holy Land genius!?


    Four at once!?


    Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo both speculate that Xu Ming should be very difficult in this war!


    "Those four people are very treacherous..." said Xu Ming.


    "Treachery?" Gu Hanmo''s heart was raised - his opponent was treacherous. Xu Ming must be in a dangerous situation!?


    "Ah, those four people are so treacherous! They don''t have the demeanor I imagined Holy Land disciples should have!" Xu Ming shouted angrily. "When the four of them ran away, they ran away separately! It''s so treacherous!"


    "Er? Separate and run away?" Gu Hanmo said silently, "that''s what you mean by treachery?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said solemnly, "you don''t know. The four of them escaped in four ways! It took me a lot of effort to catch up with all four and send them out of the Dao Yuan war!"


    Gu Kong Shan and Gu Han mo were speechless.


    But!


    Is the shock over?


    How is that possible?


    Xu Ming added, "then I met Lin Chen, the first genius of the whole Terran era!"


    Gu Kongshan took a breath: "the first genius of this era?"


    3600 territory, countless talents; How powerful the first genius of this era should be!


    "How did you escape?" Gu Hanmo asked subconsciously.


    "Escape?" said Xu Ming. "It''s not me, it''s him!"


    "What!?" Gu Kongshan and Gu Hamerton were stunned - the first genius of the whole Terran era escaped in front of Xu Ming?


    "That girl escaped so fast that I couldn''t catch up with him and let him slip away!" Xu Ming said angrily. "What makes me angry most is that he also brought helpers back to trouble me - two" once-in-a-thousand "geniuses and two" once-in-a-century "geniuses..."


    Poop!


    Gu Kongshan''s chair didn''t sit firmly, "poop" fell to the ground.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Hanmo quickly picked up Gu Kongshan. "How can you fall when you sit in a chair?"


    "Cough..." Gu Kongshan sat back in his chair - as for why he fell to the ground, it''s too shocking!


    "You said that Lin Chen, who escaped, found two" once in a thousand years "and two" once in a hundred years "geniuses?" Gu Kongshan asked incredulously.


    "Yes!"


    "''once-in-a-thousand-year ''level geniuses, the whole Terran will produce one in a thousand years! - is Lin Chen more talented than them?"


    "Well, Lin Chen is'' once in a million years''!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    Gu Kongshan almost failed to sit down again and fell down: "once in ten thousand... Ten thousand years?"


    Gu Hanmo also heard Lin Chen''s unusual: "is it the ''once-in-a-million-year'' level that only comes out of the whole Terran in 10000 years?"


    "It''s almost like this!" Gu Kongshan said, looking at Xu Ming like a monster. Xu Ming killed all the "once-in-a-million-year" talents!


    "Later?" Gu Kongshan asked, keeping calm.


    "Later..." Xu Ming said calmly, "the five of them set up a siege array and besieged me while I broke through the closed door!"


    Gu Hanmo asked subconsciously, "how did you escape?"


    "Er... Han Mo, do I seem so easy to bully?" Xu Ming said speechless.


    "Did they escape again?" Gu Hanmo was shocked beyond reply.


    "That''s not true!" Xu Ming said.


    "I''ll tell you..." Gu Hanmo said with a sigh of relief, "how can you kill all five of them alone?"


    Xu Ming looked at Gu Hanmo strangely and said: "they set up a trapped array, which is like a cocoon! Those two" once in a thousand years "and two" once in a hundred years "were killed by me on the spot and conceded defeat! As for Lin Chen... Ya, I was no slower than him after my strength breakthrough; unexpectedly, he ran away by using the forbidden technique!"


    "Er..." Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo looked at each other - they were numb by Xu Ming''s shock.


    "But --" Xu Ming said again, "want to escape in my hands? How possible!"


    "Did you catch up with Lin Chen when he performed the forbidden art?" Gu Kongshan said in surprise.


    "That''s not true!" said Xu Ming. "Well, didn''t I get an array plate during the Daoyuan war? I took the array plate directly, ran to the exit of the Daoyuan war, set up a magic array and blocked the exit! - Lin Chen, if I can''t pass the exit, I can''t win the Daoyuan war! Ha ha!"


    "Cough..." Gu Kongshan coughed twice and asked weakly, "you blocked the exit? How can other geniuses get out?"


    "Other geniuses? - no one can get out without my permission!" Xu Ming said proudly.


    "What level of array did you make?" Gu Kongshan''s numb face looked frightened.


    "Tao Zun''s hierarchical array! - it was only arranged with the help of the array plate!" Xu Ming said, "those geniuses were blocked at the exit by me, and then I began to collect tolls from them..."


    "..." Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo really don''t know what to say - they even blocked other geniuses to collect tolls... Is this the "very difficult" course of Dao Yuan war in Xu Ming''s mouth?


    If Xu Ming is "not easy", what about other geniuses¡ª¡ª How to describe the course of Dao Yuan war of other talents? Tough? Nightmare? Terror


    "Han mo..." Gu Kongshan looked at his daughter, "I''ll tell you. It''s completely unnecessary for you to worry about Xu Ming..."


    "Hmm..." Gu Hanmo thought. The next time Xu Ming goes out, she doesn''t seem to need to worry about Xu Ming. Instead, she should worry about Xu Ming''s opponent!


    Xu Ming wanted to go on to say how the first tool refiner, the first alchemist and the first inscriptionist of the Terran race competed to accept themselves as their own disciples; And how did I resolutely refuse them


    However, considering that Gu Kongshan and Gu Hanmo may find it difficult to accept such a strange and tortuous story for the time being, after thinking about it, Xu Ming decided not to say it for the time being.


    We still need to care about the mental health of our family members. We can''t scare them, can we!


    Therefore, Xu Ming turned to the topic: "in six months, I will enter the ''Kingdom of God'' for cultivation. I may have to stay there for a long time!"

 Chapter 431

    For a long time?


    Gu Hanmo''s first reaction was: "how long?"


    "It is said that... It will last for a thousand years at most!" said Xu Ming. "Of course, if you make rapid progress in strength, you can come back from the ''Kingdom of God'' in advance! - I will try to come back as soon as possible!"


    Up to a thousand years


    Gu Hanmo was silent for a long time.


    Cultivation has no years!


    However, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo are still very young; For them, let alone a thousand years, even three or five years is a very long concept!


    For a long time, Gu Hanmo suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Ming. His eyes were full of firmness: "Xu Ming!"


    "Han Mo?" Xu Ming also looked at her.


    "Recently, I also saw information about the ''Kingdom of God'' in the classics left by the ancestors of the barbarians. I know that it is a place where countless top talents want to enter but can''t go! Cultivating in the ''Kingdom of God'' is ten or twenty times faster than cultivating in the outside world!" Gu Hanmo looked unusually firm, "When you arrive at the kingdom of God, don''t always think about coming back; if you can stay there longer, try to stay longer! - as for me, I will concentrate on Cultivation and wait for you to come back! Even if it''s a thousand years, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Cold silence..." Xu Ming''s heart trembled.


    Gu Hanmo said firmly, "if the two feelings last for a long time, will they be in the morning and evening!"


    Partners on the road of martial arts are different from those in ordinary people! Partners on the road of martial arts do not fetter each other, but help each other!


    For example, now Gu Hanmo sees that Xu Ming can go to the "Terran kingdom", so she won''t pester Xu Ming like a little girl, but tells Xu Ming very magnanimously - you just go! The longer you stay, the better!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were complicated and said, "the kingdom of God, the world opened up by the legendary gods! If I don''t see it, I won''t be reconciled! -- but, Han Mo! Ten years, give me ten years, and I will come back!"


    Other geniuses take up to a thousand years to get out of the "Kingdom of God"; Xu Ming is confident that it will only take ten years!


    "Don''t be so sad!" Gu Kongshan laughed. "It''s a good thing to enter the kingdom of God! Xiaoming, when you go to the kingdom of God, you must concentrate on Cultivation and take advantage of the opportunity to cultivate in the kingdom of God!"


    "Yes!" facing his father-in-law, Xu Ming was naturally very respectful.


    Although, the father-in-law, just shocked by himself, fell to the floor and lost his image.


    "Besides..." Gu Kongshan said again, "isn''t it half a year later to go to the ''Kingdom of God''? It''s still early! How dull you are in the past half a year, ha..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the fog and rain ship''s control room.


    "... Xiao Huang, this is all my experience in the Dao Yuan war!"


    The Yellow haired giant ape was stunned. He stared at Xu Ming and said, "brother Ming, you are really... Abnormal!"


    "Well..."


    "Brother Ming, what is your talent level now...?"


    "It''s tentatively ''million grade''!"


    "What a pervert..." Xiao Huang sighed again. "However, I have to admire it. The old master''s eyes are vicious. He''s waiting for a friend of life and death like you!"


    "Well..." said Xu Ming, "in half a year, I''m going to the ''Kingdom of God''. I''m estimated to stay there for a long time!"


    The little Zodiac said, "the kingdom of God is the greatest treasure of our Terrans. You must go!"


    "What''s so special about the kingdom of God?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "''The kingdom of God ''is special... Many!" Xiao Huangdao said, "apart from others, it is much easier to feel the way of heaven in the'' Kingdom of God ''than in the outside world!"


    "What else?" Xu Ming exclaimed.


    It''s much easier to understand the way of heaven. This is definitely a good place!


    "But..." Xiao Huang said again, "remember, the most important treasure in the ''Kingdom of God'' is the ''chaotic stone carving''!"


    "Chaotic stone carving?" Xu Ming obviously hasn''t heard of it. "What''s that?"


    "The chaotic stone carving contains a complete way of heaven!" Xiao Huangdao said, "brother Ming, you are tentatively designated as'' million years'', so there must be many opportunities to understand the chaotic stone carving! You must make good use of the opportunity to understand more!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming remembered.


    "By the way, Xiao Huang, take out the ring of the bitter old man!"


    The ring of the bitter short old man collects all the treasures of the bitter short old man.


    However, because there were three prohibitions on Najie, Xu Ming couldn''t open it before, so he temporarily stored it here with Xiao Huang.


    Now, Xu Ming has really stepped into the level of Tao Jun and can break the first prohibition!


    "Yes!" Xiao Huang stretched out his furry "hand". In the palm of his hand, there was a ring.


    Xu Ming has long refined Najie. He directly infiltrated his spiritual power and found the first prohibition.


    When Xu Ming was wondering how to break the ban; This first prohibition began to disintegrate automatically.


    "Eh?"


    Soon, the first prohibition dissipated.


    "What treasures will there be in this first part?"


    Xu Ming can''t wait to put his mental strength into it.


    "This... This..."


    Xu Ming was directly shocked by the scene in Najie.


    The space of the first part of Najie is several miles large.


    In this space


    Inferior road stones are piled into hills


    Various Taoist elixirs are piled into hills


    Various inscriptions are piled up into hills


    All kinds of Taoist instruments, array plates and other treasures are also piled up into hills


    Xu Ming was stunned for a long time before he reacted: "a lot of treasures..."


    If these treasures are converted into hanging points, they are definitely in the unit of "100 million"! As for whether it is billions or tens of billions, you have to exchange it to know


    "Sure enough!" a look of ecstasy appeared on Xu Ming''s face. "I knew that the treasures left by the bitter old man could not be less!"


    Why doesn''t Xu Ming go to school? Why can we resolutely refuse all kinds of inducements of the three great powers¡ª¡ª Is it because Xu Ming is really "rich and noble can''t have sex"?


    no


    Xu Ming doesn''t like that petty profit!


    You know, the bitter old man also asked the palace elder at the beginning, and he was a very powerful existence among the elders! All his treasures are left to Xu Ming!


    And how many treasures can Xu Ming get even if he is a disciple of Tie Ning¡ª¡ª The living master can''t give Xu Ming many treasures!


    When asked at the banquet, Xu Ming knew that the only advantage of his apprenticeship was to have a good backer. In addition, there are no advantages, but disadvantages and troubles!


    Backer? Xu Ming doesn''t need it.


    So... Xu Mingjian will never worship his master!


    Now seeing so many treasures left by the bitter old man, Xu Ming feels more and more that it is a very wise decision not to worship the teacher!


    "Xiao Huang, is it safe in the kingdom of God?"


    Xiao Huang said with a smile, "it''s safe! It''s just... Geniuses will often compete with each other!"


    "Competition?" Xu Ming is not afraid to compete with other geniuses. His slap is used to draw geniuses!


    "When I go to the ''Kingdom of God'', I''ll take the old man''s Najie with me!" Xu Ming thought.


    The reason why he did this was that if he broke through the level of Taoist respect in the "Kingdom of God", he would not be useless if there were treasures sealed in the second prohibition.


    "OK." Xiao Huang naturally won''t have any opinion on any decision of Xu Ming.


    "But brother Ming, there''s something I want to remind you!" little Huang Dao, "now that you have stepped into the level of Taoist king, you should start learning your own secret skills..."

 Chapter 432

    "Self created secret skills?"


    "Yes!" the little yellow way said, "those sky level secret skills, semi God level secret skills, and even God level secret skills, although very strong, are created by others after all! Only self-made secret skills are most suitable for yourself!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming certainly understands this truth.


    But... I created my own secret skills. The plug-in can''t help. I can only rely on myself; This makes Xu Ming, who is used to opening and hanging, slightly feel some challenges.


    But it''s fun to have a challenge, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the next six months, Xu Ming did not practice much, but spent almost all his time with Gu Hanmo. After all, when Xu Ming went to the kingdom of God, he didn''t know how long he would be back.


    Xu Ming''s "offline hang up" hang up automatically stopped after raising Xu Ming''s maintenance hang up to the limit of one step.


    The most essential thing between yibudao Jun and erbudao Jun is not the gap in cultivation, but the gap in realm!


    Xu Ming''s current state has not reached the level of "Er Budao Jun". Naturally, it is impossible to mention Er Budao Jun''s accomplishments in any case - no matter how "offline hang up" or "forced rush", they are "natural and eggs"!


    And


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to see his accomplishments improve at all!


    Because - the "theoretical hanging point" when opening and hanging is closely related to cultivation! In short, the higher the cultivation, the more money the plug-in will burn!


    At the level of Daojun, the influence of cultivation on strength has been minimal; Realm is the most important factor affecting strength!


    On the contrary, the realm has nothing to do with the hanging points consumed when opening and hanging - that is, if Xu Ming raises the realm to the level of six step Road King, he can suppress his cultivation in one step Road King; Then, when he opens and hangs, he can obtain strong combat power without consuming many hanging points!


    Xu Ming''s next step is to suppress his accomplishments - until the realm reaches the "level of Taoist respect", Xu Ming will always turn off the "offline hook", and from then on, only understand the realm and do not improve his accomplishments! Wait until when you want to break through the Taoist Zun, and then directly force your accomplishments to the Taoist Zun!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year will pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xu Ming said goodbye to each of his relatives and friends, and asked Xiao Huang to protect the barbarians. Then, in Gu Hanmo''s reluctant eyes, he broke through the air.


    "Cold silence!"


    At the end of the sky, Xu Ming said, "wait for me to come back!"


    Gu Hanmo is not only Xu Ming''s concern in this world, but also Xu Ming''s motivation to strive to become stronger - only when he becomes stronger can he give the best protection to his favorite people!


    Xu Ming is eager that one day Gu Hanmo can be with himself


    Make a god!


    Eternal life!


    If you want to realize this desire, you need Xu Ming to open the way! The "Kingdom of God" is Xu Ming''s next stop to improve his strength!


    In order to have a "long time", Xu Ming gave up the "morning and evening" in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming accelerates to the extreme and Ao Xiang soars in the sky. In an instant, he is a hundred miles!


    When Xu Ming was about 200000 miles away from the territory transmission array, a figure stopped him.


    "Xingli!?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In front of him, Li, the main star of the lake island, is standing proudly in the void.


    "Xu Ming, you''re here at last!" it''s obvious that Xingli was right. Xu Ming will pass here.


    "Xingli, what do you mean? Dare you stop me?" Xu Ming was surprised. In his opinion, Xingli should not have the courage to provoke himself because of his strength in the Dao Yuan war!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is relatively strong in the half trail Zunli; Xingli, however, is just a very ordinary half trail Zun.


    Xingli blocks himself?


    Looking for abuse?


    "Xu Ming, it''s time to settle the grievances between you and me! Today is your death!" Xingli suddenly crushed an oval stone, and his momentum rose sharply


    Ordinary half trail respect


    The half trail respects the peak


    Half trail respect limit


    Boom!


    Xingli''s momentum has directly entered the real level of Taoist respect!


    "What treasure is that oval stone?" Xu Ming certainly saw that the reason why Xingli has such strong strength is that the oval stone is making trouble.


    "Xu Ming -" Xingli''s face is ferocious, and his momentum is like a burning flame. "I have paid a great price to kill you! With this soul burning stone, I''m afraid I''ll be weak for decades before I can recover; even my longevity will be greatly reduced - so die for me!"


    Boom!!!


    The star Li came rolling in a mighty way.


    "Shit!" Xu Ming didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy at all. Holding a real dragon gun, the plug-in opened instantly, and his strength soared to the extreme.


    The long spear turns into a angry dragon and meets the star Li with great momentum - the real dragon spear has the potential to be upgraded. Under the feeding of a lot of resources without money by Xu Ming, it has grown into a top-grade Taoist weapon!


    Boom!!


    Under the terrible collision, Xu Ming was directly... Blown away without resistance!


    "This..." Xu Ming was frightened in his eyes and spewed out black blood uncontrollably. "This is the strength of Taoist Zun!?"


    You know, Xingli is only temporarily promoted to daozun by special means. He has such a strong strength! So, how strong should the real Taoist respect be?


    "Don''t struggle, Xu Ming!" Xingli forced up like lightning, "the power of Taoist respect level is not what you can resist!"


    Boom!!!


    Xingli''s second attack is more powerful!


    "Shit!" Xu Ming knew that if he blocked the blow, the price would be huge!


    But


    Xu Ming doesn''t intend to carry it hard at all.


    Shua!


    As soon as Xu Ming changed his hands, he turned out an attack talisman.


    "Is that... Taoist talisman?" Xingli was slightly stunned, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. "Cut, how powerful Taoist talisman can Xu Ming have?"


    Xu Ming''s Taoist talisman is really not very powerful. It''s just a Taoist talisman at the level of half trail respect. But... Xu Ming has dozens of them, right?


    "Go to me!"


    Xu Ming directly smashed the whole Dao Fu into Xingli.


    Boom


    Suddenly, an incomparably gorgeous fireworks bloomed in mid air.


    Xingli was stunned directly!


    Although he forcibly raised his strength to the level of Taoist respect by relying on the soul burning stone; However, at the same time, he couldn''t stand dozens of attack talismans at the level of half trail respect!


    Although this Taoist talisman didn''t kill him, it was enough for him to suffer!


    "You..." Xingli was so angry that he wanted to explode. "Unexpectedly, you hid so many attack talismans that you even overcame me me! - now, the talismans are gone, I want to see what means you have!"


    Xu Ming smiled mysteriously, which made Xingli creepy: "the Taoist talisman is gone?"


    There are several hills piled up in the old man kuduan''s ring like this attack talisman!

 Chapter 433

    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xingli''s scalp was numb with Xu Ming''s smile, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming stretched out his hand and another attack talisman appeared in his hand.


    "Originally, there are Taoist symbols..." Xingli sneered. "If this is your support, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! - although Taoist symbols at this level can threaten me, they want to kill me... It''s far from enough!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled slightly.


    "Hum! Just keep being arrogant! When you finish throwing this Taoist talisman, I think you will be arrogant!" Xingli sneered and killed him again, obviously trying to force Xu Ming to throw out the Taoist talisman.


    Boom!


    What a terrible momentum at the Taoist level!


    This time, Xingli is more powerful; Xu Ming feels like the whole world is oppressing himself - this is the power of the Taoist priest!


    "Either throw the Taoist talisman or... Die!!" Xingli is very confident!


    His whole body was full of ferocious blood.


    "Er..." Xu Ming thought to himself - how cheap! He begged me to hit him with a Taoist talisman


    "Since you want to smoke, I''ll satisfy you!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming is not stingy. He smashes another Taoist talisman!


    Each attack talisman of banbudao Zun level is equivalent to the full attack of ordinary banbudao Zun! Dozens of pieces are smashed together, and the power is superimposed, which is enough to threaten the real Taoist priest!


    Boom


    Another gorgeous fireworks bloom.


    This time, although Xingli was prepared, he was still unkempt and had no master style at all.


    "You......" Xingli was a little surprised. "You really threw out all the Taoist symbols? -- ha ha, now I see what tricks you can do! Feel at ease and die!!!"


    Xu Ming felt that Xingli''s proud look was very much like the king who cheated out of his opponent when fighting the landlord.


    "That what?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows and hissed, "who told you that I threw out all the Taoist symbols?"


    "Hmm?" Xingli was stunned. "Do you still have!?"


    "And... A little bit!" Xu Ming smiled insidiously.


    "A little bit?" Xingli couldn''t help but smile with a "sure enough" look. "I''ll say, the attack talisman of half trail level is extremely precious. How can you have a lot! There''s just a little bit, so it''s far from enough for you to save your life!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming smiled noncommittally, "maybe..."


    Xu Ming said a little, but really... There are more "points"!


    "Come on! Throw out all your little Taoist symbols!" Xingli jumped up again with open teeth and claws.


    "Throw it all out?"


    If you really want to throw them all out, you can''t directly fry the Xingli without residue! Moreover, of course, Xu Ming can''t waste too many attack talismans on just Xingli!


    "I''d better smash it one by one!" Xu Mingjian smiled.


    "Smash! Just smash!" Xingli Hao said.


    "Hey... I don''t know how to live or die..." Xu Ming looked at several "Daofu mountains" in Najie, then looked at the arrogant Xingli on his face, silently took out another Daofu and smashed it.


    Boom!!!


    Xingli was badly dressed and embarrassed by the explosion.


    But Xingli still laughed: "ha ha ha... Is it gone now? If it''s gone, you''ll die!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted, "sorry, there''s more!"


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom


    This time, Xu Ming smashed five talismans in succession!


    Gorgeous fireworks bloom one after another in mid air.


    "Poof!" Xingli was blown to vomit blood. He looked at Xu Ming with a confused face. "Is that what you said? Is there ''a little bit''?"


    "No!" said Xu Ming. "Of course it''s not ''a little bit''! It''s... A little bit of a little bit!"


    "Poof!" Xingli vomited blood again and rushed at Xu Ming recklessly - he found that Xu Ming could not continue to smash like this.


    If you hit it again, even if you temporarily have the strength of Taoist respect, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured.


    "Death!!" Xingli decided that this time, even if he had to carry a few talismans, he would approach Xu Ming and dry him up!


    "I''m so fierce?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    But was Xu Ming frightened?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As Xu Ming flies back, he smashes another Taoist talisman.


    Boom!!


    This Taoist talisman is right in the face of Xingli and smashes Xingli... Very brilliant!


    "Hum!!" Xingli was so angry that he forced himself to take the shot and continued to advance.


    "Oh? You''re still coming!" Xu Ming was stunned and sneered. "I''d like to see if your skin is solid or my Taoist talisman is fierce!"


    As soon as Xu Ming became angry, he suddenly -- wheeze, wheeze, wheeze... A series of more than a dozen Taoist symbols!


    "I... shit!!!" the Taoist talisman hasn''t hit it yet, but Xingli is scared and forced, "NIMA!! how can you hit the Taoist talisman like this? - more than a dozen! Hundreds of Taoist talismans! You hit it like you don''t want money!?"


    Even Xingli feels distressed for these Taoist symbols! He felt that Xu Ming was not smashing Daofu, but... Smashing money!


    "I went!"


    Of course, Xingli dare not carry hundreds of Taoist symbols at a time! He was so frightened that he stopped quickly and tried his best to resist the wave sign!


    But


    Hundreds of Taoist symbols can be blocked at will?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After a big wave of gorgeous fireworks, Xingli directly blew up the whole person.


    "You..." at this moment, where does Xingli still have the noise Zhang Jin just now?


    A messy Xingli looked at Xu Ming in a daze: "do you want money for your Taoist talisman?"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming smiled haughtily, "your brother Ming, I have many Taoist symbols and willfulness. What''s the matter?"


    "You..." Xingli felt provoked and humiliated, and immediately shouted angrily, "I don''t believe how many talismans you can have!! - die!!!"


    Boom!!


    On Xingli, there was once again a powerful and unparalleled momentum of Taoist respect! In this momentum, there is more killing intention!


    "Oh, how dare you come up?" Xu Ming disdained a smile and put his palm up.


    Suddenly, in the palm of his hand, he stacked a few feet high... Attack talisman!


    It''s estimated that there must be a hundred of these Taoist symbols!


    A hundred?


    Thousands of Taoist symbols?


    Xingli''s shock made a pair of eyes protrude - if it blew on him, what would it be?


    "NIMA, don''t play like this!!"


    Xingli has no time to think. Where did Xu Ming get so many Taoist symbols; He quickly stopped, turned directly and ran away!


    Escape?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering - wasn''t that a bull in the sky just now? Why did these talismans scare you away?


    And


    Brother Ming, do you want to come here and run away?


    "Hum!" Xu Ming went to Najie and found a "instant" disposable array plate from the hill piled up by the array plate.


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming directly crushed the array plate. Suddenly, a half level trapped array on the sidewalk came in an instant!


    "Hiss -" Xingli''s face was deathly gray, "how can you have an instant array disk?"


    Of course, Xingli is not difficult to break through the trapped array at the respect level of the half trail. But the problem is... Before he breaks the trap array, Xu Ming can smash him into a dog with a pile of thousands of Taoist symbols in his hand!


    "Run! You continue to run!" Xu Ming smiled fiercely and weighed the pile of Taoist symbols in his hand.

 Chapter 434

    "Ming... Brother Ming..." Xing Li flattered.


    Xu Ming smiled: "now you know it''s called ''brother''? It''s too late! Try this Taoist talisman first!"


    "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t!" Xingli shouted in horror and hurried to break the formation.


    Xu Ming ignored his plea for mercy. Without saying a word, he directly smashed the whole pile of thousands of Taoist symbols.


    Don''t ask Xu Ming why he is so extravagant - rich and willful!


    There are several "Daofu mountains" piled in the ring. Just take a few bundles out and play with them. What''s the matter?


    For Xu Ming, it''s really just smashing and playing; But for Xingli, it''s life-threatening!


    At this time, Xingli''s mood is really fucked¡ª¡ª Shit, how can you throw amulets like this? Even if you have money, you can''t play like this!


    Boom!!


    Xingli tried his best, almost just for a moment, and broke through the trapped array of half a trail. Just then... A pile of Taoist symbols from Xu Ming also hit me


    "No -" Xingli stared in horror.


    Then, I watched thousands of Taoist symbols hit me and... Detonated in an instant!


    Boom!!!!!


    An incomparably gorgeous super large "fireworks" blooms in an instant!


    The central area of "fireworks" even burst out small but dense black cracks; Every black crack exudes a ferocious and terrible breath, as if it can devour everything¡ª¡ª The space... Was blown up!!


    And these tiny black cracks are the "cracks of space"!


    However, the space of the endless continent is very stable; Space cracks only flash for a very short moment, and space will naturally recover and heal.


    Even the space has been blown up, so Xingli, who is at the center of the explosion, certainly won''t feel good.


    "Poof..."


    Xingli spewed blood again and again, and the whole man was suddenly weak, and there was no more blood on his face.


    "You..." Xingli looked at Xu Ming with fear and anger.


    He really, has never met such a... Rogue opponent. Doesn''t it make sense to bully people by relying on their own talismans?


    Bullying?


    yes! Brother Ming is bullying you. What''s the matter?


    "Where on earth did you get so many talismans?" Xingli asked in surprise and fear.


    Xu Ming just smiled faintly: "do you take it?"


    How arrogant!


    Xingli couldn''t bear it. He looked cruel and said, "now, you don''t have a Taoist talisman? Although I was seriously injured, it''s more than enough to deal with you! - so, no matter how arrogant you are... Now, it''s time for you to accept your life!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "What? Still want to say last words?" Xingli sneered.


    "Say your last words? No, no, no!" Xu Ming smiled and mused, "I''m just a strange thing..."


    A strange thing?


    Xingli was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just..." Xu Ming jokingly smiled, "why do you always think that I have no Taoist symbols!"


    "Hmm?" Xingli''s face changed. "Are you..."


    "Yes! A little more!"


    "It''s OK, it''s just ''a little bit''..." Xingli just prepared to breathe a sigh of relief and suddenly thought - Oh, I''ll go, no! Just now, Xu Ming seemed to say "a little bit more", but he moved out a big pile


    "Is it difficult..." Xingli''s face gradually became very frightened. "Can he take out a pile?"


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid Xingli will be killed by Daofu!


    "No way! He can''t have so many talismans!"


    Then... In Xingli''s unbelievable and frightened eyes


    Shua!


    Xu Ming directly took out ten piles - that is, tens of thousands of Taoist symbols!


    Each one is full of attack talismans of half trail level!


    "..." Xingli was speechless.


    He doesn''t know how to express his mood at this time in words.


    Xu Ming let the ten stacks of attack talismans float beside him; It''s like a local tyrant''s side is full of white bills.


    At this time, Xu Ming crazily pulled the cool hanging to blow up the world and hummed: "after smashing these ten piles, there is... A little bit!"


    "Shit!" Xingli ran away without the slightest courage to be the enemy of Xu Ming.


    "Run?" if Xu Ming had no confidence to leave Xingli, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so crazy!


    Shua!


    Next to Xu Ming, a large stack of treasures appeared - this time, it was not a Taoist talisman, but... Trapped!


    Pop!


    Xu Ming directly crushed an array plate and a half-way Zun level trapped array, which came again in an instant.


    "Instant array, you have a stack!?" although Xingli has been ignorant for a long time, he has become a battle force in ignorance!


    You know, even if it''s a real daozun power, there won''t be a few pieces in his hand... But Xu Ming seems to be wholesale. As soon as he takes it out, it''s a big stack.


    Looking at this big stack of arrays, Xingli even lost his heart to break the array - break a fart. Xu Ming is obviously abusing him to play well


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" in order to survive, Xingli lowered his noble head. "I... I took it! I really took it! Please give me a cheap life! In the future, I will follow brother Ming on the island in the middle of the lake!"


    "If you can''t beat me, please forgive me?" Xu Ming smiled ferociously, like an envoy from hell. "Sorry... I don''t want to leave you a hidden danger!"


    Xingleton was in a hurry: "no! Brother Ming, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! - I''d like to give you the whole lake island! This is a top prefecture level force!"


    "I''m not interested!" Xu Ming snorted coldly. "Besides, it will be more convenient for me to control the island in the middle of the lake after you die! Your son will take care of everything for me with great loyalty!"


    "My son?" Xingli seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became crazy and ferocious.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming''s ten stacks of Taoist symbols have been smashed like burning money!


    "Did you enslave my son..." when he was dying, Xingli roared angrily and in horror; But he can''t get the answer when he dies!


    Boom!!!


    This time, the fireworks are gorgeous and perfect, with cruel blood. The space cracks exploded are also more and more thick and ferocious!


    Li, the main star of the island in the middle of the lake, dies!


    "Hum!" in Xu Ming''s eyes, there was no pity - in order to kill himself, Xingli even used the "soul burning stone" at any cost; Xu Ming, will you be soft on him!?


    one ''s crime deserves more than death!


    As soon as Xu Ming waved, he took Xingli''s ring into his hand.


    In an instant, Xu Ming refined Najie and looked at it -- although with Xu Ming''s current wealth, he may not be able to see Xingli''s broken possessions; But no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat, isn''t it?


    And what if there''s a surprise?


    Unfortunately, there are ordinary things in Xingli''s ring; Xu Ming searched it over and over again, but he didn''t find any treasure that could surprise him.


    "Small hanging, all into hanging points!" Xu Ming said casually.


    However, at this time, xiaogua said: "I found a note jade slip. The causal fluctuation between it and the host is very strong. It is strongly recommended to read it!!"

 Chapter 435

    "The jade slips with strong causal fluctuations between you and me?"


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    The strong causal fluctuation means that the contents recorded in the chronicle jade slips are very important to Xu Ming.


    "Does Xingli record anything about me in the jade slips?"


    Xu Ming soon found the simple jade slip from the ring.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    His spiritual power directly penetrated into the jade slips; But immediately, it was blocked by a layer of special energy.


    "I''ll go. This memo jade slip has a ''password''!"


    This layer of special energy is not strong. Xu Ming can break it easily; But Xu Ming knew that if it was broken, the contents recorded in the jade slips would be destroyed together.


    "Hang up, help me untie the jade slips!"


    "Need to hang up..."


    "Solution!"


    Hang up?


    Stupid little hang, even "hang up" with Mingge? Don''t you know that the most important thing brother Ming needs now is to hang up?


    Boom!


    It''s easy to break a "password" when you hang up your horse. The special energy in jade Jian is broken like foam in a moment. Xu Ming''s mental strength drove straight in without barrier.


    "It seems that Xingli recorded the important events in his martial arts career in this memorial jade slip... There will be something about me?"


    Xu Ming looked at it casually:


    "September 18, XX: master praised me for my excellent martial arts talent. In the future, it''s possible to step into the spiritual realm. Even if it''s worse, I can have the condensed pill realm... Hum! All those who have bullied me in the family will step on your face one day!"


    "December 3, XX: Miao Zihan, you ruined our engagement and married someone else... You will regret what you have done, you will!"


    "The fifth day of March, XX: I won the first prize in the family martial arts meeting at one fell swoop, and all the senior members of the family were shocked. However, stupid people, I won''t intersect with you mortals any more. Right away, I''m going to join the lake island, ha ha..."


    All the time, it''s the amazing performance of Xingli in the middle of the lake. He crushed other talents and made great progress all the way, married Bai Fumei, reached the peak of life, and then took revenge and hit his face, pa pa pa


    "The sixth day of June XX: it''s a good day. I broke through to Daojun..."


    "August 22, XX: the deadline for the island owner is approaching. I will succeed the new island owner in the middle of the lake and tell me a secret story..."


    Seeing this, Xu Ming was shocked; He saw that the next content was about... How the barbarians went down


    He continued to watch:


    "... the savage sect has quietly become an ordinary prefecture level force under the covert attack of the purple moon holy land, and has wandered into the territory of our lake island... The purple moon holy land has a secret order. Successive Island owners of the lake island must suppress the savage sect secretly, and can''t give the savage sect a chance to rise again..."


    In the secret order of the purple moon holy land, it is very clear: just suppress, don''t destroy the door.


    After all, the barbarians used to be holy places. If they were completely destroyed, I''m afraid the palace would be angry. And if it decays, at least there is a line of inheritance left.


    "Hmm!?" Xu Ming became more and more angry. "No wonder the barbarians have been unable to rise. It turns out that successive Island owners in the middle of the lake will secretly suppress the barbarians..."


    What makes Xu Ming even more angry is the purple moon Holy Land!


    Why should the island in the middle of the lake suppress the barbarians? Because of the secret order of the purple moon Holy Land!


    Xu Ming continues to look down:


    "July 23, XX: Xu Ming, a genius of the barbarians, has a rapid rise and must be suppressed! I heard of his eighth wedding in August, and I sent xingtianmeteorite to make trouble..."


    "What?!" Xu Ming was furious.


    It turned out that the real intention of Xingli to send Xingtian meteorite was to suppress himself! Even the meteorite doesn''t know this at all.


    Soon, Xu Ming saw the end of the note jade slips:


    "... Xu Ming''s performance in the Dao Yuan battle was so rebellious that he even alerted the dark guard of the purple moon Holy Land! The dark guard gave me a soul burning stone to kill Xu Ming..."


    ¡­¡­


    After reading this memorial jade slip, Xu Ming immediately understood a lot of things - there is no doubt that the barbarians did not become a yellow force from their former holy land; All this is behind the purple moon holy land.


    "Why is the purple moon Holy Land secretly targeting the barbarians?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    It is reasonable to say that since the purple moon holy land has replaced the barbarians and become a new holy land, there is no need to continue targeting the barbarians! But in fact, the purple moon holy land has been making small moves in private.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also speculated that the small movements of the purple moon holy land were very secret! It''s so secret... Even the elders of the purple moon holy land may not know about it; It''s just that the "dark guard" and the island owners in the middle of the lake know.


    Purple moon holy land, why do you do this? What are the benefits of doing so?


    Xu Ming couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    But!


    Xu Ming remembered the "care" of the purple moon holy land for the barbarians!


    "Purple moon Holy Land..." Xu Ming was not afraid, but his eyes were burning with war.


    As far as Xu Ming is concerned, the holy land of the purple moon is really a giant that can''t be shaken!


    Not to mention the leader of the purple moon holy land, he is very close to the existence of the twelve palace masters of the palace; Even the elders in the holy land are masters of Taoism!


    Compared with the purple moon holy land, Xu Ming is just a weak ant!


    But


    Even if it''s an ant, it''s an open ant!


    I''m afraid that other geniuses would despair directly in the face of giants such as the purple moon holy land. They simply can''t afford to be enemies... But Xu Ming is very firm!


    "Purple moon Holy Land... Wait! One day, I will find out the truth and take revenge! Moreover, this day will not be too far..."


    In Xu Ming''s heart, barbarism is his home in this world!


    The purple moon Holy Land dares to be bad for his family. Can Xu Ming bear it?


    I can''t bear it!


    "I don''t know... Does the patriarch know that the purple moon holy land is playing tricks behind..." Xu Ming thought secretly, "forget it, I''d better not mention it to the patriarch for the time being! After all, even if I mention it, it can only add trouble to him... The purple moon holy land is not something we can deal with at this stage!"


    "I''d better improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    Xu Ming recognized the direction of the territory transmission array and directly broke through the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xu Ming left.


    Near the place where he had just fought, a little golden mouse poked a small head out of the soil.


    The golden rat, who was cultivated by the six step path gentleman, rolled his eyes: "unexpectedly, I lurked here and happened to see such a wonderful battle! What''s more, Xu Ming had so many treasures that he smashed Xingli alive!"


    "Xu Ming''s talent is really good! But he is too arrogant... He refuses to worship Tie Ning as his teacher!"


    The golden rat didn''t know where to get to know what happened at the banquet.


    "But... His life is big! It was his arrogance that saved his life!" the golden rat said secretly. "If he is not arrogant, but is a disciple of Tie Ning and others, then I must sacrifice and kill him at all costs!"


    "As for now... An arrogant genius is not worth sacrificing myself!" the golden rat spent a lot of money to sneak into the Terran territory. Its life is very expensive!

 Chapter 436

    The asking palace, which is more than a million feet high, is a giant standing between heaven and earth.


    Countless rays of light, like countless snakes, swim around the outer wall of the towering palace.


    "Wandering snake" is divided into nine colors, representing nine different laws of heaven. Golden heaven, red fire heaven, purple thunder heaven


    These "swimming snakes" seem very small; But in fact, this is because... The palace is so grand!


    By the side of a million foot palace, everything will look small! In fact, every "swimming snake" is tens, hundreds or even thousands of feet long; The smallest "swimming snake" is comparable to a train!


    The big, long and thick light condensed by the way of heaven can be imagined! Even if it''s only the weakest one, I''m afraid it''s even more powerful than the tens of thousands of attack talismans thrown by Xu Ming!


    At this time, more than 1000 figures gathered at the huge gate, which seemed particularly small.


    These more than 1000 people are the geniuses who are ready to go to the "Kingdom of God", as well as the great powers of war fearlessness.


    "Hum!" a discontented voice sounded in the crowd, "that Xu Ming is really big enough to ask more than 1000 of us to stand here and wait for him!"


    He Xing, a genius from the holy land of evil ghost, spoke.


    His elder martial brother "Yan Hao" also snorted coldly, "that is, Xu Ming is too arrogant! - we people can wait for him. But don''t he know that the great powers of the palace are waiting for him together?"


    The holy land of the evil ghost and the holy land of the purple moon have always intersected closely. The two people deliberately amplified their voices and said that Xu Ming''s words were not, nor was it just to arouse Zhan Wuwei''s dissatisfaction with Xu Ming.


    Zhan Wuwei and other great powers can''t see any emotion on his face.


    However, Yi Tianxing, who was present at the scene, was a little unhappy: "isn''t the time for departure yet? Why are you two more impatient than us? - we can all wait. Can''t you wait?"


    He Xing and Yan Hao were scolded by Yi Tianxing, but they didn''t dare to speak again.


    At this time, Zhan''s fearless eyes suddenly shot into the distance: "coming!"


    Sure enough, before long, Xu Ming flew over quickly.


    "Brother Xu Ming is coming!" Chi xuemu was surprised. She was the only one who won the Dao Yuan war in piaoyue city.


    "Xu Ming." Yi Tianxing shouted from afar, "how did you get there? Was there a delay?"


    Xu Ming said casually, "well... I was intercepted by Xingli on the road!"


    "How dare Xingli kill you!" Yi Tianxing glared angrily. "Did he forget my warning to him? - fortunately, you escaped, otherwise, we Terrans will lose a genius!"


    Lin Chen sneered and said, "Oh, you''re good at running for your life! Next time you go out, remember to invite the experts in the door like me; in this way, it will be safer and won''t delay your trip..."


    Then Lin Chen suddenly screamed, "Oh, I almost forgot that you barbarians don''t have any experts at all! Are you the first expert?"


    Lin Chen''s words are actually laughing at the barbarians. They have no experts, but they are just a small force.


    Yi Tianxing frowned slightly, but he couldn''t scold like he just did. After all, Lin Chen is a "ten thousand grade" genius, and his identity is not inferior to him.


    "EH - isn''t this Lin Chen?" Xu Ming, as if he had just seen Lin Chen, deliberately lengthened his voice and said with a strange smile, "aren''t you defeated in the Dao Yuan war? Why are you here? - hey? Are you here to see us off? It''s very polite!"


    Of course Xu Ming knows that Lin Chen must have bought a place to go to the "Kingdom of God". However, Xu Ming pretended not to know and deliberately said with a strange smile.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly darkened.


    Lin Chen was hurt by the defeat in the Dao Yuan battle; Now, Xu Ming sprinkled salt on his wound.


    Lin Chen only felt a burst of egg pain - why should I be idle and have nothing to do to ridicule Xu Ming? Didn''t he put his face up and beg Xu Ming to humiliate himself?


    And Xu Ming is also very generous - since Lin Chen has put his face together, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t hesitate to humiliate!


    "Oh - I remember!" Xu Ming continued to scream, "did you buy the quota? - it''s really rich! How much did you buy it? I heard that the quota for going to the ''Kingdom of God'' is very expensive!"


    Lin Chen''s face became darker and darker - why did he fall to the point of buying a quota? Xu Ming didn''t do it?


    "Eh?" Xu Ming seems to have discovered the new world. "Why do you purple moon holy land, only you and Qin Ke? What about other geniuses? Why don''t you buy them places?"


    Lin Chen''s face was almost dripping with cold water!


    Why not buy places for other talents?


    Shit, is it so easy to buy places?


    With only two places, the purple moon holy land has been distressed to death! Even the other two "100th grade" geniuses - Gu Bowen, Yan Xue and purple moon holy land are unwilling to pay a high price to buy places.


    "Tut tut!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "the purple moon holy land is very kind to you. It''s both buying places and escorting all the way! I''m not as good as you... I have to fight for places to go to the ''Kingdom of God'' by myself; I have to go by myself to ask the way to the palace from home without escort... Alas, people are more angry than others!"


    Although Xu Ming sighed, "people are more popular than people, but everyone heard such a meaning - Lin Chen, you are a waste!


    Moreover, Lin Chen can''t refute Xu Ming''s words at all -- isn''t all that Xu Ming said the truth?


    "Ha ha!" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help laughing, "I''m proud to be escorted!"


    Others shook their heads and said with a smile, "let others escort you. This is what the weak do! The road of the strong can only be taken by themselves!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Hum!" Lin Chen snorted angrily, "Xu Ming, even if I''m escorted, it''s better than you running away in confusion!"


    "Run away in a panic?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "Who ran away in a panic?"


    "Oh, it''s hard to talk back!" Lin Chen sneered. "As far as I know, Xingli''s strength is stronger in the half trail respect! And you''re just more defensive! - Oh, you must have escaped from Xingli''s men by relying on your own defense!"


    "Sorry to disappoint you. You... Guessed wrong!" Xu Ming smiled faintly. "There is no such person as Xingli on the endless continent!"


    what!?


    The great powers and geniuses around were stunned.


    Xu Ming means... Xingli, dead?


    But... Isn''t Xu Ming more defensive? In terms of attack, it seems that it''s at the level of six steps. Hasn''t it reached half steps yet¡ª¡ª Xingli is an old half trail Zun! Even if you can''t beat Xu Ming, you can''t even escape, can you?


    Everyone was surprised. How did Xu Ming kill Xingli?


    Of course, they can''t imagine that the killed Xingli also used the soul burning stone to raise his strength to the real level of Taoist respect!


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei glanced at Xu Ming with a little surprise and said, "it seems that this boy has hidden some cards! His strength is much stronger than I thought!"


    Lin Chen was stunned for a long time before he stared at Xu Ming with hatred: "hum! I admit that your strength is really strong! However, you just use some special means to temporarily improve your strength! - relying on means to improve your strength is just a narrow path on the road of martial arts; real genius disdains it!"


    Lin Chen said proudly: "a real genius will be obsessed with understanding the way of heaven! - only improving the understanding of the way of heaven is the broad road on the road of martial arts!"


    "And you --" Lin Chen disdained to hum, with a great sense of instructing the country. "You have strength in the air, but only one step of the king''s understanding of the way of heaven! This shows that your understanding is very limited! You are doomed to not go far on the road of martial arts!"

 Chapter 437

    "Well..."


    Xu Ming looked at Lin Chen in surprise and said in his heart - where did this stupid x come from?


    You know, Lin Chen''s genius level is only "ten thousand years" level; Xu Ming is tentatively designated as "million grade"!


    A "million grade" genius pointed to a "million grade" genius and said - your understanding is limited! You have no future!


    This picture is so weird!


    Zhan Wuwei can''t watch anymore. He is really surprised by Lin Chen''s stupidity - after all, he is the only one who knows Xu Ming''s genius level among so many people present.


    However, Xu Ming''s genius level is a secret, and Zhan Fearless is inconvenient to say it directly. He had to cut off the topic: "cough! Now that everyone is here, let''s go!"


    "Hum!" Lin Chen also snorted foolishly, "Look, although my strength is not as good as you, my realm is higher and my understanding is stronger than you! Soon, my strength will catch up with you and even leave you far behind! - I want you to know that the broad road of heaven''s perception is not comparable to the crooked way you use special means to improve your strength!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Lin Chen and suddenly smiled brightly - what a lovely fool!


    However, of course, Xu Ming will not argue with a silly X; he will only use his strength to shut the other party up and blind the other party''s dog eyes.


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei suddenly flew into the air: "''kingdom of God '', you can''t go by transmission array, so let''s take my boat..."


    "By boat?"


    I saw Zhan fearless wave his hand¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A hundred feet long warship appeared in mid air out of thin air.


    "Is this...?" many geniuses were surprised.


    "Hey, hey! The best weapon class warship, high-end?" said Zhan fearlessly.


    He was such a mingsao character. He didn''t ask the dignity of the palace elder at all. Every time he took people to the kingdom of God, he always wanted to show off his warship.


    These more than 1000 geniuses, who have ever seen such high-end treasures, immediately marveled one after another.


    "The best? Or the warship?"


    "Hiss -"


    "Refining a top-grade warship is more difficult than refining 100 other top-grade warships!"


    "This is not nonsense! After all, the volume is already here, and the materials used are many times more than those used to refine other venerable utensils!"


    "The best weapon class warship can catch up with other semi artifact?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that!"


    Even some great powers twinkled with envy in their eyes.


    "If I had such a warship, it would be much safer in the eternal magic pit!"


    Immediately, another great energy sighed: "yes! I dare not go to many places in the eternal magic pit because there is no top-grade weapon warship!"


    Zhan Wuwei is very satisfied with the amazing look of everyone, which is exactly what he wants to see!


    However, Zhan Wuwei was very "modest" and said: "this top-grade weapon warship was obtained by chance in the eternal magic pit! Unfortunately... Unfortunately, it''s not a semi artifact warship, otherwise, in the eternal magic pit, I can really walk sideways!"


    Above the Taoist utensils is the venerable utensils, above the venerable utensils is the semi artifact, and above the semi artifact... It is the legendary artifact!


    "Semi artifact warship?" Xu Ming thought calmly - I have one. It''s parked at home!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not be as "low-end dazzle" as Zhan Wuwei.


    "Come on up!" after showing off, Zhan fearless shouted at the geniuses below.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Suddenly, more than 1000 figures rose to the sky and stood on the ship deck.


    "Well, let''s sail!" Zhan Wuwei laughed.


    Xu Ming and other geniuses are curious about where the "Kingdom of God" will be. They can''t pass by transmission array, but can pass by boat?


    Just when all the geniuses were curious and confused, Zhan Wuwei came to the front of the warship. His single palm was like a knife and gently brushed against the void ahead.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    I saw the calm void hundreds of miles ahead, just like the cloth cut by scissors, and immediately tore out a dark crack dozens of miles long.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A ferocious and terrible breath swept over and oppressed in an instant.


    "That''s..." the geniuses were stunned, "space crack!?"


    Tens of miles of space cracks?


    Xu Ming was also shocked.


    You know, he used thousands of half footpaths to bang together, and only then did he bang out a small space crack like a cobweb.


    The war is fearless, just a stroke, the whole void will be torn apart without resistance!


    We can imagine the strength of Zhan Wuwei!


    And


    The space crack blasted by Xu Ming with Taoist symbols healed in an instant. However, if you want to close this space crack which is tens of miles long, it seems that it is supported by an invisible force and cannot be closed - needless to say, it must be a fearless means!


    Space, in the hands of war fearless, can only be kneaded!


    "Is this the power of the Taoist Lord?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    The gap is too big... So big that he can''t see the gap between himself and Zhan Wuwei!


    "The location of the ''Kingdom of God'' is located in the extreme depth of the space crack, which can only be reached by tearing the space!" Zhan Wuwei said, "I''m going to drive into the space crack, you hurry to hide in the cabin!"


    The geniuses quickly hid in the cabin.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The warship slowly started to accelerate, rolled over the void and rushed towards the space crack.


    The fearless underdog stands proudly at the front of the warship; The ferocious space crack was like a breeze to him.


    Suddenly, Zhan Wuwei flashed a teasing smile on his face; His voice sounded directly in the heart of every Genius: "by the way, I forgot to remind you that it may be more uncomfortable after entering the space crack. You have to hold on a little!"


    May be more uncomfortable?


    All the geniuses are stunned - what do you mean?


    Unable to see the outside in the cabin, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    An invisible force as heavy as a mountain was suddenly oppressed.


    "Is this...!?"


    This pressure is a direct suppression and bombardment to the soul.


    Some geniuses with weak strength and weak willpower were directly bombarded and immediately fell to the ground.


    "It''s called ''may be more uncomfortable''!?" almost all geniuses suddenly change their faces.


    Xu Ming''s face also changed slightly, but for him, this pressure is not difficult to bear. He just feels a little chest tightness.


    "It seems that the ship should have entered the space crack!"


    Xu Ming''s guess is right. The ship has indeed entered the space crack. This sudden pressure is the terrible power of the space crack.


    Outside the cabin, Zhan Wuwei smiled: "the pressure of space cracks is more than that! I don''t know if anyone can stand to the end!"

 Chapter 438

    In the space crack, it is completely dark without a trace of light.


    Here, vision has lost its function and can only rely on spiritual power to perceive the outside world.


    Boom


    The warship is rolling forward overbearing... The space debris and space wind blade in the space crack can not cause any obstruction.


    However, the invisible pressure belonging to the space crack is oppressed one wave after another.


    In the cabin, many geniuses are struggling to support.


    "Ah --"


    "It feels too bad!"


    The weak willed genius has already fallen to the ground.


    Chi Xue beside Xu Ming''s face is not good-looking, and there is a little sweat on her forehead - her strength is too weak after all! It''s not easy to stick to it all the time!


    Xu Ming is relaxed.


    He sighed, and a mental force spread over the pool of snow and blocked the pressure on her head.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue was surprised.


    It''s not easy to help people resist coercion, because you have to bear double coercion!


    "Hum! With such a little pressure, there''s nothing to show off!" Lin Chen sniffed disdainfully.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    Another wave of pressure!


    And... This wave of pressure is directly superimposed with the previous wave of pressure!


    Originally, these geniuses seemed to oppress a mountain; Now, it''s like pressing two mountains!


    Twice the pressure!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Suddenly, many geniuses couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    Xu Ming felt a slight shock on his head and the pressure on his body suddenly increased a lot¡ª¡ª You know, he''s under twice the pressure of others!


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen snorted softly, and then his face returned to normal.


    He couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming, but he saw that Xu Ming was carrying the pressure of the two people and didn''t even hum. Obviously, he was still very relaxed.


    "Hmm?" Lin Chen was surprised, "what a strong willpower!"


    After a while


    Boom!!


    The third wave is coming!


    Poop! Poop! Poof


    More geniuses fell to the ground, but this time, the sound of butt hitting the floor was significantly louder.


    The power of the three mountains!


    Even Lin Chen felt some pressure. Of course, the pressure is not great.


    Lin Chen looked at Xu Ming, but he saw that Xu Ming was still unchanged. He couldn''t help but be more shocked: "can he be so relaxed under the pressure of the Six Mountains? - it''s impossible! He must be biting his teeth and pretending to be relaxed!"


    Pack?


    Does brother Ming need it?


    It''s just six mountains. It''s really easy, okay!


    Pressure wave after wave


    The fourth wave


    The fifth wave


    The Sixth Wave


    By the time of the seventh wave, Lin Chen''s face had begun to change - he could no longer pretend to be light!


    In the tenth wave, there were only three people standing in the cabin - Xu Ming, Lin Chen and Chi Xue.


    Lin Chen bit his teeth. The whole person was trembling slightly, but he still supported it hard! In his heart, there was a voice persuading him: "sit down... Sit down, you will be much more comfortable!"


    sit down?


    Lin Chen also wants to sit!


    However, when they saw that Xu Ming had pressed 20 mountains, they all stood still; He held a belief that he could not say anything and sit down! Even if you want to sit... Xu Ming should sit first!


    "Pervert! Pervert!" Lin Chen wanted to scold, but the terrible pressure had made him unable to even speak!


    "Twenty seats..." Xu Ming also supported very hard - he was oppressed twice as much!


    The easiest thing in the audience was undoubtedly Chi Xue - Xu Ming helped her bear all the pressure, and she had no sense of oppression at all.


    On the ship''s deck, Zhan fearless was bathed in the spring breeze.


    Zhan Wuwei bears a lot more pressure than Xu Ming! After all, Xu Ming hid in the cabin and was sheltered by warships; The war is fearless, but it stands directly on the deck!


    "Ten waves of pressure are rolling up!" Zhan Wuwei said in secret.


    At this time, the warship has entered the very depths of the space crack; From here on, coercion will not continue to increase.


    "Let me see if there is anyone standing in the cabin!"


    The fearless spirit of war instantly covered the cabin.


    "Hmm? There are three standing!?" this is really beyond Zhan''s fearless expectation.


    "Who''s standing?" he looked quickly.


    "Lin Chen..." this is expected.


    "Xu Ming..." this is also expected.


    "Huh? What? Chi Xue!!?" Zhan Wuwei''s eyes are almost staring out - Chi Xue, how can he still stand now!? And... Look at her, it''s easy!


    "This..."


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei found that there was no pressure on Chi Xue... All the pressure that should have been borne by Chi Xue was carried by Xu Ming!


    "What!?" Zhan Wuwei''s eyes really stared out, "one person, carry the pressure of two people!?"


    "How could it be..." he stared at Xu Ming in a daze, "what a perverse willpower..."


    Even when Zhan Wuwei first entered the space crack, although he could calmly face the pressure, he could not help others carry the pressure like Xu Ming!


    "In terms of willpower, Lin Chen and Xu Ming are... Scum!"


    Of course, not Lin Chen, but Xu Ming... Too abnormal!


    "Such a strong willpower will enable him to face the difficulties and go all the way..." Zhan Wuwei had to praise Xu Ming''s strong willpower! Or... Jealousy!


    Yes, even Zhan Wuwei, who has almost stood at the top of the whole Terran, couldn''t help being jealous of Xu Ming.


    Jealousy, even with a trace of dissatisfaction!


    "How can my willpower be stronger than I was!"


    But the facts are in front of him and he can''t refuse!


    Suddenly, Zhan Wuwei''s eyes lit up. He "saw" that a surging wave of space was coming; The prestige contained in this wave of space wave is enough to add three waves on the basis of ten waves!


    "Eh? Or..." Zhan Wuwei thought.


    In the past, when carrying geniuses to the "Kingdom of God", Zhan fearless would deliberately avoid the wave of space; But this time, he is facing the space wave instead.


    "I don''t believe I can''t crush you!" Zhan fearlessly thought.


    He directly controlled the warship and crashed into the space wave.


    Boom!!!


    The warship hit the space wave like a small puddle where a truck tire ran over the ground.


    The warship was not affected at all and continued to march forward in a mighty manner. However, the pressure on the space wave is suppressed by the rumble.

 Chapter 439

    In the cabin


    Lin Chen gradually adapted to the intensity of ten waves of pressure.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." he gasped heavily, "come on!"


    Lin Chen looked at Xu Ming unconvinced: "he can hold on under twice my pressure. He must have used some special means! His own willpower can never be so strong!"


    Anyway, Lin Chen wants to compare with Xu Ming everywhere, but he can''t compare with Xu Ming everywhere. Once he can''t compare, he will always say - it must be with the help of special means. What skill is it!


    Now, Lin Chen''s only pride is his perception of heaven!


    However, there is no doubt that his little pride will soon be completely defeated by Xu Ming!


    "Hum!" Lin Chen thought angrily, "only garbage with the help of special means!"


    And just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    Another wave of pressure rolled down!


    Moreover, this time the pressure is much stronger than before!


    "How can there be!?" Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed. "There are only ten waves of pressure in total? Why?"


    However, he had no time to think about it!


    Lin Chen had almost reached the limit of willpower. Even if he was just a little bit of pressure, he might become the last straw to crush the camel; What''s more, this wave of pressure is equal to the previous three waves!


    Poop!


    Lin Chen no longer had any possibility of struggling and knelt down directly¡ª¡ª Yes, just kneel!


    When others fall, they lean back and sit on the ground; Lin Chen, however, leaned forward and knelt directly on his knees.


    "I..." Lin Chen was humiliated, but he still looked at Xu Ming stubbornly; He wanted to see that Xu Ming, like himself, couldn''t support himself and fell to his knees!


    But... Is this realistic?


    unrealistic!


    Boom!


    Oppressed by his terrible power, Xu Ming couldn''t help but soften his legs and almost fell down.


    But, almost in an instant, he stood firm!


    Yes, Xu Ming resisted!


    Xu Ming still carried the twenty-six powerful seats!


    Chi Xue on one side only felt that at this moment, Xu Ming''s body was so tall and mighty


    "What?!" Lin Chen knelt to the ground.


    "What!?" the battle outside the cabin was fearless and muddled for a long time; Finally, he took


    Really!


    Xu Ming carried it, but there were twenty-six threats!


    This is already the willpower at the Taoist level!


    "If this son can get rid of his arrogance, his future achievements will be really unlimited, and he may even surpass me!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help sighing.


    The most unlucky is the other geniuses.


    They had already sat on the ground and bowed to the threat of terror; But I didn''t expect that there was a stronger threat.


    Suddenly, the tears and snot of many geniuses were oppressed.


    The cabin was in a mess.


    Fortunately, this last wave of pressure came fiercely and retreated quickly; Unlike the previous ten waves of coercion, it has been oppressed on the body.


    Soon, the pressure receded.


    However, Lin Chen, who has knelt to the ground, has no will to stand up.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming felt relaxed all over; It seems that it is no longer difficult to carry 20 threats!


    "EH -" Xu Ming was surprised. "My willpower seems to have... Changed!"


    Bao Jianfeng hones himself!


    Xu Ming''s willpower, after this honing, is more and more firm as a rock!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    The warship rolled forward rapidly all the time, and I don''t know how far it flew in the space crack.


    Suddenly, Zhan Wuwei''s vast spiritual power explored a huge land.


    "Finally!"


    The warship directly crashed into the sky above the land, squeezed away the intertwined silk thread of heaven''s law in the sky, and drove in overbearing.


    At the same time, the geniuses in the cabin suddenly felt light.


    "The kingdom of God has arrived!"


    The fearless voice of war sounded in the cabin, and at the same time, the cabin door opened with a bang.


    "The kingdom of God"? Xu Ming was the first to go out with great expectation; Chi Xue followed.


    As for other geniuses


    They have to get up from the ground first.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, a arrogant and resolute laughter came, "Zhan Wuwei, I heard that the talents of this Taoist edge war are very good. Let me see what kind of heroes they are!"


    "Er... Ye tianhun..." Zhan Wuwei was stunned.


    What kind of heroes are they¡ª¡ª What do you think? In the cabin, I cried all over the place


    Zhan Wuwei wanted to stop him, but he was still a little slow. The spiritual power of Ye Tian''s soul had been shrouded.


    "Er..." ye tianhun was stunned. "Zhan Wuwei, are you sure you didn''t pick up the wrong person? Don''t you just shuttle through the space crack? Why is the whole cabin full of tears and snot?"


    "Well..." Zhan Wuwei smiled awkwardly, "I rushed a wave..."


    Surfing?


    "What''s the situation?" ye tianhun was more and more confused.


    "Just hit the space wave..." Zhan Wuwei whispered.


    "You..." ye tianhun said silently, "the pressure of the space wave is so strong that you hit it? Didn''t you deliberately tease them?..."


    But with that, ye Tian''s soul was surprised: "you hit the space wave, and there are two people who can be safe?"


    "Cough, it''s a..." Zhan Wuwei corrected.


    "Aren''t they two?" ye tianhun pointed to Xu Ming and Chi Xue who were coming out of the cabin and said, "a man and a woman!"


    "Cough, what, this man, help this woman, carry all the pressure..."


    "What?!" ye tianhun was stunned; He cleared his ears and said, "I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Please say it again..."


    He didn''t hear clearly, but he couldn''t believe it!


    "It''s a long story..." Zhan Wuwei said the whole thing in a voice with a lightning speed, "... Do you understand?"


    "Eh..." ye tianhun stared round at Xu Ming and refused to move away. "Zhan Wuwei, you mean, he carried 26 threats alone..."


    "Hmm!" Zhan Wuwei replied in an unbelievable but very positive tone.


    "What''s the name of this pervert?" ye tianhun can only use the word "pervert".


    "Xu Ming!"


    "He is Xu Ming in the mouth of Tiening old ghost?" ye tianhun said in surprise. "It''s really a pervert... He refused to be their own disciple of Tiening old ghost. Only perverts can do this!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming walked out of the cabin, his eyes were immediately attracted by the cobweb like crystal silk in the sky.


    "This is..."


    These silk threads are the original law of the materialized heaven!


    After just one look, Xu Ming was directly immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun, two rough men, looked at each other in a dull way.


    "Epiphany?"


    "It seems to be an epiphany..."


    "It''s not like it''s true..."


    "What a pervert! I just took a look at the heavenly silk thread and realized it directly..."


    In the face of such a pervert as Xu Ming, even the top powers such as Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun will doubt life.

 Chapter 440

    The silk thread formed by the original law of heaven is more bright and moving than anything, but it is complicated and tangled and infinitely changeable.


    Xu Ming only looked at it and was immersed in an epiphany.


    This kind of Epiphany is the touch and fit between the mind and the way of heaven; It is quite different from the "Epiphany" hanging that Xu Ming usually drives.


    Xu Ming is intoxicated.


    "These glittering and translucent silk threads are based on the golden heavenly way, and the other eight heavenly ways linger around..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell entirely on the way of fire.


    His perception of the artistic conception of fire is the fastest. But later, Lin Chen learned a lot of feelings about the heavenly way of wind, so he planted the "Tao seed" of wind first.


    At this time, I suddenly saw the silk thread of the heavenly path of fire; The little flame in Xu Ming''s heart was lit in an instant.


    At this time, Lin Chen finally climbed from the ground and dragged his embarrassed body out of the cabin the third.


    "Is He Lin Chen?" ye tianhun frowned slightly, "the genius of grade ten thousand?"


    People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t compare with Xu Ming, he is indeed the favored son of heaven. But one and Xu Ming put them together and immediately made a judgment!


    Xu Ming alone carried the pressure of the two people, came to the kingdom of God, walked out of the cabin, and directly entered the state of epiphany.


    Lin Chen, however, could not bear the pressure of his own, so he fell to his knees; Up to now, they still look down and embarrassed.


    Lin Chen stooped and looked up at Xu Ming. He suddenly felt a burning pain on his face - when he asked about the gate of the palace, he also laughed at Xu Ming and said that Xu Ming''s understanding was limited and he was destined to go not far on the road of martial arts!


    But now?


    Xu Ming had an epiphany. It was all with his strength that he slapped Lin Chen in the face!


    If such savvy is called "limited Savvy", isn''t Lin Chen inferior to even slag?


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, an extremely obscure strange wave appeared on Xu Ming.


    "Tao seed" of fire, condensed into!


    Zhan Wuwei looked at Xu Ming in surprise and asked, "have you broken through the second step?"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "not yet."


    Xu Ming''s current situation is really not two step-by-step kings, but "two one step-by-step kings". Because his perception of the heavenly way of wind and the heavenly way of fire is only one level.


    "When I''m free, I''ll plant the way of fire." Xu Ming said secretly.


    Zhan Wuwei said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t break through the two-step road! You can fall into epiphany as soon as you enter the kingdom of God, which shows your high comprehension! - practice well in the kingdom of God, and you will break through soon!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied in a low key.


    As for the second "Tao seed" condensed by himself, Xu Ming thinks that this kind of thing is more wonderful, so it''s better not to expose it.


    After all, Xu Ming hasn''t heard of anyone who can condense two different Tao species.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, ye tianhun, who had been silent, smiled brightly and said with appreciation, "Xu Ming? Good! Good! Very good!"


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming doesn''t recognize ye tianhun.


    "This is elder ye tianhun!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    "I''ve seen elder Ye!" Xu Ming said.


    "Hmm!" ye tianhun nodded slightly and said hello, "Xu Ming, you can have an insight when you first came to the kingdom of God; this insight is really rare! - if you encounter any questions in your cultivation in the future, you can ask me!"


    Lin Chen on one side was so jealous that his eyes were red - ye tianhun, but asked the palace elder, is the most top existence in the Taoist master''s power! He was willing to give Xu Ming advice


    Xu Ming is not excited.


    No one can show him the way of martial arts.


    After all, looking at the great powers of the Terrans, who can have two eggs¡ª¡ª Oh, no, wrong! Who can have two different "Tao species"?


    No one!


    Moreover, if Xu Ming really needed guidance, at the beginning, he would directly worship Tie Ning as a teacher.


    However, Xu Ming thanked: "thank you, elder Ye!"


    Ye tianhun waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to be polite.


    "Elder Ye." Lin Chen suddenly interrupted.


    "Hmm?" a little bit of displeasure flashed across ye tianhun''s face - how respected he was. When did someone dare to interrupt when he was talking?


    Lin Chen continued: "I''m thinking that Xu Ming may have deliberately pretended to have an epiphany. In fact, he didn''t realize anything at all! - elder ye, don''t be deceived by him!"


    Lin Chen came up with such a bad move because he was jealous of Xu Ming and thought about it; I hope ye tianhun is no longer willing to give advice to Xu Ming after listening to his "advice".


    "Oh? Really?" ye tianhun glanced at Lin Chen.


    "Yes! Yes!" Lin chenlian said, and he was even more secretly happy - there was a play!


    But suddenly¡ª¡ª


    PA!!


    A fiery red palm print was directly branded on Lin Chen''s face.


    The master of palm slap is not the palm God Xu Ming, but... Elder ye tianhun.


    Lin Chen wrongfully covered his small face: "elder ye... How do you beat people..."


    "Hum!" ye tianhun humed heavily, "can''t I see whether Xu Ming is a real epiphany or a fake epiphany? -- you mean, I''m blind?"


    "Dare you say ye tianhun is blind? - Lin Chen''s slap is not unjust." Zhan Wuwei said secretly.


    "Pay attention to your words next time!" ye tianhun snorted, "you purple moon holy land, no one dares to talk to me like that!"


    Ye tianhun''s words are not bragging. You know, he is one of the top powers of the whole Terran; Even compared with the leader of the purple moon holy land, it''s hard to distinguish!


    "Zhan Wuwei, I''ll go back first!" ye tianhun flew away directly. "Come to me for a drink after you''re busy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Wuwei controlled the warship and slowly landed in God''s country.


    The geniuses, too, wiped away their tears and snot, tidied up their appearance and stood on the deck of the warship.


    "It''s the first time for everyone to come to the kingdom of God. Let me introduce it to you!" Zhan Wuwei said. "The full name of this kingdom of God is actually the ''Kingdom of nine Yu'', which was opened up by the ''true God of nine Yu'' born in our Terran endless years ago!"


    Jiuyu Zhenshen?


    Xu Ming remembered the name: "it turns out that the God in our human history is called ''jiuyu''!"


    Zhan Wuwei continued: "it is said that when the true God jiuyu was there, he swept the endless continent and was absolutely invincible! None of the half gods of other nationalities was the enemy of the true God jiuyu!"


    "At that time, the endless continent was the absolute territory of our Terrans! The aliens could only hide in the dark folds and survive! What a pity..." Zhan Wuwei sighed, "Later, jiuyu true God left the endless continent for some reasons... At that time, although many other races such as the demon clan had been extinct, the demon clan got the opportunity to rise again in the eternal magic pit... And even now compete with our human race!"


    The history of the human race is full of ups and downs.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to know the kingdom of God first!" Zhan Wuwei waved his hand and put away the warship.

 Chapter 441

    Zhan Wuwei led the way like a conscientious guide, followed by more than 1000 talents.


    "There are many palaces in God''s country. However, most palaces are the residence of the mighty."


    While walking, Zhan fearless introduced.


    "Each of you will also be assigned a palace as a residence." Zhan Wuwei said, "the longest, you have to stay in the kingdom of God for a thousand years! - but I hope you can leave here without staying for a thousand years!"


    Xu Ming and other more than 1000 geniuses have only two ways to leave the kingdom of God: first, stay for a thousand years; 2¡¢ Breakthrough to daozun!


    So


    No genius will be willing to stay here for a thousand years!


    "I must break through daozun in a thousand years!"


    "Yes! If you go out from the kingdom of God and still cultivate yourself, it will be a shame!"


    "A thousand years is too long... Five hundred years! Five hundred years, I''m going out!"


    Geniuses are rubbing their hands.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are also shining: "with my talent, it''s not a big problem to break through daozun in 50 years!"


    For Lin Chen, if he doesn''t encounter any bottleneck of cultivation, 50 years is really enough!


    Zhan Wuwei looked at this group of passionate young people and smiled: "how many can break through the Taoist respect in a thousand years? The road of martial arts will be more difficult to walk later..."


    Of course, Zhan Wuwei just thought in his heart and didn''t say it, so as not to hurt the confidence of these geniuses.


    "There are several places that are more important to you. I''ll show you!"


    The crowd first came to the nine towering towers.


    "These nine high towers are the heavenly towers!" Zhan Wuwei pointed out. "The nine heavenly towers correspond to the nine heavenly ways of" gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang! "


    "Is this the Tongtian tower?" Xu Ming looked up.


    There are nine sky towers, and the tower body of each tower is overflowing with corresponding secret patterns of heaven.


    Previously, when Xu Ming was tentatively designated as a "million year" genius, the master of the soul heaven palace and other great powers asked that Xu Ming be able to break through the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower within 30 years.


    Later, however, Xu Ming refused to go to the master and gambled with the master of soul heaven palace that I was tentatively designated as a "million grade" genius, and I could raise the perception of array Taoism to the extreme level of Taoism within ten years! If I can''t, I don''t want any talent level treatment from now on!


    Zhan Wuwei continued: "each tower is divided into 36 floors! If you can climb all the 36 floors, it means... One step away from the gods!"


    "Hiss -" many geniuses took a breath one after another.


    Gods


    What an ethereal and nihilistic noun This is!


    Before entering the kingdom of God, many geniuses even wondered whether the gods really existed


    But now, they hear the standard of becoming a God from the fearless mouth of Zhan - as long as they break through the 36 storey sky tower, they are one step away from the God.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many geniuses became fanatical. Even Xu Ming is no exception.


    "Break through the 36th floor of Tongtian tower? It sounds very simple!"


    "Yes! It''s only thirty-six floors... One floor every ten years, 360 years!"


    "I heard that gods are immortal beings... I want to be God! I want to be God!"


    "Hahaha..." Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help laughing; Every time he brings geniuses here, he can always hear these ignorant voices.


    "Elder Zhan?" all the geniuses looked at Zhan Wuwei.


    "Do you know how many floors the master of the soul heaven palace has broken through?" Zhan Wuwei suddenly asked.


    "Master of the soul heaven palace...?" the geniuses were slightly stunned. Soon, they replied, "must have broken through the 36th floor?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhan Wuwei shook his head and said with a smile, "no! Master of the soul heaven palace, he only broke through the 32nd floor and can''t break through again!"


    "Ah --?" the geniuses stared wide - even the master of the soul heaven palace only broke through the 32nd floor?


    Xu Ming was also surprised and said in his heart: "it seems that although the master of the soul heaven palace is a demigod, it is not ''one step away from the gods''; at least, there are still several steps to go..."


    "So... Is there any power to break through the 36th floor?" someone asked.


    "Yes!" Zhan Wuwei smiled mysteriously. "Now, there is one in the kingdom of God!"


    "There is one in the kingdom of God? Who is it?" all the geniuses were eager to know.


    This is no secret. Zhan Wuwei said directly, "among the twelve palace leaders, the leader of Jitian palace, who is responsible for guarding the kingdom of God!"


    Lord Jitian palace


    All the geniuses secretly remembered the great name.


    "Elder Zhan!" a genius couldn''t help asking, "how many floors have you... Broken through?"


    "Thirty floors!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    The 30th floor... It doesn''t seem like a big gap with the 32nd floor of the master of the soul heaven palace!


    "Let me give you a detailed introduction to the Tongtian Tower!" Zhan Wuwei said with a smile. "The Tongtian tower only tests the perception of the Tao of heaven! - when the perception of the Tao of heaven is realized, you can break through one layer and enter the next layer; if the perception of the Tao of heaven is not realized, you can''t break through by other means!"


    At this point, Zhan fearless glanced at Xu Ming vaguely. Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is too low. I''m afraid he can only break through one floor, not even the second floor.


    Zhan Wuwei continued: "to pass through the first floor, you need the understanding of the heavenly way of the king of one step; to pass through the second floor, you need the king of two steps... The king of six steps, you can pass through the sixth floor!... if you can pass through the tenth floor, it means that you will soon grow ''seedlings of the Tao'', and you will enter the realm of Taoist respect..."


    "Er..." the geniuses compared their own perception of heaven and suddenly found that... It seems that they can''t break through several floors


    "Taoist priest, you can break through the eleventh floor..."


    "Taoist Lord, you can break through the 21st floor..."


    "From the 31st floor, you have to be a demigod to break through!"


    After hearing this, all the geniuses fell into silence.


    They found that it was completely... Impossible to break through the 36th floor of Tongtian Tower!


    Zhan Wuwei sighed: "if there are several of you who have broken through the 21st floor, we will be glad to ask the elders of the palace..."


    Crossing the 21st floor is the realm of the Lord of Tao!


    "The 21st floor?" Lin Chen clenched his fist and said firmly, "I can break through!"


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei looked at Lin Chen in surprise - it''s not easy to be so confident!


    "Now... I can break through the sixth floor!" Lin Chen''s words are equivalent to announcing to the public that he is already the king of six steps!


    "Breakthrough!?" Zhan Wuwei was also surprised - Lin Chen''s understanding of the heavenly way during the Dao Yuan war, but he was only the king of the five steps!


    "I''ve had a breakthrough in this half year!" Lin Chen said proudly.


    Suddenly, he glanced at Xu Ming and sneered, "Xu Ming, you can''t even break through the second floor now? I''ll give you another ten years, oh, no, thirty years; you can''t reach my level today! - on the understanding of heaven and future achievements, you''re far from me!"

 Chapter 442

    "On the understanding of heaven and on future achievements, you are far worse than me!"


    After these words, Lin Chen also had a satisfactory aftertaste - good! It''s very impressive! penetrating! Xu Ming has no power to refute!


    All the geniuses couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming to see how he would deal with such humiliation.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Xu Ming suddenly smiled.


    Yes, Xu Ming smiled.


    Very funny smile.


    "Hmm?" Lin Chen suddenly felt a little bad.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Chen shouted fiercely.


    Xu Ming continued to smile strangely: "have you broken through to liubudao Jun?"


    "No... that''s right!" Lin Chen straightened his back and was still proud.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said deeply.


    Then suddenly¡ª¡ª


    PA!!!


    A slap was thrown directly on Lin Chen''s face.


    Lin Chen was directly slapped by the elder ye tianhun on his left face, but now Xu Ming slapped him on his right face; On both sides of his cheeks, there are two red fingerprints, which is really... A good start!


    Zhan Wuwei was also a little stunned - Oh, look at the little temper! Why did you start with a word of discord?


    However, Zhan Wuwei asked the elder of the palace, to deal with such disputes among disciples, of course, we should adhere to the principle of "fairness and justice", that is... If we don''t help each other and don''t speak, we will be regarded as not seeing!


    Ignore it - is that fair enough?


    Other geniuses are even more ignorant - Lin Chen... Was beaten in the face again


    Chi Xue secretly said, "brother Xu Ming is as simple and rough as when he was in Feiyun country..."


    Who is Xu Ming?


    That''s the palm God!


    If the palm God doesn''t make a move, everyone may forget the powerful slap!


    Lin Chen provoked again and again. Xu Ming didn''t bird him because he was afraid of him¡ª¡ª How is that possible?


    Brother Ming, I just disdain to see a cat and dog!


    However, this cat and dog kicked his nose and face. At this moment, brother Ming really can''t bear it¡ª¡ª Since you must find a cigarette, well, the palm God meets your wish!


    "You..." Lin Chen was so ashamed and angry, "how dare you smoke me!"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming didn''t say a word. He just shook his hand and slapped again. Now that he''s cooked meat, there''s nothing to be reserved! This slap must make Lin Chen comfortable and comfortable!


    Hum! Palm God doesn''t do it, when I''m a sick cat?


    "Do you still smoke me?" Lin Chen was angry.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming is still silent - slapping is the best language of the palm God!


    "Try it again!!" Lin Chen is almost mad - he has been treated as a treasure since he was a child. How could he have been humiliated like this?


    "Yo ho!?" Xu Ming finally couldn''t help but say, "have backbone!!"


    And the end of showing off your backbone in front of the palm God is


    Pop, pop, pop


    A series of crackling slaps, pumping very rhythmic. Even Xu Ming couldn''t tell how many slaps he slapped; However, it doesn''t matter how many slaps you slap. It''s ok if you smoke beautifully and rhythmically!


    "Do you want to try again?" Xu Ming put away his slap and said.


    If Lin Chen dares to continue to have backbone, Xu Ming plans to listen to the song "Dongfeng broken".


    "You..." Lin Chen was wronged. "Why did you smoke me?"


    Does the palm God need a reason?


    Obviously, no¡ª¡ª When you''re interested, smoke if you want!


    Just now, Xu Ming became interested.


    "Can''t you break through the sixth floor of Tongtian tower?"


    "Aren''t you very savvy?"


    "Don''t you have great achievements in the future?"


    "Aren''t you Niu x?"


    Xu Ming disdained to sneer: "so now, I smoke you. If you have the ability, you can smoke it back!"


    Lin Chen really wants to take it back


    But... He knows himself! From the slap just now, he clearly felt the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming.


    Lin Chen knows very well that he has no ability to take it back.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "since you don''t have the ability, be honest next time! If you keep chirping, I won''t be so kind!"


    kind?


    Lin Chen felt his face with his mental strength - he was sure that his face had been smoked so that he didn''t even know his mother!


    Is that kindness?


    "All right, all right!" at this time, Zhan Wuwei jumped out and said, "you are all Terran elites. Stop fighting and fussing. Don''t hurt your harmony!"


    "...." Lin Chen just wanted to cry when he heard this - elder Zhan Wuwei, why didn''t you stand up earlier and preside over justice? Now I''m finished, and then I come out to round the court. What do you mean


    However, even if Lin Chen was given ten courage, he didn''t dare to question and be fearless. He could only swallow the pain in his stomach.


    "HMM... I should have handled the dispute between disciples fairly and fairly!" Zhan Wuwei commented on himself secretly and proudly.


    But actually


    Zhan Wuwei is partial to Xu Ming.


    After all, who makes Lin Chen chatter and hop there all the time! Even Lien Chan is fearless and tired of watching!


    Therefore, in Zhan Wuwei''s view, Xu Ming''s anger broke out, which is reasonable!


    "The assessment of Tongtian tower''s breakthrough will be conducted every 50 years. The next one will be ten years later!" Zhan Wuwei changed the topic. "In addition to the assessment, you can also enter the Tongtian tower for trial at ordinary times. As for the specific test, the tower spirit will tell you!"


    Zhan Wuwei led the geniuses to get familiar with other places.


    "This is the canon Pavilion..."


    Zhan Wuwei pointed to an ancient and simple Pavilion full of book rhyme and said.


    Some more journey.


    "This is the Tianlei arena. Every 50 years, a ranking battle will be held! The disciples in front of the ranking will have very important rewards!" Zhan Wuwei pointed to a fighting arena and said.


    Very important rewards?


    Xu Ming is curious about what it is that makes Zhan Wuwei describe it as "very important".


    "But..." Zhan Wuwei added, "the next qualifying battle has nothing to do with you! At that time, you just have to go to the theatre!"


    It doesn''t matter?


    "Why?" all the geniuses asked.


    "Because the next qualifying battle will be held in five years!" Zhan Wuwei explained, "you can''t improve your strength in just five years. What can you take to compete with those old disciples who have practiced for hundreds of years?"


    Dao Yuan war, once every 50 years; What does it mean that the genius who wins the battle of Tao can stay in the kingdom of God for a thousand years?


    It means that there are many talents who won the 19th Daoyuan war before, and they are still in the kingdom of God!


    Those geniuses have been practicing in the kingdom of God for hundreds of years! Just as Zhan Wuwei said - what do you new arrivals take to compete with them for ranking?


    "There are five years left!" many geniuses refused to accept it and secretly clenched their fists with a strong fighting spirit.


    "I''m a genius of Wanji! I''m sure I can get a good ranking!" Lin Chen blushed and clenched his teeth secretly - his face was red before Xu Ming.


    Zhan Wuwei didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s good for young people to have fighting spirit. Anyway, in five years, they will recognize the reality.


    "The qualifying war in five years?" Xu Ming was slightly interested.


    In five years, Xu Ming has been able to improve a lot!

 Chapter 443

    "The last stop!"


    The last stop that Xu Ming and other talents came to was a round gray building.


    "Elder Zhan, is this... Chaos hall?" the redness and swelling on Lin Chen''s face had subsided a little.


    "Yes!" Zhan Wuwei said solemnly, "here is chaos hall!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, obviously longing for incomparable.


    However, most other geniuses have never heard of chaos hall.


    Zhan Wuwei explained: "chaos hall is the place to store chaotic stone carvings! - nine chaotic stone carvings respectively contain nine complete heavenly ways! Understanding chaotic stone carvings is equivalent to putting the whole complete heavenly way in front of you and allowing you to learn!"


    "Hiss -" the whole audience was full of cold breath.


    After listening to Zhan Wuwei''s explanation, all the geniuses certainly understood how precious the chaotic stone carvings were!


    Xu Ming also said in secret: "originally, there are chaotic stone carvings said by Xiao Huang..."


    "Elder Zhan! Will we have a chance to understand chaotic stone carvings?" many geniuses couldn''t wait to ask curiously.


    "Yes!" Zhan Wuwei said with a smile, "everyone has!"


    "Great!"


    "Wow! I have a chance, too!"


    "But..." Zhan Wuwei added, "the time you can understand is very short! - every ten years, only one day!"


    "Ah?"


    "Only one day in ten years?"


    "The enlightenment time is so short? Isn''t it that you can''t realize many things?"


    "What do you know?" another genius said, "we Terrans have so many powers and talents; and there are only nine chaotic stone carvings - the enlightenment time allocated to everyone is of course short!"


    "I also understand this truth! But... Ten years is only one day, isn''t it too short?"


    "It''s too short. You can give me the enlightenment opportunity - I''m not too short!"


    "Get out..."


    Xu Ming is also full of expectations: "chaotic stone carvings containing the complete Tao of heaven... If I open the" Epiphany "link to understand, the effect of understanding must be very good! Moreover, my talent level is tentatively determined as" million grade "; there should be many more opportunities to understand chaotic stone carvings than other talents!"


    At this time, Lin Chen said, "elder Zhan, I''m a ''ten thousand grade'' genius. Should I have more opportunities to understand chaotic stone carvings?"


    "Hmm!" Zhan Wuwei replied, "every ten years, you have five days to understand!"


    Five days


    It doesn''t sound like much.


    But other geniuses were immediately jealous when they heard it - they have only one day!


    "And you two!" Zhan Wuwei pointed to Qin Ke and Yun fan again and said, "you are a genius in the" thousand grade ". Every ten years, you have three days to understand!"


    Qin Ke and Yun fan also have bright eyes - three days, this is three times the treatment, which is also good!


    "Elder Zhan, what about me?" a "hundred grade" genius couldn''t help asking.


    Zhan Wuwei shook his head: "''grade 100 '', like others, only one day!"


    "Alas..." suddenly, the genius was disappointed. He had expected to come one more day; After all, even if you think about it with your toes, it is absolutely beneficial to understand chaotic stone carvings for one more day!


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a different color, and he thought to himself, "EH - Zhan Wuwei didn''t point out Xu Ming''s name? Doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming''s talent level is not ''thousand grade'' or ''ten thousand grade''? It''s estimated that the highest level is only ''hundred grade''!"


    Xu Ming''s genius level is a secret. Only when he asks the high level of the palace can he have the authority to know. After all, the genius level of "million grade" is really terrible; Once exposed, it is easy for Xu Ming to be assassinated by an alien.


    Lin Chen, however, foolishly thought that Xu Ming''s genius level was much lower than himself.


    "Hey, hey!" Lin Chen thought complacently, "asked the palace leader. He really has an eye. He must have seen that Xu Ming''s potential is not good, so he set his talent level very low!"


    Um


    Lin Chen is half right; That''s -- he asked the high-rise of the palace. He was really insightful!


    As for why Zhan Wuwei didn''t name Xu Ming, it''s because... He whispered to Xu Ming in private.


    "Xu Ming, every ten years, you have 100 days to understand chaotic stone carvings!"


    "A hundred days? So many?" Xu Ming replied in surprise.


    You know, Lin Chen of "10000 grade" has only five days; But I have a hundred days... This treatment is really a high judgment.


    Xu Ming noticed Lin Chen''s expression: "if you let him know the truth, I don''t know if he can laugh strongly..."


    Unfortunately, Lin Chen didn''t even have a chance to know the truth.


    "Cherish the opportunity to understand chaotic stone carvings!" Zhan Wuwei preached. "No amount of money can buy this opportunity! You know, the power and genius of the whole ethnic group are scrambling to understand! - as a" million grade "genius, the biggest advantage is that you have more time to understand chaotic stone carvings!"


    "Hmm!" without reminding, Xu Ming also knows that he must make good use of this 100 day enlightenment time.


    ¡­¡­


    After "visiting" chaos hall, Xu Ming and other geniuses are almost familiar with important places in the kingdom of God.


    "Well, my task has been completed!" Zhan Wuwei laughed. "Now, go to the ''residential area''; when you get there, someone will arrange for you to live!"


    It is naturally impossible for Zhan Wuwei, an elder level figure, to handle such trivial matters as food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    All the geniuses walked towards the "residential area" according to their words.


    On the way, some holy land disciples who knew the situation said, "there are countless vacant palaces in God''s country. At that time, we can choose one at random..."


    Just arrived in the "residential area".


    "EH - isn''t that Luo Sheng?" Xu Ming, a group of geniuses, suddenly sounded a cry of surprise.


    I saw a Taoist Zun Daneng in a fiery red Taoist robe coming out of the residential area.


    "It''s really Luo Sheng daozun!"


    "Come on, come on! Go up and say hello!" immediately a genius hurried over.


    "Tao Zun Luo Sheng is a disciple of elder Tie Ning. He is not only excellent at refining utensils, but also very approachable..."


    "Yes! I''ve heard about the reputation of Luo Sheng daozun!"


    "I heard that as long as the materials are ready, Luo Sheng daozun will help refine the ware for free!"


    "Yes... So hurry to make friends and ask him to help refine a Zunqi later!"


    Suddenly, a large group of talents swarmed to Luo Sheng daozun.


    Luo Sheng daozun was not annoyed at all, but responded with a smile: "are you all the geniuses who won the Daoyuan war this year?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Luo Sheng daozun, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet!"


    "Ha ha..." Luo Sheng shook his head and smiled, "what''s the name? He''s just a blacksmith!"


    Suddenly, there was another exclamation among the geniuses: "Luo Sheng, how humble!"


    "That''s the style of the array master! - unlike some people, they show off everywhere after learning some three legged array!" this sentence is obviously alluding to Xu Ming.


    After all, most of these more than 1000 geniuses have been "tolled" by Xu Ming; Naturally, I have deep resentment against Xu Ming!


    "Don''t shake the full bottle, shake the half bottle..."


    In the sound of discussion, Luo Shengdao Zun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his face was unhappy and said, "by the way, is there a Xu Ming among you? Where is he?"

 Chapter 444

    Xu Ming?


    Suddenly, the geniuses gathered around Luo Sheng all looked at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming and Luo Sheng immediately became the two focal points on the court.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" Luo Sheng walked quickly to Xu Ming, his face full of indignation.


    Xu Ming looked at each other calmly: "yes!"


    Luo Sheng said angrily, "why do you refuse to worship my master, elder Tie Ning? - can''t you teach you with my master''s strength?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    He found that the situation in front of him seemed to be... A loyal apprentice was complaining to his master?


    At this time, other geniuses around also figured out why Luo Sheng angrily found Xu Ming.


    Many geniuses lamented:


    "I''ve always heard that Taoist priest Luo Sheng respects his master, elder Tie Ning... As soon as I see you today, I''m sure!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! - what I admire most is not Luo Sheng''s skill in refining tools, but Luo Sheng''s personality!"


    "Yes! Luo Sheng''s elegant demeanor and life style are worth learning from!"


    "Only Luo Shengdao Zun''s upright and noble character can study the array deeply!"


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding is full of praise for Luo Sheng daozun.


    Suddenly, the conversation turned.


    "Compared with Luo Sheng, Xu Ming is not worth mentioning!"


    "That''s true! In terms of array level, Luo Shengdao is more than a hundred times better than Xu Ming!"


    "The key is character! In character, Luo Sheng daozun won over Xu Ming, more than a hundred times!?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Xu Ming showed off his skills everywhere by knowing a little about the array! He even set up a magic array to disturb the Dao Yuan war! Such evil deeds are unheard of!"


    "More than that! - elders Tie Ning, seeing that Xu Ming has such a talent for lattice Taoism, want to help him! But what''s the result? Xu Ming, unknowingly, refused the kindness of elder Tie Ning!"


    "Even if Xu Ming has talent, he can''t achieve such achievements as Luo Sheng daozun!"


    "What are you talking about?" someone retorted.


    "Am I wrong!" said the one who had just spoken.


    "Of course I''m wrong! What''s Xu Ming? How can he compare with Luo Sheng daozun? - he''s not qualified to compare whether it''s talent or personality!"


    A large group of geniuses who paid the "tolls" to win the Dao Yuan battle instantly turned into a group of shrews and accused Xu Ming of being worthless - they took the opportunity to vent their hatred for Xu Ming; Second, they flatter Luo Sheng.


    Luo Sheng shouted again, "why did you refuse to worship the master and brush my master''s face?"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, but just took a deep look at each other - what a noble righteousness!


    But Xu Ming always felt that there was a trace of snake like coldness in this "Haoran righteousness".


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "is it my illusion?"


    Just then, in Xu Ming''s mind, there was a cold sound.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." the voice came from Luo Sheng. However, this insidious tone is quite different from Luo Sheng''s righteous image, as if they were completely different.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming suddenly understood an idiom deeply - dignified!


    "Well, is it too fake on the surface? - Oh, no, it''s too real!"


    It''s really difficult for a person with a cold heart to keep an honest face all the time!


    Xu Ming looked at Luo Sheng and said, "if you do this openly and secretly, you''re not afraid that I''ll expose you?"


    "Afraid? Why?" Luo Sheng sneered. "You''re going to expose it! - I''d like to see if anyone will believe you!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was really surprised by the other party''s shamelessness - this shameless degree, convinced!


    But Xu Ming also knows that, as Luo Sheng said, even if he exposed his "inconsistency between the outside and the inside", I''m afraid few people will believe it! After all, Luo Sheng has already succeeded in seizing the moral commanding height - in the eyes of others, he is a gentleman, but he is a villain.


    "Just say it directly. What''s the matter with you?" Xu Ming whispered. "If you have something, just say it directly. Don''t grind haw! If it''s all right, I won''t play with you!"


    "Something! Of course something!" Luo Sheng, a righteous man, smiled coldly. "I saw you, so I came here to thank you!"


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    "Thank you for refusing to worship Tie Ning as a teacher!" Luo Sheng obviously has no respect for Tie Ning in his tone.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming became more and more puzzled - thanks for not understanding!


    "Hum!" Luo Sheng continued, "don''t you know that every master will only accept one or two disciples in his life?"


    "And then?"


    "Hum! If you become Tie Ning''s own disciple, it is almost impossible for me to become my own disciple in my life! - but you, arrogant and ignorant, refused Tie Ning, which gave me hope to become my own disciple. Do you think I should thank you?"


    "Oh... I see!" Xu Ming suddenly realized, "in this way, you really should thank me well! - then, what treasure are you going to take to thank me? Isn''t it just thanks in your mouth?"


    Luo Sheng stared - he found that Xu Ming was also very shameless!


    Two shameless people meet here. Next, it all depends on who is more shameless!


    "Take what treasure to thank you? Take a fart to thank you!" Luo Sheng scolded.


    "Luo Sheng, isn''t it? You''re not kind!" Xu Ming said with emotion. "I helped you so much, but you thanked me with a fart? - it''s really a rabbit''s death and dog''s cooking and birds'' bow and hide! I won''t be happy if you look like this!"


    "Oh!" Luo Sheng sneered, "what can you do if you''re not happy?"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" cried Xu Ming. "You''re provoking me!"


    "Yes!" Luo Sheng smiled shamelessly in the depths of his eyes.


    Then, deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, he smiled shamelessly.


    When they looked at each other, they saw the shameless color in each other''s eyes - it was clear that they wanted to fight shameless!


    Shameless?


    Who was Xu Ming afraid of?


    "Well, you successfully provoked me!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "So what?" Luo Sheng was shameless and arrogant.


    However, Xu Ming was shameless and more arrogant: "in fact, I have always regretted that I missed such a good opportunity to worship the teacher! You said... If I know my way back now, will elder Tie Ning accept me as an apprentice?"


    Of course, Xu Ming is lying with his eyes open.


    However, Luo Sheng didn''t think so. He was so frightened that his expression gradually became frightened: "if Xu Ming really does this..."

 Chapter 445

    "If Xu Ming really does this and really goes to worship the teacher again..." Luo Sheng thought in horror, "then Tie Ning has a high possibility of accepting him as his own disciple!"


    Luo Sheng, who was still loading x, was stupid in an instant!


    If Xu Ming becomes a disciple, what about him¡ª¡ª He will have almost no possibility of becoming a pro disciple; All my life, I can only be a disciple.


    "You... You..." Luo Sheng said in a stunned voice, "don''t you disdain to worship a teacher?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Mingjian said with a smile, "I regret it now, can''t I?"


    "You..." Luo Sheng was speechless.


    "But......" Xu Ming said again.


    Luo Sheng''s ears stood up. He knew that next, Xu Ming should talk about the point.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming said with a smile: "well, I love face very much. If I really want to worship the teacher again, I can''t lose face! But you have provoked me like this. If I don''t rob you of the opportunity to be your own disciple, I can''t get through my face! - what do you think I should do?"


    "Hmm?" Luo Sheng frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple..." Xu Ming''s tone is very cheap. "Since I gave you the hope to be your own disciple, you should thank me, right? - but you are very insincere!"


    "You..." Luo Sheng finally understood, "do you want to take advantage of the fire!?"


    "Rob while the fire!?" Xu Ming''s tone sank. "What is rob while the fire? Pay attention to the wording? I''m just asking for a deserved thank-you gift, that''s all! - OK, since you have such an attitude, we don''t need to talk about it! I''ll go to worship the master later. Anyway, it''s not a shame to worship elder Tie Ning as a master!"


    "Er..." Luo Sheng was speechless immediately - it''s shameless! Even if you don''t agree with me, you will worship me


    "You... What treasure do you want!?" finally, Luo Sheng bit his teeth and softened - he couldn''t refuse to be soft! If he refuses to be soft, Xu Ming will rob him of his position as a pro disciple!


    "I don''t like what you said!" said Xu Ming proudly. "What is'' what treasure I want '', it should be - what kind of sincerity can you show, okay?"


    Luo Sheng''s face became more and more ugly when he heard Xu Ming say so. He heard the deep meaning of this sentence - Xu Ming was obviously going to talk to the lion!


    Luo Sheng and Xu Ming''s voice transmission and dialogue were conducted in private. However, Luo Sheng''s face changed, but he was seen by the surrounding geniuses.


    Seeing Luo Sheng''s ugly face, all the geniuses said:


    "Look, Luo shengdaozun is really loyal to his master, elder Tie Ning! Xu Ming refuses to admit his mistake, which makes Luo shengdaozun''s face black with anger!"


    "Yes, yes! Luo Shengdao Zun is indeed righteous and noble!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices around him, Luo Sheng''s face became more and more ugly - his face was black with anger. Was it because Xu Ming refused to admit his mistake? no It''s because Xu Ming wants to rob him!


    "Xu Ming!" Luo Sheng murmured, "do you know the consequences of offending a Taoist priest?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said in a "naive" voice, "don''t you dare to kill me in the kingdom of God?"


    In God''s country, we can''t help fighting, but killing is strictly prohibited¡ª¡ª If anyone dares to kill in God''s country, even if he is the Taoist, he will die!


    "OK! OK! You''re brave enough!" Luo Sheng said coldly. "I''ll give you a statue as a ''thank-you gift''; that''s all!"


    "Zun ware?" Xu Ming really didn''t pay attention to any Zun ware. "What grade?"


    Luo Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "the best!"


    Taking out a top-grade ware is also quite distressing for Luo Sheng.


    Even, Luo Sheng secretly regretted why he was cheap and ran to find Xu Ming to install X. Now, I can''t install x, but it has become a door-to-door treasure


    Dare you ask, is there anything more stupid than him?


    "A top-grade tool?" Xu Ming was not satisfied at all. "Did you send beggars?"


    "Xu Ming!" Luo Sheng said coldly, "don''t go too far! - even many Taoist masters don''t have the best weapons in their hands! You''re not enough?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled. "A top-grade weapon is really valuable! But... If I choose to worship a teacher, it''s not difficult to get a hundred top-grade weapons or even semi artifact?"


    "You..." Luo Sheng was dumb.


    But he had to admit that Xu Ming was right!


    Who has the most treasures in the palace¡ª¡ª There is no doubt that it is definitely elder Tie Ning!


    Even the twelve palace leaders are not necessarily richer than elder Tie Ning!


    So, when elder Tie Ning''s own disciple, will there be fewer treasures?


    "You''d better say it directly. What do you want as a gift of thanks!" Luo Sheng whispered.


    "I won''t embarrass you!" Xu Ming said with a good voice. "Give me a top-grade war ship or a semi artifact, and I won''t go to worship the master!"


    "Poof!" Luo Sheng almost spit blood directly?


    The best weapon class warship?


    Semi artifact?


    That''s too light, isn''t it¡ª¡ª What do you think are the best weapon class warships and semi artifact? Is it the cabbage on the street?


    You know, a top-grade warship is more valuable than a hundred other top-grade warships! Even the fearless elder of Lien Chan was complacent and showed off because he had a top-grade weapon warship.


    As for Luo Sheng, there is no supreme weapon warship at all!


    And semi artifact... Its value is no less than that of the best respected weapon class warship¡ª¡ª Luo Sheng did have a semi artifact on his body, but there was only one. It was also a treasure given to him by his master; How could it be a gift of thanks to Xu Ming?


    "You... Don''t you embarrass me?" Luo Sheng was almost angry.


    Xu Ming continued with a shameless face: "if I go to the teacher and want to get some semi artifact, it won''t be difficult..."


    "I don''t have the best weapon warship! Nor semi artifact!" Luo Sheng snorted.


    "No?" Xu Ming looked suspiciously. "If you have, you are a dog!"


    Luo Sheng trembled imperceptibly at the corners of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "yes! If I have, I''m a dog!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming just "believed" now, "but... An ordinary top-grade Zun wants to send me away. It''s impossible!"


    Then, the two sides began a lightning sound transmission quarrel.


    Anyway, Xu Ming clearly plays a rogue - if you don''t take out the treasure that can satisfy me, I''ll go to the teacher!


    Luo Sheng is constantly crying for poverty - Lao Tze is poor and has no treasure!


    Finally, the two sides bargained for a while and happily reached a deal at the price of "20 ordinary top-grade utensils".


    "Go, go and trade in a place where there is no one!" Xu Ming made an excuse and pulled Luo Sheng over; My heart is full of joy - what a good man! He even came to give me a treasure!

 Chapter 446

    They completed the transaction "happily" in a corner.


    Although Luo shengrou painfully paid for 20 pieces of top-grade utensils, his face was not very good-looking; But at least, he got what he wanted - the chance to become a pro disciple.


    "Xu Ming!" Luo Sheng snorted, "remember what you promised me. You are not allowed to go to the teacher again!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said with a satisfied smile - whoever gets 20 top-quality tools for no reason will be in a good mood, "I rely on credibility when I wander the Jianghu!"


    Credibility?


    Luo Sheng sniffed with disdain. For Xu Ming''s shameless behavior, he really didn''t dare to believe his reputation.


    "Farewell!" Luo Sheng snorted, turned and left.


    He really didn''t want to see Xu Ming again. The first time he met Xu Ming, he was robbed of 20 top-grade utensils. Luo Sheng''s psychological shadow was about to come out!


    But who is to blame? Who told him that brother Ming was bullied, he ran up to install x face to face, but he pretended to be a stupid X.


    "Don''t hurry. Let''s talk again!" Xu Ming shouted with "enthusiasm".


    "Talk a fart!" Luo Sheng wanted to leave.


    "Hey, don''t hurry. I have some questions for you!" Xu Ming said.


    "Say!" Luo Sheng stared.


    "What level of array are you now?" Xu Ming asked ha ha.


    "Dao Zun is medium!" Luo Sheng snorted.


    The array level of Taoist respect level can be accurately divided into: inferior Taoist respect, medium Taoist respect, superior Taoist respect and limit Taoist respect.


    "Luo Sheng, I heard that you have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, and you have the ability to respect the medium level of array Taoism?" Xu Ming said with a trace of contempt, "with all due respect, with your array Taoism talent, even if I don''t go to the teacher, you can hardly be a disciple in person!"


    "Hum!" Luo Sheng snorted coldly. Obviously, he also knew that his array talent was a little worse, "However, I have a good talent in refining utensils and have been able to refine top-grade and respected utensils! - at the ''refining conference'' six years later, I will refine a top-grade and respected utensil on the spot and win the first prize in one fell swoop! At that time, Tie Ning will see that I have a good talent and I am respectful to him on weekdays. He is likely to choose me as his own disciple!"


    Luo Sheng almost means that Tie Ning will have to pick a tall one among the dwarfs.


    "Will there be a tool refining meeting in six years?" Xu Ming said secretly, "if you''re free then, you can go and play..."


    Although Xu Ming knows nothing about refining tools now, it''s unpredictable what will happen in six years. If Xu Ming really goes to the refining conference, it''s really hard to say whether Luo Sheng can win the championship!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s residence in the kingdom of God is an ancient Chinese style attic.


    Next to him is Chi Xue''s palace. Nearby is the residence of the disciples of the star holy land.


    "It''s time to start life in the kingdom of God!" Xu Ming stood on the balcony and looked out against the railing.


    The heavy clouds in the sky of the kingdom of God, as well as the intertwined silk thread of the law of heaven, are breathtaking.


    "Even if you just watch these heavenly silk threads often, your cultivation speed will be much faster than that in the outside world!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    The kingdom of God is definitely a super treasure!


    For example, when Xu Ming first entered the kingdom of God, he was shocked by the heavenly silk thread in the sky and had a direct epiphany!


    Of course, this kind of Epiphany can''t be found. Later, Xu Ming often looked up to the sky, but he never had an epiphany again.


    "Now, my ''way of fire'' has been planted. But..." Xu Ming frowned. "What I first understand is the way of the wind; my body and soul have been baptized by the origin of the wind... It will be easier for me to understand the way of the wind; but when I understand other ways of the wind, I will be rejected!"


    For example, now, Xu Ming obviously feels that understanding the heavenly way of fire is ten times more difficult and obscure than understanding the heavenly way of wind!


    You know, Xu Ming has the highest understanding, but the heavenly way of fire, followed by the heavenly way of water and the heavenly way of wind. In fact, he ranks third!


    "Although it''s ten times more difficult for me to understand the heavenly way of fire," Xu Ming thought, "but it''s much faster than others!"


    Therefore, even if it is ten times more difficult, for Xu Ming, the way of fire is still a way to go.


    If Xu Ming can control two heavenly ways at the same time, his strength will be very terrible!


    "Look back, go to Tongtian tower and chaos Hall..." these two places are undoubtedly important places to enhance strength.


    Just as Xu Ming was about to return to the attic... Xu Ming saw more than ten figures flying towards him.


    "Huh? For me?"


    In these more than ten figures, there is Lin Chen, an old acquaintance of Xu Ming.


    "This boy, I haven''t beaten him yet?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten figures have flown to Xu Ming''s attic.


    "Xu Ming!!" Lin Chen shouted angrily.


    "Isn''t this Lin Chen?" Xu Ming said with an indifferent smile. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your face has recovered well! I can''t see a bit of palm print!"


    Lin Chen''s anger suddenly withered - he was slapped by Xu Ming, which was undoubtedly a great shame to him!


    Xu Ming is wondering when he needs to improve his palm! At least, the palm print can''t fade away easily.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" at this time, the man who looked like a lion beside Lin Chen began to hum.


    Looking at his momentum, he is obviously the leader among the people.


    Xu Ming glanced: "which onion are you?"


    The other party is not nice. Naturally, Xu Ming doesn''t have to be polite to him.


    "Presumptuous!" a younger brother shouted angrily, "this is our famous senior brother Liu Zhentian in the purple moon Holy Land!"


    "Liu Zhentian? Never heard of it!" Xu Ming sneered. "Besides, you are famous in the purple moon holy land. It''s none of my business!"


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen snorted coldly, "don''t be too arrogant!"


    Arrogance?


    Xu Ming smiled: "OK, come straight to the point. These guys are here to show you, aren''t they?"


    "Tut tut..." Xu Ming sighed contemptuously, "Lin Chen, you''re really sorry for your title of ''ten thousand grade'' genius. If you can''t beat me, you know how to shout help!"


    "Xu Ming!" the lion like Liu Zhentian''s voice was like a sullen thunder. "My mouth is very powerful! However... I''m not here to show Lin Chen, but I heard that you are arrogant, so I came to kill your spirit! Let you know that you can''t be too arrogant!"


    "Oh?" said Xu Ming with a surprised smile, "kill my spirit?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Zhentian said defiantly, "come out and let me clean you up!"


    "Well," said Xu Ming with a sly smile, "what if I don''t go out? - dare you come in and hit me?"


    In the kingdom of God, breaking into other people''s houses will be severely punished!

 Chapter 447

    In the kingdom of God, breaking into other people''s houses will be severely punished!


    Liu Zhentian and others were speechless - they really didn''t dare to go in.


    But


    Xu Ming is too cheap, isn''t he¡ª¡ª So cheap, really?


    "You..." Liu Zhentian was stunned for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, young people''s brains are more intelligent.


    Lin Chen thought of a way: "senior brother Liu, Xu Ming won''t come out, then we''ll squat here in shifts! I don''t believe it. He won''t come out all the time!"


    Liu Zhentian''s eyes lit up: "good way!"


    Then he turned to Xu Ming and said fiercely, "don''t you come out? Well, if you have the ability, you''ll never come out! If you come out, I won''t hurt you!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was not afraid of this weak threat. "You''re going to squat outside, aren''t you? - then you''re going to squat. Just right, I''m still short of several watchdog dogs!"


    "You..." Liu Zhen was in a hurry, but he couldn''t help Xu Ming.


    "You watch the door for me, and I''ll go first!" Xu Ming said and turned directly into the pavilion, leaving only Liu Zhentian and others with an ignorant face.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, what should I do?"


    "Do you want to wait, elder martial brother Liu?"


    Lin Chen and others all looked at Liu Zhentian. After all, it is Liu Zhentian who decides among them.


    Liu Zhentian''s face was gloomy. For a long time, he said in a deep voice: "wait! - wait until he comes out, you must beat him!"


    In God''s country, killing is strictly prohibited, but we can''t help fighting!


    "This boy, how dare you scold our watchdog! When he comes out, beat him up!"


    "Yes! Squat at his door!"


    "Hum! I''ll be crippled as soon as I come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Beat me up?"


    In the pavilion, Xu Ming just disdains to sneer.


    "Hang up, help me explore the strength of Liu Zhentian!"


    Since Liu Zhentian dared to help Lin Chen out, his strength must not be weak. Banbudao Zun is certain, but I don''t know which level it is in banbudao Zun - after all, even if it is the same banbudao Zun, there can be a great difference in strength!


    The one who broke through the seventh floor of the Tongtian tower was the half trail Zun; Those who have passed the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower are still half way - of course, their strength can''t be compared!


    Immediately, the small hanging feedback said: "Liu Zhentian, is an ordinary half path respect!"


    Half trail respect is divided into: first entry, ordinary, peak and limit.


    An ordinary half trail means that you can break through the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower, but you can''t break through the ninth floor.


    Xu Ming pondered: "it seems that I''m really not Liu Zhentian''s opponent!"


    Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than that of the first half trail, but slightly weaker than that of the ordinary half trail; Compared with Liu Zhentian, it is a little worse - at least today.


    But tomorrow


    Not necessarily!


    There is a transmission array in every palace and pavilion in the residential area, which is used to go back and forth between the chaos hall and the residence. Because... Chaos hall is completely closed, there is no door!


    To the chaos hall, you can only rely on transmission!


    The reason for this is to... Protect privacy¡ª¡ª To be exact, it is to protect the privacy of super genius like Xu Ming!


    After all, ordinary geniuses have only one day to understand chaotic stone carvings every ten years; Even Lin Chen, a "ten thousand grade" genius, has only five days every ten years.


    What about Xu Ming?


    Every ten years, a hundred days!


    If other geniuses know this, it won''t make a fuss? Moreover, isn''t the secret of Xu Ming''s "million grade" genius exposed?


    So!


    In order to protect the privacy of Xu Ming, a super genius, chaos hall has no door and can only be reached by the transmission array of his residence! And everyone''s residence is a private territory that forbids others to intrude - in this way, anyone who stays in the chaos hall for a few days will not be known by others!


    "EH - the chaotic stone carvings of the heavenly way of the wind, no one is understanding!"


    Xu Ming directly steps into the transmission array and starts the transmission.


    The next moment, Xu Ming appeared in a dark space of nothingness.


    Gray ground, smooth as a mirror.


    In front of Xu Ming is an irregular stone carving ten feet high. Besides, the whole space is empty.


    "Xu Ming!" a ethereal but powerful voice suddenly sounded in the dark space.


    Xu Ming knows that this is the spirit of chaos hall.


    The ethereal and powerful voice continued: "Xu Ming, according to your authority, you can understand chaotic stone carvings for 100 days. Now start timing, please grasp the time!"


    Xu Ming said, "one day later, send me directly."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming heard Zhan Wuwei say that it''s easy to forget time when understanding chaotic stone carvings. Immersed in enlightenment, you may feel like it''s only a blink of an eye, but dozens of days or more have passed - and the opportunity to understand chaotic stone carving is precious. Of course, you can''t gobble it up like this.


    The best way is to meditate for a day or a few days, and then think and digest for a period of time. When you have mastered all the enlightenment, you can start to understand again.


    "''epiphany mode '', on!"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "Epiphany" hanging. As for the "second learning" hanging, it is aimed at the secret skills of skills. In this case, there is no place for martial arts.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power directly covers the whole chaotic stone carving.


    "On this stone, there is a complete way of heaven of wind?" Xu Ming felt very magical.


    At first glance, Xu Ming only felt that this stone carving was very ordinary, as if it were a very ordinary weathered rock.


    But at the second glance, Xu Ming directly sank into it.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "The frosted stone on the surface of this stone carving is the ''erosion'' in the heaven of the wind... It turns out... It''s so..."


    "Eh? Is this a ''strong wind''?"


    Xu Ming is infatuated with the enlightenment.


    "This deep scar contains a profound mystery of ''wind cutting''... No! The inside of this deep scar..."


    Xu Ming''s mental strength was instantly attracted to the deep trace.


    This deep mark, in Xu Ming''s vision, is infinitely magnified - bigger than the whole world!


    Every inch of this "deep trace heaven and earth" contains incomparably mysterious and profound secrets of heaven. The whole "deep trace" interprets the mystery of "wind cutting" to the extreme!


    The size of this deep mark on the chaotic stone carving is less than half an inch!


    "Amazing! Amazing!"


    "Mysterious! Too mysterious!"


    "Originally, my previous understanding of the heavenly way of the wind was so superficial!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the "Tao of wind" planted in the deep sea of Xu Ming''s consciousness is also quietly changing.


    The whole "Tao species" are brewing and evolving.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    WOW!


    Xu Ming disappeared directly from the chaos hall and reappeared in his pavilion.


    "What? So soon, one day?" Xu Ming really felt as if it was just a blink of an eye.


    However, he realized that the vast and majestic way of the wind could not deceive people.

 Chapter 448

    "My understanding of the heavenly way of the wind..."


    Xu Ming found that in the "blink of an eye" he felt, the perception of the heavenly way of the wind went directly to the next floor!


    "Chaotic stone carvings are really magical... When you understand, you completely forget the time..."


    "Quickly consolidate your understanding!"


    Xu Ming was completely immersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Ha ha, I broke through, er Budao Jun!"


    After understanding the chaotic stone carvings for a day, Xu Ming directly broke through the first step to the second step!


    You know, the higher up the road of martial arts, the more difficult it is to go!


    It is no less difficult to upgrade from the first step master to the second step master than the total difficulty of upgrading from an external martial artist to the first step master!


    Now, Xu Ming has broken through to the two-step Road King; Under the open hanging, the strength is not weak compared with Liu Zhentian!


    "EH -" soon, Xu Ming noticed the situation outside the pavilion. "Four days ago, those watchdog dogs are still there? How patient!"


    Xu Ming, who had just broken through and was in the right mood, smiled: "tease them!"


    Xu Ming walked leisurely to the balcony, supported the railing and looked down at a group of watchdog at the door: "everyone is still there!"


    Liu Zhentian, Lin Chen and other geniuses immediately raised their heads and scolded:


    "Xu Ming! Shit!"


    "You have seed. You haven''t come out for four days!"


    "One hide is four days, you can!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming smiled and looked at a group of silly X''s at the bottom: "hide? Who hid? - I''ve just been practicing in isolation for four days! Unexpectedly, you''ve been a watchdog for four days!"


    what?


    Closed door practice?


    Liu Zhentian and others immediately felt a deep pain: "shit, Xu Ming! We''re waiting here, and you''re practicing in isolation!"


    "How dare you ignore us? When we don''t exist?" Lin Chen shouted.


    "Lin Chen!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. "Keep your mouth clean! - did you forget the pain when the palm print retreated?"


    "Shit!" Lin Chen angrily shouted, "I just don''t put it clean. What can you do? Do you dare to come out and beat me?"


    The voice just fell.


    PA!!


    A palm, which was transformed by the power of heaven, was directly and ruthlessly drawn on Lin Chen''s face, leaving a blood red palm print.


    "Beat you..." Xu Ming sneered. "Do I still need to go out? Just fight here!"


    "You... You..." Lin Chen''s slap was really stupid - Xu Ming didn''t play cards according to the routine, but hid in the pavilion and played "long-range attack".


    Liu Zhentian''s face was very gloomy: "you dare to smoke Lin Chen in front of me!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced and said nothing¡ª¡ª


    PA!!


    Lin Chen has another palm print on his face.


    "What''s wrong with pumping him in front of you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Lin Chen''s second slap made him just want to cry - why did you two beat me?


    "You..." Liu Zhentian was even more angry and felt that his dignity had been greatly provoked and humiliated; But unfortunately, he had no way to take Xu Ming - because Xu Ming was standing within the scope of the pavilion.


    The pavilion is the "safe area". If Liu Zhentian dares to attack Xu Ming, it will be more serious than breaking into other people''s houses.


    So


    Lin Chen''s two slaps are in vain!


    Liu Zhentian and others dare not attack Xu Ming at all.


    "Xu Ming!!" Lin Chen is going crazy - he has been a watchdog outside Xu Ming''s door for four days. He didn''t wait for Xu Ming, but he waited for two slaps.


    Xu Ming ignores Lin Chen directly, just like ignoring a grinning little milk dog.


    He looked down at Liu Zhentian and other more than ten people: "do you have anything else to say? - if not, I will continue to close the door. You can continue to be a watchdog at the door!"


    Then Xu Ming really wanted to go back to the house.


    "Shit!"


    Liu Zhentian and others are angry and anxious.


    If Xu Ming goes back like this, won''t they lose face and lose their home¡ª¡ª After four days as a watchdog, Xu Ming came out and slapped twice. Then they continued to be watchdog?


    "Xu Ming, stop!"


    "Xu Ming, if you don''t come out today, you''ll never come out again!"


    "You have provoked the dignity of our purple moon Holy Land! Today, if you don''t come out and kneel down and admit your mistake, you will be beaten and maimed by us honestly; then, in the next thousand years, I promise, as long as you come out once, you will be beaten and maimed by our purple moon holy land once!"


    "Yes! If you have the ability, you will hide in it for a thousand years!"


    "Yes! Moreover, after the expiration of a thousand years, we will never make you look good after leaving the kingdom of God, our purple moon Holy Land!"


    "You''d better figure it out. Don''t be so arrogant! - it depends on your choice whether you are beaten and maimed by us only today or once in the next 1000 years!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, more than ten people, including Liu Zhentian, shouted and scolded one after another.


    Amid the shouting and swearing, Xu Ming really stopped and turned around.


    "What you just said is true?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at more than a dozen jumping cats and dogs below.


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s true!"


    "There are hundreds of disciples in our purple moon Holy Land in the kingdom of God! It''s easy to kill you!"


    "Hum! Do you know you''re afraid?"


    "When you know you''re afraid, get out and kneel down and call ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of cats and dogs thought Xu Ming was afraid, and immediately shouted even more.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed heavily, "why do you have to force me?"


    Xu Ming felt that the palm of his hand began to itch again!


    What about itching?


    Smoke!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s slap directly waved to Liu Zhentian, and the power of the surrounding heaven was mobilized!


    A palm of heaven''s magic pulled towards Liu Zhentian''s cheek like a strong wind. The palm is clear and firm, and the lines on the palm contain the complex and incomparable heaven of wind.


    "This little trick, also want to deal with me!?" Liu Zhentian''s face flashed a touch of disdain; With a random wave of his fist, he smashed the phantom palm into pieces and annihilation.


    "Boy, you''re far away!" Liu Zhentian disdained to sneer.


    "Really?" Xu Ming had expected it to be like this - this move was really bad for Liu Zhentian who broke through the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    However, Xu Ming''s goal is not Liu Zhentian at all, but


    Pop, pop, pop


    Suddenly, more than a dozen of the power of heaven slapped and appeared next to the cheeks of Lin Chen and other geniuses.


    Before these more than ten geniuses could react, their little faces were directly whipped


    After a snap, the face was intact, and only Liu Zhentian was left. The faces of more than a dozen other geniuses have been smoked so that they don''t even know their mother


    The worst is Lin Chen!


    This is not the first time he has been smoked so that he doesn''t even know his mother; Moreover, this time, brother Ming also paid special attention to him - after all, he is a regular customer, of course, there should be a "discount"!


    "This......" Liu Zhentian looked at his little brother who was defeated all around, and was suddenly stunned.


    "Liu Zhentian..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The only one who didn''t get smoked was Liu Zhentian - brother Ming. Will you let go of his little face?


    Quietly, Xu Ming''s shadow is constantly stretched. Unconsciously, the shadow spread to Liu Zhentian''s feet.

 Chapter 449

    Liu Zhentian didn''t care much about the spreading shadow. He thought it was just a very ordinary shadow.


    Boom!


    Another palm of the power of heaven suddenly appeared near Liu Zhentian.


    "It''s useless!" Liu Zhentian shook his hand very casually and scattered the illusory palm. "I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice! How dare you do this little skill in front of me..."


    Liu Zhentian''s voice did not fall. This very ordinary shadow on the ground suddenly "lived"!


    Evil spirit separation!!


    Xu Ming''s evil spirit split and instantly appeared in front of Liu Zhentian.


    "What the hell!" the unprepared Liu Zhentian was startled.


    And it is in this "stunned"


    PA!!


    A crisp slap sounded, and there was a bright red palm print on Liu Zhentian''s face - Liu Zhentian, who has the strength of the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower, could not escape the fate of being drawn!


    "You..." all this happened so suddenly that when Liu Zhentian reacted, the palm prints on his face were as bright as blood.


    "You die for me!!!"


    Boom!!!


    Liu Zhentian''s palm, which was burning the way of heaven, directly patted Xu Ming''s evil spirit separation - he didn''t dare to attack Xu Ming in the pavilion, but he could attack the separation outside the pavilion.


    "I''ll kill you first!!" Liu Zhentian thought hard.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming''s evil spirit separated and directly changed back to a very ordinary shadow.


    Shadow is a kind of nothingness; Is there anything that can attack the shadow¡ª¡ª No,


    Liu Zhentian clapped his hand on the shadow and blew it into the air.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed, "is it fun?"


    "Xu Ming!!" Liu Zhentian''s eyes are about to crack - this is definitely the stupidest x moment in his life. "You''re playing with us on purpose!?"


    "You just found out?" Xu Ming frowned. "Well, I won''t play with you. I''ll go back and shut up! -- if you want to be a watchdog, just stay honest and squat at the door. Don''t bother me to practice! Don''t worry, you won''t squat in vain; when I want to go out, I''ll come out... We''ll have fun then!"


    "Xu Ming, stop!!" Liu Zhentian shouted with half his face red - the red one is the half of his face that was smoked; The other half of the face that was not drawn was naturally not red.


    However, Xu Ming was not a bird. He walked in happily.


    "Xu Ming..."


    "Shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chen and others are extremely ashamed and angry.


    Just then, in the palace next to Xu Ming, Chi Xue was walking out of the house.


    Chi Xue obviously heard the movement here. When she came out, she still had doubts on her face and quietly looked at what happened to Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Lin Chen suddenly brightened his eyes and thought about it.


    "Elder martial brother Liu! Elder martial brother Liu!" Lin Chen hurriedly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhentian was really upset about Lin Chen at the moment. After all, if it weren''t for Lin Chen, he wouldn''t have been a watchdog for four days and got a crisp slap.


    However, Lin Chen is a "ten thousand grade" genius with unlimited achievements in the future; Therefore, although Liu Zhentian was unhappy, he didn''t dare to give Lin Chen any face.


    "I have a way to force Xu Ming out!" Lin Chen said again.


    "Oh? -- talk quickly!" what Liu Zhentian hates most now is undoubtedly Xu Ming; What I want to do most is undoubtedly to force Xu Ming out and fight to death to relieve my hatred!


    Lin Chen furtively pointed to Chi Xue: "as far as I know, that female disciple seems to have a lot to do with Xu Ming! If we catch her..."


    All the people present are smart people. Lin Chen has said this. Of course, they understand Lin Chen''s meaning.


    "Attack the female disciple?" Liu Zhentian frowned slightly. "Isn''t that shameless? But... We must use more shameless means to deal with such a shameless person as Xu Ming!"


    With that, Liu Zhentian made a color for Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen naturally understood immediately.


    However, Lin Chen is the pride of heaven and the dragon and Phoenix among people. He is still very face-saving; He was also embarrassed to do such a thing on female disciples himself.


    So Lin Chen made a color for another little brother.


    The other little brother had no face and skin. He didn''t hesitate to kill Chi Xue directly.


    Although Xu Ming is walking in, his attention is still somewhat behind him.


    "Hmm?" seeing Lin Chen and others whispering, one of his younger brothers burst into a rage and jumped at Chi Xue. Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face. "Do they want to...?"


    "Shit!!"


    Realizing that the other party had the intention to blackmail himself with Chi Xue, Xu Ming couldn''t help getting angry.


    As the saying goes, misfortune is worse than family and friends - this is between Xu Ming and Lin Chen. What''s the matter when Chi Xue is involved?


    "Just want to force me out?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but sink his face. In an instant, the whole man had flown out and killed him.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xu Ming''s body flashed, he had passed over the heads of the people and flashed like a ghost in front of the shameless little brother.


    PA!!


    A slap and directly took the little brother back.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming stepped heavily on the land of God. The whole ground around him was shocked with Xu Ming''s anger.


    "Xu Ming..." Liu Zhentian said in a gloomy voice, "you are finally willing to come out!!"


    Xu Ming raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "your skin really itches!"


    "Skin itch? -- I think it''s you!" Liu Zhentian Leng shouted, "dare to sneak attack and slap me... Today, I have to beat you up!"


    In Liu Zhentian''s hand, a ferocious big knife suddenly appeared - it was a peerless killing weapon. Liu Zhentian was carrying the knife as if he were carrying a wall!


    Boom!!


    Liu Zhentian went all out to kill Xu Ming - obviously, he didn''t take Xu Ming who could slap himself lightly.


    But in his opinion, even if Xu Ming is powerful, he can''t be better than himself! After all, I have been practicing in the kingdom of God for hundreds of years. Can I be provoked by a hairy boy who has just come to the kingdom of God?


    "Liu Zhentian who broke through the eighth floor of Tongtian tower?" Xu Ming also wants to know what strength "the eighth floor of Tongtian tower" is.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, beat him up!"


    "Elder martial brother Liu, be careful when you start. Don''t kill yourself! Otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble!"


    "Elder martial brother Liu, let him know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside!"


    Lin Chen and others can''t help Xu Ming. They can only place their hopes on Liu Zhentian.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, when he is subdued, the brothers must give him back ten times!" Lin Chen said ruthlessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Xue in the distance also stopped and looked at Xu Ming with some worry.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s momentum also broke out suddenly. His long gun was like a meteor.


    Liu Zhentian''s broadsword, however, hit him like a full moon.


    Meteors shoot the full moon!

 Chapter 450

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s spear, of course, will not fight with a big knife bigger than others - after all, it''s foolish to attack the enemy with your own shortcomings.


    At the moment of knife and gun contact, the long gun was very strange, like a gust of breeze, blowing across the knife surface.


    This "gun wind" directly bypassed the broadsword and blew to Liu Zhentian''s heart.


    "Hmm? The heavenly way of wind is really weird!" Liu Zhentian was surprised.


    Every heavenly way has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    For example, Xu Ming''s way of heaven in the wind has the advantages of being erratic and strange, extremely fast and fierce attack; The disadvantage is lack of strength and defense.


    For example, the way of fire controlled by Liu Zhentian is unparalleled in power; But in terms of speed and change, it is relatively weak.


    "Hum!" Liu Zhentian is also a man who has experienced many battles. He has met many opponents of Feng Zhitian''s way of heaven; This situation, of course, will not make him panic.


    Liu Zhentian blocked the huge blade in front of him; It''s like pulling over a wall in front of yourself.


    Xu Ming''s long gun can''t penetrate the past.


    "Boy, I didn''t see it. My strength is good!" Liu Zhentian snorted. "However, in terms of practical combat experience, you are far worse than me! It''s easy for me to win you!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s defenseless shadow slipped behind Liu Zhentian.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the shadow was switched to the devil and evil spirit.


    Boom!!


    As fast as lightning, he killed Liu Zhentian directly from behind.


    In this shot, some mysteries of the heavenly way of fire were used very vaguely; Making this shot, both the strange speed of the wind and the violence and arrogance of the fire.


    Although the strength of the evil spirit is much weaker than the noumenon. But this shot still made Liu Zhentian feel a strong threat.


    "Shit!"


    Liu Zhentian also has a headache when he meets this kind of separation secret skill.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Zhentian flew up and put his foot on the barrel of the devil''s separate body. Then, the second foot, along the barrel of the gun, kicked at the devil.


    At this time, the evil spirit flashed again, hiding as an invincible shadow.


    "Shit!! how to fight?" Liu Zhentian''s egg hurts.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The spear held by Xu Ming was like a flexible Cobra. He skirted around the defense and killed him.


    "Shit?" Liu Zhentian can only continue to concentrate on defense - after all, Xu Ming''s attack is much better than his separate attack!


    But at this time, Xu Ming''s evil spirit separated and emerged behind Liu Zhentian, forming a very standard "double attack" trend.


    Xu Ming''s main attack and evil spirit helped harass him. It was only for a moment that Liu Zhentian was in a hurry.


    "How could..." Liu Zhentian was worried, "I can''t beat a new one?"


    If Xu Ming''s strength is slightly weaker, Liu Zhentian can forcibly sweep Xu Ming with his strength advantage. But the problem is that Xu Ming''s positive strength is no weaker than him. He can''t sweep it by force at all.


    In addition, the evil spirits harassed him from time to time. Liu Zhentian had to admit that he couldn''t beat Xu Ming!


    "Shit! Why are you all waiting? Why don''t you come up and help!?"


    After recognizing the reality, Liu Zhentian directly shouted for help!


    Will it be humiliating to deal with a newcomer in this way¡ª¡ª This is not what Liu Zhentian is considering now!


    After all, it would be more humiliating to be defeated by a newcomer!


    "Xu Ming, stop being crazy!"


    "Boy, die!"


    For a moment, Lin Chen and a dozen other geniuses shouted and rushed at Xu Ming.


    "Siege?" Xu Ming whispered, "it''s really shameless!"


    But... Will Xu Ming be afraid of siege?


    Another advantage of cultivating the heavenly way of wind is that you can be more calm in the face of siege.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his body, Xu Ming appeared next to an unknown genius.


    Pooh!


    Before the genius could react, Xu Ming''s long gun had penetrated his chest.


    For master Daojun, this injury is not fatal, but it has made him temporarily lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Xu Ming!!!" seeing that his younger brother was badly injured in front of him, Liu Zhentian was furious.


    "Stop! Take my knife!!" Liu Zhen chased with his knife, but


    A Dao Jun who understands the heavenly way of fire and goes after a Dao Jun who understands the heavenly way of wind¡ª¡ª Isn''t this supposed to be a dog?


    Liu Zhentian''s clumsy speed can''t keep up with Xu Ming''s erratic and strange steps.


    Xu Ming directly ignores Liu Zhentian and shuttles among the geniuses. The noumenon and the devil go into battle together. As soon as he finds a chance, he is shot.


    For a time, although Xu Ming was besieged, he was like a duck to water and gave full play to his advantages!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    ¡­¡­


    In a short while, five or six geniuses were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has a sense of propriety - only seriously injured, not killing.


    Killing in the kingdom of God is a capital crime!


    "Xu Ming, stop!!" Lin Chen tried his best to parry. Although he broke through the six step Road King, he still had little resistance in front of Xu Ming.


    There was no pity in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Two long guns, one in front and one in back, almost penetrated Lin Chen''s chest at the same time.


    The long gun in front is naturally held by Xu Ming''s body; The back pole is the long gun in the hands of the devil.


    "Xu Ming! Stop!!" Liu Zhentian also shouted anxiously, "no more fighting!! let''s stop here!!"


    "Don''t fight? Hum! Originally, I really didn''t want to fight with you; but you had to force me out! - now I''m out, and I won''t fight after a few rounds?" Xu Ming snorted coldly. "Fight if you want to fight, and don''t fight if you don''t want to fight? How can there be such a convenient thing in the world? - no matter what, you have to make me happy!"


    Make you happy?


    How dare Liu Zhentian make Xu Ming happy... I''m afraid there are not enough dozen people here to make him happy!


    "Stop! Stop!!" Liu Zhentian said, "we admit defeat! - can''t we admit defeat?"


    The journey of Liu Zhentian and others in recent days is really sad!


    First, he became a watchdog for four days, and then everyone was slapped. Now, he was killed by Xu Ming alone. They really threw the face of ziyue holy land home!


    "Admit defeat?" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you admit defeat, I must accept it?"


    "What else do you want?" Liu Zhen shouted angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything! - I''m going to beat you all at once so that you won''t always come to trouble me!" Xu Mingli said of course.

 Chapter 451

    "Xu Ming, don''t be too arrogant!!" Liu Zhentian roared.


    "Arrogance?" Xu Ming just disdained to sneer. "I didn''t mean to make trouble, but you purple moon Holy Land provoked me again and again! - since you have to find something, bear the consequences!"


    Xu Ming is certainly not polite to the people in the purple moon holy land.


    When I was young, the purple moon Holy Land repeatedly provoked Xu Ming and had a grudge with Xu Ming; Generally speaking, the decline of the barbarians may have a very direct relationship with the purple moon holy land.


    In public and private, Xu Ming should not be merciful when he meets people in the purple moon holy land. What''s more, now, the other party takes the initiative to provocation.


    Pooh!


    While talking, Xu Ming hit another disciple of the purple moon holy land.


    "Ah ah!" Liu Zhentian couldn''t speed up, so he had to be walked around by Xu Ming.


    Even, from time to time, he would be attacked by evil spirits; Several times, they almost got hurt.


    "Xu Ming..." Liu Zhentian gritted his teeth with hatred, but there was a cunning light in his eyes, which flashed very vaguely. His figure and pace also moved quietly towards the gate of Xu Ming''s pavilion; It seems that it is to seal Xu Ming''s retreat.


    Xu Ming was unaware of all this.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming killed wantonly with the advantage of speed; Just a moment later, more than ten people, including Lin Chen, had been badly hurt.


    Even Liu Zhentian and other opponents have to sigh - demons!!


    Compared with Xu Ming, Lin Chen, the "ten thousand grade" genius, is really slag!


    Suddenly, the corners of Liu Zhentian''s mouth, imperceptibly, evoked a grim smile: "coming!"


    In the distant sky, a handsome and cold figure in purple robe is shooting quickly.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that a strong and cold killing machine locked him, as if thousands of needles were stabbed at him.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming immediately responded, "it must be the master of purple moon holy land who killed it!"


    The holy land of purple moon can have hundreds of talents to practice in the kingdom of God; Some of them have good talents and even broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian Tower¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can''t beat a genius at this level even if he hangs up!


    "Withdraw!!" without hesitation, Xu Ming hurriedly pushed back several geniuses around him, turned around and was ready to rush into his own Pavilion - as long as he returned to the pavilion, he would enter the safety zone; Xu Ming is not afraid of the greatest genius.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha, do you want to go now?" Liu Zhentian cut a horizontal knife and directly stopped Xu Ming''s retreat.


    "Terrible!" Xu Ming suddenly changed his face.


    Although he is better than Liu Zhentian, it is not difficult for Liu Zhentian to hold him for a moment¡ª¡ª At this moment, it was enough for the purple robed handsome cold master to kill.


    "Ha ha... Want to escape?" Liu Zhentian laughed proudly. "I''ve been waiting here to stop you!"


    "Hum!!" Xu Ming gets angry and wants to bypass Liu Zhentian and run back to the pavilion. However, Liu Zhentian didn''t want to be like life. He stopped Xu Ming and didn''t let him get away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the purple robed master in the distance has killed Xu Ming.


    The strange crescent moon on the chest of the purple robed master shows his origin - the holy land of the purple moon!


    Xu Ming felt that at the moment of the arrival of the purple robed master, the whole world suddenly darkened. In the sky, the figure of the purple robed handsome cold master is like the cold waning moon in the night sky.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised. "It''s coming so fast!"


    The other side has already killed. Xu Ming simply doesn''t run away. Instead, he quietly looks at the figure in purple robe and installs X in the sky.


    "A bunch of useless waste!" the purple robed master scolded coldly, "more than a dozen people can''t deal with a new one, and they have to ask me for help! -- you have really lost the face of our purple moon Holy Land!"


    Liu Zhentian and others were speechless, because even they felt very ashamed.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" the purple robed master looked at Xu Ming again. "It''s incredible that you, a new comer, should have such strength! You are qualified to know my name... Remember, my name is long Yiping!"


    Long Yiping?


    Xu Ming said - I haven''t heard of it and don''t pay attention to it.


    After all


    Even if longyiping is more powerful, can it be more powerful than daozun?


    You know, Xu Ming killed the Taoist priest¡ª¡ª Although it is with the help of Taoist symbols, but... There are many Taoist symbols, which is also a kind of strength; If you have the ability, you can throw a basket of Taoist talismans out and have a look!


    "I didn''t want to use Taoist symbols in the kingdom of God, but now it seems... I can only throw a few bundles for fun!" Xu Ming thought sadly, "Alas... When throwing, I don''t dare to throw too heavy; otherwise, it''s bad if I blow someone to death!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at long Yiping, thinking that he might be able to carry several bundles of Taoist talismans.


    Ironically, long Yiping also looked arrogant: "Xu Ming, although you have good strength, you dare to be the enemy of our purple moon holy land. Then you have to say that you are too arrogant! - well, kneel down first, knock your head three times to everyone, and then accept my punishment!"


    Long Yiping''s tone is plain, but with an unquestionable domineering spirit.


    "Kneel down and kowtow?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering at the corners of his mouth. His mental strength has "grasped" the Taoist talisman in Najie, "well... As long as each of you kneel down and kowtow to me three times; today''s business is over! Otherwise..."


    Otherwise, Xu Ming really doesn''t mind blowing up the whole purple moon Holy Land!


    There are not many talismans in Xu Ming''s ring, just a few mountains. These talismans should be more than enough to blow up hundreds of talents in the purple moon holy land thousands of times.


    Xu Ming''s feeling now is almost - my hands are full of bombs!


    When he meets someone who can fight, Xu Ming will fight him! If you can''t fight, Xu Ming will blow it up directly!


    I can''t help it. Who makes brother Ming more and wayward?


    "Do you want us to kneel down and kowtow?" long Yiping seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and couldn''t help laughing. Smiling, his smile gradually became ferocious, "boy, it seems that you really don''t know how to live or die... In that case, I announce that from now on, you will be hunted by our whole purple moon Holy Land! - as long as you dare to step out of the pavilion, we purple moon holy land will have experts to beat you up!!"


    "Come out once! Beat me once!!" long Yiping smiled grimly.


    "The hunting of the whole purple moon holy land?" Xu Ming sneered, "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough... Originally, I just wanted to quietly improve my strength. Now it seems that I have to make a high profile again..."


    "Alas... Who can understand the helplessness of having to make a high profile?"


    Xu Ming sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 452

    Long Yiping certainly doesn''t know Xu Ming''s cards.


    It was ignorance that made him fearless.


    "Xu Ming, now, I''ll beat you up first!" long Yiping sneered proudly. "Remember, this is only the first time! In the future, as long as you dare to go out of your own Pavilion, we purple moon holy land, someone will beat you up; you''ll spend a thousand years in the kingdom of God being beaten up! - this is the consequence of you offending US purple moon Holy Land!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Long Yiping clenched his right fist in vain.


    Countless purple heavenly powers were drawn from the depths of the surrounding void and instilled into his fist like ten thousand rivers into the sea.


    Zi... Zi


    Smart electric snakes swam around his fists.


    What long Yiping understood was a very rare thunder heaven!


    "Are you ready to take my punch?" long Yiping also deliberately warned, "ready, I''m going to make a move!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered, "you don''t need weapons?"


    "To deal with you, why do you need weapons? One punch is enough!" long Yiping is naturally proud of his presence when he broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower - in his opinion, it is only to deal with a genius who has just come to the kingdom of God, of course, there is no need to use weapons.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully. "If you show your weapons, you can lose a little better!"


    Xu Ming''s mental strength has "taken" the "explosive bag" in Najie and can be smashed out at any time.


    "Speak wildly!!" long Yiping shouted angrily, "take my fist first!!"


    Boom


    At this time, the boxing power of long Yiping has been brewing to the extreme, just like the rolling anger thunder on the nine days.


    "Stop!!!"


    Just then, there was a loud cry in vain - it turned out to be Xu Ming''s neighbor, an expert in the star holy land. When he found that Xu Ming was in a wrong situation, he rushed over angrily.


    Xu Ming and the holy land of stars are "good allies"!


    In the Daoyuan battle, Xu Ming helped dozens of disciples of the star Holy Land win, which made the elders of the star Holy Land smile with joy.


    Now, Xu Ming is going to be "bullied". The experts of star holy land have found this situation. How can they tolerate it?


    "Chen Hao!"


    Xu Ming saw that the Chen Hao who rushed over was an expert who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower in the star Holy Land!


    Chen Hao rushed over and called friends.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, hundreds of figures rose up in the residential area of the star holy land and killed them fiercely - nearby, it''s the home of the star Holy Land!


    But


    Chen Hao and Xu Ming are still some distance away after all; It will take some time to catch up.


    "Ha ha, Chen Hao, you can''t stop me!!" long Yiping laughed proudly. "When you come here, I''ll beat this boy up!!"


    "Dare you!!?" Chen Hao roared.


    "Angry? It''s no use getting angry!" long Yiping turned to Xu Ming with a grim smile. "Feel the power of my fist! Feel the gap between us!"


    Boom!!!


    The fist smashed down angrily, as if it had been thundering down for a long time.


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming has to admit that the strength of long Yiping is really much stronger than opening the plug-in. The strength of half trail respecting the limit is really great!


    But


    Xu Ming didn''t plan to meet him again!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming directly took out a Dao Fu - Dao Fu in hand, I have it in the world!


    "Hmm?" long Yiping was slightly surprised, "what''s that?"


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he didn''t expect that Xu Ming had dozens of attack talismans of half trail respect level in his hand!


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming looked at the iron fist and couldn''t help laughing. "I hope this Taoist talisman won''t blow you to death... Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    With that, Xu Ming directly threw the whole attack talisman at the ferocious long Yiping.


    "Is that... Taoist talisman?" a bad feeling rose in long Yiping''s heart.


    But even so, long Yiping didn''t expect that what Xu Ming threw over would be a half step Zun level attack talisman - after all, this level of talisman is too rare!


    Until dozens of Taoist symbols burst out together


    "Shit!!" long Yiping was so frightened that his face turned green, "this NIMA, where did you get so many high-level Taoist symbols!!"


    Boom!!!


    The power of each attack talisman of the half step Zun level is only the first level of the half step Zun level. However, when dozens of pieces burst out together, the power is undoubtedly quite powerful.


    And... Poor long Yiping was unprepared when he was bombed¡ª¡ª Xu Ming kindly reminded him that if he took out his weapons, he could lose a little better; But he didn''t listen


    In other words, long Yiping was very "domineering" and went to pick up the "bomb" with his bare hands! Under this explosion, he was directly forced by slag!


    "Poof!"


    Long Yiping''s face was pale and black blood gushed wildly; The whole person couldn''t even control it. He fell directly from mid air - he couldn''t even fly. It can be seen how much longyiping was hurt!


    Boo!!


    Long Yiping fell heavily at Xu Ming''s feet and lost his combat power.


    "You... You..." he looked at Xu Ming with hate and fear. "You even use Taoist symbols!!"


    "Is there any rule that it can''t be used?" Xu Ming sneered.


    There''s really no rule that it can''t be used!


    However, long Yiping was so wronged that he just wanted to cry - others threw them one by one. This kind of direct whole smash is really the first time he has seen; And unfortunately, he was the target!


    "Xu Ming... You''re cruel!!" long Yiping said bitterly. "I long Yiping remember today''s revenge! I hope you can still have Taoist symbols when we meet again next time; otherwise, you''ll be mutilated by me!"


    Xu Ming laughs from the bottom of his heart - next time? Even if I see him again ten thousand times, Xu Ming can easily blow him ten thousand times!


    Fortunately, long Yiping didn''t know this, so he could speak ruthlessly: "green mountains don''t change, green water flows forever! Xu Ming, wait for me!"


    "I want to go now?" Xu Ming smiled. "Did I say you can go?"


    "Don''t you dare to kill me!?" long Yiping was very tough - because he knew that Xu Ming would never dare to kill in the kingdom of God.


    "Kill you? I dare not! But..."


    PA!!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped him, leaving a beautiful palm print on long Yiping''s face.


    "So arrogant, don''t leave anything, want to go?"


    With that, Xu Ming''s eyes looked at long Yiping''s Najie - although he didn''t see long Yiping''s poor little assets, the most important thing to rob was not necessarily a treasure; The process of robbery itself is a very happy process, isn''t it?

 Chapter 453

    "You... You want to rob me?" long Yiping was stunned.


    He was a disciple of the purple moon holy land. The elite who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower was robbed by a new comer?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    At this time, the geniuses of the star holy land also came.


    "Brother Xu Ming, ferocious......" Chen Hao looked at the bloody longyiping.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire you!" Duan Yuyu also hugged boxing.


    "Can you abuse the purple moon holy land like this, brother Xu Ming, you are not ordinary!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed, "it''s just that there are many Taoist symbols, ha ha..."


    "Hum! Just be arrogant!" long Yiping said weakly and coldly. "Next, we purple moon holy land will definitely want you, making it difficult for you to walk in the kingdom of God! - I''ll see if you can be arrogant at that time!"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming shook his hand and slapped: "where did you get so much nonsense? Don''t take off Najie and give it to me!"


    "I won''t pick it!!" long Yiping said hard.


    "Don''t pick!?"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming shook his hand and slapped again: "I can''t cure you yet? Don''t take it off? Then I''ll take it until you take it off!!"


    PA!!


    "Pick it or not?" Xu Ming asked again.


    Long Yiping was seriously injured at this time. He could not resist Xu Ming. He could only be slapped in the face.


    However, long Yiping is worthy of being a proud man. Even if he was smoked, he still clanked with iron bones, glared angrily and said, "don''t pick it!"


    PA!!


    Another slap!


    "Pick it or not!?"


    "No!"


    Pop!


    "Pick it or not!?"


    "No!"


    Pop!


    "Pick it or not!?"


    "No!"


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­


    Even the geniuses of the star holy land are cold on their backs - Xu Ming is so cruel that he goes crazy and doesn''t care about the consequences


    You know, this longyiping is the elite genius of the purple moon holy land; Among the tens of thousands of geniuses in the whole kingdom of God, there are those who can rank in the top 100!


    But what?


    But Xu Ming is like a grandson. He has no resistance at all!


    As for the geniuses of the purple moon holy land, they were even more frightened. Many of them wondered whether they should take the initiative to cooperate when Xu Ming robbed himself, so as not to be smoked like long Yiping.


    "Pick it or not!?"


    Xu Ming continued to slap and ask.


    Unexpectedly, long Yiping was really tough: "don''t pick! Don''t pick! Don''t pick! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!! - but even if you kill me, I won''t pick it!!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming slapped for so many years. It''s the first time he met such a backbone, "kill you, you don''t pick it!?"


    "That''s right!!" long Yiping raised his head stubbornly.


    "Brother Xu Ming, brother Xu Ming!" Chen Hao, Duan Yuyu and other allies nearby hurriedly advised, "don''t fight, brother Xu Ming! If you fight again, you may really kill him..."


    "Hum!" long Yiping looked like a bull X and seemed to say - hit me! Kill me if you can!!


    Kill long Yiping?


    Xu Ming really doesn''t have the ability! Or, long Yiping doesn''t deserve to be killed by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Kill long Yiping and then be punished by the palace? Xu Ming doesn''t want to.


    "You''re tough!!" Xu Ming put away his slap.


    "Ha ha..." long Yiping burst into laughter - this is the winner''s smile.


    yes!


    He won!


    He was firmly supported by Xu Ming!


    "Ha ha..." long Yiping laughed wildly. After all, victory was hard won!


    "Xu Ming, aren''t you a good X!? aren''t you going to rob me?" long Yiping even said provocatively, "now, I just don''t accept the ring. If I have the ability, you''ll kill me. Ha ha... Don''t have the ability? Counselled? Ha ha ha..."


    "Silly X!" Xu Ming looked coldly, "if you don''t smoke you, can''t you rob your Najie?"


    "Hmm?" long Yiping''s face changed slightly.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming clasped long Yiping''s wrist with one hand and directly took the ring from his hand with the other.


    "Don''t you pick it? - if you don''t pick it, I won''t pick it myself?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Long Yiping struggled to resist, but he was first bombed and then whipped. He was almost dying. How can he have the strength to resist? I can only watch my acceptance of the ring and be taken away by Xu Ming.


    "I... I..." long Yiping was very confused.


    He suddenly found that it seemed meaningless for him to be so hard for so long! In the end, Najie was robbed


    If I had known this, I would have been tough. I took the initiative to take off Najie and give it to Xu Ming. Isn''t it over? Save so many slaps


    Now, I''m slapped and I''m gone


    What a sad story!


    "Er..." the geniuses of the star holy land were also stunned. Their eyes looking at long Yiping were full of pity - what a poor baby... If they were abused like this, will they still have the face to mix in the kingdom of God in the future?


    Chi Xue over there was also stunned by the good play full of turning points: "brother Xu Ming is as shameless as ever wherever he goes..."


    Xu Ming grabbed Najie, weighed it a few times, then glanced at long Yiping and said, "if you don''t provoke me in the future, the contradiction between us will be over!"


    "That''s it!?" long Yiping looked ferocious. "How can it be this far!? -- Xu Ming, it''s too late for you to kneel down and cry for Grandpa''s mercy!! we purple moon holy land will definitely block you in the kingdom of God!!"


    "Long Yiping!" Chen Hao shouted, "Xu Ming is our brother of the star Holy Land! You can''t bully the purple moon Holy Land!"


    "Really?" long Yiping disdained, "if you dare to intervene in the star holy land, you can try it!"


    In the kingdom of God, the power of purple moon holy land is much stronger than that of star holy land. If there is a real war, the star holy land will definitely be suppressed.


    "Brother Chen Hao!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "it''s all right. You don''t have to get involved! I can handle this myself!"


    Chen Hao thought and didn''t continue to say anything. He is going to tell Xu Ming privately after the people in the purple moon Holy Land leave.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at long Yiping again and said, "don''t you want to stop here? - then you are welcome to continue to provoke me in the purple moon Holy Land! At that time, you will beg me to stop here!"


    "Hum!" long Yiping disdained to sneer, "just blow it! If the cow blows so much, it''s not afraid to break it! - I hope you can be this arrogant face next time I see you!"


    Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    Some things need no mouth to say; If the purple moon Holy Land dares to come again, it will directly blow them to obey¡ª¡ª There are mountains of Taoist talismans in Najie. You should find a place to use them!


    Then Xu Ming looked at Liu Zhentian and others and sneered, "Why are you waiting? Don''t you take off the Najie and give it to me! -- do you want to be like long Yiping?"

 Chapter 454

    "Do you want to be like long Yiping?"


    Xu Ming pointed to long Yiping.


    Long Yiping''s face suddenly became ugly - why take me as an example?


    However, the effect of examples is also obvious.


    Liu Zhentian and others did not dare to resist immediately. They took off the ring one after another honestly - Taking the initiative to take off the ring, although it seemed very spineless; But it''s better than being robbed after being smoked, isn''t it?


    "Annoy me?" Xu Ming said with a cheap smile while taking away the ring. "If you want to annoy me in the future, you are welcome to come at any time! But... You''d better come back with a full ring!"


    Soon, all the people''s acceptance precepts were handed over one by one. Only Lin Chen, however, stubbornly covered the ring and refused to turn it in.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face sank, pointed to long Yiping again and shouted, "Lin Chen, do you want to be like long Yiping?"


    "Xu... Xu Ming!" although Lin Chen was seriously injured, he said stubbornly, "I will never give you my ring!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "just now, long Yiping was as stubborn as you... But what happened?"


    Long Yiping''s face was very ugly - he directly became Xu Ming''s "template example" in deterring others.


    "I... I..." Lin Chen''s eyes were crazy and seemed afraid to expose anything. "This ring is of great significance to me; even if I die, I can''t give it to you!"


    "Don''t you give it to me?" Xu Ming became more and more curious. "Take it!"


    Xu Ming''s slap is raised slightly, which means it''s self-evident - if I don''t take it, I''ll "smoke first and grab later"!


    "Xu Ming, don''t force me!" Lin Chen''s eyes were cold.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "Interesting! More and more interesting! - I just forced you. Why?"


    "You... If you force me again, I will... I will..." Lin Chen shouted madly, "if you force me again, I will commit suicide!!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    "Er..." the people in the star holy land were speechless.


    "Er..." the purple moon holy land was speechless.


    "Er..." the snow in the distance was also speechless.


    Lin Chen''s threat is too creative!


    "Commit suicide?" Xu Ming said with a smile. "Then you commit suicide! Anyway, if you commit suicide, the palace can''t punish me! -- after you commit suicide, your acceptance will still be mine!"


    Lin Chen suddenly understood that the threat had failed.


    But to tell the truth, with his IQ, it''s better not to come out and threaten others - if the threat doesn''t succeed, he will take his own life in.


    When the "threat" failed, Lin Chen was not discouraged and turned to "luring" Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, don''t rob me to accept the ring; look back, I''d like to offer you 100000 inferior Taoist stones! - definitely more valuable than the treasures in my ring!"


    "One hundred thousand inferior stones? You really have money!" Xu Ming smiled. "But I just want you to accept the ring!"


    "Xu Ming!! Xu Ming!!" Lin Chen shouted, "I promise you, the treasure in my ring will not be worth more than 20000 inferior Taoist stones together! - as long as you don''t rob my ring and look back, I''ll definitely find a way to collect 100000 inferior Taoist stones and send them to you!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming frowned, "but I don''t believe you. What should I do?"


    "I... I..." Lin Chen said anxiously, "I will never lie to you! Absolutely not!"


    "Whether you cheat me or not is actually the second..." Xu Ming said with a smile. "I''m more curious about what secret is hidden in your ring, which makes you so unwilling to give it to me!"


    Xu Ming forces Lin Chen step by step.


    The more Lin Chen refuses to hand over the ring, the more Xu Ming wants to get the ring - he is sure that there is a big secret in the ring!


    What''s the big secret?


    Just grab it!


    "Xu... Xu Ming, don''t come here!" Lin Chen is like a little daughter-in-law who is about to be humiliated.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." Xu Ming smiled grimly, looking forward to unlocking the secret.


    "Xu Ming!!!" suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and his face was determined.


    Shua!


    A jade slip was directly summoned from the ring.


    "Ah!!!" Lin Chen''s face is ferocious. As soon as his men make efforts, they will destroy this jade slip.


    But


    PA!!


    Xu Ming, who had been prepared for a long time, appeared beside Lin Chen like a ghost. He clapped Lin Chen''s hand and grabbed the jade slip.


    Lin Chen suddenly turned pale: "it''s over..."


    Then Xu Ming forcibly took off the ring from Lin Chen''s hand. This time, Lin Chen hardly had any resistance.


    "It seems that the secret is probably in this jade slip!" Xu Ming didn''t hurry to see it and put it away first.


    The face that should be hit was also hit, and the ring that should be robbed was also robbed; Xu Ming waved his hand very generously: "well, you can all go!"


    Long Yiping, Liu Zhentian and others have mixed feelings in their hearts - today is probably the most humiliating day in their life.


    Lin Chen''s face was as gray as death - the content in that jade slip really matters too much!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire you!" at this time, Chen Hao hugged his fist and said with a smile, "it''s really cruel!"


    "You can''t be cruel to the enemy!" Xu Ming said with emotion.


    "But brother Xu Ming, now you have offended the purple moon Holy Land!" Chen Hao said. "With the hegemony of the purple moon holy land, they will never give up! -- brother Xu Ming must be careful when he goes in and out in the future!"


    "Thanks for reminding me, brother Chenhao!" Xu Ming hugged his fist and thanked me, but he didn''t think it would be lucky for ziyue holy land if he dared to come!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Chen Hao said again, "if you want to go anywhere in the future, you''d better join us in the star holy land; in this way, the people of the purple moon Holy Land don''t dare to treat you too much!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming accepted Chen Hao''s kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, hundreds of purple moon Holy Land talents gathered together.


    Every genius''s face is ugly.


    Among them, the most ugly ones are undoubtedly more than ten geniuses who went to trouble with Xu Ming, such as long Yiping and Liu Zhentian.


    "Is everything clear?" a low voice sounded.


    The source of the voice is a domineering genius with a tiger back and a bear waist. Although the genius looks young, he is actually over a hundred years old.


    Lin Chen secretly glanced at him, as if he was guilty.


    The domineering genius continued to hum: "This Xu Ming is really deceiving people too much!! - it''s said that he deliberately made trouble with our purple moon Holy Land during the Daoyuan war, so that no one in our whole purple moon holy land can win the Daoyuan war! Now, he beat the people of our purple moon holy land like this and robbed them of their precepts... If we don''t repay this revenge, we purple moon holy land will die in the future Don''t stand in the kingdom of God! "

 Chapter 455

    "Elder martial brother Yang Wei is right at all!!" someone immediately agreed.


    This domineering genius "Yang Wei", is the first master of purple moon Holy Land in the kingdom of God!


    Yang Wei''s talent is certainly not as good as Lin Chen and Qin Ke; However, Yang Wei was also one of the best geniuses in his Daoyuan war. Now, Yang Wei is only more than 100 years old, but he has already broken through the tenth floor of Tongtian tower. He is a real half trail extreme master!


    "This Xu Ming is really hateful!" said another veteran genius. "In the past Daoyuan war, there were always ten or twenty disciples in our purple moon holy land who won! In this Daoyuan war, none of them won!"


    Lin Chen and Qin Ke, two super geniuses, one is "ten thousand grade" and the other is "thousand grade", also lost in the Dao Yuan war; It was the purple moon holy land that sent them to the kingdom of God at a high price.


    "Yes!" another angry voice sounded, "originally, with the strength of younger martial sister Yan Yuxing, it was not difficult to win the Dao Yuan war! But now, it can''t enter the kingdom of God..."


    "Yan Yuxing..." Lin Chen looked strange.


    Yan Yuxing is the first wife Yang Weiming is marrying. She is also nearly 100 years old.


    Among mortals, a woman nearly 100 years old is undoubtedly an old woman. Even, the vast majority of mortals simply don''t live to be a hundred years old!


    But in Daojun''s world, a 100 year old woman is... Small! Lo! Li!


    You know, Tao Jun''s life span is as long as 100000 years! At the age of 100, only one thousandth of life has passed. It''s really too young!


    "It''s all Xu Ming''s fault. Elder martial brother Yang Wei and younger martial sister Yan Yuxing are hurt. Lovers can''t be reunited in the kingdom of God!"


    "Xu Ming, who has repeatedly provoked our purple moon holy land, must be severely punished! - if not, where will we put our faces in the purple moon Holy Land!"


    Listening to the discussion around, Yang Wei''s look became more and more ugly.


    He and Yan Yuxing have not seen each other for 50 years. It is conceivable that they miss each other. I thought that Yan Yuxing could win this Taoist war and enter the kingdom of God, so that they could be reunited with husband and wife; However, this expectation was broken by Xu Ming - it is conceivable that Yang Wei hated Xu Ming!


    "I suggest..." Yang Wei pondered and said, "I suggest that Xu Ming be completely banned in God''s country! - what do you think?"


    Completely ban, that is... As soon as Xu Ming leaves his residence, the geniuses of ziyue holy land will kill him and cripple Xu Ming!


    If you want to completely block a person in God''s country, even the purple moon holy land, you have to pay great energy. Apart from others, ziyue holy land must send several experts to stare at Xu Ming for a long time; In this way, the cultivation of these masters must be delayed.


    Therefore, the word "total ban" generally does not appear in the kingdom of God - because the price is too high!


    Although Yang Wei hates Xu Ming very much, he can''t be the master. He needs to discuss and decide with other geniuses.


    I have to say that Xu Ming''s "evil deeds" really angered the purple moon holy land.


    The geniuses of the purple moon holy land have surprisingly consistent attitudes.


    "I also think Xu Ming should be completely banned!"


    "Agree to a complete ban!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree! It must be completely banned, otherwise, who will pay attention to our purple moon Holy Land in the future!"


    "I don''t think we need to talk about whether we should completely ban Xu Ming; we should directly discuss how to completely ban Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every genius tells his own views.


    Anyway, we have the same view - Xu Ming is too arrogant and must be banned!


    "I am opposed to a total ban!"


    Suddenly, a very unsocial voice sounded.


    opposition?


    Why oppose?


    Everyone looked at the sound source one after another, and the one who said the word "objection" was... Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen, do you object?" many geniuses looked at Lin Chen in surprise and doubt.


    In their opinion, no matter who opposes, it should not be Lin Chen''s opposition!


    After all, the whole purple moon holy land, and Xu Ming''s deepest enemy, is undoubtedly Lin Chen!


    "Lin Chen?" Yang Wei couldn''t help looking at him, "what''s going on?"


    "HMM... HMM..." Lin Chen hesitated for a while before saying, "Xu Ming has too many means. I''m worried, what other means does he have! We purple moon Holy Land Wan have suffered losses again and again, so we''ll lose our face even more!"


    "Lin Chen, Lin Chen..." Yang Wei sighed. "I have to say that although you have strong talent, after all, you have experienced too few setbacks! Now, just a little setbacks, you are scared out of your courage - Xu Ming has many means? Oh, even more, can you have more than our whole purple moon holy land?"


    "That''s right!" other geniuses also said, "spell means? Can''t we spell Xu Ming in the whole purple moon holy land?"


    Even Qin Ke couldn''t help wondering, "Lin Chen, how did you become timid? It''s not like your style!"


    be overcautious?


    Lin Chen smiled bitterly - of course, this is not my style! But... Who let me have a big secret, which is being held by Xu Ming?


    Lin Chen couldn''t help thinking of the jade slip: "I hope... Xu Ming will forget the jade slip and won''t find the secret in the jade slip! Otherwise, the consequences will be..."


    Lin Chen glanced at Yang Wei carefully again; He felt that Yang Wei''s head was green


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming seemed to hear Lin Chen''s prayer and suddenly remembered the jade slips robbed from Lin Chen.


    "What''s the secret of this jade slip that Lin Chen refused to hand it over?"


    Xu Ming is very curious.


    His spiritual power instantly refined this jade slip.


    "Hmm? It''s so easy to refine?" Xu Ming was surprised. He had thought that the jade slips with big secrets should be "encrypted" and difficult to refine.


    Xu Ming''s spirit penetrated into the jade slips, and then his face became very, very wonderful


    What is more wonderful than Xu Ming''s face is the content in the jade slips!


    This jade slip records neither secret skills nor treasure maps, but... Water curtain images!


    In the water curtain image, a man and a woman snuggle up on the top of the vast mountains.


    Man, it''s Lin Chen. He looks well dressed and looks a little handsome.


    Female, born out and moving, in a pair of beautiful eyes, it seems that there are water waves flowing. Xu Ming remembered that he had seen the woman in the Dao Yuan war.


    Lin Chen and the woman were surrounded by clouds and dreamy. What a pair of immortal couples who don''t eat human fireworks.


    But then, the painting style changed!


    This couple of immortals began to... Undress and undress.

 Chapter 456

    "Oh, shit!" Xu Ming immediately looked straight.


    On the top of the mountains, surrounded by clouds, Lin Chen came here... About guns!


    And... Unexpectedly, the water curtain technique was used to record the scene of about 360 degrees without dead angle.


    "It''s a holy land disciple..." Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling, "sure enough, he can play!"


    The soft cry began to ring out.


    "I haven''t seen * * * * * since I came to the foreign world!" Xu Ming looked at it with great interest.


    But then Xu Ming lost interest: "so small? - shit, boring!"


    Xu Minggang is going to press "fast forward" and jump to the back to see what else, but he finds that Lin Chen has finished


    Yes, it''s done!


    Apart from foreplay, Lin Chen lasted... Less than a breathing time!


    "Er..." this embarrassed Xu Ming, the audience. Lin Chen went so far to the top of the mountains to play just for less than a breath?


    It''s really interesting!


    However, what makes Xu Ming speechless is still behind.


    I saw the fairy who came out of the dust like a fairy from "heaven and earth". The little bird lay in Lin Chen''s arms and said, "junior brother Lin Chen, you are so strong!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chenhao laughed and startled a flock of birds. "How about elder martial sister Yuxing? Is she much better than your husband Yang Wei?"


    "Well!" whispered the fairy, "my husband is like his name..."


    "Ha ha......" Lin Chen became more and more proud.


    Man, isn''t this the most proud moment?


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming hid his face and said nothing.


    "Is this the ''secret'' that Lin Chen refused to hand in even after he died?" Xu Ming was really drunk.


    I knew it was this thing. Xu Ming didn''t bother to see it! After all, the actor''s "acting skills" are too bad!


    "It''s boring!"


    Xu Ming was about to throw away the jade slips when he suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait - Yang Wei?" Xu Ming has heard the name, "Yang Wei, isn''t he the first master of purple moon Holy Land in the kingdom of God? Lin Chen... Gave his wife?"


    Although the time on the is "short".


    "If I take this jade slip to Yang Wei..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "as long as Yang Wei is still a little bloody, he can''t beat Lin Chen to death!"


    "Fun!" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to play.


    This jade slip is Xu Ming''s card; If it is used at a critical moment, it can completely chaos the purple moon Holy Land!


    ¡­¡­


    After watching this short * * * * *, Xu Ming thought, "haven''t been to the Tongtian tower yet. Go and see it!"


    Xu Ming left his pavilion directly.


    At this time, ziyue holy land was still discussing whether to ban Xu Ming completely. Because it has not been discussed, no one has come to deal with Xu Ming for the time being.


    Xu Ming went all the way to Tongtian tower.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Of the nine sky towers, Xu Ming chose the one corresponding to the heavenly way of wind.


    At this time, there was no one in Tongtian tower of the fengzhitiandao. Xu Ming directly pushed door and went in.


    After Xu Ming entered, the gate of Tongtian tower was closed with a bang.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming walked in the silent tower with some doubts.


    The first floor of Tongtian tower is extremely empty, and the ground is as smooth as a mirror.


    Xu Ming walked a few steps, and a gray robe appeared in the center of the hall.


    Xu Ming could see that this figure was not real life, but the spirit of the Tongtian tower.


    "Xu Ming, right?" taling asked.


    Xu Ming''s current reputation is still very popular; Even the artifact spirits and tower spirits in the kingdom of God have heard of his story.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "I''ve heard that your combat effectiveness is very terrible. You can easily defeat the strong with the weak!" taling said again. "But no matter how strong your strength and powerful external means are here, it''s useless! - here, I only test your understanding of the heavenly way of the wind! Only if you have a deep enough understanding can you go to the next level!"


    "I hope you can break through a few more floors!" the implication is that you are obviously not optimistic about Xu Ming.


    Not good?


    That''s not good!


    "Come on!" Xu Ming knows some common sense about Tongtian tower.


    He sat straight across his knees, and immediately, an invisible wave enveloped him.


    Boom!


    The scene in front of Xu Ming suddenly changed into a dilapidated huge challenge arena. The surrounding of the challenge arena is full of ruins, as if talking about the years.


    "Spiritual power has been introduced into the battle scene!" Xu Ming immediately understood.


    Here, his body is transformed by spiritual power; Even if you die, you just lose some mental power.


    "Sure enough, the combat functions in the plug-in can''t be used here!"


    The plug-in is also invalid. Xu Ming can only rely on his own understanding of heaven.


    The spirit of the grey robed pagoda appeared beside Xu Ming: "your opponent is coming. Use the heavenly way of the wind to defeat him! - remember, you can only use the heavenly way of the wind; even if you want to use other heavenly ways, you can''t feel it."


    Xu Ming felt it. Sure enough, here, he can only feel the fluctuation of the way of heaven of the wind; The other eight heavenly ways can''t be perceived at all.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind roared past and gradually condensed into a mysterious figure in Tsing Yi on the dilapidated challenge arena.


    Like Xu Ming, the mysterious figure held a long gun, stared at Xu Ming with cold eyes and said, "newcomer? I hope you can beat me!"


    "Just the first floor, of course I can win!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "That''s hard to say! Kill!!!"


    The mysterious figure is completely integrated with the wind, like the embodiment of the wind. Like a ghost wind, he blew in front of Xu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    On Xu Ming''s long gun, the mighty heaven of the wind surged.


    "Roll!!"


    This shot not only contains the flexibility of the wind, but also contains the cutting and killing intention of the wind - speed, strangeness and power!


    "Huh?" the mysterious figure suddenly changed his face.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In a moment, Xu Ming completely suppressed the mysterious figure. The perception of the heavenly way of the wind of the second step King broke out. Just for a moment, he killed the opponent on the first floor.


    "Bow down!" the mysterious figure condenses again and hugs boxing, "now, you can enter the second floor of Tongtian Tower!"


    Xu Ming''s mental strength withdrew from the battle scene and returned to the first floor of an empty sky tower.


    An imaginary staircase appeared in front of him and led him to the second floor.


    Soon, Xu Ming sat cross legged again, and his mental strength fell into the battle scene again.


    The surrounding scene changed into an endless expanse of open grassland; But the image of the opponent has not changed. It is still the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi.


    "Well... Why are you again?"

 Chapter 457

    The opponents on each floor of Tongtian tower are the same in length, but they are not the same person and have different strength.


    The mysterious figure in Qingyi on the second floor has the perception of the heaven of the wind of the two-way king.


    "Oh?" the mysterious figure in Qingyi smiled, "is also a two-step road gentleman? I hope you can break through!"


    You can cross the second floor, but it''s not absolute.


    The use of the way of heaven, on-the-spot play and luck may affect the success or failure.


    "Come on!" Xu Ming fired a long gun.


    The battle in the Tongtian tower is a test of the perception of heaven, which is invalid; Therefore, here, Xu Ming can only rely on his own strength to break through.


    Whoosh!


    Like Xu Ming, the mysterious figure in Qingyi is a long gun. His spear moved, as if the way of the wind in the whole world were oppressing Xu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    With Xu Ming''s understanding of the heaven of the wind, he naturally easily cracked the move of the mysterious figure in Qingyi.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s long gun instantly turned into a hundred thousand gun shadows and stabbed his opponent. The combination of the heavenly way of the wind and the long gun is fast, strange and erratic!


    At this time, the long gun in the hands of the mysterious figure in Qingyi turned into a hundred thousand gun shadows.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The gun shadows all over the sky were killed together in an instant.


    Every moment, there will be thousands or thousands of collisions between the two sides; Each collision will cause an explosion of the power of the heavenly way of the wind and erupt dense wind blades around.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of millions of sharp blades swept the whole open grassland in an instant.


    Any wind blade can easily kill an expert!


    However, Xu Ming and the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi bathed in the sea of the wind blade, but they didn''t feel it at all, just like a breeze.


    "Boy, you really have some means!" the mysterious figure in Qingyi shouted violently, and then he completely burst out - his figure also turned into a thousand ways; And each figure waved hundreds of gun shadows.


    "Hum! It''s all empty!" Xu Ming''s eyes are burning. At a glance, he can see that there is only one figure and one gun shadow in the hundreds of thousands of figures and hundreds of millions of gun shadows, which is real.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s long gun suddenly became extremely cold and fierce, as if to pierce the space.


    Pooh!


    The spear flashed like a meteor and instantly penetrated the head of the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi.


    Xu Ming, Sheng!


    The mysterious figure condensed again: "you won! - however, I also have a chance to win! Next time you come again, I will definitely win you!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "see you next time! - now, can I enter the third floor?"


    "Yes, go up!"


    While talking, the surrounding battle scenes dissipated.


    Xu Ming stepped on the third floor of Tongtian Tower!


    The battle scene on the third floor is in a desolate desert.


    Xu Ming''s opponent is as like as two peas in a Tsing Yi, which are exactly the same, but are actually different.


    "Oh, er Budao Jun?" the mysterious figure in Qingyi glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully and said, "your perception of the heavenly way of wind is too weak! - you are not my opponent. Go back and Practice for a few more years and challenge me again!"


    "Is it an opponent? How do you know if you don''t try?" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, come!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    Xu Ming''s long gun has once again turned into a hundred thousand gun shadows.


    "Hum, little skill of carving insects!" the long gun of the mysterious figure contains the meaning of overbearing rolling. Everywhere his long gun went, Xu Ming''s gun shadow was directly suppressed.


    Boom


    This shot contains the cutting mystery of the fierce wind.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s long gun was directly shot away.


    Pooh!


    The long gun ran through Xu Ming''s chest in an instant.


    Xu Ming, defeat!


    "Boy, you''re too far away! Try again in a few years!"


    As the battle scenes around him dissipated, Xu Ming sat stunned on the smooth mirror like ground: "so defeated?"


    Lost too thoroughly, too directly!


    When fighting in ordinary times, Xu Ming has plug-ins and various cards such as "the body of the holy beast" and "the power of fog and rain". He has long been used to fighting beyond his level, just like eating and drinking water; But now, the plug-in has been "sealed", and many cards are useless. We can only rely on the understanding of heaven - Xu Ming really doesn''t adapt.


    Xu Ming analyzed: "the perception of heaven is not as good as him. He forced him to crush it..."


    This feeling is very helpless.


    It''s like Xu Ming forcibly crushed his opponent on the first floor; His opponent, however, had no resistance.


    "It seems that, as he said, I have to go back and practice more..."


    Xu Ming was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something.


    "Practice? Isn''t this a great place to practice?"


    Although, Xu Ming can''t open all kinds of combat plug-ins; However, the "absorption" hanging and "insight" hanging are still effective!


    "The opponent at the third level has a slightly higher perception of heaven than me. He is the perfect ''absorption'' object!"


    The opponent who has too high understanding of heaven''s way is too obscure and profound. Xu Ming will have a hard time learning from it. The opponent with low understanding of heaven''s way is too superficial, and Xu Ming can''t learn anything.


    Three step Road King, four step Road King, the opponent at this level, is the perfect "draw" object!


    "I will fight again!"


    Xu Ming shouted, and his mental strength was introduced into the battle scene again.


    "Hmm? You''re here again?" the mysterious figure in Qingyi said displeased. "You''re not my opponent now. Don''t waste your energy!"


    "Is it important to be an opponent?" Xu Ming smiled cunningly. "I just want to fight you!"


    "You''re itching!" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was killed.


    "Well come!"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "absorption" hanging and "insight" hanging.


    "EH - very good! Both" absorb "and" Epiphany "can be used!"


    The test of Tongtian tower is the perception of heaven. The extra combat power of plug-in bonus does not belong to the power of heaven. Naturally, it is invalid here.


    However, Xu Ming will not be affected if he wants to learn and understand the Tao of heaven in the Tongtian tower.


    Boom


    The mysterious figure in Qingyi is still cut by the wind and crushed by force.


    This time, Xu Ming no longer attacked each other, but the shadow of the gun drifted, hindering the opponent''s long gun rolling.


    Xu Ming''s figure also flickered back.


    At the same time, profound and mysterious feelings of heaven were constantly absorbed by Xu Ming. Xu Ming''s understanding of the heavenly way of wind is quietly improving.


    "Stop!!" the mysterious figure drank violently, "what''s the meaning of you just hiding!"


    "Hey, hey!" how could Xu Ming stop?


    He just wants to hide!


    After all, the longer you persist, the longer you let the mysterious figure attack you; Xu Ming can learn more about the way of heaven!


    "You don''t stop, do you?" the long gun of the mysterious figure suddenly drifted in front of Xu Ming.


    Pooh!


    Xu Ming lost again.


    However, the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth are tilted - although he has been defeated, Xu Ming has just understood it!


    After consolidating his understanding, Xu Ming flashed a light in his eyes: "fight again!"

 Chapter 458

    "Fight again!!"


    Xu Ming entered the battle scene again.


    "Shit!" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi just took off his pants to rest, but Xu Ming came again. He had to show up to fight.


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming looked at his opponent with a cheap smile, just like looking at an experience gift bag. "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!"


    "Is it interesting for you to find abuse like this?" the mysterious figure snorted angrily.


    "Yes! Why not! - come and kill me!" Xu Ming looked cheap.


    "Shit!!"


    The mysterious figure in Qingyi was furious and rushed to kill Xu Ming.


    This time, Xu Ming persisted longer; It has been supporting for nearly half a column of incense for a long time before it was defeated.


    You know, at Xu Ming''s level, there will be hundreds of fights in every breath; Half column incense time has been a long concept!


    Although the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi won, he couldn''t believe it for a long time: "he... He insisted on half a column of incense under my hand? This progress rate is terrible! - no! It''s not that he has made progress, but that I was too angry and affected my mood just now, so I didn''t play well!"


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi made an excuse: "if he dares to come in again, I will defeat him in an instant!"


    After a while, sure enough, Xu Ming came again.


    "Boy, I was too careless just now. This time, you won''t be so lucky!!" the mysterious figure shouted angrily and shot Xu Ming.


    "Really?" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    Xu Ming learned too much about the way of heaven from the fight that lasted nearly half a Zhu Xiang''s time just now. Xu Ming can clearly feel the leap in his strength.


    "Well come!"


    Xu Ming, whose strength has soared, is not afraid of a war.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun instantly turned into a hundred thousand gun shadows; Then, the hundreds of gun shadows gathered together again - return to nature!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming stopped running away and defending passively. Instead, he went up and met the mysterious figure.


    "Fight hard? Die!!" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was furious.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    This time, Xu Ming lost faster, only half the time last time.


    "Hum!" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was domineering. "I knew it was luck that you could hold on to half a column of incense just now!"


    Is it really luck?


    Not necessarily!


    If Xu Ming doesn''t attack each other, but strictly guard against it, I''m afraid it''s no problem to support the last incense burning time!


    "Will this boy come again?" the mysterious figure in Qingyi couldn''t help thinking, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like this coming in again and again to find abuse! -- even the three-step Taoist king may not be able to beat me; he''s just a two-step Taoist king. Even if he comes a thousand or ten thousand times, what''s the use!"


    The mysterious figure in Qingyi doesn''t know that Xu Ming has a lot of feelings this time.


    "I''m getting closer and closer to the master of three steps..." Xu Ming can feel that his understanding of heaven is constantly sublimating, "there are many doubts encountered in the last understanding of chaotic stone carvings, which have been solved now..."


    Xu Ming''s perception of heaven has improved so fast, first, because he opened the "absorption" hanging, and second, because the "aftertaste" of understanding chaotic stone carvings is still there.


    If it were not for the fact that he had just understood the chaotic stone carvings, Xu Ming could not have improved so quickly even if he opened the "absorption" hanging.


    "Fight again!!"


    Consolidating his feelings, Xu Ming killed him again.


    Third floor, fifth battle!


    This time, Xu Ming fought for more than half a column of incense before he was defeated. Obviously, Xu Ming''s perception of heaven has improved a lot.


    Third floor, sixth battle!


    It was still attacking each other, and this time, the fighting time directly exceeded a incense stick - although the result was still defeated.


    Third floor, seventh battle!


    Third floor, eighth battle!


    Xu Ming went in again and again, absorbed the feeling of heaven again and again, and consolidated his cultivation again and again


    His realm is rising rapidly like a rocket!


    Third floor, Ninth battle!


    This time, Xu Ming and the mysterious figure fought inextricably, almost equally. After fighting for a long time, he was inadvertently defeated.


    The mysterious figure has already been shocked¡ª¡ª What kind of promotion speed is this!? What kind of monster is this!?


    "This monster will not be promoted to the three-step Road King next time he comes in?"


    The mysterious figure in Qingyi guessed in amazement.


    He


    You guessed right!


    Inside the Tongtian tower, Xu Ming constantly condensed and sublimated his perception of the heavenly way of the wind.


    The "Tao of wind" planted in the sea of his consciousness also changed continuously until - ushered in the second transformation!


    "Three steps!"


    Xu Ming finally broke through!


    His momentum became more elegant and his eyes became more profound; The whole person is in deeper agreement with the heavenly way of wind!


    "Fight again!!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly burst out with great confidence - he has broken through the three-step Road King. He must be able to break through the third floor!


    Third floor, tenth battle!


    "You... You really broke through?" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi dared not bother Xu Ming for a long time; From the seventh battle, every battle, he was ready and went all out.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming didn''t hide. He was full of the breath of the three-step king!


    Although the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi had been prepared, it was still stunned for a long time.


    "Admire, admire!" the mysterious figure repeatedly admired, "I have guarded the third floor of the Tongtian tower for hundreds of millions of years. It''s really the first time to see such abnormal insight as you! - even the palace masters of the asking Palace are not as abnormal as you!"


    Asked the palace leader, but they are all semi divine powers, the existence of the whole endless continent, really standing at the top!


    "Boy, I''m too optimistic about you!" the mysterious figure exclaimed, "I hope... You can become the next demigod of our Terran!"


    Demigod?


    Xu Ming''s goal is not limited to demigod! He wants to... Become God!


    Become a true God!


    Immortal gods!


    Not only do you want to be a God, but also let the people around you become gods!


    "Come on, go to war!" Xu Ming looked serious.


    "I will do my best. I hope you can beat me!" the mysterious figure said solemnly.


    Boom!!


    Just a fight, the two sides directly broke out a unique trick!


    As for Temptation... They have fought each other nine times. They already know each other very well. Why do they need temptation?


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun is sometimes erratic, sometimes full of shadows and sometimes sharp


    The long gun in the hands of the mysterious figure also broke out infinite changes.


    "Die!"


    Xu Ming''s spear came angrily, as if even the surrounding space had been condensed!


    "You''re dead!!" the mysterious figure is also ferocious. His long gun exudes a terrible cutting meaning, as if to cut the condensed space.


    Who lives and who dies, who wins and who loses, are on the front line!

 Chapter 459

    Pooh!


    After all, Xu Ming''s long gun is faster!


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi disappeared after being killed, and then gathered again.


    "Admire! Really admire!" the mysterious figure had to admire, "in just a few days, you have promoted the perception of the heavenly way of wind from the first step into the second step to the third step - the only understanding in your life! The only speed of improvement in your life! Admire!"


    "Can I go to the fourth floor now?" Xu Ming almost threw up on the third floor.


    "Please!"


    The mysterious figure wondered in his heart: "is... He going to continue to break through the fourth floor?"


    Yes, Xu Ming wants to continue to break through the fourth floor - at least break through and feel the strength of the fourth floor.


    The fourth layer as like as two peas in the same way, still looks exactly the same, but the essence is completely different.


    After Xu Ming entered the battle scene, the two sides talked nonsense and did it directly!


    Then, just one breath, Xu Ming was dried out.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was depressed. He lost too fast. He lost every second!


    If you want to cross the fourth floor, you need the understanding of the heavenly way of the four step king. Xu Ming has just stepped into the three-step Road King. He is really far from the four-step Road King.


    And


    "The ''feeling'', or ''spirituality'', I found on the chaotic stone carvings about the heavenly way of the wind has been almost consumed in these successive breakthroughs!" Xu Ming said secretly, "the feeling and spirituality are gone. Even if I open the ''absorption'' link, I can''t increase the speed like just now..."


    Xu Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief: "the road of martial arts requires perseverance. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it! -- I''m not in a hurry to break through the fourth layer. I''d better consolidate and consolidate my previous understanding first! When it''s consolidated, I''ll understand the chaotic stone carvings and come back with some ''feeling'' and ''spirit''; then I''ll break through the fourth layer!"


    "Well, that''s it!" Xu Ming made up his mind. "I''m leaving Tongtian Tower!"


    Tongtian tower, there is only an upward Road, not a downward road. If you want to leave, you can only ask taling to help send it out.


    The spirit of the grey robed tower said, "are you sure you want to leave the Tongtian tower? - after you leave, if you come in again, you will have to start from the first floor!"


    "OK!"


    For Xu Ming now, it''s too simple to break through the first and second floors. They can solve the battle in one breath. On the third floor, although it is a little difficult, since Xu Ming has broken through once and will break through again in the future, it will not be difficult; Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength must be greatly improved when he comes to Tongtian tower next time.


    "Then... Go slowly!" the spirit of the grey robed tower waved, and Xu Ming disappeared on the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    In fact, Tallinn''s attitude towards geniuses is generally cold. After all, every 50 years, a thousand geniuses come in; Among all the talents, few can make great achievements in the end.


    However, taling''s attitude towards Xu Ming is very gentle - no wonder, who makes Xu Ming''s promotion speed so shocking! It is almost certain that such a talent will achieve the power of the Lord in the future; Even a demigod has hope!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming returned to the foot of the Tongtian tower after a sudden change in the scene in front of him.


    "Tongtian pagoda is really a ''treasure land for level training''! I will come often in the future!"


    Opening the "absorption" hanging in the Tongtian tower is a great way to improve the perception of the Tao of heaven.


    "The way of heaven in the wind is at the level of the king of the three steps... Under the crazy opening and hanging, my strength should be enough to match the half step Zun who broke through the ninth floor of the Tongtian Tower!" Xu Ming silently calculated his strength. "If I can break through the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower, then under the opening and hanging, I should be able to match the real Taoist Zun!"


    If you break through the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, you will climb another three floors; In Xu Ming''s opinion, it won''t be too far!


    "Go back to retreat for a few days..."


    Xu Ming was about to leave. Suddenly, a figure wearing a finely embroidered lotus robe appeared by another sky tower not far away.


    "Huh? Yunfan?"


    This figure is Yunfan, the "thousand grade" genius of Lianhua holy land.


    It seems that he has just broken out of the tower.


    "Xu Ming?" Yunfan also found Xu Ming; His expression, there is a fear, there is a contempt, "you also come to break through the sky tower?"


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Ming glanced.


    Yunfan sneered: "the Tongtian tower only tests your understanding of the Tao of heaven! You have improved your strength with special means, but your understanding of the Tao of heaven is very low. What''s the point of breaking into the Tongtian tower? -- it looks like you came out of the Tongtian tower, right? How, haven''t you even broken through the first floor?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just disdained to smile, "how many floors have you broken through?"


    "Me?" Yun Fan said proudly, "three layers!! - don''t think it''s easy to break through the third layer. With your understanding of heaven, you can burn Gaoxiang if you can break through the third layer in a hundred years!"


    "Really?" of course Xu Ming was too lazy to explain. He had just broken through the third floor; He looked at Yun fan, "your understanding of the way of heaven is at least the level of the four-step king. Unexpectedly, you only broke through the third floor and didn''t break through the fourth floor?"


    "Hum! What do you know!" Yun Fan said with a wild smile, "the more you go up, the more difficult it is to break through the Tongtian Tower! - you can break through the fourth floor, but it''s not absolute! It''s normal that you can''t break through!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way!" Yunfan said again, "you dare to show your face outside. You''re really brave!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Why? Don''t you know?" Yunfan was surprised. "These days, it has been widely spread in the kingdom of God - the purple moon Holy Land publicly announced that it would completely ban you!"


    "Completely block me?" Xu Ming wondered more and more.


    "Yes - as soon as you leave your residence, the master of the purple moon holy land will immediately run to beat you!"


    Cripple me?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold - the holy land of the purple moon. His tone was very arrogant!


    However, Xu Ming did not pay much attention to the death of the purple moon Holy Land: "block me completely? - hum, the purple moon holy land, I want to see whether you block me or I block you!"


    "Well... You just said that as soon as I left my residence, the master of the purple moon holy land would come to beat me?" Xu Ming looked around. "Where is the master? Where is it?"


    "Er..." Yunfan thought and said, "maybe he hasn''t had time to come..."


    Just then, Xu Ming saw a familiar figure running to him.


    "Huh? Lin Chen?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    When the other party ran close, Xu Ming laughed and said, "Lin Chen, I heard that you purple moon holy land want to completely block me? He also said that as soon as I leave my residence, there will be experts to beat me? - don''t tell me, you are the expert who wants to beat me!"

 Chapter 460

    "Brother Ming, misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" Lin Chen shouted "brother" in fear.


    "Oh? Misunderstanding?" Xu Ming took a deep look at him. "You purple moon holy land will completely block me. This is also called misunderstanding?"


    "Brother Ming, take a step!" Lin Chen took Xu Ming aside and whispered, "brother Ming, it''s Yang Wei. They suggested that you should be banned completely; at that time, I strongly opposed it, but the objection was invalid..."


    "Really?" Xu Ming glanced at Lin Chen and said with a sneer, "Lin Chen, you said, between me and your purple moon holy land, who is the reason for this?"


    Lin Chen looked complicated and finally said, "it''s me..."


    "Just know!" Xu Ming sneered. "Now, you purple moon holy land, want to completely block me; and I''m weak, and I can''t beat you! Once there''s danger, maybe I''ll take out some things that shouldn''t be taken out..."


    Xu Ming''s threat is very straightforward - what should not be taken out naturally refers to the jade slip recording the scene of an affair.


    Lin Chen was shocked: "have you... Have you seen that jade slip?"


    "Yes!" Xu Mingjian smiled, "on the top of the mountains, gods and immortals..."


    "Hiss -" Lin Chen took a breath of cool air - Xu Ming, sure enough


    "Brother Ming, brother Ming!" Lin Chen said, "brother Ming, I know I''m wrong. Please give me back that jade slip!"


    Although Lin Chen is a "ten thousand grade" genius, he is much higher than Yang Wei in terms of talent and potential; But - genius does not mean strength!


    In terms of strength, Yang Wei now can easily ravage Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen stole Yang Wei''s wife. If Yang Wei knows... He won''t kill Lin Chen!


    Such a handle is in Xu Ming''s hand. Lin Chen, can you not be nervous?


    "Give it back to you?" Xu Ming was almost amused. "This jade slip is my life-saving card! If I really encounter any danger, I''ll take out this jade slip to protect my life!"


    Xu Ming said this, of course, deliberately scaring Lin Chen; He really didn''t pay attention to the purple moon holy land.


    But Lin Chen was really frightened.


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming! Don''t be impulsive! Have something to say!" Lin Chen said, "if you really want to take out the jade slips, I will die miserably!"


    "You will die miserably? It''s none of my business!" Xu Ming sneered. "I can''t protect myself. Don''t you care if you live or die!? - hum! If I encounter danger, I will pull you as a cushion!"


    "Don''t! Don''t! Brother Ming..." Lin Chen almost cried. He didn''t have the demeanor of "ten thousand grade" genius.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "if there''s nothing else, don''t stop me! - I have to go back to my residence quickly, otherwise, if your master of purple moon holy land comes later, I''ll be miserable! I''m miserable, and you don''t want to be better!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t..." Lin Chen''s face was blue with fear.


    "Don''t be hairy, don''t!" Xu Ming scolded, "anyway, if I''m in danger, I''ll pull you to die!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t be impulsive!" Lin Chen begged again and again, "I think of a way! I think of a way to ensure your safety in the kingdom of God..."


    "Do you think of a way?" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "What can you do? Can you make the ''total ban'' revoked? No, I''m still not safe!"


    Xu Ming pretended to be frightened and said these words. In fact, he wanted to... Steal some treasures from Lin Chen.


    "I can''t cancel the ''total ban''..." Lin Chen said helplessly.


    If he had the ability to revoke the "total ban", then the "total ban" resolution would not have been passed at all, right?


    "No way?" Xu Ming hummed. "No way, you fart!"


    "This... This..." Lin Chen was so anxious that he took back the jade slips that recorded the scene of cheating! This kind of handle falls into Xu Ming''s hands, which makes him feel too insecure!


    Suddenly, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up: "brother Ming, I have a way!"


    "Say!" Xu Ming glanced disdainfully.


    "If I get a Zunqi class warship, brother Ming, can you return the jade slips to me?"


    "Zunqi class warship?" Xu Ming was a little interested. "The best Zunqi class?"


    "Cough..." Lin Chen was speechless, "how can I get the best respected weapon class warship... Inferior respected weapon class, I''ll try my best, it should be ok..."


    "It''s just inferior and respected......" Xu Ming looked disappointed.


    Lin chenlian said: "brother Ming, the inferior weapon class warship is already very precious; it is much more valuable than other types of the best weapon... Moreover, even if the friars below the Taoist priest hold the best weapon, they can''t break the inferior weapon class warship! A inferior weapon class warship is enough to ensure your safety in the kingdom of God!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought, "if there is a inferior weapon class warship, I really can be fearless of your complete ban on the purple moon Holy Land!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Lin Chen echoed.


    "That''s good!" said Xu Ming. "As long as you get me a warship like this, I''ll return the jade slips to you!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming! Thank you, brother Ming!" the man had to bow his head under the low eaves; This time, Lin Chen lowered his head like a grandson.


    "Hum! Go away!" Xu Ming waved his big sleeve.


    "Brother Ming, that..." Lin Chen said again, "can you return the jade slips to me first?"


    "Give it back to you first?" Xu Ming glared. "You think I''m stupid! If I give it back to you and you don''t give me the warship, who shall I cry for? - when you give me the warship, I''ll give you the jade slips back!"


    "Well... OK!" Lin Chen can only compromise, "but brother Ming, you must not hand over the jade slips before I give you the warship!"


    "I can''t guarantee that!" Xu Ming spread his hands. "If I encounter any danger, I may take out the jade slips to protect my life! So... You must drive the warship to me earlier; then I can be safe in the kingdom of God, right?"


    "I... I''ll do it as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the deal was settled, Xu Ming went directly back to his residence, while Lin Chen found Luo Sheng daozun, elder Tie Ning, a disciple who wanted to become a pro disciple.


    "Oh? Lin Chen, why did you come to me?" Luo Shengdao Zun was slightly surprised.


    "I want a inferior weapon class warship!" Lin Chen came straight to the point.


    "Warship?" Luo Shengdao Zun frowned slightly. "The refining of warships is the most complicated! Even if I''m the highest, I can only refine inferior Zunqi warships! - since it''s what Lin Chen wants, all right, bring the materials and I''ll help you refine one!"


    Lin Chen, there is no small hope that he will become a powerful Taoist in the future; Of course, Luo Sheng should have a good relationship with him first.


    "Thank you! But I have another request..." Lin Chen suddenly lowered his voice and said, "can you do something on the warship..."

 Chapter 461

    When Xu Ming returned to his residence, his first thought was that Lin Chen''s IQ was a hard injury!


    Jade slips recording water curtain images are difficult to copy.


    However, it is difficult to copy, which does not mean that it cannot be copied!


    Xu Mingpao threw as like as two peas in the two identical jade throws: "then, I will leave him one! If he is honest, I will not care for him." but if it is not honest, then I do not mind watching a good play of "fighting inside."


    In the next few days, Xu Ming consolidated the mystery of the way of heaven he had realized by breaking through the sky tower; In the realm, it has been slightly improved.


    Then he sent it to the chaos hall again.


    "Send me out in three days!"


    This time, Xu Ming plans to comprehend chaotic stone carvings for three consecutive days.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s spiritual strength directly sank into it.


    "In the strong wind, there was such a mystery..."


    "Erosion is mysterious..."


    Xu Ming sat cross legged in front of the chaotic stone carving of the way of the wind, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    The nature of heaven and earth is constantly revealed and penetrated by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s body and soul are constantly becoming more and more in line with the nature of heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, Xu Ming even has a feeling of merging heaven and earth and incarnating nature - very beautiful.


    A clear understanding of the heavenly way of wind was generated in Xu Ming''s mind. Every moment, he felt that he had a thorough understanding.


    There are many mysteries in the heavenly way of wind. Xu Ming found more than ten kinds of them alone.


    "The mystery of wind cutting..."


    "The mystery of wind erosion..."


    "Quick mystery..."


    "Slow mystery..."


    "The mystery of the high wind..."


    "The mystery of the phantom..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many kinds of mysteries, any one of which can be realized to the extreme can achieve the Lord of the Tao.


    Xu Ming''s perception is quite complex. However, he is also consciously moving towards a mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    The time to understand chaotic stone carvings is always very short.


    Xu Ming still felt that it was only a blink of an eye, and three days passed.


    "So fast..."


    Although it felt very fast, Xu Ming''s understanding of the heaven of the wind really improved a lot.


    "It seems that... You can break through the four step road immediately?" Xu Ming was stunned. "The improvement speed of this realm is too fast..."


    Even Xu Ming himself felt unreal.


    But in fact, it''s fast!


    Actually, it''s normal.


    You know, Xu Ming''s own understanding is not weak; When understanding the chaotic stone carvings, the "epiphany mode" - the improvement speed of the perception of heaven is naturally not fast, but also fast!


    "Hurry to retreat and consolidate your understanding!"


    Xu Ming sat cross legged.


    Five days later


    Xu Ming opened his eyes with a radiant face. His eyes became more and more deep and misty.


    "Four step road gentleman! Steady four step road gentleman!"


    Xu Ming is a little excited.


    "Moreover, I still have a lot of sporadic feelings in my heart; if I have a few battles to confirm these feelings, my realm will be able to go to another level!"


    Need to fight?


    The best place, of course, is the Tongtian Tower!


    Xu Ming killed the Tongtian tower again.


    The first floor, the second floor, needless to say, seconds win!


    The opponent on the third floor was very unconvinced and shouted, "boy, I accidentally lost to you at the last moment of the last fight! This time, you won''t be so lucky again. The winner will be mine!"


    "Really?"


    Xu Ming takes the gun up and down and wins in seconds.


    "What''s the situation?" the mysterious figure on the third floor was stunned. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so strong!?"


    "Is it strange?" Xu Ming teased and smiled.


    "Er..." the mysterious figure in Qingyi was stunned, "it seems... It''s not strange... The boy''s realm has been exaggerated!"


    The opponent on the fourth floor once again made Xu Ming feel the pressure.


    Although Xu Ming is already the king of four steps, he fought hard for a long time before winning. The advantage of fighting for a long time is that we have learned a lot of heavenly feelings!


    Xu Ming was on the fifth floor and was blocked again.


    "On the fifth floor, you need five steps to get through? Then... Fight!!"


    Fifth floor, first battle, defeat!


    Fifth floor, second battle, defeat!


    Fifth floor, third battle, defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth floor, 38th battle, defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth floor, 90th battle, defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    Failure after failure, failure after failure!


    However, Xu Ming is not discouraged. Because every failure, Xu Ming can feel that his understanding of heaven is constantly improving rapidly!


    Although, every battle is lost; However, Xu Ming was very happy to lose¡ª¡ª What''s the relationship between winning and losing? The perception of heaven has improved. This is the last word!


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth floor, 100th battle, defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming didn''t know that when he hit the fifth floor again and again, a great existence quietly came to the Tongtian tower.


    This great being is one of the twelve masters of the Imperial Palace, the master of the extreme heaven palace!


    For thousands of years, the leader of Jitian palace has been guarding jiuyu kingdom for a long time and will hardly leave; As a result, his reputation on the endless continent is not as loud as that of the other 11 palace masters, such as the Lord of the soul heaven palace! However, it would be a big mistake to think that the leader of the polar palace is weak!


    You know, the leader of the extreme heaven palace has broken through the existence of the 36th floor of the Tongtian tower; It''s only one step away from the real gods! As long as he takes the last step, he is... God!!


    And


    Because of some special means, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace has a combat effectiveness comparable to that of the gods in the kingdom of God¡ª¡ª Even if the real gods break in, he can shake it head-on and even repel it!


    In the kingdom of God, the Lord of the heavenly palace is invincible!


    "I haven''t inspected the Tongtian tower for a long time..."


    For some important palaces in the kingdom of God, such as Tongtian tower and chaos hall, the leader of the extreme heaven palace will occasionally visit them to prevent any abnormalities. These palaces were not built, but excavated from the eternal magic pit - this mysterious treasure always makes people wary when used.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace quietly came to the Tongtian tower - by his means, naturally no one would notice his arrival.


    "Jinzhitongtian tower, everything is normal!"


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace felt it on the top of the tower, and then floated down another tower.


    "Wooden tower, everything is normal!"


    "Water tower, everything is normal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace came to the wind Tongtian tower.


    "The wind tower, everything is normal!" he was about to float down, but he was suddenly attracted by what happened on the fifth floor. "Hmm? He has challenged the fifth floor a hundred times in a row? - this boy is very crazy. He has my style in those days!"


    At that time, the leader of the extreme heaven palace was crazy to challenge the Tongtian tower and realize the war with war. The realm was rapidly improved and even reached today''s realm!


    "Who is he?"


    With the supreme authority of the Lord of the heavenly palace in the kingdom of God, he naturally learned everything soon.


    "Xu Ming?"

 Chapter 462

    Soon, a lot of information about Xu Ming appeared in the mind of the leader of the extreme heaven palace.


    "Hmm?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace looked puzzled. "The message said that Xu Ming had just broken through to Yibu Daojun during the Daoyuan war. What special means did he use to strengthen his strength? In that case, how did he break into the fifth floor of the Tongtian tower?"


    Tongtian tower only tests the perception of heaven; All other special means are invalid here.


    "If he can come to the fifth floor of the Tongtian tower, his understanding of the heavenly way is at least the level of the four step Road King..." the leader of the extreme heavenly palace wondered more and more, "it''s only more than half a year since the end of the road edge war. Is he promoted from the one step Road King to the four step Road King?"


    With doubt and curiosity, the leader of the extreme heaven palace stopped and watched Xu Ming''s 101st battle with great interest.


    The battle scene on the fifth floor of Tongtian tower is a desolate ancient temple.


    Xu Ming''s opponent is still a mysterious figure in Tsing Yi.


    "It''s the 101st time, you''re really persistent!" the mysterious figure''s tone was a little sarcastic, but his heart had already been shocked in a mess.


    Because


    He found that Xu Ming''s perception of heaven was improving in every battle! After so many battles, Xu Ming has been promoted to the extreme of the four step Road King; As long as you go further, you are the five step Road King!


    Xu Ming smiled: "don''t you find it more and more difficult for you to defeat me?"


    "Hum!" hummed the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi, "but it''s still not a problem to defeat you!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered.


    There was even a trace of the mystery of the heavenly way of the wind in his breath.


    Every move, follow the law.


    "Let''s fight!"


    Xu Ming''s spear is horizontal. It seems that there is only one spear, and there are thousands of gun shadows - what it contains is the mystery of the illusion.


    "Small skills!"


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was stabbed by a bullet, as if it were extremely slow and as if it were as fast as lightning; Where the long gun passed, it even left a lingering shadow.


    "The combination of fast and slow mysteries?" Xu Ming saw through the reality of the shot at a glance - he also had some understanding of the fast mysteries and slow mysteries.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has fought with the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi a hundred times; They already know each other like the back of their hands.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming also welcomes each other with a gun. The space around the gun tip seems to be torn apart!


    "The mystery of wind cutting!"


    The two mighty forces of heaven soon collided with each other.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming shows the mystery of illusion and cutting at the same time. His long gun is not only erratic and unpredictable, but also contains terrible killing intention and power.


    However, the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi uses the two mysteries of fast and slow. His long gun, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, seems to be fast, seems to be very slow; In this sense of confusion and crisscross, not only the defense is closely matched, but also there is often a killing opportunity as fast as lightning.


    Both sides you come and I go, every moment, there will be thousands of collisions; The power of each collision destroys the sky and the earth. It can easily destroy a high mountain!


    "You... Have made progress again!?" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi has asked such a question for the first time.


    "Is it strange that I have made progress again? Aren''t you used to my progress?"


    Xu Ming''s attack became more and more smooth, and even faintly suppressed his opponent.


    "How could I be suppressed by a four step king?" the mysterious figure in Qingyi was unbelievable.


    You know, he guarded the fifth floor of Tongtian tower. Even the king of wubudao may not win him; And now, he was suppressed by a four-step king?


    It''s unimaginable!


    At the top of the fengzhitongtian tower, the leader of the Jitian palace, who is hiding here, also has an unbelievable look on his face.


    "It really took Xu Ming more than half a year to upgrade from one-step king to four-step king? Oh, no... he will break through to five-step King soon!"


    With the vision of the leader of the extreme heaven palace, it is not difficult to see that Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is improving rapidly while fighting.


    "This understanding, this improvement speed, is... Abnormal!!"


    Even the leader of Jitian palace couldn''t help scolding Xu Ming for being abnormal!


    "It''s going to break through!" the head of the extreme heaven palace looked at me.


    Sure enough, at this time, Xu Ming''s momentum has also undergone some mysterious changes. Xu Ming easily broke through the bottleneck from four to five.


    "Wu Budao Jun!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun suddenly soared in prestige.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was not careful, but was completely suppressed and defeated one by one.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The phantom gun tip pierces the void and appears in front of the mysterious figure in a blink.


    Pooh!


    The fifth floor, the 101st battle, Xu Mingsheng!


    "What a breakthrough..." although the leader of the extreme heaven palace had expected, he was still shocked. "Xu Ming''s understanding of heaven is really abnormal!"


    "And... It is said that Xu Ming''s array Taoist talent is also very abnormal; Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan wanted to accept him as their own disciples, but he refused..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace thought again, "His character is a little rebellious! But... Who is not a real genius? -- Xu Ming has such a high understanding of heaven. He doesn''t want to go with the array. He must want to achieve something in fighting..."


    Shua!


    The lost mysterious figure in Tsing Yi is reunited.


    "Admire! Admire! Really admire!"


    The gatekeepers on each floor sincerely admire Xu Ming.


    What is true genius? -- this is true genius!


    "Sixth floor!"


    Xu Ming is on the sixth floor.


    However, before challenging the sixth level, he still needs to consolidate his previous feelings.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace naturally didn''t have time to see Xu Ming to consolidate his feelings. He left with emotion.


    "Xu Ming, it should not be a problem to become a Taoist master in the future! I hope... He can reach the level of war fearless and Jingyu; in that case, our Terran will add another strong general..."


    Zhan Wuwei and general Jingyu are very close to the existence of demigods! One top Taoist master like them is better than ten ordinary Taoist masters!


    After consolidating his realm, Xu Ming launched an impact on the sixth floor.


    However, Xu Ming''s accumulation is still slightly insufficient to break through the sixth floor.


    After 200 crazy challenges, Xu Ming had to give up temporarily. However, his understanding of the way of heaven is undoubtedly much more profound; among the five step road kings, it is more powerful!


    "Hum, when I go back, I will understand chaotic stone carvings for a few days and challenge again!"


    The opportunity to understand chaotic stone carvings is precious. Of course, Xu Ming is "save if you can".


    As soon as Xu Ming left the Tongtian tower, he saw that Lin Chen was already waiting here.


    "Brother Ming, your warship!" Lin Chen carefully handed over a ring.

 Chapter 463

    "Oh?"


    Xu Ming took Najie by accident: "good means! I got the warship so soon?"


    The inferior weapon class warship is more precious than other types of best weapons; Even the geniuses who won the Dao Yuan war are not easy to obtain.


    However, Lin Chen is a "ten thousand grade" genius. In his capacity, it is not difficult to get it.


    "I asked Luo Shengdao Zun to help refine it!" Lin Chen said.


    "Oh? Refined by Luosheng!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power penetrated into Najie.


    This is a very small warship, only five feet long; Whether it is size or grade, it is the inferior of the inferior Zun ware.


    But, in any case, it is a Zunqi class warship.


    "Brother Ming, I have given you the warship. The jade slips...?" Lin chenlian said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you if I promise to give it back to you!" Xu Ming didn''t care about the grade of the warship. He was very "magnanimous" and returned the "AV jade Jane" to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen put away the jade slips and felt much more at ease - the feeling that the handle was pinched by the enemy was really terrible! A while ago, Lin Chen felt guilty when he saw Yang Wei; Now he took back the jade slips, and he didn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Well, I''ve got what I want, and you''ve got what you want; let''s take what we need and leave!" Xu mingpingbai was happy to get a low-grade Zunqi class warship.


    "Farewell!"


    Watching Xu Ming''s figure gradually fly away, Lin Chen''s eyes gradually become cold.


    "Xu Ming, let you be arrogant for a while!" Lin Chen sneered. "When you find that the warship you rely on to protect your life will be out of control at the critical moment, you will know you regret it!"


    Regret?


    Lin Chen didn''t know that at this time, Xu Ming was also sneering.


    "Tut Tut, Lin Chen, you dare to play tricks with me!" Xu Ming sneered at me. "On this warship, he even made hands and feet... Even if I refine, he can still control the warship..."


    But, in brother Ming''s eyes, this little trick is not a joke!?


    "Little hang, quietly, erase this little means!"


    "Need to hang about three..." Xiao hang only talks about hanging points, not feelings.


    Xu Ming directly interrupted, "don''t mention hanging points with me, just erase them!"


    Hang up more, that''s so rich!


    "Hum!" then Xu Ming''s eyes grew colder, "Lin Chen, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    Xu Ming here, but also copied a jade slip recording Lin Chen''s affair.


    "When are you free, I have to send this jade slip to Yang Wei!" Xu Ming laughed, "when Yang Wei sees that his wife has been stolen by Lin Chen, hey hey..."


    As long as Yang Wei is still a man, he can''t let Lin Chen go!


    That scene, think about all know, absolutely wonderful!


    "And Luo Sheng... How dare you help Lin Chen to plot against me?" Xu Ming snorted coldly. "Don''t you want to be elder Tie Ning''s own disciple? Then I will completely destroy your hope!"


    Xu Ming thought, "it''s a good chance to have a tool refining meeting in six years! - Luo Sheng, I''ll see you then!"


    However, in order to crush Luo Sheng, Xu Ming must surpass him in the level of refining tools within six years¡ª¡ª Now, Xu Ming knows nothing about refining utensils.


    "But... Six years should be enough!" Xu Ming secretly calculated.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking all the way, soon, Xu Mingfei returned to the residential area.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming noticed a murderous spirit. And the source of this murderous spirit is the pavilion where I live.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming immediately became vigilant.


    His mental strength, even spread out; Then he was shocked to find that his pavilion was surrounded by dozens of human figures!


    "Yang Wei!"


    At a glance, Xu Ming found the first master of the purple moon Holy Land in the surrounded crowd. Beside him, there are familiar faces such as long Yiping and Liu Zhentian who have been drawn by themselves.


    "Surround my pavilion?"


    This is the first time Xu Ming has seen this wonderful "encirclement" method.


    What''s wrong with surrounding your own pavilion? And it''s still an empty Pavilion!


    But immediately, Xu Ming figured out the key - the pavilion is a "safe area"; Purple moon holy land surrounded his own Pavilion, so he can''t return to the "safe zone"? Then, can''t the purple moon Holy Land pursue and kill itself wantonly?


    "Hehe, the idea of the purple moon holy land is good!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "but they underestimate me! - they think they can deal with me? It''s naive!"


    Xu Ming was very calm and flew straight towards his pavilion; Turn a blind eye to the dozens of murderous Qi of the purple moon holy land.


    "Are you Xu Ming?"


    Before Xu Ming arrived, he heard Yang Wei''s arrogant cheers.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help glancing.


    Yang Wei''s dress today has a very distinctive personality. A green robe, elegant but dignified; A green hat on his head is particularly eye-catching - it is because of this eye-catching hat that Xu Ming first saw Yang Wei in the crowd.


    Xu Ming took his time and stopped a hundred feet away from the crowd.


    "Xu Ming, good, good courage!" Yang Wei wore a green hat and looked arrogant. "When he saw us, he didn''t run out of fear. Your courage really surprised me!"


    "Hum!" immediately, the younger brother Liu Zhentian sniffed, "I think he knows he can''t escape, so he won''t escape at all. I hope we can do it gently later! - his attitude is good. I''ll beat you less later!"


    "Liu Zhentian?" Xu Ming sneered. "The palm print on your face has faded, and you are arrogant again?"


    "You..." Liu Zhentian immediately became ashamed and angry. "You can show off your tongue! -- I wanted to be gentle, but you are so arrogant. See how I can smoke you so that my mother doesn''t know you later!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He remembered Liu Zhentian''s words!


    "Xu Ming!" another voice shouted.


    Xu Ming looks over.


    It was long Yiping who broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian Tower!


    In terms of strength, although long Yiping is slightly inferior to Yang Wei, it is also the existence in the forefront of all geniuses in the whole kingdom of God.


    Unfortunately, the last time long Yiping faced Xu Ming, before he had time to show his power, he was knocked out by a bundle of "bombs" by Xu Ming. After that, he was slapped by Xu Ming, half dead, and robbed Najie.


    This is undoubtedly a great disgrace on the glorious road of martial arts in longyiping.


    Today, the enemy was extremely jealous when they met. Long Yiping naturally couldn''t help jumping out again: "Xu Ming, last time you attacked me with a pile of Taoist symbols; this time, you don''t have Taoist symbols, I think you''re still arrogant!"

 Chapter 464

    "... this time, you don''t have a talisman. I think you''re arrogant!"


    Long Yiping shouted angrily, with the pleasure of revenge flashing in his eyes.


    No runes?


    Xu Ming was dumb - my Taoist talisman was piled into several mountains in the ring! Who told you I didn''t have a talisman?


    "I guess this long Yiping will rush up to trouble me foolishly..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "he is an expert who has broken through the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower. Even if I hang up, I may not be able to win him; what''s more, there are experts such as Yang Wei around... Forget it, throw another bundle of ''bombs'' and get rid of him!"


    No matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives!


    No matter how strong the strength is, a bundle of "bombs" will be put down!


    "Well, Xu Ming, you can''t get crazy, can you?" long Yiping snorted coldly.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming must have no "bomb". After all, the semi trail Zun level talisman is so precious. Xu Ming was very surprised when he took out one last time. How can there be more?


    It is because of ignorance that he is fearless!


    "Xu Ming, the humiliation you imposed on me last time; today, I will give it back to you ten times or a hundred times!"


    Long Yiping clenched his right fist, and countless purple thunders and the power of heaven lingered around his fist heart.


    Zi... Zi


    "Feel my fist!"


    Xu Ming looked at long Yiping like a silly X: "you don''t need weapons?"


    "Why use weapons against you? One punch is enough!" long Yiping said proudly.


    Just after saying this, long Yiping suddenly found out - eh? Well said! When did I say the same thing?


    Soon long Yiping remembered that he had said this when he dealt with Xu Ming last time.


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming smiled. "Are you sure you don''t use weapons?"


    Long Yiping was a little hairy with Xu Ming''s smile, but immediately, his face showed a cruel color and said in his heart, "what''s the matter with me? I was bluffed by him! -- hum, the banbu Taoist talisman is so precious that he must have lost it; in that case, what am I afraid of him?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and take my fist first!!"


    One blow is like thunder from the nine heavens.


    The geniuses around him showed pity on Xu Ming one after another.


    "Long Yiping is an expert who broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian tower. His thunder and anger fist can''t be carried by a newcomer who has just entered the kingdom of God!"


    "Yes, yes! I see. Even if Xu Ming doesn''t die, I''m afraid he can''t stand up!"


    "You deserve it! Who calls him a newcomer and dares to be so arrogant!"


    Boom


    Where the thunder anger fist passes, even the space is crushed and awed!


    "Boy, fear! Tremble!!" long Yiping was obviously satisfied with the power of his fist. He kept shouting and showing off.


    "Silly X!" Xu mingbai glanced, and then took out a Taoist talisman.


    "Hmm!?" long Yiping suddenly shocked the tiger''s body. He was so scared that he stopped. "You, you, you, you, are you...?"


    Xu Mingyang raised the Taoist talisman in his hand and said with a cheap smile: "don''t be nervous! Just a few Taoist talismans..."


    "You... How can you still have Taoist symbols?" long Yiping trembled. "Impossible! You must have taken a pile of inferior Taoist symbols to scare me!"


    "Inferior?" Xu Ming smiled. "Is it inferior? Try it yourself and you''ll know?"


    try?


    Long Yiping suddenly changed his face and hurriedly ran away.


    "Run?" Xu Ming sneered, "it''s late!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming moves very smoothly and skillfully.


    Boom!!!


    Dozens of half footpath Zun level attack symbols burst out at the same time, and a gorgeous and terrible fireworks instantly swallowed up longyiping.


    "Is it broken?" Xu Ming looked curiously.


    Boom!


    Long Yiping fell heavily to the ground.


    But this time, longyiping was not bombed as badly as last time. Soon he stood up alive and kicking; On his body surface, a layer of war armor appeared.


    "OK... It''s dangerous!" long Yiping was terrified. "Almost... Just a little, I was blown up again! Fortunately, I reacted quickly and summoned the armor in time..."


    Last time, long Yiping was caught off guard because he underestimated the enemy and didn''t expect Xu Ming to have a pile of half-way Zun level talismans; As a result, the great half trail respected the extreme master and was blown up


    This time, long Yiping had some psychological preparation. As soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he ran desperately and summoned armor; So it didn''t blow up as badly as last time. Of course, it''s embarrassing.


    "Top grade armour..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "you''re lucky!"


    "Hum!!" long Yiping regained his arrogance after a short period of panic. "Now, you don''t have a talisman? - hum, now, I see how arrogant you are!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed, "fool!"


    "Huh?"


    Long Yiping was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    "I said you were... A fool!" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you hear me clearly?"


    "You... You... How dare you call me a fool!" long Yiping was furious.


    "I''m tired of smoking your face! What''s the matter with saying you''re a fool?"


    "You want to die!!!" long Yiping suddenly became angry.


    Zheng!


    Long Yiping no longer barehanded, but out of the knife!


    Long Yiping, the "thunder sword", can only play its strongest combat power when holding the blade!


    Is the real... The expert who broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian Tower!


    The strength is several times stronger than when you are unarmed!


    "Hmm? How dare you come up?" Xu Ming stared, and a Taoist talisman appeared in his hand.


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that this time, long Yiping didn''t show his timidity, but continued to move forward bravely.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m not afraid of being bombarded by my Taoist talisman?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    Whatever he''s afraid of, let''s shoot him first!


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming shook his hand as a Taoist talisman.


    "Hum!" long Yiping narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t be surprised. "Thunder is the way of heaven. I''m good at attacking but not good at guarding! - last time, I was bombed and maimed by a sneak attack; now, I''m fully armed and have a war blade in hand. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!?"


    Boom!


    The battle blade in long Yiping''s hand was like lightning, which instantly exploded the Taoist talisman thrown by Xu Ming.


    After the terrible explosion, long Yiping continued to move forward and take Xu Ming.


    "I said I wouldn''t be afraid of you!" long Yiping said with a cold smile. "If you still have Taoist symbols, just smash them! If not, just catch them!"


    "Er... Taoist talisman? A little!" Xu Ming said.


    "Then smash it quickly! After smashing it, you still have to catch it!" long Yiping shouted.


    "That''s what you said!" Xu Ming smiled cunningly.


    Immediately, a basket appeared at his feet. The basket is filled with a whole basket of Taoist symbols, at least tens of thousands.

 Chapter 465

    "Huh? Baskets?"


    When long Yiping saw Xu Ming move out a basket, he was surprised - what are you going to do?


    Then, when he saw that the basket was full of Taoist symbols, he was stunned and forced out in an instant.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Long Yiping was shocked and shouted again and again.


    However, although he shouted "impossible" in his mouth, in his actions, he catapulted back conditionally - NIMA, a whole basket of Taoist symbols, even if they are all inferior, it''s scary enough. Moreover, what if... It''s all half steps and Zun level Taoist symbols?


    Long Yiping is like a frightened rabbit, bouncing around.


    "Run?"


    Xu Ming smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth: "I''ve moved out all the baskets. Do you still want to run!?"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming grabbed a large stack of Taoist symbols. I''m afraid there must be two or three hundred.


    "Hmm!?" long Yiping noticed Xu Ming''s action and was so surprised that his eyes stared out. "Is... This whole basket of Taoist symbols of the best quality? Otherwise, why can Xu Ming be so calm?"


    "Hey, hey!" at this time, Xu Ming showed his trademark evil smile.


    Longyiping suddenly felt his back cool.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A large stack of Taoist symbols cut through the space and burst out.


    Long Yiping wants to hide, but how can his movements be faster than the aisle sign?


    "No -"


    Long Yiping showed infinite panic, but it didn''t help. A more gorgeous and violent firework devoured him cruelly in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    This is a beautiful and perfect fireworks.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted, "arrogance? Continue to be arrogant! A stack of half-a-dozen Taoist talismans will come down. Even if you have the best protector, you will never feel good!"


    Gradually, the fireworks dispersed, revealing the extremely embarrassed figure of longyiping.


    Long Yiping really feels bad because he... Was blown up again!


    "Xu... Xu Ming, you are cruel!" long Yiping never met such a shameless opponent in his life; A word of discord, you smash the Taoist talisman


    Nima, don''t Tao Fu want money!?


    "Xu Ming!!" Yang Wei, wearing a green hat, looked at Xu Ming coldly. "You have made it clear that you want to provoke us to death!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered scornfully, "Yang Wei, right? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say this? -- you purple moon holy land will completely block me; don''t you allow me to resist?"


    "Resistance?" Yang Weileng snorted, "resistance depends on strength! - do you have this strength?"


    "Strength?" Xu Ming pointed to the basket. "This is my strength!"


    "Just a few broken talismans, frighten who!" Yang Wei sneered. "I don''t believe it. Your whole basket is full of the best talismans!"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Xu Ming said with a teasing look on his face. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    "Of course I''ll try!" Yang Wei sneered.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Dozens of experts from the purple moon Holy Land jumped out almost at the same moment; Dozens of murders instantly locked Xu Ming.


    "There are a lot of talismans?" Yang Wei disdained. "I have so many experts in the purple moon holy land moving together. Even if you put all the best talismans in your basket, you don''t have time to throw them away!"


    It also takes time to activate the Taoist talisman!


    As Yang Wei said, in the face of the siege of dozens of experts, Xu Ming didn''t even have time to throw Daofu!


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming immediately realized this - indeed, he was caught off guard.


    "It''s OK -" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s OK. I have a Zunqi class warship!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming threw away the warship in Najie and was thrown out.


    Then Xu Ming dodged and hid among the warships - the inferior weapon class warship, which is almost impossible to break below daozun! Xu Ming hides inside. It''s very safe!


    "Battleship!?"


    Yang Wei was surprised and immediately disdained to sneer: "such a dilapidated warship is at most a Taoist weapon class warship? - hum! I can easily break a Taoist weapon class warship!"


    Unfortunately, Yang Wei guessed wrong!


    Although this warship looks shabby, it is a real inferior weapon!


    Ridiculously, Yang Wei held up his long sword and cleaved down angrily: "break it for me!!!"


    "Stupid!" Xu Ming grabbed a large stack of Taoist talismans and calculated, "Yang Wei is stronger than long Yiping. And this stack of Taoist talismans is similar to the number when he hit long Yiping just now. It shouldn''t kill him..."


    At this time, Yang Wei''s attack also arrived.


    Boom!!!


    The sword that cleaves the mountains and breaks the mountains hit the warship angrily.


    The terrible heavenly power contained in the sword broke out completely at this moment!


    "Crack it for me!!!"


    Yang Wei imagined that the warship "clicked" and cut off at the waist.


    The real scene is


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    When the sword was cut down angrily, its power completely exploded, but only a very shallow trace as small as hair was left on the surface of the warship.


    "Er..." Yang Wei was stunned.


    The real scene is a little different from the imagined scene


    "Zunqi class warship!?" Yang Wei couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it. "I can leave traces on it, so it should be only inferior Zunqi class! But... Even inferior Zunqi class warships are extremely precious; Xu Ming, a small force of declining origin, where did he get this warship?"


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding


    The sharp metal impact continued to sound.


    Obviously, a group of experts from the purple moon Holy Land rushed around Xu Ming''s warship, but none of them could break it.


    Suddenly, a very bad feeling rose in Yang Wei''s heart.


    "Xu Ming has inferior weapon class warships. Then, will many of his Taoist symbols be half trail class?"


    Just then, Xu Ming''s warship opened a window.


    A bundle of "explosive bags"... Oh, no; It''s a bundle of burning talismans. It''s thrown out of it.


    As soon as the talisman was thrown out, the window closed immediately.


    "Shit!!" Yang Wei was stunned - this bundle of explosives was left beside him!


    "My day!!!"


    Yang Wei hurriedly ran away, but... The Taoist talisman has detonated.


    Boom!!!!


    Yang Wei, the first master of the purple moon holy land, is fried.


    Then the other windows of the warship were opened and closed. In the process of "opening and closing", packets of explosives of different sizes are constantly thrown out of it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Yi Zhangxu, who broke through the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower... The bomb is broken!


    Zhu Xiaoyu, who broke through the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower... The bomb is broken!


    Yan Lan on the ninth floor of Tongtian tower... Fried!


    Mo Wuyan on the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower... Explosion!


    ¡­¡­


    Blow up! Blow up! Blow up!


    All blown up!


    Blow up a piece!


    Yang Wei''s expression was already dull - tragedy came too suddenly!

 Chapter 466

    Just now, there were more than ten geniuses in the purple moon holy land. They were directly destroyed before they could escape.


    The remaining dozens of geniuses hid away from the warships; I''m afraid when the window of the warship will be opened again and the "explosive bag" will be thrown out.


    But if you dare to offend brother Ming and hide far away, it will be useful?


    "Xu... Xu Ming..." Yang Wei was almost blown into a dog, and even the green hat was blown to pieces. His dog''s eyes glared at Xu Ming angrily and wanted to spit fire.


    "What are you staring at?" Xu Ming''s face sank and threw a Taoist talisman at him.


    He didn''t dare to throw the whole Taoist talisman. After all, Yang Wei has been blasted. If the whole Taoist talisman was thrown over, it would be bad if he was killed directly!


    Boom!


    Gorgeous fireworks bloom.


    Yang Wei got another shot. This time, he really blew up into a dog.


    "Take care of your eyes and don''t stare!" Xu Ming was very overbearing.


    "You... You..." Yang Wei was very aggrieved - he was a genius who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower and the first master of the purple moon Holy Land in the kingdom of God! But now, just because I stared, I was blown up again


    "Xu Ming is too overbearing..." Yang Wei couldn''t help thinking.


    overbearing?


    you ''re right!


    Brother Ming, he is a bully!


    Of course, under normal circumstances, brother Ming is still very amiable.


    However, when someone saw brother Ming''s amiability, they thought brother Ming was bullying, and even kicked his nose and face; In this way, don''t blame brother Ming for being too overbearing!


    After another blast, Yang Wei, Xu Ming drives the warship, identifies a purple pupil expert and kills him.


    "Hmm? The warship is killing me!?" this purple pupil expert, named "xuanyue", has broken through the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower and has great strength. However, when he saw that Xu Ming was driving a warship and bumping into himself, he was scared to death and ran away. He couldn''t resist at all.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    In terms of flexibility and acceleration, Xu Ming is not as good as xuanyue when driving a warship.


    But


    Sorry, brother Ming has many means!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming found a "instant" disposable array disk.


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    The array disk was activated instantly, trapping xuanyue in the array.


    "It''s a half trail level sleepy array?" xuanyue looked at Ling.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to break the trap array at this level!


    "Broken! Broken! Broken!"


    The purple pupils of xuanyue flickered, and the terrible power of heaven was attracted by him one wave after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In a breath, the trapped array has been forcibly broken.


    However, xuanyue had no time to be happy at all; Because he saw that at this time, Xu Ming''s warship had arrived beside him.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    A window of the warship suddenly opened, revealing Xu Ming''s bright smiling face: "run, you!"


    Xuanyue suddenly looked pale: "no!"


    Xu Ming had no mercy. He shook his hand with a stack of talismans, and then hurriedly closed the window.


    "I... shit!!!"


    Boom!!!


    In a scream, xuanyue was also blown up and turned into a dog.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s face was expressionless.


    He had a grudge against the whole purple moon holy land. There was no need to show mercy to the genius of the purple moon holy land. Xuanyue and dozens of other geniuses come to trouble themselves. Of course, Xu Ming will not be merciful.


    You deserve it!


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming targets another murderous master in black.


    The murderous spirit of the black clothes murderous master suddenly became silly: "brother Ming, don''t don''t don''t don''t! You''re my own man, have something to say!"


    "Your own people?" Xu Ming sneered. "Who''s with you?"


    Don''t hesitate, first throw a "instant" array, then drive the warship, and then "whoosh" a bag of bombs.


    Boom!


    Blow up!


    Perfect!


    Of course, in the whole process, Xu Ming did not forget to match a bright smile - although he bullied people, his "service attitude" was also better, and he also had to "serve with a smile", right?


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming locked his eyes on the third target.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted¡ª¡ª


    "Run!!!"


    Suddenly, all the geniuses who could still act fled in all directions.


    "Let''s run separately!"


    "Yes, he can''t escape separately!"


    "Run, run! If you don''t run, you will be killed by him one by one!!"


    "Run! Run! Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses of the purple moon holy land have never been so embarrassed by people.


    However, at this time, under Xu Ming''s "obscene power", one by one, regardless of the embarrassment, they fled one after another - if not, would they wait for the bombing?


    And those genius who have been destroyed by the bombing are immediately sad - they also want to escape, but they can''t escape!


    "Brother, you fly slowly, give me a hand and take me to escape!"


    "Old driver, take me, I want to go back to my residence..."


    ¡­¡­


    The bombed geniuses shouted one after another.


    The geniuses who didn''t get hurt replied, "you''ve been blasted anyway. What else to be afraid of!"


    "Yes, is it difficult? Does Xu Ming dare to kill you?"


    "Just stay. Don''t worry. Xu Ming doesn''t dare to kill you anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I went!"


    The bombed geniuses scolded.


    "You''re standing and talking. It doesn''t hurt your back! - Xu Ming doesn''t dare to kill us, but Xu Ming dares to smoke us!"


    "Yes! Last time, after long Yiping was bombed, the one who was smoked was miserable! He almost didn''t die!"


    "Not only was he smoked, but even Najie was robbed!"


    "NIMA, run with us!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, those geniuses who were not injured did not dare to look back. After a while, it disappeared.


    "Think you can escape from me? It''s so naive!" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    Xu Ming has made up his mind that since the purple moon holy land wants to completely block himself, he will treat him in his own way, and in turn, completely block the purple moon Holy Land!


    yes!


    Completely block the purple moon Holy Land!


    As long as the genius of the purple moon holy land leaves his residence; Xu Ming will kill it and blow it up!


    It''s too easy for Xu Ming to find people in the purple moon Holy Land!


    But now... Xu Ming plans to collect the booty first.


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned maliciously to Yang Wei and other "losers".


    "Don''t panic!" then Yang Wei stood up and shouted.


    "Don''t panic? How can we not panic!" the bombed geniuses can''t escape quickly and have no strength to fight. They can only be slaughtered by Xu Ming. This feeling of "man-made knife, I am fish" is really too sad.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Wei, you are so calm. Is there any way?"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Yang Wei, if you have a way, say it quickly!"


    Although Yang Wei was embarrassed, he still smiled with a very fake X: "of course there is a way!"


    Yang Wei waved his hand and a mighty warship appeared out of thin air.


    "Hmm? Warship?" the losers seemed to see hope. "Elder martial brother Yang Wei, what level of warship is this?"


    "Inferior and respectable!" Yang Wei said proudly.


    He has been hiding a warship and will not use it unless he has to.


    And now, as a last resort, it''s time¡ª¡ª If you don''t use it again, Xu Ming will take all his Najie away later!


    "It''s a inferior and honorable weapon!" the losers were surprised. "Elder martial brother Yang Wei, where did you get this treasure!"


    Where did you come from?


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s get on the boat first!" Yang Wei shouted.

 Chapter 467

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    One by one, the "losers" who were crippled by the explosion rushed into the warship one by one.


    "Hoo... It''s safe!"


    After entering the warship, all the disabled people were relieved.


    This is a inferior weapon class warship. It''s almost impossible to break under daozun!


    Xu Ming looked at the disabled people hiding in the warship, and didn''t mean to stop them at all.


    "Oh, isn''t it just a inferior weapon class warship?" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "I thought it would be safe to hide in it?"


    Xu Ming still broke the inferior Zunqi class warship.


    However, the foolish Yang Wei thought he had nothing to fear: "Xu Ming! Don''t you just rely on warships and talismans to be arrogant here? - without these two things, your strength is a scum!"


    "Dregs?" Xu Ming was not angry at all.


    Although Xu Ming''s current strength is slightly inferior to Yang Wei''s; But how old is Xu Ming and Yang Wei¡ª¡ª When Xu Ming reaches Yang Wei''s age, I''m afraid he can kill Yang Wei by farting!


    Not to mention Yang Wei''s current age, even if it''s just another three or five years, it''s estimated that Xu Ming can easily ravage Yang Wei.


    Therefore, Yang Wei actually said that Xu Ming was "scum"... How ignorant it must be to say such a thing!


    "Hahaha, Xu Ming, what''s the matter? Can''t you take us? Can''t you be arrogant?" Yang Wei laughed fearlessly and foolishly, shaking the ragged green hat on his head.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed.


    "Ha ha, you sigh, you can''t help it!!" Yang Weiyue is more arrogant.


    Xu Ming said, "I''m just regretting this warship!"


    "Unfortunately, this warship?" Yang Wei was slightly stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Soon, Yang Wei reacted: "Xu Ming, you don''t think you can break my warship? -- ah, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha


    "I can''t break it, but..." Xu Ming said with a strange smile, "I have a Taoist talisman! - just take the Taoist talisman and blast the warship away!"


    Yang Wei was stunned again: "what?! you said you were going to bomb the warship with Taoist symbols!?"


    The waste people were silent for a while, and soon burst out laughing.


    "Haha, bombarding warships with Taoist symbols? - this is the stupidest idea I''ve ever seen!" the losers shouted.


    "Do you think you have a lot of Taoist symbols? - come on, come on, come on! We''ll stop here and give you a bang!"


    "Yes, come on! No, it''s not a man!"


    "If you can blow it away, I''ll kneel down and call you master!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t there a basket of Taoist talismans? Bang everywhere! -- you smash the whole basket of Taoist talismans to see if you can shake our warship! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded, "really? - I''ll try!"


    With that, Xu Ming''s spiritual power directly ignited a whole basket of Taoist symbols.


    At this time, the noise of the waste people continued.


    "Try it? -- yes! Try it. Smash a whole basket of Taoist symbols quickly!"


    "Smash it! Why not? It''s not willing!"


    "Xu Ming, you are a joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    The losers were shouting vigorously. Suddenly, they saw a basket flying out of Xu Ming''s warship towards their warship.


    "Eh? A lot of things!?" the losers haven''t reacted for a while.


    After all, in their view, how precious the talisman is! If they have a lot of Taoist symbols, they are certainly not willing to throw them out at one time.


    But soon, the losers found: "EH - this basket seems to be full of Taoist symbols!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s full of Taoist symbols! Moreover, each Taoist symbol is burning!"


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, all the useless people were frightened.


    "Xu Ming is crazy!"


    "Shit! He really smashed all the talismans!"


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    "Doesn''t he know how precious these talismans are?"


    The key is¡ª¡ª


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wei, can your warship carry a whole basket of talismans?"


    "This..." Yang Wei was also stunned, "I''m not sure..."


    Not sure?


    This is a little sad


    The "basket" hit Yang Wei''s warship, and tens of thousands of Taoist symbols broke out at the same time.


    Boom!!!


    The gorgeous and terrible fireworks swallowed up the whole warship in an instant. The terrible explosion wave shook Xu Ming''s warships.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Ming stares at the fireworks center. "Has it been blown away?"


    The smoke and fire of the explosion faded away


    Although Yang Wei, a powerful inferior weapon class warship, was not blown away, it was also blown beyond recognition; There was no sign of power at all.


    Yang Wei felt like crying without tears.


    On weekdays, Yang Wei is not willing to take out this warship! Unexpectedly, it was used for the first time and was blown up like this


    Heartache!


    Heart plug!


    "Xu Ming!!" Yang Wei clenched his teeth and shouted, "you smashed all the talismans just to blow my warship like this? -- is it interesting to harm others but not yourself?"


    "Smashed all the talismans?" Xu Ming sneered. "Who told you, I smashed all the talismans? - eat me again!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Another basket of Taoist talismans hit Yang Wei''s warship.


    Yang Wei and other losers were all silly: "you... You still have Taoist symbols!?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "what I don''t lack most is the Taoist talisman!"


    Boom!!!


    The second basket of Taoist talismans made Yang Wei''s warships more dilapidated.


    "You... You..." Yang Wei was about to vomit blood. "What benefits can you get by bombarding my warship with so many talismans? - we all add up all the treasures in the ring. They are not as valuable as the talismans you smashed!"


    "Good?" Xu Ming thought, "it doesn''t seem to be good!"


    "Since it''s no good, what are you doing?" Yang Wei almost cried - this warship is his most beloved and precious treasure!


    "Not for what!" Xu Ming said casually, "just play!"


    "Poof!" Yang Wei finally vomited blood, "you smashed two baskets of Taoist talismans at any cost?"


    Xu Mingcai said roughly, "don''t you just have two baskets of Taoist talismans? It can''t be called regardless of the price!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming conjured up a basket of Taoist symbols: "come on - eat another basket of me!!"


    "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t!..." Yang Weilian shouted in horror and anxiety - his warship can''t carry it!


    Xu Mingcai ignored Yang Wei''s exclamation.


    "Go!"


    The third basket of Taoist symbols also landed steadily on Yang Wei''s warship.


    "No -"


    Boom!!!


    Finally, Yang Wei''s warship could no longer carry it and was completely destroyed.


    More than a dozen disabled people were stunned in the bombed warship - Xu Ming is too rich and powerful to smash people with money!


    Moreover, they have to be convinced!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said with an arrogant smile, "now you have no warships? Don''t struggle? -- come on, one by one, take the initiative to put your face together!"

 Chapter 468

    "Come on, one by one, take the initiative to bring your face together!" Xu Ming is very arrogant.


    "Shi... Shi..." Yang Wei''s lips trembled with anger. "Shi can be killed, not humiliated!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming shouted. "Still ''a scholar can be killed but not humiliated''? I just humiliate you. What''s the matter?"


    With that, Xu Ming stepped out of the warship and swaggered to Yang Wei''s broken iron ship.


    Boom!


    With the long gun in his hand, Xu Ming smashed it hard and blew a big hole out of the broken copper and iron.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming made a few more random sweeps and directly tore apart the scrap iron, revealing a group of "little lambs" hiding in the warship.


    Yang Wei saw another drop of blood in his heart: "my warship..."


    But he also knew that the warship had already been blown up; Whether Xu Ming disassembles it or not, it''s just a pile of scrap iron.


    Xu Ming, with a playful face, glanced at the past on each face. He has asked Xiaohang to explore. These people have really lost their combat effectiveness and can no longer threaten themselves.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated?" Xu Ming looked at Yang Wei, his eyes fell on the green hat on his head, and said in his heart - you have long been humiliated by Lin Chen... But you don''t know.


    Lin Chen has humiliated him. Naturally, Xu Ming doesn''t have to be polite. He just slaps him.


    "I just humiliated you. What''s the matter?" Xu Ming snorted.


    "You..." Yang Wei was ashamed and angry, but he was unable to resist - he knew that in his current state, if he resisted, he would only be more humiliated.


    "Just be honest!" Xu Ming patted Yang Wei on the shoulder with both hands and helped him straighten his green hat. He smiled deeply, "wear this hat well. It has a profound meaning for your life!"


    "Er?" Yang Wei was confused - hat, what''s the matter?


    In this world, green hat is just a green hat, which has no meaning; Therefore, Yang Wei naturally didn''t listen and didn''t understand the deep meaning of Xu Ming''s words.


    "By the way -" Xu Ming shouted again, "just now I seem to hear someone say that as long as I can blow up the warship, I will kneel down and call me ''Lord''? - who said that? Stand up and have a look!"


    The audience was dumb and no one dared to stand up.


    "Hum, don''t you dare admit it?" Xu Ming hummed. "Wasn''t it crazy just now? How can you be like a grandson now?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to delve into the problems of "Ye" and "sun", so he went straight to the mountain and said, "you should have heard of my rules? - well, don''t grind haw, just hand over all Najie! Don''t force me to use it!"


    Xu Ming''s meaning is very clear - if he takes the initiative to hand over Najie, he won''t hit you in the face! If you don''t take the initiative to hand it in, draw it until you hand it in!


    Is it just to hand over the ring?


    Or was he beaten in the face and robbed of the ring?


    Because Xu Ming is notorious, Yang Wei and others rationally chose the former.


    "Just be honest!"


    Xu Ming collected the rings one by one, and his face was filled with the joy of harvest.


    "Xu Ming..." long Yiping''s face was painful. He had been robbed for the second time; Not to mention the loss, being robbed twice in a row is a very sad thing. "When we add up, the value is not as good as the Taoist talisman you just smashed - you smashed so many Taoist talismans just to rob us. Is it meaningful?"


    Xu Mingjian said with a smile, "who said I smashed so many talismans to rob you? - wrong, to hit you in the face!"


    "You..." long Yiping was speechless.


    Yang Wei looked hostile: "Xu Ming, you will regret it!!"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "bragging again! - I hate bragging people like you most! You really have the ability, so let me regret it!"


    "You... You... You wait!" Yang Wei covered his face wrongfully, like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll wait!" Xu Ming disdained to smile. His Taoist symbols are piled up like a mountain. He can hit anyone he wants. He''s not afraid of anyone at all!


    Moreover, even without relying on Taoist symbols, Xu Ming has the strength comparable to the ninth floor of Tongtian Tower! It is estimated that you will soon have the strength of the tenth floor of Tongtian tower, even comparable to Taoist Zun!


    Therefore, in Xu Ming''s view, Yang Wei''s threat is really very weak!


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "before you make me regret the purple moon holy land, I''m afraid I''ll make you regret first!"


    "Huh?"


    Yang Wei and others were surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Weilian shouted, "you beat us like this. Do you want to continue to trouble our purple moon holy land?"


    Xu Ming sneered: "trouble you? Hum, which onion is your purple moon holy land, qualified to let me trouble you?"


    Yang Wei and other losers are stunned - crazy! That''s crazy!


    Crazy?


    Xu Ming doesn''t think he''s crazy at all.


    "Make it clear that from the beginning to now, I have never provoked your purple moon Holy Land! But your purple moon holy land has been provoking me!" Xu mingleng shouted.


    "We are holy land!" Yang Wei blurted out.


    In his opinion, it seems normal for them to bully other small forces as one of the 36 holy places¡ª¡ª After all, bullying others can set off your nobility!


    Usually, the geniuses of small forces can only swallow their anger after being bullied by the holy land.


    But


    This time, the purple moon Holy Land kicked the iron plate!


    Brother Ming!


    "Palm God" Xu Ming!


    Is it what you purple moon holy land can provoke?


    "You are the holy land?" Xu Ming sneered. "Then I will also ban you!"


    "You..." Yang Wei was both frightened and disdained. "You alone want to block our purple moon holy land?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming''s voice was cold, "and it was... Completely blocked!"


    "Ha ha..." Yang Wei seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and couldn''t help laughing up. "You alone? Want to block our whole holy land? Ha ha..."


    PA!!


    Another slap and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    "In front of me, dare you smile like this? Look for a smoke!!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei, the first master of the purple moon holy land, who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower, was so pumped that he didn''t even dare to laugh.


    Yang Wei didn''t dare to laugh. More than a dozen other losers naturally didn''t even dare to fart!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming shouted at a bunch of losers.


    Yang Wei and other disabled people did not dare to stay and limped away one by one.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and looked into the distance, "Purple moon holy land, since you have provoked me again and again, then we''ll have a good account!"


    "Hang up, help me explore the location of the geniuses in the purple moon Holy Land!"


    Xu Ming wants to... Kill and explode the purple moon Holy Land!

 Chapter 469

    The exploration of small hanging will go all the way!


    Soon, a "disciple distribution map" of the purple moon holy land appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Oh, sure enough, there are many disciples who are not in the ''safety zone''!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Safety zone refers to residence, sky tower, chaos hall, Scripture Pavilion and other places. In these places, hands are prohibited; Once you do it, you will be severely punished.


    "Then... Pick one near first and ravage it!"


    Xu Ming immediately locked in a target closest to himself.


    "Let''s go!"


    Under the control of Xu Ming, the warship was launched.


    Although, warships are far less rapid than Daojun in acceleration and flexibility. However, the straight-line speed after acceleration is by no means comparable to that of Daojun!


    The acceleration is slow, but the speed is fast!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The warship went straight into the air.


    Before long, Xu Ming caught his first target, a well-dressed young man.


    "Zhang Feng? Right?"


    Through the "probe" hanging, Xu Ming naturally knows all the information of his opponent, including his name.


    "Are you... Xu Ming?" Zhang Feng was puzzled.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming sneered. In the smile, there is a trace of playfulness and a trace of coldness.


    "It''s really you!" snorted Zhang Feng. "Xu Ming, don''t you know that our purple moon holy land is completely blocking you!"


    "I know!"


    "Now that you know, do you dare to appear in front of me? - are you here to die?"


    "Looking for death? - no, no, no, I''m here to tell you a message!" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    "News?" Zhang Feng was stunned. "What news?"


    "The news is... From today on, all the geniuses of your purple moon Holy Land in the kingdom of God will be completely blocked by me!!"


    Zhang Feng was stunned for a while, then burst into laughter: "hahaha, what did you say? Did I hear you right? You want to completely block our purple moon holy land?"


    "Is it funny?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you are good at talking wildly!" Zhang Feng said with a loud sneer without concealing his disdain. "Still completely block our purple moon holy land? - now, just me, you can easily beat you. Believe it or not?"


    Zhang Feng is also an expert who broke through the ninth floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Don''t believe it!" said Xu Ming with disdain.


    "Don''t you believe it? - then I''ll fight until you believe it!" Zhang Feng shouted angrily. His whole body''s momentum, like a heavy mountain peak, crushed Xu Ming. "This punch will cripple you first!!"


    One punch is like gathering the power of ten thousand peaks.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just smiled faintly.


    "How dare you be arrogant!" Zhang Feng roared and killed him. "Right away, you won''t be arrogant!"


    "Really?"


    With a Shua, a Taoist talisman appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    There''s nothing nonsense, just one word - smash!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, Zhang Feng was directly bombed!


    "You... You..." Zhang Feng was stunned.


    Pop!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped: "what are you?"


    "Er..." Zhang Feng felt the hot taste on his cheek and became more and more confused - all this happened so suddenly that he needed to be muddled first.


    "Take it!" Xu Ming ordered.


    "No... no!" Zhang Feng said stiffly.


    Hard gas?


    Xu Ming raised his sleeve.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Dare to be tough in front of brother Ming? Brother Ming can''t kill you!


    "Too cruel..." Zhang Feng was drawn to cry.


    "Do you dare to be tough in the future?" Xu Ming shouted.


    "No... I dare not!" Zhang Feng said wrongfully.


    "Just don''t dare!" Xu Ming snorted, "accept the ring!"


    Zhang Feng quickly rolled down his ring: "brother Ming, here!"


    "Hum! If you wake up early and offer the cashier''s ring obediently, you don''t have to get so many slaps in vain!"


    "Bai bi..." Zhang Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    He was slapped again and offered a ring - this slap was really in vain!


    Xu Ming added: "also, remember, from now on, I will completely block your purple moon Holy Land! In the future, as long as I meet you outside the safety zone, I will be crippled once if I see you once - do you understand!?"


    "Ming... I see!" Zhang Feng was humiliated and angry - how could they have been so humiliated in the purple moon holy land?


    "Just understand!" Xu Mingyang went away.


    "Next goal!"


    Xu Ming drove on the warship again and killed the next one.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, more than a dozen disabled people such as Yang Wei are "limping" to their residence.


    While flying, they cursed one by one.


    "Xu Ming, a madman, threw up the Taoist talisman. It was as if he didn''t want money!"


    "Yes! Three baskets of Taoist talismans smash when they say it... I really don''t know. Should I say he''s crazy or should I say he''s stupid?"


    "Of course, he''s crazy and stupid! - when his talisman runs out, I think he''s still arrogant!"


    "Xu Ming is just a slave of Taoist symbols! He won''t achieve anything in his life!"


    "Hum, his strength is not worth mentioning on the Tianlei arena! - if he dares to come to the Tianlei arena, I will definitely smoke until I don''t know him!" Yang Wei said ruthlessly.


    Tianlei arena can only fight by strength. It is forbidden to use all talismans!


    "He also said that he would completely block our purple moon Holy Land..." Yang Wei sniffed. "Just a few Taoist symbols, just want to defeat our purple moon holy land? It''s naive!"


    Just then, Yang Wei received a message.


    "Hmm? It''s Zhang Feng''s summons?" Yang Wei couldn''t help wondering, "I have a very good relationship with Zhang Feng. It''s hard to get in touch at ordinary times! What''s the matter with him taking the initiative to send a summons to me?"


    With doubts, Yang Wei opened the subpoena.


    In the summons, Zhang Feng cried sadly, "senior brother Yang Wei, I was blown up..."


    Yang Wei is the "battle force bearer" of ziyue holy land. If something happens to the martial brothers, of course, he will come to help.


    "Fried remnant?" Yang Wei keenly noticed the word "fried".


    "Did Xu Ming do it?" Yang Wei said with horror.


    "Yes, it''s Xu Ming!" Zhang Feng cried with panic in his tone. "He found me. Without saying a few words, he smashed a Taoist talisman... I was blown up by him alive... Eh, by the way, senior brother Yang Wei, how did you guess that Xu Ming did it?"


    "Because..." in Yang Wei''s tone, there was also deep pain, "I was just blasted by Xu Ming..."


    "Ah!?" Zhang Feng''s mouth opened wide with surprise - their "combat capacity" of the purple moon Holy Land in the kingdom of God was also blasted


    Zhang Feng''s shock was not over. Then he heard Yang Wei say, "it''s not just me! Mo Wuyan, Yi Zhangxu, Yan Lan, etc. have also been bombed; and long Yiping, he has been bombed for the second time!"


    "Ah!?" Zhang Feng became more and more frightened.


    After a while, Yang Wei received another subpoena from others.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Wei, I''m Kang Hongyuan! I was maimed by Xu Ming and robbed of Najie..."


    "Younger martial brother Yang Wei, I''m from Xinjun. I was blown up by Xu Ming and robbed of Najie..."


    "Senior brother Yang Wei, I was maimed by Xu Ming and robbed of Najie..."


    "I''m Huo le. I was blown up by Xu Ming and robbed of Najie..."


    ¡­¡­


    A cry for help, the formation is incomparably consistent!


    In the face of these requests for help, Yang Wei just wanted to say - NIMA, what''s the use of asking for help? I was blown up too. Even the warship was blown up! You help me, who the fuck am I going to help!?

 Chapter 470

    The geniuses of the purple moon holy land were bombed one by one.


    In just half a day, Yang Wei received more than a dozen summonses for help.


    If, as usual, some disciples of ziyue holy land were bullied, Yang Wei, as a "battle capacity bearer", must coax Niu x to stand up and stand out for the bullied disciples.


    But today, Yang Wei himself was also bombed, and he was the worst one; Ask him for help. It''s useless!


    Finally, Yang Wei had to send a mass message to all the disciples of the purple moon Holy Land: "Xu Ming is completely blocking our purple moon holy land. All the disciples, please go back to the ''safe area'' immediately!"


    "What!?"


    This message shocked the whole kingdom of God!


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of stars.


    "Brothers, something big has happened!!" Chen Hao smiled and ran around telling him in the residential area of the star holy land.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I haven''t heard of anything big happening in the kingdom of God!"


    Duan Yuyu and other geniuses of the star holy land surrounded curiously.


    "Haven''t you heard? This is first-hand news!" Chen Hao showed off, "the purple moon holy land has been completely blocked by Xu Ming!"


    "Well?"


    Duan Yu was stunned and said, "isn''t that right, elder martial brother Chen Hao? Is that what you said? - Purple moon holy land has completely blocked Xu Ming, which has long been known?"


    "Yes, yes!" other geniuses echoed.


    "Yes! What first-hand news is this?"


    "Shit!" Chen Hao said with a smile, "you''re all behind your ears, aren''t you? What I''m talking about is -- the purple moon holy land, which has been completely blocked by Xu Ming!" be "!" be "!" be "!" be "!"


    Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!


    "Wait!"


    Other geniuses can''t react for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother Chenhao, what are you talking about?" Duan Yuyu said, "Purple moon holy land, blocked by... Xu Ming?"


    Chen Hao smiled gently: "yes!"


    When he just learned the news, the look on his face was no different from that of Duan Yuyu and others - they were all the same stunned and unbelievable.


    "What''s going on?" Duan Yuyu and other geniuses couldn''t figure it out for a long time. "Isn''t the purple moon Holy Land blocking Xu Ming? How in a twinkling of an eye, it turned into Xu Ming blocking the purple moon Holy Land... Besides, how can Xu Ming block hundreds of geniuses in a whole holy land alone?"


    "This matter is complicated. Listen to me slowly!" Chen Hao said like a book.


    In fact, he felt that Xu Ming broke out and counterattacked the purple moon holy land; This process is even more bizarre than the plot in the small book.


    "In other words, dozens of talents from the purple moon holy land, such as Yang Wei, surrounded Xu Ming''s residence and waited for Xu Ming to come back..."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of evil.


    The encounter of the purple moon holy land has completely become a laughing stock here.


    "Have you heard about the purple moon holy land? Ha ha, the magnificent holy land was blocked by Xu Ming on his own. I really want to laugh to death! Ha ha..."


    There are many evil and strange disciples in the holy land of evil hell. After they heard the "joke" of the purple moon holy land, many people sent a message to the purple moon holy land to laugh at them.


    "A group of fools in the purple moon Holy Land!" an evil disciple emitting poison gas, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    He, poison qianxiong, is the first expert in the holy land of evil hell. He is good at using poison and is known for his ruthlessness and cunning. In the tens of thousands of talents in the whole kingdom of God, his strength can steadily rank in the top ten!


    "It''s a great shame that a holy land should be blocked by people on their own!" poison qianxiong disdained to sneer. "I''m afraid the purple moon holy land will be ridiculed for a thousand years in the kingdom of God!"


    The relationship between poison qianxiong and purple moon holy land is not good. He was happy to see such a scandal in the purple moon holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    Lianhua holy land has a very close relationship with the purple moon holy land.


    When the "joke" of the purple moon holy land spread, the experts of Lianhua holy land discussed one after another - do you want to help the purple moon holy land?


    But the result of the discussion is that if you have no intention, you can''t help if you want to!


    After all, they have no way to break down the inferior weapon class warships.


    "Purple moon Holy Land''s ally, wish you good luck..."


    Lianhua holy land, chose to watch.


    Of course, while watching, I can''t help but secretly ridicule - it''s not that they want to ridicule, but... The experience of the purple moon holy land is really funny, hahaha


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuluo holy land, or explicitly or secretly, mocks the purple moon holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, the geniuses of all forces in God couldn''t help laughing when they heard the news!


    Even some Taoist zuns and even Taoist master Daneng who asked about the palace took this as a joke at their leisure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the residential area of ziyue holy land, hundreds of disciples gathered at Yang Wei''s residence.


    The disciples gathered around Yang Wei and looked very excited.


    "Younger martial brother Yang Wei, are we really going to hide as a shrinking turtle because of Xu Ming''s ban?"


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wei, we are a holy land! - do you know how many mouths are mocking us in the whole kingdom of God because of this'' contraction ''?"


    "You can''t advise! Fight with Xu Ming! Otherwise, we''ll really lose our face and dignity in the purple moon Holy Land!"


    "Younger martial brother Yang Wei, don''t hesitate. Lead us all to fight to the death with Xu Ming!!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples chattered and yelled at each other.


    The more Yang Wei listened, the more his eyebrows wrinkled. Finally, he couldn''t help bursting out: "spell? -- OK, tell me, what to spell!?"


    Then Yang Wei pointed to himself, from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, and shouted angrily: "NIMA, dozens of our experts went to besiege Xu Ming, and what happened?... more than ten experts, including me, were bombed and maimed; even my inferior Zunqi class warship was bombed and destroyed by Xu Ming! - Xu Ming has Zunqi class warship, and he has been invincible; moreover, he has many top-grade talismans! As soon as we meet him, we will be bombed and maimed!"


    Long Yiping and other more than ten experts who were crippled by the bombing with Yang Wei, as well as more than ten experts who were later crippled by the bombing, such as Zhang Feng and Kang Hongyuan, showed sadness one by one.


    yes!


    How sad!


    This is likely to be the saddest encounter in their life!


    Who let them provoke brother Ming?


    Those disciples who haven''t been bombed are unwilling: "do you let Xu Ming show off in front of us, but we hide like a shrinking turtle?"


    "Otherwise?" Yang Wei sneered, "we have no choice but to swallow our anger with Xu Ming! We really can''t, so we can only ask Tao Zun of the palace to come forward and help us make peace..."


    Would you please come forward and make peace? - that would be more humiliating than being a shrinking turtle!


    After all, being a shrinking turtle means that you haven''t given up yet, but you''re just dormant for a while! However, if you ask daozunda to make peace, you''ll really admit it!


    The whole purple moon holy land completely confesses to Xu Ming, who is alone. - the purple moon holy land can''t afford to lose this face!


    A genius immediately retorted: "no, younger martial brother Yang Wei! If Taoist Zun can come forward, then we purple moon holy land will not mix in the kingdom of God in the future!"


    "Yes, we still want face!"


    "Face?" Yang Wei sneered. "Face is to be defended with strength! - do you have a way to deal with Xu Ming!?"


    All the geniuses are dumb, because... They really can''t help it!


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door: "I have a way!"

 Chapter 471

    "I have a way!"


    A figure of Junyi with a long sword appeared at the door. The light outside the door pulled the shadow of the figure to an incomparable greatness; Let the disciples of the purple moon Holy Land feel like a hero in despair!


    Which hero would it be?


    All the disciples looked at it with hope.


    But when they saw who the figure was, suddenly, hope turned into despair again.


    "Lin Chen...?"


    This "hero" is Lin Chen.


    "Lin Chen, do you have a way?" Yang Wei straightened the green hat on his head and looked at Lin Chen discontentedly. "What can you do?"


    Lin Chen looks at Yang Wei with a strange look in his eyes - after all, when he goes to Yang Wei''s wife and sees Yang Wei, he will inevitably be a little unnatural.


    Lin Chen said, "I gave Xu Ming the warship!"


    "What!?" Yang Weidun said, "you gave him the warship? Why did you give him the warship!?"


    "This... This..." Lin Chen felt guilty.


    He can''t tell the truth: because the selfie of me and your wife fell into Xu Ming''s hands; I want to take the warship and redeem my selfie.


    "Well..." Lin Chen hesitated for a while. Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "I moved my hands and feet on that warship!"


    "Oh?" Yang Wei listened.


    "That''s right -" Lin Chen continued. "Although Xu Ming refined the warship, the real control of the warship is still in my hand! As long as I meet Xu Ming hiding in the warship, I can control the warship and lock him in; in this way, he will never get out - and this is my way to deal with Xu Ming!"


    "Well..."


    Yang Wei was silent for a long time before he said, "your way is really..."


    Lin Chen looked at Yang Wei expectantly, waiting for him to boast that he was smart, thoughtful, unrestrained and resourceful


    However, he waited and waited, but he waited and said, "your way is really... Painting a snake and adding feet, which is extremely stupid!"


    "This......" Lin Chen was stunned, a little unconvinced. "Isn''t this a good way?"


    "Very good? Hahaha..." Yang Wei was angry and laughed, "you dare say, very good?"


    "Why not?" Lin Chen directly contradicted.


    Although Yang Wei is the first master of purple moon Holy Land in the kingdom of God, Lin Chen is a "ten thousand grade" genius¡ª¡ª Although Lin Chen is inferior to Yang Wei in strength; But in the purple moon holy land, he is higher than Yang Wei!


    After all, Lin Chen has a high probability of becoming a Taoist master in the future!


    "Why don''t you dare?" Yang Wei was so angry that his eyes were congested.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it and shook his hand¡ª¡ª


    PA!!


    Lin Chen has a bright red palm print on his face.


    "Yang Wei!" Lin Chen glared angrily, "how dare you smoke me!"


    "Hum!" Yang Weileng snorted, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t think you have a good talent. You can face the sky! -- I slap for dozens of brothers who were maimed by Xu Ming!"


    Long Yiping, Zhang Feng, Kang Hongyuan and other dozens of disciples who were disabled by the bombing, although they took the healing pill, their faces were still very pale. One by one, they looked pale; The look in Lin Chen''s eyes was full of violence.


    Lin Chen was frightened by the murderous spirit and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    However, Lin Chen thought fiercely in his heart, "hum! Yang Wei, how dare you smoke me! -- my talent is much higher than you. I may become a Taoist priest and leave the kingdom of God earlier than you. At that time, I won''t fuck your wife!"


    Generally speaking, once you achieve the Taoist respect, you must leave the kingdom of God and can''t stay any longer. Because of this, the most powerful geniuses in the kingdom of God have just broken through the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Lin Chen, however, was much more angry at the thought that he could go back and bully Yang Wei''s wife.


    Of course, Yang Wei didn''t know what Lin Chen was thinking. He continued to scold: "if you hadn''t been smart enough to send Xu Ming a Zunqi class warship, we would have crippled Xu Ming! How could you be crippled by Xu Ming in turn?"


    "That''s it!" long Yiping also felt itchy for Lin Chen. "If Xu Ming didn''t have warships, even if he had a lot of Taoist symbols, he would be captured by us if he couldn''t hit it several times under our Siege! But... If Xu Ming had warships, the situation would be completely different!"


    "Yes......" another expert who was wounded during the siege of Xu Ming also said with lingering fear, "warships make him invincible; and he has many talismans. He can bomb us as he wants..."


    "It''s because of the warship you sent that Xu Ming can run amok like this!" Yang Wei pointed to Lin Chen''s nose and scolded bitterly, "and our purple moon holy land will be completely blocked by Xu Ming on his own! - you fool!!"


    "You fool!"


    "Fool!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other disciples could not help scolding one after another.


    Lin Chen was very angry when he heard this: "scold me! - isn''t it Xu Ming? I''ll clean him up now and it''ll be over!"


    "Hum!" Yang Wei smiled noncommittally, "it''s best if you can clean up your mess!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lin Chen sneered, then greeted his healthy disciples, "come with me to find Xu Ming - I''ll go alone, he won''t necessarily hide in the warship; in that case, I can''t deal with him!"


    Lin Chen was about to start when Yang Wei shouted, "you don''t have to look for it!"


    "Don''t look for it? Why?" Lin Chen didn''t understand.


    "Xu Ming... Has come!" Yang Wei said in a deep voice.


    The palace where people are now is Yang Wei''s palace. As the owner of the palace, Yang Wei is naturally the most sensitive to the outside world.


    "Xu Ming is coming!"


    All the geniuses of the purple moon holy land were surprised and angry.


    "Xu Ming, how dare you kill him?"


    "That bitch must want to block the door of our purple moon holy land and humiliate us!"


    "He has warships and talismans! I''m afraid as soon as we step out, he will throw out the talismans and destroy us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t panic!" Lin chenniu x coaxed, "I can deal with Xu Ming!"


    "You?"


    Although Lin Chen confidently said that he had left hands and feet on Xu Ming''s warship; However, people still don''t believe him much. After all, everyone''s impression of Lin Chen is that things are unreliable!


    However, there seems to be no other way except to believe Lin Chen for the time being.


    Lin Chen went to the balcony, held the railing and looked into the sky.


    At the end of the sky, a warship, covered with clouds, broke through the air at a high speed and finally stopped steadily above his head.


    Xu Ming opened a window of the warship, looked down and said with a sneer, "Oh, so many people are hiding here? - no wonder I can''t find your people in the holy land of the purple moon in the whole kingdom of God!"


    "Xu Ming!!" at this time, a roar sounded. It was Lin Chen, "don''t be too arrogant with me here!"

 Chapter 472

    "Xu Ming, with me here, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Lin Chen''s domineering roar echoed under the sky.


    Xu Ming was speechless at once - Lin Chen is really confident like a mystery!


    "Lin Chen''s silly x, I''m afraid I don''t know yet. I''ve erased his small means of staying on the warship!" of course, it''s not difficult for Xu Ming to imagine where Lin Chen''s fan confidence comes from.


    "Tease him!"


    "And... He stole Yang Wei''s wife. It''s time to throw it out now! Gaga, Gaga..."


    Xu Ming suddenly had a big heart to play with and smiled to himself. He has only one goal - to kill Lin Chen!


    Just do it, and Xu Ming immediately entered the "performance mode".


    "You?" Xu Ming glanced at Lin Chen disdainfully. "Which onion are you? I''m arrogant. What can you do?"


    "Ha ha......" Lin Chen suddenly looked up and laughed.


    Then he took out a jade slip and held it high in the palm of his hand; The look in Xu Ming''s eyes was threatening: "Xu Ming, do you know what this is?"


    Xu Ming cooperatively showed a curious and surprised look and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Ha ha..." the stupid Lin Chen laughed proudly again, "I don''t know, then I''ll tell you! -- this jade slip can control your warship!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s acting skills are very flashy, his eyes are frightened, and he shakes his head in disbelief. "Impossible! Impossible! - this warship has been refined by me, and you can''t control it!"


    "Hum!" Lin Chen just sneered at him.


    "Isn''t......" the color of "panic" in Xu Ming''s eyes is stronger. "What did you do on the warship?"


    "Hahaha..." Lin Chen was so proud of jiuxiao cloud, "you''re not stupid! You guessed so quickly! -- yes, I left some tricks on the warship; the supreme control of the warship is in my hand; as soon as I inspire the jade slips, the warship will no longer listen to your command, but will be controlled by me! Hahaha... Unexpectedly, Xu Ming!"


    "You... You..." Xu Ming''s acting skills become more and more boastful. His fingers pointing to Lin Chen are trembling.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chen laughed again.


    Yang Wei and other experts of ziyue holy land could not help smiling easily when they saw Lin Chen''s winning ticket and Xu Ming''s panic. They were bullied by Xu Ming. Now they can finally turn over and be masters!


    Yang Wei couldn''t help patting Lin Chen on the shoulder and sighed: "although you painted a snake and added enough to Xu Ming''s way, it also damaged the reputation of the purple moon holy land; fortunately, the result is not too bad! - you quickly control the warship, then trap Xu Ming in the warship, and close it for ten or eight years first!"


    "Good!" Lin Chen looked at Ling.


    Xu Ming in the warship saw that Yang Wei was wearing a green hat and hooked up with Lin Chen. He looked very close. How did he think it was funny.


    "This green hat is very suitable for Yang Wei!" Xu Ming chuckled, "but later, when Yang Wei knows that Lin Chen is on his wife, what will he look like? Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, Lin Chen shouted angrily to heaven and earth, holding the jade slips in both hands, ready to inspire, "now, I''ll let you know the end of offending me!"


    "Wait! Wait!" Xu Minglian shouted.


    Lin Chen slowed down his movements a little and looked like a cat playing with a mouse: "what? Are you afraid? - it''s useless to be afraid! Today, you are destined to be planted in my hand!"


    Xu Ming pretended to be frightened and sent a message to Lin Chen: "Lin Chen, if you do it to me, I''ll tell you about Yang Wei''s wife on the spot!"


    Lin Chen said with disdain, "you say it!"


    "You... You''re not afraid!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Chen smiled. "Speaking is to tell evidence! - the jade slip recording my bad deeds has been taken back by me! You have nothing to say. Who will believe you?"


    "That... That..." Xu Ming used his flashy acting skills to perform an accident on his face. "Then I really said it!"


    "Say it!" Lin Chen was not afraid, but said provocatively.


    Even, he stopped to stimulate the jade slips, as if to give Xu Ming time to speak.


    "You forced me!" Xu Ming said with a ferocious face.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Yang Wei with a "determined" face and said, "Yang Wei, there is something about you that is very important to you. I decided to tell you!"


    "Oh?" Yang Wei was surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    "You should already know that my warship was sent by Lin Chen?" Xu Ming said. "Do you know why Lin Chen sent me this warship?"


    "Send you the warship, please enter the urn!" Yang Wei thought and said.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "Yang Wei, I ask you - if you want to deal with me, will you give me your warship first?"


    Yang Wei frowned and thought: "it seems... No!"


    "Do you think Lin Chen will meet?" Xu Ming asked.


    Without giving Yang Wei time to answer, Xu Ming said, "Lin Chen, the reason why he wants to send me a warship is because he has something in my hand!"


    "Handle?" Yang Wei was confused. "He has handle in your hand. Why is this important to me?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming smiled cunningly and suddenly changed the subject, "Yang Wei, I ask you, is your wife called ''Yan Yuxing''?"


    "Hmm?" Yang Wei was more confused. "How do you know?"


    "I not only know your wife''s name, but also..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Ming gave a slight meal and sent a voice to Lin Chen at a lightning speed: "I really want to say it!"


    Lin Chen disdained: "say it! Yang Wei won''t believe you without evidence!"


    No evidence?


    Xu Ming copied a piece of "AV jade slips"! However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to expose this card - since he wants to play dead Lin Chen, of course, he should play slowly and have fun!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming shouted, pretending to be angry. "You asked for it!"


    The two sides completed the audio communication in an instant. Xu Ming continued to say to Yang Wei, "I not only know your wife''s name, but also know... Lin Chen stole your wife!"


    Lin Chen stole your wife!


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the whole audience was silent. Even if a needle fell to the ground, you could hear it clearly.


    Lin Chen stole Yang Wei''s wife?


    In an instant, the whole audience focused on Lin Chen and Yang Wei.


    "You..." Lin Chen first pretended to be stunned. After he was stunned, he shouted angrily: "you spit blood! Sow discord! - I Lin Chen, open and aboveboard, can learn from heaven and earth, how can I do such dirty things like sneaking around!"


    Yang Wei looked at Xu Ming with cold eyes: "what did you say? What evidence do you have when you say such words?"

 Chapter 473

    Evidence?


    Of course Xu Ming has!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to get the evidence out.


    "Yang Wei, don''t you believe it?" Xu Ming''s eyes fell on Yang Wei''s green hat and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Wei''s face sank cold for a while before he said, "I only believe in evidence!"


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, Lin Chen shouted angrily, "don''t think you can escape by such a clumsy means of provoking discord! - I won''t give you a chance to escape!"


    Lin Chen said, then turned to Yang Wei and said, "senior brother Yang Wei, I controlled the warship first, caught Xu Ming, and then dealt with him slowly!"


    "Hmm!" Yang Wei nodded gloomily. "Xu Ming destroyed the Dao Yuan war before, so that Yuxing couldn''t come to the kingdom of God. Now, he spread rumors and slander, slandering my purest Yuxing... Hum! Catch him first! I must make him regret coming to this world!"


    Purity


    In Yang Wei''s eyes, Yan Yuxing is not only the most important person in his life, but also very clean and inviolable


    "Pure?" Lin Chen couldn''t help laughing, "well... It''s really pure!"


    After snickering, Lin Chen said politely, "Xu Ming, how dare you slander my personality! Now, I will let you know what will happen if you dare to slander my personality!"


    "Personality?"


    Xu Ming is simply stunned - you have given someone else''s wife, but you still have the face to mention "personality" so righteously?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you have personality?"


    "Xu Ming, you humiliated me too much. Now, I''ll make you pay the price!" Lin Chen angrily offered the jade slips.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled calmly.


    The play is almost done. Naturally, Xu Ming doesn''t have to pretend to be frightened.


    "Hmm?" Lin Chen''s heart flashed a little bad feeling - Xu Ming is about to face a great disaster. Why can he be so calm? HMM... must be trying to calm down!


    "Pretend to be calm? Just pretend! See when you can pretend!"


    Lin Chen looked like a Ling. He instilled his spirit into the jade slips and urged them madly.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A golden laser suddenly shot out of the jade slip and hit Xu Ming''s warship in an instant.


    Only on the golden laser as thick as little finger, dense and complex array lines appear. These array lines are the key to forcibly controlling warships.


    Lin Chen''s expression gradually became ferocious: "ha ha... Xu Ming, you have no chance to escape!"


    Lin Chen clearly remembers that when Luo Sheng daozun handed over the warship to himself, he said: once the jade slips are excited, they can immediately forcibly seize the control of the warship.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered, "why should I escape?"


    "Don''t be stubborn! Now, you just want to escape, you can''t escape!" Lin Chen Leng snorted, "your warship is no longer under your control, but under my control!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "then you can control it and try!"


    "Hum!"


    Lin Chen uses his secret skills to urge the jade slips to "remotely control" Xu Ming''s warship.


    "Come here!"


    Lin Chen sent out "remote control command" with jade slips.


    However


    The warship remained motionless.


    "Hmm?" Lin Chen was stunned - what''s the situation?


    "One more time! - come here!"


    Lin Chen gave instructions again.


    However


    The warship remained motionless.


    "Er..." Lin Chen was a little silly - the development of the plot was beyond his expectation. This situation was unexpected to him.


    "Lin Chen?" Yang Wei''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. "Isn''t this the warship you sent out? You said you had a way to control it!"


    "This... This..." Lin Chen couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment. He even said, "I''ll try again! I''ll try again!"


    "Come here!" Lin Chen gave instructions for the third time.


    However, the inferior weapon class warship he personally gave to Xu Ming did not give him face at all - motionless, motionless!


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming finally burst into laughter, "Lin Chen, you fool!"


    "Huh?" Lin Chen felt a very bad feeling in his heart, "you..."


    "Hahaha... Didn''t you just do something on the warship? I really thought I couldn''t find it?" Xu Mingchang laughed quickly. "I found and erased your little tricks long ago! - can you control the warship? You control it! You control it! Try it! Hahaha..."


    Xu Ming is very proud.


    He played with Lin Chen for so long, didn''t he just want to see Lin Chen''s wonderful face?


    Now, Lin Chen''s face is green and red, ashamed, angry, frightened, powerless and unbelievable... All kinds of emotions are mixed together, which is what Xu Ming wants to see.


    Lin Chen reluctantly tried several times and tried all the "remote control commands" again, but they all failed. In the end, he had to give up.


    "Xu Ming..." Lin Chen gnashed his teeth. "What a trick?"


    Xu Ming disdained to smile: "it''s far from you to pit me! And..."


    Xu Ming''s expression suddenly became extremely cunning: "and... That''s a great trick? You haven''t seen my real trick!"


    The real trick


    If Xu Ming takes out the secretly copied "AV jade Jane", the scene on the field will be more wonderful!


    "Do you want to take it out?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Lin Chen and Yang Wei with pity.


    Once the "AV jade slips" were taken out, Yang Wei''s image of his wife was absolutely fragmented in an instant, so broken that there was no residue left


    And Lin Chen... It''s strange not to be killed by Yang Wei!


    PA!!


    When Xu Ming hesitated, a crisp slap rang through the audience.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked surprised.


    It turned out that Yang Wei could not restrain his anger and slapped Lin Chen heavily: "shit! Lin Chen! You stupid X! - this is your way to deal with Xu Ming? If you didn''t deal with it, you sent Xu Ming a inferior weapon class warship? Shit! Shit!"


    Yang Wei shouted angrily - he was so stupid and angry by Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen said he was suffering - after all, he was blackmailed to take a warship because he did something wrong and the evidence of getting on Yang Wei''s wife fell into Xu Ming''s hands. And he could not tell the truth. He could only make up a stupid lie that sending Xu Ming warships was a way to deal with Xu Ming


    Around, other geniuses in the purple moon holy land also looked at Lin Chen with disdain - not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates!!


    The warship sent by Lin Chen directly buried the whole purple moon Holy Land!


    PA!!


    Yang Wei was so angry that he slapped again: "fool! What''s the use of a brainless thing like you, no matter how talented you are!"


    Lin Chen was stunned, but he couldn''t refute it.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the warship, Xu Ming hesitated and took out a "AV jade Jane".

 Chapter 474

    "Do you want to give this jade slip to Yang Wei for viewing?"


    While Xu Ming was hesitating, a fiery red figure came through the air at top speed.


    "It''s Taoist reverence!" Xu Ming looked a little wary.


    However, Xu Ming is not very worried. After all, the Taoist Zun of the palace can''t casually attack the geniuses in the kingdom of God.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the Taoist Zun came to the area where Xu Ming was located.


    On his fiery red robe, a phoenix reborn from nirvana is dancing in the sea of fire. However, his eyes were not hot, but cold.


    "Dan Zun! You''re coming!" Yang Weilian shouted excitedly.


    "Hmm!" the visitor snorted coldly.


    "Dan Zun" Yao Yu has a high attainments in alchemy; Even, there is a rumor in the ethnic group that he is likely to become the successor of maple leaf elder.


    Yao Yu came here to help the disciples of purple moon Holy Land heal.


    Yao Yu glanced at Xu Ming coldly and walked directly into Yang Wei''s residence. He looked at the "losers" all over the room and frowned: "how can so many of you be beaten and maimed?"


    The disciples of purple moon holy land surrounded respectfully.


    Yang Wei complained bitterly: "Dan Zun, Xu Ming outside is really arrogant! He has destroyed dozens of our disciples by relying on many Taoist symbols... And now he is still blocking our door to provoke. It''s really annoying! -- please Dan Zun to help preside over justice!"


    Yao Yu had no expression on his face and said, "there are rules in the asking palace. I can''t help deal with Xu Ming; otherwise, I would violate the rules!"


    "Alas..." although Yang Wei and others had expected that Yao Yu would answer so, they couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "But..." Yao Yu said again, "since you, the high level of the purple moon holy land, entrusted me to take care of you in the kingdom of God; naturally, I can''t stand idly by... Well, I''ll help you heal first; after the healing, I''ll make peace with you!"


    Make peace


    The disciples of the purple moon holy land are naturally not very satisfied with this result. However, they can''t help Xu Ming at all; Making peace may be their only way!


    Moreover, it''s better for Dan Zun to take the initiative to make peace for them. Do they ask Dan Zun to help make peace?


    "Just make peace..." Yang Wei sighed.


    Who makes their strength and means inferior to Xu Ming!


    "Come on, heal first!"


    Yao Yu, known as Dan Zun, is also an accomplished healer.


    He threw out a pile of pills and performed a series of secret skills. After a while, he finished it.


    "Well, you can fully recover after a few days of rest!" Yao Yu said after the healing. "Now, I''ll make peace for you!"


    With that, Yao Yu went directly outside and looked coldly at Xu Ming, saying in a language that could not resist: "Xu Ming, for my face, you and the purple moon holy land have a holiday, that''s all! Both of you, stop now!"


    The faces of the disciples of the purple moon holy land showed humiliation one after another. In their view, making peace with Xu Ming is undoubtedly an extremely humiliating thing.


    Xu Ming looked at this Dan Zun Yao Yu and the people at the purple moon holy land. After a long silence, he looked at Dan Zun suspiciously: "who are you...?"


    Who are you?


    Yao Yu was stunned - you don''t know me?


    Yang Wei and other disciples of the purple moon holy land were also stunned. Yang Wei jumped out and scolded, "presumptuous! Xu Ming, you really have no eyes; you don''t even know Tang Dan and Yao Yu!"


    "Dan Zun" Yao Yu? "In Xu Ming''s voice, with a trace of doubt," I haven''t heard of it! "


    Xu Ming is really unheard of!


    "You..." Yao yudun was so angry that his face turned blue. "Haven''t you heard of me!?"


    "I haven''t heard of you, isn''t it strange?" Xu Ming said disapprovingly. "I''ve only heard of one person who is the first alchemist of our Terran - elder maple leaf!"


    Yao Yu is a disciple of elder maple leaf. Since Xu Ming raised the name of maple leaf elder, he naturally didn''t say much; Otherwise, you will be disrespectful to your teacher!


    In fact, Xu Ming didn''t deliberately raise the name of maple leaf elder, but... He really only heard of maple leaf elder!


    To tell you the truth, is there something wrong?


    Yao Yuqiang suppressed his anger and said coldly, "Xu Ming, I don''t care if you''ve heard of me; anyway, from now on, you and ziyue Holy Land shake hands and make peace - no problem?"


    "Well... A little opinion!" Xu Ming disdained to laugh. "I don''t want to shake hands with purple moon Holy Land! After all... Now I''m completely ravaging them unilaterally. Why shake hands and make peace?"


    Shaking hands and making peace is something that will happen only when both sides have equal strength!


    Now, Xu Ming is steadily crushing and ravaging. Why should he shake hands and make peace? Even if it is a truce, it should be the purple moon holy land to pay enough price, and then ask Xu Ming to raise his hand and let them go!


    "You don''t give me face!" Yao Yu''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "That what..." Xu Ming smiled. "I haven''t even heard of who you are. Why should I give you face!?"


    Yes, Xu Ming just doesn''t intend to give this Dan respect.


    Dan Zun?


    Very good x?


    What is it? Dare to show off in front of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming clearly remembers that none of those who dare to show off in front of him has come to a good end so far!


    "You... You..." Yao Yu was angry.


    Xu Ming doesn''t bother to kill him at all.


    Although Yao Yu is a powerful Taoist, he should be able to break his own warship; However, in the kingdom of God, Tao Zun can''t do it casually. Xu Ming naturally doesn''t have to be afraid at all.


    "Good! Good! Xu Ming!" Yao Yu snorted coldly, "how dare you provoke me!"


    "Provocation?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "You and I don''t know each other, so you come and tell me why I want to give you face? - if I don''t give you face, it''s provocation?"


    "Arrogance!! it''s so arrogant!!" Yao Yu said angrily. "Do you think I don''t dare to do it to you in the kingdom of God, so you can be arrogant wantonly? - since you don''t toast and eat, you can eat the penalty bar!"


    Yao Yu then walked back into Yang Wei''s residence, took out several bottles of pills and threw them away.


    "Is this...?" Yang Wei took the pill and said suspiciously.


    "All of them are limit breaking pills! After taking them, you can make an attack far beyond your own strength!"


    Yang Weidun was overjoyed: "thank you, Dan Zun! Thank you, Dan Zun!"


    At the same time, Yang Wei couldn''t help mocking Xu Minglai: "Dan Zun gave him a chance to make peace, and he didn''t cherish it; now, it''s good to annoy Dan Zun. Isn''t this death? -- broken limit Dan! After I take it, I can break the inferior weapon class warship!"

 Chapter 475

    Yao Yu left a bottle of broken limit pills and left.


    Yang Wei and other disciples of the purple moon holy land, with the broken limit pill in hand, suddenly their self-confidence soared countless times!


    "All martial brothers!" Yang Wei shouted with the pill bottle. "There are three hundred broken limit pills, two for everyone!"


    With that, the pills in the pill bottle flew out one by one like a queue and fell accurately in the hands of each disciple. Two for each, but Lin Chen didn''t.


    "Senior brother Yang Wei!" Lin chenlian said, "why didn''t I get the pill?"


    "You?" Yang Wei sneered. "I don''t want to waste such a precious broken limit Pill on my pig teammates!"


    "I......" Lin Chen was in a hurry, but he was unable to refute.


    "Hum! Silly X!" Yang Wei snorted coldly, and then shouted to the other martial brothers, "everyone, you must know the role of breaking the limit pill? -- every time you take one pill, you can launch an attack at the level of Taoist respect! It''s absolutely easy for so many of us to attack together and break this inferior weapon class warship!"


    Limit breaking pill can only support one attack.


    However, compared with the soul burning stone, the biggest advantage of breaking the limit pill is that it has almost no burden on the body!


    Unlike the soul burning stone, it is to burn your soul and leave permanent damage.


    "Now, let''s take a broken limit pill and blow up the warship Lin Chen sent out!!!" Yang Wei shouted.


    "Good!!"


    Hundreds of purple moon Holy Land disciples swallowed a broken limit pill with incomparable consistency.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Yang Wei took the lead and hundreds of experts fought out of the palace.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned in the sky. "Yang Wei, how dare you come out? Aren''t you afraid of being blown up by me?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that Yang Wei and they got the broken limit pill.


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Weibao shouted, "that''s all for your arrogance! - we will repay you ten times and a hundred times from now on for the humiliation you have brought to our purple moon Holy Land!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming hid in the warship and said with a smile, "tell me, where did you come from? Fan Zhi''s self-confidence? - did Yao Yu give you any treasures before leaving?"


    "You dare to be arrogant when you are dying!" Yang Wei snorted heavily, and a red mist came out of his breath. "All martial brothers, let''s -- boom!!!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    Hundreds of streamers crossed the sky, and each streamer was an attack at the level of Taoist reverence. All the streamers rushed at Xu Ming''s warship.


    "Shit!!" Xu Ming stared, "such a strong attack! Did you take medicine?"


    When Xu Ming was still stunned, hundreds of streamers hit the warship.


    Boom!!!


    The poor inferior Zunqi class warship, although not directly blasted into slag, has begun to fall apart.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned, "my warship..."


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Kill!!!"


    "Kill!!!"


    "Capture Xu Ming! Grab his ring!! cripple him!!"


    "It''s not enough to cripple him once!! continue to block him completely!! as soon as he comes out, cripple him!!"


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of experts rushed at Xu Ming in a deluge of cries and howls.


    They were really bullied by Xu Ming. Now... They want revenge! They counter attack!! They will beat Xu Ming, trample on him and ravage him!!!


    "So many people!" the warship had been abandoned. Xu Ming ran away without saying a word.


    "Chase quickly!!" the chase rang out.


    "Don''t let the boy slip away!!"


    "He can''t slip away, kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, all the geniuses who buried themselves in the chase didn''t realize that Xu Ming''s mouth seemed to have a funny smile.


    "These shrinking turtles are finally willing to come out!" Xu Ming laughed to himself as he flew away and observed the situation behind him.


    I''m not afraid of them coming out, but I''m afraid they won''t come out - Xu Ming doesn''t have so much time to block the purple moon holy land for a long time.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    During the flight, a Taoist talisman appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "Go!" Xu Ming recognized the target and threw it away.


    Boom!


    Blow up one!


    The other pursuers were slightly stunned, but they continued to rush at Xu Ming in anger.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!!"


    "Don''t let Xu Ming run away..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is in front, running away and happily smashing the talisman.


    Blow up two


    Blow up three


    Blow up four


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when Xu Ming bombed ten purple moon Holy Land disciples, he was surrounded.


    "Run!" Yang Wei was very arrogant. "Run again!"


    At this time, Xu Ming is full of experts in the purple moon Holy Land in all directions.


    "Why don''t you run?" Yang Wei sneered.


    "Run?" Xu Ming''s mouth suddenly showed a thick strange smile, "why should I run?"


    "Hmm!?" Yang Wei was startled, and a very bad feeling rose in his heart inexplicably. But then Yang Wei smiled at himself, "I''m too worried! Can Xu Ming resist such a situation?"


    "Xu Ming!!" Yang Weibao shouted, "surrender quickly. Maybe we will show mercy to you a little!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled strangely. "Yang Wei, I''ll return the original words to you - surrender quickly. Maybe I''ll show you a little mercy!"


    "Ha ha..." Yang Wei couldn''t help laughing. "Xu Ming, haven''t you seen the current situation clearly? - even if you have a lot of Taoist symbols, you can''t inspire a few times, and you will be subdued by us!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully. "You try!"


    "Hmm?" Yang Wei''s face suddenly sank. "Xu Ming, since you are stubborn, don''t worry. After I catch you, I will definitely give you the most gracious'' entertainment ''!"


    Yang Wei hinted.


    "Kill!!"


    Hundreds of masters, almost at the same time, transformed hundreds of palms with their mental strength and captured Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming casts one or two more talismans at most, he will be captured!


    But then Xu Ming smiled.


    Very calm smile!


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming calmly took out a Taoist talisman and directly stimulated it.


    However, the difference is that this time, Xu Ming didn''t hit any master in the purple moon holy land, but hit... Himself!


    Yes... Hit yourself!


    "Hit yourself with a Taoist talisman?" Yang Weidun was stunned. "Would Xu Ming rather die than be humiliated by us? Therefore, seeing that he was about to be captured by us, he chose to commit suicide? - that''s too strong!?"


    Yang Wei really didn''t expect such a scene to happen.

 Chapter 476

    Does Xu Ming want to commit suicide?


    Of course not!


    Boom!


    A handful of Taoist symbols in Xu Ming''s hand were directly ignited; It turned into a raging flame several feet high and burned in the palm of the hand.


    Xu Ming threw this huge flame at himself. In an instant, his body surface was covered with layers of flame shields.


    "This is..." Yang Wei widened his eyes, "defensive talisman!?"


    If there is an attack talisman, there is a defense talisman!


    Defensive talismans are more precious than attack talismans; But in Xu Ming''s ring, it has also become a hill.


    Xu Ming has dozens of defensive talismans; On his body, there are dozens of layers of defense shields!


    And each layer of defense shield is enough to resist an all-out blow from an ordinary half path master!


    "Yes, it''s a defensive talisman!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Unexpectedly, you not only have a lot of attack talismans, but also defense talismans... It seems that you must have had a great opportunity!" Yang Wei''s eyes were cold. "But with so little defense talismans, you want to stop our attack?"


    "So much?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Who told you that there was only so much?"


    "Do you... Still have?" Yang Wei expressed surprise.


    Defensive talismans are extremely difficult to refine. They are much more difficult than attacking talismans! Therefore, it''s great to be able to take out dozens of copies at a time!


    "A little more!" Xu Ming said modestly.


    "A little?" Yang Weidun relaxed. "If it''s just a little, then you can tie your hands..."


    Yang Wei is going to talk nonsense and let Xu Ming be arrested; But as he spoke, he found something wrong - at that time, Xu Ming''s attack talisman was also "a little more"; As a result, several baskets of attack symbols were moved out.


    "He won''t... Bring out a few baskets of defensive talismans?" Yang Wei was frightened at the thought.


    And Xu Ming did not disappoint Yang Wei!


    Before Yang Wei''s voice fell, Xu Ming put forward a basket of Taoist symbols from the ring¡ª¡ª A basket full of defensive talismans!


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming grabbed several large bundles and smashed them on himself. I''m afraid there are thousands of them.


    The fire shield formed by the activation of defensive talisman is as thin as paper.


    But!


    Thousands of "paper", that''s also very thick!!


    With thousands of layers of defense shields, Xu Ming felt full of security.


    "Come on, come and besiege me!" Xu Ming said very cheaply.


    "This... NIMA!"


    The disciples of the purple moon holy land are in pain in an instant - Xu Ming is so cheap!


    What hurts them even more is that they are no more cheap than Xu Ming!


    Thousands of layers of half trail respectable defense shields¡ª¡ª Even if hundreds of geniuses of the purple moon Holy Land Attack together, it can''t be broken in a moment and a half!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also carries a basket of defensive talismans in his hand. He can turn "thousands of papers" into "tens of thousands of papers" at any time!


    "Shit!"


    "Pervert!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses of the purple moon holy land have covered their faces and sighed. I''m afraid they can''t meet more abnormal people than Xu Ming in their life!


    If you don''t agree with me, you can put thousands of layers of defensive talismans on your body... Brother Ming, have you ever thought about your opponent''s feelings?


    "Hmm? Won''t you hit me?" Xu Ming begged more and more cheaply.


    Fight?


    The geniuses of the purple moon holy land just want to say - a haircut!


    With thousands of layers of defensive shields and a basket of useless defensive talismans, the disciples of purple moon Holy Land... Are desperate!


    "Don''t you fight? - since you don''t want to fight me, I''ll have to fight you!"


    Xu Ming smiled, waved his hand, and a basket of attack talismans appeared beside him.


    A basket of attack talismans on the left!


    A basket of defensive talismans on the right!


    "Shit!!"


    Xu Ming''s posture startled Yang Wei out of his eyes. He shouted, "get out! Everybody get back quickly!"


    How can you remind me of running away?


    The disciples of ziyue Holy Land didn''t need to remind when they saw Xu Ming carrying out a large basket of attack talismans. They ran one by one in a conditioned way!


    Just


    "Escape?"


    Xu Ming sneered: "it''s not easy to wait for you. Do you still want to escape?"


    Xu Ming, who had already prepared, threw his hand into the sky.


    Suddenly, in Xu Ming''s ring, he flew out of the overwhelming "instant" array¡ª¡ª It''s full of sleepy plates at the half trail level. There are hundreds of them!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The overwhelming array exploded directly in midair.


    Hundreds of layers of half trails, a respected trapped array!


    come!!


    Boom! Boom! Boo


    Many disciples of the purple moon holy land, because they fled too quickly, one did not pay attention, hit the membrane wall of the trapped array, and then bounced back with a confused face.


    "Trapped... Trapped array..." the disciples of ziyue holy land were completely stunned by Xu Ming''s wave after wave of "trench Qi".


    Trapped array is not so terrible!


    But


    Hundreds of layers of trapped array, that''s terrible!


    Even if the disciples of the purple moon holy land are allowed to break the array there, I''m afraid they will burst into tears


    What''s more, Xu Ming won''t let them break the battle comfortably!


    "Run away! You can run away!" Xu Ming''s expression was completely cheap to his bones!


    It''s frighteningly cheap!


    Escape?


    The disciples of the purple moon holy land just want to cry - brother, you have laid hundreds of layers of siege array. How do you tell us to escape!?


    "Don''t run away?" Xu Ming sneered "kindly".


    In the eyes of the disciples of the purple moon holy land, his smile was like a messenger from hell.


    "Since you don''t run away, line up honestly and wait for me to blow it up one by one!" Xu Mingjian smiled.


    The disciples of the purple moon holy land trembled all over, and they didn''t know whether they were angry or frightened.


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei shouted angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!!"


    "Bullying people too much? -- hum! You forgot when you wanted to bully me? But your fist was not as hard as me, and I bullied you in turn... Is it ridiculous for you to say ''bullying people too much''?" Xu Ming disdained and sneered, "besides, I just bullied people too much, just bullied you, so what!?"


    "You... You..." Yang Wei''s anger reached the extreme, "all martial brothers, fight with him!! even if you are wounded, you have to waste a little more Taoist symbols!!"


    "Yes! Spell it!"


    "If you want to destroy us, you have to make him pay the price!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Disciples of purple moon holy land, the goal now is not to cripple Xu Ming, but to consume as many Taoist symbols as possible before being crippled by Xu Ming


    "Want me to consume more Taoist symbols?" Xu Ming sneered. "Do I care about this Taoist symbol?"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly swung the whole basket of defensive talismans and hit himself.


    His body was covered with tens of thousands of flame shields at once!


    Then, Xu Ming bought a small bench of the best Taoist level from the artifact store, sat down leisurely, crossed his legs and said, "come on! You can play for half an hour first! - when you''re tired and honest, I''ll blow you up!"


    The disciples of the purple moon Holy Land looked at the tens of thousands of layers of flame shields on Xu Ming, which were thicker than the wall, and immediately became speechless


    What is "trench"?


    This is called "trench"!


    Don''t you want to consume my talisman¡ª¡ª Come on, just consume it. Brother Ming, I''m daofudo!

 Chapter 477

    Fight or not?


    The disciples of purple moon holy land really hurt.


    The enemy is asking for a fight in front of them, but they are neither fighting nor not fighting


    "Or..." Yang Wei hesitated for a moment and finally decided, "break the array and escape!"


    Hundreds of layers of trapped array are better than tens of thousands of layers of defense shields, isn''t it?


    "Break the array?" Xu Ming disdained to move out a large basket of array plates - all of which were "instant" trapped array plates.


    "You break it, I''ll watch it here!" Xu Ming crossed his legs and said very leisurely.


    Yang Wei''s face sank - Xu Ming was completely teasing them!


    The disciples of the purple moon holy land were also completely desperate.


    Break¡ª¡ª Xu Ming has a large basket of array plates and is playing with them.


    Siege Xu Ming¡ª¡ª There are tens of thousands of defensive talismans on Xu Ming, which may not be broken for half an hour.


    For a moment, the disciples of the purple moon holy land were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t know what to do?" Xu Ming sneered. "In that case, it''s my turn!"


    Xu Ming picked up a basket full of attack talismans and stood up leisurely.


    He smiled brightly and cruelly: "the lane separator!"


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" at this time, in the purple moon holy land, a soft disciple flattered and smiled, "next... Can you lower your hand a little?"


    "Take it easy?" Xu Ming glanced at the soft bone. He was probably strong enough to break through the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower.


    Seeing that his attitude of begging for mercy was very sincere, Xu Ming was also magnanimous: "OK, I''ll be gentle with you! I''ll give you... Ten talismans!"


    Xu Ming found ten talismans and smashed them.


    Boom!


    The soft bone was blown up like a flower.


    After being bombed, he not only didn''t get angry, but also continued to flatter and smile: "thank you for your mercy! Thank you for your mercy!"


    A tough disciple beside soft bone sniffed with disdain: "Coward rats!"


    Then


    The hard bone also softened in an instant and looked at Xu Ming eagerly: "brother Ming, can you be gentle with me?"


    Boom!!


    The hard bone was also blown into flowers.


    "Aren''t you very tough?" soft bone despised.


    "What do you know?" the voice of the hard bone shouted. "I''m a man, a man, able to stretch and bend!"


    "Well..." the soft bone was speechless.


    "Hum!" the hard bone continued, "do you see that now, my waist is not straightened again? Am I not stiff again?"


    "Well... You''re tough, I''ll take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming carried a basket and went all the way; According to the strength, one will blow up ten talismans and the other will blow up twenty talismans.


    Soon, hundreds of disciples of the purple moon holy land were all destroyed.


    Xu Ming put away the "bomb" with satisfaction and sneered: "now, everyone in the purple moon holy land, do you know that brother Ming is powerful? Do you dare to challenge brother Ming in the future?"


    "No... don''t dare!" many disciples of the purple moon Holy Land agreed.


    The whole purple moon holy land has completely succumbed to Xu Ming''s obscene power!


    Oh, no, how can it be called yinwei? It should be... Shenwei!


    Yes, Shenwei!


    "Just don''t dare!" Xu Ming thought and said, "since I''ve bombed all of you, I''m too lazy to continue playing with you! - after all, brother Ming, I''m very busy and have to practice, but I don''t have time to really stare at you and kill you!"


    "Huh?"


    When the disciples of the purple moon Holy Land heard the speech, they were stunned at first, and then they were all overjoyed.


    "Ming... Brother Ming? Do you mean that we won''t be blocked in the future?" soft bone was surprised.


    "Brother Ming, I''m not so free!" Xu Ming didn''t have a good way. "However, I also advise you - don''t annoy me again! Otherwise, I won''t talk as well as this time!"


    Easy to talk?


    The disciples of the purple moon holy land are all silently smiling bitterly - you''ve blown us all up. Why don''t you shout? What if it''s hard to talk


    "Then this time, that''s it! That''s the end of our gratitude and resentment! - is it all right?" Xu Ming glanced at everyone.


    Where the eyes passed, no one dared to look at them, and all lowered their heads in awe.


    "All right, that''s good!" Xu Ming sneered, waved away the trapped array, and was ready to go.


    Hundreds of geniuses in the purple moon Holy Land watched Xu Ming''s killing God leave with awe.


    But


    Xu Ming stopped again without taking a few steps.


    "Huh?"


    Hundreds of purple moon Holy Land geniuses could not help trembling and thought, "what does this God of killing want? Is it to... Hit us in the face?"


    People suddenly remembered that Xu Ming was known as the "palm God"; It''s not his style to hit people without hitting the face!


    This time, the palm God only hit people, but forgot to hit the face!


    At the thought that they were likely to be beaten in the face, many geniuses covered their faces in horror.


    "Hiss..." Xu Ming couldn''t help hissing - look, it scared these poor children!


    Xu Mingcai was not bored. He turned around and slapped them in the face.


    Besides, if the "palm God" really wants to smoke them, can covering his face be useful¡ª¡ª No matter how tightly you cover it, the palm God can beat you!


    In the frightened eyes of all the geniuses, Xu Ming turned his eyes to Yang Wei.


    "Yang Wei..." Xu Ming looked at Yang Wei, who was damaged by the explosion, and then looked at the green hat on his head. "I think it''s necessary to show you something!"


    "Hmm?" Yang Wei couldn''t help wondering, "what is it?"


    Xu Ming smiled mysteriously, and a jade slip appeared in his hand: "that''s it!"


    "Jade slips?" Yang Wei wondered.


    "Jade slips!?" but Lin Chen, who was not far away, suddenly thought of something and was stunned.


    "Xu Ming!" Lin Chen said, "didn''t you return the jade slips to me? Why do you still have them?"


    Xu Ming disdained a smile: "copying a jade slip with a water curtain image is troublesome, but it''s not impossible!"


    "You..." Lin Chen was shocked, "you are so shameless! I gave you the warship, and you still played such tricks on me!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "am I shameless? -- I didn''t want to take out this jade slip! But you dare to move your hands and feet on the warship, so... Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You..." Lin Chen was speechless.


    Yang Wei was confused -- what are these two people talking about?


    Xu Ming directly threw the jade slips to Yang Wei and said with a deep smile, "enjoy it!"


    "Er?" Yang Wei took the jade slips with doubts.


    "Well, it''s all right. Now I''m really gone!" Xu Ming smiled and walked away.


    All the disciples of the purple moon Holy Land breathed a sigh of relief -- I wish they hadn''t been beaten in the face!


    However, a few years later, when Xu Ming became the supreme existence of the whole human race, the geniuses who are glad they haven''t been beaten in the face now regret it!


    Those who have been slapped by Xu Ming are all complacent. Is "palm God" Xu Ming''s slap that you can get if you want to get slapped? In this life, it''s great luck to get one!


    All the disciples breathed a sigh of relief, but only one was so nervous that his heart was raised to his throat.


    He is -- Lin Chen!


    Lin Chen walked up to Yang Wei with a guilty conscience and said with a laugh: "senior brother Yang Wei, this jade slip has nothing to look at. It''s better to destroy it..."

 Chapter 478

    "Elder martial brother Yang Wei, there is nothing beautiful about this jade slip. It''s better to destroy it..."


    As Lin Chen spoke, he couldn''t wait to stretch out his hand and want to take the jade slips from Yang Wei.


    "Hmm!?" Yang Wei stopped at random and protected the jade slips. At the same time, he was confused but dissatisfied, and hummed heavily, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Chen withdrew his hand.


    Yang Wei glanced at him discontentedly: "what the hell is it? You don''t want me to see it?"


    With that, his mental strength began to penetrate into the jade slips.


    What is recorded in the jade slips is a water curtain image. The mountains are vast, and a man and a woman snuggle up to each other, like a fairy couple.


    "Hmm? This is..." Yang Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    The female monk in the picture is Yan Yuxing, his wife whom he thinks about day and night?


    "Rain apricot, incredibly snuggle up with Lin Chen?" Yang Wei''s face was very ugly!


    He''s not stupid. Seeing here, he naturally knows something.


    "Lin Chen!!!"


    Yang Wei''s eyes puffed fire and continued to watch with his teeth clenched.


    In the picture, the "fairy couple" soon began to undress and strip, and the soft cry began to ring; Then, there is a "hand to hand fight" between men and women for a breathing time!


    "This......" Yang Wei was completely stunned.


    "No... it''s impossible!"


    "This can''t be true..."


    "Yuxing, she is so pure and clean. How can she do such a thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wei couldn''t believe that Yan Yuxing, the most pure and clean in his heart, would have an affair with Lin Chen behind his back!


    In his heart, he shouted madly, "impossible! Impossible! Impossible!!"


    "Yuxing can''t be such a slut!!"


    "This water curtain image is absolutely false!!"


    "It must be false!"


    "Xu Ming must have deliberately created this fake water curtain image to provoke the internal relationship of our purple moon Holy Land..."


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Thinking of this, Yang Wei''s eyes seemed to have caught a life-saving straw: "fake! Fake!"


    Then, with a ferocious look, he looked at the water curtain image again: "false!!"


    After watching it for the second time, he watched it for the third time: "fake!!!"


    Lin Chen was on one side and didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    He looked at Yang Wei''s face with fear and kept praying: "no... it''s not easy to copy the jade slips. Xu Ming should not have copied my jade slips! So... The jade slips in Yang Wei''s hand must be fake! I must be calm and I can''t mess up so that Yang Wei won''t see the clue!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen forcibly pretended to be calm, as if he had never done anything at all.


    At this time, Yang Wei''s ferocious face also became calm.


    Calm as a dead man.


    "Lin Chen!" Yang Wei threw the jade slip directly to Lin Chen, and his tone was as plain as water. "Look, the water curtain image in the jade slip should be false?"


    "Oh?" Lin Chen took it curiously and looked up.


    His spirit just went deep into the jade slips and saw the boundless mountains in the water curtain image; His hands could not help but tremble slightly - of course, he was familiar with the scenes in his "art works".


    Then there was the scene of Lin Chen and Yan Yuxing, the "fairy couple", snuggling up to the top of the mountains


    "Hiss -" Lin Chen couldn''t help trembling in his heart, but on the surface, he forced himself to be calm, pretended to be surprised and continued to look.


    At this time, Yang Weiping''s voice as light as water sounded again: "how, is it false?"


    Fake?


    Lin Chen''s heart trembled again, of course... Really!


    But at this time, Lin Chen certainly can''t say it''s "true"; He echoed: "it must be false!"


    "HMM..." Yang Wei''s eyes were murderous and hummed, "that Xu Ming used such low-level and despicable means to provoke the relationship between us! It''s ridiculous..."


    "Yes!" Lin Chen also said with indignation and awe inspiring justice, "how can I do such a careless thing!!"


    Yang Wei snorted secretly.


    Then his tears couldn''t help falling.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wei?" Lin chenlian asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? - is it Xu Ming''s despicable means that makes you cry angrily?"


    Other disciples also gathered around: "what despicable means did Xu Ming use to make senior brother Yang Wei cry?"


    Crying angrily, it''s more difficult than killing a half-way Zun who broke through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower! After all, how firm and terrible is the willpower of banbudao Zun, and is it so easy to be angry and cry?


    "Lin Chen, show us the jade slips. What''s in them?" other disciples said curiously.


    "Show you...?" the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth trembled - NIMA, can this kind of thing be widely circulated?


    Lin Chen couldn''t help looking at Yang Wei.


    "Look at a fart!" Yang Wei scolded, his eyes cold and tears flowing.


    Fake?


    How Yang Wei hopes that this is true or false


    However, Yang Wei can''t deceive himself!


    Of course, Yang Wei is not familiar with Lin Chen''s body and doesn''t want to know what it looks like. But... Doesn''t Yang Wei know Yan Yuxing''s body and some characteristics of her privacy?


    Of course Yang Wei knows it clearly!


    Moreover, it should be the only one who knows!


    But!


    As soon as Yang Wei saw the water curtain image in the jade slip, he determined that the person in the image was definitely his first wife, Yan Yuxing!


    Afraid that he was dazzled and wrong, Yang Wei looked at it three times in a row.


    I''ve seen it three times and confirmed it three times - it''s Yan Yuxing, no doubt!


    Then, the question arises - if Xu Ming forged the water curtain image, why can he forge the privacy of Yan Yuxing?


    Therefore, the answer is imminent - this water curtain image is not forged, but


    really


    It can''t be more true!


    Even Yang Wei shouted madly and powerlessly - it''s fake! It''s fake! Can''t hide the truth.


    It''s true, it''s true, it can''t be fake!


    At the same time, some other answers also surfaced - why did Lin Chen give Xu Ming a inferior weapon class warship?


    Obviously, Xu Ming must have got Lin Chen''s jade slips at the beginning; Lin Chen will reluctantly send out a warship in order to redeem the jade slips!


    Yang Wei remembered that when his younger brother reported to him, he did mention that Lin Chen refused to hand over his treasure alive or dead when he was robbed by Xu Ming, and even wanted to destroy a jade slip.


    It seems that the jade slips that Lin Chen wanted to destroy at that time recorded this water curtain image!


    In addition, just now, when Lin Chen and Xu Ming were talking, they blurted out a sentence - didn''t you return the jade slips to me? Why do you still have!?


    The "jade slips" referred to in Lin Chen''s mouth undoubtedly record this water curtain image.


    All the evidence points to the water curtain image recorded in this jade slip, which is absolutely true!


    Yang Wei can''t describe what kind of mood he is now.


    If the heart dies?


    surge of great fury?


    Gloomy despair?


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t even say!


    Yang Wei only felt that his life was bleak! I can''t raise any interest in the road of martial arts.


    "Is life still meaningful?"


    Yang Wei even had such an idea, and the idea continued to spin and enlarge in the depths of his mind!


    For what¡ª¡ª Not for the one you love!


    But now, loved ones, betrayed!


    So


    Does cultivation mean anything?


    Does the road of martial arts mean anything?


    Is there any point in living?


    No,


    Yang Wei''s murderous eyes suddenly became very calm - suffocating.


    "Lin Chen." Yang Wei suddenly shouted in a very gentle tone.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Wei?" Lin Chen looked puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wei praised Lin Chen''s "embroidery needle": "your bottom is very big!"


    Hearing such praise, men will forget themselves.


    Lin Chen laughed and said, "it''s a little older than you!"

 Chapter 479

    "A little older than you!" Lin Chen smiled complacently, "ha, ha ha, ha..."


    However, smiling, he found something wrong with the atmosphere. At this time, Yang Wei''s face was completely cold, just like a zombie; He looked at Lin Chen as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Slightly bigger than me?" Yang Wei''s voice was cold and palpitating. "How do you know how big there is under me?"


    "This... This..." Lin Chen was stunned.


    He can''t say that your wife told me!


    "Lin Chen..." Yang Wei''s momentum was also cold.


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but tremble heavily and hurriedly said, "senior brother Yang Wei, misunderstanding! There must be some misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Yang Wei smiled ferociously - do you really think he is a fool?


    Seeing that the situation was a little bad, Lin Chen quickly announced, "senior brother Yang Wei, listen to me to explain to you..."


    "Explain?"


    Need an explanation?


    The more Yang Wei thought, the more angry he became.


    Anger rises from the heart, and evil grows to the gall.


    "Lin Chen!!!"


    Suddenly, Yang Wei burst up without warning.


    Boom!!!


    The furious sword directly killed Lin Chen''s head.


    In an instant, Lin Chen''s head burst like a watermelon and couldn''t die again!


    The disciples around were stunned!


    They never thought that Yang Wei would suddenly burst up and directly kill Lin Chen.


    "Senior brother Yang Wei, are you..."


    All the disciples stepped back in fear and looked at Yang Wei in horror.


    Yang Wei had no expression, no pleasure after revenge, and no fear after killing. He just felt that life was bleak and desperate, and he didn''t care about everything around him, even his own life and death.


    Sorrow is no greater than heart death!


    Yang Wei, like a walking corpse, took off the ring in Lin Chen''s hand, instantly refined it, and then found the original "AV jade Jane" in it. His mental strength penetrated in and saw the water curtain image inside. He was more and more sure that Lin Chen had an affair with his wife.


    "Ha ha, there was no mistake!" Yang Wei sneered.


    Just then, a vision appeared in the sky of the kingdom of God.


    Boom


    The dark clouds containing the terrible power of heaven are rolling. Countless golden laws of heaven shuttle between the dark clouds.


    "Yang Wei!!"


    A great voice, heavy as thunder and without any emotion, rang through the sky.


    "You should be severely punished for killing other geniuses in the kingdom of God!!"


    Wow


    A golden chain condensed by the power of heaven hangs down from the endless dark clouds and binds Yang Wei.


    "Ha, ha ha..." Yang Wei laughed wildly, with tears in his smile and did not resist at all.


    He knew that he could not escape this golden chain. Don''t talk about him, even if he is the Taoist master''s great power, he can''t hide!


    Since I can''t hide, I''ll catch it without a hand!


    Wow


    The golden chain wrapped around Yang Wei and dragged him directly back into the dark clouds.


    The geniuses of the purple moon holy land were stunned by the successive changes.


    "What happened?"


    They don''t know what happened between Yang Wei and Lin Chen. How can we say that he turned over... Suddenly, Lin Chen, the first day of the purple moon holy land, died; Yang Wei, the first expert, was arrested.


    "Senior brother Yang Wei, it seems that he went crazy after reading the jade slips given to him by Xu Ming..."


    Everyone wondered what secret was hidden in the jade slips?


    Immediately, they picked up the jade slips on the ground and looked at them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Wei killed Lin Chen!"


    The news spread like wildfire in the kingdom of God.


    "What? Yang Wei killed Lin Chen?"


    Many people couldn''t believe it when they just heard the news.


    "Isn''t Lin Chen the first genius of the purple moon holy land? Yang Wei is also from the purple moon holy land. Why kill him?"


    "Yes! Is Yang Wei crazy?"


    "Now, the purple moon holy land is really crying to death! - Lin Chen is a once-in-a-million-year genius of the whole human race. The purple moon holy land may not have such a genius in hundreds of thousands of years! Just die? It''s too unjust!"


    "The purple moon holy land is absolutely crying to death! With Lin Chen''s talent, there is a great hope to achieve the Taoist Lord in the future; Yang Wei killed Lin Chen, which is equivalent to killing a future Taoist Lord!"


    "It''s more than that! You know, Yang Wei''s talent is not weak, and there are some people who hope to achieve the Taoist master; even if it''s not good, it''s definitely the top among the Taoist masters! - that is to say, Yang Wei''s impulsive killing, the purple moon holy land, has lost at least one Taoist master and one top Taoist master; even, it may lose two Taoist masters..."


    "Impulsive, it''s really the devil..."


    "No! - isn''t Yang Wei always calm? This time, why are you so impulsive?"


    When the news spread, everyone was very confused.


    "It seems to have something to do with Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? -- the one who made trouble in the Dao Yuan war?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "But... It has something to do with Xu Ming. Then why didn''t Yang Wei kill Xu Ming but Lin Chen?"


    Everyone was more and more confused.


    "I know the inside!" suddenly, a proud voice sounded.


    Immediately, many curious experts gathered around the proud voice and urged one by one: "what''s the inside story? Tell me!"


    "Yes! Tell me! What''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story! I''ll start with Lin Chen going to Xu Ming''s residence to find something..."


    The proud voice talked about the cause and effect.


    After listening, they felt they were listening to the book!


    "What? Did Lin Chen fuck Yang Wei''s wife?"


    "Also photographed the water curtain image?"


    "The jade slips recording the water curtain images were robbed by Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming also copied a jade slip?"


    "Finally, Xu Ming showed Yang Wei the jade slips?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, the onlookers of good deeds lamented one after another: "Lin Chen, it''s not unjust to die..."


    "It''s really not unjust! - he killed himself. He can play too well!"


    "On the top of the mountains, playing with other people''s wives and taking water curtain images... Tut Tut, it''s exciting to listen!"


    Lin Chen''s death was directly regarded as a joke, which was widely spread throughout God''s country.


    Suddenly, the onlookers had an idea and their eyes lit up: "well, who has the water curtain image of Lin Chen playing with Yang Wei''s wife?"


    Then, many people reacted.


    "Yes, who has that water curtain image? Share it!"


    "Music alone is not as good as music for all. Please share it and watch and learn together!"


    "Please share!"


    "Ask for seeds!"


    "Kneel down and ask Lin Chen to ask for gun seeds on the top of the mountain!"


    "Kneel down in tears and beg Teacher Lin''s jade slips!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 480

    The death of Lin Chen was widely spread throughout God''s country.


    Xu Ming, who directed this "big play", did not hear anything outside the window, hid his merit and reputation, and continued to practice hard in silence.


    Lin Chen? Yang Wei¡ª¡ª But it''s just two little dragon sets that Xu Ming met on the road of martial arts. It''s not enough for Xu Ming to keep in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s realm has already reached the five step Road King.


    After understanding the chaotic stone carvings for a few days and rushing into the Tongtian tower for a few days, he naturally stepped into the six step Road King!


    "It''s six steps away so soon..."


    Xu Ming''s promotion speed is appalling!


    "It''s said that in God''s country, the cultivation speed is ten times or a hundred times that of the outside world. It''s true!"


    Six steps Road King


    If Xu Ming goes further, he will be a half trail Zun!


    However, Xu Ming found that after reaching the six step Road King, it was difficult to continue to improve the realm at once!


    "The road of martial arts is indeed the more backward it is, the more difficult it is to go!"


    Even with the help of plug-ins, Xu Ming also feels the difficulty of the road of martial arts!


    However, difficulties are normal!


    The road of martial arts is a very difficult road; Only the genius with the most demonic talent understanding and the strongest will of martial arts can move forward until... Becoming a god! Eternal life!


    "In fact... Stepping into the level of Taoist king is just the fur of martial arts!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    exactly.


    Before Tao Jun, his understanding of martial arts was extremely superficial. Until I stepped into the Taoist king, I just began to contact the essence of the operation of heaven and earth, that is, the essence of martial arts.


    The road of martial arts is endless; The law of heaven is as vast as a sea - although Xu Ming has reached the king of six steps, in fact, he is only groping on the fur of martial arts.


    However, with Xu Ming''s talent and promotion speed, he can certainly break the essence of martial arts and achieve the throne!


    "Continue to understand chaotic stone carvings!"


    After a few days of retreat, Xu Ming entered the chaos hall again!


    "The treatment of ''million grade'' genius is really cool!"


    The more times he understands chaotic stone carvings, the more deeply Xu Ming feels how valuable chaotic stone carvings are!


    "If I were like other geniuses, I could only understand chaotic stone carvings for a day or two in ten years; then my improvement speed could not be so fast!" Xu Ming sighed. "Ten years, I could understand chaotic stone carvings for a hundred days - it''s fucking great!"


    In the kingdom of God, the most precious thing for the talents at the level of Daojun is undoubtedly the enlightenment time of chaotic stone carvings¡ª¡ª After all, every extra minute of enlightenment time is one more minute of heavenly enlightenment!


    When Xu Ming came out of the chaos hall again, his enlightenment time had spent a total of 12 days!


    "It''s only half a year since I came to China... It took me 12 days!" Xu Ming was distressed.


    Although he has a hundred days to understand, this is the share of ten years; Used up, these ten years, can not understand!


    If you can''t understand the chaotic stone carvings, it can be imagined that even Xu Ming''s cultivation speed will decline seriously.


    "It''s said that during the ranking war, if you rank ahead, you can also reward a lot of enlightenment time!"


    In order to understand the time, Xu Ming felt that he should perform well in the qualifying war five years later!


    "Go, keep climbing the tower!"


    Xu Ming is going to climb the seventh floor of Tongtian Tower!


    As for the sixth floor, as early as he had just reached the king of the sixth trail, he rushed through it!


    Outside the Tongtian tower, Xu Ming meets an old acquaintance Yun fan.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!" Yunfan looked at Xu Ming in fear.


    Today, Xu Ming is famous in China. As long as you mention Xu Ming, it will immediately remind people of it¡ª¡ª


    crazy!


    Absolutely crazy!


    A word of discord will hit people with Taoist talismans! Blow people up!


    I''m really crazy and even hit myself with Taoist symbols!


    In addition to smashing Taoist symbols, they can also smash array plates! It''s all crazy! Brainless smash!


    In short, two words - crazy! Trench!


    Therefore, no matter who sees Xu Ming, they dare not act too arrogant; I''m afraid my carelessness angered Xu Ming, a madman!


    As for Yunfan, a cat and dog who has just entered the kingdom of God, he is even more frightened when he meets Xu Ming! Even when you talk, you don''t speak very neatly!


    This is brother Ming''s deterrent!


    "Isn''t this Yunfan?" Xu Ming glanced at him casually and didn''t give him a good face.


    After all, Yunfan once helped Lin Chen deal with himself. Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to give a good face to his enemy.


    "Where''s the sky tower?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    He also wanted to know how much this genius, second only to Lin Chen, has improved since he entered the kingdom of God for half a year.


    "Not bad!" Yunfan tries his best to be neither humble nor arrogant.


    "How many floors have you broken through?" Xu Ming said again.


    "I''ve broken through the fourth floor!" Yunfan couldn''t help but say proudly.


    "The fourth floor..." Xu Ming remembered that the last time he met Yunfan, he only broke through the third floor.


    However, Yun fan was originally a four-step road gentleman. It''s nothing strange to break through the fourth floor; On the contrary, it was a shame that he failed to break through the fourth floor last time.


    Therefore, Xu Ming is very curious. Where does this cloud fan come from?


    "How many floors have you broken through?" Yunfan couldn''t help asking.


    In his opinion, the only thing he can do better than Xu Ming is to climb the tower!


    "I......" Xu Ming smiled and didn''t answer.


    Xu Ming has already broken through the sixth floor. This time, he is here to impact the seventh floor!


    However, Xu Ming considered that if the news that he had broken through the sixth floor came out, it would be too shocking; And the key is that even if you say it, others will not believe it. Instead, they will think he is bragging!


    Lying about the number of layers was meaningless, so Xu Ming chose to smile without answering.


    Xu Ming doesn''t say it. Yunfan naturally thinks that Xu Ming hasn''t broken through several floors, so he''s ashamed to talk.


    "You shouldn''t have broken through only one layer?" in Yunfan''s words, there is no lack of contempt.


    However, Yunfan doesn''t dare to despise it too obviously; After all, if you annoy brother Ming, it''s definitely him!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to explain anything to a cat and dog. With a thought-provoking smile, he turned and entered the wind tower.


    Seeing Xu Ming entering the Tongtian tower, Yunfan couldn''t help laughing at the air: "I''m sorry to say, it must have not broken through several floors! -- I''ll say, people like this who improve their strength with special means will show their true colors after entering the Tongtian Tower!"


    Thinking of this, Yunfan couldn''t help but despise: "the perception of heaven is the fundamental; other means are just heresy - Xu Ming only knows heresy, and is destined to go not far on the road of martial arts! Although I''m behind him now, it''s only temporary; in the future, I will certainly become the existence he looks up to!"


    However, where does Yunfan know that Xu Ming didn''t say it because he was not ashamed to say it, but because... He climbed too high and won''t believe it when he said it, so he didn''t say it at all.

 Chapter 481

    Entering the Tongtian tower, Xu Ming swept the first six floors all the way to the seventh floor.


    "You''re here again?" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi on the seventh floor said impatiently, "didn''t you just come a few days ago? Don''t you know that your strength and mine are not at the same level?"


    "I know!" Xu Ming admitted frankly that he was inferior.


    "Since you know, why did you come again?"


    "Because... I have greatly improved my understanding of heaven these days!"


    "Great improvement?" the mysterious figure in Qingyi disdained and sneered, "how much improvement can it be in just a few days?"


    Before Xu Ming could speak, the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi said again, "boy, I think you are highly qualified. I''d like to give you a piece of advice - on the road of martial arts, you should be down-to-earth and don''t aim too high! On the road, you should walk step by step, and you should eat rice one mouthful at a time; you can''t eat fat one mouthful! I advise you to go back and Practice for a few years and challenge me again!"


    "Thanks for your advice!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "but... The gatekeepers on the previous floors told me that, but they were defeated by me!"


    "Oh?" the mysterious figure in Qingyi narrowed his eyes slightly. "Boy, it seems that you are very arrogant! Well, I''ll let you recognize the reality!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    As soon as the voice of the mysterious figure in Qingyi fell, the wind blade field appeared around him.


    In the field, countless wind blades hover and tear; Its power is by no means comparable to the superficial field controlled by Ning Dan Wu!


    If yibudaojun falls into the wind blade field, I''m afraid he won''t last long and may be torn by the wind blade! Even the liubudao king will be greatly affected in the wind blade field.


    "That''s it again!"


    Xu Ming had already prepared: "the barrier of the wind!"


    A barrier formed by the way of heaven of the wind wrapped Xu Ming''s whole body.


    "Kill!!!"


    Xu Ming directly entered the wind blade field.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The dense wind blades rushed at Xu Ming like a tide, but they were blocked by the hard wind barrier.


    "Hmm?" the mysterious figure in Qingyi was surprised. "There is indeed some progress. You have understood even the barrier of the wind!"


    Last time, when Xu Ming came to the seventh floor, he was caught off guard by the wind blade field; Under the suppression of the wind blade field, he was easily defeated.


    "How dare I come without some progress?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and the tip of the long gun spun into a vortex.


    Countless forces from the source of the wind converge at the vortex center at the tip of the gun.


    "Pole penetration!!"


    The attack of this gun has gone beyond the level of six steps.


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi suddenly brightened his eyes: "it''s more and more interesting! But... It''s far from winning me!"


    The mysterious figure in Tsing Yi is also a long gun.


    Countless wind blades converged on the spear in an instant.


    "Come on!!"


    The long gun of the mysterious figure in Qingyi directly blasted at the tip of Xu Ming''s gun.


    "Want to be tough?" this is exactly what Xu Ming wants. "Then try it!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun doesn''t change its track at all, and even deliberately blasts at the other party''s gun tip.


    Boom!!!


    The gun tips of both sides blasted together accurately.


    This is the collision of absolute power level!


    Then


    Xu Ming was blown away! Even the tiger''s mouth cracked and the spear was blown away.


    "The gap at the power level is really big!" Xu Ming had to admit.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming was instantly defeated when a spear came after him.


    "Defeated..."


    But Xu Ming is not depressed at all.


    With his current strength, he will certainly be abused! On the contrary, it would be strange if they were not abused!


    Besides, if you lose, you lose. What does it matter?


    "Fight again!"


    Xu Ming entered the battle scene again.


    From now on, Xu Ming will no longer impulsively fight hard, but prepare to defend and flee indecently, prolong the battle time as far as possible, and absorb more feelings of heaven as far as possible.


    The seventh floor, the third battle, no suspense, defeat!


    Defeat!


    Defeat!


    Defeat!


    Defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    Defeat after defeat, kill again and again.


    Every time he lost, Xu Ming was very happy - although he lost the battle, his understanding of heaven was that sesame blossomed and rose day by day!


    "Hahaha... Cool! It''s great to lose!" Xu Ming shouted excitedly and said boldly, "I''m going to lose 10000 more times!"


    If you lose, you can be so happy. I''m afraid Xu Ming is the only one here!


    Defeat!


    Defeat!


    Defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming accumulated his failures without boredom or discouragement, just to learn more about the way of heaven.


    Soon, it was full of a hundred consecutive defeats


    Soon, it was full of 200 consecutive defeats


    Three hundred losing streak


    Five hundred losing streak


    The more Xu Ming loses, the better, while his opponent feels more frightened the more he wins.


    In the first hundred wars, the mysterious figure in Qingyi easily ravaged Xu Ming.


    Since the 100th war, the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi felt a little pressure, but it was easy to win.


    Two hundred battles began and the pressure grew.


    Since the 300 war, the pressure has been quite great!


    Four hundred battles began. Each time, the mysterious figure in Qingyi must go all out.


    It''s hard for him to win Xu Ming since the five hundred war! Although we are still winning, every war is extremely difficult!


    "Where on earth did this come from?" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky of jiuyu kingdom is covered with thick clouds. The laws of heaven are crisscrossed with silk threads.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the sky was torn open a dark crack. A cold young man walked out of the dark crack.


    The super power is dressed in a purple star moon robe; His long hair is as strange as a poisonous snake and a steel needle.


    As soon as the purple robed man broke in, the sky around him sounded like rolling thunder.


    "Purple moon, why did you break into the kingdom of God?"


    This young man in purple robe is the leader of the holy land of purple Moon - the Holy Lord of purple moon!


    "Lord of the extreme heaven palace!" the purple moon Lord arched his hand in a certain direction.


    The super power at the level of purple moon Lord and extreme heaven palace Lord, tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles, seems not far away for them.


    For example, now, the purple moon Lord has arched the main arch of the extreme heaven Palace "not far away". And the Lord of the extreme heaven palace, who was "not far away", also gave him a gift.


    "Lord of the extreme heaven palace!" the purple moon Holy Lord preached to "not far away," there are two things for me to come to the kingdom of God! "


    "Say!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace has a very high status in the human race and an invincible existence in the kingdom of God. He is the real God, and he can fight back. Therefore, there is no need for the Lord of the extreme heaven palace to be too polite to the Lord of the purple moon.


    The purple moon Lord said honestly: "first, I have been closed for hundreds of thousands of years and made a slight breakthrough; this time, I want to break through the 31st floor of the heavenly Tower!"


    "Oh?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace was pleasantly surprised - is there another demigod in the Terran?


    "Second," the purple moon holy Master said again, "it''s said that the palace master has arrested my holy land disciple Yang Wei? I''m here to beg for someone."

 Chapter 482

    Nice?


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace smiled and said, "Purple moon, you don''t know the rules of the kingdom of God?"


    "Nature knows!" the purple moon Lord replied.


    "Since you know, come to me and let''s sit down and talk!"


    "Good!"


    The purple moon Lord turned into electricity and disappeared from the sky in the blink of an eye. After a while, he appeared in the palace of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace made tea leisurely and said with a smile, "sit down!"


    The purple moon Lord sat down and said with a smile, "the palace master is leisurely!"


    "If you are not leisurely, what can you do?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace poured a cup of tea and handed it over, with a strong sense of helplessness in his tone. "In my realm, cultivation has been useless, and there is little significance in wandering and fighting; only by pursuing peace of mind and seeking the opportunity of a breakthrough!"


    The leader of Jitian palace knows very well that it''s too difficult to break through! It can even be said that there is no hope.


    After all, the leader of the extreme heaven palace has broken through the 36th floor of the Tongtian tower; If you want to go further, you can only become a real God!


    Become God?


    Even the leader of the polar palace only dares to think about it.


    You know, countless demigods have emerged in the Terran in endless years and countless times; Even those who break through the 36th floor of Tongtian tower are hundreds of thousands. However, only jiuyu true God finally became God.


    "Purple moon." the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said again, "you should know that in the kingdom of God, even if the Taoist leader kills people, he will be severely punished; what''s more, Yang Wei is just a half step Taoist priest! - you have to beg people, but the price is very high!"


    "Willing to pay the price!" the purple moon Lord said directly.


    "Oh?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace was more and more surprised. "A Yang Wei who doesn''t have much talent, as for you?"


    "As for!" the purple moon Saint said, "this ancestor of Yang Wei is old to me. I can''t sit idly by."


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace took a deep look: "just because your ancestors are old with you, you have to pay a high price to please others? - Purple moon, this is not your style!"


    "Palace master!" the purple moon Lord said directly, "just say the price!"


    "Ha ha..." the Lord of the extreme heaven palace smiled, "well, the old rule is that you can redeem a semi artifact, man!"


    "OK!" the purple moon Lord did not bargain, and directly left a semi artifact spear, "let people go!"


    "Ha ha..." with a wave of his hand, the leader of the extreme heaven palace tied Yang Wei to the chain formed by the power of heaven.


    "Holy... Holy Lord..." when Yang Wei saw the purple moon Holy Lord, his empty and desperate eyes lit up a little, and then darkened again.


    "Palace master, I''ll leave first!" said the purple moon saint.


    "Go!" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said casually, and continued to drink tea leisurely.


    After the purple moon Holy Lord took people away, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace slowly stood up with some light in his eyes.


    "For the sake of the descendants of an old friend, would you like to pay a semi artifact? - the purple moon thinks I''m stupid!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace shook his head, "this lie is made up, and I don''t lose heart at all!"


    But


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace knew that ziyue was lying to himself, but he let people go without saying a word.


    "It seems that the purple moon is a bit of a conspiracy!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace thought again, "is it because of Xu Ming? -- probably... It seems that he doesn''t know where to hear that Xu Ming is a" million grade "genius..."


    "Ziyue has been secretly suppressing the barbarians. If he knows that Xu Ming is tentatively designated as a ''million grade'' genius, he will certainly take some conspiracy!"


    Although the leader of the extreme heaven palace knew in his heart that the decline of the barbarian sect was because the purple moon was making trouble in the dark. However, without sufficient evidence, he had nothing to do with the purple moon.


    "Want to use conspiracy to deal with Xu Ming..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace smiled. "Xu Ming''s natural intelligence is really very good! However... Bao Jianfeng hones himself. Even the genius against the sky must be honed to shine - it''s good to let him endure some hardships!"


    The eyes of the leader of the extreme heaven Palace are very deep and distant.


    "This semi artifact level spear is pretty good!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace picked up the spear and looked at it carefully. "If Xu Ming is dazzling enough, reward him with this spear!"


    ¡­¡­


    The purple moon Lord grabbed Yang Wei with the power of heaven and came to his palace in the kingdom of God.


    "Holy Lord..." Yang Wei knelt down and cried, "Yang Wei is guilty. It''s not worth dying! It''s not worth saving me..."


    "You''re really guilty! And it''s really not worth dying!" Purple moon Leng hummed. "Lin Chen, a rare genius in our purple moon holy land, was killed by you... When I heard the news, I really wanted you to die!"


    "That..." Yang Wei''s face was puzzled. "Why did the Lord save me?"


    But he saw that the Lord even paid the price of a semi artifact to save him!


    Yang Wei admitted that his life was far less precious than a semi artifact.


    The purple moon Lord said directly, "I''m not saving your life, but... There''s one thing I want you to do!"


    "Lord, please do not hesitate to give orders and die!" Yang Wei said without hesitation.


    "Hmm!" ziyue nodded with satisfaction, "I want you to... Kill Xu Ming!"


    Kill Xu Ming?


    Yang Wei couldn''t help saying, "of course I want to kill Xu Ming, but the Holy Lord... Xu Ming has too many treasures and means emerge one after another; I''m afraid I can''t kill him..."


    Yang Wei, he has been completely abused and scared by Xu Ming!


    "Don''t worry!" ziyue said, "I don''t want you to kill him now! - the qualifying war four years later should be a good opportunity!"


    Yang Wei''s eyes lit up: "in the ranking war, it is forbidden to use Taoist symbols. I am not afraid of Xu Ming if I fight with my strength!"


    Yang Wei is an expert who broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian tower. He still has this confidence.


    But what Yang Wei doesn''t know is that Xu Ming''s strength has surpassed him unconsciously.


    The purple moon Holy Lord said, "in case of accidents, I''ll teach you another life burning magic! You should practice this magic more frequently in the past four years! When you''re against Xu Ming on the Tianlei arena, you can burn all your life directly. If you don''t give Xu Ming time to react, you''ll kill him!"


    "Yes!!" Yang Wei still answered without hesitation.


    The betrayal of his wife made Yang Wei have no nostalgia for life.


    If you can use your life to make some contributions to the Holy Land and the Lord, Yang Wei is very happy.


    "Very good!" the purple moon Lord was more and more satisfied. "Put your head together. I''ll force this magic into your mind."


    Yang Wei put his head out honestly.


    Immediately¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!!!"


    Yang Wei felt that it was thousands of times more painful than death.


    Boom!!


    The vast and profound magic cultivation methods were instilled into Yang Wei''s mind.


    On Yang Wei''s body, blood gas evaporated continuously.


    When the magic was instilled, Yang Wei became skinny.


    There seemed to be no flesh and blood between his skin and bones; Skin is wrapped directly on the bone!


    His face was pale and dead.


    His pupils turned to ashes.


    "In recent years, you''ve been in my palace. Don''t show up!" ziyue said, "so that others won''t see your face and become suspicious."


    "Yes!" Yang Wei felt the power of this magic before he practiced.

 Chapter 483

    The seventh floor of Tongtian tower.


    Xu Ming grinded it more than 500 times, and finally it was grinded over!


    This is not luck!


    There is no luck to break through the sky tower - you can break through it if you have strength, but you can''t break it if you don''t have strength.


    Xu Ming''s ability to break through is strength!


    In more than 500 battles, Xu Ming seems to have been losing. However, in each battle, Xu Ming has learned a lot of heavenly feelings. Moreover, after each war, Xu Ming will consolidate and improve his understanding.


    More than 500 times!


    More than 500 times!


    More than 500 times!


    Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of wind has naturally increased from the "sixth level" to the "seventh level".


    "Change... Abnormal!" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi on the seventh floor was also conquered by Xu Ming.


    A perverted genius like Xu Ming, he is really the only one in his life!


    "Thanks for your compliment!" Xu Ming has long been used to being regarded as a pervert.


    Because of him - really abnormal!


    "Eighth floor!"


    Xu Ming stormed the eighth floor.


    There is no suspense, but also by instant seconds.


    "Oh, I''ll go and be abused again!" however, Xu Ming was not surprised or alarmed at all.


    Isn''t it just being abused?


    Being abused in the Tongtian tower has long become Xu Ming''s habit¡ª¡ª From the fifth floor, which floor, he was not abused hundreds of times?


    It''s normal to be abused, but it''s not normal not to be abused.


    "Keep looking!"


    Xu Ming launched a crazy impact on the eighth floor again!


    "Don''t say anything. First ''defeat'' is respect!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming first "lost" 300 times to show his respect.


    Then, after losing 300 times in a row, Xu Ming found: "Oh, I''ll go, the gap is still very big! Then... Understand the chaotic stone carving!"


    Xu Ming''s time to understand chaotic stone carvings is a hundred times that of others! This is also one of Xu Ming''s biggest advantages.


    After a few days of "learning" in chaos hall, Xu Ming rushed to the eighth floor again!


    From then on, Xu Ming did not hear anything out of the window and devoted himself to "looking for abuse" in the Tongtian tower.


    On the eighth floor of Tongtian tower, Xu Ming lost 1200 times in a row and finally broke through!


    After that, Xu Ming went to chaos hall to "study" for a few days.


    On the ninth floor of Tongtian tower, Xu Ming lost 3000 times in a row and broke through!


    Study again!


    On the tenth floor of Tongtian tower, Xu Ming lost ten thousand times in a row and finally broke through!


    All the way over, the gatekeepers on each floor of the Tongtian tower have the same evaluation of Xu Ming!


    "Pervert! Madman!"


    "Pervert! Madman!"


    "Pervert! Madman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming sighed with a sullen look: "the higher the tower, the harder it is to break through!"


    It''s both sullen and true.


    "Especially on the tenth floor, I have broken through more than 10000 times..."


    Xu Ming didn''t feel much about the number of times when he buried himself in the tower. Now he has broken through. Looking back at his achievements, he found that he has lost more than 10000 times in a row. What a terrible number!


    Xu Ming looked at the time again: "what? It has been two years since he entered the kingdom of God?"


    These two years have really passed completely unconsciously!


    Xu Ming thought that only a few months had passed; Now when I count the time, I find that I have been there for two years!


    "There is no time for cultivation!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking in horror: "I''ve lost more than 10000 times in a row in breaking through the tenth floor. What about the eleventh floor?"


    If you break through the eleventh floor, it''s daozun''s great power!


    "Thirty thousand times in a row? Fifty thousand times in a row?"


    Xu Ming found that this number seems a little scary


    "I''ve been practicing hard for so long. I''d better relax first!"


    The combination of work and rest and the efficiency of cultivation will be higher!


    "But... Where to relax?"


    You know, there is no place for a big sword in the kingdom of God.


    "Then go to... SHENDIAN Pavilion!"


    Scripture Pavilion, to put it bluntly, is the "library"!


    However, this "library" is undoubtedly the largest "library" of the whole Terran!


    There are all kinds of skills, secrets, historical materials, essays, novels, etc. in the SHENDIAN Pavilion!


    Subconsciously, Xu Ming wandered around in the classification of Kung Fu and secret skills.


    Here, there are all kinds of secret skills, from low to high, ranging from yellow level, Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level, semi God level... Even God level skills, here!!


    You can read the secret skills of less than heaven level at will¡ª¡ª After all, the secret skills of prefecture level skills can be created at the level of Daojun; This is not of high value in the kingdom of God.


    Even Tianji''s Secret skills can be read at a very small cost.


    What is really precious is the skill above demigod level!


    Half god level skill, even the "half god", may not be able to create it!


    I''m afraid there are only one or two demigod level skills created in each era of the human race.


    However, the history of the human race is extremely long. Countless years and countless times have naturally passed down a vast number of semi divine level skills.


    What makes Xu Ming most curious is "divine level skill"!


    There are countless semi divine level skills in the SHENDIAN Pavilion, but there are only three divine level skills! They are - transformation of demons, nine Yu thirteen guns and false secret mantra.


    Among them, "nine Yu thirteen guns" was created by the true God of nine Yu. The magic transformation and the illusory secret spell were acquired by the Terran in the eternal magic pit over the endless years.


    However, Xu Ming has no authority to learn the divine level secret skills.


    "Eh? There are several Heaven level secret skills such as the body of the holy beast, the loss of dream, the meaning of the five elements gun and the lock of the nine palaces and eight arrays!" Xu Ming soon found out.


    These Tianji secret skills are the Tianji secret skills Xu Ming bought in the artifact store. They have all learned the fourth level.


    Originally, Xu Ming had to wait until he broke through to daozun before he could buy the fifth floor from the artifact store. Now, since I saw these secret skills in the scripture Pavilion, Xu Ming certainly learned them first!


    Xu Ming handed in some Taoist stones and got the right to learn these secret skills.


    "It''s time to use ''second learning'' again!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming hung up the "second learning" and learned all four sky level secret skills.


    Easily, Xu Ming mastered six heaven level secret skills, including the body of the holy beast, the loss of dream, the meaning of the five elements gun, the nine palaces and eight array locks, the puppet demon body and the separation of demons and demons.


    And... The power of fog and rain, a semi divine secret skill.


    Of course, there is also the legendary "breaking the world" skill - "breaking the world"!


    However, the level of "breaking the mortal dust" is too high, and its real power does not lie in directly increasing its strength. Therefore, until now, Xu Ming has never felt the power of this skill, but feels... Very scum!


    "I''ve gained a lot!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Originally, I just came to visit the scripture pavilion to relax. Unexpectedly, I learned all the four heaven level secret skills of the body of the holy beast!"


    Xu Ming''s strength naturally goes to a higher level!


    In addition, Xu Ming broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian tower; Even if he doesn''t hang up, it''s hard to meet an enemy under Taoist Reverend!


    Once it is opened, the slightly weaker Taoist Zun will be abused by Xu Ming without resistance!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Mingzheng was secretly proud when he suddenly heard someone calling his name.

 Chapter 484

    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming was surprised that someone could appear behind him, but he didn''t find it.


    He even looked back and said, "I''ve seen elder Ye!"


    The visitor asked the elder of the palace, ye tianhun.


    "Hmm!" ye tianhun nodded slightly, and then looked at Xu Ming in surprise. "Xu Ming, I see that the way of heaven on you fluctuates a lot. It seems that you have gained a lot in the past two years in the kingdom of God!"


    The harvest is not small?


    Not just small!


    Two years ago, Xu Ming was just a step-by-step gentleman; Two years later, I directly broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian Tower¡ª¡ª This harvest is really huge!


    However, Xu Ming said modestly, "a little harvest! A little harvest!"


    "Just a little gain?" ye tianhun looked at it with deep meaning. "You are really modest, boy! - let me guess how much you have gained! HMM... you should have broken through the third floor of Tongtian tower?"


    Third floor?


    Xu Ming secretly said: elder ye, you guessed conservatively enough!


    In order to keep a low profile, Xu Ming didn''t say much, but said, "I''ve broken through!"


    Xu Ming has been very low-key and modest, but unexpectedly, ye tianhun directly praised: "good boy, I really didn''t see you wrong; in just two years, you have been the king of the three-step road! -- this improvement speed is good, very good!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    He was afraid that if he told the truth, he would be scolded as a "pervert".


    Ye tianhun said again, "Xu Ming, you came to the scripture pavilion to learn secret skills?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming did not hide it.


    "Hmm..." ye tianhun nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "you should learn a few secret skills. After all, powerful secret skills can make you understand the way of heaven and better break out into combat power!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming knows the importance of secret skills.


    After all, he learned a lot of secret skills, such as material attack, material defense, soul attack, soul defense... And so on!


    "But..." ye tianhun said again, "learning other people''s Secret skills is not as good as creating their own secret skills after all!"


    "Self created secret skills?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled.


    Xu Ming also had the idea of creating his own secret skills.


    However, at that time, Xu Ming''s accomplishments and realm were still very low. Even if he created his own secret skills, he could only create some yellow and Xuan level secret skills. Xu Ming, however, usually uses sky level secret skills - in this way, the power of his own secret skills is weak and meaningless!


    Ye tianhun said again; "It seems that you don''t know the importance of creating your own secret skills!"


    Is it important to create your own secrets¡ª¡ª Xu Ming really hasn''t felt it at all.


    "I hope elder ye can give me some advice!" Xu Ming said.


    Ye tianhun said, "the secret skills created by others ultimately belong to others; even if you learn them, the power you can play is certainly not as strong as the Creator!"


    "Yes!" of course Xu Ming understands this.


    "Only the secret skills created by yourself can be 100% suitable for you!" ye tianhun continued. "Generally speaking, the power of the self-created ground-level secret skills can be comparable to the learned sky level secret skills! The power of the self-created sky level secret skills can be comparable to the semi God level secret skills from aesthetics! The self-created semi God level secret skills can be comparable to the learned God level secret skills!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming really doesn''t know such a thing.


    For example, ye tianhun said: "for example, the ''bitter short elder'' of our Terran created a semi God level secret skill, the power of fog and rain. With this secret skill, the bitter short elder can be invincible at the Taoist level; even can rival some weak semi gods!"


    "Bitter short old man..." Xu Ming''s mood is slightly complicated - he is the "life and death" of bitter short old man, and has inherited all the treasures of bitter short old man, including the secret skill of the power of fog and rain!


    "So..." ye tianhun said again, "if you have time, you might as well try your own secret skills!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing ye tianhun''s words, Xu Ming certainly wants to try what kind of secret skills he can create.


    "Of course... Not everyone has the talent to create his own secret skills! It''s normal that he failed to create his own secret skills when he failed to create them!" ye tianhun said this specially. He seemed to be worried that Xu Ming would fail to create his own secret skills, which frustrated his spirit.


    Failure?


    Will Xu Ming create his own secret skills and fail?


    How is that possible?


    Ye tianhun said again: "however, even if you fail, the process of creating your own secret skills is also a great harvest! - because in the process of creating your own secret skills, the application of the laws of heaven will be constantly verified; the understanding of heaven will naturally be more consolidated!"


    "Indeed..." Xu Ming knows this truth by thinking about his toes.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I won''t say much!" ye tianhun said, "if you are free, you can try your own secret skills, and you should have a lot of harvest!"


    "Thanks for your advice!" Xu Ming said sincerely.


    Seeing elder ye tianhun go away, Xu Ming thought carefully: "it seems that I should try my own secret skills! It''s just... I don''t know anything about my own secret skills..."


    be utterly ignorant of?


    This is not a problem!


    In the canon Pavilion, there are a vast number of books. Of course, there is no lack of self created secret skills.


    Xu Ming directly found a pile of them: "Introduction Guide to self created secret skills", "overview of self created secret skills", "on 1.28 million construction methods of self created secret skills", "detailed explanation of common structures of self created secret skills"


    Needless to say, "second learning" hang up and learn!


    Xu Ming, who is diligent and eager to learn, is infatuated with learning the basic knowledge of his own secret skills.


    With the powerful "second learning", it won''t take long for Xu Ming to learn these basic knowledge stacked like a mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly.


    The kingdom of God.


    The palace of the Lord of the heavenly palace.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun sat in a triangle and drank tea leisurely.


    "I''m afraid the three of us haven''t sat together so leisurely for thousands of years?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace made tea attentively and leisurely.


    Only in this way can the charm of tea be interpreted to the extreme with concentration and leisure!


    "Almost two thousand years!" ye tianhun also said, "the three of us, either you or he, or he or I - we can''t all get together!"


    "Another two thousand years have passed..." Zhan Wuwei sighed with emotion.


    The passage of years always makes people sigh.


    The three chatted, and suddenly ye tianhun said, "I found that Xu Ming, tentatively designated as'' million '', has really good talent!"


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei threw a surprised look at him.


    It''s not easy for ye tianhun to say "good"!


    "Xu Ming, when he first entered the kingdom of God, he was just a step-by-step king! Not long ago, I met him and asked him about his strength. I found that he had even broken through the third floor of the Tongtian Tower! - in just two years, it was quite good to improve from a step-by-step king to a three-step king!"


    "Sanbudao gentleman?" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said in surprise, "who told you that he is Sanbudao gentleman?"


    When the leader of Jitian palace was inspecting the Tongtian tower, he saw with his own eyes that Xu Ming had broken through the fifth floor of the Fengzhi Tongtian tower - and this was more than a year ago!


    Now more than a year has passed, even if Xu Ming has not made any progress, he will not retreat from the "fifth layer" to the "third layer"¡ª¡ª This is unrealistic!

 Chapter 485

    Ye tianhun was surprised to see the leader of the extreme heaven palace. He thought he didn''t believe Xu Ming had broken through the third floor. Lian said, "Xu Ming personally admitted that he had broken through the third floor; he doesn''t have to lie to me about this kind of thing?"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace was stunned and said, "heavenly soul, you misunderstood me!"


    "Hmm?" ye tianhun wondered.


    "Not that I don''t believe Xu Ming has broken through the third floor, but that... You underestimated him!"


    "Underestimate?"


    "Yes!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace affirmed, "as early as more than a year ago, when I inspected the Tongtian tower, I saw with my own eyes that Xu Ming had broken through the fifth floor! Now more than a year has passed, he can''t go back without going forward?"


    "What!?" ye tianhun was stunned and then slightly annoyed. "This boy, how dare you hide yourself in front of me!"


    But after thinking about it, ye tianhun felt that Xu Ming could not be blamed for this.


    That day, he asked Xu Ming - should you have broken through the third floor of the Tongtian tower?


    Xu Ming replied that he had broken through.


    Xu Ming didn''t lie at all, nor did he deliberately hide his clumsiness at all!


    The fearless look of Zhan was more stunned: "palace leader, you said that Xu Ming had already broken through the fifth floor when you visited the Tongtian Tower last time?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hiss -" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help taking a breath. "At that time, he only entered the kingdom of God for half a year?... in just half a year, he was promoted from one-step king to five-step king?"


    This is... Appalling!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming didn''t know that the three top talents of the Terran were evaluating him behind his back. At the same time, he was also shocked by him.


    Xu Ming just opened the "second learning" hanging, dedicated and diligent to learn the basic essentials of his own secret skills.


    Practice is like building a building.


    Only when the foundation is solid enough can the building be built high.


    Xu Ming buried himself in his study. Within a few days, he had a general concept of his own secret skills in his mind.


    The foundation has been laid, but for the time being, Xu Ming hasn''t figured out what kind of secret skills he wants to create.


    "It''s not urgent to create a secret skill by yourself!" Xu Ming said secretly. "After all, creating a secret skill by yourself requires a lot of effort and energy. You must determine the most suitable direction for yourself and then create it!"


    Loaded with harvest, Xu Ming left the temple.


    "Continue to improve the perception of heaven!"


    Xu Ming''s fighting spirit is surging.


    "But... Once you reach the state of Taoist respect, you can''t continue to stay in the kingdom of God..." Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Cultivating in the kingdom of God is ten times faster than in the outside world¡ª¡ª Xu Ming really doesn''t want to leave so soon in such a good place for cultivation.


    "However, the speed at which I can improve my understanding of heaven is so fast; I can''t slow down, and I''m helpless..."


    In addition to Xu Ming, I''m afraid there won''t be others who think they "upgrade" too fast


    "Even if it''s hard to break through the eleventh floor, if I continue to practice like before, I can break through it in three years at most!"


    If you break through the eleventh floor, you will be driven out of the kingdom of God.


    However, Xu Ming still wants to stay in the kingdom of God for a few more years; I don''t want to leave the kingdom of God so soon


    Thought: "in that case... I''ll suspend the cultivation and understanding of leeward heaven''s way and improve the heaven''s way of fire first!"


    Xu Ming is not satisfied with the fact that he only understands the heavenly way of "wind".


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming enters the chaos hall again. This time, he goes to understand the chaos stone carving of fire!


    Xu Ming''s most gifted is actually the way of fire!


    However, accidentally, he planted "the way of wind" first.


    He first understood the heavenly way of the wind, which led to Xu Ming''s body and soul being baptized by the origin of the wind; Thus, the understanding of the heavenly way of wind is higher, but it will strongly repel other heavenly ways.


    Although later, when Xu Ming first entered the kingdom of God, he suddenly realized the heavenly way of fire and planted the way of fire. But... It was the way of the wind that "occupied" Xu Ming''s body first; The heavenly way of fire is suppressed to death.


    This is like: in Xu Ming''s body, the heavenly way of wind is "a positive wife"; The way of fire is just a "Concubine".


    "Positive wife" is strong enough, "Concubine" is difficult to become a climate.


    "I''m afraid my understanding of the heavenly way of fire is only 20% of that of wind..." Xu Ming felt it silently.


    This is because Xu Ming has the most talent in the heaven of fire; The way of heaven and fire is "true love"!


    If the order is adjusted, Xu Ming planted "the way of fire" first, and then "the way of wind"; Then, Xu Ming''s understanding of the heavenly way of wind may not even be as good as that of fire.


    "Twenty percent..." Xu Ming thought.


    Understanding is only 20%, which means that Xu Ming has to pay five times as much effort in the heavenly way of fire, so as to be comparable to the achievements in the heavenly way of wind!


    "Five times the effort?" Xu Ming thought, "then I''ve broken through the tenth floor of the burning Tongtian tower. It seems that it only takes ten years... It''s not very slow!"


    Isn''t it slow?


    It''s more than "not slow", it''s "soon", okay?


    In the past ten years, I have broken through the ten storey tower of heaven - apart from Xu Ming, which genius dares to say such a thing?


    In other words, Xu Ming''s perception of the second way of heaven is ten times faster than that of other geniuses!


    Xu Ming has been intoxicated with the chaotic stone carvings of fire for five days... His perception of the heavenly way of fire has directly entered the level of three-step road!


    "Go to the sky tower of fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of Jitian palace, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun still sat together, drinking tea and chatting.


    For their superpowers at this level, time is no longer of great significance... Any closure can be a thousand or ten thousand years.


    Therefore, since the three people sit together and drink tea for a few years, it''s normal.


    After all, their "years" are actually equivalent to "a quarter of an hour" of mortals.


    "Palace leader, do you think Xu Ming has broken through the seventh floor of Tongtian tower?" ye tianhun said.


    Unknowingly, the three talked about Xu Ming again.


    "The seventh floor..." the Lord of the extreme heaven palace pondered, "it''s hard to say! After all, the span from the sixth floor to the seventh floor is a little big! But... He should have broken through the sixth floor!"


    Zhan Wuwei had different opinions: "palace master, not necessarily? After all... The sixth floor is not easy to break through!"


    "Well... Not necessarily!" said the master of the extreme heaven palace, "but the possibility of breaking through is not small!"


    Talking


    Suddenly, the eyes of the three people turned to the Tongtian tower in the distance!


    The line of sight penetrates through layers of spatial barriers and locks a firm figure, which is like looking at a strong little ant.


    "Xu Ming is going to break into the Tongtian tower again!"


    The three immediately raised their interest.


    They wanted to see what step Xu Ming could take to break through the sixth floor? Or through the seventh floor?


    But soon, the faces of the three changed together; There was horror and anger in his eyes.


    "Xu Ming went to break into... The sky tower of fire?"

 Chapter 486

    Under the endless sky of the kingdom of God, nine sky towers rise into the sky.


    Xu Ming stood under the fire red sky tower corresponding to the fire Heaven Road and looked up: "fire Sky Tower..."


    "Xu Ming!"


    A malicious voice sounded.


    Xu Ming turned and looked, frowning slightly: "Yun fan!"


    He and Yunfan had some contradictions; It''s normal not to have a good face when we meet.


    "EH -" Yun fan exclaimed in surprise, "Xu Ming, what you understand is not the way of the wind? What are you doing standing under the tower of fire?"


    Xu Ming glanced and didn''t speak.


    He and Yunfan are not destined to be people of the same level. What''s so much nonsense¡ª¡ª When Xu Ming is in a mood, he pays more attention to him; When you''re not in the mood, you naturally don''t care.


    Xu Ming ignored, but Yunfan, a cat and dog, jumped and walked more happily.


    "Xu Ming, did you get frustrated in the wind sky tower, so you went to the fire sky tower to try your luck? -- I must remind you that breaking through the sky tower depends on strength, not luck!"


    Yunfan seems to have a good intention to remind, but in fact he is mocking Xu Ming.


    Of course, Xu Ming heard the ridicule of the other party, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense and went directly into the fire Tongtian tower.


    "Hum! The perception of the way of heaven is the foundation of strength; other heresy is empty! - Xu Ming only knows some heresy, and he is destined to go far in the future!" Yun fan has a look of contempt on his face, "Although my strength is not as good as him for the time being, I am much better than him in the perception of heaven! Now, I have broken through the fourth floor of Tongtian tower; in the near future, I can surpass him in strength!"


    But what Yunfan can''t even imagine is that Xu Ming has broken through the tenth floor of the wind Tongtian Tower!


    Yunfan is about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, the door of fengzhitongtian tower opens again. Xu Ming comes out again.


    "Hmm? Why did you come out as soon as you went in?" Yunfan wondered.


    Xu Ming smiled coldly and said, "I was thinking about something just now. I forgot to smoke you!"


    "Er?" Yun fan was stunned.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming shook his hand with a slap, crisp and loud.


    "You..." Yun fan was stunned. "How do you hit people?"


    Xu Ming disdained and said, "I like beating people. Don''t you know?"


    "Well..." Yun fan dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    "Also, remember it for me! - don''t be so noisy in front of me in the future! Otherwise, I''ll see you once and smoke you once!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly and returned to the fire tower. Only poor Yun fan was left, covering his face wrongly and standing in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Only the heavenly way of fire can be used in the fire Tongtian tower.


    Xu Ming''s opponent is a mysterious figure in red. His red eyes are full of War: "newcomer? I hope you can beat me!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned. "Should every opponent on the first floor of the Tongtian tower say this?"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly, "let''s move!"


    "Young people are very confident!" sneered the mysterious figure in red.


    "So install x?"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and shot him directly.


    Boom!!


    Seconds!


    The mysterious figure in red gathered again: "what a powerful young man..."


    Xu Ming was speechless - he was shocked by instant seconds. He even had to install X!


    Second floor


    Xu Ming still has no pressure and wins easily.


    The third floor


    Xu Ming is still under little pressure and advances all the way.


    The fourth floor


    "I have only three steps in the way of fire heaven; this fourth floor should not be easy to break through!"


    Sure enough, as Xu Ming expected, the fourth floor, the first battle, was easily defeated.


    But


    Defeat, does it matter?


    If you lose, fight again!


    Xu Ming estimated that if he broke through the fourth floor hundreds of times, he should be able to break through it almost.


    "Fight again!"


    Xu Ming was about to fight again. Suddenly, an angry roar sounded in his ear.


    "Xu Ming, come out!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was shocked. "This voice seems to be elder Zhan Wuwei?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "why did elder Zhan Wuwei ask me to go out? Moreover, he seems very angry?"


    Despite his doubts, Xu Ming left the fire tower directly.


    As soon as he got out of the Tongtian tower, Xu Ming saw the elder Zhan Wuwei not far away with a sullen face; the elder ye tianhun beside him also had a cold face and no other expression.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming''s heart clicked.


    Elder Zhan Wuwei is very kind to himself although he is sometimes grumpy!


    And elder ye tianhun, let alone¡ª¡ª Elder ye tianhun loves himself; A few days ago, I also instructed myself to create my own secret skills!


    But now, these two super powers seem very unhappy?


    Moreover, it seems that I am still unhappy because of myself!


    "Xu Ming!!" Zhan Wuwei blushed, stared at Xu Ming and shouted, "Xu Ming, how dare you be so reckless!"


    "I......" Xu Ming was stunned - what happened?


    At this time, Yunfan just got out of the Tongtian tower - he was defeated on the fifth floor again and needed to continue his cultivation.


    "Hmm?" Yunfan also wondered, "what''s the matter? Xu Ming seems to annoy elder Zhan Wuwei and elder ye tianhun?"


    Immediately, Yunfan gloated: "this Xu Ming really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dares to provoke even the two elders!"


    However, Yunfan is eager to see Xu Ming in trouble. He stood quietly aside and watched the good play.


    Zhan Wuwei was extremely angry: "Xu Ming, how dare you understand two heavenly ways at the same time? It''s presumptuous! It''s nonsense!"


    Xu Ming was stunned by the roar: "elder Zhan... Understand the two heavenly ways at the same time. What''s the problem?"


    "You..." Zhan Wuwei stared, "don''t you know what the problem is?"


    Xu Ming shook his head in confusion - I don''t know!


    "You... You..." Zhan Wuwei was speechless. "You don''t even know this common sense!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "elder Zhan, I really don''t know! What''s the problem? Please give me some advice..."


    At this time, ye tianhun, who had been cold and didn''t speak, said, "Xu Ming, do you know that when you practice, you should avoid distraction?"


    "Yes," said Xu Ming.


    "Heard of it?" ye tianhun snorted. "Since you''ve heard of it, you''ve already practiced the heavenly way of wind. Why do you want to understand the heavenly way of fire?"


    "Why else?" Zhan Wuwei also hummed; In his angry hum, he was filled with heartache that he hated iron but did not become steel. "He must feel that he has realized the heaven way of wind very quickly, so he is ambitious and goes to understand other heaven ways again! He is so arrogant and presumptuous!"


    The scene was silent for a long time.


    Ye tianhun shook his head and sighed: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, no matter how arrogant you are, we won''t say you. After all, it''s normal for a real genius to be arrogant! But this time, you''re really arrogant! -- the law of heaven is vast; we''ve been poor all our lives, and it''s difficult to understand one way of heaven! And you''re still whimsical to understand the second way of heaven!?"

 Chapter 487

    "The laws of the heavenly way are vast; we are extremely poor all our life, and it is difficult to understand one of the heavenly ways! And you are still whimsical to understand the second heavenly way!" ye tianhun said with deep regret, "don''t you know that it is more than ten times harder to understand the second heavenly way than the first one!?"


    "Yes," said Xu Ming.


    Generally speaking, understanding the second way of heaven is indeed ten times more difficult than understanding the first way of heaven!


    The situation of Xu Ming is special.


    The first heavenly way he realized, the heavenly way of wind, was not his best; The second "heavenly way of fire" is¡ª¡ª Therefore, it is only five times more difficult for Xu Ming to comprehend the second way of heaven than the first.


    "Since you know, you still do such stupid things!?" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help scolding. "Knowing that the efficiency of understanding the second way of heaven is very low, why do you waste this time? - is it to prove to others that you Xu Ming is a peerless genius? Or do you think it''s easy for you to become a God?"


    Become a God


    Xu Ming doesn''t dare to say it''s easy, but he still has confidence!


    Since someone can be a God, Xu Ming firmly believes that he can!


    However, Xu Ming certainly can''t say this confidence. After all, even the leader of the Jitian palace, who has broken through the 36th floor of the Tongtian tower, dare not say that he can become a God; Not to mention Xu Ming¡ª¡ª If you say it, you can only laugh at yourself.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Zhan Wuwei continued to scold: "since you don''t even have the confidence to go to the extreme, do you still understand the second heavenly way? - what do you want?"


    Elder ye tianhun sighed heavily and said earnestly: "give up the heavenly way of fire quickly! - although your attainments in the heavenly way of fire are not low, you easily passed the third floor of the fire Tongtian tower; however, only the heavenly way of wind is your right way!"


    Yunfan, not far away, wanted to see Xu Ming''s joke. But looking at it, he was stunned.


    "What? Xu Ming easily broke through the third floor of the Tongtian tower of fire?" Yun fan was stunned. "I just broke through the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower. He was so much younger than me that he broke through the third floor?"


    And


    "The heavenly way of fire is the second heavenly way that Xu Ming realized! The second heavenly way has broken through the third floor of the Tongtian tower. What about the first heavenly way?" the more Yun fan thought, the more frightened he was. "The fourth floor? The fifth floor?"


    No matter how high it is, Yunfan doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Therefore, he never dreamed that Xu Ming''s first way of heaven had broken through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    "Hum!" at this time, Zhan Wuwei humed, "don''t waste time on the fire Heaven Road, you know!?"


    A waste of time?


    Xu Ming doesn''t think so.


    "Take care of yourself!" Zhan Wuwei flashed directly and disappeared into Xu Ming''s vision.


    Elder ye tianhun shook his head again and earnestly advised: "understanding the second way of heaven is not only ten times more difficult than understanding the first way of heaven; moreover, it will distract yourself and can''t fully understand the first way of heaven! - the road of martial arts is hard to go. Don''t add difficulty to yourself!"


    With that, elder ye tianhun also disappeared directly.


    "Er..." Xu Ming stood in place and was stunned for a while.


    He didn''t expect that he realized the heavenly way of fire, which would cause such a great reaction from the two super powers of Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun.


    "Xu Ming!" not far away, Yunfan''s voice sounded, "you are really arrogant!"


    Xu Ming glanced.


    PA!!


    Raising your hand is a slap.


    "I just warned you not to make noise in front of me. Otherwise, I''ll see you once and smoke once!"


    "Hmm..." Yunfan ran away wrongfully.


    Xu Ming, however, was lost in thought: "is there really a problem in understanding the second way of heaven?"


    After all, this is the stern advice of two super powers. Of course, Xu Ming should think about it carefully.


    "I have a plug-in. Even if I understand two heavenly ways at the same time, it''s much faster than other geniuses to understand one heavenly way!" Xu Ming thought seriously. "If others can''t understand two heavenly ways, it doesn''t mean I can''t!"


    "And... If you master two heavenly ways, your combat effectiveness must be much stronger than if you only master one heavenly way!"


    Whatever Xu Ming thinks, he feels that he should understand the two heavenly ways.


    Thinking of the end, Xu Ming even asked xiaogua''s opinion.


    Xiao Hang''s answer is: "the real super existence is not only to understand a way of heaven!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened - Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun, although they are the top Taoist masters, there must be a big gap compared with the "real super existence" in the small hanging mouth!


    Listen to Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun, or keep up with the "real super existence"¡ª¡ª The answer seems self-evident!


    "I, Xu Ming, also want to be a ''real super existence''


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming stepped into the fire tower again!


    After bluntly killing the third floor, Xu Ming began to strive for defeat in the fourth floor!


    Ten defeats in a row!


    Thirty straight defeats!


    A hundred defeats in a row!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is not ashamed of defeat at all, but proud of it!


    After all, the more times Xu Ming loses, the more he learns about the way of heaven!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s way of "looking for abuse" can only be worshipped, not imitated!


    Why does Xu Ming lose happily every time¡ª¡ª Because in the process of fighting, Xu Ming opened the "absorption" hanging, and learned a lot of heavenly feelings.


    Other geniuses have no plug-ins to open; Even if you lose a million times, it doesn''t make sense!


    "War! War! War!"


    Defeat! Defeat! Defeat!


    Xu Ming kept fighting and losing.


    Constantly "absorb", consolidate and improve!


    For Xu Ming, Tongtian tower is an excellent "practice room"!


    Two hundred defeats in a row!


    Three hundred losing streak!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming painted 600 consecutive defeats.


    "Ha ha... I finally took the fourth floor of the fire tower!"


    In the way of fire, Xu Ming has also achieved the four-step king!


    ¡­¡­


    However, Xu Ming''s behavior caused the extreme displeasure of the three super powers, Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun, and the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    "Stubbornness! Stubbornness!" Zhan Wuwei scolded again and again. "I advised him so severely that he still couldn''t listen to it and had to continue to understand the heavenly way of fire... How could there be such a stupid and stubborn person?"


    Ye tianhun''s face was also full of disappointment. It was obvious that he was extremely disappointed with Xu Ming.


    The face of the leader of the extreme heaven palace was also ugly: "I''ve seen countless arrogant talents, but it''s really the first time to see such arrogant as Xu Ming..."


    "Hum!" Zhan Wuwei said angrily, "if he wants to be arrogant, let him be arrogant! - one day, he will regret his arrogance!"


    Ye tianhun thought for a while, but he was unwilling to say, "why don''t we persuade him again?"


    "Persuade a fart!" Zhan Wuwei yelled directly, "I have advised him, but he doesn''t listen! If I advise again, won''t I lose face?"


    Ye tianhun sighed, "it''s a pity to see such a good seedling go to depravity..."


    "Don''t try to persuade me! - if I don''t listen to it once, it''s meaningless to persuade me again!" the leader of the extreme heavenly palace shook his head and said, "when he finds out how difficult it is to understand the second heavenly way, he will naturally retreat!"


    The three leaders of the extreme heaven palace drank tea and chatted for a few days.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace stared in surprise.


    "Palace leader, what''s the matter?" Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun asked.


    The head of the extreme heaven palace looked incredible: "Xu Ming... Broke through the fourth floor of the fire Tongtian Tower!"

 Chapter 488

    Jitian palace master, but he broke through the existence of the 36th floor of the Tongtian tower. Even among many demigod level powers, his perception of heaven is the top!


    As the leader of the extreme heaven palace, it is naturally impossible to pay attention to Xu Ming, a rising star; Only when I''m drinking tea these days and I''m free will I pay a little attention.


    With such a little attention, the leader of the extreme heaven palace was shocked - Xu Ming unexpectedly broke through the fourth floor of the fire Tongtian tower so quickly!


    "The heavenly way of fire is the second heavenly way realized by Xu Ming..." even the leader of the extreme heavenly palace couldn''t help scolding in his heart, "but how can this increase speed be much faster than the first heavenly way realized by other geniuses..."


    "What!?"


    Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun also quickly turned their attention to the Tongtian tower of fire. Sure enough, they saw that Xu Ming was walking towards the fifth floor!


    "This... This..." the two faces were full of amazement.


    Just a few days ago, they also sternly warned Xu Ming that understanding the second way of heaven is a waste of time and has no future!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Ming stormed through the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower -- didn''t he use his strength to slap Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun in the face?


    waste time?


    No future?


    Didn''t you see brother Ming promote the perception of the heavenly way of fire to the king of four steps so soon¡ª¡ª This cultivation efficiency is also called wasting time and having no future; Then, there are tens of thousands of geniuses in the whole kingdom of God, and none of them does not waste time and has a future!


    Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun looked at each other and saw the color of egg pain from each other''s face: "shit! I was beaten in the face by Xu Ming!"


    The three people were stunned for a long time, and ye tianhun just said, "but it''s wrong to feel the two heavenly ways at the same time!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven Palace also sighed: "Xu Ming''s natural understanding is so terrible! If he doesn''t aim high, but focuses on understanding one way of heaven, his achievements will be higher; there is also a glimmer of hope to achieve" half god "in the future! - but why should he be distracted from understanding two ways of heaven? Alas..."


    As the leader of the extreme heaven palace, I seldom sigh for the geniuses; But this time, he sighed heavily for Xu Ming - he really hates iron but not steel! It''s really a pity that Xu Ming, a material that can be made, has gone astray!


    "What should I do now? Should I admonish Xu Ming again?" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s useless to persuade..." the Lord of the extreme heaven palace sighed, "he has to figure it out by himself!"


    "Alas... Yes!" ye tianhun sighed, "the road of martial arts is to go by himself after all! - look, one day, Xu Ming will find out how stupid his current ideas and practices are!"


    Even Lien Chan, fearless, couldn''t help sighing: "I just hope that day won''t be too late... Xu Ming''s talent is such a monster. It''s a pity if it''s abandoned because of this!"


    The three leaders of the extreme heaven palace really think of Xu Ming.


    But they don''t know - Xu Ming''s life doesn''t need anyone''s advice!


    Xu Ming has his own way of martial arts!


    Completely different from other people''s way of martial arts!


    ¡­¡­


    After breaking through the fourth floor of the burning Tongtian tower, Xu Ming came down contentedly.


    As for the fifth floor, Xu Ming also tried to challenge it once; However, with his current understanding of the heavenly way of fire, he was still a little far from breaking through the fifth floor.


    "Go back and shut up for a while!"


    In the kingdom of God, the main rhythm of Xu Ming''s life is to immerse himself in hard practice!


    Everything is inferior, only cultivation is high!


    Xu Ming was in a good mood on his way back to the kingdom of God because of the rapid progress of the heaven of fire.


    "When I break through the tenth floor of the fire Tongtian tower, even if I don''t open it, I can compete with the ordinary Taoist priest!"


    Flying all the way.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming found that there was some noise not far away.


    "Another genius is fighting!"


    God''s country brings together all the top talents of the whole Terran.


    It''s normal for geniuses to fight each other!


    Xu Ming glanced casually. As he was about to pass by and float away, his eyes suddenly shrunk: "huh? Chi Xue?"


    And Xu Ming found that Chi Xue seemed to be in some trouble.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Although there is no feeling between Xu Ming and Chi Xue for a long time; However, they are at least old friends and villagers.


    Now, old friends and villagers are in trouble; And Xu Ming can help with a little help - in this case, of course, Xu Ming will not be stingy to raise his hand.


    If he doesn''t even help, doesn''t Xu Ming not give it up?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the petite Chi Xue was surrounded in all directions by four black geniuses who were full of evil spirits.


    Chi Xue''s face was frosty: "get out of the here!"


    "Hum! Don''t be so angry!" the leading burly genius sneered, "Chi Xue, I''ve been chasing you in a low voice for so long. If you don''t pay attention to me, it''s OK. But today, I just want to invite you to dinner, but you won''t even give me this face and tell me to get away!?"


    "Huo Xiaofei, I don''t know you at all, and I don''t want to know you well. Please don''t pester me stubbornly, OK!?" Chi Xue didn''t know how many times he said this; However, Huo Xiaofei always sticks to her like a dog skin plaster.


    "Shameless?" Huo Xiaofei was not annoyed at all, but said proudly, "yes, I am shameful. What''s the matter? - as long as you accept me, I will never be so shameful in the future!"


    "Whimsical!" Chi Xue drank coldly.


    "Hum! Since you say so well, don''t blame me for killing flowers!" Huo Xiaofei''s face sank. "Today, you accept me, we are all happy! If you don''t accept me, I''ll beat you now!"


    Break the snow in the pond?


    Yes, Huo Xiaofei, that''s so shameless!


    "Shit!" Xu Ming, who had just flown over, was stunned. "Can''t pursue Chi Xue and threaten him with ''beating the disabled''? - what Huo Xiaofei is more shameless than me!"


    Xu Ming, who is "jealous of evil as hatred", certainly can''t see it.


    "Hey, those four men in black over there!" Xu Ming yelled directly, "even women have to fight? - you are so promising!"


    "Hmm?" Huo Xiaofei and other four geniuses in black were stunned - did passers-by act bravely?


    "What are you? How dare you meddle in my business?" Huo Xiaofei didn''t know Xu Ming.


    It was because he didn''t recognize Xu Ming that he dared to yell at him like this. If you recognize him, I''m afraid even with his ten courage, he doesn''t dare to shout in front of brother Ming.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming landed directly beside Chi Xue, his face full of cold.

 Chapter 489

    Xu Ming landed directly beside Chi Xue, his face full of cold.


    Pop! Pop!


    In an instant, Huo Xiaofei had two more bright red fingerprints on his left and right cheeks.


    There''s nothing nonsense. Slap it directly! In this case, if Xu Ming doesn''t slap, he will really be ashamed of the reputation of "palm God"!


    Chi Xue on one side, in a pair of smart eyes, glittered with Brilliance: "brother Xu Ming, he is still as domineering as ever!"


    "You..." Huo Xiaofei was stunned. "Do you know who I am? How dare you smoke me?"


    Pop! Pop!


    Two more slaps.


    Then, Xu Mingcai said calmly, "come on, tell me, who are you?"


    "You......" Huo Xiaofei was speechless. "You don''t even know who I am. How dare you smoke me?"


    Pop! Pop!


    Answer him, or slap him.


    Huo Xiaofei was speechless directly - can we speak calmly? Can you stop slapping?


    At this time, Xu Ming said slowly, "remember, you can answer whatever I ask! Don''t talk nonsense! - for example, if I ask ''who are you'', you can answer directly; don''t talk nonsense like ''you don''t even know who I am, and dare to smoke me''! Do you understand?"


    People have to bow their heads under the low eaves.


    Huo Xiaofei was fully aware of the strength of the other party. As a soft bone, he was treated in an instant: "Ming... I see!"


    "Well, it''s good to understand!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction and said to himself - sure enough, force is the simplest way of dialogue. "Now, tell me, who are you?"


    Huo Xiaofei replied honestly, "I''m Huo Xiaofei."


    Pop! Pop!


    Two more slaps.


    Huo Xiaofei was wronged: "I''m not honest? Why do you smoke me?"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "your name is Huo Xiaofei. I heard it just now. You said it again. This is not nonsense. What is it? - I warned you not to talk nonsense. You still talk nonsense. Can I do if I don''t smoke you?"


    Huo Xiaofei''s egg hurts immediately - is that why you smoke me?


    Of course, Huo Xiaofei didn''t dare to ask about this sentence. He knew very well that once he asked, it must be two more slaps... He felt that the other party was deliberately looking for various reasons to slap him since he appeared.


    Huo Xiaofei''s feeling is right at all.


    Xu Ming is deliberately looking for trouble and smoking him.


    Ya, dare to bully the old friend and fellow of the palm God. Can you have a long memory if you don''t teach him a lesson?


    "Tell me again, who are you?" Xu Ming said again.


    This time, Huo Xiaofei didn''t dare to answer. He was lost in thought and thought carefully about how to answer.


    Thought for a while


    Pop! Pop!


    Huo Xiaofei got two slaps on his face again. His whole face has been completely occupied by bright red palm prints.


    Huo Xiaofei is almost mad at being smoked - this time, why did he smoke me again?


    Xu Ming snorted coldly, "don''t you just ask you ''who are you''? This kind of question still needs to be considered for so long? - answer quickly. Brother Ming, my time is precious and I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    This is the reason why Xu Ming threw the ninth and tenth slaps.


    Huo Xiaofei didn''t dare to think more and hurriedly reported: "I''m a disciple of the holy land of evil hell!"


    "The holy land of the evil ghost?" Xu Ming didn''t have much contact with this force, but he also knew that there were many traitors in the holy land of the evil ghost.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Are you... Xu Ming?" although Huo Xiaofei didn''t recognize Xu Ming, he also guessed Xu Ming''s identity at this time. After all, he is so powerful and arrogant, and Huo Xiaofei doesn''t know him. It seems that there is no one else except Xu Ming, who is new to the kingdom of God.


    "Yes, I am Xu Ming!" Xu Ming smiled coldly, "but..."


    Pop! Pop!


    Or two slaps!


    Huo Xiaofei has been numb: "I''m right. Why do you smoke me too?"


    "Because..." a fierce look flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes. "What are you? Dare to call my name directly? - remember, when you see me in the future, you should call ''brother Ming''!"


    Xu Ming returned Huo Xiaofei''s previous sentence "what are you" to him.


    "Remember?" Xu Ming snorted.


    "Remember! Remember!" Huo Xiaofei nodded like mashing garlic.


    But


    Pop! Pop!


    Two slap package, still here.


    "Just say ''Remember'', you''re shouting!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Pooh!" Chi Xue was already amused by Xu Ming''s ferocity. This time, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" Huo Xiaofei called in a trembling voice.


    Pop! Pop!


    Two slap package.


    "What does it mean to be so scared? Did brother Ming bully you because I was so fierce?" Xu Ming stared at me. "Yell again!"


    "Aren''t you bullying me?" Huo Xiaofei said secretly in his stomach.


    However, he honestly shouted again, "brother Ming."


    Pop! Pop!


    Two slaps.


    "Shout loudly! Brother Ming, I''m tired of listening!" Xu Ming scolded.


    "Brother Ming!!!" this time, Huo Xiaofei summoned up his strength and sounded like a flood of bells.


    Pop! Pop!


    "Shit, why is it so loud? Think I''m behind my ears?" Xu Ming didn''t mean to slap himself.


    "Brother Ming!" Huo Xiaofei called again.


    At last, Xu Ming was satisfied and didn''t smoke him again: "remember to be honest next time you meet me! Like this time, if you are honest enough, you won''t get so many slaps, won''t you?"


    "I......" Huo Xiaofei said in his heart, "I''m not honest enough?"


    After a "slap feast", Huo Xiaofei had already been honest and obedient, without any dignity or temper.


    Xu Ming turned his eyes to the other three talents in black.


    The three little brothers suddenly looked tight.


    However, it''s no use tightening it.


    Pop! Pop!


    Pop! Pop!


    Pop! Pop!


    Each person has a "two slap package", which is delivered first.


    "You three!" Xu Ming didn''t know the names of the three people, and didn''t want to know, "your boss called ''brother Ming''. Why are you still waiting?"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    All three shouted honestly.


    "Brother Ming." Huo Xiaofei said cautiously, "so now, can we go?"


    Before Xu Ming spoke, he didn''t even dare to go.


    "Go?" Xu Ming frowned angrily. "Am I terrible? Are you in such a hurry to go?"


    Pop! Pop!


    Huo Xiaofei has already been smoked so that his mother doesn''t know him.


    "Chi Xue is my good friend!" Xu Ming said again. "You just said you were going to beat her. What should I do with you?"


    Huo Xiaofei''s four faces suddenly changed.


    "I don''t bully people!" Xu Ming thought for a moment and said calmly, "you said you wanted to cripple her, so now, I''ll cripple you, isn''t it too much?"


    Beat us up?


    Huo Xiaofei was afraid of this soft bone.


    He hurriedly said, "brother Ming, leave a line for everything and meet me in the future! My boss is poison qianxiong. I hope brother Ming will give me some face and let me go this time!"

 Chapter 490

    Poison qianxiong, the first expert in the holy land of evil hell, can steadily rank in the top ten even among tens of thousands of talents in the whole kingdom of God.


    Even Xu Ming has heard of him.


    However, having heard of it does not mean knowing, fearing him, or giving him face.


    Therefore, when hearing Huo Xiaofei''s name of poison qianxiong, Xu Ming just disdained to smile and gave Huo Xiaofei two slaps: "dare you scare me with your boss? - why, am I scared?"


    "Ming... Brother Ming, I don''t mean that!" Huo Xiaofei said, "I just want to ask brother ming to let me go!"


    "Let you go?" Xu Ming smiled coldly. "If I hadn''t just passed by, Chi Xue might have been crippled by you! But now, you want me to let you go? Since you did something wrong, you should pay the price!"


    "I... I..." Huo Xiaofei hurriedly said, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding!"


    "Are you kidding?" Xu Ming looked coldly at Huo Xiaofei. "Are you kidding really or fake? I''m not interested! Anyway, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Ming... Brother Ming..." Huo Xiaofei''s four people shrank together in horror.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming looked, but there was no pity.


    We must be ruthless and resolute to the enemy. There is nothing to be pitied.


    The world only depends on strength. Xu Ming is sure that if his fist is not hard enough, Huo Xiaofei will never be polite to himself and Chi Xue!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s fist is hard enough.


    Just then, Xu Ming received a message.


    "Xu Ming, I''m poison qianxiong!"


    In the summons, there was a wicked and domineering voice. Obviously, Huo Xiaofei must have found the situation bad and summoned his boss for help.


    "Poison qianxiong?" Xu Ming hissed and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t pretend to be confused!" poison qianxiong opened the door and said, "Huo Xiaofei is my little brother. Give me face and let him go!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "let him go? It''s impossible!"


    "Hmm!?" at the other end of the summons, poison qianxiong''s voice was obviously heavy. "Xu Ming, you won''t even give me this face!?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Poison qianxiong, why should I give you face? Do we know each other well? -- Moreover, Huo Xiaofei and his friends dare to offend me. If I give you face and let them go, where will my face go?"


    "Xu Ming!" poison qianxiong shouted angrily, "so you have to fight with me in the end?"


    "Die hard?" Xu Ming sneered. "I don''t know you, and I don''t want to be an enemy. If you feel that I want to die hard with you, that''s good!"


    Isn''t Xu Ming afraid of him?


    Poison qianxiong was silent for a long time before he hummed: "Xu Ming, you are very good. How dare you provoke me..."


    "So what?" Xu Ming disdained.


    With Xu Ming''s current understanding of the way of heaven, under the opening and hanging, his strength is definitely the first of tens of thousands of geniuses in the kingdom of God! Xu Ming doesn''t pay attention to a single poisonous hero at all.


    Don''t talk about poison qianxiong. It''s no big deal even if he is the enemy of the whole evil ghost Holy Land¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can easily blow up the purple moon holy land, so can he easily blow up the evil ghost Holy Land!


    "Xu Ming!!" poison qianxiong''s voice was domineering and sharp. "I know you''re not afraid of me; but what about your friends? - if you dare to provoke me, aren''t you afraid of my trouble with your friends?"


    "How dare you threaten me with my friend?" Xu Ming sneered. "Then you can try! I''ll put my words here directly - as long as you dare to touch a hair of my friend, then I''ll directly block your whole evil ghost Holy Land!"


    "You..." poison qianxiong never dreamed that he would be threatened like this, "how dare you!?"


    "I said, you can try!" Xu Ming snorted coldly. "I hope you will not become the holy land of the next purple moon!"


    At the other end of the summons, there was a long silence.


    After a while, poison qianxiong said, "OK! OK! OK! Xu Ming, you''re cruel! - if you have seed, I''ll see you in the qualifying war; I hope you won''t be scared to avoid the war!"


    Qualifying?


    Xu Ming is also very interested in qualifying - he has made great progress over the past year, but he has never shown it.


    In qualifying, he is ready to make a high profile!


    After all, the more dazzling the performance, the more important it will be to get the high-level attention of the ethnic group and more cultivation resources!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s current talent level is "tentative million grade"; He felt that the word "tentative" was very ugly. He should remove the word "tentative" during the qualifying war.


    "OK! I''ll see you in qualifying!" Xu Ming replied.


    "Hum!" poison qianxiong snorted coldly and cut off the summons.


    Then, poison qianxiong hurriedly sent a message to Huo Xiaofei: "spread out and escape quickly! If you can escape, it''s one!"


    Spread out and escape?


    Huo Xiaofei was stunned and hurriedly secretly summoned and asked, "boss, this Xu Ming doesn''t even give you face?"


    "Hum!" in the message, poison qianxiong''s anger hum, "Xiaofei, I will avenge you during the qualifying war!"


    Poison qianxiong''s words sound cruel and powerful, but to put it bluntly - Xu Ming doesn''t give him face, he can''t keep his little brother.


    "Boss..." Huo Xiaofei was desperate.


    Spread out and escape... The other three have the hope of escape; Only Huo Xiaofei has no hope at all - Xu Ming can''t let anyone go.


    But if you don''t escape, you can''t.


    Don''t run away, waiting to be abused?


    "Spread out and escape!!!"


    Huo Xiaofei shouted, and the four geniuses in black fled in four directions.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    He casually felt out a Taoist talisman, estimated the "carrying Bomb ability" of the four people, and smashed them at the four people respectively.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four explosions, killing four people.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained. "If you four minions escape, where else will brother Ming put my face?"


    Chi Xue looked at Xu Ming''s domineering figure: "brother Xu Ming, thank you..."


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming said casually. "It''s just a little effort! And... It''s been a long time since I took the palm. It''s really cool!"


    "Pooh!" Chi Xue couldn''t help laughing again.


    The dimple is like a flower.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming also smiled.


    However, he smiled and smiled. Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a spring of inspiration.


    "Huh? Slap..."


    Xu Ming suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of something.

 Chapter 491

    Self created secret skills need solid theoretical knowledge, inspiration and opportunity.


    Xu Ming''s theoretical knowledge is very solid; After all, he opened the "second learning" hang and learned a lot of knowledge about his own secret skills in the scripture Pavilion.


    Xu Ming has just got the inspiration.


    And the opportunity... Is now!


    "I have an epiphany. I want to go back and shut up immediately!" Xu Ming said to Chi Xue. "You should hurry to a safe place and be careful on the road!"


    With that, Xu Ming gave a "whoosh" and directly cut through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Mingfeng rushed back to his residence and practiced like crazy.


    "I want to create my own palm technique..."


    Xu Ming''s directionality is very clear.


    "To be exact, it should be a ''slap method''!"


    "Palm technique" and "palm technique" sound similar, but in fact they are very different.


    "Palm technique" is a "serious secret skill" that mainly uses the "palm" to attack and defeat the enemy; For example, eighteen dragon subduing palms, Tathagata God''s palm, dejected palm and so on


    As for the "slap method", I know it is not a "serious" secret skill! The use of "slap method" is not to kill the enemy, but to... Hit the face!


    And Xu Ming, is to create a "dirty secret skill" that "focuses on hitting the face"!


    "The ''slap'' secret skill I want to create must be haunted, like a shadow, as fast as lightning, pervasive, and bright red fingerprints..." Xu Ming conceived it quickly, and many, many ideas flashed through his mind. "So, how should I frame it? How should I turn the power of heaven?"


    Self created secret skills are different from learning other people''s Secret skills.


    All the way, Xu Ming should go by himself!


    "First of all, be fast! Be fast!" Xu Ming established a core of his "slap method", that is - fast!


    Only fast, not broken!


    "If my slap is almost to the extreme, then before the opponent reacts, I have drawn his face..." Xu Ming''s palm, constantly waving and trying.


    Because the frequency of waving is too fast, the palm of the hand passes on the track, and even left countless traces of the shadow - this frequency is almost thirty times longer than single, and it is also thousands of times faster.


    But Xu Ming still frowned: "no, not fast enough! It''s too far!"


    He constantly changes the trajectory of waving his palm, and also constantly changes the application of the power of the source of the wind.


    "No!"


    "Still slow!"


    "It can be faster!"


    For "slap", Xu Ming keeps improving!


    "The way the arm works is wrong!"


    "The use of the original power of heaven can be improved!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, all the shadows of slaps disappeared.


    Xu Ming''s real slap looks very slow and clear; But in fact, it''s several times faster than before - because it''s too fast, "fast" makes people feel "slow"!


    "A little lasting appeal!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    But not fast enough!


    Faster!


    Xu Ming continues to wave his palm tirelessly, feeling the speed and track of his palm carefully.


    "Go! Go! Go! Go!..."


    The first step, Xu Ming is "to be quick"!


    The faster, the better!


    Every moment, Xu Ming''s slap will be waved thousands of times to find the feeling.


    And this state lasted ten days in a row!


    Finally, Kung Fu pays off. A sudden epiphany made Xu Ming''s slap disappear!


    Yes, it''s gone!


    No shadow, no real slap of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s upper arm is still waving rapidly; The palm, however, is so fast that it disappears directly in the field of vision because of its speed and frequency.


    "Yes, that''s the speed!"


    Speed that you can''t even see!


    Even Xu Ming can''t see his slap; His opponent is naturally more difficult to see!


    "The first slap of my ''slap method'' is a creation!"


    This first move, without any fancy, just one word - come on!


    "Let''s name it ''as fast as no shadow''"


    Anyway, Xu Ming can''t catch the palm shadow himself.


    "However, this is only the first form of ''slap method'' I want to create!"


    In Xu Ming''s vision, his slap should not only be fast, but also have many effects such as crisp, hot and painful. A mere move "as fast as no shadow" is naturally far from enough!


    "Continue to create a second slap!"


    Xu Ming fell into a deep meditation.


    This closure is three months!


    Xu Ming combined the heavenly way of wind and the heavenly way of fire to create his own "slap method" - ten slaps of wind and fire!


    First slap: fast as no shadow!


    Second slap: loud applause¡ª¡ª The clap of the hand is like thunder!


    Third slap: palm shadow all over the sky¡ª¡ª This is a group attack. One slap can fly one piece!


    Fourth slap: everywhere¡ª¡ª The fourth slap, even if you cover your face to death, you will still be driven by the omnipresent power of the origin of the way of heaven, so that your mother doesn''t know it!


    Fifth slap: random slap chain¡ª¡ª This is a double slap.


    Sixth slap: wind helps fire¡ª¡ª A powerful move!


    Seventh slap: stigma¡ª¡ª Once this slap comes out, the face that gets slapped will be deeply branded with brother Ming''s palm; For a few years, even decades, the palmprint will not fade! Branded on the face is a sign of shame!


    Eighth palm: Fire palm!


    The ninth slap: slap as soon as you read!


    The tenth slap: all things are slapped!


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction. "I finally created the secret skills! - Xiao hang, help me identify it; what grade is my secret skills?"


    The small hanging replied, "prefecture level!"


    "Hmm! Prefecture level... As I expected!"


    The first time I created a secret skill, I directly created a prefecture level secret skill. It''s really abnormal!


    And at present, Xu Ming''s secret technique of "ten slaps of wind and fire" is not perfect. He only created the front seven palms, and the back three palms are only the prototype of the concept; Because of the limit of realm, I can''t create it for the time being.


    According to Xu Ming''s prediction, when he creates the eighth palm "fire eye palm", the grade of this set of palm secret skills should reach "Heaven level"!


    Create the ninth palm "one thought is palm", and the secret skill level will reach "demigod level"!


    Create the tenth palm "all things are palm". Then, I''m afraid the secret skill level will be "God level"!!


    "My sense of heaven is not strong enough. The ninth slap and the tenth slap are too far away from me!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "but... If you spend more time on this eighth slap, it may be created!"


    Xu Ming''s eighth slap has actually reached half; But because there are still many doubts, it can not be really created.


    "I have to find a great energy to ask for advice and help me solve my doubts a little!"


    Xu Ming''s cultivation experience, after all, still has some deficiencies. It is inevitable to encounter doubts in the application of some details.


    Who can I find?


    Subconsciously, Xu Ming thought of elder ye tianhun.


    Elder ye tianhun said to Xu Ming that if you have doubts in cultivation, you can ask him.


    "Hey hey, elder ye tianhun would be very surprised if he saw me create a prefecture level secret skill!" Xu Ming smiled in his heart.


    He suddenly looked forward to seeing the surprised expression of elder ye tianhun.

 Chapter 492

    With some doubts about his own secret skills, Xu Ming came to the palace of elder ye tianhun.


    This is a black castle.


    The outer wall of the ancient castle is covered with all kinds of vines.


    Xu Ming can see that these vines are unusual, but they are some plant life reaching the level of Tao Jun!


    You know, the cultivation of plant life is much more difficult than human beings and monsters; It is conceivable that it is difficult for plant life to understand the origin of heaven and break through to Tao Jun!


    But God is fair!


    Although the cultivation of plant life is difficult, it can be called invincible at the same level after breaking through the level of Daojun!


    Seeing so many powerful plant life at once, Xu Ming was surprised to see more.


    Unexpectedly, these vines were not happy.


    "Look! What are you looking at!" a purple black vine with countless sharp teeth scolded unhappily.


    "I......" Xu Ming was stunned. "I was scolded by a plant?"


    "Look again! Look again, believe it or not, dig out your eyes!" there was a sense of milk in the tone of the purple black vine; Obviously, its intelligence is not high, and it is likely to be a child in plants.


    "Er..." of course, Xu Ming can''t argue with a plant, let alone with children in a plant; Seeing this, he shook his head and walked to the front door of the ancient castle.


    "Hum!" the purple and black cane snorted coldly, quite a kind of complacency after winning.


    Xu Ming shook his head reluctantly, then looked at the gate of the ancient castle and shouted respectfully, "Xu Ming asks to see elder Ye!"


    For a long time, there was an echo in the castle.


    "Xu Ming, what can I do for you?" the voice of Ye tianhun seemed a little dull.


    Moreover, the gate of the ancient castle was not opened. It seemed that it was closing the door to thank the guests.


    "Elder Ye!" Xu Ming shouted again, "I have some doubts about cultivation. I want to ask for advice."


    "Ask for advice?" ye tianhun hissed, and his tone was disdainful. "Go back, I won''t teach you!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Elder ye, didn''t you say that if I have doubts in my cultivation, I can ask you?"


    Is ye tianhun a person who goes back on his word?


    But it''s wrong¡ª¡ª Ye tianhun is upright. The whole kingdom of God knows this!


    Moreover, Xu Ming met elder ye tianhun in the scripture Pavilion last time. The other party also instructed him to learn his own secret skills!


    "Strange!" Xu Ming felt a trace of strangeness from the tone of elder ye tianhun.


    Ye tianhun''s voice sounded again: "I did say that if you encounter any doubts in cultivation, you can come to me! But -"


    Ye tianhun elongated his tone and obviously had strong dissatisfaction with Xu Ming: "But I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant! I warned you not to distract yourself from practicing the two heavenly ways; but you still go your own way and don''t listen to advice! - an arrogant and ignorant disciple like you doesn''t deserve me to give you advice! Moreover, even if I show you the way, you may not listen; in that case, I''m too lazy to waste my energy to give you advice!"


    Xu Ming didn''t expect that elder ye tianhun refused to give advice because he felt the two heavenly ways of wind and fire at the same time


    Xu Ming can''t help but feel a little dissatisfied - what''s the matter with feeling two heavenly ways at the same time? Even if I feel two heavenly ways at the same time, I''m much faster than others who only feel one heavenly way!


    I have a plug-in, I''m capricious - can''t I?


    "Elder ye, my way of fire is not slow to practice!" Xu Ming argued for himself a little.


    "Hum! Cultivation is not slow, so you can be more arrogant!?" ye tianhun Leng hum, "don''t you understand that if you focus all your energy on the heavenly way of wind, your perception will improve much faster?"


    "I don''t think so!" Xu Ming argued, "although I first understood the heavenly way of wind and planted the ''Tao of wind'' first, so that the speed of understanding the heavenly way of fire has been greatly reduced! However, different heavenly ways can confirm and improve each other! - I think, for me, the advantages of practicing two heavenly ways far outweigh the disadvantages!"


    Xu Ming''s words are not aimless!


    With his deeper understanding of the way of heaven, Xu Ming found that even between different ways of heaven, there are similarities! Over the past year, Xu Ming has focused on understanding the way of fire; but unconsciously, his way of wind has also improved slightly - although not much, it has definitely improved!


    Because of this, Xu Mingcai is more and more determined to practice "two ways"!


    "Hum!" however, Xu Ming''s words attracted the cold hum of elder ye tianhun, "you only have a superficial understanding of the way of heaven! You deserve to ''discuss the way'' in front of me!? - get out! When you wake up and give up the way of fire, come to me again!"


    Get out!?


    Xu Ming suddenly has a temper!


    He respectfully called on elder ye tianhun. After being shut down, he was scolded and told him to go away - how can Xu Ming not be angry?


    "Just go!"


    Xu Ming angrily turned and left, and his stomach was even more suffocated: "hum, elder ye tianhun, I''m not as good as you in the perception of heaven and strength. There''s nothing to say! One day, I''ll let you see the power of concurrently cultivating two Heaven ways!"


    Xu Ming''s confident idea is not groundless!


    You know, even the small hanging has said that it is better to repair two heavenly ways!


    Although ye tianhun is the top Taoist master''s power, it is undoubtedly far from the mysterious little hanging!


    Therefore, what Xu Ming should do is not to argue with words, but to convince elder ye tianhun with strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xu Ming left angrily, the gate of the castle opened.


    Ye tianhun walked out of the castle and looked deeply at the direction Xu Ming left. His expression was a little complicated: "I hope... He can understand my good intentions as soon as possible!"


    Ye tianhun, as the elder of the palace, is respected! For him, it was a great loss to scold Xu Ming, a junior at the level of Taoist king¡ª¡ª However, he scolded regardless of his identity, for what?


    Of course


    For Xu Minghao!


    To wake up Xu Ming!


    In order to let Xu Ming "know his way back"!


    "Master!" said the purple and black rattan climbing on the castle wall, "is your tone too heavy? Will you scold him?"


    "It''s impossible!" ye tianhun said confidently, "all the real talents are those who are determined in martial arts. If you scold Xu Ming like this, he will be devastated. Then Xu Ming is not worth the vigorous cultivation of the ethnic group!"


    The senior members of the ethnic group really value Xu Ming''s talent.


    It is precisely because of his importance that he becomes more and more angry that Xu Ming is "disobedient".

 Chapter 493

    After being shut up by Ye tianhun, Xu Ming was driven back. However, Xu Ming was not depressed at all - he just couldn''t get advice? What does it matter! It''s a big deal. Take more time to understand it.


    Xu Ming even faintly regretted that he shouldn''t have asked elder ye tianhun for advice. In that case, there would be no such thing.


    In the following days, Xu Ming returned to the state of hard work.


    Everything is inferior, only cultivation is high!


    Understand chaotic stone carvings, climb the tower crazily, consolidate and improve, understand chaotic stone carvings again, climb the tower crazily again... Xu Ming is practicing in such a boring way.


    Although boring, but the strength continues to improve, this is a very pleasant thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years passed.


    Jiuyu God''s country is very lively today.


    Divine genius ranking war.


    It is the highest standard "genius war" of the whole Terran! The top Daojun under the age of 1000 will show their skills in this grand event.


    As for Taoist zuns under the age of 1000... They can no longer be treated as "geniuses".


    After all, "genius" means: talented, but still growing up. And Tao Zun is a great power to suppress one side. Of course, it is not a growth stage.


    Usually, in the kingdom of God, only two elders, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun, preside over the overall situation. But today, several idle elders appeared; Even some patrolling envoys or the Holy Lord of the holy land came to watch.


    "Finally waiting for the qualifying battle!" Xu Mingfei said to the Tianlei arena, "it''s said that the rewards of the qualifying battle are very rich! Then, I''ll make a high profile and get the reward of ranking first!"


    It was easy for Xu Ming to win the first place.


    Whew, whew


    In all directions of the kingdom of God, streamers cut through the sky and rushed to the Tianlei arena from everywhere.


    "Here we are!" Xu Ming soon arrived near the Tianlei arena.


    At this time, a great power has gathered in the Tianlei arena area.


    The great existence of "extreme heaven palace master", the mighty bald Iron Man "fearless", the arrogant and determined ye tianhun... Every great power is a terrible figure to deter the whole Terran!


    There are also many talents who arrive earlier than Xu Ming.


    For example, poison qianxiong sits on the talent table with a golden sword. His body continuously emits a trace of poisonous gas; No disciples dare to sit next to him.


    As soon as Xu Ming arrived, he attracted the attention of poison qianxiong.


    "Xu Ming... How dare you come to Tianlei arena?" poison qianxiong sneered. "Anyway, your courage is commendable!"


    Talented disciples who come to the Tianlei arena area must fight once they are invited to fight. They can''t shrink back!


    Of course, if you know you are defeated, you can bow to your opponent immediately after you take the stage, surrender and admit defeat - but in this way, you will lose your face.


    Therefore, generally speaking, even if you choose to jump out of the challenge arena and admit defeat, you will not surrender as soon as you come up.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming glanced casually and snorted coldly in disdain.


    It''s just a clown!


    "How dare you be rampant?" poison qianxiong continued to sneer. "In the ranking war, it is forbidden to use foreign objects such as Taoist symbols; even weapons are standard - where do you have the courage to be rampant?"


    The rules of qualifying war are actually very beneficial to poison qianxiong.


    Because weapons can only be of standard, which greatly limits the play of other talents. And poison qianxiong is good at using poison, but it is not limited¡ª¡ª Therefore, although the strength is stronger than poison qianxiong, there are more than ten talented disciples; But every qualifying battle, poison qianxiong can steadily rank in the top ten.


    Is to take advantage of the rules.


    "Just laugh!" Xu Ming looked coldly. "I hope you won''t cry later!"


    Xu Ming hasn''t had a chance to show it since he created ten slaps of wind and fire. Just right, you can take poison qianxiong''s face to "try slapping"!


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" poison qianxiong disdained and sneered. "I hope you dare to make a few moves with me after you come on stage, rather than admit defeat in fear!"


    Poison qianxiong is confident. As long as he is given a few moves to show his poison skill, he will definitely make Xu Ming feel better!


    "How many moves? How can it be enough?" Xu Ming smiled with deep meaning and stopped talking.


    The arrival of Xu Ming also attracted the attention of many other talents.


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    "It looks very ordinary! - is he the one who tossed the whole purple moon holy land?"


    "It''s said that Xu Ming had an adventure and got a lot of treasures? The purple moon holy land was smashed to death by his Taoist talisman!"


    "Yes! Tens of thousands of Taoist symbols are smashed!"


    "How many talismans does he have? - does he have the relic of a Taoist master who is good at making talismans?"


    "I think it''s possible!"


    "Come back, purple moon holy land is really unlucky enough to provoke this crazy upstart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming even received some talented voices.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" this is a very arrogant voice, "I, Zhao Wenwei! - I heard you are crazy? Dare to go on stage at that time?"


    Xu Ming could not help but see that there were two geniuses around Zhao Wenwei, one of whom looked arrogant and the other indifferent.


    "Play on the stage?" Xu Ming sneered. "I''m not interested in bullying fools!"


    "Don''t you dare?" Zhao Wenwei stared.


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    Slowly, Zhao Wenwei responded: "you... You call me a fool?"


    Xu Ming said calmly, "it''s not scolding, it''s just stating the facts!"


    "OK, OK! Xu Ming, you are really crazy! - I''d like to see if you can be as arrogant on the Tianlei arena!"


    "Then wipe your face first!" Xu Ming said.


    "Dry your face? Why do you want to dry your face?" Zhao Wenwei couldn''t understand for a long time.


    "A fool is a fool!" Xu Ming snorted disdainfully.


    Xu Ming found a seat at random.


    Before long, Xu Ming saw his old acquaintance Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s face was very pale. However, his body recovered and was no longer as bony and skinny as when he was just practicing magic.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "Yang Wei was released as expected! - it''s said that ziyue holy land paid a price for a semi artifact to keep Yang Wei? I don''t understand. What''s the value of Yang Wei? It''s worth ziyue Holy Land paying such a huge price for him?"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, Yang Wei''s life is definitely not as valuable as a semi artifact!


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei glanced bitterly.


    His pupils were gray as if they were dead.


    At this time, a voice sounded in Yang Wei''s heart: "keep calm and seize the opportunity!"


    The messenger is the purple moon Holy Lord sitting with top powers such as the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    "Lord, don''t worry!" Yang Wei said confidently.


    "Well, that''s good!" the purple moon Lord nodded slightly.


    "Purple moon!" Zhan Wuwei shouted, "have you broken through the 31st floor of Tongtian tower?"

 Chapter 494

    "Have you broken through the 31st floor of Tongtian tower?"


    If you break through the 31st floor of Tongtian tower, you are the "demigod"!


    The purple moon Lord said calmly, "why should I tell you?"


    "Shit!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help scolding, "if he broke through, he broke through. If he didn''t break through, he didn''t break through. Why are you so nagging?"


    "Palace master." Zhan Wuwei looked at the extreme heaven palace master again, "do you know if he broke through?"


    "Know!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace smiled.


    "Then tell me!"


    "The purple moon asked me to keep it a secret!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace smiled strangely.


    "Er..." Zhan Wuwei was speechless.


    "Don''t ask!" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said, "how many demigods do we have in the human race? The fewer people we know, the better! The more secret we make, the more difficult it is for the foreign race to know the details; then, the more the foreign race dare not act rashly!"


    "Yes..." ye tianhun also said, "if at any time, the details of our human race have been found out by other races; I''m afraid the ethnic group is in danger!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace smiled deeply and said, "yes, the partition wall... Has ears!"


    After that, the great power of the LORD came one after another.


    Three elders, Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, also came.


    Elder Tie Ning glanced at Xu Ming with some annoyance: "Xu Ming, such a good array talent, even if he refuses to take the array and refine tools! However, if he takes the cultivation, he doesn''t take a good walk. He has to distract himself from two heavenly ways... Destroy his future! Destroy his way ahead..."


    As for Xu Ming''s distracted perception of the two heavenly ways of wind and fire, he asked that the senior officials of the palace had the same view - arrogance and self destruction of the future!


    However, on the road of martial arts, others can only mention something and can''t do it for them. They have admonished Xu Ming, but Xu Ming just can''t listen, so they have nothing to do.


    Soon, all powerful and talented disciples came to Qi one after another.


    The hour also points to noon, and the qualifying war officially opens!


    This qualifying battle was presided over by elder ye tianhun.


    Ye tianhun stood up and said with a smile, "most of the disciples should know the rules of qualifying. However, I''m worried that some of the new disciples don''t know, so I''ll talk again!"


    "At present, there are more than 10000 talented disciples in God''s country. The ranking war is to determine the top 100 disciples!"


    There are different rewards for the top 100 according to the ranking.


    After 100, there will be no ranking. After all, there are too many talented disciples. If you rank one by one, you may have to fight tens of thousands of times. It takes too much time; Moreover, after 100, there is no reward, even before and after discharge, it is meaningless.


    "Each disciple can choose any opponent to challenge. The selected opponent can be higher or lower than himself, or even no ranking beyond 100."


    "There is no limit to the number of challenges, but once the war is defeated, there will be no chance to challenge! The challenged must go on stage!"


    The failure of "being challenged" does not affect the opportunity to challenge others.


    "After the qualifying battle, the top 100 disciples in the final ranking will be rewarded with chaotic stone carving enlightenment time!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He came to take part in the qualifying war, a large part of which came for the enlightenment time of chaotic stone carvings!


    After all, Xu Ming has no shortage of other treasures! Even Xu Ming has semi artifact class warships¡ª¡ª The only thing he doesn''t need is the understanding time of chaotic stone carvings.


    Chaotic stone carving enlightenment time, no matter how much, not much!


    Elder ye tianhun continued: "ranking first, reward chaotic stone carving enlightenment time - 100 days!"


    "Second place, sixty days!"


    "Third place, fifty days!"


    "Fourth place, forty days!"


    "Fifth, thirty days!"


    "Six to ten, twenty days!"


    "The eleventh to the twentieth, ten days!"


    "Twenty first to thirty, nine days!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninety first to one hundred, two days!"


    Chaotic stone carving enlightenment time, how precious!


    You know, ordinary genius can only get one day of enlightenment every ten years.


    Even the "ten thousand grade" genius has only five days every ten years!


    Xu Ming is tentatively a "million grade" genius, but a little more; Every ten years, there are 100 days.


    If you can get the first place in the ranking battle once every 50 years, you will be directly rewarded with 100 days of enlightenment time¡ª¡ª It is conceivable that many "old talents" who have practiced for hundreds of years will work hard for qualifying!


    The competition for "first" will be extremely fierce!


    At least, the competition for the first place in the past was very fierce!


    "Next, let me read out the ranking determined in the last qualifying battle - defeating them can replace their ranking!"


    "Rank first, smoke silence!"


    "Second, Hua Jianying!"


    Both of them sat beside Zhao Wenwei. Yanmo is very indifferent, while Hua Jianying looks arrogant.


    "Third, Zhao Wenwei!"


    Zhao Wenwei couldn''t help laughing when his name was called.


    "Fourth..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninth, poison qianxiong!"


    "Tenth..."


    "Twentieth, Yang Wei..."


    "Fifty seventh, Chen Hao..."


    "The 100th, longyiping!"


    After reading the 100 ranking, ye tianhun said with a smile: "now, the challenge begins until the final ranking is determined!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Tens of thousands of disciples in the audience immediately cheered.


    But


    There are only hundreds of disciples who really have the strength to impact the top 100. As for the others, they all came to watch and cajole!


    "Melon seeds, peanuts, xianniang... Does anyone want it?"


    "The front row sells small benches for onlookers!"


    "That elder martial brother, come to a bottle of jiuyu divine spring!"


    "OK! - jiuyu divine spring, a little salty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the noise.


    Whoosh!


    A genius with a strong breath of life, his body flashed and stepped on the wide Tianlei arena.


    "He is a genius who cultivates the heavenly way of wood!" Xu Ming looked at him.


    However, this person''s ranking is not among the top 100, and Xu Ming doesn''t recognize him.


    "Liu Fan." elder ye tianhun shouted at the people on the platform, "who are you going to challenge?"


    Liu Fan''s eyes swept over the top 100 geniuses; Finally, it fell on Chen Hao: "Chen Hao, go to the stage and fight!"


    Chen Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you going to challenge me?"


    There was also a lot of discussion around.


    "Liu fan directly challenged Chen Hao, who ranked No. 57!"


    "Chen Hao''s strength is much stronger than those talents who rank eighth or ninetieth!"


    "Liu Fan didn''t even squeeze into the top 100 in the last qualifying battle; this time, he was so confident that he challenged Chen Hao as soon as he came up? - you know, if he challenges others, once he is defeated, he will never have a chance to challenge again!"


    "I don''t know whether it''s self-confidence or arrogance!"


    "Look! Liu Fan cultivates the heavenly way of wood, while Chen Hao cultivates the heavenly way of earth; he still has a certain restraint against Chen Hao!"


    "There is a little relationship between heaven and Tao, but it has little impact; more importantly, it depends on who has a deeper understanding of heaven! - I am more optimistic about Chen Hao. After all, his foundation is more solid!"


    "Wait and see! - brothers, do you want to bet and get going?"


    "Yes, who will open a villa?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Hao looked calm and flew to the battle platform: "Liu fan, it seems that you have made great progress in the past 50 years! Otherwise, you won''t dare challenge me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Fight!"

 Chapter 495

    "War?"


    Chen Hao smiled coldly: "then fight!"


    Boom!!


    Chen Hao''s fist, as if turned into a rugged mountain peak, rolled over. His body seemed to turn into a continuous mountain range.


    "Qingfeng fist!!"


    This powerful punch contains infinite power of the origin of the earth.


    A punch is more terrible than a huge peak!


    Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a different color: "brother Chen Hao''s understanding of the way of heaven is really deeper than me! The rules and mysteries contained in this fist are very close to Taoist Zun!"


    Although Xu Ming broke through the tenth floor of the fengzhitongtian tower, there is still a big gap from breaking through the eleventh floor. And Chen Hao, it is estimated that he is about to break through the eleventh floor; Once you break through, you are the Taoist priest!


    But


    Xu Ming understood the two heavenly ways of wind and fire; If he fights Chen Hao, he can crush Chen Hao even if he doesn''t hang up.


    "Chen Hao''s strength has improved a lot!"


    Many geniuses are talking about it.


    "Yes! Fifty years ago, his Qingfeng fist had no such power!"


    "This year, Chen Hao should be in the top 30!"


    "The first thirty... Almost!"


    "Liu fan is going to be miserable. He even chose Chen Hao as his opponent. Now, he kicked the iron plate!"


    "I don''t think so! - since Liu Fan dared to take the initiative to challenge Chen Hao and scrambled to the stage in the first battle, he must have some confidence!"


    "Look..."


    At this time, Liu Fan was not flustered in the face of the pressure of the wanzhang mountain; Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was intoxicated: "in my world... Fall!"


    Suddenly, on the whole Tianlei arena, saplings began to appear, like real or unreal.


    Saplings grow rapidly and become towering trees; After the towering trees withered, they turned into ashes, and new saplings grew.


    A large number of saplings are growing and winding madly to Chenhao.


    Chen Hao suddenly became serious: "what a wonderful use of wood heaven... Break it for me!!"


    Chen Hao gathered all the power of heaven on his fist and wanted to break all obstacles by force.


    However, the towering trees are growing more and more crazy.


    Chen Hao even felt that it was extremely difficult to move forward.


    "Ha ha... It''s useless! You can''t break it!!" Liu Fan laughed proudly. "If you cultivate the heavenly way of fire, I''ll be afraid of you; but the heavenly way of earth is worse!"


    "Hum!" Chen Hao snorted coldly and was not in a hurry to attack. "I admit that the way of heaven in wood is really good to keep! However, my way of heaven in earth is also good to keep! - then, let''s compare who is better than who!"


    "Consume?" Liu Fan smiled coldly, "who wants to consume with you? I will let you know that the way of wood is not only good at guarding, but also not weak in attack!"


    Boom


    In vain, the whole sea of trees around Liu fan is boiling!


    The sea of trees seemed to set off huge waves, one after another, surging from all directions to Chenhao.


    Chen Hao is the center of the stormy waves; All the tree waves are attacking him.


    "Shit!"


    Chen Hao just wants to say - NIMA, how fierce!


    However, the good defense of the earth''s way of heaven is not blowing!


    "Don''t move, like a mountain!"


    Chen Hao instantly turned into a towering reef!


    One wave after another. And the reef stood still.


    "Liu fan is also extraordinary..." Xu Ming looked at it and couldn''t help falling in.


    Chen Hao and Liu fan are just a line away from Taoist respect; The fight between the two naturally touched Xu Ming a lot.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s spirit flashed and seemed to catch something.


    The waves of trees, one after another, constantly enlarge and slow down in Xu Ming''s pupils.


    Tree waves rise, and ten thousand trees grow.


    Under the cover of trees and waves, thousands of trees are shrinking and fallen leaves are flying


    Up, down, up, down


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s mind suddenly trembled fiercely - Wu!


    Xu Ming... Another epiphany!


    An obscure and strange wave surged up on him.


    "Hmm?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun looked at Xu Ming if they felt it.


    "Shit?" ye tianhun was stunned. "This boy, he suddenly realized again!"


    When ye tianhun first met Xu Ming, Xu Ming fell into an epiphany because he saw the heavenly silk thread in the sky of the kingdom of God.


    Now, the scene of the two geniuses fighting each other has also made Xu Ming realize


    "Pervert!"


    Ye tianhun sighed heartily.


    "Really abnormal!" Zhan Wuwei also said, "his understanding is unimaginable!"


    "Alas..." ye tianhun sighed heavily, "why is he so rebellious with such a demon''s understanding? How good it would be if he honestly focused on understanding the heavenly way of the wind..."


    Really... Hate iron but not steel!


    Soon, the strange waves on Xu Ming dispersed.


    Xu Ming looked stunned: "I... I accidentally planted ''the way of water''..."


    In other words, Xu Ming realized three heavenly ways at the same time¡ª¡ª If ye tianhun knew this, he would be angry to death!


    However, it is reasonable for Xu Ming to condense the "way of water". You know, Xu Ming''s highest understanding is "fire", followed by "water", and the third is "wind".


    "Just..."


    Xu Ming found sadly that because he had realized the two heavenly ways of wind and fire, his body had been branded with the traces of the origin of wind and the origin of fire; As a result, his understanding of the heavenly way of water has been reduced to a terrible level!


    Under the joint pressure of the "positive wife" heaven of wind and the "little three" heaven of fire, "Little Four" heaven of water is simply difficult to become a climate.


    "Although I accidentally planted the ''water way seed'', it''s not so easy to understand and improve the heaven way of water..."


    If the understanding of the heavenly way of water is too slow, Xu Ming may not spend a lot of time on it, but first master the two heavenly ways of wind and fire.


    In short, how can we obtain the strongest strength in the shortest time; So, how can Xu Ming practice!


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tianlei arena, the battle between Chen Hao and Liu fan has lasted for several quarters of an hour.


    The two sides have fought more than ten thousand times!


    Gradually, Chen Hao showed his defeat image


    "Die for me!" Liu Fan suddenly showed a grim face.


    Hundreds of millions of leaves, like hundreds of millions of throwing knives, shoot directly at Chenhao.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the crazy bombardment, the towering reef transformed by Chen Hao was blasted layer by layer.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Hao was blown out of the battle platform directly, and he was badly hurt and became a bloody man.


    Liu fan, Sheng!


    Replace Chen Hao and rank 57.


    "Liu fan, I really won..."


    "Sure enough, Liu Fan''s strength has improved greatly in the past ten years..."


    "I''m afraid Liu fan is not the only one who has made great progress in strength! Look, there will be more wonderful battles!"


    "It''s also a great benefit to watch the top talents fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chenhao!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say something, a little comforting.


    "I''m all right!" Chen Hao said, "I''m not seriously hurt. I can recover by taking a breath. At that time, I''ll regain a ranking!"


    Chen Hao may challenge Liu fan, or he may choose other talents to challenge.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming said.


    ¡­¡­


    Then the battle went on in full swing.


    The ranking of the top 100 is constantly changing.


    From time to time, there will be such a powerful genius as Chen Hao, who will be brushed out of the top 100; From time to time, there are new rising talents who have reached the top 100.


    Suddenly, Yang Wei, pale, stepped onto the Tianlei arena.


    His gray pupils stared at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, go to the stage and fight!"

 Chapter 496

    "Yang Wei wants to challenge Xu Ming?"


    Everyone looked at it one after another, with an expression of "watching a good play" on their faces.


    Xu Ming, Yang Wei, and the holy land of purple moon, the geniuses in the kingdom of God, who doesn''t know?


    Now, Yang Wei, who ranks 20th, takes the initiative to challenge Xu Ming, who doesn''t rank. Even blind people can see that Yang Wei wants to take the opportunity to revenge!


    You know, even if Yang Wei wins this challenge, it won''t do any good; The ranking will not rise by even one. But if he loses, his "20th" ranking will be directly handed over to Xu Ming!


    "Fun!"


    On the faces of every genius, "it''s not too big to watch the excitement"!


    "Yang Wei clearly wants to take the opportunity to ravage Xu Ming!"


    "Nonsense! Is it unknown?"


    From the conversation, it''s not hard to hear that the geniuses and great powers here are not optimistic about Xu Ming at all.


    Almost everyone felt that it was inevitable that Yang Wei abused Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming is extremely arrogant in the kingdom of God. Relying on his many Taoist symbols, he blew up the whole purple moon holy land again! - the qualifying war can''t avoid the war. Yang Wei must take the opportunity to abuse Xu Ming to death!"


    "Abuse to death? Come on!" a green haired genius immediately retorted.


    "Why, don''t you believe Yang Wei can abuse Xu Ming?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but... Xu Ming can''t foolishly let it be ravaged! -- yes, the qualifying war can''t avoid it; however, Xu Ming can admit defeat as soon as he gets on the stage!"


    "Well?"


    "As long as Xu Ming admits defeat directly, Yang Wei can''t continue to abuse him!" continued the green haired genius.


    "Yes... But I think with Xu Ming''s arrogant character, it''s impossible to admit defeat as soon as he gets on the stage! As long as Yang Wei seizes the opportunity, he can abuse Xu Ming!"


    "That''s true. Xu Ming is famous for his arrogance!" the green haired genius thought, "let''s see what Yang Wei will abuse Xu Ming!"


    In the eyes of many geniuses, Xu Ming can be arrogant by relying on many Taoist symbols; As for his own strength, it must be worthless!


    Xu Ming stood up calmly.


    He had expected that Yang Wei would challenge himself.


    "Look, look, look! Xu Ming is still strong and calm at this time!"


    "It''s really enough to pretend! I despise this kind of outfit most!"


    "Let him pretend! Later, he will be so abused that he can''t pretend!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming glanced disdainfully at these comments and calmly flew to the battle platform.


    One side, someone threw a standard long gun.


    Yang Wei is also a special standard weapon for qualifying warfare.


    "Yang Wei?" Xu Ming stood with a gun in his hand, with a playful look in his eyes.


    Xu Ming abused Yang Wei from head to foot, from flesh to spirit!


    "Xu Ming!" Yang Wei''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Don''t look at me so hostile!" Xu Ming smiled. "Shouldn''t you thank me? - if I didn''t tell you the truth, you still don''t know. Lin Chen played with your wife!"


    From this perspective, Yang Wei should really thank Xu Ming.


    However, Yang Wei only had hatred in his eyes: "thanks? Thanks a fart! - if Lin Chen wants to play with my wife, let him play!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing directly - how big his heart is


    "Why did you tell me the truth? Why? Why?" roared Yang Wei. "If you don''t tell me the truth, Yuxing will always be pure and clean in my heart! It''s you!! you ruined Yuxing''s image in my heart!! you ruined everything in me!!"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was also defeated by Yang Wei''s logic.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in Yang Wei''s mind: "you broke out directly at the beginning of the battle! Forcibly kill Xu Ming at all costs!"


    Yang Wei nodded vaguely.


    Seeing that both sides were ready, Youda Neng presided over and said, "battle... Start!!"


    "Finally started!!" Yang Wei has been waiting for this moment!


    Boom!!


    As soon as he came up, Yang Wei showed his magic without hesitation!


    Burn life!


    And... Is burning all life!


    "Ah ah -" Yang Wei howled in pain.


    There was a fire on his body, and his flesh and blood were burned directly; Up and down, in addition to the skeleton, there is only a dead gray skin full of wrinkles.


    Boom!!!


    Yang Wei''s breath suddenly became extremely powerful and ferocious. He was bleeding like a demon; Even the surrounding air was frozen by this fierce blood gas.


    "This is..." Xu Ming couldn''t help trembling.


    The blood is ferocious and murderous.


    Other geniuses outside the stage seemed to feel that hundreds of mountains were pressing on them, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "What kind of magic is this? It''s so terrible and powerful!?" among tens of thousands of talents, Yanmo, who ranked first, was suppressed in a cold sweat; His eyes were filled with horror - the smell was terrible!


    In the face of this breath, even Yanmo lost the courage to fight in an instant.


    Even the great powers were stunned by the sudden outbreak of terror.


    "Good... So strong!" many Taoist zundaneng even found that Yang Wei''s momentum was stronger than them!


    Top power area.


    "Very good! As soon as he came up, he directly burned all life..." there was a fierce light in the eyes of the purple moon Lord, "he now, Xu Ming is easy in an instant! Xu Ming can''t even admit defeat! Gaga, Gaga..."


    Xu Ming dared not be slighted. He communicated with xiaogua in his mind like lightning: "xiaogua, explore his strength!"


    Xiaohang immediately feedback: "Yang Wei''s current strength is comparable to liubudao Zun!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    Daozun!?


    Or six steps!?


    Yang Wei, what kind of anti heaven magic did he use!


    Xu Ming weighs his strength - even if he drives the plug-in wildly, the strength he can explode is at most equivalent to three-step road respect and four-step road respect! Let him fight for the six steps, that''s completely... Looking for abuse!


    Therefore, Xu Ming thought a little and came to the conclusion - fart!


    Boom!!


    Yang Wei came in an instant, and the thick and sticky killing opportunity completely shrouded Xu Ming.


    Feeling the other party''s killing opportunity, Xu Ming suddenly changed his face: "Yang Wei wants to kill me at all costs!"


    At this moment, Xu Minggen couldn''t admit defeat! Because... The "surrender ceremony" in the Tianlei arena is very complex. You have to bow deeply to show your admiration to your opponent.


    Deep bow?


    The bow hasn''t finished yet. I''m afraid Yang Wei has already killed him!


    Therefore, Xu Ming chose to escape without hesitation!!


    Escape to the battle platform!!


    "Want to escape!?" Yang Wei''s eyes are full of killing intention. "Can you escape!?"


    Boom!!!


    A sharp sword cuts through the space and takes Xu Ming straight.


    If on the endless continent, where this sword passes, it is enough to tear space! The space of the kingdom of God is more stable, so it has not been torn.


    "Not good!!" Xu Ming''s face changed again.


    Liubudao Zun is too strong. He can''t deal with it at this level!


    "Death!!" deep in the eyes of the purple moon Lord, there is a strong sense of killing. But on the surface, he was calm as usual.

 Chapter 497

    The sword meaning of this sword, like a storm, swept in all directions.


    The blade of the sword rippled the surrounding space; In the hearts of the talented people watching the war, it aroused a storm.


    "Hiss -"


    The geniuses outside the Tianlei arena all looked frightened and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What a terrible sword!


    What a terrible sword!


    Standing around the Tianlei arena from a distance to watch the battle, they felt palpitation and powerlessness under the sword. So, what about Xu Ming who faces the sword intention and murderous spirit?


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Chi Xue looked terrified.


    But this sword is too fast.


    The geniuses of all parties only had time to show their panic, but they didn''t even have time to scream.


    Xu Ming was also surprised and angry.


    Between lightning and flint, he directly displayed his strongest attack - "fire palm of wind and fire ten palms"!


    Hoo!


    In the pupils of Xu Ming''s eyes, a false shadow of fire and burning palms appeared in an instant.


    The virtual shadow reflected on Yang Wei''s face and locked the target!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming snorted angrily.


    In three years, he finally created the "eighth palm" and promoted the grade of Fenghuo ten palm to heaven!


    The power of the self created heaven level secret skill is comparable to that of the learned demigod level secret skill! This is Xu Ming''s most powerful attack!


    PA!!!


    Yang Wei was running over all the way. Suddenly, he was slapped in the face!


    "I......" Yang Wei was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that he would be slapped by Xu Ming when he used his magic to burn all his life. His strength broke out to the level of six steps in a short time!


    "This..." the geniuses watching the war all look strange. "At this time, Xu Ming still has the idea of slapping..."


    "Er..." the great powers were speechless by this sudden slap - are you so fond of slapping and pretending to be x?


    Xu Ming is really wronged!


    He doesn''t like to wear x, but... This slap is his strongest attack!


    Better than a long gun!


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Xu Ming certainly dare not hide his clumsiness. Of course, he should show his strongest means to show respect.


    It''s just that the way of "respect" is a little strange


    "Ah!!!" endless humiliation rushed into Yang Wei''s heart madly.


    "Die!"


    "Dead!!"


    "Dead!!!"


    Yang Wei killed Xu Ming more and more madly.


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming fled to the battle platform with a frightened face - the strongest move! Such a move of "respect" can''t even hinder the opponent!?


    No way, Xu Ming can only "respect" a few more times!


    Pop pop


    "Fire eye palm" broke out and shook his face!


    However, Yang Wei continued to move forward resolutely with a crackling slap.


    "Shit!" Xu Ming was stunned. "The stormy slap can''t hinder your progress!"


    Xu Ming has to admit that Yang Wei is really strong at the moment!


    Xu Ming''s crazy "respect" can''t help Yang Wei.


    Run! Run! Run!


    Xu Ming stares at Yang Wei''s face, crazily displays his eyes and palms, while the whole person quickly retreats.


    However, after all, Yang Wei''s speed is faster!


    "Xu Ming!!" Yang Wei''s face has been flushed; His sharp sword also cut through the space and reached Xu Ming.


    "Bad!!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    In this case, Xu Ming has no more means to deal with Yang Wei.


    "Do you... Want to turn on the ''absolute invisibility'' hook?"


    As soon as the "absolute invisibility" is hung, Xu Ming is naturally safe.


    However, Xu Ming really doesn''t want to use this card. After all, there are so many great powers present. If they find themselves suddenly disappearing, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    But in the current situation, it seems difficult to escape without "absolute stealth".


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Ming... Dead!!" Yang Wei''s eyes were ferocious.


    Xu Ming brought him too much humiliation; Even now, his face was caught by Xu Ming and smoked wildly¡ª¡ª And if this sword goes on, all the humiliation will end!


    "Die!"


    Yang Wei himself had no love, so he directly burned all his life and wanted to drag Xu Ming to die together!


    "I can''t stop this sword!" Xu Ming clearly felt the horror of this sword. "It seems that I can only turn on ''absolute invisibility'' to hang up!"


    Although this will expose your cards, it''s better to expose your cards than to be killed!


    At this critical juncture¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    In vain, a big gray hand suppressed it; Like catching a chick, he caught Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei''s sword edge is only a few millimetres away from Xu Ming; But he can''t move forward any more!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming, who was about to open the "stealth" hanging, was stunned, "what''s the situation!?"


    "What''s the matter?" the talented people watching the war were also shocked.


    Soon everyone understood that there was a big hand in it!


    Who could it be?


    Yang Wei, who can easily subdue the strength of six steps, must be the Taoist master''s great power!


    People''s eyes looked at the area of top power one after another.


    The purple moon holy master was looking at ye tianhun sullenly, and his voice rumbled: "ye tianhun, what do you mean by destroying the order of the qualifying war? - are you trying to bully my disciples of the purple moon Holy Land!?"


    "Destroy order? Bully you?" ye tianhun smiled with deep meaning and disdained. "As the host of this qualifying battle, I saw Yang Wei use external forces in the battle, so I stopped him - this is also regarded as undermining order?"


    "A load of nonsense!" the purple moon holy master angrily hummed, "Yang Wei just used the forbidden art to enhance his strength - Forbidden art, isn''t it an external force?"


    "Forbidden art, of course, is not an external force! If you can exert it, it is your true ability!" ye tianhun said calmly.


    "In that case, why don''t you do it!?" the purple moon Lord was very angry - seeing that, Yang Wei could kill Xu Ming; However, ye tianhun intervened!


    "Oh? Ziyue, are you still so righteous?" the eyes of Ye tianhun gradually became cold. "I said Yang Wei had the help of external force, so he had the help of external force!"


    "Evidence!" the purple moon Lord shouted.


    "Evidence?" ye tianhun sneered, "Purple moon, I ask you, Yang Wei''s own strength is half trail respect, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Ha ha..." ye tianhun smiled, "then I''ll ask you again - what forbidden art can make one and a half step Zun burst out the strength of six step Zun?"


    "The magic of burning life!" the purple moon Lord showed no weakness, "and it''s just a short explosion!"


    "Ha ha!" ye tianhun smiled again. "Don''t I know the difference between the half step Taoist priest and the six step Taoist priest? Don''t mention one Yang Wei. Even if ten Yang Wei burn their lives together, they can''t burst out the strength of the six step Taoist priest! - dare you say that Yang Wei didn''t use external force? You think I''m stupid!?"

 Chapter 498

    The purple moon Lord was a little guilty - he did do some tricks on Yang Wei, otherwise Yang Wei would not be so powerful even if he burned all his life!


    However, the purple moon holy master still said, "there is a huge gap between the half step road respect and the six step road respect! However, everyone has everyone''s fate; maybe Yang Wei has some unknown fate, so he can break out such strength!"


    "Hum!" ye tianhun disdained cold hum, "Purple moon, are you still there


    "Unreasonable? -- hum! I''m just arguing with reason!" the purple moon holy master angrily said, "you think Yang Wei can use external forces. You can show evidence! If you can''t show evidence, don''t slander my disciples in the purple moon Holy Land! Hum!"


    Evidence?


    Ye tianhun really can''t take it out.


    But ye tianhun is 100% sure that Yang Wei has absolutely relied on external forces, which is beyond doubt.


    "Can''t you show the evidence?" the purple moon holy master shouted, "I think you''re deliberately suppressing our disciples in the purple moon Holy Land!"


    "You..." ye tianhun was angry, but he couldn''t come up with any evidence.


    Seeing this, the purple moon Lord became more and more arrogant: "ye tianhun, quickly release the bondage to Yang Wei!"


    Many conversations between the two great powers are between lightning.


    If ye tianhun immediately releases the shackles, it will not have a great impact on the war situation.


    "Let go?" ye tianhun hesitated - he knew very well that if he let go of the shackles, Xu Ming would be in danger of his life.


    "Don''t argue!"


    Just then, the voice of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace sounded.


    "Palace master!"


    "Palace master!"


    Ye tianhun and purple moon couldn''t help looking at the past.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace calmly judged: "Yang Wei did use external forces!"


    "Palace master!" ziyue shouted quickly, "evidence?"


    "Evidence?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace glanced, "do you want me to show you the evidence?"


    The purple moon Lord was stunned: "no... no!"


    Purple moon holy master, dare to be arrogant in front of Ye tianhun, but dare not be arrogant in front of the Lord of extreme heaven palace.


    Question the leader of the extreme heaven palace¡ª¡ª He doesn''t have the courage!


    "That''s good." the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said calmly, "heavenly soul, announce the result!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, the voice of Ye tianhun rumbled around the whole Tianlei arena: "Yang Wei, judge the negative with the help of external forces in the battle!"


    Negative judgment?


    Suddenly, the whole audience was full of discussion.


    "Did Yang Wei use external force?"


    "Think about it, too. If he had only one and a half steps without the help of external forces, how could he burst out the strength of six steps!"


    "Elder Ye''s eyes are burning! Let Yang Wei''s treachery fail!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No -"


    Yang Wei, who was firmly grasped by the fog''s big hand, roared hysterically.


    In recent years, he suffered a lot in order to practice magic.


    Standing on the heaven challenge arena against Xu Ming, he directly burned all his lives at all costs!


    But


    As soon as he broke out, he didn''t even touch Xu Ming''s clothes. Instead, he was slapped by Xu Ming in a series of slaps; Then... Was caught!


    This makes Yang Wei feel what a pain!


    "No - I didn''t use external force! I didn''t!! I didn''t!!" Yang Wei kept arguing.


    However, elder ye tianhun was too lazy to respond to him.


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at Yang Wei, who was struggling frantically in front of him, and said with a sigh of relief, "Oh, I''ll go. I was really scared to death just now!"


    Xu Ming was so frightened that he almost turned on the "stealth" hook.


    Fortunately, this card was not exposed.


    "But then again, Yang Wei''s life is really miserable enough!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Yang Wei''s life experience is simply a capital "tragedy"!


    Ye tianhun said again, "in this battle, Xu Mingsheng replaced Yang Wei and ranked 20th!"


    "Er... It''s so easy to rank 20th? How funny is that?" Xu Mingjian smiled. He couldn''t see any embarrassment on his face.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Yang Wei screamed in pain from his soul; And the strong and terrible breath on him faded like the tide and decayed rapidly.


    Soon, Yang Wei''s momentum weakened and became a mortal; Even his hair turned white and fell - the fire of his life was very weak and could be blown out at any time.


    "Alas..." ye tianhun sighed softly, and the fog took Yang Wei in his hand and moved to one side.


    Xu Ming, as a winner, stands proudly on the platform and receives the "admiration" of the masses.


    "Shit!"


    Many geniuses scolded angrily.


    "Xu Ming''s ranking is too easy and too gold!"


    These geniuses can''t understand how powerful Xu Minggang''s fire eye palm is!


    "I can only say that Yang Wei is too stupid. He has to rely on external forces to deal with a Xu Ming! As a result... He was directly sentenced! Fool!"


    "Yang Wei is too stupid? I don''t think so! - Yang Wei wants to kill Xu Ming too much! On weekdays, Xu Ming has a talisman to protect his body. Yang weigen didn''t get off his mobile phone; now he has a rare chance. Of course, he wants to break out recklessly!"


    "Well, that''s right! - it''s inevitable that Yang Wei wants to kill Xu Ming, hehe!" the speaker smiled treacherously, "after all... Because of Xu Ming, Yang Wei''s wife''s'' seeds'' have spread all over the kingdom of God! Hehe!"


    "Yes, yes!" a wretched fat man also smiled, "I also have ''seeds'', and I have a lot of hair!"


    "Tonglu!"


    "Tonglu!"


    "Several brothers, I haven''t ''seed'', can you share it!"


    "It''s easy to say! It''s easy to say!" the obscene fat man laughed. "After the qualifying war, communicate privately! I have many other treasures that I can share with you!"


    "Fat brother is a good man! Fat brother lives a million years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many geniuses discussed the topic of "seed" one after another.


    Xu Ming, however, stood proudly on the platform and gradually thought, "I didn''t even have time to show my strength, so I directly ranked 20th. It''s really lonely!"


    However, Xu Ming has not been lonely for too long.


    Soon, poison qianxiong, who had been watching Xu Ming unhappy, flew to the battle platform with a grim smile: "Gaga, Gaga, Xu Ming, I challenge you..."


    "Poison qianxiong?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Poison qianxiong ranks ninth, while Xu Ming now ranks 20th - those with high ranking and those with low ranking challenge; This poison qianxiong makes it clear that he wants to hit Xu Ming in the face!


    "Xu Ming! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I hope you won''t admit defeat in a moment!" poison qianxiong sneered.


    He is deliberately trying to excite Xu Ming.


    "Admit defeat?" Xu Ming smiled. "Wait a minute, if anyone admits defeat or escapes from the battle platform... Then he has to kneel down and knock his head a hundred times. How about it?"

 Chapter 499

    Admit defeat, or escape from the battle platform and kneel down and kowtow a hundred times to the other party?


    Poison qianxiong looked at Xu Ming in surprise and said in his heart - is this boy coming together to beg for humiliation?


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    However, out of his strong confidence in his own strength, poison qianxiong said without hesitation: "this is what you said! Don''t regret it!"


    Xu Ming smiled faintly: "yes, that''s what I said! - do you agree with this condition?"


    "Agree!" poison qianxiong laughed, "how can you disagree?"


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming smiled cunningly, then looked around, "all the great powers and brothers here are witnesses!"


    There were laughter all around, both kind and sarcastic.


    "Ha ha... This bet is fun and fun!"


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely witness for you! If anyone dares to cheat, I''m afraid the great powers will not let him go!"


    "Is there something wrong with Xu Ming''s mind? In the qualifying war, he can''t rely on external forces or use Taoist symbols! He dares to gamble with poison qianxiong like this. It''s too arrogant!"


    "I think it''s not arrogance, but ignorance! - Xu Ming certainly doesn''t know what strength it means to rank ninth!"


    "Yes, yes! Which of the top ten is easy to mess with?"


    "Xu Ming is a fool. He dug a hole and jumped for himself!"


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to seeing Xu Ming fall into the pit I dug... Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Poison qianxiong couldn''t help laughing when he listened to the voices from all directions. What he heard was a mockery of Xu Ming; Occasionally, it is mixed with a few words of praise for yourself.


    "How dare a hairy boy who has only been in the kingdom of God for five years be arrogant in front of me?"


    Poison qianxiong disdains it very much.


    He has been ranked in the top ten in qualifying for a long time. Naturally, he has his strength and pride.


    "Can we start?" asked the great power in charge of shouting "battle begins".


    "Wait!" poison qianxiong suddenly said.


    "Huh?" many geniuses looked at poison qianxiong one after another - what would he do again?


    Poison qianxiong looked at Xu Ming and smiled coldly; The poisonous gas lingering on him also looked extremely cold.


    "Xu Ming, I''d like to make another suggestion!" poison qianxiong sneered.


    "Say!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    "I suggest you do it later. When kowtowing, you must kowtow in good faith!" poison qianxiong looked at Xu Ming. "You can''t knock a hundred bangs in a moment. It''s not fun! You must knock slowly. In this way, you can knock sincerely... What do you think?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming chuckled, "of course I agree!"


    Since poison qianxiong wants to make it more difficult for his 100 heads, Xu Ming certainly won''t have an opinion!


    "OK! It''s cool and fast enough!" poison qianxiong smiled more and more proudly. "Then, a hundred heads must be knocked evenly in more than one incense stick - is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming fully agrees.


    Anyway


    Kowtow, it can''t be him!


    The audience outside the stage were also excited - this good play is really getting better and better!


    People can''t wait to see that Xu Ming is brutally abused, then kneels on the platform with a humiliating face and kowtows to poison qianxiong.


    Some talented people with good strength could not help but feel sorry - alas, why didn''t I jump onto the stage before poison qianxiong; In that case, I will trample Xu Ming and accept Xu Ming''s kowtow! What a pity... What a pity!


    The great powers watching the war should calm down.


    They couldn''t help thinking, "is Xu Ming really confident of winning poison qianxiong?"


    After thinking about it, they felt that even if Xu Ming could really win poison qianxiong, the winning rate would not be very high!


    "Arrogance!" ye tianhun couldn''t help sighing, "it''s arrogant! - did he really think that poison qianxiong, who ranked ninth, was made of paper?"


    Zhan Wuwei was also unhappy: "young man, you can be arrogant. However, Xu Ming is much more arrogant than I used to be. That''s wrong!"


    "Alas..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace shook his head.


    "Hum!" the purple moon Lord was full of schadenfreude - his painstaking plan to assassinate Xu Ming failed. Now seeing that Xu Ming is so arrogant and will soon be humiliated by poison qianxiong, he also feels a little comforted.


    "Brother Xu Ming, he..." I''m afraid Chi Xue knows Xu Ming best.


    Although Chi Xue doesn''t know how strong Xu Ming is now; But she knows one thing, that is - Xu Ming, never do anything uncertain!


    Only Xu Ming hit others in the face, no one hit Xu Ming in the face!


    "Brother Xu Ming... He''s going to bully again!" Chi Xue looked at poison qianxiong with a trace of pity.


    She was convinced that no matter how arrogant and arrogant the poison was now; But after a while, he will definitely kneel on the ground sadly and knock his head obediently.


    "Pooh!" Chi Xue couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!" said poison qianxiong with a strange smile, "can we start now?"


    "Wait!" now, it''s Xu Ming''s turn to say "wait".


    "What are you waiting for?" poison qianxiong sneered. "You won''t go back on your word? - so many powerful and so many martial brothers, but they all look at it! You can''t go back on your word!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t go back!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "If you don''t repent, what are you waiting for?" poison qianxiong sneered. "Do you want to admit defeat? -- I have a large number of adults. If you want to admit defeat, I won''t be difficult for you; just kneel down and kowtow!"


    "Admit defeat? No!" said Xu Ming.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "I want to... Play a bigger game!" Xu Ming''s mouth aroused a very cheap smile.


    People who know Xu Ming well will know when they see this smile - Xu Ming has a bad idea again!


    Very bad, very bad idea!


    "Play a bigger game?" poison qianxiong wondered, but he didn''t hesitate. "How do you play? I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "I don''t need your company!" Xu Ming smiled. "It doesn''t have much to do with you!"


    "Oh?" poison qianxiong wondered more and more.


    Xu Ming glanced around and said to the geniuses, "there must be many people among you who want to abuse me, right?"


    Xu Ming''s words are extremely straightforward!


    Many talented people who wanted to abuse Xu Ming didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "If you want to abuse me, you might as well challenge me directly now! As for the rules... The same! - you are not allowed to admit defeat or escape from the platform; otherwise, you will kneel down and knock a hundred heads!" Xu Ming laughed, "abuse me quickly! I promise I will take all the challenges!"


    Finally, Xu Ming gave a friendly hint: "first come, first served!"


    "Er..." all the geniuses were stunned - Xu Ming should not be itchy. Did he come out to find abuse?

 Chapter 500

    Xu Ming shouldn''t be itchy. Did he come out to find abuse?


    Soon, all the geniuses reacted - Xu Ming was provoking!


    And it''s provoking all the geniuses in the audience!


    "Shit!" all the geniuses were angry. "It''s crazy!"


    "Arrogance and ignorance!"


    "Who does he think he is? - is it Yanmo?"


    "Yes, yes! If you have the strength of senior brother Yanmo, it''s almost enough to challenge the whole audience!"


    Yanmo, the genius who ranked first in the last qualifying war!


    Fifty years later, no one knows what level Yanmo''s strength has reached! However, even if he stands still, Yanmo is still much better than Hua Jianying, who ranks second.


    In the eyes of all the geniuses in the kingdom of God, Yanmo is the existence of all other geniuses!


    Another voice scolded: "senior brother Yanmo, you won''t jump out and show off like a clown!"


    "That''s right! Don''t shake a full bottle, half a bottle - Senior brother Yanmo, it''s very low-key and elegant!"


    "Everyone said, senior brother Yanmo, is it possible to do it?"


    "Of course it''s impossible! - Xu Ming is just a clown. How can senior brother Yanmo do it himself?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, there are also many cautious geniuses who are alert and feel something wrong.


    "Xu Ming, did you really come out to look for abuse?"


    Many geniuses thought, "not necessarily!"


    After all, even if the skin is itchy, it won''t be cheap to ask the whole audience to smoke themselves!


    And... Xu Ming has been extremely arrogant since he entered the kingdom of God for so long; However, it seems that I have never seen him abused by others!


    Xu Ming has been abusing people all the time!


    "Can''t..." the cautious geniuses couldn''t help being vigilant. "Xu Ming wants to... Abuse the whole audience?"


    yes!


    They''re right at all!


    Xu Ming, just want to abuse the whole audience!


    This war will be the battle of Xu Ming''s power!


    After World War I, all the geniuses in the whole kingdom will be awed by Xu Ming''s reputation!


    From then on, no one dared to provoke Xu Ming in the kingdom of God!


    But


    There are only a few talents who are alert. More talents were successfully provoked by Xu Ming and angrily challenged Xu Ming.


    "I, Zhao Wenwei, challenge you!"


    "I, Hua Jianying, challenge you!"


    "I, ye Hai, challenge you!"


    "I, Qin Yu, challenge you!"


    The stronger the talent, the faster the response.


    The first four sounds are the top talents.


    Hua Jianying, ranked second!


    Zhao Wenwei, third¡ª¡ª He has long been unhappy with Xu Ming and wants to ravage Xu Ming; Therefore, he even shouted faster than Hua Jianying.


    Ye Hai, ranked fourth!


    Qin Yu, ranked fifth!


    The top five talents in the last qualifying battle, except for Yanmo, who ranked first, all four others challenged Xu Ming.


    It''s not over!


    "I, Jun Moxi, challenge you!"


    "I, Ding Tianming, challenge you!"


    "I, Jiang Qingyue, challenge you!"


    "I, Liu fan, challenge you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of challenges sounded one after another.


    Even female disciples like Jiang Qingyue challenged Xu Ming.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming received dozens of challenges!


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Xu Ming shouted, "there are too many people. One by one, I''ll record it first!"


    Then Xu Ming really took out his pen and paper.


    "First, Zhao Wenwei, right?" Xu Ming said.


    "Hum! That''s right! - you, master Zhao, I want to abuse you first!" roared Zhao Wenwei.


    "Ha ha." Xu remembered, "Zhao silly..."


    Zhao silly?


    Zhao wenwitton flushed with anger.


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to him and wrote: "second, Hua Jianying..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming recorded it from beginning to end; Then he said, "wait a minute, you come up one by one in order!"


    The geniuses who successfully signed up for the challenge naturally shouted again: "boy, wait, we''ll smoke you one by one!"


    "Yes! After smoking you, you have to knock a hundred heads for each of us!"


    "Hahaha, if you knock loud enough, I can consider giving you some stones! Hahaha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming glanced playfully: "a group of fools!"


    At this time, another person on the stage, poison qianxiong, was satisfied. He laughed around and said, "I''ll be the first to abuse! Abuse first for respect, abuse first for respect! Ha ha..."


    "Shit, poison qianxiong!" Zhao Wenwei laughed and scolded, "you robbed him first!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You boy, please abuse me gently. Don''t abuse him too much!" Zhao Wenwei said again. "If you abuse him half to death, we won''t abuse him!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" poison qianxiong smiled coldly. "You know, I''m good at using poison, but I''m also good at healing - I''ll cure him when I''m happy!"


    "That''s good!" Zhao Wenwei nodded with satisfaction.


    As the saying goes: medicine is three poisons.


    Pharmacology and toxicology are actually interlinked - drugs can be used as poisons; Poison can also be used as medicine.


    Therefore, those who are good at poison art are also good at healing. Those who are good at medicine are also good at killing with poison.


    "Both sides, can we start a war?" the Da Neng in charge of shouting "start" said impatiently.


    "Of course!" poison qianxiong licked his mouth. He was impatient.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming put away the "face beating roster" just recorded.


    "Then... War!"


    The powerful voice of the host has just fallen.


    Boom!


    Poison qianxiong''s body burst out a poisonous gas as thick and smelly as blood. These poisonous gases are not external forces, but the skills practiced by poison qianxiong are quite special.


    The poisonous gas is surging wantonly, sometimes turning into a ferocious devil, sometimes into a fierce animal image, and sometimes into a huge poisonous claw


    Even the geniuses around the Tianlei arena were suffocated by the poison pressure. Some weak geniuses even couldn''t help their eyes turn red. Obviously, they were affected.


    "Hum!" the host Da Neng snorted coldly and separated the Tianlei arena from the outside world to prevent the poison gas from escaping.


    In this way, the poison gas on the Tianlei arena naturally becomes more and more strong.


    "The strength of poison qianxiong is much higher than that 50 years ago!"


    "In terms of momentum, poison qianxiong is expected to hit the top five this year!"


    "Top five? That''s not necessarily true! - after all, poison qianxiong is not the only one who has made progress; all geniuses are making progress!"


    "At least comparable to the top five fifty years ago!"


    "That''s true!"


    "With the strength of poison qianxiong, it''s easy to abuse Xu Ming, who has only been in the kingdom of God for five years!"


    "Xu Ming abused himself! He deserved to be abused!"


    "Jie......" poison qianxiong looked ferocious. "Xu Ming, do you feel depressed and uncomfortable in my poison field? Ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll make you more uncomfortable right away!!"


    Uncomfortable?


    Xu Ming thought, "it''s a little uncomfortable!"


    "Ha ha..." poison qianxiong became more and more arrogant. "Even my momentum can make you feel uncomfortable - what else do you take to fight me?"


    Momentum is overwhelming. It will appear only when there is a great difference in strength.


    Although poison qianxiong''s gas momentum is special, his opponents at the same level will not feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    And Xu Ming feels uncomfortable?


    "It''s a little uncomfortable!" Xu Ming continued. "My hands... Itch so uncomfortable!"

 Chapter 501

    "My hands... Itch so hard!"


    Poison qianxiong was stunned: "what does this mean?"


    Immediately, poison qianxiong reacts - Xu Ming means to smoke himself!


    "Smoke me!?" poison qianxiong snorted a bloody poison gas. "You will be abused soon. Dare you be so arrogant! -- want to smoke me? I''ll smoke you first!"


    WOW!


    Poison qianxiong''s body was filled with poison gas, which quickly condensed into a poison gas black hand. The majestic and refined power of the origin of the way of heaven was blessed on the black hand, and it roared towards Xu Ming''s face.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just disdained to smile.


    Slap in front of the palm God¡ª¡ª Isn''t this poison qianxiong clearly looking for smoking?


    Since you want to smoke, then, generous brother Ming, absolutely meet your wishes!


    "Give him a full set of facial care first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The full set of "wind and fire ten slaps" is enough to make poison qianxiong cool!


    If one is not cool enough, then another ten!


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the first slap - as fast as no shadow!!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming''s right hand "disappeared" directly!


    At least, in the eyes of geniuses, they can''t even catch the shadow!


    "Hiss - what a quick slap!" even many powerful people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Pop!


    Poison qianxiong didn''t even see the shadow. He was slapped in the face.


    "I......" poison qianxiong was stunned. "How could I be slapped by Xu Ming?"


    In his opinion, it is only five years since Xu Ming entered the kingdom of God.


    Even if the natural intelligence is against the sky and there are any special means, how strong can the strength be¡ª¡ª The top of the sky is equivalent to the strength of just breaking through the tenth floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    Although poison qianxiong only broke through the tenth floor of Tongtian tower, he is not far from breaking through the eleventh floor! Moreover, his secret skills are special, which makes him much stronger than the genius in the same realm!


    Therefore, poison qianxiong thought that it was easy for him to ravage Xu Ming; But I never thought that as soon as I met Xu Ming, I was slapped first - a hot slap in front of all the great powers and talents!


    "This..."


    The talented people watching the war are also stupid - poison qianxiong, beaten in the face?


    The geniuses who challenged Xu Ming couldn''t help touching their faces - they thought they would still get such a slap in the face of Xu Ming.


    Even Yanmo, who has always been very calm, stared round in amazement. Because even he didn''t see how Xu Minggang''s slap was thrown out.


    Just a slap made everyone realize that they underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Ming, far better than they thought!


    "Ah!!" poison qianxiong is crazy!


    This slap directly exploded his dignity.


    Boom!!!


    The furious poison qianxiong manipulated his poison gas black hand more ferociously and pumped it towards Xu Ming.


    "I''ll take it back! I must take my face back!!" poison qianxiong roared - if he didn''t take his face back, what face would he have in the future and gain a foothold in the kingdom of God?


    "Oh!" Xu Ming joked with a faint smile, "the second slap - loud applause!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s body flashed, avoided poison qianxiong''s black hand of poison gas, and came to poison qianxiong in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of this slap is not "pa", but "boom"!!


    The second form of "ten slaps of wind and fire" is "loud applause", which is really as loud as thunder!!


    Poison qianxiong was directly pumped out, and the whole person was bombed out - it''s really loud!


    "Another slap!"


    Slap, obviously just on the face of poison qianxiong; However, other talents who have challenged Xu Ming also feel a faint pain in their cheeks.


    "I... shit!!!" poison qianxiong was stunned, humiliated and angry.


    The poison gas on him broke out completely!


    The black poisonous gas, like a fierce beast, devours Xu Ming!


    "Highly toxic phagocytosis!!"


    Poison qianxiong doesn''t want to slap Xu Ming for the time being - after all, slapping is not his strong point.


    He decided to poison Xu Ming first and then slap him!


    Just


    With such little tricks, do you want to threaten Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It''s really stupid and naive!


    "Third slap - Palm shadow everywhere!!"


    Palms are everywhere. It''s a group attack.


    But -- just imagine, using the means of group attack to deal with a person; How many slaps does this man have to get!


    Pop, pop, pop


    For a moment, poison qianxiong didn''t know how many slaps he received on his face; Say less, I''m afraid there are hundreds of records!


    Suddenly, the whole face of poison qianxiong was swollen like a pig''s head.


    What is losing face? This is called losing face¡ª¡ª The whole face doesn''t look like a face. There''s no face to speak of!


    Even his unique skill "highly toxic swallowing" was broken under this series of slaps.


    Poison qianxiong is really angry!


    Very, very angry!


    "Oh, how dare you be angry!" Xu Ming stared. "Then smoke until you dare not be angry!"


    "Fourth slap - everywhere!!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Another palm shadow threw at poison qianxiong''s face.


    Poison qianxiong was angry and oppressed: "come back!?"


    Poison qianxiong was really afraid of being smoked. He quickly covered his pig''s head with his hands.


    But is covering your face useful?


    "All pervasive" this type, specially cover your face! No matter how tightly covered your face is, you can''t escape!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The palm, which is formed by the power of the original source of heaven, flows in along the crack of poison qianxiong''s fingers.


    PA!!


    Another slap!


    Poison qianxiong was about to cry: "what? You have to smoke to cover your face!?"


    Xu Ming slapped a series of slaps again, all of which were the fourth style "all pervasive"!


    Cover also white cover, poison qianxiong had to give up this meaningless cover face.


    "Don''t cover?" Xu Ming smiled coldly. "In that case, it''s the fifth slap - random palm chain!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Disorderly palm series, focusing on single body continuous hitting in the face, making a loud noise! It''s more ferocious than palms all over the sky!


    Poison qianxiong''s pig head has been mutilated!


    Is that it?


    It''s far from over!


    "The sixth slap - the wind helps the fire!"


    Xu Ming''s slap, like a fierce wind and fire, fanned poison qianxiong''s face.


    Poison qianxiong''s face is not even a pig''s head.


    Really... What a terrible word!


    "Have you taken it?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Take?" poison qianxiong angrily hum, "don''t ask me to take it! - I won''t take it even if you kill me!"


    Xu Ming laughed: "just refuse to accept it! - the next move is the key!"


    "What!?" when poison Qian xiongdun was frightened, his delicate body trembled.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ming''s eyes were extremely cunning and evil. "The seventh slap - the stigma!"

 Chapter 502

    Stigma!


    As soon as I heard the name of this move, I knew that it was definitely a very bad move.


    Yes, very, very bad!


    "Hmm?" poison qianxiong suddenly felt extremely ominous in his heart.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ming laughed more ferociously.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a blue flame appeared between the palms of Xu Ming''s right hand.


    As the saying goes, "the fire is pure", the cyan flame is undoubtedly much more terrible than those red, golden and pure white flames!


    The blue flame was beating and burning, and Xu Ming''s palm seemed to be burned into a dazzling soldering iron.


    The original force of the wind also surrounds this palm.


    However, the wind did not blow out the cyan flame, but blew more vigorously!


    Hiss... Hiss


    Xu Ming''s fingers rubbed slightly and even made a hissing sound.


    "What''s this unique skill?" poison qianxiong''s face suddenly changed. "Is it also a slap in the face?"


    If this slap is branded on his face... Poison qianxiong thinks it''s terrible!


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Mingjian smiled, "try my move... Stigma!"


    "Stigma?" poison qianxiong was stunned.


    Just by the name of this move, you can tell that it is not a serious move.


    "What effect will this move have...?" poison qianxiong couldn''t help asking foolishly.


    "The effect..." Xu Ming didn''t hide it either. He said with a sneer, "the fingerprints I slapped on your face won''t fade in at least a few years! Ha ha..."


    This is only the primary effect of the "stigma brand". Xu Ming''s assumption is that after the "wind and fire ten slaps" is continuously improved, the "stigma brand" can have a permanent brand effect!


    But even if it was only a few years of branding effect, it scared poison qianxiong: "a few... A few years..."


    If you get this slap, wouldn''t poison qianxiong have no face to see anyone for years?


    "Xu... Xu Ming!" poison qianxiong couldn''t help shouting, "show mercy under your palm..."


    "Show mercy under your palm?" Xu Ming said with a playful smile, "why, you take it?"


    "Take it! Take it!" for Xu Ming''s slap, poison qianxiong is really taking it! He has never met a genius who can slap himself into such a genius - even Yanmo can''t do it!


    "If you''re convinced, admit defeat!" Xu Ming laughed more and more.


    Admit defeat


    Admit defeat, it''s not over!


    If anyone admits defeat, he has to kneel down respectfully and knock his head a hundred times - this is the testimony of the power of the whole audience. He can''t play any tricks at all!


    The price of admitting defeat is too heavy!


    However, if you don''t admit defeat, the "stigma" will come at a heavy price!


    Admit defeat or not¡ª¡ª Poison qianxiong fell into a deep struggle


    Gradually, a ferocious look flashed in the depths of poison qianxiong''s eyes.


    The highly toxic source hidden in his heart was secretly mobilized.


    Whoosh!


    "Black blood arrow!"


    A black blood arrow condensed from a highly toxic source suddenly exploded at Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming has been on guard for a long time, and his strength is much better than poison qianxiong when he is open and hung up; Easily, he dodged the sneak attack.


    "Dare you play tricks!"


    Xu Ming snorted angrily and made a move of "stigma brand", which was ruthlessly printed on poison qianxiong''s face.


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    Poison qianxiong''s "little face" suddenly fell on the red iron pot like a pork chop; With a hiss, it was cooked and the meat was fragrant.


    Five dark red fingerprints are clearly visible on one cheek of poison qianxiong - this is the brand of shame!


    The stigma was not only branded on Du qianxiong''s cheek, but also penetrated his flesh and deeply branded on his soul!


    Even the soul is branded with shame and cannot be erased!


    In the next few years, poison qianxiong will probably live with this stigma. Even if he cuts off the flesh on his face and grows again, the stigma will still be there!


    In addition to shame, there is... Pain!


    When the "stigma brand" was branded down, poison qianxiong really felt what unforgettable pain is!


    "Ah..."


    Poison qianxiong cultivates poison skills and endures the suffering of poison countless times. His will has been tempered very firmly and he is not afraid of pain. But the slap still made him jump up in pain.


    "It hurts too much..." poison qianxiong has never suffered so much pain.


    Xu Ming looked coldly at poison qianxiong rolling in front of him, with no pity in his eyes: "are you willing to admit defeat?"


    Unexpectedly, poison qianxiong was very tough: "admit defeat? - hum! Don''t think! Even if you kill me, I won''t admit defeat!"


    "Oh, yes, tough enough!" Xu Ming sneered. "Then, I respect you as a man!"


    "Er......" poison qianxiong''s face changed, and a strong sense of fear rose, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Scared? - aren''t you very tough?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t do anything. Let me help you finish the first set of ''full facial care'' first!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Suddenly, in the depths of his eyes, there was a false shadow of burning and burning palms.


    The virtual shadow reflects poison qianxiong''s face - Fire palm!


    PA!!


    The eighth slap "fire eye slap" has also been used. Xu Ming has not created the ninth slap and the tenth slap; Therefore, this whole set of "face health care" is complete.


    "It''s over at last..." poison qianxiong is about to be slapped by Xu Ming and draw out the shadow.


    end?


    Xu Ming smiled: "this is only the first set... Next, another ten sets!"


    "What!?" poison qianxiong stared at him -- it was just a set, which made his life worse than death and made him ashamed; Xu Ming even wants ten more sets?


    "Why?" Xu Mingjian smiled, "ten sets are not enough? Will you have thirty sets?"


    "You..." poison qianxiong shouted angrily, "Xu Ming, do you dare to fight with me with real swords and guns? -- what ability is it to slap me?"


    Poison qianxiong was also so angry that he could say such stupid words - slapping can make you have no resistance. Isn''t that a skill?


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ming was not provoked at all and continued to smile. "I''m nicknamed ''palm God''. Slapping is my ability! - by the way, is thirty sets enough? Not enough, I can give you more sets!"


    Xu Ming''s "service tenet" is that as long as the customer is satisfied, he will slap more even if he is hard and tired.


    "Xu Ming..." poison qianxiong hated, "Scholars... Scholars can be killed, not humiliated!"


    "Ah!" poison qianxiong even farts... Oh, no, poison!


    "Oh, how dare I resist when I go?" Xu Ming stares. "Can you kill a scholar or humiliate him? - NIMA, I humiliate you. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 503

    "I just humiliate you. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming slapped again.


    "Full facial care", the second set, the first slap - as fast as no shadow!


    Second slap - loud applause!


    Third slap - Palm shadow everywhere!


    ¡­¡­


    Pop pop


    Xu Ming holds down poison qianxiong, and crackling is a series of continuous slaps.


    Seventh slap - stigma!


    Poison qianxiong wailed again.


    The eighth palm - Fire palm.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming received his palm - the second set of health care, over! The other side of poison qianxiong''s face is also branded with a "stigma".


    "Disobedience?" Xu Ming asked, holding the poison qianxiong who was beaten in the face.


    "Take..." poison qianxiong took it as early as the first set of great health care.


    "So, admit defeat or not?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Admit defeat..." poison qianxiong kept a dignity in his heart. "If he admits defeat, he will be smoked again and kowtow on his knees - no! Never admit defeat!"


    Poison qianxiong stubbornly raised his head and said, "don''t admit defeat!"


    "Don''t admit defeat?" Xu Ming was not moved by poison qianxiong''s stubbornness and tenacity. "Since I don''t admit defeat, I''m going to start the third set of health care!"


    "The third set..." poison qianxiong trembled all over, but his eyes were still firm, and he thought to himself, "the third set is the third set! - hum! This time, I must find a way to be pulled out of the battle platform by you!"


    If you escape from the battle platform, you should kneel and kowtow; However, if you are pulled out of the battle platform, you don''t have to kneel and kowtow!


    Want to be pulled out of the platform?


    It''s just... How could Xu Ming let him do it?


    As a palm God, Xu Ming''s control over palm has naturally reached a state of perfection!


    As long as Xu Ming doesn''t want to take poison qianxiong out of the platform, poison qianxiong won''t be taken out even if he "enjoys" a hundred sets of great health care!


    Pop pop


    After the third set, poison qianxiong is still on the stage.


    "This..." poison qianxiong obviously found this, "can''t get out..."


    At this time, there are only two roads left in front of poison qianxiong - the first, kneel and kowtow; Second, continue to enjoy great health care until Xu Ming doesn''t want to smoke him again!


    "Kneel down and kowtow?" poison qianxiong can''t accept it - this is his last dignity! The bottom line!


    But what did you say?


    It seems to be called: the bottom line is used to be broken!


    After the fourth set of health care, the idea of poison qianxiong changed a little - it''s too painful! Face full set of health care, really too painful! What... Dignity and bottom line don''t seem to be very important, and they can''t be eaten, or... Let it go a little?


    Hesitation, poison qianxiong ushered in the fifth set of health care.


    When the sixth move of the fifth set was drawn, the psychological defense line of poison qianxiong finally completely collapsed - because the seventh move is the most terrible "stigma" ah!


    Poison qianxiong''s face has been branded with four "stigma marks", two on the left and two on the right; He really doesn''t want to feel this bone etching pain again!


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!" poison qianxiong shouted again and again.


    "I''m going to admit defeat?" Xu Ming seemed to have more meaning. "I''m having a good time. Why did you admit defeat? Why don''t you do some more sets of health care?"


    "No! No! No!" poison qianxiong shook his head again and again.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed with regret, "it''s really not smoking!"


    However, since the other party has conceded defeat, Xu Ming can''t continue to smoke; Otherwise, it will violate the rules of qualifying war.


    "Not fun!"


    Fortunately, there are many faces in the back, waiting for Xu Ming to smoke.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming looked at poison qianxiong. "Knock a hundred heads!"


    "I..."


    In front of so many great powers and talents in the whole kingdom of God, kneel down and knock a hundred heads for Xu Ming?


    There is infinite humiliation in poison qianxiong''s eyes, but there are many powerful witnesses to this gambling appointment. He can''t cheat at all!


    "Kneel down..."


    Poison qianxiong paralyzed himself: "when a man kneels, he is still a hero!"


    At the same time, poison qianxiong can''t help but secretly regret that he has to kneel anyway. I might as well kneel early... In that way, I don''t have to get five sets of facial health care for nothing.


    "Regret..."


    Poison qianxiong regretted his stubbornness for the first time.


    Full of regret, he bent his knees slightly.


    "Hey, wait!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" poison qianxiong''s face is ugly - he''s going to kneel down and kowtow honestly. What else does Xu Ming want?


    "Don''t kneel here!" said Xu Ming. "I have a lot of battles to fight next! You kneel here, and I have to wait until you kowtow before I can fight the next battle - it''s a waste of time!"


    "I... shit!" poison qianxiong''s face twisted.


    He was willing to endure humiliation and kowtow on his knees. As a result, Xu Ming thought he wasted time


    It''s really deceiving people too much!


    It''s really deceiving people too much!


    However, Xu Ming is best at deceiving people too much.


    "Well..." Xu Ming continued, "kneel down beside the battle platform! - kowtow there, it won''t affect my next battle!"


    "This..." poison qianxiong thought, kneeling next to the platform and kowtowing. It''s a little better than kowtowing on the platform; Therefore, he did not refute, and went directly and honestly outside the battle platform.


    Xu Ming also reminded: "one hundred heads must be knocked slowly and sincerely! It must be knocked evenly in more than one incense stick!"


    "Poof!"


    Poison qianxiong almost gushed out his old blood.


    This additional condition was put forward by himself; Originally, I wanted to humiliate Xu Ming more ruthlessly after Xu Ming conceded defeat. But unexpectedly, it became lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    "Hum! Don''t worry!" poison qianxiong''s eyes were angry. "I poison qianxiong, am I a dishonest person?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Poison qianxiong''s words caused a roar of laughter at the scene - his poor reputation is famous in the whole kingdom of God; This time, if it weren''t for many powerful witnesses, I''m afraid he would also cheat and refuse to kowtow on his knees.


    Now, poison qianxiong even said "I''m not a trustworthy person"... I''m so shameless!


    However, after laughing, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    You know, before this war, no one thought that poison qianxiong would be defeated!


    However, poison qianxiong was defeated and had no resistance - what does this mean?


    It shows that... Xu Ming provokes the whole audience, not to find abuse, but to... Abuse people!


    Even poison qianxiong, who ranked ninth in the last qualifying battle, was abused by Xu Ming; So, how many other people have the strength to fight Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Is Xu Ming really going to ravage all the geniuses!?


    Is that too arrogant?


    Xu Ming opened the "face roster" and said calmly, "next, Zhao Wenwei!"


    Zhao Wenwei, the top talent ranked third in the last qualifying battle!

 Chapter 504

    Zhao Wenwei is a very arrogant genius!


    He and Xu Ming had no grievances in the past and no hatred in the recent days; However, when he saw Xu Ming, he directly provoked him.


    Therefore, Xu Ming still wants to hit this arrogant face.


    "Huh?" Zhao Wenwei''s face sank when he was called his name.


    Originally, Zhao Wenwei thought that it would be easy to ravage Xu Ming. But after watching the battle just now, he found that Xu Ming is really not a soft persimmon!


    Not only not soft, but also very hard!


    "Hum! Can''t I deal with a hairy boy who has just entered the kingdom of God?" Zhao Wenwei thought fiercely, "Xu Minggang''s moves of three legged cat Kung Fu are so fast that he can''t see it. Other moves look ordinary and easy to deal with!"


    It seems that it is really ordinary! But... He won''t know until he gets a slap on his face. It''s really unusual!


    "Hum!"


    Of course, Zhao Wenwei would not flinch. He jumped onto the stage.


    "Xu Ming!" Zhao Wenwei sneered, "don''t think you can provoke me by winning the waste of poison qianxiong!"


    Poison qianxiong just knelt down and kowtowed. Hearing Zhao Wenwei''s words, he directly sprayed a mouthful of poisonous blood: "waste!?"


    But he was indeed abused, so he was unable to refute it.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "wait a minute, if you are abused, are you also a waste?"


    "Just you, also want to win me?" Zhao Wenwei disdained. "Ignorant boy, I''ll let you know the gap between you and me!"


    Boom!!


    Zhao Wenwei''s momentum broke out completely!


    This is a terrible momentum that is not weaker than the real Taoist priest!


    "Hum!" Zhao Wenwei was very arrogant. "Fifty years ago, I was able to directly challenge yibudao Zun! Fifty years later, my strength has improved a lot; I''m afraid I won''t meet an enemy in yibudao Zun! - what do you take to fight me?"


    Zhao Wenwei''s powerful momentum swept the audience madly.


    Many geniuses have turned pale for it.


    "So strong... I feel the momentum of smoke and silence 50 years ago in Zhao Wenwei!"


    "Zhao Wenwei''s perception of heaven is one step away from the respect of Tao. In addition, he is born with divine power and has practiced semi divine skill - indeed, Zhao Wenwei is invincible at the level of respect of Tao!"


    "Now, Xu Ming is too arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming listened to the comments around him and smiled faintly: "one step respects the level and can be called invincible? -- to put it bluntly, he still respects the strength of one step; any two step respects can turn him into a dog!"


    And Xu Ming''s strength


    Xu Ming has already passed the tenth floor of Tongtian tower on the way of the wind! On the fire Heaven Road, I have also broken through the eighth floor¡ª¡ª Even without any plug-ins, Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to yibudaozun!


    Under the crazy opening and hanging, Xu Ming''s strength can even soar a hundred times, directly comparable to the three-step road respect and even the four-step road respect!!


    Although Xu Ming only slaps his hands, he certainly can''t give full play to his strength; However, how dare Zhao Wenwei, who only respects the level step by step, be arrogant in front of Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Didn''t you put your face together for a smoke?


    Since you want to smoke, brother Ming meets you!


    "It seems that I''m not high-profile enough!" Xu Ming sighed. "Even such a cat and dog dare to jump up and down in front of me!"


    Xu Ming decided to make a higher profile and show more of his strength.


    "Is your face ready?" Xu Mingxiao looked at his opponent.


    "Hmm?" Zhao Wenwei was stunned - what do you mean?


    Immediately responded: "hum! Just you, also want to smoke me!? - do you think I will be beaten by you like the waste of poison qianxiong?"


    Poison qianxiong, who was kneeling and kowtowing on the ground, was depressed: "shit, why did you talk about me again..."


    Poison qianxiong just wants to knock a hundred heads silently, and then leave in dismay; As a result, Zhao Wenwei attracted people''s attention to him again and again.


    This made poison qianxiong very depressed, and even cursed Zhao Wenwei: "beaten in the face, beaten in the face, beaten in the face..."


    PA!!


    A loud slap sounded.


    Poison qianxiong looked up in surprise: "the curse has come true?"


    Sure enough, Zhao Wenwei''s face has left a palm print - the first move of a full set of facial health care "as fast as no shadow"!


    "I......" Zhao Wenwei was stunned.


    What is a slap in the face?


    This is called slapping the face!


    Zhao Wenwei just shouted there that Xu Ming couldn''t smoke himself; As a result, he was slapped immediately.


    The geniuses watching the war were stunned: "even Zhao Wenwei was beaten in the face..."


    Zhao Wenwei was very angry: "you can sneak into me with this very fast move! If you change to other moves, there is no threat to me!"


    "If you''ve been beaten in the face, why?" Xu Ming sneered. "Since you don''t agree, try my second slap - loud applause!"


    "Don''t try to smoke me!" Zhao Wenwei drank coldly.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    He clearly saw that Xu Ming''s ferocious slap came towards his face like a wolf.


    "I block!!" Zhao Wenwei looked solemn.


    But strangely, Zhao Wenwei clearly felt that Xu Ming''s slap was not fast; However, he found that he couldn''t keep up with his movements - no matter how hard he tried to stop, he was always a little slower than Xu Ming.


    Zhao Wenwei could only watch helplessly. Xu Ming''s slap fell heavily on his face.


    Boom!!!


    The applause was loud and thunderous.


    "Zhao silly, do you want to find any reason this time?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "I......" Zhao Wenwei was stunned. "I don''t accept it!"


    "Not satisfied?" Xu Ming smiled. "It''s all right. I don''t want you to be satisfied. I just want to... Hit you in the face!"


    Play


    Yes, bullying Zhao Wenwei is just fun for Xu Ming!


    "Ah!" Zhao Wenwei was also crazy - just like the previous poison qianxiong, the same reaction.


    "Crazy?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "Crazy is useless!"


    Third slap - Palm shadow everywhere!


    Fourth slap - everywhere!


    Fifth slap - random slap chain!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a big set of health care came to an end.


    "I... I..." Zhao Wenwei''s mouth was crooked.


    "What do you want to say? Do you still want to say ''I disagree''?" Xu Ming smiled. "It''s okay. Needless to say, just feel my slap with your heart!"


    The second set of facial health care


    The third set of facial health care


    Zhao Wenwei''s will has been broken¡ª¡ª Strong strength does not mean strong will. On willpower, Zhao Wenwei is not as good as poison qianxiong!


    Therefore, only three sets of big health care, Zhao Wenwei can''t hold on and wants to admit defeat!


    "Want to admit defeat?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "no, no, no! You must not admit defeat!"


    "Why?" Zhao Wenwei said strangely.


    "Why? -- it''s not easy!" Xu Ming analyzed. "Poison qianxiong has insisted on nearly five sets of health care, which you call ''waste''. Now you only insist on three sets, and you have to admit defeat. Isn''t it more waste than poison qianxiong? Isn''t it waste among waste?"

 Chapter 505

    Isn''t it more waste than poison qianxiong?


    Isn''t it a waste of waste?


    Zhao Wenwei looked ruthless: "no! I can''t be more waste than poison qianxiong! - I want to insist!"


    Biting his teeth, Zhao Wenwei ushered in the fourth set of facial health care!


    In the past, Zhao Wenwei had been depressed and pissed off; As for the master''s demeanor and arrogance, they have long disappeared.


    Xu Ming is the "arrogant Nemesis"! To overcome all kinds of arrogance and treat all kinds of disobedience!


    "Admit defeat, or continue to insist?" Xu Ming suggested very humanized, "if you admit defeat, you can kneel to poison qianxiong now and kowtow with him. If you continue to insist, you have to support seven more slaps to surpass poison qianxiong''s achievements!"


    "I......" Zhao Wenwei hesitated.


    In fact, he really wants to enter the kowtow link immediately, so that he won''t have to suffer the pain of beating his face again - the pain of "stigma" is absolutely incomprehensible without "face experience"!


    This is a kind of pain from the face, deep into the bone marrow, and then deep into the soul!


    Zhao Wenwei''s willpower is average. It''s a miracle that he can survive the "stigma" four times!


    "I... I can''t be more useless than poison qianxiong!" Zhao Wenwei''s eyes gradually became firm - his willpower was changing!


    Beaten in the face by Xu Ming, his willpower has changed. I have to say it''s a miracle!


    "Seven more slaps?" Zhao Wenwei''s eyes twinkled with perseverance.


    "Yes! Do you want to insist?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I......" Zhao Wenwei was cruel. "How can seven slaps be enough? - I want another set!"


    In fact, it''s just eight slaps.


    "OK! A full set of facial maintenance, plus one!"


    Pop!


    Boom!


    Pop pop


    Seventh slap - stigma!


    Hiss


    Zhao Wenwei''s face was branded with the fifth "stigma".


    "I''ve made it!!" Zhao Wenwei was extremely excited - he made it through this slap, which means that his achievements have been extremely angry!


    "I''m no more useless than poison qianxiong! Ha ha......" Zhao Wenwei was ecstatic about it. He, the third ranked super genius, is really... Promising!


    "And the last slap!" Zhao Wenwei clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Coming!" in his eyes, in addition to fear, there was a faint... Expectation.


    Zhao Wenwei seems to be abused and addicted


    PA!!


    The last slap - Fire slap.


    After this slap, Zhao Wenwei was relieved and a little... Lost - he was really abused and addicted.


    "Go, kneel beside poison qianxiong and kowtow with him!" Xu Ming sent him away.


    "Ming... Brother Ming..." Zhao Wenwei has completely surrendered to Xu Ming''s obscene power, which can be seen from his title to Xu Ming.


    "What else?" Xu Ming glanced at him - he was going to turn over the "face roster" and order the next opponent to play!


    "I feel... I can do some more!" Zhao Wenwei said weakly.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Minghu shocked. "What''s so cheap to ask?"


    In the face of his opponent''s provocation, Xu Ming certainly can''t advise!


    "I want some more sets, don''t I? Well, meet you!"


    For "face beating", Xu Ming pursues excellence and will definitely fight until his opponent obeys!


    Zhao Wenwei still refuses¡ª¡ª It''s okay, keep smoking!


    ¡­¡­


    After eight sets of health care


    "Ah! Ah! Brother Ming..." Zhao Wenwei screamed ecstatically, "I can''t! I can''t!"


    "No way?" Xu Ming took a strange look - Zhao Wenwei has the potential to "accept".


    "Then kowtow!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes! Brother Ming!"


    Zhao Wenwei knelt down beside poison qianxiong honestly according to his words.


    As soon as he knelt down, he also looked at poison qianxiong with contempt: "waste, I can''t even support five sets!"


    "Er..." poison qianxiong wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, poison qianxiong chose to shut up and kneel down with Zhao Wenwei in unison.


    This scene made the whole audience silent


    Everyone marveled and wondered: "even Zhao Wenwei, who ranked third, was devastated by Xu Ming... How strong is Xu Ming..."


    Suddenly, even the great powers found that they couldn''t see through Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Ming''s strength is strangely strong!


    Elder ye tianhun was lost in thought: "without the help of external forces... Why is it so strong?"


    Elder Zhan Wuwei also frowned: "did you... Practice any special skills?"


    "No external force!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace concluded, "but have you found that his palm technique is very extraordinary!"


    "Oh?" all the powerful people around looked over.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace continued: "if I''m not mistaken, this set of palm technique is a heaven level secret skill created by Xu Ming!"


    "Create your own sky level secret skills?" the great powers praised one after another. "It''s good to be able to create your own sky level secret skills at the level of Daojun! But... You can''t have such strength by only relying on a set of sky level secret skills created by yourself!"


    "Yes! The fluctuation of heaven on Xu Ming seems very weak... Why is his strength so strong?"


    "I can''t understand..." the leader of the extreme heaven Palace also said, "I think Xu Ming should have some unknown fate..."


    ¡­¡­


    The great powers discussed fiercely.


    However, even if they talk about the end of the world, they won''t think of Xu Ming hanging up!


    ¡­¡­


    "Next..." Xu Ming turned over the face roster, "Hua Jianying!"


    Hua Jianying suddenly changed her face.


    Although he ranked second, he was not much better than Zhao Wenwei, who ranked third.


    Even Zhao Wenwei was easily ravaged by Xu Ming; How can he be better than Hua Jianying?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Hua Jianying dodged and jumped onto the platform.


    "Xu Ming," he whispered.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at it calmly.


    "Xu Ming, I don''t think I''m your opponent; I can lose this war?" Hua Jianying whispered in private.


    "You lose? Of course!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "Just kneel down next to Zhao Wenwei!"


    Xu Ming chose a position for him.


    "Xu Ming!" Hua Jianying''s tone was slightly angry. "Just kneel down!?"


    "Forget it?" Xu Ming smiled. "Why should I forget it with you?"


    "You..." Hua Jianying said, "Xu Ming, we have no grievances in the past and no enemies in the recent days. Don''t push people too hard!"


    "Ha ha! You know, we have no grievances in the past and no enemies in the recent days?" Xu Ming sneered. "In that case, why do you challenge me? - you challenge me, don''t you want to hit me in the face? Now you find that you can''t beat me, you want to forget it? What you think is too beautiful?"

 Chapter 506

    If you want to challenge, you can challenge. If you want to "forget it", you can "forget it"¡ª¡ª Sorry, there''s nothing so cheap here!


    Even if Hua Jianying is the second super genius, since he dares to provoke brother Ming, there are only two roads in front of him!


    First: kneel down immediately and knock a hundred heads!


    Article 2: first be beaten into a dog by Xu Ming, and then kneel down and knock a hundred heads!


    "Xu Ming!" whispered Hua Jianying, "I admit I did it wrong! - in this way, you give me a face. Shall we shake hands and make peace?"


    Give you a face?


    Xu Ming smiled: "why should I give you face?"


    Hua Jianying''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly: "Xu Ming, do you have to fight with me?"


    "Die hard?" Xu Ming said with a smile. "What qualifications do you have for me to die hard with you?"


    "You..." Hua Jianying was angry.


    Xu Ming ignored it and continued: "in terms of strength, now I can ravage you and make you have no resistance! In terms of power..."


    A sneer of disdain flashed across Xu Ming''s face: "you were born in the holy land. I really can''t compare with you in terms of power! But... The purple moon holy land was blown up and down by me. Do you think I will pay attention to your power?"


    "On the future... I''m ten times younger than you, but my strength is stronger than you! In the future, the gap between you and me will only widen!"


    "So... Do you still think you are qualified to let me fight with you?"


    Xu Ming''s every sentence to meat made Hua Jianying speechless.


    After a while, Huajian Yingcai bit his teeth and shouted, "leave a line for everything and see you in the future!"


    "Oh, what you said is beautiful!" Xu Ming smiled brightly. "If I were at a disadvantage today, would you tell me ''leave a front line for everything and see each other in the future? -- impossible!"


    Hua Jianying was silent -- what Xu Ming said was absolutely right. If he has the advantage, it is Hua Jianying; Then, he can never be merciful to Xu Ming.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you want me to give you face and shake hands with you? - that''s naive!"


    "OK, Xu Ming, I think..." Hua Jianying looked like she was trying to endure humiliation and was ready to admit defeat.


    In vain


    "Go to hell!!!" Hua Jianying suddenly burst into a rage. Her scarlet sword, like a cunning poisonous snake, raided Xu Ming.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword is like electricity. It comes in a flash.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously.


    The absolute crushing of strength made him fearless of all sneak attacks.


    "As fast as no shadow!"


    Pop!


    Hua Jianying was directly pumped out.


    "No!" Hua Jianying realized that there was a huge gap between herself and Xu Ming - it was an insurmountable gap!


    no way! You have to admit defeat now¡ª¡ª Hua Jianying is very rational!


    Admit defeat, although you have to kneel and kowtow. However, if you don''t admit defeat, you should not only kneel and kowtow, but also get slapped in vain!


    Choose one of the two, and Hua Jianying chose the former without hesitation.


    "I think..."


    Unfortunately, before the word "lose" could be shouted out, Xu Ming''s second slap had arrived!


    "Loud applause!"


    "Palm shadow all over the sky!"


    "Everywhere!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole set of facial health care, Xu Ming followed up with the second set.


    "As fast as no shadow!"


    "Loud applause!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to recognize..."


    Hua Jianying is in a hurry - he wants to admit defeat!


    However, Xu Ming took him directly and didn''t even have a chance to speak!


    "Recognize..."


    As soon as Hua Jianying opened his mouth, Xu Ming would shut him up and couldn''t shout the word "admit defeat".


    Unable to speak with his mouth, Hua Jianying had to try to communicate.


    However, Xu Ming controlled the power of the heavenly way around him and kept him down so that he couldn''t spread the sound at all.


    Hua Jianying''s egg hurt immediately - he couldn''t even shout the word "admit defeat"


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!" Hua Jianying couldn''t communicate to the outside world, so she had to communicate to Xu Ming, "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! - I''m willing to kneel down and kowtow next to you. Please let me admit defeat!"


    "It''s late!" Xu Ming sneered. "Next time, it''s the ''stigma mark'' again!"


    In each set of facial health care, there must be a "stigma".


    Hua Jianying''s poor little eyes became extremely frightened - another "stigma"! The most terrible "stigma"!


    Hiss


    His whole face was scorched with shame and almost completely baked.


    "Ah..." Hua Jianying''s soul trembled when he was drawn - a cunning person like him often has weak willpower and can''t afford a full set of facial health care.


    However, if you can''t afford it, you should also enjoy it!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!..." Hua Jianying screamed intermittently - not that he wanted to scream intermittently, but that he was slapped off by Xu Ming every time he spoke


    "Ah!"


    Pop!


    "Ah!"


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­


    The intermittent screams and slaps sounded alternately, one after another, forming a beautiful melody.


    "Brother Ming..." Hua Jianying almost cried. "Can we stop fighting?"


    "Don''t fight?" Xu mingxie smiled and said earnestly, "xiaohuazi, these are only three sets of great health care. How can you not continue? Look at others'' poison qianxiong, who have made nearly five sets; look at others'' Zhao Wenwei, who has made eight sets at one go! -- your ranking is higher than them. How can you do less than them!?"


    "I..." Hua Jianying just wanted to run to kneel down and kowtow immediately, but he found that this was an unreachable hope.


    "Well," said Xu Ming, "in order to show your second position, I''ll give you ten sets of facial health care!"


    Ten sets?


    Hua Jianying almost wanted to die. For the first time, he hated why his ranking was so high... If his ranking was low, he wouldn''t do so many sets of facial health care!


    This great facial care is really... Too painful!


    Pain from the flesh, to the soul, and then to the depths of the soul!


    It''s so painful!


    How cruel!


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming! Have something to say. I beg you! I beg you!"


    Hua Jianying originally intended to "admit defeat" when the sneak attack failed.


    But he never dreamed that he would be smoked. He didn''t even have the chance to shout "admit defeat"!


    "Have something to say?" Xu Ming sneered. "When you attacked me, it was so simple! Now you know how to beg for mercy? -- do you think I could spare you?"


    Hua Jianying knew it was impossible!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "ten sets of facial health care can''t be less!"

 Chapter 507

    Ten sets of facial health care, one set can not be less!


    Hearing these words, Hua Jianying''s eyes were filled with love.


    Three sets, he can''t make it... Ten sets?


    "Brother Ming..." Hua Jianying kept pleading, but it didn''t help.


    Xu Ming''s face is so hard hearted!


    Pop, pop, pop


    The sound of slapping resounded through the audience!


    The geniuses who challenged Xu Ming and were registered on the "face roster" by Xu Ming were so scared that their necks shrank in one after another - you know, after Hua Jianying enjoyed great facial health care, it''s their turn!


    No one on the face roster can run away.


    "Shit... Why is Xu Ming so strong..." the geniuses waiting in line to be smoked regretted one after another - even Hua Jianying, who ranked second, was beaten by Xu Ming without resistance; Who among them can resist Xu Ming''s obscenity?


    Now, they found that Xu Ming provoked the whole audience, not pretending to be X or stupid x, but... Really awesome X!


    Unfortunately... It''s too late to know!


    They have been on Xu Ming''s face roster!


    "Shit, what can I do when it''s my turn..." a genius on the roster was worried, "or I''ll admit defeat as soon as I get on the stage and kowtow honestly..."


    "Nonsense! Don''t you just admit defeat and wait to be smoked?"


    "Do you really want to kneel and kowtow?" a beautiful Taoist robe disciple was unwilling, "Alas... Kneel and kneel... Who let me kick myself to the iron plate..."


    "I''m stupid, with tears in my eyes, and I want to knock off a hundred bangs..."


    ¡­¡­


    However, there are also some talents on the roster who are more flexible.


    "Brother Chen Hao!" a little fat man with a round head sneaked near Chen Hao.


    "Oh? Brother LV Wei, what''s up?" Chen Hao was a little strange.


    "Brother Chen Hao, I have something to ask you for help..." Lv Wei said seriously.


    "Please speak." Chen Hao''s relationship with little fat man is still very good; Seeing that the little fat man looked serious, he couldn''t help being a little serious.


    LV Wei smiled awkwardly: "I heard that the relationship between brother Chen Hao and brother Ming is very good?"


    "Er..." Chen haodun understood, "do you want me to intercede for you?"


    "Right!" Lv Wei nodded like mashing garlic.


    "Alas..." Chen Haoyu blamed, "you said you... OK, why bother Xu Ming?"


    "I also regret it!" Lv Wei said, "at that time, I just felt very fun, so I went up to join the fun..."


    "You call it joining in the fun?" Chen Hao stared. "You call it ''falling into a well and falling into a stone''!"


    "I really join the fun..." Lv Wei was worried. "Even if I win Xu Ming, I won''t let him kneel and kowtow, but will directly throw him out of the battle platform."


    You don''t have to kneel and kowtow when you are thrown out of the battle platform. You need to get out of the war.


    "Do you think Xu Ming will believe your words?" Chen Hao glanced at him.


    "It''s true!" Lv Wei hurriedly said, "brother Chen Hao, you must believe me! You and I have known each other for many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am LV Wei?"


    "Alas... Now, it''s not whether I believe you or not, but whether Xu Ming will believe you!" Chen Hao sighed.


    LV Wei said pitifully, "please help brother Chen Hao to talk about love... I don''t want to kneel there and kowtow like poison qianxiong... It''s too embarrassing!"


    "Why should I have been ashamed?" Chen Hao sighed and scolded, but said, "for the sake of your friendship with me for many years, let me tell you! As for whether Xu Ming will give me face, I can''t guarantee!"


    "Thank you, brother Chenhao! Thank you, brother Chenhao!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are also several other talents on the roster who think of the same way as LV Wei - secretly find a genius who has a good relationship with Xu Ming and ask the other party to come forward and help plead with Xu Ming.


    Even Chi Xue was secretly begged.


    "Sister Chi Xue, please help sister Qingyue..." Jiang Qingyue, a female disciple, is also listed in the "face roster". She looked pitifully at Chi Xue, all kinds of coquetry and all kinds of begging.


    Chi Xue was so entangled that she had to say, "I''ll help you, but I can''t guarantee whether brother Xu Ming will promise..."


    "Isn''t your relationship with brother Ming very close?" Jiang Qingyue couldn''t help saying, "don''t you come from the same territory? Moreover, I see you keep calling him ''brother Xu Ming''."


    From the same territory?


    Chi Xue looks a little lonely - not only from the same territory... To be exact, from the same village! Moreover, she grew up under the protection of "Xu Ming".


    "Our relationship is a little complicated." Chi Xue said casually.


    Jiang Qingyue, the human spirit, also asked no more questions very knowingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when several geniuses secretly pull a relationship to help plead, Xu Ming has helped Hua Jianying do eight sets of facial health care!


    The geniuses watching the war were stunned!


    "Hua Jianying, what a man! - he refused to admit defeat after eight sets!"


    "Tough guy! Absolute tough guy!"


    "Yes! Real man with iron blood! - with such strong willpower, he deserves to be the second person in the last qualifying war!"


    Some people who know Hua Jianying''s genius can''t help wondering: "no... willpower has always been Hua Jianying''s weakness! His willpower is much weaker than Zhao Wenwei and poison qianxiong. How can he persist for so long?"


    "Is it... Hua Jianying has sharpened her willpower in the past 50 years? That''s why she can last so long?"


    "Three days after I leave, I should look at you with new eyes!"


    "Look, nine sets!"


    "Wow, Hua Jianying still insists and doesn''t admit defeat! - it seems that he wants to challenge ten sets!"


    "Terrible willpower! Terrible toughness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Jianying, who was being smoked on the stage, was almost ready to cry without tears.


    holy crap Who told you that my willpower is firm?


    holy crap Who told you I didn''t want to admit defeat?


    I don''t want to admit defeat¡ª¡ª no


    I was drawn. I didn''t even have a chance to admit defeat!


    Hua Jianying''s biggest wish now is to kneel and kowtow comfortably like poison qianxiong and Zhao Wenwei.


    How small, how simple, what a cheap wish!


    However, it can''t be realized!


    "Xu Ming is really not a man... It''s a devil!" there is no doubt that Hua Jianying dare not provoke brother Ming again in her life!


    Tenth set, seventh slap, stigma!


    After this slap, Hua Jianying burst into tears - the most painful "stigma" was finally finished by him.


    "The last slap!"


    Suffering has finally come to an end; Dawn is coming soon.

 Chapter 508

    Pop!


    Tenth set, eighth palm, fire palm!


    "It''s finally over..." Hua Jianying burst into tears.


    Ten sets of slaps, physical, spiritual and psychological, suffered like purgatory. Now... The suffering has finally come to an end!


    Hua Jianying almost shouted hysterically, "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!!!"


    Then he hopped out of the platform, knelt down beside Zhao Wenwei and kowtowed respectfully to Xu Ming. This was what he dreamed of when he was just smoked; Now, my dream has come true!


    "Brother Hua!" Zhao Wenwei kowtowed and couldn''t help saying, "admire! Admire!"


    Poison qianxiong also said, "I''ve been through ten sets of facial health care, and I just admit defeat; brother Hua, you''re really a real man with iron blood!"


    Iron man?


    Hua Jianying really wants to cry without tears - really your sister''s man! I was so drawn that I couldn''t even shout the word "admit defeat", okay! It was not until Xu Ming stopped smoking ten sets that I shouted out to admit defeat


    Hua Jianying felt bitter, but he didn''t say it, but swallowed it silently.


    Other geniuses also admire Hua Jianying.


    "Brother Hua, how powerful! I didn''t expect your willpower to be so strong!" a genius who had a close relationship with Hua Jianying said admiringly. "I don''t know how brother Hua sharpened his will? Can you share your cultivation experience with me?"


    "Brother Hua, it''s too modest of you to say that you have a weak will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even some Taoist masters have paid attention to Hua Jianying''s extraordinary will.


    "Hmm? Xiaohua''s will is really beyond my expectation!" a Taoist priest with Hefa Tongyan said with a smile.


    "Such a will has the potential to become a Taoist Lord! This Xiaohua can be well cultivated!"


    Unexpectedly, after receiving ten sets of facial health care, Hua Jianying was blessed with misfortune and attracted the attention of several Taoist masters.


    However, of course, Hua Jianying has no time to pay attention to these. He is busy kowtowing regularly!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming took out the face roster again: "next..."


    Just then, a voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "brother Xu!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised. "Brother Chen Hao, what''s up?"


    "Ha ha, what..." Chen Hao said with some embarrassment, "I want to help a friend and ask brother Xu Ming for a favor... I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "your friend was recorded on the face beating roster by me, wasn''t he?"


    "Yes... Yes..." Chen Hao smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s just a small matter. What''s inconvenient!" Xu Ming joked. "Brother Chen Hao, just tell me who it is! It''s a big deal. I''ll beat my face less, ha ha..."


    "It''s called... LV Wei."


    "Well, I see!" Xu Ming said.


    "Thank you, brother Xu Ming!" Chen Hao still thanked Xu Ming for giving himself this face.


    After all, even if Xu Ming doesn''t give him this face, he can''t help it!


    "Brother Chen Hao, if you say this, you''ll see!" Xu Ming whispered, "if you really want to thank me, we might as well have a few drinks after the qualifying war!"


    Xu Ming intends to make friends with Chen Hao and the holy land of stars.


    After all, Xu Minggang just showed his head at the top of the Terran. It''s rare to have a friendly force. Of course, we should maintain good relations.


    "Ha ha, OK, it''s a deal!" Chen Hao smiled happily.


    The dialogue between Xu Ming and Chen Hao is between lightning.


    He was about to continue to read the names on the roster, but he received a voice from Chi Xue.


    "Brother Xu Ming, i..."


    Chi Xue was really entangled and couldn''t stand it, so she would help plead.


    After another lightning exchange with Chi Xue, Xu Ming continued: "next... Ye Hai!"


    Ye Hai, in the last qualifying battle, ranked fourth after Zhao Wenwei.


    However, compared with the previous three talents of Du qianxiong, Zhao Wenwei and Hua Jianying, ye Hai, a top genius, seems very spineless.


    As soon as he came on stage, he asked Xu Ming: "brother Ming, I''m wrong. I''m willing to kowtow and admit my mistake. Please don''t hit my handsome face!"


    "Shit! Your face can also be called a handsome face?" Xu Ming pointed to his face and shouted, "see clearly, this is a handsome face!"


    "Yes!" how dare Ye Hai argue with Xu Ming about who is handsome and who is ugly; He was afraid that if he argued, he would be pulled into a pig''s head.


    Xu Ming continued, "although you are blind and your aesthetic ability is poor, considering your good attitude of admitting your mistake - go and kneel beside Hua Jianying!"


    Poison qianxiong, Zhao Wenwei, Hua Jianying and ye Hai, four top talents, lined up neatly and kowtowed neatly.


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction. "You''re obedient! Next... Qin Yu!"


    With Ye Hai as an example, Qin Yu didn''t dare to fart when he came to the stage, so he admitted defeat, knelt down and kowtowed.


    Then


    "Next... Jun Moxi!"


    "Next... Ding Tianming!"


    These two people, too, admitted to counseling as soon as they came to power, and did not dare to be arrogant at all.


    After all, even Hua Jianying and Zhao Wenwei, who ranked second and third, were abused by Xu Ming without resistance; Even ye Hai and Qin Yu, who ranked fourth and fifth in the ranking, directly admit defeat and kowtow - what do they count in front of Xu Ming?


    If you don''t admit defeat, do you want to smoke?


    So the seven top geniuses knelt in a row and kowtowed their heads neatly and respectfully.


    "Next... Jiang Qingyue!"


    As soon as Jiang Qingyue came to the stage, she quickly announced, "brother Ming, I really know I''m wrong. Please blow me out of the battle platform!"


    "Being thrown out of the war" and "escaping from the war" are two different things.


    As long as you are blown out of the battle platform, you don''t need to kneel and kowtow!


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "since I promised Chi Xue, I won''t break my promise!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming! Thank you, brother Ming!" said Jiang Qingyue, "by the way, brother Ming, after the qualifying war, if you are free, can you have tea in my small building?"


    As a female friar, he took the initiative to invite a male friar to his house; The profound meaning contained in Jiang Qingyue''s words is self-evident.


    Xu Ming glanced.


    To tell the truth, Jiang Qingyue is a very attractive nun; The figure is concave and convex, the temperament is elegant and refined, and the natural intelligence is also very good¡ª¡ª To tell the truth, there are not a few people in God who want to pursue her genius.


    Although Jiang Qingyue has been in contact with several male friars, it''s really the first time to take the initiative to paste it upside down like today!


    "Go to your place for tea?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Jiang Qingyue''s eyes brightened - there was a play!


    She was even more proud and thought, "no man is not lecherous! Even Xu Ming is still attracted by me?"


    "Yes, yes, just drinking tea!" Jiang Qingyue said deliberately.


    She is very good at reading men''s minds.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming thought, and then


    Boom!


    Jiang Qingyue was directly ejected from the battle platform.


    At this time, Xu Mingcai said with a faint smile: "sorry, I''m not interested!"

 Chapter 509

    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    "Next..."


    Xu Ming holds the face roster and points the names in turn.


    The genius who was named didn''t dare to struggle and resist at all. He directly and honestly lined up to kneel down.


    Only those geniuses who had a relationship and said hello were lifted up by Xu Ming and kicked out of the platform; It''s free of face care and a hundred rattles.


    After a while, all the talents on the face roster were named.


    Dozens of geniuses lined up and kowtowed to Xu Ming. The scene was very spectacular.


    How overbearing!


    Too arrogant!


    It''s invincible!


    In front of Xu Ming, the top talents of the Terran can only kneel down and surrender!


    This made many Taoist Masters powerful and looked ugly.


    "Xu Ming''s style is too arrogant and presumptuous!"


    "I''ve never seen such a wild genius in millions of years!"


    Of course, there are also people who are facing Xu Ming.


    "That''s not true! - Xu Ming is arrogant and presumptuous. That''s why he has the qualification to be arrogant and presumptuous! You''ve never seen such a presumptuous genius, because... No genius can shine like Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    The great powers of the ethnic group have talked about Xu Ming one after another, with mixed praise and criticism.


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all these comments; He stood proudly in the center of the battle platform.


    His eyes were so sharp that one glance swept past, as if piercing the hearts of every genius.


    His momentum is vast, like mountains and cliffs, like rivers, like stars in the sky


    "Who else?"


    Xu Ming roared arrogantly.


    Tens of thousands of genius, you look at me, I look at you. Everyone looked at each other and no one dared to answer.


    Finally, the eyes of all geniuses fell on one person - Yanmo!


    If anyone has some hope and can compete with Xu Ming, there is no doubt that Yanmo is the only one!


    Yanmo, the super genius in the first place, is much stronger than Hua Jianying in the second place!


    "Yanmo, will you challenge Xu Ming?"


    "Yanmo and Xu Ming, who is more powerful?"


    All geniuses look forward to watching.


    The indifferent Yanmo slowly stood up.


    He looked at Xu Ming indifferently. It seemed that he was not affected by Xu Ming''s vast momentum.


    Xu Ming also looks at Yanmo.


    He and Yanmo have no enmity, but they can''t avoid a war - because there is a big difference in rewards between ranking first and ranking second!


    Rank first, reward chaotic stone carving comprehension time for 100 days; And ranked second, only 60 days.


    "Yanmo!" Xu Ming said on his own initiative, "I challenge you!"


    Yanmo smiled and said, "I''m waiting for your challenge!"


    Whoosh!


    Yanmo jumped onto the platform: "Hua Jianying, Zhao Wenwei and others are a group of non threatening waste! It''s a blessing to meet an interesting opponent like you before I leave the kingdom of God!"


    Yanmo despises mediocre talents such as Hua Jianying and Zhao Wenwei, but admires Xu Ming, a real peerless genius!


    "Waste?" Hua Jianying, Zhao Wenwei, etc. their eyes were full of shame and anger, but they were unable to argue - compared with smoke and silence, they were really just waste.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at it in surprise.


    This smoke silent, clearly saw their own strength, but still so confident? It seems that there are some extraordinary means!


    "But..." Yanmo said again, "if I win you now, I''m afraid I''m suspected of winning!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming wondered - why did he say it was invincible?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Smoke silent momentum, suddenly burst open.


    A momentum not weaker than Xu Ming swept the audience in an instant.


    Moreover, the great powers can see that Yanmo''s momentum and "level" seem to be higher than Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming also felt a strong sense of oppression in the momentum of the other party: "you... You are..."


    "Yes!" Yanmo smiled confidently but calmly, "I have broken through to daozun!"


    If you break through the Taoist statue, you can''t continue to stay in the kingdom of God.


    However, the Weng palace is quite magnanimous - after a talented disciple becomes a Taoist priest, as long as he never makes a move, he won''t drive you out of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, once you do it; For example, if you break through the heaven tower and participate in the qualifying war, then you can''t continue to stay in the kingdom of God.


    "Yanmo has broken through to the Taoist priest?"


    "I don''t know when the breakthrough was made? - it seems that he hasn''t made a breakthrough in qualifying fifty years ago!"


    "Yanmo was much better than Hua Jianying and Zhao Wenwei when he didn''t break through daozun. Now, he broke through daozun and dealt with Xu Ming, a genius who had just entered the kingdom of God. Isn''t that bullying?"


    "Yes, it''s so bullying! It''s unfair for Taoist Zun to participate in the qualifying war!"


    "What''s unfair? - in the past, there were many geniuses who deliberately hid their accomplishments after breaking through the Taoist reverence. They didn''t break out until the ranking war and won the ranking at one stroke! Then, they left the kingdom of God contentedly when they used up all the time for the chaotic stone carving Enlightenment reward?"


    The Taoist priest suppressed his accomplishments and participated in the qualifying war; This kind of thing still happens occasionally.


    In this regard, asked the palace also acquiesced.


    "Yanmo breaks through daozun. I''m afraid even I don''t have to be his opponent!" a three-step daozun sighed.


    "Now, Xu Ming is too arrogant!"


    "Yes! Yanmo is born with divine power and cultivates semi divine level skills; the most terrible thing is that he also created a set of sky level combat secrets! - even if Xu Ming is abnormal, how can he be better than Yanmo!"


    Natural power!


    Demigod level skill!


    Self created sky level combat secret skill!


    It is the reason why Yanmo can fight beyond his level, and it is also the dependence of his contempt for other geniuses!


    Although Xu Ming is very strong, the great powers generally believe that he can''t be Yanmo''s opponent!


    "If Yanmo hadn''t broken through to Taoist Zun, Xu Ming might still be able to fight him! As for now..." a six step Taoist Zun couldn''t help shaking his head and obviously didn''t like Xu Ming.


    Another Taoist Zun said, "however, Xu Ming is not simple! He has not shown his real strength so far! - maybe he can make a few moves with Yanmo!"


    "That''s just a few moves..."


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the tone of Yanmo''s voice was full of sympathy.


    For nearly a hundred years, Yanmo has always been invincible among the geniuses in the kingdom of God! He has been lonely for too long. Finally, when he was about to leave the kingdom of God, he met such a good opponent as Xu Ming!


    Yanmo feels... Very excited!


    "Brother Yanmo!" Xu Ming smiled.


    He has explored Yanmo''s strength and knows that Yanmo is an opponent who can fight with himself!


    "Let''s fight happily!" Yanmo laughed.


    There is no boring gamble between him and Xu Ming that he will kowtow if he loses.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming pointed a long gun at his opponent - this was his first shot in qualifying!

 Chapter 510

    Boom!


    Yanmo did it first.


    His sword stabbed straight, seemingly ordinary; But Xu Ming felt as if he had fallen into a vast sea of smoke.


    "It''s a magic attack!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Genius who is good at magic attack is rare. Xu Ming hasn''t encountered such a powerful magic attack for a long time!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming''s mental defense secret skill "nine palaces and eight array locks" suddenly broke out wildly.


    The power of wind, fire and heaven moves rapidly with the mysterious track of nine palaces and eight arrays; The wind and fire surged, driving away the illusion.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a fierce murderous spirit coming to his face in the vast sea of smoke.


    "Break it for me!!" Xu Ming''s eyes twinkled with sharp light.


    The dreamland was broken in an instant, and he also welcomed Yanmo''s simple and extraordinary sword with a gun.


    Although Xu Ming''s shooting technique is not as exquisite as "slap technique"; But in terms of power, it is not inferior to the slap specially used to humiliate people.


    Bang!


    With this shot, it was easier to draw away the opponent''s sword edge.


    "The combination of swordsmanship and magic is really powerful!" Xu Ming admires, "as long as you are a little careless or weak in one aspect, you can easily get caught!"


    "Ha ha!" Yanmo smiled proudly, "what''s more, it''s still behind!"


    Shua!


    The sword stabbed again, and the magic attack hit again.


    "The water curtain covers the sky!"


    This time, Xu Ming felt that the whole sky was covered by a water curtain.


    "Magic and swordsmanship again!"


    Xu Ming dare not be careless.


    "Break it for me!"


    Suddenly, the water curtain covered the sky and broke into a downpour. The blue sky and white clouds also turned into dark clouds when the storm came.


    "It''s serial magic!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Yanmo''s use of magic has almost reached the point of miraculous skill! The illusion of "covering the sky and water curtain" broken by oneself has turned into "Torrential Rain".


    Moreover, this "Torrential Rain" is obviously more murderous than "covering the sky and water curtain"!


    Hiss!!


    In the torrential rain, a lightning bolt directly cut through the nine clouds and angrily cleaved at Xu Ming.


    In the face of this furious anger, Xu Mingfei did not avoid it, but greeted it with a gun¡ª¡ª He''s going to carry lightning in anger!


    Boom!!


    The moment the spear hit the lightning, the magic seen in Xu Ming''s eyes dissipated in an instant - it turned out that this lightning was transformed by Yanmo''s long sword.


    "What a sinister move!" Xu Ming admired it more and more.


    "Brother Xu Ming''s mental defense is so strong that even my serial magic can''t help you!" Yanmo also admires him.


    "It''s just a fluke!"


    "There''s no luck in fighting! Luck is strength!" Yanmo smiled. "It seems that you have to take out some unique skills to look after your family in order to threaten brother Xu Ming!"


    Boom


    Fencing and magic again!


    But this time, Xu Ming seemed to be in the midst of a raging flood.


    The city has been destroyed by the flood, and a child has been knocked about by the torrent. The child grabbed a life-saving straw and just floated in the direction of Xu Ming.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming blasted his long gun angrily and hit the straw in the child''s hand.


    Boom!


    The illusion is broken in an instant.


    This life-saving straw is also Yanmo''s sword!


    "Kill!"


    Smoke silent attack again.


    But this time, he no longer performs illusions. Because he found that magic had no effect on Xu Ming; Therefore, we simply condensed all the power of heaven to the sword edge.


    The power of the source of water surged, and the sharp sword came with great force.


    "Want to fight with me?" Xu Ming seemed to be provoked. "A sharp sword, how dare you fight with my long gun?"


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s long gun seemed to be haunted by wind dragons and fire dragons.


    The two dragons circled around the barrel of the gun. Finally, all the powers were gathered at the tip of the gun.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming also has a ferocious face.


    Yanmo, the opponent, made him serious!


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s strength soared to the extreme!


    The power of fog and rain, the body of the holy beast and other secret skills have been running crazy for a long time!


    Battle plug-ins have also been crazy to open!


    However


    Under this collision, Xu Ming was faintly downwind.


    "What?!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Yanmo sniffed, "water is soft, but it is invincible! -- if we hit hard, we will never be afraid of others if we have practiced the heavenly way of water!"


    "Water is soft, but invincible..." Xu Ming had some ideas.


    "Draw" hang up, turn it on!


    Epiphany hang up, open!


    Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of water began to breed.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming uses three different ways of heaven at the same time!


    Although Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of water is still very shallow. But water contains all things; This little understanding of the heavenly way of water has played a very good "adhesive" role!


    With the "glue", the two heavenly ways of wind and fire are more closely intertwined, and the power has soared - which Xu Ming didn''t expect!


    "What? Three heavenly ways!?" the leader of the extreme heavenly palace couldn''t help turning pale, "the heavenly way of wind, the heavenly way of fire and the heavenly way of water..."


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace marveled not at the power of the combination of the three heavenly ways, but that Xu Ming was so arrogant to understand the three heavenly ways!


    PA!!


    Ye tianhun was so old that he directly slapped the table: "arrogance! Lawlessness! Children can''t teach!! -- when he understood the two heavenly ways, I warned him several times to give up the heavenly way of fire and concentrate on understanding the heavenly way of wind. Unexpectedly, instead of listening, he intensified and understood the heavenly way of water!"


    Elder Zhan Wuwei also had a fierce flash in his eyes: "how can Xu Ming be so stupid and arrogant! One way of heaven is enough for him to immerse his life; however, he is not satisfied, and he has to understand the second and third way of heaven! - self destruct his future!"


    Ye tianhun shook his head: "all of our great powers know that Xu Ming is ruining his future; but unfortunately, Xu Ming just can''t listen! -- what a headache!"


    Elder Tie Ning also hates iron but doesn''t become steel: "if you are distracted and understand the three heavenly ways, you can only be unable to specialize in each heavenly way; in the end, you will get nothing! - only by adhering to one heavenly way can you make great achievements!"


    Although elder Tie Ning failed to accept Xu Ming as an apprentice, he loved his talents and hoped that Xu Ming would have a better future. Now seeing Xu Ming''s "self destruction of his future", he is really angry and anxious.


    The master of the extreme heaven palace twinkled with a fine light: "this Xu Ming can feel the three heavenly ways at the same time, which shows that he has a strong natural understanding!"


    After all, if other geniuses want to "destroy their future", they can''t be destroyed - because they can''t understand the second and third ways of heaven at all.


    "Xu Ming is so talented and savvy that he can''t let himself be abused!" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said in a deep voice, "we must find a way to correct his wrong path!"


    "Yes! Never let him ruin his future!"


    Ye tianhun, Zhan Wuwei and other great powers all agree very much.


    "But how can we correct it?"


    The head of the extreme heaven palace narrowed his eyes slightly: "this bad man, let me do it!"

 Chapter 511

    After Xu Ming used the heavenly way of water, Yanmo suddenly felt the pressure rise.


    "What... What!?" Yanmo was shocked, "three heavenly ways!?"


    "Xu Ming!" Yanmo couldn''t help saying, "are you crazy? Are you going to realize the three heavenly ways at the same time?"


    To understand the way of heaven, we must concentrate on one way of heaven; In this way, we can make great achievements - this is common sense!


    It is taboo to distract yourself from two heavenly ways!


    And Xu Ming, even distracted from the three heavenly ways!


    Xu Ming said calmly, "I''m not crazy. I know what I''m doing."


    Everyone has his own way of preaching. Xu Ming''s way of preaching the Tao will never be limited to a certain way of heaven!


    He even imagined what would happen if he understood the nine heavenly ways at the same time?


    However, to understand the Tao of heaven, it is important that it comes naturally. Xu Ming understands the three Tao of heaven at the same time because he has realized the three Tao of heaven: wind, fire and water.


    While the other six heavenly ways have not been realized yet, Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Everything comes naturally. Xu Ming won''t try to force it.


    "Yanmo, don''t distract yourself from the fight. Let''s finish the fight with me first!" Xu Ming showed three ways of heaven at the same time. He was mighty and had already crushed Yanmo.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Yanmo laughed and put aside his thoughts. "It''s really rare to collide with an opponent like you in the qualifying war! I''ll go all out in this war. You should be careful!"


    "Ha ha! Just put your horse here!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming laughed and smashed his long gun with three mysteries of wind, fire and water.


    "Hum!"


    Yanmo was suddenly covered with a blue water curtain.


    The water curtain is overflowing with colorful rays, and even vaguely there is the "formula" of the materialized water heaven. A layer of water curtain protects Yanmo''s whole body without dead corners.


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s long gun rolled down, and the space around the barrel seemed to be compressed thousands of times!


    Bang!


    The spear smashed angrily, directly smashed Yanmo''s sword, and directly blasted on the water curtain on him.


    However, when the power of this shot completely poured on the water curtain, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, which could not cause any harm to Yanmo.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming said in horror, "what a strong defense!"


    The heavenly way of water is a very balanced heavenly way; Good at both attack and defense!


    When attacking, like the raging waves of the river and sea, it is unstoppable!


    When defending, it is like a sea embracing all rivers and swallowing all attacks!


    On the balance of attack and defense, the other eight heavenly ways are not as good as the heavenly way of water!


    "Ha ha!" Yanmo said happily, "come again! Come again!"


    Then he killed him again!


    "Come again!!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun was smashed out again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The two sides collided fiercely on the Tianlei arena. In the blink of an eye, they fight thousands of times!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "this smoke is silent. It''s cunning enough! Every time, he doesn''t fight me hard. Instead, he first uses a sharp sword to remove part of my power from my long gun, and then uses the water curtain to carry my attack hard - I obviously have the upper hand, but I haven''t got any benefit from fighting thousands of times!"


    And Yanmo is even more shocked! Because he found that Xu Ming''s strength was... Rising during the fight!


    yes!


    Rising!


    At the beginning, Yanmo resisted Xu Ming''s attack with ease. But gradually, Yanmo found that his pressure was increasing and he had to go all out to resist!


    Even later, Yanmo felt powerless even if he went all out!


    "Did Xu Ming hide some strength at the beginning? With the passage of the battle, he gradually revealed his strength?" Yanmo guessed, "or... Xu Ming''s shooting skills become more and more powerful the more he goes behind?"


    Yanmo guessed wrong!


    What he never dreamed of was that while fighting, Xu Ming was rapidly improving his understanding of the way of heaven in water!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming fought happily.


    In his opinion, Yanmo is not only a good opponent with equal strength, but also an experience gift bag!


    In Yanmo, Xu Ming constantly absorbs the perception of the heavenly way of water and improves his strength!


    Suddenly


    An epiphany flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "The perception of the heavenly way of water, breaking through to the level of two-step king!"


    The heavenly way of water at the level of Er Bu Dao Jun plays a better role of "adhesive", making the two heavenly ways of wind and fire lingering like glue!


    Moreover, the heavenly way of water itself also has a strong prestige!


    Suddenly, the power of Xu Ming''s long gun soared to a new level!


    Boom!


    The spear angrily opened the barrier sword, and even cracked the water curtain on Yanmo!


    "What!?" Yanmo turns pale with horror.


    Then Xu Ming rolled over again!


    "Unstoppable!!"


    Yanmo shouted in horror, "admit defeat!!!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s long gun, the moment it smashed the water curtain, flashed and closed.


    "Hiss -" Yanmo took a breath.


    If he hadn''t admitted defeat in time, Xu Ming would have seriously injured him!


    After a while, Yanmo just said, "brother Xu Ming, good means... Willing to bow down!"


    Yanmo, comparable to the combat power of Sanbudao Zun, was defeated by Xu Ming!


    "Even Yanmo failed..."


    Many geniuses are silent.


    "Xu Ming, how could he be so strong? How could he win Yanmo..."


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Xu Ming won!


    But soon, the geniuses found out¡ª¡ª


    "Xu Ming seems to have used three different ways of heaven at the same time to win Yanmo!"


    "Feeling the three ways of heaven at the same time? -- is Xu Ming crazy?"


    "I think it''s not crazy, it''s too arrogant!"


    To understand the way of heaven, you need to focus on one way of heaven wholeheartedly - this is the common sense that will never change!


    I''ve never heard of anyone who can make great achievements by feeling the two heavenly ways at the same time!


    After many geniuses found out that Xu Ming had "gone astray", they couldn''t help gloating: "Xu Ming, aren''t you very evil and abnormal in talent? So what? Now you''re on the wrong road, and you''re doomed to make great achievements in the future! -- although we are not as talented as you, as long as we play steadily, we will surpass you one day!"


    These talented people with bad ideas cursed one after another: "Xu Ming, you must not know your way back... It''s best to be trapped at the level of Taoist monarch forever and can''t break through Taoist respect..."


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the platform and looked around like a long gun going up into the sky.


    "But there are still people to fight?"


    The audience was silent.


    Even Yanmo was defeated by Xu Ming; Who else dares to be abused on stage?


    "If there''s no one, I''ll go down first!" Xu Minghong said. "Anyone who wants to challenge me is welcome at any time!"


    Xu Ming restrained his momentum and calmly walked back to his seat.


    "Xu Ming!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned. "Lord of the extreme heaven palace?"


    The head of the extreme heaven Palace said coldly, "Xu Ming, you were tentatively designated as a ''million grade'' genius?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "From today on... You are no longer tentatively designated as a ''million grade'' genius!"

 Chapter 512

    "From today on... You are no longer tentatively designated as a ''million grade'' genius!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "No longer tentative?"


    No longer tentative, there are two meanings.


    The first meaning is to formally promote Xu Ming to the "million grade" genius.


    The second meaning is to reduce Xu Ming''s talent level.


    Xu Ming heard that the voice of the leader of the extreme heaven palace was cold. Obviously, he didn''t seem to have anything good.


    Sure enough, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace then said, "from now on, your genius level will be reduced to the ordinary level!"


    Normal?


    Xu Ming was stunned - he went straight to the end from the tentative "million grade" to the ordinary grade


    This downgrade is too fast!


    You know, from "million grade" to "ordinary grade", there are many grades between 100000 grade, 10000 grade, 1000 grade, 100 grade, 50 grade, 10 grade and so on!


    Xu Ming thought that even if the leader of the extreme heaven palace wanted to reduce his talent level, he would at most reduce himself from "million grade" to "100000 grade". If he went too far, he would also be reduced to "10000 grade".


    Unexpectedly, it was directly lowered to the end!


    "I just defeated Yanmo and won the first place. It''s just that I didn''t raise my genius level. I even lowered my genius level?"


    Xu Ming refused!


    Anyone who encounters such a thing will not accept it!


    Unexpectedly, it''s not over!


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace continued to preach: "before, when you were tentatively designated as a ''million grade'' genius, you should also recover the treatment you enjoyed!"


    Still recovering?


    Xu Ming''s face became more and more ugly - this is the rhythm that wants to force himself to death!


    Xu Ming''s previous treatment, to put it bluntly, is the enlightenment time of chaotic stone carvings, up to 100 days.


    However, nearly half of these 100 days have been removed by Xu Ming.


    The reward for ranking first is the chaotic stone carving enlightenment time of 100 days; The leader of the extreme heaven palace meant to take back the dozens of days Xu Ming had used before from the 100 days of the reward.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel angry: "as the highest level of the ethnic group, the leader of extreme heaven Palace should make trouble for me... It''s shameless!"


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that at this time, the leader of the extreme heaven palace and other great powers of the Terran said mockingly, "it''s hard to be a bad man! - I guess Xu Ming will hate me now!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhan Wuwei said with a smile, "even if we want to be the bad guy, we can''t be him! - after all, Xu Ming is tentatively designated as'' million grade ''! Only you have the authority to adjust his talent level!"


    Ye tianhun also laughed and said, "yes, even if we want to be bad people, we don''t have the right to be them!"


    "You......" the leader of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "But..."


    After a bitter smile, gradually, the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said, "in order to let Xu Ming know his way back and go back to the right way! I''ll be willing to be a bad man!"


    Asked the twelve palace masters of the palace, each of whom can give everything to the ethnic group¡ª¡ª Including life!


    What''s wrong with being a bad man?


    "Palace master!" ye tianhun comforted, "after Xu Ming, you will understand your good intentions!"


    "I hope..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace shook his head. "I''m not a bad person once! I''m afraid that Xu Ming, a good seedling with potential, has gone astray and wasted his talent! - that would be a great loss to the ethnic group!"


    According to the leader of Jitian palace and others, Xu Ming is expected to become a top Taoist leader in the future - that is, the super power of Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun!


    If Xu Ming is allowed to "neglect" his talent, the ethnic group will lose a top Taoist master!


    Therefore, the leader of the extreme heaven palace and others should "correct" Xu Ming''s path of martial arts!


    This is their hard work for Xu Ming!


    It''s just... It seems that Xu Ming doesn''t need their painstaking efforts at all!


    Because Xu Ming''s goal of martial arts is not to become a top Taoist; Not even a demigod!


    Xu Ming''s martial arts goal is


    Become God!


    And - not to be an ordinary God!


    If you want to do it, be the strong among the gods!


    Xu Ming''s goals and ideals are beyond the comprehension of the mortal powers such as the leader of the extreme heaven palace!


    As an old saying goes, a swallow and a sparrow know the ambition of a swan!


    The great powers of Jitian palace master, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun are "swallow birds"!


    Although, they have already stood at the peak of the whole Terran; However, it''s just in the Terran!


    The vastness of heaven and earth - in this world, there are countless crucian carp that are stronger than the leader of Jitian palace!


    Even if it is stronger than the founder of jiuyu Kingdom, "jiuyu true God", there are not a few!


    Xu Ming''s way of martial arts is just wrong in the eyes of Jitian palace master, Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and others. However, if the gods look at it, they may think Xu Ming is right!


    The road of martial arts, there is no right or wrong, only whether it is suitable for yourself!


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace continued to preach wisely, "with my thousands of years of experience, I am very responsible to tell you that the road of martial arts you are taking is undoubtedly wrong!"


    Absolutely wrong?


    No doubt?


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe it¡ª¡ª Because Xiao Gua once said that Xu Ming''s road to martial arts is not wrong!


    Do you believe in Xiaohang or Jitian palace master?


    Xu Ming did not hesitate to believe in Xiaohang¡ª¡ª After all, many means of small hanging are unimaginable; Even the polar palace leader can''t reach it!


    Since I believe what Xiao Gua said is right, Xu Ming will turn a deaf ear to whatever the leader of Jitian palace says!


    "When you''re back on the right track, I''ll redefine your talent level!" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said again, with a hint of persuasion in his tone. "If you perform well, it''s OK to officially identify you as a ''million grade'' genius!"


    "Whether you want to officially become a ''million grade'' genius, or whether you are willing to squander your talent and be an ordinary genius is all in your mind!" Xu Ming, we asked the senior officials of the palace, who are very optimistic about your talent; I hope you don''t ruin your future! "


    When the Lord of the extreme heaven palace finished speaking, he no longer preached; Instead, he left time for Xu Ming to think clearly and make the "right" decision rationally.


    ¡­¡­


    The qualifying battle continues. No one dares to challenge Xu Ming''s majesty again!


    Joke!


    Xu Ming almost ravaged all the top ten talents. Who has no eyes and dares to provoke Xu Ming?


    At the end of the qualifying war, Xu Ming undoubtedly won the "first".


    However, until the end of the qualifying battle, the leader of the extreme heaven palace did not send a message to Xu Ming; Obviously, it''s waiting for Xu Ming to contact him.


    "Lord of the heavenly palace!" Xu Mingzhen said.


    "Oh? Have you figured it out?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace looked over and looked with a trace of vastness like heaven and earth.


    "Think clearly!" Xu Ming said, "I want to apply for... Tongtian tower assessment!"

 Chapter 513

    Three days later.


    Beside the nine sky towers.


    Xu Ming came here alone.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace and other great powers did not appear in person.


    However, their consciousness has already quietly descended on the nine sky towers; It''s just that Xu Ming can''t find it.


    "Xu Ming!" the voice of Ye tianhun sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Elder Ye!" Xu Ming said to the air around him; His voice was naturally heard by Ye tianhun.


    "Xu Ming!" ye tianhun said again, "according to the regulations, the assessment of Tongtian tower will be started every 50 years; the next assessment should be five years later - however, considering that you were tentatively designated as a" million grade "genius, we make an exception to start a separate assessment for you!"


    Xu Ming was tentatively designated as a "million grade" genius. Until now, it is still a secret. In the ethnic group, he asked the senior level above the palace elder, and then he knew.


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s separate assessment was also conducted in private. The invigilators are just the leader of Jitian palace, elder Zhan Wuwei and elder ye tianhun.


    "Thank you, elder Ye!" said Xu Ming.


    "You should know the rules of Tongtian tower assessment!" ye tianhun said, "assessment is different from the usual Tongtian tower trial! Once you fail, you will be sent out of Tongtian tower immediately; there is no chance of a second challenge!"


    "Understand!" said Xu Ming.


    If it is a normal trial, you can continue to challenge even if the trial fails.


    For example, a genius does not have a 100% chance of winning a certain level - then he can break through it by trying a few more times during the test; In the assessment, it is possible to fail at this level.


    "If you are ready, start the assessment!" ye tianhun said.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "I have understood three kinds of heavenly ways, namely, the heavenly way of wind, the heavenly way of fire and the heavenly way of water - I''ll start my assessment from the heavenly way of water!"


    "Follow you!" ye tianhun''s voice is not good.


    Beside ye tianhun, Zhan Wuwei, the leader of the extreme heaven palace, didn''t look very good.


    "Xu Ming is not ashamed of going astray at all. Instead, he feels that he has understood many heavenly ways and is complacent there!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help humming, "what can he achieve by distracting himself from understanding many heavenly ways? - I''ll see how many layers he can break through!"


    "Look..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace sighed, "this Xu Ming is really stubborn! -- if other geniuses are reduced to genius level, they will surely reflect on themselves and admit their mistakes! And this Xu Ming, who doesn''t know how to repent, even applies for the assessment of the Tongtian tower to prove himself... Stubborn as an ox!"


    The Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said with a headache.


    A stubborn genius like Xu Ming is rare!


    "Palace master, what kind of assessment results do you think Xu Ming can achieve?" Zhan Wuwei said.


    "Xu Ming first realized the heavenly way of the wind; then, the highest achievement must be the heavenly way of the wind!" said the master of the extreme heavenly palace. "Unfortunately, he was distracted to understand the two ways of water and fire... Therefore, the perception of the heavenly way of the wind should be greatly affected; at most, he broke through the seventh floor of the wind Tongtian Tower!"


    The seventh floor of fengzhitongtian tower is already the highest evaluation of Xu Ming by the leader of Jitian palace!


    "The seventh floor..." Zhan Wuwei shook his head and said, "palace master, I think you definitely overestimate him! - if he focuses on the heavenly way of wind, there is still some hope on the seventh floor! It''s a pity..."


    During their conversation with the leader of the extreme heaven palace, Xu Ming has entered the water Tongtian Tower!


    This is Xu Ming''s first time to enter the water Tongtian tower. After all, it was in the qualifying battle that Xu Ming suddenly realized the heavenly way of water; The qualifying battle has just ended for three days, and Xu Ming has not had time to enter the Tongtian tower.


    "First floor!"


    Xu Ming swept by easily.


    "Oh, the first floor is so simple!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help laughing - it''s not boasting, but mocking!


    After all, how many of those who can plant "the way of water" can''t break through the first floor of Tongtian tower?


    "Second floor!"


    Xu Ming went straight to the second floor without stopping.


    Keep sweeping, not sloppy at all!


    "Oh?" this time, Zhan Wuwei was a little surprised. "Even the second floor is so easy?"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace and ye tianhun are also slightly different - you know, the heavenly way of water is the third heavenly way realized by Xu Ming!


    The difficulty of understanding the third way of heaven is undoubtedly very high¡ª¡ª Ten times harder than the second way of heaven! It''s a hundred times harder than the first way of heaven!


    But Xu Ming swept the second floor of the water Tongtian tower?


    "The third floor!"


    The three leaders of the extreme heaven palace watched attentively.


    "On the third floor, Xu Ming can never break through!" Zhan Wuwei and the two people beside him said.


    "Hmm!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace and ye tianhun nodded.


    If even the third heavenly way can reach the level of three-step king; Then, this Xu Ming is really terrible!


    "Third floor!"


    Xu Ming looked seriously at the mysterious figure in blue in front of him.


    Xu Ming is still confident to break through the third floor; Because - in these three days, Xu Ming ran to understand the chaotic stone carvings of water! His perception of the heavenly way of water has reached the level of three-step king!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming directly practiced the heaven level shooting technique - the meaning of the five elements gun!


    The meaning of the five elements gun has strong views on the five heavenly ways of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Obviously, this shooting technique was not created independently by a great power, but probably jointly by many great powers.


    This shot looks like a cow x, but it''s actually a chicken rib! After all, no one on the endless continent can understand the five heavenly ways at the same time; Even Xu Ming has only understood three kinds of things at present - and his perception is still very shallow.


    Therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t understand why there is great power to create such a complex and imprecise shooting method.


    But it''s not a problem¡ª¡ª Now that you''ve learned this shot, use it!


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s long gun, like a continuous wave, surges towards the mysterious figure in blue.


    Every shot is powerful and heavy; Each shot is more powerful than the previous one!


    Xu Ming''s body is also covered with a water curtain shield.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    After hundreds of collisions, Xu Ming strongly crushed his opponent!


    Water tower, the third floor, wins!


    "What!?"


    The three top powers of Jitian palace master, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun were all stunned.


    "Xu Ming unexpectedly... Broke through the third floor of Tongtian tower?" Zhan Wuwei''s eyes as big as lanterns suddenly stared round, "the heavenly way of water, but the third heavenly way he realized..."


    "What''s the matter..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace was also puzzled. "Why can the third way of heaven be realized so quickly?"


    This is unheard of in the thousands of years of life experience of the leader of the extreme heaven palace!


    "Look! Xu Ming has gone to the fourth floor!" ye tianhun said in horror. "Does... He still want to go to the fourth floor!?"

 Chapter 514

    "The fourth floor!"


    Xu Ming continued to challenge.


    However, the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower usually needs the understanding of the heavenly way at the level of the king of the four steps before you can break through. Xu Ming has just begun to realize the heavenly way of water. In a few days, he obviously has a big gap if he wants to break through the fourth floor.


    Therefore, after supporting on the fourth floor for a short time, Xu Ming lost.


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know why, seeing Xu Ming stop at the fourth floor, the three great powers of Jitian palace master, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun were all relieved - fortunately, Xu Ming didn''t break through the fourth floor. If he did, he would really scare the three babies to death.


    However, the tone of the three babies is obviously a little too early.


    Because then Xu Ming stepped into the fire tower!


    The first floor of the fire tower, seconds!


    The three leaders of the extreme heaven palace nodded slightly: "expected."


    Second floor, continue for seconds!


    "Well, there''s nothing unexpected."


    The third floor, or seconds!


    "Eh? There was a little accident, but the accident was not big!"


    Fourth floor, still seconds!


    "Hmm?" this time, the three leaders of the extreme heaven palace began to move.


    After all, Xu Ming''s fourth floor is too easy! With this relaxed energy, Xu Ming broke through the fifth floor. It should not be a problem!


    "The second heavenly way of perception has also reached the level of the five step king?" the master of the extreme heavenly palace twinkled with some incredible, "how did Xu Ming do it?"


    However, what surprised the three babies was that on the fifth floor, Xu Ming was still seconds away!


    "Even the fifth floor has passed seconds? Is Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire the king of the six steps?"


    Then, the sixth layer was rolled over!


    The leader of Jitian palace, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun don''t know what to say anymore - banbudao Zun!


    Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire has absolutely reached the level of respect for the half trail!


    Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint the three stunned babies. On the seventh floor, Xu Ming continued to win¡ª¡ª Although not second win, but also win more easily.


    The three leaders of the extreme heaven palace all looked strange: "even the seventh floor passed so easily; is it difficult for Xu Ming to break through the eighth floor?"


    Eighth floor!


    Xu Ming has been here many times; But every time, you lose.


    "Oh? Are you here for assessment today?" the fiery red mysterious figure on the eighth floor has made hands with Xu Ming for many times; They are already very familiar with each other, "you are not my opponent. If you want to win me, you are a little close! Therefore, your assessment today will stop here!"


    "Can you win? How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Xu Ming waved a gun and set off an angry flame, which seemed to burn the whole space!


    "Hmm?" the fiery mysterious figure was surprised, "a little progress!"


    "A little?" Xu Ming sneered. "More than a little?"


    Boom!


    At the direction of Xu Ming''s long gun, the anger in the whole space rushed frantically to the fiery and mysterious figure.


    "Play with fire in front of me?" there was a kind of arrogant disdain in the eyes of the fiery mysterious figure.


    But a moment later


    The fiery mysterious figure was directly burned into a dog: "ah! Ah! Ah! Shit, how can you be so tenacious? You can''t even fight! -- shit, don''t burn, you''re going to burn..."


    Xu Ming smiled proudly, "don''t you allow me to make a little progress?"


    Xu Ming and his opponent on the eighth floor of the fire Tongtian tower are not far apart; Now with a little progress, we will naturally break through it in one fell swoop.


    After breaking through the eighth floor, Xu Ming went up to the ninth floor to see it. But there is no doubt that on the ninth floor, Xu Ming was too far away and lost in an instant.


    But this has surprised the three "babies" for a long time.


    "The second heavenly way broke through the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower?"


    The three leaders of Jitian palace look at me and I look at you. In their eyes, they are not only shocked, but also shocked.


    "The heavenly way of fire has broken through the eighth floor of the Tongtian tower. What about the heavenly way of wind he majored in? - what will he achieve?"


    unimaginable!


    I can''t imagine!


    Under the gaze of the three top talents, Xu Ming finally stepped into the last stop of this assessment - fengzhitongtian Tower!


    Win!


    Win!


    Win!


    Win!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Mingfeng, with fire and sparks and lightning all the way, won the 10th floor in a row!


    The leader of Jitian palace was stunned, the fearless elder was stunned, and the elder ye tianhun doubted life.


    "Is this still human?"


    These three top Terran talents, even if they have millions of years of life experience, can''t understand why Xu Ming''s speed of perception of heaven can be so abnormal¡ª¡ª You know, Xu Ming realized three heavenly ways at the same time! Moreover, it has only been realized for five years!


    The speed of Xu Ming''s perception of heaven has far exceeded their cognitive range!


    Don''t mention feeling three heavenly ways at the same time. Even if you concentrate on feeling one heavenly way, it''s difficult to improve from ignorance to three-step way king in just five years!


    The three great powers of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t help thinking: "can''t the way of the devil''s martial arts really be judged by common sense?"


    The leader of Jitian palace, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun had doubts for the first time: "is it wrong that we forced Xu Ming to focus on one way of heaven?"


    But then their eyes became firm again.


    The leader of the extreme heaven Palace said arbitrarily: "if you focus on one heavenly way, you can''t be wrong!"


    "That''s right!" Zhan Wuwei also said, "life is endless, and the universe is infinite! - how vast is the way of heaven? Even if it''s just a way of heaven, it''s difficult for us to understand the wisdom of our whole life! How can we have so much energy and wisdom to understand the second and even the third way of heaven?"


    "Yes!" ye tianhun also said, "what''s the use of understanding more heaven''s ways? Only becoming a God is the true meaning! -- after achieving a God, you can live forever; at that time, there is time to realize any number of heaven''s ways! But not becoming a God. Once the life limit comes, even if you understand the nine heaven''s ways at the same time, it will be a void!"


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t help sighing: "yes... Only becoming a God is the true meaning!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace has passed the 36th floor of the Tongtian tower and is only one step away from becoming a God. However, this step has hindered him for thousands of years, making him unable to prove himself into God¡ª¡ª If the life limit comes, even the strength of the leader of the extreme heaven palace, no matter how invincible, will eventually turn into a pile of dust!


    "Even my talent, focusing on understanding one way of heaven, is difficult to become a God..." the Lord of the extreme heaven palace shook his head and sighed, "and Xu Ming, how can he understand three ways of heaven from the earth? - does he think that his talent is ten times and a hundred times stronger than me?"


    Talent is ten times or a hundred times stronger than the leader of the extreme heaven palace¡ª¡ª I''m afraid even Xu Ming dare not boast about this cow! After all, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace is a powerful man standing at the top of the Terran!


    But


    Xu Ming has a plug-in!


    Talent? Savvy¡ª¡ª Compared with the invincible plug-in, it''s a fart!


    Just as the three great powers were thinking one after another, Xu Ming had already set foot on the 11th floor of the wind tower!


    If you break through the eleventh floor, you are the Taoist priest!

 Chapter 515

    "Come to the familiar eleventh floor again!"


    Xu Ming could not help sighing.


    Yes, very familiar!


    In recent years, Xu Ming has spent a lot of time and energy to understand the heavenly way of fire. However, Xu Ming did not completely give up his understanding of the heavenly way of wind; Occasionally, I still come to brush the wind Tongtian tower.


    Although he only brushes occasionally, every time, Xu Ming brushes thousands of consecutive defeats on the 11th floor of the Fengzhi Tongtian tower, and then goes back contentedly - after all, Xu Ming has already painted tens of thousands of defeats here.


    Losing tens of thousands of games in a row, but never winning one!


    Of course, so many failures are not in vain¡ª¡ª After losing tens of thousands of games, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of the wind has been very close to Taoist Zun!


    When he breaks through the 11th floor of the "wind tower", that is, when he steps into the Taoist statue!


    "Fight again!"


    Xu Ming''s fighting spirit was so high that he entered the battle scene.


    "Yo? Come to the examination?" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi on the 11th floor smiled when he saw Xu Ming, an old acquaintance. "Hey, you can''t pass the examination! - in the usual test, I often release water, and you can''t win me; what''s more, during the examination, I will go all out and won''t put a little water at all!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    "Tut Tut, look at your little temper!" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi has dealt with Xu Ming many times, and even his language has become very frivolous.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with him: "take a shot at me first!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s long gun trembled faintly. The strong origin of the heavenly way of the wind, like a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, haunted his gun barrel. The terrible wind, the origin of heaven, rapidly rotates into a huge egg shape; The giant egg hatched gradually, and a ferocious "wind dragon" broke the egg.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s face was cold: "wind! Dragon! Broken!"


    Boom


    The ferocious wind dragon, with open teeth and claws, pounced on the mysterious figure in Qingyi.


    "Hmm?" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi''s face changed. "You can show this move! - it seems that after a while, your understanding of the heaven of the wind has improved again!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled without saying anything.


    This move "wind dragon breaking" was learned by him when he saw other talents in qualifying. Xu Ming has a "second learning" hanging on the wall. Learning a trick and a half is naturally not difficult. It''s only a matter of minutes.


    "Hum!" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi said coldly, "but you want to win me with this move? You''re a little far away!"


    Boom!!


    The mysterious figure in Qingyi is also a move of "wind dragon breaking". However, his "wind dragon breaking" is obviously more ferocious and powerful than Xu Ming''s.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    Two wind dragons roared and collided angrily in the sky.


    Under the wind dragon, Xu Ming and the mysterious figure in Qingyi also fell into a fight.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi looked sharp and completely crushed Xu Ming.


    "Ah -" Xu Ming danced wildly with a long gun, which was tightly guarded.


    The three great powers who watched the war were more and more shocked.


    "Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of wind is very close to Taoist Zun!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace narrowed his eyes slightly, "he can break through only a chance!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the eleventh floor of the wind tower, the battle was in full swing.


    Every moment, both sides will collide hundreds of times!


    After countless collisions, Xu Ming was already scarred; But


    Xu Ming did not lose!


    "So stubborn?" the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi was surprised.


    His surprise was not just Xu Ming''s tenacity; But the pressure brought by Xu Ming is increasing¡ª¡ª He is like a rock, pressing Xu Ming''s grass to death; However, instead of being crushed to death, Xu Ming grew up crazily and tenaciously!


    This crazy and tenacious momentum seems to push the rock open.


    "He..." the mysterious figure in Qingyi couldn''t help but show his horror. "Is he going to break through?"


    "Hmm?" the three leaders of the extreme heaven palace were also stunned.


    With their eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is improving rapidly!


    Xu Ming is like a grass. He absorbs enough sunshine and begins to grow arrogantly.


    All the oppression can''t stop his transformation!


    In the mind of the leader of the extreme heaven palace, four words flashed: "break the cocoon... Become a butterfly!"


    Boom!


    The wind dragon formed by Xu Ming with the power of the heaven and the Tao of the wind was directly blasted; It is transformed into the power of heaven and explodes like fireworks.


    At this moment, Xu Ming finally... Broke through!


    His perception of the heavenly way of wind has directly entered the level of "Taoist respect"! "Tao seed of wind" has also been transformed. It wants to take root and sprout in the sea of consciousness and grow "seedlings of Tao".


    However, Xu Ming quickly suppressed the change of "Tao species" and dealt with the mysterious figure in Qingyi wholeheartedly.


    "Kill!" although the mysterious figure in Qingyi saw the change of Xu Ming, he still bumped forward without fear.


    The "wind dragon" under his control also pounced ferociously on Xu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming disdained to hum and rose directly into the sky. He held a long gun, and the whole man blasted in from the head of the wind dragon and out from the tail.


    Boom!!


    The ferocious wind dragon with teeth and claws was blasted in an instant.


    Xu Ming didn''t even look at the wind dragon, so he dived down and killed the mysterious figure in Qingyi. His long gun turned directly into a fog like illusion; Like thousands of long guns, stabbing at the opponent at the same time.


    The mysterious figure in Qingyi is unwilling to be outdone. The spear also turns into thousands of illusions and blasts at Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The mighty power of the wind and the way of heaven was driven by them and exploded


    The place where Xu Ming fought with the mysterious figure in Qingyi was completely covered with smoke and dust, which was difficult to see.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The rumbling sound of battle came to an abrupt end.


    The whole battle scene was suddenly silent!


    When the dust dispersed, I could only see one figure - Xu Ming!


    As for the mysterious figure in Tsing Yi, it has disappeared!


    Xu Ming smiled at the corners of his mouth - the eleventh floor, victory!


    "I''m leaving Tongtian Tower!" Xu Ming shouted quickly.


    He is anxious to go back and consolidate his understanding, and let the "wind Tao seed" take root and sprout, grow "Tao saplings", so as to truly break through and become "Tao Zun"!


    WOW!


    Xu Ming only felt that the scene around his body changed in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Eh?"


    However, Xu Ming found that he was not transported to the foot of the nine sky towers, but directly sent back to his residence.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the voice of the leader of the extreme heaven palace sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "consolidate well and break through the Taoist respect!"


    Xu Ming immediately realized that the reason why he was directly sent back to his residence must be the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    "Thank you, palace master!" Xu Ming thanked and sat down quickly to consolidate his understanding.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that because of his outburst, the whole high-rise of the palace is about to boil!

 Chapter 516

    Xu Ming''s assessment of Tongtian tower has been over for a long time.


    However, the three great powers of Jitian palace master, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun were stunned and didn''t speak.


    For a long time, Zhan Wuwei said, "Xu Ming... Really broke through the eleventh floor of the wind tower?"


    Ye tianhun said, "unless the three of us were dazzled and wrong just now, Xu Ming really broke through!"


    The three of them are all the top powers of the whole Terran. Is it possible to be "dazzled and wrong"?


    Of course not!


    Even the leader of the extreme heaven palace felt a little unbelievable; However, the facts are in front of them, so they can''t help but believe it!


    "That''s right!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace suddenly said, "how old is Xu Ming this year?"


    In fact, he has seen that Xu Ming is very young. He is estimated to be only twenty-five or six years old. However, the leader of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t believe it, so he asked again.


    "25 years old!" Zhan Wuwei looked serious - he remembered very clearly that Xu Ming was 20 years old when he participated in the Dao Yuan war five years ago!


    Twenty five


    After getting the exact answer, the leader of the extreme heaven palace was silent.


    At the age of 25, he broke through the eleventh floor of the Tongtian tower and achieved the Taoist respect - and he realized the three heavenly ways at the same time!


    "What kind of pervert is Xu Ming..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace has been high and indifferent for a long time, but he still couldn''t help but burst out the word "pervert".


    It''s no wonder that the leader of Jitian palace doesn''t know how to be noble. If you want to blame him, just blame Xu Ming. It''s too abnormal¡ª¡ª You are so perverted that you are not allowed to be called "pervert"?


    "Palace master..." Zhan Wuwei looked complex, excited and yearning in his eyes. "Are we going to have another demigod?"


    "Very likely!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace brightened his eyes.


    Demigod, the strongest fighting force on the endless continent!


    Even in the human race with 3600 territory and hundreds of millions of miles of territory, the number of demigods is very few.


    Every demigod is a super power equivalent to asking the palace master!


    "Palace master!" ye tianhun said excitedly, "twenty five year old Taoist priest! Has there ever been a Taoist priest younger than Xu Ming in the history of our human race?"


    The earlier you become a Taoist, the more extraordinary your natural understanding is!


    It is almost certain to achieve demigod in the future if you can achieve daozun before the age of 30!


    "I don''t know if there is a Taoist priest younger than Xu Ming!" said the master of the extreme heaven palace. "However, it is said that jiuyu true God achieved the Taoist priest at the age of 25! - just, I don''t know who was younger when jiuyu true God and Xu Ming achieved the Taoist priest!"


    But actually


    It seems unnecessary to find out who is younger.


    After all, jiuyu Zhenshen focused on cultivating a way of heaven; But Xu Ming practices three heavenly ways at the same time¡ª¡ª It is also 25 years old to achieve Taoist respect, and the difficulty is obviously different.


    And


    Jiuyu is a true God. He has great power since he remembers things! Xu Ming, however, started his martial arts road at the age of 15!


    Therefore, no matter how calculated, the time spent by Xu Ming to achieve daozun is much shorter than that of jiuyu true God!


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace looked deeply: "because of Xu Ming, the round table conference that has not been opened for many years will be opened again!"


    Round tables, rarely open.


    Once opened, the discussion is all about the fate of the whole Terran!


    Even Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun are not qualified to participate in the round table! Those who can participate in the round table must be "demigod" power!


    This time, for Xu Ming, the round table will be opened again!


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    In the kingdom of God, in an insignificant palace.


    From the outside, this palace is no different from an ordinary palace and will not attract the attention of others. However, inside the palace, there is an airtight secret room - even the real gods can''t spy on the situation in the secret room.


    In this secret room, there is a round stone table with a diameter of nine feet.


    The grain of the stone table is very irregular, but careful identification shows that the material of the stone table is the same as that of the chaotic stone carving!


    Twenty three seats are evenly arranged around the round stone table¡ª¡ª You know, only demigods are eligible to participate in the "round table"! Twenty three seats means that in addition to the "Twelve palace masters" placed in the open, there are also 11 other demigods!


    Oh, no!


    To be exact, "at least" also hides the other 11 demigods!


    The reason why I say this is because... Some demigods hidden deeper will not even attend the round table!


    Moreover, there are some demigods who are not qualified to participate in the round table¡ª¡ª For example, if the purple moon Lord really breaks through to the demigod, then he is not qualified to participate in the round table!


    The round table is about the fate of the whole human race. Not any demigod can participate!


    In short


    Terran heritage, very deep!


    The number of demigod level powers is likely to be more than 30!


    Hoo!


    Hoo!


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow after shadow, into the secret room. These figures, or great, or domineering, or low-key... But each figure is the greatest existence of the whole Terran!


    Round table, without the concept of main seat; Every seat, regardless of rank or inferiority. So when the demigods entered the chamber of secrets, they all sat down casually.


    Soon, there were 13 demigods in 23 seats!


    As for the other seats, they were empty and no one sat there.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace was the initiator of the round table meeting, and naturally he presided over the meeting.


    "The time has come! Other demigods may not be able to attend the round table!" said the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    Not all demigods will attend the round table.


    For example, people who fall into a deep sleep like the Lord of the soul heaven palace, as well as other demigod powers who are closed to death, will not attend. However, the demigods who can attend will try their best to come.


    "Heaven, tell me! What''s the matter? A demigod with a jade face and snow-white hair asked. There was a sword shaped mark in the middle of the demigod''s powerful eyebrows, which vaguely sent out terrible fluctuations in the way of heaven.


    "Yes, the polar sky, is there something big happening to the ethnic group? - is there something wrong with the eternal magic pit? Or...?" another flaming demigod with red fruit upper body and red body couldn''t help saying.


    The other ten demigods were calm and did not speak; However, they all set their eyes on the leader of the extreme heaven palace.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace went straight to the theme and said, "I held the round table meeting this time because... There may be a new demigod in the ethnic group!"

 Chapter 517

    "A new demigod is coming?"


    The demigods around the round table showed their surprised faces one after another.


    "Is Jingyu going to break through? Or purple moon?"


    General Jingyu and purple moon Lord are the most likely demigods in the ethnic group. Even, some people suspect that they have actually broken through to demigod, but they have always hidden their strength and have not made it public.


    "No!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace shook his head, "he is a genius who has not yet grown up!"


    "Genius?"


    "Could it be that there are thousands of talents in the ethnic group?"


    "Tens of millions of grade" genius, the whole ethnic group has 3600 territory and hundreds of millions of people. On average, one will appear every tens of millions of years!


    If a genius is designated as "ten million grade", it means that it is almost certain that he will become a demigod in the future¡ª¡ª You know, even the demigods here were not "tens of thousands of grade" geniuses in the past; They were gradually promoted and experienced many opportunities and hardships before they became demigods.


    "What''s his name?" all the demigods looked at the Lord of the extreme heaven palace curiously.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said two words faintly: "Xu Ming."


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Who is Xu Ming?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xu Ming has a great reputation in the kingdom of God, most of the demigods are reclusive and do not care about the world; Therefore, they have hardly heard of the name Xu Ming.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace gave a general introduction to Xu Ming, and then said, "at the age of 25, I broke through the eleventh floor of the Tongtian Tower! There should be no problem that this talent is designated as a ''ten million grade'' genius!"


    "Well, no problem!"


    "Talent is really enough!"


    The demigods said.


    "Just..." the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said again, "this Xu Ming is very disobedient!"


    "Oh?"


    "Very disobedient?"


    "Why are you disobedient?"


    "Xu Ming, he......" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said sadly, "at the same time, he realized three different ways of heaven!"


    "What?"


    The demigods shook together.


    "Realize the three heavenly ways at the same time? Doesn''t he know it''s a taboo?"


    "Concentration is the common sense of cultivation! - doesn''t he even understand this common sense?"


    "What nonsense!"


    "Polar, what''s the matter? Didn''t you warn him?"


    The demigods said one after another. They not only had a lot of complaints about Xu Ming''s misdeeds, but also complained that the leader of the extreme heaven palace didn''t correct Xu Ming.


    "How could there be no warning?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace shook his head and hummed, "I have warned several times, but Xu Ming just doesn''t listen!"


    "This..."


    The demigods felt unbelievable.


    "He didn''t listen to the warnings several times? -- Xu Ming is too arrogant!"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me first!" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said again. "Xu Ming''s understanding of the other two heavenly ways is not weak! - the heavenly way of water has broken through the third floor of the Tongtian tower, and the heavenly way of fire has broken through the eighth floor of the Tongtian Tower!"


    "What!?" a large circle of demigods thought they were deaf and heard wrong.


    Only 25 years old


    The heavenly way of the wind broke through the eleventh floor?


    The way of fire broke through the eighth floor?


    The heavenly way of water also broke through the third floor?


    Is this still human?


    This is more abnormal than abnormal!


    For a moment, the whole round table was silent. The demigods stared at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    After a long silence, the demigods suddenly opened their mouths one after another and said, "polar sky, didn''t you tease us?"


    The Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said positively, "this is a round table meeting!"


    Round table, who dares to joke?


    "This... Xu Ming''s talent is terrible!"


    The top members of the group were frightened by Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, it''s terrible!


    In the history of the human race, there may not have been more abnormal geniuses than Xu Ming!


    But


    Xu Ming is not obedient!


    The top people at the round table really love and hate Xu Ming!


    "With such a good talent, why not be down-to-earth and destroy your future..."


    If you change to a slightly ordinary genius, the demigods don''t care if he destroys his future! However, Xu Ming''s talent is so abnormal that they can''t bear to see Xu Ming abolish his talent!


    "No, you can''t let him do this!"


    "Yes! We must let him focus on cultivating the heavenly way of wind!"


    "Yes! Even if it is forced, it will force Xu Ming back to the ''right path''!"


    The demigods were very excited.


    After excitement, the demigods fell into deep thought: "but how can we lead Xu Ming back to the ''right path''?"


    "If the means are too tough, it may backfire!"


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace sighed: "this is what I''m worried about... Just in time, let''s discuss it together!"


    Then, at the round table, the 13 demigods fell into a heated discussion. Everyone is full of gossip. You and I will express their opinions!


    "In my opinion, let''s set up a reward system; as long as Xu Ming returns to the right path and focuses on understanding a way of heaven, we will reward him with some treasures!"


    "The reward system is better than the assessment system..."


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    While the thirteen demigods were discussing fiercely, a strong man in gold armor entered the secret room of the round table.


    Seeing this strong man in golden armor, the thirteen demigods beside the round stone table got up together and said respectfully, "golden God of war!"


    The face of the "golden God of war" was as stiff and rigid as a machine. He didn''t have a good face at all. He even scolded the thirteen demigods directly: "you fools!"


    Fool?


    The thirteen demigods, including the Lord of the extreme heaven palace, were all stunned.


    They are already the top existence of the Terran. Who dares to scold them like this?


    However, the golden God of war scolded them, but they could only be scolded obediently! Even the leader of Jitian palace, who broke through the 36th floor of Tongtian tower, dared not make a mistake.


    Because


    The golden God of war is the guardian of the whole Terran!


    It is also one of the biggest cards of the Terran!


    As long as there is the God of gold war, the alien will not dare to move!


    The golden God of war rarely appeared, but this time, he not only appeared, but also scolded the thirteen demigods as "fools".


    "Jin... Jin Zhanshen?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace looked at him with a confused face, "why do you say we are fools?"


    "Why? It''s really a fool!" Jin Zhanshen took a seat and scolded, "Xu Ming, such a terrible talent, can understand three heavenly ways at the same time; but you want to force him to understand one heavenly way - do you think you''re a fool?"


    "Er?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace continued to be confused. "Is it wrong to concentrate on understanding a way of heaven?"


    "Hum! Of course it''s right for you fools!" Jin Zhanshen disdained to hum.


    "Yes! That''s right!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace was more and more puzzled. "Since it''s right, why are you angry with the golden war god?"


    "Shit, don''t you understand me?" Jin Zhanshen shouted. "I mean, for you fools, it''s certainly right to concentrate on understanding one way of heaven! But Xu Ming is not a fool, but a genius! -- limiting him to one way of heaven is killing his talent against heaven!"

 Chapter 518

    The curse of the golden God of war was enlightening.


    The secret room was suddenly silent.


    The demigods such as the leader of the extreme heaven palace looked at each other - are they fools? And Xu Ming is a genius?


    Not satisfied!


    The powerful hearts of the thirteen demigods were full of disaffection.


    However, in the face of Jin Zhanshen''s scolding, they didn''t even have the strength to argue.


    "Jin Zhanshen..." for a long time, the master of the extreme heaven Palace said, "but... No matter how talented Xu Ming is, wouldn''t it be better to focus first and achieve the true God?"


    "Hum! What do you know?" Jin Zhanshen snorted and said proudly, "For you fools who are difficult to preach and become gods, it''s best to concentrate on one. But for Xu Ming, even if you are distracted to understand other heavenly ways, there is no problem to become gods. It''s just a matter of time - how do you know that it''s good to understand more other heavenly ways before you achieve the true God!"


    What good is it?


    "Why?" asked the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    "How can there be so many ''why''?" Jin Zhanshen said impatiently, "even if I explain it to you, do you understand?"


    "Er..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace was speechless and secretly said: you don''t understand it yourself. Don''t know why!


    However, the leader of the extreme heaven Palace also knows that even if the golden war God doesn''t understand much, he knows much more than him! After all, the golden war God once followed the true God jiuyu. His time in human life is based on "100 million years"!


    You know, even the demigods have a life expectancy of only 30 million years.


    "By the way!" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said again, "Jin Zhanshen, how do you know that Xu Ming will become a God?"


    The golden God of war glanced at him and hissed, "I have already paid close attention to such a perverted genius in the dark! - his natural intelligence is incredible. Even I can''t understand why he can make such rapid progress!"


    "Even you can''t understand?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace was stunned.


    "Well, you fools, don''t discuss around this round table!" Jin Zhanshen shouted. "Xu Ming''s genius level is directly set as the highest ten million grade, that''s it!"


    With that, Jin Zhanshen turned and left without waiting for the reply of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace and other demigods have no opinion on the orders of the golden war god!


    Not to mention the existence of the golden God of war in the human race, it is a "living fossil" and "supreme emperor". Moreover, the golden God of war also believes that Xu Ming must be a true God!


    Such a genius is defined as "ten million grade", and the master of the extreme heaven palace and other great powers feel low; but there is no way. The highest level of genius is only "ten million grade", and there is no higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xu Ming''s pavilion.


    The origin of the heavenly way of the wind, which can only be understood but can not be explained, is filled with the whole pavilion.


    All the "winds" revolve around Xu Ming. The closer you get to Xu Ming, the faster and faster you turn.


    Countless "flowers of the wind" are constantly changing and annihilating beside Xu Ming.


    At this time, the surface of the perfect "wind road seed" in Xu Ming''s consciousness was faintly cracked.


    Hiss


    Hiss


    Several tender buds were planted in the way of wind and drilled out.


    The tender bud grew stubbornly upward, and slowly penetrated and pierced the "spirit peak of wind" above the Taoist seed. A small tender bud broke through the earth from the top of the spirit peak!


    Although the tender bud is small, it contains the vast and majestic mystery of the way of heaven; the introverted power is palpitating before it breaks out.


    This little bud will thrive with Xu Ming''s continuous improvement of his perception of the heavenly way of wind! It will grow into a sapling, a small tree and a big tree!


    "Dao Zun realm!"


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes; in his pupils, there was a secret of the way of heaven flowing.


    The strong wind in the pavilion suddenly stopped, and the diffuse origin of the heavenly way of the wind suddenly disappeared.


    And Xu Ming''s breath is more and more profound and extraordinary.


    At the same time, the small hanging prompt sound sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "the level 6 artifact store has been opened!"


    Level 6 artifact shop sells treasures at the level of Taoist respect!


    However, compared with the level 6 artifact store, Xu Ming is more interested in the acceptance ring of the bitter old man!


    There are three prohibitions in the precepts of the bitter old man. Among them, the first one has been opened by Xu Ming, and the second one can be broken at the Taoist level.


    "There are so many treasures in the first prohibition! Then, the treasures in the second prohibition should be more valuable?"


    Xu Ming infiltrated his spiritual power with great expectation, and the second prohibition began to disintegrate automatically.


    WOW!


    Soon, the second ban was lifted.


    Xu Ming was like a young man entering his bridal chamber, and his mental strength rushed in.


    But then Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming found that the space sealed by the second prohibition was... Empty!


    Oh, no!


    To be exact, there is still a piece of paper!


    On this bronze colored paper, various terrains and labels are drawn in various directions. It is a map at a glance.


    "Map? Treasure map?" Xu Ming thought.


    His mental strength "grabbed" the map and was about to see it. Suddenly, a voice came into his mind.


    "Hahaha..." is the voice of the bitter old man who left on the map. "Can''t you imagine? There is only this map in the second prohibition!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming''s sweat - this bitter old man is really playful!


    The voice continued: "this map is a treasure map! Where do I hide the treasures in the second prohibition? It''s clearly marked on the map. You can go and get them..."


    Just pick it up¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can think of it when he moves his toes. It must not be so simple!


    Sure enough, the voice of the bitter old man sounded again: "it''s just... It may be a little dangerous on the way, ha ha..."


    "Shit!" Xu Ming scolded.


    Second, Xu Ming must go to get the treasure in the double prohibition. As for danger... Xu Ming doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Just then, the annoying voice sounded again.


    "That''s right! You must be curious. Why did you put treasures directly in the first ban instead of the treasure map? - Gaga, that''s my intelligence!" the voice was very loud. "Let me show you how many treasures there are in the first ban, so you will be interested in the second ban and play treasure games with me, won''t you?"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "this bitter old man is really boring!"


    Xu Ming slowly stood up and said, "but fortunately, there are still some hanging points on my level 6! Otherwise, if I break through to daozun, but there is no hanging point, isn''t it depressed?"


    The Taoist realm needs to consume level 6 hanging points to open and hang the waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a message: "Xu Ming, come to me!"

 Chapter 519

    "Extreme heaven palace master?"


    Xu Ming was surprised that the leader of the extreme heaven palace himself sent a message to himself!


    You know, the leader of the extreme heaven palace is very high and cold; Generally, even if there is a big event, it is Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun, the two palace elders, who are presiding over it. The leader of the extreme heaven palace himself rarely speaks.


    "Yes, I''ll be there right away!" Xu Minglian replied.


    The palace of the Lord of the heavenly palace is very eye-catching in the kingdom of God.


    Not long after, Xu Ming rushed to the palace of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    "Come in!"


    Before Xu Ming could knock at the door, a voice sounded in his ear, and the palace gate automatically opened.


    "What''s the matter when the Lord of the extreme heaven palace comes to me? Is it... To specifically persuade me to give up the two heavenly ways of water and fire and concentrate on the heavenly way of wind?"


    Xu Ming always thinks there will be no good; Full of doubt, he entered the palace, crossed the corridor and went straight to the reception hall.


    "Hmm? So many people?"


    Xu Ming was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen powerful people sitting in the reception hall.


    In addition to the master of Jitian palace, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun, Xu Ming knows more than a dozen powerful people, there are also figures that are either majestic, domineering or elegant, which Xu Ming has never seen before.


    These great powers have restrained their breath; However, Xu Ming still felt extraordinary from them.


    Xu Ming found that this great energy looked at himself with incomparable kindness, appreciation, curiosity and even a trace of... Doting.


    Yes, Xu Ming can feel that when he enters the hall, the eyes of these great powers are full of goodwill.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming wondered more and more. He was ready to be criticized, but when he entered the door, he found that it didn''t seem like this!


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace also looked kind, "sit down!"


    According to Xu Ming''s words, he found a place to sit down in the hall, but his heart became more and more confused: "a few days ago, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace was cold to me; why is he suddenly so kind now?"


    "Xu Ming, let me introduce you!" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said again.


    Xu Ming sat up straight and listened.


    "You know Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun, so I won''t say more!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace smiled, then pointed to the great power with a jade face, snow-white hair and a sword mark in the center of his eyebrow on his right side, and said, "this is the ''sword master''!"


    Sword master?


    Xu Ming remembered the name.


    Those who dare to take the word "Lord" behind the name are generally, at least, Taoist masters.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace then said, "the sword Lord, also known as the ''sword palace Lord'', is one of the twelve palace masters of my palace!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath in his heart.


    Asked one of the palace masters?


    You know, ask the palace master, but they are all semi divine powers! I think this "sword master" must be a demigod!


    "I''ve seen the sword master!" Xu Ming said.


    Semi divine power still makes Xu Ming feel quite stressed. This is from the life level¡ª¡ª Demigod, there is a little spirit breath on him!


    "Hmm!" the sword master nodded with a smile. There was no usual indifference in his expression. "Xu Ming, you are very good!"


    Although it is only a few short words, we can also see the appreciation of the sword owner for Xu Ming.


    "Thanks for the praise from the sword master." Xu Ming didn''t know why the other party wanted to praise himself, so he gave a heartless thanks.


    "Xu Ming, I have some experience in the way of wind heaven. If you have any doubts, you can ask me at any time!" the sword owner threw a letter sign and said, "take this letter sign and you can contact me!"


    "Thank you, sword master!" Xu Ming received the letter and became more and more confused - the sword master is very kind to himself!


    The leader of the extreme heaven Palace said, "Xu Ming, the sword master''s understanding on the heaven way of wind is more than a little experience; I''m afraid the whole Terran may not be able to beat him!"


    Of course Xu Ming understands.


    The sword master is a demigod power! How could his perception of the heavenly way of wind be weak?


    "This one..." the Lord of the extreme heaven palace pointed to the flame power beside the sword Lord and said, "although Lin Tiandi didn''t ask the Lord of the palace, he is also a demigod of our human family!"


    "I''ve seen the heavenly demigod!"


    "Ha ha, Xu Ming..." emperor Lin smiled brightly and handed over a piece of letter. "I have some feelings on the way of fire heaven. If you have any doubts in the future, you can ask me at any time!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming accepted the letter.


    He heard a message from Lin Tiandi''s words - the powerful people of the ethnic group seem not to object to their understanding of multiple heavenly ways at the same time!


    "The attitude of the powerful ethnic groups has changed a little fast!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Is it because I have learned a lot about the heavenly way of fire and the heavenly way of water, so I changed my attitude?"


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know that the attitude of demigods towards him is entirely due to the "golden God of war".


    However, the golden God of war is the bottom card of the ethnic group; Only those demigods who are qualified to participate in the round table can know the existence of the golden war god. In addition, even if Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun are so capable of working hard for the ethnic group, they are not qualified to know!


    A card must be hidden deep enough to be called a card.


    If everyone knows, how can it be called a card?


    Although Xu Ming was recognized by the golden God of war, he must be able to achieve the true God; But before he grew up, he was still not qualified to know the "golden God of war".


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace continued to introduce: "this is bingyusi demigod!"


    Demigod again!


    Xu Ming has been shocked into a mess - what is the situation today? Why do a large group of demigods want to meet themselves? Moreover, they are very enthusiastic one by one!


    Ice Yusi was dressed in white, and the white yarn covered her face.


    However, her exposed eyes are deep and cold, but they are incomparably beautiful; The skin around the eyes is as crystal clear as snow.


    Xu Ming didn''t get a glimpse of Bing Yusi''s face, but if he had a glimpse of the leopard, he could feel his extraordinary face. When she takes off the veil, I''m afraid the world will be eclipsed by it.


    "Xu Ming!" Bing Yusi''s voice is cold, but as soft as water. "If you have doubts about the way of water, you can come to me at any time!"


    Xu Ming could not help shivering in his heart.


    For him, the charm of the beauty demigod must be much greater than that of the sword owner and Lin Tiandi.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace pointed to the next one: "Luo Tian! Known as the ''God of guns''..."


    Luo Tian was also very enthusiastic and modest. He expressed his willingness to "discuss" gun Dao with Xu Ming.


    Discussion?


    Xu Ming still knows himself clearly. At his current level, he is not qualified to discuss gun ways with each other. This Luo Tian demigod is changing his way. He wants to teach himself!


    "Ha ha..." Luo Tian laughed, "Xu Ming, you and I all use guns. We can match brothers in the future!"


    Brothers?


    Xu Ming almost lost his seat and nearly fell off his chair - this Luo Tian demigod is too enthusiastic!


    Of course, the other demigods are also very enthusiastic; However, Luo tianbanshen is the most enthusiastic one. Xu Ming is flattered by his enthusiasm!


    "What''s going on today?"


    Xu Ming has been shocked since he entered the reception hall, but he still hasn''t figured it out.


    Luo tianbanshen didn''t think he was too enthusiastic at all - you know, Xu Ming was recognized by the "golden war god" as a god! Of course, before he grows up, we should talk about him first and call him brother.


    As a brother to a future God, Luo tianbanshen felt that he had made a lot of money!

 Chapter 520

    "This is the leader of the heaven palace..."


    "This is the fire god of Dingyan..."


    "This is Lord Jinglei..."


    "This is the leader of the gale palace..."


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace introduced the past one by one.


    Each of the twelve demigods introduced was very enthusiastic, and there were even some who called Xu Ming brothers like Luo Tian gun god.


    Slowly, Xu Ming got used to the enthusiasm of the demigods.


    But he could not help wondering why these demigods were so enthusiastic about themselves¡ª¡ª Is it collective ventilation?


    "Xu Ming..." the next words of the leader of the extreme heaven palace answered Xu Ming''s doubts. "After the discussion of our demigods, we unanimously decided to officially set your talent level as'' ten million grade ''!"


    Ten million grade!?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    This result, a little unexpected, but also reasonable¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming''s talent can''t be rated as "ten million grade", I''m afraid no one can be rated as "ten million grade"!


    Xu Ming thought: "it seems that all demigods should treat me as the existence of the same level, so they are so enthusiastic about me..."


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace continued: "as a ''ten million grade'' genius, Xu Ming, you can understand chaotic stone carvings at will. There will be no time limit! Moreover, you can enter and leave the kingdom of God at will. Even if you have become a Taoist priest now, you will not be driven out of the kingdom of God!"


    Xu Ming was overjoyed: "you can understand chaotic stone carvings at will... How fast will my understanding of heaven improve!"


    When Xu Ming thought about it, he thought -- great! I''m afraid my strength will blow out!


    The surprise doesn''t stop there.


    Boom!


    The right palm of the leader of the extreme heaven palace spread out flat, and a fierce long gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    On the black gold barrel, you can vaguely see the dense secret grain marks; Each mark is similar to the shape of the origin of the heavenly way. Once waved, it can lead to heaven.


    There is no secret pattern engraved on the tip of the gun, but it is so sharp that the space is shocked. The fierce murderous spirit came from the tip of the gun.


    "Good gun!"


    Xu Ming is a man with a gun. How can he not feel the uniqueness of this long gun.


    "If this spear were in my hand, I''m afraid I could tear open the space of the kingdom of God!"


    The space of the kingdom of God is much more stable than that of the endless continent! With Xu Ming''s current strength, it is not difficult to tear open the space of the endless continent; But if you want to tear the space of the kingdom of God, you''re a little close!


    However, this sharp spear can help Xu Ming tear apart the kingdom of God!


    Xu Ming''s heart jumped heavily and thought to himself, "the Lord of Jitian palace took out this long gun to..."


    He has guessed something.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace continued: "this long gun is called ''broken moon gun''; the space pointed by the long gun will be easily torn! It is a... Semi artifact!"


    "It''s really a semi artifact!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a pure light.


    "Now..." the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace "whew" threw the long gun to Xu Ming, "it''s yours!"


    "This..." although Xu Ming had expected for a long time, he still felt a little incredible holding this semi artifact level long gun - just holding a semi artifact for nothing?


    Although Xu Ming''s fog rain ship is also a semi artifact, and its value is 100 times higher than this broken moon gun; However, the fog rain ship is Xu Ming''s bottom card and will not be used easily. Therefore, this broken moon gun will be the first semi artifact to really accompany Xu Ming in battle!


    "Thank you very much, Lord of heaven palace!" Xu Ming was a little excited.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace laughed and said, "Xu Ming, speaking of it, this long gun has some fate with you!"


    "Fate?" Xu Ming was confused. What fate could he have with a gun?


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace continued to laugh and said, "at the beginning, Yang Wei killed Lin Chen and was imprisoned by me; the boy ziyue took this gun and redeemed Yang Wei!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly.


    In this way, this gun really has fate with itself!


    The reason why Yang Wei killed Lin Chen has a great relationship with Xu Ming; Yang Wei was redeemed to deal with Xu Ming


    Now, the broken moon gun has fallen into Xu Ming''s hands.


    "What a fate!" Xu Ming said with emotion.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that his fate with this long gun is more than that!


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said again, "your talent level is the top secret of our Terran family! No one knows except so many people here now! - therefore, you must not tell anyone else!"


    Yes, at present, only the thirteen demigods, two elders and Xu Ming himself know Xu Ming''s genius level. As for the golden God of war... He is not human!


    Human demigods can''t live more than 30 million years!


    The life limit is the natural rule of heaven and earth; Below God level, there is nothing to resist!


    "I know!" Xu Ming certainly knows the truth of "low-key".


    In other words, Xu Mingben is a low-key person!


    "We will also keep a secret for you! If you can know your genius level, you should at least ask a person at the level of palace elder!" the master of the extreme heaven Palace said, "but even so, once you leave the kingdom of God, you should be careful again! - alien, kill our human heart, don''t die..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Xu Ming drank tea, chatted with the demigods, and even boasted to each other.


    The demigods are extremely cold in the face of the Taoist king, Taoist reverend and ordinary Taoist masters; However, when faced with the same level of existence, they all put down the high cold, put down the x-suit, put down the dignified... Demigods are actually similar to ordinary people.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is still weak, his future achievements will be more terrible than all the demigods here! Therefore, the demigods can naturally treat him as an equal existence.


    During this period, elder ye tianhun smiled at Xu Ming and said, "brother Xu Ming, if you have any confusion about Cultivation in the future, come to me at any time!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as ye tianhun spoke, other demigods laughed and scolded.


    "Ha ha, ye tianhun, you have a thick skin!" emperor Lin scolded jokingly. "I heard that Xu Ming was rejected by you last time when he went to ask you for advice. He couldn''t even touch the door! Now, you want him to find you at any time? - if Xu Ming really went and was rejected by you again, wouldn''t he lose face? Ha ha..."


    Lin Tiandi''s remarks were naturally a kind joke.


    Even Xu Ming laughed.


    "I......" ye tianhun said sadly, "I did it for Xu Minghao! I''ve worked hard!"


    "Then even if you have a good intention!" emperor Lin laughed again, "but now, we are so many gods, trying to discuss the way of heaven with brother Xu Ming - you? You can''t even get in line!"


    "Er..." ye tianhun was speechless and finally laughed, "emperor of heaven, you... Ha ha..."


    All the top members of the ethnic group smiled without image.

 Chapter 521

    A few days later, Xu Ming said goodbye to all the great powers, returned to his residence, and then directly transmitted it to the chaos hall.


    "Chaotic stone carvings of the wind..."


    Xu Ming is now a "ten million grade" genius with unlimited chaotic stone enlightenment time!


    As long as he wants, he can dominate the chaotic stone carvings and realize that the world is old and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. All other geniuses will have no chance to understand before brother Ming is happy to understand - even if there is time to understand in his hand, it is useless!


    This is the treatment of "ten million grade" talents.


    In order to cultivate a "ten million grade" genius, the ethnic group is willing to sacrifice all other talents!


    What''s more, Xu Ming is much more terrible than other "ten million grade" talents! He was wronged because he didn''t have a higher talent level. He was rated as "ten million grade"!


    "With unlimited enlightenment time, I can finally understand enough at one time!"


    Xu Ming was very excited: "hang up, help me hang up ''epiphany'' and ''second learning'', all open, all the time!"


    After opening the plug-in, Xu Ming happily jumped at the chaotic stone carving of the wind.


    "Huh?"


    However, Xu Ming''s spiritual power just covered the whole chaotic stone carving, and he noticed something wrong!


    Very wrong!


    The chaotic stone carvings of the wind have become very, very... Blurred!


    Yes, it''s fuzzy!


    It''s like... Playing "mosaic"!


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was stunned. "My pants are off and I''m ready to understand it for a year and a half. Why is the chaotic stone carving so blurred?"


    Xu Ming can''t understand such Fuzzy Chaotic stone carvings at all!


    "Spirit!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Chaos hall is equipped with spirit.


    "Xu Ming, please speak!" Qi Ling''s voice was vigorous, but his tone was very polite.


    "Why is this chaotic stone carving of wind very, very vague?" Xu Ming didn''t understand.


    The spirit of the instrument said plainly: "the grade of this chaotic stone carving is too low, which can only be understood by the Taoist king. Once the perception of the heavenly way of wind reaches above the Taoist respect, it will be very vague and difficult to understand."


    Too low grade?


    Xu Ming looked embarrassed: "chaotic stone carvings, but also graded?"


    However, it''s normal to think about it. If Taoist Zun, Taoist Lord and demigod can clearly understand this chaotic stone carving; So, as long as you have a little talent, you can break through the 36th floor of Tongtian tower with chaotic stone carvings?


    Of course this is unrealistic!


    "In fact..." Qi Ling said again, "it''s not chaos. The stone carvings have become blurred!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Is that...?"


    "It''s your perception of the heavenly way of the wind that has become sharp!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming thought for a moment, and then he figured it out.


    That''s easy to understand.


    For example, you are short-sighted and don''t wear glasses. When you see a beautiful woman, you feel that her skin is crystal clear and can be broken by blowing. However, as soon as I put on my glasses, my vision became clear, but I found that the beauty''s face was full of potholes, all kinds of spots, acne and acne


    In the same way, when Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of wind is still weak, he will feel - shit! Ox X! You can see a lot of feelings at a glance


    Now, Xu Ming has achieved Taoist respect in the way of wind heaven. When you look at this chaotic stone carving, you suddenly find that... It''s so fuzzy!


    "In other words, I can''t continue to understand the chaotic stone carvings of the wind?"


    If you can''t understand, you can''t understand!


    Big deal, go to the next door to understand the chaotic stone carving of fire!


    Xu Ming threw himself on the chaotic stone carving of fire, and... He won''t get up again!


    Chaotic stone carvings can be understood infinitely without time limit. Xu Ming naturally became obsessed with understanding and directly forgot time.


    Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire is naturally improving rapidly.


    The perception of the heavenly way of fire has reached the level of the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower


    The perception of the heavenly way of fire has reached the level of the tenth floor of the Tongtian tower


    With the rapid improvement of his understanding of the way of heaven, Xu Ming''s body and mind also feel very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyu Shenguo is the base camp of ethnic groups and a place of exhilaration.


    Those who can enter the kingdom of God are the most talented leaders of the young generation of the human race; Talented and beautiful, and they are all very talented. Naturally, it is easy to give birth to love.


    "Si Si, how about going to the scripture pavilion to read today?" the graceful white monk "Lin Jie" said to the Taoist couple.


    "No!" Qiu Sisi, a very quiet name.


    But her temper and character were not as quiet as her name; On the contrary, influenced by the perception of the heavenly way of fire, I am very popular: "recently, I have a lot of insights. I want to strike while the iron is hot, understand the chaotic stone carvings, and break through the half trail Zun in one fell swoop!"


    For ordinary geniuses like Lin Jie and Qiu Sisi, the opportunity to understand chaotic stone carvings is undoubtedly very valuable!


    Because they only have one day of enlightenment every ten years.


    Therefore, many ordinary talents will adjust their state to the best before understanding chaotic stone carvings; In this way, we can make good use of the valuable enlightenment opportunity! Some exaggerated geniuses even bathe and burn incense before understanding chaotic stone carvings


    "Oh? You''re going to break through the half trail?" Lin Jie surprised.


    "Hum!" Qiu Sisi hummed in protest, "yes, right now, my understanding of heaven will be ahead of you!"


    "Your wife is awesome!" Lin Jie quickly flattered him.


    "Hmm!" Qiu Sisi nodded with satisfaction. "XIAOLINZI, give my aunt a massage and adjust my state to the best!"


    "OK!" Lin Jie hurriedly and attentively massaged.


    Qiu Sisi enjoyed it for a while and went directly into the transmission array in the pavilion: "I''m going to start!"


    "I wish my wife success soon!"


    The transmission array connecting the chaos hall in the pavilion lights up


    But then it went out again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Jielian asked.


    "It''s really bad luck. Someone is just understanding!" Qiu Sisi said sadly - state, but he came and left. She''s in good shape now, but she''s not sure how long it will last; Maybe after a while, the state will be gone.


    Lin Jie had to comfort: "there''s no way, wait!"


    "Hmm!" Qiu Sisi was so depressed that he had to sit on the transmission array and wait.


    After a while, she tried to transmit again, but she was still told that someone was understanding.


    "Depressed!"


    Try again!


    be unable to enter!


    Try again!


    Still can''t get in!


    Try again!


    Still can''t get in!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, Qiu Sisi didn''t know how many times he tried, but he just couldn''t get in.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Qiu Sisi was grumpy and immediately sat on the transmission array and brushed wildly.


    Brush it down another day


    be unable to enter!


    Two days


    be unable to enter!


    Three days


    be unable to enter!


    "Shit!" a beautiful woman was so angry that she burst out rude words, "four days! Four days! Why can''t you get in! -- is there anyone else ''squeezing the room''?"


    When several people want to understand a chaotic stone carving at the same time, there will be a "crowded room".


    Who can squeeze in depends on luck!


    "But... Four days!" Qiu Sisi was already furious. "Even if someone crowded the room with me, I wouldn''t be unable to squeeze in for four days!"


    "Wife, fire, fire, don''t be angry!" Lin Jie quickly advised.


    "Not angry? How can I not be angry?" Qiu Sisi scolded angrily. "What does it mean that I can''t squeeze in for four days? It means that I lost to four people in a row when I ''squeezed the room!'' - I''m so angry that I''m really out of shape!"


    "Well... My wife! Since we''re out of shape, we won''t squeeze first; we''ll go to enlightenment another day!"


    "No!" Qiu Sisi said angrily, "I''ve been crowded for four days. Now I give up. Didn''t I squeeze in for four days before me? - I have to squeeze in!"


    "But your state..."


    "No, but!" Qiu Sisi shouted. "It''s not a matter of state, it''s a matter of face! - I won''t stop until I squeeze in!"


    "Er..." Lin Jie was a little speechless.


    It''s not like that. It can save face... Women really can''t communicate with words!


    However, what Qiu Sisi didn''t know was that even if she squeezed for a few months, she might not be able to squeeze in.

 Chapter 522

    Xu Ming holds the chaotic stone carving on fire. It takes ten months to understand it.


    Qiu Sisi was frantically crowded into the room for ten months - he didn''t squeeze in for ten months, so that Qiu Sisi began to doubt life!


    In fact, Qiu Sisi is not the only one who doubts life? After all, she is not the only one who wants to understand the chaotic stone carving of fire in ten months!


    They thought that this period of time was the peak season for understanding the chaotic stone carvings of fire, so it was so difficult to "squeeze the room"; Where did you think that the chaotic stone carving of fire was occupied by Xu Ming alone!


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos hall.


    Xu Ming realized that the "way of fire" in the sea was changing layer by layer; After ten months, it has finally degenerated to an extreme


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming found that the chaotic stone carvings of fire had become blurred in his eyes.


    "The heavenly way of fire has also reached the realm of Taoist respect!"


    Zi... Zi


    Xu Ming broke through directly in situ; The way of fire began to take root and sprout.


    Before long, a small bud containing the vast and majestic heaven of fire broke through the earth at the top of the "spirit of fire peak"; This indicates that Xu Ming''s heavenly way of fire has really broken through to the level of Taoist respect!


    "Go back and consolidate the realm!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming was sent back to his residence.


    At the moment when Xu Ming left, a grumpy figure was sent in.


    "Hmm?" the grumpy figure was stunned first, and his face was full of surprise. "I... I squeezed in?"


    This grumpy figure is Qiu Sisi.


    Yes, Qiu Sisi''s perseverance and IQ are very touching! In order to "squeeze the room", it took ten months!


    So crowded that her husband Lin Jie could only sigh powerlessly: "woman, it''s unreasonable!"


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Sisi couldn''t help laughing. "I succeeded! I succeeded! I squeezed in!!"


    If Xu Ming understands the chaotic stone carvings of the previous year, I''m afraid Qiu Sisi will "accompany" Xu Ming for another year!


    After laughing a few times, Qiu Sisi quickly sat down cross legged beside the chaotic stone carvings and realized it seriously - the time to understand the chaotic stone carvings is very precious. She managed to squeeze in, and of course she should cherish it more.


    But at this time, Qiu Sisi secretly regretted: "my state today... Is not very good!"


    If the state is not good, it means that the harvest of understanding chaotic stone carvings will be much lower!


    However, Qiu Sisi can only bite his teeth to understand.


    One day later


    "What?" Qiu Sisi was shocked to feel his enlightenment on this day. "My understanding of the way of heaven soared directly from the level of the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower to the level of the eighth floor?"


    Qiu Sisi only hoped that he could be promoted to the "seventh level"; But unexpectedly, it was directly promoted to the "eighth floor".


    "How can I make such great progress?" Qiu Sisi was confused. "My state is not very good..."


    Besides, even if she came in at her best, she couldn''t have made such great progress!


    ¡­¡­


    What Qiu Sisi didn''t know was that when she understood the chaotic stone carving, the mysterious "golden God of war" stared at her all the way.


    "Sure enough..." in the golden pupils of the golden God of war, "Xu Ming''s luck is really strong! Even where he has stayed for a long time, he will leave some luck! - Qiu Sisi, I''m afraid he is contaminated with a trace of luck, so when he understands the chaotic stone carvings, he can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Qi Yun" is mysterious and traceless.


    With the strength of the golden God of war, we can''t intuitively feel the strength of Qi luck. We can only judge a person''s Qi luck through some clues.


    For example, Xu Ming is very lucky; Then, where he has stayed for a long time, he will leave a trace of luck. If anyone is infected with this trace of luck, it will be of great benefit in a short time before the luck dissipates!


    "The stronger your luck is, the farther you can go on the road of martial arts..." the golden God of war''s golden eyes are very deep. "If you have a talent, but no luck, it''s easy to die halfway before you grow up!"


    The golden war god knows many secrets that even the palace master level powers don''t know.


    Such as air transportation.


    In a sense, luck is even more important than talent!


    Because good talent may not be strong. However, those with strong luck are usually good at talent; Moreover, even if the talent is poor, it is easy to meet any adventure and complete the counter attack of life.


    Qi Yun, to a certain extent, determines the future achievements!


    Jin Zhanshen has observed Xu Ming in the kingdom of God for so long, not only his talent, but also his luck.


    After long-term observation, Jin Zhanshen is almost certain that Xu Ming''s luck is so strong that he is abnormal!


    He firmly said at the round table that Xu Ming will be able to become a true God in the future, not because of Xu Ming''s talent, but because of... Luck!


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming returned to his residence, he consolidated his understanding of the heavenly way of fire for several days.


    When the consolidation was completed, he hid the fluctuation of heaven on himself and went out happily for a walk.


    The road of martial arts emphasizes both perseverance and the combination of work and rest.


    If you keep your spirit tight, you won''t have high cultivation efficiency.


    However, it is rare to walk around in the kingdom of God, but Xu Ming met two people he didn''t want to see.


    "Luo Sheng, Yao Yu!"


    Xu Ming saw them from a distance and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are all Taoist worshippers in God''s country.


    Luo Sheng is the disciple of elder Tie Ning; Yao Yu is the disciple of elder maple leaf.


    One of them is good at refining utensils and the other is good at alchemy; Among the Taoists in the kingdom of God, they have a great reputation.


    However, their character is very general; One is inconsistent in appearance, the other is narrow-minded - Xu Ming has seen it all!


    As the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together.". These two Taoist dignitaries with general character have somehow become close friends and communicate very closely.


    "Brother Luo Sheng!" they were talking, "it will be the ''tool refining meeting'' soon. Do you have confidence?"


    Luo Sheng smiled with great confidence: "success is in mind!"


    "Oh?" a different color flashed in Yao Yu''s eyes. "Then I wish brother Luo Sheng... Success soon! - brother Luo Sheng, if you become elder Tie Ning''s own disciple as you wish, you can''t forget my brother!"


    "Ha ha!" Luo Sheng said with a smile, "who and who are we! -- by the way, next year will be the ''alchemy conference''. How are you preparing?"


    The arrangements for the competition were all very close; First, the device refining conference, a year later, the alchemy conference, and then the inscription Conference


    "It''s OK!" Yao Yuqian said modestly. "Master still appreciates me!"


    "Then I wish you success!" Luo Sheng said.


    Talking, they also saw Xu Ming.


    "Huh? This boy!"


    The faces of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu changed slightly.

 Chapter 523

    Luo Sheng, Yao Yu, and Xu Ming have had some problems.


    When Xu Ming first came to the kingdom of God, Luo Sheng ran to Xu Ming and installed X; However, if you can''t pretend to be x, you are "blackmailed" by Xu Ming and directly pretend to be a stupid X. Later, Luo Sheng helped Lin Chen refine a low-grade Zunqi class warship and took it to pit Xu Ming; Fortunately, Xu Ming had a plug-in, and broke his hands and feet every minute.


    Yao Yu was no better. He helped purple moon holy land and threatened Xu Ming to stop; Xu Ming was not threatened, so he sent a pile of "broken limit pills" to ziyue holy land. After the purple moon holy land got the broken limit pill, it directly detonated Xu Ming''s warship; Fortunately, Xu Ming has some defensive talismans, otherwise he will have some trouble.


    These two people are both Tao Zun and Da Neng; Xu Ming''s strength was still weak at that time, and there was no good way to deal with them. Therefore, these excessive settlements had been pressed not to settle.


    "Xu Ming..."


    When they saw Xu Ming, they felt a little guilty.


    Although they don''t know Xu Ming''s talent level, they know that Xu Ming has won the "first" in qualifying - at Xu Ming''s young age, they can win the first in qualifying; Think about it with your toes. Xu Ming''s future achievements must be far better than them!


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu regretted offending a genius with unlimited potential.


    However, since they have offended, it will not lose face to ask them to grovel to admit their mistakes.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu both hummed, and then made a detour.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled softly, "did he walk away with his tail?"


    Seeing the dog that bit him, he ran away with his tail between his legs; Of course, Xu Ming can''t catch up with the dog.


    However, seeing Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, Xu Ming suddenly remembered something.


    "The tool refining meeting should be coming soon?" Xu Ming said secretly. "Luo Sheng seems to want to refine top-grade tools to impress elder Tie Ning and be accepted as his own disciple..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "then... I''ll go to the tool refining conference and smash a mess. I''ll break his good deeds!"


    Moreover, Xu Ming also remembered a gambling appointment he had made.


    At the beginning, after the end of the Dao Yuan war, Xu Ming and the master of the soul heaven palace, as well as three elders, Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, made a bet. The content of the bet is that if Xu Ming learns the array Tao by himself, he can reach the ultimate level of Taoist respect within ten years!


    Now that this force has been installed, Xu Ming must install it to the end. He must not give up halfway!


    However, six years later, Xu Ming''s level of array Taoism still remains at the limit of Tao Jun and has made no progress - but is this a problem?


    Isn''t that the feeling of array Tao?


    Xu Ming opened the artifact shop and learned this kind of vice occupation every minute!


    "There are still two months before the weapon refining conference, which is enough for me to raise the level of array and weapon refining to the limit of Taoist respect!" Xu Ming looked at the artifact store and secretly calculated, "at that time, go to the weapon refining conference and show the level of array by the way, which is the end of the bet!"


    Xu Ming took another walk in the kingdom of God. Then he returned to his residence and began to close the door. He concentrated on opening and hanging to learn the array and refining tools.


    ¡­¡­


    The kingdom of God refining assembly is the exchange and competition of the top refining tools of the whole human race.


    Not only the "instrument refining master" of the whole Terran will attend, but also the great power of refining pills, inscriptions and symbols will attend.


    After all, refining utensils, alchemy, inscriptions, etc. are mainly used together with the law. They naturally have something in common with each other. By observing and learning from each other, we can also get some experience and experience from each other.


    When Xu Ming arrived, tens of thousands of people had gathered at the device refining conference.


    Among them, most of them are God''s geniuses who come to see the excitement, or some Taoist dignitaries. In fact, only a few hundred people really came to participate in the competition.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned, and his eyes turned to the direction of the sound transmission - which was also the main seat of the judging platform of the tool refining conference.


    On the main seat, elder Tie Ning, elder maple leaf, elder Mo Zixuan, and several other strangers are smiling and looking at Xu Ming. They are very kind.


    "Er..." Xu Ming said secretly - do they already know my talent level?


    Sure enough, elder Tie Ning said: "brother Xu Ming, don''t pretend to be stupid there; we all know your talent level! Ha ha..."


    Asked the palace elder, who is the top level of the whole Terran; It''s not surprising to know some secrets.


    But in fact, Tie Ning and other elders only know that Xu Ming is an ordinary "ten million grade" genius, but they don''t know the evaluation of Jin Zhanshen on Xu Ming - with their authority, they can only know so much; At a higher level, they are still out of touch.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming also said with a smile, "Tie Ning long..."


    "Hum!" Tie Ning feigned anger and said, "what do you call ''elder''? Just call ''elder brother''!"


    Strength determines status!


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is still weak, Tie Ning and other great powers know that Xu Ming, as a "ten million grade" genius, is almost bound to surpass them in the future¡ª¡ª At this time, Tie Ning and others can treat Xu Ming''s attitude. Naturally, they won''t just look at their current strength.


    Xu Ming, they deserve equal fellowship.


    Xu Ming, without affectation, directly shouted: "brother Tie Ning, brother maple leaf, brother Mo Zixuan!"


    Xu Ming is a brother to a group of demigods, not to mention several elders?


    "By the way, haven''t you seen these elders around me? Let me introduce them to you..." Tie Ning whispered again, "this is elder Xu Zhongjing, who has the same surname as you. This is..."


    Xu Ming greeted the elders one by one.


    After the introduction, Tie Ning couldn''t help sighing: "brother Xu Ming, I think life is like a play! - when we first met you, we wanted to take you as our own disciple; unexpectedly, we were here to be brothers in just six years!"


    "Hahaha..." elder mozixuan said with a smile, "although I boast that I am good at teaching disciples, if you worship under my door at that time, I''m afraid you''ll be abandoned by me!"


    Maple Leaf elder also said: "real genius can''t be taught. What can be taught are mediocre!"


    Tie Ning joked, "for example, our three mediocres?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ming and the elders laughed.


    Of course, they are all talking and laughing in a small range and will not be found by others.


    "Brother Xu Ming." Tie Ning said, "originally, in your capacity, you should sit with us on the main seat. But in that way, I''m afraid others will guess your genius level! - you are a" ten million grade "genius. This is a big secret and can''t be exposed! Therefore, you can only sit down casually!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "of course I don''t take the main seat. I want to take the... Competition seat!"

 Chapter 524

    "Do you want to sit in the competition seat?" Tie Ning was slightly stunned; Sitting in the competition seat means taking part in the weapon refining competition. "It seems that brother Xu Ming has some research together with the weapon refining!"


    "Do some research!" Xu Ming said casually.


    Neither of them said more.


    Elder Tie Ning thought that Xu Ming was really just "a little research".


    But in fact, Xu Ming''s "slight research" is a little deeper!


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of the palace on the main seat continued to talk softly.


    "Tie Ning, what potential do you have among these admitted disciples and registered disciples?" elder maple leaf said casually.


    "Don''t you know how many kilograms my useless disciples are?" Tie Ning shook her head and sighed. "I really want to find a talented disciple to pass on the mantle! What a pity... I can''t find anything that can satisfy me!"


    "Alas..." Mo Zixuan sighed, "fighting together is the ''road''; our array, weapon refining and inscription are just ''paths''! - how many disciples of true genius are willing to give up the'' road ''and follow the'' path ''?"


    Tie Ning was helpless.


    Those who are willing to learn array Taoism, weapon refining, alchemy and inscriptions are usually disciples with ordinary talents. How easy is it to cultivate enough talents to inherit the mantle among the disciples with ordinary talents?


    Teach to a group of fools every day. Tie Ning and other powers have to teach vomiting!


    "Tie Ning." elder maple leaf said again, "isn''t your disciple Luo Sheng still very potential?"


    "There''s a fart potential!" Tiening scolded. "After learning from me for tens of thousands of years, he can only refine medium-quality Zunqi! I don''t know that he will have to train him for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years before he can refine the best Zunqi! - as for semi artifact, ha ha, I think, with his talent, he can''t refine it in his life!"


    "Alas... My disciples are not so good at it!" sighed maple leaf.


    "I hope there will be some good seedlings in this refining meeting!" Tie Ning shook her head.


    "Otherwise, I think you''d better give Luo Sheng more opportunities!" Maple Leaf said again. "It''s not easy to have such a talent as him! - isn''t there a Yao Yu among my incoming disciples? I''m going to assess him for a period of time; if you have potential, take him as a personal biography!"


    "If there are no good seedlings, I have to..." Tie Ning was very depressed. "It''s sad to accept such a fool as a disciple!"


    At this time, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu just came together.


    When they saw their master on the main seat, they all saluted respectfully.


    Elder Tie Ning didn''t give him a good look. Instead, he whispered to several elders around him and scolded: "talent is not very good. I know how to do these formal etiquette! I don''t like this kind of behavior!"


    Maple Leaf said with a smile, "don''t say that. At least you know some etiquette and rules, don''t you?"


    "Hum!" Tie Ning snorted without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Sheng also went to the competition seat and saw the existence of Xu Ming.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Xu Ming. He only dared to speak to Yao Yu privately: "look, Xu Ming, this boy, also wants to participate in the weapon refining competition!"


    "Ha ha!" Yao Yu also sniffed, "he probably regarded the weapon refining meeting as a house! I''d like to see what kind of famous weapon he can refine - spirit weapon? Inferior Dao weapon?"


    For the Taoist masters, spiritual tools and inferior Taoist tools are worthless. If Taoist zunda can punch at will, he can smash the inferior Taoist weapon!


    "Maybe you can''t even refine spirit tools!" Luo Sheng sneered. "Wait, let''s have a good look. How is he going to make a fool of himself!"


    "Ha ha! Yes!"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are waiting in a gloomy mood to see Xu Ming''s joke.


    After a while, other onlookers came one after another. Even Lien Chan fearless and ye tianhun came to join the fun.


    Naturally, they also whispered secretly and called Xu Ming brothers; Then he sat down on the main seat with a righteous face, full of the arrogant face of a virtuous man.


    Soon, it was the beginning of the refining conference.


    As the first weapon refiner of the Terran, elder Tie Ning naturally presided over the weapon refining meeting.


    "The weapon refining meeting is a rare event for us to refine weapons and arrays. We won''t compete for the position and win; communication and discussion first, competition and competition second!" elder Tie Ning stood up and said, "the rules are the same as those in the past anyway - refine weapons according to the materials we provide; then take out the weapons we refine and exchange and discuss with each other!"


    After a pause, elder Tie Ning continued: "everyone can see that there are 30 ''refining towers'' in the refining area. Ten are refining spirit vessels, ten are refining Taoist vessels, and ten are refining venerable vessels - whoever wants the first group to play, please enter the refining tower!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Suddenly, dozens of figures rushed out of the competition seat and rushed straight to the refining tower.


    Thirty fastest refiners rushed into the refining tower. The other figures can only return bitterly and wait for the second group to play.


    Before Xu Ming could react, all 30 refining towers were occupied.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned and asked the people around him, "brother, what''s the situation? Why are they rushing up one by one?"


    Beside Xu Ming is a low-key Taoist priest in black. He came to the kingdom of God in order to participate in the tool refining conference; And Xu Ming never heard of each other: "this little brother, it seems that this is your first time to attend the weapon refining conference?"


    "Exactly!" said Xu Ming.


    "That''s no wonder you don''t know!" said the black clothes Taoist Zun. "The first group can attract the attention of the weapon refining masters, and it''s easier to be accepted as registered disciples or housebound disciples!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "Why are you sitting here motionless and not competing in the first group?"


    "I''m already a disciple of elder Tie Ning, so I don''t have to compete in the first group."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was surprised again, but then he wondered, "isn''t Luo Sheng also the disciple of elder Tie Ning? Why did he go up in the first group?"


    "He?" black clothes Taoist Zun also had some doubts. He thought and said, "maybe Luo Sheng wants to be a pro disciple! So grab the first group and perform well!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment. What black clothes Taoist Zun said should be right. As far as Xu Ming knows, Luo Sheng really wants to become a personal descendant of elder Tie Ning.


    "Just him? He wants to be his own disciple?" Xu Ming sneered, "it''s too far!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty "refining towers" have transparent walls. From the outside, you can clearly see every move of the refiners in the tower.

 Chapter 525

    Most of Xu Ming''s attention fell on Luo Sheng.


    After all, Xu Ming only knows Luo Sheng among so many tool refiners.


    In Luosheng''s refining tower, there are a lot of materials for refining Zunqi; Among them, the main material is nine color basaltic stone - nine color basaltic stone, which has strong compatibility. It can refine weapons and armor; This is the main material of every refining assembly.


    The first step in refining weapons is... Arranging the array!


    Luo Sheng grabbed some array materials, turned his hands into countless illusions and arranged them quickly.


    Suddenly, there was a startling cry in the audience.


    "Wow! Luo Sheng daozun moves so fast!"


    "It''s flowing!"


    "Originally, the arrangement of the array can also be so elegant and unrestrained!"


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses of the kingdom of God have a very good impression of Luo Sheng, because Luo Sheng often helps people refine treasures, which is a full image of a good man who works hard.


    However, Xu Ming knows that Luo Sheng''s behavior is very different.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Sheng played tens of thousands of array secret patterns. These secret patterns are connected with each other to form a formidable "quenching array"!


    "Taoist priest, medium array!"


    This is the limit level that Luosheng can arrange!


    At this time, the refiners in the other nine "Zunqi refining towers" were still a little rusty. Such a comparison, immediately stand high and make a judgment.


    "Tie Ning." elder maple leaf said approvingly, "the quenching array is well cloth!"


    He meant, of course, Luo Sheng.


    "Hum!" said Tie Ning, "I''ve learned from me for tens of thousands of years. If I couldn''t even make a quenching array, I would have kicked him out!"


    Elder maple leaf just smiled. He knows that Tie Ning is just hard on her mouth. In fact, she is very conscientious to her disciples; It''s a blessing to be a disciple of elder Tie Ning.


    "See how his next step ''quenching'' is done!" Maple Leaf smiled.


    After the array is arranged, it is natural to harden the materials.


    Luo Sheng first moved out a nine color basalt higher than people and placed it in the center of the quenching array.


    Zi... Zi


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of small and hot lasers focused on the nine colored basalt in the center from all directions of the quenching array.


    In a few breaths, the nine colored Xuanshi, which was taller than people, was burned into golden yellow.


    Luo Sheng waved a sledgehammer and smashed it one by one.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Each hammer is enough to flatten a mountain.


    With each hammer, the impurities on the nine colored basalt will be reduced by one point.


    In this way, thousands of hammers were smashed in a row, and the impurities of nine colored basalt were almost gone. The nine color stone, which is even higher than the human, is left with a large black fist.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Sheng put the black essence aside, and then brought up second pieces of nine color stone. He wanted to make a long sword like this black essence. It needed five pieces of talent.


    Every process of Luosheng is well done. Every step of array arrangement, quenching, embryo forging, solidification and front opening... Is not eye-catching, but the victory is that there are no mistakes.


    Obviously, Luo Sheng has practiced for a long time for this refining meeting. And he helped the geniuses of the kingdom of God refine their tools. It was his free mobile phone training meeting.


    Zheng!


    Luo Sheng finished the first refining. A long sword in his hand was shining. It was not an ordinary product at first sight.


    The geniuses of the kingdom of God, who had received the grace of Luo Sheng, naturally cheered again.


    Luo Sheng walked out of the refining tower, respectfully presented the long sword, and said in a respectful voice, "please, sir, and your masters!"


    The spirit of several master level weapon refining masters went deep into every corner of the long sword.


    "Yes, top grade Zunqi!"


    "There are almost no mistakes in refining. It''s good in the top-grade ware!"


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Tie Ning also looked at it and nodded: "hum, it''s OK. It''s some progress!"


    Luo Sheng was overjoyed.


    It''s too difficult to hear the "OK" evaluation from elder Tie Ning!


    "Thank you, master!"


    With excitement, Luo Sheng respectfully retreated.


    "Great, master praised me!" his mood couldn''t be calm for a long time. "During this time, master wanted to accept a pro disciple and pass down the mantle! I did well. Master even praised me very rarely... There is hope! There must be hope!"


    Another reason why Luo Sheng thinks he has great hope of becoming a pro disciple is that other disciples who enter the house are more delicious than him!


    If Tie Ning must choose one of his own disciples, his hope is naturally the greatest!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tie Ning, what do you think?" elder maple leaf said secretly.


    "There is still a gap from my requirements!" elder Tie Ning sighed.


    "I see, choosing a pro disciple is not choosing a wife! Since you really can''t find a suitable one, just choose one and make do with it!" said the elder maple leaf. "I''ve already thought about it. After next year''s Alchemy conference, if there is no other suitable candidate, I''ll temporarily choose Yao Yu as a pro disciple. If I can''t find a better one in the future, I''ll pass the mantle to Yao Yu!"


    "This..." Tie Ning hesitated. "Luo Sheng, the only thing I''m satisfied with is that he''s a good man..."


    Although it''s not a matter of choosing a wife, it''s also a big deal. We must be cautious. How can we play a child''s game?


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Zhan Wuwei came up.


    Tie Ning said, "maple leaf is persuading me to choose Luo Sheng as my own disciple!"


    "Choose Luo Sheng as his own disciple?" Zhan Wuwei immediately stared, "no, absolutely not!"


    Huh?


    Absolutely not?


    Tie Ning and maple leaf were stunned. They looked at each other, and then looked at Zhan Wuwei at the same time: "why?"


    Zhan Wuwei''s eyes showed some unkindness and hissed, "this Luo Sheng''s character is not very good!"


    "Bad character?" Tie Ning was stunned.


    What he is most satisfied with is Luo Sheng''s character; But Zhan Wuwei said Luo Sheng''s character was not very good.


    "What''s going on?" Tie Ning couldn''t help saying, "Luo Sheng is not very enthusiastic about everyone..."


    "Tie Ning, you bury your head in the refining machine; you may not know what happened in the kingdom of God!" Zhan Wuwei narrowed his eyes. "On the surface, Luo Sheng is really warm to everyone. However, according to my observation for a long time, he is not a person who looks the same!"


    "What!?" Tie Ning suddenly looked at me. "Zhan Wuwei, tell me what''s going on!"


    "In private, he has done a lot of unusual activities; I have collected evidence here, and you will see it later! - but there are two things I want to tell you now!"


    Most of the big and small affairs in God''s country are in the charge of Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun. They naturally have some means to secretly collect intelligence; And according to these information, evaluate the Taoist king and Taoist reverence in the kingdom of God.


    "You say!" Tie Ning said positively.


    "The first thing, when Xu Ming first entered the kingdom of God, he was threatened by Luo Sheng. However, if Luo Sheng failed to threaten, he was blackmailed by Xu Ming!"


    "What?! he dares to threaten brother Xu Ming!?" Tie Ning is furious immediately.


    "The second thing is about Xu Ming! - do you remember Xu Ming driving a warship to blow up the holy land of the purple moon and making a lot of noise in the whole kingdom of God?"


    "Remember!"


    "That warship was refined by Luo Sheng. Moreover, Luo Sheng moved his hands and feet on it!"


    Tie Ning''s face suddenly became gloomy. He naturally believed in Zhan Wuwei''s words.


    "And you, maple leaf!" Zhan Wuwei turned to maple leaf again.


    "Me?" Maple Leaf wondered, how good, pulled him up?


    "Are you going to take Yao Yu as your own disciple?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhan Wuwei sneered, "that Yao Yu didn''t do anything good..."


    Zhan Wuwei said the knot between Yao Yu and Xu Ming again.


    "I... shit!" elder maple leaf was a gentleman with status, but at this time, he couldn''t help scolding. "Yao Yu behaved so skillfully in front of me. Unexpectedly, he was such a narrow-minded man behind his back! - I really misunderstood him!"


    Tie Ning took a deep look at Luo Sheng and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The maple leaf also took a deep look at Yao Yu and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Luo Sheng just felt the master''s "profound" eyes and couldn''t help but rejoice - is this the master''s approved eyes?


    Where did Luo Sheng think that he had offended Xu Ming because of his character; Not to mention becoming a pro disciple, I''m not sure whether I will be expelled from the school by elder Tie Ning!


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, all the refiners in the first group were over.


    Luo Sheng is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one. However, Tie Ning has sentenced him to death. Even if he behaves like flying to heaven, it won''t help.


    "The second group of refiners, come on!"


    Suddenly, many figures flew to the refining tower.


    One of them is Xu Ming!

 Chapter 526

    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    "He''s on!"


    Xu Ming is undoubtedly a "celebrity" in the kingdom of God. As soon as he came on the stage, there was an uproar.


    "Xu Ming can also refine utensils?" everyone doubted.


    "Refining utensils is a technical job; Xu Ming, who can only slap, can also refine utensils?"


    "It''s estimated that I just know some tripod Kung Fu, so I''ll show it off!"


    "At the weapon refining meeting, the master of weapon refining gathered together! - how dare you come out and show off your Kung Fu? It''s really a teacher''s axe!"


    "It''s just sensationalism! Let''s have a good look. What can Xu Ming refine?"


    People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Xu Ming has no intention of competing with anyone, but because his light is too dazzling, his every move will attract the envy of others - the number wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough.


    Of course, most of these comments only dare to carry out in the dark, but they dare not reach Xu Ming''s ears.


    Ignoring the mocking eyes, Xu Ming flew straight into the "Zunqi level refining tower".


    Ridicule?


    question?


    Xu Ming disdains them all.


    When he refined the Zunqi, these sounds would naturally shut up.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    However, Xu Ming entered the "Zunqi refining tower", which caused a greater uproar.


    "What? Does Xu Ming want to refine Zunqi?"


    "Refining Zunqi? Are you kidding? Xu Ming is only in his twenties? - don''t mention his twenties! Even if he is in his twenties and twenties, he can''t refine Zunqi!"


    "Did he go to the wrong refining tower? He should want to go to the ''spirit level refining tower''?"


    Even Tie Ning, Zhan Wuwei and other senior powers look at each other?


    "Xu Ming wants to refine Zunqi?" Tie Ning looked puzzled. "His array attainments are the limit of Tao Jun! In theory, the array perception at this level can indeed refine Zunqi! But... Refining weapons depends not only on the array perception, but also on the level of refining weapons!"


    Can Xu Ming refine Zunqi?


    Even elder Tie Ning doesn''t believe it!


    As for maple leaf and other elders, they don''t believe it¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming really refined the Zun ware, they would really live on the dog for a long time!


    "Watch it!" elder Tie Ning looked at it carefully to see if Xu Ming would scare them.


    By this time, Xu Ming had started.


    He manipulated the power of heaven and grasped thousands of materials for array arrangement at the same time.


    "Hmm? So many materials?"


    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway.


    When elder Tie Ning saw it, his first reaction was - what''s Xu Ming going to put up?


    Generally speaking, the more and more advanced materials are used, the more powerful the array will be.


    "Is Xu Ming going to set up a Taoist Zun level array?" elder Tie Ning couldn''t help but doubt.


    He didn''t think that Xu Ming could arrange the Taoist Zun level array; But now, seeing that Xu Ming uses so many materials at the same time, he inevitably has doubts.


    "But..." elder Tie Ning could not help frowning. "It''s enough to arrange an ordinary Taoist Zun level array with one tenth of the materials! Xu Ming is too extravagant to use so many materials!"


    Then Xu Ming grabbed all kinds of materials and constantly painted complex secret patterns on them. These secret patterns have the effect of attracting the power of heaven and earth.


    Elder Tie Ning watched carefully.


    "This secret pattern is used to arouse the power of fire..."


    "This secret pattern should be used to connect the array!"


    "Eh? What''s the use of this secret pattern?"


    Even elder Tie Ning can''t understand the array Xu Ming wants to arrange; Others are even more confused.


    Some of them have a weak understanding of the array Tao, and even are confused directly.


    For example, Luo Sheng was dizzy when he looked at it: "what are these messy paintings?"


    Luo Sheng doesn''t think Xu Ming''s array attainments will be above himself. Therefore, when he found that he could not understand the secret patterns painted by Xu Ming, he came to the conclusion that Xu Ming was absolutely scribbling!


    "Hum! Sure enough, it''s up to flatter the public!" Dan Zun and Yao Yu disdained to hum.


    The more you go to the back, the more people can''t understand the array secret patterns painted by Xu Ming - it''s not that the secret patterns painted by Xu Ming are so profound, but that the methods of depicting these secret patterns are very novel; Never appeared on the endless continent!


    "Where did Xu Ming learn these secret patterns?" Mo Zixuan was the most knowledgeable, but he had never seen these secret patterns.


    "Watch it!" said the maple leaf. "When the array is made, we can see the role of these secret patterns!"


    "It must be a Taoist Zun level array!" Tie Ning said, "and it shouldn''t be inferior to Taoist Zun!"


    "Hmm!" the array masters around nodded in agreement.


    Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun were stunned: "Xu Ming is only a few years old. Where did he come from to learn so many secret patterns?"


    The secret pattern of array road is changeable; It doesn''t mean you can describe it by rote¡ª¡ª For example, Xu Ming now depicts so many novel secret patterns. Even the "array masters" such as Tie Ning and maple leaf, I''m afraid it will take a few days to learn one; As for mediocre talents such as Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, they may not be able to learn one in a few months.


    Therefore, it takes a lot of time to look at the talent together with the array.


    Therefore, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun can''t understand - where did Xu Ming come from to learn these things!


    However, where do they know that Xu Ming learned array secret patterns in seconds! You can learn thousands of secret patterns in one day¡ª¡ª With such abnormal learning efficiency, it doesn''t take much time to learn arrays!


    A few quarters of an hour later, Xu Ming painted array secret patterns on all materials.


    All the materials are suspended around Xu Ming, like a sphere. There are hundreds of materials nearby. In this ball, they move along a mysterious track, like the movement of the sun, moon and stars.


    This posture can be seen at a glance. This array is extraordinary!


    Boom!


    When Xu Ming moves the array, all the materials disappear immediately. A large spherical array with endless flames is formed in the refining tower, just like a miniature sun burning!


    "This is..."


    Tie Ning, maple leaf, Mo Zixuan and other array masters suddenly stood up.


    With their array skills, it is natural to see at a glance that this large array is very extraordinary!


    Several array Taoist Masters developed their spiritual strength and studied the large array carefully. In the end, everyone looked frightened.


    "The quench array of Taoist Zun''s limit..."


    Being able to arrange such a large array means that Xu Ming''s array attainments have reached the "limit of Taoist respect"!!


    But


    How old is Xu Ming?


    Several array masters couldn''t believe it, but the facts were in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it.


    Several people looked at each other for a long time: "is Xu Ming still human?"

 Chapter 527

    Elder Zhan Wuwei naturally saw the grade of this quenched array - the limit of Taoist respect!


    "Tie Ning, maple leaf, Mo Zixuan!" Zhan Wuwei suddenly said, "do you remember Xu Ming''s gambling appointment with you in the Dao Yuan war?"


    Tie Ning laughed at herself: "why don''t you remember?"


    Maple leaf also mocked himself: "at that time, Xu Ming said that he could learn the Tao by himself and respect the limit within ten years; at that time, we all laughed at his ignorance and arrogance! - but now, only six years later, Xu Ming has reached this level!"


    "How on earth did he do it..." elder Mo Zixuan looked dull.


    "Never mind how he did it!" elder ye tianhun also said, "I''ve been shocked by him too many times! - we can''t understand the genius of thousands of grades like him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The most important part of refining tools is array arrangement!


    If the array is well arranged, the next quenching, forging embryo, solidification and other links will be very easy.


    As soon as Xu Ming''s quenched array of Taoist respect comes out, as long as he is not a fool, he can feel the horror of the array!


    People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away.


    Compared with Xu Ming''s quenching array, other people''s arrays, including those just arranged by Luo Sheng, are all slag!


    The quenching array is well arranged, and the subsequent quenching will not be a problem.


    In the large array, the fire gathered and almost melted the nine colored basalt directly.


    Xu Ming waved a sledgehammer and "Dangdang Dang" smashed; The nine colored Xuanshi, which is taller than people, was smashed to a pure black piece the size of a thumb¡ª¡ª Obviously, it''s more pure than what Luo Sheng quenched!


    "Hiss -"


    The scene of the weapon refining conference was full of startling cries of taking in the cool air.


    "The ultimate essence!"


    "Is the ultimate essence of nine color stone."


    If the black essence of the fist, which has been quenched by Rusheng, can be further refined and refined if its means are better. And the pure black essence of thumb size, which Xu Ming Tun is refining, is pure to the extreme.


    The ultimate essence!


    In other words, no matter who comes, it can''t be quenched better than Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Even elder Tie Ning can only harden to this extent.


    Because it''s the ultimate!


    "Even if Xu Ming rubbed the essence into a stick, then this stick would be a top grade instrument," said Tie Ning.


    In bursts of exclamation and exclamation, Xu Ming quenched more than 300 nine colored Xuanshi one after another.


    Then Xu Ming quenched all more than 300 of the cream of the essence.


    The next step - forging embryo!


    The difficulty of forging embryo is undoubtedly much higher than quenching! Because, forging embryo, but also forging the shape of weapons.


    Xu Ming smashed "Dangdang Dang" again, smashing out the shape of a suit of armor.


    There was another shock on the field: "Xu Ming is going to refine war armor!"


    Among weapons and armor, armor is undoubtedly the most difficult to refine!


    It''s like kneading mud and making a suit of armor; It''s definitely more difficult than pinching out the shape of a sword!


    Therefore, few weapon refiners will choose to refine armor at the weapon refining Conference; Because it is too difficult to refine and too easy to fail!


    And Xu Ming, the first time he attended the weapon refining conference, refined armor as soon as he came up¡ª¡ª How confident this is!


    Xu Ming''s technique of forging embryo is very strange. Even elder Tie Ning has never seen it.


    "Xu Ming, he must have got some great inheritance!" elder Tie Ning narrowed his eyes. "Therefore, his array skills and weapon refining skills are so terrible and special!"


    Elder Tie Ning''s guess is well founded; It''s just that he guessed wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Sheng constantly cursed Xu Ming in his heart: "forging explodes! Forging explodes!"


    In the process of refining, once there is a mistake, such as forging the embryo, the forging explodes; Well, even if it fails.


    However, with Xu Ming''s perfect operation, how can he make such prefecture level mistakes?


    Forging embryo, perfect!


    The next step, condensation, is still perfectly completed!


    Next step


    Perfect!


    Perfect!


    Perfect!


    ¡­¡­


    All steps are perfect.


    Finally, without identifying the grade of the armor, elder Tie Ning said with great certainty: "the best weapon class armor! And... It''s still the top of the best weapons! - even if I refine it myself, it''s difficult to refine it better!"


    "Xu Ming, what kind of pervert is this......" elders such as maple leaf, Zhan Wuwei, and other weapon refining masters here have been numb with shock.


    At this time, all da Neng couldn''t help thinking about a question - what is the essential difference between themselves and pigs?


    Xu Ming''s attainments in array and weapon refining have made the great powers begin to doubt life.


    When Xu Ming presented the refined top-grade weapon class armor to all weapon refining masters for appraisal; The opinions of all the weapon refining masters are very consistent - Xu Ming is the first one in this weapon refining Conference!


    Even, there are several masters who are less proficient in refining utensils, and they have privately sent a message to Xu Ming to ask Xu Ming for advice - learning is no priority, and those who reach are teachers; Obviously, these master smelters have admitted that they are not as good as Xu Ming.


    Elder Tie Ning praised and couldn''t help saying, "Xu Ming, in fact, you can steadily win the first place in the weapon refining conference by refining a top-grade sword and knife. Why bother to refine a armor?"


    Xu Ming said directly, "the first place in the weapon refining conference? - I''m not interested in this name!"


    Elder Tie Ning is speechless and thoughtful. Are you deliberately installing x?


    "Er... Since you are not interested, why do you want to attend the refining meeting?"


    "That''s right -" Xu Ming explained. "Six years ago, I had a bet with the three of you and the master of the soul heaven palace. I thought about it. I just took advantage of the weapon refining conference to show my array level!"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan vomited blood together.


    Fortunately, the Lord of soul heaven palace is not here. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will join the ranks of vomiting blood.


    Xu Ming''s answer is really... Too much X!


    Attending the weapon refining meeting is just to show the level of the array; As a result, I accidentally took the first place in the refining assembly


    Xu Ming is very wronged - I really didn''t deliberately install X! I''m telling the truth!


    Xu Ming continued to "tell the truth" and said, "as for why I want to refine war armor... Because I just lack a good war armor! -- the treasure refined at the weapon refining conference belongs to the weapon refiner? Moreover, the materials are also free! So I refined a war armor for myself! What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    What a simple and pure reason¡ª¡ª First, I''m not interested; I just lack armor, so I came up to refine one for myself!


    "No... no problem..." elder Tie Ning was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The refining assembly continued.


    However, with Xu Mingyao''s performance in the front; Next, no matter how hard other smelters worked, it looked like children playing with mud to the onlookers.


    Until the end, the low-key Taoist Zun in black, who was sitting next to Xu Ming, showed some highlights and refined a top-grade Zun.


    During the evaluation, Xu Ming undoubtedly rolled all other tool refiners in an all-round way and reluctantly accepted the title of "No. 1 in the tool refining conference".


    When asked to say two words about the award, Xu Ming just said very modestly: "false name! It''s all false name!"


    "This is the end of the weapon refining meeting, but I have another thing to announce!" elder Tie Ning suddenly said, "everyone knows that I am old and have always wanted to accept a disciple..."


    Pro disciple!


    Luo Sheng suddenly burst into his eyes: "master, you really want to accept your own disciples! - it''s me! It must be me!"

 Chapter 528

    "It''s me! It must be me!"


    Luo Shengdao Zun was very excited - he was very confident that he would become a pro disciple!


    He analyzed in an orderly way: "Xu Ming was too arrogant and refused to be a pro disciple six years ago; now, his strength has greatly increased, and his array skills and weapon refining skills have greatly improved, so he must be more reluctant to be a pro disciple! But my other martial brothers, their weapon refining skills are not as good as me, so they can''t compete with me!"


    "I will definitely be my own disciple!"


    The desire in Luo Sheng''s eyes glittered.


    He really wants it!


    Becoming a disciple of elder Tie Ning not only inherits the mantle of elder Tie Ning, but also has a bright future; Moreover, you can get countless treasures!


    It can be said that once you become a pro disciple, you will directly prosper!


    Elder Tie Ning continued: "I''ve been looking for my own disciple for many years, but I can''t make a decision! - six years ago, I found Xu Ming, an evil genius; at that time, I was so excited! What a pity..."


    Speaking of this, elder Tie Ning showed some deep resentment: "he doesn''t bird me at all!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Elder Tie Ning''s joke immediately caused a roar of laughter.


    Luo Sheng did not smile, but looked at Xu Ming with indignation, as if... He was really angry. Why didn''t Xu Ming worship his teacher¡ª¡ª He deliberately pretended to look indignant, naturally in order to flatter elder Tie Ning!


    Elder Tie Ning glanced at Luo Sheng very vaguely, and thought with disdain in his heart: "it''s really enough to pretend! - or Zhan Wuwei exposed him to me. Maybe I was really blindfolded by him!"


    During the weapon refining meeting, Zhan Wuwei showed elder Tie Ning a lot of information he collected about Luo Sheng. Elder Tie Ning immediately flew into a rage when he saw it; Just because of the occasion, there was no attack.


    Elder Tie Ning continued to say in a loud voice, "but I have to accept my own disciples; otherwise, I can''t inherit my mantle! After thinking about it, I finally decided to find one of the disciples who came into the room as my own disciple; he is -"


    Luo Sheng''s heart was raised to his throat and roared in his heart: "I! I! I! It must be me! It must be me!"


    "He is --" elder Tie Ning glanced at Luo Sheng, which made Luo Sheng almost stand up and cheer.


    But then, elder Tie Ning''s eyes moved away from Luo Sheng and fell on the black wearing Taoist Zun beside Xu Ming.


    This black clothes Taoist priest is also the disciple of elder Tie Ning.


    "He is Gu Yiliang!"


    Gu Yiliang is the name of the low-key black clothes Taoist priest.


    "What!?" Luo Sheng was stunned - how... How could it not be me? How could it be Gu Yiliang?


    Gu Yiliang is also confused - his understanding in the array is actually much worse than Luo Sheng. Therefore, he has always known himself well and never thought he could become a pro disciple.


    "I... I..." Gu Yiliang was stunned by the huge surprise. The whole person was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Of course, Xu Ming also found the abnormality of the black Taoist priest beside him. He couldn''t help but say, "are you Gu Yiliang? - why are you still waiting? Hurry to worship the teacher!"


    Being reminded by Xu Ming, Gu Yiliang finally reacted. So excited, he quickly stood up and walked respectfully in front of Tie Ning. But at every step, Gu Yiliang felt that his feet were getting soft, just like flying in the clouds.


    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    At this time, Luo Sheng also recovered from his ignorance. He couldn''t help standing up and looked at elder Tie Ning incredulously: "master... Master!"


    "Hmm?" Tie Ning glanced at Luo Sheng unhappily - didn''t he see that he was receiving his own disciples? How dare you, a disciple, make a noise on such an occasion? I really don''t understand the rules, no big or small!


    "What''s the matter?" elder Tie Ning snorted.


    "Master... Master! I don''t understand why Gu Yiliang is not my own disciple?" Luo Sheng summoned up his courage and expressed his dissatisfaction. "My talent and understanding in the array are no worse than him. Why did you choose him as your own disciple?"


    "Hum! There''s nothing big or small. Do I need to explain to you?" elder Tie Ning angrily snorted, "but since you don''t accept it, I''ll say it as a teacher. Let you and other disciples be convinced!"


    Luo Sheng listened respectfully and dared not say a word.


    "In terms of the natural intelligence of the array, Yiliang is really a little inferior to you!" Tie Ning said. "However, if you want to achieve something in the array, it''s not enough to have natural intelligence! You also need a tough mind - study hard and endure loneliness for thousands of years! You don''t have these minds, but Yiliang has them!"


    "I..." Luo Sheng wanted to argue about something, but found that he was unable to argue.


    His mind is indeed somewhat impetuous; This kind of mental nature is very disadvantageous to study array and refining tools.


    "And... Although Yiliang has made slow progress for 100000 years, he can only refine top-grade and respected weapons! However, every step he takes, he is very down-to-earth, step by step, and has a very good foundation! - only with a good foundation can he go far! I believe that over time, Yiliang will be able to refine semi divine weapons!"


    "So I chose him as my own disciple, but who disagrees?"


    How dare the disciples who entered the room talk back to their master!


    Although Luo Sheng was not satisfied, he didn''t dare to say much at this time; Otherwise, it will only cause greater dissatisfaction of the master.


    After Gu Yiliang''s salute, Tie Ning said again, "here, I have another thing to announce! - I, drive Luo Sheng out of my door. From now on, I have nothing to do with him!"


    This time, Luo Sheng was even more muddled by the shock - expelled from the school!?


    "Master!" Luo Sheng cried bitterly, "why? What did I do wrong? Did you drive me out of the school just because I interrupted you?"


    "I''m not so stingy that I won''t expel you from the school because of such a small matter!" Tie Ning''s long face was expressionless. "As for what you did wrong, take your time! I don''t have so much time to explain to you!"


    Since he knew that Luo Sheng had offended Xu Ming, elder Tie Ning was not a little dissatisfied with him!


    Xu Ming!


    "Ten million grade" genius!


    As an elder, I want to be brothers with him! You Luo Sheng, just a little Taoist priest, dare to offend him¡ª¡ª What''s the difference between offending him and offending me? It''s good just to expel you from the school without other punishment!


    Of course, Luo Sheng can''t hear these thoughts in Tie Ning''s heart!


    "What did I do wrong?" Luo Sheng thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t get a clue. "I''ve been very clever in front of Tie Ning!"


    At this time, the maple leaf elder also said, "I have one thing to announce here!"

 Chapter 529

    Elder maple leaf has something to announce?


    Everyone''s eyes turned to elder maple leaf.


    The old maple leaf said expressionless, "I will drive Yao Yu out of my door. Since then, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Boom!


    Yao Yu immediately felt like a bolt from the blue and was stunned there.


    Like Luo Sheng, Yao Yu was also dreaming of becoming a pro disciple. But unexpectedly, suddenly and without warning, he was expelled from the school - in this way, not to mention the personal disciples, even the entry disciples and even the registered disciples could not do it!


    Why can Yao Yu have such a high status and reputation in the kingdom of God¡ª¡ª The second is to be able to use the three legged cat''s Alchemy; The most important thing is that the elder maple leaf is standing behind him!


    Now, maple leaf has expelled him from the school. It can be imagined that his future status will plummet!


    Even several Taoist dignitaries Yao Yu had offended might run over and throw a stone at the well.


    After a while, Yao Yucai cried with tears and a runny nose: "Sir, can you tell me what I did wrong!"


    "Hum! Don''t even know what you did wrong? You want to go!" elder maple leaf, of course, can''t tell the truth; Otherwise, Xu Ming''s talent level of "ten million grade" will be exposed.


    "I......" Yao Yu was really wronged - he really didn''t think of it!


    Luo Sheng is also very inexplicable - there are no better ups and downs in life.


    The two brothers looked at each other and wanted to cry without tears.


    They want to know why they were expelled from the school; However, even if they want to break their heads, I''m afraid they won''t think that they were expelled from the school because of one person - Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    After the refining assembly ended, three elders, Tie Ning, maple leaf and Mo Zixuan, gathered together.


    "We lost our bet with Xu Ming!"


    Six years ago, the master of the soul heaven palace and their three elders made a bet with Xu Ming - if Xu Ming reaches the limit of Taoist respect within ten years, Xu Mingsheng will win; Otherwise, the four of them will win.


    When the initial bet was made, the four naturally felt that it was a sure bet and there was no chance of losing!


    "Do you want to tell the master of the soul heaven palace about this? After all, he is also one of the participants in the bet!" Tie Ning asked in a deliberative tone.


    Maple Leaf thought for a moment and said, "isn''t it necessary? The Lord of the soul heaven palace has fallen into a deep sleep again. Just because of this, he was awakened from his deep sleep?"


    "I think we''d better not wake him up! I''m afraid if he wakes up and knows about it, he won''t be able to sleep!" Mo Zixuan rarely joked. "Moreover, the original bet was that if Xu Ming won, he would be officially designated as a ''million grade'' genius; but now, Xu Ming has been a ''million grade'' genius, and this bet naturally has no meaning!"


    "Indeed!" Tie Ning thought, "in that case, forget it! We''ll tell the master of the soul heaven palace when he wakes up next time. We lost the bet!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the weapon refining conference, many Taoist worshippers, Taoist masters and weapon refiners left the kingdom of God one after another.


    Xu Ming also wants to leave the kingdom of God.


    However, with his current strength, he can''t freely shuttle through the space cracks. If you want to go in and out of the kingdom of God, you must be taken by the Taoist Lord Da Neng. It''s very inconvenient.


    "If you want to leave the kingdom of God, please ask the Taoist Lord for help; if you want to come in later, you have to ask the Taoist Lord for help. It''s very inconvenient!"


    Xu Ming pondered.


    "Why don''t I first raise the heavenly way of water to the level of Taoist respect, and then leave the kingdom of God. In this way, I don''t have to come back in a short time."


    The nine chaotic stone carvings of the Terran are too low in grade. Therefore, even if Xu Ming has unlimited enlightenment time, he can''t continue to comprehend once a certain heavenly way reaches the level of Taoist respect.


    At present, the only thing Xu Ming still wants to do in the kingdom of God is to understand the chaotic stone carvings of water.


    As for the other six heavenly ways, Xu Ming has no inspiration yet. In addition, understanding the fourth way of heaven is more than ten times more difficult than understanding the third way; Therefore, Xu Ming is not ready to realize more heaven''s way for the time being. It''s not too late to realize it when the time is ripe.


    "Just, I don''t know how long it will take to raise the heavenly way of water to the level of Taoist respect..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I promised Han Mo to go back in ten years; now there are only four years left from ten years, and I don''t know if it''s too late..."


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming finally decided: "then I will understand the chaotic stone carvings of water for four years. I will understand as much as I can; at that time, I will leave the kingdom of God whether I reach the level of Taoism or not!"


    After making a decision, Xu Ming directly entered the chaos hall, holding the chaotic stone carvings of water, immersed in the Enlightenment of the way of heaven of water.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the Terran territory.


    Somewhere deep in the crack of the space, it was completely dark without any light.


    In the dark, countless space debris and space blades are floating and cutting here wantonly.


    Sometimes, space debris and space wind blades collide with each other. Or smash into smaller space debris and space wind blades, or merge into larger and more terrible debris and wind blades; The terror generated by the impact is vast.


    When a large number of prestige gather, it will form a wave after wave of space wave, sweeping through the endless crack space.


    Deep in the space crack, there is no light, and the naked eye can hardly see anything. Because of the continuous sweeping of the space wave, the spiritual power is also greatly affected here and can not cover far away.


    This is a completely dark world.


    Suddenly, a cold figure loomed here, as if on the way. In the endless darkness, you can''t see his face and image.


    However, as he passed by, he seemed to leave a jade slip behind.


    This jade slip is obviously unusual; Under the scour of the space wave, as well as the impact of space debris and space wind blades, there is no damage.


    The jade slips flew in one direction along a fixed track.


    A few days later.


    Endless continent, Terran territory, somewhere in the middle of the lake.


    A little golden mouse closed his eyes, not as if he were asleep, but as if he were waiting for something.


    Suddenly, it opened its sharp little eyes: "coming!"


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The space in front of it directly cracked a small hole. A jade slip flew out of the opening.


    "Hum!" the golden rat snorted discontentedly, "the Terran''s sky mirror is really annoying! You should be careful in everything for fear of being found..."


    Then, it opened the jade slips and looked with frowns: "suspected ''ten million grade'' genius... Although it is suspected, it is highly possible! It seems that it is time for me to devote myself!"

 Chapter 530

    Xu Ming crazily comprehends the chaotic stone carvings of water; The whole person seems to travel in the vast sea and melt into a part of "water".


    Just from the perspective of "understanding"!


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the heavenly way of water is slightly inferior to that of fire, but stronger than that of wind!


    However, the heavenly way of wind first "seized" Xu Ming''s body, and then the heavenly way of fire came to be a "mistress"; The poor heaven of water can only be reduced to "three milk"


    Under the pressure of "positive wife" and "second wife", the "third wife" of water heaven is very difficult!


    Although Xu Ming has an excellent understanding of the heavenly way of water, the efficiency of cultivation is dozens of times lower than that of the heavenly way of wind¡ª¡ª Of course, even if it is dozens of times lower, Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is much faster than that of other geniuses!


    And¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming can understand the chaotic stone carvings of water infinitely!


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s promotion speed on the water Heaven Road is still appalling!


    ¡­¡­


    Four years, but a flick of the finger.


    Xu Ming sits beside the chaotic stone carvings of water for four years! His understanding of the heavenly way of water has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Nearly four years..." Xu Ming occasionally pays attention to the passage of time. "The time for Zhan Wuwei to leave the kingdom of God should be next month!"


    Before entering the chaos hall, Xu Ming asked Zhan Wuwei to take him away from the kingdom of God four years later.


    "However, my perception of the heavenly way of water is still slightly worse... I''m afraid I can''t break through to the level of Taoist respect before I leave!"


    Another month passed.


    "It''s still a line!"


    "There is only one line, and the heavenly way of water can step into the level of Taoist respect!"


    Xu Ming tried to understand.


    However, this line stuck him; Let him never break through!


    "Master." Xiao Gua''s voice rang out in Xu Ming''s mind, "it''s time for me to remind you! Tomorrow, Zhan Wuwei will leave the kingdom of God!"


    "Is it time?"


    Although Xu Ming still wants to continue to understand the chaotic stone carvings of water until he breaks through; But then I thought: "Heaven''s way of understanding, pay attention to opportunities; since it can''t break through temporarily, it''s just that the opportunity hasn''t come! The more anxious you want to break through, the more you can''t break through! -- forget it, let''s go out first! Anyway, there''s only a line to break through; even if you leave the kingdom of God, there are opportunities to break through, so don''t rush for a moment."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming stood up calmly and was ready to leave.


    At the moment of getting up, Xu Ming suddenly smiled knowingly.


    Got it!


    Let go of his persistence, and Xu Ming suddenly realized it.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving the kingdom of God, Xu Ming went to see the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    "Oh? Are you ready to go out?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace didn''t have many accidents, but nodded slightly. "Well... With your strength, it really doesn''t make much sense to continue to stay in the kingdom of God! The saplings in the greenhouse can''t grow into towering trees; it''s time for you to go out and experience the wind and rain!"


    There seems to be some deep meaning in the words of the leader of the extreme heaven palace.


    Suddenly, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace took out a jade amulet: "take this!"


    Jade charm is warm; In the jade talisman, there are also some relatively simple lines of heaven.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming asked with some doubts.


    The master of the extreme heaven Palace said, "take this jade amulet, you can directly contact me in any corner of the endless continent, as long as it is not a very special place!"


    It''s a messenger jade amulet!


    Xu Ming didn''t think much and put it away.


    "That''s right!" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said again, "one more thing - have you ever thought about opening up a secret territory?"


    Open up a secret place?


    As we all know, once you reach the level of Taoist respect, you have the strength to open up a secret territory.


    As for the size of the secret place and the stability of the secret place space, it depends on the strength of the developer and the treasures used - the stronger the strength, the better the treasures used, and the best secret place opened!


    Just like Xu Ming''s quest for the devil Kingdom, it is almost the top in the secret territory opened up by Taoist Zun.


    To open up such a secret place, the founder of the demon realm of Tao, "Taiwu Taoist Zun", is undoubtedly a very strong existence in Taoist Zun. There is great hope to become a Taoist master in the future.


    It''s just that Taiwu daozun is unlucky! First, he was seriously injured because he went deep into the eternal magic pit; Later, he hid in his old nest to recuperate, and kicked Xu Ming, an iron plate - a generation of top Taoist Zun Da Neng, which fell.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "is there any advantage in opening up a secret place?"


    "There must be a lot of benefits!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace smiled, "First of all, when opening up a secret place, it is a great test to control the power of heaven. When opening up a secret place, the understanding of heaven and the control of the power of heaven can often be improved to a higher level! Second, the secret place can be used as a refuge; as the controller of the secret place, his strength in the secret place will be greatly improved! Moreover, even if there are people who are much stronger than himself Hand killing can also use the "secret territory rules" to block them from entering the secret territory. Although the other party can forcibly break through the secret territory, it can at least delay a lot of time! "


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded frequently.


    To open up a secret place is... To build your own house.


    "You have just entered the realm of Taoist respect. Before long, you can first consider opening up a small secret realm; later, slowly expand the secret realm and build it more stable!"


    Opening up a secret place is like this. First open up a small one, and then slowly upgrade and expand it.


    "The secret land can be upgraded continuously; in the end, it can even be upgraded to... The kingdom of God!"


    The kingdom of God, to put it bluntly, is the secret realm opened up by the gods!


    "Well..." Xu Ming understood, "but it takes time to open up a secret place. When I''m free, I''ll open it up again!"


    "Think about it yourself!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace smiled. "In addition, it''s best to open up the secret place in a secret place. In this way, no one knows where your secret place is! And your relatives and friends can also receive it to live in the secret place. After all, it''s safer there!"


    "Safe?" hearing these two words, Xu Ming suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart. He couldn''t help but be vigilant and asked, "is there any hatred that will harm his family?"


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace sighed helplessly, "of course there is! - there is no need for war between ethnic groups!"


    resort to every conceivable means!


    These six words are deeply branded in Xu Ming''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the leader of the extreme heaven palace, Xu Ming sat on the warship of Zhan Wuwei''s "old driver", broke the space crack and left the kingdom of God.


    After ten years, Xu Ming no longer hid in the cabin of the warship, but stood on the deck with Zhan Wuwei.

 Chapter 531

    The warship didn''t advance fast in the space crack, but even so, Xu Ming still didn''t adapt. His heels couldn''t stand stably and his body shook.


    Zhan Wuwei said with a smile: "if you want to shuttle freely in the space crack, you must at least have the strength of the Taoist master. You have just stepped into the Taoist statue now. It''s normal to stand unstable!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, but seemed a little laborious.


    "I''m going to speed up. Why don''t you go into the cabin?"


    "No!"


    If he can''t even stand on the deck, Xu Ming will look down on himself.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The warship "braved the wind and waves" and rolled forward all the way in the space crack.


    The faster the speed, the greater the pressure Xu Ming feels.


    "Huh? What a powerful threat!"


    Standing on the deck, the pressure is hundreds or thousands of times stronger than in the cabin! In addition, Zhan Wuwei has been galloping all the way. All kinds of space debris and space blades are smashing on his face, which has put a lot of pressure on Xu Ming.


    But


    After the warship soared for some time, Xu Ming adapted and even stood firm.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei sighed, "you are really... Abnormal!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing. "Brother Zhan, I want to know if there was a genius who left the kingdom of God after entering the kingdom of God for ten years?"


    "Yes!" Zhan Wuwei said, "but... I''ve never seen a genius who can withstand the wind so calmly in the space crack just after leaving the kingdom of God!"


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    After moving forward for some time, Zhan Wuwei directly tore a hole in the space crack and opened the connection between the space crack and the endless continent.


    Boom


    The warship rolled directly into the endless continent and appeared just above the palace.


    After talking nonsense with Zhan Wuwei, Xu Ming said goodbye and left directly.


    After staying in the kingdom of God for ten years, Xu Ming had already returned home like an arrow.


    Looking at the figure of Xu Ming leaving in a hurry, Zhan''s fearless eyes twinkled with some inexplicable deep meaning.


    "Xu Ming''s genius level can''t be concealed; I''m afraid the alien has got the news..." Zhan Wuwei thought, "I''m afraid it won''t be very peaceful on Xu Ming''s way home!"


    However, Zhan Wuwei did not intend to sneak up to protect him. Because he was sure that once he followed up, the alien would not show his face foolishly!


    "Anyway, Xu Ming already has the jade amulet given by the Lord of the extreme heaven palace. Don''t worry about his life safety. Let him catch some aliens!"


    The jade talisman given to Xu Ming by the Lord of the extreme heaven palace can be far more effective than sound transmission!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Wuwei expected well.


    Not long after Xu Ming left, the golden rat that had been hiding on the island in the middle of the lake for countless years had received a message - Xu Ming went home alone!


    "How dare you go home alone without protection?"


    The golden rat''s small eyes rolled: "two possibilities! - first, Xu Ming''s level of genius is not very high, so the Terrans are indifferent to his safety. Second, Xu Ming is a" million grade "or even a" ten million grade "genius, but he has carried a protective treasure!"


    However, the golden rat understands that the first possibility is very low, and most of them are the second possibility.


    "It''s time for me to do it!" the golden mouse''s eyes were determined and looked back at death. "Although I don''t necessarily kill Xu Ming, at least, I can basically determine his genius level!"


    Thinking of this, there was some self mockery in the look of the golden mouse: "I used my life to determine his genius level..."


    Then his eyes became more and more determined: "from the moment I sneaked into the Terran, I can''t go back! Dying in war is my destiny! - then... Fight!"


    Moreover, the golden mouse still has a trace of extravagant hope: "it would be better if it could kill a ''ten million grade'' genius of the Terran by chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming soared wantonly in the sky on his way home; Soon, he returned to the island in the middle of the lake.


    I don''t know whether it''s near the countryside or something. When I got here, Xu Ming''s flying speed slowed down.


    And his majestic spiritual power also quietly spread out, covering thousands of miles of rivers and mountains along the way.


    Wan Li


    What concept?


    Like the Feiyun country where Xu Ming was born, the whole country has no miles!


    In other words, Xu Ming has a panoramic view of everything in a country at will!


    Every mountain, every river, every ancient tree, every beam of light, every person and every living creature... Are perceived by Xu Ming''s spiritual tentacles.


    In this ten thousand mile area


    There are ordinary people farming and labor, just to be able to eat and survive


    Those with martial arts fight each other and pursue what they think of as martial arts


    There are boys and girls cheering and playing, childhood sweethearts, two small guesses


    A master teaches and inherits knowledge


    There are robbers, princes and generals


    There is the ecstasy of success and the frustration of failure


    Some patients die and still don''t know the meaning of life


    There are also babies born with endless longing for the world


    Even a flower in bloom was captured by Xu Ming!


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that so much information is fed back to Xu Ming''s mind at the same time; Xu Ming doesn''t even feel hard at all - it''s too easy for Xu Ming to "scan" everything within a 10000 mile radius with his mental strength!


    "Life is bright!" Xu Ming sighed.


    The whole Terran, billions of human beings!


    Xu Ming''s current strength, if not at the top of the whole ethnic group, is not far from the top.


    In the past, Xu Ming looked up to those martial arts masters who could lift mountains and step on the sky; Now, compare with Xu Ming... It''s all slag!


    The rapid improvement of the level of strength has also made Xu Ming not lower his head for a long time to have a look at the "ordinary people". Now, as soon as you lower your head, if you are not careful, you will be deeply shocked by the brilliance of life!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s spiritual "tentacles" heard several conversations.


    "Brother Shen Hui, go back!" it was a voice like a clear spring. The owner of the voice is a young girl. Her white clothes are dusty and her skin can be broken, but her eyes are very determined.


    "Lin''er, why? Tell me why?" the young man in coarse cloth robes, that is, the "brother Shen Hui", his young face was full of incredible color.


    "Because... We are destined not to be the same kind of people!" the girl shook her head. "Master said, my martial arts talent is very good. If I concentrate on pursuing martial arts, I have great hope of achieving martial arts in the future! - I have my martial arts Road, and brother Shen Huige, you can''t keep up with me! Since we are destined not to be the same kind of people, why should you and I force it?"

 Chapter 532

    "Brother Shen Hui! Please let me go and let me pursue my martial arts!"


    Destined not to be the same kind of person?


    Let go of you?


    Pursuing martial arts?


    Young Shen Hui couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help smiling knowingly: "what a similar scene... The obsession left by Xu Ming at that time is really stupid now!"


    But


    At this time, Shen Hui''s reaction was very different from that of Xu Ming.


    Shen Hui''s face changed like a convulsion. First madness, then unwillingness, then despair... In the end, all these negative emotions disappear and replaced by incomparable firm determination!


    Finally, Shen Hui said only one word: "OK!"


    After saying this word, he didn''t look back and turned directly and left!


    On the face of the girl "lin''er", she couldn''t help but draw two lines of clear tears. She didn''t know whether she regretted what she had done.


    But then, lin''er''s eyes became firm: "nothing can fetter my way of martial arts!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming uttered a long sigh of "passers-by." the road of martial arts? "


    In this world where the strong are respected, ordinary martial artists often regard the road of martial arts as more important than everything else. However, yiyiwu people compete on this road of martial arts; How many can really make achievements?


    The road of martial arts is hard to go!


    "However, this young man named Shen Hui has some meaning!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "He is very stubborn and tenacious. His talent... Is also good! At least, he is no worse than the girl named lin''er!"


    Xu Ming''s understanding of "talent" is very different from that of nature and innate martial arts.


    Congenital martial arts choose talents mainly by the speed of Cultivation - fast cultivation means good, good and genius! If you practice slowly, you are mediocre!


    At the level of Xu Ming, he has long ignored these appearances. What he looked at was whether the will was tough and whether the breath fit the way of heaven enough¡ª¡ª The more in line with the way of heaven, the stronger the understanding of the way of heaven!


    Therefore, from the perspective of Xu Ming, Shen Hui''s talent is better than lin''er!


    "Since you happen to encounter such an interesting thing, let''s have fun!"


    Xu Ming turned his direction and flew in the direction of Shen Hui with a "whoosh".


    At this time, Shen Hui just came to a corner where there was no one; Want to cry, but want to cry without tears. At this time, Xu Minggang came down like a God.


    "People who can... Fly?" Shen Hui was stunned directly. "God... God?"


    For these ordinary warriors, those who can fly are indeed gods!


    gods?


    Xu Ming smiled in his heart, but he still pretended to be serious and said, "your martial arts talent is very good. I''ll teach you a skill; as for where you can go in the future, it depends on yourself!"


    Shen Hui was stunned and excited: "this is... An adventure!"


    Xu Ming smiled and stretched out his hand directly, falsely covering Shen Hui''s celestial cover.


    Boom!!


    A lot of information, like a flood of floodgates, poured into Shen Hui''s mind.


    Xu Ming taught him a set of heaven level skills - "Nine Yang reverse pulse formula". From Xu Ming''s point of view, this is a set of Kung Fu that is very suitable for Shen Hui; If Shen Hui cultivates, the cultivation speed will be much faster than that "lin''er"!


    In an instant, the skill teaching was completed.


    Xu Ming bought a real soul bead from the artifact shop.


    True soul beads have the effect of warming the soul, improving understanding, and improving the control of the flesh!


    Xu Ming handed over the real soul bead and said calmly, "I have indicated the way for you; as for what level you can reach in the future, it depends on yourself! - if one day you can come to the asking palace, we should still have a chance to meet!"


    "Asked the palace..." Shen Hui wrote down the place.


    Although he has never heard of this place, let alone what it means.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled calmly and said, "it seems that someone is going to trouble you. Go and solve it yourself!"


    After that, Xu Ming disappeared directly from Shen Hui''s eyes.


    Shen Hui was surprised - why is it missing.


    He hurriedly looked around, but how could he find the trace of Xu Ming?


    At this time, several shouts and curses gradually approached.


    "Come on, Shen Hui, that bastard, should hide here. Don''t let him run away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three young men in gray appeared in front of Shen Hui.


    "Well, boy, how dare you ignore our warning and still stay in the imperial capital! It seems that it''s necessary to help you move your muscles and bones today!"


    Three young men in grey deliberately rubbed their fists and made a grunt.


    The three of them have not "repaired" Shen Hui for the first time. The three of them are all those who practice martial arts outside. It''s so easy to beat Shen Hui outside!


    "You..." Shen Hui had no fear on his face, and even had an amazing sense of war in his eyes.


    "Hum! Bastard, you dare to be tough, don''t you?" the three disdained to hum.


    Every time they practice Shen Hui, Shen Hui behaves very hard; But no matter how hard you are, you can''t escape their beating.


    "Go! Hit him!"


    Three people who practiced two turn martial arts outside rushed up like three mad dogs.


    Shen Hui hurriedly ran the "Nine Yang reverse pulse formula" - the power of heaven level skill, which he had just learned. Can three cats and dogs resist?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After only a moment of fighting, all three mad dogs were blown to the ground.


    "You... You..." the three mad dogs looked at Shen Hui incredulously, "Why are you so strong..."


    Immediately, the three mad dogs all recovered their ferocity: "bastard, we are young master Ye''s people; if you dare to hit us, young master ye will never let you go!"


    "Ye Xin?" Shen Hui sneered. "I''ll be in the imperial capital, waiting for him to retaliate!"


    "OK! If you have seed, don''t run!"


    Three mad dogs put down a cruel word and ran away.


    In Shen Hui''s eyes, there is an infinite desire for the future: "this Nine Yang reverse pulse formula is extremely powerful. I''ll practice it well. Lei fengzong will accept the new three months later. I should have hope!"


    Suddenly, Shen Hui knelt heavily in front of the place where Xu Ming came just now, knocked his head three times very carefully, and said silently: "senior, although I don''t know your name, but if one day I can really go to the asking palace, I will be a slave and a servant and serve you!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming, who stood proudly on the jiuxiao cloud, couldn''t help laughing. "This boy has some meaning! However, if you want to ask the palace, it depends on his own ability!"


    Generally speaking, if you want to go to the palace, you must have at least two levels of Lingfeng state, or the cultivation of the half trail King... And Shen Hui only practices outside for a turn; The road of martial arts is still long!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming flew away.


    At this time, Xu Ming suddenly felt that a golden light suddenly broke into the area covered by his spiritual power and flew towards him at a high speed.

 Chapter 533

    "Is this...?"


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned and quickly manipulated his mental power to explore the inside of the golden light.


    Wrapped in the golden light is a golden mouse; Its small eyes burst out with terrible killing intention.


    Xu Ming was shocked: "demon clan!!"


    In the Terran territory, once there are monsters above the spirit territory, they will be immediately destroyed. The golden mouse, which is flying at a high speed, is obviously very powerful; Then, there is only one explanation - Demon lurker!


    "Demon lurker, dare to expose?"


    Once the demon lurk is exposed in the Terran territory, he will die!


    "Does this demon lurker want to commit suicide?"


    Suicide, of course, is impossible; Well, the only explanation is that it came to assassinate Xu Ming!


    "Hum, want to assassinate me?"


    Xu Ming is most afraid of assassination! Because... If you can''t fight, it''s a big deal to turn on "absolute invisibility".


    "Little hang, help me explore its strength!"


    Xu Ming fights, adhering to a principle - if he can fight, he will fight to death; If you can''t fight, then... I won''t fight you!


    The results of the exploration were immediately fed back: "the monster ''devours the golden mouse'', the six step road statue!"


    This golden rat, usually disguised as a Taoist level, lurks in the Terran territory and makes some small moves. However, its real strength is liubudao Zun!


    The lurk of the six step Taoist priest, even among all the demon lurks, is the top!


    Moreover, for the demon clan, a six step Taoist priest lurking in the Terran territory is even as valuable as a low-level Taoist master!


    In other words, in order to assassinate Xu Ming, the demon clan directly sacrificed a low-level Taoist master!


    "Is the six step road respected?" Xu Ming thought, "it''s not an unmatched existence!"


    Then


    War!!!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Mingfei did not escape, but killed him head-on!


    "Hmm?" a pair of small eyes of the golden rat burst into ecstasy. "You didn''t escape and sent it to the door yourself?"


    The golden rat is really happy to meet such a "stupid" assassin.


    "The information is right. Xu Ming is really arrogant!"


    Boom!!


    The golden rat directly unsealed its own strength!


    The terrible power belonging to the six step road statue is surging forward.


    Suddenly, all the creatures in the surrounding area seemed to be pressed with a heavy stone, and it was very difficult to breathe.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The mortals of this country are terrified.


    Powerful internal martial arts practitioners or some congenital martial arts practitioners jumped to the heights to look at what had happened.


    However, Xu Ming and the golden rat are flying in the endless sky above the jiuxiao cloud; Their fighting at this level, mortal warriors, can''t see at all!


    At the same time


    Asked the sky mirror at the top of the palace, suddenly had an induction and sent out wisps of brilliance.


    The mirror rotates and is aligned in one direction. Then, on the mirror, the figure of the golden rat appeared.


    "Oh? I caught a big fish at the level of six steps!" Zhan Wuwei smiled. Then he directly broke through the space and flew into the space crack.


    The power of the Tao master level is generally driven directly in the space crack, because it is faster!


    However, no matter how fast, it is obviously not as fast as Xu Ming''s meeting with the golden rat. After all, the two sides are only ten thousand miles apart; The distance of ten thousand miles is really close to the level of Tao Zun!


    "Hiss -"


    The golden rat couldn''t help making a sharp cry; In the cry, there is both excitement and killing intention.


    "Humans... Damn it!!"


    No one is right or wrong in the battle between ethnic groups, but... Never die!


    Then the size of the golden rat soared like an elephant! A pair of sharp golden claw covers also appeared on its sharp claws - monsters can also use weapons!


    "Shit! So big?"


    Although he is thousands of miles away from each other, Xu Ming''s mental strength has detected that the golden rat has become a huge body in vain.


    "What''s a little mouse doing when it gets so big?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Hum!" the golden rat said proudly, "don''t you know that in our demon clan, the size often represents strength? - the larger the size, the stronger the strength!"


    "It''s just a little mouse. How strong can it be?"


    "Ha ha, very good!" the golden mouse sneered. "Seeing your arrogance, I can almost determine your talent level! - you are a ''ten million grade'' genius, right?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Mingjian said with a smile, "if you want to know my talent level? I won''t tell you!"


    "It doesn''t matter! I have my own way to verify!"


    The distance between the two sides is closing rapidly.


    Zheng!


    The two sharp claws of the golden rat flickered ferocious light.


    "Terran boy, prepare to die!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    A sharp claw crossed, leaving a small black silk thread directly in the void - this is a space crack!


    "When you raise your hands and feet, you can cut through the space! Is this the power of the six step road master?"


    However, Xu Ming is not afraid!


    "Let me meet the alien of liubudao Zun for a while!"


    Xu Ming is certainly not blindly confident.


    His understanding of the way of heaven, although there is only one step-by-step respect level, is very different from the ordinary one-step-by-step respect!


    Xu Ming is in the heaven of wind, fire and water. At the same time, he has reached the level of step-by-step respect!


    Even if the powers of the three heavenly ways are simply added together, it is equivalent to three times the respect of the ordinary one-step path!!


    Moreover, using the three heavenly ways at the same time, the power will never be simply added together!


    In addition, Xu Ming also practiced a lot of sky level secret skills, semi God level secret skills and so on


    However, none of the above is important!


    The most important thing is - brother Ming has a plug-in!


    "Don''t say anything, little hang, help me open all the battle plug-ins crazily!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s strength soared a hundred times!


    It''s enough to shake the six steps in front!


    "First show the enemy that he is weak, then suddenly break out and catch him by surprise!" Xu Ming thought.


    At this time, the two sides have collided together.


    "Dead!!!"


    The golden rat''s claw is waved.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The space is easily torn open, and the dark space crack is like a bloody mouth.


    However, what is really terrible, of course, is not the space crack that chooses people to bite, but the sharp claw that tears the crack!


    "Ah!" on Xu Ming''s face, he took it in place and looked frightened; His long gun is "struggling" to kill the claws.


    Boom!!!


    Under the terrible collision, Xu Ming was directly blown away with a gun.


    "Ignorant and arrogant Terran boy, die!"


    The golden rat came after him.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a fine light.

 Chapter 534

    Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles.


    Xu Ming explored the golden rat through the "exploration" hanging. He already knew it from top to bottom, inside and outside.


    Xu Ming''s feeling is - this poor mouse!


    The golden rat is a six-step Taoist priest, but he doesn''t even have a semi artifact; Even the attack weapon, that is, the sharp claw, is just the best weapon.


    This equipment is really shabby!


    On the contrary, Xu Ming holds a semi artifact level spear and wears the best Zun level armor. Other parts are also well armed; Compared with the golden rat, his equipment can be called luxury!


    Of course, Xu Ming hides his luxury very low-key.


    "When this stupid mouse comes over, I will suddenly burst out..." Xu Ming''s eyes flickered.


    "Die!!!" in a flash, the golden rat killed Xu Ming again.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The space is like paper paste again, torn apart by sharp claws.


    A ferocious space crack, along with the track of the claw, extends to Xu Ming.


    This time, instead of facing the claw with a long gun, Xu Ming stabbed the huge body of the golden rat like an elephant.


    "Hmm?" the golden rat was stunned and then overjoyed. "How dare you attack me? It''s really trying to die!"


    In terms of physical defense and tenacity of vitality, how can the human race compare with the demon race? Attacking against each other is the most popular situation for golden rats!


    "This claw should be able to stimulate his body protection treasure?" the golden rat said secretly. "If I can break his body protection treasure before the Tao master of the Terran can come, I can kill him!"


    Now that the golden rat has been exposed, it will die. After all, it has been locked by the sky mirror; Terran power, it is impossible to let it leave Terran territory alive.


    However, it hopes to die worthy.


    For example, if it can successfully kill the talent of the "tens of thousands of grades" of the Terran, then its golden rat family, even the whole rat family, will be praised by the high-level of the demon family - then it will die without regret.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s long gun stabbed the golden rat''s head like lightning.


    "Hiss..." the golden rat disdained to hiss, "even space cracks can''t be caused. Such an attack... Is too weak!"


    Whether an attack can easily tear space is a judgment of the strength of the attack.


    Just


    An attack that cannot tear space must be weak?


    I''m afraid not!


    "Die!"


    The huge and ferocious claws of the golden rat have dragged a long space crack and blasted onto Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" the look of the golden rat changed slightly. "It''s the best respected armor! - there''s some trouble, but it''s not difficult to deal with!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s gun tip has also stabbed the golden rat''s head, but it is blocked by the hard skull.


    However, at the moment of stabbing, the terrorist power hidden in the depth of the long gun suddenly broke out.


    Boom!!!


    The space is directly blown out of a "black hole" of tens of feet¡ª¡ª This is a huge spherical space crack!


    The black hole directly engulfed Xu Ming and the golden rat. One person and one monster were all in the space crack.


    Space debris and space blades wreak havoc around them, but they can''t hurt them at all - Taoist Zun level power, although it can''t shuttle freely through space cracks; However, it is still possible to stabilize the body and avoid injury!


    Xu Ming''s face was a little pale. After all, it was hard to bear the full blow of liubudaozun.


    And the golden rat... It''s really miserable!


    Half of its head has been blasted into flesh and blood; The breath is also slightly depressed.


    "This... This..."


    The golden rat was completely stunned by the gun: "the power of this gun is definitely... The combat power of liubudao Zun! - isn''t Xu Ming only 20 or 30 years old? Why is he so powerful?"


    It really doesn''t understand!


    At the age of 20 or 30, if you can achieve Taoist respect, it will be very abnormal. Basically, you can be regarded as a "ten million grade" genius.


    However, Xu Ming was able to break out the attack of liubudaozun - and his strength broke out without the help of other treasures!


    "''ten thousand grade ''! It''s definitely'' ten thousand grade ''!"


    This fight also made the golden rat 100% sure that Xu Ming is definitely a "ten million grade" genius!


    Moreover, it is a very abnormal existence among the "ten million grade" talents!


    "Demon lurker, die!"


    Xu Ming fully carried forward the spirit of "taking advantage of your illness to kill you". This time, he took the initiative to kill the golden rat.


    You can''t be soft hearted when dealing with aliens.


    "I......" the golden rat was speechless and depressed. "I came to assassinate! Why now, instead, he took the initiative to attack?"


    That''s good!?


    The golden rat shouted fiercely: "Terran boy, don''t be too crazy! Just now, you deliberately hid your strength; that''s why I was caught off guard by you! Now, I''m ready, you can''t take advantage of anything again! - I''ll let you know that strength alone is useless! Combat experience is the more important thing!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered and killed him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the jiuxiao cloud, the two sides collided fiercely.


    Space is constantly broken and healing.


    Terrible space cracks, like cobwebs, cover the whole sky.


    Occasionally, Xu Ming and the golden rat will kill directly into the space crack to fight - of course, only at the edge of the space crack.


    The more the golden rat hit, the more frightened he was: "is Xu Ming still human? He''s just a human beast!"


    The battle between the two sides spans tens of thousands of miles.


    The mortals below, although limited by their eyesight, can''t see the battle on the jiuxiao cloud; However, you can hear the rumbling thunder and the terrible threat of battle.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What the hell happened in the sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mortals tens of thousands of miles around were terrified.


    Young Shen Hui couldn''t help thinking, "is it the God who just fought with others in the sky?"


    He just guessed the truth¡ª¡ª Of course, he didn''t know it was the truth.


    A spiritual friar living in seclusion in this small country couldn''t help but be curious and flew towards the jiuxiao cloud to see if he could see something lively.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    After another heavy bombardment, the two sides separated temporarily.


    The golden rat has long been beaten out of shape. There is no place in the whole body that is intact!


    And Xu Ming also hung some colors. But compared with the injury of the golden rat, his little injury is not an injury at all.


    "I was abused by a 30-year-old Terran boy..."


    The golden rat only felt that he was really a failed lurker.


    "I''m afraid the Terran master''s power is coming soon..." the golden rat thought, "we must make a quick decision! If we can''t kill Xu Ming, then I must kill myself before the Terran power arrives! Otherwise, if we are caught, it will be miserable!"

 Chapter 535

    I''d rather kill myself than get caught!


    The golden rat knows that once caught by the Terran, it will be worse than death! Terran power will definitely use all kinds of cruel means to get information from it; Soul searching or something, all of them will be used.


    "Kill!"


    The attack of the golden rat is more violent, regardless of the cost.


    However, Xu Ming became more calm in the Vietnam War.


    In terms of strength, he is not inferior to the golden rat; In terms of equipment, he crushed his opponent - such a battle will not be difficult.


    In addition, after a fight, Xu Ming has completely figured out the routine of eating golden rats.


    "Squeak squeak"


    The golden rat screamed anxiously and painfully, and the Vietnam War became more and more urgent, but it didn''t help.


    "I''m not his opponent..."


    The assassin can''t beat the "Assassin". This is really a sad story!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the golden rat caught a glimpse of a spiritual monk trying to fly from below to the sky.


    The golden rat became more and more angry: "a mole ant dares to run to see the excitement!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Its eyes stared and shot out two lasers.


    "No -" Xu Ming tried to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    When the two lasers hit the spiritual friar, they have merged into one; The light column is thicker than people.


    The curious spiritual friar, without any reaction at all, was directly passed through by the light column, and the whole person completely evaporated into nothingness.


    Curiosity killed the cat!


    But


    The destructive power of the light column is far from over! After killing the spiritual friar in seconds, he continued to shoot at the emperor capital below!!


    "No!!" Xu Ming suddenly changed his face.


    How many people will die if this pillar of light goes down!


    You know, this is daozun''s powerful attack¡ª¡ª Even if it''s just used casually, it''s not what ordinary people can bear!


    But what makes Xu Ming powerless is that he can''t stop it at all!


    He can only watch helplessly, destroy everything, annihilate all the terrible pillars of light, and blast towards the imperial capital.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    From the jiuxiao cloud, the light column passes through layers of clouds in an instant.


    Those mortals who are far away from the imperial capital can see that a pillar of light falls from the sky and shoots in the direction of the imperial capital - but they don''t know what this pillar of light means!


    This... Is a pillar of light!


    The mortals in the imperial capital saw a pillar of light shooting directly at them on the jiuxiao cloud.


    "What is this?"


    A swordsman looked at it curiously.


    The playful children watched with wonder.


    The princes and generals in the palace looked curiously.


    Even the newborn baby pointed to the strange beam of light from the sky and cried "eerie eerie".


    "Well...?"


    The gifted girl "lin''er" had a very keen sense of danger.


    It''s just that it doesn''t help to have a hunch of danger¡ª¡ª The beam of light is coming too fast! Moreover, the further down, the greater the range of the light column. She couldn''t hide at all. She could only watch the light column shoot.


    "Bad!!"


    Shen Hui suddenly realized something, and his expression suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "There is so much movement in the sky that it is likely that the gods are fighting!"


    As the saying goes: Gods fight, mortals suffer!


    "This light column is probably an attack from the gods..."


    Shen Hui looked very frightened. He had imagined the horror of this light column!


    "No -"


    Suddenly, Shen Hui ran "Nine Yang reverse pulse formula" crazily and rushed in the direction of lin''er.


    However, just then


    Boom!!!


    Annihilation of all the pillars of light, came!!


    The light pillar of annihilation directly shrouded half of the emperor!


    In the shrouded area, there are imperial palaces, martial arts doors such as Lei fengzong, mortal dwellings, busy streets, and some underground organizations deep underground... However, all these buildings and mortal martial arts evaporate into nothingness at the moment of the arrival of the light column!


    This half of the land of the imperial capital was directly blasted out of a hundred feet deep pit!


    This is the random blow of Taoist Zun Da Neng!


    Fortunately, the attack mystery contained in this light column is "annihilation", not "detonation". Therefore, only the light column shrouded area was destroyed; Those who are not in this region are not affected at all.


    Shen Hui''s figure had just rushed to the edge of the light column, and the light column had already come.


    "No -"


    He could only watch lin''er in the light column turn into nothingness in an instant.


    The light column is fleeting.


    Everything in the light column also annihilated and disappeared in an instant.


    Shen Hui stretched out his hand and wanted to catch something, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    He opened his mouth slightly and lost his voice. I want to shout something, but I can''t shout anything.


    Watch the person you love most disappear in front of you; But I am small and powerless... What kind of feeling is this!


    Poop!


    Shen Hui couldn''t help but feel soft under his feet and fell to his knees on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    On the jiuxiao cloud, Xu Ming looked at what was happening now in disbelief.


    Half the imperial capital!


    Hundreds of thousands of mortals and warriors!


    Just under this pillar of light, it''s all gone!


    It''s all gone!!


    Whether it is a powerful prince or a promising genius; Whether it is an old man enjoying his old age or a baby; Whether it''s a murderous killer or a monk with Yan shanpurpose; Whether it is a patient who is desperate for the future or a martial artist who is full of longing for the road of martial arts


    In a flash, it''s all gone!


    Life is bright, but life is also fragile!


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it for a long time - hundreds of thousands of lives. If he said nothing, it would be gone?


    "You..." Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with endless anger and killing.


    The golden rat sneered and said, "unexpectedly, at your level, you will feel angry because of the death of these ordinary people?"


    Anger?


    Can you not be angry?


    This is hundreds of thousands of living people!


    In this way, was killed casually by the alien?


    "Alien... Damn it!!"


    Xu Ming finally realized that the battle between Terrans and aliens is endless!


    Either the human race perishes or the alien race perishes!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s heart could not help but tremble fiercely: "the destruction of the human race? Isn''t that the destruction of hundreds of millions of people?"


    "No!!"


    "I must not let this happen!!"


    Xu Ming is not a compassionate person, but as a "person", he still has his own conscience!


    "For the sake of the human race, I will destroy all other races!!"


    Boom


    At this time, the space near Xu Ming was suddenly torn open.


    A big hand that circulates this extremely profound law of heaven directly pokes out of the space crack and catches the golden rat as huge as an elephant like a chicken.


    The fearless voice of Zhan sounded like thunder: "alien evil beast, how dare you kill our human compatriots? Don''t you die quickly!"


    The golden rat suddenly showed his horror - Terran power, here it is!


    "No, you can''t be caught!"


    The golden rat sprang up crazily, like a detonated bomb.


    It''s going to... Explode!


    Before being caught by the Terran power, explode!


    "No!!!"


    How frightened Xu Ming is!


    The random blow of the golden rat killed hundreds of thousands of people. If we let it explode successfully, wouldn''t it be the lives of millions and millions of people?


    "No!!!" Xu Ming will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    However, the place where Zhan Wuwei breaks the space crack is still a little far away after all - he has no time to stop the golden rat''s self explosion.


    "No!!!"


    Xu Ming is desperate to kill the golden rat!


    "Xu Ming!!" Zhan Wuwei''s face was shocked - the golden rat was about to explode, and Xu Ming rushed up. What a danger!


    Liubudao is the center of self explosion. Its prestige is not fun!


    Even the half trail owner may be directly killed!!

 Chapter 536

    "Xu Ming! Run away!"


    Zhan Wuwei roared anxiously and angrily, and his heart was even more angry - Xu Ming was too angry!


    Isn''t it angry to see hundreds of thousands of people dying and fearless?


    No, very angry!


    Just


    The war between Terran and alien is cruel! Either the human race or the alien race!


    Zhan Wuwei has seen this scene of death and misery too many times!


    The most tragic one was a top Taoist priest of the demon clan whose life limit was coming, who sneaked into the Terran territory and killed madly. That time, most of the "beihanshan territory", one of the 3600 territories, was destroyed!


    Half a territory!


    There are many prefecture level forces, Xuan level forces and Huang level forces; Every yellow force rules dozens or hundreds of ordinary countries!


    Each country has a population of billion!


    There are trillions of Terrans who died in that war!


    But¡ª¡ª


    To put it "cold-blooded and ruthless", Zhan is fearless. He really would rather die a trillion Terrans than Xu Ming!


    After all, the population base of Terrans is very large. Even if trillions of Terrans die, they will be supplemented in only a few hundred years.


    However, the "ten million grade" genius is the 3600 territory of the whole ethnic group, and ten million will produce one¡ª¡ª For the ethnic group, the value of a "ten million grade" genius is really more important than a trillion mortals!


    But now, Zhan Wuwei can only watch Xu Ming moth to the fire.


    "The jade amulet given to him by the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace should be reliable?" Zhan Wuwei prayed secretly.


    The golden rat''s extremely black eyes are ferocious and crazy: "dare to rush up? It''s really looking for death!!"


    Self explosion will explode all the energy and understanding of heaven accumulated by the golden rat; You can imagine the power¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming has a jade amulet, it may not be able to ensure his safety.


    So, why don''t golden rats explode as soon as they come up?


    Because


    The power of self explosion spreads in all directions!


    Only in the core area, the power of self explosion is very terrible!


    Xu Ming only needs to escape a little distance, such as dozens of feet; Then, the power of self explosion will decay a hundred times, and the threat will be small¡ª¡ª For Xu Ming''s great power at this level, a distance of tens of feet is nothing more than a matter of an instant.


    The golden rat was worried that if he blew himself up, Xu Ming would run away; Then, its self explosion is meaningless!


    Now the Terran power is coming, and the golden rat is forced to commit suicide by self explosion. But I didn''t expect that Xu Ming would take the initiative.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s great!" the golden rat was overjoyed. "If this self explosion can kill the talent of the Terran, who is a ''ten million grade'', it will really make a lot of money!"


    "Burn!"


    "Burn!"


    The golden rat wildly ignited all his energy and provoked: "hahaha, Terran boy, you can''t stop me! My self explosion will definitely kill no grass within a million miles! Gaga, Gaga..."


    The reason why it wants to be so provocative is naturally to arouse Xu Ming''s anger so that Xu Ming can rush over recklessly.


    Sure enough, it saw that the provocation succeeded!


    After hearing these words, Xu Ming became more and more angry, frightened and desperate.


    "Ah!!!" Xu Ming gathered all his understanding of heaven and all his means on the long gun in his hand!


    There is only one way to stop the golden rat from exploding! That is - kill it before it explodes!


    Just


    Is it possible to kill liubudao Zun with one shot?


    "Gaga, Gaga..." the golden rat obviously saw Xu Ming''s intention, "want to kill me before I explode? Ha ha..."


    The golden rat smiled ferociously and said, "come on! You can do it, you can do it! Ha ha..."


    It certainly doesn''t think that Xu Ming has any hope of interrupting his self explosion. The reason why it says so is to make it clear that it is provoking Xu Ming.


    "Provoke me?"


    Xu Ming is furious - even if you don''t provoke me, I will kill him!


    "Let me watch millions and tens of millions of people die, I... Can''t do it!!"


    Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, what emerges is the scenes he saw when his spiritual power enveloped the Wanli area


    There are countless ordinary people living in this ten thousand mile area.


    There are labourers who work from nine to five, work at sunrise and rest every day


    There are martial artists who are unremitting in martial arts


    There are lovers in love


    There are old husbands and wives who help each other


    Although they are just the bottom of the Terran, they live an ordinary, quiet and beautiful life!


    Millions of such scenes swept through Xu Ming''s mind like a storm, which moved Xu Ming.


    And once the golden rat successfully explodes, then... These millions of scenes will disappear!


    "No!!!"


    Deep in Xu Ming''s heart, he roared tremblingly!


    "Never!!!"


    Xu Ming was running wildly.


    Battle plug-ins have long been driven to the extreme by Xu Ming!


    But!


    Not enough!


    If you want to kill the golden mouse with a second shot and stop its self explosion, it''s far from enough!!


    "Xu Ming!!"


    Zhan Wuwei''s voice rumbled like thunder in Xu Ming''s mind. His tone was full of irresistible pressure: "run away!! you can''t save them!!"


    Can''t save it?


    Xu Ming''s face is already twisted and ferocious.


    "If you can''t save it, can you just watch thousands of compatriots die?"


    The death of hundreds of thousands of people in half of the imperial capital has made Xu Ming''s heart tremble.


    And watch a hundredfold of Terran compatriots die?


    Xu Ming can''t do it!


    "I can''t save... I want to save!!!"


    Boom!!


    The fire of Xu Ming''s will seems to be burning.


    Zhan Wuwei was shocked: "what a terrible willpower! - this will is unyielding and unrelenting; no matter how difficult and dangerous it is, it can''t quench this will!"


    Even if the body dies, the will will will never die!


    Xu Ming seems to have vaguely touched the supreme essence.


    However, the true meaning of this silk is too profound. It is not what Xu Ming can touch at this level!


    Don''t talk about Xu Ming. Even the gods can''t touch it!


    Therefore, Xu Ming just vaguely seemed to touch it and passed the "supreme truth".


    However, Xu Ming''s body is still branded with a trace of "supreme truth".


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming has already killed the golden rat.


    "Ha ha... It''s great to come!" the golden rat has completely lit himself, "die!! die!!"


    If this can blow up a human genius, it really deserves to die!


    "Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei has rushed out of the space crack, but he can only watch, but he has no time to stop it.


    Moreover, Zhan Wuwei did not persuade Xu Ming any more; He knew that it was impossible for Xu Ming to persuade him in a few words!


    Therefore, what Zhan Wuwei can do now is to pray for Xu Ming''s peace.


    The killing intention in Xu Ming''s eyes is completely boiling!


    He held up his long gun, but countless scenes of life of ordinary people and soldiers came to his mind.


    These mortal warriors need the power of an ethnic group like him to protect them!


    Suddenly, a baby''s cry just touched Xu Ming''s spiritual "tentacles".


    Xu Ming''s heart trembled fiercely - what a beautiful new life!


    "I will never allow them to be destroyed by the demon clan!"


    Boom!


    Like a stone breaking the sky, many confusion in Xu Ming''s heart dissipated at this moment.


    His eyes were deep and incomparable, as if there were endless laws of heaven flowing.


    He held a long gun and looked like a killer!


    "Reincarnation... Burst!"


    The semi artifact level "broken moon gun" carries endless mystery and goes away.


    "Die for the Terran!!"

 Chapter 537

    Reincarnation is broken¡ª¡ª This is what Xu Ming learned from the electro-optic flint room just now.


    He didn''t even have time to study the power of this kind of shooting, so he subconsciously displayed it.


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" cried the golden rat.


    Pooh!


    The broken moon gun directly broke the defense of the golden mouse, and the whole barrel disappeared into its body.


    "Good... What a powerful shot!" the golden rat was shocked.


    But then, its look returned to ferocity: "it''s useless! You can''t stop my self explosion! Ha ha... Die together! Die together!!"


    The size of the golden rat is expanding rapidly; Like a balloon blown up, it may explode at any time.


    "Now, even if you want to escape, it''s too late! Ha ha..."


    The golden rat was laughing proudly. Suddenly, a strange and powerful swallowing force came from the broken moon gun plunged into its body.


    The golden rat felt that every minute of its flesh and blood and every inch of its bones were distorted by this phagocytic force.


    Its inflated body, which was about to explode, was swallowed up and shrunk back.


    "What''s going on? Blow it up!"


    However, the golden mouse found that it could not explode by itself anyway!


    "Self explosion... Suppressed?"


    The golden rat was stunned: "what strange trick is this, even self explosion can be suppressed?"


    Then, the more powerful and irresistible the phagocytic distortion felt by the golden rat.


    Kaka


    Its bones were crushed by this terrible swallowing and twisting force.


    Its flesh and blood has long been ground into a pool of blood.


    Its soul, too, was swallowed and twisted, as if to be pulled into an endless abyss.


    It''s slow, but it''s a flash.


    With one shot, the huge body of the golden rat like an elephant, whether flesh or bone, was twisted into a pool of blood residue - it can be imagined how terrible the power of swallowing and twisting is!


    The soul of the golden rat was also twisted into soul fragments.


    I can''t die anymore!


    At the same time, Xu Ming received a tip from the plug-in: "congratulations to the host for understanding and creating a divine secret skill and meeting the conditions for opening the plug-in ''enjoy VIP function''! Do you want to open it now?"


    Divine secret skill?


    "I just realized that the secret skill of creation is a divine secret skill?"


    And


    Abnormal plug-in "exclusive VIP function" can also be turned on!?


    "Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei arrived at this time.


    Although he is a top Taoist power, the situation just now is out of reach.


    Looking at the "residue" of the dead golden eating mouse, Zhan Wuwei was shocked for a long time and couldn''t return to his mind: "this is a six step road respected monster... In this way, he was killed by Xu Ming?"


    Every time, when Zhan Wuwei thinks he has overestimated Xu Ming enough, he will find that he still underestimates Xu Ming far.


    "Xu Ming." Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of the shooting you just performed?"


    "Reincarnation broken!" the name of this shot was not deliberately taken by Xu Ming; It''s the name that naturally surfaced in my heart when it just broke out.


    "Reincarnation is broken... Reincarnation is broken..." Zhan Wuwei murmured a few times and said, "the power of swallowing and distorting this kind of shooting method is really a bit of the artistic conception of" reincarnation is broken "! - very good and strong shooting method, has it reached the level of" semi divine secret skill "


    Demigod level secret skill?


    Zhan Wuwei is clumsy. In fact... This is a divine secret skill!


    After all, who could have thought that Xu Ming, who had just entered the Taoist level for a few years, could create a "divine secret skill" by himself! You know, even the demigods of the Terran can''t create "God level secret skills"!


    Xu Ming thought for a moment. Instead of telling the truth, he followed Zhan''s fearless words and said, "well, it''s a ''demigod level''; however, he only created a move!"


    If the truth is that it is a "divine secret skill", Xu Ming is worried that it will scare Zhan Wuwei.


    But even though Xu Ming is low-key enough, Zhan Wuwei is still frightened.


    "Sure enough, it''s a ''semi divine secret skill''..." Zhan Wuwei''s face is full of unbelievable, "Xu Ming, you''re an ancient genius! I feel that the genius level of ''ten million grade'' underestimates you!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    He looked down at the half disappeared imperial capital below, and his heart was very heavy.


    "Is this the war between ethnic groups?"


    Xu Ming felt the cruelty of red fruit in this world for the first time!


    In this world where the strong are respected, powerful power can destroy a city and kill hundreds of thousands of people.


    In front of the strong and powerful, human life is as cheap as grass!


    Xu Ming looked absently at the Baizhang deep pit below the imperial capital; Also looked at the mortal warriors around the pit, one by one panic, loss, pain, sadness, anger and helplessness


    Among them, there is Shen Hui who taught Xu Ming his kung fu before.


    At this time, Shen Hui was dull; His face was gray and his eyes were dull. Lin''er''s death made him feel that life had lost its meaning and the road of martial arts had lost its meaning.


    Zhan Wuwei also looked down and sighed, "this is the war between ethnic groups!"


    After a long silence, Zhan Wuwei said, "in fact, the loss this time is very small!"


    "Small?" hearing the word "small", Xu Ming felt very pierced.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, say no¡ª¡ª It''s also called "little loss"?


    "It''s very small!" Zhan Wuwei''s eyes were intertwined with various complex emotions such as sadness, anger and helplessness. "In the past, the Taoist priest''s alien lurks were exposed, and at least one million people and tens of millions of people died! This time, because you stopped his self explosion, you saved the lives of tens of millions of people!"


    Xu Ming mocked himself: "but hundreds of thousands of people died!"


    "Yes..." Zhan Wuwei also gnashed his teeth. "It''s all the good things done by the shadow alliance!"


    "Shadow alliance?" Xu Ming has never heard of it.


    "It''s an alliance of the demon clan, which is responsible for assassination and lurking!" Zhan Wuwei explained.


    "Really?" Xu Ming suddenly looked fierce. "One day, I will destroy the shadow alliance!!"


    He added in his heart - moreover, this day will not be far away.


    "Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei said solemnly, "not only destroy the shadow alliance, but also the whole demon clan! - my talent is limited, and my potential has almost been tapped; however, you... Have unlimited possibilities!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming answered; I don''t know what the word "um" means.


    "I hope one day, you can become a God and kill all foreign races!"


    Become a God


    Xu Ming is sure!


    Not only to become God, but also to be the strong and powerful among the gods!


    "Demon clan..." Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "wait!"

 Chapter 538

    There is still a long way to go in the future.


    Xu Ming and Zhan are fearless. Looking at the ruins below, their hearts are a little complicated and heavy. When can the Terran completely rule the endless continent?


    "The royal family of this mortal country and the top martial arts houses have turned into nothingness with the random blow of the golden mouse just now..." Xu Ming sighed, "I''m afraid this country will be in chaos!"


    In a mortal country, without top-level force, it is really easy to be confused; Armed uprisings, invasions by neighboring countries, etc. will happen.


    "Chaos is chaos! Chaos makes heroes!" Zhan Wuwei said, "and it won''t last long! The Yellow forces behind this country should send experts to quell the chaos soon!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Just because of the random blow of the golden rat just now, not only hundreds of thousands of people turned into nothingness on the spot, but also tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of mortal warriors in the whole country fell into chaos.


    "I hope that in troubled times, several real talents can emerge!"


    Zhan Wuwei''s "real genius" must at least be the level qualified to participate in the Dao Yuan war; That is to say, under the age of 100, you can reach the dual spirit peak or the half trail king.


    "Brother Zhan, can you do me a favor?" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Zhan Wuwei wondered, what can Xu Ming do for himself, "you say!"


    Xu Ming pointed to the young Shen Hui below and said, "take him back and arrange a heaven level force or holy land to join! As for how far he can go in the future, it depends on his own potential!"


    "It''s a piece of cake!"


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye and fearless, Xu Ming continued on his way home.


    "The small hanging just seemed to prompt that the VIP function can be turned on!"


    Then hesitate a fart, open it!


    "Are you sure you want to turn on the VIP function?" the little hanging said


    "OK!"


    Alien invincible plug-in version 2.0 is divided into free function, primary VIP function, intermediate VIP function, advanced VIP function, exclusive VIP function, super function, abnormal function and super abnormal function.


    Previously, Xu Ming only opened the advanced VIP function.


    "The VIP function has been successfully turned on!" the small hanging prompt sound sounded again. "The host has added 8 plug-in functions: IQ crushing, suppression seal, soul attachment, separation, blinking, energy shield, independent space, forced face beating!"


    "Finally open the VIP function!" Xu Ming has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Separation!"


    "Blink!"


    Xu Ming dreamed of these two functions!


    He looked at the new features of the plug-in one by one.


    IQ crush: the host has an additional damage bonus to low IQ opponents; The greater the IQ gap, the higher the percentage of additional damage bonus. This function is passively activated when the host attacks a low IQ opponent.


    Repressive seal: seal the opponent who has lost resistance to a special time and space.


    Soul attachment: Summon powerful soul attachment. During this period, you have powerful heaven perception and combat skills; But he lost his sense of heaven and fighting skills. At the same time, all other plug-in functions fail. The number and level of hanging points consumed are determined according to the summoned powerful cultivation accomplishments.


    Separation: create a perfect separation. Currently, the number of separated bodies is one.


    Blink: move instantly! The consumption of hanging point and the farthest teleportation distance increase according to the strength of the host.


    Energy shield: provide a layer of energy shield for the host. Each time you are attacked, you will consume a different number of hanging points according to the strength of the attack. If the hanging point is exhausted, the energy shield cannot continue to provide protection.


    Independent space: open up a completely independent different time and space to isolate all causes and effects. Only the host and the person designated by the host can enter and exit; Others, by any means, can not find the location of the independent space, let alone enter the independent space.


    Forced face slapping: the exclusive plug-in function is specially customized according to the behavior and habits of the host. After opening, the host can forcibly punch anyone (including gods) in the face. Hitting the face is bound to hit, and the other party can''t dodge; However, it only has humiliating effect and does not have any lethality. The consumption hanging point depends on the difficulty of hitting the face.


    ¡­¡­


    Just looking at the introduction, Xu Ming can imagine the power of these eight new functions.


    For example, the last new function - forced face beating! This is definitely a sharp weapon!


    "Go home first, and then slowly study these new functions!"


    No matter where he is, barbarism is always Xu Ming''s root.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming was still on his way home, Zhan Wuwei took Shen Hui back to the palace.


    Let someone take Shen Hui down and settle down first, while he tore open the space crack, returned to the kingdom of God, and hurriedly found the leader of the extreme heaven palace.


    "How''s it going?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace asked directly, "didn''t the alien lurks go out? - why didn''t I inspire the jade amulet I gave Xu Ming?"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace is in the kingdom of God. He can''t immediately know what happened on the endless continent and needs to be passed on to him by others.


    "The alien lurk is out!" Zhan Wuwei said. "It''s a golden rat with six steps!"


    "Oh?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace wondered, "then why didn''t the jade amulet on Xu Ming''s body inspire him? - was he under the assassin of liubudaozun until you arrived?"


    "No..." Zhan Wuwei said strangely, "Xu Ming... Killed the golden rat!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace was stunned: "what? Cut... Kill?"


    After a while, he said with emotion: "Xu Ming really has some extraordinary means! He can kill even six steps..."


    "And..." Zhan Wuwei looked more and more strange, "it''s... A second kill!"


    "Poof!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace was so surprised that he directly sprayed out the tea in his mouth, which made him look fearless, "what are you talking about? Are you teasing me? Secsha!?"


    Killing six steps is totally different from second killing six steps!


    "It''s really a second kill!"


    Zhan Wuwei''s face also has an incredible color. He told Xu Ming the battle scene with the golden rat, and the whole process of the golden rat''s self explosion when he arrived. Xu Ming suddenly broke out and killed it with a second shot.


    "Xu Ming should be the last moment. He realized the semi divine shooting skill. Therefore, he suddenly broke out and killed the golden rat!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    "Semi divine level shooting..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace muttered, "Xu Mingcai has just stepped into the level of Taoist respect for a few years..."


    "Yes!" Zhan Wuwei was also stunned.


    In the face of Xu Ming''s unexpected outbreak again, the two top powers began to doubt their lives.


    "Have I lived on dogs for millions of years?" Zhan Wuwei thought.


    "Have I lived on dogs for tens of millions of years?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t help thinking.


    At the same time, the leader of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t help thinking of Jin Zhanshen''s evaluation of Xu Ming - it is almost certain to be a god! And will be a very strong presence in the gods!


    The two top powers were shocked for a long time. Finally, the leader of the extreme heaven palace ordered: "you can know and I can know about Xu Ming''s understanding of the demigod level shooting. Don''t let anyone else know - including other palace elders!"


    "I understand!" Zhan Wuwei said solemnly.


    "Also, the fighting process between Xu Ming and the lurk should not be made public. Externally, it is claimed that Xu Ming has been difficult for a long time. Finally, you arrive in time and kill the lurk!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace dare not let other people know. In fact, Xu Ming is ten times more abnormal than the "ten million grade" genius! Otherwise, the alien will assassinate Xu Ming like crazy?

 Chapter 539

    The demon territory is far away from the Terran territory.


    Here, there are no buildings, only endless mountains and dense forests.


    In every mountain and forest, there are countless intricate groups of monsters and beasts.


    There are ferocious and fierce blue eyed red lions, gentle and quiet snow spotted unicorns; There are dragons swallowing clouds, and countless rats sneaking underground.


    It is as big as the "giant elephants of Weishan". Each giant elephant of Weishan is as big as a mountain; One step out is miles away.


    Small as the "Sand Mountain termites" - any fine sand is as huge as a mountain for Sand Mountain termites! But every time, the number of Sand Mountain termites is one hundred million; Even a giant elephant like Weishan will be eaten up once it bumps into sand mountain termites, and even bones will not be left!


    Flying in the sky, walking on the ground, swimming in the water, sneaking under the ground, and even a family of plant life... And so on. Countless monster races have just formed the "demon family"!


    The human race, however, can compete with the "demon race" formed by the union of countless demon and beast groups, and even suppress it faintly; It shows the huge power and strength of the Terran!


    The center of the demon clan territory is a towering giant bamboo!


    This giant bamboo is as thick as ten thousand miles just because of its thickness!


    Wanli, what is the concept¡ª¡ª Even in the Huaxia country where Xu Ming lived before crossing, it is only ten thousand miles from south to north, or from east to west!


    In other words, the thickness of this giant bamboo is comparable to that of the whole Chinese country!


    And the height of giant bamboo is even earlier than the clouds, I''m afraid there are millions of miles!


    Moreover, there are countless branches on the giant bamboo - even the thickness of the branches is more than a thousand miles; The length is hundreds of thousands of miles!


    Branches that are thousands of miles thick divide into branches that are hundreds of miles thick; One hundred mile thick branch, another ten mile thick branch... Keep dividing.


    It''s the smallest, and it''s no different from ordinary bamboo.


    Any leaf of this giant bamboo is comparable to the scope of a country. Many elite descendants of monster groups live on these leaves.


    One of the leaves is wrapped by other bamboo leaves, which is the headquarters of the shadow alliance.


    "Sneeze!"


    A road master''s big black long haired dog suddenly sneezed loudly for no reason.


    The big dog''s eyes were both murderous and stupid; Look at its shape, it is very similar to "erha".


    "Nei Liu -" Er ha, the master of this road, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the snot on his nose. He wondered, "how can I sneeze? Does someone say I''m handsome behind my back?"


    The existence of this Taoist master level erha is a great incentive to other demon families - even dogs are trained to the Taoist master level. If you still can''t cultivate the Taoist master, aren''t you even worse than dogs?


    Near this erha, there is a strange monster with stronger breath. This strange monster lies on the ground like a huge "manhole cover"; Its body is covered with countless scales; One of the scales opened, revealing a terrible blood eye.


    This strange monster is the famous "ten thousand blood eyes" demigod in the demon family! At the same time, he is also the leader of the shadow alliance!


    The ten thousand blood eyed demigod roared: "according to the message sent by the dark son lurking in the Terran, it can be basically determined that there has been a ''ten million grade'' genius named ''Xu Ming''; at the age of only 20 or 30, he has stepped into the level of Taoist respect!"


    "Roar!" erha roared twice and said murderously, "kill! You have to kill!"


    One side of the vampire bat clan Daneng also said: "the ''ten thousand grade'' genius of the human race is almost bound to become a demigod! When he grows up, it will be a great disaster for our demon clan! - he must be strangled in the cradle!"


    "One of the lurks I sent has already started!" the ten thousand blood eyed demigod said, "but... Failed!"


    "Failed!" erha glared. "Is there any protective treasure on Xu Ming?"


    "I can''t be sure whether there is a body protection treasure! Because..." ten thousand blood eyes demigod''s voice is gloomy, "because... Xu Ming has been under my lurk at the six step road level until the arrival of the Terran power, and he hasn''t inspired the body protection treasure!"


    "What!?" erha was more and more shocked. "At the age of only 20 or 30, he can hold on to liubudao Zun for so long?"


    "Well..." Wan Xueyan said seriously, "no matter what means Xu Ming relies on, anyway, it is almost certain that he is definitely a ''ten million grade'' genius!"


    "There''s nothing to say! Then kill it! - no matter how much you pay, you''ll kill it!" erha''s murderous and stupid eyes turned a few times and thought hard, "but how to kill? Terrans won''t give us such a chance?"


    "No - the Terran will definitely give us a chance!" Wan Xueyan said coldly. "The battlefield of the Terran will open soon. I don''t believe it. The Terran won''t let him go in to practice! - as long as he goes in, we will have a chance!"


    "Wang Wu -" erha shouted excitedly, "it makes sense!"


    "Hum!" ten thousand blood eyes hum, "when the war of ten thousand families opens, I will send my own disciple to assassinate Xu Ming!"


    "Send it in?" erha''s face showed surprise. "It''s a genius of our demon family''s'' million grade ''! What if..."


    "It''s all right. It''s absolutely safe if it goes to the battlefield of all races! With its strength, no one can threaten it; so... There''s no chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Closer to home, more timid.


    When Xu Ming flew into the jurisdiction of the barbarian sect, his soul felt throbbing.


    "Ten years..."


    Ten years may be like a flick of a finger for great powers; However, Xu Ming''s past and present lives are only a few decades together?


    Ten years, too long for him!


    "If you fly again, you will return to the barbarian sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, a weak figure stands in the mountain wind.


    Ten years later, Gu Hanmo''s face has not changed at all; However, her temperament is a little more intellectual and lasting appeal.


    The mountain wind blew her skirt like a poem.


    "Han Mo, are you still waiting?" Gu Kongshan walked slowly.


    "Hmm!" Gu Hanmo answered.


    "You''ve been waiting for three days!" Gu Kong said, "let''s go in and wait!"


    "No." Gu Hanmo was very stubborn.


    Gu Kongshan said again, "when you enter the kingdom of human gods, you must break through to the Taoist statue before you can come out! - ten years, break through to the Taoist statue? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Xu Ming said he would come back in ten years, so he would definitely come back in ten years!" Gu Hanmo said, "now, ten years will come soon!"


    "Go in and wait!" Gu Kongshan said again. "Anyway, when Xu Ming comes back, we will know right away!"


    "I''ll wait here!" Gu Hanmo said without hesitation, "so that when Xu Ming comes back, he can find me the first time; and I can also see Xu Ming the first time!"


    "OK..." Gu Kongshan didn''t say much.


    Since Gu Hanmo likes to wait here, let her wait here; Anyway, with her cultivation, even if she stood outside and blew the mountain wind for several years, she wouldn''t have any discomfort.


    Just as Gu Kongshan turned to go back, suddenly, a familiar spiritual force swept over without concealment.


    "Hmm?" Gu Hamerton looked happy.


    Gu Kongshan was a little surprised.


    "Xu Ming is back!" Gu Hanmo seemed to feel that the whole world was in full bloom.


    Before long, a familiar figure appeared in front of Gu Hanmo.


    This figure is still as familiar as the one in the dream; However, there is a little more perseverance and arrogance.


    "Han Mo!" the sharp and resolute eyes fixed their eyes on Gu Han Mo, "I''m back!"

 Chapter 540

    Returning to the barbarians, Xu Ming seems to be returning home from wanderers and migratory birds. His mind is quiet.


    The next day, Xu Ming carefully analyzed his current strength.


    "My heavenly ways of wind, fire and water have all grown into ''seedlings of the Tao'' to achieve Taoist respect... Although they are still just the first level of Taoist respect, the three heavenly ways move at the same time, even if they don''t hang up and don''t use the divine gun * * * break back ''; it''s easy for me to compete with the two-step Taoist respect!"


    "Under the crazy opening and hanging up, my strength soars a hundred times; I can shake any six-step road statue head-on!"


    "If I show ''reincarnation destruction'' again, I can go up to two levels in terms of pure attack, which is comparable to the ordinary half trail master! - however, it''s only in terms of pure attack."


    Among the half trail masters, their strength also varies greatly.


    The weak half trail master is not much more powerful than the six trail master. The powerful half trail master can even approach the real trail master!


    Therefore, generally speaking, the main half trail can be divided into four levels: first entry, ordinary, top and limit!


    Now, Xu Ming can rival the ordinary half trail master in terms of attack; The comprehensive strength is probably equivalent to the first half trail master!


    It''s not over!


    If Xu Ming meets an opponent with a lower IQ than him, he can also open the "IQ crush" hanging, so the attack will be more terrible¡ª¡ª As for how terrible it can be, it depends on how low the opponent''s IQ is!


    "Blink" hanging can make Xu Ming hit and go whenever he wants; If you don''t fight, you will be invincible!


    The hanging of "energy shield" provides Xu Ming with invincible defense - as long as Xu Ming hangs enough, it is invincible!!!


    The "soul attached" hanging makes Xu Ming have unlimited possibilities¡ª¡ª For example, if Xu Ming has enough hanging points, he can even summon the Lord of the extreme heaven palace to "possess the soul"! In this way, Xu Ming will directly have the fighting power of the leader of the polar palace!


    Of course, if you want to summon the soul attachment of semi divine power, the consumption of hanging points is undoubtedly terrible! It''s not what Xu Ming can afford now!


    It is estimated that all the hanging points on Xu Ming are only enough to summon the "extreme half trail master" several times to possess the soul! But this is already very powerful, enough for Xu Ming to temporarily have the combat power of the ultimate half trail master!


    In a word, brother Ming is very good!


    Very invincible!


    However, what Xu Ming is most interested in and wants to ponder is actually the hanging of "independent space"!


    The profile of "independent space" says this: open up a completely independent different time and space, and isolate all causes and effects. Only the host and the person designated by the host can enter and exit; Others, by any means, can not find the location of the independent space, let alone enter the independent space.


    Simply put - independent space will be an absolute safety zone!


    However, Xu Ming still had some doubts: "Xiao hang, what is'' isolating all causes and effects''? What''s the use?"


    Xiaogua explained: "the real super power, the attack means are unimaginable! Even if we are hundreds of millions of miles away from you, or even not in the same world with you, we can kill you through ''cause and effect connection'' with just one thought! - as long as we hide in an independent space, no matter how powerful the power is, it can''t kill you!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was confused, but he still understood a little - anyway, it''s very safe in an independent space!


    "Good security, I like the sense of security!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    The small hanging said again: "independent space can be upgraded and expanded continuously! The most primary independent space has a radius of ten thousand miles!"


    "Thousands of miles around..." Xu Ming thought, "enough! Enough for me to move the whole barbarian sect, even the whole ''Kingdom of God'' into an independent space! In that way, I will have no worries at home!"


    There is no need to fight among ethnic groups! Each party will use all means to exterminate the other party''s entire ethnic group!


    Xu Ming is not worried about the alien assassinating himself¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming has a lot of means to protect his life; He is eager to come to a few more alien races to make himself happy.


    However, he was worried that the alien would attack the people around him! For example... Sneak attack on the barbarians!


    Fortunately, the barbarians are guarded by fog and rain ships, so Xu Ming can feel a little at ease; But the alien sneak attack can''t succeed, and it''s possible to attack the palm kingdom!


    Therefore, Xu Ming urgently needs an absolutely safe place to avoid his worries.


    "Xiao hang, I want to open up an independent space!" Xu Ming clenched his fist and said.


    But immediately, Xu Ming heard Xiao Hang''s reply in great pain: "sorry! The host doesn''t have enough hanging points to open up an independent space!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Not enough hanging points? - I have millions of level 6 hanging points. Isn''t that enough?"


    Level 6 hanging point is a must for the opening and hanging of daozun level.


    Small hanging said without emotion: "to open up level 1 independent space, it needs level 6 hanging points of 10... Billion!"


    Xu Ming said, "what? How much? 10... Billion?"


    "Yes! It needs 10 billion level 6 hanging points!" said the small hanging point


    "Cough..." Xu Ming said nothing. "Forget it, when I didn''t ask..."


    Ten billion level 6 hang up!


    Xu Ming has no idea about this quantity!


    "When can I save 10 billion level 6 hanging points? Unless..."


    Xu Ming thought of the treasure map left by the "naughty" bitter old man!


    "Unless... I can find the ''daozun level'' treasure left by the bitter old man according to the instructions on the treasure map! In that case, I still hope to open up a level 1 independence space in a short time!"


    Xu Ming took out the treasure map and looked at it. The most eye-catching mark on it was the battlefield of all ethnic groups!


    "Ten thousand nation battlefield? Where? I haven''t heard of it!"


    The most mysterious place Xu Ming has ever heard of is the eternal magic pit; As for the ten thousand nation battlefield, I really haven''t heard of it.


    "Put it first. When you''re free, you''ll figure out where the 10000 clan battlefield is!"


    Xu Ming has studied another plug-in function that he is very interested in - separation!


    "Small hanging, how can I use this'' separate ''hanging?"


    The introduction of "separation" only said "create a perfect separation". As for how to create anything, it was not mentioned.


    The small hanging explained in detail: "the ''separation'' hanging allows the host to choose any ''species'' and breed into his own separation!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "any species?"


    "Yes! Any species!" the small hanging repeated, "whether it is human, monster, or even plant life, rock life, etc... any species can become a part of the host!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "can I conceive a ''woman'' as my part?"


    "Yes!"


    "I can go, really!"


    Xu Ming can''t help imagining a picture of himself and his separation, where... What


    What kind of experience would that be?

 Chapter 541

    Self and self separation, there... That what


    So what


    So what?


    yes!


    He and his separation fight there and compete for the understanding of heaven; Then, the Buddha and the separated body understand together, and the improvement speed of the perception of heaven can not be doubled?


    As for why would you think of giving birth to a "female separation"?


    Because


    With men and women, it''s not tired to practice!


    Xiaogua said again: "the higher the blood level, the more hanging points will be consumed! For example, breeding divine beast and special life will consume more hanging points than breeding human beings!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming can understand.


    "Now, as like as two peas," the number of upper body is the limit of the number of parts, and I want to breed... "Xu Minghao did not hesitate." I want to nurture a completely identical body with my own template. "


    Xiaogua immediately offered: "with the current cultivation of the host, you can breed a separate body like this one, which needs to consume level 6 hanging points and 1 million points!"


    "One million level 6 hanging points?"


    Xu Ming is only a few million in total, just a level 6 hanging point.


    However, even if all the hanging points are consumed, Xu Ming will breed separation!


    "Then begin to conceive!" Xu Ming said.


    The small hanging voice sounded: "please provide the host with a piece of its own gene."


    "Gene?" Xu Ming has not heard this biological term for a long time. "Is hair OK?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming directly pulled a hair down and suspended it in front of him.


    Then he saw that a special energy containing a strong breath of life wrapped this hair.


    This special energy is both mysterious and great; Like the mother''s amniotic fluid, pregnant with new life.


    Xu Ming''s hair is changing rapidly.


    First, it was twisted into a ball and turned into a red flesh and blood.


    Then, the flesh and blood moved and grew violently, and soon grew into a "small cage bag".


    Then, the "little cage bag" began to change its shape, gradually grew its head, hands and feet... Became a villain and began to grow up.


    Xu Ming felt a very strange feeling on this villain; It''s just like that there is an extra part of your body - and this extra part is completely separated from your body!


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    A faint heartbeat beat slightly in the little man''s pocket chest. Xu Ming felt that he had a second heart.


    "What a wonderful feeling!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    Small people grow rapidly under the cultivation of special life energy.


    In just a quarter of an hour, it grew to the size of a baby. Another quarter of an hour, it''s already a child!


    "It''s amazing to be separated!" looking at another self and nurturing it under his own eyes, Xu Ming seems to have captured a trace of the mystery of the rules of life.


    An hour later, Xu Ming''s "first separation" officially bred success!


    "Are you me?" Xu Ming looked at his separation, as if he were talking to himself.


    "Yes, I''m you!" said Fenshen.


    After that, the Buddha and the separated body laughed together.


    In fact, separation is like Xu Ming''s extra hand; All thoughts and thoughts of separation are completely derived from the Buddha - whether it is the Buddha or separation, to put it bluntly, it is the same person!


    There is no difference between Xu Ming''s separate speech and self-talk.


    The small hanging voice sounded again: "the ''separation'' is pregnant successfully! - please ensure the safety of the master! Once the master dies, the separation will also die!"


    This Buddha is like the trunk of a tree; Separation is just a branch of a tree - if the branch is broken, it will grow another one; But if the trunk is broken, it''s really broken!


    "I have a ''separation'', I still have to keep it a secret!" Xu Ming thought to himself. "After all, this kind of thing is so strange! I''ve never heard of anyone who can have a completely independent separation; at most, I''ve heard of a ''pseudo separation'' such as a ''devil separation''!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming soon had an idea: "in the future, my self will be able to practice in the fog and rain ship for a long time; while separated, I will be responsible for wandering outside. In this way, I will be very safe and can hide people''s eyes and ears! - when I open up an independent space in the future, my self will hide in the independent space; at that time, I will be really and absolutely safe!"


    For more than ten years, Xu Ming''s sense of security has never been so sufficient as now!


    It''s so safe!


    I hide and don''t go out. I let those who are not afraid of death be responsible for wandering outside.


    Even if you hang up, you can get pregnant again immediately¡ª¡ª In this way, Xu Ming is simply invincible!


    "However, we still need to keep a low profile for a while!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Fog rain ship, although it is a semi artifact class warship, is extremely safe; However, as far as Xu Ming knows, the real top power still has a way to kill itself¡ª¡ª For example, if you have a "artifact" in your hand, it is entirely possible to break the fog rain ship and kill yourself!


    Besides, Xu Ming is not alone. He also needs to take care of the forces of the barbarians and the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, Xu Ming will keep a low profile for a while; When the independent space is opened up, his own self will hide in the independent space and bring his relatives and friends in... At that time, Xu Ming will be able to be carefree and rampant!


    Walk sideways as you want!


    Hit whoever you want in the face!


    Even the gods can''t threaten Xu Ming''s life and death!


    "It seems that we have to find a way to find out where the ''ten thousand ethnic battlefield'' on the treasure map is!"


    Xu Ming hopes to dig out the treasure on the treasure map, so as to open up an independent space and let himself enter the real "invincible mode"!


    It''s really invincible!


    Invincible very pure!


    Not fake invincible!


    "But now... I still need to improve my self-cultivation first!"


    Xu Ming''s first separation has just been conceived. He is extremely fragile. He has no accomplishments at all. He is not even practicing outside. He is completely an ordinary person!


    Although, Xu Ming''s perception of heaven has reached the level of Taoist respect; However, as an ordinary person, the soul is too weak to attract the power of heaven¡ª¡ª It''s like a baby. Even if you give him a dragon killing sword, he can''t take it!


    However, improving cultivation is not a problem for Xu Ming!


    "Xiao hang, help me to ''forcibly rush'' to the Taoist level!"


    As soon as the "forced ascent" was hung up, Xu Ming''s first self-cultivation improved and immediately entered the "rocket mode"!


    Practice outside


    Practice outside for two turns


    Practice outside for three turns


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of internal training


    ¡­¡­


    Perfect internal practice


    ¡­¡­


    Early congenital

 Chapter 542

    The cultivation of separation soared all the way.


    External practice, internal practice, congenital, condensing pill, spiritual realm, Taoist King... It soared until Taoist Zun stopped.


    As for the hanging points consumed by "forced rush", Xu Ming really doesn''t feel bad at all. Because - from external practice to Daojun stage, only the hanging points from level 1 to level 5 are consumed; Xu Ming has many hanging points of these five levels. He consumes them casually and doesn''t feel bad at all.


    When you reach the Taoist level, you will consume level 6 hanging points; Xu Ming quickly braked and stopped to rush to the next level.


    "Yibudaozun!" Xu Ming felt the self-cultivation of Fenshen now.


    As for the perception of heaven... The self and separation are Xu Ming''s own; With exactly the same thinking and memory, nature also has exactly the same perception of heaven.


    Therefore, after the cultivation of separation is promoted to yibudaojun, the strength is not much different from that of the Buddha!


    After all, I can open and hang up, and I can open and hang up as well - it''s almost no difference.


    If there is still a gap, that is the secret skills, such as the body of the holy beast, the lock of the nine palaces and eight arrays, the puppet devil body, the devil''s separation, the power of fog and rain and other secret skills. I have learned them, but I haven''t learned them yet.


    Since you haven''t learned, why hesitate to learn!


    Xu Ming left his part in the fog and rain ship and practiced his secret skills frantically; And his true self was to live a leisurely life with Gu Hanmo.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes quietly like water.


    It''s night and the stars are all over the sky.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo lie idle on the cold rocks on the wild mountain top, quietly looking at the twinkling stars all over the sky.


    The night wind is cool and gentle, and the surroundings are very quiet.


    "Xu Ming." Gu Hanmo suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s voice seemed to sleep.


    "You say... Why don''t I have that?" Gu Hanmo''s voice was very light.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "which one?"


    "That''s... That!"


    Xu Ming became more and more confused: "well, which one is it?"


    "Just......" Gu Hanmo was ashamed and angry. "Oh, you''re really stupid! Just... Just... Why haven''t I been... Pregnant yet?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Xu Ming is actually quite confused about this problem.


    Since his marriage with Gu Hanmo, he has been very diligent, although he is not a spring night! For such a long time, it is reasonable to say that it should have been pregnant!


    "Is......" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "one of us is infertile?"


    But it''s impossible!


    Xu Ming knows very well that his body and Gu Hanmo''s are extremely normal and healthy!


    But


    Why not?


    Xu Ming had no choice but to be cheeky and ask xiaogua for advice: "xiaogua, look, what''s the situation with us?"


    Xiao hang replied, "nothing! It''s normal!"


    "Very normal?"


    As the saying goes, "a doctor is not shy of illness". Xu Ming has nothing to hide from the "little hanging doctor". He directly asked, "we have been in the same room for so long and haven''t been pregnant yet. This is also normal?"


    Xiaohang said in a mechanical voice without any emotion: "the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to get pregnant naturally. This is a very normal thing!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned - what else is going on?


    "In fact, this is also a kind of operation rule of nature!"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming scolded in his heart - don''t I just want to have a baby? Can this have anything to do with the rules of heaven and earth?


    That''s bullshit!


    Xiaogua continued, "although there is no ''explicit explanation'' of the rules of the operation of heaven and earth, we can easily find a law - the more powerful, the less!"


    For example, xiaogua said: "for example, in the demon family, the number of divine beasts is extremely rare! Some of the top divine beasts are even unique; there is only one in each era!"


    For example, the blood eye demigod of the shadow alliance is a unique divine beast!


    "For example, the number of the elephant clan of the demon clan is much less than that of the ant clan! Because, as far as the monomer is concerned, the elephant is much stronger than the ant!"


    "The stronger the constraints of the operation rules of heaven and earth, the more difficult it is to conceive the next generation!"


    "You are now a Taoist priest with a life span of one million years! If you can easily give birth to children, won''t there be many children in your long life?"


    "How can it be ''easy''?" Xu Ming said sadly, "we have been married for more than ten years..."


    The little hanging said, "just ten years, do you want to have children? -- if you spend ten years, you will have children; then, how many children will you have in your life span of one million years? It''s... 100000!"


    "100000..." Xu Ming was stunned by this number.


    100000 children, what''s that concept¡ª¡ª Everyone asks you "why", that is "100000 why"!


    "Don''t say ten years, even if you have only one child in 100 years; then, based on your current life expectancy, you will have 10000 children!"


    "So..." Xiao Gua concluded, "it''s not your problem that you can''t conceive, but... God''s problem! The rules of heaven and earth are secretly suppressing you!"


    Xu Ming seems to have heard a new explanation of infertility - not that you are infertile, but that you are too strong. God doesn''t want you to have children easily!


    "All right..." Xu Ming sighed. "According to this, I''m afraid I won''t have children for hundreds or thousands of years?"


    "Not necessarily!" the little hung up, "whether it''s early or late depends on the luck and the rules of heaven and earth! - maybe you won''t have children for tens of thousands of years, or maybe tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the endless continent, there is another world far away.


    On a vast red grassland.


    The grass is red, like stained with blood.


    The dew on the grass, like drops of blood, emits a ferocious light.


    Occasional drops of blood and dew make the bloody smell of the whole red grassland more intense and frightening. That is, if the sidewalk owner can come here, he may be possessed by this bloody smell!


    At this time, on the red grassland, there is an inconspicuous place.


    A girl in black strong clothes is surrounded by more than ten bloody strong men from all directions.


    The girl''s temperament is cold, but she exudes a special smell of attractive crime. When people see her, they can''t help wanting her.


    "Run away? Hahaha, run again!"


    More than a dozen bloody strong men surrounded the girl like a wolf around a lamb.


    "If you enter our blood and kill the original, even the gods can''t escape! What''s more, you''re not even a god!"


    "Moreover, you have been hit by our soul falling fog. Now, you should have no strength all over!"


    "Let''s get caught! I''ll love you well, ha ha..."

 Chapter 543

    The girl''s look was not a bit flustered. Instead, she said coldly, "I''m from the holy emperor city. You dare to be presumptuous!"


    "Holy emperor city?" more than ten bloody strong men laughed, "you say you are from Holy emperor city, you are from Holy emperor city? Ha ha..."


    "Hum!" as soon as the girl turned her hand, a golden token appeared in her hand. The word "holy emperor" on the token exudes the mighty law of heaven.


    "Hmm!?" more than a dozen bloody strong men all changed their faces. "Is it really from the holy emperor city?"


    "Yes! You leave immediately. I can also consider letting bygones be bygones! But if you continue to be presumptuous... You must know the consequences of offending the holy emperor city!"


    The faces of more than a dozen bloody strong men have changed several times in succession.


    But gradually, they all looked ferocious and cruel: "holy emperor city, we really can''t afford to offend! But... This is xueshayuan. When we play with you and destroy the corpse, who will know that we did it!"


    "And... Since you are from the holy emperor city, there will be many treasures on you! When that time comes, we will take your treasures and directly leave xueshayuan and go abroad... Ha ha, the divine domain is vast. Even if the holy emperor city wants to find us, it is looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Thinking of this, more than a dozen bloody strong men not only did not retreat, but forced the charming girl step by step.


    The girl gritted her teeth and said, "we have written down this revenge in the holy emperor city... You wait!"


    With that, the girl simply crushed a jade amulet; With a Shua, he disappeared.


    More than ten bloody strong men changed their looks: "it''s a random transmission symbol!"


    "Shit! She has such a life-saving treasure!"


    "What bad luck! Stealing chickens can''t eat rice! Let such a beautiful thing run away and offend the holy emperor city for no reason!"


    "If you offend me, I''ll offend you! Let''s leave xueshayuan quickly and hide far away! The divine domain is so big that the holy emperor city can''t find us even if it''s powerful!"


    "Yes! Hurry!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, is it so easy to escape if you offend the holy emperor city?


    Three days later, the blood killed the original edge.


    More than a dozen bloody strong men were surrounded by hundreds of sergeants of Shengdi city. These sergeants, up and down, are permeated with the mysterious breath of heaven; Every Sergeant exudes a mighty threat of terror!


    The general Baijia, who led the sergeant, had a particularly terrible momentum. Although he was young, his soul was very young; However, his momentum alone surpassed more than a dozen bloody strong men and hundreds of sergeants.


    "Everyone... Gentlemen of holy emperor city, why are you surrounding us? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    General Baijia stared, and more than a dozen bloody strong men fell on their knees.


    "Take them all back first!"


    General Bai Jia gave an order, and then went through hundreds of millions of miles of blood to kill the original, and came to the place where the girl crushed the jade talisman.


    "Xiao ran, where have you been?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a chaotic world.


    The dust danced wildly all over the sky, and the world was dark. Even space, under this endless sandstorm, began to twist and deform


    It is impossible for a weak life to survive in such a bad environment. The world is coming to an end.


    In the endless sandstorm, a remnant sword with a wide blade more than ten thousand feet high is inserted into the depths of the earth, and the hilt stands on the jiuxiao cloud. This remnant sword has been broken for many years; More because of the passage of years, it has almost become a scrap iron.


    The girl''s delicate figure is crouching under the residual sword to avoid the tearing sandstorm.


    "Here... Seems to be a dilapidated kingdom of God?" the girl carefully observed the surrounding scenes. "Unexpectedly, I randomly sent it to this place... Now, I can''t even contact the holy emperor city. It''s a big trouble..."


    "What''s more troublesome is that I can''t remove the poison of soul falling fog for a while and a half..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wild mountains.


    Fog and rain on the deck of the ship.


    Xu Ming stood here alone, practicing his shooting skills over and over again.


    This is Xu Ming''s true self.


    As for separation, he also hid in the fog and rain ship and devoted himself to cultivating various secret skills. When you practice all your secret skills, there will be no difference between your own strength and your own strength!


    Whoosh!


    A shot came out with a flat stab. It was as quiet as silence. It seemed to have no prestige. It didn''t even stir up a ripple in space.


    However, when Xu Ming stabbed the long gun out completely, a strange and terrible swallowing force suddenly came from the tip of the gun.


    Boom!


    With the gun tip as the center, the surrounding space is directly distorted into a vortex.


    Small space cracks are formed at the ripple of the vortex.


    The whirlpool kept spinning for a long time.


    Suddenly, the whole vortex collapsed. The space in front of Xu Ming directly forms a black hole.


    Black holes devour the surrounding space and seem to want to expand more. The surrounding space is constantly repairing and filling the black hole, trying to make the circular space crack disappear.


    Xu Ming watched quietly.


    This is his own magic shot technique - samsara breaking!


    "Now, even if I don''t have to open it, I can tear the space!"


    Xu Ming estimated that, without hanging up, he only displayed the "destruction of reincarnation". Then, his strength is almost comparable to that of the four step road and the five step road.


    "But... This is only the first form of" reincarnation destruction "


    "Breaking reincarnation", since it can be evaluated as a divine secret skill by xiaogua, it is impossible to have such a power!


    Xu Ming also needs to continue to create and improve in order to create a complete set of divine secret skills!


    Of course, even if it''s just the first move, the power is already amazing.


    "We should also name this first formula, which is called... ''reincarnation black hole''"


    The first form of "reincarnation burst" - reincarnation black hole!


    "Keep studying!"


    Xu Ming is looking forward to how appalling the prestige will be when he creates all this divine marksmanship!


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming shot after shot, or stabbed, or swept, or smoked angrily... Trying to understand the essence of shooting from these simplest and simplest attacks.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the secret skills of shooting has become more and more profound.


    His marksmanship, sometimes like a flash of lightning, can not be caught; Sometimes, it is like a raging sea, surging and continuous; Sometimes it''s like heaven falling apart, sometimes it''s like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain


    Although the second form of samsara has not been created; But Xu Ming''s understanding of marksmanship is becoming more and more profound.


    After accumulating enough understanding, it is estimated that the creation of the second formula will come naturally!


    ¡­¡­


    The day after March.


    Xu Ming suddenly felt very uneasy.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? How can you feel so anxious?"


    You know, at Xu Ming''s level, it''s hard to have anything that can make him anxious!


    Once the mind is anxious, it can not be for no reason, but it is likely to mean that something big will happen.


    "What''s the matter...?" Xu Ming had no clue.


    Suddenly, he felt that the air around him began to agitate and seemed to boil.

 Chapter 544

    The surrounding air began to agitate and seemed to boil.


    "How can the calm air suddenly become restless?"


    Xu Ming quickly dispersed his spiritual power and shrouded a ten thousand mile radius. But I found that within a ten thousand mile radius, there was a scene of restless air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming has never seen such a scene.


    When he was very confused, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The whole land was slightly shaken.


    Xu Ming is sure that this slight earthquake is by no means an earthquake. Because if it is an earthquake, there should be a "shock heart"; Moreover, the vibration intensity should decrease in a circle from the center of the earthquake to the outside.


    However, within the ten thousand miles covered by Xu Ming''s spiritual power, the vibration intensity felt is exactly the same.


    "It feels like... Something hit the endless continent, causing the whole continent to shake slightly!"


    Xu Ming reckoned.


    At this time, Xu Ming received a message: "the battlefield of all ethnic groups is coming. Please all Taoist zuns to ask the palace for narration!"


    "Ten thousand nationalities battlefield?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    He was wondering where the ten thousand nation battlefield marked on the treasure map left by the bitter old man was; Unexpectedly, the ten thousand nation battlefield came!


    "Is it that the cause of a slight earthquake in the whole endless continent is the battlefield of all ethnic groups?"


    Thinking, Xu Ming walked into the cabin of the fog rain ship.


    A moment later, Xu Ming came out of the cabin.


    It looks as like as two peas Xu Ming, but actually... Before entering, Xu Ming is his own. But now what comes out is Xu Ming''s separation.


    Only a few people know the secret of their separation; Even Gu Kongshan doesn''t know.


    After all, the more alternative secrets, the deeper they have to be hidden.


    "Now, my separation has also been practiced into all secret skills; there is no difference between me and me in strength!"


    Xu Ming intends that his true self will never leave the "safety zone" from now on; Let''s just separate and wander outside.


    Anyway, even if you hang up, you can condense again immediately.


    "Go!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s separation soared into the sky and left the wild mountains in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Asked the third floor of the palace. At this time, tens of thousands of Taoist dignitaries had gathered.


    Many Taoist zuns didn''t come during the last Taoist margin war, but they all arrived this time.


    As soon as Xu Ming came in, he also saw several familiar faces, such as Yi Tianxing, who is responsible for monitoring six major territories, such as Huxin island.


    "Easy to monitor!" Xu Ming came forward and said hello.


    More than ten years ago, when Xu Ming was just a spiritual monk, Yi Tianxing treated him very well. Now that Xu Ming''s strength has improved, he will not look down upon others.


    "Oh, brother Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing saw Xu Ming and said with emotion, "brother Xu Ming, when I first saw you, I felt that you had great potential; but I didn''t expect that you had been a Taoist Reverend in just over ten years... And you''re not an ordinary Taoist Reverend! Admire! Really admire!"


    Xu Ming said modestly, "it''s just some luck."


    "Ha ha, why didn''t I have such a chance?" Yi Tianxing joked, "come and sit with me!"


    "Good!"


    The two of them sat down at a small table casually. Yi Tianxing couldn''t help sighing: "you''ve been on an equal footing with me for more than ten years..."


    You know, Tao Zun has a long life of millions of years. For Tao Zun Da Neng, more than ten years is actually equivalent to a mortal... Day!


    Yi Tianxing feels like he just encouraged Xu Ming to work hard and make progress yesterday; Today, Xu Ming is on an equal footing with him.


    "What about tomorrow..." Yi Tianxing couldn''t help thinking, "tomorrow, will I need to look up to Xu Ming?"


    It seems that this is not a question of "will or not", but... Inevitable!


    "Tomorrow", Yi Tianxing must look up to Xu Ming!


    "Inspector Yi, what happened?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "did the whole endless continent shake a little? And what''s the ''ten thousand nation battlefield''?"


    "You''d better call me ''brother Yi'', or just call my name. You don''t have to call it so formal." Yi Tianxing said, "the whole endless continent really shook a little; and the reason for the shock is that the ''ten thousand nation battlefield'' scraped with the endless continent!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Where is this ten thousand nation battlefield? Scraping with the endless continent will cause the whole endless continent to vibrate?"


    Yi Tianxing said, "the battlefield of all nationalities is actually a ruined kingdom of God!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "don''t the gods have unlimited life? How can the kingdom of God be ruined?"


    "Although gods have infinite life span, they may fall!" Yi Tianxing said, "the owner of this ruined kingdom of God is a very famous lone Walker ''Brahma true God'' in the history of endless continent!"


    "Brahma is a true God and does not belong to any ethnic group. Originally, he was just a very ordinary Taoist priest. Later, he went to the depths of the eternal magic pit and found an opportunity to become a God from an ordinary Taoist priest!" Yi Tianxing continued, "After becoming a God, he lived on the endless continent for millions of years; after that, there was no news. However, his kingdom of God has been floating in the very depths of the cracks in space - a place that is difficult for semi gods to reach!"


    "With the passage of time, the deeds of Brahma''s true God have gradually been forgotten on the endless continent. Until thousands of years ago, the kingdom of Brahma''s true god suddenly drifted to the endless continent - at this time, the great powers found that this kingdom of God had been ruined!"


    "The collapse of the kingdom of God means... Brahma''s true God may have fallen!"


    "The ruined kingdom of God cannot continue to be fixed in a certain place, but flows along the space and floats around in the space cracks! Almost every 100000 years or so, it will collide with the endless continent; after wiping, it will drift to the very deep space cracks that are difficult for even half gods to reach."


    "Brahma''s true God once went deep into the eternal magic pit. Therefore, all ethnic groups feel that there should be many treasures in his kingdom of God; or there will be secrets about the eternal magic pit! - all parties want to go in and find out, but at this time, they find that there are a set of independent operating rules in the kingdom of God to restrict the entry of the Taoist Lord above; if they break through, they will only burn jade and stone!"


    "Therefore, all parties had to send Taoist priests to enter. At first, the Taoist priests of all parties went in for treasure hunting; but gradually, treasure hunting evolved into fighting! Later, this desolate and defeated God Kingdom directly became the battlefield of Taoist priests of all nationalities, and even called... The battlefield of all nationalities!"

 Chapter 545

    "The battlefield of the Taoist masters..."


    Xu Ming is a little confused. There is such a place in the endless continent!


    "Is it strange?" Yi Tianxing smiled when he saw that Xu Ming was confused, "It''s easiest to inspire potential in life and death battle! However, many of our Terran Taoist masters know each other, and it''s almost impossible to have life and death fighting; moreover, even if there is life and death fighting, the ethnic powerful people will probably stand up and stop it! - in this way, Taoist masters will have no chance to hone their life and death!"


    "Isn''t there an eternal magic pit?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say.


    Yi Tianxing shook his head and said with a smile, "the magic pits of all ages are the places where the Taoist masters often haunt! Once the Taoist priest goes there, once he meets an alien Taoist master, it is not life and death, but... Death!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming thought, as if it was true.


    Yi Tianxing continued to popularize science and said: "without the honing of life and death, the improvement of Taoist masters will be slow, and the probability of becoming Taoist masters will be greatly reduced! - after the emergence of the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities, many Taoist Masters poured in one after another, fought with foreign Taoist masters to improve their strength, or... Were killed by foreign Taoist masters!"


    "It''s crazy!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    "The road of martial arts is originally composed of killing! Without killing, you are doomed to be unhappy on the road of martial arts!" Yi Tianxing said with a calm look.


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming also felt deeply, "the road of martial arts is a road belonging to the strong; on this road, the strong die, and the stronger can live!"


    But after a sigh, Xu Ming thought with a little doubt - what will happen if the "stronger" meets me?


    "Xu Ming." Yi Tianxing suddenly asked, "do you want to go in this time when the ten thousand clan battlefield is opened?"


    Xu Ming hardly hesitated: "go in."


    At this time, he asked, this Xu Ming in the palace is just a separate body; it doesn''t matter even if he hangs in the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities.


    Besides, Xu Ming had planned to go into the battlefield of all ethnic groups to find the treasure of the bitter old man.


    He must go to the battlefield of all races!


    Of course, Yi Tianxing didn''t know Xu Ming''s secret. When he saw that Xu Ming didn''t want to go, he said he wanted to go to the wanzu battlefield. He couldn''t help persuading: "Xu Ming, I don''t think you''re suitable for going to the wanzu battlefield!"


    "Oh? Why?" although Xu Ming made up his mind to go, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Those who go to the battlefield of all nationalities usually have their strength not improved for a long time, so they go to life and death to sharpen and seek opportunities for breakthrough!" Yi Tianxing said, "and your strength is improving rapidly. There is no need to hurry to sharpen life and death! - this is one of them!"


    "Second, you don''t know the danger of the ten thousand clan battlefield. The aliens have all kinds of strange means. You don''t have any experience. It''s easy to suffer losses after entering the ten thousand clan battlefield!"


    "Third, you are a ''once-in-a-million-year'' genius. If there is any accident in the battlefield of ten thousand families, it will be a great loss to our whole Terran!"


    After hearing this, Xu Ming smiled and said, "I''m sure to go to the 10000 ethnic battlefield! As for the danger... Don''t worry, I have my own life-saving card!"


    Yi Tianxing doesn''t think so: "life saving card? - Xu Ming, I eat more salt than you for a few years. Listen to my advice, don''t be too arrogant; otherwise, you may be buried by your life saving card!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    There are some secrets that he can''t explain to Yi Tianxing.


    He can''t tell Yi Tianxing frankly that I''m separated and I''m not afraid to go anywhere!


    Suddenly, he asked, and there was some noise on the third floor of the palace.


    A natural and unrestrained Taoist priest in Royal jade belt stepped into the third floor; around him, there were some Taoist priests.


    "Who is this?" Xu Ming thought to himself - what a pomp!


    "Xu Ming, don''t you recognize him?" Yi Tianxing said.


    "I don''t know." there are only a limited number of Taoist zuns Xu Ming knows.


    "You don''t even know him!" Yi Tianxing said in surprise. "I''ll tell you his name. Maybe you''ve heard it. His name is... Ye Hai!"


    "Ye Hai?" Xu Ming frowned slightly and shook his head. "Is it very famous? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "All right..." Yi Tianxing said silently, "ye haidaozun, also has a long nickname - the first person under the Taoist Lord!"


    "The first person under the Lord?" Xu Ming moved. "This nickname is a little domineering!"


    "The whole Terran, at the level of Taoist respect, no one is stronger than ye Hai!" Yi Tianxing solemnly said, "and every time we enter the battlefield of ten thousand families, ye Hai is undoubtedly the core combat power of our Terran side!"


    "No one is stronger than him?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "maybe not before! As for now..."


    Xu Ming dares to say that if he does his best, he should still have a way to defeat Ye Hai.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming doesn''t know ye Hai, but ye Hai knows Xu Ming.


    He even took the initiative to walk up to Xu Ming and said with a smile, "are you Xu Ming? I''ve heard of you. Your strength is good!"


    Although Ye Hai smiled, Xu Ming saw it in his eyes, but he felt like "skin laughs, flesh doesn''t laugh".


    Moreover, Xu Ming also felt that there was a condescending attitude in Ye Hai''s tone; It''s like the elders are judging the younger generation.


    holy crap


    Xu Ming scolded secretly -- what kind of thing is Ye Hai? Dare you comment on me?


    Ye Hai said again, "the younger generation is awesome! I really hope you can grow up quickly. In this way, you can help me share some pressure in the battlefield of all races!"


    holy crap


    Xu Ming scolds Ye Hai again. He really takes himself seriously.


    However, Xu Ming is not bored enough to argue with him. After all, Xu Ming hides his strength in order to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger after entering the battlefield of all ethnic groups; Of course not, because ye Hai''s words exposed his strength.


    After ye Hai put down a few words of "caring for the younger generation", without waiting for Xu Ming to speak, he went straight away -- in style and style.


    ¡­¡­


    After another, twenty or thirty thousand Taoist dignitaries have gathered in the asking palace.


    The whole Terran, almost 30% of the Taoist zuns, are already here; Moreover, most of them are powerful and arrogant in Taoism.


    As for the other Taoist zuns who haven''t come yet, they almost don''t intend to enter the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities.


    "Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing suddenly said, "since you are determined to enter the battlefield of all nationalities, why don''t you form a team with me!"


    Although Yi Tianxing''s strength is not weak, he is a six step Taoist. However, those who dare to enter the battlefield of all ethnic groups are generally the weakest in respect of strength; No matter how weak you are, you dare not go in and die¡ª¡ª Therefore, Yi Tianxing''s strength can only be regarded as medium after entering the 10000 clan battlefield.


    If he acted alone, he would be beaten into a dog if he met a slightly stronger enemy or a small alien team.


    "Team up..." Xu Ming hesitated.

 Chapter 546

    With Xu Ming''s strength and his obscene fighting style, he doesn''t need to form a team with anyone at all; Walking alone is the best choice.


    Moreover, even if you want to form a team, you have to find some strong teammates; Yi Tianxing is not qualified to be Xu Ming''s teammate, liubudao Zun. Xu Ming can kill him with one move.


    Of course, Xu Ming''s real strength, only he knows, others do not know.


    If Yi Tianxing knew Xu Ming''s real strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to send out an invitation to form a team.


    "Team up..." Xu Ming hesitated and agreed, "OK!"


    He agreed to form a team for two reasons.


    First, Xu Ming has never entered the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities. He really needs an "old driver" to get familiar with the environment as soon as possible.


    Second, it is also to hide your strength¡ª¡ª As the saying goes, "birds of a feather flock together", he and Yi Tianxing form a team. Other people, even different races, will naturally regard him as at the same level as Yi Tianxing; In this way, when Xu Ming is familiar with the environment, he can "dress up as a pig and eat a tiger" more conveniently.


    However, Yi Tianxing certainly didn''t know that there were so many colorful intestines hidden in the word "good" of Xu Ming. He also said to Xu Ming with great enthusiasm: "the battlefield of all ethnic groups is extremely dangerous! I have some common sense. Let me tell you a little..."


    Then, Yi Tianxing introduced the ten thousand nation battlefield with great enthusiasm.


    "The battlefield of all races is a desolate and defeated kingdom of God, so the environment inside is very chaotic! There are endless sandstorms dancing all over the sky anytime and anywhere; the sandstorms are so strong that they can even distort the space!" Yi Tianxing said, "In the central area of some terrible sandstorms, even the space is twisted to pieces! Even if the Taoist master can get there, he may be seriously injured; as for Taoist Zun... Almost dead!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath. "Is the sandstorm so strong?"


    "Is it strange?" Yi Tianxing said calmly, "the battlefield of all races is a kingdom of God that is about to be destroyed. The environment inside is naturally in terrible chaos!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming still doesn''t have a very intuitive concept of "the destruction of the kingdom of God".


    Yi Tianxing continued: "because of the chaos and distortion of space, you can''t send a message if you are a little far away in the ten thousand nation battlefield! It''s even more impossible to send a message from the ten thousand nation battlefield to the endless continent outside! So... In case of danger, don''t expect others to save you, you can only find a way to save yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Tianxing said a lot. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "our other teammates are coming!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked in the direction of Yi Tianxing''s eyes and saw five Taoist dignitaries coming towards him.


    Among the five Taoists, one with a goatee is the "white feather immortal" known by Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned and whispered, "brother Yi, immortal Bai Yu, is also our teammate?"


    The white feather immortal is also the monitoring envoy of the palace. However, it seems that she is not in the right way with the monitoring envoy of Yi Tianxing. They often fight openly and secretly.


    At the last Dao Yuan battle, Xu Ming had contact with the white feather immortal. At that time, the white feather immortal sneered at Xu Ming and disdained him. Of course, later, Xu Ming beat the white feather immortal in the face with his strength.


    "Yes, Bai Yu and the other four people around him are our teammates!" Yi Tianxing said.


    "Well, don''t you have a general relationship with the white feather immortal..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile, "at ordinary times, we really often get angry with each other; however, it''s mostly fun! Bai Yu is still trustworthy! At least... He won''t forget his righteousness for profit like some people!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Yi Tianxing in surprise.


    It seems that Yi Tianxing has been cheated by his teammates!


    However, since Yi Tianxing said that Bai Yu immortal was trustworthy, Xu Ming also believed this teammate. Anyway, with Bai Yu immortal''s strength, Xu Ming could kill the second time with one move. He didn''t worry about what waves he could turn in his palm.


    When the five Taoist dignitaries approached, Yi Tianxing and Xu Ming stood up.


    Yi Tianxing took Xu Ming and said with a smile, "brother Xu Ming, let me introduce you!"


    He first pointed to a middle-aged man with elegant temperament: "this is our captain - Qin Yanhao!"


    Xu Ming arched his hand and said, "Hello, Captain Qin!"


    Qin Yanhao was calm and expressionless: "are you Xu Ming? I know you, the ''ten million grade'' genius of our Terran family!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned - Captain Qin seemed a little bad!


    "Xu Ming." Qin Yanhao said again, "I''ve heard of your story. Your talent is really shocking! But with all due respect - you''re not suitable for going to the war of all races! That place is not suitable for young people like you who haven''t seen much blood!"


    "Captain!" Yi Tianxing shouted, "I have advised Xu Ming for a long time, but he is still determined to go to the war of all nationalities!"


    "So you let him join our team?" Qin Yanhao glanced at Yi Tianxing. "Tianxing, you know, there is already a new person in our team; bringing another new person will be very tired!"


    Yi Tianxing argued: "Captain, Xu Ming''s strength is not weak! He held on for a long time under the assassination of the demon family liubudaozun!"


    "So what if he persisted for a long time?" Qin Yanhao disdained. "It can only show that he has the strength of more than five steps! But God, don''t you know that the ten thousand nation battlefield is a place to test his combat experience and mind and will? - what''s the use of having strength in the air, but he can''t play it when fighting?"


    At this time, the white feather immortal said: "Captain, since Tianxing has invited him to join the team, it''s better to take him! Take two newcomers, which is still within our tolerance!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the white feather fairy in surprise. He didn''t expect that at this time, the white feather immortal would stand up and speak for himself.


    "Hum, if you want to take it, take it! At that time, it''s hard to take care of it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Qin Yanhao snorted softly and didn''t speak again.


    Yi Tianxing whispered: "Xu Ming, the captain is so angry. Don''t take it to heart! However, the captain is absolutely good; moreover, he saved my life!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming secretly commented on Qin Yanhao. "It''s estimated that Qin Yanhao is a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart! Ugly words like to say in front. This straightforward character is good!"


    "Let me introduce you to this..." Yi Tianxing pointed to the young people around Qin Yanhao again.

 Chapter 547

    Yi Tianxing pointed to the young people around Qin Yanhao: "this is Qin Yi, he is a newcomer to our team; like you, he has never been to the wanzu battlefield!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Qin Yi shouted politely, but his eyes were sharp and full of strong provocation. "I''ve heard a lot about your name. If you have a chance to compete on the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Just joined the team, I received a challenge.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "it seems that my title of ''ten million grade genius'' is too ostentatious!"


    "Ha ha..." Yi Tianxing couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Xu Ming, Qin Yi also has the strength of five steps. You have to be careful of his challenge!"


    Qin Yi didn''t say much, but he held his breath in his heart: "the ''ten thousand grade'' genius only means that he has realized the way of heaven quickly enough! I don''t believe in his practical ability. I can''t compare with him!"


    Qin Yi''s idea is actually an inferiority complex in the face of Xu Ming.


    He is inferior to Xu Ming in his talent and understanding, so he wants to prove himself in other aspects and find a psychological balance - this is actually a weak mentality.


    Xu Ming just smiled and said nothing.


    Joke!


    Not to mention that Xu Ming has "perfect combat" hanging, his actual combat ability will not be inferior to anyone. Even if Xu Ming''s actual combat ability is completely scum, but if Xu Ming really breaks out of his abnormal strength, it''s not a slap in the face to solve?


    "Alas!" Xu Ming sighed silently, "I don''t blame Qin Yi for his ignorance. I can only blame myself for being too low-key!"


    Then Yi Tianxing pointed to the only female Taoist Zun: "this is die moyao!"


    Die moyao was very gentle and smiled: "little brother Xu Ming, welcome to join our team!"


    "Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing suddenly whispered.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was puzzled and secretly glanced at Yi Tianxing.


    "Brother Xu Ming, although die moyao looks gentle, but if you really fight, you will be more vicious than anyone!" Yi Tianxing was slightly afraid in his voice.


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    "This one... We all call him ''crazy sword''!" Yi Tianxing introduced again.


    Crazy sword, carrying a crippled iron sword behind him, his eyes always exude red killing intention. He looked at Xu Ming and nodded slightly. It was a greeting.


    Yi Tianxing said with a smile, "crazy sword doesn''t like to talk with his mouth!"


    "I don''t like to talk with my mouth?" Xu Ming was stunned. "What do you use?"


    "Use the sword!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile, "finally, this white feather immortal, I don''t need to introduce it?"


    The white feather immortal looked at Xu Ming with infinite emotion: "brother Xu Ming, you are really a rising star in my eyes more than ten years ago. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, you already have the same level of strength as me and fight side by side in the same team! Admire! Admire!"


    The same level of strength?


    The white feather immortal didn''t know how ignorant he was¡ª¡ª He and Xu Ming are not at the same level at all; Xu Ming, you can kill him with one move!


    "Ha ha, Bai Yu!" Yi Tianxing sneered angrily, "now do you know the power of brother Xu Ming? Do you know how to admire him? - it wasn''t like that when you first met brother Xu Ming!"


    "Hum!" the white feather immortal sneered, "this is brother Xu Ming''s talent. What are you proud of? It seems to have a relationship with you!"


    "Oh, Bai Yu, you''re going to argue with me again!" Yi Tianxing sneered. "Who was not optimistic about brother Xu Ming in the Dao Yuan war that year, but lost the bet and ate several tables? - don''t you forget the taste of the table?"


    "Well, don''t quarrel!" Qin Yanhao, as a captain, his words are still very deterrent.


    Sure enough, Yi Tianxing and Bai Yuxian immediately stopped fighting. However, their eyes are still competing with each other.


    "Xu Ming." Qin Yanhao said, "now that you are ready to join our team, I will tell you the ugly words first - although you are a" ten thousand grade "genius, you must obey my command in the battle of ten thousand nationalities; if you can do it, I welcome you to join our team!"


    Qin Yanhao''s implication is - if you can''t do it, you''re not welcome!


    The reason why he said this was not to deliberately make trouble for Xu Ming, but to worry that Xu Ming was too arrogant and disorderly after entering the battlefield of all ethnic groups; So, first give Xu Ming an alarm.


    Speaking of it, Qin Yanhao is also kind.


    But his kindness is completely superfluous! Although Xu Ming has a talent against the sky, as we all know, Xu Ming is very low-key and obscene!


    "Since you are a team leader, you should naturally follow the leader''s command!" Xu Ming said.


    "Hmm!" Qin Yanhao pondered.


    He was satisfied with Xu Ming''s attitude; At least, unlike what he feared, Xu Ming would be arrogant.


    "Let''s all sit down and talk!" Yi Tianxing said, "let brother Xu Ming know our strength, so that we can integrate into the team faster!"


    The seven members of Xu Ming''s team sat down and chatted.


    ¡­¡­


    A few quarters later, the whole third floor of the palace suddenly became noisy.


    Many Taoist zuns and Taoist Masters got up one after another and looked respectfully at the entrance of the third floor.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at it.


    At the entrance, a powerful man with a jade face, snow-white hair and a sword shaped mark in the center of his eyebrows was coming.


    "Hmm? The sword master brother is coming!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Sword master, demigod power, is also one of the twelve palace masters of the palace!


    The human demigods are all "brothers" with Xu Ming; Therefore, Xu Ming called the sword owner, also "brother of the sword owner".


    "It''s the sword owner!" the crazy sword stood up with infinite fanaticism in his eyes.


    The secret skill of sword technique practiced by crazy sword is created by the sword master; For the sword owner, he is respected from the heart.


    Crazy sword once wanted to worship at the sword master''s door, even if he was only a registered disciple. Even for this reason, he knelt in front of the sword master''s door for 30 years! Unfortunately, the sword owner is used to idleness and has no intention to accept disciples, so the bird is not crazy.


    "It seems that the sword master is responsible for entering the ten thousand nation battlefield this time!"


    Every time the ten thousand clan battlefield is opened, there must be a palace master in the town.


    The sword master walked to the main seat indifferently. He also looked at Xu Ming very vaguely and said hello to Xu Ming: "brother Xu Ming, you are going to the battlefield of all races?"


    "Yes! Go in and see!" Xu Ming replied.


    If crazy sword knows that Xu Ming is preaching to the sword owner and calling him brother, I''m afraid he will worship Xu Ming and kneel down immediately!


    "Hmm..." the sword master thought, "it''s good to go in and see!"

 Chapter 548

    Paper can''t wrap fire.


    The news that Xu Ming was a "ten million grade" genius spread quickly when an elder asked the palace "accidentally" leaked it.


    Although it is not well known, in the Terrans, all the great powers above daozun already know Xu Ming''s genius level.


    Asked Gong, who also took a tacit attitude towards this, became more realistic. Xu Ming is a "ten million grade" genius.


    The sword master sits on the main seat.


    Old Xuanqing and Zhan Wuwei asked the palace elders and sat around.


    "Everyone seems to think that Xu Ming is just a ''ten million grade'' genius..." the sword owner thought, "they don''t know. We spread the news on purpose! If they know the evaluation of Xu Ming by the ''golden God of war'', they won''t tremble?"


    Deliberately spread the news that Xu Ming is a "ten million grade" genius, so as to cover up Xu Ming''s more terrible talent!


    This can also be regarded as a way for the palace to protect Xu Ming - anyway, the aliens have guessed Xu Ming''s talent level. What else can the Terran hide? It''s better to admit it, so that the alien people can think that Xu Ming is really just an ordinary "ten million grade" genius.


    "Jade can''t be carved into a weapon..." the sword owner continued to think, "Xu Ming is making rapid progress now. If you want him to maintain his rapid progress, you must find ways to sharpen and carve him..."


    How to sharpen and carve?


    Within the Terran territory, it''s hard to sharpen Xu Ming! The ten thousand nation battlefield is a good opportunity to sharpen!


    "It''s just... The battlefield of ten thousand families is in great chaos! And the Taoist priest and above can''t go in to protect Xu Ming... Once something happens, you can''t save it if you want to..."


    The sword owner is also very contradictory - he wants to sharpen Xu Ming and make Xu Ming grow up quickly; He was also worried that Xu Ming would encounter an accident and die prematurely.


    The sword owner doesn''t know that his worry is completely superfluous! Xu Ming, who was present at this time, was just a separate person; As long as the hanging point is enough, even if it is hung a thousand or ten thousand times, it will have no impact on Xu Ming!


    Oh, no¡ª¡ª To be exact, it still has an impact!


    Although this is only a separate body, there is no difference between strength and this one, and it can be opened and hung! If he is killed a thousand or ten thousand times, Xu Ming will doubt his life - this is the impact of hanging it a thousand or ten thousand times on Xu Ming.


    "We have to find a way to make Xu Ming safer on the battlefield of all ethnic groups!"


    Xu Ming is the treasure of the Terran now!


    To tell you the truth, the sword owner would rather fall down than Xu Ming''s accident!


    After all, Xu Ming''s significance to the ethnic group is too great¡ª¡ª As Jin Zhanshen said, when Xu Ming grows up, he is bound to become a god! Once you become a God, can''t you directly lead the Terran to glory?


    Like at the beginning, when jiuyu true God was there, he swept the endless continent. Who dared to fight? The demons and other aliens were killed and had almost no place to live. They could only hide in some corners of the endless continent and survive.


    "I wish Xu Ming could grow up quickly..." the sword owner sighed silently.


    To tell you the truth, the sword master is absolutely gifted! He created the semi divine sword technique "killing sword", which is recognized as the "strongest attack" in the endless continent!


    However, no matter how gifted the sword master is, he feels very weak at the mention of "becoming a God".


    Becoming a God is too vain!


    The sword master thought secretly, and his eyes unconsciously fell on Ye Haidao Zun.


    "Hmm?" the sword master pondered, "Ye Hai, known as the ''first person under the Taoist master'' in the ethnic group, is not his opponent... If you ask him to protect Xu Ming, it will make Xu Ming safer!"


    "But..." the sword master thought again, "you can''t let Ye Hai follow Xu Ming all the time, otherwise you will lose the role of honing life and death! Eh..."


    The sword master pondered for a moment: "that''s it!"


    After thinking about it, the sword owner first explained to Ye Hai, and then called Xu Ming over.


    Xu Ming came to the sword master under the crazy envy of crazy sword.


    "Xu Ming!" in public, the sword owner certainly won''t call Xu Ming brother; Otherwise, isn''t it easy to expose Xu Ming''s other extraordinary features?


    As the palace leader, I still want to maintain the high and cold image of the palace leader!


    "I''ve seen the sword palace master!" Xu Ming also pretended to be serious.


    "Xu Ming, it seems to me that you are going to enter the battlefield of all races?" said the sword master.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming did not hide, "I have joined Yi Tianxing''s team and am ready to go to the war of all nationalities with them!"


    "Hmm! The sword blade sharpens itself. It really needs more sharpening to maintain its edge! But..." the sword master nodded and said, "You are a rare genius of the ethnic group. Once you enter the ten thousand ethnic battlefield, you will inevitably be targeted and even assassinated by other ethnic groups. However, your strength is still weak and you are easy to encounter danger! Therefore, once you encounter danger in the ten thousand ethnic battlefield, you can ask ye Hai for help!"


    Ye Hai obediently came forward and said, "don''t worry, sword palace leader. Once Xu Ming asks me for help, I will try my best to get there!"


    Ye Hai?


    Xu Ming doesn''t like this "the first person under the Lord" who loves to dress x very much.


    Besides, Xu Ming doesn''t pay attention to Ye Hai''s strength!


    However, Xu Ming was not good enough to brush the sword master''s kindness, so he had to turn around and say, "but the sword master, it''s difficult to summon people in the battlefield of all ethnic groups! Even if I really encounter danger, I can''t ask for help like Ye Hai!"


    "As like as two peas," the sword master said, he took out two completely identical round smooth pebbles. The lines on the pebbles are perfect to the extreme. They seem to be formed naturally and engraved artificially. "Each of you can take these two cause and effect stones together! In case of danger, you can stimulate the cause and effect stone. For convenience, you can sense your position and come to support!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless - Sword Master, what he thought was really thoughtful and comprehensive!


    Many Taoist dignitaries on the court couldn''t help being jealous of Xu Ming.


    "It''s a cause and effect stone!"


    "The sword master took great pains to sharpen Xu Ming! He used the cause and effect stone so that ye Hai could provide him with some protection!"


    "Alas... It''s also the Taoist priest of the ethnic group. Why don''t we have this treatment!" someone said angrily.


    The aggrieved man soon attracted a burst of ridicule: "what level of genius are you? What level of genius is Xu Ming? - what qualifications do you have to let the ethnic group bother to protect you?"


    When Xu Ming saw the cause and effect stone, his first reaction was: "this thing is very expensive, isn''t it?"


    "Expensive?" the sword master was slightly stunned. "It''s very expensive, and it can only be inspired once! Therefore, you must grasp this opportunity to ask for help!"


    Ask for help


    Xu Ming just wanted to say, "I''ll fight if I want to fight and go if I want to go. Who can stop me? It''s because the fruit stone is valuable, but it can''t sell much if it''s sold to a small hanging stone... Alas, it would be great if it could be discounted into a medium grade stone for me!"


    What Xu Ming lacks is not a chance to ask for help, but a level 6 hanging point!


    Unfortunately, the sword owner doesn''t understand Xu Ming.

 Chapter 549

    "Xu Ming!" Ye Hai said proudly, "if you are in danger, inspire the cause and effect stone and ask me for help! Since the sword master has spoken, I will protect you completely!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally -- if he really encountered a danger that he couldn''t solve, what''s the use of asking Ye Hai for help?


    However, Xu Ming''s smile fell into Ye Hai''s eyes and became an "arrogant smile".


    Ye Hai couldn''t help hissing in disdain: "''ten thousand grade ''genius is spoiled! Relying on his own talent, his ability is not big, but his airs are not small! -- hum! If he really asks me for help, I must let him suffer a little first and then do it..."


    Ye Hai thought insidiously.


    What ye Hai doesn''t know is that Xu Ming can''t ask him for help at all.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, some Taoists from remote areas also came one after another.


    In the third floor of the palace, there are more than 30000 Taoist dignitaries!


    "Those who want to go to the ten thousand clan battlefield should be here?" the sword master''s voice was indifferent. "It''s better to enter the ten thousand clan battlefield early than late. Let''s start now! Otherwise, some favorable terrain will be occupied by the demon clan, and you will have trouble after you go in!"


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    "Let''s go! My big knife is hungry and thirsty!"


    The Taoist Masters shouted one after another. Many people can''t wait to enter the battlefield of all races and fight with other races.


    Under the leadership of the sword master, Zhan Wuwei, Xuanqing old man and other great powers, more than 30000 Taoist dignitaries stormed out of the palace.


    The sword master loaded the Taoist priests into the warship, then directly tore open the space, drove the warship and rushed into the space crack.


    After a while, Xu Ming''s spiritual strength discovered a huge and chaotic land.


    "That''s it!" said the sword master. "I''ll break the space and form a channel to send you into this ruined God''s country!"


    The sword owner pulled out his long sword.


    This is a simple sword without any breath; It looks like an iron handle.


    However, when the sword master held the sword, the whole man''s momentum became extremely fierce in vain.


    His eyes seemed to despise the world.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    When a sword is thrust out, the space to which the blade is directed is directly broken out of a space channel.


    "Go! Follow this space passage and you can enter the ten thousand families battlefield!" the sword master said, "remember, in the ten thousand families battlefield, you can only stay for 30 years at most, and you must come out; otherwise, this ruined kingdom of God will drift back to the very depths of the space crack. I dare not go deep into the too deep place; if anyone fails to come out within 30 years, he will be trapped in it!"


    Thirty years


    Xu Ming thought secretly that such a long time would be enough for him to "turn the world upside down".


    Of course, Xu Ming must have kept a low profile for a while when he first entered the wanzu battlefield. Wait until you are familiar with the environment inside, and then start the wave!


    The sword master said again, "in the past 30 years, I will always maintain the existence of this space channel; I and several elders will guard outside the channel for a long time. You can come out at any time if you want to leave the battlefield of all races in advance!"


    "And..." the sword master continued, "Although I can''t personally enter the battlefield of all races, I can attack inside from outside the kingdom of God. If you encounter any irresistible danger inside, I can help you resolve it as long as you escape to the range of thousands of miles next to the space channel! - remember, there is only a range of thousands of miles; if it is beyond the range of thousands of miles, my attack can''t cover it!"


    Zhan Wuwei added: "the alien side will have the same means! Therefore, you should be careful not to go to the space channel of the alien; otherwise, you will die unjustly!"


    Xu Ming thought to himself, "yes, there is a ''safety zone'' within ten thousand miles!"


    "Well, you should know all the things you should know!" the sword master said indifferently, "then enter the battlefield!"


    Xuanqing old man asked, "be careful when you are tempered by life and death! Once you fall, even if you have a big harvest, it will come to naught!"


    Each Taoist priest leaned together with his teammates and walked into the space channel along the warship deck.


    The vast majority of Taoists have chosen to form teams. Small teams are in groups of three or five; large teams have hundreds or even more! -- of course, a large or small number does not mean that the team is strong or weak. After all, although there are only two or three people in some teams, they are all extremely limited half trail masters; once such a small team breaks out, how terrible its combat effectiveness will be, but Think and know!


    "Let''s go in too!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming, Yi Tianxing and other team members responded one after another.


    However, just then, Xu Ming was stopped by Zhan Wuwei.


    "Xu Ming," said Zhan fearlessly and solemnly, "otherwise, this time, you''d better not enter the battlefield of all races. Go again next time!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered, "why?"


    "I just got the news that Jiudu, the personal disciple of the shadow alliance leader ''ten thousand blood eye demigod'', is also going to enter the battlefield of ten thousand families! And its purpose is to kill you!" Zhan Wuwei continued to whisper secretly, "Although the dove poison is only a half step master, its strength is almost comparable to that of the real master! What''s more, as a member of the shadow alliance, it is very good at assassination! - it''s too dangerous for you to enter the battlefield of all races now!"


    "Dove poison? The personal disciple of the shadow alliance leader?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    For the shadow alliance, Xu Ming has a strong killing intention.


    The dove poison is actually a disciple of the leader of the shadow alliance. Xu Ming will kill it soon!


    "I will kill it!" thought Xu Ming.


    Zhan Wuwei didn''t know what Xu Ming was thinking. He also urged: "Xu Ming, for safety''s sake, you''d better avoid it! Don''t enter the battlefield of all races!"


    "Ten thousand families battlefield... I must enter!" Xu Ming said, "don''t worry, brother Zhan, I have my own measure! If I don''t guarantee my life, I won''t go in and die foolishly!"


    "Are you sure of your life?" Zhan Wuwei stared. "Xu Ming, you don''t know... The terrible poison of dove!"


    With that, Zhan Wuwei also sent a message to the sword owner, asking him to help persuade Xu Ming not to do anything stupid.


    Unexpectedly, the sword owner smiled and said, "let him in!"


    "Let him in?" Zhan Wuwei was stunned. "Sword master, what if..."


    "I believe Xu Ming is really sure of life!" said the sword master. "Besides, we can''t let Xu Ming live under our protection all the time? In that case, he can''t grow into a real power!"


    "OK..." since the sword owner said so, Zhan Wuwei had to stop saying anything.


    Xu Ming went to the space channel with his teammates.


    "Xu Ming, why did elder Zhan Wuwei stop you just now?" Yi Tianxing asked curiously.


    Xu Ming''s conversations with Zhan Wuwei and the sword owner are all carried out by voice. Yi Tianxing naturally doesn''t know.


    "Nothing, just ask me to be careful."


    Xu Ming doesn''t intend to let his teammates know about the "dove poison". After all, even if they know, they can''t help, but they may be frightened.


    "It''s not easy for Jiudu to find me in the battlefield of all races! When it finds me, I should have left the team and acted alone!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "don''t let them know about it, so as not to scare them!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Just thinking, Xu Ming, a team of seven Taoist zuns, stepped into the space channel.

 Chapter 550

    The sand danced wildly and the sky was dark.


    Even space is distorted and deformed under the brilliance of endless sandstorms


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and his team walked out of the space channel and came to this chaotic and violent wasteland.


    "Is this the ten thousand nation battlefield?"


    Xu Ming only feels that the violent dust makes his skin astringent and painful - how terrible Xu Ming''s defense is, but the sandstorm here can scratch him, which shows the strength of the sandstorm!


    As soon as Xu Ming arrived, he watched the situation in all directions with vigilance.


    The top of his head is the space channel to leave the battlefield of all ethnic groups.


    The teams that arrived before them have dispersed outward.


    Because the space is distorted and deformed, the figure Xu Ming sees farther away is also distorted and curved. As for the figure in further places... Even with Xu Ming''s eyesight, it is difficult to see the figure in the sandstorm.


    Yi Tianxing reminded: "in the ten thousand nation battlefield, the line of sight is seriously affected, and you can hardly see ten thousand miles away!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    If you are on the endless continent, you can see even things millions of miles away with the sharp eyes of Taoist zunda. But here, the scope of vision is reduced to ten thousand miles.


    "Moreover, the coverage of mental power is also affected!" Yi Tianxing said, "my mental power can only cover a hundred miles!"


    Hundred Li is a short distance for Tao Zun Da Neng; If you speed up, you can cross a hundred miles in an instant.


    "Hundreds of miles..." Xu Ming tried to cover his spiritual power and found that it could only cover dozens of miles.


    Of course, this is also because Xu Ming hasn''t opened it yet; Once opened, the strength soars and covers a hundred miles, which is still easy.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Yanhao and other two newcomers adapted to the environment a little and took the shortcut.


    "Captain, which way are we going this time?" Yi Tianxing asked.


    "Go to the southwest!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "Southwest..." Yi Tianxing thought, "are we going to the buried bone mountain?"


    "Yes!"


    Identify the direction, and a group of seven people set out directly.


    Qin Yanhao takes the lead, crazy Kendo statue hangs at the end, and Yi Tianxing and Bai Yuxian are on both sides; The other three were protected in the middle.


    "Brother Yi, where is this buried bone mountain?" Xu Ming said curiously.


    After all, Xu Ming is a newcomer to the battlefield of all ethnic groups, and he doesn''t understand many things; This is why he wants to form a team with a group of "rookies" - first mix some experience, and then act alone.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you don''t even know the buried bones mountain?" Yi Tianxing whispered, "it seems that you dare to enter the battlefield of all ethnic groups without preparing anything..."


    Xu Ming really didn''t prepare anything. He only prepared... A strong and powerful strength!


    And as long as you have a strong and powerful strength, where can you go?


    "Cough..." Xu Ming said awkwardly, "I haven''t even heard of the ten thousand nation battlefield before. How to prepare..."


    If it hadn''t been for the "scratch" between the ten thousand nation battlefield and the endless continent, Xu Ming still doesn''t know where the ten thousand nation battlefield is!


    "OK..." Yi Tianxing also knows that Xu Ming''s cultivation time is still short. Some things he doesn''t know are normal, "There are many famous battle sites in the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities; and this buried bone mountain range is one of them - the terrain of buried bone mountain range is complex, which is conducive to hiding and ambush; therefore, those who mix in buried bone mountain range are usually small teams like us, and their strength is generally not too strong!"


    Yi Tianxing popular science said: "other famous battle sites, such as the ''remnant sword tomb'', are places where experts above the top half trail master will go; because it is said that there may hide some secrets of Brahma''s true God. For example, blood bath, large teams with more than 100 people usually like to fight there. Another example is the underground maze and the sea of delusional flowers..."


    On the way, Yi Tianxing and Xu Ming talked about the common sense of these ten thousand ethnic battlefields.


    Of course, while chatting, both of them don''t forget to be on guard all the time. After all, in the battlefield of all ethnic groups, they are fighting with other ethnic groups, not playing house; a little carelessness may lead to hatred on the spot!


    "Brother Yi, in addition to our Terrans and demons, there are other ethnic groups that will also come to the war?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    Now, on the endless continent, the human race and the demon race are undoubtedly the two largest ethnic groups; as for other ethnic groups, such as the demon race, the blood race and the crystal race, I''m afraid that the power of all ethnic groups together is not as powerful as the human race or the demon race!


    "Of course! Otherwise, how can it be called the ten thousand clan battlefield? Just call it the ''two clan battlefield''?" Yi Tianxing joked, "almost all ethnic groups will come, but our Terrans and Demons send the most Taoist respect, while other ethnic groups send much less! Some weak ethnic groups may only come in one or two Taoist respect..."


    Xu Ming also said with a smile, "if these two Taoist Masters hang up, don''t they want to die of heartache?"


    "Even if you are distressed to death, these weak ethnic groups should send Taoist masters to experience! Otherwise, Taoist masters will be difficult to break through, and the ethnic groups will decline faster!" Yi Tianxing sighed.


    This is the sadness of the weak ethnic groups!


    Fortunately, the Terran is a powerful ethnic group.


    "But..." Yi Tianxing said again, "we Terrans should be the most difficult to mix in the ten thousand nation battlefield!"


    "Oh? Why?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Because... Other ethnic groups will be attached to the demon clan and join hands to deal with our Terran! That is to say, any alien race is the enemy of our Terran! Our Terran has no allies in the battlefield of all races!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing. "We Terrans are so miserable..."


    "It''s not miserable! It''s... Our Terrans are mixed very well!" Yi Tianxing said. "It''s said that in the era of jiuyu true God, we swept all foreign races and killed all foreign races, so that they didn''t dare to show their faces in the endless continent. Now, jiuyu true God has disappeared, and the foreign races naturally want to take revenge on our Terrans!"


    "Where has jiuyu really gone?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know! Maybe the palace masters will know!" Yi Tianxing said.


    ¡­¡­


    Other people in the team occasionally communicate with each other.


    "Uncle!" Qin Yi was speaking to Qin Yanhao.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yanhao snorted.


    Qin Yanhao, Qin Yi, is the relationship between uncle and nephew.


    In fact, Qin Yanhao didn''t want to bring Qin Yi to the wanzu battlefield. He was afraid that in case of a mistake, he would not be able to explain to his brother, Qin Yi''s father.


    "Uncle, look at it!" Qin Yi''s eyes have a sense of war. "In the battlefield of all ethnic groups, I will definitely be more dazzling than Xu Ming!"


    "Dazzling is useless!" Qin Yanhao scolded angrily. "The more dazzling, the easier it is to die! You''d better think about how to protect your life!"


    "Oh..." Qin Yi was scolded and immediately wilted.


    However, in his stomach, he was still full of unconvinced - didn''t he work hard to cultivate so that he could shine when he killed an alien?


    "Hum!" Qin Yi was secretly angry, "I must show my strength and let uncle admit me!"


    Suddenly!


    Qin Yanhao waved and said, "stop!"


    Six people, including Xu Ming and Yi Tianxing, stopped immediately and stood on guard carefully for four weeks.


    Obviously, there is a situation!

 Chapter 551

    "What''s the matter?" Yi Tianxing asked.


    "There is a small group of fierce animals 12000 miles ahead!" Qin Yanhao''s cultivation is the highest among several people, and has reached the level of the first half step master! Naturally, he can see the furthest.


    "Fierce beast?" Yi Tianxing and other "old drivers" breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fierce beast?" Qin Yi couldn''t help but be full of war.


    "Fierce beast?" Xu Ming wondered - what is this?


    "Xu Ming." knowing that Xu Ming didn''t understand anything, Yi Tianxing specially explained, "fierce beast is a stupid monster in the battlefield of all races. Although its power is very arrogant, it''s not difficult to deal with!"


    In the ten thousand clan battlefield, the tricky aliens are difficult to deal with.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded.


    "Everybody!" Qin Yanhao said, "the buried bone mountain is not far away; everyone said, should we go around a little to avoid these fierce beasts?"


    In general, Qin Yanhao and others will choose to avoid detours when they encounter fierce animals.


    After all, you can''t gain much combat experience by fighting with stupid beasts; Moreover, there is no valuable treasure on the fierce beast - it can be said that it is in vain!


    But this time, there are two new people in the team; It would be nice for them to practice with fierce beasts and be familiar with the combat environment in the battlefield of all ethnic groups.


    "Are there many fierce beasts?" asked the white feather immortal.


    "Not much, only ten!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "Then don''t take a detour. Practice for Xu Ming and Qin Yi!" Yi Tianxing agreed.


    Xu Ming and Qin Yi naturally have no problem.


    Qin Yi, in particular, has long wanted to show his strength so as to win the recognition of his teammates. Now I hear that there are fierce animals to kill. I''m so excited that my eyes are red. I want to kill them immediately!


    "In that case, let''s kill it!" Qin Yanhao said, "Xu Ming, Qin Yi, you two are the only ones to fight this battle; the rest of us will not fight, but will help you fight!"


    "OK!" Qin Yi said excitedly, "Xu Ming, ten fierce beasts, just in time, we two, one with five!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming said casually.


    After discussion, a group of people killed the fierce beasts directly.


    Before long, Xu Ming and them also found these fierce beasts.


    This is a group of black long haired fierce beasts with two curved corners on their heads, but their eyes are very dull. Perhaps, these fierce beasts themselves wonder why they have a strong power.


    "Pay attention to cover your body. Don''t let these fierce beasts find us!"


    Qin Yanhao preached.


    Xu Ming and Qin Yi moved when they were only hundreds of miles away from the fierce beast!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    They shot out almost at the same time.


    However, it is obvious that Xu Ming''s speed is much slower than Qin Yi.


    "Hmm? Xu Ming''s speed is so slow?" Qin Yanhao and others are confused.


    Because as far as they know, since Xu Ming can stick to Zhan Wuwei under the assassination of liubudaozun; Well, Xu Ming''s strength should have at least five steps¡ª¡ª However, why is Xu Ming''s speed so slow now, just like a two-step road?


    "How slow!" Qin Yi even glanced back at Xu Ming with disdain in his eyes. "Is Xu Ming just a false name? He has been frightened by the power of fierce animals and is not even sharp?"


    How is that possible?


    The reason why Xu Ming is so slow is... He didn''t open it at all!


    In the absence of open hanging, Xu Ming''s strength is really only equivalent to two-step road respect. Therefore, only the speed of two trails is normal.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming, holding a long gun, is not in a hurry. He secretly analyzes the strength of the fierce beast.


    "According to Xiao Hang''s exploration, the power of these fierce beasts is comparable to that of wubudao Zun..."


    However, strength does not represent strength; How to use power is also very important.


    The fierce beasts are very stupid, and the use of power is undoubtedly very clumsy. In terms of combat power, I''m afraid these fierce beasts are not as good as the four steps of the human race!


    And


    In the face of this low IQ opponent, it is a good opportunity for Xu Ming to test the "IQ rolling" hanging.


    Xu Ming wants to try how strong the "IQ rolling" hanging is! If not, consider opening other plug-ins.


    "Roar?"


    At this time, ten fierce beasts also found the threatening Qin Yi and Xu Ming.


    Without brains, they didn''t think much, so they divided into two teams and killed them; Besides, there are just five heads in each team.


    "Ha ha, good to come!" Qin Yi is very reckless and crazy, "kill! Kill! Kill!"


    He was holding a three foot green front, like a meteor, and smashed it at the five fierce beasts coming in front of him.


    "Roar!!!"


    One of the fierce beasts seemed to feel that his dignity had been provoked and ran into Qin Yi angrily.


    As the saying goes, horizontal fear Leng!


    Qin Yi did not expect that the fierce beast had inexplicable self-esteem; For a moment, he was a little in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi was also a man of many battles and soon made a response.


    "Dare you hit me? I''ll blow you to death!"


    He waved his long sword, took the momentum of Mount Tai and blew it over the head of the fierce beast.


    "Roar!!"


    The fierce beast roared and bumped into it.


    Boom!!!


    This sword directly cracked the heads of the fierce beasts; Although he is not dead, he has been seriously injured.


    However, under this collision, Qin Yi was also a little embarrassed and flew back several miles directly.


    "Evil beast!" Qin Yi became angry and killed the fierce beast again.


    At this time, Xu Ming also came into contact with the fierce beast.


    Compared with Qin Yi''s unrestrained, Xu Ming is very obscene!


    First, like a matador, he dodged the impact of the fierce beast. Then he sent his long gun very gracefully.


    Pooh!


    The long gun easily penetrated the back of the head of a fierce beast.


    Boom!


    The power contained in the long gun exploded. In an instant, the poor IQ of the fierce beast exploded with its brain.


    Just one move, which seems very casual and easy, there is a fierce beast that can''t die anymore!


    "What a sharp attack!" Qin Yanhao exclaimed.


    "Xu Ming''s attack seems weak, but it actually contains terrible power!" Yi Tianxing also said, "this attack is very terrible!"


    "Hmm!" Qin Yanhao agreed. "Moreover, Xu Ming''s response is very calm and calm! It''s really good to be able to do this for the first time in the battle of ten thousand nationalities!"


    An expert knows whether there is one!


    Xu Ming won the recognition of his teammates with only one move.


    However, Xu Ming was more secretly surprised: "the effect of ''IQ rolling'' is so strong!"


    You know, Xu Ming doesn''t open any combat plug-ins now. His strength is only equivalent to two-step road respect!


    But even so, his "light" shot killed a fierce beast in seconds; It can be seen that "IQ crush" has brought Xu Ming a great attack bonus!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, five consecutive bombardments sounded, which attracted the eyes of Qin Yanhao and others.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Qin Yi smiled proudly. At his feet, there were five dead beasts lying. It turned out that he made a big move and killed five fierce animals in a second.


    "Ha ha! I''m finished!" Qin Yi looked at Xu Ming, his eyes full of pride. "Eh, Xu Ming, you just killed one? Do you want me to help you?"

 Chapter 552

    "No," Xu Ming said calmly.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Yi became more and more complacent. "Brother Xu Ming, these fierce beasts are very fierce. Let me help you!"


    The reason why Qin Yi said that the fierce beast was ferocious was, of course, to set off his ferocity!


    Just then


    "Fool!" Qin Yanhao shouted.


    "Er?" Qin Yi was stunned, "uncle?"


    He was very confused.


    I killed a lot faster than Xu Ming. Even if my uncle didn''t admit his strength, why did he scold himself instead?


    "Uncle, why are you scolding me?" Qin Yi asked foolishly.


    "Why did I scold you?" Qin Yanhao snorted. "You are so stupid, can I not scold you?"


    "I......" Qin Yi was stunned by the training. He didn''t understand for a long time. Where was he stupid.


    "Hum!" Qin Yanhao''s face sank and angrily hummed, "why, I scold you. You''re not convinced, are you?"


    "I......" in fact, Qin Yi was really unconvinced.


    "I ask you --" Qin Yanhao shouted, "it''s just to deal with five fierce beasts. As soon as you fight, you were knocked out and almost injured. Do you say you''re stupid?"


    "I''m not hurt..." Qin Yilian said.


    "You''re lucky you didn''t get hurt!" Qin Yanhao continued to teach, "I''ll ask you again - there are only five fierce beasts. You even used the unique skill of ''slashing with thunder''. Do you think you''re stupid?"


    Slashing with fierce thunder is one of Qin Yi''s strongest killing moves.


    "I......" Qin Yi was speechless.


    He also felt that killing a few fierce animals made a big move. It was like killing chickens with an ox knife.


    However, in order to kill five fierce beasts at the fastest speed to prove that his strength is stronger than Xu Ming; So he made a big move.


    "And... This is not your stupidest place!" Qin Yanhao scolded again.


    "Well?"


    Isn''t this the stupidest place?


    Qin Yi thought for a long time, but he didn''t think he had made any mistakes!


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of letting you kill fierce animals?" Qin Yanhao said coldly.


    "Purpose..." Qin Yi thought, "it''s for us to practice!"


    "Hum, you know that''s the purpose!" Qin Yanhao snorted. "Now, your five fierce beasts have been killed by your move. They are very powerful! - now, what else do you practice? You practice farting hands!"


    "Er..." Qin Yi finally realized how stupid he was.


    Killing fierce animals is to practice and get familiar with the combat environment of the battlefield of all ethnic groups. Now it''s OK. He broke out a big move and lost his mobile phone practice meeting.


    "Hum!" Qin Yanhao became more and more dissatisfied. "Look at how Xu Ming fights! Learn from Xu Ming!"


    Qin Yi had no choice but to watch angrily.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming''s means are very ordinary! It is nothing more than to avoid the attack of the fierce beast first, and then shoot the fierce beast from the back.


    "Xu Ming also knows this trick. In terms of combat experience, he is far worse than me!" Qin Yi thought, "when I meet a foreign race, I will let him know the difference!"


    Qin Yi, not satisfied!


    After a while, Xu Ming also cleaned up five fierce beasts and came back.


    He said: "the feeling of fighting in the battlefield of all races is really different from that in the endless continent! The sandstorm here is too strong and blocked by sandstorms. Our attacks are much weaker and some are not suitable! - if you train me with a few more fierce beasts, it is estimated that I can fully adapt to the battle here!"


    "Xu Ming, you''ve done a good job!" Qin Yanhao said. "We couldn''t do so well when we first came to the wanzu battlefield!"


    Then Qin Yanhao whispered in private and gave Qin Yixun a lecture: "look at others. You learned so many things in one practice! And you? - you only know how to show off. You didn''t even learn a fart!"


    "Uncle..." Qin Yi said wrongfully, "let''s find some more fierce beasts to practice. Won''t it be good?"


    "Shit! Why did I bring you in!" Qin Yi couldn''t help but burst out. "Fierce animals, can you find them if you want to? In the battlefield of all ethnic groups, the number of fierce animals is very small, and it''s difficult to meet them once a year! The next time you meet fierce animals, it might be a year later - you can practice your skills in a year!"


    "And --" Qin Yanhao said again, "we have to hurry into the buried bone mountain, seize a terrain conducive to observation and ambush the alien!"


    After scolding Qin Yi severely, Qin Yanhao continued to move forward with the team.


    "Xu Ming, awesome!" Yi Tianxing praised, "your learning ability is so strong that you should be able to fully integrate into our team soon!"


    "Xu Ming, admire!" crazy sword also said.


    Crazy sword, rarely admire others; And Xu Ming just showed his judgment and learning ability, which made him admire!


    In contrast, Qin Yi was more "despised".


    In the eyes of Yi Tianxing and others, taking Qin Yi is completely taking a pig teammate!


    However, Qin Yi is Qin Yanhao''s nephew; Therefore, Yi Tianxing and others don''t say much. It''s better for Qin Yanhao to reprimand those who should be reprimanded.


    ¡­¡­


    "We''re going to enter the buried bone mountain in front, and all brothers cheer up!" Qin Yanhao shouted. "When we enter the buried bone mountain, we may encounter a sneak attack from an alien! We all hold our weapons firmly and are ready to fight at any time!"


    Xu Ming, Yi Tianxing and others solemnly tightened their weapons.


    After all, the battle with an alien race is a battle of life and death! Moreover, aliens who dare to sneak attack can never be weaker than them in strength; Once careless, there is only a dead end!


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Ming and others don''t know is that about 100000 miles in front of them, a team of demon families are hiding in the depths of the mountains, waiting for the rabbit, waiting for the Terran daozun to pass by.


    This is a team of nine winged snake monsters.


    The nine winged snakes are more than ten feet long; The whole body is red, like dripping blood. Only flesh wings are gray.


    "Jie......" the winged snake demon beasts were very proud, "the Terran certainly didn''t expect that we should arrive here so soon and ambush them......"


    Buried bone mountains, millions of miles!


    The location of the nine winged snakes is actually close to the space channel of the human race, but far from the space channel of the demon race.


    However, winged snakes are good at flying; Moreover, the nine winged snakes have been to the wanzu battlefield many times and are very familiar with the terrain here. As soon as they entered the ten thousand nation battlefield, they flew all the way here.


    "Hide better!"


    There are two winged snakes, which are obviously one size larger than the other seven winged snakes. One of them, named "Bayang", began to drink; In its big mouth, two sharp fangs are particularly eye-catching.


    Nine winged snakes ambushed for some time.


    "Pay attention, there is a human Taoist respect!" Bayang suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 553

    "Here comes the prey?"


    The other winged snakes were shocked and asked, "who is the other side?"


    "It''s too far away to see clearly!" Bayang said, "when they come closer!"


    After a while, Ba Yang suddenly heard and laughed: "ha ha, it''s a good piece of meat! - the leader is Qin Yanhao of the Terran!"


    "Qin Yanhao?" another big winged snake "fell" and thought, "if I remember correctly, Qin Yanhao, should be the first half of the trail master''s strength?"


    "That''s right!" Ba Yang said, "Qin Yanhao''s strength should be similar to that of the two of us! - fall, do you want to do it?"


    He pondered: "I remember that Qin Yanhao''s team originally had only five people! Now, there are seven of them. It seems that they have found two more! I don''t know... What are the strength of these two new Taoist zuns."


    Ba Yang and Luo don''t know Xu Ming, let alone Qin Yi, who doesn''t have much reputation.


    "Boss Bayang! Boss Luo!" a winged snake shouted, "Qin Yanhao has so little strength that he is willing to form a team with him. It is estimated that he will be the first half of the trail master at most! Even if the two new ones are the first half of the trail masters, we will never be afraid of them!"


    They have nine winged snakes, but two of them are the first half trail masters; The other seven are slightly weaker, but they are all six steps¡ª¡ª Such a strength configuration is already relatively strong in the buried bone mountains!


    After thinking about it again, I soon made a decision¡ª¡ª


    "Dry!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The nine winged snakes immediately flew out like nine sharp arrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and his party of seven are walking carefully in the buried bone mountains.


    "Xu Ming! Dare you make a bet with me?" Qin Yi suddenly said.


    let ''s make a bet?


    Xu Ming glanced at it and said, "I''m not interested!"


    "Don''t you dare?" Qin Yi sneered. "I didn''t even say anything about the bet. How do you know you''re not interested?"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Need to know what to bet?


    No matter what Qin Yi wants to bet, Xu Ming won''t be interested in playing with this "little doll"¡ª¡ª Although Qin Yi is thousands of times older than Xu Ming; But in Xu Ming''s eyes, Qin Yi is just a "little doll".


    "Hum! Have you been stabbed in the pain by me?" Qin Yi saw that Xu Ming ignored him and became more arrogant and aggressive. "I see, you''re afraid of losing the bet and can''t afford to lose your face as a ''ten million grade'' genius; so you don''t even dare to take the bet?"


    Xu Ming is really tired when he meets his teammates who feel good about themselves.


    However, Xu Ming will not accept the other party''s bet in order to "coax" Qin Yi.


    "I''ve said that about you. Can you bear it?" Qin Yi sneered. "It seems that your reputation as a ''thousand grade'' genius is just a false reputation!"


    Xu Ming still just smiles - what''s there to argue with a little doll who is not at the same level at all?


    One more word, Xu Ming felt that he had lowered his identity.


    Qin Yi wanted to say something, but at this time, Qin Yanhao pulled down his face.


    "Qin Yi, what are you whispering about in private?" Qin Yanhao scolded. "Now we have gone deep into the buried bones mountain, and we may encounter a battle at any time! You have fucking time to distract?"


    "Uncle, I......" Qin Yi was wronged. He secretly whispered to Xu Ming. Will he be scolded?


    "Why? I scold you, but you''re not convinced?" Qin Yanhao snorted. "I scold you to discipline you on behalf of your father! - I told you not to come to the war of ten thousand nationalities. You have to come; if you can''t stand these scolds and feel wronged, get back to me now!"


    Crazy sword also said, "Qin Yi, concentrate! Don''t feel wronged. Your uncle scolds you for your good! - you dare to wander in such a place. Maybe you don''t even know how to die!"


    Qin Yi was so trained that his head shrank in.


    Doesn''t he just want to make a bet with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Now, it''s pathetic to be scolded for not making a bet!


    Suddenly.


    Qin Yanhao''s face suddenly sank: "not good!"


    In an instant, Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing, Xu Ming and others quickly grasped the weapon in their hands. Only Qin Yi slowed down again.


    However, at this time, people had no time to scold Qin Yi. Because, in addition to Qin Yi, others have found that there are nine winged snakes and monsters, which are coming from electricity.


    "Alien!!"


    Qin Yanhao and other five "old drivers" all looked dignified.


    Although, they haven''t had time to identify the attackers; However, if you dare to attack, it shows that the strength of the other party will never be weaker than them!


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but panic.


    Only Xu Ming looked indifferent.


    His eyes were calm and sharp at the nine winged snake.


    "Two are the first half steps, and seven are the six steps!" the small hook fed back the exploration results.


    "No, it''s them! - Bayang! Fall!" Qin Yanhao''s face was as solemn as a black charcoal. "We''re in big trouble!"


    "Escape?"


    The team communicated like lightning.


    "The five of us can escape, but what about Xu Ming and Qin Yi?" Bai Yu immortal said. "They are new people, and their strength is weak - they can''t escape!"


    "Shit!" Qin Yanhao scolded angrily.


    This is why many teams are unwilling to bring new people¡ª¡ª The combat effectiveness of the newcomers is limited, and they can''t help much when fighting; But when you run away, it will drag you back!


    Throw away two newcomers?


    Qin Yanhao, they can''t do such a thing to abandon their teammates!


    What''s more, the two newcomers, one is Qin Yanhao''s nephew and the other is a "ten million grade" genius of the Terran; If they were abandoned, Qin Yanhao would not be able to explain to his brother or to the high level of the ethnic group when he returned.


    "Fight!!" the crazy sword was burning up and down, and it spread from the body to the sword.


    "War!!!"


    Yi Tianxing, the white feather immortal, and so on, are also boiling with killing intention.


    The battle between Terran and alien is -- either you die or I die!


    "Take out the unique skills to press the bottom of the box!" Qin Yanhao roared. "Throw out any treasures and unique skills! If you hide such things, you''ll die!"


    "Gaga, Gaga..." Bayang''s smile came through the heavy sandstorm, "Qin Yanhao, good, you didn''t escape! -- I''ve heard of you for a long time, and I can finally kill you today! Gaga, Gaga..."


    Qin Yanhao was murderous and stood at the front of the team: "want to kill me? Bayang, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "If I''m a snake, I certainly don''t dare to boast that I can kill you! But it''s different with my brothers!" Ba Yang laughed wildly, "Qin Yanhao, you will die today!"

 Chapter 554

    The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, and both sides saw the strength of their opponents.


    On the side of winged snake demon beast, two new half trail masters and seven six trail masters!


    Qin Yanhao is the only one who has just entered the half trail; Liubudao Zun means Yi Tianxing, Bai Yuxian and die moyao! The remaining three people, crazy sword and Qin Yi, are all determined to be wubudao Zun; Xu Ming, also suspected of wubudao Zun!


    The strength comparison between the two sides can be described in two words - rolling!


    At least, on the surface, it is definitely a rolling situation!


    Xu Ming''s side is in danger!


    "Gaga, Gaga..." Bayang''s wild laughter came closer and closer. "Qin Yanhao, I really don''t understand. Where did you get the courage to stay to fight! If I met a situation like you, I would have run away, Gaga, Gaga..."


    Bayang deliberately ridicules this, which is actually a psychological tactic to disintegrate the opponent''s will.


    However, Qin Yanhao and others have been on the battlefield for a long time. I don''t know how many times they have been scared by these words?


    Qin Yi, though known as "experienced in a hundred battles"; But all the battles he''s been through are small situations. He has hardly experienced a crisis like today. Therefore, Qin Yi was really a little scared.


    Fortunately, Qin Yanhao and others have no idea whether Qin Yi is frightened or not; Otherwise, Qin Yi must be scolded.


    "Bayang! Don''t you wonder why we didn''t escape?" Qin Yanhao shouted at a high voice, "then I''ll tell you why! Because - we''re just bait. You''ve all fallen into the trap set by our Terran! Ha ha ha, you''re dead!"


    Qin Yanhao began to talk nonsense. His face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "Ha!" Ba Yang sneered, "Qin Yanhao, do you want to scare me? You''re too naive! And... I might as well tell you, I''ve already arrived in this area! Don''t I know if there are traps around?"


    "Didn''t frighten it..." Qin Yanhao was slightly annoyed.


    "Captain, fight!" the momentum of crazy sword was crazy.


    "Crazy sword, it depends on you!"


    Among the five old players, the strongest one is not Qin Yanhao, but... Only the crazy sword of wubudao Zun!


    On the perception of heaven, crazy sword has only five steps; However, when he was crazy, he was even stronger than Qin Yanhao, who had just entered the half trail master¡ª¡ª Crazy sword is the bottom card of their team!


    Of course, once crazy sword goes crazy, it needs to pay a great price!


    "Fall, I''ll deal with it!" red blood surged in the eyes of crazy sword.


    Boom!


    Holding a three foot sword, he "fell" directly towards the half trail master and killed him.


    "I''ll deal with Bayang!" Qin Yanhao killed another hard bone.


    "Yi Tianxing, hold on with them! As long as you hold on until the crazy sword is killed, it''s not certain who will live and die in this war!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "Know!" Yi Tianxing''s whole body is surging. It is obvious that he has inspired some expensive secret arts.


    The ten thousand nation battlefield is a desperate place!


    Once you encounter an alien, then either you die or I die!


    Therefore, Taoist Zun who dares to wander the battlefield of all ethnic groups usually has some unique skills to press the bottom of the box! Once it breaks out, its strength will soar!


    Yi Tianxing''s unique skill is not as good as that of crazy sword; But under the outbreak, his strength has been very close to the main level of the half trail!


    Boom!


    The white feather immortal suddenly took back his immortal temperament, and at the same time, a disgusting BLACK * * gas broke out on him; His momentum suddenly became ferocious.


    "Blood devil''s secret skill!"


    No one can imagine that the white feather immortal who usually looks like a fairy, his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box is a ferocious blood demon secret skill!


    However, there is no distinction between good and evil.


    Blood devil''s secret skill just looks ferocious and terrible, but the cultivation process is actually quite common. It just needs to refine a lot of your own blood essence.


    "Moyao, we both protect you. Just attack with all your strength!" Yi Tianxing shouted.


    "Good!" die moyao didn''t hesitate. They lived and died together many times and had a tacit understanding for a long time.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Butterfly moyao suddenly danced around thousands of black "butterflies".


    These black butterflies, of course, are not real butterflies, but a special refined concealed weapon! The position of each butterfly''s wing is extremely sharp, as if it can cut space!


    Although die moyao is only a six step path master, she is not even inferior to the first half step path master in terms of attack.


    Two are good at defense and one is good at attack, forming a perfect match!


    "What shall we do?" Qin Yi said anxiously.


    "You..." Yi Tianxing glanced at Qin Yi and Xu Ming. "Just stand beside die moyao and protect her! When die moyao attacks, there is almost no defense!"


    "Oh! Oh!" Qin Yi replied repeatedly.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak. He just took a long gun and looked at it calmly.


    He should observe first. If the situation is really critical and he needs to take action; Well, he''ll explode!


    Once Xu Ming breaks out, the immediate crisis can be broken in an instant!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is not in a hurry. Let his teammates fight first¡ª¡ª Fighting in this dangerous situation is definitely an excellent honing!


    Moreover, Xu Ming will not let any teammate fall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gaga, Gaga..." Ba Yang laughed angrily. "Qin Yanhao, your team is deep enough! No wonder you haven''t died after mixing in the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities for so long! - but these strengths alone are like fighting against us? It''s far from enough!"


    "Luo" looked at the crazy sword coming from the front and disdained to sneer: "a five-step Taoist priest, dare you shoot at me? - die!"


    The giant snake''s tail, which is thicker than a man, fiercely pulls at the crazy sword.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The space of the kingdom of God, which was already ravaged by the sandstorm, was directly torn apart.


    The snake tail dragged the space crack and came to the crazy sword in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    The three foot green edge of crazy sword is cold and ruthless; Kill everything in the world!


    "Killing sword!"


    What crazy sword cultivates is the "killing sword" created by the sword owner.


    Moreover, crazy sword also poured some of his own insights into the "killing sword"; When used, the power is almost comparable to the self created semi divine secret skill.


    It''s a pity that crazy sword has a general understanding in heaven. Otherwise, it may be accepted as a disciple by the sword owner.


    It is precisely because the understanding of the heavenly way is general, so the crazy sword will come to the battlefield of all races to kill the understanding!


    Boom!!


    The sword blasted hard at the snake''s tail; Under the collision, the terrible power broke out, and the surrounding tens of feet of space was torn apart!


    "Hmm?" Luo looked at crazy sword in surprise. "What a powerful attack... You are really extraordinary. No wonder you dare to fight me! But it''s not enough to win me!"


    At the same time, Qin Yanhao and Xu Ming fought with their opponents.

 Chapter 555

    Qin Yanhao and Ba Yang have heard of each other, but they have never fought.


    One person, one winged snake, this collision suddenly broke the earth!


    The surrounding space was constantly blown apart.


    Many of the sandstorms in the sky have directly scraped into the space cracks; The space debris and space blades in the space cracks are also constantly rushing into the battlefield of all ethnic groups - of course, the space cracks torn here in the buried bone mountains are already located in the extreme depths of the wasteland; The great energy above the Taoist master cannot reach this space crack area.


    "Gaga, Gaga... Qin Yanhao, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Your strength is really great. I think it''s a little inferior!" Ba Yang laughed while fighting, "However, it''s not so easy for you to win me! Before you win me, I''m afraid all your teammates have been killed by my brothers! - at that time, in the face of the siege of our nine snakes, I think how long you can last! Ha ha..."


    Although Bayang saw that the cards exploded by Yi Tianxing and others were very powerful, who hasn''t ordered the cards these days?


    The other side


    The seven winged snakes at the level of six trails fiercely surrounded and killed the five people of Xu Ming.


    Each winged snake is more than ten feet long. In front of them, Xu Ming and others have become small.


    "Kill!"


    Thousands of black "butterflies", under the control of die moyao, formed a giant dragon and fiercely attacked one of the winged snakes.


    Boom!!


    After the "giant dragon" was killed only once, many scales on the winged snake were smashed and blood splashed into the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the winged snake howled bitterly, "get rid of the female first. Her attack is too strong!"


    Winged snakes are still used to calling "female" as "female", because in their world, there are only "male and female", not "men and women".


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Seven winged snakes killed diemo Yao from all directions at the same time.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Yi Tianxing and Bai Yuxian all frantically manipulated the power of heaven to block the seven winged snakes.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for two people to stop the seven winged snakes?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, three winged snakes broke through the obstacles and killed die moyao.


    "No!" Yi Tianxing and the white feather immortal were in a great hurry; but they were entangled by the four winged snakes and couldn''t get away and help.


    The difference between the forces of the enemy and ours is too great!


    If the seven winged snakes attack Yi Tianxing and the white feather immortal, they can still carry them hard for a while.


    However, the winged snakes are not stupid. How can they stare at two "meat shields"? If they want to fight, of course, they will fight die moyao, who is responsible for "damage output".


    "Moyao, be careful!"


    Die moyao''s eyes were cold and calm: "Xu Ming, Qin Yi, you block a winged snake, and I''ll deal with another one myself!"


    With that, die moyao controlled a vast array of concealed weapons and killed one of the winged snakes.


    Xu Ming and Qin Yi also met each other.


    "Winged snake? I want to see it!" Xu Ming smiled calmly.


    Xu Ming doesn''t pay attention to the six-step road.


    After all, Xu Ming has killed the golden rat of liubudaozun in seconds; now, Xu Ming has stronger strength and more cards, so he naturally doesn''t pay attention to liubudaozun''s opponent.


    Qin Yi had long forgotten to compare with Xu Ming.


    His only thought is - I want to survive!


    Boom!


    Diemoyao''s terrible attack directly restrained a winged snake, so that it didn''t dare to continue to come forward at all, but dared to confront diemoyao from a distance.


    A winged snake killed Xu Ming with ferocious fangs: "human beings, die!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming also stopped the winged snake steadily.


    "Good job! Xu Ming!"


    Yi Tianxing, Bai Yuxian and die moyao couldn''t help praising.


    Even Qin Yanhao and crazy sword in the distance cast a trace of praise.


    When fighting for life and death, I''m most afraid of the newcomers falling off the chain! Obviously, Xu Ming didn''t fall off the chain!


    "Only one winged snake has not been blocked! As long as this winged snake is also blocked, the situation in the field will be equal. We even have a slight advantage!" diemoyao thought.


    The last winged snake needs Qin Yi to resist.


    "Ah!!!"


    Qin Yi roared and waved his long sword. As soon as he came up, he directly showed his strongest killing move!


    "Thunder slash!!!"


    The sharp sword in Qin Yi''s hand cuts the winged snake with the momentum of running thunder.


    However, his teammates almost cried when they saw his move.


    "Shit!"


    "Fool!"


    "That''s stupid!"


    Even the calm Xu Ming couldn''t help but hide his face: "I went. I''m really a pig teammate!"


    Thunder slashing is really a powerful attack. It''s true! However, Qin Yi was really stupid to strike hard with the winged snake!


    You know, human friars are very inferior to winged snakes and monsters in terms of strength - after all, how huge winged snakes are and how small humans are!


    What''s more, Qin Yi is only a five step Taoist priest, while the winged snake he faces is a six step Taoist priest.


    The human beings of the five step path respect, find the winged snake of the six step path respect, and fight hard¡ª¡ª Isn''t this "using one''s own shortcomings to attack the enemy''s strengths"?


    Stupid or not?


    Sure enough


    Boom!!!


    Qin Yi didn''t do much damage to the winged snake. Instead, he was pulled away by the tail of the winged snake.


    "Gaga, Gaga, waste!" the winged snake glanced contemptuously at Qin Yi, and then killed die moyao directly.


    First second "DPS", this is the common sense of fighting.


    "Poof!" Qin Yi spit blood directly.


    I don''t know whether I was hurt by a tail or angry.


    "Bad!!"


    Die moyao and Yi Tianxing all changed their faces¡ª¡ª They didn''t know Xu Ming''s real strength, so when they saw Qin Yi drop the chain, they suddenly turned blue.


    In Qin Yanhao''s eyes, if Qin Yi drops the chain, then die moyao is in danger.


    Once something happens to die moyao, Yi Tianxing and Bai Yuxian will be in danger!


    When Yi Tianxing and Bai Yu immortal have an accident, Qin Yanhao and crazy sword will be in danger!


    Qin Yi''s falling off the chain is the key to the rhythm of the whole team!


    Really... Not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs!


    "Pig teammate!" Yi Tianxing''s five people really want to cry. Why did they meet such a fool!


    You know, although Qin Yi is only a five step Taoist priest, as long as he plays normally and drags the winged snake of six step Taoist priest, there is still no problem! As long as you can hold on for a moment, you should be able to kill a winged snake with the terrible attack of die moyao; The battle behind will be easy!


    However, at such a critical moment, this pig teammate can''t even play normally!


    Stupid!


    Stupid!!


    Stupid!!!


    "I hurt everyone!" Qin Yanhao lamented. "It''s all my fault. Let this fool join our team!"


    Qin Yanhao regrets!


    But at this time, what''s the use of regret?


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie......"


    This winged snake has been killed by die moyao; Butterfly moyao has no time to call back butterfly concealed weapons for defense!


    Moreover, even if you can call them back in time, they are of little use - concealed weapons are not used for defense!


    "It''s over!" die moyao was almost desperate.


    Killed by pig teammates!


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed softly, "I didn''t expect that I would do it so soon..."

 Chapter 556

    Xu Ming had planned to do it later.


    After all, teammates in this life and death, the longer they persist, the greater the harvest will be!


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that Qin Yi, a pig teammate, was so stupid; Just one face to face, the chain fell off!


    Xu Ming sighed with emotion: "the old saying is right. A full bottle doesn''t shake. A half bottle shakes!"


    The more like Qin Yi, the less he has real skills. People with real strength will not talk about how powerful they are all day, but will think about how to hide themselves deeper - such as Xu Ming!


    However, gold always shines!


    Even though Xu Ming has tried his best to hide his light, he still has to shine when he sees that his teammates are in danger.


    "I have to do it! If I don''t do it again, die moyao will die!"


    Xu Ming''s momentum was in vain.


    Battle plug-in, crazy open!


    Strength soared a hundred times in an instant!


    "Roll!!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming fired a gun and swept away angrily.


    The spear instantly drew an incomparably slender space crack in the void¡ª¡ª The thinner the space crack is, the more powerful the gun is. It has completely condensed to a point at the tip of the gun!


    Poof!


    The winged snake, who played against Xu Ming with a long gun, was almost cut off by the waist!


    Two thirds of its bulky body has been broken; Even the vertebrae is broken! Only the other third of the skin is still adhered.


    "Roar!?" this huge winged snake was directly stunned by this shot!


    What kind of attack is this?


    Why is it so strong?


    If it hadn''t reacted quickly enough and perceived the danger, it dodged a little; Now, I''m afraid it has been cut off!


    Although with the strength of the six steps of the winged snake, even if it is cut off by the waist, it will soon recover; But the key is -- psychological shock!


    With just one shot, Xu Ming made the winged snake feel unmatched!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming''s real goal is not the winged snake against himself, but the one who is about to attack die moyao!


    "Ah..." in the room of lightning and flint, die moyao didn''t have time to notice the situation on Xu Ming''s side. She even was completely desperate!


    At this time, Xu Ming killed him like lightning!


    "Evil animal!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming stabbed out with a single shot.


    This shot, seemingly ordinary, did not even stir up a space ripple; But in fact, this is because the power of the long gun is too concise!


    Condensed to the extreme, if you don''t dissipate a trace of power, you won''t stir up space ripples.


    Pooh!


    The spear easily pierced the winged snake that was about to attack die moyao.


    "Hmm?" the winged snake was shocked. "Good... Good sharp shot!"


    Then, a strange and terrible swallowing force came from the tip of the gun.


    "Roar!!!" the winged snake showed infinite panic.


    It can feel this terrible swallowing power and want to crush it into meat residue!


    "No!!" the winged snake roared in horror, "fall! Help me!!"


    Boom!!


    With the gun tip as the center, the surrounding space is directly distorted into a vortex! The ripple of the vortex is a small but terrible space crack.


    The whirlpool stirs to break the winged snake.


    "No!!!" the winged snake struggled to get rid of the vortex.


    However, the whirlpool turns faster and faster, and it can''t get rid of it at all!


    Boom!!


    Ten feet long winged snake, directly crushed!


    Meanwhile, the vortex collapses!


    The space in front of Xu Ming collapsed directly into a black hole!


    The first form of transmigration breaking - transmigration black hole!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming takes the gun.


    Black holes also heal and make up under the self-healing of space.


    However, the winged snake disappeared!


    Under the "reincarnation black hole", which is the secret skill of God level shooting, it can''t even leave any meat residue!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was shocked!


    Qin Yanhao and others can''t even believe what they see!


    One move!


    Just one move!


    The winged snake at the level of six steps was blown away!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is Xu Ming so strong?"


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming with burning eyes. They almost forgot that they were fighting with other races¡ª¡ª I can''t help it. Xu Ming really shocked them!


    Not just second kill!


    It''s blowing so much that there''s no residue left!


    How domineering!


    How cruel!


    The shock of the winged snake monster is no smaller than that of Qin Yanhao and others! After all, they were killed by Xu Ming, but their teammates!


    Ba Yang was shocked in his heart: "the defense of Yuqiu is already very strong at the level of six steps! Even if it is not much worse than me! Unexpectedly... It was blasted by a gun so that there was no residue left?"


    What a terrible shot!


    Yuqiu is the name of the poor winged snake with no residue.


    All the people present, all the winged snakes, felt that... They were blind and wrong!


    However, if you are wrong, what about Yuqiu? Where is it?


    "Hum!" in Xu Ming''s heart, he gently disdained to hum and smile, "is it strong? Is it terrible?"


    You know, when Xu Ming fought with the golden rat, he killed each other with this move. And at that time, Xu Ming''s "reincarnation black hole" was just realized and very simple.


    Now, Xu Ming has not only improved the "reincarnation black hole", but also the attack bonus of "IQ rolling" hanging¡ª¡ª It''s not that Xu Ming''s IQ is high, but it shouldn''t be a problem to crush a snake!


    Therefore, Xu Ming was not surprised that this move could be so powerful.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "I wanted to keep a low profile. If I wasn''t careful, I was too high-profile!"


    "Xu Ming, you..." Yi Tianxing looked at Xu Ming with a strange look and a trace of uncontrollable awe.


    "Kill all the winged snakes first!"


    Then Xu Ming killed the winged snake held by the "butterflies" all over the sky.


    "Roar!!!" the winged snake was stared at by the murderous God Xu Ming. Suddenly, the whole snake was scared from red to blue.


    It twisted its body wildly, struggled to get hurt, and also killed it out of the containment of the "butterflies" all over the sky, and fled to Bayang''s back.


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing. "As for you, you''re scared like this... It''s like how cruel I am!"


    Xu Ming is really not very ferocious. He just blew a winged snake away with a shot.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Xu Ming, help me!!" Qin Yi''s voice shouted for help from behind Xu Ming.


    "Hmm? What''s wrong with this pig teammate?" Xu Ming hurriedly looked.


    The winged snake, which was almost cut off by the waist, opened its huge mouth and swallowed Qin Yi. Two smooth and reflective fangs were dazzling at this moment.

 Chapter 557

    "Ah --"


    Qin Yi was so frightened that he didn''t know how to resist the parry.


    "Xiaoyi!!" Qin Yanhao is worried - Qin Yi, but his nephew! If there is an accident in the battle of ten thousand families, how should he explain to his eldest brother when he returns!


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding. "He''s really a pig teammate! A wounded snake scared him like a bear!"


    But Xu Ming can''t die.


    It must be too late to rush to save people! In a hurry, Xu Ming swung his long gun and threw it directly.


    Whoosh!


    With all Xu Ming''s strength and the attack bonus of "IQ crush", the spear pierced the sky and came with an electric fire. It was one of the big fangs of the middle wing snake.


    Boom!


    This big fangs, directly shot!


    The huge winged snake was also directly blasted back dozens of feet.


    At this moment, Qin Yi didn''t continue to be silly and hurriedly fled to Xu Ming - as long as he escaped to Xu Ming, he could feel a full sense of security!


    "Get back first!"


    "Fall" gave a cold drink. Suddenly, the winged snake demons and beasts all withdrew back one after another.


    The two sides also temporarily stopped fighting, gathered together and confronted each other.


    "Unexpectedly..." Luo''s eyes were very cold. "Qin Yanhao, there is such an expert in your team!"


    "Hum!" Qin Yanhao just snorted coldly.


    There''s not much nonsense about aliens!


    But to tell the truth, Qin Yanhao didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength would be so terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    "Luo" looked at Xu Ming and continued, "this master is very familiar. I don''t know what his name is?"


    The conversations between Xu Ming and his teammates were conducted in a small range; The winged snake demon beasts naturally don''t know Xu Ming''s name.


    Qin Yanhao shouted, "you are not qualified to know his name!"


    Xu Ming is a "ten million grade" genius. Of course, Qin Yanhao doesn''t dare to expose his identity casually.


    "Hum! What a mystery! When I go back and ask, I''ll know!" Ba Yang hum.


    "Luo" also snorted coldly: "the green mountains don''t change, and the green water flows forever! Qin Yanhao and this mysterious expert, I hope we can meet again during the opening of the ten thousand nation battlefield! - however, we won''t only have so many snakes next time!"


    Snake clan is a powerful branch of demon clan; Naturally, there are not a few snake Taoist worshippers who have entered the battlefield of all ethnic groups.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted, "I hear what you mean, I want to go, don''t I? -- what, did I allow you to go?"


    "Hmm"? "Falling" eyes * * cold fierce light, "don''t let us go? Is it difficult? Do you want to live forever?"


    "Never die?" Xu Ming disdained to smile and wrote lightly. "You deserve to be immortal with me! One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight! Well, eight snakes, one shot at a time, that''s eight shots!"


    Xu Ming deliberately counted.


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and others all looked at Xu Ming in horror - too domineering!


    One shot, eight shots!


    How confident and domineering this is!


    Qin Yi had an impulse to hide his face and cry. At this time, he clearly realized the gap between himself and Xu Ming - this gap is not only in strength, but also in momentum!


    Look at Xu Ming and say "shoot one at a time"; Looking at him again, Qin Yi, any snake frightened him badly.


    This is the gap!


    Moreover, the gap in momentum is more difficult to make up than the gap in strength!


    "You..." "Luo" was very angry, "don''t deceive the snake too much!"


    "Ha ha, I just bully you. What''s the matter?" there''s nothing to talk about between Terrans and aliens, just one word - kill!


    Boom!!


    When Xu Ming kicked under his feet, the hard ground burst, and even exposed the faint white bones underground.


    With the help of this powerful counterattack, Xu Ming shot out and dragged the gun to kill the eight winged snake.


    In front of the huge body of the winged snake, Xu Ming is as small as a little mouse. However, Xu Ming''s momentum and war spirit vaguely felt that he was going to surpass the eight winged snake.


    "Kill!!" Qin Yanhao also rushed up.


    Crazy sword, Yi Tianxing and others naturally did not hesitate.


    Although Qin Yi was a little slow, he was not timid. He followed his teammates and killed them.


    "Reincarnation black hole!!"


    Xu Ming is another silent shot, seemingly without any prestige.


    "His power has been restrained to the extreme! I''ll stop him!"


    Bayang roared and shook its huge tail and pulled at Xu Ming.


    Its tail is covered with top-grade scale armor, which has strong attack and defense!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdains cold hum, "dare you touch my divine level secret skill? Die!"


    Although this shot failed to pierce the top-grade scale armor on Bayang''s tail, the power completely exploded at the moment of contact.


    Boom!!


    Terrible spatial vortex formation.


    Bayang felt as if he was going to be blown away by this gun; However, this terrible space vortex sucked it again, so that it could not even be blown away.


    "What strange trick is this?" Ba Yang was shocked.


    The space vortex rotates rapidly, and the space cracks at the vortex ripple become more and more dense.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    The whole space vortex directly collapsed into a space black hole! The terrible black hole, tearing Bayang, seems to break it!


    "No -"


    Ba Yang was shocked and frantically broke free.


    The space black hole is crazy to devour Bayang.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised. "This gun didn''t penetrate into its body, and its power was greatly reduced!"


    The greatest power of "space black hole" is that the spear pierces the enemy''s body and devours it directly from the enemy''s body!


    You know, the defense in the body is much more fragile than the defense on the body surface! Even if Bayang is the main strength of the first half of the trail, if this gun goes into its body, I''m afraid it will be blown away.


    However, the effect of phagocytosis in Bayang''s body is much worse!


    "Hmm? Crack it for me!!" Xu Ming frowned and frantically urged his secret skills to make the reincarnation black hole last longer.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    Bayang roared and struggled: "fall, come and help me, I can''t get out!"


    "Luo" is about to kill.


    But doesn''t Xu Ming have a teammate?


    "Don''t think about it!" Qin Yanhao stopped "Luo" murderously.


    "And me!" crazy sword also killed.


    The two great powers of the first half trail masters joined hands to deal with the "falling" one. Let alone rush to help, even self-protection has become a problem.


    Boom!!


    On the other side, Yi Tianxing and the white feather immortal were killed together with six small snakes.


    "Help me!!" Ba Yang roared wildly, but his teammates were restrained and there was no snake to help him!

 Chapter 558

    "Bayang!"


    "Fall" roared: "fight! Don''t keep your hands! If you don''t fight again, you''ll lose your life!"


    Of course, Bayang also knows the danger in front of him.


    "Spell!!"


    Boom!!


    Bayang roared, and its red body suddenly turned golden, like gold plating. Its size suddenly began to shrink, and in an instant it was only three feet.


    "Tweet -"


    After shrinking, Bayang suddenly became much more flexible, just like a loach.


    It struggled.


    Xu Ming''s reincarnation black hole is almost unsustainable, so Xu Ming "bang" and took the initiative to disperse this move.


    "You forced me to burn the original blood essence!" Bayang''s eyes were about to crack, and its breath was much weaker; Obviously, although the reincarnation black hole failed to tear and devour it, it also hurt it.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile, "burn the original blood essence, so what? I want you not only to burn the original blood essence, but also to die!"


    "You died!!!" Bayang was furious!


    At this time, although Bayang''s body size has shrunk, its strength has soared. It has stepped from the first half trail master to the ordinary half trail master!


    But


    Isn''t it just an ordinary half trail owner?


    Will brother Ming pay attention?


    "If one shot doesn''t kill you, you''re arrogant, aren''t you?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "then one more shot!"


    Ba Yang roared madly, "you can''t kill me!! I want..."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    At this time, the eight winged snakes turned around and left with incomparable consistency!


    Xu Ming, Qin Yanhao and others were stunned - what about the agreed effort? Why did you escape?


    "They must have felt that they were not rivals, so they chose to run away!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "Too cunning!" Xu Ming said coldly, "but... Do they think they can escape if they want to escape?"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing said, "don''t chase the poor bandits!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming also flew into the sky and left by electric fire.


    Before Xu Ming left, a voice sounded in the hearts of his teammates: "everyone wait for me in place. I''ll be back soon!"


    "Well..."


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Xu Ming would go after eight winged snakes alone.


    "Captain, do we want to catch up and help?" Yi Tianxing asked.


    Qin Yanhao glanced sadly and said, "catch up? - our speed is faster than the winged snake?"


    Winged snake is good at flying. Few human friars of the same level can be faster than winged snake.


    "Wait!" Qin Yanhao said, "I think brother Xu Ming is very calm and doesn''t look like an impulsive man. Since he chose to hunt down alone, he must be confident; even if it''s bad, it shouldn''t be a problem to protect his life with his strength! - we''ll wait here honestly according to what he said!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eight winged snakes fled at full speed.


    "The man just now is terrible!" Bayang said with lingering fear. "Even I almost died under his hands!"


    Why did Bayang choose to escape when he burned his original blood essence?


    Because it is very clear that if it continues to fight, it will die!


    "It''s terrible!" Luo also said, "that human can kill fish hill with one move. I''m afraid his strength has reached the main level of the top half trail!"


    The half trail is divided into four levels: first entry, ordinary, top and limit!


    The top half trail leader is equivalent to the strength of breaking through the 19th floor of Tongtian Tower!


    "It''s definitely the top half trail master..." Ba Yang was terrified. "I just felt his attack. That move contains a strong power of swallowing; if it stabs me into the body, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by a second move!"


    "Shameless!" Luo clenched his teeth, "a top half trail leader, even mixed in Qin Yanhao''s small team..."


    "The top half trail owner shouldn''t come to bury the bone mountain!" Ba Yang also hated, "he should go to the remnant sword tomb!"


    "Yes!"


    "Poor fish hill, it''s miserable enough!" Luo sighed.


    "And my teeth!" the winged snake with its big fangs was also wronged.


    "Let''s hurry back and spread the news so that other monsters can be careful of Qin Yanhao''s team!" Ba Yang said.


    Just then, laughter came from behind the winged snakes: "go back? I''m afraid you can''t go back!"


    "Hiss -"


    The eight winged snakes turned back in horror: "human, how dare you chase them alone!"


    Xu Ming disdained to sneer: "I can deal with your eight little snakes alone!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The eight winged snakes exchanged ideas like lightning: "brothers, kill!"


    "Break out! Kill him!"


    "The eight of us work together. Even if he is the top half trail owner, we should make him hate it!"


    "Yes! Kill him and avenge Yuqiu!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The winged snakes all burned their original blood essence together.


    Each winged snake seems to be plated with gold, and its body size has shrunk sharply to only two or three feet long.


    You know, the original blood essence is extremely precious to the winged snake! The burned original blood essence can never recover by itself, unless with the help of some extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, at the moment of life and death, the winged snakes can''t care about the original blood essence!


    Burn it first!


    After all, their opponent, but the top half trail master, can''t tolerate any carelessness!


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was stunned. "Do you want to be so bitter and bitter? A word of discord will collectively burn the original blood essence?"


    The eight winged snakes have burned their original blood essence. To tell the truth, Xu Ming has to deal with them!


    "Hum! Human, you must die!"


    "You must have many precious treasures! As long as you kill you, these treasures will be ours! - in this way, burning the original blood essence may not be a loss!"


    "Well, that what..." Xu Ming thought and said, "that what, I''m just passing by... You play first, I''ll withdraw!"


    With that, Xu Ming really dodged and left.


    "What!?"


    "I..."


    "Shit!"


    The eight winged snake was stunned - shit! You are a top half walker. Do you still have the style of a strong man? He said he would run away


    "Chase!!"


    The eight winged snakes have burned their original blood essence. Of course, they can''t watch Xu Ming escape.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Shameless human, stop!"


    "Don''t run if you have the courage. Come and have a bloody battle with us!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming said with a cheap smile while running away happily. "Why, you''re allowed to run away, but I''m not allowed to run away? I just ran away. If you have the ability, you come after me!"

 Chapter 559

    Buried bone mountains, steep and complex terrain.


    Instead of flying up into the sky, Xu Ming kept drilling into the depths of the mountains, constantly turning and changing direction around the cliff.


    "Humans! Stop running!"


    "Stop!! fight to the end with us!!"


    Eight winged snakes are going crazy!


    It''s the first time they''ve met such a shameless human being.


    Top half trail master!


    Deceive them to burn the original blood essence, but don''t be responsible for them


    "Cunning!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Insidious!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight winged snakes used up their scarce vocabulary and shouted angrily while chasing and killing.


    Xu Ming ignored them at all. After several consecutive changes, the "absolute stealth" hanging was directly turned on and disappeared.


    The winged snakes came after Xu Ming and stopped around him.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Where is it?"


    "It should be here. Why is it missing?"


    "Lost..."


    The winged snakes were stunned on the spot - if their opponent was missing, they burned their original blood essence. Who should they vent?


    "What should I do?"


    "Fall" is the highest IQ among them.


    "Do you want to kill Qin Yanhao and others?" Bayang roared.


    "Luo" shook its snake head: "if we kill them now, we may not be able to find Qin Yanhao... Moreover, even if we find them and kill them smoothly, we should also come out of the sequelae of burning the original blood essence at that time!"


    After burning the original blood essence, it is bound to fall into a period of weakness!


    "If we fall into weakness and that shameless human master kills us again, don''t we want to lose our lives?" "Luo" said his concern.


    "What should I do..." Bayang was very angry.


    "Now, there''s only one way! That''s... Escape!" said Luo.


    "Escape?"


    The expressions of the winged snakes became wonderful.


    After burning the original blood essence, the opponent won''t play with them. They can only burn the original blood essence and escape


    "Run away! Run quickly and get rid of that shameless human tracking!"


    "Shit! This shameless human, let me meet him again next time, I must make him die!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The eight winged snakes quickly broke through the air.


    "Escape?"


    After a while, Xu Ming retired from his invisibility and smiled, "can you escape?"


    Then, Xu Ming directly followed the winged snakes in the direction they left.


    "Hang up, find out where they are!"


    Immediately, Xiao hang reported the location of the winged snakes to Xu Ming.


    "Oh, I''ll go. These little snakes are really cautious enough to change their direction!"


    However, no matter how cautious they are, they can''t escape Xu Ming''s pursuit!


    "Don''t worry, catch up slowly!" Xu Ming flew leisurely. "I hope when I catch them, they just fall into a weak state!"


    Killing eight weak snakes is too easy for Xu Ming!


    It''s not that Xu Ming is too obscene, but that he can achieve his goal with the least effort. Why not?


    ¡­¡­


    Eight winged snakes, like a lost dog, fled in confusion.


    "Fall!" Bayang was very dissatisfied. "We are noble snake people, not ''dog people''! Now we run away like a lost dog. Isn''t it very shameful?"


    Snake people always feel that their blood is very noble; Because they have a trace of "real dragon blood" - although very little.


    Therefore, the snake clan will look down on other demon clan groups.


    "Face!?" "Luo" sneered, "if you want face, you can kill yourself! Anyway, I won''t die with you! - that human is so shameless!"


    Bayang bit his fangs and said, "it''s really shameless!"


    Eight winged snakes fled for another quarter of an hour and suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Their momentum, like a vented ball, faded like the tide.


    However, their body size has recovered from three feet to more than ten feet - large, which is not necessarily a good thing. Big means not refined enough.


    The body recovered, but their breath was much weaker than before burning the original blood essence. Burning the original blood essence once is too damaging for them!


    "In a state of weakness!"


    "Luo" was the last one to fall into a weak state: "first find a place to hide! We are too weak now. It''s very dangerous to act in the buried bone mountain!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The eight winged snakes all landed in the buried bone mountains. They found a narrow and deep cave and hid in it.


    "In the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities, our spiritual power is greatly affected. We are hiding in the depths of this cave and can hardly be found!"


    "Fall" said.


    The eight winged snakes quickly took out their healing treasures and recovered.


    "When the weak state is over, we''ll go back to the space channel and spread the information of the shameless Terran. Let other demon families be careful and don''t touch his way!" Ba Yang hated, "it''s best to invite an expert to help us revenge!"


    Just then, a voice of Yin pity sounded.


    "Revenge? - do you want to revenge me?" I don''t know when Xu Ming stood at the narrow hole.


    The eight winged snakes stared at him in amazement. Xu mingnegative was holding a long gun, and his figure seemed to be incomparable. Behind Xu Ming is the endless sand storm outside the cave.


    "Shameless human!!"


    The eight winged snake was furious, and its fierce breath was wildly emitted from the depths of the cave.


    However, no matter how they open their teeth and claws, they can''t hide their weakness!


    "Shameless human, how did you find us?"


    "Luo" vomited the poisonous letter coldly, and the murderous spirit overflowed in his eyes; But deep in its heart, it has a strong powerlessness¡ª¡ª It is about to be tortured to despair by Xu Ming''s shamelessness!


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming smiled. "You don''t need to know how I found here! - well, now you''re all in a weak state? I''m afraid you can give less than 60% of your strength?"


    "You... How do you know?" Bayang couldn''t help blurting out.


    "Fool!" "Luo" couldn''t help but scold secretly - what Ba Yang said accidentally has exposed their current state.


    "Hey, hey! Of course I know!" Xu Mingjian smiled.


    He has a "probe" hanging on the wall. Naturally, he knows the state of the enemy like the back of his hand.


    "Only less than 60% of the strength?" Xu Ming said deliberately. "In that case, I''ll deal with you impolitely!"


    There''s nothing to show mercy to aliens!


    Terrans and aliens are absolute enemies! Either you die or I die¡ª¡ª Xu Ming saw this very clearly the last time he witnessed the killing of hundreds of thousands of people by a golden rat!


    "You... If you dare to come here, we will burn the original blood essence!"

 Chapter 560

    "You... If you dare to come here, we will burn the original blood essence!"


    "Fall" threatened fiercely.


    "What? Can it burn!?" Xu Ming was stunned and sneered, "come on, let me see another one!"


    Bayang, Luo and other winged snakes were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    They really want to burn the original blood essence twice and tear the shameless human in front of them into pieces! But they are worried that once the original blood essence is burned, the other party will run away directly


    As a result, the eight winged snakes fell into a very embarrassing situation¡ª¡ª Burn or not?


    Burn, you will be killed by each other!


    If you don''t burn, you may be killed by the other party now!


    "Shameless!"


    "How shameless!"


    The eight winged snakes will be played crazy by Xu Ming!


    They couldn''t figure out why Xu Ming disappeared when they chased him. They can''t figure out how Xu Ming found them now!


    In front of the hanging Xu Ming, the poor eight little snakes have no choice but to be killed!


    "Since you won''t burn the original blood essence, I''ll have to kill you!" Xu Ming said deliberately, dragging a long gun and walking into the depths of the cave step by step.


    The eyes of the eight winged snakes all have a crazy and fierce color.


    "Brothers, fight with him!!" Bayang roared.


    Boom!!


    Secondary burning of original blood essence!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Other winged snakes also burned their original blood essence twice.


    However, their power is slightly weaker than that of the original blood essence for the first time.


    Boom


    Caves collapse and mountains fall.


    The eight winged snakes all frantically killed Xu Ming. They killed Xu Ming before, after, around, up and down, and surrounded Xu Ming to death!


    "Surrounded!"


    Ba Yang and Luo are all great joy.


    "Ha ha, shameless human beings, are surrounded by us! Now, see where you can escape!!"


    "Hahaha... Dare to play with us! You''re dead!"


    Xu Ming just looked at it calmly: "really?"


    "Hum! Shameless human!" Bayang roared, "even if you are the top half trail leader, you can''t kill out now if you are surrounded!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled casually. "Don''t you think it''s strange that there are eight little snakes?"


    "Strange?" Ba Yang was stunned. "What''s strange?"


    "Didn''t you find that I didn''t move this time?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Yes..." the eight winged snakes were puzzled, and even "Luo" didn''t understand, "why didn''t you escape? - do you still have the confidence to fight eight with one when we burn the original blood essence!"


    "With the confidence of one against eight, there must be!" Xu Ming smiled calmly. "However, it''s too hard to hit hard. I don''t intend to work so hard!"


    "What do you want? Can you run?" Bayang roared.


    "What I want, you don''t have to worry! You''d better discuss what you''re going to do next!"


    Xu Ming said, directly in front of the snakes, opened the "absolute invisibility" and disappeared... Disappeared!


    "Huh?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The eight winged snake is really confused!


    Blinking big eyes one by one, they looked at Xu Ming''s position in disbelief; However, no matter how carefully they look, they can only see an empty place.


    The winged snakes even spread out their mental power and frantically explored every inch of space around them; But still, I didn''t even find Xu Ming''s hair!


    Xu Ming, in front of them, disappeared alive!


    The eight winged snakes looked at each other, and there was a "damn" expression on each snake''s face.


    They have roamed the endless continent for tens of thousands of years, and they have seen many strange situations; However, it''s the first time to see such a strange situation in front of me - such a big living man, how can he disappear!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Several winged snakes, even with huge snake tails, swept over Xu Ming''s position, but they didn''t catch anything.


    "Where the hell are people?"


    The winged snakes were completely at a loss.


    Xu Ming was in the state of "absolute invisibility" and laughed: "a group of stupid snakes!"


    "Absolute invisibility" claims that it will not be broken by any means unless Xu Ming moves his body.


    Perhaps, the real super power can use the means of "time and space" or "cause and effect" to attack Xu Ming without breaking the "absolute invisibility". However, that kind of fantastic means is obviously beyond the control of just a few little snakes!


    A few little snakes can only honestly accept the fate of being played to death by Xu Ming!


    "Luo, what shall we do now?" Bayang asked angrily.


    A group of winged snakes really have no place to vent!


    "What else can we do? Run away!" Luo said helplessly, "if we stay here, we will only be weaker when the state of burning original blood essence passes!"


    "Escape..." the winged snakes escaped from the shadow. "If they escape, will this shameless human come again!"


    "I guess so! So we all run separately!" Luo was angry, but there was no way. "Running separately may be broken one by one, but it''s better than being caught by this shameless Terran again? - as for who can escape, it depends on luck!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    After the eight winged snakes had made an agreement, they rushed in all directions and fled in eight directions.


    "Er? I''m smart enough to know that I escaped separately!"


    Xu Ming stepped out of his invisibility: "if they don''t escape separately, I want to force them to burn their original blood essence three times and their original blood essence four times... Until their essence is exhausted and the snake dies! Now it seems that we can''t play like this!"


    "But... If you escape separately, you can escape? -- a group of naive stupid snakes!"


    Xu Ming usually doesn''t open "absolute invisibility" in front of others.


    After all, the "sudden disappearance" is too strange; Once spread, it will bring Xu Ming a lot of trouble. Moreover, Xu Ming, of course, has to hide his unique tricks like this deeply and not be known by any "person".


    Now, Xu Ming has exposed the secret of "absolute invisibility" in front of a group of winged snakes and monsters. Why?


    Because


    Xu Ming will not leave any living mouth at all, nor will he let them have the opportunity to spread their secrets!


    As long as you kill all the winged snakes, it''s over!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming directly recognized the escape direction of "Luo" and chased the past.


    Before long, Xu Ming caught up with "falling".


    "Shameless human!!" "Luo" was shocked, "why don''t you go after them and kill me!?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "because... You''re the smartest! If I keep you, I''m afraid there will be an accident; so I''ll kill you first!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming fired several shots angrily, swept away the "falling" barrier, and the long gun directly penetrated into its body.


    "Die!"


    "Reincarnation black hole!!!"


    "No -" the smarter he is, the more afraid he is of death. This is the same whether it is "human" or "snake".


    Boom!!!


    The terrible vortex collapses into a black hole and smashes the "falling" into pieces without residue.


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming explored Bayang''s position again and killed him directly!


    Eight winged snakes, Xu Ming won''t let go of any!

 Chapter 561

    Buried bones mountain, sandstorm all over the sky, ghost wind howling.


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and other six Taoist dignitaries are hiding in the depths of a mountain stream. It is extremely hidden and not easy to be found by other races; Moreover, it is also very close to the place where they fought before. As long as Xu Ming comes back, he can contact them by summons.


    In the battlefield of ten thousand families, due to the influence of sandstorm, it is impossible to send a message from a long distance; However, within a short distance, it can still be contacted by summons.


    "The strength of brother Xu Ming is really too strong!" Yi Tianxing has lamented for many times, but he still can''t help but continue to lament.


    "It''s really terrible!" crazy sword had a look of worship in his eyes - before, he only worshipped the sword owner; Now, there is another object of worship, "the key is that brother Xu Ming is too young... It turns out that this is the strength of ''ten million grade'' genius! Service! Really service!"


    Crazy sword has never seen other "ten million grade" talents. After all, the longest life span of Taoist Zun is only one million years; Most Taoists have never had the chance to see the talent of "tens of thousands of grades" in their whole life!


    Crazy sword thought that as long as he was a "ten million grade" genius, he would be as abnormal as Xu Ming! But I don''t know that Xu Ming is an extremely abnormal one among the "ten million grade" talents; Other "ten million grade" geniuses in Terran history are far less abnormal than Xu Ming!


    Even, if there is not only "ten million grade" with the highest level of genius, the senior level of the ethnic group also wants to set Xu Ming as "one billion grade" and "one billion grade"


    "Compared with Xu Ming, we are old enough to live as dogs!" Qin Yanhao sighed deeply.


    "Don''t say that!" die moyao said with a smile. "The dog clan also has great power! For example, the ''erha Taoist master'' of the shadow alliance is a very powerful existence!"


    "Alas..." the white feather immortal sighed, "in this way, we are not even as good as dogs!"


    Qin Yi was silent and didn''t speak.


    After seeing Xu Ming''s terrible strength, he has deeply felt the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming!


    The gap is too big! So big that Qin Yi can no longer afford any comparison¡ª¡ª In Qin Yi''s heart, Xu Ming has become an insurmountable mountain!


    "Captain, what level do you think the strength of brother Xu Ming is?" Yi Tianxing asked.


    "Hmm..." Qin Yanhao thought for a moment, "it shows that brother Xu Ming''s strength is at least two levels higher than that of liubudao Zun. Moreover, he still shoots so cruelly that there is no residue left. I estimate that he is likely to be more than three levels higher than liubudao Zun!"


    Above the six steps, you are the first half step master!


    Higher than two levels, it is an ordinary half trail master!


    Three levels higher, it is the top half trail master!


    "The strength of the top half trail master is really enough to sweep the group of winged snakes!" Yi Tianxing said, "but... If the group of winged snakes all burn their original blood essence, brother Xu Ming may have some trouble!"


    Yi Tianxing is even worried about Xu Ming


    In fact, he should sympathize with those winged snakes.


    After all, the eight poor winged snakes were tortured by Xu Ming... The fight between them and Xu Ming can''t be called a fight at all, but a very "simple" side playing and killing!


    "Hmm..." Qin Yanhao thought for a moment and said, "if those winged snakes work hard, they will indeed cause some trouble to brother Xu Ming! - but I believe that among people like brother Xu Ming, there will definitely be a bottom card! Therefore, we don''t need to worry about his safety!"


    "That''s right!" the crazy sword also said, "however, the eight winged snakes, found that they can''t beat brother Xu Ming, are likely to escape separately! Brother Xu Ming is afraid they can''t kill them all!"


    While several teammates were talking about it, a message from Xu Ming came: "where are you?"


    In fact, Xu Ming can easily detect their position, but it''s not necessary; Anyway, send a message and you''ll know.


    Qin Yanhao and others were shocked: "brother Xu Ming is back!"


    Yi Tianxing hurriedly flew out of the mountain stream and picked Xu Ming in.


    Teammates gathered around: "brother Xu Ming, how''s it going?"


    "Brother Xu Ming, how many winged snakes and monsters have you killed?"


    Xu Ming smiled and didn''t hide: "eight winged snakes, all killed, none left!"


    Kill all!?


    "Hiss -"


    There was a sudden breath.


    After absorbing the cool air for a long time, Qin Yanhao finally couldn''t help saying, "brother Xu Ming, how did you do it?"


    "Yes..." crazy sword was also curious, "didn''t the eight winged snakes escape separately?"


    "Separate and escape!" Xu Ming said vaguely. "However, I have some tracking secrets. They escape separately and hit my heart! I happen to break them one by one!"


    "Hiss -"


    There was another breath taking sound around.


    It''s terrible to meet Xu Ming, an enemy with tracking skills, on the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities! Because I don''t know when the enemy will track and appear behind you!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire you!" crazy sword made no secret of his worship.


    "Aha..." Xu Ming smiled awkwardly.


    Xu Ming really doesn''t want to make a high profile, but he can''t help it. Who makes brother Ming powerful? He accidentally exposed his strength a little!


    yes!


    Just a little exposure.


    Xu Ming has more terrible strength, which Qin Yanhao and others have never seen!


    For example... Soul attachment!


    As long as Xu Ming opens the "soul attachment" hanging to summon the soul attachment of an extreme half trail master, then he can have the strength of the extreme half trail master!


    Another example is


    Blink!


    Energy shield!


    Xu Ming didn''t open these abnormal plug-in functions at all!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Yi Tianxing laughed at himself. "Originally, I was worried that you were not strong enough, so I advised you not to enter the battlefield of all ethnic groups. It turned out... Brother Xu Ming, you hide so deep; my worry is completely painting a snake to add feet..."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming said with a hearty smile, "where is brother Yi? I should thank you for your concern! - brother Yi, don''t blame me for deliberately hiding my strength!"


    "How can I blame you? - you should hide your strength!" Yi Tianxing said solemnly. "I know, with your talent level of ''ten thousand grade'', I don''t know how many foreign nationalities want to assassinate you! You hide your strength, not only for yourself, but also for our people!"


    The smooth rise of a "ten million grade" genius is undoubtedly of great significance to the ethnic group!


    It would be more useful for the Terran to have one more powerful person at the level of Jitian palace master, sword master and soul palace master than 10000 more Taoist masters!


    The collision between ethnic groups really works, or that group of top powers!


    As for the fight between the Taoist priests... In the eyes of the demigods, it''s just a child''s fight!


    "Alas, brother Xu Ming, I''m ashamed..." Qin Yanhao looked ashamed. "When you joined the team, I said you would drag us back... It turned out that we dragged you back..."


    "Ha ha, Captain, what a shame!" butterfly moyao smiled like a silver bell.


    Her smile diluted her embarrassing anger.


    At this time, Qin Yi''s face showed hesitation. Then, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he knelt directly towards Xu Ming.

 Chapter 562

    "Oh, I''ll go! What''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming was almost frightened by Qin Yi''s move.


    What can''t be said well?


    Well, why did you kneel down?


    Qin Yanhao was also embarrassed: "Xiaoyi, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, Qin Yi!" Yi Tianxing also said, "even if you did offend brother Xu Ming in some places before, there''s no need to kneel down and apologize? -- brother Xu Ming, it''s very generous!"


    Crazy sword slightly showed some displeasure: "Qin Yi, if you kneel down and apologize, you''ll be as stingy as brother Xu Ming! Get up quickly. Brother Xu Ming has a lot of adults and won''t care about you because of this small matter!"


    Several teammates seem to be blaming Qin Yi. In fact, they also have some meaning to help Qin Yi beg for forgiveness.


    "I don''t want to apologize!" Qin Yi knelt down and raised her head, with a firm light in her eyes.


    "Then you are..." the teammates wondered.


    Not an apology. What are you doing on your knees?


    "I want to..." Qin Yi looked at Xu Ming with burning eyes. "I want to worship master Xu Ming!"


    Apprenticeship?


    Xu Ming... Elder?


    All his teammates looked at Qin Yi strangely - this boy, is he too fast to take the helm?


    But then, Yi Tianxing and other teammates felt that Qin Yi''s decision was bold, but very smart!


    You think! How old is Xu Ming now? At such a young age, he can have such terrible strength; In the future, as long as Xu Ming doesn''t fall, he is destined to be the top power in the ethnic group!


    After Xu Ming becomes a top power, it''s not easy to worship him as a teacher¡ª¡ª Like crazy sword, I want to worship the sword master as a teacher, but the sword master ignores him!


    Now, no doubt, it is a good time to worship Xu Ming as a teacher!


    If Yi Tianxing and others are not too old to lose face, even they want to kneel with Qin Yi and worship the teacher.


    Qin Yanhao couldn''t help but boast happily: "you boy, you''ve done a smart thing!"


    Qin Yi just looked at Xu Ming piously and expected him to nod.


    "Worship the teacher..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yi, at least, was also a five-step Taoist priest. On the perception of heaven, he won a lot more than himself! Such a great power, unexpectedly "pa" to kneel down to worship the teacher.


    Reserved?


    High cold?


    And what about your disobedience and provocation to me just now?


    Where is it?


    It''s embarrassing and embarrassing for you to go to school with such a quarrel!


    If I take you as an apprentice, I will be suspected of loading X!


    If I don''t accept you as an apprentice, I will be suspected of loading X!


    Very embarrassing!


    And the key is that Xu Ming doesn''t want to take Qin Yi as an apprentice at all.


    Xu Ming''s idea is that your talent, qualification and personality can''t move me, so I can''t take you as an apprentice!


    After a little hesitation, Xu Ming held Qin Yi''s shoulders and said, "get up!"


    "Master, are you willing to accept me as an apprentice?" Qin Yi was excited with anticipation. Before Xu Ming said he would accept him as an apprentice, he shouted "master" first.


    Xu Ming said awkwardly, "well, I''m still young. I don''t have any plans to accept disciples for the time being!"


    Xu Ming is really very young in Taoist Zun!


    "Alas..." Qin Yanhao sighed with regret in his heart, "sure enough, he didn''t worship!"


    Qin Yi seemed to be struck by thunder, and the whole person was stunned; He was extremely unwilling to hiss and shouted, "master Xu Ming, if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I can''t get up on my knees!"


    Xu Ming said without a word, "I''m really not interested in accepting disciples! Moreover, you and I are Taoist masters, and I can''t teach you anything!" he turned to Qin Yanhao and said, "Captain, help me persuade your nephew to get up..."


    Xu Ming doesn''t pretend to be cold, but really doesn''t want to accept an apprentice.


    Moreover, even if there is a plan to accept disciples, Qin Yi''s qualifications and character are far from Xu Ming''s requirements!


    Taking an apprentice is like marrying a daughter-in-law. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. Xu Ming can''t accept his disciples he doesn''t like, can he?


    Qin Yanhao sighed again and said, "Xiaoyi, since brother Xu Ming has no idea of accepting disciples, you''d better not embarrass him!"


    Qin Yi had to stand up reluctantly.


    Qin Yanhao laughed and said, "brother Xu Ming, although you didn''t accept Xiaoyi as an apprentice, Xiaoyi should kneel!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Qin Yanhao said with a smile, "just now, if you didn''t help me, Xiaoyi might have lost his life! The grace of saving life, shouldn''t he kneel down to you?"


    "Aha..." Xu Ming lost his smile. "It''s just a little effort. You don''t have to take it to heart!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Qin Yanhao said solemnly, "for you, it may be just a small effort! But for us, it''s great kindness! - if something happens to this boy, I really don''t know how to tell my brother!"


    Then Qin Yanhao said, "Xiaoyi, your kneeling just now is not standard enough! Kneel down again and knock three heads for you, master Xu Ming. Thank you for your help!"


    On the road of martial arts and Taoism, those who reach it are teachers! Regardless of age, those with strong strength are "predecessors".


    Therefore, Qin Yi is right to call Xu Ming "senior".


    Even Qin Yanhao and Yi Tianxing can call Xu Ming "senior". However, since they are brothers, there is no need to change their names because of their strength; Otherwise, it seems alienated.


    "Ah? Kneel again?" Qin Yi''s heart was slightly cluttered.


    But what his uncle said is right. We should really kneel down and thank him for saving our lives.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" Xu Ming quickly stopped Qin Yi''s next move. "It''s really just a little effort, don''t take it to heart! - we don''t want to mention the ''saving grace'', otherwise, it''s boring, isn''t it!"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Yanhao said with a smile, "brother Xu Ming is right! - hum, you boy, you left the war of all nationalities. You must remember to ask your father to prepare generous gifts and thank brother Xu Ming!"


    "No! Really not!" Xu Ming said "no, no", but he was vaguely expecting - and generous gifts?


    If the gift is really thick enough, maybe Xu Ming will reluctantly accept it!


    ¡­¡­


    The teammates joked again. Qin Yanhao suddenly said, "brother Xu Ming, what are you going to do next?"


    Yi Tianxing, crazy sword and other teammates all saw that their small team really couldn''t accommodate Xu Ming! For them, it was a battle of life and death, but for Xu Ming, it was like a game.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "brothers, to tell you the truth, I joined the team because I wanted to follow you and get familiar with the environment of the 10000 ethnic battlefield. When I get familiar with it, I have other things to do in the 10000 ethnic battlefield!"


    Xu Ming''s "other things" naturally is to look for the treasure left by the bitter old man.


    "Hmm!" Qin Yanhao and others nodded to understand.


    "Brother Xu Ming, how are you familiar with the environment now?" Qin Yanhao asked with a smile.


    "I''ve just come here. How can I get familiar with it..." Xu Ming was a little depressed. I wanted to stay low-key in the team, but I met a strong enemy in the first war and had to expose some strength; In this way, even if Xu Ming wants to keep a low profile, he can''t keep a low profile!


    "What do you mean... Will you continue to be in our team and join us?" Qin Yanhao expected.


    "As long as the captain doesn''t drive me away!" Xu Ming joked.


    "How can I drive you away!" Qin Yanhao stared. "Brother Xu Ming, we can''t invite an expert like you!"


    "Yes!" the crazy sword also showed his eyes. "Brother Xu Ming, if you are in charge of the battle, we can reduce a lot of scruples and have a good time when we fight with other races! - however, brother Xu Ming, let''s say it first! If the opponent''s strength is not very strong, don''t start too hard; otherwise, we won''t have a good fight!"


    "Er... Don''t worry, I''m mainly to get familiar with the battlefield environment of all ethnic groups; if I have to, I''m generally too lazy to do it!" Xu Ming said.


    "Ha ha, that would be great!"


    Qin Yanhao felt like a group of rookies met an expert to fly with them when playing a game.


    One word - cool!


    "Go, go, go! I can''t wait to find some foreign people to practice!" crazy sword roared excitedly.

 Chapter 563

    The space channel of the demon clan is set up at the other end of the 10000 clan battlefield, which is far away from the Terran.


    The Taoist worshippers of the Terran and the demon will enter from both ends of the ten thousand nation battlefield and take risks and fight in it.


    This time, the leader of the demon family is the "howling demon demigod" who shocked the whole endless continent!


    The howler demigod''s fat body is more than 100 feet high; Just a big belly occupies half of the whole body and looks extremely ugly. In its big mouth with staggered teeth, it chews life all the time; These creatures are alien, demon, and even human


    He is such a ferocious howling demon demigod, but his strength is the top of the demigods!


    Millions of years ago, the howler demigod once entered the Terran territory alone and swallowed hundreds of millions of humans with a big mouth! At that time, the Terran sent five demigods to kill it, but it escaped!


    Among the alien demigods that Terrans want to kill most, howling demon demigods are definitely one!


    However, the howler demigod''s strength is too strong, and he is very good at saving his life; Therefore, the Terran has been unable to it, can only let it arrogant.


    At this time, on the deck of the howling demigod''s warship, a stone tablet 100 feet high was erected. Tens of thousands of names are engraved on the stone tablet; These tens of thousands of names are all shining with hazy light. They are all the names of demon family Taoist zuns who have entered the battlefield of ten thousand families.


    This is a cause and effect monument of life and death, which is also available on the Terran side.


    In the ten thousand nation battlefield, although we can''t contact with the outside world, we can sense the life and death of the Taoist priests through the cause and effect life and death monument. If anyone dies, the name engraved on the cause and effect life and death monument will be dim.


    At this moment, there are already more than ten names on the cause and effect life and death monument in front of the howling demon demigod, which is dimmed.


    "Alas... More than a dozen Taoist dignitaries died in the battlefield of all races..." howling demon half god regretted, "if only these Taoist dignitaries were given to me!"


    The howling demigod was depressed.


    It loves to devour creatures, especially powerful creatures. As soon as you open your mouth, whether you are a human or a demon, eat it all!


    Therefore, the top powers of the demon family also love and hate the howling demon demigod¡ª¡ª Love is that the howling demon demigod is really strong and powerful, and is a powerful general of the demon family; What I hate is that many demon family experts also fell into the mouth of the howling demon demigod.


    But the howling demon demigod has a high status in the demon family. As long as he doesn''t do too much, other top powers of the demon family are not good at it.


    "Bayang, Luoyu, Yuqiu..."


    The howling demon demigod''s eyes fell on these faded names, and he was very unhappy: "The other demigods in the ethnic group are really troublesome; they are not allowed to eat either! However, these Taoist priests died in the battlefield of ten thousand ethnic groups, but they don''t feel distressed! -- what good little snakes, I''ve wanted to eat them for a long time; now, it''s a waste if I didn''t eat them and don''t die anyway! If I knew so, I might as well eat them!"


    In the concept of howling demon demigod, if you don''t die because of being eaten by yourself, it''s a waste!


    "What a pity... What a pity!" the howling demon demigod''s eyes fell on the other bleak names, "Alas... And the little tiger and the little bird... Died without passing through my mouth. What a waste!"


    The howling demon demigod looked up along the stone tablet; finally, it fell on the first name on the stone tablet.


    The name, not dim, still exudes a hazy light of life.


    "Dove poison!"


    Dove poison is a disciple of the shadow alliance leader "ten thousand blood eye demigod" - howling demon demigod. Although he wants to eat it, he doesn''t dare to eat it.


    After all, if Wan Xueyan goes crazy, even the howling demon demigod will be scared!


    The howling demon half god scratched his teeth and said leisurely: "the little turtle poison is said to have gone in to assassinate the ''ten thousand grade'' genius of the Terran - but can it find the Terran genius in such a big battlefield?"


    On one side, a Taoist priest said respectfully and tremblingly: "we will find a way to determine Xu Ming''s position when we arrange the traitors in the Terran! After determining the position, we will stimulate the cause and effect stone and inform Jiudu!"


    The sword owner gave Xu Ming causal stone to protect his life.


    In order to determine Xu Ming''s position, the alien also used the cause and effect stone.


    In the ten thousand nation battlefield, the space is chaotic, and even the message can not be transmitted far. If you want to transmit the message from a long distance, you can only use this method.


    "Hmm..." the howling demon demigod nodded his ugly huge head, and his disgusting saliva flowed from the teeth and fell on the ship deck. "However, let the dove poison in and kill a little guy who has been practicing for decades. His talent is overused! - by the way, what''s the name of the genius of the Terran?"


    "Xu Ming!" the Taoist priest said respectfully.


    "Oh..." the howling demon demigod murmured, "Xu Ming... Xu Ming... It''s a short-lived name! Poor little guy, he was targeted by dove poison! - at the level of Taoist reverence, no one can escape the assassination of dove poison!"


    At this time, on the cause and effect life and death monument, the name of another demon family Taoist priest darkened.


    Howling demon half god touched his belly and regretted: "another piece of meat is wasted..."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Buried in the bone mountains.


    Xu Ming, a team of seven, lurks low-key and carefully.


    In the view of Qin Yanhao and others, although Xu Ming, an expert at the "top half trail master" level, is in the team, it is uncertain that the alien will jump out of the expert at this level. Therefore, they dare not be too high-profile.


    However, what Qin Yanhao and others don''t know is that, let alone jump out of a top half trail master, even if jump out of a limit half trail master, Xu Ming can clean it up!


    Xu Ming''s real strength is far more than they understand!


    "Brother Xu Ming, you''re holding the battle. We''ve fought so well!" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes!" crazy sword also said, "I''ve never had a fight. I dare to be so unscrupulous as now!"


    "Me too!" smiled die moyao. "When I used to attack, I always worried that the enemy would kill me. Now with Xu Ming, I can attack at will and don''t have to worry about defense!"


    "Ha ha, die moyao, you blame us for not protecting you before!" immortal Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it?" butterfly moyao joked.


    Xu Ming also smiled: "however, you can''t be such a wave when I''m away in the future!"


    "Waves?"


    This statement is quite new. Qin Yanhao and others have never heard of it. However, they immediately understood the artistic conception contained in the word "wave".


    "Hey, hey, it''s really rough when we fight with other races!" Yi Tianxing admitted.


    Only when Xu Ming is there can they dare to wave!


    Suddenly, Qin Yanhao said, "an alien is coming!"


    "Alien?" crazy sword and so on, all eyes brightened, "what ethnic group?"


    Qin Yanhao''s voice was cold: "demon clan!"

 Chapter 564

    "Demon clan?"


    Xu Ming can''t help but wonder that he has never seen the demon clan with his own eyes!


    He leaned out his head secretly, looked through the barriers of layers of sandstorms, and saw several looming figures in the chaotic mountains hundreds of miles away.


    From the aspect of appearance, the appearance of the demon family is not different from that of human beings. However, they are more burly, and each "person" is more than three feet long (about 10 meters); Moreover, there are mysterious and complex magic patterns on their skin. I don''t know if they are formed naturally.


    "Is this the demon clan? It feels... Similar to us!" said Xu Ming.


    "This is just a small branch of the demon family, and there are other strange looking demon families!" Qin Yanhao said. "Moreover, these demon families just look a little like us, but their life structure is completely different from us!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Xu Ming once spent some time in the canon Pavilion and read some books about the demon clan.


    The demon clan is a very strange race.


    The difference between Terrans and demons is even greater than that between Terrans and demons!


    Although the human race and the demon race look very different, they have one thing in common - both flesh and blood life!


    Flesh and blood life!


    But the demon clan, their bodies are not made up of flesh and blood, but of magic Qi! Even, some of the demons look like people and some look like demons, but they are all - they look a little like, but they are completely different in essence!


    It is said that when the demon clan breeds babies, they put the babies into the "magic spring". Babies in the magic spring will devour a lot of magic Qi; When the body is completely demonized, the pregnancy is over.


    In the process of pregnancy, babies often fight each other; The dead baby will be swallowed up by the living baby!


    It can be said that the whole demon clan grew up in the cruel and bloody killing. Therefore, every demon clan has strong combat effectiveness!


    "Captain, do you recognize which clan of the demon clan they are?" Yi Tianxing asked.


    "The leader, I know, is ruofengli!" Qin Yanhao said, "then they should be ruofengli''s!"


    The demon clan has many clans, among which "Ruoshi" is a big clan in the top three.


    "Ruo''s......" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that he didn''t meet the ''yehenara''. The demon clan of yehenara had better be bullied!"


    Crazy sword said: "how boring it is to bully? Of course, you need to find some opponents with a little challenge! Ruo''s is very tough. I like it!"


    The white feather immortal asked, "Captain, how many demons are there against each other? What strength?"


    "Seven!" Qin Yanhao said, "the strength is not very sure. Only Ruo Fengli should be the first half step master!"


    "Then... Fight?" the madman''s sword has been pulled out.


    Xu Ming had no comment: "just look at it!"


    "Hey, hey!" the madman smiled. "Since brother Xu Ming said that, he still hesitated to fart! -- brothers, come on!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    A group of seven people, with incomparably consistent actions, rushed to the seven demons.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, why?"


    Among the seven demons, ruofengli, the leader, scolded angrily: "why, all the spoils of the Terrans we killed together were occupied by Ruoyu! They just gave us a few middle-class respected weapons? What is this, a almsgiving beggar?"


    "Boss, forget it..." a slightly shorter demon man advised, "if they are stronger than us after all... We won''t join hands with them in the big deal!"


    "Hum! There will never be anything to join hands with them in the future! But I''m just unhappy!!" Ruo Fengli roared, "what is Ruoyu? It''s a fart! Isn''t it because his brother has some skills that he dares to come out? If he doesn''t have a brother, he''s a waste!"


    "Yes!" all the demons nearby agreed.


    However, these demons actually think like this - if yu is a good life and has a good brother, what can you do? If you have the ability, you ask your mother to give you a good brother!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "No! There are enemies!!"


    Ruofeng immediately pulled out his bloody knife.


    At this time, he saw the person coming: "who did I think it was? It was you, Qin Yanhao! - you dare to trouble me?"


    "Ha ha, if maple leaves, you are very confident!" Qin Yanhao sneered.


    "There''s still some confidence to deal with you!" Ruo Fengli roared, "brothers, lead an opponent one by one and kill it! - let these humble humans see the power of our demon clan!"


    Then ruofengli roared directly and killed Qin Yanhao.


    Seven to seven, just for everyone, deal with one.


    Facing the huge demon clan, Xu Ming and others seem to be facing giants.


    "Kill!!"


    The opponents of Yi Tianxing, Bai Yuxian and die moyao are all six steps. Although the three have made remarkable progress in the past month, the demon clan itself is powerful, so they can''t tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    The opponents of Xu Ming and Qin Yi are wubudao Zun.


    Xu Ming didn''t fight with all his strength at all. He was just deliberately dragging his opponent down.


    Qin Yi''s sword is fierce and accurate; Obviously, his strength has improved a lot in this month.


    Xu Ming nodded frequently: "Qin Yi, good, great progress!"


    Qin Yi, who was fighting, was overjoyed in vain. He even whispered, "master Xu Ming, can you accept me as an apprentice?"


    "I''m dizzy..." Xu Ming was speechless. This guy still wanted to worship his teacher!


    "I''m not interested in taking an apprentice for the time being!" Xu Ming refused directly.


    "Ah!!" the lost Qin Yi can only frantically vent his depression on his opponent.


    The demon clan who played against Qin Yi was beaten up and said in his heart, "shit! What a fierce Terran!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In contrast, the battle between Qin Yanhao and ruofengli will be much more intense. The two "people" have been crashing and crashing since the first fight!


    No matter whether the fighting process is wonderful or not, the momentum is undoubtedly quite huge!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A strange sword flashed.


    The opponent of crazy sword is directly sealed by a sword.


    However, the body of the demon clan is completely composed of evil Qi; Don''t say a sword to seal your throat. Even if your head is completely exploded, you won''t die.


    The key of the demon clan is "the heart of the devil"!


    "You can''t kill me!" the demon family whose throat was cut off healed in an instant. The big hammer bigger than man in his hand smashed at the crazy sword!


    Crazy sword is unavoidable!


    "Crazy sword, be careful!" Yi Tianxing couldn''t help shouting.


    Xu Ming just looked at it indifferently and didn''t mean to do it at all.

 Chapter 565

    Xu Ming just looked at it indifferently and didn''t mean to do it at all.


    The opponent of only six steps is not a pressure for crazy sword.


    Sure enough, the crazy sword smiled wildly, didn''t retreat but entered, and the whole man hit the sledgehammer directly.


    "Seek death!!" the demon clan''s eyes are ferocious and murderous. "Die!! become my nourishment!"


    "Hum!"


    With a flash of strange sword light, the powerful power contained in it can directly split the sledgehammer bigger than people.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    An arrow pierces the heart!


    The Demon power of liubudao Zun, die!


    "Kill!"


    Crazy sword killed another demon clan to help Yi Tianxing.


    "Shit, crazy sword, get away!" Yi Tianxing shouted, "don''t rob the meat in my bowl!"


    "NIMA!" mad sword scolded, "I''m here to help you!"


    "Shit! I don''t need your help!" Yi Tianxing didn''t let the crazy sword "rob the monster" like protecting his cubs.


    Crazy sword could only walk away and ran to the white feather immortal. As a result, he was scolded again.


    "Go away! Yi Tianxing doesn''t need your help. I''m more powerful than Yi Tianxing. Will I need your help?" the white feather immortal roared.


    Yi Tianxing''s face turned black: "Bai Yu, be clear! You are more powerful than me?"


    "What? Don''t accept it? -- practice if you don''t accept it!"


    "Hum! Let''s see who kills his opponent first!"


    The demon clan side also noticed something wrong at this time. They found that this group of human race Taoist masters are very... Waves!


    Yes, it''s very waves!


    If Feng Li is also a little strange - why do these Terrans dare to wave like this? Where do you get your confidence? Even if their strength is slightly stronger than ours, they shouldn''t be so arrogant! After all, it''s not that we don''t have a chance to kill!


    If Feng Li doesn''t know, the reason why crazy sword is such a wave is that there is a super master pressing the array silently!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The demon sword flashed, and the wubudao demon clan who fought with Qin Yi was directly killed by a sword.


    Qin Yi was depressed: "crazy sword, I don''t need your help!"


    Crazy sword said earnestly: "I said Xiao Yi, what''s your attitude? You didn''t have this attitude when I helped you kill the enemy. You would also thank me politely! Why, now you''ve been in the buried bone mountain for a month, and you''ve expanded with a little progress? -- you can''t have this attitude!"


    Qin Yi is speechless - rob monsters and rob monsters. It''s so justifiable


    At this time, Xu Ming said in a voice, "well, don''t make too much waves. Make a quick decision!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming killed his opponent with a long gun.


    Yi Tianxing, Bai Yuxian and die moyao also quickly solved the enemy with the help of crazy sword and Qin Yi.


    Only one ruofeng left, completely stunned: "when did Qin Yanhao''s team become so powerful!?"


    Obviously, in the past month, after many battles, the combat effectiveness of Qin Yanhao and others has undergone some qualitative transformation.


    "Continue to fight, I will die..." if Feng Li wants to escape, he finds that Xu Ming and others have blocked his retreat.


    "It''s over..."


    Just when ruofeng leaves despair


    Hundreds of figures appeared in vain in the distance of the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming and others were surprised.


    "Many masters!"


    "What a strong momentum!"


    These hundreds of figures, some look like giants, some look like monsters; But without exception, they all have mysterious and complex magic patterns.


    "It''s the demon clan!"


    "Hundreds of demons!"


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face.


    Ruo Feng also glanced at the distance of the sky and was immediately overjoyed: "it''s Ruo Tian! Ha ha, it''s Ruo Tian''s team! - Terran, you''re over, you''re over! You''re dead!"


    If day, it is if Feng left before chat, talked about that "if yu" cattle X brother.


    "If heaven!?" Qin Yanhao''s face suddenly changed. "How could he appear here? Shouldn''t he be in the blood bath!?"


    Qin Yanhao knew something about some powerful aliens.


    For example, ruotan of the demon family!


    If the sky, its own strength is extremely strong, reaching the "top half trail master", which is equivalent to breaking through the 19th floor of Tongtian Tower! Moreover, among the top half trail masters, they are extremely powerful, which is very close to the "limit half trail master"!


    What''s more terrible is that Ruo Tian has a huge team composed of hundreds of experts! He led this team. Even in places like blood bath, he was domineering!


    Now, Ruo Tian and his whole terrible team appear in a small battlefield such as buried bone mountain?


    Qin Yanhao did not hesitate: "brothers, withdraw quickly!"


    "Don''t want to go!" ruofeng broke out and pestered Qin Yanhao so that he couldn''t get out of the battle.


    "Shit!" Xu Ming stared and shot him.


    Boom!


    Only Ruo Fengli, who is the first to enter the main strength of the half trail, was directly killed by the second.


    "Go!"


    In the face of the alien army of hundreds of people, even Xu Ming chose to give way.


    It''s not that Xu Ming is afraid of these aliens, but Xu Ming is worried that he can''t take care of Qin Yanhao and his six people in the scuffle.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Seven figures quickly broke through the air and fled.


    "Ha ha... Want to escape!?"


    In the distant sky, there was arrogant Laughter: "you can''t escape!"


    Ruo Tian, as well as several strange demons around him, accelerated in vain, got rid of the army behind him and rushed after him. In terms of speed, I don''t know how much faster than Qin Yanhao and others!


    "We can''t escape!"


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing, etc. all look blue and desperate.


    The enemy is too strong!


    They have no resistance at all!


    Xu Ming is also depressed.


    If he is the only one, then there are ways to fight if you want and go if you want. But now with six mops, Xu Ming''s rhythm is completely delayed.


    Want to fight?


    I''m afraid six oil bottles will be "broken".


    Want to go?


    Six mops can''t run fast!


    Xu Ming suddenly stopped: "you go first!"


    "Then you..." Qin Yanhao and others stopped one after another and looked at Xu Ming in shock.


    "Shit, why did you stop?" Xu Ming was angry.


    It''s really six mops! Let them run first!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yi Tianxing said solemnly, "even if you want to go, you''re going! - leave us alone. With your strength, it''s not difficult to go if you''re not dragged down by us!"


    "Yes! Brother Xu Ming, you go first!"


    "My crazy sword can finally let go and kill a real powerful alien! Even if I die, it''s worth it!"


    Qin Yanhao said, "Xu Ming, your value to the ethnic group is much greater than us! If you die because of us, we will have no face to be human even if we go back alive!"


    "Yes, Xu Ming!" die moyao also said, "ten thousand me are not as valuable to the ethnic group as one you!"


    "Leave us alone!" even Qin Yi said without hesitation.


    "Xu Ming!" all his teammates looked at him, "let''s go! For the sake of the Terran!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but feel his nose sour.


    For the first time, he felt the weight of ethnic groups!

 Chapter 566

    Terrans, why can they stand on the endless continent and occupy the vast territory of 3600 territory?


    Because jiuyu true God swept all families and opened up Xinjiang and expanded land!


    Because the demigods of the past dynasties stick to the ethnic group and resist the alien!


    It is also because of... The silent contribution to the ethnic group of Taoist zuns and Taoist masters.


    Although, internal strife often occurs in ethnic groups; However, once the alien race is involved, everyone will immediately agree with the outside world! Even when facing the great righteousness of the ethnic group, many great powers do not hesitate even if they die!


    This is the Terran!


    Because of the incomparable unity of the great powers, the Terran can stand tall on the endless continent!


    The demon clan, although occupying the territory, is almost the same as the human race.


    But you should know that the demon clan is not a single ethnic group; To be exact, it should be called "demon alliance"! Within the demon clan, there are countless different ethnic groups, such as snake clan, dog clan, Zerg clan, plant life... And so on; Even some special lives have joined the demon clan.


    Even the interior of large groups such as Zerg and plant life can be subdivided into many completely different small groups.


    Countless ethnic groups form a "demon alliance" to compete with the human race!


    The power of an alien like the demon family is probably less than one tenth of that of the human family!


    "Xu Ming, go!"


    Qin Yanhao and others shouted anxiously when they saw that Xu Ming still refused to leave.


    "Xu Ming, what are you hesitating about? Even if it''s not for yourself, but for the ethnic group, you should hurry away!" crazy sword was also very anxious.


    Even if they die, it doesn''t matter to the ethnic group!


    But if Xu Ming dies prematurely, it will be bad news for the ethnic group! It was a bolt from the blue!


    "Xu Ming!!!" Yi Tianxing and Bai Yuxian, both of whom are envoys, are more loyal to the ethnic group; They even shouted directly, "don''t get out of here yet? You know, your life is not only your own, but also the ethnic group!!"


    "Go away!!" the only female Taoist Zun die moyao also shouted.


    At this moment, everyone has only one belief - for the Terran!


    For Terrans, even their own lives, are not important¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can''t understand this feeling for the time being.


    After all, Xu Ming has only lived in this world for more than ten years; Unlike Qin Yanhao and Yi Tianxing, they have lived in the endless continent and the Terran for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years¡ª¡ª Tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years of life have made the souls of Qin Yanhao and others fully integrated into the ethnic group!


    They know very well that because of the ethnic group, they can rise up in the world, grow all the way to Taoism and have a long life!


    Their families, their forces and their friends are in the Terran!


    For the sake of the ethnic group, for the relatives and friends in the ethnic group, death is not enough!


    And


    Death is heavier than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather.


    In fact, the great powers of the Terran do not want to die, because in that way, death is lighter than a feather! They even hope that when the ethnic groups need it, they will stand up and die heavier than Mount Tai!


    Now the opportunity to "weigh more than Mount Tai" has come!


    It''s worth covering the evacuation of Xu Ming, a "ten million grade" genius. He''s afraid of death!


    Although Xu Ming was moved, he was also... Embarrassed


    "Cough, what, brothers, don''t get excited!" Xu Ming said silently.


    "Don''t get excited!?" Qin Yanhao was about to jump up. "Xu Ming!! you won''t go at such a critical moment!! don''t get excited? Can we not get excited? Please, you go quickly!!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "who told you that I need to escape!"


    "Do you need to say that?" Qin Yanhao roared, "if you are the devil in heaven! Hundreds of demons are powerful! - Xu Ming, even if you have the strength of the top half trail leader, if you don''t run at this time, it will be more or less bad!"


    Xu Ming smiled faintly: "so... What if I have the strength of the ultimate half trail master?"


    Extreme half trail master!?


    Qin Yanhao and others subconsciously shouted, "how is it possible? How old are you?"


    Xu Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s impossible? - when I showed the strength of the leader of the top half trail, didn''t you think it was impossible?"


    "That''s true..." Qin Yanhao murmured, "do you really have the strength of the ultimate half trail master?"


    "Yes..." Xu Ming said, "I''m going to have a good fight with these demons! - hurry up! Don''t blame my brother. I''m too direct. It''s too cumbersome for you to stay here!"


    "This..." Qin Yanhao and others are also very clear that if they continue to stay in this level of battle, it will really hinder their hands and feet. But if they leave like this, they feel uneasy again.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming sent these three words back to his six teammates. "You''re here, I can''t fight at ease!"


    There is not much time for Qin Yanhao to hesitate and grind.


    In the flash of lightning, the six people made a decision: "then Xu Ming, we''re leaving. You must be careful! - you don''t want to kill many aliens, but you must keep your own life! Your life is much more expensive than that of aliens!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "as long as you go, I can leave calmly even in danger! If it''s only a day, I can''t keep me!"


    "Take care!!"


    Qin Yanhao and others said take care. They stopped talking nonsense and went away in the air.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief. "I finally sent these oil bottles away! Now... I can let go and kill a big fight!"


    Xu Ming is full of expectations of killing.


    After a month on the wanzu battlefield, Xu Ming has never really let go of killing!


    Boom


    Ruo Tian, and several strange demons came roaring. Before reaching Xu Ming, the momentum of terror has been rumbled and oppressed.


    "Xu Ming!!" Ruo Tian can directly shout out Xu Ming''s name.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Do you know me?"


    "Hahaha... Of course! Why don''t you know?" Ruo Tian laughed wildly, "I came to bury the bone mountain to find you for you! And you... Are here as expected!!"


    Just to find me?


    Xu Ming looked at Ling: "how did you know I was here?"


    "Hum!" if the sky sneered, there was no explanation.


    In fact, in order to hang Xu Ming, the major alien races have arranged experts such as ruotan and large teams in various battlefields. And if the sky, just arranged in the buried bone mountains.


    This time, the battle between Xu Ming and ruofengli fluctuated, which attracted ruotai''s attention. If you look far away and find the trace of Xu Ming, of course, you will kill him immediately.


    "Xu Ming... Unexpectedly, you didn''t escape, but let those useless waste go first!" ruotai sneered.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming said with a playful smile, "why should I escape?"

 Chapter 567

    "Why should I run?"


    Xu Ming''s voice sounds arrogant and harsh to ruotan.


    "Arrogance?" if the sky is ferocious and sneers in his heart, "the more arrogant you are, the better! Later, you will naturally be unable to cry!"


    Several strange demons are also very excited - if you can kill Xu Ming, it will be a great feat and will get a lot of rewards! It would be even worse if Xu Ming could be captured alive!


    Boom


    If Tian and others are approaching rapidly, the roaring momentum is like the whole sky oppressing Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is very indifferent. First, let xiaogua explore his opponent''s strength.


    "Ruo Tian, the top half trail master, is very close to the limit half trail master... Among the other three strange demon clan powers, one is the top half trail master; and the other two are ordinary half trail masters..."


    Xu Ming secretly exclaimed.


    These four demons can work together to shake the weaker limit half trail master!


    What''s more, behind them, there is a demon army composed of hundreds of zundaneng!


    However, Xu Ming did not panic, but thought deeply - it takes me a lot of effort to sweep so many demon clan taozuns!


    Xu Ming is crazy about opening the battle plug-in, which is just the main strength of the top half trail; Even if you fight one-on-one with ruodan, I''m afraid you''ll be at a disadvantage! Of course, Xu Ming can also open other plug-ins such as blink and energy shield; But in this way, the price is high!


    You know, blinking is a "charge" per time!


    The energy shield consumes different hanging points according to the strength of the attack every time it is attacked - there are hundreds of Taoist zuns opposite. A wave of volley is hundreds of attacks; Not many times, I''m afraid Xu Ming will be ruined


    Moreover, Xu Ming doesn''t want to expose the two functions of "blinking" and "energy shield" for the time being. When you come out, you always have to leave some cards for yourself!


    "In that case, I can only open the ''soul attachment'' to hang up!" Xu Ming thought.


    Soul attachment: Summon powerful soul attachment. During this period, you have powerful heaven perception and combat skills, but lose your own heaven perception and combat skills. At the same time, all other plug-in functions fail!


    In other words, if you open the "soul attachment" hang, you can''t open any other plug-ins. Moreover, the combat effectiveness will completely become the combat effectiveness of the summoned power.


    Xu Ming wants to summon a powerful soul attachment of the Taoist Lord, so that he can easily sweep all directions. However, summoning the soul of the Lord Requires Level 7 hanging points; And Xu Ming, with only a few million level 6 hanging points, can''t summon the real Taoist master


    "Since you can''t summon a real Taoist master, summon a limit half Taoist master..."


    Xu Ming looked at the summoned "price list".


    "Shit, the weakest extreme half trail master wants a million level 6? The slightly stronger ones are two million or three million! Those who are known as" the first person under the Taoist master "like Ye Hai are worth as much as five million!"


    And higher!


    For example, the shadow alliance leader''s own disciple and the "million grade" genius of the demon family - Dove poison. Summon the ultimate half trail master at this level and consume up to 8 million hanging points!


    Xu Ming continued to look, the more he looked, the more exaggerated he became.


    The ultimate half trail master from the divine realm! Ten million!


    From the divine realm, and the understanding of the two heavenly ways has reached the limit, half the main level of the trail! Fifty million!


    The three heavenly paths reach the limit, and the main level of the half trail! Three hundred million!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the end, Xu Ming was almost stunned: "legendary genius, all the nine heavenly ways have reached the limit, half the main level of the Trail... How much!? a trillion level 6 hanging points!?"


    Xu Ming estimates that in the end, this "legendary genius" is estimated to be able to kill the top Taoist masters


    "What level is good to summon?" Xu Ming didn''t have much time to hesitate. Soon, Xu Ming made a decision, "Xiao hang, summon me a soul that consumes 3 million level 6 hanging points!"


    Small hanging way: "please select ''random call'' or ''designated call''. ''designated call'' needs to consume an additional 500000 lv6 hanging points!"


    "Shit!" Xu Ming scolded, "random call, of course!"


    Xu Ming is so poor now that he has only a few million level 6 points. How can he waste this 500000.


    Anyway, no matter who is summoned, just fight hard enough!


    "Random summoning..."


    "We have randomly summoned an extreme half trail master who has understood the ''lightning heaven'', and the host can start ''soul attachment'' at any time. The ''soul attachment'' lasts for an hour, and the timing starts from the official start of the host!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: "thunder and lightning heaven is the best way to kill! Very good!"


    Facing the alien race, what Xu Ming wants is to kill! Kill! Kill!


    Xu Ming looked back quietly again, but saw Qin Yanhao and other teammates. Although they had tried their best to fly, they still didn''t fly far away. If the demon family master wants to catch up with them, he can catch up soon.


    But fortunately, the masters of the demon family seem not interested in those mole ants at all. Their attention was entirely on Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha... Xu Ming, you really don''t run away!!" if the sky is approaching.


    His figure is bigger than other demons, up to five feet high; The magic pattern on the body is also more mysterious and complex.


    "Roar -"


    The three strange demons also wrapped around Xu Ming from both sides to guard against Xu Ming''s escape.


    "Roar!!" one of the purple two headed flying beasts roared, "if God, don''t talk nonsense to him! Capture him alive!"


    "Yes! Captured alive!" another strange demon clan, like an evil ghost, also screamed bitterly.


    "If we capture him alive, we will certainly get a great reward from the ethnic group! Even have the opportunity to enter Huashen lake!"


    Huashentan is the highest level of "magic spring"; It can refine the magic Qi of the demon clan power to the extreme!


    Of course, the opening of huashentan costs a lot. Normally, Ruo Tian and the three strange Warcraft are not qualified to use. Unless they make great contributions!


    For example


    Kill or capture Xu Ming alive!


    "Stupid human!!" if the sky roars, "you can''t even escape, then you''ll catch it!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Ruo Tian''s big hand full of magic patterns grabbed it directly at Xu Ming.


    His palm is almost as big as Xu Ming''s! Grasping Xu Ming with one palm is like grasping a chicken.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    The three monsters also roared excitedly. They used their means to block the space around Xu Ming and didn''t give Xu Ming any chance to escape!


    "Xu Ming! Be careful..."


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and others who fled to the distance looked back nervously. They don''t understand why Xu Ming is still calm and motionless until now?


    "Hum!" a sneer of disdain arose from the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth.


    Four demons?


    Take you, to try the power of the new plug-in function!


    "Soul... Possessed!!"

 Chapter 568

    Soul attachment!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming suddenly burst into countless ferocious purple thunder. Thunder constantly haunts Xu Ming. Even the surrounding space is constantly torn and healed.


    The soul of the owner of a strange extreme half trail suddenly occupied Xu Ming''s body. But Xu Ming''s other memories and thoughts were not affected except that the perception of heaven and the secret skills of combat were replaced.


    "Soul attachment, opened! Lasts for an hour!" the small hanging hint said.


    The killing... Started!!


    Boom


    The big hand full of mysterious magic patterns tore the space and caught Xu Ming in front of him.


    The frightening momentum of magic pattern''s big hand is enough to oppress the ordinary half trail master.


    But at this time, Xu Ming''s "soul attached" strength soared; In his opinion, the terrible power of this big hand with magic pattern is just a joke.


    Although Xu Ming''s figure is nearly ten times smaller than that of general Ruo Tianmo Zun; However, Xu Ming seems to feel that he is a child, stretching his hand to himself with open teeth and claws!


    "Huh?"


    Of course, ruotan devil also found the sudden change in Xu Ming.


    "Thunder... Lightning heaven? What''s going on?" ruotan demon was stunned.


    Of course, he heard that Xu Ming understood many different ways of heaven; But the news clearly said that Xu Ming understood the heavenly way of wind, fire and water. He didn''t mention the heavenly way of lightning at all?


    Why now, Xu Ming''s body will smell thunder and lightning.


    However, if the devil in heaven can only feel the thunder breath on Xu Ming, it is extremely frightening; As for how profound Xu Ming''s understanding of lightning heaven is, he has no time to judge between lightning and flint.


    "How dare you master the way of thunder and lightning?" if the devil disdains to sneer, "it''s just miscellaneous and not refined!"


    Boom


    His big hand with magic pattern is more ferocious after castration. The space around Xu Ming was crushed layer by layer; Xu Ming, as a whole, was even exposed to the cracks in the space.


    If the devil''s face showed ferocity: "captured alive!!"


    "Hum!" just then, Xu Ming snorted coldly and angrily.


    Then he calmly stretched out a hand and grabbed ruotan''s big hand, as if he were grasping at a wall.


    Zi... Zi


    Countless small but terrible thunders lingered in Xu Ming''s palm.


    Xu Ming''s "delicate" arm seems slow, but in fact it is very fast.


    "Do you want to die?" if the devil in heaven can''t understand Xu Ming''s actions.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the tiny palm turned into a huge thunder palm as big as the magic hand. Thunder''s huge palm buckled hard, and then he buckled magic pattern''s big hand.


    If Tianmo Zun was shocked to find that the huge thunder palm in front of him seemed to contain infinite power; His palm could not move any further, let alone capture Xu Ming.


    "What!?"


    If the devil in heaven has never paid attention to Xu Ming''s strength. In his opinion, although Xu Ming is a "ten million grade" genius, he is just a genius - Genius represents talent, but not strength.


    However, in this fight, if the Lord of heaven found himself wrong!


    absolutely wrong!


    From the power of Xu Ming''s thunder giant hand, we can see that Xu Ming''s strength is very strong!


    "Get out of here!!" if the Lord of heaven shakes his palm crazily, he wants to blow away the huge palm of thunder and continues to grasp Xu Ming.


    However, no matter how crazy and hard he worked, the thunder palm in front of him was as motionless as a mountain!


    "What a powerful force..." if the devil turned pale, "it''s stronger than me!"


    You know, the demon clan is famous for its power; Few Terrans of the same level can be stronger than the demon clan in power! But Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than ruotan. What does this mean?


    Ruo Tian immediately realized: "Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is one level higher than me!!"


    "Ah!!" if God wants to withdraw his palm crazily again.


    However, Xu Ming''s huge thunder palm was like a pair of iron tongs. He couldn''t even withdraw his palm.


    The huge Ruo Tian devil, like a chicken, frantically struggled in the palm of Xu Ming''s hand; But no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, seems to have no difficulty at all.


    "What!?" the three monsters on one side were frightened and turned pale.


    "What!?" Qin Yanhao and others who fled in the distance were also shocked by Xu Mingqiang''s horizontal strength.


    "Xu Ming really has the strength of the master of the extreme half trail!" Yi Tianxing glared. "Moreover, among the masters of the extreme half trail, they are relatively strong!"


    "Yes!" there was a trace of fanaticism and worship in the eyes of crazy sword. He really can''t imagine how Xu Ming practices; How he wished he could have one tenth, oh no, one percent, or even one thousandth of Xu Ming''s cultivation speed!


    The white feather immortal was full of doubts: "isn''t it said that Xu Ming only mastered the three heavenly ways of wind, fire and water? -- why did a lightning heavenly way emerge? And he understood it so deeply?"


    Die moyao said, "you also say it''s'' hearsay ''! Hearsay is blind guessing. Xu Ming himself has never admitted it. He has only mastered three heavenly ways..."


    Qin Yi has long been hit by Xu Ming so that he can''t take care of himself. He was stunned for a long time. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say - people die more than people! He Qin Yi, who thinks he has great talent; But compared with Xu Ming, it''s really not even a fart!


    Qin Yanhao, however, fully showed his judgment as a captain: "let''s run quickly! Hide in the mountains and run far away. Don''t hold back Xu Ming!"


    "Yes!" Yi Tianxing also responded, "with the strength of brother Xu Ming, it''s easy to go as long as we don''t lag behind! -- let''s run quickly!"


    "Run!!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The six teammates quickly hid deep in the mountains. As long as no one is chasing after them, it won''t take long for them to disappear with the help of the cover of the mountain.


    "It''s clean at last!" Xu Ming suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Let me go!!" Ruo Tian devil roared, "what are you three doing there? Hurry up and kill Xu Ming!"


    "Kill!?" the two headed flying beast was stunned. "Didn''t he say he wanted to be captured alive?"


    If the Lord of heaven really wants to give this fool a kick - captured alive?


    Didn''t you see Xu Ming''s strength, far beyond their imagination? Capture an extreme half trail Zun alive. Do they have this ability!?


    "What nonsense? Kill me!!!"


    If the other big hand of the devil in heaven also tore open the space and smashed at Xu Ming angrily.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "do you like slapping in front of me so much?"

 Chapter 569

    As a palm God, what Xu Ming can''t tolerate most is that others slap him in front of him!


    Once someone slaps him in front of him, no matter how he plays, Xu Ming has an impulse to hit his face.


    Although this time, the one who slapped in front of him was a demon clan; And the face of the demon clan is big enough to be as big as a wall. But


    What happened to the demon clan?


    What''s the matter with your big face?


    If you dare to slap in front of the palm God, brother Ming will slap you!


    "Roll!!"


    Xu Ming''s other hand turned into a huge thunder palm, clapped the big hand of magic pattern, and then roared to the big face of ruotan devil.


    PA!!!


    This is the biggest face Xu Ming has ever drawn so far!


    It is also the most powerful slap he has ever pulled out.


    Boom


    Because the power is too great, the space where the slap and cheek hit are directly torn!


    The dense space cracks spread for tens of feet and formed a black cobweb in the sky.


    If the devil is more than five feet long, he is directly pumped away!


    "Eh?" the three strange Warcraft on one side looked silly - their boss was... Beaten in the face!


    And playing so loud!


    "Boss, are you all right?" three strange Warcraft even asked.


    If the heavenly devil held his body, endless humiliation poured into his heart: "kill!! kill him!!"


    Boom!!


    If the Lord of heaven offered a ferocious magic knife directly; There are thousands of innocent souls lingering on the magic knife.


    "Chop!!"


    This knife, like cutting tofu, cuts through the void and takes Xu Ming straight.


    "Roar!!"


    Three strange Warcraft also jumped at Xu Ming from all directions.


    The two heads of the two headed flying beast, one of which splashes corrosive fire, and the other blows and spits frost that freezes everything; Ice and fire attack Xu Ming at the same time. It''s not this two headed flying beast that understands the two ways of heaven. This is its talent and secret skill.


    Demon like Warcraft, crazy soul attack; There are thousands of evil souls gnawing at Xu Ming''s soul.


    The other monster is entangled with Xu Ming to trap Xu Ming.


    The four demons can cooperate seamlessly!


    If the Lord of heaven is responsible for material attack, the evil ghost Warcraft is responsible for soul attack; Two headed flying beasts assist the attack, while another strange Warcraft is entangled and bound - with this combination, even the general extreme half trail master is afraid to be difficult to parry and deal with!


    But!


    Xu Ming''s strength now is more than the general limit half trail master!


    The general limit half trail master only needs one million level 6 hanging points to summon!


    Xu Ming, however, spent 3 million to hang up the "soul attachment" at level 6¡ª¡ª Triple the hanging point, not white!


    Xu Ming''s combat power at this time, even in the extreme half trail master, can be regarded as the top!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun is directly attached to an electric dragon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The corrosive fire and frost of the two headed flying beast, as well as the entanglement and restraint of the strange Warcraft, were swept and annihilated by the terrible thunder spear.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    The thousands of evil spirits cast by evil ghost Warcraft jumped into Xu Ming''s body.


    "Success!?" the evil ghost Warcraft was overjoyed.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just disdained to sneer.


    Xu Ming is not afraid of soul attack!


    The power of thunder is the enemy of evil spirits and other evil things! Thousands of evil spirits pounced on Xu Ming, like moths to the fire.


    And... Xu Ming is now using "soul attachment"! If you want to attack Xu Ming''s real soul, you must first summon him out and defeat the possessed soul¡ª¡ª The soul attack of evil ghost Warcraft is far from enough!


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss


    Thousands of evil spirits, like thousands of moths, rushed into the raging fire, and all hiss was evaporated into nothingness.


    "Ah!!!" the evil ghost Warcraft was eaten back, and his breath was suddenly weak.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, welcomed the ferocious magic knife several times bigger than his man.


    Boom!!


    The thunder spear was aimed at, and even the unparalleled ferocious magic knife was shaken back!


    Too strong!


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    Even with one against four, he still had the upper hand.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming turns his gun again and kills the evil monster - the power of thunder to restrain evil things. In Xu Ming''s opinion, this evil monster is the best bully!


    "No!!" the evil demon Warcraft screamed and ran away.


    But how can it run faster than Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming turned into a flash of lightning and instantly appeared behind the evil ghost Warcraft: "die!!!"


    Boom!!


    The thunder spear ran through angrily, and countless thunder and lightning forces blew through, which immediately blasted the poor evil ghost Warcraft into slag.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    This evil demon is just an ordinary half trail master; In terms of strength, Ben is two levels different from Xu Ming! In addition, it''s not surprising to be killed by Xu Mingke!


    "What!?" if the heavenly devil is extremely frightened, "how can it be so strong!?"


    "Next!" Xu Ming turned to the two headed flying beast again.


    This two headed flying beast spit at himself, and it''s disgusting that two heads spit together!


    Must kill!


    "Boss, help me!!" the two headed flying beast was stared at by Xu Ming. He didn''t even dare to resist. He quickly hid behind ruotan devil.


    "Xu Ming!!" if the devil in heaven has a great momentum and burns a blue flame, it is obvious that he has performed some forbidden art, "don''t be arrogant!!"


    Boom!!


    The ferocious devil knife came out angrily, and the powerful murderous spirit twisted the surrounding space to pieces.


    "Hmm!?" Xu Ming could not help but look positive - if the heavenly demon lord exercised his forbidden art, his strength had stepped into the main level of the half trail; Compared with him, it''s not much different!


    "Die!"


    The magic knife came angrily.


    This time, however, Xu Ming no longer chose to hit hard; After all, it is foolish for an "agile" person to always encounter a "power" person!


    So


    Whew!


    With the advantage of speed, Xu Ming turned his body into a flash of lightning, avoided the knife and killed another strange Warcraft.


    Boom!!


    Before the poor ordinary half trail owner could react, Xu Ming had already arrived in front of him and shot a second kill!


    "Ah!" looking at his two fierce generals, he died miserably in front of him one after another. If the God devil was going crazy.


    Boom!!


    Another knife cut out.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He sped off again and flashed far away.


    "Xu Ming!! don''t run away if you have seed!!" Ruo Tianmo Zun is angry.


    I have strength in the air, but I can''t even touch the corners of my opponent''s clothes, which makes ruotan devil very crazy.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, even if you beg me to escape, I won''t escape!"


    With that, Xu Ming turned into lightning and killed hundreds of demon troops.

 Chapter 570

    If Tianmo Zun was surprised by Xu Ming''s move - what did he want? Want to fight a hundred with one?


    But then, if the devil''s expression becomes ferocious and fierce: "it''s really looking for death... Even if ye Hai meets my Taoist army, he has to retreat! How dare Xu Ming take the initiative to meet him? - this is not looking for death. What is it?"


    Ye Hai, however, is the "first person under the Lord"; Xu Ming, is it better than ye Hai?


    Boom!!


    If the heavenly devil fiercely followed Xu Ming and killed him, he also sent a voice command: "everyone, shoot at Xu Ming, soul attack!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Suddenly, the overwhelming soul attacked and shot at Xu Ming.


    Hundreds of powerful souls of Taoist Zun attack ah, and the weakest are at the level of five step Taoist Zun and six step Taoist Zun! Even Xu Ming doesn''t dare to carry it!


    Flash!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming is still a long way from this demon army.


    Although the soul attack is extremely fast, Xu Ming can barely escape.


    "Hide?" if the devil in heaven sneered, "now you can hide if the distance is far away; when you get close, I see how you can hide! -- hundreds of soul attacks and volleys, even a weaker Taoist Lord, who is careless, may hate!"


    Xu Ming seemed unaware of the danger and moved on.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Another wave of soul attacks.


    Flash again!


    Another wave of soul attack!


    Flash again!


    ¡­¡­


    Constantly dodging, Xu Ming kept approaching the demon army.


    Although the devil in heaven sneered, he could not help wondering - what does Xu Ming really want to do? Do you really want to die?


    "Thousands of grade" genius can''t think of it. Want to die?


    Just think about it with your toes. It''s impossible!


    But... If it wasn''t for death, why did Xu Ming jump at the demon army?


    If the Lord of heaven thought for a while, he couldn''t understand it!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and the demon army are getting closer and closer, and it is more and more difficult to avoid the soul attack.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    In this wave of soul attack volley, Xu Ming couldn''t escape all, but carried more than a dozen hard.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming was attacked by more than a dozen souls. He snorted and suffered some minor injuries.


    "Ha ha!" if the Lord of heaven was overjoyed, "I can''t hide anymore!"


    Sure enough


    Another wave of soul attack volley, Xu Ming carried more hard, more than 20 times; The injury is more serious.


    If the sky demon''s face was more happy: "the closer he is to my army, the harder it is to avoid soul attack! - if he continues to move forward, he will die!"


    "Boss!" the two headed flying beast said with a smile, "is it because Xu Ming is too young, has not participated in the big scuffle, and doesn''t know the horror of soul attack volley, so he rushed to die so naively?"


    "Ha ha..." if the devil also smiled, "it''s possible!"


    In the scuffle, the experts are extremely low-key; If anyone is too high-profile, he will be attacked by countless souls immediately¡ª¡ª No matter how powerful the master is, he can''t bear the volley of hundreds of soul attacks!


    "This Xu Ming, if he was attacked and shot dead by his soul, he would be really stupid! Ha ha..." Ruo Tianmo was overjoyed and smiled, "look, he''s closer!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming couldn''t escape from the extremely close volley, in which 30% of the soul attacks!


    In an instant, Xu Ming was attacked by nearly a hundred souls!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming only felt that the whole soul was shocked and badly hurt¡ª¡ª Of course, it was not Xu Ming''s real soul that was badly hit, but the summoned attached soul.


    "Good!!" if the devil looked at him from a distance, he couldn''t help shouting, "nearly a hundred soul attacks, Xu Ming''s soul must have been badly damaged! - the next wave of volley, he will die!"


    Just then, the next volley arrived!


    This time, half of Xu Ming''s soul attack failed to escape!


    "Dead!!"


    If the Lord of heaven and the two headed flying beast are looking forward to watching from a distance.


    The demon army was a little stunned¡ª¡ª Now, damn it!


    All demons can obviously feel that although Xu Ming''s body is intact, his breath suddenly dissipates!


    The body is intact and the breath dissipates. It''s the case of death from the attack of the soul!


    "Dead?"


    Some of the demon family experts can''t believe it - "ten million grade" genius, is it really so stupid?


    ¡­¡­


    Dead?


    Yes, there is indeed a soul in Xu Ming''s body. It is dead!


    However, this soul is not Xu Ming''s real soul, but that possessed soul!


    "The attached soul summoned by the host has died in battle! Do you want to choose to renew your life?" the small hanging prompt sounded, "choose to renew your life and continue to use this soul! If you don''t choose to renew your life, the next time you open the ''soul attached'' hanging, you will randomly select other souls!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Ming did not hesitate: "continue your life!!"


    Boom!!


    The demon clan masters only felt that Xu Ming''s breath first dissipated completely; But then, they didn''t know what was going on. Xu Ming''s breath suddenly returned to the peak!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is he all right?"


    The demon family experts are directly ignorant¡ª¡ª Seeing that Xu Ming has "died", why did he "live" again?


    "Ha ha......" Xu Mingchang laughed wildly and continued to kill the demon army.


    Full of blood, full of blue, full of buff, resurrected!


    Xu Ming''s feeling now is like hanging up while playing old arcade games, and then inserting a "copper plate" to continue his life!


    It''s just that the "copper plate" this time is a little expensive¡ª¡ª It cost Xu Ming 3 million to hang up level 6!


    But Xu Ming didn''t feel bad either. When he just killed the ghost Warcraft and another strange Warcraft, he took their treasures; These treasures have far exceeded 3 million level 6 hanging points!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming took advantage of the mob''s ignorance and killed the army at one fell swoop!


    The slaughter... Started!!


    Boom!!


    The thunder spear swept across. In an instant, there were two six-way zuns who were killed by Xu Ming!


    "I''ll take it!!"


    Xu Ming quickly put away his booty and replaced it with a hanging point.


    Kill again!!


    Boom!!


    Two more five step masters!


    "I''ll take it again!!"


    Kill the demon clan! Collect the booty! Change to hanging point¡ª¡ª This series of actions, Xu Ming at one go!


    "Don''t be stunned, continue soul attack and volley!!" Ruo Tian devil finally recovered after a short period of ignorance and roared.


    The demon family army also returned to God and reorganized the soul attack!


    A volley!


    Xu Ming is seriously injured!


    However, he still dragged his seriously injured body and killed several demon family experts!


    Second volley!


    Xu Ming''s breath completely dissipated, but then he instantly recovered to the peak!


    Then, Xu Ming continued to kill!


    Volley, serious injury, kill, volley, "death", "Resurrection", kill again, volley, serious injury, kill


    After several rounds of this cycle, the demon family experts collapsed!


    Xu Ming is... Immortal!

 Chapter 571

    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    There are countless human races slaughtered by other races. Any other race has a right to die!


    Xu Ming almost gave up his defense, just one word - kill!


    When he was attacked by the soul and "died", Xu Ming chose to renew his life and directly resurrect with blood, blue and buff¡ª¡ª "Soul attached" hanging, Xu Ming used the feeling of "Resurrection" hanging!


    Of course, this "Resurrection" is only a "pseudo resurrection".


    Because Xu Ming''s own soul has never died; It''s only Xu Ming''s soul that dies.


    If Xu Ming''s own soul is killed, there will be no way to "resurrect"!


    However, Xu Ming drives the "soul attached" hanging, and the attached soul acts as a "meat shield". Xu Ming''s own soul is very safe, and it is almost impossible to be killed!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming''s real soul is killed, it doesn''t matter - it''s just a part of Xu Ming. Xu Ming''s original Buddha is now with Gu Hanmo in the barbarian sect!


    In other words, Xu Ming has been invincible since the beginning of this campaign! In any case, Xu Ming can''t really die!


    Without life threat, Xu Ming naturally killed very recklessly.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    With each shot, a slightly weaker demon Taoist priest was slaughtered by Xu Ming; The treasure on his body has also become Xu Ming''s hanging point.


    Although Xu Ming continued to "die" and continue his life, he spent tens of millions of level 6 hanging points. However, in this way, Xu Ming''s hanging point is not decreasing but increasing!


    This makes Xu Ming kill more unscrupulous!


    Kill!!


    Kill!!


    Just for a moment, dozens of demon family experts were slaughtered!


    "Xu Ming!!" if the devil in heaven is extremely angry, these slaughtered people are his brothers who live and die!


    However, the fighting between ethnic groups is so cruel!


    Xu Ming doesn''t care whether they are brothers or not, because if Xu Ming doesn''t kill them, they will kill Xu Ming!


    The demon clan wants to destroy the human clan, and the human clan also wants to destroy the demon clan.


    Want this kind of war to end, unless one side is completely destroyed!


    "Xu Ming, your opponent is me!!" ruotan devil danced wildly with a ferocious magic knife and chased Xu Ming.


    However, with the advantage of speed, Xu Ming doesn''t collide with him at all¡ª¡ª If the devil is strong, it will take too much effort to kill him! It''s easy to kill other demons. It''s a unilateral slaughter!


    Demon clan experts were killed by Xu Ming!


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid he will be cold and desperate when he meets this "immortal" and strong opponent!


    One demon master after another fell under Xu Ming''s thunder spear!


    Gradually, the formation of the demon army began to be chaotic. Many demon clan masters even gave up soul attack; Because they found that no matter how many soul attacks fell on Xu Ming, it was also natural and egg!


    Many demon clan masters turned to attack Xu Ming.


    However, at the same time, the number of material attacks that can attack Xu Ming is very limited; These weak attacks pose no threat to Xu Ming!


    Moreover, material attack is easy to hurt teammates by mistake! More material attacks fell on Xu Ming, but on his teammates


    Soul attack, invalid for Xu Ming!


    Material attack is difficult to pose a threat to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming swept the whole demon army with an invincible posture!


    Under Xu Ming''s long gun, hundreds of Taoist Zun Daneng of the demon clan are like hundreds of pigs to be slaughtered!


    Finally


    The demon army has completely collapsed!


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Hundreds of demon troops fled in confusion and scattered in disorder.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ming''s killing rose, and the whole man turned into a flash of lightning. Wherever the thunder spear goes, there are demon family experts who are scared!


    "Xu Ming!!" if the devil is going crazy!


    He is the captain of this large team and the most powerful existence!


    However, he has no chance to show his strength! Because Xu Ming doesn''t fight him at all, he always takes advantage of his speed to throw him far away and turn to kill his teammates!


    What a shame!!


    If the heavenly devil is crazy: "Xu Ming, don''t run if you have the ability, fight with me one-on-one!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, unexpectedly, Xu Ming really killed him like lightning.


    Boom!!


    The spear turned into a Thunder Dragon, tearing the space, and soon came to ruotan devil.


    "What!?" if the devil in heaven is frightened -- Xu Ming suddenly kills him, which makes him not prepared at all


    "Ah ah!" Ruo Tian''s evil master strove to cross the magic knife to block the shot.


    Boom!!


    The spear blasted angrily on the magic knife and was blocked by castration. However, the Thunder Dragon on the spear directly penetrated the blade and blasted on ruotan devil.


    "Poof!!"


    One blow, if the heavenly demon Zun sprays magic blood.


    "What a sinister move!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "You''re too stupid! - besides, when you fight for life and death, you say ''insidious''? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Death!!" if the Lord of heaven cleaves angrily.


    Xu Ming dodged like lightning.


    The face of this ferocious magic knife is too big, just like a wall; Therefore, it is not easy for Xu Ming to attack the key of ruotan devil!


    Moreover, a trick like that can only be done occasionally; Once the opponent is on guard, there will be little effect!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The ferocious devil knife constantly splits the space. Xu Ming, on the other hand, kept dodging and waiting for opportunities.


    "Roar!!" the double headed flying beast that has been hiding behind ruotan devil once again spit "saliva" at Xu Ming.


    "Shit!" Xu Ming was furious, controlled the power of the thunder, smashed his disgusting saliva and flashed in front of the double headed flying beast.


    "Dead!!"


    The long gun slashed angrily, and the terrible force of thunder destroyed the disgusting double headed flying beast.


    Xu Ming kills ruotan devil again - at this time, only ruotan devil is left on the battlefield. Other demons have fled far away, and they have fled in all directions; Even if Xu Ming wants to chase, he can''t kill a few for a while.


    So


    Xu Ming is more interested in killing the top half trail master of the demon clan!


    Ruo Tian demon Zun is obviously aware of Xu Ming''s intention. However, he was too slow to escape in front of Xu Ming; Therefore, he can only choose to fight.


    "You can''t kill me!!" Ruo Tian devil shouted madly.


    "Can''t kill?" Xu Ming calmly dodged the crazy attack of ruotan devil, like a poisonous snake, waiting for the opportunity to launch a fatal blow.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    Boom!!


    The spear turns into a Thunder Dragon, which directly runs through the devil''s heart of ruotan devil.

 Chapter 572

    Somewhere outside the wasteland.


    The top powers of the demon clan guard the space channel here.


    The demigod who came to the demon family this time was the patriarch of the "Ruo family" - ruo Tong demon.


    Ruo surname, the reason why he can rank in the top three among many clans of the demon clan is precisely because of the existence of Ruo Tong demon!


    As long as Ruo Tong is evil and ruo''s family is evil, no one dares to deceive!


    Beside Ruo Tong devil, there are several Taoist masters of other clans; One of them is "yehenara".


    Several powerful demons are chatting.


    "Ge Yi!" Ruo Tong devil suddenly shouted.


    Ge Yi, full name "yehenara Ge Yi", is very powerful! He fought with the fearless elders of the Terran for several days in the eternal magic pit; In the end, no one could kill anyone.


    Now, Ge Yi has not shot for hundreds of thousands of years, and his strength is more and more unfathomable.


    "If the patriarch!" Ge Yi was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "How has Ge Yi and Erke recovered recently?" Ruo Tong devil asked carelessly.


    Millions of years ago, the yehenala family also had a high status in the demon family. Later, however, the patriarch "Erke demigod" was seriously injured and almost lost his combat power when he wandered through the magic pit of the ages; As a result, the status of the yehnala family also plummeted.


    In addition, in the demon family, the law of the jungle is the rule of red fruit; The excluded yehenara family naturally declined day by day and was supported by several top Taoist masters such as GE Yi.


    "The injury of the patriarch?" Ge Yi shook his head, "I haven''t seen the patriarch for a long time..."


    "Alas... Erke demigod is seriously injured, which is a great loss for our demon clan!" Ruo Tong devil sighed. He didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Ge didn''t say anything.


    Gradually, the eyes of several powerful people fell on the cause and death monument in front of them. There are thousands of names of taozuns of the demon clan engraved on it, of which Ruo alone accounts for more than 500; Yehenara, on the other hand, has only a poor hundred.


    If the pupil devil''s expression is a little proud - the clan is prosperous!


    Suddenly, on the cause and effect life and death monument, a name lost its light and faded.


    "Someone is dead?"


    The great powers hurriedly looked over.


    "Hmm?" Ruo Tong demon was slightly stunned. "It''s our Ruo family!"


    The great powers saw that the bleak name was written with the word "if iron".


    Ruo tie is the six step Taoist priest of the demon clan who was killed by crazy sword before.


    Ruo Tong demon sighed slightly: "Ruo tie, only 120000 years old, is already a six step Taoist priest; in the future, there is still hope to take a few more steps... It should be no problem to step into the half step Taoist master! Alas, it''s a pity to die!"


    However, Ruo Tong devil just sighed casually. As a demigod power, I still don''t pay much attention to the life and death of the Taoist priest.


    But then, there were six names in succession, darkening.


    "Hmm!?" now, if the pupil devil''s face is a little ugly.


    If a Taoist priest dies, the pupil devil can not take it to heart; But if you die seven at a time, it''s a little depressed!


    You know, there are only more than 500 Taoist zuns who have entered the battlefield of all ethnic groups; Seven have taken up a certain weight.


    In particular, when Ruo Tong devil saw that the name "Ruo Fengli" was also bleak, he became more depressed - ruo Fengli, but he was more optimistic about it, and even died!


    Ge Yi and other Taoist masters are powerful, but their mood is somewhat complicated; A little sorry, but also a little... Gloating.


    Especially Lord ge


    At ordinary times, their descendants of yehenara were bullied by ruo''s family; Now he can''t help feeling dark and cool when he sees Ruoshi eating flat.


    However, Ge Yi certainly did not dare to expose his "dark cool" in front of Ruo Tong devil; Instead, he sighed painfully: "the mainstay of the five demons... What a pity! What a pity!"


    "Hum!" Ruo Tong devil hummed slightly and said nothing.


    "I think if maple leaves them, it should be bad luck. He was besieged by the Terrans and fell down!" said another demon leader.


    Ruo Tong said coldly, "you should be ready to die when you enter the battlefield of all ethnic groups. If you die, you can only blame their own poor strength and nothing else! - as long as you are strong enough, even in the dangerous battlefield of all ethnic groups, you will only kill the Terrans, not the Terrans! Such as our ruotan and ruohai!"


    When it comes to Ruo Tian and Ruo Hai, Ruo Tong devil is still a little proud.


    If the sky, the top half trail master, and it is estimated that he is about to break through the limit half trail master; In the future, there is great hope to achieve the real power of the Taoist Lord! Moreover, it is valuable that Ruo Tian has a good "commander talent"¡ª¡ª Ruo Tian, it can be said, is a more balanced all rounder.


    And if the sea, although there is no commander talent, but the understanding of heaven is higher! Now he is the master of the extreme half trail. It is almost certain to become the master of the trail in the future!


    "Ruo Tian, Ruo Hai, this time on the battlefield of ten thousand families, you can certainly kill many human Taoist zuns!" Ruo Tong was slightly proud.


    Not long


    Suddenly, another name faded.


    "Huh?" Ruo Tong''s face suddenly became wonderful. "Is that kid?"


    The little ghost in his mouth is the evil demon demon killed by Xu Ming, and it is also a member of their Ruo family.


    "Isn''t that kid with Ruo Tian''s team? How can he die?" Ruo Tong devil couldn''t understand - he shouldn''t!


    "Did you collide with the Terran army?" Ruo Tong shook his head. "No! - ruo Tian''s army was sent by me to the buried bone mountain to find the ''ten million grade'' talent Xu Ming of the Terran. There will be no Terran army in the buried bone mountain. How did the kid die?"


    If the pupil devil can''t figure it out, how did the kid die?


    It''s inexplicable to die!


    Then, another name darkened. It was also ruo''s, a strange Warcraft that followed Ruo Tian all day!


    "I......" Ruo Tong''s strange eyes were all suddenly staring.


    Evil ghost Warcraft and this strange Warcraft are all ordinary half trail masters¡ª¡ª Suddenly, both died, and even Ruo Tong devil felt distressed!


    And the key is, if Tong demons think about it, they don''t understand why they died in the buried bone mountains!


    Isn''t this a gutter capsizing?


    Then, Ruo Tong''s look was wonderful


    He saw that their names on the cause and effect stele of life and death were darkened one by one, just like a series of guns.


    Ten!


    twenty!


    Fifty!


    ¡­¡­


    "I... shit!!" seeing later, Ruo Tong devil couldn''t help it and was so angry that he patted the table directly.


    At this time, ruo''s dead genius has exceeded 100! And except for ruofeng from seven people, the others are those Taoist zuns who follow ruotai!


    "What''s going on!? what''s the matter with Ruo Tian?" Ruo Tong was furious. "I gave ruo''s Taoist respect to him to lead, and he brought it to me like this!?"


    If such a thing happened in the blood bath, if the pupil devil could understand it; After all, blood bath often has big scuffles.


    But now, it''s the buried bone mountain!


    How did these Ruoshi Taoist zuns die!

 Chapter 573

    "If God is such a waste!!"


    Ruo Tong gnawed his teeth ferociously.


    Demons are inherently ferocious; Ruo Tong devil also rose from countless bloody killings. Although over the years, if the pupil devil has been in a high position for a long time, his fierce Qi has restrained a lot; However, as soon as he was angry, even the Taoist Masters around him shivered.


    If the pupil demon''s fierce name in the demon family is much more terrible than the howling demon demigod''s fierce name in the demon family!


    Howling demon demigod just likes to eat "others", especially experts. And if Tong devil kills people, he doesn''t need any reason to kill if he wants to!


    Even the Taoist leader of the demon family has been killed by Ruo Tong demon!


    "When that waste comes out, I have to skin him!"


    If Tong devil says it, he can do it!


    Seeing Ruoshi one after another, his names are darkened on the cause and effect life and death monument. Ruoshi is almost crazy.


    And just then


    If the name of heaven, dim down!


    If the sky, also died


    Boom!!


    Ruo Tong was so angry that he slapped on the table in front of him. The valuable top-grade table was directly blown into powder by one hand.


    He wanted to vent his anger on ruotan after ruotan came out; But now, if Tian died directly in the battle of all races, who should he vent?


    Several Taoist masters on one side, although they dare not speak coldly at this time; But in their hearts, they could not help a burst of schadenfreude - "Ruoshi" has been too arrogant over the years; Therefore, other clans are happy to see ruo''s eating.


    Of course, while gloating at the misfortune, these demon family Taoist masters also wondered - what happened to Ruo Tian''s big team in the buried bone mountain? How could it be so heavy?


    All this can only be known after the master of ruo''s Tao with Ruo Tian comes out!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yanhao, Yi Tianxing and other six people fled more than 10000 miles between the mountains, flew directly into the sky, and then soared to the space channel of the Terran.


    "Go back and see if you can find any experts in the space channel!" Qin Yanhao shouted.


    Around the space channel is the "safety zone" of the Terran in the 10000 ethnic battlefield. Many experts often rest there.


    Although Qin Yanhao and others know that Xu Ming has the strength of the ultimate half trail leader, after all, the enemy is numerous and powerful; So they plan to go back and find some experts to help.


    "Captain." Yi Tianxing couldn''t help but say, "let''s go back to find help now. Is there time?"


    The battle at the Taoist and venerable levels can often be divided between electricity, light, fire and stone. When they hurry back and call for help, I''m afraid the battle over Xu Ming will be over long ago.


    Qin Yanhao said, "no matter when it''s too late, we''ll always do something! - besides, if the heavenly devil''s team comes to the buried bone mountain, we''ll have to find a way to inform other Taoist zuns of this news?"


    Yi Tianxing responded: "yes! - if other Taoist Masters encounter ruotan demon, it will be unlucky!"


    "Hum!" there was a fierce murderous spirit in crazy sword''s eyes, "it''s best... We can find an expert and encircle and suppress the team of ruotan demon clan!"


    Just


    Qin Yanhao didn''t know that there was no such person as "ruotan devil" in the world. Meanwhile, ruotan devil''s team was also killed by Xu Ming and fled the buried bone mountain in a panic.


    Qin Yanhao was flying wildly. Suddenly, two figures rushed out from the depths of the mountain forest in front of them.


    "Be careful, someone!" Qin Yanhao shouted.


    When he saw these two figures, Qin Yanhao was relieved: "it''s all right, it''s our Terran!"


    Two figures in front greeted him: "Qin Yanhao, why are you in such a hurry? -- don''t you know that it''s very dangerous to fly like this in the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities? It''s easy to be attacked by other nationalities!"


    Qin Yanhao wondered, "Luo Sheng, Yao Yu, why are you here?"


    Yi Tianxing and others also have some doubts.


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu have a very high status among the people''s Taoist dignitaries.


    Their own strength is the ultimate semi trail owner - although it is only a very mediocre ultimate semi trail owner. However, the two of them have quite high attainments in refining utensils and pills, which makes their position in the ethnic group close to Ye Hai, the "first person under the Lord".


    With the strength of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, they should usually wander in the remnant sword tomb and the sea of flowers. Why do they appear in the buried bone mountains?


    Qin Yanhao and others don''t understand.


    "We came here to find some special materials," said Luo Sheng. "By the way, Qin Yanhao, where are you going? And... I remember, Xu Ming and you are in the same team? What about others?"


    Hearing Luo Sheng''s question, Qin Yanhao''s eyes lit up - he flew so fast that he went to move the soldiers to save him; And Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, two extreme half trail masters, are not very good rescuers?


    Even if it is the army of Ruo Tian devil, don''t you dare to underestimate the two extreme half trail masters?


    "It''s like this..." Qin Yanhao said, "we met ruotan of the demon clan!"


    "If the Lord of heaven?" Luo Sheng was stunned. "Is he alone, or..."


    "His demon army is in the buried bones mountain!" Qin Yanhao hurriedly said, "Xu Ming stayed there alone to stop the demon army in order to let us leave first!"


    "What!?" Luo Sheng and Yao Yu stared, "you let Xu Ming stay there, and you ran away first?"


    Somehow, there seemed to be a trace of inexplicable joy in the eyes of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu.


    Qin Yanhao was ashamed: "of course we didn''t want to go! But... Brother Xu Ming, he has the strength of the ultimate half trail master!"


    "What!?" Luo Sheng and Yao Yu''s eyes widened. "Are you teasing us?"


    "How dare!" Qin Yanhao said, "there is definitely the strength of the ultimate half trail master! Moreover, among the ultimate half trail masters, they are very powerful! -- we are worried that staying there will drag Xu Ming''s back, so we ran out and rushed back to find help!"


    "Really...?" Luo Sheng and Yao Yu''s faces were full of disbelief; And the inexplicable joy in their eyes turned into inexplicable killing.


    However, whether it is "Xi Yi" or "kill Yi", they are hidden very deeply and will not be noticed by Qin Yanhao and others.


    "What help are you looking for?" Luo Sheng shouted. "Let''s go! Take us to Xu Ming!"


    "This is the best!" Qin Yanhao also meant it.


    After all, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are both masters of the extreme half trail; Coupled with Xu Ming, the combat power of the three limit half trail masters is enough to cause a great deterrent to the army of ruotan devil!


    However, to be on the safe side, Qin Yanhao said: "Luo shengdaozun, Yao Yu daozun, I''m fast. I''ll take you to Xu Ming alone! - Yi Tianxing, you continue to rush back and find other experts to help!"


    "Good!" Yi Tianxing and crazy sword also know that this is the best choice.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The two teams of men and horses were divided into two routes, each targeting the direction and flying away.


    ¡­¡­


    Buried deep in the mountains.


    "No -"


    Boom!!


    Another demon Taoist master turned to ashes under Xu Ming''s thunder spear.


    At this time, the time limit for the hanging of "soul attached to the body" came, and the soul of the powerful thunder Tiandao was directly pulled away from Xu Ming''s body.


    "Ya!" Xu Ming scolded, "these demons are too scattered. I killed Ruo Tian Tian, but I didn''t kill a few people. The time limit for ''soul attachment'' is up!"


    There are hundreds of demon family experts who have fled in all directions; Of course, it is impossible for Xu Ming to catch up with and kill them all.


    "Go back and find Qin Yanhao and them!"


    Xu Ming was about to return home. Suddenly, his look became very strange.


    "This..."

 Chapter 574

    "This..."


    Xu Ming looked strangely at his sea of consciousness.


    At this time, deep in the sea of consciousness, a purple seed is slowly condensing and forming. On the surface of the purple seed, there are still electric snakes lingering.


    "Thunder and lightning..."


    Xu Ming was speechless.


    I opened a "soul attachment" hanging. With the help of the summoned soul, I exercised the thunder heaven way several times. I unexpectedly gathered the thunder and lightning way inadvertently


    "The fourth way of heaven!"


    Xu Ming hurriedly found a place, opened the "absolute invisibility" hanging, and calmly gathered lightning seeds.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the end of the chaotic sky, three figures flew rapidly.


    "This is it!" Qin Yanhao looked at Luo Sheng and Yao Yu. "This is where Xu Ming and I are separated!"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu spread out their spiritual strength and felt the surrounding space carefully.


    "The space here does have very serious signs of rupture!" Luo shengdaozun said with strange light in his eyes, "not long ago, there should have been a very fierce battle in this space!"


    Just like the skin on a person, it will heal after injury and leave scars; After the space is torn, even if it is "healed", it will leave a "Scar", which will take some time to completely recover.


    However, the "Scar" of space can not be seen by ordinary people. Only the great power above Taoist respect can explore these "clues" with the help of strong spiritual power.


    Now, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu found that the surrounding space was full of scars.


    Of course, Qin Yanhao also found this. He couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that brother Xu Ming and the demon army have had a big war here!"


    But now, Xu Ming and the demon clan have disappeared. Qin Yanhao and others can''t know the process and result of the battle for a while.


    "I don''t know how brother Xu Ming is now..." Qin Yanhao''s face was full of worry.


    "Let''s explore the surrounding space carefully and see if we can find some clues!" Luo Shengdao.


    "I have to!" Qin Yanhao nodded.


    The "Scar" of space can still provide some clues.


    For example, the direction of "space scar" is likely to be the direction of battle position transfer.


    Suddenly, Qin Yanhao''s face changed: "this space is seriously broken. There must be some extremely fierce battle here!"


    The space he explored was the place where Xu Ming killed ruotan devil.


    "Is......" Qin Yanhao couldn''t help worrying, "something happened to Xu Ming?"


    Although Qin Yanhao knows that Xu Ming has the strength of the ultimate half trail master; But he was still worried that Xu Ming was too young and lacked combat experience and would suffer.


    "Don''t worry about the bad!" Luo Sheng shouted. "It''s just that the space is seriously damaged. It doesn''t mean anything!"


    "Yes!" Yao Yu also said, "maybe Xu Ming killed his opponent!"


    "I hope Xu Ming is all right!" Qin Yanhao sighed.


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu secretly looked at each other and whispered to each other.


    "Yao Yu, I see, Xu Ming has probably died here!" Luo Sheng said coldly.


    "I think so!" Yao Yu also said, "around here, the signs of space damage are so serious. Obviously, there is a very fierce battle here! I estimate that Xu Ming fought a war with the demon clan, and then he was outnumbered and killed!"


    "Hum!" Luo Sheng sneered, "it''s best to die! If not, we have to find a way to kill him!"


    "Take a closer look and see if there are any traces!" Yao Yu said. "If we can''t be sure whether Xu Ming is dead or alive, we''ll find an excuse to leave the wanzu battlefield first and take a look at the cause and effect death monument!"


    Xu Ming''s name is naturally engraved on the cause and effect life and death monument of the Terran.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ming, who broke through the barrier, suddenly opened his eyes and spit out a long breath of turbid air.


    "Finally, I put all kinds of thunder and lightning, and consolidated the perception of thunder and lightning heaven!"


    The feeling of this wave of thunder and lightning came so suddenly!


    You know, Xu Ming''s understanding of lightning is not high; Previously, there was no sense of lightning heaven. Now, he accidentally planted lightning seeds, which caught Xu Ming a little unprepared.


    "Alas... It''s really a mistake to understand another way of heaven!" Xu Ming sighed.


    But now, Xu Ming''s understanding of thunder and lightning heaven is just a step by step; The bonus to combat power is naturally very small.


    Moreover, it is not easy for Xu Ming to further improve his perception of lightning heaven!


    After all, thunder and lightning heaven is the fourth heaven realized by Xu Ming; Under the pressure of the heavenly way of wind, the heavenly way of fire and the heavenly way of water, the life of thunder and lightning, the "four milk", is very difficult!


    Leaving aside the influence of comprehension, Xu Ming''s difficulty in understanding the heaven of thunder and lightning... Is ten times that of understanding the heaven of water!


    It''s a hundred times to understand the heavenly way of fire!


    It''s a thousand times to understand the heaven of the wind!


    If Xu Ming wants to get the same feeling as the wind heaven on the lightning heaven, he must pay at least a thousand times his energy¡ª¡ª Moreover, Xu Ming''s understanding of thunder and lightning is generally very good; Therefore, the actual energy needs to be paid is far more than a thousand times!


    With that energy, Xu Ming might as well improve the perception of the other three heavenly ways; In this way, the improvement of their own strength is much higher!


    After consolidating the understanding of thunder and lightning heaven, Xu Ming said, "little hang, how many level 6 hang points do I have now?"


    Xu Ming slaughtered hundreds of demons and turned all their treasures into hanging points; It''s just that I haven''t had time to count.


    Small hanging replied: "the host currently has a total of 6 hanging points, about 30 million points!"


    "Thirty million points..." Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, it''s enough for me to summon the ultimate half trail master of the divine domain three times to possess the soul!"


    How strong will the ultimate half trail master in the divine domain be?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know.


    But what is certain is that it is definitely better than "dove poison", the personal disciple of the leader of the shadow alliance¡ª¡ª After all, the level of dove poison can be summoned as long as it has 8 million level 6 hanging points; The ultimate half trail master from the divine domain needs 10 million!


    "But... These hanging points are still far from enough to open up an independent space!" Xu Ming said secretly. "After more than a month, I''m familiar with the situation in the ten thousand ethnic battlefield! It''s time to look for the treasure left by the bitter old man!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming "whooshed" to his feet, and his mental strength spread out to see if there were any aliens around him.


    "EH -"


    No, but Xu Ming found Qin Yanhao, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu.


    Xu Ming came out of his hiding place and shouted, "Captain, how did you come back?"

 Chapter 575

    "Huh?"


    Qin Yanhao was slightly stunned, and then his face burst out with uncontrollable joy: "Xu Ming, are you okay?"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu looked at each other and saw a trace of amazement from the depths of each other''s eyes.


    "It''s all right?" Luo Sheng whispered to Yao Yu.


    In the sound, there is a strong insidious.


    Yao Yu also said: "this boy can escape from ruotan devil... He has some skills!"


    "When I just explored the space, I saw that the space was seriously damaged. I thought he was killed after a fierce battle with the demon army!" Luo Sheng was a little disappointed.


    "Fierce battle must have happened!" Yao Yu said, "but the boy didn''t get killed, but escaped smoothly!"


    "What a pity!" Luo Sheng sighed, "if he is killed by the demon clan, there will be nothing for us! But now, he is not dead, we have to find a way to kill him..."


    "It''s all right. We''ll find the right opportunity and attack together. It''s not difficult to kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    After some communication, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu changed into hypocritical faces; With a "surprise" look on his face, he even said, "Xu Ming, you''re okay. It''s great!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Qin Yanhao, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu.


    "I''m fine," said Xu Ming. "Captain, how did you come back?"


    "It''s all right!" Qin Yanhao said, "I''m worried that you are outnumbered, so after leaving, I''ll fly all the way to the space channel to see if I can find any help! I happened to meet Luo Sheng daozun and Yao Yu daozun on the way, so I came to you with them!"


    With that, Qin Yanhao thanked Luo Sheng and Yao Yu and said, "let''s go for nothing..."


    "Where!" Luo Sheng waved his hand. "Xu Ming is a ''ten million grade'' genius of our Terran. We should come when we know he is in trouble!"


    Xu Ming took another deep look at Luo Sheng and Yao Yu. He was puzzled: "didn''t these two people always look at me wrong before? Why are they so enthusiastic today?"


    The enthusiasm of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu is not only in action; Even the expression is very enthusiastic!


    "Do... They regret offending me before and want to take the opportunity to repair the relationship?"


    When Xu Ming was secretly wondering, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were discussing in private.


    "Yao Yu, do you want to kill this boy now?" Luo Sheng was more enthusiastic on the surface; But what is hidden deep is a dense array of killing opportunities, "you and I attack together, kill him by surprise, and absolutely let him die without life!"


    As for Qin Yanhao, Luo Sheng didn''t care at all. It''s just a new half trail owner. Just kill him.


    "Hmm..." Yao Yu pondered and said, "I''m really curious about how he escaped from Shengtian under ruotan demon Zun... He''s found him anyway. Don''t hurry to kill him first, just wait and see what happens!"


    "OK!" Luo Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "let''s see what cards he has!"


    Qin Yanhao asked Xu Ming with concern: "brother Xu Ming, after I left, how did you escape from the encirclement and suppression of ruotan devil''s army?"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu even pricked their ears -- that''s what they care about.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming said casually, "I didn''t escape!"


    "Didn''t escape?" Qin Yanhao wondered, "if you didn''t escape, why did you... Nothing? The demon army didn''t surround you?"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu also have some doubts.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "I didn''t escape, but... The demon army... Escaped!"


    "What?!" Qin Yanhao was stunned.


    "What!?" Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were also stunned.


    You know, how terrible the thinking operation ability of the half trail master is! But Xu Ming''s words stunned the three and a half trail owners.


    After a while, the three and a half trail masters reacted: "you said... The demon army escaped?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said sadly, "if they don''t escape, I can kill more! Now, I''ve killed more than 100 demons. It''s not fun!"


    "Er..." Qin Yanhao, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu all looked at each other.


    For a long time, Qin Yanhao was stunned and said, "brother Xu Ming, when did you become so... Humorous?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    To tell the truth, why doesn''t anyone believe it?


    In fact, we can''t blame Qin Yanhao for not believing it. It''s really what Xu Ming said. It''s incredible!


    Kill and run hundreds of demon families with one''s own strength¡ª¡ª This kind of thing, even the weaker Taoist master, can''t do it!?


    Can Xu Ming do it?


    impossible!


    In other words, Qin Yanhao couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming did it! Since they can''t even imagine, in their view, nature is... Impossible!


    "The demon clan army really escaped..." Xu Ming said silently.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Yanhao couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Xu Ming, you''re joking. You''re really like a model! - well, don''t joke! I guess you left calmly after a fierce battle with the demon army, right?"


    "Well... Take it as it is!" Xu Ming said.


    Qin Yanhao thought that Xu Ming had admitted this sentence. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll be right as soon as I guess!"


    As for Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, of course, they hold the same idea as Qin Yanhao. They also think that Xu Ming fought a fierce battle with the demon army and then ran away.


    The two continued to whisper.


    "Yao Yu, do you want to do it?"


    "We''d better... Wait!" Yao Yu thought. "We can''t tolerate any mistakes this time! Once we start, we must succeed! - we don''t know what cards Xu Ming has. We''ll start now. It''s more or less risky!"


    "Then... Let''s find a way to follow him first?" Luo Shengdao.


    "Right! - just follow him. When he''s ready to stay somewhere for a while, we''ll stimulate the cause and effect stone and inform Jiudu!"


    It is very difficult to summon in the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities; Even use the cause and effect stone for a slightly distant summons!


    Moreover, the cause and effect stone can only send the instant location of the summons to the "addressee". For example, it will take some time for Jiudu to come after receiving the summons from causal stone; When he arrives, Xu Ming may have left his place for a long time!


    Therefore, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu must wait for Xu Ming to stay somewhere before they can inspire cause and effect stone!


    "Then follow him first!" Luo Sheng''s voice was very cruel. "As long as the dove poison comes, Xu Ming will die!"


    Dove poison, although it is only the master of the extreme half trail; But because of his special blood, his real combat power can even directly challenge the real Taoist Lord!


    In addition, dove poison is a disciple of the shadow alliance leader "ten thousand blood eyes", especially good at assassination. Once it catches its eye, even the master of the second trail will die!


    "Yes! All we have to do now is follow him; then, wait for the opportunity to stimulate the cause and effect stone!"

 Chapter 576

    "By the way, Captain!" Xu Ming suddenly asked, "where are Yi Tianxing and them?"


    Qin Yanhao said, "they all went back to the space channel to find help!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "Captain, go back quickly so that they don''t have to look for it! After all, now the demon army has escaped!"


    "Ha ha..." Qin Yanhao said with a smile, "brother Xu Ming, are you kidding!"


    Xu Ming is speechless - I''m really not kidding!


    But Xu Ming also knows that he defeated the demon army with his own strength - this kind of thing is really hard to believe!


    Therefore, you can''t blame Qin Yanhao for not believing in yourself. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for being too abnormal!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has gradually got used to his metamorphosis.


    After laughing for a while, Qin Yanhao said, "Xu Ming, let''s not waste our Kung Fu here! Go to find Yi Tianxing and them with me. We can say anything on the way!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming pondered and said, "Captain, I won''t go with you!"


    "Oh?" Qin Yanhao was slightly stunned, and then realized, "Xu Ming, are you going to..."


    "Yes, I''m going to. Next, I''ll travel alone in the ten thousand nation battlefield!" Xu Ming said. "After all, I''m almost familiar with the situation in the ten thousand nation battlefield!"


    "Indeed!" Qin Yanhao nodded. "It''s really meaningless to continue to form a team with us with your strength. It will only waste your time! OK, I''ll go back to the space channel alone and find Yi Tianxing them!"


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, Luo Sheng suddenly said, "why don''t you form a team with us!"


    "Team up with you?" Xu Ming looks at Luo Sheng.


    "Yes!" Luo Shengdao said, "you, me, Yao Yu... Our strength is the main level of the ultimate half trail! The three of us, together, will be able to sweep the battlefield of all races!"


    Yao Yu didn''t speak, but he looked at Xu Ming expectantly; Obviously, Xu Ming is very welcome to form a team with them.


    "Hum!" Luo Sheng whispered coldly to Yao Yu. "As long as Xu Ming promised to form a team with us, we have plenty of opportunities to inspire cause and effect stone!"


    "Yes!" Yao Yu also said, "it depends on whether Xu Ming will form a team with us!"


    Xu Ming glanced at them and wondered more and more - would they invite me to form a team?


    You know, Xu Ming, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu had a knot. In the battlefield of all races, people who have been married can''t become teammates; After all, no one will rest assured that they will leave their behind to someone who has a knot.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Xu Ming always felt that Luo Sheng invited him to form a team. There was something fishy in it.


    "What could be fishy...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    After thinking for a while, I still don''t have a lot of ideas; So Xu Ming was too lazy to think: "hang up, help me explore. Luo Sheng invited me to form a team. Is there anything fishy?"


    "The content of exploration is too complex. If you want to explore, you need to consume one million level 6 hanging points. Are you sure you want to explore?"


    "NIMA, a million? So expensive!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding.


    One million lv6 hanging points are enough to summon the "soul attachment" of the master of the extreme half trail!


    But Xu Ming also knows that the content he wants to explore is really a little complicated. After all, Xu Ming used to explore the enemy''s position.


    And


    The higher the cost of exploration, it often means that the more fishy it is!


    One million is one million!


    Xu Ming bit his teeth and said, "explore!"


    Anyway, it''s the hanging point earned by killing the demon clan, so Xu Ming doesn''t feel bad about it.


    Soon, xiaogua fed back the information from the exploration: "Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are spies planted by the demon family! Their task in the battlefield of ten thousand families this time is to confirm your position, and then pass your position to Jiudu through the cause and effect stone on their body!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a cruel color.


    Xu Ming naturally believes in the exploration of Xiaohang! Moreover, Xu Ming felt that the actions of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were somewhat strange.


    "It''s a spy..."


    The battle between Terran and alien will never end! Once there are spies in the ethnic group, everyone can kill them!


    Knowing that Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were spies, Xu Ming directly sentenced them to death!


    However, Xu Ming is not ready to scare the snake for the time being.


    Because


    Compared with these two little spies, Xu Ming is more interested in the "dove poison" behind them!


    After all, Jiudu is not only a disciple of the leader of the shadow alliance, but also a genius of the "million grade" of the demon family¡ª¡ª The loss of a "million grade" genius is enough to make the whole demon family love for a million years!


    "Why not..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "find a place to catch the dove poison... Kill it!"


    Xu Ming is very confident in killing dove poison - because Xu Ming hangs a lot!


    Xu Ming only needs to spend 10 million lv6 hanging points to summon a divine genius "soul possessed", and he can easily kill the dove poison!


    Xu Ming thought of a lot in the electro-optic flint room. Finally, he said with a smile, "OK, the three of us, let''s form a team!"


    "Agreed!"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were so excited that they were even more happy.


    "Xu Ming is such a fool!" Luo Sheng whispered to Yao Yu secretly. "He really accepted my team invitation! Ha ha, now he''s dead!"


    "Absolutely dead! Under the Lord, no one is the opponent of dove poison! Even if ye Hai faces dove poison, he can only flee in a panic! - next, what we need to do is to find an appropriate time to stimulate the cause and effect stone and send the location to Dove poison!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, on the surface, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu pretended to be very enthusiastic: "brother Xu Ming, please forgive me if you accidentally offended! From now on, you and us will be the closest comrades in arms!"


    brother?


    Comrades in arms?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    If he didn''t "probe", he might really be confused by their hypocrisy.


    However, Xu Ming decided to play with them: "let''s not mention what happened before! If I can''t get anywhere, please bear it more!"


    "Ha ha!" Luo Sheng said with a hearty smile, "they are all human compatriots and brothers. A family doesn''t speak two words!"


    A family doesn''t talk?


    Xu Ming sneered: "unfortunately, you and I are not a family! You... Are spies of the demon family!"


    Qin Yanhao, who had not left yet, said: "brother Xu Ming, Luo Sheng daozun and Yao Yu daozun are all experts who have been wandering the battlefield of all ethnic groups for many years! I''ll be more relieved if you join them! -- well, I won''t say much. I''ll go back to find Yi Tianxing first!"


    "Captain, be careful along the way!" Xu Ming still habitually called Qin Yanhao "Captain".


    "Be careful, too!"


    Qin Yanhao said goodbye and went straight to the sky.

 Chapter 577

    After Qin Yanhao left.


    Luo Sheng said with a smile, "brother Xu Ming, what are your plans next?"


    "I......" Xu Ming thought and said, "I want to go to the remnant sword tomb!"


    "Remnant sword tomb..." Luo Sheng pondered, "that''s where the top experts go... However, with the strength of the three of us, even in remnant sword tomb, it''s a more powerful team!"


    Yao Yu also said: "we''re tired of staying in the buried bones mountain these days... Let''s go to the remnant sword tomb, where we can fight well!"


    Xu Ming does not comment or smile.


    In fact, the reason why he wanted to go to the remnant sword tomb was that... The location shown in the treasure map of the bitter old man was in the remnant sword tomb.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three recognized the direction and headed directly towards the remnant sword tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Yanhao left alone, he soared all the way.


    The road was smooth, and I didn''t encounter any alien race - the battlefield of all races was vast, and the buried bone mountains were continuous; The probability of meeting an alien is actually very low!


    Soon, he arrived near the Terran space channel.


    At this time, Yi Tianxing and crazy sword, who had just arrived at the space channel, were trying to find an expert for help. However, there are not many experts staying near the space channel. For a while, they have not been able to find any top experts.


    "Yi Tianxing!" Qin Yanhao shouted.


    "Hmm? Captain?" Yi Tianxing and the five people wondered, "why did you come back? What about Xu Ming? Did you find him?"


    "Yes, Xu Ming is all right!" Qin Yanhao said. "You don''t need to ask experts for help anymore!"


    "Hoo -" Yi Tianxing''s five people were relieved, "it''s all right!"


    "I''ll tell you, as long as we don''t lag behind, the only demon army can''t keep brother Xu Ming!" crazy sword said, "by the way, brother Xu Ming, why didn''t we come back with you?"


    Qin Yanhao sighed: "brother Xu Ming, he won''t form a team with us in the future! - now, he forms a team with Luo Sheng daozun and Yao Yu daozun!"


    "Oh..." Yi Tianxing and others thought it was normal.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, it is impossible to form a team with them all the time.


    "In this way, only six of us will form a team!" Bai Yuxian sighed. "Without brother Xu Ming, we will be careful to fight with other races in the future!"


    "Yes......" everyone said one after another.


    It''s so cool to travel with Xu Ming on the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities. It''s completely rampant and ravaging different nationalities all the way!


    "Let''s rest for a while, and then go somewhere else!" Qin Yanhao said.


    "It''s time to change places..."


    According to Qin Yanhao and others, there is an army of demons in the buried bone mountain; In this way, with their poor strength, they dare not easily set foot in the buried bone mountains again!


    "Captain, let''s make a total and see where to go?" Yi Tianxing said.


    Crazy sword also said: "now, Qin Yi has made amazing progress and is no longer a newcomer who can''t do anything. In some places where the battle is a little fierce, we can also try to break through. We''re not afraid that he will hold us back!"


    Qin Yi smiled: "uncle, I''ve made great progress, haven''t I?"


    "Big?" Qin Yanhao glared. "Big fart! If it weren''t for brother Xu Ming, you stupid fool, you wouldn''t know how many times you''d died!"


    Qin Yi was immediately depressed. But he also knew that Qin Yanhao was telling the truth; If Xu Ming hadn''t saved him, I''m afraid he would have died in the first war on the wanzu battlefield.


    Qin Yanhao said again, "by the way, you should discuss here first. Where should we go next? I''m going to go out from the space channel to report the terrible strength of brother Xu Ming to the powerful people of the ethnic group!"


    "It''s time to report!" crazy sword also said, "I''m afraid the ethnic powers don''t necessarily know that brother Xu Ming''s strength is so terrible! If they know, they will give brother Xu Ming more training resources!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another direction of the ten thousand nation battlefield.


    The scattered and fleeing demon clan team fled back to the space channel of the demon clan from all directions.


    These demon family experts have long been killed by Xu Ming; As soon as they returned to the space channel, many people immediately fled the ten thousand nation battlefield along the space channel.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A thin figure with red hair was the first to escape to the warship where the Demon power was located.


    As soon as he came out, he felt an extremely fierce momentum, which made him kneel down on the ship deck.


    "If the skeleton is red!" if the pupil devil''s momentum is extremely cold and fierce, if it is some weak Taoist kings, they may freeze their souls by this cold momentum, "tell me, what happened!"


    "Patriarch...!" Ruo Shouhong said repeatedly, "it''s Xu Ming! It''s Xu Ming! - Xu Ming is terrible!"


    "Xu Ming?" Ruo Tong''s magic pupil shrinks. "Did you meet Xu Ming? Did he kill many people?"


    "Yes!" if the skeleton''s red face was frightened, "I estimate that there were hundreds of brothers who were slaughtered by him!"


    "Shit!" Ruo Tong devil couldn''t help scolding, "what did you grow up on? An army of hundreds of people was slaughtered by a hairy boy?"


    If skeleton Hong scared the whole person to lie on the ground: "clan leader, Xu Ming is really terrible! - not only has his strength reached the limit, but also our spiritual attack has no effect on him!"


    "What!?" Ruo Tong stared, "Xu Ming''s strength has reached the limit, half trail master!?"


    The powerful masters of the demon family around were also surprised.


    "Yes!" if skeleton red is very determined, "if captain Tian shows his secret skills, they are not his opponents! - it is definitely the strength of the master of the extreme half trail!"


    "Moreover, the volley of mental attack has no effect on him?"


    Speaking of this, if skeleton Hong couldn''t help but look frightened: "yes! Our mental attack fell on Xu Ming, and it didn''t work at all! - he seemed not afraid of mental attack at all!"


    For this point, if the pupil devil is relatively calm: "maybe, Xu Ming has some extremely precious spiritual defense treasure!"


    Some powerful mental defense treasures can even be immune to some weak mental attacks!


    The most shocking thing for Ruo Tong devil is that Xu Ming, only 30, has the strength of the ultimate half trail master!


    "Among the ''ten thousand grade'' talents of the Terran, it seems that Xu Ming has never been so abnormal..." Ruo Tong''s magic eyes flickered with murder.


    The stronger Xu Ming''s talent is, the stronger his will to kill Xu Ming if he is a pupil demon and even the whole demon clan.

 Chapter 578

    The remnant sword tomb is located in the center of the ten thousand nation battlefield. It is also the most violent and chaotic place in the whole ten thousand nation battlefield.


    The dust danced wildly all over the sky, and the world was dark.


    Three tiny figures appeared in this violent and chaotic place. It was Xu Ming, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu.


    "This is the remnant sword tomb!" Luo Sheng said. "In the remnant sword tomb, the space is distorted and deformed; even, sometimes, you clearly feel that you are moving forward, but in fact, you have turned a corner!"


    "Yes!" Yao Yu also said, "therefore, in the remnant sword tomb, the Taoist Zun with weak strength may be lost if he is not careful! Only when he is strong enough and his spiritual strength is strong enough, can he ignore the spatial distortion and find the right direction."


    "Oh..." although Xu Ming knows, Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are uneasy and kind to themselves; However, I''m glad to learn some information about the remnant sword tomb from them.


    However, Xu Ming still wondered, "don''t you mean that there is a wanzhang high remnant sword standing in the remnant sword tomb? Where is it?"


    "You mean ''remnant sword tower''?" Luo Sheng smiled. "Remnant sword tower, located in the center of remnant sword tomb, is still far from us!"


    "Yes, it''s the remnant sword tower," said Xu Ming. "I really want to see it!"


    "Then go!" Luo Sheng said, "but brother Xu Ming should also be careful. The closer he gets to the remnant sword tower, the more likely he is to encounter a strong enemy of another race!"


    "Thanks for reminding!"


    Xu Ming didn''t go to the remnant sword tower to see the world, but... The treasure location shown in the treasure map left by the bitter old man is in the remnant sword Tower!


    "The bitter old man can hide the treasure near the remnant sword tower?" Xu Ming wondered.


    His first question was how did the bitter old man enter the battlefield of all nationalities?


    You know, the rules of the ten thousand nation battlefield restrict the power of the Taoist Lord and above to enter.


    The bitter old man, on his deathbed, left a treasure to wait for the emergence of the "intersection of life and death"; So, how did the bitter old man put the treasure into the battlefield of all nationalities?


    "Did... Ask other Taoist zuns to help hide in the battlefield of all ethnic groups?" Xu Ming couldn''t help guessing, "but it''s unlikely... How tightly can a Taoist Zun hide the treasure? If you''re not careful, you may be discovered and poached by other Taoist zuns - the bitter old man can''t see such a risk!"


    The more Xu Ming thought about it, the more confused he became.


    However, since the location of the treasure is not far ahead, Xu Ming certainly has to go and see.


    ¡­¡­


    Remnant sword tomb, dust rage.


    Under the extremely bad environment, even for the extreme half trail owner, the scope that the line of sight can see and the mental power can cover is also very limited.


    The three walked cautiously against the sandstorm. From time to time, they hide their bodies with the help of sand dunes to prevent them from being discovered by other races.


    Xu Ming three people, in the extremely violent dust, constantly looming.


    One day later


    "Is this the remnant sword tower?"


    Xu Ming stood under the remnant sword tower more than ten thousand feet high and looked up.


    This is an incomparably huge remnant sword with a wide blade. The tip of the sword is inserted into the depths of the earth, and the hilt stands on the jiuxiao cloud; It seems that it has been damaged for countless years, like a scrap iron.


    "Tower, why is it like this?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Luo Sheng said, "it is said that this remnant sword tower was once the weapon of Brahma''s true God! But somehow, it will become like this..."


    "Weapons?" Xu Ming was surprised. "What a big weapon..."


    "Is it big?" Luo Sheng shook his head. "The weapon used by Brahma''s true God is undoubtedly an ''artifact''! It''s not surprising that artifact can be big or small, just more than ten thousand feet high!"


    "Er... Ok..." but Xu Ming still wondered, "since it''s a weapon, why is it called ''remnant sword tower''?"


    "Because over the years, someone has entered the inside of this remnant sword and knows that the inside of this remnant sword is a seven story pagoda! - hence the name ''remnant sword tower''!"


    "How did you get inside the remnant sword?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "You may need some special keepsake! But... You must be able to enter!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said. His mind sank quietly into the ring and watched the treasure map left by the bitter old man.


    "The location shown in the treasure map is still in front..."


    Xu Ming followed the instructions of the treasure map and walked forward step by step; After a while, he almost hit the remnant sword tower.


    "Hmm? Is it still ahead?"


    Further on, there is the remnant sword Tower! Do you want Xu Ming to hit the tower?


    Subconsciously, Xu Ming reached out and touched the tower wall.


    And the moment he touched the tower wall


    WOW!!


    The whole wanzhang high remnant sword tower shines brightly in vain.


    The light from the overflow of color formed a swallowing vortex and swallowed Xu Ming in an instant.


    "This..." Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were stunned. "Xu Ming was swallowed up by the remnant sword tower?"


    They were stunned for a while before they realized that Xu Ming definitely had a keepsake to enter the remnant sword Tower!


    ¡­¡­


    In the remnant sword tower.


    Open and dark.


    Xu Ming couldn''t react for a while. How could he be sucked in by the remnant sword tower.


    At this time, the voice of the bitter old man sounded on the treasure map.


    "Ha ha, it''s the turn of life and death. You''ve finally come here!" the bitter old man obviously tampered with the treasure map; As soon as Xu Minggang was sucked into the remnant sword tower, the long reserved sound rang.


    At this time, Xu Ming certainly understood that this treasure map was actually a keepsake to enter the remnant sword Tower!


    I''m afraid the bitter old man didn''t leave any noble treasures to himself at all. He just deliberately used this treasure map to deceive himself into the remnant sword tower.


    Sure enough, the voice of the bitter old man continued to ring: "the remnant sword tower is a great place for experience; the keepsake of the remnant sword tower is more precious than any other Taoist treasures! Even if you take out ten and a half artifact, it is difficult to exchange it for a keepsake of the remnant sword Tower! - therefore, you must cherish this experience opportunity!"


    "The remnant sword tower is divided into seven floors. You can get great benefits if you cross one floor. If you can cross the seven floors, it is said that you can understand the true meaning of becoming a god! - of course, it''s just said... After all, no one has been able to cross the seventh floor for a long time! Add oil, life and death, I''ve given you a chance. I hope you can get everything you can in this remnant sword tower What good can it do! "


    With that, a trace of the mark left by the bitter old man on the treasure map also dissipated directly. The treasure map also turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "The remnant sword tower... The true meaning of becoming a God..." in Xu Ming''s eyes, there is a faint expectation, "if you come, break through!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the remnant sword tower.


    Luo Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "Yao Yu, Xu Ming can''t get out of the remnant sword tower in a short time! Otherwise, let''s stimulate the cause and effect stone?"


    Yao Yu thought for a moment: "OK! - in this way, when Jiudu comes, he can wait outside the remnant sword Tower! As soon as Xu Ming comes out, he will be caught off guard!"

 Chapter 579

    As soon as Luo Sheng turned his hand, a round smooth pebble appeared in his hand.


    There are perfect and mysterious lines on the pebbles, containing a trace of cause and effect mystery, which is the "cause and effect stone".


    Click!


    As soon as Luo Sheng made an effort in his hand, the cause and effect stone split "bang".


    At the same time, another place in the battlefield of all ethnic groups - the sea of misty flowers and the cause and effect stone in the hands of dove poison also split "bang".


    "Hmm?" the dove poison has a long blood red peck, strong limbs and plump wings behind; In his red eyes, he couldn''t help but flash a strange light, "finally wait until the cause and effect stone splits!"


    The cause and effect stone cracks, which means that there is already a trace of Xu Ming!


    Dove poison immediately sank his spiritual power into the cracked cause and effect stone, and the mysterious cause and effect connection guided him in the direction.


    "Yes..." the dove poison looked into the distance, "by the remnant sword tower?"


    Go now!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The dove poison spread its huge and powerful wings, slapped it, and the whole body was shot out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty and dark remnant sword tower.


    An empty voice sounded in vain: "in the remnant sword tower, all its own treasures are forbidden. Violators are expelled! - please choose your weapons!"


    Weapons?


    "Standard long gun!"


    As soon as Xu Ming stretched out his hand, a silver black long gun appeared in his hand; The grade is very low. It''s a standard low-grade respected weapon level long gun - only low-grade respected weapon level long guns can be used. Obviously, it''s to test Xu Ming''s own strength, and try to suppress the influence of weapons and other foreign objects on his strength.


    At this time, in front of Xu Ming, a man-made virtual shadow gradually appeared.


    The figure as like as two peas of Xu Ming is exactly the same as what he looks like, but his facial features are a fog, and nothing can be seen.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it rushed directly at Xu Ming.


    Know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle - so Xu Ming lost a probe in the past.


    "Yibudao Zun?"


    Too weak!


    Xu Ming''s company commander didn''t bother to shoot. He slapped him directly and scattered the figure.


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    The figure dissipated, but a pure energy remained.


    This pure energy rushed into Xu Ming''s body and rushed to Xu Ming''s soul.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    This energy moistens Xu Ming''s soul like spring rain. In just one breath, Xu Ming felt that his soul had grown by several points!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "What a powerful soul tonic!"


    There is no doubt about the benefits of a strong soul - the stronger the soul, the easier it will be to understand the way of heaven; When you move the way of heaven, the power will be greater.


    However, improving the strength of the soul is more difficult than improving the strength of the body!


    This pure energy has directly increased Xu Ming''s soul strength by several points¡ª¡ª Visible effect!


    "The remnant sword tower is really good!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Even if there are no other treasures, it is worth the trip just because of the pure energy that nourishes the soul!"


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry to go up to the second floor, but directly sat down cross legged: "my soul has suddenly grown so much. I have to consolidate it well to avoid unstable foundation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dove poison has two powerful wings.


    As soon as the two wings were expanded, each one was much larger than the dove''s body!


    Of course, these two big arms are not empty. They also give the dove poison a very fast speed!


    Looking at the level of Taoist respect, I''m afraid it''s difficult to surpass dove poison in speed! Even Xu Ming, if he doesn''t open the "soul attachment" hanging, the speed is much slower than dove poison!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Dove poison flies at a high speed with impunity - in the battlefield of all races, he is not afraid of anyone, so he can be unscrupulous.


    In some places where the space is fragile, when the dove poison crosses, it will even tear the space directly!


    With such a high speed, in just an hour, the dove poison came from the sea of flowers to the remnant sword tower.


    However, when he came to the remnant sword tower, he only saw Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, but he didn''t see Xu Ming.


    "What''s the matter?" the turtle dove snorted coldly. "Didn''t you crush the cause and effect stone and send a message to me? - where''s Xu Mingren?"


    "Jiu poison demon respect!" Luo Sheng said respectfully, "Xu Ming has entered the remnant sword Tower!"


    "What!?" the dove poison''s voice suddenly became sharp, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said... Xu Ming went into the remnant sword tower..." Luo Sheng said cautiously.


    Boom!


    Dove poison kicked Luo Sheng directly, kicked him out and hit the remnant sword tower heavily.


    "Poof!" Luo Sheng was kicked to vomit blood directly by this powerful and heavy kick; His eyes were full of disbelief, "dove poison demon respect?"


    Yao Yu on one side also said: "turtle poison demon respect, Luo Sheng, did he... Do something wrong?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiudu raised his foot directly and gave him a kick.


    Boom!


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu were kicked to vomit blood, but both dared to be angry and could only look at Jiudu wrongly.


    "Two fools!" the dove snorted angrily.


    "Jiu poison demon respect, didn''t we report Xu Ming''s position to you? Why do you still..." Luo Sheng was stunned.


    "You''ve reported, that''s right!" Hatoyama sneered, "but why didn''t you report earlier!?"


    "We didn''t find a chance..." Luo Sheng explained.


    "Didn''t find a chance?" as soon as he heard this, Jiudu was so angry that he almost rushed up and kicked again. "I wanted to enter the remnant sword tower for a long time, but I couldn''t get the keepsake of the remnant sword Tower! Now... Because you two fools didn''t find a chance, I missed the chance to enter the remnant sword Tower! Shit!"


    "This..." Luo Sheng said sadly, "I didn''t know in advance. Xu Ming has a keepsake of the remnant sword tower in his hand..."


    Boom!!


    The dove poison flew up again and kicked Luo Sheng''s chest into a depression: "fool! Dare you find a reason!?"


    This injury, of course, is nothing to Taoist Zun; But being kicked like this, Luo Sheng naturally feels extremely ashamed and angry - after all, he is also an extreme half trail master!


    Also have dignity and temper!


    "Jiu poison demon Zun, I really can''t blame me... Besides, my task is to find a way to provide Xu Ming''s location, not to help you find the keepsake of the remnant sword Tower!"


    Dove poison''s red eyes were extremely contemptuous: "so... Do you have a problem when I kick you?"


    opinion?


    Luo Sheng certainly dare not have an opinion.


    Even if you really have an opinion, you don''t dare to say it in front of dove poison.


    "No... no opinion!" Luo Sheng had to say.


    "No problem?" the dove snorted coldly.


    Then, very abruptly, he directly blew his claw at Luo Sheng''s head.


    Boom!


    Sharp claws burst through, like smashing a watermelon, smashing his head to pieces!


    Unsuspecting Luo Sheng was directly killed by one claw!


    "Hum!" Hatoyama''s eyes were ferocious and indifferent. "Dare you say you have no opinion? Isn''t this cheating me? -- the end of cheating me is death!!"

 Chapter 580

    "The end of lying to me is death!"


    The dove poison devoured people''s eyes and turned to Yao Yu.


    Yao Yu''s face turned white with fear at this time!


    "Luo... Luo Sheng is dead like this?" Yao Yu felt a deep bad - Luo Sheng is dead, what about him?


    "Yao Yu!" the dove poison''s voice was cold. "Do you have a problem with me?"


    Yao Yu''s heart suddenly shook heavily.


    Dare he say he has an opinion¡ª¡ª Of course not!


    However, if you say "no problem", Luo Sheng may be his example!


    Saying "have an opinion" is death; Saying "no problem" is also death - anyway, it''s death!


    Yao Yu''s back burst into a cold sweat.


    "What? What?"


    He doesn''t want to die!


    A traitor like Yao Yu is absolutely selfish; And selfish people can hardly be afraid of death!


    "Ah --"


    In vain, Yao Yu drank violently, and his whole body shot and fled to the distance.


    "Escape?" the dove poison flashed thick disdain in his red eyes.


    In the next instant, the dove poison was emitted by electricity; In the blink of an eye, he surpassed Yao Yu.


    Boom!


    Another fierce claw directly blasted Yao Yu''s head like a watermelon, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    In fact, Yao Yu himself is too timid. Otherwise, with the strength of his ultimate half trail master, he can support several moves even if he is not defeated by dove poison; However, because of his timidity, he didn''t even have the courage to fight, so that he died faster.


    However, Yao Yu really has no way; Because no matter whether he chooses to fight or escape, there is only one result - death!


    The strength gap between him and Jiudu is too obvious!


    "Hum!" the dove poison sneered coldly and disdainfully, "these two traitors know too much; moreover, their use value is almost exhausted!"


    If the traitor has no use value, it will be damned.


    Jiudu deliberately makes trouble. In fact, he wants to kill Luo Sheng and Yao Yu. No matter how they answer, the dove poison is to kill them - this is also the order of the high level of the demon clan.


    Poor Luo Sheng and Yao Yu don''t know that they crushed the cause and effect stone. In fact, they crushed their own lives.


    After killing Yao Yu, Jiudu returned to the remnant sword tower again.


    "Xu Ming got the keepsake of the remnant sword tower and entered the remnant sword tower..." Jiudu was unwilling.


    He always wanted to enter the Canjian tower to practice, but he never had the chance to get the keepsake.


    "If I could know Xu Ming''s trace earlier... Hum!" dove poison snorted heavily, "that''s why I don''t have this chance... However, although I can''t enter the remnant sword tower to refine my soul, the other treasures Xu Ming got in the remnant sword tower will eventually be mine!"


    Jiudu sat down cross legged beside the remnant sword tower and waited for Xu Ming to come out of the tower, so he shot to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yugang had just died, and their names darkened one after another on the cause and effect life and death monument of the Terran.


    "What!?" the sword master stood up in surprise. "Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are dead?"


    Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are both extreme half step masters. They have great hope of becoming Taoist Masters in the future. But now, suddenly, they fell together, which shocked and distressed the sword owner.


    "What''s the matter? With the strength of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu, it''s hard for anyone to keep them in the ten thousand nation battlefield... How can they all die one after another?" the sword master wondered, "did... They encounter dove poison?"


    In the view of the sword owner, the only one who can easily kill Luo Sheng and Yao Yu in the battlefield of ten thousand families is the turtle poison of the demon family.


    The sword master guessed right. Luo Sheng and Yao Yu really died at the hands of dove poison. But what he doesn''t know is that they are actually traitors, and there is a causal stone between them and dove poison.


    "Even Luo Sheng and Yao Yu are dead..." the sword master was secretly frightened; He began to doubt whether he had made the right decision to let Xu Ming enter the battlefield of all ethnic groups, "in case Xu Ming meets dove poison..."


    But then, the sword owner''s eyes became firm again: "Jin Zhanshen said that Xu Ming is a man of great fortune! Since he is a man of great fortune, it is not so easy to die prematurely; at least, he is only a dove poison, and he is not qualified to let Xu Ming die prematurely! - jade is not made into a weapon, so let Xu Ming accept carving in the battlefield of all nationalities!"


    However, what the sword master can''t imagine is that a small ten thousand clan battlefield is far from carving Xu Ming!


    The ten thousand nation battlefield is nothing more than Xu Ming''s "x-loaded playground"!


    Suddenly, Zhan Wuwei''s face suddenly changed and became very... Strange.


    "Sword master, there is news from the demon clan!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    The sword owner couldn''t help looking at Zhan Wuwei. Of course, he also found that Zhan Wuwei looked very strange at this time. He couldn''t help wondering: "what news?"


    "It''s about Xu Ming..." Zhan Wuwei said.


    "Oh?" the sword master subconsciously glanced at the cause and effect life and death stele. When he saw that Xu Ming''s name on the stele was still shining, he was relieved, "what''s the matter with Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming, he... Met the demon army!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    "Don''t we already know that?" the sword master wondered.


    Before Xu Ming met the demon army, the sword owner had learned from Qin Yanhao.


    When I just learned about it, the sword owner was also very surprised; He really didn''t expect that Xu Ming had the strength of the ultimate half trail master and could retreat from the hands of the demon army.


    "It''s a little different from what we know!" Zhan Wuwei said again.


    "A little different?" the sword owner wondered more and more, "what''s the difference? Tell me quickly!"


    "Before, when Qin Yanhao came to report, didn''t he say that Xu Ming escaped from the demon army?"


    "Yes!" said the sword master, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Wuwei said strangely, "Qin Yanhao said the opposite..."


    "The opposite?"


    "Yes! It''s the opposite!" Zhan Wuwei stalled. "It''s not Xu Ming who escaped from the demon army, but... The demon army escaped from Xu Ming..."


    "The demon clan army escaped?" the sword owner was more and more puzzled. "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly!"


    "It''s like this..." Zhan Wuwei company said the news from the traitors of the demon family in detail.


    "What? Xu Ming killed ruotan and other demon masters!"


    "What? Xu Ming rushed into the formation of the demon army and fired with mental attack, killing hundreds of demon experts in disorder!?"


    The more the sword master listens, the bigger his eyes are.


    Zhan Wuwei said: "the news from the traitors of the demon family should be right! As for Qin Yanhao, he didn''t witness the battle with his own eyes, so he may not know the real situation of the battle!"


    "Hmm..." the sword master said in a deep voice, "if Xu Ming really killed the demon army and fled, then we still underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!"


    "Yes......" Zhan Wuwei looked at the faded names of Luo Sheng and Yao Yu on the cause and effect life and death Monument and murmured, "even if it is dove poison, I''m afraid it may not be able to defeat the demon family army?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when several Terrans were shocked, Xu Ming swept all the way up in the remnant sword tower.

 Chapter 581

    In the remnant sword tower.


    Xu Ming swept all the way up.


    The opponent on the second level is a black warrior with three steps. Of course, opponents at this level cannot pose any threat to Xu Ming; With a sweep of Xu Ming''s long gun, he easily blew it into nothingness.


    After the death of the warrior in black, he also left a group of incomparably pure soul nourishing power, which expanded Xu Ming''s soul for several points again.


    "It''s easy!"


    Xu Ming drives a combat plug-in, but he is the top half trail master. It''s certainly very easy to deal with a three-way Zun.


    The opponent on the third level is liubudao Zun, who also swept without resistance.


    However, Xu Ming was secretly surprised: "the remnant sword tower has seven floors; now it''s only the third floor, which is already the six step road statue... There are four floors behind it, and what kind of opponent will you encounter?"


    Refining consolidated the soul nourishing power of the third layer, and Xu Ming went directly to the fourth layer.


    The fourth floor is a blood red world.


    The world is endless. The sky and the earth are all the color of blood. It''s disgusting to see.


    Not far from Xu Ming, there is a huge lake composed entirely of blood. The lake is still bubbling with blood from time to time, which seems to be boiling.


    Soon after Xu Ming appeared on the fourth floor, a red humanoid appeared in the center of the lake.


    This red humanoid is about the size of a normal human; However, his eyes were sharp triangles, his mouth also had ferocious fangs, and he didn''t have a nose. He didn''t seem to need to breathe.


    "This is..." Xu Ming fixed his eyes. "Blood devil?"


    Blood demons are a special group.


    The newborn blood devil is incomparably weak and not even stronger than ordinary human beings; However, as long as he meets a place full of blood, his strength will improve rapidly! This blood devil, living directly in the blood lake, has no doubt about its strength.


    Xu Ming throws him over for an exploration.


    "Top half trail master!" Xu Ming was slightly stunned - on the fourth floor, he met the top half trail master! You know, Xu Ming has opened a lot of combat plug-ins, which is just the strength of the top half trail master.


    Of course, because we have broken through the first three layers, our strength has been greatly improved. Xu Ming is now a very strong presence among the top half trail masters, almost close to the limit half trail masters!


    However, the blood demons are naturally bloodthirsty and almost invincible among their peers! Therefore, the strength of this top half trail main level blood devil can not be underestimated.


    "Very good opponent..." Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    It''s not easy to find an equal opponent. This blood devil is obviously a good opponent!


    "Then... Have a good fight!"


    Xu Ming''s war spirit is boiling.


    "Roar -"


    In the ferocious mouth of the blood devil, he gave a sharp and strange roar, rushed out of the blood pool and rushed up at Xu Ming.


    "Well come!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun blasted up like a rainbow through the sun.


    If it is on the battlefield of all races, the power of this gun can easily tear the sky. However, in the remnant sword tower, the space is extremely stable, not to mention Xu Ming. Even the Taoist Lord can''t tear the space; This shot failed to form even a little space ripple.


    "Roar!!"


    The blood devil waved his claws and patted directly at the long gun. On his ferocious arm, there were countless blood vessels flowing.


    Boom!!


    One claw patted over, even the long gun was directly photographed to the side.


    "What a powerful force!!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s body was slightly on one side, avoiding the attack of the blood devil. At the same time, he swung his long gun with both hands and angrily pulled it at the blood devil.


    However, the reaction of the blood devil was also very quick; A lightning change of direction made Xu Ming empty.


    "Hum!"


    On Xu Ming''s spear, the three heavenly ways of wind, fire and water gathered and rolled towards the blood devil.


    Although this blood devil only mastered one "Heaven way of Yang", he understood it very spiritually; He realized that the saplings of the sun in the sea and the way of heaven were almost going to grow into towering trees!


    "Roar!!"


    The irascible mystery of the heavenly way of Yang collided directly with Xu Ming.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Just for a moment, the two convenience hit each other countless times.


    The whole bloody earth was shattered. Terrible cracks, like cobwebs, covered the whole earth and spread hundreds of miles and thousands of miles - this is because the space of the bloody world is stable and the earth is extremely hard; If it were an endless continent, I''m afraid the cracks in the earth could spread thousands of miles!


    The collision between super powers is a complete disaster for ordinary martial artists; Fortunately, bloody world is a test world of the remnant sword tower. No mortal lives here.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    I don''t know how many times after the collision, Xu Ming and the blood devil stopped their hands together; Both sides distanced themselves and looked at each other cautiously.


    At this time, Xu Ming was already injured; The blood devil was hurt more seriously, and even his breath seemed weak.


    "You are not my opponent!" Xu Ming said confidently.


    "Roar!!" although this blood demon was transformed in the remnant sword tower, it also has simple wisdom. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he fled directly to the blood lake.


    "This..." Xu Ming saw for the first time that his opponent in the place of test would escape! One did not notice, let the blood devil escape into the blood lake.


    Then Xu Ming saw that in the blood lake, a large amount of blood was absorbed into the body by the blood devil. And the blood devil''s injury is also recovering rapidly.


    And this blood devil, also directly hid in the blood lake and didn''t come out. The meaning is very obvious. He wants Xu Ming to fight him in the blood lake!


    "Shit!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding, "isn''t that shameless?"


    When the blood devil hid in the blood lake, he was playing a rogue! Even the weaker limit half trail master, it''s hard to break through the fourth floor, right?


    But


    Although the blood devil is shameless, Xu Ming can be more shameless than him.


    "Ya, I wanted to fight with you. I didn''t want to hang up the ''soul attachment''! But since you forced a good man into prostitution, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xu Ming thought hard.


    However, when Xu Ming opens the "soul attachment" hanging, he also has to save some hanging points. After all, Xu Ming now has only 30 million level 6 hanging points; Next, Xu Ming wants to break through the fifth, sixth and seventh floors.


    "Then summon a soul with three million hanging points. It should be almost there!"


    Xu Ming opened the "soul attached" hanging, and immediately there was a powerful limit half trail, the main soul, attached to Xu Ming.


    This time, Xu Ming summoned an extreme half trail master who realized the heavenly way of the wind!


    "Kill!"


    In the state of "soul attachment", Xu Ming directly killed into the blood lake.

 Chapter 582

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    You are good at speed when you understand the heavenly way of wind.


    Xu Ming''s body flashed and came to the blood devil.


    "Roar?" the blood devil was stunned.


    He found that Xu Ming''s strength suddenly soared! However, with his poor IQ, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s long gun vented to the blood devil like a storm.


    The blood devil was bloodthirsty by nature and killed Xu Ming recklessly by living in the blood lake.


    However, the absolute suppression of strength made Xu Ming suppress the blood devil to death. Under Xu Ming''s stormy attack, the smell of the blood devil quickly weakened - the supply could not keep up with the speed of injury.


    Boom!


    The blood devil''s body burst directly under a series of crazy spikes of long guns.


    Fourth floor, win!


    "Ya, waste me 3 million to hang up level 6!" Xu Ming was a little depressed.


    It''s not easy to earn and hang up!


    After the death of the blood devil, it also turned into a soul nourishing force and rushed into Xu Ming''s body to nourish his soul.


    This pure nourishing power is stronger than the first three layers combined! Xu Ming''s soul strength soared again; Compared with before entering the remnant sword tower, it has almost doubled!


    Doubling the strength of the soul does not mean doubling the strength; However, Xu Ming''s combat effectiveness has also increased by one or two percent - even stronger than himself!


    "The back three layers, if I can make my soul strength continue to soar, that''s good!"


    It is difficult to increase the strength of the soul; Now, with this opportunity, Xu Ming should certainly take advantage of it!


    Just then


    "Trainer!" a magnificent voice sounded directly in the bloody world, "congratulations on breaking through the fourth floor!"


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned and immediately reacted - this is a good rhythm!


    The magnificent voice still said to himself: "you can break through the fourth floor, which can be called the top existence among many Taoist dignitaries in the endless continent! And you can get the keepsake and enter the remnant sword tower, which is predestined with me!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - there was a good thing!


    "There are two kinds of rewards for breaking through the fourth floor! The first is a low-grade semi artifact weapon; the second is a 100 million medium grade stone!"


    Semi artifact!?


    100 million middle grade stone!?


    Xu Ming''s eyes are bright - shit, it''s great!


    Semi artifact is generally a weapon used by the Taoist Lord; The level of Taoist respect can rarely be obtained!


    However, Xu Ming''s desire for semi artifact weapons is not strong - first of all, Xu Ming himself already has a semi artifact long gun; Another shot, it''s no use. Secondly, most of the semi artifact have spirit; Xiaogua once warned Xu Ming strictly not to change the hanging point with the treasure with "tool spirit", otherwise, it will cause unpredictable consequences!


    In other words, if Xu Ming brings another semi artifact, it may not be used or exchanged for a hanging point


    Therefore, Xu Ming did not hesitate to choose: "100 million middle grade stone!!"


    "As you wish!"


    As soon as the magnificent voice fell, a pile of glittering things fell from the sky.


    This pile of glittering things looks like stars from a distance, but with Xu Ming''s eyesight, you can see that it is... A lot of middle grade stones!


    The middle grade road stone piled into a mountain!!


    100 million middle grade stones!!


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was - wow, money fell from the sky!!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A hundred million middle grade stones, like meteors falling, hit Xu Ming! This kind of scene is undoubtedly very powerful!


    "I''m rich!! ha ha..."


    What a sleepy pillow! Xu Mingzheng was worried that he didn''t hang some flowers. The middle grade stone fell from the sky!


    Middle grade road stone, but it can change level 6 hanging point!


    100 million medium grade road stones, that is... 100 million level 6 hanging points!!


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming is full of confidence in the next three floors of the Canjian tower; When I hang up, I''m no longer stretched!


    One hundred million middle grade road stones fell "whew" and slowed down sharply when they were close to the ground. A hill made entirely of Zhongpin road stones landed steadily in front of Xu Ming.


    "A lot of hanging points!!" Xu Ming immediately burst into flowers: "I take it! I take it! I take it!!"


    The mountain of hanging points were continuously collected by Xu Ming into the ring, and then directly converted into level 6 hanging points in equal proportion!


    "Ha ha..." with 100 million level 6 hanging points, Xu Ming suddenly had the illusion of being rich.


    "The rewards of the fifth, sixth and seventh floors will certainly be higher!" Xu Ming looked forward to. "When I break through the seventh floor of the remnant sword tower, maybe I can get more than half of the hanging points needed to open up an ''independent space''!"


    Opening up level 1 independent space requires 10 billion level 6 hanging points! At present, Xu Ming is only 9.9 billion


    Although the hanging point of consumption can be described by the word "terror"; However, independent space, Xu Ming must be opened up¡ª¡ª As long as an independent space is opened up, Xu Ming is absolutely safe!


    Independent space, completely isolated from all causes and effects! Xu Ming''s original statue, just hide in an independent space; Even if the gods come, they can''t kill him!


    Moreover, in level 1 independent space, there is a 10000 mile radius; When it is opened up, Xu Ming will bring his relatives and friends to this absolutely reliable safety zone¡ª¡ª At that time, Xu Ming will travel across the endless continent without any worries!


    Wave as you want!


    Cross as you want!


    Smoke whoever face you want!


    Moreover, no one will be able to stop Xu Ming''s rise!


    The fourth floor of the remnant sword tower was rewarded with 100 million level 6 hanging points, which made Xu Ming see the hope of collecting 10 billion level 6 hanging points in a short time! Even if you can''t get it together, you can probably get more than half!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a sense of war!


    "Consolidate your soul and go to the next level!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the space channel of the demon family.


    The fat and bloated howler demigod was stunned in vain - he had just received a message.


    The summons comes from the demon clan.


    The content of the summons is that Xu Ming killed hundreds of demons and fled in confusion with his own strength; Moreover, he killed more than 100 geniuses of the demon clan!


    The howling demon demigod''s ugly face was shocked: "this Xu Ming... So powerful?"


    It can''t help thinking - can dove poison be like Xu Ming?


    The result of thinking is - can''t do it!


    "Dove poison can''t do it, but Xu Ming did it... Doesn''t that mean that the strength of dove poison is not as good as Xu Ming?" the howling demon demigod thought.


    You''re not as strong as Xu Ming, but you assassinate Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Isn''t this going to die?


    "If the dove poison dies in the battlefield of ten thousand families, the old man with ten thousand blood eyes will go crazy!" at the thought of the scene after ten thousand blood eyes go crazy, the fat and bloated body of the howling demon demigod was stunned.


    It roared, "is there a way to find the trace of dove poison?"


    A demon family Taoist master said respectfully; "Just now, a demon statue came out of the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities. He said that a few days ago, he met a dove poison and went to the remnant sword tomb. As for the specific location of the remnant sword tomb, I don''t know!"


    The howling demon half God thought, "send someone to find the dove poison quickly! - after finding it, tell it about Xu Ming and ask him to be careful not to be careless!"


    "Yes!"


    Finally, the howling demon demigod added: "tell it, if you don''t have the confidence to deal with Xu Ming, come out first! If it has an accident in the battlefield of ten thousand families, it will also be a great loss to our demon family!"

 Chapter 583

    It is a day later to consolidate the soul on the fourth floor.


    Xu Ming''s soul strength soared again and his strength improved again.


    And


    The increase of soul intensity also makes Xu Ming''s perception of the Tao of heaven clearer!


    "My perception of the heavenly way of wind..." Xu Ming was surprised to find that his perception of the heavenly way of wind had unknowingly broken through to the level of two-step road. This has undoubtedly improved Xu Ming''s strength.


    Coupled with the soaring soul strength, now, even if Xu Ming doesn''t open the "soul attachment" hanging, but only the battle plug-in, his strength is comparable to the ultimate half trail master!


    "Fifth floor!"


    Xu Ming stepped up to the fifth floor.


    The world on the fifth floor is a mountain forest that can''t see the edge. In all directions of the mountain forest, the roar of monsters came one after another; Countless powerful smells are everywhere.


    "The fifth floor looks like a monster''s nest!"


    Xu Ming was thinking. Suddenly, powerful breath rose from all directions.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of fierce monsters rushed at Xu Ming from all directions. Among them, dozens of monsters are particularly powerful and have reached the level of Taoist respect!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "The opponent on the fifth floor is so weak?"


    Yes, weak!


    Thousands of monsters are really powerful and frightening. But you know, there are only dozens of Taoist and venerable monsters; Moreover, most of them are only one-step road respect, two-step road respect, and the strongest is six-step road respect


    Such a group of monsters are too weak! Any top half trail master can sweep all monsters!


    "Shouldn''t be so weak..."


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, the difficulty of the fifth floor must be much higher than that of the fourth floor. Now, the fifth floor only rushes out of these mobs, which is obviously abnormal!


    Xu Ming can''t help but secretly keep an eye on him.


    Suddenly, a strange monster with long blood red pecks, strong limbs and plump wings behind it suddenly broke out when it approached Xu Ming!


    "Roar -"


    The monster roared strangely, waved its claws with a special track, and came to Xu Ming in an instant.


    Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    He fully felt the power and horror of the monster, and quickly threw it away.


    "Invincible half trail master!"


    The result of this exploration surprised Xu Mingxin.


    The invincible half trail master means that you are invincible under the trail master!


    It''s invincible... It''s very difficult to do!


    For example, ye Hai is known as the "first person under the Taoist master" of the whole Terran. However, he dare not claim to be the "invincible half Taoist master". Because other ethnic groups still have half trail masters who are stronger than him - they are naturally not "invincible".


    The whole endless continent dares to be known as the "invincible half trail master". Now, I''m afraid there is only the turtle poison of the demon family!


    "It''s the invincible half trail master..."


    If Xu Ming wants to defeat each other, he naturally needs to summon a stronger soul to possess the body!


    And even stronger than the invincible half trail master, there is only the limit half trail master from the divine domain!


    "Summoning the ultimate half trail master from the divine domain requires 10 million level 6 hanging points..." Xu Ming clenched his teeth, "10 million is 10 million!"


    Anyway, I made 100 million level 6 hanging points on the fourth floor!


    Since the fifth layer is more difficult than the fourth layer, the reward will be richer! In order to ensure that he can break through the fifth floor 100%, Xu Ming can''t be stingy with the 10 million level 6 hanging point.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming burst into a wave of incomparably powerful and mysterious power. This power, perfect and perfect to the extreme, seems to have no defects¡ª¡ª This is a force that does not exist on the endless continent! This power comes from a higher level of the world


    Divine domain!


    Boom


    The mighty power of the heavenly way of fire gathered on Xu Ming''s Spear - this time, the soul Xu Ming summoned was practicing the heavenly way of fire!


    "Roll!!"


    With a long gun, the strange monster at the main level of the invincible half trail was directly hit by a gun.


    This invincible monster at the main level of the half trail can''t resist the powerful mysterious power from the divine domain.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming took advantage of the victory to pursue and kill.


    Tens of thousands of monsters around him jumped at Xu Ming like moths to the fire; However, Xu Ming''s body burned with fire, and easily annihilated all these monsters into nothingness.


    And Xu Ming''s main goal is still the invincible half trail master!


    Boom


    The powerful and mysterious power of fire and heaven once again gathered in the spear.


    "Hiss -"


    The invincible half trail master also showed his teeth and rushed up to attack Xu Ming. However, the absolute suppression of strength makes it only parry in front of Xu Ming and have no power to fight back!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible power of one shot after another was vented to the invincible half trail master. Every shot can hurt him.


    With each collision, the breath of the invincible half trail master will weaken a little.


    After countless collisions


    Boom!


    Xu Ming killed him very smoothly!


    At the same time, thousands of monsters in all directions followed and dissipated.


    Fifth floor, win!


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he won, Xu Ming was not easy.


    "This is the fifth floor... The opponent is the invincible half trail master!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t know what kind of opponent these sixth and seventh floors will be..."


    Xu Ming estimated that looking at the endless continent, it is impossible for anyone to break through the sixth floor!


    Breaking through the fifth floor is already the limit!


    After all, in the endless continent, the strongest limit half trail owner is just the level of dove poison. The ultimate half trail master of the divine realm level, on the endless continent, is almost impossible!


    "Trainer! Congratulations on crossing the fifth floor!" the magnificent voice sounded again, "The opponent you just defeated is based on the ''dove poison'' with the highest understanding of heaven in the ''Brahma kingdom''. If you can defeat it, it shows that you have some other good means in addition to the understanding of heaven! - the reward on the fifth layer is ten times richer than that on the fourth layer! It is also one of two choices: the first is a medium-grade semi artifact weapon; the second , it''s... A billion middle grade stone! "


    The reward is ten times richer!!


    Billion middle grade stone!!


    Xu Ming is going to faint with happiness!


    Billion medium grade stone, that is... Billion level 6 hanging point!


    And


    Xu Ming is looking forward to the reward of the sixth layer!


    The rewards of the fifth layer are ten times more generous than those of the fourth layer! Will the rewards of the sixth layer be ten times more generous than those of the fifth layer?


    In that case, didn''t Xu Ming directly come up with the 10 billion 6-level hanging points needed to open up an independent space?


    Hiss!


    After Xu Ming killed the copied version of "dove poison", it also turned into a group of soul nourishing power.

 Chapter 584

    "Sixth floor!"


    A day later, Xu Ming appeared on the sixth floor.


    His opponent is just an ordinary Terran friar. However, this celebrity monk exudes mysterious, powerful and perfect power fluctuations.


    A magnificent voice sounded: "the opponent on the sixth floor is a genius from the divine realm and a major in the extreme half trail! Defeat him and you will get great benefits!"


    "Sure enough..."


    The opponents on the sixth floor are much stronger than those on the fifth floor!


    "The ultimate half trail master from the divine realm..." Xu Ming exclaimed, "who can pass this test!?"


    No one can pass!


    For a long time, there are not a few Taoist zuns who have entered the remnant sword Tower!


    However, there are only a few who can break through the fifth floor; Including Xu Ming, there are no more than five! As for those who broke through the sixth floor, there was none¡ª¡ª It is almost impossible for anyone to defeat the extreme half trail master from the divine realm in the endless continent!


    The opponent''s strength is strong. Xu Ming can''t be stingy!


    In order to ensure that 100% of them can break through the sixth floor, Xu Ming clenched his teeth and directly spent fifty-six million level hanging points to summon the souls from the divine domain who have reached the limit of the understanding of the two heavenly ways and the main level of the half trail to attach themselves!


    "Hum! It''s always safe now!"


    Xu Ming exudes the breath of thunder heaven and fire heaven; These two heavenly paths are the main level of the ultimate half trail, and... The fluctuations of the two heavenly paths have a perfect charm!


    The power from the divine realm is much stronger than the power on the endless continent!


    Facing the opponent of "Shenyu level", Xu Ming took his time and slowly raised his long gun.


    "Thunder and fire destroy the world!!!"


    Boom


    Thunder heaven and fire heaven are intertwined with each other, encircling the long gun one by one.


    The power of a single way of heaven has been extremely frightening; The two heavenly ways are used together, and they are also vaguely integrated. The power is not as simple as "1 + 1 = 2"!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Suddenly, the power of destroying heaven and earth gathered at the tip of the gun and killed the opponent of "divine domain level".


    "Kill!!" this "divine domain" opponent is naturally not simple; With his strength, he can easily defeat the invincible half trail master at the level of dove poison! He gathered his strength without fear, waved his long flame sword and killed Xu Ming.


    However


    One shot!


    Just one shot!


    When Xu Ming''s long gun collided with his opponent, the power of thunder and fire heaven gathered at the tip of the gun broke out completely!


    Under the power of destruction, the "divine domain level" opponent has no resistance at all! The flame sword was blown away in an instant, and then the terrible power directly impacted him and blew him into nothingness.


    "This......" Xu Ming was stunned. "Seconds?"


    Yes, second kill!


    You know, in the divine domain, it''s not surprising that you only understand the limit of one way of heaven. Half the way Lord is everywhere! However, it is very rare to understand the limit of the two heavenly ways at the same time; Once it appears, it will be scrambled by the major forces in the divine domain!


    The friars who have understood the two ways of heaven are also powerful and unparalleled. They are not comparable to friars who have only understood one way of heaven¡ª¡ª The strength gap is so large that it is not even at the same level! It''s not surprising that one move kills the second!


    "The value of $50 million is really extraordinary!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Summoning the invincible half trail master "soul attachment" requires 8 million lv6 hanging points.


    Summoning an ordinary "divine domain level" extreme half trail master requires 10 million level 6 hanging points.


    While calling and understanding the "divine domain level" limit half trail master of the two heavenly ways, it takes 56 million level hanging points!


    The disparity in value actually proves that there will be a disparity in strength!


    But Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling: "that shot was really expensive..."


    Kill your opponent with one shot! This shot directly consumed Xu Ming''s level 56 hanging point!


    You know, the treasures consumed in opening up the most primary Taoist respect secret realm are estimated to be worth about 100 million level 6 hanging points. In other words, Xu Ming''s shot is equivalent to directly burning half of the secret territory!


    Hang up, it costs too much money!


    Fortunately, when Xu Ming broke through the fifth floor, he rewarded one billion Zhongpin Daoshi; In other words, it is a 6-billion hanging point. It doesn''t hurt to spend $50 million now.


    And


    Xu Ming is looking forward to... The reward of the sixth layer!


    The magnificent voice sounded again, but it was still very rigid: "trainer, congratulations on breaking through the sixth floor! The reward of the sixth floor is ten times richer than that of the fifth floor!"


    tenfold!


    Rich ten times!!


    Xu Ming is excited!!


    "Is it... Just breaking through the sixth floor can make me collect 10 billion level 6 hanging points?"


    Collecting 10 billion level 6 hanging points means that Xu Ming will be able to open up an "independent space"!


    Opening up an independent space means that Xu Ming will enter the absolute "invincible mode"! No alien can kill Xu Ming; Even if a God appears, he can''t hurt Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s rampant era is coming!!


    But


    In other words, since Xu Ming came to the foreign world, he is either playing face or on his way to play face. It seems that... It has been rampant all the time


    Xu Ming continues to look forward to listening.


    "The reward of the sixth level is also one of two choices: the first is a top-grade semi artifact weapon; the second is... 10 billion medium grade stone!!"


    Ten billion middle grade stone!!


    Ten billion level 6 hanging points!!


    Although Xu Ming knows that in terms of value, the best semi artifact may be more precious than 10 billion middle grade Taoist stones - after all, this level of weapons can no longer be measured by middle grade Taoist stones! Even if you take out tens of billions of middle grade stones, no one will sell you a top-grade semi artifact!


    However, Xu Ming did not hesitate to make a choice: "I choose 10 billion middle grade stone!!"


    Ten billion middle grade stone is too important to Xu Ming!


    As long as we open up an independent space, we can not only make Xu Ming safe, but also make his relatives and friends safe!


    "The harvest of entering the remnant sword Tower this time is really great!!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that he had to spend a lot of time to collect 10 billion middle-class Taoist stones; But unexpectedly, after entering the remnant sword tower, he swept all the way and easily realized this "small goal".


    And it happened so suddenly!


    Happiness comes so suddenly!


    "I''m afraid the bitter old man didn''t expect that I could harvest so much in the remnant sword Tower!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Ming''s harvest is really appalling!


    After all, the sixth floor, which no one has been able to break through for a long time, was run over by Xu Ming! This harvest can''t be achieved without thinking!


    At this time, there was a "stone rain" in the sky!


    The countless stones, like a rainstorm, fell from the sky and fell into a circle around Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Xu Ming just wanted to shout: "let the stone rain come more violently! Even if you kill me, I''m willing!!"

 Chapter 585

    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming was madly drenched with "Daoshi rain", holding Najie to run around and collect Daoshi.


    As soon as the stone was collected into the ring, it was immediately converted into a hanging point.


    Xu Ming''s hanging point is rising rapidly!


    $160 million


    One billion seventy million


    $180 million


    1.1 billion


    1.2 billion


    1.5 billion


    Two billion


    Five billion


    "Stone rain" seems to be falling endlessly; Xu Ming, of course, hopes that the rain will never stop!


    Xu Ming collected the stone crazily and hummed a tune proudly; From "rain all the time", hum, hum, to "rain all night"


    Finally, the number of level 6 hanging points of Xu Ming is fixed at more than 11 billion!


    This is undoubtedly a terrible number!!


    "Cool!!"


    "Cool!!"


    "Cool!!"


    How can this feeling of getting rich overnight be a "cool" word!?


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Xu Ming tried to calm himself down. "Don''t be high-profile! Don''t inflate! Be calm!"


    Xu Ming took a few deep breaths to calm his excitement. Then he began to refine and consolidate his soul nourishing power¡ª¡ª Breaking through the sixth floor, in addition to huge rewards, it also has a lot of soul nourishing power!


    Xu Ming''s soul strength has grown several times because he has broken through six layers in a row and absorbed a lot of soul nourishing power! Xu Ming''s strength naturally rises with the tide!


    "The bitter old man really left me a big gift!"


    Of course, the bitter old man left a big gift on the one hand, and Xu Ming''s own strength is also on the other hand¡ª¡ª After all, if another person enters the remnant sword tower, he can''t get so many benefits like Xu Ming!


    Opportunities are in front of us, and we must have strength in order to achieve them!


    "Consolidate your soul first!"


    Thinking, Xu Ming sat down cross legged.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there are endless continents, islands in the middle of the lake, and barbarians.


    Xu Ming''s original statue, however, has bright eyes and comes out of the cabin of the fog rain ship - of course, Xu Ming''s original statue is now invisible and will not be found by these weak people around.


    This Buddha and separation are completely interlinked. Therefore, even if there is no way to send a message to the outside world in the ten thousand nation battlefield, Xu Ming''s original master still knows exactly what happened in the ten thousand nation battlefield.


    And


    The hanging point of this statue and separation is completely shared! The separation has got the hanging point, in fact, the Buddha has got the hanging point!


    "Finally we can open up an independent space!" Xu Ming sighed.


    As for the location of the independent space, it is not very important. After all, no matter where you choose the location, you can''t find an independent space without Xu Ming''s permission, let alone enter the independent space - that is, no matter where you choose the location, the independent space is an absolute safety zone!


    "Choose the location here!"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to find a place. He directly chose the sky over the barbarians to open up an independent space!


    "Hang up, I want to open up level 1 independent space!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Only one independent space can be opened! Please confirm whether to set the current location as the entrance of the independent space? -- once the entrance is set, it will never be changed!" the small hanging prompt said.


    "OK!"


    "Opening up level 1 independent space requires 10 billion level 6 hanging points. Please confirm whether you really want to open up independent space?"


    "OK!"


    "Please confirm again. Do you want to open up an independent space now?"


    "Open up now!"


    "In the development of independent space, please keep the host still and don''t leave the original place!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long wait, about three hours later, the voice of Xiaohang sounded again: "independent space has been opened up!"


    "Open up!"


    Xu Ming can''t help but rejoice - it''s really a small hanging, and the efficiency is high!


    "Little hang, how can I enter the independent space?"


    "The host just needs to be near the current position and recite ''I want to enter'', and I will take you into the independent space! The host can also set other people to enter and exit the independent space; the same is the way to enter and exit!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded, then said silently in his heart, "I want to enter!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt that an invisible space vortex formed in front of him, and he was directly sucked into the vortex and disappeared into the endless continent.


    The next moment, Xu Ming appeared in the independent space.


    This is a flat continent with a radius of ten thousand miles. There are no mountains, rivers, creatures and light. It is desolate, dark and cold.


    "This... Is my world!" Xu Ming sighed.


    He can feel that he has absolute control over the world! With one thought, he was able to make earth shaking changes in the world - just like a Creator!


    The small hanging voice continued to sound: "after entering the independent space, it will be isolated from the outside world. All causal links! Any attack from the outside world can''t hurt the people in the independent space! It''s almost absolutely safe to be in the independent space!"


    "Ha ha, great!" what Xu Ming wants is absolute safety¡ª¡ª Give yourself, relatives and friends, an absolutely safe world!


    "Next..." Xu Ming is full of expectation. "First transform this independent space!"


    Xu Ming has absolute control over the independent space.


    In the independent space, he can even "follow his word"!


    Xu Ming stretched out his palm, pointed to the whole dark continent and whispered, "there should be light!"


    At once, a red sun rose at the eastern end of the continent; The vast radiance lit up the whole continent in an instant. At the western end of the mainland, a full moon is sinking below the horizon - just because of Xu Ming''s idea that the sun and moon will alternate in this independent space for ever.


    Xu Ming whispered again, "there should be air and water!"


    Immediately, the whole independent space was filled with incomparably fresh air.


    Lakes, oceans and rivers are also formed one after another. The ten thousand mile continent has also become uneven, allowing the water in lakes, oceans and rivers to flow.


    Boom


    The whole independent space has changed greatly.


    All the terrain here is deep in Xu Ming''s memory... Huaxia!


    With Xu Ming''s strength today, his memory is so terrible that he can even read every minute and second of his baby''s memory. Everything he has seen, including those in previous lives, can be easily retrieved from his memory.


    At this time, as like as two peas in the map, the mountains, rivers and sides of the independent space are exactly the same as those on the map of China.


    But... There are no creatures, including plants and even microorganisms - Xu Ming has no ability to create creatures!


    Finally, Xu Ming had an idea and slightly changed the terrain around the lower Mount Everest to be the same as the wild mountain. Then, various buildings appeared on the mountain, which were exactly the same as those of the barbarians.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction. "Now, let''s take the barbarians into the independent space first!"


    In the wild sect, there are most of Xu Ming''s relatives and friends!


    Xu Ming plans to bring in his relatives and friends first, and then slowly move the whole "palm kingdom" into an independent space¡ª¡ª In this way, independent space will become a paradise!

 Chapter 586

    After constructing the general terrain, Xu Ming directly left the independent space and returned to the barbarian sect.


    "Cold silence."


    Xu Ming finds Gu Hanmo directly.


    Gu Hanmo is the only one who knows that he has a separation.


    Although the secret skill of "separation" is incredible, it still exists in ancient legends. Therefore, Gu Hanmo is surprised to know that Xu Ming has a separation, but he is more happy for Xu Ming; Because of this, Xu Ming will be much safer when he wanders outside.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Hanmo''s face did not leave any traces of years; Her smile is still as sweet as when Xu Ming first met her. But in temperament, there is some precipitation and becomes more elegant.


    "Xu Ming, your true self, just came back from the outside?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "Didn''t you say that I tried not to go out?"


    "I didn''t leave far, but I went nearby and opened up a secret place!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming doesn''t intend to tell the secret of "independent space"; After all, even if he says it, he can''t explain - he can''t tell Gu Hanmo that this is a new function in my plug-in!


    So, after thinking about it, I decided to say that I opened up a secret place to avoid trouble.


    "Secret place?" Gu Hanmo was stunned. "Xu Ming, have you opened up a secret place?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "My Secret territory is much safer than the outside world! - now I don''t show up in order to avoid revealing my secret. Please help me summon the whole barbarians to the fog rain ship; then, you pretend to control the fog rain ship and lead everyone into my secret territory!"


    "Good!" Gu Hanmo is also looking forward to it with joy.


    The barbarians always wanted to have a secret place as a "base area". Now, this goal has finally been achieved!


    "I''ll tell Dad the news. He will be very happy!"


    Gu Kongshan would be very excited if he knew that the barbarians were about to move into the secret territory.


    "Well!" Xu Ming thought, "it''s time for my father to know that I have a separation... But others don''t know for the time being!"


    In fact, after opening up an independent space, even if Xu Ming generously reveals the secret of separation, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if others want to kill Xu Ming, they can''t help Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is really invincible and immortal!


    However, Xu Ming still likes to keep a low profile.


    But... Xu Ming''s low-key, in the eyes of others, is already extremely high-key!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Xu Ming secretly arranged a "big move" for his relatives and friends, the demon Taoist priest sent by the howling demon demigod had found the dove poison next to the remnant sword tower.


    This is a dragon monster. It respectfully stood in front of the dove poison and wondered, "dove poison demon respect, what are you doing next to the remnant sword tower?"


    The dove''s red eyes glanced at the monster and said, "Xu Ming is in the remnant sword tower. I''ll squat here and wait for him to come out!"


    "Do you know the trace of Xu Ming?" the Dragon monster was surprised. "I came to you this time. I have news about Xu Ming. I want to tell you!"


    "Say!" dove poison disdained to hum.


    The Dragon monster said, "not long ago, there was news from the demon family - it is said that Xu Ming defeated the demon family army under the command of ruotan demon and killed hundreds of demons; even ruotan demon himself died at the hands of Xu Ming!"


    "Oh?" the dove poison''s red eyes narrowed narrowly, and some couldn''t believe it. "Xu Ming''s strength is so strong?"


    "I can''t believe it! But the howling demon demigod has confirmed the authenticity of the news. There should be no fake!" said the Jiaolong monster.


    Dove poison was slightly positive: "in this way, I really need to re-examine Xu Ming''s strength! - it''s difficult for me to defeat the demon family army directly..."


    The Dragon monster said again, "the howling demon demigod also said that if you don''t have the confidence to deal with Xu Ming, you should withdraw from the ten thousand clan battlefield first. We demon clan alliance, and then think of other ways to assassinate Xu Ming!"


    Although dove poison is arrogant, his character is extremely cautious - cautious character is the prerequisite for becoming an excellent killer!


    If it is not such a character, the dove poison may not be valued by the ten thousand blood eye demigod and accepted as a pro disciple.


    "If Xu Ming really defeated the demon army, I can''t say that he will be able to assassinate successfully..." Jiudu thought, "however, my safety and the ethnic group don''t need to worry. If I want to go, Xu Ming hasn''t the ability to keep me!"


    Dove poison said confidently.


    What it is good at is hiding and speed.


    "So --" the dove poison pondered carefully and said, "I''ll continue to watch here until Xu Ming comes out. And you, hurry to report to the howling demon demigod, and then try to find more experts of our demon family - the more, the better!"


    The two huge eyes of the Dragon monster suddenly lit up: "turtle poison demon respect, do you want to..."


    "Hum!" the dove snorted coldly, "If I''m alone, I really can''t say I can kill Xu Ming 100%! But... If we gather thousands of demon family experts, we''ll first set up an array near the remnant sword tower; as soon as Xu Ming comes out, we''ll directly catch turtles in a jar! - thousands of demon masters, with the help of the array, even the four and five step masters will die! Even if Xu Ming''s strength is weak Pervert, even if he is a Taoist priest at the level of "divine domain", there is no possibility of survival! "


    Dove poison is the invincible half trail master, and its strength is almost comparable to that of the second trail master!


    The ultimate half trail master of "divine domain level" is almost equal to the top two trail master, or even close to the three trail master!


    From the divine realm, and the understanding of the two heavenly ways reaches the limit, the strength of the half step master is comparable to the top three step master and close to the four step master!


    With the arrangement of dove poison, even the Lord of the five steps will die!


    Jiudu doesn''t believe it. Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than the leader of the five steps!


    The Dragon monster exclaimed, "the dove poison demon is really meticulous. Xu Ming will die if he arranges like this!"


    "No!" unexpectedly, dove poison shook his head, "there''s another problem!"


    "What''s the problem?" the Dragon monster wondered.


    "That''s... I''m not sure when Xu Ming will come out of the remnant sword Tower!" said Jiudu. "If he comes out before our array is formed, there''s no way!"


    "Well... So is it!" the Dragon monster pondered.


    Dove poison glanced at it: "do you understand?"


    "Got it!" said the Dragon monster. "You mean we must move fast! Right?"


    "Hum!" the dove venom snorted coldly, "now that you understand, why are you still here? Don''t you hurry up!?"

 Chapter 587

    After consolidating the soaring soul strength on the sixth floor, Xu Ming moved directly to the seventh floor.


    "What will the seventh floor look like?"


    For a long time, only a handful of people have stepped on the sixth floor of the remnant sword tower, but no one has ever broken through the sixth floor or stepped on the seventh floor.


    Xu Ming felt only a flash of light, and he entered a white and bright world.


    Then, countless scenes began to twist around him.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "The seventh floor seems very different from the first six floors!"


    Just one breathing time, the surrounding scenes become clear.


    And Xu Ming was shocked to find that he... Became a teenager.


    His right hand is pressing on a test stone tablet; Around him, countless pairs of sarcastic, indifferent, or mean eyes are staring at him, as if waiting to see his jokes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming wondered - he seemed to have crossed again?


    no


    To be exact, it should be trapped in some special assessment.


    Just then, a middle-aged man nearby said indifferently, "Xu Ming, the power of blood, three sections! Level: low level!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man blurted out his words, there was a burst of cynicism in the square with turbulent heads around him.


    "San Duan? Hey, it''s really a waste!"


    "This waste has really disgraced the family! - they are 15 years old, and their blood power is only three, not even seven or eight year old children!"


    "Our Xu family has always had pure and strong blood. Haven''t we ever had such a waste?"


    "I''m also very strange. Maybe... He''s a wild species..." a young man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said with venomous eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When mocking, these people did not lower their voice at all. It seemed that they deliberately said it to Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming gradually understood his current situation.


    The cultivation way of this "world" is very different from that of the endless continent.


    The warrior in this "world" cultivates the power of blood! The purer the blood, the faster the progress of the power of blood¡ª¡ª It can be said that blood determines future achievements.


    The blood of the Xu family has always been pure. "Xu Ming" practiced until he was 15, which naturally attracted countless ridicule and contempt.


    "It is also a world where the strong are respected!"


    Xu Ming felt it and found that his body was very fragile. The spiritual power is naturally very weak, and it can''t arouse the natural power of heaven and earth at all. And... The plug-in can''t be used.


    "Shit, the seventh floor assessment can''t be opened!" Xu Ming was depressed.


    This makes him, who has long been used to opening and hanging up, very uncomfortable!


    But


    Although it can''t be opened and hung up, and its own strength is also very weak; But... Xu Ming''s many years of combat experience is not empty!


    He glanced at the young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, who dared to say he was a "wild seed", which naturally made Xu Ming very angry.


    "Wild seed, what are you looking at?" the pointed faced boy scolded when he saw Xu Ming looking at him.


    Xu Ming''s face sank, pointed to him and shouted, "I want to challenge you! Now!"


    "What? You want to challenge me?"


    Then he laughed, as if he had heard a big joke: "with the power of your blood, do you dare to challenge me!"


    "Say you dare to accept it?"


    "Hum! Since you take the initiative to die, I naturally want to be a good man and help you! - time?"


    "Now!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    "I''m really anxious to die!" the pointed faced boy disdained to smile and jumped onto the platform.


    The squares in all directions have long been filled with all kinds of voices laughing at Xu Ming.


    "A loser with only three sections of blood force dares to challenge six sections of blood force? What a death wish!"


    "I don''t know, what''s wrong with this waste today!"


    "What else is wrong? Of course, there is something wrong with the brain!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sharp nosed boy looked at Xu Ming indifferently: "if you kneel down immediately and knock your head three times, I can consider taking it easy when fighting later! Otherwise... You''re going to lie in bed for three months!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming sneered, "I''ll return this sentence to you intact! - if you honestly kowtow and admit your mistake, I won''t see it like you!"


    "Looking for death!!" the sharp nosed boy rushed at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming turned aside very calmly, and then slapped out.


    PA!!


    Three levels higher than him, the sharp nosed monkey boy was directly slapped, collapsed to the ground and could no longer stand up.


    Although in terms of strength, Xu Ming is much weaker than the other party. However, Xu Ming''s power and skills are by no means comparable to that young man!


    Xu Ming can exert great efforts and even more effects!


    The whole audience was shocked when this slap went out - is this still the waste of the third section of blood force?


    ¡­¡­


    Then Xu Ming felt that the surrounding scene seemed to be "fast forward".


    I live arrogantly in this strange world. His strength is also improving rapidly.


    Three sections of blood force


    Ten sections of blood force


    Blood spirit


    Blood Emperor


    Xuezun


    Blood Saint


    Finally, Xu Ming fought with the "Xiao Huo", the strongest existence in the world, and finally killed him.


    While killing the blood emperor, the world began to disintegrate.


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt that a vast and majestic feeling of the heavenly way of fire came towards him.


    A magnificent voice rumbled at the end of the sky: "the seventh layer, eternal reincarnation! The first reincarnation, pass the pass! - every time you break through a reincarnation, you can get some rewards of heavenly enlightenment; as for how much enlightenment you can gain, it depends on your own enlightenment!"


    Soon, Xu Ming fully realized this vast and majestic perception of the heavenly way of fire.


    However, because the time is really short, in the end, Xu Ming''s feelings are only sporadic, not even a CD¡ª¡ª But it is this sporadic point that has benefited Xu Ming a lot; His perception of the heavenly way of fire has also steadily stepped into the level of two-step road respect!


    "The seventh floor of the remnant sword tower is definitely a treasure land!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I don''t know what mysteries and secrets are hidden here, which can improve my understanding of the way of heaven!"


    Then the whole world around Xu Ming was broken into pieces.


    Countless fragments twisted into a vortex and turned into a white light.


    After Bai Liang, a new scene began to twist around Xu Ming.


    "The second reincarnation is about to open!"


    Xu Ming found that this time, he actually lived in a modern civilized society; And his identity is - physicist!

 Chapter 588

    At this time, Xu Ming was surrounded by huge and complex instruments.


    Hundreds of countdowns are displayed on the huge display screen in the center:


    "At the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, ''rebirth 1'', 1 billion tons of equivalent, countdown 1 minute..."


    "At the end of the Pacific Ocean, ''rebirth 2'', 1 billion tons of equivalent, countdown 1 minute..."


    ¡­¡­


    "At the end of the Atlantic, ''rebirth 30'', 1 billion tons of equivalent, countdown 1 minute..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pacific Ocean, Atlantic Ocean..." Xu Ming was stunned. "Am I back to earth?"


    However, Xu Ming is sure that this is by no means the earth where he originally lived, but is likely to be a parallel world, fantasy world and so on.


    Looking at the hundreds of countdown, Xu Ming was stunned and then reacted: "1 billion tons equivalent, this is... The expression of the power of nuclear weapons!"


    Xu Ming knows a little about physics. He knows that "1 billion tons equivalent" is equivalent to the explosion power of "1 billion tons TNT bomb".


    Xu Ming remembers that the largest nuclear weapon on the earth where he originally lived was "100 million tons equivalent". Moreover, because the equivalent is too large, if detonated, it may destroy the world, so it did not dare to detonate, but reduced to 50 million tons of equivalent for detonating test.


    And now


    At the same time, hundreds of 1 billion ton equivalent nuclear weapons are detonating the countdown. What is this to do?


    This is the rhythm of destroying the earth!


    Soon, Xu Ming learned from his memory that he was in the end of the world; Almost the whole world has been occupied by zombies, and only a small number of humans have fled to the moon for refuge.


    Now, detonating hundreds of 1 billion tons of nuclear weapons at the same time is to completely remove zombies and bring the world... Back to life with the help of nuclear weapons!


    "Shit!!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    If Xu Ming came to this world with the strength of Taoism, he is not afraid at all. After all, daozun''s attack is much more terrible than nuclear weapons - nuclear weapons can''t tear space! But Tao Zun can easily tear the space!


    But the problem is, Xu Ming''s body is just an ordinary person!


    Hundreds of 1 billion ton equivalent nuclear weapons detonate at the same time, and the world will be destroyed. Xu Ming will definitely die no more!


    What''s more depressing is that Xu Ming found that there was a nuclear weapon right below him


    "Shit! This second cycle, can''t play!"


    This is no longer "Hell difficulty", but absolute death!


    "I don''t know what will happen if I die in the reincarnation of a hundred generations..."


    But Xu Ming is not very worried. If it''s a big deal, he''ll lose a separate body!


    Anyway, the hanging point has made a profit. Even if he loses a part, it won''t lose much to Xu Ming. The only thing that makes Xu Ming feel pity is that the soul strength of this separation is very strong, stronger than the noumenon! If you lose and recreate your body, you won''t have such a strong soul strength!


    The countdown is decreasing every second.


    50¡­¡­


    40¡­¡­


    20¡­¡­


    10¡­¡­


    9¡­¡­


    8¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is just an ordinary person with no strength to bind a chicken. Although his mind is full of knowledge, knowledge is not useful at this time!


    "This second cycle is simply inexplicable..."


    In Xu Ming''s lament, the countdown reached "0", and hundreds of nuclear bombs all over the world detonated at the same time; And there is one, right below Xu Ming!


    Boom!!!


    The power to destroy the withered and decadent instantly burned "physicist" Xu Ming into nothingness.


    However, at the moment when it turned into nothingness, Xu Ming realized the true meaning of "destruction" - this is the true meaning of destruction in the heaven of fire!


    Xu Ming feels that the world around him is white and bright again. After the white light, a new scene begins to twist and form; The third cycle is about to open!


    "Me?" Xu Ming wondered, "I seem to be all right?"


    The explosion of nuclear weapons burned "physicist" Xu Ming into nothingness, but the real Xu Ming took the opportunity to realize the true meaning of destruction in the heaven of fire!


    Xu Ming found that his perception of the heavenly way of fire has improved again!


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming wondered - the second reincarnation passed in this way?


    The magnificent voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear: "the Centennial cycle tests your heart; everything you see in the cycle is actually evolved according to some of your memories! - each cycle contains the mystery of the way of heaven you are best at; after the Centennial cycle, how much you can realize depends on yourself!"


    "The mystery of the way of heaven I''m best at?"


    Xu Ming is really good at the heavenly way of fire!


    Although Xu Ming first understood the heavenly way of wind; However, he and the way of fire are "true love"!


    "It seems that the seventh floor is the ''welfare floor''!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    This is normal.


    After all, the opponent on the sixth floor is already the ultimate half trail master of "divine domain level"; In the endless continent, it is almost impossible for people at the Taoist and venerable levels to break through the sixth floor! If the seventh floor were stronger, it would be impossible for anyone to break through!


    Since the Canjian tower exists, it naturally hopes that someone can pass the test. Therefore, after breaking through the sixth floor, the seventh floor ushers in "welfare", which can greatly improve the strength of soul and the perception of heaven!


    "Continue!"


    The world of the third reincarnation gradually formed around Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s identity is a champion who returns home in gold. The relatives and neighbors who had been indifferent to him seemed to have become friends with him all of a sudden; Even a young lady who once laughed at him that "a toad wants to eat swan meat" looked at him with frequent eyes and eyes, a gesture of being picked by the king.


    Xu Ming had an idea, walked up to this "swan meat" and said with a smile: "yesterday you ignored my love, today I make you unable to climb up!"


    Then, surrounded by a group of guards, he turned and left; Only the beautiful young lady was left to cry.


    Later, Xu Ming fought openly and secretly all the way in this world full of power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Originally, the way of fire contains not only rage, but also the truth of forbearance!"


    The fire that burns red and exuberant is not necessarily the most violent fire. Those quiet blue and white flames are often more terrible than red flames!


    The heavenly way of fire contains both rage and low-key; It contains both destruction and creation


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s understanding of the heavenly way of fire was much deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fourth cycle, Xu Ming came to a world of sword and magic and became a respected fire magician.


    In the fifth reincarnation, Xu Ming became a beggar with a total disability.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 18th reincarnation, Xu Ming became emperor.


    During a hunting trip, an innocent girl shouted and asked him, "emperor, do you remember the summer rain Lotus by the Daming Lake?"

 Chapter 589

    When Xu Ming fell into the seventh layer of the centenary, the demon family had gathered more than 1000 experts to surround the whole remnant sword tower.


    These more than 1000 demon clan masters, the weakest, are all new to the main level of the half trail! Moreover, in order to ensure safety, they also arranged a huge trap array!


    "Hum!" Jiudu thought confidently, "in this way, no matter how strong Xu Ming is, he can''t escape from heaven!"


    "Jiu poison demon respect." next to him, a giant tiger monster at the main level of the extreme half trail said with some dissatisfaction, "isn''t it just Xu Ming? It''s worth us to mobilize the public?"


    Dove poison glanced at it and sneered: "Isn''t it just Xu Ming? - this Xu Ming can kill and defeat the army led by ruotan demon. It''s worth paying attention to alone! Moreover, we don''t know whether Xu Ming has other means; therefore, no matter how cautious, it''s not too much! As long as... We can kill the talent of the" tens of thousands of grades "of the Terran, everything we do is worth it!"


    In the eyes of the giant tiger monster, there is disdain: "our current lineup is enough to sweep the battlefield of all ethnic groups! It''s just Xu Ming. As long as he shows his face, he will be killed by us in an instant!"


    "Hum!" Jiudu smiled noncommittally.


    In fact, Jiudu also felt that he was a little too cautious.


    However, it''s too important to assassinate the "ten million grade" talent of the Terran. Now it''s hard to find an opportunity. Of course, dove poison doesn''t dare to be careless - be careful, can''t it be wrong?


    "But..." Jiudu also wondered, "I''ve been outside the remnant sword tower for more than ten days! Why hasn''t Xu Ming come out yet?"


    On the seventh floor of the remnant sword tower, Xu Ming seems to have experienced several decades of reincarnation; in fact, only more than ten days have passed.


    "Isn''t the remnant sword tower only seven floors? If you can win, you can win. If you can''t win, you can''t win - do you need to stay in it for more than ten days?"


    There is little information about the remnant sword tower, so Jiudu doesn''t know. It''s normal to stay in the remnant sword tower for more than ten days.


    "Xu Ming should not have died in the remnant sword tower?" Jiudu couldn''t help thinking, "if so, wouldn''t it be foolish for us to surround here foolishly?"


    After thinking about it, Jiudu shouted to a fast bird monster and said, "go back and find out if Xu Ming is still alive!"


    "Yes!" the big eagle with a red head immediately flew towards the space channel of the demon family.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sword owner also learned about Xu Ming''s situation from some special channels.


    "Xu Ming is in trouble!" the sword owner said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Wuwei, Xuanqing old man and other Terran powers even looked at the sword owner.


    The sword owner said word by word: "Xu Ming, he... Entered the remnant sword Tower!"


    "Enter the remnant sword tower?" Zhan Wuwei and old Xuanqing looked at each other and said, "isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Entering the remnant sword tower is a rare opportunity to experience. It''s really a good thing! But..." the sword master said, and his eyes grew colder. "But... I just got the news that the demon family''s dove poison and thousands of other demon family experts have surrounded the remnant sword tower and even set up a siege array... Waiting for Xu Ming to come out!"


    "What!?" Zhan Wuwei, Xuanqing old man and other great powers were stunned. "Didn''t Xu Mingyi fall into the siege of the demon family as soon as he came out of the remnant sword tower?"


    "That''s right!" the sword master''s face was very cold.


    In their opinion, Xu Ming''s falling into such a situation is a dead end!


    "We can''t watch Xu Ming fall into a dead end. We have to find a way to save him!" Zhan Wuwei roared.


    "Yes!" old Xuanqing also said, "if Xu Ming is allowed to deal with this situation alone, he will definitely die! Moreover, Xu Ming is now in the remnant sword tower. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that he has been surrounded by other races!"


    The sword master said coldly, "Xu Ming is a genius of our Terran ''ten thousand grade'', and we can''t afford to lose! Immediately arrange people to gather the Taoist army and kill the remnant sword Tower!"


    "I''ll arrange it right away!" Zhan Wuwei said.


    The sword master said again, "that''s not enough! - Xuanqing, go back to the palace immediately and gather more experts at the master level of the half trail to enter the battlefield of all races!"


    The environment of the remnant sword tomb is bad, so it needs the master level of the half trail to move freely in it - although tens of thousands of Taoist masters are on the battlefield of the ten thousand races, less than 10% of them reach the master level of the half trail!


    Therefore, the sword master needs to mobilize more half trail masters to enter the battlefield of all races!


    "Good!" old Xuanqing dodged away directly.


    The battle fearless, has also ordered the Taoist priests on the ship at this time to immediately enter the battlefield of all races and summon experts at the master level of the half trail!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the demon space channel.


    The howling demon demigod touched its belly and sneered with disdain in his mouth: "it is said that many experts have gathered over the Terran and killed the Canjian tower?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hum, I''m glad I''m ready!" the howling demon demigod sneered. "As long as the main army of the half trail of the Terran dares to appear near the remnant sword tower; more than 1000 half trail masters I arranged will kill them and give them a double attack!"


    "Howling demon demigod." one of the top Taoist Masters said carefully, "the Terran will certainly find a way to mobilize more Demi Taoist masters to enter the battlefield of all races! Look... Will we not arrange enough?"


    The howling demon demigod smiled and said, "it''s really tired to fight with the human race just because of our demon clan! But don''t forget the demon clan... Go and pass the news to other ethnic groups and let them do something!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ha ha..." the howling demon demigod smiled ferociously, "it would be wonderful to kill a large number of half trail masters of the Terran while hunting Xu Ming!"


    There are some of the half trail masters who will be able to achieve the Tao masters in the future!


    Killing a large number of half path masters is equivalent to killing a lot of road masters!


    ¡­¡­


    Demons.


    In Ruo Tong''s eyes, there was a strange light.


    "Xu Ming, the ''ten million grade'' talent of the Terran, is surrounded by the demon family in the remnant sword tower? Moreover, the main army of the half trail of the Terran is ready to rush to rescue?" Ruo Tong devil sneered, "how can we be less of the demon family for such a busy thing? - immediately arrange the main team of the half trail to help our demon family allies, which can also be regarded as a party!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blood clan.


    "The demon clan invited us to hunt and kill the" ten thousand grade "talents of the human race and kill the main army of the killer half way? -- hum! Our blood clan was once a huge ethnic group that shocked the endless continent; just because there was a God in the human race, our blood clan declined! Tell the demon clan that we will participate in anything that can block the human race!"


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal family, rock life alien family, spirit family


    All the different ethnic groups, big and small, have joined forces one after another to bring trouble to the Terran.

 Chapter 590

    Xu Ming, who is in the remnant sword tower, knows nothing about all the troubles outside.


    At this time, Xu Ming has gone through 99 reincarnations and is about to usher in the last reincarnation of the century!


    In these 99 reincarnations, Xu Ming experienced various identities: Emperor, general, beggar, physicist, magician, Sword Fairy


    Every experience, Xu Ming seems to have spent his life.


    Ninety nine reincarnation is equivalent to ninety-nine lives!


    And so many experiences have also made Xu Ming look down on and see through a lot of things; Xu Ming''s state of mind seems to be detached and open-minded to "see through everything".


    Xu Ming''s soul has become crystal clear! The soul strength is more than ten times stronger than that of experts at the same level!


    Of course, what makes Xu Ming gain the most is the improvement of his perception of heaven!


    Ninety nine reincarnations, each time, let Xu Ming have a deeper understanding of the heavenly way of fire! Today, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire has been able to easily break through the 19th floor of the Tongtian tower; Even if it''s not far from breaking through the 20th floor!


    In other words, Xu Ming does not use any other means, nor does he open the plug-in. Relying solely on the perception of fire heaven, he is already a very powerful strength among the top half trail masters!


    If you use the heavenly way of wind and the heavenly way of water, his strength can be easily divided into the main level of the ultimate half trail!


    If you use his powerful mental power again


    You know, the stronger the spiritual power is, the more terrible the strength is¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s mental strength is more than ten times stronger than that of experts at the same level; If converted into combat power, it is enough to double Xu Ming''s combat power!


    And this... Is still when Xu Ming didn''t open the plug-in!


    As soon as the battle plug-in was opened, Xu Ming''s strength soared a hundred times, enough to rival the master of the five trails!!


    In addition, Xu Ming''s self-made magic level shooting skills and hard carrying the six trail master in the front are no problem!


    and!


    Xu Ming has other plug-ins to open¡ª¡ª As long as there is a hanging point, Xu Ming''s strength has almost no upper limit!!


    In short, it can be summarized in two words - invincible!


    and! and!


    Xu Ming''s independent space has been opened up, and his relatives and friends have been transferred to the independent space, where large-scale construction and construction have been carried out; Even the whole kingdom of God is moving to an independent space in an orderly way¡ª¡ª Xu Ming, there are almost no worries!


    If Xu Ming has any worries, it''s the Terran!


    However, Xu Ming does not have to worry about the situation of ethnic groups for the time being; Demigod powers such as sword master and Jitian palace master, as well as top Taoist masters such as Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and general Jingyu, will protect the ethnic group!


    "The last reincarnation!"


    The scene of the 100th reincarnation slowly became clear around Xu Ming.


    This time, Xu Ming was surprised to find that he did not cross, but used his own strength to meet the enemy! And his opponent is "himself".


    "Fight yourself?"


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    At this time, the magnificent voice sounded again: "what you are facing now is your own demons! Defeat him, you can dispel the demons; if you are defeated, you will lose your soul..."


    stigmata?


    Xu Ming is not worried.


    Even if you lose your soul, it''s just that you lose your soul. His true self will not be affected.


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    As like as two peas, Xu Ming is the same. The only difference is that the devil''s eyes exude terrible hostility, which seems to devour Xu Ming.


    At this time, the devil is waving his teeth and claws, ready to wait for the opportunity to jump on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s attention was on the plug-in: "eh... The plug-in can be used again!"


    Since the plug-in can be used, Xu Ming doesn''t care at all.


    "Probe!"


    After this exploration, Xu Ming found that his demons had reached the level of Taoist masters¡ª¡ª Although it is only a step master, it is also the real strength of the master!


    "Shit, my demon, my strength is so strong!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the mind demons generated by his 99 reincarnations are all integrated in this! Therefore, it is not surprising that the heart devil is powerful!


    "Fortunately, I can open it. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to kill this heart demon!"


    Now it can be opened and hung up. This "careful devil"


    Pop!


    Xu Ming slapped the devil in the face and turned him into a scum.


    Xu Ming patted the dust on his hand: "easy second kill!"


    The mind of the separated and the self are interlinked. The mind devil of the separated is destroyed, and the mind devil of the self naturally no longer exists.


    At the moment of killing the demons, Xu Ming suddenly had a little more insight in his mind.


    At this moment, all the scenes experienced by the ninety-nine reincarnation rushed frantically to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s body is like a huge whirlpool. All the reincarnation scenes and all the world fragments roll back to the depths of his "heart".


    The mind is not a sea of consciousness, but a more ethereal existence!


    It''s misty... Even the Taoist priest and even the Taoist Lord can''t feel the "soul" and "power of the soul".


    It can be said that the soul is a person''s real essence! The soul is just a person''s "underwear"; The flesh is a person''s "coat".


    Mind, soul and body constitute a complete "person"¡ª¡ª This is also the way most species are constructed.


    Of course, there are also some special species, such as the "spirit family", which only has the mind and soul, but no physical body; For example, some metal life and rock life have only mind and body, but no soul; For example, the extremely rare "magic family" in the divine domain has neither soul nor flesh, but only soul


    However, no matter what species it is, there is definitely a "mind". Because the soul is the essence of a life!


    Now, Xu Ming has realized the power of the essence of life!


    "Is this the heart?"


    Xu Ming felt his "soul" for the first time, but he didn''t feel it very clearly. It looked like reality and fantasy, and... It seemed very weak.


    "Xiao hang, my mind is not much stronger than that of ordinary people?"


    I don''t know how to ask you.


    "Your mental strength is close to seven times that of those who practice martial arts outside!" Xiaohang gave a more accurate figure.


    "Ah? Only seven times?"


    You know, with Xu Ming''s current strength, you can easily kill millions and millions of ordinary martial artists with a wave! But even so, Xu Ming''s mental strength is only seven times that of the weakest one who practices martial arts outside


    To be exact, less than seven times.


    This made Xu Ming sigh: "the gap is really small!"


    It is normal that the gap is small.


    Without a true God, the mind will be very weak.


    Only by achieving the true gods, the soul will be great!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally understood why the obsession left by "Xu Ming" after his death would have such a terrible binding force on himself - because it is a powerful force from the essence of life!


    If you die in peace, you will naturally leave your obsession.


    However, most people die when they die. Even if their hearts have obsessions, they can only die silently. Only those with strong obsession can there be situations such as "corpse fraud".


    After the death of "Xu Ming", there was still a strong obsession in his heart, and he just met Xu Ming coming through - it was hard for Xu Ming to play through, and he was entangled by obsession


    Xu Ming saw again that there was a whirlpool circling around his weak and illusory mind - this was the whirlpool generated when Xu Ming just realized it.


    With this whirlpool, Xu Ming''s mind seems to be covered with a shield.


    "Congratulations on understanding the heart of reincarnation!"


    The magnificent voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.

 Chapter 591

    "The heart of reincarnation..."


    Xu Ming certainly doesn''t know what this is, but it sounds like a cow X.


    The magnificent voice said, "the mind also has magical power. In the divine domain, the power of the mind is called ''mental power''! And the ''heart of reincarnation'' is a mental power practice method in the divine domain!"


    "Mental strength?" Xu Ming also heard the term for the first time.


    But Xu Ming doubted that compared with the power of heaven, the power of the soul was so weak; In that case, what''s the use of mental practice?


    "You must feel that your mental power is very weak?" the magnificent voice seems to see through what Xu Ming thinks. "That''s because your strength is still too weak! After you become a God, you will gradually feel the strength of your mental power! - as long as your mental power is strong enough, you can kill gods even with ordinary bodies!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    Kill gods in mortal bodies?


    This is incredible!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how powerful the gods are; However, Xu Ming can feel the power of the Taoist Lord and demigod¡ª¡ª And the gods are countless times stronger than the demigods!


    "Don''t think it''s incredible! The world of gods is not what you can understand now!" continued the magnificent voice. "When you become a God one day, you will naturally understand that my words are true!"


    Achievement gods?


    Xu Ming still has a long way to go!


    "Well, exerciser! You''ve broken through the seven storey remnant sword tower; your experience is over!" the magnificent voice has no emotion at all. It doesn''t seem to be excited that someone can pass through the remnant sword tower.


    In fact, he really has nothing to be excited about; Because "he" has been dead for countless years!


    "That''s it?" Xu mingdun stayed up during the period - next, it''s time to give out the prize!


    Sure enough, the magnificent voice said, "the reward of the seventh layer is one of three: the first is a fake artifact weapon; the second is a 100 billion medium grade stone; the third is a world ring! Please choose!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "is there a fake artifact?"


    What is "artifact"¡ª¡ª In terms of material, it has reached the real artifact level! However, there is no "divine power" of the gods in it. As long as the divine power is instilled, it is not much different from the real artifact!


    False artifact is undoubtedly more powerful than semi artifact!


    Xu Ming looks at the second reward: 100 billion Zhongpin Daoshi!


    100 billion middle grade road stone, that is, 100 billion level 6 hanging points¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming gets it, he can open it without fear before he becomes the Taoist Lord!


    But... Xu Ming found that he didn''t need so many hanging points at all!


    After all, even if it is crazy to open combat plug-ins, the consumption of hanging points each time is also very limited.


    Just open the "soul attachment" hanging, and the consumption hanging point will be exaggerated. However, with Xu Ming''s current strength and crazy opening, his strength is not necessarily weaker than "the ultimate half trail master who comes from the divine domain and understands the nine heavenly ways"; Therefore, even if Xu Ming wants to open the "soul attachment" hanging, he will not summon the ultimate half trail master, but will consume level 7 hanging points to summon the real Tao master''s power!


    No amount of level 6 hanging points can be exchanged for level 7 hanging points. Therefore, this 100 billion middle grade stone just looks shocking; In addition, it is "natural and egg".


    Xu Ming looks at the last reward: the world ring!


    "Little hang, what is the world ring?"


    Xu Ming only knows how to accept the ring, but he has never heard of the world ring.


    The little hanging said: "the world ring is: a ring contains a small world! - the space in the ring is not very stable, but the space in the world ring is very stable. Moreover, the world ring can accommodate life to survive in it, which is not very different from the outside world."


    "One ring, one world!?" Xu Ming was shocked. "Can you hold life in it?"


    You know, the space in Najie is very unstable. Although it can store treasures, it can''t accommodate the "mind"; Once a "mind" enters it, it will lead to the collapse of Najie.


    With the world ring, can''t Xu Ming take his relatives and friends around?


    The little hanging reminded: "the value of the world ring is very high, far above the artifact! When the host chooses the reward, please choose carefully."


    "Really?"


    Xu Ming originally wanted the world ring, and now when Xiao Gua said so, he naturally did not hesitate: "I choose the world ring!"


    Immediately, a ring with golden light and strange landscape marks on the surface fell from the sky and fell in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming held out his hand and the world ring was naturally put on his ring finger.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power penetrated into it, easily refined the ring and integrated it into his own blood and soul - he could no longer see the ring on his hand.


    Then Xu Ming looked inside the world ring.


    Inside the ring, there is a barren land stretching thousands of miles, without a breath of life. However, Xu Ming can feel that the space inside the ring is very stable, which is more stable than that of the ring. I don''t know how many times!


    After all, Najie is just a low-grade product. Any internal martial artist can get it. The world ring is a rare treasure in the whole endless continent.


    The magnificent voice sounded again: "since the world ring has been refined, if there is nothing else, prepare to leave the remnant sword Tower!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming has gained a lot from his trip to the remnant sword tower, and he has no regrets.


    It has not only obtained a large number of middle grade road stones, but also opened up an independent space; And understand the "heart of reincarnation" and begin to contact the power of the mind; More precious than the artifact has also obtained a lot of world rings!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say that the treasure map left by the bitter old man is really a good thing!


    Of course, Xu Ming is good enough. If it is replaced by others, such as ye Hai, the "first person under the Terran Taoist Lord"; Even if you can enter the remnant sword tower, I''m afraid you can only get very limited benefits.


    In the final analysis, this is a world of strength!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the remnant sword tower.


    The 2000 people''s army led by Ye Hai himself has been lined up to confront the demon army led by Jiudu.


    Whether the two thousand masters of the Terran or the more than one thousand masters of the demon family, they are all the accomplishments of the half trail master¡ª¡ª This place like the remnant sword tomb is not suitable for liubudao Zun.


    "Dove poison, we meet again!" Ye Hai said proudly, "this remnant sword tomb is your grave!"

 Chapter 592

    "This remnant sword tomb is your grave!"


    Under normal circumstances, ye Hai dare not be so arrogant in the face of dove poison.


    After all, there is still an obvious gap between his strength and that of the dove poison - Ye Hai can only barely match the one-step master, while the dove poison can match the two-step master!


    The strength of both sides is intuitively different by one level!


    But today, ye Hai dares to be arrogant.


    Because the number of masters on the Terran side is twice that of the demon side!


    "Hum!" in the eyes of the dove poison, there was a strong look of disdain. "Ye Hai, you seedless thing, dare you be presumptuous in front of me!"


    A touch of shame flashed across Ye Hai''s face.


    However, dove poison is right - usually, when ye Hai meets dove poison, it is really a seedless thing.


    Therefore, ye Hai has no face to refute anything.


    "Where on earth do you get such arrogant self-confidence?" dove poison Leng snorted, "with the mob behind you?"


    a motley crew?


    The Terran masters were furious.


    You know, the weakest of these masters is also the main level of the first half trail; In the whole Terran, it is already an absolute upper class figure! Now, it is said to be a mob. How can it not be angry?


    "Ye haidaozun, launch an attack and kill these demon families!"


    "Yes, especially kill this crazy dove poison!"


    "The dove poison is a ''million grade'' genius of the demon family. Killing it will definitely hurt the demon family!"


    "Kill it! Aren''t we here today to kill the demon family and save Xu Ming?"


    Ye Hai raised his hand, looked serious and said, "calm down first! The demon clan can''t have only such experts. Let''s stop first and don''t act rashly!"


    "This..."


    Terran masters, although they are all fighting and murderous, want to go up and kill immediately. But ye Hai is the highest commander of the Terran side. Ye Hai says that if there is no war, the Terran will naturally listen to orders.


    "Ha ha..." seeing this, Jiudu couldn''t help laughing. "Ye Hai, I said you''re a seedless thing, right!? - two thousand Terran experts, hit us a thousand, you hesitate, ha ha... You''re really timid enough!"


    "Hum!" Ye Hai just snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    "But..." the two vicious eyes of Jiudu narrowed and sneered, "you are timid. You really saved your people! If you had killed them just now, it is estimated that more than 2000 of you have been surrounded by us!"


    As the dove poison was saying, an alien team came out of nowhere and gathered from all directions.


    In this detachment, there are not only demon families, but also demon families, blood families, spirit families and other alien families. There are more than 5000 foreign experts!


    And Terrans, only two thousand!


    "Hiss -" Ye Hai and other Terran experts took a breath, "the alien... United together!"


    In fact, it''s normal for different races to unite together - when the true God jiuyu was there, he almost swept the whole endless continent; After jiuyu true God left, the human race naturally became the public enemy of all alien races.


    As long as there is a chance, different races will unite together tacitly and do one vote!


    Like now.


    "More than 5000 experts, plus more than 1000 original experts of dove poison... More than 6000 experts at the main level of the half trail are powerful!" Ye Hai narrowed his eyes slightly, "fortunately, it''s almost as expected!"


    Ye Hai didn''t panic at all, because soon, the second wave of Terran army arrived!


    The second wave of the army has more than 4000 Terran masters; In this way, the Terran side also has more than 6000 half trail masters¡ª¡ª In terms of the number of experts, it can be regarded as equal to the alien race.


    However, the alien army is a miscellaneous army combined by various ethnic groups such as demon clan, demon clan and blood clan; The Terrans are all Terran masters¡ª¡ª Under the same number, the combat effectiveness is definitely stronger than the Terran army!


    However, although it is dominant in the situation, the Terran side does not dare to act rashly!


    After all, this is a super battle between "six thousand and a half trail masters" and "six thousand and a half trail masters"! Once this battle is ignited, even if it is just a random collision, hundreds of thousands of experts will fall.


    To be honest, people, demons, demons and other aliens don''t want to fight such a battle!


    "Dove poison!" Ye Hai roared, "you can see the situation in front of you. It''s obvious that our Terran side is in the ascendant! You don''t retreat quickly to avoid killing yourself!"


    "Jie Jie..." Jiudu sneered, "retreat, we will naturally retreat, but... We have to kill Xu Ming first, and then retreat!"


    Kill Xu Ming first and then retreat?


    The Terran masters came to rescue Xu Ming; If Xu Ming is killed, they''ll save a fart!


    "Ye Hai, don''t hesitate, fight!"


    "Yes, ye Hai! There''s nothing nonsense to say with the alien, just one word - kill!"


    "Kill! Although we will suffer heavy losses once the war starts, are we mortals afraid that these petty criminals will not succeed?"


    "Kill!!"


    The Terran masters around him urged one after another, but ye Hai hesitated all the time - because he was timid and because he was a commander, he really had to carefully consider whether to fight or not!


    "Jie......" Jiudu smiled strangely. "Why, ye Hai, can''t you decide whether to fight? - since you can''t decide, let me help you decide!"


    "Hmm!?" Ye Hai and other Terran experts were stunned at first, and then their faces changed, "dove poison means..."


    The dove poison flew into the air, shook his "arm" and shouted, "brothers of all ethnic groups, kill and destroy the Terran!!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the cry of killing shook the sky.


    Apart from more than 1000 experts under the command of Jiudu, all the alien races did not take action; More than 5000 other masters actually killed the Terran.


    More than 5000 aliens, killing more than 6000 Terran experts¡ª¡ª There seems to be something wrong!


    "Be careful!" Ye Hailian said, "all gather together and form a defensive formation!"


    Terran masters, aware of a trace of strangeness, stood in their respective positions and formed a circular defense array.


    And just then¡ª¡ª


    Whew, whew, whew


    The figures of countless foreign experts came through the air like locusts. Looking around, the sky is full of aliens, dense enough to have tens of thousands!


    The Terran masters are shocked - there are tens of thousands of alien half trail masters!!


    "Where are so many experts?" Ye Hai''s face suddenly sank - there are too many foreign experts! And their situation at this time is undoubtedly extremely dangerous!


    "Are all the half trail masters of different races Going out to kill Xu Ming?"


    The Terran masters guessed one after another.

 Chapter 593

    The half trail masters of the alien race are indeed almost all out.


    One is to kill Xu Ming, the other is to take the opportunity to kill the other half trail masters of the murderer!


    You know, there are many people in the half trail master who have the hope of becoming a real Taoist master! If the alien can really take the opportunity to kill a large number of half trail masters of the Terran, the Terran is likely to have a "fault" in the next millions of years!


    At that time, the alien will attack the Terran together while the Terran is weak; It''s easy to plunder dozens of territories!


    For the Terrans, being robbed of a territory is more painful than the death of a Taoist master¡ª¡ª After all, a territory can give birth to many Taoist Masters in a long time; If you lose a territory, the probability of the Terran being born a Taoist lord or even a demigod will be lower.


    With each passing day, the alien race has a broader territory, and the probability of giving birth to master power will naturally increase!


    The struggle between ethnic groups is full of all kinds of conspiracy and conspiracy. For example, this time, the major alien races will pour out the half trail master, just to hit the Terran!


    In fact, the Terran leaders are well aware of the conspiracy of different races; However, even if they knew it was a pit, they had to let the Terran half trail owners jump in¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is too important to the Terran! "Golden God of war" has ever asserted that Xu Ming is almost bound to become a god!


    As long as Xu Ming becomes a God, the Terran will once again embark on glory and become the absolute overlord of the endless continent!


    Therefore, in the opinion of the palace masters, as long as Xu Ming can be rescued, even if all the half trail masters of this era are sacrificed, they will not hesitate!


    Everything


    For Terrans!


    I was afraid that I had sacrificed many half trail masters and failed to rescue Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Everywhere, there were thunderous shouts of killing.


    The situation of the main army of the Terran half trail at this time is really besieged.


    Ye Hai''s face was pale and he didn''t know how to deal with it - although he thought it would be very difficult; But I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult as now!


    Facing three or four times the number of the main army of the alien half trail, ye Hai panicked.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Hai is extremely anxious. Where is this to rescue Xu Ming? It''s like "sheep into tiger''s mouth"!


    Don''t save Xu Ming from the current situation. Even self-protection is a big problem!


    "Do not you know that the senior people of the ethnic group have sent so many of them?" Yeh couldn''t help thinking. "Impossible! What a great movement! The top of the clan can not get the news. If the news is not available, the ethnic group is placed in the eyes of the different nationalities. It really is no difference from the abolition."


    "But..." Ye Hai thought again, "since the high level of the ethnic group knows, why did they send us to save Xu Ming? Did they let us die?"


    Ye Hai is not satisfied!


    For a "ten million grade" genius, so hastily sacrifice so many of their trail owners?


    Actually


    Not only Ye Hai and other half trail masters are not satisfied?


    Even many elders of the palace are not satisfied!


    Asked the palace, jiuyu Kingdom - in these two places, many elders gathered around several palace masters to ask the truth.


    "Jitian palace master, why did you send almost all the half trail masters of our Terran to save Xu Ming?"


    "The number of half trail masters of different races is three or four times that of our Terrans! - this kind of battle is to let our Terran half trail masters go and die!"


    "Palace leader, of course we know that Xu Ming is a" ten million grade "genius, which is very important to our Terran! But isn''t it important to send the half trail leader of the whole ethnic group to die in order to save Xu Ming, and he may not be able to save it! This" deal "is really not worth it!"


    "Yes! If our Terran half trail master loses more than half, there will be a ''fault'' in the future!"


    "Don''t you know the consequences of the ''fault'' of the palace master and Taoist master? - maybe our Terran 3600 territory will become 3500 territory, or even less..."


    "Palace leader, what are you thinking?"


    In jiuyu God''s country, many palace elders asked questions, all around the leader of the extreme heaven palace and said bitterly.


    If they don''t know that the palace masters "can''t betray the ethnic group", they all have to wonder whether the extreme palace master has betrayed the ethnic group and wants to push the ethnic group into the fire pit.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace looked at the aggrieved elders and sighed in his heart - he also wanted to explain and tell them that Xu Mingyuan was more than a "ten million grade" genius!


    But he can''t say!


    Xu Ming is the biggest secret of the Terran at this stage!


    The palace masters have the same opinion. Even if they pay a heavy price, they will survive until Xu Ming grows up! Even if... Sacrifice many demigods!


    As long as Xu Ming becomes a God, he can sweep the whole endless continent with his own strength! At that time, the Terran will usher in another glory!


    Everything is for the glory of the ethnic group!


    "Palace leader, you should say something!"


    "Palace master..."


    The elders who didn''t know the truth said anxiously.


    The head of the extreme heaven palace glanced at each elder and finally said slowly and solemnly, "this was decided by the round table meeting!"


    "Round table!"


    As soon as the elders heard these four words, they were speechless.


    Round table, the highest level of Terran resolution!


    What was decided at the round table could not be dictated by the elders at all¡ª¡ª The elders themselves know that there may be some secrets they don''t know.


    "Palace leader, is it worth doing this for Xu Ming?"


    There are still elders who are unwilling to ask.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace took a deep look at the elder and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Brahma is outside, next to the space channel of the Terran.


    Zhan Wuwei and Xuanqing didn''t expect that rescuing Xu Ming would cause such a chain reaction.


    "Sword master, do you want to inform the army to withdraw?" Zhan Wuwei said bitterly.


    Inform the army to withdraw, which means giving up rescuing Xu Ming.


    In Zhan Wuwei''s opinion, doing so can preserve the half trail masters of the Terran, but Xu Ming will die!


    "No!" the sword owner shook his head coldly. "Inform the army and swear to rescue Xu Ming!"


    "Vow to rescue!?" Zhan Wuwei and Xuanqing were surprised - if you really want to rescue, you may have to sacrifice more than 90% of the half trail owners!


    "This..." neither Zhan Wuwei nor Xuanqing dared to issue this order.


    The sword owner''s eyes were cold and said, "this was decided by the round table meeting!"


    "Round table..." Zhan Wuwei thought and sighed, "well, I see!"


    Then he took out two cause and effect stones and crushed them together.


    In the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities, it is difficult to send a message. We can only use the cause and effect stone to send a simple message. Zhan Wuwei and ye Hai agreed in advance what it means to crush a cause and effect stone and what it means to crush several cause and effect stones at the same time


    The meaning of crushing two cause and effect stones at the same time is to rescue Xu Ming to the death!


    After crushing the two cause and effect stones, Zhan Wuwei immediately felt that his whole body seemed to be hollowed out! Because his command may have a great impact on the future of the ethnic group!


    "You don''t have to be too nervous!" the sword owner said again. "I still have some backhands. I won''t let the half trail owners of the ethnic group suffer heavy casualties!"


    "Oh?" old man Zhan Wuwei and Xuanqing suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "If only you two knew it yourself, don''t spread it!" the sword master said.


    For Zhan Wuwei and Xuanqing old man, the sword owner is still more assured.


    However, even if he can rest assured, he can''t tell the real secrets about the "golden God of war" and Xu Ming - these secrets can only be known by those senior ethnic leaders who are qualified to participate in the round table.

 Chapter 594

    Remnant sword tomb.


    Near the remnant sword tower.


    Each major alien, nearly 20000 half trail masters, are divided into eight square arrays to surround the 6000 Terran troops in the middle from all directions.


    However, both sides are deadlocked there; Whether it''s the Terran side or the demon side, they don''t dare to fight easily.


    "What should I do?" ye Haihai looked anxious.


    There is a big gap between 6000 and 20000. Once the war begins, the Terran side will undoubtedly be crushed.


    "Stick to it first!" said a cold extreme half trail leader next to Ye Hai. "Although we are at a disadvantage in number, as long as we stick to it together, foreigners will have to pay a painful price if they want to deal with us!"


    Ye Hai looked at him and said, "Wu Mo, you''re right! - in such a situation, sticking to it is really the best choice!"


    At this time, only Chen Xuan, who was just entering the strength of the master of the half trail, suddenly retorted: "but... Ye haidaozun, we are here to rescue Xu Ming! If you shrink here and stick to it, how can you rescue!?"


    The more than 6000 half trail masters of the Terran do not come to the Canjian tomb newspaper group to play, but have a task!


    If they shrink when they are in danger, why do they come to the remnant sword tomb¡ª¡ª You might as well not come directly!


    There are also many half trail masters who agree with chenxuan.


    "Yes! We''re here to save people! - although the alien is now more powerful than us, so what? It''s a big deal to fight to the death!"


    "Yes! Fight to the death! As long as we can save Xu Ming, a ''ten million grade'' genius, we will die. What''s the pity!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! - if you can kill more aliens before you die, you''ll make money!"


    "Ye Hai, order the attack! Attack first and occupy the area around the remnant sword tower; in this way, as soon as Xu Ming comes out, we can protect him!"


    "Ye Hai, stop the ink! Work hard and kill it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Hai frowned.


    "Shut up! - kill it? It''s easy to say!"


    Ye Hai roared, "you don''t take a close look at the situation! In such a situation, you still take the initiative to launch an attack. What''s the difference between killing and dying!?"


    "Die!" roared many bloody half trail owners, "are we still afraid of death?"


    "Even if you die, you will never let these aliens feel better!"


    "Ye Hai, do you have any courage? If you don''t kill him now, you won''t have a chance to kill him later! - then our rescue of Xu Ming will be a failure!"


    Ye Hai argued, "it''s not a matter of death or life! It''s... If we kill the past, we will certainly die and hurt more than half of us! - this will affect the foundation of the ethnic group!"


    Listening to Ye Hai''s words, many people did calm down.


    But there are still some half trail owners who angrily said, "are we going to give up rescuing Xu Ming?"


    "So many of us have come to watch Xu Ming die under the alien''s hands?"


    "Let''s wait a minute!" Ye Haidao said. "In the current situation, I don''t dare to launch an attack on my own! - wait first, the senior level of the ethnic group will certainly pass orders!"


    Just then, suddenly, ye Hai''s face suddenly changed.


    Ye Hai found that two of the five cause and effect stones he carried were broken at the same time!


    At the same time, two cause and effect stones were broken, that is, the high-level of the ethnic group means to rescue Xu Ming to the death!


    "Vow to rescue..." Ye Hai''s face suddenly changed several times.


    But in the end, ye Hai didn''t dare to disobey the order of the high level of the ethnic group. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his eyes became ferocious: "the order of the ethnic group is coming..."


    The owners of the surrounding half trail even looked at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai said word by word in an incredible tone: "swear, die, camp, save!"


    Vow to rescue!


    The order of the high level of the ethnic group is to rescue Xu Ming to the death!!


    Half of the trail owners were stunned at first, and then most of them suddenly burst into a murderous spirit.


    "Then why hesitate? Then kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Hai is a coward, he does not dare to flinch at the moment when there are orders from the top of the ethnic group.


    He flew into the air, pointed to the direction of the remnant sword tower and shouted, "kill it! Kill it next to the remnant sword Tower!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    All of a sudden, the great powers of the Terran burst out with a shocking killing intention.


    The murderous spirit of more than 6000 half trail masters seems to have turned into a real murderous sword, pointing directly at the remnant sword Tower!


    In the direction pointed by the murderous sword, the aliens were shocked.


    "Kill!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    More than 6000 half trail masters, like more than 6000 sharp arrows, burst into the remnant sword tower with incomparable consistency.


    Beside the remnant sword tower, the dove poison looked cold and twisted: "the Terran is really... Looking for death!!"


    But at the same time, Jiudu also felt Xu Ming''s importance to the Terran from the Terran''s actions.


    "Even if Xu Ming is a ''ten million grade'' genius, it''s not worth the human race to pay such a great sacrifice for him?" Jiudu couldn''t help thinking.


    But now is not the time to think about it. Jiudu just flashed such a thought in his heart, and then he completely devoted his attention to the battlefield.


    This... Is a general battle that can determine the rise and fall of ethnic groups to a certain extent!


    "Brothers of different races, let go! Kill all the Terrans!!"


    Nearly 20000 half trail masters of different races rushed to the Terran army from all directions.


    "Roar!! roar!!"


    Countless ferocious animal roars sounded continuously in the demon clan camp. Thousands of monsters with strange shapes are extremely ferocious.


    "Kill!!"


    In the demon clan camp, it seems that they have performed some secret arts collectively; Every demon family expert is boiling with evil spirit, and his momentum is incomparably strong.


    "Kill!!"


    The blood clan army is like a sea of blood.


    "Ah Jie Jie......"


    Although the number of half trail masters of the spirit clan is rare, they are like ghosts. They are mixed in the army of other ethnic groups and scream from time to time, which is creepy.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Terran army is murderous, there are too many alien half trail masters!


    The Terran army wants to kill around the remnant sword tower and take root


    hard!


    Very difficult!


    Or... Almost impossible!


    Unless, these alien races are "pigs".


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the forward forces of both sides collided.


    The General Assembly battle of tens of thousands of half trail masters shook almost the whole remnant sword tomb!


    And just then


    The towering remnant sword tower suddenly flashed.


    On the top of the tower, a small figure appeared; But its momentum is so arrogant.


    Xu Ming... Out of the tower!

 Chapter 595

    Xu Ming


    Out of the tower!


    Xu Ming''s tiny figure seemed to become the focus in an instant, attracting the eyes of all ethnic groups and half trail owners.


    "Xu Ming!"


    The first one who noticed Xu Ming''s appearance was chenxuan, who was only the first to enter the half trail!


    When he saw Xu Ming coming out, a happy look flashed in his eyes, and then he became anxious - Xu Ming was out of the tower, but he was deeply surrounded by the demon family.


    "Xu Ming..."


    Ye Hai looks complex.


    Before entering the battlefield of all nationalities, the sword owner asked him to protect Xu Ming. But later, ye Hai knew that it was a joke to protect Xu Ming - Xu Ming showed much stronger strength than him!


    However, even if Xu Ming''s strength is strong, ye Hai doesn''t think that under the current situation, Xu Ming can escape from Shengtian in any way!


    Xu Ming, you''ve fallen into a fatal situation!


    Somehow, when he found that Xu Ming, a "ten million grade" genius, was about to fall, ye Hai couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment Xu Ming came out of the tower, he attracted thousands of eyes.


    The half trail masters of Terran and alien races have different mentality at this time. But there is a common idea - Xu Ming is dead!


    Trapped in the trapped array jointly arranged by more than 1000 demon families, Xu Ming will undoubtedly die and will never escape from life!


    "Xu Ming!!" the dove poison''s eyes are ferocious and cold, "finally wait until you come out!"


    Jiudu didn''t kill the Terran army, but stayed by the remnant sword tower with more than a thousand demon armies it had previously commanded, waiting for Xu Ming to come out.


    Now, as soon as Xu Ming appeared, a terrible killing intention broke out on Jiudu.


    If it''s fighting alone, to tell the truth, Jiudu really doesn''t have the confidence to deal with Xu Ming. However, Jiudu won''t fight with Xu Ming alone at all.


    "Kill!!"


    Jiudu was the first to kill Xu Ming. More than 1000 demon half trail masters under its command followed.


    As soon as Xu Ming came out of the tower, he was besieged by thousands of half trail masters.


    "Xu Ming!!!"


    The Terran masters are in a hurry.


    They want to help Xu Ming, but the distance between them and Xu Ming is still far away; Moreover, there are countless foreign experts blocking on the way - they are not as good as rescue!


    "Die... Die..." at this moment, ye Hai was in his heart and vaguely expected Xu Ming to die.


    "Why!!?" Ye Hai''s heart was filled with strong dissatisfaction and jealousy. "Why did the high level of the ethnic group ask so many of us to take the oath of death to rescue Xu Ming? - is Xu Ming''s life life life; and our life is not life?"


    Because of his dissatisfaction and jealousy, ye Hai hated Xu Ming.


    Of course, ye Hai only dares to hide his hatred deep in his heart and dare not reveal it.


    "Xu Ming..." Chen Xuan was really happy and afraid.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming has successfully trained from the remnant sword tower; The fear is that Xu Ming will die in the hands of demon families such as Jiudu.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, chenxuan rushed up into the sky, broke away from the array, and flew away towards the remnant sword tower alone. The speed is so fast that it is still above Ye Hai!


    "Chen Xuan, what are you doing?"


    "Chenxuan, where are you going alone?"


    "Chenxuan, you..."


    The half trail masters of the Terran were about to accuse chenxuan of running around; But half way through, they were shocked to find that chenxuan''s speed was extremely fast!


    It''s faster than ye Hai, the "first person under the Terran Taoist Lord"!


    And speed can often reflect strength!


    "Does it seem that Chen Xuan, who is only the first to enter the half trail, is stronger than ye Hai?"


    Half of the trail owners guessed one after another.


    They guessed right!


    Chen Xuan is really stronger than ye Haidu! His real strength is actually - invincible half trail master!


    In terms of strength, it is not inferior to the dove poison of the demon family.


    However, chenxuan is very low-key, so low-key that almost everyone ignores his existence! Unlike Ye Hai, with a little skill, his tail is up in the sky; Even, seeing that Xu Ming is better than him, he will secretly curse Xu Ming.


    Because of his strong strength and incomparable low-key, slowly, chenxuan was trained by the Terran high-level to be a card of the Terran, with a "treasure".


    Even, in order to cover up the existence of chenxuan, the Terran senior management deliberately gave Ye Hai a title - the first person under the Terran Taoist Lord!


    With this title, ye Hai successfully attracted the attention of many foreigners.


    Before the outbreak of chenxuan, all the different races actually didn''t know that the Terran still had an invincible half trail master!


    "Invincible half trail master!?" dove poison also found the outbreak of chenxuan, but it disdained, "today''s situation, even if you are invincible half trail master, it won''t help!"


    "Kill!"


    Chenxuan broke out at the fastest speed in an instant, dodged and moved, and went straight to the remnant sword tower.


    "Xu Ming, you must hold on!!" Chen Xuan prayed silently, "as long as you hold on until I arrive, I will have a way to save you out!"


    At this time, the dove poison and the more than 1000 half trail masters of the demon family under its command had approached the top of the remnant sword tower.


    Xu Ming, on the top of the tower, even woke up from a dream and stretched his waist unhurriedly!


    "Xu Ming, die!!!" the dove poison''s red eyes are extremely cold.


    "Xu Ming..." Chen Xuan stared in disbelief. "Why didn''t Xu Ming resist!?"


    "Die! Die!" Ye Hai looked forward to it.


    For a moment, even the battle between the Terran army and the alien coalition army stopped for a moment. All the great powers look at Xu Ming. Will Xu Ming, the "ten million grade" talent of the Terran, fall like a meteor after a short dazzling?


    Among the attention of the public, Xu Ming''s mouth aroused a disdainful evil smile.


    He looked at the demon family experts such as dove poison who came from the killing, such as grass mustard.


    "A mob!"


    In Xu Ming''s hand, a long gun suddenly appeared - this is a semi artifact long gun from the purple moon Lord, "broken moon gun"!


    Whew, whew, whew


    At this time, thousands of soul attacks were launched in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming did not change his face. Suddenly, he turned into a thunderbolt and dodged most of the soul attacks; Only a few soul attacks fell on Xu Ming, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    In the next moment, Xu Ming has come to Jiudu.


    "Hiss -" in the long sharp peck of the dove poison, he hissed bitterly.


    At the same time, the dove poison broke out completely and jumped on Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Although Jiudu thinks he is not Xu Ming''s opponent, he still wants to try!


    Just... If you dare to try in front of brother Ming, something will happen!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s long gun seems to sweep lightly.


    Jiudu''s body was cut in half like tofu. Moreover, the mighty power contained in the gun barrel directly shocked the two halves of "tofu" into "soybean milk"!


    Only one face to face!


    Just a light sweep!


    Demon "million grade" genius, invincible half trail master dove poison, dead!

 Chapter 596

    "The dove is poisoned..."


    The battlefield of tens of thousands of experts suddenly fell into a dead silence. Only endless sandstorms roar madly between heaven and earth.


    "What!?"


    Chen Xuan, who was flying to the remnant sword tower, was so shocked that his mouth was wider than his face.


    Dove poison, like him, is an invincible half trail master! In this way, was killed by Xu Ming with a light shot?


    Doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming only needs one shot to kill him chenxuan?


    Chenxuan was shocked and numb, and even his body was in a flash. He almost flew unsteadily and fell into the clouds - you know, chenxuan is an invincible half trail master. He should have made such a low-level flight mistake. It can be seen how shocked he is at the moment!


    Immediately, a dazzling strange light burst out in chenxuan''s eyes. At this time, he finally understood why the high level of the ethnic group issued the order of "vowing to rescue Xu Ming to the death"!


    Xu Ming''s metamorphosis can no longer be explained by the six words "ten million grade genius"!


    After the shock, chenxuan continued to shoot at high speed towards Xu Ming''s position.


    "Although Xu Ming is powerful, he faces more than 1000 demon family experts at the same time, and he is still trapped in the trapped array. I have to go to the rescue quickly!"


    Chenxuan has a "treasure". As long as he can get to Xu Ming, he will have a way to save Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    Ye Hai stared in horror, almost splitting his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Xu Ming''s strength could be so terrible!


    You know, although Ye Hai is known as the "master of the human race", he also imagined that Xu Ming''s strength broke out and struggled for a long time under the siege of demon family experts. Then, he was killed.


    He even "boldly" imagined that Xu Ming''s "great strength" broke out, killed the dove poison, and forcibly broke through the array and fled from the trapped array of the demon army


    However, no matter who it was, they didn''t expect that it was just a face-to-face meeting, just a light shot. The "million grade" genius of the demon family, the invincible half trail master dove poison, died like this!


    Die so directly!


    Die so simply!


    In front of Xu Ming, the dove poison that shocked the whole endless continent was like a... Chick!


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield was silent for a long time, and tens of thousands of experts suddenly recovered their souls.


    The half trail masters of the Terran continue to rush towards the Canjian tower to rescue Xu Ming.


    And this time, the murderous spirit of Terran experts is more prosperous!


    Obviously, Xu Ming killed Jiudu, the first expert of the alien on the battlefield, which greatly boosted the morale of the Terran side!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s powerful strength also makes the Terran experts realize that Xu Ming is of great significance to the ethnic group!


    Many Terran masters, after seeing Xu Ming''s strength, have a burning belief in their hearts: "for the prosperity of the ethnic group, I will save Xu Ming to the death!!"


    One fades and the other grows.


    On the other hand, the morale of the foreign allied forces fell sharply at this time.


    In particular, the demon clan, the top commander of the demon clan on the battlefield, "Jiudu", was killed by Xu Ming. The demon clan not only fell to the bottom of its morale, but also fell into a headless state.


    Several extreme half trail masters of the demon clan shouted wildly before stabilizing the formation again.


    "Kill!!!"


    The six thousand Terran army continued to roll forward with great strength.


    Just


    Although the morale of the alien race is somewhat low, it has a great advantage in quantity and strength after all!


    Therefore, the road of the Terran army is still very difficult.


    In the huge trapped array that enveloped the whole remnant sword tower, more than 1000 demon family experts, after a short shock and loss of consciousness, also reorganized and killed Xu Ming.


    Chen Xuan, who rushed to support, suddenly changed his face - thousands of demon family half trail masters are much more terrible than a dove poison!


    "Xu Ming!!" Chen Xuan roared loudly, "hold on, wait for me to come and save you!!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was slightly stunned - waiting for you to save me?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: where do you see that I need help?


    At this time, thousands of demon half trail Masters had surrounded Xu Ming from all directions.


    Xu Ming, however, looked like a "foolish Meng" and seemed unaware of the danger.


    "Kill!!" the encirclement of thousands of demon clan experts shrinks rapidly.


    Countless soul attacks, like a snare, cover the area where Xu Ming is located - the whole area is soul attack, and Xu Ming can''t avoid it!


    But


    Xu Ming has no intention of avoiding at all!


    Instead, Xu Ming directly chose the most intensive direction of soul attack and hit it!


    "Ran into the area where soul attacks are most concentrated? Is Xu Ming looking for death?" the foreign experts looked ferocious and cruel - they were very happy to see Xu Ming''s behavior of looking for death!


    "Die!"


    "Death!" the foreign experts are looking forward to watching.


    "Xu Ming?" the Terran masters suddenly looked pale - you know, even the powerful Taoist master''s great power would avoid the attack of the soul of the half trail master; And Xu Ming took the initiative to hit it?


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    The Terran army, the alien army, and even Xu Ming didn''t know it. At a distance of about 100000 Li from the Canjian tower, a pair of beautiful eyes like a clear spring were hiding in the dark and looked at Xu Ming incredulously.


    "What a powerful mind! - I didn''t expect to see such a powerful mind in such a small place!"

 Chapter 597

    Ten thousand families battlefield, sandstorm all over the sky.


    As the central area of the battlefield of all ethnic groups, the Canjian tomb is particularly rampant.


    The general half trail owner is here, and his eyes can only penetrate 10000 or 20000 miles of sandstorm; Even if the strength is as strong as Xu Ming, you can only see 50000 or 60000 miles at most.


    And these "beautiful eyes" hidden in the dark can easily penetrate 100000 miles to the depths of Xu Ming''s heart, and also find that Xu Ming''s mental power is very strong!


    And


    Xu Ming is unaware of this!


    "Such a strong mental power, even in the divine domain, is not weak!" the cherry lips under the beautiful eyes gently sigh, "I don''t know if he can create any miracles in the next battle!"


    The girl''s expression is very indifferent; As if everything in the world could not cause her a trace of fluctuation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, on the battlefield.


    Xu Ming has been like a moth to the fire, jumping on the most intensive soul attack volley.


    "Death!!" the foreign experts are looking forward to watching.


    "Death!!" Ye Hai cursed bitterly in his heart.


    "Xu Ming..." Chen Xuan looked at him in disbelief and pain; He couldn''t believe why Xu Ming was so "stupid" and went to die


    Whew, whew, whew


    Almost at the same moment, more than 500 and a half trails of the master''s soul attack fell on Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!!" Chen Xuan wanted to split his canthus, but he was helpless.


    "Dead?" the faces of the aliens began to show the color of ecstasy; They seem to have seen the scene of Xu Ming''s soul.


    After all, this is the soul attack volley of the master level of more than 500 and a half trails! Even the master of four steps and the master of five steps can be killed directly¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming is powerful, he is not even the Taoist leader. How can he not die?


    Death is certain!


    It''s impossible not to die!


    Xu Ming''s figure was only slightly stagnant in mid air; Then he continued to move like lightning!


    "What!?" all the aliens were shocked.


    "What!?" Ye Hai couldn''t even believe his eyes.


    "Xu Ming didn''t die!" chenxuan couldn''t help thinking - he would come up with such an idea, not that he wanted Xu Ming to die; But he was so shocked that he didn''t know how to say it.


    yes!


    Xu Ming is not dead!


    Not only did he not die, but he also carried more than 500 soul attacks at the master level of half a trail, and he was not hurt at all!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, it''s normal that the soul attack of the master level of only 500 and a half trails can''t hurt himself!


    You know, since Xu Ming''s understanding of the heavenly way of fire, he is close to the limit half trail master; When Xu Ming is in the open state, his strength has reached the level of "six steps master"¡ª¡ª In the Tao master level, they are not weak!


    and!


    The power of the soul is also a kind of power! Xu Ming also understood the heart of reincarnation. His heart power is strong, which makes his strength further, comparable to the "seven steps master"!


    and!


    The heart of reincarnation has a strong defense against the soul!


    With so many powerful means piled up, Xu Ming''s soul defense... Can be called a fortress!!


    The soul attack volley of the half trail master level has been difficult to threaten Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It is precisely because of this self-confidence that Xu Ming will make the move of "moths to the fire"!


    His attack directly shocked the whole audience!


    "There are so many soul attacks and volleys that can''t help Xu Ming! So, is there any way to kill Xu Ming?"


    In the face of an opponent who can''t be killed, anyone will be frightened!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. "The killing has just begun!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming was so shocked that he plunged directly into the formation of the demon army - with Xu Ming''s terrible strength comparable to the "seven trail masters", a group of half trail masters only felt that the killing came at a flash!


    Kill!!!


    Xu Ming danced wildly with a long gun. With him as the center, the surrounding space was directly torn apart.


    The circle formed by the dark space crack directly swallowed up seven or eight demon half trail owners around Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Of course, the terrible thing is not the space crack ring, but the long gun that tears open the space.


    Xu Ming''s spear contains the terrible power of heaven, and he will die if he touches it.


    When the spear came, none of the weak demon half trail masters could be the enemy of Xu Ming!


    But if you are swept by a long gun, there is only one word - death!


    There is no second possibility!


    "Kill!!!"


    After a space crack ring killed seven or eight demon family Taoist masters, Xu Ming dodged to one side.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming swings his long gun again and splits angrily. Three poor half trail masters fall under Xu Ming''s hands.


    Before the demon family army reacts, Xu Ming has killed ten experts!


    "Kill!!!"


    Xu Ming killed him again.


    Before, why did Xu Ming attack the area with the most concentrated soul attack?


    Of course, not just to install X! But... The area with the most concentrated soul attacks and the area with the most concentrated demon family experts!!


    When the soul attack volley attacks, other experts think of how Xu Ming can avoid the volley. What Xu Ming thinks of is how he can kill the best!


    If you want to kill well, you should naturally plunge into the place where the experts are most concentrated!


    Therefore, Xu Ming will directly affect the area where the soul attacks the most densely.


    Boom


    Another ferocious space crack cut through the sky, and five or six demon clan talents died miserably under Xu Ming.


    At this time, the demon family army reacted in a panic.


    "Attack!"


    "Attack quickly!"


    More than 1000 demon family experts trapped in the array made a pot of porridge at once.


    "Come on! Soul attack volley! Come on!"


    "Volley a wool! The soul attack volley just now is of no use at all, okay?"


    "If it''s useless, you have to shoot in unison! Otherwise, will you sit and wait for death and let him kill you?"


    Whew, whew, whew


    Numerous soul attacks constantly attacked Xu Ming from all directions. However, when these souls attack Xu Ming, they are undoubtedly like a stone sinking into the sea without any effect.


    "Kill!!!"


    Xu Ming directly ignored the overwhelming soul attack volley and buried himself in crazy killing.


    "Soul attack volley is really useless. What should I do?"


    "Then attack with material!"


    "Material attack? There''s an egg!"


    During the siege, material attacks are really useless - there are few material attacks that can attack the target; Instead, there will be a lot of material attacks and accidentally hurt teammates.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we let him kill?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible for him to kill!! - brothers, hold on, the army outside will kill you soon!"


    "Yes! There are nearly 20000 troops trapped outside the array! - I don''t believe it. Xu Ming can carry 20000 and a half trail masters'' soul attacks!"

 Chapter 598

    The soul attack volley of 20000 half trail masters is really terrible, and can even threaten the demigod power¡ª¡ª Of course, the premise is that the demigod can stand still and let it attack.


    Xu Ming really can''t bear the volley of 20000 soul attacks, but... Why does he have to carry it? Just run!


    Besides!


    At this time, 20000 alien armies were far away from the remnant sword tower to intercept the Terran army. Half of them will definitely continue to intercept; The other half needs some time to get to the remnant sword Tower¡ª¡ª And these times are enough for Xu Ming to kill Sifang!


    "Kill!!"


    The spear in Xu Ming''s hand is like the sickle of death, frantically harvesting the life of the demon half trail master!


    Where Xu Ming passed, it was like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. There is no demon family power at all. It is the enemy of Xu Ming!


    The number of dead demon half trail masters is rising sharply.


    Fifty


    One hundred


    Two hundred


    Moreover, Xu Ming usually uses gun moves such as "sweeping" and "pumping", but rarely uses more powerful moves such as "stabbing", "splitting" and "blasting".


    Because... One "sweep" and one "draw" can often harvest three or five or more demon families! Although "stabbing", "splitting" and "boom" are more powerful, they can only kill one or two at a time - too slow!


    Xu Ming doesn''t just want to kill! But also with the fastest speed, crazy slaughter!


    Pity this demon clan army composed of thousands of half trail Masters - they thought that with their lineup, they could easily surround and kill Xu Ming; He never thought that he would be slaughtered by Xu Ming in turn.


    Almost just for a moment, Xu Ming slaughtered more than 300 demon half trail masters!


    At this time, the poor demon army finally collapsed! They no longer care to surround and kill Xu Ming, but scattered and fled one after another.


    However, as soon as they fled, they found more tragically that they were trapped by the trapped array they had set up


    "Break the battle!"


    "Break the array!"


    The poor demon family army smashed the trapped array under its own cloth madly.


    Xu Ming''s figure, on the other hand, flickered like lightning in the trapped array; Every shot, the half trail master of the demon family falls¡ª¡ª You know, these semi Taoist masters are expected to become real Taoist Masters in the future!


    Every time Xu Ming kills one, he may kill a "future Taoist Lord"!


    "Too cruel..." Chen Xuan, who was flying to the remnant sword tower, watched Xu Ming''s crazy killing in amazement.


    He just wanted to say, "does Xu Ming look like he needs support?"


    It''s not Xu Ming who needs support, but the demon army trapped in the array!


    Chen Xuan couldn''t help thinking: "I''m sure even the top level of the ethnic group doesn''t know. Xu Ming''s strength is so abnormal..."


    Such is the case.


    You know, when the high level of the ethnic group heard that Xu Ming was besieged by the demon army, he was very anxious¡ª¡ª If they knew Xu Ming''s real strength, they would not be in a hurry at all. Instead, they would secretly steal music and wait to see the jokes of the demon family.


    Just because the high level of the ethnic group "didn''t know the truth", almost all the half trail owners of the whole Terran were mobilized; As a result, the major alien races have also sent half trail Masters - so there will be the current general assembly war!


    In fact, if the top level of the ethnic group is weak and doesn''t mobilize so many people, there won''t be such a big battle.


    In short, all ethnic groups fought an ambiguous General Assembly war because of the "ignorance" of the Terran high-level!


    Chenxuan was shooting forward... Suddenly, hundreds of foreign experts surrounded him.


    The foreign experts felt that Chen Xuan''s behavior was suspicious and naturally wanted to come forward and kill him!


    "So many masters!?" Chen Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Chenxuan still knows himself - he is not Xu Ming, nor can he kill the four sides like Xu Ming! Facing the siege of hundreds of alien half trail masters, we have to flee in confusion!


    However, the hundreds of alien half trail masters were killed from all directions; Chenxuan will be stopped no matter where he runs!


    "Terran, die!"


    In all directions, ferocious figures launched soul attack volley towards chenxuan.


    "Shit!"


    Chenxuan is not as powerful as Xu Ming! These hundreds of soul attacks were enough to kill him!


    "It seems that we can''t continue to hide!"


    Chen Xuan waved his hand, and suddenly a huge golden warship appeared beside him.


    The warship is a hundred feet long and ferocious. On the body of the warship, there are countless bloody barbs and spikes.


    Chen Xuan dodged and hid in the warship.


    Hundreds of soul attacks followed and landed on the warship, but they were blocked.


    The best weapon class warship¡ª¡ª This is one of chenxuan''s cards!


    You know, the best weapon class warship is more precious than some low-level semi artifact! After all, the huge size of a warship is clearly here - think about how many other top-notch weapons can be refined from the materials used to refine a warship hundreds of feet in size?


    Under the Taoist Lord, it is undoubtedly very difficult to break the best weapon class warship! Even dove poison can''t do it!


    Chenxuan had planned to wait until near Xu Ming, and then suddenly summoned a warship; As long as you pick Xu Ming up, Xu Ming will be safe!


    Now, chenxuan is facing a crisis and has to call out the warship in advance.


    Boom


    Chenxuan drove the warship and rushed in the direction of Xu Ming! But in terms of speed, it must not be as fast as his own.


    At this time, many foreign experts have rushed to the remnant sword tower.


    Boom!!!


    Thousands of alien half trail masters joined hands to break the array and cooperate inside and outside; Just in a flash, he blasted away the trapped array.


    The half trail masters of the demon clan who survived in the trapped array immediately looked like piglets who had escaped from the pig farm and ran away frantically.


    Xu Ming, the "butcher", also rushed out after him.


    "Xu Ming, don''t be arrogant!"


    "Xu Ming, you dare to kill my demon family wantonly. I will make you die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming smiled calmly: "this can''t be called slaughter! It''s just a warm body!"


    Boom


    Then, chenxuan also drove the warship and arrived!


    "Brother Xu Ming, get on board!" Chen Xuan opened the ship''s cabin door and shouted quickly.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "get on board?"


    Chen Xuan Lian said, "come on! As long as you hide in the warship, you''ll be safe!"


    Xu Ming was speechless - I''m safe now! Which eye of yours sees me unsafe?


    "I won''t go!" Xu Ming refused without hesitation. "Don''t worry about me. I haven''t killed enough!!"

 Chapter 599

    "Don''t worry about me, I haven''t killed enough!!"


    All the experts around were stunned.


    How arrogant Xu Ming dared to say such a thing! What a madness!


    The half trail owners of different races are going to explode¡ª¡ª They came to kill Xu Ming, but they were despised by Xu Ming!


    This is a great humiliation to foreign experts!


    "This..." chenxuan was also speechless directly - chenxuan had never seen or even heard of such a "wayward" rescue object as Xu Ming.


    He came specially to rescue Xu Ming. How does it feel like... Breaking Xu Ming''s good deed


    This made chenxuan feel extremely embarrassed. For a time, he was stunned there and didn''t know what to do next.


    After thinking about it, chenxuan advised: "brother Xu Ming, there are many opportunities to kill aliens in the future! There are too many aliens here today. You''d better get on the boat first! - otherwise, once you fall into a siege, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Xu Ming is also very speechless - didn''t he say "don''t worry about me"? Am I not clear enough? Why does Chen Xuan ask me to board the ship so graciously


    Xu Ming had to refuse again and said, "don''t worry about me! There are many different races, so it''s cool to kill!"


    Only when there are many different races can you kill well


    Foreign experts were immediately angered by Xu Ming''s words.


    "Ah! Terran boy, you are too arrogant!!" a ferocious monster with eight arms, burning blood all over, rushed at Xu Ming.


    "Ignorance! Arrogance!" a black shadow also flickered to kill Xu Ming.


    At one time, dozens of foreign experts who were good at melee jumped at Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Their task is not to kill Xu Ming, but to block Xu Ming''s activity space as much as possible.


    The real attack is to shoot at Xu Ming''s soul.


    The soul attacks from all directions; At a glance, there are thousands of roads¡ª¡ª Quantitative change will produce qualitative change! Thousands of soul attacks are enough to frighten the top Taoist masters!


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming just disdained to smile.


    With these "mobs", do you want to limit Xu Ming''s activity space¡ª¡ª How silly and naive!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming sweeps with a long gun and directly sweeps the alien half trail owners around into powder.


    Then Xu Ming casually found a direction and walked away at a leisurely pace; In Xu Ming''s eyes, the soul attack seems to be extremely slow.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Countless soul attacks passed Xu Ming. Xu Ming, on the other hand, is among the thousands of flowers and leaves.


    Thousands of soul attacks can indeed pose a great threat to Xu Ming! But the problem is... As long as Xu Ming doesn''t take the initiative to hit it, it''s difficult for these souls to attack and wipe the corners of Xu Ming''s clothes!


    "Seven trail master" has completely crushed the "half trail master"¡ª¡ª It''s not the same level of existence at all!


    Xu Ming slaughters the half trail leader as easily as ordinary people slaughtering chicks! With a random sweep of the long gun, several or even more than a dozen alien half trail masters fell.


    Ferocious!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming plunges into the area where there are most foreign experts.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Crazy killing!


    Where the spear is, the alien expert will die if he touches it!


    No injury, only second kill!


    Ninety nine percent of the mental attacks that constantly hit Xu Ming were easily avoided by Xu Ming; For the remaining 10%, either the track is too tricky and difficult to avoid, or Xu Ming is too lazy to hide and deliberately bumps into it and carries it hard - in this way, Xu Ming sweeps the alien army with an invincible attitude!


    In this scene, where is the alien army killing Xu Ming? It''s entirely Xu Ming killing the alien army!


    Slaughter!


    An upside down massacre!


    The number of foreign experts who died in Xu Ming''s hands is increasing.


    Three hundred


    Four hundred


    Five hundred


    Seven hundred


    You know, these 700 are not kittens and puppies! Picking up one at random is a deterrent to the strong existence of a territory, a name and an ethnic group!


    It is these powerful beings who seem to become kittens and puppies in the face of Xu Ming. Xu Ming slaughters them as he wants; Just like what Xu Minggang just said - there are many different races, so it''s cool to kill!


    "Nine hundred!"


    Xu Ming swept with a long gun and reaped the lives of more than a dozen foreign experts. More than 900 foreign half trail masters have died in Xu Ming''s hands!


    And the killing continues!


    Nine hundred and ten!


    920!


    Nine hundred fifty!


    990!


    A thousand!!


    In such a short time, Xu Ming has killed more than 1000 alien half trail masters!!


    A thousand and a half trail masters!


    Even if it is shared among the major ethnic groups, it is enough to make these ethnic groups very distressed!


    What I love most is the demon clan¡ª¡ª You know, nearly 700 of the 1000 and a half trail masters who fell are demon clan!


    And the killing... Is still going on! It''s still early to finish!


    At this time, the small hanging prompt sound suddenly sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "the host has cut a thousand and a half trail masters in a short time to achieve the achievement of ''cutting a thousand people''! - the host has met the conditions for activating the second split, and the second split is now activated!"


    "The second split? Activated?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    Then he looked at the profile of "separation", and sure enough, he saw that the profile became: create a perfect separation; Currently, the maximum number of splits is two.


    Xu Ming was ecstatic: "there are two separate bodies!"


    A separate body has become so abnormal that Xu Ming can kill the four sides unscrupulously. Now, you can have two separate bodies. Isn''t Xu Ming a blockhouse yet?


    In short, three words - hanging and exploding the sky!


    "Now, I can have two separate bodies; in the future, can I have three separate bodies, four separate bodies, ten separate bodies... Or even more?"


    Xu Ming is looking forward to it.


    Imagine that if Xu Ming had ten separate bodies and hung up, the battle of each separate body would reach the demigod level; Then, can''t Xu Ming sweep the whole endless continent?


    Just think, if Xu Ming has a hundred parts


    That picture is too beautiful to imagine!


    "Continue to kill!" Xu Ming pressed down his joy and continued to concentrate on killing. "If you kill enough, will you open the ''third part''?"


    Never mind, kill, that''s right!


    In order to get the "third part", Xu Ming is more murderous.


    At the moment, there are more than ten thousand foreign troops surrounding Xu Ming! In addition, nearly 10000 troops are confronting and sticking to the Terran army.


    But in Xu Ming''s eyes, the foreign army of more than 10000 seems to be a living target, which can''t pose any threat at all.


    Chen Xuan, who was hiding in the warship, was completely stunned. At this time, he found that Xu Ming''s words of "not killing enough" and "to kill Shuang" were not idle words, but what Xu Ming really wanted to do!


    "Pervert... Xu Ming, is he still human?"


    Chen Xuan is already the first person who doesn''t know and laments Xu Ming''s metamorphosis.

 Chapter 600

    Endless dark space cracks, no light. Here, vision is almost useless; We can only rely on spiritual power to perceive the world around us.


    If the coverage of spiritual power is vast enough to cover the whole Brahma Kingdom, we can find that the "shell" of Brahma kingdom is like an incomparably huge egg, and it is... Broken egg.


    Brahma''s Kingdom has declined and its vitality is gradually passing away. I don''t know how long, the whole kingdom of God will collapse, and then be washed away by endless space turbulence until it is washed into nothingness.


    Of course, a kingdom of God, even if it declines, is a long and slow process. In this process, Brahma was regarded as a battlefield for all ethnic groups.


    At this time, around the "eggshell" of Brahma, next to the space channel of the Terran.


    Sword master, Zhan Wuwei, Xuanqing old man and other Terran powers are waiting anxiously.


    They have sent almost all the half trail masters of the Terran to enter the 10000 clan battlefield to rescue Xu Ming.


    This rescue is of great significance to the Terran, which is directly related to the rise and fall of the ethnic group!


    "I don''t know what''s going on now!" Zhan Wuwei was the most irritable, so he couldn''t hold his breath. He has walked back and forth hundreds of thousands of times on the ship deck, and he doesn''t have the calmness and calmness that a top power should have.


    Old Xuanqing also had an ugly face. He couldn''t help scolding: "Zhan Wuwei, can you sit well and don''t walk around! You make me upset and angry!"


    Although Xuanqing old man is calm, his mood at the moment is undoubtedly very anxious. Now I''m more and more anxious when I''m shaken by Zhan Wuwei.


    "I don''t want to shake!" Zhan Wuwei said depressed, "but I can''t help it!"


    "Alas..." of course, old Xuanqing could understand Zhan''s fearless mood.


    After all, the situation in the battlefield of all races now is related to the rise and fall of the whole Terran¡ª¡ª Who can relax?


    The sword master looks calm and old God - at least on the surface.


    He looked at the cause and effect stele of life and death and always paid attention to the situation of more than 6000 half trail masters above.


    "The names on the cause and effect life and death monument are not dimmed, indicating that the battle has not begun!" the sword master said secretly.


    The space in the ten thousand nation battlefield is disordered, and the messenger cannot be used. The messenger "basically depends on shouting". Therefore, the sword owner can only rely on the changes on the cause and effect life and death stele to infer what happens in the battlefield of all ethnic groups.


    Of course, the sword owner is most concerned about Xu Ming.


    When I saw Xu Ming''s name, it was always on and not dimmed. The sword owner was always a little relieved. But as soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he would continue to be nervous. He was afraid that Xu Ming''s name would be dim the next moment - he was nervous because he was too concerned.


    Suddenly, among the more than 6000 and a half trail masters, several names faded.


    The sword master was shocked: "the battle has begun!"


    Zhan Wuwei hurriedly stopped pacing back and forth, staring at the cause and effect life and death monument, and didn''t dare to blink.


    The same is true of Xuanqing old man. In his eyes, there are not only expectation and tension, but also heartache and determination!


    We are looking forward to the successful rescue of Xu Ming by 6000 troops; But the rescue failed, and Xu Ming died. Distressed, the main army of the half trail will be seriously damaged, resulting in great damage to the strength of the Terran; But he is determined to save Xu Ming even if he pays a heavy price!


    Several great powers standing at the peak of the Terran, at this moment, even the atmosphere dare not say a word.


    On the cause and effect stele of life and death, there are a few sporadic names, which fade down.


    "Huh?"


    The faces of several top powers were full of doubts - how do you feel... Dying very slowly


    Several peak powers, of course, don''t want to see the main army of the Terran half trail die faster; But they feel that it''s strange to die so slowly¡ª¡ª Normally speaking, there should be more than this number of large-scale collisions between the Terran army and the alien army!


    But why didn''t the Terran army die much?


    The sword master thought about it. He always thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    I''m afraid, even if the sword owner wants to break his head, he can''t imagine what is happening in the battlefield of all races.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanzu battlefield, remnant sword tomb.


    At this time, near the Canjian tower, it has become a paradise for Xu Ming''s massacre and a cemetery for foreign experts.


    The number of foreign experts around Xu Ming has reached 15000! Only thousands of alien half trail masters are left, deadlocked and competing with the Terran army in the distance.


    However, even if 15000 half trail owners participated in the siege, they still could not pose the slightest threat to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming turns into an invincible God of fire, sweeping all races!


    Where the spear goes, the space is broken and the blood rain is flying.


    Xu Ming is so invincible that the morale of the Terran army is naturally high.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The half trail masters of the Terran all roared and killed the alien.


    The Allied forces of different nationalities have an overwhelming advantage in the number of experts; However, the morale of the alien race has fallen to the bottom because he was killed by Xu Ming.


    When the heroic Terran army killed the alien, a feast of slaughter began!


    I have to say that in terms of the speed of killing the enemy, the 6000 Terran army is still faster than Xu Ming alone!


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    Six thousand Terran troops rushed by and slaughtered other races. It''s like cutting wheat. One cut is one piece!


    "Kill!"


    Among the Terran army, ye Hai''s performance is particularly eye-catching. The powerful half trail leader of the alien race died under his flashing sword light.


    "Kill! Kill!" when ye Hai was killing madly, he didn''t forget to pay attention to Xu Ming''s situation; But he found that the killing he made was like a child''s house compared with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª You know, the alien who died under Xu Ming''s long gun is counted by thousands!


    Suddenly, a strong sense of frustration arose in Ye Hai''s heart - the gap between him and Xu Ming was too big!


    "I disagree!!"


    "I disagree!!"


    Ye Hai roared in his heart, and the long sword in his hand was more and more cold.


    "Ah ah! Kill!!!"


    Ye Hai broke out completely, and all means were undoubtedly displayed. The number of aliens who died in his hands is far from comparable to that of Xu Ming; But there are many more than other Terran masters!


    Ye Hai''s "eye-catching" performance has also successfully attracted the key attention of foreigners.


    The aliens were furious: "shit, ye Hai, you don''t have much strength. You dare to be so arrogant! Kill! Attack with your soul and kill him!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    Thousands of soul attacks almost instantly shot at Ye Hai.

 Chapter 601

    "No!"


    Ye Hai''s face suddenly changed.


    He doesn''t have Xu Ming''s strength. In the face of overwhelming soul attacks, he can neither carry nor hide.


    So, ye Hai''s end is¡ª¡ª


    Whew, whew, whew


    In an instant, hundreds of soul attacks disappeared into Ye Hai''s body.


    "No!!!" Ye Haimu was in infinite panic.


    Then, hundreds of soul attacks destroyed Ye Hai''s sea of consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ten thousand clan battlefield, next to the Terran space channel.


    Sword master, Zhan Wuwei, Xuanqing old man and other Terran peak powers suddenly changed their faces. On the cause and effect monument in front of them, the name of Ye Hai has faded.


    "Ye Hai, dead..."


    Several Terran peak powers felt a burst of heartache.


    Ye Hai is "the first person under the Taoist master of the human race", and almost 100% can achieve the Taoist master; Moreover, it will never be an ordinary Taoist master, but it may be the master of the six steps up¡ª¡ª When ye Hai died, the Terran lost a top power directly.


    "Even ye Hai is dead, and I don''t know what happened in the battlefield of ten thousand families!" the sword owner and other great energy are very anxious. Their eyes are staring at Xu Ming''s name for fear that the name will be dimmed.


    However, the sword master and other great powers did not know that their worry was completely superfluous. Xu Ming was not in any danger at this time, but... He killed very well!


    But just because I don''t know, I''m worried and anxious.


    "Xu Ming must be all right!!" the sword master and other great powers prayed silently in their hearts - Xu Ming, but the future of the Terran!


    As the "golden God of war" said, as long as Xu Ming grows up, the Terran will sweep the whole endless continent again!


    ¡­¡­


    Terran power is unnecessarily anxious and worried; And the alien powers are going to cry at this time.


    Next to the demon space channel.


    The two big eyes of the howling demon demigod stared round and stared at the cause and effect life and death monument like a ghost.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?" the howling demon half god was confused.


    At this time, on the cause and effect life and death stele of the demon family, the names of one piece were dimmed.


    The howling demigod saw that there were thousands of dim names; Moreover, these names are all the demon half trail masters who participated in the encirclement and killing of Xu Ming.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "What the hell happened?"


    The howling demigod roared wildly.


    If only ten eight and a half trail masters die, the howling demon demigod will pretend to say: Oh, what a pity to die! If I knew I was going to die, I might as well eat it


    If one hundred and eighty half trail masters die, the howling demon demigod can calm down.


    But now, a death is thousands of half trail masters!


    Thousands!


    You know, the number of half trail masters of the whole demon clan is almost the same as that of the Terran. Thousands of half trail masters died at once, which really hurt the demon family!


    And the key is that the howling demon demigod still doesn''t know how so many trail masters died!


    "Send someone in to investigate what happened in the battlefield of all nationalities!"


    The howling demigod roared.


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the demon space channel.


    If the pupil devil''s originally strange and incomparable eyes have been stirred into a vortex because of doubt and anger.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The dead half trail masters of the demon clan are much less than those of the demon clan, but there are also two or three hundred!


    Moreover, the power of the demon clan is much weaker than the demon clan; The number of masters is far from being compared with the demon clan! There are more than 1000 and a half trail masters in the whole demon clan. Now two or three hundred are dead at once - the proportion of death is much higher than that of the demon clan!


    Looking at the names of the two or three hundred and a half trail masters who have been dimmed, nearly half of them belong to the "Ruo clan". Ruo Tong devil is really bleeding!


    But now, he wants to know -- what happened in the battle of all races? Why are the deaths and injuries so heavy!


    "Go and find out!!" Ruo Tong''s voice was very cold and showed endless killing intention.


    Even the turbulence in the surrounding space was slightly stagnant under the killing intention of Ruo Tong devil.


    "Also - go and find out about the deaths and injuries of Terrans, demons and other ethnic groups!"


    In the eyes of Ruo Tong demon, their demon clan suffered so many deaths and injuries, so there is no possibility that other ethnic groups such as Terrans and demons will be spared.


    "Is it possible that the Terrans would not hesitate to break out a war in order to rescue Xu Ming?" in Ruo Tong''s view, there is only this possibility.


    It''s just that he guessed wrong.


    Most of the reason why the demons were killed and injured so badly needs to be "attributed" to Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Another space channel.


    This space passage is jointly arranged by different races.


    Outside the space channel, there are many ethnic groups, large and small.


    When all these ethnic groups add up, they are just like the Terran in terms of power; In terms of the details, it is far worse than the Terran - after all, the Terran once had gods; Its details are naturally incomparable to other ethnic groups!


    The great powers of these ethnic groups all looked at the cause and effect monument of life and death.


    On this cause and effect monument, the names of various ethnic groups are recorded. And the name of the half trail master is even more than that of the demon clan!!


    Some very weak ethnic groups, the whole ethnic group, only one or two and a half trail owners; As a result, the names of one or two half trail owners... Are all dim¡ª¡ª In other words, these weak ethnic groups, the whole ethnic group has no half trail owners!


    Such a weak ethnic group may disappear into the endless continent at some time¡ª¡ª In the long history of the endless continent, there are too many ethnic groups that have perished


    "The strength of our allied forces of all ethnic groups is far stronger than that of the Terran. Why are the deaths and injuries so heavy?" an alliance leader of the alien alliance had an unbelievable and deep incomprehension on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ten thousand nation battlefield, all ethnic groups and all great powers want to know immediately - what happened in the ten thousand nation battlefield?


    What the hell happened?


    In fact, it''s "no big deal", that is, Xu Ming is happy to kill experts of all ethnic groups!


    Fifteen thousand and a half trail masters from all ethnic groups surrounded Xu Ming and launched soul attacks and volleys. As a result, after a long siege, Xu Ming did nothing, but the alien experts were killed and injured more than a thousand.


    Oh, no - under Xu Ming''s long gun, there is only "death" and no "injury"!


    "Xu Ming is too strong!"


    "Xu Ming can''t be killed!"


    "If we continue to fight, we will all die here!"


    Fear, like a plague, spreads among the half trail masters of the major alien races.


    When the fear accumulated to a certain extent, that is, when Xu Ming frantically killed nearly 2000 alien half trail masters... The alien coalition finally collapsed!


    "Run!"


    "Spread out and run away!"


    "Don''t think about killing Xu Ming. It''s impossible to kill him!"


    "Run away!"

 Chapter 602

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Holding a long gun, Xu Ming stood proudly in the air and laughed up to the sky; The clothes fluttered wantonly under the endless sandstorm.


    Across the endless continent, twenty-five thousand and a half trail masters from different races surrounded and killed Xu Ming; But he was killed by Xu Ming with his own strength and fled in disorder!


    How heroic!


    How strong!


    As for the 6000 troops on the Terran side, anyone can see that they are playing soy sauce, which is not of much use at all. Even, if Xu Ming was not strong enough, the 6000 troops would be seriously damaged¡ª¡ª To put it bluntly, it''s a group of pig teammates who lag behind.


    However, the pig teammates were extremely excited when they saw the alien flee.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!"


    "Hunt down aliens!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Downwind, everyone likes to play.


    The Terran masters, waving swords one by one, will rush to all directions to pursue and kill.


    "Stop!"


    Xu Ming''s thunderous roar resounded through the yellow sky.


    Now Xu Ming''s strength has deeply awed the whole battlefield. His roar naturally shocked the Terran army to stop the pursuit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now the alien flees in flight, which is a good chance to pursue and kill! Why let us stop?"


    A Terran half trail leader turned his surprised eyes to Xu Ming.


    However, there are still sober people in the Terran army.


    Before Xu Ming could speak, Chen Xuan sneered and said, "pursue and kill? - although the alien fled, its power is still much greater than ours! If we chase it in all directions, it''s hard to say whether we kill the alien or the alien kill us!"


    The Terran masters suddenly aroused their spirits - yes! They were really dazzled by victory!


    "Why don''t we all go in one direction together?" the Terran master thought and said, "let''s act together. It''s much safer?"


    Chen Xuan said again, "safety is very safe, but in this way, how many can you chase and kill? It''s just a waste of effort!"


    Xu Ming said, "I can go alone and you don''t have to take care of the chase!"


    "Eh..." when the Terran masters heard this, they suddenly felt that their self-esteem was greatly hurt - they came to rescue Xu Ming! As a result, even if the rescue didn''t help; They can''t help if they want to hunt down now.


    What are their 6000 and a half trail masters doing here when they enter the battlefield of all races?


    Are you here to be funny?


    It feels like the army gathered and made a soy sauce, so they won''t have anything to do.


    This makes all Terran experts feel very oppressed.


    Chenxuan is the closest to watch Xu Ming kill the four sides, and can most feel the terrible strength of Xu Ming. Seeing that Xu Ming said so, he quickly echoed: "yes, yes, let Xu Ming go alone! Let''s go back and reply to the senior level of the ethnic group so that they won''t worry!"


    Six thousand and a half trail masters are the future of the Terran!


    If the owners of these half trails don''t go back early, how can the high-level ethnic groups not worry?


    "Well, hurry back!" Xu Ming also said, "I''m going to hunt down the alien, so I won''t escort you back!"


    Escort


    Terran masters, once again hurt their self-esteem.


    They are the main army of the half trail! But in Xu Ming''s eyes, he has become a "child" who needs to be escorted.


    However, Xu Ming''s strength is clearly there; When Xu Ming said such words, they had nothing to disagree with.


    "Brother Ming, be careful!" Chen Xuan, the invincible half trail master who had been hidden for a long time, was completely a child''s posture in front of Xu Ming.


    "Be careful, too!" said Xu Ming.


    In the next moment, Xu Ming''s figure had reached the end of the sky.


    Xu Ming''s direction is exactly where the space channel of the demon family is located - Xu Mingcai is too lazy to hunt one by one in the East and West. It''s good to go directly near the space channel and wait for the rabbit!


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe that the experts of the demon family will not return to the space channel. As long as they come back, Xu Ming will kill again!


    As for why he went to the space channel of the demon clan to wait for the rabbit, rather than to the demon clan and alien alliance, it is because... Xu Ming found that the siege against himself was obviously planned by the demon clan. In that case, of course Xu Ming wants to find the demon family and calculate the account well!


    While Xu Ming''s figure disappeared into the sky, a pair of clear spring like beautiful eyes stared at the direction Xu Ming left, and I didn''t know what they were thinking.


    For a long time, the delicate girl sighed softly, "maybe he can help me!"


    The next moment, the girl''s body directly disappeared in place. Her speed is not much slower than Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming recognized the direction of the demon space channel and flew straight.


    Now, I''m afraid there is nothing that can threaten Xu Ming in the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities; Therefore, Xu Ming naturally ran rampant and unscrupulous all the way.


    Soon, Xu Ming arrived near the demon space channel.


    The demon army is much slower than Xu Ming; And in order to prevent Xu Ming''s pursuit, they scattered and fled back by detour. So it''s still early for them to reach the space channel!


    Xu Ming stopped when he was ten thousand miles away from the space channel - within ten thousand miles around the space channel, it was the "safety zone" of the demon clan; The spiritual power of the demon clan''s super power can directly penetrate the space channel and come to this ten thousand mile area.


    If Xu Ming sets foot in this ten thousand mile area, he may have to compete with the demon clan super power!


    However, beyond the ten thousand mile limit, it is safe.


    Xu Ming is ready to wait for the rabbit near the ten thousand mile boundary, waiting for the half trail owners of the demon family to escape back.


    In the "safe area", at this time, there are dozens of demon family experts in different forms to rest here.


    These demon clan masters are only five steps and six steps. They are not qualified to go to the remnant sword tomb and participate in the encirclement and killing of Xu Ming. As soon as Xu Ming arrived near the space channel, the demon Taoist priest found him.


    "This is... Human beings!?" a Tauren monster widened its ox eyes and looked confused. "How dare human beings appear here!?"


    Soon, dozens of other demon family Taoist dignitaries looked at Xu Ming.


    Some of them recognize Xu Ming.


    "Isn''t this the ''ten thousand grade'' genius of the Terran?"


    "Roar? Why is he here?"


    "Didn''t our demon clan send a large army to kill him in the Canjian tower? Why did he come here instead? - was the news from the top of the clan wrong? In fact, Xu Ming was not in the Canjian tower at all?"


    "But what did he want to do when he came here well?"


    The Taoist priests of the demon family thought for a long time, but they were still confused and didn''t understand.


    "Hurry out and report the situation to the howling demigod!"


    "Go!"


    Several clever demon Taoist zuns hurried into the space channel and reported to the high level of the group.

 Chapter 603

    Outside the demon space channel.


    The howling demon demigod dragged its fat and ugly body, looked ferocious and extremely irritable: "haven''t you found out what happened yet?"


    A few demon family Taoist Masters nearby said in a trembling voice: "not so fast... It takes time to send them to investigate and return to the remnant sword tomb!"


    "Hum!" the howler demigod staggered his teeth, "too slow! Too slow! When that waste comes back, I must eat it!!"


    Several demon family Taoist Masters couldn''t help mourning for the poor "errand runner".


    The errand runner didn''t do anything wrong at all, but when he came back, he had to be eaten as a snack by the howling demon demigod. It''s really pathetic!


    However, several demon clan Taoist masters also know why the howling demon demigod is so grumpy - you know, the demon clan has killed thousands of semi trail masters at once! The whole ethnic group is a little broken!


    What''s more terrible is


    Jiudu, a disciple of the shadow alliance leader "ten thousand blood eyes demigod", also died in it!


    Now, Wan Xueyan has learned the news and is coming at top speed!


    When Wan Xueyan arrives, I''m afraid even the howling demon demigod will have to go if he hasn''t investigated what happened in the war field of Wan nationality!


    Wan Xueyan is one of the most terrible demigods of the demon family!


    The status of ten thousand blood eyes in the demon family is just like the status of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace in the human family!


    "Howling demon demigod!" suddenly, a winged snake shouted, "there is a message from the Terran side!"


    "Oh!?" the howling demon demigod stared with ferocious eyes, "the dark son installed in the Terran has finally heard the news?"


    "Yes!" there was an incredible color in the expression of the winged snake road master, "the news said - the half trail master of the Terran, the damage is minimal..."


    "What!!?" the howling demon demigod suddenly opened his ferocious and bloody mouth, "how is it possible!? - our demon family, the demon family, the spirit family and other major groups have suffered extremely heavy damage; on the Terran side, the damage is very small? How is it possible!!?"


    The leader of the winged snake said, "dark son also thinks it''s incredible! - but the real situation is like this..."


    "Roar!!!" the howling demon demigod couldn''t help roaring to vent his anger, "what about... Xu Ming, the ''ten thousand grade'' genius of the Terran?"


    "Xu Ming, he......" the leader of wing snake road was more and more unbelievable, "not dead......"


    "Not dead!?" the howling demon demigod''s voice became louder. "The half trail leader of the Terran didn''t lose much, and Xu Ming didn''t die - that is, the 20000 and a half trail leaders sent by our major ethnic groups didn''t do anything in the ten thousand ethnic battlefield, but lost a lot!?"


    "Yes... It''s like this..." wing snake road master was careful.


    "Shit!!!" the belly of the howling demon demigod was so angry that it swelled up in a big circle. It looked like it was going to explode. It picked up the winged snake Taoist master and asked ruthlessly, "tell me what happened in the battlefield of all races!"


    "I... I..." the wing snake road Master said sadly, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know! -- get out!! waste!" the howling demon demigod patted the winged snake road master with a claw.


    The chairman of the wing snake road was extremely bent, but he didn''t dare to challenge the howling demon demigod.


    At this time, several demon zuns rushed out of the space channel.


    As soon as these demons rushed to the deck of the warship, they rolled and crawled to the feet of the howling demon demigod and said in a voice: "report to the demigod, Xu Ming... Xu Ming appeared!"


    "Roar?" the howling demon half god was stunned. "Xu Ming appeared? Where did he appear?"


    "Just around the space channel, the edge of Wanli area!"


    "What!?" the howling demon demigod was surprised and angry, "how dare Xu Ming come here!?"


    Then, the vast and terrible spiritual power of the howling demon demigod directly penetrated into the space channel and came to Brahma.


    As soon as the spirit came in, the howling demigod immediately felt the suppression from the rules of the kingdom of God. The rules limit that its spiritual power can only cover thousands of miles and can no longer expand outward.


    "No!" the howling demon half god glanced. There was no trace of Xu Ming in the ten thousand mile area.


    In fact, it''s normal. The demon clan Taoist master has been monitoring the Wanli area; As long as Xu Ming takes half a step, he will be immediately discovered by the monitored Taoist Lord.


    However, the Taoist master under surveillance did not find it, which shows that Xu Ming is outside the Wanli area.


    "Hum!"


    The spiritual power of the howling demon demigod immediately condenses and turns into its shape - this is not a separate secret skill, but the "spiritual power projection" dropped by the howling demon demigod.


    It as like as two peas in the spirit of God. It also has a fat body more than 100 feet high, which is extremely ugly.


    As soon as the spiritual projection came, I immediately saw Xu Ming outside the ten thousand mile boundary.


    Of course, Xu Ming also saw the projection of the howling demon demigod, and was startled - not by the aura of the howling demon demigod, but by its "Ugliness".


    "What is this? It''s so fucking ugly!!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Ugly!?" the howling demigod was furious.


    Although others think the howling demigod is ugly, the howling demigod himself thinks he is very "handsome"!


    Yes, very, very handsome!


    Howler demigod thinks that there is nothing more handsome than himself in the world!


    In the demon clan, none of the Taoist Masters dare to say that the howling demon demigod is ugly. On the contrary, when they see it, they flatter and praise it as handsome.


    As for the demigod power... No matter which ethnic group''s demigod power, I''m afraid I don''t care to evaluate whether the howling demigod is ugly or handsome!


    "You... How dare you call me ugly!" the howling demon demigod looked ferocious.


    Xu Mingcai was too lazy to discuss his appearance with him. Instead, he asked, "Hey, what are you?"


    "What am I...?" the howling devil half looked so red that he was "humiliated" by Xu Ming just after he came to the mental projection.


    One side of the demon family Taoist priest shouted angrily, "this is the great howling demon demigod of our demon family!"


    "Howling demon demigod?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Of course, Xu Ming saw records about howling demon demigods in the scripture Pavilion; I also know that the howling demon demigod is a fierce beast that loves to eat people. He once sneaked into the Terran and swallowed hundreds of millions of human beings!


    "Boy, you should have heard of my reputation?" the howling demon demigod saw Xu mingleng there and thought he was shocked by his reputation. He couldn''t help feeling a little elated.


    "Prestige?" for this man eating beast, if Xu Ming has enough strength, he will definitely kill it quickly, "just return your prestige? -- get out of here! Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!"

 Chapter 604

    "Believe it or not, I smoke you!"


    Xu Ming''s domineering spirit shocked the audience in an instant!


    The howler demigod was stunned.


    In its view, although Xu Ming is a genius, he is just a weak mole ant. Now, how dare this mole ant talk to himself like this and threaten to smoke himself?


    The demon lords in the "safe zone" of the demon clan are also ignorant - this "ten million grade" talent of the human race is too domineering


    Howling demigod?


    "Ignorant mole ants!!" after being ignorant, the howling demon demigod felt incomparable humiliation and anger.


    Whew!


    An arrow of spiritual power condensed from ferocious blood directly shot at Xu Ming. The speed was like a bloody lightning, and even Xu Ming couldn''t react.


    Boom!!!


    However, when the bloody arrow reached the boundary of Wanli area, it was blocked by an invisible wall and directly annihilated and dissipated.


    "Roar!!" the howling demon demigod was furious, "damn the rules of the kingdom of God!!"


    The rules of the kingdom of God are extremely powerful!


    Even if Brahma''s true God has fallen, the kingdom of God is declining; However, the rules of the kingdom of God are not provoked by demigods!


    If the howling demigod dares to break into the kingdom of God with his own body, he may be able to compete with the rules of the kingdom of God a little; But just a mental projection, it is impossible to resist the suppression of the rules of the kingdom of God.


    But


    Does the howling demigod dare to break into the kingdom of God with his body¡ª¡ª I''m afraid as soon as it breaks in, it can''t go out alive!


    The "temper" of the rules of the kingdom of God is very stubborn. Even if you spell the whole kingdom of God and cause the early destruction of the kingdom of God, you will kill the howling demon demigod!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming smiled faintly, "don''t bother! I''m standing outside the ten thousand mile boundary. You can''t help me! And I..."


    As soon as Xu Ming lifted his palm, a huge palm of tens of feet was directly condensed in mid air. The palm of this palm is overflowing with the power of the heavenly way of fire; If you take a palm down, you will be able to brand a palm print.


    "Do you want to...?" howling demon half god was stunned. "Dare you do it in front of me!?"


    Xu Ming just disdained to smile - why didn''t he dare to do it?


    You know, because of the suppression of the rules of the kingdom of God and the projection of the howling demon demigod, they are trapped within the ten thousand mile boundary. Even a trace of attack can not cross the ten thousand mile boundary. In other words, the howler demigod is like a dog hanging up - although his teeth are staggered and look very fierce; But as long as Xu Ming doesn''t foolishly walk into the ten thousand mile boundary, there is no danger at all.


    Therefore, Xu Ming wants to do it. What scruples should he have?


    Moreover, the howling demon demigod''s head is so big that Xu Ming certainly wants to condense this huge palm of tens of feet to fit his head.


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s mind moved, and the huge slap in the air directly drew at the ugly face of the howling demon demigod. Xu Ming himself stood outside the ten thousand mile boundary and did not move his pace at all.


    Xu Ming''s feeling now is like picking up stones and smashing a hanging dog.


    "Roar!!" the howling demon demigod was so angry, "how dare you do it!? -- but how dare you show off such a small skill in front of me?"


    The howling demon demigod waved his claw and directly set off a red blood wave, slapping Xu Ming into nothingness.


    "You want to smoke me too!" roared the howling demon demigod. "If you smoke me, I might as well die!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming smiled faintly and raised his hand again.


    But this time, Xu Ming did not use the power of heaven to condense a flame slap, but


    "''forced face ''hang up and turn it on!"


    Forced face slapping: the exclusive plug-in function is specially customized according to the behavior and habits of the host. After opening, the host can forcibly punch anyone (including gods) in the face. Hitting the face is bound to hit, and the other party can''t dodge; However, it only has humiliating effect and does not have any lethality.


    Then, with a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, a palm shadow flew out of his palm and pulled it towards the ugly face of the howling demon demigod.


    The palm shadow grows when it sees the wind. In an instant, it becomes a huge palm shadow of tens of feet - this size of palm is most suitable for howling the face of the demon demigod.


    "Still coming?" the howling demon demigod roared, raised a red blood wave with one claw again, and slapped it against the huge palm shadow.


    However, the palm shadow seems to be nihilistic and invisible, directly penetrating the past from the blood wave.


    "Roar? Some weird!" the howling demon demigod was stunned, and then one side of its fat body tried to avoid the attack of palm shadow.


    However, this huge palm seems to be equipped with "navigation", and the destination is the ugly face of the howling demon demigod.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    No matter how the howling demigod twisted its ugly and fat body, the palm shadow always went straight to its ugly face.


    "Roar!!"


    The howling demon demigod directly stretched out his claw to pick up the palm shadow - the blood wave can''t stop the palm shadow. It''s OK to use his claw!


    However, the shadow of the palm is still like nothingness, penetrating through the sharp claw.


    "This also passed through?" howling demon demigod was stunned again.


    The claw, and its head, are flesh and blood. Since this huge palm has penetrated its claws, it will certainly penetrate its head - think about it with your toes. That''s right!


    But if so, what is the significance of Xu Ming''s slap?


    The howling demigod always felt something was wrong.


    Then


    PA!!!


    This is an incomparably clear and loud slap - loud to tens of thousands of miles.


    "I......" the howling demon demigod was completely stunned. "I was beaten in the face by a mole ant...?"


    "Forced face beating" hanging has no lethality, so the "face" of howling demon demigod doesn''t hurt at all.


    However, the howler demigod subconsciously covered his ugly face; I was forced to stay where I was for a long time.


    It''s a demigod level super power!


    Was beaten in the face by a mole ant who is not even the Taoist master?


    burning shame and humiliation!


    What a shame!


    The Taoist priests of the demon clan around were completely stunned - howl... The howling demon demigod was beaten in the face?


    "This... How is this possible?"


    However, when you say the five words "how is this possible", it means that this has happened and become a fact!


    "You... You..." the howling demon half god looked at Xu Ming with great shame and anger. His eyes are still confused, "how dare you smoke me!?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Ming never looks at each other''s identity; Even if it''s a demigod, brother Ming can''t miss it!


    "Just now I warned you to get out! If you don''t get out, isn''t this for smoking?"


    Since the other party sincerely wants to smoke, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t hesitate to slap him!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it ruin the reputation of "palm God"?

 Chapter 605

    What''s the matter with you?


    Aren''t you looking for a cigarette?


    I can''t imagine that such words were said by a half walker to a half god!


    Even more unimaginable, the demigod, after being smoked, had no way to retaliate. He could only vent and roar wildly there.


    Brother Ming is not happy that the howling demon demigod roars and barks so much¡ª¡ª Don''t you just slap you? As for shouting like this?


    What an affectation!


    As soon as brother Ming raised his hand, another palm shadow flew out.


    Pop!


    It''s another slap in the face.


    "Be quiet!" Xu Ming scolded.


    The ferocious and ugly howling demon demigod covered the ugly face on the other side more and more incredulously - he was slapped twice, but he still didn''t understand what kind of mystery was contained in Xu Ming''s palm shadow, even he couldn''t resist it.


    I don''t understand, which means that if Xu Ming slaps again, he still has to be honest!


    And


    Now those who are slapped by these two are just mental projections; However, the howler demigod can feel that even if its noumenon is here, it can only be smoked honestly!


    Xu Ming''s slap is really weird!


    The ferocious howling demon demigod, after two slaps, gradually accepted the "cruel reality" of being smoked and forced himself to calm down.


    After all, the howler demigod is just grumpy, not stupid¡ª¡ª Of course, he knew that even if he howled and broke his throat, he had no way to take Xu Ming.


    Since shouting is meaningless, it''s better to choose silence.


    However, the whole body of the howling demon demigod was still red because of extreme anger, looking ferocious and bloody.


    The quiet howling demon demigod also fell into thinking.


    "Didn''t the news say that Xu Ming was in the remnant sword tower? Why did he appear here?"


    The howling demigod wondered.


    "And... What has happened to the main army of the half trail of our demon clan? Why are the deaths and injuries so heavy? And other ethnic groups have suffered heavy casualties, only the Terran has the least damage! - what happened?"


    "Xu Ming!!" the howler demigod''s red eyes stared at Xu Ming, "what are you doing here?"


    What are you doing here?


    Xu Ming sneered, "come and wait for the rabbit!"


    "Wait for the rabbit?" the howling demon half god was stunned - what do you mean?


    Xu Ming continued to sneer and said, "your Alien coalition army was killed and fled by me in the remnant sword tomb. Now, I''m here to wait for the rabbit and wait for the half trail masters of your demon family to come back!"


    "What are you talking about?" roared the howling demon demigod. "You said you killed the alien alliance and fled in confusion?"


    The howler demigod couldn''t believe it - how could it be!


    Although Xu Ming is a "ten million grade" genius, he is only a "genius".


    Genius only means high talent and great potential, but it doesn''t mean strong strength.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, the howling demon half god laughed, "you people just like to boast! -- but you boast too much! You killed the alien alliance and fled? Ha ha... You think I''m stupid! I''ll believe you?"


    "Do you believe it or not? Does it have anything to do with me?" Xu Ming said calmly. "Now, the fallen half trail masters of your demon family have exceeded a thousand! Wait a minute, I''ll kill one of those half trail masters who escaped back! - until they''re finished!"


    Xu Ming seems indifferent, but in his indifference, there is an incomparably cold murderous spirit.


    There''s no mercy for aliens!


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. There can only be one ethnic group on the endless continent - either the Terran extinction alien or the alien extinction Terran!


    Therefore, as long as there is a chance to kill an alien, Xu Ming will not be merciful.


    "Well?"


    Even the howling demon demigod was slightly surprised by Xu Ming''s indifferent and cold murderous spirit.


    But then the howler demigod regained his ferocious and cruel momentum.


    "Hum! Wait for the hare?" roared the howling demon demigod. "If you have the ability, don''t run here! When the half trail masters of my demon family come back, it will be your time to die! - no! You dare to slap me twice just now, I won''t let you die easily! Wait a minute, I''ll make your life worse than death... You can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense!" Xu Ming snorted coldly; He didn''t pay attention to the howler demigod at all. In his opinion, the howler demigod is just a hanging dog, "besides, I didn''t slap you two!"


    Not two slaps?


    The howling half god was stunned and touched his left face and his right face - two slaps, that''s right!


    Just then, Xu Ming raised his hand again and waved another palm shadow.


    The howling demon demigod could not be avoided and blocked, and the palm shadow was accurately printed on its ugly face again.


    Ferocious howling demigod¡ª¡ª As long as it dares to be arrogant in front of brother Ming, brother Ming will smoke if he wants. It''s such simple violence!


    "I said, I didn''t slap you twice!" Xu Ming snorted coldly. "Now there are three! -- don''t worry, there will be some when I want to slap you later!"


    Don''t worry!


    There will be some later!


    The howler demigod was really angry and wanted to cry - when was I in a hurry to get slapped?


    But I have to say that the nature of howling demon demigod is also cheap!


    Originally, the howling demon demigod was so ferocious and ferocious that he kept shouting; However, after three slaps, it was as quiet as a yellow flower girl. It didn''t dare to scream anymore for fear that Xu Ming would slap him again.


    Although it was quiet, all the anger of the howling demon demigod accumulated in his heart; Just wait for the demon army to return and catch Xu Ming within the ten thousand mile limit!


    At that time, the howling demon demigod will vent all his anger ten times on Xu Ming!


    "Hum!"


    The howler demigod hummed angrily, dragged its fat and ugly body, filled with anger, but waited very quietly.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, moved a small stool and sat down silently, taking stock of the gains from the big killing just now.


    Playing "plug-in" is very expensive!


    When Xu Ming was hanging up the crazy killing, of course, he would not forget to separate a trace of spiritual power and collect all the exotic treasures.


    You know, experts and powerful people usually put valuable treasures in the ring and carry them with them. Even so, once you die, the treasure will fall into the hands of the enemy; However, if you die, it seems useless to keep the treasure!


    "There are so many treasures!" Xu Ming''s spiritual strength penetrated into the world; Looking at the mountains of precious treasures, his eyes brightened. "Although this war consumed a lot of hanging points, he didn''t lose, but he made money!"

 Chapter 606

    "The best ware, 3630 pieces..."


    "Top grade Zun ware, 10500 pieces..."


    "Zhongpin Daoshi, 2.9 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the world ring, there is a barren land stretching thousands of miles; Now, however, a "treasure mountain" has been piled up.


    This one is the best one; That one is zhongpindao stone... A large number of treasures glitter, which makes Xu Ming''s eyes shine.


    "Too many treasures! This big slaughter really made a lot of money!"


    You know, Xu Ming slaughtered people, but they were all half trail masters!


    The half trail master, though not comparable to the real trail master; However, even in a large group such as Terran, it definitely exists at the top!


    More than a thousand treasures on the top of alien families are now all in Xu Ming''s world ring!


    Can you spare this treasure?


    Of course not less!


    The half trail masters of different races are equipped with at least two top-quality weapons, one for attack and one for defense; More, maybe three or four. In the Najie, there will also be treasures such as top-grade Zun ware and Taoist stones - and almost all the treasures have been brought to a pot by Xu Ming!


    There are even three and a half artifacts hidden in these treasures!


    One is the sharp claw used by the dove poison, and the other two are also grotesque, which can''t be used by Xu Ming - the weapons used by other races are different from those of the human race after all.


    "Small hanging, all the treasures that can be changed!" Xu Mingxin read and ordered.


    As for these three exotic semi artifacts, Xu Ming plans to sell them at a low price when he returns to the ethnic group; Change the top grade stone back, and then exchange it into "level 7 hanging point" for standby.


    Although Xu Ming is still at the level of Taoist respect, he is not far from the Taoist Lord. Soon, the level 6 hanging point was of little use to Xu Ming; At that time, Xu Ming will use level 7 hanging point.


    "It''s a pity that no one will replace the middle grade stone for me!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Daoshi is divided into four grades: inferior, middle, top and top!


    The traces of heaven contained in each grade of Taoist stone are essentially different! It''s easy to replace high-grade stone with low-grade stone; And the low-level stones can hardly be replaced with high-level stones, because... No one will take high-level stones and replace them with low-level stones.


    Soon, the small hanging prompt sound started: "except for the treasures with instrument spirit, other treasures can be exchanged for 5.36 billion level hanging points. Do you want to exchange them?"


    "Exchange!"


    Xu Ming has a "10 billion level 6 hanging point", so now facing more than 5 billion level 6 hanging points, Xu Ming is not very excited, but very... Calm.


    After all, brother Ming has seen big scenes!


    And


    There are more than 5000 half trail masters of the demon family, who are on the way home!


    How much can these more than 5000 half trail owners contribute to Xu Ming¡ª¡ª At least, the 10 billion level 6 hanging point is stable!


    So, how much excitement can Xu Ming get from the mere 5 billion plus level 6 hanging points?


    hardly any.


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast battlefield of all ethnic groups, the violent dust obscures the endless void.


    Even daozun Daneng has very limited vision here!


    At this time, two golden crowned snow eagles are galloping towards the space channel of the demon family. Their feathers are sharper than the best Taoist instruments; Their bodies cut space like two white lightning bolts.


    "It''s Sanjian mountain!" one of the slightly larger golden crowned snow eagles, with two Ruby like eagle eyes, looked at the three sword mountains in front of him and said.


    Sanjian mountain is only 80000 miles away from the demon space channel.


    "Finally escaped back... Big brother, we are safe!" there is sadness in the eyes of another golden crowned snow eagle, "but the second brother died too miserably!"


    "Yes... That Terran is so powerful! As soon as his long gun was swept, the second brother was directly smashed into powder!"


    Three golden snow eagles have lived together since they were born; Become stronger together and explore together... How profound the feelings between the three eagles have been for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Now, the "second" among them is smashed into powder by Xu Ming! The grief and indignation in the hearts of the boss and the third can be imagined!


    However, apart from grief and anger, they can''t afford the slightest courage to revenge - Xu Ming is too strong to make them despair!


    They didn''t want to take revenge on Xu Ming at all. They just hoped that the ethnic group could kill Xu Ming as soon as possible.


    The boss continued: "in fact... Our three brothers have been lucky to fight and wander for so many years... All right, don''t think too much! Let''s hurry back and report the news about Xu Ming to the ethnic group! -- I''m afraid the ethnic group doesn''t know anything yet!"


    "Yes! We are the fastest and probably the first to come back!"


    Both golden crowned snow Eagles restrained their sadness and moved forward at full speed.


    But what they don''t know is that the terrible murderer Xu Ming is waiting for them to go back!


    "There are still 70000 miles left..."


    "There are still 60000 miles left..."


    Suddenly, two golden crowned snow Eagles saw a murderous figure in the dust storm void 20000 miles away in front, holding a long gun and killing them at top speed.


    Both golden crowned snow eagles are ignorant - human? And a human with a long gun?


    Soon, they all saw the face of the figure, and suddenly the bird''s hair exploded.


    "Xu Ming!!!"


    "Kill Xu Ming!!!"


    The two golden crowned snow Eagles were so frightened that they quickly braked and turned around and ran away.


    However, no matter how good they are at speed, they can''t be faster than Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s body is approaching like lightning!


    "Third brother, run away separately!"


    Two golden crowned snow Eagles split in two.


    "Separate?" Xu Ming sneered, "it''s too late!"


    After a while, Xu Ming caught up with the "boss".


    "Ah! Terran, you deceive birds too much. I''ll fight with you!!"


    "Spell?"


    What qualifications do you have to compete with Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming''s long gun just waved lightly and smashed the big bird into powder. He couldn''t even leave a bird''s hair!


    "Tweet -"


    Another "old three", now burning red flames, rushed towards the space channel at a high speed. Obviously, the bird is not stupid. He knows that as long as he rushes into the "safety zone", he will be safe!


    Just


    A bird also wants to fly out of Xu Ming''s palm?


    Xu Ming went back to kill him again. Before the "old three" entered the safety zone, "Shua" shot and smashed it into powder. Similarly, there was no bird hair left!


    Pity the two golden crowned snow eagles. They thought they had "gone home" and were finally safe; But how can I not think that this is not a way home, but a... Dead end!

 Chapter 607

    "Roar!! hateful human! Hateful human!!"


    Beside the space channel of the demon family, in the ten thousand mile boundary area, the howling demon demigod kept roaring angrily.


    In front of him, Xu Ming killed the half trail master of the demon family; And it, but there is no way, can only watch.


    "Stop yelling!" Xu Ming flew back slowly and scolded, "call you again!"


    "I......" howling demon demigod was so angry, but he really stopped yelling; After all, if Xu Ming smokes it, it really can only be smoked honestly!


    It''s so oppressive!


    Howling demon demigod has traversed the endless continent for so many years, and has he ever suffered such oppression?


    Even, relying on its thick skin and strong defense, it broke into the Terran and swallowed hundreds of millions of humans; As a result, the demigods of the Terran didn''t leave it, so they could only watch it go away¡ª¡ª It''s such a arrogant and ferocious howling demon demigod. At the moment, there''s no way to take Xu Ming!


    "Hum!" seeing that the howling demon half god was honest, Xu Ming hummed heavily, "don''t you kill two birds? As for those who yell like this?"


    Just kill two birds?


    These are two half trail masters!!


    "Besides..." Xu Ming said again, "this is just the beginning. Later, I''ll kill more!"


    The howling demon demigod hummed: "Xu Ming, you are too arrogant! - I admit, your strength is very strong, and your moves are very strange! But when the main army of the half trail of our demon family comes back, can you still stop? Any wave of soul attack volley, you will jump like a lost dog!"


    Of course, the howling demon demigod doesn''t believe that Xu Ming can kill the demon family army on his own. After all, in its view, this is impossible.


    "Arrogant?" Xu Ming sneered and slowly raised his hand. "I''m arrogant. What''s the matter?"


    "You..." the howling demon half God saw Xu Ming raise his hand, fat and ugly body, and couldn''t help shaking, "what do you want?"


    "What do you want? - is that enough?"


    Another palm shadow floated to the ugly face of the howling demigod.


    PA!!


    Another slap!


    "Forced face" hanging, there is no way to avoid, there is no way to stop! In front of Xu Ming, the half god of the demon family was drawn like a grandson.


    Oh, no -- Xu Ming doesn''t have such an ugly grandson.


    "You..." the howling devil was half like a volcano about to explode, but it couldn''t vent its anger to Xu Ming.


    No matter how powerful the howling demon demigod is, it is just a hanging dog in the battlefield of all races.


    "Be quiet!" Xu Ming scolded. "If you dare to say I''m arrogant again, it won''t be as simple as slapping!"


    Brother Ming, it''s so arrogant!


    He is not only arrogant, but also not allowed to be called arrogant!


    "You......" howling demon demigod was very angry.


    However, no matter how angry, it''s useless¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is absolutely invincible in the battlefield of all ethnic groups!


    No matter how strong the howling demon demigod is, he has to lie down honestly when he comes to the battlefield of all ethnic groups!


    At this time, another demon half trail master flew back in the distance.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming and Howling demon demigod shot through the void of fifty or sixty thousand miles almost at the same time and found this figure.


    This is a Golden Leopard monster. It has perfect muscles all over, contains terrible explosive power, and interprets the perfect combination of speed and power.


    "It''s'' leopard nine ''!" the howling demon demigod recognized the leopard monster.


    Leopard nine, with the ultimate half trail master''s perception of heaven; In the demon clan, it also has a strong position.


    The howling demon demigod wanted to send a message to leopard nine, but its spiritual power could not penetrate beyond the ten thousand mile boundary; Therefore, it is impossible to transmit sound.


    If you "shout" with your voice, the speed of sound propagation is too slow¡ª¡ª It''s much slower than Taoist Zun''s speed!


    Before the sound reached Bao Jiu''s ears, I''m afraid Xu Ming had killed Bao Jiu!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming, with a long gun in his hand, is like a meteor flying rapidly across the sky.


    When he rushed to about 20000 miles away from Bao Jiu, Bao Jiu found Xu Ming.


    When he saw Xu Ming, the eyes of the two leopards protruded and the tail of the leopard tilted up¡ª¡ª Almost scared to pee!


    Leopard nine''s reaction was no different from the two golden crowned snow Eagles before. They were scared and ran away.


    Of course, running away is just a futile struggle. Xu Ming rushed forward and shot another "Shua" and killed it directly. Then, Xu Mingfei returned to the ten thousand mile boundary and continued to wait for the rabbit leisurely.


    "Three!" Xu Ming counted the numbers.


    The howling demon demigod bit his teeth and was secretly angry: "why did he come back scattered... Hum, when the army comes back, it''s best to kill Xu Ming directly!"


    What the howling demon demigod didn''t know was that the reason why the half trail masters came back scattered was because the demon family army had been killed by Xu Ming!


    More than 5000 demon clan half trail masters fled in all directions. No one could find anyone. Of course, it was difficult to come back together.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming killed leopard nine, the master of the extreme half trail of the demon family, "ruohai", had passed through the space channel and returned to the warship where the demon family powers were located.


    As soon as ruohai came back, he knelt at ruohui''s feet and almost cried, "clan leader..."


    If the pupil devil''s strange eyes were cold at the moment: "tell me, what happened!"


    The main army of the demon half trail suffered heavy casualties, and the demon powers were already going crazy.


    "It''s Xu Ming... It''s Xu Ming!!" ruohai was so frightened and excited that he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "What''s the matter with Xu Ming?" Ruo Tong devil listened for a long time and only heard Ruo Hai''s trembling voice; Besides, I didn''t hear anything important.


    "Xu Ming... Swept the main army of the half trail of our ethnic groups!!" if Hai thinks about it now, he still feels scared!


    "What!?" Ruo Tong devil didn''t understand Ruo Hai''s words. "What''s Xu Ming sweeping the main army half the way?"


    If the sea eyes show the color of frightened memories: "it''s like this..."


    Next, he explained in detail how the alien coalition army collided with the Terran army, and how Xu Ming killed the dove poison and swept the alien coalition army with his own strength after he stepped out of the remnant sword tower, killing 25000 and a half trail masters and fleeing in all directions.


    The great powers of the demon clan were stunned: "how is this possible?"


    Ruo Tong devil drank coldly: "Ruo Hai, are you kidding me?"


    "Patriarch, how dare I!" ruohelian said, "when other brothers escape back, the patriarch can ask them..."


    "Hum!" of course Ruo Tong devil knows. Ruo Hai doesn''t dare to deceive himself; Moreover, ruohai doesn''t have to lie about such things.


    If what ruohai said is true, Xu Ming''s strength


    "At least six trail masters!!"


    The demons were frightened.


    Although for the top powers, the main strength of the six steps is nothing; Like a pupil demon, you can kill the master of the six steps in seconds when you wave your hand!


    However, it would be terrible to give full play to the fighting power of the master of the six steps with the understanding of the heavenly way at the level of Taoist respect!!


    The demons can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it!

 Chapter 608

    The demons can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it!


    "Does Xu Ming have any very rebellious treasures?" the demons speculated.


    However, what treasure can make the Taoist master''s understanding of the heavenly way at the level of respect and give play to the combat power of the master of the six steps¡ª¡ª Even the best semi artifact is not so rebellious!


    "Or... What great secret is hidden in the remnant sword tower? And Xu Ming got the secret in it?"


    The demons have no way to know the truth, so they can only speculate.


    However, no matter how they guess, they can''t guess - Xu Ming is hanging up!


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, outside the space channel of the alien alliance, a half trail master of the blood clan came out of the ten thousand clan battlefield with blood burning all over his body.


    "Clan leader!"


    As soon as he came out, he knelt at the feet of a ferocious top Taoist master.


    "Say quickly! What''s going on!" the ferocious Lord''s skin was scarlet and a little transparent. Under the skin, there is thick blood surging.


    "Xu Ming... With his own strength, he slaughtered our allied forces of all ethnic groups..."


    "What!?"


    Blood clan, spirit clan, withered bone clan... And so on, the great power of all ethnic groups is shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Terran space channel.


    Sword master, Zhan Wuwei, Xuanqing old man and other top powers are full of a look of shock.


    In front of them, chenxuan has completely repeated the scene of Xu Ming sweeping the alien race. The sword master and other top powers just think it''s more incredible than listening to myths and legends!


    "Xu Ming, how could he be so strong?"


    Xu Ming''s power is beyond logic!


    The top talents of Terran can''t imagine why Xu Ming is so strong.


    "''ten million grade ''genius is not enough to describe Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help saying.


    The sword owner didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help thinking: "Xu Ming is not just a ''ten million grade'' genius, okay..."


    At this time, the sword owner couldn''t help thinking of the "golden God of war"''s evaluation of Xu Ming - almost sure to become a god!


    Now, the sword master has no doubt about this sentence!


    Xuanqing old man lifted his gray beard and exclaimed, "even the nine Yu true God recorded in the family history, he was not as abnormal as Xu Ming when he was young!"


    Zhan Wuwei also said, "in the records of ethnic history, no one is better than Xu Ming''s metamorphosis? - Xu Ming can be called the first genius in ethnic history!"


    Yes, the first genius in Terran history!


    Moreover, in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to compare with Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming has no idea what the high-level ethnic groups think of him.


    At this time, Xu Ming is near the demon space channel... Count!


    "138!"


    "One hundred thirty-nine!"


    "One hundred and forty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every number represents the life of a demon half trail master!


    Count to 140, that is... Xu Ming has slaughtered 140 demon half trail masters in front of the howling demon half god!


    The howling demon demigod was so angry that he wanted to explode, but he was powerless! Even, it can''t even shout; Because... As soon as it roared, Xu Ming''s slap came!


    Too oppressive!


    What a shame!


    At this time, a monster that looked very similar to the howling half god, but was much smaller than the howling half god, appeared in Xu Ming''s vision.


    "Hmm? Is this...?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Howling demons?"


    Howling demons are a branch of the demon alliance; The howler demigod is the current leader of the howler clan.


    "Howl!?" the howling demon half god was stunned and was anxious immediately.


    Howling, but the howling demons are very potential talents. It is certain that they will become Taoist Masters in the future!


    According to the judgment of the howling demon demigod, howling should be able to become the leader of seven steps or even eight steps, which is enough to become the backbone of the howling demon family in the future!


    Now, this "pillar of the future" is approaching death.


    The howling demon half god was anxious: "Xu Ming! - you let it go!"


    "Let it go?" Xu Ming sneered. "Is it possible?"


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry. Howling is still 60000 or 70000 miles away from him¡ª¡ª At this distance, Xu Ming can see howling, but howling can''t see Xu Ming.


    After all, the sight of howling can only penetrate the void of 20000 miles.


    "If you let it go, give me face!" roared the howling demigod.


    "Give you face? Are you kidding! -- I''m a human race, you''re a demon race, we''re sworn enemies, and there''s'' face ''?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Besides... I''ve smoked too much on your ugly face, and I still need to give you face?"


    "Xu Ming..." howling demon demigod gnashed his teeth. "If you dare to kill it, I will make you die!"


    "Do you have the ability to kill me?" Xu Ming sneered. "Besides, if you really have the chance to kill me, you will kill me anyway! - am I right?"


    When Xu Ming finished, he directly took his gun and killed him.


    No suspense, one shot, clean, second kill!


    "Xu Ming..." howling demon demigod saw with his own eyes that the "pillar of the future" was broken. He was going crazy. "Xu Ming, I''ll eat you!! I''ll eat you!!"


    "Eat me?" Xu Ming didn''t care about the threat of howling demon demigod at all. "If you have the ability, you can come in and deal with me! Dare you?"


    It would be great if the body of howling demon demigod could be fooled into the battlefield of all races!


    If the howling demon demigod comes in and breaks through the ten thousand mile limit limited by the rules of the kingdom of God, it''s easy. Naturally, he can deal with Xu Ming! At that time, Xu Ming may have to expose the secret of "absolute invisibility" in order to save his life.


    However, if the howler demigod dares to break in, it will die!


    "Hum!" the howling demigod hummed heavily, "do you want me to come in and deal with you? - you think too much of yourself!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming stared and shouted, "dare you put an X in front of me?"


    Needless to say, Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Unable to avoid and block the strange palm shadow, he flew to the ugly face of the howling demon demigod again.


    "Come back!?" howling demigod was furious. "This time, you can''t smoke me!"


    With that, the spiritual power of the howling demon demigod was projected and dissipated directly; Then, its vast and majestic spiritual power also faded like a tide, and withdrew from the kingdom of God through the space channel.


    "Hum!"


    God abroad, howling demon demigod''s Noumenon was furious.


    It really can''t accept that it was bullied by a mere half Walker!


    "Xu Ming!! Xu Ming!!"


    The howling demon demigod roared and wondered how to avenge Xu Ming.


    However, what the howling demigod didn''t know was that a strange palm shadow was flying quietly through the space channel.

 Chapter 609

    Strange palm shadow seems to be an illusory existence, and nothing can stop it from flying to the target.


    Soon, the strange palm shadow flew out of the space channel and into the space crack.


    "What!?"


    The howling demon demigod didn''t expect that this palm shadow would follow here; For a time, I was confused there.


    "What on earth is this weird trick!?"


    The howling demon demigod had poor imagination and could not understand the mystery contained in this palm shadow.


    "Is my noumenon going to be smoked?"


    The mental projection was beaten in the face, which has made the howling demon demigod angry and extremely humiliating; If the body is beaten again, the loss of face will be even greater!


    "No - I must not be beaten in the face!"


    In a hurry, the howling demon demigod directly grabbed a strange Taoist master with a sharp corner on his head and used his face to block the strange palm shadow.


    However, what the howling demon demigod didn''t expect was that the strange palm shadow penetrated directly from the strange Taoist master''s face, and then continued to fly to its ugly face.


    Once the "forced face beating" is used, it is bound to hit the target - not to mention the half god. Even if the real gods are here, they should honestly put their faces together and be smoked!


    PA!!


    No matter how the howling demigod struggled, he was honestly slapped.


    This slap made the howling demon demigod who had gradually become "used to being humiliated" filled with a great sense of shame again.


    "This..." the top powers of the demon clan around looked at the howling demon demigod, the body of the howling demon demigod, in surprise. Xu Ming also slapped him in the face!


    All the top powers were stunned, and the scene was silent for a long time.


    The howler demigod was stared at by the top powers around him, and his face became more and more ugly; But it has anger, but nowhere to vent.


    "What are you looking at?" roared the howling demigod.


    The top powers around were so frightened that they quickly shifted their eyes and pretended not to see anything. But in this way, the howling demigod felt more and more embarrassed and ashamed.


    "Xu Ming!!! Xu Ming!!!" howling demon demigod roared in his chest, "I will eat you!! I will eat you!!!"


    Just then, the howling demigod received a message.


    The message came from Ruo Tong of the demon family. Naturally, it was about the massacre of the alien coalition army by Xu Ming; During the arraignment, Ruo Tong devil also asked how to find Xu Ming and the Terran for revenge.


    "Ruo Tong demon, what are you talking about!?" when the howling demon demigod saw the message, his first reaction was, "Xu Ming really slaughtered our allied forces of all ethnic groups on his own!?"


    "Hmm?" at the other end of the message, Ruo Tong''s puzzled voice came, "why, don''t you know? - didn''t your half trail masters of the demon family report this?"


    The howling demon demigod said sadly, "we demon clan haven''t come back yet..."


    "What!?" now, it''s Ruo Tong''s turn to be surprised. "Haven''t the half trail master gone back? It''s impossible! - Xu Ming is strong, but he''s just alone; and all the half trail masters of your demon family fled in all directions. How can it be that none of them escaped back?"


    "Alas..." the howling demon demigod heard the speech and couldn''t help touching his faces on both sides silently. This face has been humiliated by Xu Ming many times.


    The howling demon demigod sighed: "Xu Ming is crouching near the space channel of my demon family. As soon as the half trail master of my demon family came back, he was killed by Xu Ming..."


    "Ah!?" Ruo Tong''s first reaction was that the demon clan was worse than our demon clan!


    Originally, if Tong devil felt that their demon family had been very miserable; Now compared with the demon family, I feel "secretly happy".


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the howling demon demigod received a summons from the blood clan. The content of the summons is similar to that of Ruo Tong Mo; This also made the howler demigod confirm again - Xu Ming really slaughtered their allied forces of all ethnic groups on his own


    "Why can Xu Ming be so strong..." the howling demon demigod thought more and more and felt more incredible.


    But the facts are in front of it. It can''t tolerate it not to believe it!


    Then, the howling demon demigod found a problem in horror - Xu Ming''s strength was so terrible, didn''t they die when they came back?


    The way home of the demon army is a dead end!


    And


    The howler demigod can''t tell them not to come back! After all, the space in the battlefield of all ethnic groups is disordered and there is no way to summon!


    In other words, the howling demon demigod can only watch the demon army die!


    "Our half trail masters of demon clan are almost all in the battlefield of ten thousand families! If they are all killed by Xu Ming..."


    The howler demigod thought it was terrible!


    Moreover, the howler demigod has no way to prevent this from happening!


    "What? What?"


    If the half trail leader of the whole demon clan was slaughtered by Xu Ming; Well, I''m afraid the demon clan will lose its strength for a long time in the future!


    While the howling demon demigod was anxious, suddenly, a terrible but familiar pressure oppressed him.


    The howler demigod''s face suddenly changed, but at the same time, he was relieved - "ten thousand blood eyes" demigod, came!


    Sure enough, then the howling demon demigod saw that a strange monster appeared in the turbulent flow of space. This strange monster is like a huge "manhole cover"; It exudes a vast and bloody momentum. Wherever it goes, even the turbulent space turbulence is retreated for it.


    It is one of the most peak existence of the demon clan - Shadow alliance leader, ten thousand blood eyes!


    "I''ve seen the alliance leader!" at this moment, even the howling demon demigod put away his fierce fury and docile like a little sheep.


    The top powers of other demon families on one side were also silent, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word.


    The internal situation of the demon clan is much more complicated than that of the human clan. After all, all the powers of the Terran are human; The demon clan is a big alliance composed of countless completely different ethnic groups!


    Like the "ten thousand blood eyes" group, it is a special and terrible monster group. Ten thousand blood eyes demigod, even killed the Taoist masters of other demon and beast groups!


    "Hum!" the half god with ten thousand blood eyes only opened two eyes. As for other eyes, they usually won''t open.


    Only open two eyes, full of cold murderous gas, make people cold and tremble!


    "How did dove poison die? Did you find out?" Wan Xueyan said coldly.


    Dove poison is a disciple of ten thousand blood eyes demigod and a genius of the "million grade" of the demon family; But I didn''t expect to die in the battle of all races.


    "Check... Find out!" the howling demon demigod said, "Xu Ming killed the dove poison!"


    "What!?" ten thousand blood eyes demigod has just arrived. He doesn''t know the situation very well, nor does he know Xu Ming''s terrible strength.


    It only knows that it sent the dove poison to assassinate Xu Ming; As a result, the assassination failed, but Xu Ming killed him!


    "Where''s Xu Ming?" ten thousand blood eyed demigod asked coldly.

 Chapter 610

    "Where is Xu Ming?"


    Hearing this question, howling demon demigod and other powerful looks are a little strange¡ª¡ª Where''s Xu Ming? Isn''t this at their "door"!


    The howling demon demigod was angry and ashamed and said, "Xu Ming is near the space channel of our demon family!"


    "It''s near our space passage?" ten thousand blood eyes shouted coldly. "Then don''t send a team to kill him! It would be better if we could catch him alive!"


    The howling demon demigod looked strange: "I can''t kill... I can''t catch..."


    "Why?"


    "Ally leader, you just came here. You don''t know!" howling demon demigod said, "Xu Ming''s strength is terrible. He killed and defeated twenty-five thousand troops of our major ethnic groups with his own strength!"


    Wan Xueyan was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    The howling demon demigod knew this kind of thing, and it was really difficult to accept it. He repeated again: "Xu Ming killed and defeated our 20000 coalition forces on his own..."


    "What!?" the ten thousand blood eyed demigod stared, and immediately there was an invisible momentum, which hit the ugly face of the howling demon demigod.


    The ugly face of the howling demon demigod suddenly seemed to be slapped again.


    It was very wronged: "Alliance... Alliance leader, why did you smoke me?"


    This howling demon demigod is really pathetic¡ª¡ª First, Xu Ming, the half walker, slapped him in the face; Now, its face is inexplicably "patronized" by the half god of ten thousand blood eyes.


    It was really inexplicable that the howling demon half god didn''t know why Wan Xueyan smoked himself.


    "Why do you smoke?" Wan Xueyan was cold and ruthless. "At this time, you dare to tease me; if I don''t smoke you, who will?"


    "Tease you?" the howling demon half god was anxious. "Alliance leader, how dare I tease you! I''m not tired of living!"


    "Still dare to speak hard!" ten thousand blood eyes stared again, and the howling demon half god slapped again inexplicably. "You said that Xu Ming killed and defeated twenty-five thousand and a half main troops of the trail with his own strength - you''re not teasing me, what is it?"


    At this moment, the howling demigod finally knew why he was smoked; However, this slap is really wronged!


    "Alliance leader..." howling demon demigod was extremely wronged, "I didn''t tease you! Xu Ming really killed you with his own strength..."


    PA!!


    Unexpectedly, the howling demon demigod was slapped again before he finished his words.


    "How dare you tease me!" ten thousand blood eyes snorted coldly. "Kill and defeat twenty-five thousand and a half main troops of the trail alone? - you think I''m stupid! How can this be possible? If it''s true, I''ll call you ''dad''!"


    The howling demon demigod was wronged like a good family woman who had just been * *: "alliance leader, I dare not tease you. What I said is true... If you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone present!"


    "Hmm?" at this moment, the ten thousand blood eye demigod fell into meditation. He looked at several top Taoist masters and asked, "what the howling devil said is true?"


    "It''s true!"


    "It''s true!"


    Several top Taoist Masters nodded without hesitation, and their eyes were still shocked - although they already knew that Xu Ming had really defeated 25000 and a half trail masters, they still couldn''t believe it.


    "It really happened..." ten thousand blood eyed demigods couldn''t believe it.


    "Alliance leader." howling demon demigod said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Ruo Tong demon of the demon family; you can also ask blood family, spirit family and other ethnic groups..."


    "Don''t ask!" ten thousand blood eyes saw the howling devil say so, of course they knew it didn''t dare to deceive itself.


    However, Wan Xueyan stared again; With a "pa", he gave the howling devil an invisible slap.


    The howling demon demigod was smoked blue and thin mushrooms, and even wondered if it was his "smoking day" today! Otherwise, how can you slap one by one and crackle one by one?


    "Ally leader, why did you smoke me..."


    "Why did I smoke you?" the half god of ten thousand blood eyes snorted coldly. "You didn''t explain it earlier. When I said, ''if it''s true, call your father'', you explained it clearly - can I do without you?"


    The howler demigod is really going to cry - is it my fault?


    Although the howling demon demigod is powerful, he doesn''t dare to have a temper in the face of the bloody eye demigod! No way, Wan Xueyan is really terrible!


    "Tell me the specific situation in detail!" the half god of ten thousand blood eyes said coldly.


    The howler demigod quickly poured out everything he knew. Finally, it was not without panic: "alliance leader, Xu Ming is now standing by the space channel, and we can''t pass this message to the demon family Taoist Zun and half trail masters in the kingdom of God... If this goes on, few of our demon families may be able to come back alive!"


    There are not only 5000 and a half trail masters, but also more than 20000 weak Taoist Masters in the 10000 clan battlefield¡ª¡ª If so many experts die in the battle of ten thousand families, it will be great fun!


    Demon clan, I''m afraid there will be a "master fault"!


    Such a big demon clan, the largest ethnic group in the endless continent, is only stronger than the human race¡ª¡ª Now, Xu Ming will kill "master fault" with his own strength!


    "Hum!" ten thousand blood eyes snorted coldly, "I''ll meet that Xu Ming!"


    With that, its spiritual power directly penetrated into the battlefield of all ethnic groups and came to the projection of spiritual power.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming saw that a huge round monster in the shape of "manhole cover" appeared within the boundary of ten thousand miles.


    "Who''s this ugly B?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking - isn''t there a better looking one in the demon family''s power?


    It''s more ugly than one!


    Then Xu Ming saw that the howling demon demigod came again and honestly followed behind the "Yin well cover", looking like a little brother.


    "It seems that this manhole cover is not small!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If you can make the howler demigod so respectful, you can think about it with your toes. It''s not small!


    "Are you Xu Ming?" the manhole cover stared at Xu Ming with cold voice.


    "That''s right!" said Xu Ming. "What, tell me, what are you?"


    What is it


    "Blood eye" was so angry that he almost opened his other eyes, but he still held back.


    The howling demon demigod was also shocked by Xu Ming''s domineering spirit. He hurried forward and shouted, "presumptuous! Ignorant!! this is..."


    The howling demon demigod was about to introduce, but Xu Ming interrupted, "wait!"


    Then Xu Ming pointed to the distance.


    In that direction, there was a dragon monster flying in a hurry; But I don''t know that it has been pointed by the "finger of death"!


    "Wait a minute!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "I''ll kill the little dragon first and talk to you again!"

 Chapter 611

    "I''ll kill the little dragon first and talk to you again!"


    Xu Ming is completely provoking the ten thousand blood eye demigod!


    Yes, it''s provocation!


    Deliberately provocative!


    Xu Ming is eager to provoke the other party''s head and kill himself into the battlefield of all ethnic groups. That''s fun¡ª¡ª In that case, the rules of the kingdom of God will directly kill the incoming demon demigods!


    Unfortunately, the demon demigod is not so stupid.


    "Xu Ming!!"


    Ten thousand blood eyes and Howling demons are gnashing their teeth, but they have no way, and they dare not intrude into the battlefield of ten thousand families; He could only watch. Xu Ming arrogantly killed the poor little dragon and ran back in a swagger.


    "By the way, howling devil!" Xu Ming looked at the howling devil demigod with an arrogant face. "You just wanted to introduce this flat monster, didn''t you? - come on, continue to introduce!"


    Flat monster?


    Although the shape of Wan Xueyan is like a huge round manhole cover, it is indeed flat; However, when Xu Ming said so, he always felt strange and humiliating.


    The howling demon demigod was originally introduced with a roar, but when interrupted by Xu Ming, he suddenly lost his momentum and said in a weak voice: "this is the ten thousand blood eyed demigod of our demon family shadow alliance!!"


    Wan Xueyan!?


    Hearing these three words, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Of course, he has heard of these three words - ten thousand blood eye demigod, which is not only the top-level existence in the demon alliance; Even if you look at the whole endless continent, it is one of the most terrible beings!


    The three words "ten thousand blood eyes" are enough to deter ten thousand families!


    But now, it can''t deter Xu Ming.


    It not only failed to deter, but also aroused Xu Ming''s endless anger.


    "You are a million blood eyes?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and looked at each other without showing weakness.


    Among the demons, which force makes Xu Ming feel angry and resentful most¡ª¡ª It is undoubtedly the shadow alliance of the demon clan!


    The shadow alliance is mainly responsible for lurking and assassination.


    The demon lurks lurking in the Terran territory belong to the shadow Alliance - such as the golden rat who once assassinated Xu Ming!


    Another example is dove poison, which also comes from the shadow alliance.


    In the era of "relative peace" between Terran and alien, the biggest harm to Terran is the shadow alliance¡ª¡ª The lurks sent by the shadow alliance often have some attacks. Any attack will kill millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of human compatriots!


    At the moment, the shadow alliance leader "ten thousand blood eyes" is in front of him. How can Xu Ming not hate and anger?


    "Terran boy!" Wan Xueyan''s eyes are indifferent, such as looking at mole ants. "In front of me, you dare to be so arrogant, very good!"


    "That''s arrogant?" Xu Ming disdained to hum. "More arrogant, you haven''t seen it yet!"


    What about ten thousand blood eyes and half god?


    What about one of the most terrible beings in the whole endless continent?


    Even if he faces the gods, Xu Ming still dares to be so arrogant!


    "By the way!" Xu Ming said coldly, "is the dove poison your own disciple? - I killed it! Won''t you come to avenge it?"


    "Don''t try to excite me. My body can''t break into Brahma''s kingdom in order to kill your mole ant!" Wan Xueyan said bluntly. "As for revenge... I will kill you and avenge my disciples in the future!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously, "then I''ll wait for you to take revenge in the future! As for now... Wan Xueyan, tell me where your face is? I''ll smoke you!"


    "What!?" Wan Xueyan was stunned. He seemed to hear a big joke. "You want to smoke me? Hahaha... You still want to smoke me?"


    The look of howling demon demigod is a little strange¡ª¡ª In its view, Xu Ming''s slap is too strange. There is a great possibility of ten thousand blood eyes being smoked!


    However, the howling half god flashed a trace of malice in his heart and deliberately didn''t remind the ten thousand blood eye half god.


    It thought badly, "if Wan Xueyan is also smoked by Xu Ming, then I won''t be ashamed if I am slapped by Xu Ming! - hum! Wan Xueyan, you dare to smoke me indiscriminately. Now, let you taste the taste of being smoked!"


    Thinking of this, the howler demigod was vaguely looking forward to the next picture.


    But wan Xueyan was a fan of the situation. He didn''t notice the strangeness. Instead, he defied Xu Ming and said, "do you want to smoke me? - come on!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming raised his palm, "as you wish!"


    Then, the "forced face" hanging was opened, and a flickering palm shadow flew directly to the whole body of 10000 blood eyes.


    Yes, all over.


    You know, eyes usually grow on the face; And ten thousand eyes of ten thousand blood eyes grow all over the body, which shows that the whole body of ten thousand blood eyes is a face!


    No matter which part of the blood eye is attacked, it is hitting its face!


    In fact, the ten thousand blood eye defense is fragile, but all kinds of evasive means are extremely strange. Even the demigods can hardly attack the ten thousand blood eyes; Therefore, Wan Xueyan is rarely "beaten in the face".


    "Hum, little skill of carving insects!" ten thousand blood saw the shadow of the palm slowly and didn''t take it to heart at all; Two blood lights were emitted from the two open blood eyes, trying to annihilate the palm shadow.


    However, the two blood lights directly penetrated through the palm shadow and didn''t touch anything.


    "Huh?" Wan Xueyan was stunned.


    It can feel that this palm shadow seems to be an illusory existence.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Then, the body of ten thousand blood eyes turned into black lightning, flashing again and again, trying to get rid of the shadow of the palm.


    However, no matter how it dodges, the strange palm shadow is like a dog skin plaster.


    "Hmm?" now, Wan Xueyan was really surprised - what kind of means is this? It should be so strange!


    Of course, Wan Xueyan can''t stand it. The noble himself is beaten in the face by Xu Ming; In desperation, the projection of its spiritual power dissipated directly, and its spiritual power also withdrew from the battlefield of all ethnic groups.


    Outside the battlefield of the ten thousand families, ten thousand blood eyes sneered: "want to hit me in the face? Now, I see how you can hit me in the face!"


    Wan Xueyan didn''t know that the howling demon demigod beside him was sneering at it, waiting to see its joke.


    Just for a moment, the strange palm shadow chased out of the space channel.


    "What!!?"


    Now, the half god of ten thousand blood eyes was really shocked - what kind of mystery does this slap contain that can catch up here!


    Of course, Wan Xueyan didn''t want to be slapped. He retreated quickly and fled directly to the depths of the space crack, as fast as lightning.


    Unexpectedly, the strange palm shadow also came in a hurry, faster than the ten thousand blood eyed demigod!


    "No!!"


    Ten thousand blood eyes and half gods changed direction again and again.


    But no matter how coquettish its position is, it can''t escape the tracking of the palm shadow.


    PA!!


    There is no suspense. One of the most terrible beings in the whole endless continent, "ten thousand blood eye demigod", was honestly slapped by brother Ming.

 Chapter 612

    PA!!


    After a loud slap, the ten thousand blood eyed demigod was stunned in place.


    This slap, although it could not cause any harm to the blood eye, directly broke its dignity.


    At the same time, this slap also announced one thing to the endless continent - looking at the whole endless continent, brother Ming can smoke whoever he wants; There is nothing that can stop the palm God''s slap!


    The howling demon half God saw that the blood eyes were shriveled and secretly laughed: "I told you to slap me! Now, you''re slapped yourself!"


    But at the same time, the howling demigod was more shocked.


    You know, ten thousand blood eyes can deter the endless continent by attacking fiercely and fiercely, and their body shape is erratic and strange!


    Why did the howling demigod act like a grandson when he faced ten thousand blood eyes? It is because the proud defense of howling demon demigod can''t stop the fierce attack of ten thousand blood eyes; The howling demon demigod''s attack could not even touch the hair of ten thousand blood eyes. Once the howling demon demigod has tens of thousands of blood eyes, he will be defeated!


    In fact, it''s not just the howling demigod; Many other demigods are also difficult to attack ten thousand blood eyes - the body shape of ten thousand blood eyes is really weird!


    But even so, in the face of Xu Ming''s slap, Wan Xueyan is still unavoidable!


    "Roar?"


    "Woo..."


    Other top powers of the demon clan also looked straight.


    Before, the howling demon demigod was slapped by Xu Ming. Although the demons were shocked, they could barely accept it. After all, among demigods, there is also a distinction between "sensitive" and "clumsy"; The howling demon demigod is undoubtedly very clumsy.


    But now, Wan Xueyan has also been slapped, which makes all the great powers of the demon family completely unacceptable¡ª¡ª Looking at the whole endless continent, I''m afraid there may not be a more "sensitive" existence than 10000 blood eyes!


    "There must be some secret hidden in Xu Ming''s palm! It may be with the help of some special treasure!"


    The demon powers guessed.


    Even Wan Xueyan thinks so. Otherwise, with its strength, how can it be slapped by Xu Ming?


    "Maybe it was Xu Ming who harvested some treasure in the remnant sword Tower!"


    "Well, it should be! After all, Brahma is a true God. It''s not surprising that the treasures he left have such incredible effects!"


    The demons wisely guessed the "mystery" of Xu Ming''s palm.


    The gods have the supreme power.


    In the long history of the endless continent, demigods have appeared, just like crucian carp crossing the river; However, there are only a few gods! Any unimaginable thing, as long as it is related to the gods, will suddenly become normal!


    "Hum!" the half god of ten thousand blood eyes flew back to the deck of the warship with shame and said angrily, "I just got a treasure of no practical value in the crippled sword Tower! So arrogant, I''ll kill him sooner or later!"


    Wan Xueyan actually admitted that he had no way to take Xu Ming now.


    "Alliance leader." the howling demon demigod showed a respectful attitude and didn''t dare to show a mockery, "what shall we do next?"


    "How to do..." Wan Xueyan was also very distressed.


    You know, most of the existence of the demon family''s four steps above respect is in the ten thousand clan battlefield.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, stood by the space passage waiting for the rabbit; These demon family Taoist masters and half trail masters will die when they come back, and die when they come back! If Xu Ming really wants to kill so wantonly, the demon family will be greatly weakened!


    But it happened that the demons had no way to take Xu Ming at all. Like ten thousand blood eyed demigods and Howling demon demigods, they were slapped by Xu Ming, but they didn''t even have the ability to find the field.


    "I''ll meet Xu Ming again!"


    Ten thousand blood eyes half god pondered for a moment and lowered the mental power projection again.


    "Ten thousand blood eyes!" Xu Ming sneered and defiantly said, "this slap is not acceptable?"


    In the face of Xu Ming''s provocation, ten thousand blood eyed demigod was speechless.


    Say "service"¡ª¡ª Where does the face of ten thousand blood eyes go?


    When he said "not satisfied", Wan Xueyan was worried. If Xu Ming slapped himself again, he would lose even more face!


    "Xu Ming." ten thousand blood eyes and half god''s voice was cold, "you have slaughtered more than 1000 experts of my demon family. It''s time to stop?"


    "Stop?" Xu Ming said calmly. "Why do you want to stop? - there are only more than 1000. Haven''t you killed them yet?"


    Only more than 1000


    Haven''t you killed all of them yet


    Listening to Xu Ming''s indifferent tone, ten thousand blood eyes half god was very angry: "Xu Ming, do you really want to live with our demon family?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you and I always immortal?"


    With a disdainful hum, Xu Ming continued: "you demon clan, whenever you have a chance, you must kill me and then quickly, and as long as I have a chance, I will kill as many as I can for you demon clan! - it''s childish for you to threaten me to say ''never die!''


    The momentum of ten thousand blood eyes half god was extremely cold, and even the space within the ten thousand mile limit was completely frozen. The sand storms dancing all over the sky were still in the air.


    However, beyond the ten thousand mile limit, it was not affected at all - under the suppression of the rules of the kingdom of God, the momentum of ten thousand blood eyes and half gods could not penetrate the ten thousand mile limit at all, and naturally could not have the slightest impact on Xu Ming.


    "Another little dog hanging up is barking!" Xu Ming commented secretly.


    "Xu Ming, tell me, what conditions are you willing to stop!?" Wan Xueyan is also very clear. It''s meaningless to continue threatening Xu Ming; Therefore, he directly and actively raised the conditions.


    "What conditions are you willing to stop?" Xu Ming sneered. "I''m not interested in anything. I just want to kill all your demons as soon as possible! -- now there are so many demons and taozuns in the battlefield of ten thousand families. Of course I want to kill as many as I can!"


    "You..." ten thousand blood eyes and half god''s voice was cold. "A half artifact. Stop buying it!"


    "A semi artifact? The pen is really big enough!" Xu Ming was not moved at all.


    Wan Xueyan''s momentum became colder and colder: "a medium-grade semi artifact!"


    Xu Ming remained unmoved.


    "Xu Ming, don''t push too far!"


    Wan Xueyan slowly opened a few more eyes - usually, it only opened two eyes; If the other eyes are open, it means that it is extremely angry!


    "A top-grade semi artifact. Stop buying it. Is that enough?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer, "don''t waste your time. Even if you take out a top-grade semi artifact, I''m not interested! - I''m only interested in killing your demon clan!"

 Chapter 613

    "I''m only interested in killing your demon clan!"


    Treasure, Xu Ming, No.


    Xu Ming just -- kill! Kill! Kill!


    Wan Xueyan became more and more angry, and his momentum became colder and colder; The sand grains standing still within the ten thousand mile boundary were frozen and cracked one by one: "Xu Ming, don''t do too much! It really annoys me. I want your whole Terran to pay a price for it!"


    "Absolutely?" Xu Ming sneered. "Is there a saying of" absolutely absolutely absolutely "in the battle between ethnic groups? - I have the opportunity to kill now, but I won''t do it a little better. Will you be" absolutely "to our Terran in the future?"


    "Xu Ming, you''re forcing me..." Wan Xueyan is about to rage.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you have the ability, you can break into the battlefield of all ethnic groups!" Xu Ming sneered. "If you don''t have the ability, you can watch quietly; if you don''t, I''ll smoke you!"


    I''m afraid I can''t find a second person to threaten thousands of blood eyes and look at the whole endless continent except Xu Ming!


    "You......" Wan Xueyan still wanted to scold.


    At this time, another demon half trail master "went home". Xu Ming directly left Wan Xueyan and rushed to kill the half walker.


    Next, Xu Ming was not soft hearted. When several demon family experts came back, Xu Ming killed several!


    No matter what kind of conditions Wan Xueyan puts forward, Xu Ming has only one word - kill!


    "Xu Ming!!" Wan Xueyan gnashed his teeth. Finally, he couldn''t see it anymore. He directly scattered the projection of spiritual power, and the spiritual power also withdrew from the kingdom of God in a flood.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the space channel of the demon clan, the demon clan powers were discussing fiercely.


    "Ally leader, Xu Ming really bullied the demon too much!"


    "Alliance leader, what should I do? Should I let Xu Ming kill my demon family Taoist priest?"


    "Absolutely not! - now, there are more than 5000 half trail masters and tens of thousands of Taoist dignitaries in the battlefield of ten thousand families! If Xu Ming is allowed to kill, the consequences will be..."


    A demon clan powerful man said.


    "Absolutely not?" ten thousand blood eyes roared. "I know absolutely not! But Xu Ming is waiting for the rabbit near the space channel. What can we do?"


    Howling demon demigod said: "alliance leader, why don''t we find another place and reopen a space channel!"


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it!" a fat pig immediately echoed the Lord. "As long as you open up a space channel where Xu Ming doesn''t know, it''s good!"


    Unexpectedly, Wan Xueyan scolded directly: "two fools!"


    Fool?


    The howling demon demigod and the fat pig Taoist priest all said, "alliance leader, isn''t our way very good? - as long as a new space channel is opened up, Xu Ming absolutely doesn''t know!"


    "Oh!" Wan Xueyan sneered, "Xu Ming really doesn''t know..."


    "Yes, that''s good!" the howling demon demigod said.


    "Xu Ming really doesn''t know, but our demon clan Taoist zuns and half trail masters also don''t know!" Wan Xueyan looked at the howling demon demigod and hissed, "do you think they will go to the new space channel or Xu Ming?"


    "This..."


    The answer is self-evident.


    The howling demon demigod thought for a moment and said, "after we have opened up a new space channel, we can send the Taoist Masters in and inform the Taoist masters and half trail masters inside!"


    Wan Xueyan said silently, "say you''re a fool, don''t you believe it!"


    "I......" howling demon demigod refused, "where am I stupid?"


    "Isn''t it stupid?" ten thousand blood eyes hummed. "The battlefield of ten thousand families is vast! Unless you know the general location in advance, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack; before you find a few, they''ll be almost slaughtered by Xu Ming! - you say, is your method stupid?"


    After being scolded by ten thousand blood eyes, the howling demon demigod reacted - what a fool!


    "Well..." the howling demon demigod said eagerly, "what should we do? Can we just let Xu Ming kill wantonly in it?"


    "How could it be!" ten thousand blood eyes were cold, "those Taoist masters and half step masters, but how can Xu Ming kill wantonly in the future of our demon family? -- hum, I''ll meet the sword master first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Terran space channel.


    Sword master, Zhan Wuwei, Xuanqing old man and other top talents of the Terran have long known that Xu Ming "blocked the door" next to the space channel of the demon family.


    "Brother Xu Ming is really..." Zhan Wuwei thought silently, "arrogant enough! Domineering enough! - much more arrogant than I was in those days!"


    The sword owner laughed and said, "you? - you used to be a ''million grade'' genius. How can you compare with Xu Ming!"


    "Alas..." Zhan Wuwei sighed deliberately, "people are better than people. I''m so angry! Zhan Wuwei thinks I''m talented, but I really want to die when I compare with brother Xu Ming!"


    The sword owner said with a smile: "Xu Ming slaughters the demon clan like this. I guess the top level of the demon clan will never be able to sit still!"


    "Ha ha..." old Xuanqing suddenly laughed, "sword master, do you know what news I got?"


    "Oh?" the sword owner saw that old man Xuanqing had a mysterious bad smile. He knew there must be some fun. "Say it quickly, don''t lose your appetite!"


    Xuanqing old man stroked his beard and laughed: "howling devil and ten thousand blood eyes, these two demon half gods have been slapped by Xu Ming!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The Terran powers can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it. Finally, they all speculated that Xu Ming should have obtained some mysterious treasure specially used to beat his face in the remnant sword tower; After all, they can''t think of anything else.


    At this time, a terrible and vast pressure came towards the powerful oppression of the sword owner.


    "Sword master..."


    A rumble of thunder came.


    The sword master was as bright as a torch and shot into the deep space crack: "ten thousand blood eyes, I knew you would come! - do you want to sit in my warship?"


    "Hum! No!" Wan Xueyan dared not enter the sword master''s warship.


    After all, the sword master is a semi artifact class warship! If Wan Xueyan dares to go in, its life will no longer be controlled by itself!


    In the same way, the sword owner dared not enter the bloody warship.


    "Sword master!" ten thousand blood eyes snorted coldly, "your Terran Xu Ming, kill my demon Taoist priest! - you have to give me an explanation!"


    "Explain?" the sword master smiled. "Your demon clan''s strength is poor, and you blame our Terran for being too strong? - don''t say anything. You come this time to seek peace? Then just show your sincerity!"


    "Seeking peace" often occurs in the collision between ethnic groups.


    For example, now, both Terrans and demons are not ready for an all-round war. Therefore, both sides are unwilling to completely tear their faces, but prefer to use "reconciliation" to solve the problem.


    Zhan Wuwei, Xuanqing old man and other Terran powers are all "rubbing their hands" - they can beat the demon family well!


    "Hum!" ten thousand blood eyes cold hum, "you Terrans, you''d better not ask too much!"


    "We can talk about the price slowly!" the sword master said deliberately, "but... The slower you talk, the more your demon family Taoist priest will die!"


    The meaning of this sentence of the sword master is very direct - this time, we Terrans have finalized your demon clan!


    Of course, the sword owner will give all the treasures "blackmailed" to Xu Ming.

 Chapter 614

    Near the demon space channel, it has become the "graveyard" of demon experts.


    Once the demon Taoist Zun and half trail master in the ten thousand clan battlefield appear near here, they will be ruthlessly slaughtered by Xu Ming.


    Soon, thousands of demon family experts died in this area. Among them, there are five trails, six trails and half trails.


    There are at least dozens of these demon family experts who can become Taoist masters¡ª¡ª In other words, Xu Ming is equivalent to indirectly killing dozens of Taoist masters!


    "Xu Ming!!" howling demon demigod has been staring at him within the ten thousand mile limit. How angry he is!


    But no matter how angry you are! Xu Ming slaughtered the demon clan without mercy!


    "For the Terran, you all deserve to die!"


    There is no right or wrong in the battle between ethnic groups!


    Whether it is human power or demon power, it is to make their own ethnic groups live better!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the blood eyed demigod who had already left dropped his mental power projection again.


    "Wan Xueyan, you''re here again?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Looking at the whole endless continent, there are only a few who can remain unchanged in the face of ten thousand blood eyed demigods! Xu Ming is one of them.


    Even


    Instead, he is a half god with thousands of blood eyes. He will be a little nervous in the face of Xu Ming. He is afraid that Xu Ming will slap him if he says no.


    "Xu Ming, you should have killed enough. Stop!" ten thousand blood eyes were half absolute being, with cold momentum. It was obvious that you were in a very bad mood.


    "Kill the demon clan, how can you kill enough!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering. "Want me to stop? Think of beauty!"


    "Then look at this!" a bloody jade slip suddenly appeared in front of the blood eyed demigod.


    "What is this?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    "See for yourself!" Wan Xueyan threw the jade slip directly.


    Xu Ming took the jade slip with a puzzled face -- he felt a familiar breath on the jade slip.


    "Hmm? How can there be a familiar smell?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand.


    Moreover, this familiar breath seems to be... The breath of the sword Lord!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a wisp of green smoke came out of the jade slips and gradually condensed into an adult - the sword owner!


    No matter his appearance or temperament, he is a fake sword master.


    The voice of ten thousand blood eyes also followed youyou: "you should recognize the ''phantom jade slips'' of the sword owner!"


    Mirage jade slips are made of a little spiritual force, which condenses into a mirage and exists in the jade slips. The breath of spiritual power can hardly be forged; Therefore, it is almost impossible to fake the phantom jade slips.


    "Sword master." Xu Ming looks at the phantom of the sword master.


    The sword master looked at him with a smile: "Xu Ming, you''ve done a good job. You can kill the demon family like this. You''ve forced Wan Xueyan to come to me and beg for mercy!"


    Then the phantom of the sword master whispered: "brother Xu Ming, I knew you were not simple, but I didn''t expect you to be so... Abnormal!"


    Hearing the words "brother Xu Ming", Xu Ming decided that the phantom in front of him was definitely the sword owner.


    Because


    The sword master called Xu Ming "brother Xu Ming". It was only recently that the leader of Jitian palace and other top people of the Terran family knew about this. In order to cover up that Xu Ming is actually more terrible than the "ten million grade" genius, the Terran leaders will not disclose this "title" at all.


    Moreover, even if the demon family inquired about Xu Ming, they would not pay attention to such details.


    The phantom of the sword master deliberately whispered "brother Xu Ming" in private. In fact, it also revealed Xu Ming''s identity.


    "Sword master!" ten thousand blood eyes scolded, "keep your words clean. Who begged for mercy?"


    "Oh? It''s not begging for mercy?" the phantom of the sword master sneered. "Since it''s not begging for mercy, why did you come to me and give me such a valuable treasure? - begging for mercy is no shame! After all, your demon clan is weak!"


    "Hum!" ten thousand blood eyes hummed coldly, "I''ll let you take advantage of it a little, and you''ll have to be good!"


    "Just a little advantage? - I think it''s more than that!" the sword owner continued to sneer. "It''s said that there are more than 2000 demon family Taoist priests who died in Xu Ming''s hands! - you demon family, don''t you really feel bad?"


    "Hum!" Wan Xueyan was speechless.


    This time, their demon clan really suffered a lot!


    The sword owner saw that Wan Xueyan was honest, so he continued to look at Xu Ming with a smile: "Xu Ming, since the demon family has recognized counseling, we will raise our hands and let them go!"


    "Let them go!" Xu Ming was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the phantom jade slips of the sword master appeared here to tell himself this.


    "Sword master, why should we let them go?" Xu Ming said, "now, there are tens of thousands of demon families in the battlefield of ten thousand families. If I let go of killing, I can definitely kill most of them! - isn''t that very beneficial to our Terrans?"


    The sword owner whispered: "Xu Ming, the struggle between the two ethnic groups is not so simple!"


    "Oh?"


    The sword master continues to deliver: "Now, the endless continent is in a period of relative peace; although there are frictions between major ethnic groups, the war has not happened for a long time! Neither our Terrans nor their demon families want to tear their faces and break out a war for the time being! - after all, once the war breaks out, it will not be good for the Terrans and demon families, but let the demon families, blood families and other alien families benefit!"


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    The sword master said again: "if you insist on killing the Taoist master of the whole demon family, then our Terran and their demon family must tear their face! At that time, the outbreak of the war will be harmful to our Terran!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded.


    Xu Ming is not alone.


    Behind him stood the whole human race; every move could involve the race.


    "Then, did I just let them go?" Xu Ming said with some displeasure.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to let go!" the sword owner smiled and said, "don''t worry! I''ve knocked on WAN Xueyan! - the treasure is now in my hand. When you come back, I''ll give it to you!"


    "What treasure is it?"


    "I''ll give it to you when you come back!" the sword owner sold it.


    "OK..." Xu Ming was speechless - the sword owner was so naughty that he learned to sell off!


    "This slaughter is over!" said the sword master. "The demon clan has been damaged enough, and we have received a lot of benefits. Let''s stop it when we''re good! - if we really hurry the demon clan, it''s not good for both of us!"


    "Well!" Xu Ming understood of course and said, "speaking of it, Jiudu, the disciple of Wan Xueyan, also died under my gun! Now, Wan Xueyan must be depressed!"


    The voice of the sword master said with a smile: "most of the demon clan are ruthless people and just die an apprentice. Wan Xueyan doesn''t have to be very sad! - it''s your slap that really makes Wan Xueyan explode! It''s really beautiful, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming also smiled.


    Then Xu Ming turned to ten thousand blood eyes and Howling demons and said coldly, "since you demon clan sincerely beg for mercy, I''ll let you go! If you dare to come to me next time, you can''t be welcome at any time; however, next time, I won''t be so easy to talk!"


    Easy to talk?


    Blood eyes, howling demon demigods and other demon clan powers are speechless - I don''t see where you can talk!

 Chapter 615

    Xu Ming took the phantom jade slips of the sword owner and left.


    In the phantom jade slips, there is a trace of spiritual power of the sword master; Although not much, if it is lost, the sword owner will take some time to practice again.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xu Mingyang''s long gone figure, the howling demon demigod couldn''t help but say, "alliance leader, can''t we just forget it?"


    "Otherwise?" ten thousand blood eyes sneered, "thank God for such a result!"


    "But... Xu Ming slaughtered more than two thousand Taoist masters!" howling demon demigod said angrily, "so let him go. Where do we put the face of the demon family?"


    "You still have a face?" Wan Xueyan disdained to sneer. "If you have the ability, go and stop Xu Ming!"


    "I......" if the howling demon demigod had this ability, he wouldn''t be slapped in the face by Xu Ming.


    "Hum! Geomantic omen turns!" Wan Xueyan said coldly. "Xu Ming is hiding in the battlefield of ten thousand families. We can''t help him. He can be so arrogant! When he goes out of the battlefield of ten thousand families, I will kill him!"


    In terms of assassination, Wan Xueyan can be called "the first in the endless continent"!


    Even the demigod has a way to assassinate. In its view, assassinating a Xu Ming is like playing.


    "That''s right!" ten thousand blood eyes looked at the howling devil and said coldly, "put your face out!"


    "What?" the howling demon half god was stunned and didn''t understand the words of ten thousand blood eyes.


    Wan Xueyan shouted again, "I asked you to put your face out. Didn''t you hear me?"


    The howling demon demigod was stunned: "put your face out. Why?"


    "Hum!" ten thousand blood eyes angrily hummed, "when I was beaten in the face by Xu Ming just now, you stole music behind my back. Do you think I don''t know? -- dare to see my jokes, don''t you think I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the demon space channel, Xu Ming dashed all the way towards the Terran space channel at the other end of the wanzu battlefield.


    "What treasure will Wan Xueyan take out as the price of begging for mercy?" Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    In his opinion, since it is the negotiation between demigods and powers, the treasure must be extraordinary! After all, the demigod level power, pulling out a leg hair at random, is thicker than the thigh of Taoist Zun!


    "The treasure that can satisfy the sword owner is definitely not an ordinary treasure!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s just that the sword owner likes to sell off. He wants me to go back first before telling me what treasure it is!"


    At this time, the phantom jade slips of the sword owner are being thrown into the "Najie" by Xu Ming.


    As for why not throw it in the space ring... Xu Ming hasn''t heard of anyone who owns such high-end goods as space ring. If the sword owner finds out the secret of the space ring, he will have trouble explaining it!


    Less is better than more.


    Xu Ming shuttles through endless sandstorms at top speed; There was a dangerous place below, which was swept by him.


    Even, along the way, Xu Ming met several demon family Taoist zuns. Naturally, without mercy, he killed these unlucky demons.


    Flying at top speed, suddenly, a voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    "Xu Ming, stay!"


    Then Xu Ming saw a strange black figure suddenly flying out of the mountain forest below and stopped in front of him.


    This is a girl in black.


    The girl''s skin is as crystal clear as warm jade, and her eyes are as smart and shining as clear spring; Her face seemed to be the most perfect work in heaven.


    Although she looks cold in black, she can''t hide her weakness at all; Even the sandstorm around her seemed to turn into a gentle breeze.


    Even Xu Ming lost his mind at this moment.


    Immediately, Xu Ming returned to his mind in horror: "even my heart of reincarnation is lost!"


    You know, Xu Ming experienced reincarnation for centuries and saw through vanity; There are few things that can make him lose his mind!


    But at the moment of seeing the girl, Xu Ming lost his mind without resistance!


    And


    Xu Ming found that the girl seemed to naturally exude a temptation of crime. Even with Xu Ming''s tenacious mind, there is an impulse to possess her.


    "What''s going on..." Xu Ming was more and more frightened. "This girl looks like a human. Yes, but I''ve never seen it!"


    Demons, blood clans and other alien clans, although they also look very similar to humans; But it seems similar, but the essence is different.


    Although Xu Ming dare not say, he knows every Taoist respect of the human race; However, if this girl is a Terran, she must be very famous in the Terran with her temperament and appearance - Xu Ming can''t have never heard of or seen it.


    "It''s human, but I haven''t seen it..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    What surprised Xu Ming even more was that when the girl flew out of the mountain forest just now, she was no slower than herself!


    "In the ten thousand nation battlefield, there are still people who are no slower than me?"


    Xu Ming can''t believe it!


    Why can Xu Ming be invincible on the battlefield of all ethnic groups¡ª¡ª First of all, his perception of the way of heaven is very close to the limit; Moreover, Xu Ming also has a "heart of reincarnation" and has a great increase in strength. Of course, the most important thing is that Xu Ming hung up!


    Under the combination of many conditions, Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to that of the seven steps master!


    Ten thousand clan battlefield, restrict the power of Taoist Lord and above to enter! It is reasonable to say that no one can be close to Xu Ming on the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities!


    However, the speed of this mysterious girl is only faster than that of Xu Ming - you know, speed often represents strength!


    Even if the girl''s speed is strong, she is weak in other aspects; Then, her strength will not be inferior to Xu Ming too much¡ª¡ª Moreover, speed may also be a girl''s weakness!


    From the moment he saw the girl, Xu Ming was stunned for a long time.


    The girl was obviously used to being stunned when others saw her, so she didn''t have any expression on her face.


    After a while, Xu Mingcai said, "do you know me?"


    "I know you," said the girl.


    "Knowing" and "knowing" are two concepts.


    "You certainly haven''t seen me!" the girl said again, "introduce yourself. You can call me... Yin!"


    "Yin?" Xu Ming listened silently without speaking. He always felt that there was a mystery all over the girl.


    In Xu Ming''s heart, there are many doubts - what is her origin and whether she belongs to the human race? Her strength is so strong, why does she appear in the battlefield of all ethnic groups? And... What''s she looking for me for?


    "Xiao hang." Xu Ming shouted in his heart, "help me explore her!"


    Small hanging way: "the simplest exploration requires... Billion level 6 hanging points!"


    "What?!" Xu Ming almost stared out.


    It''s just an exploration. It''s going to be a billion level 6 hanging points¡ª¡ª Moreover, it is the simplest exploration!

 Chapter 616

    The simplest "exploration" requires a billion level 6 hanging points!


    So, what about more detailed exploration?


    Small hanging continued: "a little detailed exploration requires 10 billion level 6 hanging points!"


    "More detailed exploration requires 10 billion... Level 7 hanging points!"


    "Very detailed exploration requires 10 billion... Level 8 hanging points!"


    "Shit!" Xu Ming said nothing directly.


    This is the first time Xu Ming felt that the "probe" hanging is so expensive!


    It''s so expensive!


    But


    "Exploration" is so expensive, which directly explains the origin of "Yin". It''s absolutely amazing!


    Xu Ming''s curiosity suddenly surged up.


    Xu Ming really wants to explore in detail and have a good look at what the girl is sacred; But... Xu Ming has no money!


    Very detailed exploration requires 10 billion level 8 hanging points! And Xu Ming, I haven''t seen level 8 hanging point yet!


    Even for the "slightly detailed exploration" that cost 10 billion level 6 hanging points, Xu Ming doesn''t have so many hanging points!


    "It''s the simplest exploration!" as soon as Xu Ming gritted his teeth, he hung up level 6 and went out.


    Level 6 billion hang up!


    It''s enough for Xu Ming to buy many noble treasures in the artifact store!


    How many times has Xu Ming been forced!


    But now, just such a "simplest exploration", level 6 billion hanging point... No!


    The efficiency of small hanging is very high. As soon as the hanging point is deducted, the exploration results are given immediately.


    The exploration result is very simple, just six words - Yin ran, from the divine domain!


    "Poof!" Xu Ming almost vomited blood, "no more?"


    "No!" Xiao hang affirmed.


    "This is the result detected by the level 6 hanging point? Just six words?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Gua affirmed again.


    "I......" Xu Ming is really going to vomit blood - is it easy to earn some money? After killing so many aliens, I saved billions of level 6 hanging points; Now, I spent a billion for these six words


    "Xiao hang, are you too stupid?" Xu Ming couldn''t help complaining. "It''s just six words. As for charging me so many hanging points?"


    The little hanging said: "level 6 hanging points only correspond to the middle grade Taoist stone. In the divine domain, the middle grade Taoist stone is worthless at all; even the sand on the roadside is more valuable than the middle grade Taoist stone! - when it comes to the exploration of the divine domain, is it expensive to collect one billion level 6 hanging points?"


    "Well..."


    Xu Ming was speechless.


    According to the small hanging, it''s really not expensive!


    Not only is it not expensive, it''s too cheap¡ª¡ª After all, in the divine realm, the middle grade road stone is more worthless than the sand on the roadside!


    However, these six words really shocked Xu Ming.


    Yin Ran is undoubtedly the girl''s full name. It''s normal for a girl to report "Yin" instead.


    What really shocked Xu Ming was the last four words - from Shenyu!


    "From the divine realm, doesn''t it say that Yin Ran is a goddess?"


    Xu Ming''s concept of divine realm is very vague; Only in some legends, I heard it occasionally.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, a girl from the divine realm is a "goddess"!


    "People in the divine realm can even appear in the endless continent?" Xu Ming said secretly. "It is said that jiuyu true God and Brahma true God may have gone to the divine realm... If people in the divine realm can return to the endless continent, why have jiuyu true God and Brahma true God disappeared for hundreds of millions of years and never appeared again?"


    Of course, no one knows whether jiuyu and Brahma have gone to the divine domain; Their whereabouts are only speculation of future generations.


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Xu Ming''s mind: "and... Since Yin ran came from the divine realm, what did she want to do when she came to me? - was she salivating for my beauty?"


    Xu Ming still knows himself. He knows it''s impossible.


    It''s not coveting Xu Ming''s beauty. Why did you find Xu Ming?


    "Did she find out the secret of my plug-in?" Xu Ming couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    The divine domain is the world of gods!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what kind of fantastic means there will be in that side of the world.


    However, Xu Ming immediately rejected it: "impossible! Even from the divine domain, it is impossible to find the plug-in secret!"


    Xu Ming''s veto, of course, is not self paralysis, but justified!


    Take the plug-in "super abnormal function".


    Super abnormal function: second day second second air! Take away the universe!


    No matter what fantastic means the gods have, Xu Ming doesn''t believe that the gods can seize and give up the universe every second¡ª¡ª Otherwise, this piece of heaven and earth would have been destroyed by the gods of the divine domain, and there would be no residue in seconds!


    In other words, since the "gods" can''t have "plug-in" metamorphosis!


    Well, Yin ran, who comes from the divine domain, naturally can''t find the secret of the plug-in.


    Then why on earth did she come?


    Xu Ming looks at Yin ran: "Yin, are you looking for me...?"


    Yin ran didn''t beat around the bush. He went straight to the mountain road: "I want you to do me a favor!"


    help?


    As soon as Xu Ming heard it, he didn''t want to think about it, so he refused: "don''t help!"


    what!?


    Yin ran was slightly stunned - she didn''t expect that Xu Ming would refuse so simply.


    You know, even in the divine realm, as long as Yin ran spoke casually, I don''t know how many young talents would scramble to go through fire and water for her! Even often, there will be young talents in the divine domain who fight because they want to be a cow and a horse for Yin ran.


    Of course, Yin Ran''s character is very cold and rarely asks for help.


    This time, she was forced to show up and ask Xu Ming for help because she was exiled to the endless continent; But unexpectedly, Xu Ming refused mercilessly!


    Refuse?


    Of course Xu Ming will refuse!


    Even if you''re a goddess, what''s the matter? Brother Ming doesn''t know you well, doesn''t want to flatter you, and doesn''t want to bubble you. Then, why should I help you?


    Besides


    Even the goddess from the divine domain needs help; No matter how arrogant Xu Ming is, he knows it''s very difficult - of course Xu Ming doesn''t want to get into the muddy water!


    "I......" Yin ran was very wronged - I haven''t said what it was! Was rejected


    Yin ran was so depressed that he wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, at the thought of the body, the poison of "falling soul fog" is becoming more and more serious; If you don''t try to suppress it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Yin ran doesn''t dare to turn around and leave directly¡ª¡ª Because she found that there was a way to suppress "falling soul fog" in this dilapidated God''s country; Xu Ming is undoubtedly the most powerful in this dilapidated Kingdom known as the "battlefield of all ethnic groups"!


    Besides, no one can help her except Xu Ming.


    In order to suppress the poison, Yin ran had to put down his grievances and depression. He looked at Xu Ming stubbornly: "how can you help?"

 Chapter 617

    "How can you help?"


    Xu Ming was going to leave, but somehow, perhaps because of Yin Ran''s special temperament or her mysterious origin; Xu Ming made a strange move and stopped.


    He looked at Yin ran and asked, "first tell me what your origin is. We Terrans definitely don''t have you!"


    Yin ran thought for a moment and said, "I''m also a Terran! But... I''m not a Terran from your endless continent, but a Terran from other worlds!"


    Yin ran did not directly say "divine domain", but "other worlds".


    "The universe is vast. You don''t think that the whole universe has only the world of ''endless continent''?" Yin ran continued.


    "Of course I know, there won''t be only endless continents!" Xu Ming said. "Besides, as far as I know, ''Divine domain'' must exist!"


    Xu Ming deliberately talked about the divine realm.


    Yin ran said as if he had nothing to do with himself: "yes, the divine domain does exist."


    After a pause, Yin ran said again, "do me a favor! - don''t worry, I''ll never let you help in vain! I can give you the corresponding reward after it''s done!"


    Remuneration?


    Xu Ming wants to know what kind of reward this goddess from the divine domain can get!


    "What reward?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    If the reward is attractive enough, Xu Ming doesn''t mind. He helps him once.


    Yin ran gave Xu Ming a nasty look.


    In the divine realm, if she is willing to speak, those young talents in the divine realm are scrambling to help - as for the reward? Stop talking about the reward! Let those young talents in the divine domain help and then post them back to Yin Ran''s treasure. They are all willing.


    Unfortunately, in the divine realm, Yin ran hardly asks for help.


    Now, Yin ran "rarely speaks" and asks Xu Ming for help; Xu Ming doesn''t know how to cherish opportunities at all. Instead, he "talks about compensation" as soon as he comes up.


    To tell the truth, Yin Ran has never seen a man as fussy as Xu Ming.


    Haggle over every detail?


    Xu Ming doesn''t think so. He and the goddess in front of him met by chance. Of course, it''s impossible for him to agree to help because of the other party''s words.


    Need help?


    sure.


    If the pay is appropriate, Xu Ming is still willing to sell his body - after all, it''s not easy to make money these days. It''s all for "life"!


    But if you want Xu Ming to help in vain, don''t even think about it!


    Yin ran glanced vaguely, thought a little, and said, "I can give you a ''seed spiritual fruit''!"


    Planting Daoling fruit?


    Xu Ming was stunned and asked, "what is this?"


    Yin ran showed a "sure" expression. In her opinion, people in such a small place as endless continent have never heard of planting Taoist spiritual fruit, which is really normal; On the contrary, it''s not normal to have heard of it.


    "Planting Taoist spiritual fruit is a very strange spiritual fruit. Once you take it, you can directly plant the ''Tao seeds'' of the nine heavenly ways, and your understanding of the nine heavenly ways will be greatly improved!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    How could there be such a treasure between heaven and earth?


    You know, even with Xu Ming''s metamorphosis of "opening and hanging", up to now, it has planted the four heavenly ways of wind, fire, water and lightning; The other five heavenly ways of gold, wood, earth, yin and Yang have not yet been understood.


    And taking a seed Taoist spirit fruit can directly plant the Tao seeds of the nine heavenly ways, and will also improve the understanding of the heavenly way?


    Heaven and earth treasure!


    Absolute heaven and earth treasure!


    However, Xu Ming does not know the value of this treasure in the mysterious "divine domain".


    After all, the stone of zhongpindao is not as good as sand in the divine domain. So, will this precious "spiritual fruit of planting Tao" be equivalent to the "apple" of the mortal world at best when it comes to the divine realm?


    If the spiritual fruit is planted in the divine domain, it is really just an ordinary apple; Then, Yin ran took out an apple and invited Xu Ming to help. The price is too low!


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said directly, "is planting Taoist spiritual fruit very valuable?"


    Yin ran couldn''t help getting angry.


    Of course, she heard what Xu Ming said - Xu Ming is not satisfied with the salary!


    You know, even in the divine domain, planting spiritual fruit is a very precious treasure! In the endless continent, it is almost impossible to find more precious treasures than planting Taoist spiritual fruits¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is not satisfied with his sincere reward?


    How can Yin ran not be angry and angry?


    However, Yin Ran''s "social experience" is also to blame. She is in the divine realm, after all, the Pearl of the stars and the moon; On weekdays, they are all those dignified young talents. Why have they ever been in contact with such "shameless" people as Xu Ming.


    Another thing that annoys Yin Ran is that she finds that Xu Ming doesn''t seem to be attracted by his face and temperament at all.


    This makes Yin ran doubt himself for the first time - is it true that after being hit by the "falling soul fog", I am no longer as attractive as before?


    Of course, this idea just flashed in Yin Ran''s mind.


    "Planting spiritual fruit is absolutely precious!" Yin Ran''s voice is very beautiful and firm; It seems that he is using this firm tone to prove that what he said is true, "there is absolutely no place for you to plant spiritual fruit except me!"


    Xu Ming hesitated and said, "I guessed, planting Taoist spiritual fruit must be extraordinary! In this way - you give me two Taoist spiritual fruits. No matter what you want me to help, as long as it''s not against my conscience, I''ll definitely help you do it!"


    "Absolute!!" finally, Xu Ming added these two words; It seems that I also use this resolute tone to prove that what I said is true!


    In fact, to tell the truth, if Xu Ming is really determined to do anything, he just wants to expose his "blink" and hang up his cards; Well, looking at the endless continent, there are really not many things he can''t do!


    "Two?" Yin ran Xiu frowned.


    She has made it very clear that planting Taoist spiritual fruit is very precious; And Xu Ming, unexpectedly, dares to advance an inch and wants two.


    "You can only take one of the Taoist spirit fruits!" Yin ran said. "Taking the second one won''t have any effect!"


    "I don''t take it myself." of course, Xu Ming wants to take it for Gu Hanmo.


    "No!" Yin ran shook his head without hesitation. "Planting Taoist spiritual fruits is more precious than artifact! - two Taoist spiritual fruits, please do me a favor? It''s impossible!"


    More precious than artifact?


    "Xiao hang, really?" Xu Ming asked in his heart.


    "To explore the truth of this problem, we need 100 million level 6 hanging points!" the small hanging way.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming said nothing.


    Any exploration related to the divine domain is really expensive.


    "Explore!" Xu Ming clenched his teeth.


    Anyway, these hanging points are earned by killing the demon clan. Xu Ming was not in the least distressed when he spent his time; After spending, it''s a big deal to kill a few more demon families!


    Small hanging words like gold gave a two word answer: "really!"

 Chapter 618

    "It''s even more precious than an artifact..." Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Artifact, Xu Ming has never seen it.


    But as far as Xu Ming knows, even the "fog rain ship" is far worse than the artifact in terms of value!


    Artifact, that''s the weapon used by the gods!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled badly: "it''s impossible to give me two kinds of Taoist spiritual fruits. That means - you must have two kinds of Taoist spiritual fruits?"


    If Yin ran doesn''t have two kinds of spiritual fruits, her answer is not "impossible", but "no".


    No, it''s "yes".


    Yin Ran''s face sank slightly: "what do you want?"


    Xu Ming deliberately bluffed her and said, "you said... If I rob you directly, wouldn''t it be more direct? -- I can certainly get more treasures; moreover, I don''t have to help you!"


    Robbery?


    "You..." Yin ran really hasn''t seen such a "shameless" person as Xu Ming.


    It''s... Shameless!


    But then Yin ran noticed the playfulness in Xu Ming''s words.


    Yin Ran is not stupid. Of course, he immediately reacted. Xu Ming is teasing himself.


    "You... Are so boring!" Yin ran could not help scolding.


    "But... If you really rob me, it must be you!" Yin ran was very confident, "you are not my opponent!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered, "so confident?"


    "Hum!" Yin ran raised his head proudly.


    In fact, if Yin ran was not poisoned, most of his strength would be spent on suppressing poison; Then, the whole endless continent may not be able to find someone stronger than her¡ª¡ª The rule of Brahma''s kingdom of God forbidding the entry of Taoist Masters seems to have failed here.


    Even now, Yin ran can only play a small part of his strength, but he is still stronger than Xu Ming!


    Just


    The toxicity of soul falling fog is really terrible; Even Yin ran can only suppress it for a short time. Over time, life is better than death.


    Now, Yin ran found that there were treasures that could help suppress the falling soul fog in this dilapidated kingdom of God. However, she can''t get the treasure alone. She needs Xu Ming''s help.


    "Planting Taoist spirit fruit is more precious than artifact. It''s impossible to get two Taoist spirit fruits for a favor!" Yin ran said, "but... If you can exchange an artifact with me, I can exchange it for you!"


    Exchange artifact for artifact?


    Xu Ming was speechless: "where did I get the artifact!"


    Artifact, Xu Ming hasn''t even seen it!


    "I''ll definitely suffer if I change the artifact into a spiritual fruit!" Yin ran said.


    "OK..." Xu Ming also knew the value of planting Taoist spiritual fruit and was too lazy to continue bargaining. "Artifact? OK, I''ll find a way to find you with artifact!"


    "But..." Yin ran said again, "the premise is that you have to help me first!"


    "What''s the favor?" said Xu Ming. "But I''m also curious - what''s the matter? You have to pull me, who is weaker than you, to help?"


    "There''s something I can''t do alone!" Yin ran said. "Come with me and you''ll know!"


    Can''t do it alone?


    Xu Ming is really curious about what will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    There are three "treasure lands" in the battlefield of ten thousand Nationalities - the remnant sword tower, the sea of flowers and the underground maze.


    The remnant sword tower is located in the most central area of the kingdom of God. The sea of flowers and the underground labyrinth are closely connected - the underground labyrinth is below the sea of flowers.


    The sea of misty flowers is undoubtedly the most beautiful place in the battlefield of all ethnic groups.


    Here, thousands of flowers are in full bloom, competing for wonders and beauties, and the beauty is suffocating; Being anywhere is like being in a beautiful picture.


    Even the violent dust seems to become very gentle.


    This beautiful and gentle place is also the most dangerous place to kill people!


    Once you go deep into the sea of flowers, it''s easy to lose your direction, or even... Lose yourself.


    Moreover, it is said that in the deepest core of the sea of wild flowers, no one has ever been able to come out of there - all who go in are dead!


    A pair of figures with extraordinary temperament flew to the edge of the sea of flowers. It was Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    Yin Ran is a goddess from the divine realm. She has a natural and extraordinary temperament and does not eat human fireworks. But surprisingly, Xu Mingfei was not inferior to her in his aura. On the contrary, he looked very suitable.


    Even the goddess from the divine realm is no more noble than Xu Ming.


    "Where are we going?" Xu Ming asked.


    "The core of the sea of flowers!" Yin ran said without hesitation.


    "Oh..."


    It is the core of the sea of flowers, known as "you will die if you enter". But Xu Ming''s "many people are bold", and this is only a part of Xu Ming; So Xu Ming did not hesitate to move on with Yin ran.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sandstorm in the sea of wild flowers is much softer than in other places. But Xu Ming found that there was a hidden magic attack in the sandstorm; Although most illusions are not very strong, but wave after wave, the strength is slightly weak, it is easy to get lost.


    Of course, the illusion of this intensity is like a breeze to Xu Ming.


    "It''s pollen floating in the sandstorm!" Xu Ming immediately responded.


    Xu Ming and Yin ran went all the way.


    The closer to the core area, the more beautiful the sea of wild flowers will be, the richer the pollen floating in the sandstorm, and the stronger the magic attack will be.


    Here, for the master of the extreme half trail, they can be called "Jedi". But in the eyes of Xu Ming and Yin ran, this is just a beautiful sea of flowers.


    "The front is the core area!" Yin ran said.


    Xu Ming has also seen that there is a peach thick fog 50000 miles ahead.


    The fog is too thick to penetrate; Deep in the fog is the core of the sea of flowers.


    "What''s in here?" Xu Ming asked.


    "A tree!" Yin ran said, "a willow tree."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - is it just a willow tree, a forbidden area known as "you will die when you enter"?


    Poof!


    Poof!


    With doubts, Xu Ming and Yin ran plunged into the peach thick fog.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt attacked by countless magic tricks, like a tide, drowning his consciousness.


    "What a powerful magic attack, even the ultimate half trail master, I''m afraid he will be lost in this magic in an instant!" Xu Ming was shocked. "The invincible half trail master can barely keep awake!"


    However, Xu Ming''s mental defense is like a strong steel dam. This magic wave is far from shaking Xu Ming''s steel city defense!


    Not to mention Yin ran - she comes from the divine realm and is full of secrets.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Xu Ming and Yin ran rushed out of the peach thick fog and came to a quiet place without sandstorm and fog.


    "This... This..." Xu Ming looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. "Is this a willow?"

 Chapter 619

    This is a quiet place like a paradise.


    Within hundreds of miles, there is no sandstorm, no fog, and nothing else; Only one... Huge willow.


    Xu Ming has never seen such a huge willow!


    This willow is more than a hundred miles high! There are hundreds of millions of willow branches all over the sky; Every willow branch is hundreds of miles long - although it looks like a willow, it is so huge that people can''t believe it is a willow!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Xu Ming and Yin ran rushed out of the thick fog and stepped into this paradise, there were two willow branches beating them respectively.


    Willow branches cross the void as fast as lightning.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at me and said, "this willow branch has the strength of the master of the four steps!"


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Xu Ming and Yin ran shook their hands at will and pulled away the willow branches.


    However, Xu Ming''s expression was somewhat dignified: "a willow branch can make it difficult for the leader of the four steps to deal with; then, how strong should this willow be with hundreds of millions of willows?"


    Xu Ming finally understood why once he entered the core area of the sea of wild flowers, no one could go out alive.


    You know, even the invincible half trail master has the same strength as the second trail master. This towering willow is not restricted by the rules of the kingdom of God because it is native to the kingdom of God; Any willow branch has the strength of the master of the four trails¡ª¡ª When the invincible half trail leader breaks in, naturally there is death without life.


    "Come on, how can I help you?" Xu Ming said, looking at the huge willow tree.


    Yin ran said, "although most plant life is huge, few can grow to such a huge size! As soon as I see this willow, I doubt that it should absorb what natural materials and earth treasures to grow like this!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming listened.


    The wisdom of plant life is generally low, so it is difficult to cultivate. Few plants have life and can be cultivated successfully.


    But God is fair!


    Although the cultivation of plant life is difficult, its strength is far better than that of human beings and monsters at the same level - this is only plant life under normal conditions.


    And like this giant willow, its strength is undoubtedly more terrible.


    "After exploration, I found that there is a ''magic blood Jade'' under the big willow!" Yin ran continued. "Magic blood jade has the special effect of nourishing the soul and strengthening the body! Although the energy has been absorbed by the big willow, this magic blood jade still has a great effect on me!"


    Xu Ming understood: "do you want to get this magic blood jade?"


    "That''s right!" Yin ran said, "but every willow branch of this big willow has the strength of the four-step road master; hundreds of millions of willow branches are united, and even I can''t grab the Huashen blood jade from it! Therefore, I need your help! - you help me hold it, and I''ll grab the Huashen blood jade!"


    Xu Ming thought: "OK!"


    "Then... Go!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming and Yin ran turned into two lightning bolts at the same time and went towards the big willow.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s whole body was in flames, and he was holding a long gun in his hand.


    In Yin Ran''s hand, an ice blue sword also appeared. The sharp sword sent out a cold breath enough to freeze the soul. Xu Ming felt his heart tremble when he looked at it.


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, the huge willow tree roared; The whole willow tree trembled wildly.


    Huge willow, angry!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches beat Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    "Two little humans, how dare you covet my treasure!" roared the huge willow.


    "Into the ground!" Yin ran said, and went straight to the bottom of the ground - the treasure she wanted was deep underground.


    "OK!" Xu Ming also dived into the ground.


    At the moment when they got into the ground, the willow branches all over the sky also plunged into the ground.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    The hard ground was as fragile as tofu and was pierced in an instant.


    After entering the ground, hundreds of millions of willow branches, like hundreds of millions of steel bars, stirred wildly in tofu and encircled and suppressed Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    "You go ahead!" Xu Ming said and turned directly to face the hundreds of millions of willows.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Hundreds of millions of willows stirred the earth madly and beat it.


    Xu Ming kept flying back and kept a short distance from Yin ran.


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches stirred and gathered around with open teeth and claws.


    "You go down first!"


    Xu Ming shouted and directly took the initiative to welcome the hundreds of millions of willows.


    Boom!!


    Countless willow branches gathered around Xu Ming and formed a huge willow cage around Xu Ming.


    "Be careful!!" Yin ran shouted, but he didn''t dare to stop at all, and continued to drill rapidly into the depths of the earth. Because there are more willow branches coming towards her.


    After Xu Ming was surrounded in the willow cage, there were dense willow branches coming from his front, back, left, right, up and down in all directions.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted disdainfully, "dare you surround me?"


    Boom!!


    His spear danced wildly and turned into a circling fire dragon around him.


    Once the willow branches hit the fire dragon, they were immediately burned into coke and burned back.


    "Hmm? So weak?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    He felt that the dense willow branches did not seem to have the strength of the master of the four steps at all; Even, it''s not as good as the ultimate half trail owner!


    "How could it be so weak?"


    Soon, Xu Ming reflected that it was not the strength of willow branches that became weaker - each willow branch was definitely the main strength of the four trails, such as fake replacement.


    But... The effect of "IQ rolling" hanging has inspired!


    IQ crush: the host has an additional damage bonus to low IQ opponents; The greater the IQ gap, the higher the percentage of additional damage bonus. This function is passively activated when the host attacks a low IQ opponent.


    Plant life, generally low IQ. Although this huge willow is mutated, it is still the master of Taoism, but it is no exception.


    Xu Ming has "IQ crush" hanging. He has an additional damage bonus against low IQ opponents such as willow.


    Before, when only one willow branch hit, Xu Ming slapped it away, so he didn''t pay much attention; Now, surrounded by willow attacks, Xu Ming naturally deeply felt the power of "IQ crushing".


    "Hahaha..." looking at the dense willow branches, they were all burned back. They were afraid to attack again. Xu Ming immediately laughed.


    "Kill!!"


    At the direction of Xu Ming''s long gun, he directly blew a big hole out of the willow cage and killed it.


    At the moment of killing, Xu Ming saw that Yin ran was just suppressed by a willow cage.

 Chapter 620

    In the willow cage.


    The dense branches, like countless steel needles, killed Yin ran from all directions.


    "Go away!"


    Yin ran holds a long ice blue sword with vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Where the sword Qi passed, the willow branches broke one after another.


    Xu Ming, who was on his way, saw that countless swords shot out of the willow cage, as if to burst the whole cage.


    However, the willow cage was always strong and did not burst open.


    In the cage, those broken willows turned into green liquid and integrated into other intact willows. The dense branches continue to kill Yin ran from all directions, as if they were endless.


    "What trouble!"


    Yin ran looked like a Ling. The ice blue sword in his hand was gathering momentum.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The cold light of a sword is like a dream.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The hard willow cage was directly cut into a gap. Yin ran, however, followed the gap and drilled out like lightning.


    But just then


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    There are countless willow branches that gather around Yin ran, form a new willow cage, and trap her again - so over and over again, Yin ran will be difficult to move forward.


    Just as Yin ran was about to continue to draw her sword and slash angrily, she suddenly felt that a terrible power to destroy everything and burn everything came from outside the willow cage.


    Boom!!


    The tough willow cage was directly blasted out of a charred hole.


    At the edge of the big hole, the willow branches have been charred. The willow branches at the original big hole were naturally burned into nothingness, leaving nothing left.


    "Roar!!!"


    Even the huge willows couldn''t help crying in pain.


    Xu Ming''s attack is obviously different from Yin Ran''s attack.


    Yin Ran''s sword was fierce, but he just cut off the willow branch. These broken willow branches will turn into green liquid and flow back to the big willow; For the big willow, the damage is not big.


    Xu Ming''s attack, on the other hand, had a smell of burning everything. When the flame spear blows over, the willow branches directly turn into nothingness, and there is no residue left; The damage to the big willow is undoubtedly huge!


    Therefore, Daliushu''s attack on Xu Ming is undoubtedly very afraid!


    The big willow even winced when the gun came; Other willow branches dare not kill them at the first time.


    "Go ahead!" said Xu Ming.


    "Good!"


    Yin ran flew directly out of the blackened hole and drilled deeper into the ground.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, flew behind Yin ran to help stop the attack of other willow branches - after all, it was easier for Xu Ming to stop willow branches; It is also more destructive to the big willow.


    "Xu Ming, your attack is very strong!" Yin ran exclaimed.


    Xu Ming said casually, "it''s just my skill. I''m more restrained from willows!"


    "Really?" Yin Ran''s face was suspicious.


    In her opinion, restraint is on the one hand, and Xu Ming''s strength is also on the other hand. If there is no overwhelming strength advantage, no matter how much restraint, we can''t do this.


    "Why do I feel that Xu Ming''s strength seems to be stronger than me?" Yin ran couldn''t help thinking.


    Yin ran doesn''t know that this is because of the effect of "IQ rolling" hanging; Daliushu''s poor IQ was crushed to death by Xu Ming.


    Boom


    Boom


    Xu Ming and Yin ran, like breaking tofu, broke the hard rock strata and dived rapidly into the depths of the earth''s bottom.


    Hundreds of millions of willow twigs, using all kinds of means, constantly hinder their progress.


    However, as long as there are willow branches dare to surround, Xu Ming''s gun is a burst of anger, which makes these willow branches shrink back timidly.


    "Great!"


    Seeing that the goal is getting closer and closer to himself, Yin Ran is full of joy.


    "Xu Ming, thank you. You''re really great!"


    It would be difficult for Yin ran to get here without Xu Ming''s violent rolling.


    "There''s nothing to thank!" Xu Ming said. "Just take the money to do things!"


    Yin ran couldn''t help but take a white look: "don''t worry, after I get the Huashen blood jade, I won''t lose you!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming suddenly felt that he was "selling himself".


    Yes, isn''t Xu Ming selling his body?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face changed slightly: "not good!"


    At this time, the big willow was completely angry!


    Angry big willow, put all the branches! Hundreds of millions of branches¡ª¡ª All around.


    How huge is the willow cage formed by the encirclement of hundreds of miles high willows and hundreds of millions of hundreds of miles long willows¡ª¡ª The walls of the cage alone are miles thick!


    "The big willow is desperate!" Xu Ming and Yin ran looked at each other and thought.


    "Is this blood jade so important to the willow?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course!" Yin ran said without hesitation, "if there was no magic blood jade, this big willow would not grow to this point!"


    "No wonder it has to work hard..."


    At this time, the numerous branches of the big willow suddenly and mysteriously broke off automatically.


    The broken branches, like countless steel needles, shot at Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming had a slight foreboding.


    "No!!" Yin Ran''s face suddenly changed. "This big willow is going to kill us!"


    "The fish died and the net was broken?" Xu Ming was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "It will explode these broken branches!"


    "Self exploding branches!" Xu Ming''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He thought it was just countless steel needles. Now he realized that these are not steel needles, but... Bombs!!


    Countless bombs!


    "Is self explosion powerful?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you say?"


    "OK..." Xu Ming suddenly understood and asked a very stupid question - since it was self explosion, how could it not be powerful?


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Numerous bombs were shot at.


    "I didn''t expect that it would drive Daliushu crazy and want to kill us!" Yin ran looked dignified. "Self explosion attack is extremely dangerous! Do you want to go into my world ring and hide first?"


    Yin ran also has a world ring?


    Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    Then I felt that this was normal¡ª¡ª After all, Yin ran came from the divine domain; It''s no surprise that there is a world ring.


    "No!" Xu Ming refused without hesitation.


    Joke, Xu Ming is a man. How can he hide in a woman''s world ring?


    Xu Ming''s dignity does not allow him to do so!


    "Really not?" Yin ran asked again, "now is not the time to be brave!"


    "Don''t worry! This self explosion can''t help me!" Xu Ming said. "It''s you. Be more careful!"

 Chapter 621

    "It''s you. Be more careful!"


    Xu Ming kindly reminded, "do you want to hide in my world ring?"


    Yin ran was slightly stunned: "do you also have a world ring?"


    The world ring is nothing in the divine domain; But outside the divine domain, it is a rare treasure. Xu Ming''s possession of the world ring naturally surprised Yin ran.


    "Just got it in the battle field of ten thousand nationalities!" Xu Ming said directly without concealing it. "Come in and deal with this wave of self explosion attack. There is no difference between one person and two people!"


    It really makes no difference.


    Willow self explosion will cover a large area. In this area, one person is bombed, and two people are bombed, "enjoy" the explosion power, in fact, is almost the same.


    Therefore, it is more rational and correct to let one person hide in the world ring first and another person face this wave of self explosion attack alone.


    But


    "I... Don''t worry about you! - even if someone wants to hide into the world ring, it should be you!" Yin ran also has her own pride and dignity.


    Xu Ming refuses to hide into the world ring because he is a man - how can a man hide in a woman''s arms?


    Yin Ran''s pride and dignity are... She comes from the divine realm. Even now, her strength is greatly reduced due to the influence of "falling soul fog"; However, she does not allow herself to behave weaker than Xu Ming!


    People live in one breath, trees live in one skin.


    Even now, Yin ran will keep her pride and dignity.


    "Let''s face this wave of self explosion attack together!" since no one is willing to enter the world, Xu Ming had to say.


    "Good!" Yin Ran''s tone had a slight sense of comparison - even she felt pressure from this wave of self explosion attack; She doesn''t believe it. Xu Ming can deal with it calmly!


    "After all, Xu Ming is just a genius in a small place like the endless mainland. He doesn''t have enough knowledge. He can''t see how dangerous this wave of self explosion is!" Yin ran thought to himself, "wait a minute, when he suffers a loss, he will naturally hide in my world ring!"


    Between the lightning and flint, countless thoughts flitted through the minds of Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Countless willow branches were shot at.


    Although Xu Ming is confident, he does not dare to take it lightly in the face of the attack of Daliushu.


    "Small hanging, open the ''energy shield'' hanging!"


    Energy shield: provide a layer of energy shield for the host. When attacked, different numbers of hanging points will be consumed according to the strength of the attack. If the hanging point is exhausted, the energy shield cannot continue to provide protection.


    Xu Ming never had a chance to use the "energy shield" hanging. At first, because there was no hanging point, I couldn''t afford to open such a "money burning" plug-in function; Later, I hung up, but I never met any threatening enemy.


    Now, Xu Ming feels threatened by the self explosion attack of this big willow tree.


    Hum


    When the "energy shield" was hung and opened, Xu Ming was immediately covered with a light cyan shield.


    The shield looks ordinary, but Xu Ming knows that as long as there are enough hanging points, this layer of shield will always ensure his safety!


    "What''s this means?" Yin ran looked at it suspiciously, but he didn''t see any clues, and couldn''t feel any energy fluctuations. "It should be a secret skill with a superficial appearance!"


    Then Yin ran snorted; On her body, a layer of armor shaped shield appeared - obviously, Yin ran condensed this layer of armor shield with the help of some special treasure.


    At this time, most of the broken willow branches shot around Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    Countless willow branches were detonated almost at the same moment!


    Boom!!!!!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Burst!!!


    At the beginning of the terrorist explosion, space collapsed directly into a huge "black hole".


    The frightening power shrouded Xu Ming and Yin ran in an instant.


    "Hum!" Yin ran looked like a Ling, and his armor shield was solidified for a few minutes.


    In the face of this "coverage" explosion attack, we can''t dodge and parry, but can only carry it hard.


    Boom!!!


    When the terrible power came, Yin ran clenched his teeth and tried his best to support the armor shield.


    However


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    Several cracks were blown out on the surface of the armor shield. Yin Ran''s face turned pale.


    "The power of self explosion is stronger than I expected!" Yin ran was shocked.


    Then she looked anxiously at Xu Ming -- even she was slightly injured by the terrorist explosion; What about Xu Ming? Isn''t it serious?


    At this look, Yin ran suddenly stared in horror and looked confused: "this... This..."


    Xu Ming''s face was as light as a breeze; The big bang just now did not seem to have any impact on him at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yin Ran has personally experienced the power of this wave of big bang!


    Even she was slightly injured. How could Xu Ming have nothing¡ª¡ª But the fact was in front of her. Xu Ming really didn''t have anything!


    Xu Ming really didn''t do anything, just... Hang up. It''s called a crash! In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of millions of level 6 hanging points!


    However, Xu Ming has several billion level 6 hanging points on him. It doesn''t matter to Xu Ming to flow tens of millions or hundreds of millions.


    Moreover, even if it really hurts Xu Ming, it''s a big deal to kill a few foreigners!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, alien is "self-service ATM"!


    What if I don''t hang up¡ª¡ª Just find an alien "take" point!


    "Xu Ming, you..."


    Yin ran was about to say something when the second wave of more powerful self explosion attack arrived!


    Boom!!!!!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Burst!!!


    The power of this wave of explosion is obviously much stronger than the first wave.


    Yin Ran''s armor shield was directly blown out of more than a dozen cracks. And her face was more pale.


    Xu Ming still looked like a breeze. He looked at Yin ran and said with a kind smile, "you''re too tired to resist. You''d better go to the world ring first and have a rest!"


    Xu Ming''s tone is very peaceful and kind; But Yin ran still felt that Xu Ming was deliberately stimulating himself as if he had a thorn in his words.


    "I won''t go in!" Yin ran pursed slightly and said stubbornly.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    He really wanted to say loudly to Yin ran - even if you are from the divine domain, what can you be stubborn in front of my brother? After all, brother is open!


    However, of course, Xu Ming can''t say that. He can only say politely: "but it''s meaningless for you to stay outside and don''t enter the world ring! - you might as well go to have a rest first and call you out after I break through this huge willow cage!"

 Chapter 622

    Xu Ming has been very tactful, but I don''t know which nerve touched Yin ran.


    Suddenly, Yin Ran''s reaction was extremely fierce: "I don''t go in! I''m fine! I just don''t go in!!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "I didn''t say anything about you... I just think it''s meaningless for both of us to stay outside. Why don''t you go to the world ring first?"


    "If you want to go in, you go in!" Yin ranjiao shouted, "I won''t go in anyway!"


    Xu Ming is more and more speechless -- the goddess from the divine realm is stubborn. It''s meaningless outside, but I just refuse to enter the world!


    "Forget it..." Xu Mingxin thought tired, "if love doesn''t go in, don''t go in! Anyway, I''m not the one who suffers..."


    Whew, whew, whew


    At this time, the third wave of "Bomb rain" came again.


    Boom!!!


    This wave of "Bomb rain" is more powerful. Obviously, Daliushu also felt the power of Xu Ming and Yin ran, so one wave of attack was better than another.


    After the third wave of explosion, Yin Ran''s face became more ugly, and Xu Ming''s hanging point also flowed more.


    "We can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming looked coldly.


    For three consecutive waves of "Bomb rain", it seems that the big willow is exploding all the time, but in fact, the damage caused to the big willow by self explosion is very small - you know, the big willow can have hundreds of millions of branches; Each branch is hundreds of miles long. Now, the big willow just broke every branch for a few feet and burst itself!


    A few feet, a few hundred miles - this is a ten thousand times gap!


    In other words, the big willow can play 10000 times with the self explosion just like that!


    Ten thousand times


    Don''t say 10000 times, as long as 1000 times, you can blow up Xu Ming''s hanging point!


    "He''s so big that he has an advantage!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    In terms of strength, this big willow is just the master of the four steps. But... Its size is too large, which makes its strength impossible to judge by conventional cognition!


    Like Yin ran, his strength is at least comparable to that of the eight steps master; However, facing the big willow, it is still obviously at a disadvantage.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, was able to steadily gain an advantage in front of the big willow trees because of the "IQ rolling" and "energy shield" - and the price of gaining an advantage was to hang up a bit of clattering.


    "The strength of this big willow is estimated to have reached the leader of the nine trails!"


    The big willow tree of the master of the four trails has the strength of the master of the nine trails - it''s abnormal after five levels!


    You know, from the seven steps up, every level difference, the strength gap is very terrible.


    Like Xu Ming, because the perception of the heavenly way of fire is close to the limit, the half trail master, coupled with the self-created divine secret skill "samsara burst", and in the open state, the strength can be comparable to that of the seven trail master.


    However, even if Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire reaches the master of the four steps, his strength may not be comparable to that of the master of the nine steps! Because... The gap between seven, eight and nine is too big!


    In other words, the strength of the big willow is comparable to opening a plug-in!!


    "Now the big willow should just explode tentatively!" Xu Ming guessed. "When it''s finished, I''m afraid it''s the time for it to really work hard..."


    Xu Ming''s guess is absolutely right!


    Before the fourth wave of "Bomb rain", Xu Ming was shocked to see that the big willow had broken countless "fifty feet" long willows!


    Fifty feet, that''s 1670 meters!


    With hundreds of millions of willow branches so long to explode, the power of the explosion is probably dozens of times that of the previous explosion!


    "Bad!!" Yin Ran''s face changed in an instant.


    The previous explosion could have injured her. Now, the power of the explosion has increased dozens of times?


    Whew, whew, whew


    Without giving Xu Ming and Yin ran much time to think about it, hundreds of millions of willow branches have exploded.


    Of course, even if you have time to think about it, it''s no use¡ª¡ª The scope of willow cage is so large. Xu Ming and Yin ran can''t avoid it!


    "How to do?" Yin ran smelled a trace of death.


    Death


    To tell the truth, Yin Ran is not afraid of death.


    However, if you die in the endless continent, it would be like a ditch capsizing for Yin ran!


    And


    "If I die here, father, I''m afraid they don''t know how I died!"


    Yin ran certainly wants to return to the realm of God; It''s just that she can''t go back for the time being.


    "No, I can''t die!"


    Yin ran was even a little desperate.


    She didn''t expect to ask Xu Ming for help at all - after all, even from the divine realm, she was desperate; What can Xu Ming of the small endless continent do?


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Come to my world ring!" in Xu Ming''s tone, there is an irresistible domineering.


    Yin Ran''s self-esteem was immediately stimulated: "I won''t go in!"


    "Don''t go in, your sister!" Xu Ming scolded directly. "Get in, don''t hold me back!"


    Yin ran was directly scolded and forced.


    "He... He dares to scold me!?" Yin ran couldn''t believe it.


    You know, even in the divine domain, Yin Ran''s identity is extremely respected! From small to large, it is a collection of thousands of favorites; Don''t be scolded. I haven''t even heard a few words that are a little heavier.


    Now, Xu Ming of the small endless continent "scolds" her


    "Do you dare to scold my sister? Do you dare to ask me to roll in? Do you dare to say I''m dragging my feet?" Yin ran immediately felt very wronged.


    "Don''t grind haw!" Xu Ming directly opened the world ring, "swallow" to Yin ran, "go in for me, you!"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of ignorance or what; Yin ran was really swallowed into the world ring without resistance.


    Xu Ming''s world ring, thousands of miles of wilderness. This kind of world ring, in Yin Ran''s eyes, is naturally very low-grade.


    "I..."


    However, Yin Ran''s mood at the moment is extremely complex.


    She is not a fool. Of course she knows that Xu Ming is not really scolding himself, but wants to enter the world.


    "I was protected by Xu Ming..." Yin ran looked strange.


    It''s too normal for Yin ran to be protected¡ª¡ª From small to large, she has been protected by countless people; Even, let her feel very tired of being protected!


    Really annoying!


    Even if she takes part in those "life and death trials" in the divine domain, in fact, she has super powers to secretly protect her.


    This kind of protected life bored Yin ran! So, in a rage, Yin Ran Ran ran away from home... Later, when he was in danger, he inspired a random transmission symbol and transmitted it to the ten thousand nation battlefield far away from the divine domain.


    But this time, the feeling of "being protected" made Yin ran feel very different.


    She could not tell what was different.


    "I don''t know how Xu Ming is now..." Yin ran couldn''t help worrying.


    This fourth wave of "Bomb rain", even she smelled the crisis of death! Xu Ming, can you carry it?

 Chapter 623

    Xu Ming, can you carry it?


    Of course!


    But... Why should Xu Ming carry it?


    At the moment of the explosion of the fourth wave of "Bomb rain"¡ª¡ª


    "Absolutely invisible!!"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "absolute invisibility" hanging.


    Boom!!!!!


    More terrible than the previous three explosions, dozens of times more terrible power, burst out!!


    Boom


    The space around Xu Ming collapsed and annihilated into a dark black hole. Under this level of power, space is as fragile as paper.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The power of terror swept up and down the whole willow cage.


    Every corner of the cage was annihilated.


    However, when the terror power hit the cage barrier formed by hundreds of millions of willows, it was all blocked - how tenacious and indestructible the hundreds of millions of willows coiled together!


    Boom


    The power of destroying heaven and earth raged in the willow cage for decades before it slowly began to subside.


    Of course, the space in the cage is still violent and chaotic.


    "What about humans?"


    The big willow tree released his spirit and explored every inch of the cage, but he didn''t find any trace of Xu Ming.


    "Huh?"


    It carefully put countless willow branches into the cage; However, nothing was found.


    "Did... Those two humans were blown up in the explosion just now?"


    Big willow thinks it''s possible!


    "Hum! Dare you covet my treasure? -- this is your end!" big willow thought bitterly.


    Immediately, the big willow couldn''t help feeling distressed - in this war, its hundreds of millions of willow branches were damaged by more than "one percent"!


    One percent, seemingly just a little damage; But you know, the bigger the body, the harder it is to recover¡ª¡ª Even if it takes tens of thousands of years, it is difficult for the big willow to recover from this 1% damage!


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    The great willow tree is invincible in Brahma''s kingdom of God; Anyone who dares to invade its territory is easily killed by it. This is the first time it has been hurt so badly!


    ¡­¡­


    In the willow cage, the violent power of destroying heaven and earth gradually subsided. The annihilated space also began to heal gradually.


    The big willow looked carefully at the empty cage: "hum! Sure enough, they are all dead!"


    Immediately, its hundreds of millions of willow branches began to recover.


    But just then


    WOW!


    Xu Ming''s figure jumped out of thin air.


    "Huh?" the big willow was stunned, and even hundreds of millions of willow branches froze.


    After a while, it sounded a thunderous sound, full of incredible: "you... You''re okay!?"


    Daliushu found that Xu Ming seemed to be all right. He didn''t even hurt himself!


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming laughed twice.


    Even the "absolute invisibility" hook has been opened. What can Xu Ming do?


    "It''s cool to fight without the drag of pig teammates!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    When Yin ran was there, Xu Ming was worried about exposing the secret of the plug-in, and he didn''t dare to use many means at will; Fighting is also timid.


    Now, Yin Ran is blasted into the world ring by him. Xu Ming is alone and has no worries anymore¡ª¡ª All kinds of plug-ins, open it if you want! Use all kinds of means as you want!


    As for whether Daliushu will find some secrets of Xu Ming?


    Even if he finds it, so what? Anyway... Xu Ming doesn''t intend to let go of this big willow!


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming''s body is like electricity. He directly raises his gun and thunders at the inner wall of the cage.


    "Roar!!"


    The whole cage echoed with the roar of the willow tree.


    Countless willow twigs wound to form a huge angry fist and hit Xu Ming hard.


    At the same time, more willow branches, like the tentacles of the devil, tangled around Xu Ming in an attempt to wrap Xu Ming into a cocoon.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming turned a blind eye to the willow branches all over the sky; Still holding a long gun, he roared up against the angry fist formed by willow twigs.


    "Little human!!" the roar of the big willow echoed in the world.


    However, at this moment


    Xu Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared!


    "What about people?" the big willow was stunned again - how can we say that human beings disappear?


    Then


    Or, almost at the same moment! The big willow suddenly felt that its "trunk body" hurt fiercely.


    When he looked down, he found that Xu Ming, a tiny human, appeared next to his trunk! A gun came angrily, and a big hole of tens of feet was blown out on its trunk.


    "How could it be there?" the big willow was surprised and angry, unable to understand.


    Xu Ming just smiled coldly.


    Can''t understand?


    Just can''t understand!


    "Blinking" hanging, is this stupid plant life, can understand¡ª¡ª Yes, just at that moment, Xu Ming opened the "blink" hanging and blinked directly from the ground to the trunk of the big willow.


    Before the poor big willow could react, he was shot angrily by Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming was not satisfied: "I shot with all my strength, and then a hole of tens of feet came out... The trunk of this big willow tree is ten miles thick; if I want to break it, I have to shoot dozens of guns, hundreds of guns!"


    However, the hundreds of millions of willow branches will not allow Xu Ming to shoot dozens of guns wantonly in the same place!


    "It seems that it is impossible to kill this big willow with material attack!"


    The big willow is too big! Xu Ming is as small as a mosquito beside the big willow.


    Although Xu Ming''s attack was strong, it fell on the huge body of the big willow. It can only be said that... It was like a needle.


    Although it hurts, in fact, it doesn''t do much harm to the big willow.


    Since material attack doesn''t work, then... Spiritual attack!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    The overwhelming willow branches killed Xu Ming again.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became very deep and dreamlike.


    Sky level magic attack secret skill - Dream loss!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    An illusion disappeared into the trunk of the big willow in an instant.


    "Roar!!"


    The big willows roared in pain, and hundreds of millions of willows danced wildly; Obviously, it has fallen into an unknown fantasy.


    Xu Ming immediately rejoiced: "spiritual defense is indeed the weakness of the big willow!"


    But even if it is weak, it has been very terrible¡ª¡ª You know, Xu Ming''s strength is only the leader of the seven steps; But because of the "IQ rolling" hanging effect, his attack on the big willow has an extra bonus!


    For Daliushu, Xu Ming''s magic attack is equivalent to the main level of the nine trails!

 Chapter 624

    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    The big willow tree kept roaring with strange pain, and hundreds of millions of willow branches danced wildly in the void, crossing hundreds of millions of dark and ferocious space cracks.


    However, soon, the hundreds of millions of willow branches stopped together.


    "Shameless human, you use magic to attack!" the big willow roared.


    "It broke away from the dreamland..." Xu Ming didn''t have many accidents.


    Although mental defense is the weakness of Salix, it does not mean it is "slag". It''s just a little weaker than its abnormal material defense.


    And


    Xu Ming is not very good at mental attack and magic attack. Like "dream loss", it''s just a heaven level magic attack skill.


    "Die, shameless human!"


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches rushed frantically at Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming disappeared again.


    "Hmm!?" the big willow was stunned again, "where is it?"


    It hurriedly searched all directions, but still couldn''t find Xu Ming - of course not, because this time, Xu Ming didn''t open the "blink" hanging, but the "absolute invisibility" hanging.


    Xu Ming is in place, invisible!


    "My magic attack is still too weak!" Xu Ming thought to himself. "Moreover, the same magic attack has the best effect when used for the first time; if used later, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    If you attack the enemy''s weaknesses with your own weaknesses, you will naturally not get a great deal of advantage.


    "It seems that I have to learn a few spiritual attack skills in seconds to improve my strength!"


    Xu Ming directly turned to the artifact shop.


    "Heart lamp off: semi divine spirit attack secret skill!"


    "Ghost refining horizontal fire: semi God level spirit attack secret skill!"


    "Feifei: semi divine magic attack secret skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In the level 6 artifact shop, there are all half god level secret skills, and you can''t find God level ones!" Xu Ming said secretly, "forget it, half god level is half god level, and make do with it!"


    Xu Ming was about to learn it in seconds when he suddenly had an idea: "even if you learn a few more spiritual attack secrets, it''s still far from killing the big willow! Moreover, it''s a pity that such a powerful big willow is killed in this way! It''s better to... Learn a secret skill of soul slavery!"


    Enslaved?


    Yes, Xu Ming did think about enslaving the big willow!


    Although it is said that soul enslavement requires a soul much stronger than the other party before it can succeed¡ª¡ª For example, the great willow tree has the strength of the master of the nine trails; If you want to enslave it, you must at least have a soul strength comparable to that of a demigod.


    But... It''s okay to play around. What if it succeeds?


    "Then learn the blood slave seal!" Xu Ming is so capricious. If he wants to play casually, he can play casually!


    After buying the second version of the semi divine "soul enslavement secret skill", Xu Ming immediately succeeded in learning the second version and learned the complete blood slave seal.


    "Try it!"


    Xu Ming made a slight stroke on his wrist and a blood mark appeared in an instant.


    Blood beads oozed along the bloodstain.


    He dipped his finger in some blood, and then Xu Ming began to draw directly in the void. A "soul slave seal" composed of blood soon formed.


    Xu Ming did not move his body, but moved his hands, so he was still in an "absolutely invisible" state; However, the "soul slave seal" he outlined is not invisible!


    "Hmm?" the big willow looked puzzled - if it had a face, "what is this?"


    Although with doubts, the big willow knows with its roots that it is definitely not a good thing for itself.


    Moreover, the big willow felt a strong threat on this blood amulet.


    "Destroy it!!"


    Countless willow branches suddenly pulled at the bloody rune.


    But it''s too late!


    "Go!"


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, the soul slave seal was directly printed on the trunk of the big willow, and then penetrated into the sea of consciousness of the big willow!


    "This is..." the big willow was in a hurry. "Shameless human! What are you doing? - you want to enslave me?"


    "Roar!!"


    The willows all over the sky are dancing wildly and tearing the void.


    "Want to enslave me? You think too naive!"


    Boom!


    The soul slave seal intruded into the sea of consciousness of the big willow and wanted to forcibly engrave the mark belonging to Xu Ming on its soul.


    As long as the mark can be successfully engraved, it is slavery success!


    "Roll!!"


    "Roll!!"


    "Get out of the sea of my consciousness!!"


    In the sea of consciousness, the soul of the big willow tree roars constantly. Once the blood Rune seal wants to approach, it will be shaken back.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming also got angry. "How dare a small tree be arrogant in front of me?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power is constantly transmitted to the soul slave seal and expands the soul slave seal.


    The big willow is a wave of spiritual power, impacting and consuming this soul slave seal.


    In this way, one person and one tree fell into a long war of consumption.


    "Break it! Break it! Break it!" Xu Ming controls the soul slave seal and breaks the spiritual wave of the big willow again and again.


    "Shameless human beings, get out of here!!" the big willow tree keeps setting off a wave of spiritual power to defend its own soul.


    The two sides are constantly colliding and consuming.


    Obviously... Xu Ming is obviously at a disadvantage!


    The soul slave seal quickly became smaller and lighter until it disappeared completely with a bang.


    "Ha ha, shameless human!! you''re far from enslaving me!" the big willow roared, "even the demigod, don''t want to enslave me!"


    "Shit!" Xu Ming scolded reluctantly.


    If he can successfully enslave this big willow, Xu Ming will undoubtedly have another card.


    Unfortunately, slavery failed.


    "Is that all?"


    If that''s all, Xu Ming can only give up spiritual attack and continue to use material attack to slowly grind the other party to death.


    Or, just don''t fight¡ª¡ª Xu Ming used "blink" to get the magic blood jade, which was absolutely within reach.


    But


    Xu Ming always feels unwilling to let go of the big willow like this - how wonderful it would be if he could enslave the big willow! Later, take the willow slave and go out to show off. What a breeze!


    "What should I do?"


    Xu Ming is melancholy - he really wants to enslave the big willow, but his strength is obviously poor.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Xu Ming''s mind: "why not..."


    When he achieved the achievement of "cutting thousands of people", Xu Ming has activated the "second split"!


    "If I take away the big willow, take it as my second part..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    This big willow can grow more than a hundred miles high. Its rarity is no less than the "divine beast" of the demon family! Moreover, in fact, the power is definitely stronger than the beast at the same level!


    To tell the truth, it is difficult for Xu Ming to find a better "second part" in a short time!


    "Since slavery fails, then... Give up!"

 Chapter 625

    To seize and give up is to... Destroy each other''s soul and occupy each other''s flesh!


    This is a "hand to hand battle" between souls!


    And the first step is to abandon the body and bring all the essence of life to the soul.


    "Give up!"


    The essence of Xu Ming''s separation is actually in the soul.


    His soul, baptized in the remnant sword tower, absorbed a lot of soul nourishing power; The soul of separation is even much stronger than the soul of this one!


    On the contrary, it''s the flesh. It''s ordinary. Even if you give up, there''s nothing to be distressed about. It''s a big deal. Just hang up and condense your body again.


    "Such a powerful soul can''t be used to control such a huge body!"


    Before that, Xu Ming never thought that he would become a tree one day; Now, the more Xu Ming thinks about it, the more reliable he feels!


    What happened to being a tree?


    As long as the strength is strong, it is the king!


    Xu Ming dares to conclude that if he can win or lose successfully; Well, the great willow split is definitely much stronger than the human split!


    Moreover, Xu Ming can now have two separate bodies in addition to his own. A split quota is given to big willow, and he can still have a human split!


    "Then... Do it!"


    Xu Ming blinked to the depths of the peach thick fog.


    Thick fog cuts off sight and mental exploration; Big willow, there is no trace of Xu Ming at all.


    "Put the flesh here first!"


    Then Xu Ming''s soul sat down slowly across his knees in the sea of consciousness.


    The whole body of life energy essence began to converge toward the soul.


    His soul, gradually blooming a holy light, soul stirring; And the flesh withered slowly.


    At the same time, the world ring is also held in the "hand" of the soul.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s flesh was cut off; And the breath of the soul is strong to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming''s soul shoots directly from the celestial cover of his body.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the big willow is wildly dancing hundreds of millions of willows, confused and angry - where did the little human hide?


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s soul, the size of a fist but shining with holy light, suddenly appeared next to the trunk of the big willow.


    "Roar?" the willow tree was stunned - what happened?


    Immediately, a thick uneasiness arose in the heart of the big willow.


    "Do you want...?" big willow realized something in vain. Hundreds of millions of willow branches came frantically to kill Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just disdained to smile, and then hit the big willow directly.


    Things at the material level cannot hinder things at the soul level.


    Xu Ming seemed to be drilling into the water. Almost without hindrance, he crashed into the big willow. Then Xu Ming went straight to the sea of consciousness of the big willow.


    "Shameless human!! tiny human!! what are you doing? You want to take me away!?"


    The big willow is completely angry!


    What a shame!


    How hateful!


    This shameless human being really does everything¡ª¡ª I failed to enslave myself just now, but now I want to take away myself!


    How can there be such shameless human beings in the world!?


    "That''s right! I''ll take you!" Xu Ming smiled coldly, his tone full of winning tickets.


    Then, Xu Ming''s holy light quickly condensed into a golden pagoda; The top of the pagoda is sharp, and the body of the pagoda is still full of dazzling secret patterns - it is the semi divine "secret skill of seizing and giving up" that Xu Minggang learned in seconds when he was just in the thick fog, the tower of extinction!


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the hundreds of millions of branches of the big willow are useless. Next, it will be a "hand to hand fight" between pure souls.


    "Come on!!" the big willow roared wildly, "I want to see if you took me or I swallowed your soul!!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just disdained to hum.


    "Want to devour my soul?"


    Xu Ming did not dare to say that he was sure to win, but even if he failed, he left in a blink, and the big willow couldn''t help him at all.


    Come and go if you want!


    Besides, since Xu Ming has come, he doesn''t intend to leave¡ª¡ª He wants to regard the body of the big willow as the "home" of his soul.


    Boom!!


    The shining "Tower of extinction" rotated at a high speed and crashed into the sea of consciousness of the big willow.


    The tenacious sea membrane wall of consciousness was burst in an instant. Xu Ming''s soul took advantage of the situation and entered the sea of consciousness.


    "Roar!!" the soul of the big willow is a miniature willow, not much bigger than Xu Ming''s soul; However, its soul strength is very high, "you really dare to break into my sea of consciousness, you''re dead! You''re dead!"


    "Dead?" Xu Ming looked disdainful. "Not necessarily?"


    "Hum!" the big willow angrily hummed, "this is my sea of consciousness and my absolute home! - my soul can play the strongest combat power here; and you can only be suppressed when you come here!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Hum! You can''t enslave me, so you want to take me away? It''s naive!" the big willow roared, "do you think it''s easier to take away than to enslave? -- since you''re here, you''ll die here, ha ha..."


    Xu Ming was speechless.


    Can this stupid willow still laugh?


    Xu Ming certainly knows that under normal circumstances, "seizing and giving up" is really no easier than "slavery". In that case, why did Xu Ming choose to "seize and give up"?


    Because


    There is no word "normal" in Xu Ming.


    Hum


    Xu Ming''s soul was suddenly covered with a light cyan shield!


    "Energy shield" hang, open¡ª¡ª The soul can also be opened and hung!


    Big willow has a strong soul?


    It''s hard to win?


    When the "energy shield" hangs out, it''s all floating clouds¡ª¡ª Wearing an "energy shield", Xu Ming is invincible before the hanging point is exhausted!


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming jumped directly at the soul of the big willow.


    "Kill!!" big willow fought at home, and the fighting power of the soul reached the peak. It was also fearless and killed Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The fierce soul to soul fight unfolded in the sea of consciousness of the big willow.


    The soul of the big willow has the upper hand!


    On the contrary, Xu Ming is completely at a disadvantage!


    Countless willow branches beat Xu Ming wildly; And Xu Ming can fight back occasionally.


    "Die! Die!" the willow tree became more and more excited.


    But soon, the big willow found that the situation was wrong!


    It really has the upper hand. It''s true! But the problem is... No matter how crazy it is, Xu Ming has never been hurt at all; On the contrary, Xu Ming''s occasional fight back always makes him a little weak.


    Again and again "occasionally fight back", again and again "slightly weak". Unknowingly, the soul of the big willow tree was weakened by more than half.

 Chapter 626

    "Bad!!"


    The willow tree is more and more afraid of its opponent, which is really too strange; Obviously, its strength is weaker than it. However, all its attacks on the other party are like a stone sinking into the sea and can''t cause a trace of damage.


    How can we fight such a battle?


    "Hum!" but Xu Ming was getting fiercer in the Vietnam War.


    After collision, although Xu Ming''s "man" is all right, his "hanging point" is all right¡ª¡ª In this soul to soul fight, Xu Ming''s hanging point has been splashed away for hundreds of millions!


    "Human, human!" cried the big willow. "Let''s stop! Let''s stop! - don''t you want to turn God''s blood jade? I''ll give it to you!"


    Xu Ming sneered: "it''s late."


    Xu Ming has exposed so many cards in front of the big willow. How can he let the big willow live!


    "Energy shield" is OK. You can explain it perfunctorily with special body protection treasures. But once the secret of "blinking" hangs out, Xu Ming will be in trouble!


    You know, Xu Ming has never seen any records about "blinking" and has never heard of any legends about "blinking"¡ª¡ª If other powers know that he will "blink", it can be imagined how much trouble will be caused!


    In order to avoid trouble, the simplest and safest way is to shut up!


    And


    This big willow has cost Xu Ming hundreds of millions of hanging points. It''s unreasonable not to kill it, isn''t it?


    Moreover


    If Xu Ming misses such a good "separation", it must be a pity!


    So, anyway, big willow, dead!


    Xu Ming has won it, too!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Soul to soul combat, continue to collide again and again.


    The willow became weaker and more desperate: "let me go, don''t take me away, I''m willing to be your soul slave!"


    Although, become a slave to the soul and lose yourself from then on; Fanatical soul slaves even regard their masters as more important than themselves.


    However, living is better than dying!


    Dead, but nothing!


    "It''s too late," Xu Ming said calmly. "Now, I''m only interested in seizing and giving up!"


    "Why?" the big willow was unwilling to roar. "You are human! If you take away me, you will lose your human identity! - are you?"


    This kind of thing rarely happens. First, because of the high difficulty of seizing and discarding, only those who are much weaker than themselves can be seized and discarded; Second, after losing, he lost his original body.


    But


    These two problems do not exist here in Xu Ming.


    "Well... You don''t have to worry about it!" Xu Ming sneered. "Go at ease!"


    "No -" big willow was very angry.


    However, its soul has become weaker and weaker, as if it could be scattered by the wind at any time.


    "You forced me! You forced me!"


    Suddenly, the whole soul of the big willow was burning.


    It''s going to... Explode!!


    Not only explode the soul, but also explode the whole body!


    "Want to take me? Dream!! ha ha......" the big willow roared angrily, "die together! Die together!! I don''t believe it. You can still live under such self explosion!"


    Before that, the most powerful self explosion of the big willow exploded hundreds of millions of "fifty feet" willow branches.


    Now, the big willow is going to explode its huge body more than 100 feet high¡ª¡ª The power of self explosion will be a hundred times and a thousand times that before! I''m afraid it''s even more terrible than the full strength of the demigod!


    "Shit!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Of course he''s not afraid to explode¡ª¡ª No matter how strong the self explosion is, Xu Ming''s "absolute invisibility" will be over as soon as he hides!


    However, if the willow tree blew itself up, didn''t Xu Ming live in a hurry and steal chickens instead of rice?


    "No! Never let it explode!" Xu Ming frantically killed the soul of the big willow.


    The only way to stop the big willow from exploding is to kill its soul before it explodes!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s iron fist, burning with anger, blasted at the soul of the big willow. Its soul is weak again.


    However, the big willow tree laughed wildly: "it''s useless. You can''t stop me from exploding!! die together!! ha ha..."


    Can''t stop it?


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe in evil!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Punch after punch, as fast as lightning!


    "Ha ha......" the smell of the big willow tree weakened rapidly, but it also laughed wildly. "Don''t struggle, die together!!"


    "Bad!" Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    In the process of seizing and giving up, it is common for those who are taken away to choose to explode themselves; However, the success rate of self explosion is often very low - because, usually, the strength of the loser is completely crushing the loser.


    Even if the person who is robbed wants to explode, he can''t explode and is suppressed.


    Now it''s different.


    Xu Ming''s strength is no stronger than that of the big willow; It''s completely relying on the "energy shield" to bully the big willow. Now, the big willow wants to explode, and Xu Ming naturally has no strong strength to suppress it.


    "Is it... That all previous efforts have been wasted?"


    Xu Ming is certainly unwilling to waste so much energy and hundreds of millions of hanging points in vain.


    However, if you are unwilling, what can you do?


    "I''m still too weak!"


    Xu Ming deeply feels the lack of strength!


    However, even if he is weak, Xu Ming still doesn''t want to accept his life like this.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Xu Ming looked as ferocious as a devil.


    "Hahaha... You can''t stop me, don''t waste your energy!!" the big willow is still full of ridicule.


    "Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken!!"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming felt that an incomparably powerful force burst out from the depths of his heart.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    He can clearly find that this powerful force originates from his "reincarnation heart".


    "Isn''t it... This is the power of the heart - the power of the heart!?"


    Xu Ming didn''t think much about it at all.


    "Broken!!!"


    Boom!!


    This fist contains Xu Ming''s powerful spiritual strength, his perception of heaven, and even more mysterious and terrible mental strength - all strength, with the crazy promotion of combat plug-ins and the bonus of "IQ rolling", has soared Xu Ming''s combat effectiveness to the extreme!!


    For Daliushu, Xu Ming''s combat power at the moment is comparable to "demigod"¡ª¡ª Of course, this is only for the big willow; For other opponents with "normal IQ", Xu Ming''s combat power is equivalent to the master of eight trails.


    The soul of the big willow tree has become very weak under the "hand to hand fight" again and again; In addition, where did it think that Xu Ming''s strength would suddenly soar by a large margin.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Caught off guard, the already weak soul of the big willow was blown away.

 Chapter 627

    "This..."


    Even Xu Ming himself was stunned and completely stunned: "I unexpectedly... Killed the soul of Daliushu with one punch?"


    Although the soul of the big willow is already weak; But with Xu Ming''s strength, it is impossible to kill him with one punch!


    "It''s the power of the heart! It''s the power of the heart!"


    The power of the mind is ethereal and empty, but it is real.


    Although Xu Ming understood the "heart of reincarnation", his mental strength is much stronger than that of the same level of existence; But this, in addition to making Xu Ming''s mind more firm, failed to bring Xu Ming a trace of real strength.


    Now, Xu Ming feels the power of "mental power"!


    This power, incomparably mysterious, majestic and powerful, seems to come from the very depths of the soul - if ordinary people can have this power, they may be able to directly rival the "one-step master"!


    "Is this mental power? - it''s too mysterious and incredible!"


    Where does Xu Ming know that he has just started to understand and use mental power, which can only be regarded as "the first level of mental power".


    If we can reach the "third level of mental power", even mortals can compete with the real gods!


    However, every level of mental power is a great transformation of the mind. It is more difficult to reach the "third level of mental power" than to directly understand the way of heaven and achieve gods!


    There have been several gods in the long history of the endless continent. But "the third level of mental power" has never been achieved!


    Even, let alone the "third level of mental power", even the "second level", no one has set foot in it. There are so few "first level".


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know this. He thought that his understanding of mental power was very profound!


    But now, Xu Ming has no time to think about the power of mental power. He is busy "taking over" the huge body of the big willow!


    First, Xu Ming directly and violently refined the sea of consciousness of the big willow; Then, his conscious tentacles, like the tide, extended to every corner of his body.


    The body of the big willow is so huge!


    The trunk alone is more than a hundred miles high!


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches, each of which is hundreds of miles long.


    And underground, more powerful roots spread hundreds of miles!


    "Too big!"


    With Xu Ming''s powerful mental strength, Rao feels that it is difficult to control this huge willow body.


    "This... Is my second part!" Xu Ming sighed, "but I just lost, and I don''t know how to adapt to this willow part!"


    Soon, Xu Ming found another problem - such a huge body and plant life. It seems difficult to move!


    To be exact, it''s not only difficult, it''s very difficult!


    God is fair!


    Since the big willow is given such a huge body, there must be other restrictions - such as mobility.


    Otherwise, if this big willow becomes a demigod, it will not directly sweep the whole endless continent?


    But


    For Xu Ming, there is no concept of "fairness".


    "Willow split" can''t move¡ª¡ª It''s nothing! No big deal, just turn on the blink hook to move!


    Ah, I don''t believe anyone can move faster than blinking!


    Wow


    Wow


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches swayed wantonly - it was Xu Ming who was feeling this strange new body.


    To tell you the truth, a good man suddenly turned into a big willow... Xu Ming really didn''t adapt!


    However, the strength of willow separation is obviously stronger than that of human separation; Even if he doesn''t adapt temporarily, Xu Ming has to adapt slowly - after all, in this world where martial arts are respected, only strength is the king.


    "How strong am I now?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling it.


    Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is naturally not as good as the great willow - the great willow''s perception of heaven has reached the main level of the four-step path; And Xu Ming, the most profound understanding of the heavenly way of fire, is just close to the limit.


    In addition to the heaven of the wind and the heaven of the water, Xu Ming''s strength in the heaven is probably equivalent to the master of the extreme half trail.


    The body of "willow split" is strong and unrivalled! Without plug-ins, Xu Ming can probably give full play to the combat power of the five step road master and the six step road master!


    Of course, the power of "mental power" has not been calculated! "The first level of mental power" is enough to make mortals rival the master of the trail.


    Once Xu Ming uses his "mental strength", the strength of willow split should be comparable to... Seven steps master!


    Although, from the seven steps up, the strength gap is extremely exaggerated at each level. But as soon as the plug-in is opened, Xu Ming''s "willow split" should be enough to rival the master of the nine trails!!


    What a powerful card this is!


    "Well... We''d better separate human beings and give them new birth!"


    Xu Ming now can have two separate bodies besides himself! A separation quota was given to the willow; The only other separation place left is naturally to give the original human separation.


    Hiss... Hiss


    On the willows, one of the hundreds of millions of willow branches, like a wandering snake, drilled into the depths of the peach thick fog.


    Soon, the willow branch rolled up Xu Ming''s withered body and dragged it out.


    "Little hang!" Xu Ming''s Willow split shouted in his heart, "take my original body as a template to conceive a split!"


    Xu Ming''s strength has improved now. The hanging points needed to breed separation naturally rise with the tide. After deducting tens of millions of lv6 hanging points, a special energy containing a strong breath of life directly wrapped the withered flesh.


    The withered flesh blooms again at a speed visible to the naked eye. The position of the sea of consciousness, a new soul, is also slowly forming!


    About an hour later


    Separation breeds success!


    "Well..."


    Xu Ming''s human separation, looking up at his willow separation, is like looking up at the endless wonders of heaven and earth.


    The willow split, looking down at the human split, is like looking at the infinitely small mole ants - Oh, no, bacteria smaller than mole ants.


    "What a strange feeling..."


    Xu Ming can feel that whether it is human separation or willow separation, it is an extension of his own self - but this extension is too magical and mysterious for ordinary people to understand.


    "World ring, come!" human beings waved, and the world ring originally on willow flew over.


    "It''s difficult for the willow to move separately, but... I can put it in the world ring!" Xu Ming thought very wisely, "if you need it, you can definitely kill your opponent by blinking out of the world ring!"


    A big tree more than a hundred miles high suddenly blinks out. It can frighten people to death!


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Ming slowly opened the world ring, ready to let the willow separate and move directly into it.

 Chapter 628

    Xu Ming''s world ring is a barren land stretching thousands of miles.


    Yin ran, dressed in black, stood in the middle of the barren land; Look, can no longer pretend to be lonely and proud, but more like a helpless ordinary little girl.


    At this moment, the pride from the divine domain disappeared.


    "I was... Protected by Xu Ming..."


    The more yin ran thought about it, the more he felt incredible.


    She was born in the holy city, a super power in the divine domain. Since childhood, I have enjoyed the best cultivation and care.


    The super power of the divine realm and the means of cultivating talents are not understandable by the power of the "small place" of the endless continent. Like Yin ran, she is only in her twenties, but her understanding of heaven is already at the level of "semi God"!


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary demigod!


    If he was not entangled by the "falling soul fog", then Yin Ran''s strength is probably stronger than that of the "sword master"!


    Now, the "half god power" is protected by Xu Ming, the "half trail master"


    Yin ran can''t tell what it feels like.


    shame?


    It is reasonable to say that Yin ran should be ashamed; But somehow, she didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she had a warm and strange feeling in her heart.


    "I don''t know. How is Xu Ming now..."


    Yin ran couldn''t help thinking.


    She has been stuffed into the world ring by Xu Mingqiang for several hours; However, Xu Ming still hasn''t contacted her.


    "Did... How many hours did Xu Ming and the big willow fight?"


    In Yin Ran''s opinion, if the battle is over, Xu Ming will definitely contact himself.


    However, Xu Ming did not contact her; This shows that Xu Ming should have been unable to get away.


    "But it''s also strange why Xu Ming''s strength is so strong?"


    Yin ran can certainly see that Xu Ming''s perception of the way of heaven is only a half step master close to the limit; But the strength is ridiculously strong.


    "Even now, I''m not the opponent of the big willow tree; and Xu Ming, fighting with the big willow tree, can get the upper hand..." Yin ran thought in panic, "it''s incredible! Even in the vast divine domain, I''m afraid it''s hard to find something better than Xu Ming!"


    Just because it''s hard to find out doesn''t mean it''s not.


    After all, the divine domain is too big! Just the territory under the command of the holy emperor city is countless times larger than the whole endless continent!


    The divine realm, even any dust, is more precious than the middle grade stone of the endless continent!


    The vastness and mystery of the divine realm are beyond the imagination of the life of the endless continent!


    But Yin ran said with certainty -- Xu Ming, even if placed in the vast divine domain; In the same level, it is difficult to find an opponent!


    Just


    What Yin ran doesn''t know is that Xu Ming''s strength in front of her is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Yin ran doesn''t know that without her "holding back", Xu Ming is not fighting with the big willow, but simply ravaging the big willow!


    While Yin ran was dreaming¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    The sky of the world ring was suddenly "opened".


    "Xu Ming opened the world ring?" Yin ran was not excited.


    However, she was just beginning to get excited and thought of another possibility in horror: "or... Xu Ming has been killed by the big willow. Is it the big willow refining Xu Ming''s world ring?"


    Moreover, Yin ran feels that the second possibility is obviously much greater than the first possibility!


    For a time, Yin Ran''s mood was extremely complex - not afraid! Yin Ran has other means to protect her life. As long as she doesn''t love war, Daliushu can''t help her at all.


    "Xu Ming... Died to save me..." Yin ran couldn''t tell what kind of mood she was in now. She was very sour, self reproach and guilty


    At this time, Yin ran saw that a super willow more than a hundred miles high suddenly appeared at the top of the sky.


    Then, the big willow tree "fell" directly from the sky.


    "Sure enough!!" Yin ran was shocked and angry, "the willow killed Xu Ming and came to the world to find me!"


    "Damn big willow!!"


    In Yin Ran''s eyes, there was a cold killing intention; In her hand, a seemingly simple and extreme thin sword suddenly appeared.


    The thin sword is three feet long and has no breath. It looks no different from ordinary iron.


    But in fact, this is a sealed... Artifact!


    Real artifact!


    "Even if I''m not poisoned, it''s hard to control this sword..." there''s a trace of madness in Yin Ran''s eyes. "Now, I''ll use this sword to kill your demon to comfort Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming''s Willow split. When entering the world ring, he saw Yin ran and Yin ran take out a simple and incomparable thin sword.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming suddenly smelled a great sense of danger, "this sword..."


    This sword is too ordinary!


    Ordinary abnormal!


    Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes. Oh, no, he knows it when he thinks about his willow roots - this sword must not be simple!


    "Shit, as soon as I came in, she drew her sword at me!"


    However, Xu Ming also knows that his willow split and suddenly entered the world ring, which is really easy to cause Yin Ran''s misunderstanding.


    "Stop it! Stop it!" cried the willow.


    "Stop?" Yin Ran''s eyes were filled with killing intention. "Willow demon, die!!"


    "Stop it, my man!" the willow was anxious.


    "My own people?" Yin ran couldn''t help laughing. "You and I, the willow, are my own people?"


    "Yin!" just then, Xu Ming''s human separation also appeared at the very height of the world ring.


    "Huh?" Yin ran was stunned. "Xu... Xu Ming, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right..." Xu Ming said silently, "what can I do for you?"


    "Since you''re all right, this big willow...?" Yin ran looked at Xu Ming and the big willow in doubt.


    "Oh, this..." Xu Mingyi said carelessly, "this big willow has been enslaved by my soul!"


    In order to avoid being too shocking, Xu Ming certainly dared not say that he took away the big willow; Now, the big willow is one of its own. But made up a story that the soul enslaved the big willow.


    But even so, Yin ran was shocked: "spirit... Soul slavery!?"


    Yin ran couldn''t imagine: "how did you do it?"


    She has felt the power of the big willow tree. It is clear that even the demigod can''t enslave the big willow tree!


    And now, Xu Ming enslaved the big willow?


    "It''s soul enslavement..." Xu Ming said, "but I have to say that the strength of this big willow is really strong enough! Under the enslavement of my soul, I resisted fiercely for several hours and was finally subdued by me!"


    Xu Ming has a nose and eyes, just like it''s true.


    "Er......" Yin ran was stunned.

 Chapter 629

    After Xu Ming''s repeated explanation, Yin ran slowly accepted that Xu Mingzhen''s soul enslaved the big willow!


    But she still couldn''t believe it and couldn''t believe it: "Xu Ming, are you sure you really succeeded in enslavement? - will this big willow break free from resistance?"


    Xu Ming said nothing: "my little aunt and grandmother, you have asked this question more than ten times! - don''t worry, the soul slavery is very successful, and it will never have any resistance!"


    Of course not!


    After all, this big willow is actually a part of Xu Ming. Is it difficult to let Xu Ming resist himself?


    "Oh, oh..." Yin ran said, "I''m not reminding you to be careful... In case it breaks free from resistance..."


    "Nothing in case!" Xu Ming felt it sincerely and explained it so tired!


    "Be careful, there will be no mistake!" Yin ran said again.


    "All right, all right!" Xu Ming said nothing. "I know!"


    "You see, I''m right. You still know in your heart that you have to be careful!" Yin ran said immediately. "In this way, you must also know that it has not been completely successful!"


    "I..."


    Xu Ming is so depressed that he almost wants to tell Yin ran the truth - this big willow is not his soul servant, but his part.


    However, in order to prevent complications, Xu Ming held back and didn''t say.


    After a while, Yin ran stopped slowly.


    "Are you going to plant this big willow in the world ring?" Yin ran asked.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    The space of the world ring is very large, and the barren land stretches for thousands of miles. It''s enough to plant a big willow more than a hundred miles high.


    "If there is any difficult battle in the future, I will directly summon the big willow out of the world ring!" Xu Ming''s eyes twinkle with expectation - bullying people with willows separately. It''s fun to think about it!


    The big willow tree, which is more than a hundred miles high, is suddenly thrown out of the world ring. It can frighten people to death!


    Yin ran also envied: "this is really a strong combat power! Even if the demigod meets this big willow, he will have a headache!"


    "Well, let''s leave the world first!"


    "Good!"


    Yin ran took another incredible look at the big willow.


    At this time, the big willow has taken root in the world ring.


    It is said that "a single tree does not make a forest", but the big willow with hundreds of miles high and hundreds of millions of willows is definitely bigger than a big forest!


    "Go!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming and Yin ran, one front and one back, both quickly flew out of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The central area of the sea of flowers.


    After the willows were "pulled out" by Xu Ming, the area within a hundred miles suddenly became empty and chaotic.


    At this time, the originally flat ground has been stirred like bean curd - not only on the ground, but also hundreds of miles deep under the ground.


    Hundreds of miles of land on this side has directly become a bowl of bean curd.


    Moreover, the roots of the big willow, which used to be deep underground, were also huge. Now, the big willow has been moved into the world ring, and the whole earth has settled down ten miles!


    This is the destructive power of super power!


    "Huashen blood jade is right below. Go down and take it!" Xu Ming said.


    Yin ran nodded slightly: "my spiritual tentacles have touched Huashen blood jade!"


    Poof!


    With that, Yin ran plunged directly into the depths of the earth.


    Without the obstruction of the big willow tree, she came to the Huashen blood jade easily.


    Huashen blood jade is a "brick" like blood jade.


    The blood inside the jade is not a powerful blood, but... The natural "essence blood" of heaven and earth!


    Yes, heaven and earth are natural and have blood!


    However, this blood, hidden in the invisible, is an illusory existence; Even the gods can''t peep into the natural blood of heaven and earth.


    The Huashen blood jade is a trace of blood essence occasionally leaked from the natural side of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention in the endless continent, even in the divine realm, Huashen blood jade is extremely rare and precious.


    The intact blood melting jade is no less valuable than an artifact! However, the essence of this blood and jade has been absorbed by 7788 of the big willow trees. That''s why we created this big willow that is more than a hundred miles high.


    Although the essence of this chemical blood jade is relatively small, it can also help me alleviate the toxicity of "falling soul fog" and delay the outbreak of toxicity.


    Yin Ran''s strength is actually far more than that of the eight steps master; However, most of her strength is used to suppress the toxicity of soul falling fog.


    As long as the toxicity can be reduced, she can play a stronger combat power!


    Delaying the outbreak of toxicity gave Yin ran more time to find ways to detoxify.


    "Take it!"


    Yin ran restrained his joy and directly collected the Huashen blood jade into his world ring.


    Then she looked at Xu Ming and said with sincere gratitude, "Xu Ming, thank you!"


    If it weren''t for Xu Ming, it would be very difficult for her to get this magic blood jade. Or, even if you can get it, you have to pay a huge price. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Xu Ming came to Yin ran and said with a cheap smile, "if you really thank me, give me two kinds of spiritual fruits!"


    Xu Ming actually just said it for fun, but unexpectedly, Yin ran really agreed: "two, it''s all right!"


    "Er?" Xu Ming was stunned - happiness came too suddenly!


    However, Xu Ming is not the kind of person who has broken his word: "I''m talking casually and playing, don''t take it seriously! Since I said it was one in advance, I''ll take only one!"


    Yin ran took out two kinds of spiritual fruits directly.


    The fruit of Daoling is red. To tell you the truth, it looks like... Apple!


    Yin ran handed one of them first: "take this one first."


    Xu Ming accepted it with due respect -- this is his "labor reward".


    Then Yin ran said, "you can take this second one!"


    "I don''t want it!" Xu Ming is still very honest.


    If you speak, you will believe.


    Yin ran smiled.


    This smile seems to contain all the beauty of the world.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Yin ran said, "this second one is not for you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    "I... Paid you in advance!" Yin ran said. "I think I will ask you for help next time! This will be... Deposit!"


    Xu Ming thought.


    The second seed of Tao spirit fruit, to tell the truth, Xu Ming really wants it!


    After all, Gu Hanmo''s talent is limited. Without the natural material and earth treasure of "planting spiritual fruit", it is difficult to achieve much in the perception of heaven.


    And Xu Ming himself really needs a kind of spiritual fruit.


    "OK!" Xu Ming, without affectation, took the second seed spiritual fruit, "if you need my help next time, you can call me at any time!"


    Taking over the spiritual fruit of Tao owes Yin ran a promise.


    Boom


    Just then, Xu Ming and Yin ran suddenly heard the sound of thunder like collapse from the depths of the earth below them.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming knows that under him is the underground maze.


    "Is the underground labyrinth collapsing?"

 Chapter 630

    The underground maze is located at the bottom of the sea of flowers, hundreds of thousands of miles deep.


    Even the spiritual power of Xu Ming and Yin ran can not directly penetrate into such a deep place.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    Xu Ming and Yin ran, without much hesitation, dive directly into the depths of the earth.


    The hard rock stratum is more fragile than tofu in front of them.


    Where they passed, the rock stratum was easily broken, and even could not have a lot of impact on their speed.


    Five thousand miles


    Ten thousand miles


    20000 li


    50000 li


    Soon, they reached a depth of 300000 Li underground; Hundreds of miles down is the underground maze.


    At this time, the spiritual power of Xu Ming and Yin ran can cover the underground maze.


    "Sure enough..." Xu Mingmu was shocked. "The underground maze is collapsing!"


    This collapse is not small-scale.


    Within the coverage of Xu Ming''s spiritual power, all are collapsing.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    The firmness of the underground maze is beyond doubt!


    It''s not that the materials used to build the underground labyrinth are precious, but that there are secret patterns carved by Vatican naive God with divine power on the labyrinth; When attacked anywhere, the attack power will be evenly transferred to the whole maze.


    You know, the underground maze is so huge that it occupies hundreds of thousands of miles underground.


    No matter how strong the attack is, it has been transferred to a maze of hundreds of thousands of miles on average. The power is poor.


    Below the gods, it is almost impossible to destroy the underground maze. The existence of these Taoist masters who enter the battlefield of all ethnic groups has no such ability!


    Now, the underground maze is collapsing.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual strength, along the collapsed cracks, penetrated into the interior of the underground maze.


    According to records, just below the core area of the sea of wild flowers is the core area of the underground maze.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and Yin Ran''s spiritual strength penetrated into the maze and found that there was a fist sized bead, which was suspended in mid air and glittering.


    On the beads, there is a depressing breath - this is the suppression from the level of life!


    "This is..." Yin ran couldn''t help muttering, "the breath of the gods!"


    "Gods!?" Xu Ming looked at Yin ran in surprise. "Have you seen gods?"


    As soon as his words were spoken, Xu Ming found that his question was silly!


    Yin ran, but from the divine realm, how can he not have seen the gods?


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that Yin ran not only comes from the divine domain, but also has a high status in the divine domain! She has not only seen the gods, but also the powerful ones among the gods!


    In Yin Ran''s view, the breath of the gods in front of him is very weak. Divided by the level of gods, it should be regarded as the weakest level.


    "Yes." Yin ran replied casually without telling her origin - she thought Xu Ming didn''t know she came from the divine domain.


    "Go in and have a look?"


    Xu Ming and Yin ran looked at each other and said with a smile.


    "Go!"


    Both of them are art experts and bold - Xu Ming has no scruples because he is not afraid of heaven and earth because he has an external plug-in. Yin ran did not look up to the weakest God.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming and Yin ran flew in along the crack of the underground maze and landed next to the glittering pearl.


    "This bead contains the divine power of the gods!" Yin ran said.


    "Yes!"


    Although Xu Ming and Yin ran were brave, they did not act rashly, but observed the Pearl from a distance of three or five feet.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    They are big and look like a human race, but there are two antlers on their heads, which are slowly reflected from the Pearl.


    "It''s the incarnation of divine power!" Yin ran said.


    The incarnation of divine power is different from the separation, but more similar to the "spiritual power projection" and so on.


    Xu Ming looked at the incarnation of the divine power.


    The avatar looks familiar. Xu Ming once saw his portrait in the classics of the SHENDIAN Pavilion.


    "Are you the true God of Brahma?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right!" the incarnation of divine power laughed, "it seems that there should be my portrait in your Terran!"


    "I''ve seen Brahma! It''s a god!" Xu Ming arched his hand.


    The incarnation of divine power does not have any combat effectiveness; However, Xu Ming still respects the legendary divine power.


    Of course


    Xu Ming is also secretly on guard, because he doesn''t know whether the other party will leave some special means.


    Be careful. It''s always right.


    "There is the incarnation of Brahma''s true God..." Xu Ming said secretly, "I don''t know if there will be any chance!"


    Previously, when Xu Ming first boarded the fog and rain ship, the bitter old man he saw was an incarnation. That time, Xu Ming got a big chance - at least for Xu Ming, who was still very weak at that time, it was definitely a big chance.


    At this time, Yin ran looked indifferent - gods, she saw many!


    "Brahma is a true God." Xu Ming didn''t talk nonsense, but directly asked, "how did this underground maze collapse?"


    "Collapsed, that''s because..." Brahma Zhenshen smiled strangely, "this maze is no longer necessary to continue to exist!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was confused and couldn''t understand.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Without warning, two black phantoms suddenly shot from the shining pearl at Xu Ming and Yin ran, as fast as lightning.


    "No!"


    Xu Ming reflexively moved to the side and avoided the black phantom shot at him.


    Yin ran was not so lucky; She was shot directly by a black phantom without paying attention.


    "This......" Yin Ran''s face suddenly changed.


    She could feel that after the black phantom hit herself, it quickly spread to her whole body and even her soul.


    "Can you escape my sneak attack?" Brahma looked at Xu Ming in surprise.


    Because Xu Ming''s blinking distance was so short that he didn''t even reach a foot; Therefore, neither Brahma nor Yin ran found Xu Ming blinking. I just thought that this was Xu Ming''s secret skill, which was so fast that they didn''t respond.


    "What have you done to me?" Yin ranjiao shouted.


    Brahma''s true God smiled casually and said, "don''t be nervous, it''s just a curse soul seal!"


    Curse soul print?


    Xu Ming has never heard of this thing and doesn''t know what it is.


    Yin Ran''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    Curse soul seal is a kind of curse secret skill. If the person who gets the cursed soul seal cannot complete the cursed content within a limited time, the soul seal will... Explode!


    This curse soul seal is a means left by Brahma''s true God; Once it explodes, Yin ran can''t bear it!


    "What bad luck..."


    Yin ran really wants to cry without tears.


    First, he was poisoned by "falling soul fog" and fell here from the divine domain. Now, the poison has not been solved, and he has been hit by the "curse soul seal".


    However, this can not blame Yin Ran''s carelessness.


    After all, usually, gods are arrogant; In particular, the gods in such a small place as endless continent are extremely arrogant and disdain to use Yin moves at all.


    Yin ran didn''t expect that this Brahma true God would make a sneak attack regardless of his identity.


    "What is the content of the curse?" Yin ran couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 631

    "What is the content of the curse?" Yin ran couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha..." the incarnation of Brahma''s true god suddenly laughed and laughed wildly, "do you think I Brahma, have... Died?"


    Xu Ming and Yin ran looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Although they are not 100% sure that Brahma''s true God is dead; But we all know that the possibility of Brahma''s true God''s death is great!


    After all, the kingdom of God generally does not collapse!


    The collapse of the kingdom of God shows that there is no causal connection between the kingdom of God and the "pioneer of the kingdom of God"¡ª¡ª Even the slightest bit of causal maintenance can''t be sensed!


    You know, causal maintenance is difficult to be isolated!


    Even if the kingdom of God is built on an endless continent, and the "pioneers of the kingdom of God" go to a very distant divine domain, there will always be a slim causal relationship between them. As long as there is such a trace of cause and effect, the kingdom of God will not collapse.


    Therefore, there are only two possibilities for the collapse of the kingdom of God:


    1¡¢ The pioneers of the kingdom of God fell.


    2¡¢ The pioneers of the kingdom of God fell into a place of "causal isolation".


    However, the second possibility is very small! "Causal isolation" is rarely seen even in the divine realm; The vast majority of gods cannot meet the place where cause and effect are isolated.


    For a long time, Xu Mingcai asked, "didn''t... You fall?"


    Brahma''s true God looked a little lonely: "I''m not sure if I fell..."


    uncertain?


    Xu Ming and Yin ran were puzzled.


    The true God of Brahma continued: "all ethnic groups think that Brahma has long left the endless continent for the divine domain; but in fact, I have always been in the endless continent and never left! It''s just... I''m trapped in the very depths of the eternal magic pit and can''t get away..."


    "What?!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    The true God of Brahma, who has disappeared for a long time, has never left the endless continent!


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was what terrible place was in the depths of the eternal magic pit; Even the gods will be trapped inside and can''t escape.


    Yin ran was also shocked. He couldn''t help muttering: "it seems that I underestimated the endless continent. There must be some big secret in the depths of the eternal magic pit!"


    Xu Ming has never seen a real God. He doesn''t know how powerful the God is. But Yin ran knows the horror of the gods!


    In front of the gods, demigods are like mole ants, without the slightest resistance!


    The gods can crush a half god with a pinch!


    Under the gods, there are mole ants!


    However, Brahma, the true God, was trapped in the depths of the eternal magic pit; It can be seen that there must be a terrible force stronger than the gods in the eternal magic pit!


    "How could such a big secret be hidden in the small endless continent?" Yin ran was surprised.


    Brahma also said: "I was trapped in the eternal magic pit and couldn''t escape, so I had to go deeper... To see if I could find any chance or find a way to escape! But then suddenly, a black chain flew out of the void black hole, entangled me and dragged me into the black hole... Then, as an incarnation of divine power, I couldn''t feel whether my body was dead or alive It''s over! "


    "Isolate cause and effect!" Yin ran shouted in horror, "it''s a means to isolate cause and effect!"


    Brahma looked at him in surprise: "you also know ''isolating cause and effect''? - yes, my noumenon is indeed trapped in a place that isolates cause and effect! As for what I experienced after being trapped, I don''t know... And my Brahma Kingdom began to collapse because I couldn''t feel the causal connection with the noumenon..."


    "Sure enough..."


    After listening to the causes and consequences of Brahma''s true God, Xu Ming and Yin ran gradually understood.


    Yin ran also began to guess what the curse content of the curse soul seal was: "do you want me..."


    "That''s right!" the true God of Brahma laughed wildly, "the content of the curse is to let you go deep into the eternal magic pit and find my noumenon! As long as you see my noumenon, the curse soul seal will be lifted naturally!"


    Yin Ran''s face suddenly changed: "how can you do this!? - moreover, I don''t even know whether you are dead or alive..."


    "If you can do it or not, it''s your business!" Brahma Zhenshen was cold and ruthless. "If you can''t do it, you''ll die!"


    Then, the true God of Brahma looked at Xu Ming: "you are lucky to escape my curse soul seal!"


    The avatar of Brahma''s true God, in the long years, only two curse soul seals have been made.


    These two cursed soul seals, of course, are not willing to be used indiscriminately, but should be used on the most gifted genius. After all, without enough talent and strength, it is impossible to reach the very depths of the eternal magic pit; it is a waste to use the cursed soul seal on that kind of waste.


    Today, the true God of Brahma finally waited for the right goal; moreover, two came at once!


    This really excites Brahma!


    In order to attract Xu Ming and Yin ran, he even did not hesitate to disintegrate the underground maze.


    Sure enough, curiosity killed the cat; Xu Ming and Yin ran were attracted.


    The only surprise to Brahma''s true God is that Xu Ming can escape his sneak attack!


    "By the way, I want to remind you one more thing!" Brahma Zhenshen said again.


    Yin Ran''s pretty face is cold.


    As soon as she heard it, she knew it was by no means a good thing.


    Brahma''s true God smiled coldly: "the time of the curse soul seal is a thousand years! That is to say... If you can''t remove the curse soul seal within a thousand years, your true spirit will be... ''Bang''! Blown to ashes! Ha ha..."


    "A thousand years..." Yin Ran''s face was extremely cold.


    If you want to see the true God of Brahma, you can only enter the very depths of the eternal magic pit.


    However, in that place, even the spirit of Brahma Na ? ve God could not come out again after entering; If Yin ran goes in, is there any hope of coming out alive?


    Moreover, Yin Ran''s road of martial arts is very special! A thousand years is not enough for her strength to undergo essential transformation.


    What makes Yin ran feel depressed is that she doesn''t know whether the true God of Brahma is dead or alive!


    If the true God of Brahma is dead, she will never complete the content of the curse and remove the curse soul seal!


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it very unpleasant?" Brahma''s true God has been completely crazy. "It''s right to be unhappy!! - I don''t even know whether I am dead or alive now. I still need to consider the mood of ants like you!?"


    "Mole ants?"


    Yin Ran''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and with a wave of his hand, he directly annihilated the divine power of Brahma''s true God.


    "Hum!" Yin ran thought, "if it''s in the holy emperor city, even your body is mole ants!"

 Chapter 632

    If it''s in the holy emperor city, it''s really nothing.


    But this is an endless continent.


    Yin ran was intrigued by the true God of Brahma, and he could only swallow the pain in his stomach, which he couldn''t vent at all.


    "Yin..." Xu Ming looked at her.


    To tell you the truth, Yin Ran is really unlucky enough¡ª¡ª He was poisoned by strange poison and wandered from the divine realm to the endless continent. Now he is cursed... Life is really hard enough!


    "Little hang." Xu Ming asked involuntarily, "is there any way to remove Yin Ran''s strange poison and curse?"


    "Yes," said the small hanging way.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes - really?


    The little hang said again: "when you open the level 9 artifact store, there will be a way!"


    Level 9 artifact shop


    Xu Ming silently scolded two words in his heart: "shit!"


    Xu Ming has just opened the level 6 artifact store. When I opened the level 9 artifact store, I''m afraid Xu Ming had become a god!


    Such a distant thing, fart!


    "What?" Yin ran also looked at Xu Ming.


    "What will you do next?" Xu Ming asked.


    "What can I do?" Yin ran said helplessly, "take one step and take a look! - anyway, whether there is a curse soul seal or not, I must go to see this eternal magic pit."


    Yin Ran''s "soul falling fog" can easily detoxify if he is in the holy emperor city; But in this endless continent, it is difficult to find an antidote.


    Therefore, Yin ran originally placed the hope of detoxification on the mysterious eternal magic pit.


    She had to go to this eternal magic pit.


    And


    "A thousand years..." Yin ran said to himself, "for such a long time, it should be enough for the experts of Shengdi city to find me!"


    As long as the masters of the holy emperor city come and curse the soul seal, it''s nothing at all¡ª¡ª The super power of the divine realm can be removed by waving!


    However, the poison of "falling soul fog" can''t last long. Therefore, Yin ran must enter the eternal magic pit as soon as possible to find a way to detoxify.


    "At that time, I''ll go to the eternal magic pit with you!" Xu Ming received a kind of spiritual fruit in advance. Of course, it won''t be in vain. He will still pay some labor.


    "OK!" Yin ran took a deep look at Xu Ming, "but don''t go in with me where it''s too dangerous! - it''s my own carelessness that got the curse soul seal. There''s no reason to drag you into the water!"


    Xu Ming smiled casually: "what is dragging water? -- I also want to go deep into the eternal magic pit and explore it well!"


    Eternal magic pit is definitely the most mysterious place in the endless continent!


    It is said that there is the mystery of becoming God. It is said that there are more terrorist forces that can frighten the gods!


    Like Brahma''s true God, he became a God because he got the opportunity in the depths of the eternal magic pit. Of course, later, Brahma''s true God could not escape because he was trapped in the eternal magic pit, and even life and death were unknown.


    In short, danger and opportunity coexist!


    Yin ran was moved by Xu Ming''s words - Xu Mingming knew the danger was great and was willing to go deep into the eternal devil pit with her, regardless of life and death; With this alone, Yin ran recognized Xu Ming as a friend!


    "When the holy emperor city finds me, I must leave more useful treasures for Xu Ming before I leave. It''s not worth meeting!" Yin ran thought to himself.


    However, Yin ran didn''t know that there would be no danger for Xu Ming to break into the eternal magic pit. Even if there is any danger of force majeure, Xu Ming will lose at most one part.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming said, "the underground maze has collapsed. Let''s find out if there are any precious treasures here!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s powerful spiritual power swept away in all directions.


    This search really enabled him to find several precious treasures.


    "Semi artifact armor?"


    Although it was only a inferior semi artifact, Xu Ming reluctantly accepted it.


    "Hmm? What''s this?" Xu Ming picked up a dark golden bead and was curious.


    This dark golden bead is round without any impurities.


    "Forging God''s golden beads!" Yin ran couldn''t help exclaiming, "unexpectedly, this Brahma is a true God, even these treasures! It seems that he is not very poor among the gods!"


    "What''s the use of this bead?" Xu Ming asked when he saw that Yin ran knew the bead.


    "It can harden the ''Divine Body'' of the gods to be more pure!" Yin ran said. "After the semi gods use it, they can strengthen the physical body to an incredible level!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming suddenly became interested.


    Yin ran shook his head and said, "but you can''t use it for the time being! - your body is too weak. If you forcibly absorb the golden beads of forging God, you will burst your body!"


    Xu Ming was startled.


    Fortunately, Yin ran reminded, otherwise, Xu Ming will not only lose a part, but also waste this precious forging god golden bead!


    "Well... What if it''s for the big willow?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "The big willow is huge, so it''s no problem to refine and absorb the golden beads of God!" Yin ran said, "but you want to give such a precious treasure to your soul slave?"


    Yin ran only thought that the big willow was Xu Ming''s soul servant; But I don''t know. This is actually another part of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming laughed and said, "just ask."


    However, Xu Ming''s mind moved.


    "Willow split, now is my strongest split. Of course, I want to make the strongest split stronger; in this way, I can maximize my strength!"


    Xu Ming has decided that when he gets back, when he is free, he will let the willow separate and refine and absorb the forging god golden beads.


    "I''m ready to leave the battlefield of all nationalities." Xu Ming said, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Yin ran thought for a moment and said, "the only thing I''m interested in in this ten thousand clan battlefield is Huashen blood jade. Now, Huashen blood jade has been obtained. It''s meaningless to continue to stay! -- I enter your world ring. Take me out!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After taking Yin ran into the world ring, Xu Ming galloped all the way back towards the Terran space channel.


    Not long after, Xu Ming went through the space channel and met the sword owner.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the sword owner whispered.


    "Sword master." Xu Ming bowed his hands solemnly to avoid being discovered by others. In fact, he and the sword master are "brothers".


    "Your phantom jade slips." Xu Ming handed the phantom jade slips back to the sword owner.


    There is a trace of spiritual power of the sword master; If you lose, it will take some time for the sword master to practice again.


    "Hmm!" the sword master took it and said, "why did you come back so long?"


    "There was a slight situation on the road and it was delayed." Xu Ming said.


    "Are you all right?" the sword master was very concerned.


    "It''s all right, it''s solved." Xu Ming didn''t elaborate.


    "It''s all right!" the sword master said with a smile, "come and see the compensation that Wan Xueyan paid you!"


    The treasure compensated by the blood eye demigod?


    Xu Ming suddenly became interested - Wan Xueyan, but the top power of the demon family! It''s worth looking forward to!

 Chapter 633

    As soon as the sword owner''s palm was spread out, an exquisite nine story four corner pagoda appeared in his hand.


    The pagoda seems real and empty, and the surface is overflowing with countless small and complex secret patterns.


    "This is..." Xu Ming can feel the extraordinary of this exquisite pagoda, "a treasure of soul?"


    "Yes!" the sword master smiled, "soul defense semi artifact - Zhenling vanity Tower!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In terms of soul, it is actually Xu Ming''s relative weakness. After all. Xu Ming''s main energy is focused on the study of shooting and "slap"; In terms of soul, it is neglected to study.


    With this semi artifact for soul defense, Xu Ming''s deficiency in soul has been made up for a lot.


    The sword master handed over the pagoda and said, "it''s extremely difficult to refine soul semi artifact; the materials used are also extremely precious! Even if their value is not much different from that of ship semi artifact!"


    "Yes!" of course Xu Ming knows this.


    Among the semi artifacts, the least valuable ones are material attacks, such as knives, guns, swords and halberds. The semi artifact of material attack has the advantages of simple refining, low material consumption and the lowest value.


    Higher value is the semi artifact of material defense, such as armor and shield. Compared with the semi artifact of material attack, this kind of semi artifact uses several times more materials, and most of them are more difficult to refine.


    The higher value is the semi artifact of soul attack and soul defense - the materials are precious and rare, and the refining difficulty is exaggerated!


    The highest value is undoubtedly ship semi artifact.


    It''s difficult to refine... To tell you the truth, it''s not very difficult to build a ship! But just one thing - the materials are terrible!!


    Refining a ship semi artifact, I''m afraid the materials used are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even more than material attack and material defense semi artifact!!


    Now, Xu Ming has semi artifact such as material attack, material defense, soul defense and ship, only one soul attack is missing.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t need the soul to attack the semi artifact.


    After all, Xu Ming''s main means are material attacks. Specialize in material attacks and make them more fierce and fierce; There''s no need to be distracted to delve into soul attacks.


    In other words, after getting the "true spirit and vanity tower", Xu Ming''s "suit" has basically been collected.


    Of course


    It''s just one of Xu Ming''s parts, and he has assembled a "suit". His original statue and willow split, but they are still "naked"!


    "Thank you, sword master!" Xu Ming thanked him. Of course, he knew that the sword master must have spent a lot of time in order to make ten thousand blood eyes spit out a soul semi artifact.


    "Thank you for what!" the sword owner smiled at random. "I''m not enough of a semi artifact for soul defense!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming felt very happy.


    First, he killed thousands of Taoist masters of the demon family, and then the demon family sent him such sincere reparations¡ª¡ª It feels great!


    "The great powers of the demon family are going to cry blind now..." Xu Ming thought happily.


    "Xu Ming, what are you going to do next? Do you want to enter the battle of all races?" the sword owner looked at him.


    There is Xuming town field, the Taoist reverence and half trail master of the Terran, which can run across the battlefield of all ethnic groups!


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "the ten thousand nation battlefield has no experience value for me; if I go in again, it doesn''t make any sense!"


    Xu Ming entered the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities just for experience.


    Now, there is no threat to Xu Ming in the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities; Moreover, Xu Ming has taken away all the benefits in the war of ten thousand Nationalities - Xu Ming''s re-entry into the war of ten thousand nationalities is really meaningless.


    "Indeed!" the sword master nodded slightly, "but... If you enter the battlefield of all races, you will have a strong deterrent to all foreign races!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said calmly, "if I don''t go in, I still have deterrent power!"


    Xu Ming thought again: "I''m going home to do something for the time being - in this way, you can help me bring a word to all the different races and say that I will enter the" Qing people "on the battlefield of all races from time to time. In that case, even if I''m not in the battlefield of all races, the Taoist masters of different races don''t dare to act rashly!"


    Xu Ming''s casual words are enough to frighten all families!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    The ten thousand blood eyes, howling demon demigods, Ruo Tong demons, blood sea demons and other alien super powers of the demon family gather somewhere in the crack of the endless dark space.


    These super powers are cold and ugly. From their eyes, it is not difficult to see that they suppressed endless anger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Wan Xueyan has the highest prestige among all ethnic groups, so he opened his mouth first. "The Terran is too arrogant this time! Is it... Our ethnic groups will swallow the loss?"


    "Swallow it?" if the pupil devil is murderous, "how can it be! -- otherwise, all our races will unite to kill the Terran and ask for an explanation?"


    "It''s time to teach the Terran a lesson!" the blood sea demon God also said.


    But there are also objections: "the Terran has a strong heritage. Even if we join hands with major ethnic groups, it is difficult to get much benefit?"


    "Yes! In particular, there are several belligerent lunatics in the Terran. They start when they say no..." another alien power also said with lingering fear.


    All the different races are discussing fiercely.


    But


    It''s just a heated discussion.


    If they really work hard with the Terrans, few ethnic groups have such confidence¡ª¡ª It is not to say that all major ethnic groups join hands and their power is weaker than that of the Terran; Instead, each ethnic group has its own selfishness and cannot be fully United.


    Therefore, after a heated discussion for a long time, the result of the discussion among the major ethnic groups is that there are heads of grievances and owners of debts. Just find Xu Ming to settle accounts!


    "This Xu Ming is really rampant!" howling demon demigod roared. "He even sent out words to say that he would not regularly clear people in the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities!"


    "Really rampant!" Ruo Tong said, "but I have to admit that Xu Ming''s talent is really rebellious! - if he is allowed to grow up, he may be a terrible figure like the sword master!"


    "Xu Ming... Must die!" Wan Xueyan''s two blood eyes were burning with anger.


    The story that Wan Xueyan was beaten in the face by Xu Ming has been spread among all ethnic groups.


    Although all nationalities dare not say anything in front of Wan Xueyan, they have already ridiculed Wan Xueyan secretly.


    "I suggest..." Wan Xueyan said coldly, "to Xu Ming, execute the ''joint assassination of all ethnic groups''


    The joint assassination of ten thousand ethnic groups refers to the assassination of a person by gathering the strength of major ethnic groups!


    This level of assassination, even the "ten million grade" genius, is not necessarily qualified to "enjoy".


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    All major ethnic groups have expressed their positions one after another.


    Ruo Tong said: "this time, your demon clan suffered the most heavy losses and your hatred for Xu Ming must be the strongest! Then, the main task of assassination will be performed by your demon clan! - our major ethnic groups will give you corresponding support; if your demon clan has losses, we will compensate you."

 Chapter 634

    Deep in the cracks of endless dark space.


    Beside Brahma, outside the Terran space channel.


    Xu Ming chatted with the swordsman, Zhan Wuwei, old Xuanqing and other great powers, and got up to leave.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go back to the endless continent first!" Xu Ming said with an arched smile. "If there''s anything in the wanzu battlefield, please contact me at any time!"


    Now, Xu Ming understands and controls the "first layer of mental power"; In the open state, his human body is separated, and his strength is comparable to that of the eight steps master¡ª¡ª With such strong strength, it is not a problem to shuttle through space cracks independently.


    "Wait!" the sword owner shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming looked at the sword owner suspiciously.


    The sword master frowned slightly and said, "Xu Ming, you are really strong now... But because of this, the alien will kill you more! If you go back to the endless continent alone, you will be intercepted by the alien power!"


    Interception?


    There was a slight look of disdain on Xu Ming''s face - there were "absolute invisibility" and "blinking". Even if the leader of the shadow Alliance came close, he couldn''t help Xu Ming.


    The disdain on his face was just caught by the sword owner.


    The sword master immediately looked straight and said solemnly, "brother Xu Ming, you are the future of our Terran; there must be no mistake in your safety! - you must not be arrogant because of your great strength! In that case, it will be dangerous!"


    Xu Ming was speechless.


    He''s not arrogant! It''s a justified "confidence", okay?


    However, Xu Ming can''t explain his "basis of self-confidence" with the sword owner. He can''t tell the sword owner that brother has plug-in, and brother is invincible!


    If you really want to say that, I''m afraid the sword owner will treat him as a psycho.


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei said in a thick voice, "why don''t I escort brother Xu Ming back!"


    "No!" the sword master shook his head and said, "you and Xuanqing should help me guard the space channel and can''t leave..."


    The sword master and the war fearless, but they also have to guard the space channel and protect tens of thousands of Taoist dignitaries of the Terran. Of course, they can''t leave their posts without permission.


    "Yes......" Zhan Wuwei obviously understood this, so he didn''t say any more.


    So, who sent Xu Ming back?


    Just then


    The spirit of the sword master and other great powers suddenly felt that there was a lonely figure flying from a distance.


    The sword owner was immediately happy: "someone can send Xu Ming!"


    In a moment, this lonely figure came to the sword master''s ship deck.


    This is a middle-aged man whose face is as cold as a knife. He wears a black robe with sleeves floating wantonly with the turbulence of the space. His eyebrows were full of defiance.


    "Qiu Pu!" the sword master smiled.


    Qiu Pu is also an elder of the palace.


    You know, anyone who can become an elder of the palace must be a very powerful existence in the Taoist Lord. This "elder Qiu Pu" is an invincible Taoist master; His perception of heaven has been able to break through the 30th floor of Tongtian Tower!


    "Sword master!" even in the face of the sword master, Qiu Pu looked cold and arrogant. "The Lord of the extreme heaven palace learned that the great powers of the demon family, the demon family and other nationalities gathered together and didn''t know what they were discussing. In order to prevent them from attacking the space channel, which would be bad for our Terrans, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace asked me to send you a treasure..."


    Qiu Pu handed a ring.


    At this time, Zhan Wuwei secretly pulled Xu Ming aside and whispered: "brother Xu Ming, wait a minute, you''ll go back with Qiu Pu!"


    "Oh..." of course Xu Ming has no opinion - although he has never seen the elder Qiu PU.


    "That''s right!" Zhan Wuwei suddenly said in a strange tone, "this Qiu Pu has a bad character; no matter what he says later, you don''t want to bird him!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was a little confused - it seems that Zhan Wuwei and Qiu Pu are not in the right way?


    "Why haven''t I seen elder Qiu Pu?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s normal not to have seen it!" Zhan Wuwei said, "The palace masters didn''t want to give him the position of elder! -- however, other invincible Taoist Masters in the palace are all elders; he is also invincible Taoist master. If he doesn''t give him the position of elder alone, it''s unreasonable... So he had to give him an empty title of elder, but don''t give him any real power, and let him do errands at most!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said in his heart - the elder asked. It''s really pathetic.


    At the same time, Xu Ming can also hear that elder Qiu Pu is very excluded in the palace.


    "I don''t know what he did, but he would be excluded?" but Xu Ming was too lazy to mind his own business. He just sighed casually in his heart.


    Soon, the sword master and Qiu Pu finished talking about business.


    The sword owner smiled and said, "Qiu Pu, I''m going to bother you and send Xu Ming back to the endless continent safely!"


    Qiu Pu just nodded coldly, then winked at Xu Ming: "let''s go!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming followed and rose slightly from the deck.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei shouted, "be careful on the road!"


    Xu Ming heard that Zhan Wuwei''s word "be careful" had some deep meaning. In addition to reminding himself to be careful of alien interception; Also remind yourself to be careful of Qiu PU.


    "What did Qiu Pu do, so unpopular?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking again.


    Xu Ming and the sword master and other great powers bowed their hands and said goodbye. Then they turned into two streamers with Qiu Pu and shot into the distance of the space crack.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked in the turbulent flow of space and flew for an hour without talking.


    Suddenly, Qiu Pu, who was extremely cold and arrogant, took the initiative to say, "Xu Ming, right? - I''ve heard of you! You''ve been very eye-catching in the battlefield of all ethnic groups, and your strength is very good!"


    "Too much praise!" Xu Ming smiled. I thought to myself: This Qiu Pu is quite good at chatting. He said good things about me as soon as he came up; Strange, how could such a person be excluded in the palace?


    But soon, Xu Ming knew why Qiu Pu was not popular.


    "I heard that you also entered the remnant sword tower, didn''t you?"


    "That''s right." this matter has long been known, and Xu Ming naturally has nothing to hide.


    "How many floors have you broken through?"


    "Er..." this is more related to Xu Ming''s Secret - after all, Xu Ming is the first to pass the remnant sword Tower!


    Xu Ming pondered whether to tell the truth or just fool around; Qiu Pu asked, "what treasure did you get in the remnant sword tower?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was a little stunned - did he know him very well? After only three words, I asked about my family!


    Then, what surprised Xu Ming, happened!


    In a commanding tone, Qiu Pu said to Xu Ming, "forget it, I won''t ask you! - take Najie directly and let me have a look!"

 Chapter 635

    "You just bring me Najie and let me have a look!"


    Xu Ming was stunned to hear this - is Qiu Pu a stupid x? To say such a stupid thing!


    He couldn''t believe his ears: "say it again!"


    "I let you......" Qiu Pu''s voice was cold. "Give me Najie!"


    Now, Xu Ming finally heard it clearly: "it''s really stupid X!"


    Xu Ming sarcastically said.


    This Qiu Pu is really wonderful¡ª¡ª Even the sword master and Zhan Wuwei call themselves brothers. How dare he "blackmail" himself?


    With regard to this character, no wonder it is not popular.


    "You..." Chou Pu suddenly sank. "What are you talking about? - dare you call me stupid X!?"


    "Am I wrong?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Hum! Ok... OK!" Qiu Pu said coldly, "How dare you talk to me like this... It seems that I Qiu Pu haven''t done it for a long time. You younger generation don''t know my reputation! - do you think you are arrogant because you are approaching the endless continent and don''t need my continued protection? Hum! Let you master Qiu Pu teach you well!"


    Teach?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart - what he said was really high sounding!


    But


    Xu Ming has to admit that it''s hard to deal with Qiu Pu!


    You know, Qiu Pu is the invincible Taoist master!


    For example, when the master of the eight steps is against the master of the seven steps, it is pure "bullying", just like adults bullying children.


    Xu Ming''s strength is equivalent to that of the eight step road master when he is crazy. There is a full difference of two levels between him and the invincible road master! - this is an irreparable gap!


    Even if Xu Ming calls out the willow separately, it is equivalent to the leader of the nine steps. It is still difficult to be Qiu Pu''s opponent.


    Of course, Xu Ming has no choice but to take Qiu PU.


    If Xu mingken exposes the "blink" hang, he directly stabs Qiu Pu in the face; then, when Qiu Pu is ready to resist, he blinks behind him and shoots him in the head from the back of his head!


    Then, Qiu Pu will die!


    But now it''s not life and death. Is it necessary for Xu Ming to expose the "blink" hanging?


    No,


    Moreover, the endless continent is not far ahead. Even if Xu Ming is not an opponent, he can escape directly to the endless continent. After all, Xu Ming is good at two things: one is hitting the face and the other is running away.


    The Terran''s town treasure "sky mirror" constantly monitors the Terran''s 3600 territory. If Qiu Pu dares to attack Xu Ming under the surveillance of sky mirror, he will be severely punished by the palace!


    Now, Xu Ming is ready to show his two best things.


    The first is the first thing - slapping face!


    "This face is not easy to beat. Just open a ''beating face'' hanging up!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and Qiu Pu don''t know. Just tens of thousands of miles away from them, there are six Terran super powers watching them in the dark.


    These six super powers are all... Demigods!


    "This Qiu Pu is still an old virtue!" Lin Tiandi''s demigod, who was burning a mighty flame all over, couldn''t help hissing, "just like him, don''t offend talent!"


    Aside, Bing Yusi said in a cold voice, "it''s a miracle that he can live to now!"


    Although bingyusi demigod wears a veil, it is still difficult to hide her beauty. Her eyes are as deep and beautiful as the night sky; her skin is as crystal clear as ice and snow.


    However, from the cold voice of Bing Yusi, it is not difficult to hear that there should have been some knot between her and Qiu PU.


    Yes, when Bing Yusi was only the Taoist master, he did have a knot with Qiu Pu, and the knot was not small!


    Later, Bing Yusi broke through the demigod and even almost killed Qiu PU. However, Qiu Pu is an invincible Taoist master and a strong fighting force in the Terran. Asked the palace to protect him. In addition, considering the great righteousness of the ethnic group, Bing Yusi spared Qiu Pu''s life.


    Of course, Qiu Pu was punished for this.


    "Yusi, forget the past!" said Lin Tiandi.


    "Hum!" Bing Yusi snorted coldly, obviously in a very unhappy mood.


    Lin Tiandi also said: "We have always suspected that Qiu Pu is a traitor of a foreign race. So this time, we specially set up this bureau to escort Xu Ming back to the endless mainland! Now it seems... If Qiu Pu is really a traitor, he will certainly pass on Xu Ming''s whereabouts to the foreign race; and the foreign race will certainly not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Xu Ming - but now, there is no difference The emergence of the clan shows that Qiu Pu should not be a traitor! "


    The high level of the ethnic group deliberately "coincidentally" arranged Qiu Pu to escort Xu Ming back to the endless mainland. In fact, it was a "test" of Qiu PU.


    It is no wonder that the high-level ethnic groups have resorted to such means.


    After all, the alien traitors are too cunning; Especially the traitors at the Taoist master level can hardly be judged!


    In the absence of sufficient evidence, it is certainly impossible for the high level of the ethnic group to kill a Taoist just because of suspicion; Otherwise, it will chill the hearts of other Taoist masters.


    "Shouldn''t it be a traitor?" Bing Yusi snorted, "isn''t it too early? - I can only say that I can''t be sure for the time being!"


    "Yes!" Lin Tiandi had to agree.


    After all, what women say is right!


    At this time, the "gun god Luo Tian" of the six demigods opened his mouth and said, "to tell the truth, I ''hope'' there will be an alien and ''don''t hope'' there will be an alien!"


    "Isn''t it?" the Lord of the heaven Palace also said.


    I hope there are aliens because their six demigods have set an ambush! If a foreign power dares to assassinate Xu Ming, it will never come back; Moreover, the Terran also took the opportunity to dig up an insider!


    It''s because... Even though Qiu Pu and other great powers are at odds, Luo Tian and the leader of the heaven palace don''t want to see Qiu Pu as a traitor; After all, no matter how to say, Qiu Pu is also a member of the Terran!


    "Don''t say it yet. Look, this careless Qiu Pu is on the bar with Xu Ming!" said Lin Tiandi.


    Several great powers looked over.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming and Qiu Pu, after a quarrel; Xu Mingyang raised his palm.


    PA!!


    Qiu Pu didn''t see it clearly, but he was slapped in the face.


    "I......" Qiu Pu was stunned directly. "I''m an invincible Taoist Lord. I was beaten in the face by a young boy?"


    In Qiu Pu''s eyes, Xu Ming is really just a hairy boy.


    Lin Tiandi, Bing Yusi, Luo Tian and other six demigods were stunned: "brother Xu Ming, it''s really not easy..."

 Chapter 636

    "Brother Xu Ming, it''s really not easy..."


    The six demigods were stunned for a long time.


    Lin Tiandi was stunned and said, "they all say that brother Xu Ming is known as the ''palm God''. If you don''t agree with him, you slap him. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it!"


    "Yes..." Luo Tian, who also used a long gun as a weapon, was stunned. "Moreover, I have to say that brother Xu Ming''s attainments in slapping are really high! Even I didn''t see how he threw out just that slap!"


    "Can it not be high?" the Lord of the sky Palace said, "even the ten thousand blood eyed demigods of the demon family were beaten in the face by brother Xu Ming... Not to mention Qiu Pu!"


    "I feel, did brother Xu Ming get the inheritance of the super power who is good at slapping?" another demigod also exclaimed, "his attainments in slapping are incredible!"


    "Well done!" Bing Yusi''s eyes lit up. "It''s so beautiful!"


    "Well, don''t go to the theatre!" the Lord of the sky palace, one of the twelve palace masters of the palace, asked; Among the six, the natural prestige is the highest, "let''s hurry over! If we don''t go over, they''re afraid to fight!"


    "Hurry up, you can''t let brother Xu Ming suffer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and Qiu Pu have indeed reached a tense situation.


    Qiu Pu couldn''t believe it and pointed to the palm print on his face. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time: "you... Dare you smoke me?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "I dare to smoke even ten thousand blood eyes and Howling demons. Which onion are you?"


    Compared with ten thousand blood eyes and Howling demons, Qiu Pu can only be regarded as a green onion.


    "Besides, I''ve already smoked. It''s stupid of you to ask such a question?"


    "You......" Qiu Pu roared, "if you have the ability, you smoke again!"


    Smoke again?


    What a cheap request!


    However, Xu Ming is always happy to help others. Since Qiu Pu wants to have another slap, Xu Ming will not be stingy.


    PA!!


    Applause!


    "I... I..." this time, Qiu Pu still didn''t see how he was slapped, "I abandoned you!!!"


    Qiu Pu was furious, and his cold breath instantly frozen the turbulent flow of the surrounding space.


    Boom!!


    Qiu Pu''s palm instantly turned into a bone claw and grabbed Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and the long gun was already in his hand.


    Although his strength is not as good as Qiu Pu, he does not have any resistance.


    Qiu Pu wants to capture Xu Ming with one claw. It''s too arrogant!


    But just then


    Boom!


    A mighty force even greater than the sky suddenly oppressed.


    Qiu Pu''s terrible breath sweeping the four directions is as small as a mole ant under this pressure.


    Xu Ming also felt that it was difficult to move his body, let alone launch an attack!


    "Super power!"


    Xu Ming and Qiu PU were shocked.


    "I don''t know if it''s a Terran super power!"


    However, Qiu Pu was not very frightened. Even if it was an alien super power attack, he was confident to escape with Xu Ming.


    Why is Qiu Pu so selfish and arrogant that he can still live today¡ª¡ª It''s because he has strong life-saving ability!


    Even in the face of the top demigod, Qiu Pu has a way to save his life!


    And... It''s very close to the 3600 Terran territory. The alien super power should not dare to appear here. Otherwise, it is easy to be surrounded and killed by Terran super power.


    At this time, a mighty voice came: "stop!"


    Then, the figure of six Terran super powers stepped out slowly from the void.


    It seems slow, but every step is a thousand miles away. After taking a few steps, he has reached Xu Ming and Qiu PU.


    "Heavenly palace master!"


    Xu Ming and Qiu Pu both looked at the six demigods.


    "Emperor demigod!"


    "Ice language thought half god!"


    "Luo Tian gun god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every demigod''s figure is as tall as the nature of heaven and earth - this is a sense of spiritual oppression.


    "Xu Ming, Qiu Pu!" the Lord of the heaven Palace said in a deep voice, "why do you two do it here?"


    "I......" Qiu Pu was wronged. "I was slapped twice by Xu Ming!"


    "Oh, there''s this?" the Lord of the heaven palace looked "surprised and suspicious." I just passed by here and didn''t see what had happened before - can I slap you with Xu Ming''s strength? "


    The Lord of the heaven palace pretended not to believe.


    Qiu Pu''s old face turned red - he was slapped. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to say. The heavenly palace leader asked, isn''t it equivalent to sprinkling salt on the wound?


    But in order to prove that he was a "good boy", Qiu Pu said: "Xu Ming''s slap is famous and strange in the whole endless continent; even 10000 blood eyes have been slapped by him! It''s not difficult for him to slap me!"


    "Oh?" the Lord of the heaven palace looked at Xu Ming again. "Xu Ming, did you slap him?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming admitted very readily.


    In fact, Xu Mingzheng and the leader of the heaven palace secretly spread the sound in private.


    "Hey, brother Xu Ming!" the leader of the heaven palace was serious on the surface, but his voice was cheap in private. "Sing a double reed together and deceive it!"


    "I understand!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Qiu Pu had expected the Lord of the heaven palace to help him administer justice, but how could he know that Xu Ming and the six demigods in front of him are all brothers!


    "Why did you slap him?" the leader of the heaven palace was as loud as a bell and had a great bearing, so he almost wrote four words on his face - upright and bright.


    "He forced me to take out the Najie and show it to him!" Xu Ming said angrily.


    "Oh?" the sky palace master''s face sank. "Qiu Pu, if that''s true, you''re wrong!"


    "I didn''t even touch Najie, so he slapped me twice..." Qiu Pu said wrongfully.


    "That is to say, you really forced Xu Ming to take out the ring and show it to you?" the leader of the heaven palace snorted, "Qiu Pu, after all, this is because of your provocation. But now, Xu Ming has no loss; that''s all!"


    only this and nothing more?


    Qiu Pu said anxiously, "then my two slaps are in vain? - at least let me draw back my slaps?"


    "Hum!" Bing Yu Si Leng hum, "only two slaps. In my opinion, even if you smoke another 200, it''s not too much! People like you should let you have a long memory!"


    Qiu Pu knows that today there is ice language thinking, and he can''t get back "justice". He had to suppress his anger and wondered, "Lord of the heaven, why are you here?"


    Of course, the leader of the heaven palace would not say that we are here to spy on you. He casually found a reason and said perfunctorily, "we''re going to find a place to ambush and see if we have a chance to ambush the alien. Just in time, we met you two! - all right, no matter who is right or wrong, that''s all right?"


    Qiu Pu certainly has an opinion.


    But the Lord of the heaven Palace said so. What can he do even if he has an opinion?


    "Hum!" Qiu Pu could only hum bitterly, "Xu Ming, I remember the shame of two slaps! You''d better pray that you don''t meet me in the future; otherwise, I will recover today''s humiliation ten times and a hundred times!"


    After that, Qiu Pu was too lazy to say hello to the demigod such as the Lord of the sky palace, and directly shook his sleeve and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after leaving, a bewitching voice sounded in Qiu Pu''s heart: "the human race is unkind... Qiu Pu, do you really not think about it?"

 Chapter 637

    After Qiu Pu left, Xu Ming, the Lord of the heaven palace and the demigod of heaven stood opposite each other in the endless turbulence.


    "The character of Taoist master Qiu Pu is really a wonderful flower!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed with a smile. "I didn''t expect that there are people with such character among the Taoist masters of the human race!"


    "It''s a wonderful flower!" Lin Tiandi also smiled, "so few of the whole ethnic group can talk to him!"


    The Lord of the sky Palace said in a deep voice: "I doubt whether Qiu Pu has betrayed the Terran several times! But every time I test him, I find that he is just selfish and withdrawn, but there has never been any sign of betraying the Terran!"


    As long as they are not traitors, even if they are more selfish and withdrawn, the top level of the ethnic group has nothing to say.


    "Well, let''s not talk about Qiu Pu!" the leader of the heaven palace laughed, "brother Xu Ming, your strength has improved, which really shocked me!"


    Lin Tiandi also said with a smile: "tut Tut, killing thousands of families is killing the demon family to beg for mercy... Brother Xu Ming, you are really brave!"


    Xu Ming said casually with a smile, "it''s just that there are some opportunities and gains in the battlefield of all ethnic groups!"


    "It''s not such a simple chance!" said the Lord of the sky palace. "It seems that brother Xu Ming is indeed a man of great luck and the hope for the prosperity of our human race!"


    Xu Ming was a little embarrassed by the praise. He changed the topic and said, "are you going to...?"


    "We came here for two things, all because of you!" Luo tiangun God smiled.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "The first thing is to secretly escort you back to the endless continent. By the way, test whether Qiu Pu has betrayed the family!" Luo Tian told the truth directly; To Xu Ming, there''s nothing to hide, "now, the endless continent is not far in front of you. We shouldn''t have to continue to send you?"


    "No, no!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "The second thing is that you have made such a big noise in the ten thousand clan battlefield!" Luo Tian continued with a smile. "You are killing well in the ten thousand clan battlefield! However, the major alien races are likely to retaliate, such as jointly attacking the space channel... So we need to ambush near the space channel first, just in case!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew clearly.


    After chatting with some half gods for a while, Xu Ming left.


    Xu Ming''s previous position was very close to the Terran territory; After only a short flight, he waved to tear out the space crack and returned to the endless continent.


    "Back!"


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, he went through the space crack and returned to the Terran territory.


    "What a familiar smell!"


    As soon as he returned to the Terran territory, Xu Ming felt a familiar breath coming to his face - this is a special flavor belonging to the Terran territory!


    "Yin!" Xu Ming''s spirit sank into the world ring, "I have returned to the endless continent. Next, where are you going?"


    Yin ran shook his head and said, "I''m here. I''m not familiar with my life, so I won''t go anywhere. How about staying in your world ring to heal?"


    "At will!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Then Xu Ming recognized the direction of the barbarian sect in the middle of the lake and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    Wild mountains.


    Since Xu Ming opened up an independent space, the barbarians have moved into an independent space.


    At this time, the barbarians had no prosperity in the past, but a kind of precipitation after the prosperity faded.


    In the wild sect, the leader of the Zhang family, the former two elders and now the great elder "Zhang Kuang", still stays here to take charge of secular affairs.


    The whole barbarian sect is sparse; There are less than a hundred inner disciples and outer disciples here.


    Although the number of people is small, the deterrence of the barbarians is many times stronger than that in those years!


    Even, in the mundane world, there is a legend that the reason why there are so few people left in the barbarians is that other people go to the "heaven" by taking the "Heaven warship".


    In fact, no wonder there are such legends in the secular world; After all, in the eyes of mortal warriors, things such as "fog rain ship" and "secret land" are really the same as "Tianjie warship" and "Tianjie"!


    Xu Ming did not disclose the secret of "independent space", but lied that he had opened up a secret realm.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s body quickly swept across the vast land. Before long, he returned to the top of the barbarian sect. He didn''t open the "stealth" hanging, but he interfered with the surrounding space with strong mental force, so that others could not find him.


    "Hey, hey, go home separately!"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s original statue has always stayed in the wilderness or independent space, and has never been out. And now, his part is back.


    Hum


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power silently shrouded the whole wild mountain range to see if anything had happened to the wild sect.


    The coverage of mental power really made him find some "small moves".


    "Crazy."


    Xu Ming''s most loyal younger brother, number two, sat opposite Zhang Kuang, looking serious.


    No. 2 and Zhang Kuang are high-level figures in the "palm God alliance"; They often sit together and talk about the development direction of the alliance.


    No. 2 said seriously, "how is the preparation for the establishment of the statue of palm God on the wild mountain?"


    "In full swing!" Zhang Kuang also looked serious - building a statue for the palm God Xu Ming is the most important thing of the palm God alliance at present.


    "Don''t save money! Even if you spend all the savings of the palm God alliance, you won''t hesitate!" No. 2 said in an old-fashioned manner; Obviously, after being brother Ming for so many years, the temperament of No. 2 has also improved greatly - after all, if the temperament is not good, who is qualified to be a younger brother for the palm God?


    "This is nature! - not only do I have to spend all my savings, but I intend to take out all my personal savings!" there is fanatical worship in my crazy eyes.


    The title of "master Xu Ming" is already a legend in the barbarians and even in the territory of the lake island!


    Absolute legend!


    "Just..." Zhang Kuang said in distress, "it''s hard to find the 3600 Zhang high glazed gold body jade!"


    One hundred and fifty feet is "one mile"; Three thousand six hundred feet is twenty-four miles -- that is to say, Zhangshen alliance wants to build a statue at least twenty-four miles high for Xu Ming!


    The glazed golden body jade is an extremely precious jade mine. In the mundane world, the size of a thumb is enough to be passed on as the treasure of the family¡ª¡ª A whole piece of glazed gold body jade with a height of 3600 feet is really very difficult to find!


    "If it''s hard to find, you have to find it!" No. 2 said in an indisputable tone. "You have to find it all over the territory of the whole lake island! If there is no territory of the whole lake island, then continue to find it in other territories!"


    "I have the same intention!" said Zhang madly.


    Just then, a joking voice sounded: "you talked very hi!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    No. 2, Zhang Kuang was stunned at first, and then his eyes burst into a dazzling Frenzy: "brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming''s figure slowly condenses and forms.


    He laughed and scolded: "you two are really boring enough to engage in this formalism!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    No. 2 and Zhang are scratching their ears and smiling.


    boring?


    No, they think it''s the most meaningful thing!


    "Don''t bother, don''t make any statues!" Xu Ming said.


    "Er..." No. 2, Zhang Kuang had to say, "okay..."


    After chatting a few more words, Xu Ming got up and left for independent space.


    After a long time, the second carefully announced, "brother Ming should have gone?"


    "It should be gone!" Zhang Kuang said, "do you want to build our statue?"


    "Build, of course!" No. 2 said decisively, "but... Do it more secretly! Wait until the statue is carved, and then transport it; brother Ming has to acquiesce even if he has an opinion!"


    "Hey, hey, that makes sense!" Zhang Kuang Jian said with a smile.

 Chapter 638

    "Attention please, passengers. Flight SB250 to barbarians is about to take off. Please hurry up if you haven''t boarded yet..."


    A moment later, a triangular "flying saucer" took off vertically; Then, at a very fast speed, it shot into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s separation, stepping on the void, entered his "independent space".


    The majestic spiritual force directly covers the whole independent space; He has a panoramic view of everything and every move here.


    Xu Ming''s mouth couldn''t help laughing: "the construction of independent space is very successful!"


    At this time, the independent space is full of the breath of "super scientific and technological civilization"¡ª¡ª Flying saucers, flying cars, steel buildings, robots


    Yes, Xu Ming wants to make this world completely controlled by him into a science fiction world!


    These flying saucers, flying cars and intelligent robots, which are far beyond the scientific and technological level of the earth and can only be seen in the novels of the future world, were bought by Xu Ming from the "artifact store".


    In fact, it doesn''t cost Xu Ming much to buy these things; The highest is just a level 5 hanging point¡ª¡ª Xu Ming even has many hanging points at level 6. Naturally, hanging points below level 5 are free to spend. It doesn''t hurt at all!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The triangular black flying saucer flies steadily in the sky.


    The hundreds of passengers in the flying saucer have the highest congenital cultivation. Many of them, who were flying saucers for the first time, were stunned.


    "The speed is so fast and the flight is so stable!"


    "Yes! It''s more comfortable than flying monsters!"


    "Where did the palm god get this magical treasure that I haven''t seen before?"


    "What''s so strange? - since it''s the treasure of the palm God, it''s normal to be magical!"


    In the independent space, in addition to the people who live in the barbarians and the God alliance, some ordinary people "immigrate".


    Of course, there are few immigrants now, which is in the trial stage.


    These "barbarians" in the world of martial arts have never enjoyed the comfort of the world of science and technology; Everyone feels that life is just too comfortable!


    The world of martial arts pays attention to sharpening itself. The world of science and technology pays attention to the study of foreign objects; On the contrary, they pay less attention to their own strength.


    Therefore, life in the martial arts world is often very difficult; Life in the world of science and technology will be very comfortable - after all, many scientific and technological inventions are aimed at enjoyment!


    "I want to build this independent space into a happy land!" Xu Ming fantasized, "no disputes, no fighting, enjoy the comfortable life brought by technology!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s doing so is actually a kind of nostalgia for his hometown "Earth".


    Xu Ming, after all, is a Strider.


    "The product of scientific and technological civilization is really comfortable to use, but..." Xu Ming said secretly, "however, scientific and technological weapons are hundreds, thousands or even more expensive than treasure and spirit weapons!"


    Of course, scientific and technological weapons also have an advantage - easy to use!


    Even those who practice martial arts outside and hold a laser gun can still threaten those who are born and condensed in Dan territory.


    To sum up, the product of scientific and technological civilization is comfortable to use, but... Expensive!


    Therefore, for the time being, Xu Ming can only play with the scientific and technological products in the level 5 artifact store; Higher level, can''t afford to play at present.


    The terrain of the whole independent space was built by Xu Ming with reference to the terrain of China on the earth. Then Xu Ming turned his eyes to the "loess plateau".


    Nine towering energy towers stand on the barren "loess plateau".


    The energy tower radiates high-level energy in all directions, supplying the energy use of all scientific and technological products such as flying saucers, flying cars and robots.


    Surrounded by nine energy towers, there is a strange nine corner building.


    In the strange building, Zhang Hao, who is not very interested in martial arts but has a special interest in learning, is facing a pile of data and studying hard - he is about to become a physicist!


    The mass energy equation "E = MC2" has been understood by him, and the special relativity and general relativity have been almost studied by him; At this time, he was studying quantum mechanics.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled. "Unexpectedly, Zhang Hao really has some talents in Physics... I hope he can learn something famous!"


    Compared with martial arts civilization, scientific and technological civilization has another feature, that is, it can be quickly completed!


    For example, as long as we understand some principles and give him enough materials, we can easily configure nuclear weapons!


    Of course, for Zhang Hao, Xu Ming just casually gave him some opportunities, not even his disciples; In the end, what achievements Zhang Hao can make in scientific and technological research depends on himself.


    "Go!"


    With a flash of his body, Xu Ming flew to the location of the barbarians in the independent space.


    "Han Mo, my separation is back!" before Xu Ming''s separation arrived, he first sent a message to Gu Han Mo to avoid her worry.


    "Just come back!" Gu Hanmo was actually accompanied by Xu Ming''s Buddha all the time; I also know that even if the separation falls, it can be easily reunited. Therefore, Gu Hanmo is not very worried about Xu Ming''s safety.


    "Next, I''m going to retreat for a while!"


    After a while, Xu Ming''s self and separation appeared in front of Gu Hanmo.


    Of course, the willow didn''t cry out. He was afraid to scare Gu Hanmo.


    Moreover, the whole barbarian sect is so big; If the willow is called out separately, there is no place to stay!


    "Shut up?" Gu Hanmo said curiously, "do you shut up together?"


    "Yes!"


    When refining and planting Taoist spiritual fruits, Xu Ming of course wants to fight with his own Buddha and separate himself; In this way, we can take the opportunity to capture more heavenly feelings!


    "How long will it take?" Gu asked again.


    "I don''t know..." Xu Ming said. "I want to refine a magical treasure called ''seed Taoist spirit fruit''! I''ve never refined it before, so I don''t know how long it will take."


    "Oh..." Gu Hanmo said, "it''s all right. Take your time! Don''t be anxious. Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "there''s no danger! - I have two Taoist spiritual fruits. I''ll help you refine them after I refine them smoothly!"


    "I also want to refine this. What kind of ''seed Taoist spiritual fruit''?" Gu Hanmo said in surprise.


    "Yes! After refining, it''s very good!"


    "Great benefit?" Gu Hanmo hurriedly said, "then you''ve refined both. Don''t keep them for me! Anyway, I don''t need strong strength; it''s enough for you to protect me!"


    "Fool!" Xu Ming shouted emotionally.


    He found that since his wedding, Gu Hanmo has become more and more lovely, thinking of himself everywhere.


    Xu Ming explained with a smile, "a person can only refine one. Refining the second one has no effect!"

 Chapter 639

    A vast independent space, above the clouds.


    Xu Ming''s self and human separation appear here at the same time.


    Xu Ming has absolute control over independent space. Above the clouds, there was a restricted area he had drawn out, which was specially used for cultivation.


    "Willow split, come out!"


    Xu Ming''s heart moved and released the willow from the world ring.


    When refining the spiritual fruit of Tao, the soul will fall into a mysterious state; At this time, the understanding of heaven can be called "spring"!


    Unfortunately, you can only use one fruit in your life; With the second one, it won''t work. Otherwise, Xu Ming also wants to cheat several kinds of Taoist spirit fruits from Yin ran.


    Shua!


    When Xu Ming waved his hand, there appeared a kind of red fruit like an apple.


    He handed the "spiritual fruit of planting Tao" to the Buddha. Then Xu Ming held his breath and stared. The Buddha and the two separated bodies gradually quieted down.


    The two human bodies were so quiet that they seemed to fall into a deep sleep; And the willow branches gradually dropped.


    Peace of mind can adjust the state to the best.


    "''epiphany ''hang up, open!"


    Everything was adjusted to the peak. Xu Ming''s Buddha swallowed the fruit of Tao spirit in one bite.


    Plant Taoist spiritual fruit and melt at the entrance.


    Suddenly, countless mysteries of heaven exploded in Xu Ming''s body!


    Then Xu Ming found that the secret of heaven contained in the spiritual fruit of planting Tao was incomparably "docile".


    Instead of escaping to the outside world, the heavenly enlightenment of the explosion lined up around Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness, waiting for Xu Ming to realize it.


    "The mystery of fire, wind and water..."


    Xu Ming looks at the mystery of the nine heavenly ways, which burst out from the spiritual fruit of the Tao. There are many of them!


    Moreover, Xu Ming feels that these mysteries of heaven are like taking off his pants and waiting for his "luck".


    "How could there be such a magical fruit in the world?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    However, what Xu Ming doesn''t know is that planting Daoling fruit is not the most precious fruit although it is magical!


    The divine realm is vast and there are all kinds of wonders.


    There are many fruits, even more magical than planting Daoling fruits! For example, the legendary "fruit of preaching", if you eat one, you can directly preach and become a god!


    The vastness and magic of the divine realm is not what Xu Ming can guess now!


    Xu Ming converges his mind and directly absorbs and understands the heavenly way of fire -- although Xu Ming first realized the heavenly way of wind, there is no doubt that Xu Ming''s strongest talent and highest attainments are definitely the heavenly way of fire.


    Therefore, of course, Xu Ming should start with the heavenly way of fire.


    The heavenly way of fire contained in the spiritual fruit of Tao is not profound. After all, planting spiritual fruit can only help plant the Tao of the nine heavenly ways; In other words, the mystery of every heavenly way is only at the level of "one-step king" at best.


    Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire is close to the limit!


    But


    "Not profound" does not mean "useless".


    On the contrary, as soon as Xu Ming understood it, he found the mystery of the "esoteric" way of fire. It was so useful!


    Because... This section of the heavenly way of fire is mysterious, although not profound, but very comprehensive; What is contained in it is the most basic foundation of the heavenly way of fire!


    For example.


    If the perception of heaven is compared to "learning mathematics". Then, Xu Ming''s perception of the way of fire is equivalent to learning the equations in mathematics.


    However, Xu Ming also encountered a problem, that is, he didn''t lay a good foundation - "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division". He only learned "addition and subtraction".


    As a result, Xu Ming''s perception of heaven, the more upward, the more difficult it is to make progress¡ª¡ª This is caused by the unstable foundation.


    Xu Ming knows very well that his foundation is not solid enough and wants to consolidate his foundation.


    However, to understand the way of heaven and pay attention to "natural course", we can''t force it; Therefore, Xu Mingming knows that his foundation is not solid, but he has no way.


    Now, the problem is solved!


    Plant Taoist spiritual fruit, and directly send a complete set of Tiandao foundation of fire to Xu Ming for enlightenment¡ª¡ª These "Foundations" are very superficial, but they are exactly what Xu Ming needs most!


    "Good! Great!"


    Xu Ming fully understands the importance of foundation!


    The more solid the foundation is, the higher and more stable the "building" of Tiandao can be built!


    "No wonder Yin ran said that planting Taoist spiritual fruits can not only help plant the Taoist seeds of the nine heavenly ways, but also greatly improve the understanding of the nine heavenly ways!"


    The foundation has been firmly laid for you. Can''t you greatly improve your understanding of the Tao of heaven?


    For example, in the aspect of the heavenly way of fire, Xu Ming is sure that after consolidating the foundation, he will enter a period of outbreak of the perception of the heavenly way! I''m afraid it won''t be too far from achieving the Lord!


    "Continue!"


    Soon, Xu Ming finished "eating" all the foundations of the heavenly way of fire; Then he turned to "eat" the foundation of the heavenly way of wind.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the endless continent, the 3600 territory of the Terran, is the night.


    Countless stars twinkled in the dark night.


    Every star is far away from the endless continent.


    Every star is actually a vast continent.


    The stars in the sky are countless vast continents!


    and!


    The vast majority of the hundreds of millions of stars that can be seen in the night sky are much larger than the endless continent!


    And those that are almost as big as the endless continent, or smaller than the endless continent, because the distance is too far away to be seen!


    But!


    Among the stars in the sky, none is the "divine domain"!


    The divine realm is so mysterious that the space around it has been completely distorted! Only the real gods can see through the layers of distorted space and find the location of the divine domain!


    At this time, there is a famous holy emperor city in the infinite divine domain!


    In the center of the holy emperor city, a bright and beautiful mysterious array is temporarily arranged.


    Round mysterious array, with a diameter of... 18000 miles!


    Countless causes and effects collide randomly into gorgeous fireworks in the array.


    Even the gods dare not stare at this big array; Otherwise, it will sink into the "ocean of cause and effect" and cannot extricate itself.


    An old Taoist robe with a gray beard stroked his beard gently and came to the cause and effect array.


    His seemingly turbid eyes narrowed slightly and sighed, "I haven''t arranged a cause and effect array for many years..."


    "Bai Lao, hard work..." not far away, a mighty middle-aged man said.


    The old man with a white beard waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say more. Then he sighed again: "I''m afraid the little girl has been randomly transmitted to a very far place. Even I can''t calculate her position. I have to use the cause and effect array..."


    He shook his head and went straight into the array, disappearing into the ocean of cause and effect.

 Chapter 640

    After stepping into the cause and effect array, Bai Lao, with a white beard, only took a few steps, then crossed tens of thousands of miles and reached the center of the cause and effect array.


    Suddenly, the endless force of cause and effect calmed down.


    Bai Lao picked up several mysterious Dharma formulas in his hands, and then all the forces of cause and effect centered around him.


    The vast array of cause and effect, like a whirlpool, flows to Bai Lao.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a beam of light shot out from the white old man''s head and directly into the sky.


    In an instant, the light column pierced the hundreds of millions of miles of sky in the divine domain.


    Hum


    An invisible force of causal exploration, centered on the white old man, radiates; Just a few breaths covered the whole divine domain.


    You know, how vast the divine domain is!


    Even the scope of the holy emperor city is much larger than the whole endless continent!


    With the help of the cause and effect array, Bai Lao can cover the whole divine domain with the force of cause and effect, which shows his strength!


    In fact, on the means of causal exploration, Bai Lao is ranked in the whole divine domain!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, old Bai frowned, "no?"


    Bai Lao''s causal power has covered the whole divine domain, but he still hasn''t explored Yin Ran''s location. This shows two possibilities: first, Yin Ran is not in the divine domain; 2¡¢ Yin ran fell into a place where cause and effect were isolated.


    "I hope it is not the second possibility! Otherwise it will be troublesome!"


    Old Bai sighed.


    Then, the force of cause and effect in the cause and effect array operates more violently.


    The whirlpool of the rapidly rotating causal force flows into Bai Lao''s body like crazy.


    The natural forces of heaven and earth millions of miles around the cause and effect array are evacuated by the array!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Bai Lao''s causal exploration directly goes beyond the divine domain and spreads beyond the divine domain.


    So overloaded with the power of cause and effect, even Bai Lao feels very hard!


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Drops of sweat flowed down Bai Lao''s face full of years and vicissitudes, and finally dropped at the end of his gray beard.


    Even the sweat contains a strong breath of life. Every drop of sweat fell to the ground, and the land under Bai Lao''s feet seemed full of vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    long time.


    The light column of cause and effect retracts from the white old man''s head.


    The cause and effect array also dissipated.


    "Bai Lao, how about?" the mighty middle-aged man asked.


    "City master..." old Bai shook his head and sighed, "I can''t find it! I''m afraid Xiaoran is trapped in a place isolated from cause and effect..."


    "This..." the middle-aged man, who has always been calm, has an anxious look on his face at this time.


    "Don''t worry!" said old Bai. "I predicted Xiaoran''s fate long ago. It''s a sign of great luck! Even in her destiny, there is a glimmer of hope of becoming a saint! - Xiaoran is definitely a person with great luck! And a person with great luck can easily turn bad luck into good luck even if he is in danger!"


    It is said that "three points are doomed and seven points depend on hard work". In fact, it is not.


    Just imagine that being born in the endless continent is the same as being born in the divine realm - can it be the same?


    For example, Yin ran, born in the holy emperor city, has a noble status; Even if she lies down eating and drinking, she can prove to be God! And ordinary people in the endless continent, for hundreds of millions of years, it is difficult to have one who can become a god!


    So say: more than nine out of nine, heaven is doomed!


    Work hard?


    Only a few people can spell out a slim chance.


    "Bai Lao, I hope you can explore again!" the middle-aged man said.


    "Hmm!" old Bai nodded. "Next, I''ll set up a cause and effect array within a million miles! - at that time, my cause and effect power can pierce most of the cause and effect isolation, and should be able to explore where Xiaoran is!"


    Causal isolation is also divided into different levels.


    Can the causal isolation arranged by ordinary gods be the same as that arranged by the great power at the level of white and old people?


    As long as the force of cause and effect is strong enough, it can forcibly pierce the isolation of cause and effect!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yin Ran is in Xu Ming''s world ring.


    Xu Ming is in an independent space.


    I wonder if the white old man''s causal force can forcibly pierce the causal isolation of independent space.


    ¡­¡­


    Independent space.


    Above the vast clouds.


    Xu Ming''s three bodies work together to absorb and comprehend the foundation of the nine heavenly ways.


    The secret of heaven contained in the spiritual fruit of planting Tao is definitely the most basic foundation!


    And it is a very comprehensive foundation.


    It''s like "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division" in mathematics and 26 letters in English


    Consolidate all the foundations. Then in the future, even if we encounter doubts and bottlenecks in the perception of heaven, we can more easily solve doubts and break through bottlenecks.


    "Planting Taoist spiritual fruit is really a treasure..."


    Xu Ming is well aware of the value and importance of this spiritual fruit - it is not just a short-term strength improvement, but a long-term benefit!


    Xu Ming''s road of cultivation is as flat as a highway; After taking this seed of Tao spirit fruit, his cultivation road was as flat as an airport runway!


    The foundation of fire heaven, tamp!


    The foundation of the heavenly way of wind, tamp!


    The foundation of the heavenly way of water, tamp!


    Thunder heaven foundation, tamp!


    Earth''s way of heaven, plant the way, and tamp the foundation!


    The golden way of heaven, plant the way, and consolidate the foundation!


    The heavenly way of wood


    Xu Ming was completely immersed in the feeling of heaven.


    Xu Ming found that the basic mysteries of the nine heavenly ways were like taking off his pants and "going up" by himself. "Go" up, oh, no, it''s easy to understand!


    "Even if you take this fruit for a pig to eat, can the pig plant the Tao of the nine heavenly ways after eating it?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming finally accepted the fact that planting spiritual fruit is really more precious than artifact!


    "Doesn''t that mean I ate at least one artifact?"


    You know, Xu Ming didn''t even see what an artifact looked like, so he ate a "fruit" that was more expensive than an artifact.


    Luxury!


    What a luxury!


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Xu Ming will plant Daoling fruit, which will be completely refined and absorbed.


    "All the nine heavenly ways are planted!"


    "The basic mysteries of the nine heavenly ways are fully understood!"


    "The foundation of heaven is incomparably solid!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that countless feelings of heaven were growing and exploding madly in the depths of his heart!


    After the foundation of the way of heaven was consolidated, many mysteries of the way of heaven that Xu Ming could not understand before suddenly opened up.


    Xu Ming''s heaven realm, crazy promotion!


    Boom!


    The perception of the heavenly way of fire has directly stepped into the main level of the ultimate half trail! It is also a very high level of the ultimate half trail master. It is not far from breaking through the 21st floor of the Tongtian tower and becoming a real Tao master!


    The feeling of the heavenly way of the wind can be instantly promoted to the six step road respect!


    The perception of the heavenly way of water can be instantly promoted to the four step road respect!


    Thunder''s understanding of heaven''s way, instantly promoted to the six step Road King!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 641

    Gold, wood, earth, yin and Yang, these five heavenly ways, although just planted, have no deep understanding; However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. It has more or less improved Xu Ming''s strength!


    "Nine trail master!"


    Xu Ming felt his strength.


    After the Enlightenment of the heavenly way is improved, his human separation can erupt into strength comparable to that of the nine steps master in the open state!


    The willow split is undoubtedly stronger!


    Moreover, the greatest advantage of refining the spiritual fruit of Tao is that it will be much easier and smoother when you feel the Tao of heaven in the future. In contrast, this improvement in strength is insignificant.


    "It''s amazing to plant spiritual fruit!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how many times he has expressed such feelings.


    A glimpse of the leopard shows how mysterious the divine realm will be from the magic of this Taoist spiritual fruit!


    "Divine realm..." suddenly, Xu Ming had some curiosity and longing for the unknown and mysterious divine realm. "If you have the opportunity, you must go to the divine realm and wander around!"


    The endless continent is already very vast; But Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes. He knows that the divine domain must be more vast!


    The world is full of endless mysteries, waiting for Xu Ming to explore.


    "Han Mo!" Xu Ming flashed and appeared in front of Gu Han Mo, "I have refined a kind of spiritual fruit. Next, let me help you refine it together!"


    Gu Hanmo frowned beautifully, "Xu Ming, don''t lie to me! One person can really refine only one kind of spiritual fruit?"


    "Really! Absolutely true!" Xu Ming knew that Gu Hanmo wanted to save himself another kind of Taoist spiritual fruit. He even explained why it was invalid to eat more Taoist spiritual fruit.


    After all, Gu Hanmo was persuaded to refine and plant Taoist spiritual fruit.


    Xu Ming caressed Gu Hanmo''s head and said with a smile, "you have average cultivation talent. If you have any natural materials and earth treasures to improve your cultivation, you should use them more than me! - in this way, we can grow old together; instead, you will grow old earlier than me..."


    Gu Hanmo was moved and was about to shed tears of happiness. Suddenly, her face changed and she hummed angrily: "Xu Ming, you have made it clear - who has the general cultivation talent? Who has the general cultivation talent?"


    "Well..."


    In the face of Gu Hanmo''s "Rage", Xu Ming was speechless.


    "Hum!" Gu Hanmo proudly waved his pink fist. "Pay attention to what you say next time! When I was young, my cultivation talent was also very outstanding! Later, I got married. My cultivation slowed down in order to do housework and take care of you! - do you know?"


    "I know, I know!" Xu Ming nodded in a serious way, then flashed a cunning color in his eyes and shouted, "sister, you''re right!"


    "I......" Gu hanmerton was unhappy. "Who are you calling sister? You think I''m old, don''t you?"


    The sound of playing and chasing only made Xu Ming hold his head and beg for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that the "joint assassination of all ethnic groups" launched against him has reached the final stage.


    Ten thousand blood eyes, Ruo Tong demon, blood sea demon God and other super powers of all ethnic groups gathered together again.


    "Wan Xueyan, this assassination was carried out by your demon clan. Has the assassin been decided?" Ruo Tong''s evil eyes twinkled.


    "It''s already decided!" Wan Xueyan said confidently, "the assassin is the Lord of my shadow Alliance... Bullying and killing!"


    The shadow alliance is a special organization responsible for lurking and assassination among the demon clan. When the major aliens want to assassinate the Terran, they are often shot by the shadow alliance.


    "Kill the Taoist master?"


    "It did it himself?"


    "Kill the Taoist master, but the master of nine steps! It''s not far from breaking through and becoming the invincible Taoist master! - it''s natural to be sure if it takes the shot!"


    The alien superpowers still knew Xu Ming''s strength when Xu Ming was crazy about killing half trail masters of all ethnic groups. According to their judgment, Xu Ming''s strength is at most the Lord of the seven steps. There can be no more!


    The judgment of the super powers of all ethnic groups was indeed very accurate - at that time, Xu Ming''s strength in the open state was really only seven trail masters!


    Dispatch a nine trail leader to assassinate a seven trail leader. It''s a bit like killing chickens with an ox knife! However, the assassination of Xu Ming should not be lost; Wan Xueyan felt that this "ox knife" should be taken out!


    Just


    What the super powers such as Wan Xueyan don''t know is that their news about Xu Ming has seriously lagged behind¡ª¡ª Now, Xu Ming''s human parts have the strength comparable to that of the master of the nine trails; Willow split, is comparable to the invincible Taoist master!


    Send the "bully kill" of the leader of the nine steps to assassinate Xu Ming of the invincible leader?


    How do you feel? Wan Xueyan sent his hand to die


    But... The super powers of different races don''t think so. In their opinion, Xu Ming is almost certain to die if the Taoist tyrant is responsible for the assassination!


    "However, I still need the help of all your races!" the ten thousand blood eyed demigod said again. "At that time, after the successful assassination of Ba Sha, it will certainly be intercepted by the great power of the Terran! I need you to meet Ba Sha with me!"


    "Good!"


    "This is nature!"


    If the pupil devil and other great powers of all ethnic groups respond to the Tao one after another.


    "We''re on the edge of Terran territory. Let''s take ''bully kill'' back!" Wan Xueyan said.


    Ten thousand blood eyes and other powers dare not easily go deep into the Terran territory.


    Sneaking into Terran territory is risky! If you expose your whereabouts and are surrounded and killed by Terran power, it will be a tragedy¡ª¡ª This kind of dangerous work is generally not done by the demigods of all races.


    After discussing some details of the assassination, it''s time to talk about the "price".


    "Our demon clan is responsible for this assassination. In order to make the tyrant kill, our demon clan paid the price of a ''fire stone''!" Wan Xueyan said, "what kind of compensation are you going to give us?"


    "If Bashi can return smoothly, all our ethnic groups are willing to collect 20 inferior semi artifact as compensation for your demon family!" Ruo Tong said, "and if Bashi dies unfortunately, all our ethnic groups are willing to collect 100 inferior semi artifact!"


    A hundred inferior semi artifact, even if they are all attack type, are worth close to a inferior semi artifact of ship type!


    "Oh!" ten thousand blood eyes laughed, "are you sending beggars? - or do you not know the value of the fire source stone?"


    "Of course we know the value of fire stone!" Ruo Tong said, "but after consuming a fire stone and cultivating it, isn''t it still an expert of your demon family?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wan Xueyan snorted directly, "if Bashi can return safely, you will produce 50 medium-grade semi-artifact! If he dies unfortunately, you will produce 200 medium-grade semi-artifact! - at this price, if you don''t agree, you can do the assassination of Xu Ming!"


    Wan Xueyan''s tone is so tough, which is actually a bargaining strategy.


    "Wan Xueyan, are you robbing?" Ruo Tong evil glared round his eyes and shouted exaggeratedly.


    Finally, after some bargaining, the demon clan is still responsible for the assassination of Xu Ming. If the overlord comes back safely, all ethnic groups will gather up 20 middle-grade semi artifact to the demon family; If the tyrant kills the Lord, he will produce 100 middle-grade semi artifact.


    "Hum!" ten thousand blood eyes snorted coldly with a little pride in their heart.


    It is quite satisfied with this price.


    However, what ten thousand blood eyes can''t imagine is that because of this assassination, the price paid by their demon family in the revenge after Xu Ming is far more than the value of 100 medium-grade semi artifact!

 Chapter 642

    Gu Hanmo''s speed of refining and cultivating Taoist spiritual fruit is much slower than Xu Ming.


    For a whole month, she had not been able to completely refine the spiritual fruit of the Tao.


    This is normal.


    Gu Hanmo''s talent, although in the wilderness area, is absolutely top. However, in the whole lake island territory, even if it is more mediocre.


    The territory of the island in the middle of the lake is just a small territory at the bottom of the 3600 territory of the Terran.


    To tell the truth, with Gu''s talent, it''s hard for her to even attend the asking banquet under normal circumstances - of course, Xu Ming provides Gu with a lot of cultivation resources, so it''s not a problem to attend the asking banquet.


    Xu Ming is the first genius in the history of the Terran!


    Gu Hanmo, how can you compare your talent with Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming looked anxiously at Gu Hanmo in his cultivation and thought of a lot in his heart.


    "In the future, I am destined to be able to preach and become a god! After becoming a God, I will be free from life and death and have an endless life..." Xu Ming thought, "and with my cold and silent talent, I want to become a God... At least now, I can''t see any hope!"


    If Xu Ming becomes a God, Gu Hanmo doesn''t; Then Xu Ming will have to watch Gu Hanmo grow old and die - what a painful feeling it will be?


    "No - absolutely not!" Xu Ming roared in his heart, "I must let Han Mo get away from life and death with me!"


    Hold the hand of your son and grow old with your son!


    This sentence is not just talk!


    As long as Xu Ming is not old, he will not allow Gu Hanmo to grow old!


    "Listen to Yin ran, in the divine realm, there is even a kind of ''Taoist fruit''! Eat one and directly prove the Tao into a God..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "if I can get the Taoist fruit, I can let Han Mo live forever with me!"


    Xu Ming feels that the heavy responsibility on his shoulder is heavy!


    Although heavy, Xu Ming must do it!


    "It''s just... I''ve only heard of the sermon fruit in Yin Ran''s mouth! Even there are no records in the ancient books of the human divine code Pavilion... Can I really get the sermon fruit?"


    At this moment, even Xu Ming felt a little confused.


    The divine realm is still too mysterious for him!


    It''s too mysterious to find a clue.


    "Oh, I don''t want to!" Xu Ming shook his head. "Anyway, in the future, I will go to the divine domain! As long as you let me know where there is evidence, I will get it even if I do my best!"


    However, Xu Ming can''t help worrying that the great powers in the divine domain will have any unimaginable means?


    For example, their "blinking" hanging and "absolute invisibility" hanging will be easily recognized by those who can see through when they arrive in the divine domain?


    Although Xu Ming is full of confidence in the plug-in, he is in awe of the unknown divine domain.


    The answer to all this will only be known after Xu Ming goes to the divine domain.


    Actually


    Xu Ming''s all these ideas are completely groundless!


    The divine realm is indeed vast and mysterious. However, Xu Ming''s plug-in is more mysterious!


    Even if all the treasures in the divine domain are added together, their value is not as good as that of the plug-in¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s plug-in is so awesome! However, Xu Ming himself did not know.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mind moved. He found that Gu Hanmo''s refining of planting Taoist spiritual fruit had reached the final stage.


    "Much faster than I thought!"


    Xu Mingyuan thought that it would take Gu Hanmo a year to fully refine the spiritual fruit of the Tao. Now, it''s ten times faster¡ª¡ª This speed was beyond Xu Ming''s expectation.


    It''s so fast that Xu Ming is... Inexplicable.


    However, it is a good thing to refine quickly. Therefore, Xu Ming didn''t think much about whether Gu Hanmo had any secrets.


    "Han Mo, how are you feeling now?" Xu Ming asked with concern.


    "Feeling..." Gu Hanmo''s eyes were so clear that they could make people sink. "Great! - this kind of spiritual fruit is really amazing!"


    Gu Hanmo has never understood the way of heaven, but now he has directly planted the nine kinds of ways of heaven. Moreover, the foundation of the mystery of the way of heaven is extremely solid!


    "I think the power I control... Is so strong!" Gu Hanmo said weakly.


    Of course it''s strong!


    You know, Gu Hanmo was just an ordinary spiritual monk; Now, on the nine heavenly ways, they have reached the level of step-by-step king¡ª¡ª Can it not be strong?


    The speed of this rapid progress is much faster than that of Xu Ming!


    "Your strength is soaring, and you may not adapt!" Xu Ming said. "Now you should adapt to your strength before you go out!"


    "Good!" Gu said silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s self is always with Gu Hanmo.


    His two parts are above the clouds of independent space.


    At this time, the willow trees more than a hundred miles high, up and down, from the top of the tree to the roots, are overflowing with golden brilliance; Hundreds of millions of willow branches, each of which is the color of "earth tyrant gold" - it is the "forging god gold bead" obtained by willow separation in the refining underground maze.


    Forging god gold beads is usually used by gods to quench and refine God bodies!


    Under the gods, only the most top demigods who are good at the physical aspect dare to use it! Otherwise, you will be blasted by the powerful energy contained in the forging god golden bead.


    Xu Ming''s Willow split is also big enough to dare to use forging god gold beads!


    "This forged gold bead is worthy of being a treasure used by gods. It''s really powerful!" Xu Ming''s human split looked critically at his willow split.


    Between several parts, heart to heart.


    Human beings can fully feel what earth shaking changes are going on in the willow body!


    If the original wicker is regarded as the wicker of an ordinary willow; Well, now the transformed wicker is "steel bar"!


    "The physical strength of willow is comparable to that of Zunqi..."


    Every willow branch is like a whip of respect!


    Hundreds of millions of willows dance together. It''s terrible to think about this scene!


    Boom!


    After refining, the color of "earth and gold" of willow gradually converged. The whole willow tree separated and returned to its original shape.


    But


    It looks the same, but it''s different in essence!


    Xu Ming even thought thoughtfully, "when you are short of money, break some of your own wickers and sell them!"


    The texture of wicker is comparable to that of Zunqi whip!


    Moreover, each wicker is hundreds of miles long! In other words, any wicker can be made into hundreds of respected whip!


    The willow branches are countless!


    "In this way, my willow separation is really valuable!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I really want to sell myself to earn extra money..."

 Chapter 643

    "Xu Ming!"


    Just when Xu Ming was thinking about whether to "sell himself to get rich"; A voice came out of the world ring.


    Xu Ming''s spiritual strength, probing into the world ring: "Yin, the poison on you has been solved?"


    "Solution?" Yin shook his head. "It''s still far away!" - if the blood and jade are intact, there is still hope to get rid of the poison on me. But the essence of the blood that I get is not much left, and it can relieve my toxicity.


    "HMM...." of course Xu Ming knew that most of the essence of the blood and jade was absorbed by the big willow tree. The big willow is reduced to Xu Ming''s Willow separation.


    "It seems that if you want to help you detoxify, you have to continue to look for other treasures!" Xu Ming sighed.


    "Come with me to the eternal magic pit!" Yin ran said. "According to my understanding, other places in your continent are very ordinary. However, the eternal magic pit is very mysterious! - maybe I can find a way to detoxify there!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming has received Yin Ran''s "deposit", and of course he wants to accompany her to find an antidote.


    Moreover, even if it wasn''t for Yin ran, Xu Ming had planned to break into the eternal magic pit that he had heard for a long time to see what kind of mysterious place it was.


    "Where are we now?" Yin Ran is in Xu Ming''s world ring. Naturally, he can''t know Xu Ming''s current position.


    "You are in my secret place!" said Xu Ming - independent space is really similar to the secret place.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll do something and take you out!"


    "Good!"


    When Xu Ming finished, his spiritual strength withdrew directly from the world ring.


    Then, Xu Ming''s human split cooperated with the willow split and began... Breaking willow branches!


    Folding willow branches, of course, is not to sell themselves, but to keep some of the willow''s "genes".


    After all, if Xu Ming''s human separation dies outside; As long as Xu Ming pulls out a hair casually, he can re breed human beings.


    However, if the willow split dies, Xu Ming can''t conceive again without the willow split gene! Therefore, Xu Ming should take precautions and leave some willow branches in an independent space first; In that case, even if the willow is separated, it doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Holy emperor city.


    After more than a month''s hard work, old Bai finally arranged a "cause and effect array" with a diameter of millions of miles!


    The cause and effect array with a diameter of one million miles is countless times more gorgeous than the cause and effect array with a diameter of one hundred and eight thousand miles! The mighty force of cause and effect is constantly colliding and disillusioning in it.


    Bai Laofu must smile and look at his masterpiece: "this huge cause and effect array is enough to help me pierce most of the cause and effect isolation!"


    With Bai Lao''s attainments in causality, even he can''t pierce the causal isolation. It''s really not much!


    "Xiao ran shouldn''t be so unlucky. Just send it randomly to the causal isolation that I can''t even spy on?"


    As long as we can determine Yin Ran''s position and take Bai Lao''s strength, we can easily bring Yin ran back.


    "Bai Lao, thank you!" said the mighty middle-aged man, "I will..."


    "Lord, it''s boring to say this!" old Bai smiled. "It''s just a one-time cause and effect array, and I can afford it! - if I want to arrange a permanent cause and effect array with a million miles, I really want to charge you for consumption!"


    The middle-aged man arched his hands and did not continue to study this issue.


    After all, in their capacity, if they push around because of this "small money", it will seem worthless.


    "I went first!"


    The white old man said, walked directly into the array and disappeared in the dreamlike ocean of cause and effect.


    Immediately, the vast and infinite force of cause and effect formed a vortex and rushed to Bai Lao.


    Boom!!


    A light column ten times thicker than the last time, shot from the white old man''s head and ran through the sky!


    Hum


    With Bai Lao as the center, an invisible but domineering force of causal exploration directly covered the whole divine domain and quickly spread outside the divine domain.


    When this force of cause and effect exploration touches some places isolated from cause and effect, it will turn into a needle and stab it directly.


    Most of the causal isolation was pierced by Bai Lao without resistance.


    Of course, there are hard bones to bite.


    "Hmm? What a tough causal isolation!"


    When encountering this tough causal isolation, the vast majority of the result is that Bai Lao stabbed several times and failed to pierce, so he had to return in vain.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Countless places isolated by cause and effect were forcibly stabbed by Bai Lao.


    The internal situation of the cause and effect isolation place is also clearly spied by Bai Lao¡ª¡ª Of course, as Bai Lao''s respected identity, he disdains to peep into other people''s secrets at all; The power of causal exploration is just a sweep through it.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    How vast the divine realm is!


    In the divine realm, there are many places isolated from cause and effect, such as stars in the sky, which can''t be counted at all!


    The power of cause and effect of Bai Lao swept through the whole divine domain and peeped into millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of places isolated by cause and effect.


    But!


    There is no trace of Yin ran.


    "None..."


    The whole divine realm, the place of causal isolation that can be explored, has been explored by Bai Lao. What cannot be explored only accounts for a very small part - of course, this very small part is also an uncountable huge number!


    "Continue to explore beyond the divine domain!"


    Hum


    The invisible but domineering force of cause and effect continues to sweep away other worlds outside the divine domain.


    Of course, it also swept the endless continent where Xu Ming is located. However, all living creatures on the endless continent are not aware of this vast and mysterious force of cause and effect.


    "Hmm? This small world has a place where cause and effect are isolated!"


    Old Bai was a little surprised.


    Then, Bai Lao''s causal force condensed into a needle shape and ruthlessly plunged into... Eternal magic pit!


    But I can''t get in!


    "How can you be so tough?" old Bai moved a little.


    But then, Bai Lao directly skipped this place of causal isolation - there are too many places of causal isolation that cannot be pierced; Old Bai has no Kung Fu and grinds away one by one.


    WOW!


    The majestic force of cause and effect only lingered on the endless continent for a moment, and then swept to other worlds.


    From beginning to end


    Bai Lao didn''t find the existence of independent space at all¡ª¡ª I can''t even find out, let alone explore anything.


    After the force of cause and effect left the endless continent, Xu Ming''s human separation came out of the independent space and returned to the endless continent.


    Yin ran and Liu Shu are all inside the world ring carried by the two parts.

 Chapter 644

    As soon as Xu Ming came out, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "This is NIMA!" Xu Ming stared at her in amazement.


    On the top of the wild mountain stands a huge human statue with a height of 3600 feet - exactly the tall image of Xu Ming.


    The statue of Xu Ming, carved from a whole piece of colored glass and gold body jade, stands proudly with his hands on his back and looks indifferent, but it has great momentum to the sky and look at the world. A special temperament belonging to the palm God came to my face.


    The whole statue, shining in the sun, shines with boundless golden light.


    Moreover, after absorbing the sun during the day, the glazed golden jade statue will still shine at night.


    People in the whole wild mountain area, whether in the day or at night, can look up and see the statue of the palm God Xu Ming.


    Those believers of the palm God alliance who regard Xu Ming as a "spiritual belief" may worship the palm God carving anytime and anywhere when they have a whim.


    "Shit, these little rabbits are moving too fast!" Xu Ming scolded secretly.


    Xu Ming guessed, of course, that the statue was written by the No. 2, Zhang Kuang and other senior leaders of the palm God alliance.


    "They found such a large piece of glass and gold body jade within a month, and it was carved..."


    Xu Ming has to sigh that the power of fans is really powerful!


    "But is it too high-profile?" Xu Ming thought with some shame.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    No. 2 and others soon found Xu Ming''s arrival and shouted respectfully.


    "No. 2!" Xu Ming said silently, "didn''t you ask you not to build statues? Why do you want to build them?"


    No. 2 said with a smile, "it''s my fault! Please punish brother Ming!"


    Punishment?


    How does Xu Ming punish him?


    "Go away!" Xu Ming had no good way.


    "Hey, hey, yes!" number two rolled aside.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "what about this statue? It''s really too high-profile to put it here..."


    "Host!" the little hanging reminded, "this statue is very good for improving the host''s Qi. It is suggested that the host should not hide this statue in snow."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Can you improve your luck?"


    Luck, ethereal nothingness.


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t know what the use of Qi is. I only know that the higher it is, the better it is!


    It seems that those who add their body to the atmosphere will be loved by heaven and earth.


    "Unexpectedly, on the 2nd, they accidentally built a statue for me, which can help me improve my luck!"


    Since it''s good for him, Xu Ming naturally doesn''t want to move the statue.


    Although, a little high-profile.


    "Well, I have something to go out. Be busy first!"


    Xu Ming rose slowly into the air and was about to fly away. Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable palpitation.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was alert.


    In the void in front of him, two huge blood colored pupils suddenly appeared.


    Pupil tyrannical killing, crazy and ruthless.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking - alien!!


    How dare aliens sneak into Terran territory?


    Xu Ming was flawless and thought about it. The whole man quickly flew away to the distance.


    He fled without fighting, not because he was afraid of this unknown alien, but because he didn''t want the war to spread to the wild sect.


    After all, Xu Ming''s fighting at this level will be a disaster to the whole barbarian region!


    At the same time, a nameless anger rose in Xu Ming''s heart: "how dare you run to the barbarian sect to assassinate me... If I am a little careless, my friends will suffer because of me?"


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming''s mind is boiling!


    Whew!


    At this time, two bloody mental attacks were shot from two huge bloody pupils and hit Xu Ming in an instant.


    "Die!" the bloody pupils looked forward to it and went crazy.


    Almost at the same time, an exploration wave from the "sky mirror" instantly covered the whole barbarian area.


    On the 99th floor of the palace, the town family treasure "ask the sky mirror" sent a message to the great power of the whole human race: "the demon family, bully the Taoist Lord, sneak into the territory of the lake island and the barbarian area, and are assassinating Xu Ming. Go to support quickly!"


    In an instant, many Terran powers received this message.


    "How dare Bashi sneak into our Terran territory!"


    "Die!"


    "You can''t let it go!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A powerful momentum soared into the sky all over the 3600 territory of the Terran.


    Near the territory of the island in the middle of the lake, a Taoist master, Da Neng, tore open the space one after another and rushed to the barbarian area.


    Several human demigods who were close to each other were also killed quickly.


    Many other demigods and Taoist masters who are far away have gone into space cracks to explore whether there are alien powers and where to meet them.


    As soon as the demon clan''s assassination was launched, the whole Terran immediately reacted.


    That''s why few demons dare to sneak into the Terran territory to assassinate - the Terran reaction is too fast with the "ask the sky mirror"! Sneak into the Terran, it is easy to be surrounded and killed by the Terran power!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    At this time, Xu Ming has been attacked by an alien spirit!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted.


    He just wanted to say - what a weak mental attack!


    Obviously, the other party is not good at mental attack.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also received a summons from sky mirror.


    "Kill the Taoist master?"


    This name is really domineering!


    Xu Ming didn''t stop at all. He flew away quickly into the distance. At the same time, Xu Ming secretly observed and wanted to see what kind of domineering existence it was.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The two huge blood colored pupils in the void dissipated gradually.


    A murderous black monster stepped out of the void.


    "Huh?"


    However, seeing the image of the black monster, Xu Ming was stunned: "this is the bullying and killing Taoist master?"


    Xu Ming could not help rubbing his eyes - what he saw was clearly a big black long haired dog.


    In the eyes of this big dog, although the murderous side leaks, it also... Overflows with stupidity. Its shape is very similar to the "erha" well-known by Xu Ming!


    To be exact


    This is a "two ha"!


    Practice to the second of the nine steps Lord!


    This erha is famous in the shadow alliance and even in the whole demon clan. After all... Even dogs have been trained to the master of nine steps. If you can''t practice, aren''t you worse than dogs?


    "Kill the Taoist Lord, it''s a two ha......" Xu Ming was speechless immediately.


    He felt that the "assassins" sent by the demon clan were too casual and disrespectful!


    Put a dog here and try to assassinate me?


    "Wang Wu -"


    The bully killed the Taoist priest and roared angrily, "human beings, die!"


    Whew!


    Erha instantly turned into a black lightning and jumped at Xu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly and tore open a space crack: "if you want to kill me, come and fight in the space crack!"


    With that, as soon as Xu Ming dodged, he got into the space crack.


    Fighting in a space crack will have little impact on the outside world.


    "Wang Wu! Don''t run away!!" erha thought Xu Ming was going to run away, so he quickly jumped up and chased into the rapidly shrinking space crack.

 Chapter 645

    In the space crack, Xu Ming and erha, one front and one back, one escape and one chase.


    "Human, don''t run away! Stop and die!!" in the eyes of erha''s two dogs, murderous and stupid shot at each other.


    "Stupid Wang!" Xu Ming scolded coldly.


    Erha''s dog eyes suddenly stared round: "what are you talking about? Who are you calling stupid?"


    Xu Ming sneered: "you''ve made me die. Do you think it''s possible that I won''t escape?"


    "Hum, it''s no use running away!" erha shouted murderously.


    And the distance between it and Xu Ming is also shortening at top speed.


    It''s not that erha''s speed is too fast, but Xu Ming... Deliberately slowed down.


    Erha chased closer and closer, and even roared excitedly: "Wang Wu!!!"


    When Xu Ming was about to be photographed in his dog''s paw; Xu Ming''s eyes burst, and his reflexion was a recoil.


    "Reincarnation black hole!!"


    The first type of divine secret skill "samsara breaking" - samsara black hole!


    "Wang Wu?" erha was stunned, but the reaction was not slow. He hurried back.


    Boom!!


    The terrible reincarnation black hole appears in an instant.


    However, erha reacted quickly, so he was not directly hit by this shot, but was scratched by the edge of the reincarnation black hole without any injury.


    "Human beings are really shameless and play sneak attack!" erha roared.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "sneak attack? -- what''s it like for you to assassinate me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will die today!" erha killed him again.


    Xu Ming, of course, showed no weakness.


    Er ha Taoist leader, oh, no, bullying Taoist leader, is it very powerful?


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s spear came forward in a mighty manner.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!" erha''s dog nose hummed coldly, "the only seven steps master, dare to fight me!"


    Er ha got the information that Xu Ming was the leader of the seven steps.


    To deal with a seven step road master, erha certainly has no fear.


    "Dead!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The terrible collision continues to burst in the space crack.


    Fortunately, these collisions occur in space cracks; If it happens in the outside world, the shock wave generated by the collision may be enough to raze the wilderness area to the ground.


    But even so, the martial arts practitioners in the whole wilderness area can hear murky thunder falling from the sky and oppressing their hearts - the sound of murky thunder spread millions of miles is the collision sound of Xu Ming and erha in the space crack.


    Just for a moment, the two sides don''t know how many times they collided.


    "Xu Ming is really the master of seven steps?" erha became more and more frightened. "I''m Wang! Who''s the master of seven steps, so strong!? - it''s clearly the master of nine steps, okay? His strength is not inferior to me!"


    "Pit!"


    Erha wanted to cry without tears: "the alliance Lord pit me!"


    The leader of the shadow alliance, Wan Xueyan demigod, clearly told him that Xu Ming is the leader of the seven trails. Therefore, erha accepted this high-risk task for the sake of fire source stone.


    Now, erha tragically found that the target of assassination was a nine step road master whose strength was no less than that of it.


    This is embarrassing!


    "Does the alliance leader deliberately want to kill me?" erha even couldn''t help doubting.


    Of course, erha knew that if Wan Xueyan really wanted to let it die, I''m afraid he would kill it directly. It wouldn''t be so troublesome at all.


    "If the alliance leader didn''t deliberately pit me, it is... The information is wrong!"


    As an "Assassin", erha found that the information was wrong when he was performing his mission - what a pain, you can imagine!


    However, it is not just because of its stupidity that the bully killed the Taoist Lord "erha" and shocked the endless continent for so many years; Its strength is also very terrible¡ª¡ª With all his strength, he even approaches the invincible Taoist master!


    "I have to work hard!" the second master suddenly looked solemn.


    Of course, even if it looks serious, it is also a silly two ha.


    Boom!!


    Around erha road master, thousands of black virtual shadows suddenly appeared.


    "Woof!!!"


    The second Lord roared, and thousands of black virtual shadows all roared at Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Xu Ming had the illusion of being chased by thousands of dogs.


    "I flash!"


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly dodged aside.


    However, no matter how Xu Ming dodges, thousands of black virtual shadows always stick to Xu Ming like dog skin plaster.


    "Shit!"


    Xu Ming had to stop to deal with these virtual shadows.


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s long gun rolled over and defeated several virtual shadows in an instant. However, there are more virtual shadows. They continue to rush at Xu Ming and want to bite him.


    At the same time, the main body of erha also rushed over with great interest and wanted to bite Xu Ming.


    "I went!"


    This is the first time that Xu Ming faced the dilemma of being bitten by a dog after crossing the alien world. Moreover, the dog''s strength is close to the existence of the invincible Taoist master.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After Xu Ming fired several shots at many black shadows, he was finally unable to resist - after all, Xu Ming''s human separation is only a very ordinary strength of the nine step road master; Compared with erha''s strength of "approaching the invincible Taoist Lord", it is slightly inferior.


    "Shit!!" Xu Ming was angry.


    Of course he can''t accept that he will be bitten by a dog.


    "Willow split, come out!"


    Xu Ming''s heart moved and the world ring opened. Thousands of tough wickers poke directly from the world ring.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Thousands of wickers directly and tenaciously swept all the virtual shadows around.


    Then a big willow tree more than a hundred miles high was born.


    "What is this?"


    Erha was so surprised that the eyes of the two dogs were round, their tails stood up, and their black hairs were fried!


    Before it could react, the endless willow branches formed a willow cage and besieged erha.


    In the whole process, erha was completely stunned - what''s the situation


    "Help!"


    This is the first reaction of erha.


    However, er HA was trapped in a willow cage, and all the summoning was blocked by hundreds of millions of willows - it was impossible to summon!


    Feeling the powerful and terrible momentum on the willow branches, erha''s whole dog felt frightened and trembled.


    "Am I here to assassinate or to die?"


    Xu Ming''s figure also appeared in the willow cage. Carrying a long gun, he looked at erha jokingly: "very cow x? Still want to bite me?"


    Er ha Taoist master wants to cry without tears. It''s not an assassination. It''s like sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    In the world ring, Yin Ran''s puzzled voice sounded: "Xu Ming, what happened? How did you call out the big willow?"


    Xu Ming said angrily, "I met a dog and wanted to bite me. I asked the willow tree to help!"


    When he said this, Xu Ming felt a little dull on his face. After all, if you can''t beat a dog, you have no face.


    "Dog?" Yin Ran''s eyes brightened. "Let me go out and have a look!"


    "All right!" Xu Ming released Yin Ran''s world ring.


    As soon as Yin ran saw erha, his eyes lit up: "how lovely! What a lovely little dog!"

 Chapter 646

    At this moment, the heart of erha Taoist Lord is absolutely collapsed!


    Originally, erha heard that the task was to assassinate the "seven steps master", so it did it for the fire source stone!


    But as soon as the fight was over, it found - I went and the news was wrong! The assassination target is not the seven step road master, but the nine step road master, not much weaker than it.


    But what can I do?


    Bow without turning back! Nine step road Lord, just nine step road Lord! Spell it!


    However, at the beginning of the fight, a terrible big willow fell from the sky - it scared erha''s hair to explode!


    Erha was trapped in a willow cage before he could react; It should not be called every day. The earth is not working. It can''t even send a message.


    Erha is very clear that the time of life and death is coming!


    Therefore, erha is also ready to fight back!


    But at this time, a Terran girl suddenly appeared, looking at herself with bright eyes and praising herself as "cute"¡ª¡ª This makes erha completely collapse!


    "Cute?" Xu Ming was about to collapse.


    He really can''t see where this erha is cute - it''s stupid and fierce, okay?


    "Yin!" Xu Ming shouted, "let''s join hands and make a quick decision and kill it!"


    "Hmm!?" the second Lord suddenly raised his tail vigilantly and could enter the combat state at any time.


    "Kill it?" Yin ran couldn''t believe it. "It''s so cute. How can you bear to kill it?"


    "I..." Xu Ming was speechless. "Where''s cute? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Yin ran said excitedly, "don''t you think it''s cute with its soft black hair and cute eyes? -- I have a dog like this at home. However, its strength is far worse than that of my family!"


    Yin ran did raise a erha in the holy emperor city. Moreover, the erha has become a God


    After all, it''s much easier to become a God in the divine domain!


    "Soft black hair... Cute eyes..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Erha Taoist priest was stunned at first, and then he was angry: "foolish sprout!? dare you say I am foolish sprout!? - scholars can be killed and not humiliated! You can kill me, but you can''t humiliate me like this!!"


    "Well, I''ll kill you as you wish!" Xu Ming picked up his long gun and wanted to kill him.


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches around are ready to hang erha at any time.


    "Wang Wu..." seeing that Xu Ming is really going to kill himself, erha can''t help but flinch. As erha, although he looks "fierce", he is actually very timid.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill it!" Yin ran hurriedly advised, "what a lovely two ha! Why kill it? I''m going to adopt it!"


    adopt?


    Xu Ming said silently, "this erha has the strength to be close to the invincible Taoist Lord! - how do you adopt it?"


    If you want to adopt, unless you enslave this erha soul first!


    However, soul slavery must be extremely different in strength before it can succeed!


    Xu Ming remembers that Yin Ran has only the strength of the master of the eight steps, not as good as erha¡ª¡ª How to enslave?


    "Adoption?" a trace of panic flashed in erha''s eyes. "What do you... What do you want to do? Want your soul to enslave me!?"


    Immediately, erha laughed wildly: "woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof..."


    Yin Ran''s mouth showed a mysterious smile, which made him hair straight.


    "If it''s other monsters, I really can''t enslave my soul! But, little dog..." Yin ran said, "Xu Ming, wait a minute, you help me control it, and I''ll enslave my soul!"


    Xu Ming said incredulously, "is it really OK?"


    "Don''t worry!" Yin ran was full of confidence.


    "Well... OK!" Xu Ming thought. Yin ran came from the divine realm and should have some special means. Moreover, without enough assurance, Yin ran would not choose soul slavery.


    "Then I''ll control it first!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming kicked in the void and blasted his long gun angrily!


    "Reincarnation black hole!"


    Eat all over the sky.


    It''s also the secret skill of divine marksmanship - reincarnation black hole!


    "Wang Wu!!" erha roared and roared, turning into thousands of phantoms and killing Xu Ming.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ¡­¡­


    Countless willow branches flew out from all directions of the willow cage and wound around erha road Lord.


    Boom!!


    After a hard collision, Xu Ming and ER ha daozhu were knocked back.


    Boom!


    When Xu Ming flew back upside down, he was easily caught by the rattan net made of thousands of wickers. Xu Ming lies on the rattan net and enjoys it very comfortably.


    And Lord erha is not so lucky¡ª¡ª When it flew back, countless wickers wound directly around it and wrapped it into a cocoon. Only one dog''s head is left exposed and can''t move.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Let go of me! Let go of me!!" erha barked and struggled.


    However, every willow branch of the willow branch is as tough as a respected whip. Thousands of willow branches are wrapped into a ball, which is simply an "iron egg"!


    No matter how the Lord erha struggled, he could not break free.


    "All right! Tie it up!" Xu Ming clapped his hands and said.


    The strength of willow separation is one or two levels stronger than that of human separation. Now, the willow has refined the forging god golden beads, and the strength is naturally more terrible. It is already a real demigod level!


    It''s not difficult to bind a erha Taoist Lord!


    Yin ran was surprised and said, "did you really use the forged golden beads for the willow? - the strength of this willow has been improved a lot!"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming smiled slightly. "Next, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Woof, woof!!" erha bared his teeth and cried, "if you want to enslave me, don''t think about it! - even if I die, I won''t let your soul enslave me!"


    Yin ran didn''t speak, but threw out a collar - it''s a dog collar.


    The Lord erha was bound and couldn''t move. He could only watch the dog trap into his neck.


    "What is this!? what is this!?" erha roared. But somehow, being trapped by this dog, there was a kind of inexplicable happiness in his heart; It seems that as a dog, you should put on a dog ring!


    "This is..." Yin ran smiled strangely, and then a mysterious spiritual attack attacked erha.


    Erha''s "cute" eyes suddenly became dull and empty.


    For a while, in his eyes, a crazy color of struggle suddenly appeared: "don''t want the soul to enslave me!!"


    Almost without any hesitation, erha aroused the power of the soul and wanted to commit suicide!


    But at this time, a strange energy was released from the dog pen, which suppressed its suicide.


    "Can''t you commit suicide?" erha suddenly turned pale.


    Immediately, it looked at Yin ran in horror: "you are a demigod!! you are a demigod!?"


    Erha didn''t expect that an insignificant human girl would have the strength of a demigod!


    Demigod?


    Yin ran smiled noncommittally - the soul falling fog in her body was highly toxic and relieved a little. Now, she can use less strength to suppress toxicity, so she can give full play to the combat power of demigod!


    "Unexpectedly, slavery failed!" Yin ran smiled indifferently. "If you fail once, then you will do it again for the second and third time..."


    Anyway, erha has been completely controlled; Can''t move or commit suicide.


    Yin ran doesn''t believe it. If he enslaves several times, he won''t succeed!

 Chapter 647

    "Sleep..."


    "Sleep..."


    "The world is so dangerous and hard, just sink into this fantasy world and enjoy it..."


    "Don''t struggle!"


    "How tired and futile the struggle is... Let go of obsession and relax..."


    "Sink..."


    Yin Ran''s magic attack attacked erha like a tide.


    Erha''s firm and foolish eyes gradually became psychedelic. Its will is also gradually lost in the ocean of illusion.


    Unconsciously, erha looked at Yin ran and began to become pious and fanatical.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, erha''s "dog body" was shocked and finally completely lost in soul slavery.


    "Master!" erha looked at Yin ran warmly and flatteringly stretched out his dog tongue.


    "Let it go!" Yin ran felt the spiritual maintenance between himself and erha and said.


    Wow, wow


    Countless willow branches twining erha retreated one after another.


    Erha wagged his tail, ran to Yin ran and flattered: "master!"


    "Good!" Yin ran touched erha''s head and turned to Xu Ming, "look, how lovely!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "if you don''t have a soul to enslave it, you touch it like this. Believe it or not, it bites you..."


    After a pause, Xu Ming said again, "I guess my Terran power should be here soon! - go back to the world ring first!"


    "Good!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ming separated Yin ran, erha and willow into the world ring. He was alone, standing proudly in the turbulent flow of space.


    A moment later


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ¡­¡­


    A Terran power arrived from all directions. They are the holy masters of some holy places or the leaders of top heavenly forces.


    "Xu Ming, are you okay?"


    "Xu Ming, where''s the bully? Did you run away?"


    A powerful man even asked.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said calmly, "I have killed the Taoist Lord!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say that killing the Taoist Lord, that is, erha, has actually been enslaved. After all, slavery is much harder than killing; Speaking out will make these powers even more shocked.


    Anyway, it''s hard for the sky mirror to detect the situation in the space crack. Xu Ming made up a lie, and no one knows whether what he said is true or false.


    However, even if Xu Ming has tried to keep a low profile, all the Terran powers are still scared.


    "Xu Ming, you said, you... Killed the overlord!?" the great powers stared at Xu Ming in amazement.


    Kill the Taoist master, but the master of nine steps! Moreover, the strength is very close to the invincible Taoist master - even if you fight against super experts such as Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun, it is not so easy to be killed!


    And Xu Ming can kill the overlord?


    Xu Ming sighed silently in his heart - I''ve tried to keep a low profile, but I accidentally shocked them... It''s really distressing!


    Xu Ming had to continue to make up: "I got a powerful treasure in the battlefield of all nationalities, so I can kill it..."


    "Oh..." hearing Xu Ming''s explanation, all the great powers thought it was acceptable - in their opinion, Xu Ming must have used foreign objects to kill the Taoist Lord smoothly; With their own strength, certainly not!


    However, can Xu Ming really destroy the overlord and kill the Taoist Lord with his own strength?


    Not necessarily!


    The big willow split up and easily ravaged erha!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not expose these secrets and cards at will¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can feel that the world is far more vast and gorgeous than he imagined! Therefore, before he has the strength to crush everything, he should hide his cards low-key.


    Some people will say that Xu Ming already has invincible means to protect his life, such as independent space, teleportation and absolute invisibility? Is it necessary to keep a low profile? If you really encounter an enemy who can''t fight, just hide!


    People who can say this can only say that they are too "short-sighted"!


    Xu Ming''s means are indeed invincible in the endless continent. But what if it''s in the vast divine realm?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what incredible means those powerful gods in the divine domain will have¡ª¡ª Maybe the gods will also blink, break the absolute invisibility and break into independent space... Xu Ming doesn''t know what means the gods have!


    Even, Xu Ming always has a doubt - where did the plug-in come from?


    Plug in, will there be a creator?


    If so, how strong should the strength of the plug-in creator be!?


    Xu Ming just got a plug-in. What qualification is he to be too high-profile?


    With the stronger strength, Xu Ming is more awed by the "plug-in creator" who doesn''t know whether it exists! And this awe always urges Xu Ming to keep a low profile!


    After hearing that Xu Ming killed the overlord with the help of a plug-in, Da Neng asked, "what treasure is so terrible that it can help you kill the overlord? -- is it a one-off?"


    "Er... Yes!" Xu Ming admitted, following the words of all the great powers.


    Because he felt that if he said "no", these powers would let him take out the treasure and see it!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Xu Ming gave away these enthusiastic talents.


    His spiritual strength sank into the world ring, looked at Yin ran in surprise and asked, "Yin, can you play the strength of demigod now?"


    "Yes!" Yin ran said while teasing erha.


    "What level of demigod is that?" Xu Ming asked.


    Demigod is also divided into many levels.


    The one who broke through the 31st floor of the Tongtian tower was the demigod; The one who broke through the 36th floor of Tongtian tower is also a demigod - can they have the same strength?


    Moreover, like the master of the soul heaven palace, although he only broke through the 32nd floor of the Tongtian tower; However, the strength of the leader of the soul heaven palace is no weaker than that of the 36 floors of the Tongtian tower - the perception of the heavenly way is only one aspect that affects his strength.


    "It''s weak among the demigods!" Yin ran said.


    Yin Ran''s strength has been restored. However, most of her strength still needs to be used to suppress the toxicity of soul falling fog; The strength that can be brought into play is only a small part.


    However, it is this small part of the strength that has made Yin ran have the strength of the "demigod" level!


    If Yin Ran''s strength breaks out completely, we can imagine how terrible it will be!


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran powers far away from the island in the middle of the lake searched deep in the space crack for a long time; Finally, at the edge of the Terran territory, alien powers such as Wan Xueyan, Ruo Tong demon and Blood Sea demon God were found.


    "Wan Xueyan, you''re here!" on the Terran side, the leader of the team is the "Jinglei palace master" whose strength is not less than Wan Xueyan.


    Wan Xueyan sneered: "Jinglei, are you still trying to find me? Go and see your Terran genius Xu Ming. At this moment, he may be dead... Ha ha!"

 Chapter 648

    The blood eyed demigod sneered wildly.


    The thunder palace leader looked at it like a silly X.


    "Huh? Thunder!" Wan Xueyan said coldly, "what''s your look?"


    "What''s the look in your eyes?" Jinglei sneered, "Wan Xueyan, look, I''m proud of you! - you probably don''t know that you have been killed by Xu Ming!"


    "What!?"


    Ten thousand blood eyes suddenly shook and roared: "this is impossible! This is impossible!"


    Of course, Wan Xueyan thought that the overlord might "never return".


    But in his opinion, even if Basha didn''t come back alive, it was also because he died of the powerful encirclement of the Terran. But I never thought that Bashi would be killed by Xu Ming.


    "Impossible!" ten thousand blood eyes roared, "the life jade Jane of Ba Sha is still good. How can she die?"


    "The original life jade slips can''t feel life and death every time!" the leader of Jinglei palace sneered.


    The power of cause and effect contained in Benming jade slips is very limited. For example, when you are in a secret land or kingdom of God, Benming jade slips cannot sense life and death. There are many other situations that will also interfere with the life and death induction of Benming jade slips.


    "Anyway, believe it or not, bullying Taoist master is dead. And Xu Ming is still alive and well!" Jinglei palace master continued, "by the way, you are here to meet bullying Taoist master? - in that case, you can continue to wait here, and I won''t accompany you!"


    After that, the leader of Jinglei palace and other human powerful people left a burst of laughter, and then they really turned around and left.


    At the level of Jinglei palace leader and WAN Xueyan, even if you run into him, you won''t fight casually. After all, both sides are the top existence of their respective ethnic groups. They both have life-saving means. It is difficult for anyone to kill anyone.


    Seeing the great powers of the people, they really left; Wan Xueyan was stunned: "is Bashi really dead?"


    Of course, Wan Xueyan doubted whether the leader of Jinglei palace was deliberately lying to him.


    "Ten thousand blood eyes, how to do?" said Ruo Tong devil.


    Wan Xueyan''s momentum was cold: "I''ll find a way to inquire about the situation!"


    The shadow alliance is specially responsible for lurking and assassination. Wan Xueyan naturally has a channel to inquire.


    About an hour later


    Wan Xueyan''s expression was ugly to the extreme: "bullying... Really dead! Killed by Xu Ming by some special means..."


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    If Tong demon, blood sea demon God and other alien super powers are shocked one after another - the bullying Lord is really dead! Moreover, he was really killed by Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming... It''s terrible!" Ruo Tong''s eyes flickered fiercely, "it seems that every time, his strength is far beyond our expectation!"


    "If we don''t try our best to get rid of Xu Ming, I''m afraid the Terran will have a super master at the level of master of soul heaven palace and master of extreme heaven palace!" the blood sea demon God said in horror.


    "Let''s go back and discuss how to get rid of Xu Ming! We really can''t let him continue to grow..."


    The top powers of different races said, and got up one after another to go back.


    "Wait!" Wan Xueyan shouted.


    If the pupil devil, the blood sea demon God and other super powers all looked over: "ten thousand blood eyes, what else?"


    Wan Xueyan snorted coldly; "You seem to have forgotten something..."


    "What did you forget?" Ruo Tong seemed not to know.


    "Before, when we discussed, we said that if Bashi returns safely, all your races will produce 20 middle-grade semi artifact; if you die, you will produce 100 middle-grade semi artifact as compensation!" Wan Xueyan said, "now, Bashi dies unfortunately, what about the 100 middle-grade semi artifact? When will you give it to me?"


    Ruo Tong said coldly, "we did have such an agreement before! But... At that time, we said that when the assassination of Xu Ming was successful! But now, the assassination failed..."


    If the Tong devil''s meaning is very simple - the assassination failed, we all races will not bear the "assassination fee"!


    "You..."


    Boom!!


    On WAN Xueyan, a terrible murderous spirit suddenly burst out: "if the pupil devil, you play with me!?"


    "It''s not a joke! Just talk about the matter!" Ruo Tong devil sneered. "However, considering that you demon clan lost a nine step master for no reason, it''s also unlucky! We just discussed privately and decided to give you 50 middle-grade semi artifact - just a little intention among our allies!"


    The agreed 100 mid-range semi artifact has now become 50?


    Wan Xueyan was really angry: "good! Good! Good! Don''t want us to kill the demon clan next time!"


    Ruo Tong devil sneered and said, "we really can''t believe the assassination efficiency of your demon clan! - this time, the assassination of Xu Ming failed, and the Terrans have been vigilant; it must be more difficult to assassinate Xu Ming in the future!"


    "Hum!" Wan Xueyan knew that it was useless to say more. He received 50 middle-grade semi artifact and directly left in anger.


    Think carefully, the demon clan is really unlucky enough! He not only lost the power of an invincible Taoist Lord, but also was fooled by his allies.


    But


    The misfortune of the demon family is far from over.


    A month later


    Demon territory.


    Broken blade cliff.


    Xu Ming appeared here with his "absolute invisibility" hanging.


    "It should be here!" Xu Ming looked around at the terrain, "finally here..."


    The demon clan is powerful and can sneak into the Terran territory to assassinate Xu Ming. Xu Ming, of course, can also sneak into the territory of the demon clan.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has the means of "absolute invisibility" and "blinking" to sneak into the territory of the demon family. In fact, it is relatively easy.


    "Demon family shadow alliance, how dare you sneak into the barbarian sect to assassinate me..." brother Ming is very angry!


    Fortunately, this time, there were no casualties in the barbarian sect. Otherwise, Xu Ming must let the demon family pay ten times, a hundred times the price!


    But even so, Xu Ming will not let go of his assassination this time!


    Now, Xu Ming comes to calculate some interest with the demon family first!


    "Er ha!" Xu Ming''s spiritual power sank into the world ring and condensed into a spiritual power projection.


    Erha''s dog face looked at Xu Ming angrily: "Wang! - how many times have I said it? My name is Basha, not erha!"


    Xu Ming said impatiently, "I know, I know, er ha!"


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    "Don''t shout!" Xu Ming said, "I have something to do with you! - I''ve reached the position you said. Take a look at the dog''s head out of the world ring and make sure it''s this place!"


    "Hum!" erha said angrily, "it''s so impolite to come to me!"


    "Two ha." Yin ran advised, "business is important. Go and have a look!"


    Erha was enslaved by Yin ran and was extremely fanatical and loyal to Yin Ran''s nature. It was precisely because of Yin Ran''s order that it brought Xu Ming to this place.


    Erha put the dog''s head out of the world ring, looked around carefully, and then retracted.


    "Yes, it''s here!" erha said. "One of the treasure houses of the shadow alliance is in this position! - you first break through the space and find a broken secret place; the treasure house is hidden deep underground in the secret place!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: "I worked hard to come to the territory of the demon family, and finally reached my destination. It''s time to harvest!"


    "Xu Ming," erha said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you! - although it''s only one of the treasures of the shadow alliance, the security is also strict. If you break through, you will soon attract the power of the nearby demon clan; at that time, you can''t even escape!"


    Xu Ming smiled faintly: "this... You don''t have to worry!"

 Chapter 649

    "This... You don''t have to worry!"


    Xu Ming has focused on "stealing treasure house" for 20 years, which can be regarded as rich experience. I haven''t stolen it for a long time. Now I''m back in business. Standing at the door of the treasure house, I feel like standing at the door of my home.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    With a slight stroke of his finger, Xu Ming drew a narrow space crack in the void - just enough for his body to drill through.


    Whew!


    With a flash of his body, Xu Ming entered the space crack. Then, as soon as you pull your hands, you close the space crack like a curtain - in the whole process, there is almost no great spatial fluctuation.


    "It should not have been discovered by the demon clan!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The demon clan does not have the town family treasure of "ask the sky mirror", and its surveillance in the territory is far less than that of the human race.


    Like Terrans, if it is just that kind of situation, it has been detected by the sky mirror.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure shuttles rapidly in the turbulent flow of space. Soon, I saw a broken secret place.


    "Depending on the size of the secret place, it should be an ordinary ''Taoist Lord''s secret place''!" Xu Ming secretly estimated.


    Tao Zun has the ability to open up a secret territory.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the secret territory you will open up!


    Like Xu Ming''s wandering in the demon realm of seeking Tao, the pioneer "Taiwu Taoist Zun" is an extreme half trail master, which is the top level of Taoist Zun! Moreover, Tai Wu daozun obviously spent a lot of time in the secret realm; Seeking the magic realm of Tao has been the ultimate in the "secret realm of Taoist respect"!


    The secret place in front of us is even broader than the magic land of seeking Tao, so it must be "the secret place of Tao master".


    "Although this secret place is broken, it can still exist for a long time. It''s also suitable to hide the treasure house!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Immediately, Xu Ming broke the earth directly and drilled deep underground.


    Not long after, Xu Ming did see an array boundary.


    "It''s really deep!" Xu Ming said secretly. "If erha didn''t know the location of this treasure house, I really couldn''t find it here!"


    However, with the authority of erha, I know the location of this treasure house. The shadow alliance, as well as the demon clan, does not know where the other treasures are.


    "A treasure house is enough for me to make a fortune!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can also use "exploration" to explore the location of other treasures. However, exploring the location of the treasure house involves too much cause and effect; Therefore, the hanging point of exploration consumption is a very exaggerated figure - Xu Mingmo calculated silently and felt that the gain was not worth the loss, so he did not intend to explore for the time being.


    "This array barrier is very strong! Even if it is a demigod, it will be difficult to break for a while!" Xu Ming opened "absolute invisibility" and observed nearby for a while. "Moreover, once I attack the array barrier, I will definitely attract the siege of the demon clan powers! - I''m afraid the demon clan demigod will come before the array barrier is broken!"


    Xu Ming is not here to fight. He just wants to steal a treasure house quietly.


    "If you don''t want to touch the array boundary, then..." a flash of light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes, "blink!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming''s figure disappeared directly from the original place; The next moment, the blink appears in the treasure house - arrays below God level can''t stop the blink!


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, the first thing that came into Xu Ming''s eyes was a mountain of all kinds of treasures.


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: "it''s all mine! It''s all mine!"


    "Roar?"


    In the treasure house, a sleeping rock monster suddenly woke up.


    This rock monster is responsible for guarding this treasure house.


    It looked at Xu Ming with a confused face: "human beings?"


    Another look at the array boundary: "the array boundary is intact! Why do humans appear here?"


    Xu Ming was not surprised at all. He knew for a long time that there was a rock monster with the strength of the master of the eight steps in the treasure house, guarding the treasure house.


    "Roar!!" after the rock monster was stunned, he immediately realized that it was bad. He quickly touched the array and sent out the enemy attack signal.


    At this time, Xu Ming also moved!


    Boom!!


    Thousands of willow branches are drilled out of Xu Ming''s world ring.


    The willow is so huge! The treasure house is only a few miles away - so Xu Ming can''t separate the whole willow tree; Only a part of the willow branches can protrude from the world ring.


    In an instant, the dense willow branches filled the whole treasure house, filling the whole treasure house full and airtight.


    The ignorant rock monsters were directly tied up by endless willows before they knew what was going on.


    Although the body of the rock monster is strong, the willow branches are more tenacious!


    Countless tough willow branches crazily strangle rock monsters.


    The poor rock monster was tied tightly by willow branches. He couldn''t even move. He didn''t have the slightest resistance at all. It can only watch its rock body, strangled by willows, gradually crack and begin to collapse.


    More willow branches are treasures sweeping into the treasure house.


    Although these treasures are also protected by arrays; However, it is much more fragile than the array boundary around the whole treasure house.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the crazy attack of countless willow branches, these micro arrays for protecting treasures are easily destroyed. Then, these willow branches directly rolled up the treasure and retracted towards the world ring.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ¡­¡­


    In the world ring, Yin ran and erha were stunned and looked at the treasure rain on the sky of the world ring.


    "What''s the situation?" Yin ran patted erha''s dog head. "Didn''t you say that the treasure house of the shadow alliance is difficult to break? - how come so many treasures fell in so fast?"


    The rain of treasures all over the sky is clearly a sign that Xu Ming is looting the treasure house of the demon family!


    "I... I don''t know..." erha also didn''t know anything.


    It also wants to poke the dog''s head out of the world ring to see the situation. However, the outlet of the world ring has been filled with dense willows, and it can''t poke its head at all.


    "What means did Xu Ming use to break into the treasure house of the demon family?" Yin ran wondered - she found that she knew too little about Xu Ming! There are so many secrets about Xu Ming that she can''t even see through them from the holy emperor city!


    Soon, the treasure rain stopped; Countless willow branches have also retracted into the world ring.


    Erha was about to poke his head out curiously to see what happened outside. With a bang, Xu Ming closed the export of the world ring!


    "Look at me!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the sky.


    Inside the treasure house, Xu Ming covered his mind and looked at it carefully. After confirming that there was no hair left, Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "move empty smoothly!"


    Then Xu Ming took a sympathetic look at the pile of stone powder not far away - a quarter of an hour ago, it was still a rock monster of the master level of the eight trails.


    "After moving, it''s time to go!"


    For Xu Ming, "go" is simpler than "come"; As long as you open the "coordinate positioning" hook, it can be transmitted directly.


    "But..." Xu Ming said secretly, "before you go, set up a spatial coordinate point here! In that case, you can often go back to ''home'' when you are free..."


    After setting the spatial coordinate points, Xu Ming directly opened the "coordinate positioning" hanging, and the spatial transmission left.

 Chapter 650

    Demon clan.


    Shadow alliance.


    Ten thousand blood eyes demigod suddenly changed his face: "the broken blade cliff treasure house was attacked!"


    In the next instant, Wan Xueyan directly stepped into the transmission array and rushed towards the broken blade cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Around the broken blade cliff, powerful momentum also soared into the sky. A powerful demon family rushed to the broken blade cliff.


    "Who dares to attack the treasure house of our shadow alliance?"


    "Is it a Terran? -- attacking the treasure house is to die?"


    You know, even a demigod is difficult to break through the treasure house of this level¡ª¡ª Before breaking the array boundary of the treasure house, the powerful demons around have come!


    Therefore, no one will attack the treasure house foolishly - it''s too hard and thankless!


    Now, the broken blade cliff treasure house of the shadow alliance has been attacked!


    This, we can''t help but be shocked by great powers such as Wan Xueyan.


    "Who will attack the treasure house? Is he stupid?"


    With this idea, Wan Xueyan and other great powers flew all the way to the broken blade cliff treasure house.


    "Huh?"


    All the great powers of the demon family were stunned: "is the array bound and intact?"


    "Could it be the person who attacked the treasure house and found that the array barrier was difficult to break, so he ran away?" a demon clan was able to guess.


    "It should be so!" Wan Xueyan couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    However, since you have come to the treasure house, you should naturally go in and have a look.


    Whew!


    A few special runes were shot out of the ten thousand blood eyes, and then the array boundary of the treasure house opened a door.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Wan Xueyan first walked into the treasure house.


    As soon as he came in, Wan Xueyan was stunned.


    "This... This..."


    The treasure house was in a mess.


    All the treasures were swept away, and there was no hair left.


    Those micro arrays protecting treasures have also been destroyed by violence, and even the array base has been completely destroyed.


    "What the hell is this?" the demon clan powers were stunned and stunned.


    The array boundary around the treasure house is intact, but the inside of the treasure house is destroyed and swept away - what happened here?


    "Is it a thief?"


    Wan Xueyan was about to be angry, but found that the Rock Monster responsible for guarding the treasure house had turned into a pile of stone powder.


    "Stone... Dead!?"


    Stone is the name of the Rock Monster of the eight trail master.


    Now that the stone is dead, it can''t be a thief.


    But since it''s not a thief, what happened?


    How did the enemy break into the treasure house?


    How did you kill the "stone" and empty the treasure house in such a short time?


    And... Who is the enemy?


    Wan Xueyan has qi and nowhere to vent, because he doesn''t even know who the enemy is


    Hold back!


    It''s so oppressive!


    "Ten thousand blood eye alliance leader." a giant centipede''s eyes were red. "It must be the ghost of the Terran!"


    "Terran?" ten thousand blood eyes sneered.


    Of course, he guessed at the first time - it was the Terran!


    But what about the evidence?


    The treasure house has been emptied. Even if there is evidence, the Terrans will not bird them. Moreover, there is no evidence!


    And


    Wan Xueyan is not 100% suspicious of the human race, but also suspected that it may be done by other races such as the demon clan and blood clan. Although the demon clan and the demon clan, blood clan and other alien races are alliance relations; But everyone knows that this alliance relationship is very fragile in the face of interests!


    "If it''s done by the human race... The human race is powerful, I''ll put up with it!" Wan Xueyan was angry. "But if... Let me find out, it''s done by the demon clan, blood clan and other ethnic groups, hum! I want those ethnic groups to look good!"


    Ten thousand blood eyes and half god, it can be said that it is a capital word "back" recently.


    He sent his own disciple to assassinate Xu Ming. As a result, his own disciple was hacked by Xu Ming.


    Send a right-hand assistant, the bully who is close to the invincible Taoist master, to assassinate Xu Ming; As a result, Xu Ming also snapped.


    Now, the treasure house of the shadow alliance has been stolen and an eight trail master has been lost. And... The half god of ten thousand blood eyes doesn''t even know who did it.


    "Roar -"


    Wan Xueyan couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    The roar of the extreme cold frightened the demons around, and their souls trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, opened the "coordinate positioning" hanging and directly transmitted it from the demon clan back to the barbarian sect.


    "Transmission across half an endless continent is really expensive!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Xu Ming has indeed crossed half an endless continent from the barbarian sect to the broken blade cliff of the demon family!


    The farther the distance, the higher the cost of opening the "coordinate positioning" hook for spatial transmission.


    Of course, it''s just a space transmission. No matter how high the cost is, it''s not much higher - at least, it''s definitely not as rewarding as Xu Ming''s vote!


    "Hum! Demon clan shadow alliance, how dare you assassinate me again and again!" Xu Ming angrily hum, "this time, I should charge you some interest first!"


    Yes, one of the treasures of the empty shadow alliance is only the interest charged by Xu Ming.


    As for the "general ledger", after a while, Xu Ming''s strength will go up and will go to the demon family to settle it!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    After returning to the barbarian sect, Xu Ming quietly entered the independent space again.


    Independent space, above the clouds.


    Xu Ming poured out all the treasures he had just harvested and began to count them.


    "Semi artifact..."


    "Semi artifact..."


    "Semi artifact..."


    "Seventh order beast pill..."


    Xu Ming counted all the treasures. He couldn''t help shaking his head silently: "they are all useless things!"


    Semi artifact, most of them have spirit.


    The treasure with the spirit can''t be exchanged for hanging points; Otherwise, it is likely to cause unpredictable and terrible consequences.


    You can''t change the hanging point, and Xu Ming needs only one or two semi artifact¡ª¡ª In other words, the other semi artifact is useless. You can only put it there.


    "When will you sell these semi artifact to the ethnic group?" Xu Ming thought to himself. "Then, change some Daoshi back, and I can exchange some more hanging points."


    Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is about to enter the level of "Tao master". Therefore, Xu Ming has to find a way to get some level 7 hanging points for standby.


    Xu Ming continued to reap some harvest with joy.


    "Top grade Daoshi? -- good!"


    The top grade Taoist stone can be exchanged for level 7 hanging point, which is exactly what Xu Ming needs.


    "The best Taoist stone?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened even more - this can be exchanged for level 8 hanging points!


    Although, Xu Ming has not used the level 8 hanging point for the time being; However, in the near future, it must be used¡ª¡ª Prepare early and be prepared.


    "Eh? Is this...?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were attracted by three stones with a strong smell of the heaven of fire.


    "Fire source stone?"

 Chapter 651

    The fire source stone emits a strong smell of the heavenly way of fire. The mystery contained in it directly points to the essence of the heavenly way of fire.


    "This is a good thing to improve the perception of the heavenly way of fire!" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Combat treasures, pill treasures, etc. can be refined in some way.


    However, there is no way to refine this treasure that can enhance the perception of heaven and directly point to the essence of heaven; It can only be condensed from the essence of heaven and earth.


    "It''s hard to find a fire source stone. There are three in this demon family treasure house!"


    Xu Ming felt that he had really found the right place for the robbery.


    At this time, Yin Ran''s call sounded in the world ring: "Xu Ming."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "I just seem to see that there is a fire stone in the treasure, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming admitted directly.


    He estimated that Yin ran might also want the fire source stone. After all, Xu Ming found that Yin ran seemed to have cultivated many ways of heaven; Among them, there is the heavenly way of fire.


    If Yin ran wants it, Xu Ming will not be stingy. After all, Yin Ran''s dog showed the way to find the treasure house of the shadow alliance this time.


    Yin ran said, "I have one thing to remind you about the fire source stone!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened humbly.


    "Fire source stone, don''t use more!" Yin ran said, "like you, you''d better not use the second one. Otherwise, it will affect your ability to preach and become a God in the future!"


    Although the fire source stone is good, it is a treasure born of nature in heaven and earth after all; The secret of fire heaven contained in it is very violent. It''s good to use one. If you use too much, it''s easy to destroy your original sense of heaven.


    Xu Ming certainly understands these principles.


    Therefore, when he saw that there were three fire source stones, Xu Ming almost had figured out the distribution plan: one for his own use, one for Yin ran, and the other for erha.


    After all, erha mentioned it to Xu Ming before; The reason why it came to assassinate Xu Ming was that Wan Xueyan promised to give it a source of fire after the assassination was successful.


    After erha used the fire source stone, it should not be a problem to step into the invincible Taoist Lord. At that time, Xu Ming and Yin ran will enter the eternal magic pit together, and erha will also be a strong combat effectiveness.


    As for Gu Hanmo


    Xu Ming didn''t think about it. However, Gu Hanmo''s perception of heaven is too weak to use the violent fire source stone at all; When her strength improves in the future, Xu Ming will naturally find better natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Yin, er ha," Xu Ming shouted.


    When Hatton guessed something, his spirit was shocked, and the eyes of the two dogs were full of expectation. This time, it didn''t even refute Xu Ming calling himself "erha".


    Sure enough, Xu Ming said, "this fire source stone, one for each of you."


    Whew!


    Whew!


    The two fire source stones flew to Yin ran and erha respectively.


    "Woof!"


    Erha was very excited and caught the fire source stone with complex thoughts in his heart.


    It found that it had a good relationship with the fire source stone¡ª¡ª If it succeeds in assassinating Xu Ming, it will be rewarded with a Firestone when it returns. Now the assassination failed and was enslaved, but he still got a Firestone.


    In other words, erha''s life is destined to get the fire source stone.


    Yin ran took the fire source stone, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. He said, "Xu Ming, this fire source stone is given to me. Is it at my disposal?"


    "This is nature!" Xu Ming said without much thought.


    "That..." Yin ran blinked mischievously, and then threw the fire source stone directly to erha.


    Xu Ming is stunned -- is Yin ran going to feed her fire stone to the dog?


    Er ha, that''s a thrill - happiness comes so suddenly! Suddenly, I had two fire stones!


    "Yin." Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "didn''t you say you''d better not use the second flint? How can you use two for it?"


    Yin ran said, "I told you not to use the second one, because if you use the fire source stone too much, it will affect your ability to prove the truth and become a God. And it..." Yin ran touched erha''s dog head, "it has no potential to become a god!"


    Second, Hass was not annoyed.


    It is clear that it does not have the potential to become a God.


    Don''t be a God. As long as it can become a demigod, it can be happy to go to heaven and go side by side with the sun!


    Since there is no need to preach and become a God, erha has no scruples about using natural materials and earth treasures such as fire source stone - if it can be used, use it hard!


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said again, "don''t you have no fire stone to use?"


    "I......" Yin ran tried to keep a low profile, "I''ve used a better treasure than the fire stone, so I don''t need the fire stone..."


    Xu Ming was speechless.


    He remembered that Yin ran came from the divine domain; And it seems that the status in the divine domain is not low. Yin ran doesn''t like the "garbage" of fire source stone, which is also normal.


    "Well, when I didn''t ask!" Xu Ming felt frustrated - there was no way. Who told him that his starting point was much lower than Yin ran!


    However, Xu Ming was not discouraged at all. There is a plug-in. I''m afraid his future is even more unlimited than Yin ran!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the clouds of independent space.


    Xu Ming holds the fire source stone in his palm and enters the state of cultivation.


    And erha, in the world ring, holds the fire source stone in his mouth, closes his dog''s eyes, and practices with enjoyment on his face.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xu Ming''s palm.


    A violent momentum of the heavenly way of fire kept pouring out of the fire source stone.


    The momentum of fire sometimes rushes up into the sky and turns into a cloud of fire; Sometimes it spreads all over the ground and flows into a sea of fire. Sometimes it becomes a fire dragon and roars into the sky; From time to time, it changes into a fire phoenix, crowing and shaking the heart


    The endless changes of the way of heaven of fire flashed in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire has increased rapidly. The saplings of the heavenly way of fire in the sea are also growing rapidly.


    The saplings grew taller and taller, gradually grew strong and powerful, and began to spread branches and leaves.


    The saplings of Tao have finally grown into mature Tao trees.


    This indicates that Xu Ming has stepped into the level of "Tao master" in his perception of the heavenly way of fire!


    For a long time, all the heavenly phenomena of fire around Xu Ming dispersed. And the Firestone in his hand turned into a gray brown waste stone; If you pinch it gently, it will turn into stone powder.


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    Deep in his two pupils, there is a fire dragon in Ao Xiang.


    "One step master!" Xu Ming felt his state at the moment.


    His perception of the heavenly way of fire has stepped into a step, and his strength naturally soars again!


    "In the open state, my human split should be enough to rival the invincible Taoist master!" Xu Ming secretly calculated.


    As for the willow split, the strength is naturally stronger!


    "Finally broke through to the Taoist Lord!"


    The stronger the strength, the more confident Xu Ming will be in exploring the mysterious eternal magic pit.


    "It''s time to go to the eternal magic pit!"


    Although erha is still refining the fire source stone, it will take some time for Xu Ming to enter the eternal magic pit. Along the way, it should be enough for erha to refine the fire source stone.


    "Then... Let''s go!"


    However, before leaving, Xu Ming is also ready to bring a very important treasure.

 Chapter 652

    However, before leaving, Xu Ming is also ready to bring a very important treasure.


    "Fog rain ship!"


    Xu Ming''s two most precious treasures are the world ring and the fog rain ship!


    The world ring is much more precious than the artifact; In the endless continent, few people have it, and its value is immeasurable.


    The fog rain ship, which can not be underestimated, is the best semi artifact!


    You know, ship semi artifact is the most valuable of many semi artifact! A top-grade semi artifact ship is worth hundreds of top-grade semi artifact weapons!


    Like Xu Ming''s "broken moon gun" - a treasure at this level, even thousands of pieces are not as precious as fog and rain ships!


    Because of this, the bitter old man died and the fog and rain ship disappeared, which caused a lot of trouble in the whole Terran.


    So far, no one knows that the fog rain ship is actually in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "The fog rain ship was originally intended to guard the barbarians. Now, with an independent space, my self, as well as important relatives and friends, all live in an independent space. There is no need for the fog rain ship to guard!"


    Boom


    Xu Ming directly drove the fog rain ship into the world ring.


    In the world ring, there is a thousand miles of space. The real size of the fog rain ship is 100 miles - so it''s no problem to put a fog rain ship.


    "Xu Ming, you still have such a treasure?" Yin ran was slightly surprised.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help smiling proudly - this is the best semi artifact warship!


    Xu Ming guessed that the bitter old man should also have an adventure, so he got the fog rain ship. After all, the bitter old man''s perception of heaven is invincible. He is not qualified to have such treasures.


    However, after the bitter short old man had the fog rain ship, no one could get him in the whole endless continent - as long as he hid in the fog rain ship, no one could break the fog rain ship!


    "With the fog and rain ship, if I encounter any powerful opponent who can''t beat, I don''t need to expose the ''absolute stealth'' hook and the ''teleport'' hook. I can just move the fog and rain ship out!"


    With the fog and rain ship, Xu Ming''s separation quietly left the barbarian sect.


    His original Buddha has always been in the independent space, accompanying his family and building the whole independent space.


    Xu Ming''s vision is to build the entire independent space into a legal society under "super scientific and technological civilization" - not respecting strength, but putting the legal system first.


    Here, it will become a paradise in the endless continent of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal magic pit is about a billion miles away from the barbarian sect!


    After several stations of transmission, Xu Ming came out of the transmission array nearest to the magic pit.


    Although it is the nearest transmission array to the eternal magic pit, there are still thousands of miles to reach the eternal magic pit.


    Xu Ming stood beside the transmission array, his eyes seemed to penetrate the universe: "in front of him, there is a ''thousand miles of wasteland''!"


    Under the Terran and Taoist monarch, I have never heard of the term "thousands of miles of wasteland". However, the Taoist king knows what a terrible place this is!


    With the eternal magic pit as the center, the surrounding tens of millions of miles are barren and barren!


    No matter how tenacious life is, it can''t reproduce and inherit in this desert!


    Here is the forbidden area of life.


    Even the transmission array can''t be set in thousands of miles of wasteland¡ª¡ª Because the space here is too chaotic, it will interfere with the transmission array to transmit.


    Standing on the edge of the "thousands of miles of wasteland", Xu Ming felt carefully: "the space here is really violent! The space seems to contain some breath above the way of heaven!"


    In Xu Ming''s cognition, the way of heaven is the supreme existence.


    Is there any power that can surpass the way of heaven?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming no longer thinks much and flies directly in the direction of the eternal magic pit.


    Although the space of thousands of miles of wasteland is extremely violent, even ordinary Taoist masters can easily cross thousands of miles of wasteland and enter the eternal magic pit; For Xu Ming, there is no pressure.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming ran all the way through thousands of miles and finally saw the true face of the eternal magic pit.


    "Is this... The eternal magic pit?"


    Xu Ming has seen that there is an incomparably dark pit on the earth ahead. The diameter of the black hole is 100000 Li; As for the depth, it is impossible to guess!


    A powerful and frightening momentum was constantly ejected from the black hole. Even Xu Ming felt trembling and small under this momentum; It''s like a mole ant, seeing the Dragon breathing.


    "What a terrible eternal magic pit!" Xu Ming was frightened. "I don''t know what kind of secret is hidden in the depths of the eternal magic pit!"


    Xu Ming''s years of cultivation are still short after all; Many mysteries on the endless continent are unknown.


    All he knows is that the eternal magic pit is the most terrible place in the endless continent and the place with the greatest opportunity - all major alien races, countless demigods, Taoist masters, and even extreme semi trail masters will go deep into the eternal magic pit to find their own opportunities.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t know what secrets there are in the eternal magic pit.


    However, it''s not difficult to know some secrets!


    Xu Ming''s eyes looked at a huge palace suspended on the edge of the eternal magic pit.


    "Jingyu hall!"


    Xu Ming knows that general Jingyu will stay in Jingyu hall and guard the eternal magic pit! This "Jingyu Palace" is also a top-grade semi artifact palace; In terms of value, it is not inferior to the warship treasures at the same level!


    "Go find brother Jingyu for tea!"


    Since Xu Ming was officially identified as a "ten million grade" genius, he has always been a brother with general Jingyu.


    In the past, in terms of strength, Xu Ming was not qualified to be brothers with general Jingyu; Now, even in terms of strength, it''s enough¡ª¡ª If the potential is included, it is general Jingyu who is not qualified to be brothers with Xu Ming.


    However, when Xu Ming makes friends, he doesn''t look at each other''s strength and status. Like-minded people are brothers!


    Xu Ming flew directly to the Jingyu hall, laughed and shouted, "brother Jingyu, I''ve come to see you for tea! Ha ha..."


    After Xu Ming shouted, he waited for about half a column of incense. The gate of Jingyu hall remained motionless and didn''t mean to open at all.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Isn''t brother Jingyu here? - no! I heard that brother Jingyu has been guarding the eternal magic pit here all this time!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming raised his voice again and jokingly shouted, "brother Jingyu, why didn''t you come out to open the door for a long time? - did you see my brother coming for tea and deliberately close the door to avoid guests?"


    This time, after Xu Ming shouted, a crack opened in the gate of Jingyu hall.


    A figure came out, but it was not general Jingyu, but a young Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest looked impatient: "where did the kitten and dog dare to shout at the door of the Jingyu hall?"

 Chapter 653

    Kittens and puppies?


    Xu Ming was stunned - he never thought that one day he would be pointed at by the nose and scolded "kitten and puppy".


    Moreover, he was despised in the territory of his good brother "general Jingyu".


    Moreover, the young Taoist monk who despised him was of average strength; It seems that he should only be an extremely ordinary Taoist master - no more than a three-step Taoist master.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the only three-step road owner is a real kitten and dog. He can be killed by waving!


    "Shit?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "I was called a kitten and a puppy by a kitten and a puppy?"


    However, seeing that the other party came out of Jingyu hall, it should be general Jingyu''s men; Therefore, Xu Ming endured his anger and planned not to see the same with him - just to give general Jingyu a face.


    "Where''s Jingyu?" Xu Ming said in a deep voice, "I''m looking for him!"


    "Jingyu?" the young Taoist priest stared. "You can call general Jingyu''s taboo? Also, I know everyone who can be brothers with general Jingyu. There is no you!"


    Then the young Taoist priest glanced at Xu Ming with disdain. Seeing that Xu Ming was young, he became more and more arrogant: "young man, this is not the way to get in touch with general Jingyu! - today, I have a large number of adults, so I won''t care about you! Get out!"


    Xu Ming is really mad with anger.


    But Xu Ming also knows that his name is very loud in the Terran and even the endless continent. But... Only "name"!


    Their own image, but not necessarily everyone knows¡ª¡ª For example, the young monk in Taoist robe doesn''t know himself.


    In desperation, Xu Ming had to report his name: "I''m... Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?"


    The body of the young Taoist priest was obviously slightly shocked. Obviously, the name Xu Ming is still very deterrent.


    But then, the young Taoist priest''s face returned to his rebellious color: "are you Xu Ming? Do you say you are Xu Ming? Ha ha... I''m so happy! You said you were Xu Ming! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming''s face darkened - he reported his name and was ridiculed.


    The young Taoist priest continued to sneer: "don''t think I''m in the eternal magic pit, and the news is blocked! - I heard that Xu Ming killed the overlord of the demon family; if he can kill the overlord of the demon family, then I''m afraid Xu Ming''s strength is also the level of Jiubu Taoist master and invincible Taoist master! And you are not as powerful as me, and you also want to pretend to be Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming felt speechless.


    With a flat momentum¡ª¡ª Xu Ming didn''t open the battle plug-in. Of course, it looks flat! However, once the plug-in is opened, you can directly use your momentum to shake the young Taoist priest in front of you!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to continue arguing and explaining with a kitten and dog. He directly took out a messenger and said, "I''ll contact Jingyu myself."


    Unexpectedly, seeing this, the young Taoist priest continued to sneer: "just pretend! - general Jingyu is now closed. Even if you send a message to him, he won''t receive it!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming suddenly became angry. "No wonder Jingyu didn''t come out for a long time. He was closed!"


    Since Jingyu is in seclusion, Xu Ming doesn''t want to disturb him. As for the situation in the eternal magic pit, Xu Ming can understand it from other ways.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming turned directly to leave.


    At this time, the young Taoist priest smiled more sharply: "why? Guilty? Can''t hold it anymore? - remember, general Jingyu, not everyone is qualified to be his brother!"


    Xu Ming was so angry that he wanted to smoke people. He couldn''t help thinking, "under Jingyu, how can there be such a wonderful flower..."


    Just then


    PA!!


    At the gate of Jingyu hall, a crisp slap sounded. On the face of the young Taoist priest who was sneering sharply, he directly got a hot slap - but this slap was not taken by Xu Ming. But... General Jingyu!


    The gate of Jingyu hall, which had only opened a crack, was now fully opened. The tall figure of general Jingyu stood at the gate of Jingyu hall.


    On the ground beside general Jingyu''s feet, the young Taoist priest covered his face wrongfully and said, "general Jingyu, why did you hit me?"


    Why hit you?


    General Jingyu glanced coldly and hummed, "Zhang Wei, from today on, you don''t appear in Jingyu hall again!"


    Zhang Wei, a young Taoist priest, was stunned. He was as stupid as him. He still didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    "General Jingyu, i... I..." Zhang Wei was stunned.


    "Don''t you understand me?" general Jingyu said coldly, "now, you can go away!"


    "Why? Why?" Zhang Wei refused.


    General Jingyu was too lazy to continue to pay attention to Zhang Wei, but looked at Xu Ming with shame: "brother Xu Ming, neglect!"


    "Xu... Brother Xu Ming!?" Zhang Wei was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time, as if his expression had been frozen. "This young man, he... Is really Xu Ming..."


    Then, infinite fear filled Zhang Wei''s heart: "I offended Xu Ming... And I''ll be driven out of Jingyu Hall..."


    Why can Zhang Wei be so arrogant¡ª¡ª It is because he is in charge of the "gatekeeper" in the Jingyu hall.


    As the saying goes, the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister. Those powerful people who go in and out of the eternal magic pit, even if their strength is obviously better than Zhang Wei, will give Zhang Wei some face - after all, Zhang Wei represents the appearance of general Jingyu; If you don''t give Zhang Wei face, you don''t give general Jingyu face!


    Over time, Zhang Wei developed the character of "dog''s eyes look down on people". Even in the face of some seven trail masters and eight trail masters, Zhang Wei will make a superior attitude; What''s more, in the face of Xu Ming, a "kitten and dog" who is weaker than him?


    Now, Zhang Wei heard that general Jingyu was going to drive himself out of Jingyu hall. He was in a hurry!


    After leaving Jingyu hall, what else is he Zhang Wei¡ª¡ª It''s just an ordinary three-way master!


    Moreover, Zhang Wei''s character is destined to offend many people. Left Jingyu hall, without general Jingyu as a backer; Can he have a better life in the future?


    At this time, Zhang Wei finally understood - who is the real kitten and dog!


    "Brother Jingyu!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "didn''t you say you were closed? Why did you come out?"


    General Jingyu sighed, "I''m responsible for guarding the eternal magic pit. Even if I close the gate, I can''t close it to death! I broke the gate when brother Xu Ming called me!"


    Xu Ming was slightly moved - general Jingyu interrupted his retreat for his own sake.


    Zhang Wei was even more shocked - even general Jingyu interrupted his retreat for Xu Ming; It can be seen how important Xu Ming is in general Jingyu''s heart! And I just laughed at Xu Ming like that


    Zhang Wei became more and more afraid.


    However, Zhang Wei also seemed to see a glimmer of hope - if Xu Ming was willing to say a word for himself, he would certainly be able to stay at the gate of Jingyu hall!


    At the thought of this, Zhang Wei directly and shamelessly climbed to Xu Ming''s feet and cried, "brother Ming! Brother Ming! - I really don''t know it''s you. Otherwise, even if you give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to talk to you like this..."

 Chapter 654

    Xu Ming gave Zhang Wei a cold look.


    Of course, he can guess why Zhang Wei lies shamelessly at his feet - he doesn''t want to plead for him.


    However, even if Xu Ming is easy to talk, how can he plead for Zhang Wei at this time!


    After all, once Xu Ming pleads for Zhang Wei, it will appear that general Jingyu "can''t tolerate people". Therefore, even in order to maintain the image of the Jingyu brothers, Xu Ming can''t help Zhang Wei speak at this time; Otherwise, it will be the demolition of Jingyu brothers'' platform.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t investigate with you today! - I''m not so boring or so stingy!"


    Xu Ming''s meaning is very simple - I won''t hold you accountable for what you offended me. But you can''t ask me to plead for you.


    "General Jingyu..." seeing Xu Ming''s impassability, Zhang Wei looked at general Jingyu pitifully.


    However, general Jingyu didn''t bird him at all. Then, he directly met Xu Ming and walked into the Jingyu hall. At the same time, the door of Jingyu hall slammed shut and Zhang Wei was no longer allowed to come in.


    Zhang Wei is nothing but a kitten and a dog in the eyes of the great powers at the level of General Xu Ming and general Jingyu.


    General Xu Ming and general Jingyu didn''t care about him. Naturally, he jumped up and down; Once you have a little dispute with him, you can make such a person look good in minutes.


    Zhang Wei was shut out of the door and looked like death.


    He knows that from today on, he is no longer a person in Jingyu hall; General Jingyu is no longer his patron.


    Without the powerful backing of general Jingyu, Zhang Wei can only be a man with his tail between his legs from now on. He can no longer look down on others.


    Soon after, a Taoist master with elegant temperament came out of the eternal magic pit.


    This great power, named "Xiaoyao", is a five step road master. In terms of strength, it is much stronger than Zhang Wei.


    However, every time master Xiaoyao sees Zhang Wei, he is very polite.


    The reason is very simple - Taoist priest Xiaoyao often wanders in the eternal magic pit. Once he encounters any danger in the eternal magic pit, he tries to pass on the message of help; The message for help can''t reach general Jingyu until it passes through Zhang Wei.


    Just imagine, if the master of Xiaoyao didn''t have a good relationship with Zhang Wei, in case he needed help when he was in danger, and then the news of help was dragged by Zhang Wei... He would be a tragedy!


    This time, after xiaoyaodao came to Zhang Wei, he was still very polite. After all, he didn''t know that Zhang Wei had been driven out of Jingyu hall.


    Xiaoyao Taoist priest habitually took out a ring and stuffed it into Zhang Wei: "brother Zhang Wei, this is my harvest in the eternal magic pit this time. Please don''t dislike it!"


    If it had been before, Zhang Wei must have taken it for granted and accepted this ring. But now, Zhang Weigang was driven out of Jingyu hall. He was worried that he would be retaliated. How dare he accept "gifts" again?


    He hurriedly refused and said, "brother Xiaoyao, no!"


    The master of Xiaoyao thought that Zhang Wei had a problem with himself, so he didn''t accept his own gifts; Suddenly, his face changed slightly and he even said, "brother Zhang Wei, is there something wrong with me? - if so, please point it out! Brother, I will sincerely apologize to you..."


    "No, no!" Zhang Wei waved his hand again and again.


    How dare he say that he has been driven out of the Jingyu hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving Zhang Wei out of the Jingyu hall is absolutely a thunderbolt for Zhang Wei; But for General Xu Ming and general Jingyu, they are just trivial things.


    After entering the Jingyu hall and closing the door, Xu Ming just talked a little more about Zhang Wei with general Jingyu.


    "Brother Jingyu, when I came here, I made you drive away one of your men. Would this be bad for you..." Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Xu Ming, let me tell you the truth! - it''s not just you who drove away Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei is too cynical; I''ve wanted to drive him out of Jingyu hall for a long time, but I haven''t had a suitable chance." general Jingyu smiled, "this time, it''s actually me who made brother Xu Ming a villain!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming laughed.


    As for whether what general Jingyu said is true or just to comfort himself, Xu Ming is too lazy to delve into it. After all, a mere Zhang Wei is really not qualified for Xu Ming to study for him.


    Soon, General Xu Ming and general Jingyu sat down, drank tea and talked about other things.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m so desolate here; it''s really hard to wait for a good friend to drink tea with me!" general Jingyu made a cup of tea for Xu Ming and smiled.


    "Then I''ll come often in the future!" Xu Ming joked.


    "You can''t wait!" general Jingyu smiled. "By the way, brother Xu Ming, are you going to enter the eternal magic pit?"


    "Well, I want to go in and have a look!" Xu Ming sipped his tea and said.


    General Jingyu thought: "with your strength, it''s really time to enter the eternal magic pit and wander around! -- maybe you''ll find some great opportunities in the eternal magic pit!"


    "I hope!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "but I know almost nothing about this eternal magic pit. So I came here to ask brother Jingyu!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll teach you well!" general Jingyu said deliberately, "brother Xu Ming, I ask you a question - do you know how deep the eternal magic pit is?"


    How deep is the eternal pit?


    Xu Ming really doesn''t know the answer to this question.


    All he knew was that the diameter of the eternal magic pit was 100000 Li; As for the depth, I don''t know. It''s very deep anyway!


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said.


    "Guess!" general Jingyu joked.


    "Deep... Ten million miles?" Xu Ming reported a bold figure.


    However, Xu Ming heard that it would take quite a long time to reach the experience place in the eternal magic pit after entering from the entrance of the eternal magic pit. Therefore, Xu Ming estimates that the eternal magic pit is likely to be millions or even tens of millions of miles deep!


    A pit, thousands of miles deep... It''s appalling!


    General Jingyu smiled strangely, shook his head and said, "it''s shallow!"


    Shallow?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    That is to say, the eternal magic pit is more than ten million miles deep!?


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath, "is there... 20 million Li?"


    General Jingyu continued to shake his head: "it''s shallow!"


    "Hiss -"


    Xu Ming guessed again, "fifty million miles?"


    "Shallow!"


    "100 million Li?"


    "Shallow!"


    "300 million Li!?" Xu Ming''s voice became louder and sharper, and he was obviously surprised to the extreme.


    General Jingyu couldn''t help laughing: "well, don''t you guess, I''ll tell you directly! - the eternal magic pit is very, very deep, so deep... Directly runs through the whole endless continent!"

 Chapter 655

    Directly across the endless continent?


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s first reaction was to be stunned. He even wondered if he had heard wrong?


    General Jingyu smiled.


    When he first heard the news, he reacted the same way as Xu Ming. After all, the news is too shocking!


    "The endless continent is not a flat continent, but a huge ball - you know that?" general Jingyu said.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Like the endless continent, which spans ten billion miles, its own gravity is very terrible! Under the collapse of gravity, the continent can never be square, but spherical.


    General Jingyu continued: "the eternal magic pit runs through the whole endless continent. After entering the eternal magic pit, keep moving forward, and you can go out from the other end of the endless continent - that is, the territory of the demon family!"


    Xu Ming was completely shocked.


    In his mind, such a picture emerged - the huge endless continent was like a string of sugar gourd, with a big hole in the middle.


    However, this big hole is a little too big - it is 100000 Li in diameter and billions of Li in depth, which is equal to the diameter of the endless continent!


    Xu Mingguang thought about it and felt how small he was!


    "How did the eternal magic pit come into being?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "No one knows how it was formed..." general Jingyu said, "anyway, the eternal magic pit already existed before the emergence of major ethnic groups in the endless continent! But..."


    General Jingyu paused and said: "however, jiuyu true God once said that the eternal magic pit should not exist naturally, but probably... An incomparably powerful attack directly penetrated the whole endless continent and left this eternal magic pit long ago!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming was so frightened today that he didn''t know how many breaths he had taken.


    An attack runs through the endless continent, leaving an eternal magic pit!?


    "What kind of attack is this..." Xu Ming can''t imagine, "the attack of the gods?"


    General Jingyu said, "it must be the gods who can have such a terrible attack! Moreover, it is definitely a very strong existence among the gods! Because... The former jiuyu true God of our Terran family is far from doing this! - moreover, have you found that the space around the eternal magic pit is very violent!"


    "Yes!" of course Xu Ming saw such an obvious space riot.


    General Jingyu added, "then, have you found that there is a strong will in this powerful space riot?"


    "Strong will?" Xu Ming really didn''t find it.


    "This is a strong will to attack!" general Jingyu''s eyes were full of panic and fanaticism, "This will to attack is vaguely permeated in the whole eternal magic pit! - we guess that this should be the will to attack contained in the powerful attack that runs through the endless continent! Even after billions of years, this strong will still exists and has not dissipated!"


    It is precisely because of this strong will to attack that the great powers of all ethnic groups believe that the eternal magic pit is likely to be left by an extremely powerful attack that runs through the endless continent!


    Xu Ming''s face was only shocked.


    "God''s means are really not what I can imagine..." Xu Ming was secretly in awe.


    As his strength grows stronger, Xu Ming is not arrogant and arrogant. Instead, he is more and more in awe of the world! - the world is too vast and magical!


    There are many unimaginable powerful existence. Now Xu Ming can''t touch it at all!


    It is precisely because of his awe that Xu Ming will work harder on the road of cultivation. He wants to stand at the peak of the world and see how magical the world will be!


    "Just know about the eternal devil pit yourself. Don''t spread it out at will!" general Jingyu said, "because this kind of thing is really unimaginable; once it comes out, it will inevitably cause some panic if ordinary warriors and friars know it!"


    "I understand," said Xu Ming.


    Like before, when Xu Ming was not strong enough, he only knew the existence of the eternal magic pit, but did not know the secret of the eternal magic pit. Now when he came to the eternal magic pit, he finally knew what a mysterious and terrible place the eternal magic pit is!


    General Jingyu continued: "the reason why I guard the eternal magic pit is to prevent aliens from entering the eternal magic pit on the side of the demon family and then killing them from here!"


    Of course, it is almost impossible for this to happen; especially now, the Terran and the major alien races are in a period of relative peace.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    He knows that if the alien really kills out of the eternal magic pit on a large scale, it is impossible to suppress it with general Jingyu''s own power! But at least, general Jingyu can timely inform other powers of the Terran of this news.


    "I''ll tell you something else about the eternal magic pit!" general Jingyu continued. "Are you curious about what opportunities can there be in the eternal magic pit? - why do our Terrans and the great powers of different races flock to the eternal magic pit to look for opportunities?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was really curious.


    As general Jingyu said just now, the eternal magic pit is nothing more than a big pit that runs through the endless continent - what opportunities can there be in it?


    "There is really no chance in the eternal magic pit!" general Jingyu said again.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was confused.


    General Jingyu smiled and said, "the real opportunity is the most central... A grain of sand in the eternal magic pit!"


    "A grain of sand?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a grain of sand, but it''s also an incomparably vast world!" general Jingyu''s eyes are full of miracles. "This grain of sand can''t be detected with spiritual force; it can only be seen with the naked eye! - from a distance, it''s just a grain of sand; however, the closer you get, the bigger the grain of sand will be! Even... It''s broader than the whole heaven and earth!"


    "This..." Xu Ming couldn''t understand what magical means it was.


    However, there are five words in Xu Ming''s heart: one sand and one world!


    "The whole magic pit, all mysteries and opportunities are in that grain of sand!" general Jingyu said, "If anyone can get a little chance in that grain of sand, he can traverse the whole endless continent! If he can get a big chance, he can be invincible to the whole endless continent! - every God in the history of the endless continent, such as jiuyu true God and Brahma true God, is because he got a big chance in that grain of sand!"

 Chapter 656

    Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes. He knows that such a magical grain of sand is definitely not the "sand" of the endless continent, but the "sand" of the divine domain.


    Sure enough, general Jingyu continued: "for hundreds of millions of years, our Terrans and the great powers of different races have been looking for opportunities in this sand. With continuous exploration, we found that this sand is likely to be the inheritance of a force in the divine domain!"


    "Inheritance from the divine realm!?" Xu Ming immediately felt hot - seizing inheritance, but it is also Xu Ming''s specialty!


    How can Xu Ming let go of the inheritance of the divine domain?


    "We are not sure what the specific name of the power from the divine domain is. However, this sand has a name - the yellow spring world!"


    "The world of the yellow spring?" Xu Ming wrote down the name.


    General Jingyu said again, "what we usually call the depths of the eternal magic pit, in fact, refers to the depths of the yellow spring world!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming knew clearly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming can''t help guessing whether the formation of the eternal magic pit has anything to do with the "yellow spring world"?


    But Xu Ming knows that this yellow spring world is undoubtedly the most mysterious place in the endless continent! After all, even Brahma''s true God is trapped in the depths of the yellow spring world, and life and death are unknown.


    "From the outside to the inside, the world of the yellow spring can be divided into the sea of yellow spring smoke, the yellow spring desert, the yellow spring oasis, etc..." general Jingyu said, "The sea of smoke in the yellow spring is just the periphery of the yellow spring world, not really entering the yellow spring world; here, you can maintain some causal links with the outside world, and you can also summon. However, once you enter the yellow spring desert, you will cut off all causal links with the outside world; even summoning is almost impossible - you should pay attention to this!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    General Jingyu said: "there will also be some treasures and opportunities in the smoke sea of huangquan, but generally there will only be respected weapons, and it is difficult to see even the inferior semi artifact! Therefore, those who will wander in the smoke sea of huangquan are usually Taoist masters with ordinary strength; even some invincible semi Taoist masters will enter the smoke sea of huangquan for adventure!"


    For example, Taiwu daozun, the pioneer of the devil Kingdom, once wandered in the sea of smoke in the yellow spring.


    However, even if it is only the outermost part of the yellow spring world, it is still too dangerous for the invincible half trail owner.


    Taiwu daozun ended up badly injured because he wandered through the sea of smoke. He couldn''t recover from his injury for countless years. Later, he wanted to take away Xu Ming, but he was destroyed.


    "Brother Xu Ming, although I don''t know your strength, I warn you that you can only enter the huangquan desert at the deepest point. Don''t enter the huangquan oasis!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being curious - general Jingyu clearly knew that he had "killed" the tyrant of the demon family, but he still said such words with such certainty. It can be seen that huangquan oasis is absolutely terrible!


    General Jingyu was frightened in his eyes: "don''t mention our strength. Even the master of soul heaven palace and sword, they dare not set foot in the yellow spring oasis!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    You know, every one of the twelve masters of the palace is standing at the peak of the demigod! Even they dare not set foot in the yellow spring oasis, which shows the horror of the yellow spring oasis.


    But


    Xu Ming may not dare to go where the master of soul heaven palace and the master of sword dare not go. After all, Xu Ming is almost invincible by virtue of "absolute invisibility", "blinking" and "coordinate positioning", which are unmatched by the master of soul heaven palace and the master of sword; and


    Even if Xu Ming is in danger, the loss will be separated. If he loses, it''s a big deal to reunite. What are you afraid of!


    In short, four words - fearless!


    Of course, Xu Ming won''t talk to general Jingyu about these things. Anyway, if Xu Ming has a whim at that time, he will certainly go to huangquan oasis to have a look.


    Of course, general Jingyu didn''t know what Xu Ming was thinking. He also painstakingly advised: "remember, don''t enter the yellow spring oasis! Once you go in, you can''t decide whether you can come out. It''s purely up to luck!"


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking tea for a few days and talking about the secrets of the eternal magic pit, general Jingyu finally got up and left.


    Whoosh!


    Out of the Jingyu hall, Xu Ming jumped into the eternal magic pit.


    Standing outside the Jingyu hall, general Jingyu looked far away: "I can''t imagine that brother Xu Ming has grown so fast! Even compared with me, I''m afraid it''s not far away!"


    According to general Jingyu''s judgment, Xu Ming''s strength should be at the level of "invincible Taoist master", and general Jingyu''s perception of heaven is also at the level of invincible Taoist master.


    However, both are invincible Taoist masters, and their strength can be divided into strong and weak!


    For example, general Jingyu is not only "absolutely invincible" among the invincible Taoist masters; his strength is even stronger than some "demigods"! - the same is true for Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun!


    Because of this, general Jingyu, Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun have a much higher status in the asking palace than ordinary elders! Even half gods have many equal friends with them.


    In general Jingyu''s opinion, since Xu Ming is an invincible Taoist master, he must be a little inferior to himself. After all, among the invincible Taoist masters, general Jingyu is absolutely invincible. It is almost impossible for anyone to be better than him!


    But general Jingyu doesn''t know that Xu Ming has a stronger willow branch¡ª¡ª If life and death fight, even if Xu Ming doesn''t use abnormal means such as "absolute invisibility" and "blinking", general Jingyu may not win!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    After jumping into the eternal magic pit, Xu Ming directly and completely gave up his control over his body and began... Free fall!


    Under the action of gravity, Xu Ming''s speed is soaring.


    Ten miles in a flash


    A hundred miles in a flash


    Thousands of miles in a flash


    Xu Mingqiang''s horizontal body and chaotic space are constantly rubbing against each other.


    Xu Ming''s body began to heat up sharply.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming directly turned into a fireball, like a meteor, falling into the depths of the eternal magic pit.


    "This... Is the easiest way to get to the depths of the eternal magic pit!" Xu Ming looked a little strange.


    Yes, the vast majority of people go to the yellow spring world by this "free fall" method. After all... No effort at all! Just jump into the eternal magic pit and you can reach it.


    Moreover, the speed is OK. It only takes about... A month to reach the yellow spring world!


    In the world ring, willow took a sneak look at erha in cultivation and thought: "it''s estimated that erha should also refine the two fire source stones when I enter the yellow spring world! At that time, I, Yin ran and erha will break through the yellow spring world together, and the lineup is still relatively strong!"

 Chapter 657

    The journey to the depths of the eternal magic pit is lonely.


    Xu Ming left a "coordinate positioning" not far from the pit mouth; Then he let his body fall freely there.


    Along the way, Xu Ming didn''t meet even one person - because almost everyone''s way to the yellow spring world is free fall.


    It is also a free fall. If you start from behind, you will never catch up with the people in front, and you will never touch them.


    After falling freely for about a month, Xu Ming obviously felt that "gravity" had weakened a lot; Even their own speed began to slow down significantly.


    "It should be close to the center of the eternal magic pit!"


    Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, the eternal magic pit is too deep, hundreds of billions of miles. Even the "most central" is a large range.


    Xu Ming wants to find a grain of sand here -- and he can''t feel it with his mental power, so he can only find it with his naked eye; It''s really harder than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Fortunately, I was ready!"


    Shua!


    A black compass appeared directly in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "Yellow compass!"


    The two pointers on the yellow spring compass point to the exit direction of the eternal magic pit in the Terran territory, and the other points to the direction of the yellow spring boundary.


    Xu Ming followed the compass and walked all the way. Before long, he saw a completely dark void ahead.


    This void is only a few miles away; In the eternal magic pit with a diameter of 100000 Li and running through the whole endless continent, it looks very small.


    However, Xu Ming felt the invisible oppression from this small piece of emptiness.


    Moreover, this small piece of completely dark void is very strange. It seems that even light, once it enters this dark void, will be completely swallowed up and will never come out again.


    Xu Ming was beaming: "this is it!"


    Thinking, Xu Ming flew directly towards the dark void.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of touching this dark void, Xu Ming''s body was swallowed directly.


    Xu Ming felt as if he had suddenly fallen into the boundless clouds.


    "The sea of yellow spring and smoke!"


    The sea of smoke in the yellow spring is actually just the periphery of the yellow spring world, not the real yellow spring world. The real world of the yellow spring, that is, the grain of sand, is hidden in the core of the smoke sea of the yellow spring.


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming directly broke through the clouds and made rapid progress under the guidance of the yellow spring compass.


    Huangquan Yanhai is still relatively safe. If there is danger, the greatest danger is that it comes from a different race.


    However, in the sea of smoke, the probability of meeting an alien is not high. Moreover, even if you encounter it, basically, it is the alien, not Xu Ming, who is unlucky.


    Xu Ming was flying, suddenly


    Whoosh!


    A big axe flew very abruptly towards Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu mingxinsheng was vigilant. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed the axe in his hand.


    "Eh? Is it an ownerless axe?"


    Xu Ming thought that there was a master sneaking into him; However, at the moment of grasping the axe, he was sure that this was not a sneak attack. Because the speed of the axe is really slow and has no lethality; Moreover, the key is that the axe is still ownerless.


    Xu Ming immediately responded: "lucky, too? As soon as I came in, I just met a big axe floating in the sea of smoke in the yellow spring."


    In the sea of smoke in the yellow spring, there are occasionally some venerable utensils that float out of nowhere; If you can find it, you''re lucky.


    "I''m lucky to have a top-grade axe!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Immediately, Xu Ming continued to move forward.


    "It should be right ahead!" Xu Ming felt that the oppression in space was rapidly becoming stronger. It is said that this is a sign of approaching the yellow spring world.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming flew out of endless clouds.


    At present, there is a completely empty void, only a few miles away. In the void, an incomparably small sand is obviously very ordinary, but it makes people feel incomparably dazzling.


    With the sand as the center, bursts of invisible oppression filled the air, making Xu Ming feel palpitation, as if mole ants were facing the sky.


    "Yellow spring world!"


    Xu Ming moved forward carefully.


    His eyes fell on the sand, but he felt that the sand was growing rapidly!


    Bigger and bigger!


    In an instant, this grain of sand directly filled Xu Ming''s whole vision, as if boundless.


    Xu Ming suddenly found himself in an endless desert.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was shocked. "Huangquan desert?"


    Accidentally, Xu Ming went straight into the huangquan desert¡ª¡ª Here, it is already the interior of the yellow spring world.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was shocked to find that he couldn''t feel his true self!


    "Causal isolation!"


    Xu Ming knows that this is precisely because he is isolated from the outside world.


    And Xu Ming''s self in the independent space can''t feel the existence of separation at the moment.


    Independent space, although it is also isolated from the outside world; However, for Xu Ming himself, he will not be affected by the isolation of cause and effect. Now, the causal isolation of the yellow spring directly separates the induction between the self and the separated body.


    I can no longer know what happened over there. Can only reluctantly feel that separation is life or death.


    If the separation is still alive, Xu Ming can''t summon a new separation.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s amazing that one sand and one world! Accidentally, I have entered the yellow spring desert!"


    Xu Ming knows that he is still at the edge of the huangquan desert. As long as he goes back, he will soon be able to leave the huangquan desert, leave the huangquan world and return to the smoke sea of huangquan.


    However, Xu Ming originally wanted to come to the yellow spring world. Now that you have come in, there is no need to go out again.


    "Let''s leave a ''coordinate positioning'' here first!"


    Make a good coordinate point, and Xu Ming''s spiritual strength sinks into the world ring.


    "Yin, erha, I have reached the yellow spring world. Are you going out?"


    "Oh? Have you arrived?" Yin ran said, "let me go out!"


    Yin ran wants to find the treasure of detoxification in the yellow spring world. As for which treasures can detoxify, I''m afraid only she can recognize them; So, of course, she wants to go through the yellow spring world with Xu Ming.


    At this time, erha has successfully refined two fire source stones, and its strength has soared. It''s not far from achieving demigod!


    "I''ll go out too!" erha said.


    The masters are going out. Erha, as a soul slave, of course, should follow him and faithfully protect his master.


    "OK! - but you change your appearance before you come out!"


    Xu Ming''s heart moved, so he released Yin ran and erha from the world ring.


    When erha came out, he changed his appearance a little. Although it is still a two ha, it is totally different from the image of "bullying and killing Taoist masters" - after all, Xu Ming claims that he has "killed" the bullying and killing Taoist masters; Still have to disguise a little, so as not to be too easy to be recognized by others, which will lead to unnecessary trouble.


    "Wang Wu -" as soon as erha came out, he shook his body and shouted excitedly, "I haven''t been to the yellow spring world for a long time!"


    However, the number of times in the yellow spring circle of erhalai is not much; The understanding of the world of the yellow spring is incomparable with general Jingyu!


    "It''s said that there are endless opportunities in this boundless yellow spring desert! Let''s travel here first!" Xu Ming said.


    "Good!" Yin ran and erha naturally have no opinion.


    "It''s best to find a way to relieve the fog of falling souls here!" Yin ran said secretly.


    However, after two people and a dog marched in the huangquan desert for a while, an arrogant voice stopped them.


    "Stop!!"

 Chapter 658

    "Stop!"


    This voice, arrogant and cold, seems to have a superior arrogance.


    Xu Ming followed the sound and saw a black figure flying rapidly from the distance of the desert.


    This figure is a cold young man with a face like a knife; His face was so rebellious that he didn''t seem to pay attention to anything.


    "Who is he?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know this person.


    After all, there are countless Terran powers, and not every Xu Ming has seen and recognized them.


    For example, Xu Ming has never seen this young man in black before.


    Strangers, but so arrogantly call me "stop"¡ª¡ª Xu Ming was a little unhappy at once. He was still patient and waited for the young man in black to fly over.


    Boom!


    The young man in black, like a meteorite, crashed into the desert in front of Xu Ming.


    At the foot of the desert, a deep pit was hit. But he stood proudly in the air above the pit, overlooking Xu Ming and them slightly.


    "Who are you?" the young man in black asked coldly.


    His eyes swept over Xu Ming and erha. When he saw Yin ran, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "My Terran, when did such a beautiful thing come out?" the young man in black was hot in his heart.


    "Who are we?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank. "You don''t even know who we are, so you just call us?"


    "Ha ha..." the young man in black smiled wildly, "do you know who I am?"


    Xu Ming looked up and down at the young man in black, and finally determined that he really didn''t know the stupid X.


    "Come on, who are you?" Xu Ming asked impatiently.


    Looking at the momentum of the other party, it is obvious that he is not a demigod, but an invincible Taoist master at most; Moreover, you are not necessarily the invincible Taoist master!


    Just a Taoist master, he was arrogant, pretended to be x and provoked in front of brother Ming as soon as he came up; Xu Ming didn''t smoke him directly. He was polite.


    However, Xu Ming would like to see what the other party''s background is. He is so arrogant.


    "I am... Chu owl! Have you heard of it?" the young man in black was very arrogant.


    Chu owl?


    Although Xu Ming has never seen this person, he has really heard of the name "Chu Owl".


    Chu owl is famous for his "meddling"; Even Xu Ming has heard of his reputation for meddling.


    As for strength


    Chu Xiao''s strength is not weak. He is an invincible Taoist master! In the Terran, it is already close to the top!


    "Well, have you heard my name?" Chu Xiao said proudly.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly, "then stop me. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiao smiled coldly. "It''s big!"


    Then the Chu owl glanced coldly at erha and said coldly, "if I''m not blind, should this dog belong to the demon family? - how dare you collude with the demon family?"


    Collude with the demon clan?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned - is this silly X''s imagination too rich? Which Terran traitor will collude with the demon clan so blatantly?


    "This is the monster we enslave!" Xu Ming explained with patience.


    "You enslaved the monster!?" Chu Xiao''s voice was sharp and cold. "This monster is powerful. What strength do you have to enslave it? And who are you? - why have I never seen you?"


    "I..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming?


    Now it was Chu Xiao''s turn to be stunned.


    Obviously, the word "Xu Ming" is well-known wherever the Terran is.


    However, Chu owl wandered in the yellow spring desert all year round, isolated from the outside world, and the news lags behind.


    He only heard that Xu Ming killed countless foreign Taoist priests in the battlefield of ten thousand nationalities; But I haven''t heard of Xu Ming''s later deeds and Xu Ming''s strength recognized as an invincible Taoist master.


    Chu Xiao thought that Xu Ming''s strength was only seven steps! Therefore, even if Xu Ming has high popularity and strong potential, Chu Xiao doesn''t pay attention to Xu Ming.


    And


    "Xu Ming?" Chu Xiao said incredulously, "you say you are Xu Ming, you are Xu Ming? -- what proof?"


    prove?


    Xu Ming disdained to sneer: "do I need to prove anything to you?"


    "Hum!" Chu Xiao disdained to smile and looked at Yin ran, "well, even if you are really Xu Ming, I''ll ask you again - who is she?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    Yin Ran''s identity is really hard to explain.


    Although Yin Ran is also a Terran, he is not a Terran in the endless continent, but from the divine realm. In the endless continent, there is no such person as Yin ran.


    How can Xu Ming explain the identity of Yin ran?


    Moreover, even if I say it directly, I''m afraid Chu Xiao won''t believe it?


    But


    Xu Ming seems to have no need to explain anything to Chu Xiao.


    "Who is she? Does it have anything to do with you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Of course!" Chu Xiao pointed to Yin ran and said, "I strongly doubt that this person colludes with the demon clan! - I''ll take her back to investigate!"


    Take Yin ran back to investigate¡ª¡ª Xu Ming smelled an unusual smell.


    Immediately, Xu Ming and Yin ran saw a trace of eagerness in the eyes of Chu Xiao. Suddenly, they all saw that Chu Xiao was salivating for Yin ran, so he deliberately found fault!


    "I heard before that this Chu owl is very nosy. Unexpectedly, he is not only nosy, but also lecherous!" Xu Ming said secretly, "or... Chu owl takes the opportunity of nosy to seek the benefits he wants..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes at Chu Xiao were filled with disdain - unexpectedly, there was such rubbish in the top Taoist power of the Terran!


    "Chu Xiao, isn''t it?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. "I''ll give you a chance to ''go away!'' - go away before I''m completely angry!"


    Xu Ming also considered that the Chu owls had killed many foreign powers and made meritorious contributions to the ethnic group; That''s why he was kind to Chu owl.


    Otherwise, the garbage and scum like Chu Xiao will be killed if they are killed. It''s no pity.


    "Go away? Ha ha..." Chu Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "you collude with the demon clan and dare to tell me to go away!?"


    "What a shame!" Xu Ming''s face sank and raised his hand without warning.


    PA!!


    A hot bright red palm print is perfectly printed on this cold face like a knife, which is very eye-catching.


    Chu Xiao was stunned: "how dare you hit me?"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "get out!"


    "You..." Chu Xiao was so angry that he was about to kill him.


    "How dare you be arrogant?" Xu Ming stared, "Er ha, bite him!"


    Erha is Yin Ran''s soul servant and is absolutely loyal to Yin ran. Seeing that Chu owl dared to covet his master, he was already very angry; Now, seeing that the Chu owl dared to do it, he immediately jumped on the Chu owl.

 Chapter 659

    After refining two fire source stones, erha''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds and is very close to the demigod!


    And Xu Ming is also the invincible Taoist master.


    As for Yin ran, he is more unfathomable and definitely a demigod!


    Chu owl dared to "fight bravely" to defeat the crowd. Didn''t it make it clear that he was looking for abuse?


    Yin ran didn''t need to fight. Chu Xiao was so badly abused that he couldn''t even lift his head under Xu Ming''s slap and erha''s dog''s mouth.


    After being slapped and bitten, Chu Xiao finally counseled.


    Whoosh!


    Chu owl rolled away.


    Standing in the distance, he was in a mess, pointed to Xu Ming and scolded, "Xu... Xu Ming, wait, I want to find general Jingyu and judge me!"


    Find general Jingyu to judge?


    Xu Ming disdained to smile: "go!"


    Chu Xiao doesn''t know that Xu Ming and general Jingyu are brothers!


    General Jingyu will definitely believe Xu Ming, not Chu Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    Chu owl snorted angrily and left the yellow spring world directly; Then shuttle out of the sea of yellow spring and smoke and return to the eternal magic pit - the "signal" here is better.


    "General Jingyu." Chu Xiao is also an invincible Taoist Lord, and he is still qualified to directly summon general Jingyu.


    "Oh? Chu Xiao, what''s up?" general Jingyu soon got a reply.


    Chu Xiao was wronged and said, "Xu Ming colluded with other races and wounded me with a dog monster - please ask general Jingyu to preside over justice for me."


    Xu Ming colludes with other nationalities?


    General Jingyu immediately disbelieved.


    The whole Terran, anyone can betray the Terran, but Xu Ming can''t!


    After all, Xu Ming almost enjoys the highest authority and treatment in the Terran; Colluding with other nationalities is only bad for Xu Ming, not good for him - Xu Ming naturally can''t collude with other nationalities.


    "It seems that Chu owl must be meddling. I don''t know where he provoked brother Xu Ming and had a dispute with brother Xu Ming." general Jingyu said secretly.


    However, Chu Xiao is also an invincible Taoist Lord. General Jingyu still needs to take care of his face.


    Therefore, general Jingyu said in as gentle a tone as possible: "Chu Xiao, Xu Ming can''t betray the human race and collude with the alien race; you see, is there any misunderstanding about this matter? I''ll tell you when I find out the truth?"


    "General Jingyu!" Chu Xiao''s tone was a little tough. "It''s true that Xu Ming and dog monsters hurt me. What else can we ''misunderstand''?"


    General Jingyu was also a little unhappy. He thought that the Chu owl was still old-fashioned and shameless.


    "Let''s wait until I find out!" general Jingyu said, and hung up the subpoena directly.


    After hanging up the arraignment, general Jingyu couldn''t help but say in secret, "dog monster? - when did brother Xu Ming subdue a powerful dog monster?"


    Then general Jingyu remembered: "didn''t brother Xu Ming be assassinated by Taoist tyrant not long ago? - Taoist tyrant is a dog monster. It''s no coincidence..."


    General Jingyu gradually had a guess in his heart: "could it be that... Brother Xu Ming didn''t kill the overlord, but subdued him?"


    The more general Jingyu thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    "It''s just... The strength of the overlord is not weak. How did Xu Ming subdue him?"


    General Jingyu has some doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the other end of the summons, Chu Xiao, who was hung up, was so angry that he pinched the messenger symbol to pieces.


    "Jing Yu is definitely taking sides with Xu Ming!"


    But in fact, general Jingyu is just talking about things. How can he be partial?


    "Injustice!! injustice!!" Chu Xiao was full of anger and plunged into the sea of smoke.


    At this time, a bewitching voice sounded in the heart of Chu Xiao: "the human race is unkind... Chu Xiao, do you continue to be loyal to the human race? Is it really meaningful?"


    In the eyes of Chu Xiao, there was also a flash of confusion: "yes... I worked hard for the ethnic group, but the ethnic group didn''t take me seriously... What''s the significance of continuing to be loyal to the Terran?"


    The bewitching voice continued: "why don''t we have a good talk? -- Chu Xiao, you have great talent and promising future; believe me, as long as you give yourself a chance, you can fly to the sky!"


    Chu Xiao struggled for a moment in his eyes and finally gritted his teeth: "OK! I''ll talk to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Chu Xiao is just a trivial episode for Xu Ming and Yin Yan.


    Before long, they put Chu Xiao''s story behind them and carefully looked for opportunities in the huangquan desert.


    "The yellow spring world is not simple!" Yin ran observed silently and said to himself, "even in the divine realm, I''m afraid those who can own the yellow spring world are not weak!"


    Yin ran wondered why the yellow spring world appeared in such a small place as the endless continent?


    "I hope there are treasures for me to detoxify in the yellow spring world!"


    Yin Ran is thinking.


    Suddenly, in the area where Xu Ming, Yin ran and erha are located, the desert, which was originally sunny and very calm, suddenly swept up bursts of crazy sand.


    "It''s the yellow spring sandstorm!" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    The passage of yellow spring sandstorms often brings opportunities.


    The bigger the sandstorm, the greater the chance!


    It''s just... The yellow spring sandstorm is not so easy to deal with! Some weak Taoist masters may even be wiped out by the yellow spring sandstorm!


    Moreover, the yellow spring sandstorm is coming, and there are no signs to follow.


    It is likely that a place was originally sunny; Suddenly, the yellow spring sandstorm came - just like Xu Ming now.


    Therefore, those Taoist masters with weak strength dare not enter the huangquan desert at all. Otherwise, once you encounter a sandstorm, you won''t even have a chance to run for your life, and you''ll die wrongly!


    "Unexpectedly, I just entered the yellow spring world. Not long ago, I met a sandstorm." Xu Ming said secretly, "I don''t know whether I should say I''m lucky or unlucky!"


    Xu Ming thought, "I''d better say good luck!"


    After all, for Xu Ming''s power at this level, the yellow spring sandstorm is almost no threat. Instead, it seems to be dedicated to delivering "welfare"!


    "Just, I don''t know how big this wave of welfare will be?" Xu Ming thought secretly.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The wind swept through.


    Countless crazy sands were blown all over the sky and covered the sky.


    Boom


    The sandstorm blew bigger and bigger, and even formed a sandstorm vortex.


    The sandstorm whirlpool connects the earth below and the sky above. It is extremely powerful and frightening¡ª¡ª This is a terrible sandstorm that can "kill" the Taoist masters!


    Countless crazy sand slapped on Xu Ming''s face, and even Xu Ming felt bursts of cold.


    And


    The power of sandstorm is still rising!


    "Great welfare!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    You know, the greater the sandstorm, the greater the welfare!

 Chapter 660

    Boom


    The roaring sandstorm, like a dragon, raged for tens of thousands of miles.


    This wave of sandstorm was discovered by the great powers of all ethnic groups hundreds of thousands of miles or even millions of miles around.


    More than 100000 miles away


    "It''s a yellow spring sandstorm!"


    A green dragon monster with a length of thousands of feet. There is a fine awn in the dragon''s eye.


    It is the dragon family with extremely noble blood among the demon families!


    In the demon clan, the nobler the blood, the stronger the strength¡ª¡ª This green dragon''s perception of the way of heaven only reluctantly stepped into the "first-order semi God"; But its combat power is close to the "second-order demigod"!


    You know, from the perception of heaven, demigods can be divided into "six levels".


    The first level corresponds to the understanding of heaven''s way through the 31st floor of Tongtian tower; The second level corresponds to the perception of heaven''s way through the 32nd floor of Tongtian tower... And so on. The sixth level corresponds to the perception of passing through the 36th floor of Tongtian tower.


    The Tongtian tower has only 36 floors. If the perception of heaven goes further, it is... The real God!


    But


    In terms of strength, demigods have seven levels, eight levels and nine levels! Because some demigods, although the perception of heaven''s way is only "level 6", they can give play to their combat power far beyond level 6 due to some special means - for example, the master of soul heaven palace, the perception of heaven''s way is pitifully low, only "level 2"; But its strength, however, shocked the whole endless continent. It is definitely the top of the demigods!


    Therefore, the strength of demigod can not only see the perception of heaven.


    But there is one thing, that is, among the demigods, the strength is one order different; Among them, the gap is definitely one order higher than the main level of Tao, which is much different!


    Green Dragon monster, heaven''s Enlightenment just barely stepped into the first level, but it can play a combat power close to the second level. It''s very terrible!


    "The prestige of this yellow spring sandstorm is really not weak!" the green dragon''s eyes are shining, "and it''s so close to me! - it seems that my" wuchong "semi divine luck has arrived!"


    Wu clan is the largest clan of the dragon clan.


    "Go!"


    Wu Chong''s body moved. With a body thousands of feet long, he rolled up the yellow sand and rushed towards the direction of the yellow spring sandstorm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the other direction of the yellow spring sandstorm, a golden bull stared at it.


    In the nostrils of the two huge cows, a fiery red breath was spitting out: "yellow spring sandstorm? - such a great power, it seems that there is a strong treasure. Go and have a look!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The Taurus pedaled the desert under its feet, and its speed soared rapidly.


    Every step of its pedaling will leave a deep pit several miles in the endless yellow spring desert.


    ¡­¡­


    Farther away from the yellow spring sandstorm.


    A middle-aged man in black robe with a cold face, his skirt drifting wantonly in the desert wind and sand.


    He... It was Qiu Pu, the invincible Taoist leader of the human race who had been a little married to Xu Ming and was beaten in the face by Xu Ming!


    "What a strong yellow spring sandstorm..." Qiu Pu was also moved.


    The stronger the sandstorm, the more precious the treasures it produces!


    "However, it''s a little far from me, I''m afraid it''s more than two million miles!" Chou Pu was unwilling. "Hurry over first! - I don''t know if I can grab some benefits when I hurry over!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming is in the core area of the yellow spring sandstorm.


    The strong sandstorm blew Xu Ming a little blind.


    Erha was blown into a "lone wolf in the wind", which was very domineering.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth tremble and the wind and cloud stir.


    At the center of the yellow spring sandstorm, it began to condense faintly, and a sandstorm vortex appeared.


    In the whirlpool, there is an eternal breath. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang, the nine origins of heaven, seem to converge in the vortex.


    "Desert vortex, there!" Xu Ming looked forward to watching.


    There are two kinds of desert vortex.


    One kind of "swallowing" and one kind of "Spitting".


    Swallowing the vortex will swallow everything around into a different space. In different spaces, there are many opportunities to find.


    Spitting vortex will spit out some treasures.


    And


    The swallowing vortex is mild and has no lethality; The spitting vortex is violent. If anyone breaks through the spitting vortex, even the ninth order semi God will be crushed.


    "This is..."


    Although Xu Ming has a long way to go from the vortex, he can also feel the violent atmosphere of crushing everything around the vortex.


    Even if he dared to get close to the vortex, he would be crushed.


    "It''s a spitting vortex!"


    Xu Ming looks forward to seeing what treasures will come out of the vortex.


    Yin ran was also curious in his eyes and said in his heart, "I don''t know who is the great power of the divine domain, but he left this experience place here?"


    With Yin Ran''s vision, after entering the yellow spring world, he soon found that the yellow spring world is actually a place for experience!


    As for the significance of the existence of this experience place... Naturally, it is to select the top talents!


    However, Yin ran still had doubts: "in terms of the quantity and quality of genius, the divine domain is definitely far beyond the endless continent! But why does this mysterious divine domain power want to set the place of experience in the endless continent rather than in the divine domain?"


    Yin ran couldn''t figure it out.


    You know, it''s much easier to pick a genius in the divine realm than in the endless continent!


    For example, Xu Ming can be called the first genius in the history of the endless continent! However, Yin ran knows that there are too many more geniuses than Xu Ming in the divine domain!


    Divine domain, it is an unimaginable world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming stood proudly in the sandstorm, waiting for the treasure in the vortex to be born.


    Erha also looked at it curiously - although it had wandered through the yellow spring desert, it was also the first time to see such a violent yellow spring sandstorm and such a turbulent desert vortex.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible and domineering momentum suddenly came to the space where the yellow spring sandstorm was located.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was shocked and looked at the direction of the momentum.


    Xu Ming''s eyes instantly penetrated the heavy crazy sand and saw a green dragon dancing for nine days.


    "Qinglong!?" Xu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The tyranny of the dragon clan is recognized by the whole endless continent!


    "And... It''s still a semi divine green dragon!"


    Unexpectedly, just after the formation of the desert vortex, such a strong enemy was attracted!


    In fact, what Xu Ming doesn''t know is that at the beginning, there was a statue of a green dragon in the "huxindao", the ruling force in the territory of huxindao; What is carved is the green dragon "wuchong" in front of us.


    But later, Li, the main star of the island road in the middle of the lake, was angry with Xu Ming; In a rage, he blasted the statue to powder.


    Erha certainly recognized the green dragon. It even sent a message to Xu Ming and Yin ran: "this green dragon is'' wuchong '', with the strength close to the second-order demigod!"


    Close to the second demigod?


    Xu Ming doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, his strength is not only at this level.


    "Human beings!?" Qinglong wuchong didn''t recognize Xu Ming and Yin ran. His eyes were red and roared, "the treasure is mine! Get out!"

 Chapter 661

    Qinglong wuchong is a killer by nature.


    Usually, when Wu Chong competes for treasures, he directly kills them as soon as he comes up. He doesn''t talk nonsense at all - after all, killing is the simplest and effective way to win treasures.


    But this time, Wu Chong didn''t kill directly, but threatened him with cruel words first; It was because Wu Chong felt that Xu Ming''s side was not easy to provoke and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer, "the yellow spring sandstorm appears here, and the treasure is naturally mine! - if you want to rob, don''t talk nonsense! Take it if you have the ability, and die here if you don''t have the ability!"


    If it weren''t for the coming of the treasure, Xu Ming would have killed Qinglong directly.


    But now, the desert whirlpool spits out treasures soon; If Xu Ming fights with Qinglong, if another alien can kill him to win the treasure, won''t he make a wedding dress for others?


    Therefore, Xu Ming resisted his impulse and did not go to war directly.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The desert whirlpool suddenly burst into dazzling light, crushing all the violent atmosphere, which was also powerful countless times in vain.


    Xu Ming, erha, and Qinglong wuchong all looked very solemn: "the treasure... Is about to be born!"


    "What treasure can it be?" Xu Ming''s eyes were burning, staring at the dazzling desert vortex.


    However, Xu Ming''s spiritual strength is put on Qinglong.


    "Yin." Xu Ming suddenly said, "can you stop this green dragon?"


    Although Xu Ming still has his cards such as willow separation; However, the card is naturally hidden.


    Who thinks there are too many cards?


    "Yes!" Yin ran said calmly.


    She also knows that the strength of Xu Ming and erha is quite different from that of Qinglong; Only myself can stop the green dragon.


    Just then


    Boom!


    In the dazzling desert vortex, a golden treasure was directly ejected.


    Jin Guang is too dazzling and isolated from spiritual exploration, so that Xu Ming and others don''t know what treasures are in Jin Guang!


    But no matter what treasure he is!


    Grab, that''s right!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the bodies of Xu Ming, Yin ran and Wu Chong broke out!


    Xu Ming and Wu Chong both rushed to the glittering treasure; Yin ran, on the other hand, blocked the way to wuchong.


    "Wang Wu?"


    Erha thought about it a little and felt that Xu Ming was just picking up a treasure. He didn''t seem to need his own help. So erha followed Yin ran directly and killed Wu Chong.


    "Go away!!" Wu Chong was furious when he saw someone blocking him from winning the treasure.


    "Roar -"


    The wild and loud dragon chant resounds through hundreds of thousands of miles of the sky.


    Boom!!


    Wu Chong stretched out his claws.


    It can be seen that on its sharp claws, there are four sharp claws.


    "Four claws" is already an extremely pure blood among the dragon family! It''s only one claw away from the Dragon beast with "five claws"!


    Boom


    Wu Chong''s claws, rolled and slapped Yin ran.


    In front of the huge size gap, people feel that the claw is patting an ant.


    The space under the sharp claws is constantly oppressed and compressed, but it never collapses - how stable the space in the yellow spring world is, and can it be torn and destroyed by a mere demigod?


    "What a powerful power!"


    Although Xu Ming rushed straight to the glittering treasure, he still paid a little attention to wuchong.


    When he saw Wu Chong''s claw, Xu Ming was shocked: "is this... The power of the demigod?"


    Xu Ming''s Willow split, although it is also a semi divine strength; However, willow separation mainly depends on quantity¡ª¡ª Hundreds of millions of willow branches dance together to have semi divine strength!


    A simple willow branch is actually not as strong as Xu Ming''s human separation!


    Therefore, when Xu Ming saw the power of this claw, he was indeed deterred.


    "Yin ran, be careful!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart.


    Yin ran, under the terrible pressure of the huge dragon claw, looks very small. It''s worrying that she will be shot to ashes under this claw.


    However, Yin Ran''s expression was very calm; It was as if what was hurling at him was not the terrible giant dragon claws, but the breeze.


    Shua!


    Just then, Yin ran moved.


    She just flicked her sword across the air; Suddenly, a pale, colorless sword light shot at the green dragon like lightning.


    WOW!


    Every moment, the sword light is splitting.


    One sword light becomes two sword lights... Two become four, four become eight, eight become sixteen


    When the sword light met the claw, it had split into tens of thousands of sword lights.


    Boom!!!


    Tens of thousands of sword lights collided with the huge dragon claws.


    Many dragon scales in the heart of the dragon''s claw were blasted to crack, and the black Chong claws retracted in pain.


    "You..." Wu Chong realized that he despised the enemy!


    This seemingly insignificant human girl definitely has strength no less than her own.


    Just then, Wu Chong suddenly felt a sharp pain in his tail.


    Originally, I don''t know when erha has gone around behind wuchong and took a bite at his tail.


    Although erha''s strength is not as good as wuchong''s, it is also an invincible Taoist master at least; The cold bite still made the black dragon tendon tremble.


    "You dog!"


    Wu Chong was so angry that he threw his tail at erha.


    However, erha had already reduced his body shape, restored his body shape to its original size, and ran away.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally caught the glittering treasure.


    "What could it be?"


    Xu Ming''s touch told him that it was a "square" treasure.


    The treasure was caught by Xu Ming, and the golden light quickly faded.


    "Yes..." Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    Then, immediately after that, Xu Ming was stunned - the golden light completely faded. He saw that what he was holding in his hand was a... Brick!


    A very standard brick!


    "This......" Xu Ming said nothing directly.


    Such a violent sandstorm, such a huge momentum, as a result, what flew out of the desert vortex was... A brick


    Even more speechless is wuchong.


    It was half divine, but it hurt its noble dragon claw in order to snatch a brick; Moreover, the dragon''s tail was bitten by a dog. Of course, the most important thing is - not yet!


    "Could it be... What''s the mystery of this brick?" Xu Mingli was about to sink his spiritual strength into the brick and wanted to be refined by force.


    But then Xu Ming found that it was impossible to refine!


    "Why can''t it be refined?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Is there only one brick that doesn''t know what to use in this yellow spring sandstorm?"


    Xu Ming just wants to say that such a yellow spring sandstorm is playing a rogue on himself!


    But then Xu Ming found that it was not so simple!


    After spitting out a brick, the violent desert vortex did not dissipate, but became more and more dazzling.


    "There are other treasures!"

 Chapter 662

    "There are other treasures!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Chong''s eyes brightened, but then they darkened again - even if there are other treasures, it is weak. If it goes up to rob, it may only be abused!


    "Damn!" the treasure was in front of him, but wuchong couldn''t get it; Its anger is conceivable.


    Just then


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The earth seemed to be hit by meteorites, shaking and roaring constantly.


    Moreover, the amplitude of the vibration is larger and larger, and the roar is louder and louder.


    "It seems that... There are some giants approaching?"


    Xu Ming said secretly.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, within Xu Ming''s field of vision, he saw a huge golden bull approaching rapidly.


    The bull treads on the desert as fast as lightning.


    Every step it takes will leave a deep pit several miles in the desert.


    "This is..." Xu Ming saw such a big bull for the first time.


    Moreover, the whole body of this bull is golden, just like gold. From a distance, Xu Ming can feel that it contains incomparably terrible power.


    Two ha Mu Lu was shocked and even said, "no, it''s Qi Niu road master!"


    Taoist Qi Niu, a very famous invincible Taoist master of the demon clan! Its power is so powerful that even ordinary first-order demigods dare not compete with it.


    Wu Chong was overjoyed and roared, "Qi Niu, come here and rob the treasure together!"


    "Wuchong!" Qi Niu''s two noses breathed scarlet, "you can''t handle such a few tiny humans?"


    Taoist Qi Niu did not respect Wu Chong because he was a demigod.


    "Just a few tiny humans?" Wu Chong roared. "You''re smart! - this woman is a demigod!"


    "Oh?" Taoist Qi Niu was surprised. "Female demigod? - then, what about this man?"


    Taoist Qi Niu looked at Xu Ming: "is this man a waste!?"


    Wu Chong glanced at Xu Ming and said, "I don''t know if it''s waste; anyway, it shouldn''t be as powerful as this woman!"


    "Men are not as powerful as women?" Qi Niu snorted. "That''s waste! - what about this dog?"


    "Who knows what''s going on with it!" Wu Chong roared. "Stop talking nonsense and come and help me!"


    "Coming!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "how dare you call me a waste!"


    Is Xu Ming really weaker than Yin ran?


    Not necessarily!


    Not to mention anything else, as long as Xu Ming''s willow leaves, Yin Ran is by no means Xu Ming''s opponent!


    However, the word "waste" of Taoist Qi Niu ignited Xu Ming''s anger.


    As the saying goes: misfortune comes from the mouth.


    Xu Ming decides to have instant boiled beef tonight!


    At this time


    Boom


    In the sky in the other direction, a terrible momentum like Mount Tai came.


    "What is it?"


    Xu Minglian looked.


    At the end of the sky, a... Mountain is floating in the dark!


    yes!


    A mountain higher than Mount Everest!


    And, strangely enough, this mountain also has a huge... Elephant nose!


    Xu Ming suddenly changed his face: "giant elephant in Weishan!"


    Erha certainly recognized it: "it''s the Lord of Weishan road!"


    The Taoist master of Weishan is a powerful existence among the giant elephants in Weishan, and he is an... Invincible Taoist master!


    "Roar -"


    Suddenly, another lion roared, enlightening the deaf. There are many yellow sands in the range of tens of thousands of miles. They are shocked by this roar and hover in the air, just like static.


    "Blue eyed Red Lion beast!" another invincible Taoist master of the demon family.


    "Shit!" Xu Ming was speechless. "Is it too bad luck? - it took so short a while to attract four demon clan super powers..."


    The yellow spring desert is vast and boundless, and countless powers are hidden in it.


    Wandering in the yellow spring desert, no one knows what is hidden around him.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has bad luck; Just in time, all the hidden nearby are the power of the demon family!


    "It''s embarrassing..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    Originally, the strength of Xu Ming''s side is absolutely crushing wuchong demigod.


    But now, there are three invincible Taoist Masters in the demon family. The situation seems to be against Xu Ming all of a sudden.


    "Do you... Want me to use the willow to separate myself?"


    The willow tree is separated. Even the giant elephant in Weishan is just a little bit in Xu Ming''s view!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to use the willow branch.


    After all, if you want to use it, you''d better release the willow body suddenly, and then... Bring all the demon families in one pot!


    Suddenly


    Boom!


    Another golden treasure spewed out of the desert vortex.


    "The second treasure!"


    Xu Ming, who was nearest, took the second treasure in his hand.


    Before the golden light faded, Xu Ming had collected the treasure into the world ring.


    Only Xu Ming knows that this second treasure


    "I went, but it''s brick again!" Xu Ming said silently. "Is it difficult that the other end of the desert vortex is connected to a construction site?"


    Of course, this is just Xu Ming joking to himself.


    Although Xu Ming can''t understand the mystery contained in the brick, he can also see that the material of the brick is very unusual!


    Not ordinary brick!


    "Human!"


    "Human!"


    "Hand over the treasure!"


    Qi Niu road master, Wei Shan Road master and blue eyed Red Lion beast all roared.


    Xu Ming just sneered: "don''t be naive!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Three fierce beasts roared and killed them.


    With every step, Taoist Qi Niu breaks through the desert.


    The huge of Weishan Taoist leader makes people feel desperate!


    "Er ha, blue eyed Red Lion * * here you are! Give me the other two!"


    Without waiting for the other party to kill, Xu Ming took the initiative to meet the two giants.


    "Oh, I have some courage!" the Taoist Qi Niu sneered, "but waste is waste. What''s the use of courage but no strength?"


    "You talk so much!" Xu Ming''s long gun has begun to gather momentum.


    "Roar -" the huge elephant trunk of the Taoist leader of Weishan threw at Xu Ming; The power is not even weaker than the attack of wuchong demigod!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just disdained to smile, "clumsy attack!"


    Whew!


    With a slight flash of body shape, Xu Ming easily avoided the attack of Taoist Qi Niu and Taoist Wei Shan - two clumsy giants, although powerful; However, even touching Xu Ming''s clothes is a difficult thing!


    Too big, sometimes, is not necessarily a good thing.


    Just then


    The desert whirlpool that spits treasures after a word of discord is angry again.


    This time, the vortex seems to have "warmed up" and is no longer spitting out treasures one by one, but


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    It''s like a series of guns, one by one, constantly spitting out treasures!


    In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of golden lights in the sky!


    That is... Hundreds of treasures!


    Moreover, with the continuous launching of "continuous guns", the number of treasures in the sky is soaring.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the treasure rain all over the sky!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone present, such as Xu Ming, Wu Chong and Qi Niu, was completely stunned - could it be that this desert vortex is driving crazy?

 Chapter 663

    Desert vortex, crazy?


    Xu Ming was stunned and looked at the treasures all over the sky.


    Hundreds of pieces


    Thousands of pieces


    Tens of thousands


    Moreover, the desert vortex continues to spray treasures. It''s like the treasures inside are endless.


    "What''s the situation?" erha stared at the dog.


    It has some wandering experience in the huangquan desert, but it has never encountered such a situation.


    Everyone was stunned. For a moment, they forgot to fight and rush to fight for treasures; In this way, they all stared at the treasure rain all over the sky.


    For a long time


    Qinglong wuchong suddenly remembered something and roared, "I know, I know! -- this is the great eruption of desert inflammation gold!"


    Desert Yanjin is a unique material in huangquan desert, which can refine semi artifact!


    The value of a piece of desert fire gold is comparable to a inferior semi artifact!


    Now, all over the sky are desert gold, that is... All over the sky are semi artifact!


    "In history, there are also records of the great desert Yanjin eruption; however, the scale is far from this time!" Qinglong wuchong said secretly.


    According to the historical records of all ethnic groups, the largest desert gold eruption only ejected more than 30000 pieces of desert gold. Now, the desert gold has exceeded 100000 yuan!


    Moreover, the number is still soaring!


    "Desert burning gold..." Xu Ming also remembered the records about desert burning gold in his mind.


    You know, the desert fire gold, although its value is comparable to the inferior semi artifact, is not a semi artifact after all; So, no spirit!


    In other words, desert gold can be exchanged into hanging points!


    If Xu Ming gets these desert inflammation gold, he won''t worry about hanging some flowers at level 7!


    "I must get these desert gold!" Xu Mingzhi said!


    However, the thinking power of the demon clan is also determined to win!


    "Roar -" qinglongwu roared, "take out some cards, kill them first, and then go to win the desert gold!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s eyes are also cold - he can''t sit down and collect these desert gold without killing all the demon families first!


    In that case, kill it!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s momentum rose to the extreme in vain.


    "Yin, er ha!" Xu Ming shouted, "protect yourself!"


    Then, Xu Ming dragged a long gun and killed Taoist Qi Niu directly.


    "Dare to laugh at me for being a waste?" Xu Ming said, "then I''ll kill you first!"


    "Roar!!" Taoist Qi Niu roared, "do you want to kill me? -- many of you people want to kill me; it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming blasted up with a long gun.


    "Reincarnation... Black hole!!"


    The space of the yellow spring desert is very stable; However, it does not affect the convergence and formation of reincarnation black holes.


    "What a mysterious skill!" Taoist Qi Niu is a bull, but his eyesight is not simple.


    It can be seen at a glance that Xu Ming''s secret skill is powerful.


    "Dare to compete with me for strength?" Qi NiuDao sneered in his eyes - reincarnation black hole is indeed a move of strength crushing.


    "Humiliate yourself!!" Taoist Qi Niu is best at strength; In terms of power, it is even comparable to the first-order demigod!


    Boom!!


    The two super powers collided fiercely.


    Taoist Qi Niu''s terrible power directly... Broke the reincarnation black hole!


    Xu Ming had expected: "the power is really good!"


    This is just Xu Ming''s temptation.


    "Ha ha... Human boy, good power! Unfortunately, it''s far from me!"


    Taoist Qi Niu laughed angrily: "take my move and die at ease! - Barbarian cattle break the boundary!!"


    Taoist Qi Niu turned directly into a golden bull phantom and bumped into Xu Ming.


    This collision contains all the power of Taoist Qi Niu; Even demigods dare not resist!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to carry it hard at all.


    Whew!


    Xu Ming turned into a lightning bolt and flashed aside, avoiding the collision without technical content.


    "Roar!!" Taoist Qi Niu''s eyes were red with anger - its attack was really terrible in terms of power, but it was too clumsy and easy to avoid.


    Of course, if not avoided, the consequences can be imagined!


    Boom!!


    Before Xu Ming had time to get the sermon, the huge elephant trunk of the Taoist leader of Weishan came to him again.


    Whew!


    It certainly won''t work. Xu Ming can only continue to avoid in embarrassment.


    At this time, Qi Niu Taoist master turned back and a "angry cow pedaled" came to kill him.


    Xu Ming can only be tired of avoiding and has no chance to attack.


    "Damn it!" Xu Ming was annoyed.


    If one-on-one, Xu Ming is certainly not afraid of Qi Niu road master or Wei Shan Road master. Xu Ming''s agility is enough to kill such a clumsy opponent.


    However, now with one against two, Qi Niu road master and Wei Shan Road master cooperate with each other, Xu Ming can''t find any chance.


    "It seems that... You can''t do it without exposing your cards!"


    Boom!!


    The giant elephant, as huge as a mountain, rolled his whole body towards Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s eyes were so cold that he took his gun and ran straight into the Lord of Weishan road.


    "Xu Ming!?" Yin ran was startled - he collided with the giant elephant of Weishan. Isn''t this trying to die?


    "Wang Wu?" erha also looked silly.


    "Hmm!?" the green dragon, the black Chong, the blue eyed Red Lion and the beast couldn''t help but look happy. "Stupid human!"


    Taoist Qi Niu was undoubtedly more happy: "I dare not fight Weishan. I''m afraid this weak human body will be directly smashed into slag?"


    Of course, the happiest is Weishan Taoist master: "this human opponent is stupid!?"


    Xu Ming ignored all the shocked and mocking eyes around him. The palm of his left hand was opened into an eagle''s claw.


    After being refined by Xu Ming, the world ring is integrated with Xu Ming''s true spirit.


    At this time, the invisible world ring was quietly transferred to Xu Ming''s palm.


    At the moment when Xu Ming was about to hit the giant elephant in Weishan


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The barren sky in the world ring directly opens a hole.


    Countless willow branches rushed up into the sky and killed outside the world ring.


    The palm of Xu Ming''s hand is the export of the world ring.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of willow branches were squeezed out of Xu Ming''s palm!


    When the willow branch just got out of Xu Ming''s palm, it was smaller than the hair on Xu Ming''s hand.


    But as soon as he left Xu Ming''s palm, he immediately became incomparably huge.


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches grow wildly and go directly to the giant elephant bag in Weishan.


    Boom!!


    Countless willow branches, like zongzi, directly wrap the giant elephant in Weishan.


    "Moo -" the giant elephant of Weishan roared in horror and struggled frantically, but in vain.


    In fact, the trunk of the willow doesn''t come out, but extends the willow branch out of the world ring. It looks like Xu Ming pinched the giant elephant of Weishan with some mysterious treasure.

 Chapter 664

    The tiny Xu Ming made a giant elephant as big as a mountain with one hand. The scene looked very shocking.


    "Roar!!!"


    Weishan giant elephant roars and struggles, but in any case, it can''t get rid of Xu Ming''s palm - although its power is powerful, it is not fighting with Xu Ming''s human beings, but with willows.


    No matter how strong the giant elephant of Weishan is, can it be stronger than the willow of more than a hundred miles?


    Of course not!


    Under the shackles of willow separation, Weishan giant elephant has no resistance at all.


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, Taoist Qi Niu finally recovered.


    It roared and hit Xu Ming again.


    This time, Xu Ming didn''t dodge, but... He directly swung a giant elephant bigger than the mountain and smashed it at road leader Qi Niu.


    "Moo -" the giant elephant in Weishan was so frightened that both elephant eyes stared straight!


    It feels that a force too powerful to resist acts on it; Then, its huge body was directly thrown away.


    And the one who is more frightened than the Taoist leader of Weishan is undoubtedly the Taoist leader of Qi Niu!


    Taoist Qi Niu is aggressively displaying "barbarian cattle break the boundary" to kill Xu Ming; But I saw that the giant elephant of towering mountains, even bigger than the mountains, directly smashed at myself.


    Taoist Qi Niu instinctively wanted to dodge.


    However, it was clumsy. After performing the "wild cow breaking the boundary", it almost lost control of its body - it was impossible to escape.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming seemed to swing a big hammer and smash it at a table tennis ball - the speed of the hammer was almost unaffected; The poor table tennis ball was directly hit and flew out.


    "Roar!!!" Taoist Qi Niu roared bitterly.


    This hit, its body, was almost knocked upside down and fragmented, and it was obvious that it was seriously injured.


    What makes Taoist Qi Niu more frightened is... The direction in which it was smashed is the desert vortex!!


    "Not good!!" Taoist Qi Niu was shocked immediately - if he was hit in the desert vortex, it would not be fun!


    "Ah ah!!"


    Taoist Qi Niu struggled to stabilize his body and then changed his direction.


    However, at this time, a terrible spiritual attack eroded the sea of consciousness of Taoist Qi Niu.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. "This bull is so powerful in material attack. Then, in terms of soul, it must be its weakness!"


    Therefore, Xu Ming chose mental attack!


    "Roar!!" Taoist Qi Niu only felt a stabbing pain in his soul, and then he looked happy, "carry it! -- this human spiritual attack is not very powerful!"


    Then, Taoist Qi Niu struggled desperately and escaped from the desert vortex.


    Seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from the vortex, Taoist Qi Niu finally breathed a sigh of relief: "finally out of danger!"


    But


    Is it really out of danger?


    "Qi Niu!!!" suddenly, the roar of the green dragon and the black rush exploded in the mind of Taoist Qi Niu.


    Taoist Qi Niu suddenly gave a thrill, and his dull eyes immediately restored Qingming.


    At the same time, Taoist Qi Niu was frightened to find that he had not been far away from the desert vortex, but had reached the edge of the desert vortex.


    "This is..."


    Taoist Qi Niu just reacted - just for a moment, everything he saw was a fantasy!


    What Xu Ming did to it was actually a magic attack!


    In the dreamland, Taoist Qi Niu thought he had successfully carried Xu Ming''s spiritual attack and escaped from the desert vortex smoothly. As everyone knows, what it sees and feels is the dreamland woven by Xu Ming.


    In the real world, Taoist Qi Niu not only did not stay away from the desert vortex, but accelerated his approach!


    "No -"


    Taoist Qi Niu was so frightened that he hurried to "brake"!


    But it''s too late!


    It''s too close to the vortex!


    And its speed is too fast!


    You know, flying at high speed is impossible to stop suddenly, but needs a process¡ª¡ª However, this process can make Taoist Qi Niu fall into the desert vortex!


    "No -"


    Taoist Qi Niu could only watch and saw that he was not in the vortex.


    At the moment of contact with the vortex, its tough body began to be pulled and torn.


    "Roar!!!"


    No matter how hard Taoist Qi Niu struggled, he could not break free. He could only watch himself crushed and swallowed up by the vortex.


    In just a moment, Taoist Qi Niu was crushed into a pool of blood and swallowed into the depths of the vortex.


    "Hiss -" even Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath, "what a terrible vortex!"


    Several super powers of the demon family were stunned: "Qi Niu... Dead?"


    Then Xu Ming swung his "big weapon" - the giant elephant of Weishan mountain, and killed the blue eyed Red Lion beast that was struggling with erha.


    Boom


    Huge mountain elephants like mountains smashed at blue eyed red lions; It''s like a huge stone smashing at a small ant.


    However, the blue eyed red lion is not as stupid as Qi Niu; In addition, it has seen the lessons of the past, so it is naturally very cautious. Therefore, it is not easy for Xu Ming to smash it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The giant elephant of Weishan is bound by countless willows. It just wants to cry¡ª¡ª It''s a giant elephant famous for its power, but now, in terms of power, it''s completely crushed by a human being!


    Say it, who believes it?


    "What treasure is this human holding?" it''s hard to imagine what treasure is it that can make Xu Ming have such strong power.


    However, the great powers of the demon family will not think that Xu Ming has a world ring; What''s more, there is a willow tree more than a hundred miles high hidden in the world ring.


    Weishan giant elephant seems to be ravaged by Xu Ming. In fact, it is ravaged by Xu Ming''s willows.


    "Woof! Woof!!"


    Suddenly, erha bit the hind leg of the blue eyed red lion.


    At the same time, "Weishan giant elephant sledgehammer" smashed over.


    "Roar!!" the blue eyed Red Lion was frightened and angry, "you dog, you want to die!!"


    But is it really death?


    When the "sledgehammer" was about to hit the blue eyed Red Lion, the willow branches that bound the giant elephant in Weishan suddenly separated several and entangled erha. Then he pulled erha aside and threw it out.


    At this loss, erha naturally dodged the attack of the sledgehammer; But the blue eyed red lion is not so lucky!


    Boom!!


    The tiny blue eyed Red Lion beast was directly hit and bled.


    ¡­¡­


    The desert vortex is still spraying treasures.


    There are already hundreds of thousands of pieces of Desert Gold scattered all over the yellow spring sandstorm.


    There are so many treasures!


    However, after seeing these treasures, the blue eyed Red Lion beast gritted its teeth and flew away directly - it didn''t want the treasures!


    After all, strength is not as good as people; If you continue to be greedy, I''m afraid even your life will have to be explained here.


    "Run away?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised - he didn''t expect that the monster could be so rational in the face of heavy treasure; If you can''t fight, just run.


    However, it''s good to run away; Otherwise, Xu Ming will have to work hard to kill the red lion!


    Then Xu Ming swung the giant elephant of Weishan mountain and killed Qinglong wuchong.


    Erha, also showing no weakness, sneaked around behind Wu Chong, waiting for the opportunity to bite on the dragon''s tail.


    Yin ran, on the other hand, positively restrained Wu Chong.


    Suddenly, the demigod power of the demon family fell into an extremely critical situation.

 Chapter 665

    The face of Wu Chong''s half god was ugly to the extreme; A pair of giant longans are full of incredible words.


    However, it did not expect that it was clearly the advantageous situation of "four dozen three". In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into "one dozen three".


    Its three teammates, one dead, one fled; Another is even more pitiful. He was treated as a sledgehammer, swung around and humiliated.


    "These three are really invincible Taoist masters?"


    Wuchong felt that his dragon egg was very painful - "four dozen three" didn''t benefit. What about the next "one dozen three"?


    "Roar!!"


    Qinglong wuchong didn''t wait for Xu Ming to kill him, so he just... Ran away!


    Nonsense, if you don''t run, wait to be abused?


    Wuchong is not a masochist!


    You know, the Dragon nationality is good at speed; Wu Chong runs away without warning. Xu Ming is really hard to chase him!


    "Forget it!" said Xu Ming.


    Although Xu Ming has a way to kill Wu Chong at any cost; However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry - he is going to spend some time in the huangquan desert. There are many opportunities to kill wuchong in the future!


    And now, there are desert gold everywhere, waiting for Xu Ming to pick it up¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t have time to go after Wu Chong!


    "Human!"


    At this time, Weishan Taoist priest, who was wrapped like zongzi, shouted, "let me go! I''m willing to pay the price of a top-grade semi artifact!"


    "Weishan!" Xu Ming sneered, "you are now a prisoner. What qualifications do you think you have to talk to me about conditions?"


    "Yes!" Weishan said, "because... You can''t kill me!"


    "We can''t kill you?" Xu Ming smiled. "I don''t think how difficult it is for us to kill you!"


    "It''s not difficult for you to kill me..." the Lord of Weishan road said in a deep voice, "but if I really have no way to live, then... I''ll explode and pull you to die together!"


    "Self explosion..." Xu Ming''s pupils contracted.


    You know, the power of self explosion is directly proportional to the size of the body!


    If it is a Demon power with the same body size as Xu Ming, use "self explosion" to threaten Xu Ming; Then, Xu Ming would only sneer: "you explode! You explode! Just watch a fireworks!"


    However, Xu Ming has to face up to the threat of "self explosion" by the Lord of Weishan road¡ª¡ª The figure of Taoist leader Weishan is too huge!


    Once it explodes, its power can be imagined!


    Xu Ming thought, "OK! - hand over a top-grade semi artifact and I''ll let you go!"


    In addition to fearing the self exploding power of Taoist leader Weishan, another reason is that Xu Ming is eager to collect the desert gold all over the ground.


    After all, the longer it takes, the more likely it is to attract other enemies.


    The Taoist leader of Weishan didn''t ink either. He directly handed over a top-grade semi artifact long knife.


    "It''s not a long gun..." the broken moon gun Xu Ming uses now is relatively poor among the semi artifacts; It''s a little unable to match Xu Ming''s strength.


    However, Xu Ming also kept his promise, directly recovered hundreds of millions of willow branches and released the Taoist master of Weishan.


    He is not afraid of any tricks played by Weishan road master - after all, if he can catch Weishan road master once, he can catch him a second time!


    "Hum!" the Weishan Taoist priest who regained his freedom gave a cold hum, turned and left - his strength is not as good as others, so there''s nothing to say.


    "Go, take all the desert gold!" Xu Ming shouted at Yin ran and erha.


    At this time, the desert vortex has begun to dissipate gradually, and no longer continues to spray desert gold. However, this time, it is estimated that nearly one million pieces of desert gold have been sprayed out!


    That is... Millions of bricks!


    Xu Minggang was just about to pick up the desert gold. Suddenly, a roar came from a distance: "Taoist leader of Weishan, stop and don''t run away!"


    Far away in the sky, a cold black figure came.


    Seeing this figure, Xu Ming frowned slightly: "Qiu pu..."


    Qiu Pu is the invincible Taoist master who escorted Xu Ming back to the endless continent from the battlefield of all nationalities.


    At that time, Qiu Pu wanted to forcibly check Xu Ming''s acceptance ring because he peered at Xu Ming''s treasures; As a result, the robbery failed, but Xu Ming beat him in the face.


    The enemy''s road is narrow. Unexpectedly, this time, Xu Ming met Qiu Pu again in the huangquan desert.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming and Qiu Pu seem to be allies.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming saw Qiu PU. Of course, Qiu Pu also saw Xu Ming. "Come quickly and kill this giant elephant of Weishan together!"


    Xu Ming was speechless - I really want to kill him. I''ve already killed him. I don''t need to wait until you come!


    "If you can''t kill me, don''t bother!" Xu Ming answered casually and buried himself in picking up the desert gold.


    Qiu Pu didn''t seem to hear Xu Ming''s words, but he still continued to kill the giant elephant in Weishan.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    However, after several collisions, Qiu Pu had to give up - the giant elephant in Weishan, with rough skin and thick meat, is really too difficult to kill!


    "Xu Ming!" Qiu Pu came over and looked familiar. "There are so many desert gold in this eruption?"


    With that, Qiu Pu stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    "Stop!" Xu Ming shouted coldly.


    Qiu Pu couldn''t help but sink his face: "Xu Ming, what do you mean? - I''m afraid there are nearly a million pieces of desert gold everywhere. I''ll have a problem if I take a few pieces at random?"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering, "these desert burning gold are the booty I grabbed after I killed the great power of the retreat demon clan! - what does it have to do with you?"


    "Kill and retreat the demon clan''s great power?" Qiu Pu hissed. "Don''t you kill and retreat a Weishan Taoist master!?"


    Qiu Pu came late. When he arrived, he only saw a Weishan Taoist master, but didn''t see wuchong and other demon clan powers.


    "And..." Chou Pu continued to hiss. "Just now, if we joined hands, we had a chance to kill Taoist leader Weishan; but you didn''t come up and let Taoist leader Weishan go! -- are you okay to say!?"


    "Weishan Taoist priest is so easy to kill that he can''t live today!" Xu Ming sneered. "Besides, do you think there is only Weishan Taoist priest? - before you arrived, we had killed Taoist priest Qi Niu, killed and retreated Wu Chong demigod and Red Lion Taoist priest!"


    Wuchong demigod!


    Taoist Qi Niu!


    Red Lion road master!


    Which of these three names is not the resounding existence of the demon clan!


    Qiu Pu trembled uncontrollably every time he heard a name.


    For a long time


    Qiu Pucai said in a tone of incomparable disdain: "you said you killed and retreated wuchong and Red Lion and killed qiniu, and I''ll believe you? - it''s good for you to protect your life if you meet them!"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care!" Xu Ming said indifferently. "But one thing, every piece of desert gold on the ground is my booty. Don''t touch one! -- touch it, you''ll die!"


    Xu Ming won''t be polite to Qiu PU for stealing booty like he has no face or skin!


    You''re welcome, it will only make the other party advance an inch!

 Chapter 666

    Touch, die!


    Qiu Pu''s face was ugly, but he really didn''t dare to act rashly -- he was still quite afraid of Xu Ming''s strength.


    "It''s said that Xu Ming killed the overlord of the demon family..." Qiu Pu whispered to himself, "the overlord is not weak. Even if I can''t kill him... But Xu Ming did it!"


    Qiu Pu''s face was uncertain: "besides, Xu Ming is not alone now. The mysterious girl with Xu Ming and the dog can''t be underestimated!"


    Seeing this erha, Qiu Pu suddenly realized something: "isn''t it a erha to kill the Taoist master? -- why does Xu Ming also have a erha around him? Shouldn''t it be such a coincidence? Isn''t it..."


    Qiu Pu looked frightened and said, "did Xu Ming subdue the bully Taoist master instead of killing him? - and this strange erha in front of him is the result of the bully Taoist master''s change?"


    Qiu Pu suddenly found that this possibility is very great!


    And


    You know, "subdue" is much more difficult than "kill"!


    "If Xu Ming really subdues the overlord and kills the Taoist master..."


    Qiu Pu can''t imagine how strong Xu Ming is.


    However, seeing the desert gold everywhere, Qiu Pu''s eyes were hot: "nearly a million pieces of Desert Gold... Even if I only get 10%, it is also an extremely terrible wealth!"


    Wealth moves people!


    Qiu Pu hesitated and said, "Xu Ming, do you want to eat alone?"


    "Eat alone?" Xu Ming sneered. "I eat my meal. It''s none of your business!"


    Qiu Pu stretched out a finger: "I''m not greedy, as long as 10% of the desert gold!"


    "Ten percent?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Yes!" Chou Pu nodded.


    "Ha ha, ten percent..." Xu Ming''s laughter became colder and colder. "Dream! Don''t say ten percent, I won''t give you a piece! - two ha, see off!"


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    The momentum it radiated made Qiu Pu feel palpitation.


    "The dog''s strength seems to be stronger than bullying Taoist master..." Qiu Pu frowned. "Am I wrong? It''s not bullying?"


    However, being stared at by erha so "tiger", Qiu Pu really didn''t dare to go forward.


    Xu Ming, however, no longer paid attention to Qiu PU. Instead, he manipulated his spiritual power, condensed into countless illusory arms, and quickly collected the desert gold around him.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Thousands of pieces of Desert Gold flew to Xu Ming from all directions.


    Qiu Pu looked at the decreasing desert gold on the ground, but he couldn''t get one. He couldn''t help being angry and anxious.


    "Xu Ming!!" Qiu Pu gnashed his teeth and said, "very good... You''re cruel! - I remember!"


    After putting down a cruel word, Qiu Pu turned directly and left.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just disdained to hum, "just a clown!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about such a clown.


    Xu Ming is more concerned about how many pieces of desert gold there will be.


    Xu Ming''s speed of "picking up money" is undoubtedly very fast!


    Soon, he put all the desert gold into the world ring; And stacked square and neat for counting.


    "995000 desert gold!"


    So many desert fire gold, if converted into a hanging point, it''s enough for Xu Ming to be at the Taoist master level and don''t worry about hanging point!


    But


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry to change it into a hanging point.


    These desert gold, he also kept another "wonderful use".


    "Big harvest!"


    Xu Ming feels so refreshing.


    "Yin, how do we distribute these desert gold?" Xu Ming said.


    "I don''t need it!" Yin ran said directly.


    Yin ran certainly doesn''t like the garbage of desert Yanjin. After all, the bricks in her house are more valuable than desert Yanjin. I don''t know how many times!


    "Erha?" Xu Ming looked at erha again.


    Erha was also very generous: "I can''t use this thing. Keep it first! - however, if there are treasures I need in the future, you have to find a way to get them for me!"


    "Yes!" Xu mingshuang said quickly.


    After getting along with erha for some time, Xu Ming found that the dog was still very loyal¡ª¡ª At least, more than most people, we should speak of righteousness.


    Therefore, Xu Ming and Yin ran did not treat erha as a soul servant, but more like a friend.


    "There is too much noise here, which may attract more power!" Xu Ming said. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Yin ran and ER Hadu road.


    Immediately, the trio, as three streamers, left at a high speed.


    Sure enough, after a while, a dozen powerful momentum came from all directions and came here.


    These are powerful and powerful, including Demon power, blood power, human power and Demon power.


    A Demon power with black secret patterns all over his body felt the fluctuation of the surrounding space and said, "there should have been a big spitting vortex here, and there have been fierce battles... However, the two sides of the battle have already left!"


    The blood clan''s great energy with boiling blood also said: "I don''t know what treasure was born... Forget it, since the treasure has no fate with me, I can''t force it!"


    More than a dozen great powers sighed and then dispersed one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, under a sand dune in the huangquan desert.


    Taoist Qiu Pu hid here with a ferocious face: "damn... Damn..."


    "With so many desert gold, Xu Ming didn''t give me one!"


    But Qiu Pu doesn''t think about it. What does Xu Ming have to do with the treasure he got after he worked hard to kill the retreat demon family?


    Why do you have to give it to him?


    Suppose Qiu Pu competes with Qinglong, wuchong and Taoist Qi Niu for the treasure, then Qiu Pu still can''t get one!


    However, the selfish Qiu Pu doesn''t think so.


    "Damn!!"


    Qiu Pu became more and more angry.


    Suddenly, the voice of bewitching sounded in Qiu Pu''s mind again: "I told you earlier that the human race is not benevolent... With your talent, you could have been better trained and it''s not difficult to become a demigod; however, the human race is unwilling to give you enough resources to keep you trapped in the Taoist Lord and unable to break through..."


    Qiu Pu''s eyes flashed some confusion, as if some were bewitched.


    "I might as well tell you..." the bewitching voice continued, "if you can''t break through the demigod in another 100000 years, I guess your potential and spirit will be exhausted... In the future, unless there is a great opportunity against the sky, I''m afraid you can''t break through the demigod again! When the life limit of 10 million years comes, I''m afraid it''s when you die - are you willing?"


    Willing?


    How can you be reconciled!


    Who doesn''t want to be a demigod with a life span of 30 million years? Even, preach and become God, and never die!


    "I......" Qiu Pu''s eyes gradually became firm and ruthless.


    "I''m not willing!"


    "What does the rise and fall of the Terran have to do with me!"


    "I just hope I can prove myself to be a God and live forever!"


    "Since the ethnic group is unkind and doesn''t give me a chance... Then I''ll fight my own chance!"

 Chapter 667

    Ten days later.


    Deep in the yellow spring desert.


    Jinsui sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinsui sea is a very mysterious place in the huangquan desert. When the yellow sand blows here, it will solidify into the shape of golden rice ears.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the ears of rice have grown taller and stronger... Now, every ear of rice is lush and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    The towering golden ears formed by countless yellow sand seem to constitute a mysterious array.


    Once you enter the golden ear sea, your sight is obscured by countless golden ears and your spiritual power is suppressed - this is undoubtedly a great place to hide.


    At this time, in a rare corner of the golden ear sea, a purple demon figure is floating in the endless towering ears of rice, as if waiting for something.


    A few hours later, the howling demon demigod, who was fat and more than a hundred feet tall, also appeared here.


    It''s strange that purple moon, the human power, and Howling devil, the Demon power, met here. They didn''t fight with each other, but they seemed to meet a very familiar old friend.


    "Howling devil!" the purple moon''s eyes were cold. "Why did the bamboo Saint call us here?"


    The howling devil spits out two words: "Xu Ming! - others should be arriving soon. Specifically, wait until everyone else arrives!"


    Purple moon closed his weird pupil and didn''t speak again.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, another figure came.


    This is a cold young man with a cold face like a knife, and his eyebrows are very rebellious; It was when Xu Ming just entered the huangquan desert that he provoked Xu Ming against the abused Chu owl Taoist Lord.


    Chu Xiao was stunned when he saw the purple Moon: "Lord purple moon, are you...?"


    What he''s going to say is - you''re a traitor, too?


    However, the word "traitor" was too ugly to hear, so when it came to the mouth, it didn''t go on.


    The purple moon glanced coldly and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the howling demon demigod Jie said with a smile: "what purple moon Taoist Lord, want to call... Purple moon demigod!"


    Purple moon demigod?


    Chu Xiao was shocked: "when did you break through the demigod?"


    "I''ve already broken through!" ziyue sneered with pride. "I just joined the bamboo saint. Not long ago, the bamboo Saint helped me break through the demigod! Now... I''m a second-order demigod!"


    "Hiss -" Chu Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes were still full of infinite expectation.


    He has just been under the command of the bamboo saint. In fact, he still has a trace of doubt about the means of the bamboo saint. Now, seeing that the "old driver" Purple moon has broken through to the demigod, and is still a second-order demigod, I feel relieved.


    After a while, several great powers came one after another.


    Wuchong demigod, Red Lion Taoist priest... And the mountain Taoist priest, who is as big as a mountain, also squeezed countless towering ears of rice and squeezed in.


    The last one to arrive is... Taoist Qiu Pu!


    The inaccessible Jinsui sea suddenly gathered seven great powers of human and demon families - three demigods, howling devil, purple moon and wuchong, as well as four invincible Taoist masters, Weishan, red lion, Qiu Pu and Chu owl!


    Such a lineup can run wild even in the yellow spring desert!


    "It''s all here!" roared the howling demigod.


    "Come on, howling devil, what''s the matter about Xu Ming!" said the purple moon saint.


    Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao didn''t know what their first mission was; But when I heard that it was about Xu Ming, I suddenly became interested.


    Qiu Pu gnashed his teeth and said, "ten days ago, I met Xu Ming! - that time, he got nearly a million pieces of desert gold, but he didn''t give me any!"


    The Taoist leader of Weishan was surprised: "he is Xu Ming!?"


    Wuchong, Weishan and Hongshi knew that Xu Ming was the one who fought with them ten days ago!


    "This Xu Ming of the Terran is terrible!" the head of the mountain road was frightened.


    "The first genius in the history of the human race, really deserves its reputation!" Wu Chong half god had to be convinced.


    "Xu Ming is really terrible!" the howling demon demigod also said, "his growth speed is really against the sky! The bamboo Saint believes that he must not continue to let him grow!"


    "Do you want to kill Xu Ming?" the purple moon Lord''s eyes are ferocious and look forward to, and a touch of memory, "it seems... I really have a fate with the barbarians!"


    "Kill Xu Ming?" Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao''s eyes brightened. "Unexpectedly, we can do what we want to do just after we defected to the demon clan!"


    "Then kill it!" Wu Chong sneered. "Howling devil, you lead the team; the seven of us directly killed Xu Ming!"


    Wu Chong doesn''t believe it. Three demigods and four invincible Taoist masters can''t kill Xu Ming!


    In particular, howling demigods, among demigods, are extremely powerful! It''s easy to kill Xu Ming!


    "No......" the howling demon half god shook his head. "This time, if we don''t kill Xu Ming, we will be done. Once we do it, we must ensure that everything is safe! - therefore, we can''t be so hasty, but..."


    The howling demon demigod talked about the detailed plan to kill Xu Ming


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, who knows nothing about all this, is still searching for opportunities in the yellow spring desert.


    Time flies, it''s half a year.


    Maybe I was lucky when I first entered the huangquan desert; As soon as I came in, I harvested nearly one million pieces of desert gold. As a result, Xu Ming never got more than half of the treasure again.


    On several occasions, Xu Ming saw the desert vortex from a distance. But every time, he was too far away from the desert vortex; By the time he gets there, there will be no fart left!


    "Depressed!"


    Of course, Xu Ming also knows that his luck is actually very good.


    Many people have wandered into the huangquan desert for hundreds of thousands of years, and even put their lives in it; The harvest is less than one tenth of that of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry, but Yin Ran is in a hurry!


    You know, Yin Ran''s soul falling fog can''t be suppressed for a long time.


    Now, in the yellow spring desert, he has been wandering for half a year and still has no harvest about detoxification. Of course, Yin Ran is in a hurry!


    "I hope to encounter a swallowing vortex and go in to see if there will be detoxification treasures!" Yin ran said. "If I can''t touch the swallowing vortex or there are no detoxification treasures in the swallowing vortex, I have to go deep into... Huangquan oasis!"


    Huangquan oasis, even if the top of the demigods can go in, is likely to be gone forever!


    "Xu Ming, would you like to accompany me into the yellow spring oasis?" Yin ran asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied without hesitation.


    Since he has "received" Yin Ran''s spiritual fruit in advance, he will naturally fulfill his promise.


    Besides, to tell the truth, Yin Ran is also very good to Xu Ming. Therefore, in terms of morality and friendship, Xu Ming will accompany Yin ran to huangquan oasis!


    The worst is the worst. It''s a big deal to lose your separation!


    But, of course, Yin ran didn''t know. Even if Xu Ming lost his separation, he didn''t have much loss. Therefore, seeing Xu Ming''s resolute and unwavering attitude, he was immediately moved.


    "Xu Ming..."


    At this moment, Yin ran was attracted by Xu Ming.


    But then Yin ran shook his head madly in his heart: "How could I be attracted by an indigenous genius in the ''tiny dust world''? You know, in the divine realm, I just grab a bunch of talents around me, and each one is much better than Xu Ming! But I don''t see it! Besides... Xu Ming already has a wife and children! His kind of spiritual fruit is also for his wife..."


    Yin Ran is convinced that he can''t be attracted by Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming, Yin ran and erha all saw that the far away sky suddenly began to condense the yellow spring sandstorm.


    A yellow spring sandstorm often means a desert vortex.


    "Go!"


    Although it was a little far away, Xu Ming did not hesitate.


    Although you may get nothing if you rush there, you will definitely get nothing if you don''t rush there!

 Chapter 668

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Endless yellow spring desert.


    Three streamers passed through the yellow sky like three flashes of lightning.


    "What a strong yellow spring sandstorm..."


    Far away, Xu Ming, Yin ran and erha were shocked.


    The yellow spring sandstorm was even more powerful and violent than the last "desert Yanjin eruption".


    You know, the bigger the sandstorm in the yellow spring, the more precious the treasure is!


    "Unfortunately, we are thousands of miles away from the yellow spring sandstorm!" Xu Ming said anxiously. "When we get there, I''m afraid there''s nothing left!"


    Xu Ming can only go on his way at top speed while watching. The yellow spring sandstorm gets bigger and bigger, and then gradually begins to dissipate


    As for what happened in the yellow spring sandstorm -- whether there was a desert vortex, whether there was a treasure, whether there was a battle... Xu Ming couldn''t see it.


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming approached the yellow spring sandstorm, the yellow spring sandstorm was about to dissipate.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally saw that there was a huge figure like a mountain in the yellow spring sandstorm.


    "Hmm? Lord Weishan?"


    Xu Ming was delighted when he met an "old acquaintance" - because he found that there was no one here except Taoist leader Weishan.


    Then Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the huge elephant nose of the Taoist leader of Weishan.


    I saw a huge warship rolled up on the elephant nose of Taoist leader Weishan - however, the word "huge" is for Xu Ming; But compared with the huge body of Taoist master Weishan, it looks like a toy warship.


    "Semi artifact warship?"


    Xu Ming soon determined that this was a semi artifact warship - although it was only inferior, it was already very precious!


    "Taoist leader Weishan, good luck!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "The semi artifact warship was born, and there are no other great powers around to rob you! Unfortunately, your action is too slow! - I''ve come thousands of miles away, and you haven''t left yet!"


    "Xu Ming!!" Taoist leader Weishan was terrified.


    It was ravaged by Xu Ming. How can I be afraid to see Xu Ming now?


    Xu Ming hooked his finger: "Lord Weishan, don''t struggle. Hand over the semi artifact warship quickly! - hand it over and I''ll let you go!"


    Yes, Xu Ming clearly wants to rob!


    Yay, I''ve driven thousands of miles. It''s not easy to catch up, and I still catch up. How can Xu Ming be soft and polite?


    "Roar!!"


    The Taoist leader of Weishan roared and turned around and ran away!


    "Escape?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the clumsy Taoist master of Weishan and wanted to escape from under his own eyes.


    Last time, Xu Ming was anxious to collect the desert gold, so he let the Taoist leader of Weishan go. This time, Xu Ming didn''t have anything. How could he let Weishan road master go?


    "Kill!" Xu Ming went away with a long gun.


    "Woof, woof!!" erha rushed up with great interest.


    "This unlucky giant elephant of Weishan......" Yin ran shook his head, smiled and followed up.


    "Taoist leader Weishan, stop struggling and die!"


    In a flash, Xu Ming killed the Lord of Weishan road behind him.


    The momentum of the long gun is gathered, ready to shoot on the mountain like ass of the Taoist leader of Weishan!


    At this time, the Taoist leader of Weishan not only didn''t panic at all, but flashed a strange look in his eyes.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s surroundings became pitch black!


    The yellow sky, disappeared!


    The boundless desert has disappeared!


    Up and down in all directions, they are darker than the darkest night! It''s like ink infects the whole world.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming''s mental strength can also detect the situation around him - Weishan Taoist leader, Yin ran and erha are not far away from him.


    "Is it... A trap?" Xu Ming realized immediately.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s spiritual strength spread out crazily; Soon, his mental power touched a membrane wall.


    "Array membrane wall!" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "it was an ambush!"


    "It seems that the demon clan still wants to assassinate me..." Xu Ming is not stupid and immediately thinks of it. "Even the yellow spring sandstorm is not formed naturally, but deliberately made by the demon clan to attract me!"


    It is not difficult to sweep up a huge yellow spring sandstorm by means of powerful people!


    "Yin, erha, be careful!" Xu Ming reminded.


    If it is really a trap, then there can never be only one stupid elephant here; I''m afraid other demon clan powers are hidden around!


    Moreover, the Taoist leader of Weishan knows Xu Ming''s strength! Since you dare to set up traps to deal with Xu Ming, it shows that you must have enough confidence to deal with Xu Ming!


    "Assassinate me?" Xu Ming was wary.


    Although Xu Ming has many cards, he also has a full assurance of life; But be careful, there''s always nothing wrong.


    Suddenly, a purple crescent moon appeared in the dark sky.


    "Purple crescent moon?"


    Xu Ming seems to have thought of something, but he can''t remember what it is.


    Then stars appeared in the dark sky.


    Ten thousand stars shed light on this dark space.


    With Xu Ming''s eyesight, as long as there is a little light, it is no different from the bright day.


    "Taoist master of Weishan!" Xu Ming looked at the giant elephant of Weishan and said with a smile, "what else do you have? Take it out!"


    "Not stupid, I guessed it so quickly!" the giant elephant of Weishan sounded like a flood.


    His words are equivalent to admitting that this is an ambush against Xu Ming.


    The elephant nose of Weishan giant elephant stretched out and let go of the rolled inferior semi artifact warship.


    The inferior semi artifact warship did not fall downward, but stably suspended in mid air.


    Not affected by gravity, but suspended in mid air, which shows that someone is controlling the warship.


    Sure enough, then the ship''s cabin door opened.


    A powerful momentum came from the warship.


    "Many masters!" Xu Ming''s face was a little serious and motioned Yin ran and erha to come to him.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu Ming, we finally meet again!" a ferocious laugh rang out. The first person to walk out of the warship cabin door was an extremely ugly figure.


    Its fat body, more than 100 feet tall, can only be described as "ugly" from head to foot.


    Its ugly belly, which occupied half of its body, did not know how much blood was buried.


    Xu Ming looked at the ferocious monster with some dignity in his eyes: "howling demon demigod!"


    Even Yin ran also showed a dignified color: "what a strong demigod!"


    Erha even whispered, "howling demon demigod is a fifth order demigod! But its defense and recovery are very strong. Even the sixth and seventh order demigods can''t help it!"

 Chapter 669

    "Fifth order demigod..."


    Xu Ming felt great pressure.


    You know, the fifth order demigod is already a very strong existence in the demigod. Even if you look at the whole endless continent, your strength can be ranked No. 1!


    "Ha ha... Xu Ming!" howling demon demigod laughed proudly, "did you ever think of such a day when you slapped me?"


    Being beaten in the face by Xu Ming is the most humiliating thing in the life of the howling demon demigod!


    And now, it''s time to wash away the shame!


    Just


    Is it really time to wash away the shame?


    "Xu Ming!!" the howling demon demigod was very proud of his victory. "Today, you are dead! - but don''t worry, I won''t torture you! The order of the bamboo saint is to kill you as quickly as possible!"


    Bamboo saint?


    Xu Ming has never heard of this great power.


    However, since it can command the howling demon demigod, it is definitely a super existence in the demon family!


    "So..." howling demon demigod was ferocious and cruel, "I will let you die without much pain! - do you want to thank me for helping you free? Ha ha..."


    "Howling devil!" Xu Ming sneered, "aren''t you... You''re not afraid of me running away?"


    "Escape?" the howling demon half god laughed more than once. "I can''t even break this'' ten thousand stars trapped in the moon ''array! Just you, still want to escape? - it''s a joke!"


    Then another powerful figure flew out of the warship.


    "Qinglong wuchong!"


    Wuchong is also a demigod power!


    However, compared with the howling demigod, it seems a little insignificant.


    "Xu Ming, what''s the use of the desert gold you''ve worked hard to snatch? In the end, it''s not going to fall into my hands?" Wu Chong looked at Xu Ming like a dead man.


    "Really?" Xu Ming just disdained to sneer. "I ran away so embarrassed last time. Why, I still want to be abused this time!"


    "Hum!" Wu Chong Leng hummed, "when death comes, he''s hard to talk back!"


    However, Wu Chong doesn''t know that Xu Ming, who has a "separate body" hanging, can almost be called an immortal body!


    After wuchong, another "old acquaintance" of Xu Ming flew out of the ship.


    "Red Lion road master!"


    Blue eyed Red Lion beast, that is, the Lord of the Red Lion road; He was also abused by Xu Ming when he robbed Yanjin in the desert last time.


    "Who else?"


    Xu Ming felt that there seemed to be several powerful momentum in the cabin of the ship.


    Under Xu Ming''s gaze, this time, two powerful momentum appeared together.


    "Hmm!?" seeing the master of these two momentum, Xu Ming was stunned. "Qiu Pu, Chu Xiao!"


    These two invincible masters of the Terran race are mixed with demon families such as howling demon demigod?


    Immediately, Xu Ming understood everything: "you... Traitors!"


    "Treason?" Qiu Pu''s momentum was cold. "Xu Ming, don''t be so righteous! - it''s not our treason, but the ethnic group that forced us!"


    "Ethnic groups force you?" Xu Ming can''t help sneering. "Ethnic groups force you to rebel?"


    "Hum, Xu Ming, don''t play tricks!" Chou Pu Leng hummed, "how long have you lived? How many treasures have the ethnic group given you? And I have worked hard for the ethnic group. What treasures have the ethnic group given me? - why?! since the ethnic group is unfair, don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    "Did the ethnic group give me a lot of treasures?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be confused.


    "Hum!" Chou Pu continued to hum coldly, "it''s not from the ethnic group. Is it difficult or did you get it yourself?"


    Xu Ming was speechless.


    Ethnic group, I didn''t give myself many treasures at all. Well... The most valuable thing is a very common semi artifact "broken moon gun". And the other treasures on yourself are all obtained outside.


    However, how can it become that the ethnic group has given itself a lot of treasures when it comes to Qiu Pu''s mouth?


    Besides


    Even if the ethnic group gives Xu Ming''s treasure instead of Qiu Pu''s treasure, it''s natural¡ª¡ª After all, the resources of ethnic groups are limited; If you choose one between Xu Ming and Qiu PU for vigorous cultivation, then you must choose Xu Ming. There''s nothing to say!


    Qiu Pu seems to feel that the ethnic group is very unfair to himself, and even chose "Treason"!


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to Chu Xiao again. Why would he betray his family?


    Chu Xiao had a crazy look in his eyes: "Qiu Pu, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? - since the ethnic group is unfair to us, we will betray the ethnic group, which is natural!"


    It''s natural to say that "traitor" is. Chu owl''s cheek is really thick!


    Chu Xiao continued: "I told Jingyu that Xu Ming hurt me! And Jingyu even sided with Xu Ming and ignored my feelings! - why should I work for and contribute to such an ethnic group?"


    "Cough, what..." Xu Ming couldn''t help interrupting, "what have you contributed to the ethnic group?"


    In Xu Ming''s impression, Chu Xiao did nothing decent except meddling in the affairs of the ethnic group all day. It is such a person who even justifiably says "I have contributed to the ethnic group" and "it is natural to betray the ethnic group"


    Looking at Chu Xiao, Xu Ming suddenly remembered four words - death deserves more than death!


    However, Xu Ming felt that there was a more horizontal momentum inside the warship.


    "And the last one, who will it be?"


    A young figure with indifferent temperament walked out of the warship slowly.


    He was dressed in a purple robe of stars and moon, and his long hair danced wantonly in the wind, like poisonous snakes and steel needles.


    Seeing this man, Xu Ming''s pupils suddenly shrunk: "holy Lord of the purple moon, you are indeed... A traitor!"


    This purple star moon robe is powerful. Who else can it be?


    The purple moon Lord was not worried and said with a smile, "Xu Ming, I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances?"


    "No!" Xu Ming smiled. "I think of it!"


    Xu Ming did expect.


    After all, long ago, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace reminded Xu Ming to be careful of the purple moon Lord! Xu Ming, however, has always suspected that there is a very direct relationship between the purple moon Lord and the decline of the barbarians.


    "Oh? Thought of it?" the purple moon holy master''s handsome eyebrow said, "it''s a pity that even if you think of it, you are still trapped by my ''ten thousand stars trapped in the moon'' array today, ha ha..."


    The purple moon Lord was very proud.


    "Xu Ming!" the purple moon Lord continued to shout, "do you know where you are now?"


    Where?


    What else can it be, huangquan desert!


    The purple moon Lord looked very cold. Before Xu Ming could speak, he said, "let me tell you, this is the place where your barbarian ancestors died!"

 Chapter 670

    The birthplace of the barbarians!!


    Xu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The barbarians, once one of the thirty-six holy places of the Terran, completely controlled one hundred territories in the Terran area!


    How powerful the barbarians were in their heyday!


    In the sect, the Taoist master can pile up, and the Taoist masters are like clouds!


    The three words "barbarian sect" frighten the existence of the whole endless continent!


    However, because the first ancestor of the barbarian sect fell into a mysterious place, the whole barbarian sect became weak from then on.


    A Taoist master, a Taoist reverend and a Taoist King fell


    The barbarians, even from the holy land, were reduced to the Yellow force, and almost completely destroyed!


    Until today, Xu Ming didn''t know that the place where the ancestors of the barbarians died was where he was now!


    "How long has it been? Millions of years?" in the cold eyes of the purple moon Lord, there seems to be a color of memory. "Even in this place, in the ''ten thousand stars trapped in the moon'' array, I joined hands with howling devil to kill the ancestors of your barbarians. Ha ha ha... Xu Ming, are you surprised and angry?"


    Accident?


    No surprise!


    In fact, Xu Ming has long known that the culprit for the destruction of the barbarians is the purple moon Lord!


    However, before that, Xu Ming had not enough strength and had no suitable opportunity to avenge the purple moon Lord!


    As for anger


    Of course Xu Ming is angry.


    But today, it seems that it is time to avenge the barbarians!


    Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao looked at the purple moon holy master with some fear - they felt the cruelty of the purple moon holy master, and even the ancestors of the barbarian sect were killed by the purple moon holy master.


    "I used to have a little friendship with the ancestors of the barbarians..." Qiu Pu thought to himself.


    But then, the eyes of Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao became cruel - since they had chosen to betray the family, there was no need to be with the lover! Try to find a way to improve your strength, is the king!


    The purple moon Lord showed off: "it was because he killed the ancestors of your barbarians that the bamboo Saint gave me the treasure to help me break through the shackles and become a demigod! - now, I''m not only powerful, but also have a life limit of 30 million years... It''s worth it! It''s worth it! Ha ha..."


    Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao have bright eyes - they betray the human race and go to the demon race. What they want is to be able to become a demigod?


    Now, they see the opportunity to achieve demigod!


    "It seems that as long as there is enough contribution, the demon clan will find a way to help us break through the demigod..."


    Qiu Pu and Chu Xiao thought.


    "Purple moon!" Xu Ming shouted coldly, "you said everything! Look at your appearance, you should be right to kill me. You have a chance to win?"


    "Ha ha... This'' ten thousand stars trapped in the moon ''array, but once I mistakenly entered the yellow spring oasis, but I got a chance!" the purple moon Lord laughed. "Once this array comes out, even the'' sword Lord ''can''t break it! - Xu Ming, you don''t have to say that your attack is more terrible than the sword Lord!"


    Can''t even the sword owner break it?


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    You know, even if there are ten Xu Ming, the attack is not as good as a sword master!


    Even the sword owner can''t break it, and Xu Ming is even more impossible!


    But


    If Xu Ming really wants to go, he doesn''t need to break through. In a blink, it''s over


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to leave; He also wants to see what tricks the purple moon Lord and others can do!


    Moreover, if you have a chance, it''s time to clear the account with the purple moon Saint - you know, the purple moon Saint not only has a feud with the barbarians; In the open and in the dark, I didn''t trouble Xu Ming less.


    If Xu Ming wasn''t strong enough, he might have died under the plot of the purple moon Lord.


    "Ha ha..." the purple moon holy master laughed more and more wildly, "Xu Ming, you will die today! -- eh? The girl around you is good; I''ll take it for you when I solve you, ha ha..."


    Chu Xiao''s eyes also lit up: "Purple moon Lord, I''m also very interested in this girl! After you''ve played, lend me to play!"


    "It''s easy to say! It''s easy to say! Good brothers, let''s share... Ha ha ha..." the purple moon Lord was very generous.


    Chu Xiao''s eyes are brighter!


    He suddenly found that it was great to betray the Terran and join the demon family¡ª¡ª At least, when there was no treason, although Chu owl was nosy and lecherous, he dared not speak and act so recklessly.


    "Also, purple moon!" Chu Xiao said again, "I heard that Xu Ming''s wife is very good; if we have a chance..."


    "Jie......" the purple moon Lord smiled tacitly. "I also feel that the barbarian sect doesn''t seem to have the need to continue to exist! Even if it is to continue to be a yellow force, it can''t!"


    The meaning of the purple moon Lord is obvious - kill Xu Ming and then completely destroy the barbarians!


    "Die!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit the fire and burst out a very strong terrible killing intention.


    You know, Xu Ming hasn''t been so angry for a long time!


    Since opening up an independent space and entering the "absolutely invincible" mode, Xu Ming''s mentality has always been very detached. There were few things that could irritate him.


    This time, Xu Ming admitted that ziyue and Chu Xiao had successfully angered themselves!


    "Want to hurt the people around me!?"


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    If it''s just for Xu Ming himself, Xu Ming doesn''t care and plays with you even if the other party uses up all kinds of means!


    However, if you want to hurt the people around Xu Ming, even if you just think about it, you will also touch Xu Ming''s inverse scale!


    Purple moon and Chu owl dare to touch Xu Ming''s scales, and there is only one end - death!


    There can be no second possibility!


    Xu Ming has decided to kill purple moon and Chu owl even if he exposes the secret of "blinking"!


    At this time, Yin ran also hates gnashing his teeth!


    On her white and tender powder fist, tiny green veins burst out.


    "Shameless man!"


    If it''s the holy emperor city in the holy land, who dares to say such a thing to Yin ran?


    Even the gods don''t have the courage!


    However, Yin Ran has been coveted and harassed by such shameless people many times since he left the holy emperor city; This makes Yin ran feel very disgusting!


    "Damn it!"


    "If I hadn''t been hit by the fog of falling souls, I would have killed all these shameless people with one move!"


    However, Yin Ran''s soul fog is highly toxic. Most of her strength must be used to suppress the toxicity.


    It''s pitiful to be able to show your strength.


    Otherwise, once the toxicity of soul falling fog breaks out; Yin ran felt frightened when he thought about it!


    "Damn soul falling fog!"


    Yin ran wants to kill these bastards with one sword!


    "Yin!" suddenly, Xu Ming''s cold voice sounded in Yin Ran''s ear, "kill together!"

 Chapter 671

    Kill?


    Yin ran hesitated.


    "Xu Ming, I''m not sure to deal with the howling demon demigod!"


    Howling devil, but a fifth order semi God, with strong defense and recovery! Even if you stand there and let Xu Ming and Yin ran attack, I''m afraid it''s hard to get hurt!


    "Then don''t pay the howling devil first!" Xu Ming said. "The howling devil''s defense is really powerful, but its attack is its weakness! - I let out a big willow to entangle the howling devil, and we''ll kill others!"


    Yin ran looked and said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ziyue kept staring at the reaction of Xu Ming and Yin ran. Seeing that Yin ran was murderous, he couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, why are your eyes so cold? - is it difficult? Do you still want to kill us?"


    "If you want to kill us, come on!!" Chu Xiao also shouted.


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then his fists suddenly clenched and burst.


    "Kill!!"


    Almost at the same moment, Xu Ming, Yin ran and erha all shot out.


    Their goal is very consistent, that is, the shouting Chu owl!


    Yin Ran is the fastest.


    Shua!


    A cold sword appeared in her hand. The strong killing power made Chu owls feel cold.


    You know, if you are in the holy emperor city in the divine domain, even the real gods don''t dare to be disrespectful to Yin ran. Now, the purple moon and Chu owl speak frivolously, not looking for death. What is it?


    "How dare you kill me!" in Chu Xiao''s eyes, there was only a flash of panic, and then he recovered his ferocity.


    "Can''t wait to die!" the purple moon Lord sneered.


    The howling demon demigod also looked ferocious: "the task is important. Kill Xu Ming first! When you kill Xu Ming, you can play whatever you want!"


    "Whatever we play..."


    Purple moon, Chu owl and Qiu Pu all have evil smiles in their eyes; This makes Yin ran bite his teeth more and more.


    "Yin, don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "these three ethnic traitors will die!"


    "Hmm!" Yin Ran''s eyes were cold - she had never met such a shameless person since she was young, except that she was chased and killed in the divine realm last time!


    "Xu Ming, feel free to die!"


    "Take your life!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Seven great powers such as howling demon demigod suddenly burst out and all killed Xu Ming.


    And just then


    Boom!!


    A huge willow tree more than a hundred miles high suddenly appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    "This is..."


    Howling devil, wuchong, Weishan, red lion, purple moon, Chu owl and Qiu Pu -- seven great powers, completely stupid.


    They didn''t even know what it was.


    At the moment when the seven great powers were ignorant, the willow branches all over the sky had swept over and drowned them in an instant.


    The howling demon demigod reacted in an instant: "this seems to be... Willow?"


    "What a big willow..." Wu Chong was stunned. "Even in the demon family, there are not many plant life. Have such a huge body..."


    The plant life family is also a branch of the demon family.


    Like the bamboo saint, he is a terrible power of the plant life family!


    Any bamboo leaf of the bamboo sage is many times larger than Xu Ming''s Willow split!


    However, even the generally large family of plant life, which is more than a hundred miles high, is only a minority after all.


    "Why did a big willow suddenly appear?" the howling demigod felt a little bad - it was completely unexpected in his assassination plan.


    The Taoist leader of Weishan was suddenly frightened and shouted, "these wickers are the strange ropes that tied me last time!! - yes, I will never be wrong!"


    Taoist leader Weishan was tied up by Xu Ming last time. He threw it around and was humiliated. Now, when I see the "rope" binding me again, I am naturally terrified.


    "The strange rope that tied you last time!?" wuchong also reacted, "that rope is not a treasure, but this willow!?"


    The "blue eyes" of the blue eyed Red Lion have completely become "silly eyes": "what''s the situation? Xu Ming is carrying a big willow with him!?"


    Just when several demon clan Daneng and Terran traitors were stunned, endless wickers had drowned them all in an instant.


    More than half of the wickers were flooded to the howling demon demigod. After all, the howling demon demigod has the strongest strength, and Xu Ming doesn''t dare to take it lightly!


    Hundreds of millions of wickers have formed an unknown wicker cage in the four directions of the howling demon demigod!


    Wuchong, ziyue and other six great powers were also separately locked up in a willow cage.


    In an instant, the seven assassins were completely separated.


    "Bad!!"


    Howling demon demigod and other great powers immediately guessed Xu Ming''s intention: "he wants to break one by one!"


    "Break it for me!"


    The fat tail of the howling demigod roared towards the willow cage.


    Boom!!!


    The walls of the willow cage were hollowed out. But... It''s just a depression, but no willow branch is broken!


    One chopstick is easy to fold, and a bundle of chopsticks is not easy to fold.


    Similarly, the willow cage formed by countless willow branches is naturally very tough.


    "Roar!!" Qinglong wuchong also roared - at this moment, he also felt the coming of life and death crisis.


    "Didn''t he say that this was an easy assassination?" Wu Chong couldn''t understand. He said "easy assassination", but why did he get into danger?


    Chu Xiao is the most frightened one!


    Because before the big willow came, Xu Ming, Yin ran and erha were killed by Qi Dynasty!


    If we say that the howling devil and other seven powers, who is in the most dangerous situation now? Well, it''s undoubtedly Chu Xiao!


    Chu Xiao was terrified.


    Suddenly, one of the walls of his willow cage automatically separated.


    "The walls of the cage are separated?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xiao was not happy at all, but the whole person was nervous.


    Sure enough, Chu Xiao saw three pairs of murderous eyes outside the cage wall, staring at himself.


    "I... I..."


    The arrogant Chu owl just now didn''t expect that he would face such a scene.


    The reversal of all this happened so suddenly! Suddenly, Chu Xiao was overwhelmed and doubted his life.


    Suddenly


    Poop!


    Chu Xiao knelt directly on the ground of the willow cage: "Xu Ming, and this... Aunt, I know I''m wrong, let me go!"


    "Let you go?" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully. "You''re too naive!"


    "Ah - Xu Ming!!" Chu Xiao''s eyes showed ferocity, "you forced me to betray my family, and now you don''t even give me a chance to live... I''ll fight with you!"


    Boom!


    On the Chu owl, a terrible flame was burning.


    At this moment, Chu Xiao had no reservation and directly burst out all his strength.


    "Xu Ming, die!"


    Deep in the eyes of Chu owl, there was also a flame burning.


    He is like a volcano about to erupt and will blast at Xu Ming.


    And just then


    Behind the Chu owl, a willow branch suddenly rolled a brick and smashed at the Chu owl from the rear.


    Dong!!


    Chu Xiao didn''t know what was going on, and the back of his head was firmly hit with a brick.

 Chapter 672

    Hum


    This brick made Chu Xiao''s whole head buzzing, and the whole person was directly ignorant there.


    "How can there be bricks..."


    Swing a brick and hit the forehead, which may occur in ordinary people''s small mischief. However, even those who practice martial arts outside will not fight with bricks; It''s even more impossible to use bricks for the power at the level of Taoist Lord!


    This is an image problem!


    Have you ever seen a Taoist master who fought with people by swinging bricks?


    No


    Now, Chu Xiao found that he was not only smashed by bricks; Moreover, it was smashed by a tree with bricks!


    "This..."


    The ignorant Chu owl can''t describe his current mood in words.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, erha turned into a black light and rushed to the feet of Chu owl.


    "Woof!!"


    Before Chu owl could react, erha opened his big mouth and bit the lower body of Chu Owl


    "Ouch --"


    The poor Chu owl burst out in an instant.


    The miserable cry made the howling demons, wuchong, ziyue and other powers in other willow cages creepy - with the barrier of willow cages, they didn''t know what happened to the Chu owl.


    "Chu Xiao, what''s the situation?"


    "Chu Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Howling devil, purple moon and so on roared.


    However, Chu Xiao is suffering the most terrible physical and mental destruction at this time. How can he have the strength to respond to them.


    "Ouch - ouch --"


    Chu owl screamed more and more miserably, and also called more and more "Niang".


    Oh, by the way, he''s not a man anymore.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A gun flashed through Chu Xiao''s head, ending his life and freeing him.


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming takes back his long gun and his eyes are indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Pu''s Willow cage.


    Just now, the scream of Chu Xiao has made Qiu Pu nervous to the extreme.


    At this time, Qiu Puzheng was extremely cautious about all directions for fear of attack.


    Suddenly, the walls of the willow cage separated.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A fierce spear came like a meteor.


    "Xu Ming!!" Qiu Pu''s eyes were about to crack and resisted.


    Boom! Boom


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming''s human separation is not necessarily much better than Qiu PU.


    Xu Ming''s series of attacks were blocked by Qiu Pu, and he couldn''t get any benefits.


    "I went!"


    Qiu Pu''s resistance angered Xu Ming.


    "Dare to resist!?"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless willow branches have emerged from the walls of the willow cage. Moreover, each willow branch "holds" a brick.


    Looking around, there are thousands of bricks.


    "Dare to struggle? I smash!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Thousands of bricks fell to Qiu Pu like a rainstorm.


    "Shit! So many bricks!?"


    Qiu Pu immediately looked straight.


    Immediately, Qiu Pu recognized the origin of these tiles - all the desert gold he saw last time.


    "Xu Ming even gave the desert fire gold to the willow tree as a brick!?"


    Qiu Pu was speechless.


    But Qiu Pu also found that he couldn''t resist this wave of brick attack!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Qiu Pu only resisted a few times, and his defense line was directly broken by thousands of bricks.


    Front, back, left, right, up and down


    Bricks from all directions hit Qiu Pu so hard that he couldn''t even lift his head.


    Whew


    Another gun shot at Qiu PU.


    Chou Pu Lian wants to resist; But as soon as he raised his hand, he was hit by thousands of bricks.


    The spear awn flashed through the cracks of countless wickers and countless bricks.


    Qiu Pu, die!


    "There''s only one traitor left!"


    Xu Ming killed the cage where the purple moon Lord was.


    The purple moon Lord is a second-order demigod.


    But Xu Ming''s Willow split is definitely stronger than the second-order demigod.


    However, most of the strength of the willow branch is used to suppress the howling demon demigod; The remaining wickers, of course, can''t deal with the purple moon Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    In the willow cage of the purple moon Lord.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The purple moon Lord frantically controlled countless sword Qi and cut to the four walls of the willow cage.


    However, the tenacity of each willow branch of Xu Ming is comparable to that of the Zunqi whip; How can you cut off willow branches with sword Qi alone?


    "Can''t I break the willow cage?"


    The purple moon Lord snorted angrily, took his sword and slashed at the wall of the willow cage.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The sword light was cut off, like a dream.


    The strength of the second-order demigod completely broke out!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Dozens of willow branches broke in response.


    However, before the purple moon Lord was happy, he saw that those broken willows were integrated into other willows; The walls of the willow cage were almost unharmed.


    "Can''t break!?"


    The purple moon Lord didn''t believe in evil and raised his sword again.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s willow branch resisted!


    Thousands of willow branches, "holding" bricks, smashed at the purple moon Lord.


    "Huh?"


    The purple moon Lord was really facing such a wonderful way of fighting for the first time. A touch of disdain flashed in his eyes: "break it for me!"


    The sword light swept through, and every time, dozens or even hundreds of willow branches broke. However, there will be more willow branches immediately, "holding" bricks and shooting at the purple moon Lord.


    "Holy Lord of the purple moon, die!"


    Suddenly, the walls of the willow cage separated. Xu Ming, Yin ran and erha all came in.


    "With you, you want me to die!" the purple moon Lord sneered. "Xu Ming, even the ancestor of your barbarian sect, was killed here by me! With you, you want to kill me? - get away from me!"


    "Don''t be hard!" Xu Ming was expressionless and couldn''t see any happiness or anger. "I think how long you can support!"


    Boom!!


    The spear ran angrily into the purple moon Lord.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Yin Ran''s sword is also strange and dissatisfied with the killing opportunity.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Erha specialized in the next three ways, walking in circles around the purple moon Lord, waiting for the opportunity to come and take a bite.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Thousands of willow branches, holding thousands of bricks, also smashed at the purple moon Lord.


    You know, Yin ran can also play a demigod level strength now; Alone, she will not lag behind the purple moon Lord too much.


    Coupled with the siege of Xu Ming and erha, and the harassment of "brick flow", the purple moon Lord was in danger and in danger.


    "Howling devil, break the cage quickly and save me!!" the purple moon Lord roared.


    The howling demon demigod was helpless: "this willow cage is too tough to completely restrain me! I can''t break it for the time being. Hold on!"


    "Can''t break it?" ziyue scolded angrily. "You''re a fifth order semi God! - you can''t even break it. Are you a waste?"


    "Roar!!" howling demon demigod is also angry, "Purple moon, if you talk nonsense again, I will eat you when I go out!"


    The purple moon Lord is struggling to support.


    Suddenly


    Poof!


    I don''t know when Xu Ming''s spear has pierced the chest of the purple moon Lord.


    The purple moon Lord could not help looking down, and the tip of the gun came out of his chest: "this long gun... Looks familiar!"

 Chapter 673

    "This long gun... Looks familiar!"


    The purple moon Lord will feel familiar, which is normal. Because this "broken moon gun" was originally owned by the Lord of the purple moon.


    At first, Yang Wei, a disciple of ziyue holy land, had an affair with Lin Chen because of his wife; In his anger, he killed Lin Chen in jiuyu God''s country and was severely punished.


    The purple moon Lord redeemed Yang Wei with this "broken moon gun"; And let Yang Wei assassinate Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming''s strength far exceeded the expectation of the purple moon Lord, and Yang Wei''s assassination failed.


    Later, because Xu Ming''s performance was too dazzling, the broken moon gun was finally rewarded to Xu Ming by the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    Today, the broken moon gun is inserted into the chest of the purple moon Lord, which makes people sigh - the cause and effect is magical!


    "I was killed by Xu Ming..."


    The purple moon Lord felt that his vitality was passing rapidly.


    The mystery contained in Xu Ming''s shot has destroyed his body and soul. The purple moon Lord knows very well that his life will not be long!


    "How long has it been... Xu Ming has grown to such a position!"


    Looking at the broken moon gun inserted in his chest, the purple moon Lord only felt that fate was very ironic!


    Then, the eyes of the purple moon Lord began to relax, and the soul began to dissipate.


    He murmured: "broken moon gun... Broken moon, broken moon..."


    The leader of the purple moon holy land, the Holy Lord of the purple moon, one of the 36 holy places, died under Xu Ming''s spear.


    Broken moon gun, broken is the purple moon Lord.


    Boom!


    The body of the purple moon Lord lay powerlessly on the ground.


    "Revenge..." Xu Ming''s expression was also very complicated.


    It is because the purple moon Holy Lord, the barbarian sect, has weakened from the "barbarian Holy Land" to a weak yellow force!


    When Xu Ming just knew the secret of the barbarian sect''s weakness, even if he had the card of plug-in, he still felt heavy pressure - Xu Ming was still very weak at that time, and the "holy land" power was as far away to Xu Ming as the stars in the night sky.


    In just a few decades, Xu Ming killed the purple moon Lord himself


    "The ancestors of the barbarians, the ancestors of the barbarians..." Xu Ming looked up, his eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of willow branches and shoot into the endless sky. "I, Xu Ming, have avenged you! In the future, I will lead the barbarians back to the Holy Land!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it is not difficult for the barbarians to return to the holy land.


    After the news of the fall of the purple moon Holy Lord spread, the purple moon holy land will be removed from the thirty-six holy places without the seat of the purple moon Holy Lord. The holy land is always fixed with 36 seats, no more or less - Xu Ming is confident to compete for the "holy land quota" vacated by the purple moon holy land.


    "But..." Xu Ming suddenly thought again, "it seems that I should thank the purple moon Lord!"


    Yes, thank you!


    Just think, if it weren''t for the weakness of the "wild Holy Land", Gu Hanmo wouldn''t dress up as a man and play in Yunqi City, the capital of Feiyun country.


    Then, Xu Ming, who crosses Yunqi City, will not meet Gu Hanmo, and there will be no next story with Gu Hanmo.


    Therefore, Xu Ming really wants to "thank" the purple moon Lord.


    But


    No one can tell about fate.


    If there is really fate between Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo; Then, even if the wild holy land is not weak, it may meet in other ways.


    Fate is unstoppable!


    Like Yin ran


    Born in mystery, even in the divine realm, they are very noble.


    But by chance, she came to the endless continent - which shows that Yin Ran is destined to come here in his destiny.


    As for what will happen after Yin ran comes to the endless continent, no one can foresee.


    "Next!"


    After solving the purple moon Holy Lord, Xu Ming killed the next target - the Lord of the Red Lion road!


    "Roar!!"


    The strength of the Red Lion Taoist priest is not weak.


    However, under the siege of Xu Ming, Yin ran, erha and thousands of bricks, it is still difficult to escape death.


    Almost just in a blink of an eye, only three of the seven great powers sent by the demon family to assassinate Xu Ming are still alive.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The howling demigod madly hit the barrier of the willow cage.


    Under the impact again and again, the walls of the cage were somewhat loose. The howling demon demigod is ready to forcibly break the willow cage.


    However, when it broke the cage, no one of its teammates survived.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Xu Ming''s Willow split, manipulated countless bricks, and frantically hit the howling demon demigod.


    However, this attack is not even tickling for the howling demigod. It continued to hit the willow cage against the stormy bricks.


    "Xu Ming!" howling demon demigod roared, "if you don''t let your willow withdraw, I''ll show ''this life magic inflammation''


    Xu mingniao is too lazy to bird it - if you love to show it, you can show it!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, the "death harvest trio" appeared in the cage of Weishan Taoist master.


    The cage of Taoist leader Weishan is the largest, but also the thinnest - only one layer.


    However, the attack power of Weishan Taoist master is very low; Even if there is only one layer of cage, it can''t be broken.


    "Xu Ming!"


    Seeing Xu Ming and others coming in, the Lord of Weishan road looked frightened: "Xu Ming, please let me go, otherwise I will explode!"


    He''s big enough to play rogue like this. A word of discord, take the threat of self explosion.


    But this time, Xu Ming is no longer threatened.


    "You want to explode again?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows. "OK, let me see one of you!"


    "I......" now it''s Weishan Taoist master''s turn to be confused, "aren''t you afraid of my self explosion?"


    "I''m afraid... I''m also a little afraid!" Xu Mingjian said with a smile. "However, I''m more curious. I want to see what kind of power there will be after self explosion for a huge body like you! - come on, don''t hesitate and bravely self explosion!"


    Don''t hesitate!


    Let''s blow ourselves up bravely!


    Taoist leader Weishan also said that he wanted to explode. If he really let it explode, how dare he.


    "Don''t you explode?" Xu Ming sneered. "If you don''t explode, then we''ll have to kill you slowly!"


    "No!!" Taoist leader Weishan was terrified.


    Self explosion is death!


    If you don''t explode, you''re dead!


    But panic is useless!


    Xu Ming manipulated tens of thousands of willow branches, "swung" bricks and threw them at the Lord of Weishan road.


    The main body of Weishan road is huge. It can''t dodge and defend against Xu Ming''s brick attack. It can only watch the overwhelming brick, brick to meat, and smash it on itself madly.


    However, the Weishan road master is rough and thick. He is not afraid of the siege of bricks.


    What it really fears is the weapons in the hands of Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    These two weapons, every time they attack, always fall ferocious wounds on them.


    Rao is the Taoist leader of Weishan. He has strong vitality and can''t stand such devastation!


    "Xu Ming!" roared the Taoist leader of Weishan, "don''t force me!"


    "Don''t force you?" Xu Ming sneered. "I''m going to force you! What''s the matter?"


    "You..." Taoist leader Wei Shan''s momentum sank and his eyes flashed with determination. "Xu Ming, if you don''t give me a way to live, I won''t give you a way to live! - the array is so big. My self exploding power can certainly fill the whole array! Let''s die together!!"


    Boom!!


    The momentum of the mountain Taoist priest suddenly boils.

 Chapter 674

    Boom!!


    Weishan Taoist priest''s momentum was boiling, and his whole body was red and hot.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was stunned. "What a self explosion!?"


    However, Xu Ming also knows that at this time, Weishan Taoist master has no other way except self explosion! If it doesn''t explode, Xu Ming will certainly consume it!


    No, self explosion is death, self explosion is also death.


    Since you have to die anyway, it''s not surprising that the Taoist leader of Weishan chose to explode himself.


    "No, you can''t let it explode!"


    How terrible will the invincible Taoist master, who is as big as a mountain, be once he explodes¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can think of it with his toes!


    "Stop it!"


    Thousands of bricks were madly patted on the Lord of Weishan Road, and Xu Ming''s spiritual attack also surged into the sea of consciousness of the Lord of Weishan road.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Wave after wave of spiritual attacks, like a tide, beat the spiritual dam of Weishan road Lord.


    "Want to stop me from exploding?" the Taoist leader of Weishan roared and laughed like thunder. "You can''t stop it, ha ha... And you can''t escape from the ''ten thousand stars trapped in the moon'' array. Die together!!!"


    Boom!!


    The leader of Weishan road is more powerful, and his anger is burning directly¡ª¡ª The huge mountain Taoist Lord, from soul to body, was ignited!


    "Ha ha ha..." the Lord of Weishan road was crazy.


    "Weishan, you madman!!" Qinglong wuchong also found that Weishan road mainly exploded, so he couldn''t help being anxious.


    After all, the self explosion of Taoist leader Weishan is really not for fun!


    Looking at the whole endless continent, there are few powerful people who can survive the self explosion of the Taoist leader of Weishan!


    After all, the size of the Taoist master of Weishan is too huge!


    Such a huge amount of flesh and blood is completely burned and erupted, and the prestige must be extremely frightening!


    Like wuchong demigod, I''m afraid he will be directly killed by the self explosion of Weishan Taoist Lord!


    Xu Ming also saw that at this time, the self explosion of Weishan Taoist master had reached the situation of "no recovery"¡ª¡ª If you want to stop the self explosion, you can''t do it!


    "Xu Ming, are you afraid? Hahaha..." Taoist leader Weishan is completely crazy. "I killed you with self explosion. It''s also a great achievement! After my death, the bamboo saint will also protect us Weishan giant elephants in the endless years in the future... It''s worth it, worth it!"


    The bamboo saint is the biggest reliance of the demon family; Although he is not a real God, his strength is far higher than that of the ninth order semi God! Moreover, the life span is also extremely long. It is said that it has lived for hundreds of millions of years


    "Really?" Xu Ming just smiled faintly. "Are you sure you can blow me up?"


    With that, Xu Ming opened the world ring and put in the trunk of the willow branch; Hundreds of millions of willow branches were slowly collected.


    The willow cage was also removed.


    The howling demon half god looked in horror, and countless willow branches drilled into Xu Ming''s "body". It suddenly remembered something: "Xu Ming, do you have the legendary ''World Ring''!"


    About the world ring, howler demigod has only heard in legend, but he hasn''t even seen it.


    After all, in the endless continent, the rarity of the world ring is no less than "artifact"!


    Xu Ming just smiled and didn''t explain - he didn''t need to let the howling demon demigod know anything.


    Then Xu Ming released... Fog rain ship from the world ring!


    The best semi artifact warship... Fog rain ship!


    In the endless continent, almost indestructible existence!


    "Yin, erha, you get on the boat first!" Xu Ming smiled.


    This time, the fog rain ship did not change its shape.


    Xu Ming''s strength today is no less than that of the bitter old man; Therefore, we can use fog and rain ships openly without covering up.


    "This is..." howling devil, wuchong and Weishan all looked at the huge warship suddenly appeared around Xu Ming in shock.


    This huge warship is 108 miles long; The whole ship, as if shrouded in a hazy mist, looked very mysterious.


    "Is this......" the howling devil was so frightened in his eyes that he couldn''t believe it. "Fog rain ship..."


    Fog and rain ships are famous throughout the endless continent; Howling demon demigod, naturally, it''s impossible not to have seen it!


    "Is it the fog and rain ship that has disappeared for a long time?" Wu Chong was also shocked. "How could it be in Xu Ming''s hand!?"


    Xu Ming calmly walked into the cabin and said with a smile, "yes, this is the fog rain ship!"


    Then Xu Ming looked at the leader of Weishan Road: "Weishan, isn''t your self explosion very powerful? I don''t know, can you blow up the defense of fog and rain ship!?"


    Blow up the fog rain ship''s defense?


    Taoist leader Weishan is directly stupid - its self explosion power is strong, that''s right! But the problem is that the fog rain ship has stronger defense!


    Don''t mention the self explosion of one Weishan Taoist master. Even if ten Weishan Taoist Masters explode together, you can''t destroy the fog and rain ship!


    The best semi artifact is not so easy to destroy!


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the fog and rain ship, howling devil, wuchong and Weishan knew that Xu Ming would fail this time¡ª¡ª They can''t break the fog and rain ship!


    The most depressing thing is undoubtedly the Taoist leader of Weishan - he has completely ignited his soul and body, and will explode soon!


    "Xu Ming!!"


    Lord Weishan hates you!


    At this time, Xu Ming manipulated countless willows and nearly a million "bricks" to form an incomparably huge table tennis racket.


    Then, the racket swept - it was like playing table tennis, and a racket pulled the Weishan road master out.


    The direction in which the Lord of Weishan road was photographed was exactly where the howling demon demigod was!


    "Want to blow me up? Blow yourself up!" Xu Ming sneered - although the howling demon demigod has strong defense and vitality, I''m afraid it won''t be better if he was blown up by Taoist leader Weishan?


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches, all of which quickly shrink back into the world ring. Xu Ming also closed the cabin door of the fog rain ship, took a stool and sat down ready to see the "fireworks".


    "Xu Ming! Wait for me!" the howling demon half God saw the Taoist leader of Weishan who was about to explode, flying towards himself, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Howling devil, you can carry this wave of self explosion first, ha ha!"


    Boom!!!!!


    Weishan Taoist priest directly turned into an incomparably dazzling sun.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth annihilated everything and impacted in all directions.


    "No!!" Qinglong wuchong was terrified and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Shit!!" the howling demon demigod was also shocked and angry.


    Boom!!!!!


    The destructive power swept over and directly drowned the howling demon demigod and wuchong demigod.


    Boom!!!


    The fog rain ship was also directly blown away and hit the array membrane wall heavily.


    However, surprisingly, even the self explosion of Weishan Taoist master failed to blow up the "ten thousand stars trapped in the moon" array.


    The power of endless terror was squeezed in the array and could not escape. It immediately doubled its power!

 Chapter 675

    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible self explosion power echoed continuously in the whole "ten thousand stars trapped in the moon" array.


    Fog rain ship, like a small boat in the tsunami, was lifted over and over without resistance. From time to time, they will hit the array membrane wall heavily.


    However, Xu Ming, Yin ran and erha in the fog rain ship were all safe and sound. After all, these powers can''t destroy the fog rain ship at all, let alone penetrate into the fog rain ship.


    For a long time, the power of self explosion was gradually consumed.


    "What a powerful self explosion..." Xu Ming stabilized the fog rain ship and sighed, "such a terrible power, even if my willow split, will be blown up!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming also had to sigh: "this'' ten thousand stars trapped in the moon ''array is really amazing. It was not broken in the explosion!"


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that the purple moon Lord got a mysterious array plate in the depths of the yellow spring world, so he can arrange this "ten thousand stars trapped in the moon" array. However, under this terrible explosion, the mysterious array plate has been almost damaged; This big array will not last long.


    "I don''t know what happened to the howling demon demigod. Was it directly blasted into slag?"


    Xu Ming looks forward to spreading his spiritual strength and exploring the depths of the explosion smoke.


    "Huh?"


    After this exploration, Xu Ming was shocked to find that the howling demon demigod was still standing in mid air unharmed. Its momentum did not weaken at all; The whole ugly body was not hurt at all.


    "Howling demon demigod... Nothing!?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    He couldn''t imagine why the howling demon demigod would be all right under such a strong explosion.


    "Nothing strange!" Yin ran said. "The fifth order demigod is not so easy to die! - what''s more, the howling demon demigod is very good at defense. Even the sixth order demigod, or even the seventh order demigod, can''t help it; such an explosive power is nothing to it!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded slightly, but still felt terrible. "It can''t be blown to death. Isn''t my attack useless to the howling demon demigod?"


    And that''s the truth.


    Xu Ming''s poor attack power really doesn''t threaten the howling demon demigod at all.


    The defense of howling demon demigod is not boasted! If even Xu Ming could hurt it, the howling demon demigod would have died many times.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s mental power soon enveloped the whole array.


    "The green dragon is so black that there is no shadow! Is it... That there is no residue left?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    But at this time, the membrane wall of the "ten thousand stars trapped in the moon" array suddenly aroused a ripple.


    And wuchong demigod came in from this ripple.


    "Hmm? Wu Chong is not dead either?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Yes, Wu Chong is not dead.


    At the moment of explosion, wuchong knew that he could not resist the power of explosion; Therefore, it directly passed through the array membrane wall and escaped outside the array. However, when he escaped, he was also affected by some explosion waves; Its whole dragon tail has disappeared and annihilated in the explosion.


    "Howling demon demigod, what should we do now?" said Wu Chong with lingering palpitations.


    "No way..." howled the demon demigod, "fog rain ship, we can''t break or suppress it!"


    "Then..."


    "I''ll watch here. You go back and invite the super power in the clan!" said the howling demon demigod. "When the super power in the clan comes, even if it can''t break the fog rain ship, there''s a way to suppress it!"


    Super powers at the level of ten thousand blood eyes do have a way to suppress fog and rain ships. After the suppression, you can take the fog rain ship back to the demon family and find a way to deal with it.


    "OK!" Qinglong wuchong rushed directly out of the array membrane wall.


    The array membrane wall doesn''t seem to stop it at all.


    "Xu Ming!" the howling demon demigod sneered, "wait! -- although I can''t break the fog and rain ship, there are ways to deal with you when the top power of my demon family comes!"


    "Oh... Really?" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Hum!" the howling demigod sneered, "talk back! You wait!"


    In fact, if Xu Ming really wants to go, it will be a "blinking" thing. However, he was not in a hurry to go; He also wanted to see what means the demon super powers Wu rushed to invite could have.


    The smoke in the array gradually dissipates.


    And just then


    Boom


    Xu Ming was shocked to find that just below him, a huge dark vortex was slowly forming.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned. "Desert vortex? - Desert vortex will also appear within the trapped array?"


    The howling demigod was also surprised.


    Desert whirlpool appears inside the array, which is very rare!


    In the yellow spring desert, it should be a good thing to encounter the desert vortex; Because this often means opportunity.


    However, the howler demigod would rather not encounter this "good thing".


    "The emergence of desert vortex will affect the stability of the array! Maybe the ''ten thousand stars trapped in the moon'' array will be broken like this..." the howling demon demigod was worried, "if Xu Ming runs at that time, it''s not easy to keep him!"


    The howling demon demigod can only pray secretly that this desert vortex will not destroy the array.


    Boom


    The huge dark whirlpool, constantly condensing, also turns faster and faster.


    A terrible swallowing force gradually formed on the vortex.


    "It''s the swallowing vortex!" the howling demigod''s face changed.


    Xu Ming is surprised - he hasn''t seen the swallowing vortex yet!


    The power of phagocytosis is getting stronger and stronger... Even the fog rain ship is tottering under the action of this power of phagocytosis.


    "It''s too close to the swallowing vortex to stop the swallowing force..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, the array range is so large that even if Xu Ming wants to stay away from it, he can''t do it.


    But


    It seems unnecessary for Xu Ming to deliberately stay away from the swallowing vortex.


    "I haven''t seen the swallowing vortex yet. Go in and have a look!"


    Xu Ming directly gave up his control over the fog rain ship and let the powerful swallowing force below engulf the fog rain ship.


    "Huh? In?" the howling demon demigod saw this and had to follow in.


    Boom


    After Xu Ming and Howling devil entered the swallowing vortex, the vortex not only did not weaken, but also continued to strengthen.


    Even the membrane wall of the "ten thousand stars trapped in the moon" array was swallowed up; Array energy is gradually losing to the swallowing vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    Devour the vortex.


    This is a hot world. The whole land is burned red.


    In the center of the earth, there is a black mountain. A lava waterfall hangs down from the high mountain, gorgeous to the extreme.


    As soon as Yin ran came in, his attention fell on the top of the mountain, a strange and delicate flower and bone.


    "This is..." Yin ran suddenly showed his ecstasy.

 Chapter 676

    "This is..." Yin ran suddenly showed his ecstasy.


    This strange and delicate flower has four petals. Two of the petals are fiery red, like two flaming flames; The other two petals are strange purple.


    "Ten thousand thunder fire rock flower!"


    "It''s wanlei fire rock flower!"


    Yin ran was ecstatic: "I didn''t expect to see ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers here!"


    Wanlei fire rock flower only grows in the place where "fire line" is very vigorous; Moreover, in the process of growth, it will undergo hundreds of millions of thunder.


    Fire is the highest Yang, and lightning can ward off evil.


    The combination of the two attributes of "Zhiyang" and "dispelling evil spirits" makes wanlei fire rock flower a treasure to expel evil and poison; Even in the divine realm, they are extremely precious.


    It''s most appropriate to use ten thousand thunder flint flowers to restrain soul falling fog.


    "I can find ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers here. It''s true that heaven won''t kill me!"


    Originally, Yin ran didn''t know when he could lift the fog of falling souls; I even worry that one day, I will die under the outbreak of soul falling fog.


    But now, let her find ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers. It''s so sudden that happiness comes!


    "I''m saved!"


    Yin ran pressed down his ecstasy.


    She found that she was faced with a new problem - how to pick wanlei fire rock flowers!


    You know, the growth place of wanlei fire rock flower is an extremely dangerous place!


    The black mountain below wanlei fire rock flower is not an ordinary mountain, but... The power of fire is so strong that it is "red and black", so it appears black.


    Even a demigod, if he dares to step on that mountain, he may be roasted directly!


    Moreover, what is more terrible is not the high temperature burning everything in the Black Mountains, but... Lightning!


    Once someone tries to get close to ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers, angry thunder will fall in the void; Even the ninth order and a half gods will be destroyed!


    If Yin Ran is not injured, it is certainly not difficult to take wanlei fire rock flowers.


    But now, Yin Ran''s strength is very limited; It is impossible to get wanlei fire rock flower in such a dangerous environment.


    Xu Ming obviously also found Yin Ran''s abnormality. He couldn''t help asking, "that little flower is hard to take?"


    Yin ran only said three words: "very difficult!"


    Boom!


    At this time, the howler demigod also passed through the swallowing vortex and came to this small world.


    "Xu Ming! I see where you''re going!"


    "Escape?" Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering. "Howling devil, you look up to yourself too much? With you, what can you do to me?"


    "Hum!" the howling demon demigod angrily hummed, "Xu Ming, don''t think you can be arrogant by hiding in the fog and rain ship! When the super power of our demon family comes, directly connect people with the ship and catch the demon family together!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming disdained. "I hope you demon clan can have this ability!"


    With that, Xu Ming no longer paid attention to the howling demon demigod, but drove the fog and rain ship to stroll around the red earth. Xu Ming''s spiritual strength also carefully sweeps every inch of the land to see if there are other treasures here.


    "We''re all dying and looking for treasures?" the howling demigod sneered.


    Immediately, the sight of the howling demon demigod also fell on the strange flower on the black high mountain top.


    With the eyesight of howling demon demigod, it is not difficult to see how extraordinary this black mountain is.


    "What a strong source of fire..."


    The howling demigod can feel the oppressive feeling from the black mountain.


    This sense of oppression makes it feel palpitation.


    "This strange flower is not simple!"


    Although the howling demon demigod did not recognize the "ten thousand thunder fire rock flower", he also saw the extraordinary of this flower at a glance.


    "I don''t know what''s the use of this flower..." the howling demon demigod thought to himself, "but... Whatever its use, just take it back first! - the bamboo saint is well-informed and should know this flower!"


    Bamboo sage is plant life; I know a lot about plants.


    And this ten thousand thunder fire rock flower did not open the wisdom; It can only be regarded as an ordinary plant, but it is not "plant life".


    "Anyway, Xu Ming is here and can''t run. I''ll pick this flower first!"


    Just pick it.


    The howling demigod flew directly to the top of the black mountain.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face: "no, it''s going to pick that flower!"


    The howler demigod''s defense is so strong that even the sixth order demigod and the seventh order demigod can''t help it. Once wanlei fire rock flower falls into the hands of howling demon demigod, it will be difficult for Xu Ming and Yin ran to get it back.


    However, Yin ran was calm and said with a smile, "let it pick it!"


    Xu Ming thinks of what Yin Rangang just said - this word is very difficult to pick.


    "Can''t even the howling demon demigod pick the flower?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Look..." Yin ran said faintly.


    Xu Ming had to watch patiently.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The fat and ugly body of the howler demigod flew to the top of the black mountain.


    "How hot!"


    Dozens of miles away from the mountain, the howling demon demigod felt it, and bursts of heat waves surged.


    The closer you fly, the fiercer the heat wave.


    "The fire power of this black mountain is too strong!" howling demon demigod sighed, "I''m afraid even I don''t dare to stay more on the black mountain!"


    You know, even the self explosion of the Lord of Weishan road failed to cause a trace of damage to the howling demon demigod. The temperature of this black mountain makes the howling demigod dare not stay much longer - it can be seen that this temperature is not what ordinary demigods can bear!


    "Do you really let it pick?" Xu Ming walked out of the cabin and stood on the deck. He couldn''t help but say again.


    "It can''t be taken away!" Yin ran said confidently, "if it can be taken away, it''s not wanlei fire rock flower!"


    "Ha ha..." at this time, the howling demon half god laughed proudly, "Xu Ming, what are you looking at on the deck? - why, you want this strange little flower? If you want it, you can come... Ha ha... Dare you come here?"


    Xu Ming just disdains to smile - he still believes Yin Ran''s judgment. Howling demon demigod can''t pick the flower!


    "Ha ha ha..." the howling demon demigod continued to laugh, "since you dare not come here, I will accept this strange flower! Ha ha ha..."


    Deep in Yin Ran''s eyes, there was a trace of pity: "really... Ignorance!"


    At this time, the howler demigod was close to the top of the mountain.


    Its ugly fat claws also began to poke out, ready to grasp the wanlei fire flower.


    "Mine!" the howling demigod looked forward to it.


    The excited howling demon demigod didn''t notice that there were several dark clouds on its head, which were mysteriously turning black.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Just when the howling demon demigod was about to catch ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers... A silent purple lightning suddenly fell from the sky.


    The thunder and lightning did not exert any pressure or make any sound; Even the spirit can''t be detected. Only the naked eye can see.


    How terrible the speed of lightning!


    As soon as Xu Ming saw the thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning had hit the howling demon demigod.

 Chapter 677

    Boom!!


    The silent purple lightning is like a silent crack in the sky. The purple "crack" instantly tore from the dome to the top of the black mountain and hit the howling demon demigod.


    The howling demon demigod was surprised first: "is there lightning?"


    Immediately, its unexpected color turned into disdain.


    You know, the howler demigod''s defense and vitality are extremely strong. Even the sixth and seventh demigods can''t kill it! What threat can a mere thunder and lightning without any coercion pose to it?


    However, when the lightning fell on him, the eyes of the howling demon demigod suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "This lightning..."


    How fast lightning!


    The terrible force of thunder spread all over the howling demon demigod in an instant.


    The next moment, the consciousness of howling demon demigod


    Direct annihilation!


    The ugly and fat body was also scorched and tender by lightning.


    Die no more!


    "This..."


    Xu Ming and erha were directly stunned.


    Watching the dead howling demon demigod fall from the air, Xu Ming couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xu Ming has seen how strong the howler demigod''s defense is. Even the self explosion of the Lord of Weishan road can''t hurt it.


    But now, it is such a completely insignificant purple lightning that directly kills the howling demon demigod... Second kill!


    How terrible is this humble lightning!?


    Boo!!


    The howler demigod hit the ground heavily, and there was no breath at all.


    Xu Ming and erha looked at each other and were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    For a long time, Yin ran said, "this is a false purple electricity, which is close to the attack of the gods! Even the ninth order semi gods will be killed second..."


    The ninth order demigod, but the top existence of the whole endless continent!


    If you can go further above the Ninth level, it is... The real God!


    Even the ninth order demigod will be killed by the second. What is the howling demon demigod?


    Therefore, the howling demon demigod with a bad name all over the endless continent died unjustly; If you want to blame it, you can blame it for its ignorance. It can''t see the terrible of breaking false purple electricity. It was directly chopped to death.


    However, Yin ran was not happy to see the howling demon demigod die so easily.


    "As long as you get close to the ten thousand thunder fire rock flower, you will certainly drop the broken purple electricity! However, even the howling demon demigod died so easily. How can I... Carry it?"


    If there is no poisoning and his strength is at its peak, Yin ran naturally has a way to carry God thunder and obtain ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers.


    The problem is, there is no "if".


    Yin ran immediately tangled.


    The ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers that can relieve the soul falling fog are right in front of you; But I can see it and can''t get it.


    Xu Ming thought, "why don''t we drive the fog and rain ship?"


    Fog rain ship, but the best semi artifact warship! Looking at the whole endless continent, it is difficult to break the fog and rain ship.


    Yin ran mused, "if you really do this, there will only be one result!"


    "What''s the result?" Xu Ming was curious.


    Yin ran stared at the strange and delicate flowers on the top of the black mountain and faintly spit out four words: "the ship is destroyed and people are killed!"


    "Hiss -"


    Xu Ming took a breath.


    Is there really no way?


    no


    There are still ways!


    As long as Xu Ming is willing to use some means, such as... Blink!


    Just... Is it necessary for Xu Ming to help Yin ran so wholeheartedly?


    Xu Ming thought carefully - it''s necessary!


    He and Yin ran have known each other from the battlefield of all ethnic groups. After getting along with each other for so long, they have long been called "friends". Since he is a friend, Xu Ming certainly needs to help wholeheartedly.


    Besides, it''s just a "blink" hanging. It doesn''t cost Xu Ming much.


    "Yin!" said Xu Ming, "I have a way!"


    "Do you have a way?" Yin Ran''s eyes suddenly lit up and flashed a "light of hope".


    But then the light of this hope faded.


    Obviously, Yin ran doesn''t believe that Xu Ming can have a way.


    "Xu Ming, you probably don''t know how terrible it is to break the false purple electricity!" Yin ran solemnly said, "I know that you have a good intention to help me; however, you really have no way, so don''t risk dying!"


    Yin ran was very direct.


    The purpose is to let Xu Ming recognize the "current situation".


    However, Yin ran doesn''t know what kind of cards Xu Ming has in the end.


    Xu Ming smiled - he felt Yin Ran''s concern for himself.


    "Yin!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "I''m really sure! And even if I can''t get wanlei fire rock flowers, I can ensure my safety!"


    "Seriously?" Yin ran still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course! I won''t make fun of my life!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "As for what to do... Hey, keep it a secret! In this way, you and erha, go to the advanced world ring!"


    By means of "blinking", Xu Ming didn''t mean to hide it from Yin ran. But... If Yin ran sees it, he can''t explain it at all.


    You know, explaining to women is a very troublesome thing! What''s more, if you can''t explain, the trouble will be even greater¡ª¡ª In order to avoid trouble, Xu Ming decided to let Yin ran and erha enter the world first.


    "What''s so mysterious?"


    Yin Ran is not that kind of unreasonable little girl. Of course, he knows that every martial friar has his own unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Xu Ming is willing to show his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box for himself, which is already enough friends; How can I gain an inch and spy on Xu Ming''s unique skills.


    "Well, let''s enter the world first!" Yin ran thought and said, "are you sure you''re really sure?"


    "At least, protect your life!" Xu Ming said.


    "OK, be careful!"


    Xu Ming opens the channel of the world ring, and Yin ran and erha fly in directly.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and let the willow out again; Then, the world ring was transferred to the willow branch.


    After all, although Xu Ming has a 100% assurance of life, it is always right to be more cautious!


    Put the world ring on the willow body, so that if Xu Ming''s human body dies, he won''t lose too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the world ring.


    Yin ran saw that the big willow was called out by Xu Ming and left the world; She was lost in thought.


    "The smell of the big willow seems... Very similar to Xu Ming!" Yin ran was surprised.


    "Isn''t... Big willow not Xu Ming''s soul servant, but Xu Ming''s... Separation!?" Yin ran suddenly thought of such a possibility, "isn''t it that Xu Ming has any very profound separation skills?"


    You know, even in the divine realm, the secret skills of separation are very rare!


    Moreover, to display the secret skill of separation, you must bear the pain of "soul dichotomy"! Moreover, after the soul is divided into two, if the two souls want to grow back to the original soul strength, they also have to pay a great price!


    Therefore, even Yin Ran has not separated.

 Chapter 678

    Devour the independent small space in the vortex, a desolate silence; Except for that strange and delicate flower, there is no other vitality. As if, the existence of the whole space is to cultivate this ten thousand thunder fire rock flower.


    As a matter of fact, the essence of the entire independent small space is all gathered on this 10000 thunder fire rock flower.


    Xu Ming stood at the foot of the black mountain, holding his breath and looking at the flowers on the top of the mountain, but he didn''t dare to do it at will.


    After a long hesitation, Xu Ming bought a Taoist puppet directly from the artifact store.


    "Go up and pick that flower for me!"


    Xu Ming ordered.


    The Taoist puppet''s eyes twinkled, and then rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Xu Ming looks forward to watching.


    Puppets, after all, do not belong to real life. Xu Ming wants to see if the lifeless Taoist puppet can not be stared at by God thunder.


    However, Xu Ming obviously thinks too much!


    If this kind of small hand is feasible, then wanlei fire rock flower is too easy to pick!


    Boom!


    When the puppet was close to the ten thousand thunder fire rock, a divine thunder came down from the dome, and the poor little puppet was blown to pieces in an instant.


    Then, the remaining power of the divine thunder dispersed and returned to the void.


    "Sure enough not......" Xu Ming sighed.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was frightened to find that the speed of breaking false purple electricity was too fast¡ª¡ª Even if he had been prepared, he had no time to respond when the purple electricity came.


    It''s too fast!


    It was so fast that Xu Ming was palpitating.


    But... No diamond, no porcelain work!


    Since Xu Ming offered to help Yin ran pick flowers, he naturally has self-confidence.


    After moving his muscles and bones, Xu Ming stared fearlessly at wanlei fire rock flower.


    The next moment


    Shua!


    Xu Ming''s figure disappeared directly from the original place and appeared near the wanlei fire rock flower on the top of the black mountain.


    Boom!


    Another divine thunder thundered down.


    After the thunder, Xu Ming disappeared without any residue.


    "Hoo..."


    Of course, Xu Ming did not die, but turned on "absolute invisibility" at the moment of "blinking". That is, at this moment, shenlei flew directly from Xu Ming''s position.


    "It''s too fast..." Xu Ming, who was invisible, exuded sweat on his forehead. "It''s really frightening the baby! - don''t you pick a flower? I don''t know where the crazy thunder came out. Is it necessary to be so fierce?"


    Xu Ming took a few deep breaths, then held his breath and stared.


    Whew!


    Xu Ming flung his "magic claw" at wanlei fire rock flower.


    With his move, the state of "absolute invisibility" was directly broken.


    Boom!


    Another purple light.


    But at this time, Xu Ming has re entered the state of "absolute invisibility".


    The state of "absolute invisibility" will not be hurt by any attack - breaking false purple electricity is no exception.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous!" Xu Ming sighed again. "Picking this flower is really a high-risk job!"


    Adjust the state again


    "Continue!"


    Xu Ming''s claw, and then move forward, and immediately hide back to the "absolutely invisible" state.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s claws have falsely grasped the wanlei fire rock flower. Next, you can pick flowers.


    "The most dangerous time has come!"


    Xu Ming grasped the "magic claw" and then mentioned it with force... The ten thousand thunder fire rock flower that has grown for hundreds of millions of years was directly pulled down by Xu Ming!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised. "It''s so easy to pick it up!"


    Xu Ming thought it would be difficult to tear off the ten thousand thunder fire flower! I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    However, Xu Ming has no time to think more; Conditionally, teleportation is performed.


    Boom!!


    God thunder thundered down angrily, but Xu Ming had succeeded in blinking away.


    "Got it!"


    However, before Xu Ming could be happy, a powerful fire force suddenly burst from the broken root of wanlei fire rock flower.


    "Poof!!"


    Caught off guard, Xu Ming was directly bombarded by the powerful power of fire.


    The domineering power of fire destroyed Xu Ming''s body madly. Just for a moment, the outside of the body was damaged by the impact.


    "How terrible!" Xu Mingxin had a lingering fear, "almost... This separation died!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can imagine where this terrible fire power comes from - wanlei fire rock flower, which has grown in a place with extremely strong fire power for a long time, must be contaminated with a lot of violent fire power; Once the rhizome is broken, the power of fire will explode!


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t escape the ''plot'' of this root without breaking the false purple electricity!"


    Xu Ming didn''t think of this situation at all. He can only admit bad luck.


    Fortunately, although Xu Ming''s injury looks ferocious and terrible; But for Xu Ming''s power at this level, it is nothing.


    "Yin!" Xu Ming went back to the willow branch, sank his spirit into the world ring and shouted, "come out!"


    "Ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers are in hand?" Yin ran was immediately excited and even flew out.


    As for erha, because there was no battle; It simply lay down in the world ring and slept.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he came out of the world ring, Yin ran subconsciously looked at the big willow - since he suspected that the big willow was Xu Ming''s part, not Xu Ming''s soul slave; Yin ran felt that the willow tree exuded the breath of Xu Ming.


    Immediately, Yin ran took back his eyes from the big willow and looked at Xu Ming.


    "Here you are!" Xu Ming handed the flowers to him with some elation.


    But just then


    "Poof!!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but spit out black blood.


    "Xu Ming, are you... All right?" Yin ran found that Xu Ming had been seriously injured; A strong feeling of emotion and guilt could not help but arise in her heart.


    "Blame me..." Yin ran blamed himself.


    "It''s all right!" said Xu Ming. "Take this ten thousand thunder fire rock flower first! I''ll clean up the raging fire power in my body first!"


    With that, Xu Ming sat down cross legged on the deck of the fog rain ship and began to regulate his breath.


    "Thank you..." Yin ran took the exotic and delicate flowers, and his thoughts were complex - Xu Ming risked his life to help her!


    Yin ran doesn''t know how Xu Ming succeeded in getting wanlei fire rock flowers; But through Xu Ming''s ferocious injury, she can imagine that it is absolutely very difficult!


    This made Yin ran feel moved and guilty for a long time.


    As the saying goes: Adversity shows the truth!


    Yin ran felt that he had seen it!


    "I''ll cure the poison quickly!"


    If there is no special preservation method, the essence of Wan Lei fire rock flower will soon be lost.


    Yin ran dared not hesitate. He even sat down on the deck of the fog and rain ship and began to refine this hard won flower.


    Just


    Yin ran didn''t notice that there was a dark purple spike hidden under the petals of this wanlei fire flower.

 Chapter 679

    Beautiful flowers are often thorny.


    But wanlei fire rock flower is an exception.


    Under normal circumstances, wanlei fire rock flower will not have sharp spikes; If so, it means that the power of fire and thunder contained in the flower is not balanced enough.


    If the power of thunder is excessive, there will be purple spikes.


    If the power of fire is excessive, there will be fire red spikes.


    However, it is extremely unlikely that wanlei fire rock flowers grow spikes; Not many people know this.


    Like Yin ran, he doesn''t know at all; She thought it was normal to have a sharp thorn.


    "Refining!"


    Yin Ran''s spiritual power penetrated into the interior of wanlei fire rock flower; Began to extract the essence of flowers into their own bodies.


    Boom! Boom


    The special energy composed of incomparably pure fire power and thunder power destroys Yin Ran''s soul fog toxin.


    The dark soul falling fog has no resistance in front of the domineering thunder and fire power of Zhiyang.


    Yin Ran''s soul fog was quickly cleared away. At the same time, the power of thunder and fire also nourishes the body eroded by Yin and cold.


    "This ten thousand thunder flint flower is really effective in dispelling the soul falling fog! Just one can dispel the soul falling fog on me completely!"


    Yin ran also knows many kinds of treasures to dispel the soul falling fog. However, according to her understanding, wanlei fire rock flower should be one of the best.


    "But... There are also defects!" Yin ran secretly. "The essence of this Wan Lei Huo Yan flower is made up of the power of fire and the power of thunder. It is too violent! Although it has driven away the fog of falling souls, it has also caused a lot of trauma to my body and soul. In a short period of time, these wounds may not be restored! My strength will also be greatly affected."


    But


    Rage is rage!


    Cause trauma, cause trauma!


    Yin ran was really tortured by the soul falling fog, and he had to worry about whether the soul falling fog would break out at any time. Now, after getting ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers, Yin ran will not hesitate!


    Boom!!


    At this time, Xu Ming, sitting cross legged on the deck of the fog rain ship, suddenly became violent.


    The power of the raging fire is surging wildly. Xu Ming has places to bulge, sometimes his chest and sometimes his thighs; It was as if there was a big snake swimming in Xu Ming''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    Xu Ming clenched his steel teeth and his whole face was full of blue veins. The flesh on his face, even the flesh on his whole body, rose red, as if he were about to be roasted.


    "Ah!! I can''t suppress it!!"


    The power of fire in Xu Ming''s body is terrible! Xu Ming wanted to clear it, but he angered the power of fire and caused a strong rebound.


    "Go away!! get out of my body!!" Xu Ming roared.


    Yin ran, who was treating poison, was surprised: "what''s the matter? What happened to Xu Ming?"


    However, at this time, it was the most critical moment for Yin ran to expel drugs, and he could not be distracted at all. Therefore, she can only silently pray for Xu Ming, and then step up the detoxification.


    "Roar!!" Xu Ming was so painful that he even roared like a beast.


    But


    It''s useless!


    On the contrary, Xu Ming felt that the anger in his body was becoming more and more prosperous


    Xu Ming''s body is getting hotter and hotter; It''s ten times hotter than the red hot metal! At this time, if you put a treasure in Xu Ming''s hand, it may melt directly!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were burning with evil fire, and his eyes were not as sharp and profound as usual.


    Even


    Xu Ming found that his reason was gradually declining. Endless evil desires are gradually occupying and controlling his body!


    "No!!!"


    How can Xu Ming allow his reason to be defeated by desire?


    The strong state of mind of "the heart of reincarnation" keeps a trace of clarity in the sea of consciousness, and tries its best not to let itself fall into endless evil thoughts.


    Just - the power of raging fire is too strong!


    You know, breaking false purple electricity is an attack close to the gods! Since the power of fire, which breeds ten thousand thunder fire rock flowers together, can compete with the power of thunder, it must also be an existence close to the gods!


    Xu Ming''s will is firm!


    The mind is strong!


    But the power to approach the gods is stronger!


    Boom... Boom


    The power of fire is constantly raging in Xu Ming''s body and impacting Xu Ming''s soul.


    Xu Ming can only clench his teeth and support hard. He won''t let himself fall anyway.


    I don''t know how long this struggle lasted


    "Hoo..." Yin ran breathed a long sigh of relief, "finally cleared all the soul falling fog in his body!"


    Eliminate toxins and relax!


    WOW!


    Yin Ran''s strange and delicate ten thousand thunder fire rock flower in front of him also gradually emptied and dissipated; Only the dark purple spike was left without any change - this spike was increased due to the imbalance of "fire" and "thunder".


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The dark purple spike seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, "whew" toward Xu Ming''s back.


    Xu Ming, who was struggling desperately with the raging power of fire, suddenly felt a pain in his back, almost lost his mind and completely lost.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s willpower is extremely tenacious, and he sticks to it again.


    But then


    The dark purple spikes pierced into Xu Ming''s body contain the power of terrible thunder. When the power of thunder meets the power of raging fire; It''s like... It''s dry firewood that meets a fire!


    Boom!!!


    The dry wood was ignited by the fire in an instant!


    Terrible thunder force, instant explosion!


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom


    Xu Ming''s eyes are completely occupied by red; The whole body was burning with evil fire.


    Somewhere, it is a pillar of heaven


    "No!!!" Xu Ming forced himself to hold a trace of clarity in his heart, grabbed the edge of the rational cliff, and didn''t let himself fall into the abyss of ruin.


    But just then, a soft boneless hand patted Xu Ming on his shoulder.


    "Xu Ming, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Ran''s voice was very soft.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming suddenly turned around and stared at Yin ran ferociously, panting like an ox - Yin Ran''s little hand was like the last straw that crushed the camel; Xu Ming''s only remaining sense was completely destroyed.


    Xu Ming can no longer suppress the hot evil fire all over his body; He felt as if he had taken ten tons of strong aphrodisiac!


    "Ah!" Yin ran retreated in fear.


    "Roar!!" Xu Ming, who has been completely controlled by desire, stares at Yin ran.


    You know, Yin ran naturally exudes a special taste of attractive crime; When people see her, they can''t help but want to occupy her.


    At the moment, in Xu Ming''s mind filled with desire, this special taste is infinitely magnified!


    "Roar!!" Xu Ming let out a deep animal roar and jumped at Yin ran.


    "Xu Ming, what are you doing?" Yin ran waved back Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming, who has completely lost his mind, seems not to feel the pain of this palm at all. Instead, he feels... This palm is very attractive!


    "Roar!!" Xu Ming rushed up again.


    What''s more terrible is


    Willow split, and Xu Ming''s human split, consciousness is completely interlinked! In other words, the willow split is like an arm of Xu Ming.


    Now, Xu Ming''s reason has fallen, and his "hand" naturally can''t be controlled.


    Wow, wow, wow


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches are wrapped around Yin ran.


    Yin Ran''s beautiful eyes suddenly stared round - although she completely cleared the fog of falling souls, the violent power of thunder and fire left a lot of wounds in her body.


    Yin Ran''s strength is much weaker than that before poison treatment!


    With this strength, it is impossible to block hundreds of millions of willows!


    "No!"


    Yin ran can only watch helplessly. Hundreds of millions of willows form a cage and trap himself in it. Moreover, there are countless willows that wrap around themselves, making it difficult for them to move at all.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s human separation also walked into the willow cage with red eyes.


    "Xu Ming! Wake up!! wake up!!" Yin ran shouted again and again.


    However, Xu Ming, who has completely lost his mind, can''t hear Yin Ran''s stop.


    "Xu Ming!! wake up!!" Yin ran even flashed a cruel color in her eyes - of course, there are life-saving treasures in her world ring, which can deal with the current situation. However, as soon as the life-saving treasure comes out, even the gods will die, not to mention Xu Ming, who has completely lost his mind!


    As soon as the treasure comes out, Xu Ming will die!


    Yin ran bit his teeth, hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind.


    Xu Ming''s throat erupted into a deep and crazy roar again, and his body suddenly jumped at Yin ran.

 Chapter 680

    Divine domain.


    Holy emperor city.


    It is said that the holy emperor city, which is hundreds of millions of miles around, was built by an overriding super existence long ago.


    The wall of the holy emperor city is more than a million miles high; Countless patterns are carved on both sides.


    On the outside, the sun, moon and stars, mountains, seas and rivers are carved; Inside, there are flowers, trees and hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Moreover, the whole holy emperor city also contains a terrible will; Once activated, even the gods may turn into fly ash in an instant.


    The center of the holy emperor city, the city master''s house, also has a range of billions of miles. Just a city Lord''s mansion is much larger than the whole endless continent.


    There is a hall of cause and effect in the city Lord''s house.


    The cause and effect Hall of the divine realm is naturally different from those of the forces on the endless continent.


    The super existence of the divine realm and the control of cause and effect have already reached an unimaginable level! If there is a super existence who is good at the combination of cause and effect, now he wants to kill Xu Ming; Then, he doesn''t even need to come to the endless continent, just recite Xu Ming''s name in his heart, and then


    Xu Ming is dead!


    And... All parts annihilate together!


    I, hiding in an independent space, may be able to isolate cause and effect and escape.


    However, it is only "maybe you can escape".


    The means of divine power are unimaginable. Xu Ming can''t speculate at all.


    Xu Ming is very aware of his smallness, so even if he has many cards and has opened many abnormal plug-in functions, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, millions of miles of causality.


    1081 stars are suspended in the void in the hall of cause and effect.


    These stars are not very big, but they are also thousands of miles in diameter. 1081 stars seem to form a mysterious cause and effect array, which resonates with the whole space-time.


    Countless nihilistic causal lines shuttle between 1081 stars, listening to the causal fluctuations of the whole divine realm and countless dust worlds.


    In the center of the hall of cause and effect, the white bearded Taoist robe old man "Bai Lao" sat with his eyes closed, if he slept or died.


    Suddenly, one of the tens of thousands of stars sent out a faint wave.


    "Huh?"


    Bai Lao''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes burst out with sharp essence. Countless mysterious causes and effects flowed in his eyes.


    "This star corresponds to... Xiaoran?"


    Corresponding to Yin Ran''s stars, it sends out weak fluctuations; This shows that Yin ran may have encountered something very important!


    Bai Laolian followed this slight causal fluctuation and explored the past.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    His causal power instantly penetrated the infinite void and came to the endless continent.


    "No!"


    Bai Lao swept the whole endless continent in an instant, but he didn''t find Yin Ran''s figure.


    However, Bai Lao also found that there was a place of causal isolation in the "core" of the endless continent.


    "That''s it!" old Bai said secretly. "However, the causal isolation in that place is very strong; I can''t break the causal isolation through the infinite void! - it seems that I have to go there myself!"


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoran in the place where cause and effect are isolated. I have to start immediately without delay!"


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Endless continent.


    The yellow spring.


    Devour the vortex.


    Yin Ran has put on his clothes and sits alone on the edge of the deck of the fog rain ship.


    Her eyes were filled with hate: "Xu Ming... I''ll kill you!!"


    Just... Will Yin ran really kill Xu Ming?


    If she really wanted to kill Xu Ming, she would have used the body protector when Xu Ming invaded her.


    However, she did not use the body protection treasure.


    In fact, Yin Ran is also very clear that things will develop like this. No wonder Xu Ming. We can even say... Xu Ming is the victim!


    After all, Xu Ming was invaded by the raging fire force because he helped Yin ran take wanlei fire rock flowers. Then, he was invaded by the force of thunder, which is also inseparable from Yin ran.


    Later, Yin ran relieved the poison of falling soul fog, but Xu Ming lost his reason.


    In addition, Yin ran exudes an attractive smell of crime at any time; This undoubtedly adds fuel to the fire for Xu Ming.


    So, can we say that the whole thing is Xu Ming''s fault?


    Even Yin ran felt -- it doesn''t make sense!


    However, if it''s not Xu Ming''s fault, is that all¡ª¡ª Yin ran obviously can''t accept it!


    Xu Ming stood on the other side of the fog rain ship deck, with his upper body in red and a helpless look on his face - he was also very distressed!


    "Hang up!" Xu Ming shouted, "pack me a cigarette!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t actually smoke, but at this time, he thinks he needs a cigarette.


    Poof!


    He stuffed the cigarette into the corner of his mouth, and then a flame came out of Xu Ming''s fingertips and lit the cigarette.


    One after another smoke circle, drifting with the wind.


    "How could it be like this..." Xu Ming was very embarrassed. "How can I explain to Han mo after I go back..."


    The world of the yellow spring, isolated from cause and effect.


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s self, I don''t know, has been "doing bad things" outside.


    However, Xu Ming will certainly leave the yellow spring world. As soon as you go out, the thoughts of the self and the separated body will synchronize immediately; At that time, Xu Ming still has to face how to explain to Gu Hanmo.


    But fortunately, polygamy is very normal in this world.


    Especially the powerful monks, their life span is often millions of years, tens of millions of years. Many monks marry one or two wives a year; It''s not surprising to marry millions or tens of millions of wives in thousands of years of life.


    Which Taoist master is powerful? If the number of wives is less than 1000, they are very "single-minded"!


    The values of this world are completely different from those of the earth''s civilized world!


    "I hope... Han Mo won''t be too angry..." Xu Ming still thinks that he did something wrong and didn''t take care of his lower body.


    Of course, Xu Ming is more helpless - he doesn''t want things to be like this... But it just happened


    Now that it has happened, Xu Ming, as a man, must take responsibility - he can''t let Yin ran be responsible for himself!


    "Yin!" Xu Ming looks at Yin Ran''s delicate figure.


    Yin ran still exudes a special smell of attractive crime.


    Xu Ming, who has tasted Yin ran, feels more and more difficult to control.


    Yin ran kept silent and let the wind blow her hair.


    Xu Ming walked towards her and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you!"


    Being responsible for what he has done is the most basic for a man - although Xu Ming is also a victim.


    Yin ran still didn''t speak.


    After a long silence, Yin ran said faintly, "responsible? - you can''t afford it!"

 Chapter 681

    "You can''t afford it!"


    Yin Ran''s eyes were filled with a touch of arrogance - she really had the right to be arrogant.


    You know, even in the divine realm, Yin Ran''s status is very high.


    Who is not famous for pursuing her young talents?


    Those with weak strength and power don''t even have the courage to pursue Yin ran!


    It can be said that even the weakest of Yin Ran''s suitors can destroy Xu Ming with only one little finger!


    But so far, Yin Ran has never accepted any suitor.


    "Can''t afford to be responsible?"


    Xu Ming looked at Yin ran with burning eyes and determination. He said loudly and forcefully, "no! I can afford it!"


    Yin ran gently shook his head and squeezed out a bitter smile of disdain from the corners of his mouth: "do you know who I am?"


    "You..." of course Xu Ming knows, "you come from the divine domain! - moreover, in the divine domain, you should also have great power!"


    "Let you guess some!" Yin ran sighed lightly, "but... What''s the use of guessing? How can you understand the vastness and magic of the divine domain in the ''micro dust world''?"


    "Tiny dust world?" Xu Ming was curious about the term, "isn''t this an endless continent? Why, you say it''s tiny dust world?"


    "The endless continent is just your own name. In the divine realm, a world as small as the endless continent, we all call it the dust world!"


    "Tiny!?"


    The endless continent with a radius of billions of miles is said to be "small"¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can''t believe it!


    "It''s very small! Very small!" Yin ran stressed. "Compared with the divine realm, the small world like the endless continent is as insignificant as the dust in the air; that''s why it''s called the dust world!"


    "Dust is generally insignificant?"


    "That''s right!" Yin ran said. "Now, can you imagine how vast the divine realm is? - and how many real gods there will be in the incomparably vast divine realm, can you imagine?"


    Before Xu Ming could speak, Yin ran said, "I, Yin ran, the holy emperor city from the divine domain! Moreover, in the holy emperor city, I have a very high status! - as for what kind of place the holy emperor city is, you can''t imagine now; in the future, when you arrive in the divine domain, you will know the greatness of the holy emperor city!"


    Yin ran did not say that in fact, her father was the Lord of the holy emperor city!


    "Don''t you think it''s very strong for the jiuyu true God and Brahma true God in the history of your endless continent?" Yin ran asked.


    "The real gods, of course, are very strong!" said Xu Mingli.


    "Then I want to tell you - if you are in the holy emperor city, the true gods at the level of jiuyu and Brahma don''t even have the qualification to talk to me!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stare.


    The real gods don''t even have the qualification to talk to Yin ran?


    In Xu Ming''s heart, he couldn''t help thinking, "what a cow x goddess I''ve been on..."


    Yin ran smiled disdainfully: "now, do you think you can afford to be responsible? - not only can you not afford to be responsible, but if my suitors know that you should treat me... Then you will definitely die! Even your endless continent will perish!"


    Sure to die?


    Even the endless continent will perish?


    Yin ran continued, "so you can''t afford it! And I don''t need your responsibility! - that''s it between us!"


    Xu Ming was stunned for a while.


    Yin ran thought that after listening to his words, Xu Ming was really scared back, and he couldn''t help being slightly disappointed.


    She had expected that Xu Ming would have a heart of indomitable preaching; In this way, hundreds of millions of years later, Xu Ming may have a glimmer of hope to come together with her.


    But now it seems that Xu Ming does not have this indomitable momentum!


    However, is that true?


    no


    Xu Ming was stunned for a while and suddenly said, "Yin, do you know what cards I have?"


    "Your card?" Yin ran actually disdained - what card can a genius in the little dust world have?


    "Why, you want to use your cards to prove that you are qualified to be responsible for me?" Yin ran deliberately said, but he didn''t know why, he had a faint expectation.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming looked resolute. "Prove with my cards that I can afford what Xu Ming has done!"


    Yin ran didn''t speak, just looked at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming suddenly pointed to the big willow and said, "first, I want to tell you that this big willow is not my soul slave, but my part!"


    "I guessed it!" Yin ran said. "It''s just a willow split. Although it''s rare, it''s nothing in the divine domain!"


    "Second..." Xu Ming pointed to himself again, "this... Is also my part!"


    what?


    Yin ran was also slightly shocked: "this is also your part?"


    "That''s right!" said Xu Ming. "My God has never entered the world of the yellow spring! Therefore, I can''t feel what happened to my two separate bodies here."


    "Two separate bodies..." Yin ran was more and more surprised - you know, even in the divine realm, it is very difficult to have two separate bodies!


    "Third..." Xu Ming pondered, and then


    Shua!


    He disappeared from Yin ran in an instant.


    "Hmm!?" Yin ran was so surprised that he almost jumped up, "where are the people!?"


    Can Xu Ming disappear in front of himself out of thin air?


    Immediately, Yin ran realized that Xu Ming was behind him.


    "You..." Yin ran suddenly lost Gao Leng''s image, stared wide and couldn''t help saying, "how did you do it!"


    With a strange smile, Xu Ming blinked back to his original position.


    This time, Yin ran was prepared, so he felt more and more unbelievable: "is this... Blinking?"


    "Yes! Blink!" Xu Ming admitted directly.


    Since Xu Ming is ready to be responsible for Yin ran, it doesn''t hurt to tell Yin ran some secrets.


    Seeing Xu Ming personally admit, Yin Ran is more and more shocked - as far as she knows, if you want to "blink", you must have high attainments in "space together"! This kind of super existence proficient in space is very few in the divine domain!


    And Xu Ming, who is not even a God, can "blink"?


    "I shouldn''t have lost my eyes just now..." Yin ran couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Ming saw Yin Ran''s idea, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up, and then


    Shua Shua


    Xu Ming constantly blinks around Yin ran.


    "Can you see clearly now?" Xu Ming''s voice spread to Yin ran from all directions; Because while Xu Ming was talking, he was still blinking.


    "See... Clearly..."


    Shua!


    Xu Ming blinked back to Yin ran and continued to talk about his cards: "fourth..."


    "Fifth..."


    "Sixth..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tenth..."


    "Eleventh..."


    What does Xu Ming need most¡ª¡ª It''s a card!


    If you really want to start the bottom card, Xu Ming can tell him the name of the dish for half an hour!


    Even if Yin ran comes from the divine realm, even if Yin Ran is born noble; However, she can''t compete with Xu Ming in the same way!


    "Eighteenth..."


    "Nineteenth..."


    Yin ran was more and more surprised:


    "What?! you''ll suddenly disappear!"


    "What?! you created your own God level secret skill!?"


    "What?! boundary breaking level skills? - what is this? There is no" boundary breaking level "in the division of skills in our divine realm..."

 Chapter 682

    Xu Ming burst out a lot of cards, which stunned Yin ran.


    She can''t believe why Xu Ming, born in the dust world, has so many incredible cards. However, I have to believe it.


    There was a long silence.


    "Yin ran!" Xu Ming looked at her firmly. "Now, am I qualified to be responsible for you?"


    Yin ran looked complex. For a while, she sighed softly: "Xu Ming, I don''t know what you have experienced to have so many cards, but... What I want to tell you is that cards are not equal to potential!"


    "I..."


    Xu Ming thinks that he is more than potential. He is not afraid of anyone - even the super genius of the divine realm!


    However, before Xu Ming spoke, he was interrupted by Yin ran.


    "Moreover, even if you have great potential, potential is not equal to strength!" Yin ran shook his head. "You are not even a God now! Even if you have many cards, it is easy for the real God to kill you!"


    Is it easy for the gods to kill me¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t think so.


    However, Xu Ming has not seen the gods with his own eyes. He doesn''t know how terrible the gods are, so he can''t refute anything.


    Yin ran continued: "the divine realm is a hundred times more terrible than you thought! You can''t understand what I said until you get to the divine realm! So... Xu Ming, you''re not qualified to say ''responsible'' to me for the time being!"


    "Not qualified yet?"


    However, Xu Ming heard that Yin Ran''s tone was somewhat relaxed.


    Because, at the beginning, Yin ran said very coldly, "you can''t afford to be responsible"; After seeing his cards, he said "not qualified for the time being".


    Not qualified for the time being, in other words, will be qualified in the future.


    "When can I be responsible for you?" Xu Ming asked.


    Yin ran said, "if you can go to the divine domain and get the ''Ten Star Medal'', tell me the word ''responsible''


    Finally, Yin ran said, "this is the minimum requirement!"


    "Ten Star Medal?"


    Xu Ming remembered: "OK! I will!"


    Yin ran just smiled casually.


    Getting the Ten Star Medal is too difficult and out of reach for a genius in a dusty world!


    Even though Xu Ming is now very amazing, Yin ran still believes that Xu Ming''s hope of winning the ten-star medal is very slim!


    "If Xu Ming can''t get the Ten Star Medal..." Yin ran smiled bitterly.


    Yin Ran is a loyal person. If Xu Ming can never get the Ten Star Medal, she may choose to live alone! It was impossible for her to accept that her body entered "when you go to the divine realm, you will know how difficult it is to obtain the Ten Star Medal!" Yin ran said.


    Xu Ming didn''t say much.


    The Ten Star Medal is not taken by "mouth", but by "hand".


    "Wait!" Xu Ming made up his mind.


    "Well, don''t say that. Go to practice quickly!" Yin ran suddenly said.


    "Practice?" Xu Ming is a little strange - why do you let yourself practice well?


    Yin ran blushed: "don''t you find that your heart has a feeling of cheering?"


    as cheerful as a lark?


    Xu Ming does have this feeling. However, Xu Ming believes that this is because he has done "things he shouldn''t do" and can''t be calm for a long time, so he can have this feeling of "cheering and jumping".


    Now listen to Yin Ran''s meaning, there seems to be another mystery?


    Xu Minglian felt it carefully.


    "It feels like an epiphany, but it seems more mysterious than an epiphany... What a strange feeling!" Xu Ming has such a magical feeling for the first time.


    Even, Xu Ming had a strong hunch that if he sat down to practice now, his understanding of the way of heaven would come out like a well fountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yin ran blushed slightly and explained: "there are some special things about me. You... Hurt me, so..."


    In fact, Yin Ran''s constitution is very special. When combined with Yin ran, it will be of great benefit. The more times you combine, the greater the benefit.


    Of course, Yin ran benefited a lot from the blending of yin and Yang.


    "And such benefits..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Then Xu Ming went into the cabin of the fog rain ship and began to meditate.


    WOW! WOW! WOW


    As soon as Xu Mingcai sat down, he felt that his perception of heaven was improving rapidly.


    And it is... The perception of the nine heavenly ways, which has been rapidly improved together!


    "This... This..."


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    Wow, wow


    The vast sense of heaven poured into Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness like a tsunami.


    Xu Ming just feels that the whole sea of consciousness will be crowded!


    Understanding of the heavenly way of fire, ascend like a rocket!


    Understanding of the heavenly way of water, take a rocket to improve!


    Understanding of the heavenly way of the wind and rising like a rocket!


    Understanding of thunder and lightning heaven and rising like a rocket!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming felt as if he had put nine rockets in his ass and pushed himself to the sky.


    "It''s terrible!!"


    The speed of improving the perception of heaven is so fast that even Xu Ming feels terrible!


    In addition to the rapid improvement of the perception of the way of heaven, there is also a cold but warm special wonderful energy that constantly walks in Xu Ming''s body and transforms his body and soul. Xu Ming''s body is being transformed to fit the nature of heaven and earth.


    "This is..." Xu Ming looked a little strange.


    This cold but warm special wonderful energy seems to be... Yin Ran''s virgin Yuan Yin.


    "Well..."


    It''s great to get Yin Ran''s body!


    Xu Ming was so embarrassed.


    Boom!!


    With the progress of cultivation, Xu Ming was surrounded by the nine heavenly ways, which gradually turned into a vortex; A powerful force is constantly instilled into Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming''s whole body is undergoing rapid transformation from inside to outside, from soul to flesh, and from soul to material.


    Cultivation has no years.


    Xu Ming was immersed in cultivation, and a month passed unconsciously.


    "Hoo..."


    In a month, Xu Ming finally absorbed the "power of Yuan Yin". Xu Ming''s perception of heaven has also degenerated into a very high situation!


    God of fire, Lord of the four steps!


    The heavenly way of water, the master of the three steps!


    The heavenly way of the wind, the master of the three steps!


    Thunder heaven, master of the second trail!


    There are also five other heavenly ways that are not very good at, which have also degenerated to the main level of one-step path!


    Xu Ming''s strength has increased more than ten times and a hundred times!


    Moreover, the current strength improvement can only be regarded as a "small benefit". The real "great benefit" is the transformation of Xu Ming''s body and mind; This is of infinite benefit to Xu Ming''s future road of martial arts and Taoism!

 Chapter 683

    It''s over. It''s time to go out.


    Xu Ming walks out of the cabin and sees Yin ranzheng sitting cross legged on the tip of the boat, looking into the distance. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Feeling Xu Ming coming out, Yin ran didn''t look back, but said faintly, "go out!"


    With that, Yin ran jumped into the sky and flew to the dome alone.


    As long as you pass through the endless clouds, you can leave the vortex space.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming also took the fog rain ship into the world ring, and then chased Yin. However, the main function of the fog rain ship is defense, but its speed is still too slow, which is far slower than Xu Ming''s own flying.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two figures flashed and disappeared into the clouds.


    Before drilling into the clouds, Yin ran couldn''t help looking back at the desolate space. Here, she left her most precious things.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and Yin ran were both very fast. After a while, they penetrated the endless clouds together.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the swallowing vortex of the yellow spring desert has long disappeared; But at the position of the swallowing vortex, the void was suddenly torn open by a crack.


    Xu Ming and Yin ran both drilled out of the dark cracks and returned to the yellow spring desert.


    "Come out!"


    Xu Ming has a feeling of "seeing the sun again".


    But then Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ming was shocked to see that the "ten thousand blood eyes" demigod, the leader of the demon family shadow alliance, was not far in front of him. Wan Xueyan''s side was Qinglong wuchong who ran to ask for help last time.


    At this time, 10000 eyes of 10000 blood eyes have all opened; Every eye stared at Xu Ming.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that the whole world was dark.


    Ten thousand eyes of ten thousand blood eyes, like ten thousand Kongming lamps, are particularly eye-catching in the endless dark world.


    Then, Xu Ming felt that the 10000 Kongming lamps seemed to gradually disperse, fly into the sky and turn into stars.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The sky was full of stars, and thousands of starlights fell on Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Xu Ming was intoxicated by the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Yin ran on one side immediately found that Xu Ming was in a wrong state.


    In Yin Ran''s eyes, the world around him was still the same. It didn''t become dark at all, and there were no stars all over the sky. But in the ten thousand eyes of the ten thousand blood eyed demigod, the red light burst out and shot at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, however, was stunned. He didn''t move and didn''t know how to dodge.


    Seeing this, ten thousand red rays were about to hit Xu Ming; Yin ran subconsciously blocked Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, who was reduced to a dreamland, actually felt the danger of thousands of stars in the sky. He tried his best to dodge left and right in this dark world; However, no matter how he dodged, all the stars followed him, so that he could not escape at all.


    Xu Ming fell into a dreamland and didn''t realize that his body in the real world didn''t move.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming''s body moves in the real world, it is still impossible to avoid the red light - if Wan Xueyan''s killing move is so easy to hide, there will not be so many people afraid of Wan Xueyan on the endless continent.


    You can''t hide, you can only carry it!


    Boom!!


    Ten thousand red rays hit Yin ran almost at the same time.


    In the dreamland, Xu Ming saw a beautiful figure as towering as heaven and earth, suddenly blocking in front of him and blocking thousands of stars.


    Then, the beautiful figure spilled blood into the sky.


    Xu Ming felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Immediately, Xu Ming broke free from the dreamland; The darkness around also faded like a tide.


    At this time, Xu Minggang saw that Yin ran was thrown away by the red light and fell in his arms.


    "Yin ran! Yin ran!" Xu Ming shouted anxiously holding Yin ran.


    Yin Ran''s breath was weak, but he was very stubborn: "I''m fine, let go of me!"


    don''t worry?


    Xu Ming felt another sharp pain in his heart.


    How could he not feel that Yin Ran''s life was not in danger, but he was seriously injured!


    Moreover, Yin ran was seriously injured for him!


    Xu Ming slowly let go of Yin ran, and looked at Wan Xueyan in surprise and anger, with an infinite fire of hatred beating in his eyes.


    Surprisingly, the magic attack of ten thousand blood eyes was so terrible; If you are not careful, you fall into a dreamland - but it is inevitable; After all, Wan Xueyan is crouching at the exit of the swallowing vortex. Xu Ming has a mental calculation, but Xu Ming has no intention.


    The anger was that Wan Xueyan dared to seriously injure Yin ran, his Xu Ming''s woman!


    "Wan Xueyan, die!!" Xu Ming roared.


    How dare you seriously hurt Yin ran? Wan Xueyan must die!


    The ten thousand eyes of ten thousand blood eyes were ferocious: "Xu Ming, how dare you take the initiative to come up? You''re really looking for death!"


    "Who lives and who dies will be known in the first war!"


    A "probe" in the past, some information about ten thousand blood eyes floated in Xu Ming''s mind: ten thousand blood eyes, eight rank semi gods


    "Eight order demigods!!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, even for large groups such as Terrans and demons, the ninth order semi gods are also the existence of Zhenzu! And those weak ethnic groups have no ninth order demigods at all!


    The whole endless continent can be counted by the ninth order semi God with one hand! The eight levels of eight gods are also the top existence of all ethnic groups!


    But


    What about the eighth order semi God!?


    Boom!!!


    Willow split, come!


    Endless hundreds of millions of willow branches are tightly wound to the ten thousand blood eyed demigod.


    You know, Xu Ming''s understanding of the nine heavenly ways has reached the level of Taoism; The heavenly way of fire has reached the Lord of the four steps! Coupled with strong mental strength


    Under the open hanging, Xu Ming''s human split, the strength can reach the sixth order semi God or even the seventh order semi God! The willow is stronger and is not afraid of being shaken by the blood eye!


    "What is this!?" ten thousand blood eyes looked at the sudden willow split - although it had ten thousand ferocious eyes, the willow branches of the willow split were hundreds of millions!!


    Whew! Whew


    The longest willow branches hit first.


    "Hum!"


    Ten thousand blood eyes snorted coldly, and several of its eyes shot ferocious blood light, respectively, at these willow branches.


    Boom! Boom


    Every willow branch was blown back.


    Wan Xueyan seemed to have the upper hand, but his face changed greatly: "I didn''t even burst a willow branch?"


    If the willows are separated, there are only 10000 willows; In this situation, of course, Wan Xueyan is not afraid.


    However, willows have hundreds of millions of willow branches!


    Wan Xueyan used "one eye" to "a willow branch", but only slightly prevailed; How dare it continue to fight such a battle?


    Boom!!


    Wan Xueyan is another wave of magic attack, eroding Xu Ming''s Willow split.


    But you should know that the soul of willow has been baptized many times in the remnant sword tower on the battlefield of all ethnic groups; Far more powerful than the soul of human beings!


    Moreover, the effect of magic attack, the second time, must be far worse than the first time!


    Therefore, the second wave of magic attack hit, and the willow split was easily blocked.


    Wow, wow, wow


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches madly surround 10000 blood eyes. They want to surround 10000 blood eyes and form a willow cage. Among them, there are nearly one million willow branches, "carrying" bricks, ready to find opportunities, aiming at 10000 blood eyes is a burst of crazy shooting.


    "Die!"


    Xu Ming''s human split also looked ferocious, waved a long gun and killed him.

 Chapter 684

    "Roar -"


    Ten thousand blood eyes also broke out.


    Its ten thousand ferocious blood colored pupils, and the blood light in them all began to turn over rivers and seas.


    Ten thousand different pictures appear in ten thousand ferocious and bloody pupils.


    In some pupils, there is a peerless killing God, slaughtering everywhere, blood stained thousands of miles; In some pupils, there are countless beauties flocking, pink and withered bones. Some pupils are masters against the top of Cangshan Mountain; Some pupils are traitors coming to the Imperial City


    Whoosh!


    Ten thousand pictures were condensed into ten thousand blood colored needles in ten thousand pupils.


    The strongest magic attack of ten thousand blood eyes - Eternal robbery!


    Whew, whew, whew


    Ten thousand blood needles pierced the void in an instant and disappeared into the willow body.


    "Sink!"


    "Lost in endless reincarnation!"


    Even the ninth order demigods will suffer under this move!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming felt as if he had been swallowed up by a huge vortex and dragged into reincarnation again and again.


    Xu Mingcai just broke free from this reincarnation and was immediately submerged by the next reincarnation.


    Countless reincarnations entangled Xu Ming, making him unable to get away.


    At the same time, ten thousand blood colored pupils of ten thousand blood eyes flickered again.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Ten thousand bloody lights also shot at the willows.


    Why is blood eye terrible?


    It is because its spiritual attack and material attack are strong to an extreme!


    In terms of material attack, Wan Xueyan is not inferior to the sword master. In terms of mental attack, it is far better than the sword owner!


    When dealing with opponents with strong mental defense, Wan Xueyan will use material attack; When dealing with opponents with strong material defense, use mental attack. Deal with balanced opponents, material attack and spiritual attack.


    Opponents at the same level will have a headache in the face of ten thousand blood eyes.


    The only defect of wanxueyan is probably defense.


    Strong attack, but weak defense.


    "Die!"


    Wan Xueyan looks forward to watching.


    It doesn''t believe that this big willow that doesn''t know where it comes out can still block it.


    Just then


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Nearly a million willow branches carrying bricks suddenly danced wildly and directly put millions of bricks together into a wall; It''s like a shield standing in front of the willow branch.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The ten thousand material attacks of ten thousand blood eyes hit the shield wall composed of bricks and were resisted.


    "You..."


    Wan Xueyan was shocked: "did you break away from the eternal robbery so soon?"


    "Eternal robbery" fantasy?


    Xu Ming just disdains to smile.


    You know, Xu Ming has condensed the "heart of reincarnation" and controlled the "power of the soul"! It''s too hard to let Xu Ming get lost in samsara!


    Even the ninth order semi gods can''t do it!


    As for WAN Xueyan, it''s far worse!


    At the beginning, Xu Ming was slightly involved in the whirlpool of reincarnation; Then soon, he broke free.


    "You..." Wan Xueyan felt very tricky - he repeatedly showed his cards, but he couldn''t do anything about the big willow.


    "Wuchong!" Wan Xueyan shouted, "how can this big willow be so strong? - you said that it is only the strength of the fourth-order semi God at most?"


    "This... This..." Qinglong wuchong was also puzzled. "This big willow was not so strong when he fought with us before!"


    "Not so strong!?" ten thousand blood eyes hum, "don''t tell me, it suddenly becomes strong!"


    Wu Chong said wrongfully, "ally leader, if this big willow had been so strong before, I can''t escape from it and ask you for help!"


    "Also..." Wan Xueyan thought, "did this big willow encounter any terrible fate in the swallowing vortex, so it made such a big breakthrough?"


    Of course, Wan Xueyan would not think that this big willow is actually just a part of Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming did get a terrible "fate" in the swallowing vortex.


    HMM... this "chance" is terrible!


    Electro optic flint room!


    Wow, wow, wow


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches came to kill thousands of blood eyes again.


    Ten thousand blood eyes are strong in attack, but the defense is very general. As long as it is trapped in a willow cage, Xu Ming''s nearly one million bricks will not kill it alive!


    Wan Xueyan obviously realized this and flew back again and again.


    At the same time, the ten thousand ferocious blood eyes kept emitting bloody light, which hit the big willow like raindrops.


    Occasionally, willow branches are broken.


    However, these broken willow branches will be absorbed back by other willow branches immediately, with little damage.


    Ten thousand blood eyes are speechless - how can I fight this one? This big willow is an invincible existence at the same level!


    During several battles, countless willow branches surrounded 10000 blood eyes again, forming a encirclement trend.


    Xu Ming''s human separation, I don''t know when, has approached Qinglong wuchong.


    Wu Chong''s eyes were ferocious and excited: "human! You''re looking for death!"


    Boom!!


    Tear the Tianlong claw and blow it down angrily.


    Xu Ming disdains to smile.


    You know, Xu Ming''s human separation has the strength of at least six order semi gods! The green dragon and black Chong, full play and full calculation do not necessarily have a second-order semi God.


    Sixth order demigod?


    Second order demigod?


    The gap is too big!


    Boom


    When the Dragon claws that destroyed the sky and the earth rolled over, there was no wave on Xu Ming''s face; It''s like seeing an ant punching itself.


    When the dragon claw was about to be photographed, Xu Ming slowly raised his hand.


    He opened his palm falsely, and the whole space seemed to be in his palm.


    Boom!


    A dragon''s claw bigger than a house roared to him, and then... It was caught by Xu Ming''s palm, which was only a few inches large.


    yes.


    Small palm, caught the huge dragon claw¡ª¡ª This feeling is very strange, but that''s it!


    "Roar?" Qinglong wuchong was shocked.


    It felt as if its claws were bound by a huge iron hoop and could not move at all.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s palm made a slight effort.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible force blasted into the body of Qinglong wuchong.


    In an instant, wuchong demigod - great demigod level power! From the body to the soul, all are annihilated under this terrible force.


    Killing dragons is so simple!


    "Wuchong!!" ten thousand blood eyes were shocked.


    At this time, the dense willow branches, like the surging tide, surged to Wan Xueyan.


    Thousands of blood eyes see this, how dare they continue to stay; In a flash, he turned into a streamer and ran away.


    Although Xu Ming''s Willow separation is strong, it is mainly strong in his huge body; Speed is the weakness of willow. In addition, Yin ran was seriously injured, so Xu Ming didn''t want to kill him for the time being.


    "Just let you live a few more days!"


    Xu Ming took the willow back into the world ring, and then returned to Yin ran: "Yin ran, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Yin ran just dealt with two words.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows that at this time, outside the sky of the endless continent, two figures from the divine domain, old and young, came here.

 Chapter 685

    The old man is wearing a gray Taoist robe and a gray beard. There was no momentum fluctuation in him, just like a very ordinary mortal old man.


    The young man is a general in white armor. His momentum was terrible, as if the whole world were subject to him.


    "Bai Lao," said Bai Jia''s young general, "you say, Xiaoran, she is in this dusty world?"


    "It should be." Bai Lao, that is, the Bai Lao who sits in the cause and effect Hall of the holy emperor city.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The spirit of Baijia''s young general covered the whole endless continent in an instant.


    Every corner and every picture of the endless continent appeared in his mind.


    The majestic spiritual force swept through these pictures.


    In less than a breath, Bai Jia''s young general knew the situation of the whole endless continent like the back of his hand.


    All the creatures in the endless continent, including the Zhenzu''s treasure "ask the sky mirror" of the human race, and even the leader of the Jitian palace guarding the jiuyu Kingdom, were unaware of the exploration of Baijia''s young general.


    "There is no trace of Xiaoran!" said Baijia young general. "However, there are some unique features in this dusty world! - that bamboo is really big enough. It is rare even in the divine domain! Moreover, there are descendants of yehenara... Of course, the most unique is the place where cause and effect are isolated in the core of the earth!"


    "Let''s go, Xiujie!" old Bai said, "Xiao ran, I should be trapped in that place where cause and effect are isolated!"


    "Good!" said Li Xiujie, a young general in Baijia.


    Two figures, old and young, passed silently across the sky, almost just in an instant, and reached the entrance of the eternal magic pit in the Terran territory.


    They were standing at the gate of Jingyu hall, but general Jingyu, who guarded the eternal magic pit, was unaware of their arrival. The light shone on them as if they were refracted.


    "Go in."


    In the next instant, Bai Lao and Li Xiujie appeared beside the yellow spring world and stepped in.


    "This is..." Bai Lao was surprised. "The inheritance place of huangquan hall?"


    "Huangquan hall?" Li Xiujie disdained to sneer. "In the past, it was also a great force in the divine domain; but now, in the divine domain, it is no different from a street mouse! - but what kind of genius can huangquan hall find when it sets the place of inheritance in a dusty world?"


    "There must be many in the place of inheritance, and this is just one of them!" said Bai Laodao.


    "Well, I know!" Li Xiujie''s expression still has strong disdain, "but it''s a waste to set the place of inheritance in the dust world! However... I''m afraid huangquan hall doesn''t dare to set the place of inheritance in the divine domain; after all, if it is in the divine domain, it''s too easy to be found!"


    "Let''s go and go to Xiaoran." old Bai and Li Xiujie had just entered the huangquan desert. In fact, they had already found Yin Ran''s trace.


    When they saw that Yin ran had suffered some injuries, they were relieved that there was nothing serious; So, I''m not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, deep in the yellow spring desert.


    Xu Ming released the fog rain ship again.


    Yin ran sat cross legged in the cabin to heal his wounds, while Xu Ming stood proudly at the tip of the boat.


    "Hum! Ten thousand blood eyes!" Xu Ming''s anger boils in his heart.


    Wan Xueyan, he must be going to kill. When Yin Ran''s healing is completed, Xu Ming is ready to hunt down Wan Xueyan.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The whole heaven and earth around Xu Ming is dark - it''s not a magic attack, but the heaven and earth is really dark!


    In the dark sky and earth, Xu Ming saw two figures, old and young, suspended in the sky, dazzling like the sun.


    But the strange thing is that although there are two "suns" hanging high in the sky, the world is still dark.


    "Master!"


    "Super Master!"


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    In the face of these two super masters, Xu Ming even doubts whether the "blinking" hanging and "absolute invisibility" hanging can work under the eyes of these two.


    "How could there be such a strong master..." Xu Ming couldn''t imagine, "is it a God?"


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength is already an eighth order demigod; In the demigod stage, only the ninth demigod is stronger than him. Moreover, although the ninth order demigod is stronger than Xu Ming, his strength is very limited. It is impossible for Xu Ming to have this incomparable feeling.


    Isn''t it a God above the ninth half god?


    Two gods?


    Xu Ming was shocked: "doesn''t it mean that there are no gods in the endless continent? Why do two gods appear at the same time? Moreover, they found me here..."


    Xu Ming doesn''t know whether the arrival of these two gods is good or evil.


    "Two!" Xu Ming arched his hands to the sky and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Bai Jia''s young general Li Xiujie didn''t speak. He just glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully, as if he were looking at mole ants.


    At this glance, Xu Ming felt as if the surrounding space had completely solidified.


    Xu Ming felt extremely difficult even moving his fingers.


    The white old man didn''t even look at Xu Ming; His eyes directly penetrated the fog rain ship and saw Yin ran in the cabin.


    "Xiao ran."


    Bai Lao''s gentle voice sounded in Yin Ran''s mind.


    Yin ran, who was healing, suddenly widened his eyes: "Bai... Bai Lao?"


    The next moment, Yin Ran has rushed out of the cabin.


    She looked at two familiar figures in the sky and couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "old Bai, you finally found me!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would randomly send it to such a remote place..." old Bai sighed, "OK! It''s all right now. Let''s go home!"


    Go home?


    Xu Ming immediately understood - these two gods are afraid to come from the holy emperor city in the divine domain!


    "Xu Ming!" Yin ran suddenly whispered, "wait a minute, don''t expose our relationship!"


    "The relationship between us?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "You took me..." Yin ran said with some shame.


    "Er..." Xu Ming suddenly understood what "relationship" he had with Yin ran; However, he could not help wondering, "why can''t you expose it?"


    "I don''t have time to explain to you in detail. Anyway, you''ll be right to remember my words!"


    At this time, Bai Jia''s young general Li Xiujie said with a gentle smile, "Xiao ran, have you suffered a lot outside?"


    Deep in Yin Ran''s eyes, a look of disgust flashed: "don''t call me ''Xiaoran'', we haven''t known each other so well!"


    Although Li Xiujie pasted his hot face on his cold ass, he didn''t seem to care at all. He glanced at Xu Ming again and asked, "Xiao ran, is this your friend?"


    "Yes!" Yin ran said coldly. He didn''t have a good face at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s Yin Ran''s friend!" Li Xiujie changed his face and suddenly showed great enthusiasm for Xu Ming. "Just now, I was a little negligent. What do you call my brother?"


    "Xu Ming!" reaching out without smiling, Xu Ming reported his name.


    "Oh, it''s brother Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie looked more and more enthusiastic. "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoran during this time!"

 Chapter 686

    "Thank you for taking care of Xiaoran during this time!"


    Li Xiujie seems to be "sincerely" thanking Xu Ming, but Xu Ming is not a fool. How can he not hear the deep meaning of this remark¡ª¡ª Li Xiujie wants to express that his relationship with Yin Ran is "beyond friends".


    After all, if Li Xiujie peacefully positions himself as a "friend", he is not qualified to thank another friend of Yin ran on behalf of Yin ran.


    Li Xiujie and Yin ran are not relatives; So what is the relationship between "surpassing friends"?


    It goes without saying!


    Of course, this is just Li Xiujie''s unilateral idea; Yin ran, I don''t think so!


    "Li Xiujie!" Yin ran, of course, saw through the man''s disgusting intention and solemnly drank coldly, "you are not qualified to thank anyone for me!"


    "How can I not be qualified!" Li Xiujie said grimly, "don''t worry, Xiaoran! - I will win the ''marriage recruitment'', and then we will be husband and wife!"


    Husband and wife?


    Yin ran gnashed his teeth: "don''t think!"


    "White old man." Yin ran looked at the gray bearded old man again, "my father, he still won''t cancel the marriage?"


    The reason why Yin ran "ran away from home" from Shengdi city is actually to avoid "recruiting relatives".


    But in the process of running away from home, he encountered gangsters, and then sent them randomly to the endless continent. Moreover, in the endless continent, he lost the most precious thing in his life


    What Yin ran didn''t expect was that he protested by "running away from home", and his father refused to cancel the marriage!


    You know, Yin ran was very resistant to marriage. Now, Yin Ran''s body already belongs to Xu Ming, so it''s even more impossible to participate in marriage recruitment.


    Old Bai sighed, "the city Lord has made up his mind. It''s impossible for him to change his mind! Now, the only thing that hasn''t been determined is the time to recruit relatives; however, it should be held in a thousand years!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "recruit relatives?"


    Joke!


    Yin Ran is now Xu Ming''s woman!


    How could Xu Ming allow his women to join the marriage recruitment? Even taken away by others?


    No way!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally figured out Li Xiujie''s identity - one of Yin Ran''s suitors!


    "No wonder Yin ran asked me not to expose my relationship with her..."


    Before that, Xu Ming heard Yin ran say that if Yin Ran''s suitors knew it, he would give Yin ran "that what"; Then, the whole endless continent will fall into extinction!


    "This is Yin Ran''s protection for me!"


    Xu Ming was moved, but more... Shame!


    What a shame!


    Xu Ming, how can you be willing to live under the protection of women?


    If Xu Ming is alone, he dares to rush up and slap Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª He doesn''t believe that the small hanging meeting is not as powerful as the gods. If he doesn''t believe that the "forced face beating" hanging meeting can''t hit Li Xiujie''s face.


    But


    Xu Ming is not alone.


    Behind him, there are barbarians and Terrans


    If, on impulse, he slapped Li Xiujie several times, leading to the collapse of the barbarians and even the human race... Xu Ming is absolutely unacceptable.


    So


    Xu Ming can only bear it!


    For the sake of relatives, friends and ethnic groups, we can only choose to bear it.


    Even, they dare not expose their relationship with Yin ran for fear of bringing disaster to the Terran.


    "This is the sadness of no strength..."


    Xu Ming has the strength of an eighth order demigod. He is an absolute peak in the whole endless continent!


    However, in front of super masters from the divine domain, what is the eighth order and half god¡ª¡ª I''m afraid that in the eyes of Bai Lao and Li Xiujie, Xu Ming''s strength is no essential difference from a toddler.


    Xu Ming felt the powerlessness for the first time!


    Xu Ming is so powerless that he feels desperate! Even, Xu Ming had a feeling of disheartened.


    For the first time, there was a kind of... Decadence in Xu Ming!


    This kind of decadence seems to drag Xu Ming into an endless abyss and let him sink forever


    Suddenly!


    "No!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "I just......" Xu Ming felt ashamed - just now, he had faintly shaken his indomitable fighting spirit!


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s "fire of fighting spirit" continued to burn, burning more and more.


    Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a firm and sharp light¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t it divine power?


    Isn''t he Yin Ran''s suitor?


    I, Xu Ming, can I be scared away by a mere Li Xiujie?


    Is that possible?


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming has to admit that his strength is really not as good as Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª And the gap is huge! It''s so big that Xu Ming can''t know how big the gap is!


    But


    So what?


    How long did Li Xiujie practice?


    And how long has Xu Ming been practicing?


    Li Xiujie was born in the divine realm, and his status is incomparably noble; From birth, we enjoy the top training resources in the whole divine domain¡ª¡ª To put it bluntly, these training resources can make a pig into a divine power!


    With so many training resources, Li Xiujie has made some achievements today. Is it amazing?


    And Xu Ming


    Through the body of waste wood, step by step, rise from the micro; In just a few decades, it has stood at the peak of the endless continent!


    Moreover, with the help of small hanging, Xu Ming is confident that even if he reaches the divine domain, he will soon shine. Li Xiujie and other pursuers of Yin ran are just a small goal to surpass on Xu Ming''s road to martial arts.


    These boring pursuers are simply not worthy of Xu Ming''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming heard Yin ran say, "Bai Lao, since my father doesn''t want to cancel the marriage, I don''t want to go back!"


    "Xiao ran..." old Bai stroked his white beard and looked kind. "The city Lord ordered me to take you back. I dare not disobey!"


    "Bai Lao, I won''t go back!" Yin ran said stubbornly.


    "Xiaoran, don''t be willful... Even if you have anything to say, go back to see the city Lord!" old Bai still looks kind with a smile - he wants to take Yin ran back. Yin ran can''t resist. No matter what treasures and cards Yin ran takes out, Bai Lao can easily suppress her.


    "If I go back, my father can''t cancel the marriage! Only if I hide can I have hope!" Yin ran knows her father''s character very well.


    "Xiaoran, you can''t hide..." Bai shook his head and sighed.


    "Hmm?" Yin Ran''s face changed.


    "City Lord, I''ve been peeping here!" old Bai turned his hand and a rune paper with complex secret patterns appeared in his hand.


    Hiss


    The rune paper burned and a strange wave spread out.


    Boom!!


    A terrible force suddenly poured down from the dome.


    Xu Ming and Yin ran even looked up.


    At the top of the sky, a lot of strange energy is condensing - this is a higher-level force that is faintly superior to the power of heaven.


    A large amount of strange energy condensed together, and finally, directly in the high altitude, turned into a huge black face like the sky.


    The huge black face is angular, but Xu Ming can''t see the face anyway.


    On his huge black face, his eyes, even brighter than the sun and the moon, stared at the bottom: "Xiao ran, don''t be capricious! - Bai Lao, please bring Xiao ran back forcibly at once!"

 Chapter 687

    "Father!"


    Yin ran looked up at the huge black face in the sky, clenched his pink fist and said angrily, "can''t you give me freedom?"


    "Freedom?"


    The huge black face laughed gently, and the whole world trembled with it.


    Of course, the space around Xu Ming has been completely isolated from the outside world; People in other places can''t see the vision here.


    "Xiao ran, my father is for you. You are still young and not sensible; in the future, you will understand my good intentions!" the voice of the huge black face was like rumbling thunder.


    "For my good! For my good! For my good again!" Yin ran hummed. "How many years have you used this excuse? - I don''t need you for my good, I just want to live the life I want!"


    "Xiao ran, you are wayward again!" the black giant face can''t see joy and anger. "That''s it, Bai Lao, you bring Xiao ran back first!"


    "Yes!" said the old man.


    Then the huge black face in the sky disappeared.


    The vast and majestic spiritual power returned to the holy emperor city in the divine domain like a tide - yes, after the white old burning Rune paper built a causal maintenance, Yin Ran''s father, the city master of the holy emperor city, his spiritual power directly crossed from the divine domain to the yellow spring boundary of the endless continent!


    "Xiao ran, let''s go and go back!"


    Then, with a wave of Bai Lao''s hand, a gray airflow like cloud and fog wrapped around Yin ran.


    "Xiao ran, look at you!" Bai Lao''s face was concerned, "how long have you been away from the holy emperor city and suffered so many injuries! - the city Lord must be very distressed to see you suffer so much outside!"


    "Hum!" Yin ran said softly, "if my father really loves me, he won''t do anything to recruit relatives!"


    "Xiaoran, everything the city Lord does is for you!" old Bai shook his head and sighed, "there are some things you won''t understand now..."


    While the old man was talking, Yin Ran''s gray air flow was wrapped around him. Suddenly, some of it became a green air flow with a strong smell of life.


    These green air currents drill into Yin Ran''s body and instantly cure all the injuries on Yin Ran''s body; More magical than any healing medicine.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, old Bai frowned, "Xiao ran, how can you have a curse soul print?"


    The curse soul seal on Yin ran was planted by the divine power of Brahma in the underground maze of the battlefield of all ethnic groups. The content of the curse is to let Yin ran go deep into the eternal magic pit to find the essence of Brahma''s true God.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the white old man''s seemingly muddy eyes, some cause and effect secret lines suddenly appeared.


    Immediately, old Bai knew the context of the "curse soul seal".


    "Hum!" old Bai snorted coldly, "a God in the dusty world dares to plot against Xiaoran in this way!"


    This kind of curse soul seal at the prefecture level can be removed by waving.


    However, Bai Lao is not ready to lift, but


    Boom!


    The void on the side of old Bai suddenly opened a crack - you know, the space in the yellow spring desert is very stable. Even the ninth order semi God can''t tear the crack. However, in front of Bai Lao, the space here seems to be more fragile than paper.


    Then, Bai Lao''s arm stretched directly into the space crack.


    After only one breath, Bai Lao''s arm came back; In his arm, he caught a burly figure that looked like an ape.


    There are two strange antlers on the head of the ape.


    Seeing the burly antler ape, Xu Ming was stunned: "Brahma... Brahma is really God!?"


    Xu Ming has seen the portrait of Brahma''s true God many times in the classics of the scripture Pavilion. Moreover, Xu Ming has seen the incarnation of Brahma''s true God with his own eyes; Naturally, he recognized at a glance that what Bai Lao held in his hand was the true God of Brahma.


    Brahma''s true God exudes an incomparably powerful breath, which is far superior to Xu Ming. Xu Ming immediately understood that this is the "real body" of Brahma''s true God!


    At this time, Brahma, the true God, is being held in his hand like a chicken by Bai Lao.


    "Hiss..." Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This white old man from the divine domain is too terrible!


    Brahma is so divine!


    Real gods!


    Like a chicken, Bai Lao grabbed it in his hand


    "Why... What''s the matter?" at this time, it was undoubtedly Brahma''s true God who was even more frightened.


    Brahma''s eyes were wide and his face looked unbelievably at the "ordinary old man" holding himself in front of him. Of course he knows, the old man, just looks ordinary.


    "Sir... I don''t know where I offend?" Brahma zhenshenlian said.


    "Look at her!" Bai Lao let go of Brahma and pointed to Yin ran.


    "Oh..." Brahma looked at Yin ran suspiciously.


    Yin ran also looked at Brahma''s innocent God - seeing Brahma''s true God, the curse soul seal on her body was naturally lifted.


    "Master... Master!" Brahma looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see anything famous. He couldn''t help saying, "I... Don''t know her!"


    Brahma is a true God. He really doesn''t know Yin ran.


    Because Brahma''s true God has always been in a place of isolation from cause and effect; It is the incarnation of his divine power left in the outside world and the curse soul seal on Yin ran.


    "I don''t know. It''s all right. Let me tell you." Bai Lao''s voice, Gu Jing wubo, "your divine power incarnation, planted a curse soul seal on her - do you understand?"


    "Curse soul seal?" Brahma''s true God was stunned first, and then the look on his face quickly turned into infinite panic. "Senior, senior, listen to me! - this is what my divine power does separately, I really don''t know..."


    "Don''t know?" old Bai shook his head and smiled. "Isn''t it you who are separated by divine power? Even if you are trapped in the isolation of cause and effect, shouldn''t you be responsible for what divine power does?"


    "I......" Brahma Zhenshen even wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a voice.


    The space of Brahma''s true God seems to be separated separately. The Brahman inside was a real God, dancing with fear; However, no sound can be transmitted to the outside world.


    The old man sighed weakly, "since you plant karma, you must get karma... Let me end your cause and effect!"


    With a wave of the white old man, the space where Brahma''s true God is located will directly float away with the wind and disappear


    A divine power, in the hands of the white old man, has fallen without the slightest resistance.


    "It''s terrible..." Xu Ming couldn''t see Bai Lao''s height at all.


    "All right!" old Bai patted his sleeves, "Xiao ran, your hatred in this dusty world has ended; now, you can go..."


    Yin ran can''t resist Bai Lao''s suppression, but she still can''t help looking at Xu Ming - anyway, Xu Ming is undoubtedly a very important man in her life.


    Xu Ming also looks at Yin ran.


    He was very clear, and xiaogua also clearly told him that he had no way to leave Yin ran from Bai Lao.


    "Xiao Yin!" said Xu Ming - he preferred to shout "Yin" rather than "ran".


    Yin ran stared into Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were firm: "Xiao Yin, go back first! - don''t worry, I will go to Shenyu Shengdi City, find you and bring you back!"

 Chapter 688

    "Don''t worry, I will go to the holy city, find you and bring you back!"


    Xu Ming is very firm.


    Yin ran said with a wry smile, "Xu Ming, you can''t understand the vastness and horror of the divine realm..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes were burning: "no matter how vast and terrible the divine realm is... Even if it is poor and green and yellow, I will find you! And I will bring you back to the endless continent with my strength!"


    Yin ran couldn''t help being moved.


    But she had to say that Xu Ming was too naive: "everything will wait until you get to the divine domain and get the Ten Star Medal... Remember, if you don''t get the Ten Star Medal, don''t come to Shengdi city to find me!"


    Ten Star Medal?


    Xu Ming heard the term again.


    "I will!" Xu Ming was very firm. "I will find you before your father arranges for you to marry!"


    Yin ran didn''t say anything.


    In her opinion, Xu Ming is really naive - the marriage recruitment arranged by her father will be held within a thousand years, or even earlier! In just a thousand years, it is impossible for Xu Ming to win the Ten Star Medal.


    There is no possibility!


    However, Yin ran also secretly made up his mind - whether he wanted to marry or not! Since she already belongs to Xu Ming, she will never marry anyone else!


    Xu Ming and Yin ran looked at each other for a while. Of course, neither of them dare to expose their relationship easily.


    "Xu Ming, I''m leaving!" Yin ran said goodbye.


    Bai Lao also said, "little friend, thank you for taking care of Xiaoran. I hope we can meet in the divine domain if we have a chance in the future!"


    "Take care!" Xu Ming just said.


    Immediately, Yin ran, Bai Lao and Li Xiujie disappeared directly in front of Xu Ming.


    "Yin ran, wait for me, wait for our reunion!" Xu Ming murmured looking at the void.


    He knows that he will struggle for "Reunion" in the next years!


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few interest.


    Bai Lao, with Yin ran and Li Xiujie, appeared outside the void of the endless continent.


    Such a speed is not what Xu Ming can imagine.


    "The bondage of the dust world is small!" old Bai smiled. "Here, my speed is many times faster than in the divine domain! - well, it''s time to go back to the divine domain!"


    The divine realm is mysterious.


    However, as long as preaching becomes God, we can easily find the location of the divine domain. Without becoming a God, you can''t go even if you know where the divine domain is.


    "White old man." Li Xiujie suddenly said, "in this dusty world, there are descendants of yehenara family. Yehenara family, in the divine domain, make friends with our holy emperor city; since I see their descendants, I''ll go and take care of them a little!"


    The white old man nodded approvingly: "it should be!"


    "Bai Lao, I''ll go first!" said Li Xiujie.


    "Well!" said old Bai, "I''ll fly slowly and wait for you in front!"


    It is only a small matter to care for the descendants of the yehenara family; As Bai Lao, of course, it''s not suitable to go out in person.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiujie directly turned back and flew back towards the endless continent.


    However, at the moment of turning around, Li Xiujie''s eyes showed a ray of hatred.


    "The boy named Xu Ming talked a lot with Xiao ran!"


    Although Li Xiujie can''t know the content of the transmission, he can see when Xu Ming and Yin ran are transmitting.


    "Hum! An aboriginal in the dusty world dares to speak to Xiaoran in front of me!"


    The more Li Xiujie thought about it, the more angry he became. He had already set Yin ran as his forbidden place. Other men can''t even spread the voice casually!


    And Xu Ming, obviously, has angered Li Xiujie.


    "However, if I kill him directly or give him a hard hand... In the future, if Xiaoran knows, there will inevitably be some trouble..." Li Xiujie thought, "it''s not worth getting into trouble for a mole ant!"


    In Li Xiujie''s eyes, Xu Ming is just a mole ant that is too weak to be weak.


    Soon, Li Xiujie came to the endless continent again, then passed through the eternal magic pit and directly entered the yellow spring world.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming is thinking about how to plan his martial arts road in the future, so as to reunite with Yin ran as soon as possible. Suddenly, an extremely terrible pressure oppressed Xu Ming.


    Li Xiujie, back!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly. "It seems... It''s not good to come!"


    At this time, Li Xiujie''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking extremely narrow; Every momentum on his body has a kind of superior defiance. He looked down at Xu Ming with the eyes of mole ants.


    Immediately, Li Xiujie landed slowly.


    "Xu Ming?" Li Xiujie was cold.


    Just now, his politeness was just a hypocritical disguise in front of Yin ran.


    Now Yin Ran is not here. Of course, he tore the disguise directly.


    "What''s the matter?" of course, Xu Ming is too lazy to give the other party a good look - even if he comes from the divine domain.


    "Xu Ming, you should be the top genius in your dusty world!" Li Xiujie had a feeling of praising Xu Ming; But in the next sentence, his words changed, "but, you know! - the dust world is only the dust world after all! Your genius at this level has no qualification to be a doorman in the divine domain!"


    Xu Ming frowned, "what are you going to say?"


    "What I want to tell you is that you and Xiaoran are not people in the same world!" Li Xiujie despised, "you are an ant!"


    Where does Li Xiujie know what kind of story has happened between Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    "With your talent, you should be able to become a God in the future; but even if you become a God, I want to crush you, which is no different from crushing an ant!" Li Xiujie continued. "Remember, if you appear in the divine domain, don''t let me see you in the holy emperor city, and don''t try to disturb Xiaoran again! - Xiaoran, it''s not you, a mole ant, who is qualified to contact!"


    Xu Ming ignored it.


    He stared at Li Xiujie for a long time; He wrote down Li Xiujie''s face deeply.


    "I remember this face!" Xu Ming said in his heart. "The next time I see this face, it''s when I''m ''popping'' on this face!"


    The reason why Xu Ming is holding back now is not because he is afraid of Li Xiujie; But because of the fear of the barbarians and the safety of the Terrans.


    If you meet Xu Ming in the divine domain next time, he doesn''t have so many scruples!


    "Remember what I said! Otherwise, I will crush you!"


    When Li Xiujie finished, he went straight through the air.


    In his eyes, Xu Ming is just a mole ant. It''s not worth his effort at all.


    Xu Ming looked at the direction of Li Xiujie''s departure. There was not much hatred in his eyes, but some expectation: "it seems that the divine domain will be more wonderful than I imagined! - Li Xiujie? Let''s meet in the divine domain!"


    Xu Ming''s slap is itchy.

 Chapter 689

    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that at this time, there is a civil strife among the demons in the endless continent.


    The habitat of the demon clan is not in any territory on the mainland, but in the dark underground world.


    Countless demon nests are distributed in every corner of the underground world, which are controlled by major clans.


    The more nests you control, the more powerful and prosperous the clan is.


    Once upon a time, most of the nests of the demon clan were controlled by the "yehenara" clan; However, since the clan leader "yehenara Erke" was seriously injured and lurked, a large number of nests were gradually swallowed by other clans.


    At this time, dozens of "ruo''s" demons gathered here outside the root nest of yehenara''s family.


    The leader is the patriarch of Ruo family, "Ruo Tong demon".


    Ruo Tong devil is domineering: "why, your Erke patriarch still refuses to show up?"


    "Ruo Tong devil!" a vigorous and indifferent voice suddenly sounded, "why do you have to see me?"


    If the pupil devil''s eyes lit up: "patriarch Erke, since you already know, it''s better to show up and see!"


    "Show up?" the vigorous and indifferent voice hummed, "if you are a pupil demon, you are not qualified!"


    Not qualified?


    Ruo Tong was stunned at first and then laughed wildly: "ha ha... Erke, you are still pretending? Who doesn''t know, you are seriously injured and your life is not long! What else are you pretending? Ha ha..."


    "Really?" the vigorous and indifferent voice is still very calm. "If the pupil is evil, do you want to come in and try my means?"


    Ruo Tong murmured coldly, "Erke, don''t pretend there! I''m here today to represent not only our Ruo family, but also our three clans. Let me tell you something!"


    Yehenara was once the absolute leader of the major clans of the demon clan.


    Erke was seriously injured. After the decline of yehenara, there were three top clans, Ruo, Bing and Sha, who jointly took power.


    "Say!" roared Erke''s voice.


    "Our three clans have made a decision - now, you yehenara''s decline, and the family artifact of the demon family is no longer suitable for you to control!" Ruo Tong murmured, "you are limited to hand over the family artifact within three months! Otherwise, it will be the time for you yehenara to destroy the family!"


    "Ha, ha ha..." Erke laughed angrily. "Just because you little people are trying to touch the town''s artifact!?"


    "Erke! I''m not here to discuss with you this time, but to inform you directly! - either, you hand over the town artifact; or, we''ll kill yehenara''s family and find a way to find the town artifact!" Ruo Tong''s voice was cold, "you have three months to think about whether you want to use the artifact or kill the family, choose for yourself!"


    "Go!"


    With that, Ruo Tong devil waved his big sleeve arrogantly and turned away directly.


    Dozens of demon clan powers who followed him also followed Ruo Tong to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The root nest of the yehenara tribe * * * Erke sat on his black throne with a golden knife.


    This black throne is composed of countless large and small black bones; Wisps of evil spirit were constantly emitted from the black bones, and then swallowed back.


    Erke''s whole body was also possessed, so that people could not see his face clearly.


    However, the other great powers of the yehenara family sitting under the throne can feel an indisputable sense of weakness from Erke.


    Erke was badly hurt!


    If not, Erke could easily suppress the three clans of Ruo, Bing and Sha with his own strength. And if the pupil devil is only subordinate to Erke, how dare he be so arrogant?


    "The tiger is falling and the sun is being bullied by the dog!" Erke couldn''t help sighing.


    The great powers of the yehenara family below are also filled with righteous indignation.


    "Think at the beginning, when our yehenara family was prosperous, if the pupil devil saw us, which time was not as clever as a dog?"


    "Hum! Our yehenara clan is the most noble inheritance of the demon clan! Like Ruo clan, Bing clan and Sha clan, they were just our vassal forces long ago!"


    "Evil slaves deceive the Lord!"


    Yehenara''s great power scolded one after another.


    But


    It''s no use scolding!


    In this world, no matter how noble the inheritance is, it is also empty! Only strength is true!


    Now, the strength of yehnala is not as strong as that of other clans, and they will be bullied and even face the danger of extermination.


    "The clan leader, the town clan artifact, was originally handed down by our yehenara ancestors. You can''t hand it over!"


    "These humble slaves also want to get the town artifact. It''s wishful thinking!"


    "Patriarch, it''s a big deal to fight with them! You have an artifact in hand. If it breaks out, are you afraid they won''t succeed?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a demigod who had been standing behind Erke sighed: "everyone... You don''t know how much the clan leader was hurt! The clan leader has been... Unable to urge the artifact..."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah!?"


    The great powers of yehenara were all frightened: "the patriarch, he..."


    Erke sighed: "if the pupil devil, they must know that I am too hurt to urge the artifact; otherwise, they would never dare to call on the door so arrogantly and ask for the Zhenzu artifact!"


    "Then..."


    "Then..."


    The great powers of yehenara were at a loss.


    Zhenzu artifact was inherited by their yehenara ancestors; So strictly speaking, it''s the Zhenzu artifact of yehenara''s family, not the Zhenzu artifact of the demon family!


    The town clan artifact must not fall into the hands of other clans. Otherwise, would it be worthy of the ancestors of yehenara?


    However, if you don''t hand over the Zhenzu artifact, yehenara''s family is in danger of being destroyed!


    Is it genocide?


    Or give in?


    After a long silence, the great powers of yehenara suddenly shouted angrily:


    "No!"


    "Never hand it in!"


    "Our glory of yehenara cannot be trampled on!"


    "The family can be destroyed! The glory can not be destroyed!"


    "Hum! How can those humble clans understand the greatness of our yehenara family? We look down on us too much if we want to threaten our yehenara family with extermination!"


    ¡­¡­


    Erke looked at the righteous and indignant great powers and couldn''t help but show relief - yes! The glory of yehenara cannot be trampled on!


    Just


    As a patriarch, Erke can''t be as hot-blooded and impulsive as other people. In addition to defending his glory, he should also keep the inheritance of yehenara¡ª¡ª After all, if the inheritance of ethnic groups is over, what is the significance of glory?


    "Let''s break up first... Let me think about how to deal with this crisis!"


    The other powers of yehenara retreated one after another.


    Erke was left alone on the black throne, frowning and thinking.


    "What should I do..." Erke couldn''t make a decision.


    At this time, a slightly ironic voice sounded in the hall: "unexpectedly, the descendants of yehenara were reduced to such a situation in a dusty world..."


    "Who?" Erke was stunned and looked around for the source of the sound, but he didn''t find anything.

 Chapter 690

    At this time, countless rays of light projected into the hall and gradually condensed into a white armour young general - it was Li Xiujie.


    Li Xiujie''s eyebrows were arrogant all the time, as if he were disdaining everything in the world.


    "Master!"


    Erke certainly saw that the means of the white armour young general were far above himself; Dare not neglect immediately, hurriedly got up and shouted respectfully.


    "Hmm!" Li Xiujie nodded slightly, showing his superior style without doubt.


    "Do you dare to ask...?" Erke asked carefully.


    Li Xiujie said with a faint smile: "yehenara''s family in the divine domain has a lot of friendship with me! I passed by this dusty world and saw yehenara''s descendants here, so I came to have a look..."


    Divine domain!


    Erke was shocked - this elder is from the divine realm!


    Erke knows how difficult it is to come to the dust world from the divine domain!


    It''s definitely a big man in the divine realm to come to the dust world!


    Li Xiujie enjoyed Erke''s shocked eyes. He continued, "it''s just that I see that you yehenara''s family doesn''t seem to be doing well!"


    Erke lowered his head in shame: "I have no face to see the ancestors of yehenara..."


    "Well, since you and I are destined, I will give you a chance!" Li Xiujie said faintly, and a jade bottle and a bloody fruit appeared in his hand.


    Erke''s eyes lit up - pie fell from the sky!


    Li Xiujie said, "there are some healing pills in this jade bottle. Take one pill a month. After a year, your injury should be cured!"


    It''s too easy to cure Erke who is not even a God by means of divine domain.


    "And this fruit... Is called ''the fruit of preaching''!"


    Sermon fruit!!!


    Erke was surprised.


    Of course he''s heard of testimonies¡ª¡ª It is said that as long as you eat the fruit of preaching, you can directly preach and become a god!


    "This... This... This is the legendary fruit of enlightenment!?" Erke was unbelievable - it was too sudden for happiness!


    "That''s right!" Li Xiujie looked disapproving; Obviously, this testimonial fruit is nothing to him. "When taking the testimonial fruit, it will cause great pressure on the body and soul! Therefore, you need to adjust your state to the best after healing!"


    "Yes, sir!" Erke was so grateful - what a good sir! I don''t know you, because I am the descendant of yehenara, I gave me such a precious treasure!


    Erke has no doubt that the healing pill and the Taoist fruit will be false. Because he knew that if a great existence like Baijia young general really had evil thoughts on himself, he didn''t need to play any small tricks at all; One thought is enough to deal with yourself.


    "Master!" Erke knelt down with a "puff" and said, "how do you call me? If I can go to the divine domain in the future, I will serve under the master''s seat and be a cow and a horse..."


    Li Xiujie said calmly, "you don''t need to know my name; I don''t need any reward from you! - I hope you won''t come to the divine domain in the future; you can stay in this dusty world and lead yehenara to prosperity!"


    Erke was stunned: "God, can you not go to the divine domain?"


    "When you become a God, you will know the secret!" Li Xiujie said faintly, "well, what I said, can you do it?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Erke kowtowed again and again. "Don''t worry, sir, if I Erke can become a God, I will absolutely sweep away the human race, demon race and other major ethnic groups; lead me yehenara, unify the whole endless continent, and let the whole continent bloom the glory of yehenara!"


    "Well! I''m glad you think so!" Li Xiujie nodded approvingly. "Remember your promise to me today! If you don''t do it, I can find you even if you go to the divine domain!"


    "I dare not!" erkelian said.


    "That''s good!" Li Xiujie said again. "Remember, don''t tell anyone that you''ve seen me! Just think you''ve become a God by your own strength - understand?"


    "Yes! Yes!" erkelian said, thinking in his heart - this elder is really an expert with deep achievements and fame!


    Li Xiujie smiled, left the treasure, and then directly turned into countless lights and disappeared in the hall.


    In the next moment, Li Xiujie had reached the extremely high altitude of the endless continent; There was a sly smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Is Li Xiujie really so kind¡ª¡ª Helped yehenara without asking for anything in return?


    How is that possible?


    "Hum! The man named Erke has got the fruit of the Tao. He should be able to become a God in a few years!" Li Xiujie thought proudly. "At that time, he will certainly carry out a big slaughter in the endless continent! Kill all the human, demon, blood and other major ethnic groups here! - in this way, Xu Ming will definitely die!"


    This is Li Xiujie''s plot - killing with a knife!


    Li Xiujie knows that if he kills Xu Ming himself and Yin ran knows later, he may have trouble.


    With this move, Xu Ming will also die; And, the point is, there won''t be any trouble!


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, I can take so much pains to cultivate a God to kill you; even if you die, you are proud!"


    In Li Xiujie''s opinion, Xu Ming has no possibility of survival!


    How powerful the gods are, people under the gods can''t imagine!


    For people under the gods, the gods are invincible¡ª¡ª This is the rule of heaven and earth!


    God is majestic and can''t be challenged!


    Li Xiujie finally looked down at the endless continent, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "farewell, Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow spring.


    Yellow spring desert.


    Of course Xu Ming doesn''t know. Li Xiujie is secretly plotting.


    However, the emergence of Li Xiujie has brought great pressure to Xu Ming.


    "Li Xiujie came back and threatened me... It shows that he is a sinister villain!" Xu Ming clenched his fist secretly. "Yin Ran is in the divine domain. It must be hard to deal with such villains... I must go to the holy emperor city in the divine domain as soon as possible and find Yin ran!"


    Now, Yin Ran is brother Ming''s woman. How can others covet?


    Although Li Xiujie is extremely powerful among the gods; But so what¡ª¡ª It is only a matter of time before Xu Ming surpasses him; Moreover, this period of time will not be very long!


    However, if he wants to go to the divine domain, Xu Ming must first find a way to become a God.


    When you become a God, you will naturally know where the divine domain is. Without becoming a God, you can''t go even if you know where the divine domain is.


    "I''m talking about becoming a God a little earlier."


    The meal should be eaten in one bite.


    Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way is only the level of the Lord, not even a demigod; There is really a long way to go to become a God.


    Next, the first thing Xu Ming wants to do is kill "ten thousand blood eyes"!

 Chapter 691

    "Wan Xueyan repeatedly designed to deal with me. This sneak attack made Yin ran seriously injured..."


    Among the many powers of the demon family, the one Xu Ming wants to kill most is undoubtedly Wan Xueyan!


    "Hang up, explore the location of Wan Xueyan!"


    Xu Ming directly followed the detected position and killed the past.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Xu Ming arrived at the junction of huangquan desert and huangquan oasis.


    "Wan Xueyan is still ahead..." Xu Ming looked at the huangquan oasis in surprise.


    The scene of huangquan oasis is quite different from that of huangquan desert.


    Huangquan desert, covered with yellow sand, is a desolate scene. The occasional desert sandstorm rolled up is as fierce as a knife, enough to harvest the powerful life of Taoist Zun.


    In the huangquan oasis, the vegetation is lush, and the sky is also blue, which is more beautiful than any picture. But the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are!


    "Wan Xueyan, how dare you enter the yellow spring oasis!"


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    You know, even the ninth order and a half gods are in danger of death in the yellow spring oasis!


    Like the true God of Brahma, he was punished and imprisoned because he broke into some places he shouldn''t have entered in the yellow spring oasis.


    Even the real gods are trapped in the yellow spring oasis and can''t get away; The danger of huangquan oasis can be imagined!


    Of course


    Crisis and opportunity often coexist!


    Huangquan oasis is so dangerous and terrible, of course, it can''t be without great opportunities; Otherwise, who would fool into the yellow spring oasis?


    In fact, almost all the most precious treasures of all ethnic groups in the endless continent are produced in the yellow spring oasis. For example, the "chaotic stone carvings" of the Terran, the "sky mirror", and the "fog and rain ship" in Xu Ming''s hands


    It is precisely because the top treasures are in the huangquan oasis that the top talents of various ethnic groups do not hesitate to take risks and enter the huangquan oasis to look for treasures and opportunities!


    "Wan Xueyan went into the yellow spring oasis... Could it be that he had any chance in it?"


    Xu Ming hesitated and plunged directly into the yellow spring oasis after leaving a "coordinate positioning".


    "Where Wan Xueyan can go, what can''t I go!" Xu Ming is very confident.


    Besides, I really want to be trapped somewhere like Brahma''s true God; Big deal, Xu Ming opened the "coordinate positioning" hanging, a space transmission, he escaped directly.


    The worst plan is to lose your body¡ª¡ª I''m separated. Who are you afraid of?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when he stepped into the yellow spring oasis from the yellow spring desert, Xu Ming obviously felt that the space had a strong sense of distortion.


    This feeling is very strange, as if the body has been distorted.


    However, this feeling only existed for a short moment. When Xu Ming passed through this twisted space, he seemed to be safe all over.


    "The yellow spring oasis is really not simple!"


    The more complicated it is, the more Xu Ming likes it.


    "Go!"


    Wan Xueyan is still in the very depths of huangquan oasis.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wan Xueyan''s mood was both excited and nervous.


    In front of it, there is a diamond red crystal diamond suspended, rotating slowly.


    Inside the diamond, hundreds of millions of secret patterns are also running with their own tracks and frequencies; It seems to interpret the operation rules of the origin of heaven.


    "It''s this crystal diamond that brought me here!"


    This diamond red diamond was obtained by Wan Xueyan in the yellow spring desert hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    But all along, the crystal diamond has no response; Wan Xueyan threw it into the ring and almost forgot it.


    But half a month ago, shortly after Wan Xueyan fled from Xu Ming, this long dormant crystal diamond suddenly reacted¡ª¡ª The crystal diamond directly jumped out of the ring and built a transmission array to transmit the ten thousand blood eyes to the current position.


    After arriving here, the crystal diamond has been emitting a mysterious wave for half a month, as if calling something.


    Wan Xueyan knows even if he thinks about his toes - the opportunity is coming!


    Oh, by the way, Wan Xueyan has no toes


    "What treasure could it be?"


    Although the mysterious call of Diamond Red crystal diamond has lasted for more than half a month; However, Wan Xueyan was not anxious at all, but looked forward to it more and more.


    Usually, the more "dystocia", the more precious the treasure will be!


    "Is there a fake artifact?"


    Fake artifact, in terms of material, has actually reached the level of real artifact; Just because there is no divine power, the power is slightly inferior to the artifact.


    "If there is a fake artifact that I can use, it will be great!" Wan Xueyan looked forward to it.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to have a fake artifact suitable for the use of ten thousand blood eyes!


    After all, Wan Xueyan has neither hands nor feet. It can''t use knives, guns, swords and halberds.


    I''m afraid it can only be used as a soul treasure!


    However, soul treasures are extremely rare; There are no soul artifact in the whole endless continent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed.


    "The treasure hasn''t appeared yet..."


    Thousands of blood eyes are waiting speechless.


    It just wants to say - is it too "dystocia"? It''s been a month and a half. I haven''t come out yet


    However, Wan Xueyan''s expectation for the treasure was a little more: "for so long... Shouldn''t it be an artifact?"


    There are only a few artifacts in the whole endless continent.


    No matter which ethnic group, artifact is enough to town the ethnic group!


    ¡­¡­


    The forty ninth day when the crystal diamond rotates slowly


    Boom


    On the earth below the ten thousand blood eyes, a secret pattern of ten thousand miles in size suddenly appeared.


    Wan Xueyan was shocked: "finally!"


    "But... Is the secret pattern too big? What can it be?"


    Wan Xueyan looks forward to watching.


    In the center of the secret pattern, a golden pyramid shaped sharp corner slowly drilled out.


    "This is..." ten thousand blood eyes were stunned, and then the color of ecstasy flashed in their eyes, "it... Was born again!?"


    And just then


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s figure came rapidly from the end of the sky.


    Xu Ming was swept by the mighty pressure: "ten thousand blood eyes, I finally found you!!"


    In order to find Wan Xueyan, Xu Ming spent 49 days!


    Even in the process of searching, Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering how Wan Xueyan came so far!


    Ten thousand bloody pupils of ten thousand bloody eyes stared at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming... How dare you come to the door and die!"


    Of course, Wan Xueyan wondered how Xu Ming found it.


    Xu Ming looked suspiciously and cautiously at the huge secret pattern under Wan Xueyan: "what is this!?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming also saw the slowly rotating Diamond Red crystal diamond in front of Wan Xueyan and the Golden Pyramid sharp corner in the center of the secret pattern.

 Chapter 692

    The golden pyramid shaped sharp corner in the center of the secret pattern makes Xu Ming feel very much like... The top of the pyramid.


    "Is it... A pyramid, about to drill out of this secret pattern?" Xu Ming guessed boldly, "no matter what''s going on with him, anyway... Killing Wan Xueyan first must be right!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming is holding a long gun in his right hand. The magic gun technique "reincarnation black hole" is brewing at the tip of the gun.


    His left hand, on the other hand, drilled out hundreds of millions of willow branches, bound and wound to the eyes of thousands of blood.


    Attack with one hand and bind with the other!


    In addition, Xu Ming is very strong in defense, speed and soul, which makes Xu Ming almost flawless.


    And opponents like Xu Ming without defects are the most difficult to deal with!


    "Xu Ming!!" Wan Xueyan roared, "do you know what time it is? How dare you do it!?"


    "When?" Xu Ming''s hundreds of millions of willow branches have been entangled in thousands of blood eyes.


    Wan Xueyan hurriedly dodged, even ignoring the diamond red crystal diamond in front of him: "now it''s the time of the birth of huangquan tomb, do you dare to fool!"


    "The tomb of huangquan was born?" Xu Ming looked at the pyramid gradually emerging from below, as if thinking.


    There are few records about huangquan tombs. Because, in the endless and long history, only two huangquan tombs were born.


    However, the top talents of all ethnic groups know that the second birth of huangquan tomb has created an invincible existence on the endless continent - jiuyu true God!


    Jiuyu is the chance to become a God in huangquan tomb; Then, it is to lead the Terran and crush the ten thousand races!


    According to records, the birth of huangquan tomb is the current scene: a pyramid slowly drilling out of the secret pattern.


    Of course, it may not be the birth of huangquan tomb, but other circumstances. After all, there are too few records about huangquan tombs.


    "Can''t you do it when the tomb of huangquan was born?"


    Xu Mingcai was too lazy to take care of these and continued to kill Xiang wanxueyan.


    Xu Ming''s human separation, although his combat effectiveness is weaker, is only comparable to the sixth and seventh order demigods; But with willows, Xu Ming is not afraid of ten thousand blood eyes!


    "Madman!"


    Ten thousand blood colored pupils of ten thousand blood eyes are full of blood. Countless bloody lasers are constantly shooting at Xu Ming.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom


    The space seems to have solidified.


    Every move of Xu Ming and WAN Xueyan seemed to be very difficult.


    Rolling thunder roared through the sky: "how dare you disrespect the birth of huangquan tomb? Anyone who continues to fight and cause noise will be... Killed without amnesty!"


    At the same time, bursts of terrible pressure oppressed the hearts of Xu Ming and WAN Xueyan.


    Even if they can play the strongest combat power, they have reached the eighth level of demigod; But under this terrible pressure, they still feel that they are as small as ants.


    "Whose voice is this? It''s so terrible..." Xu Ming was secretly shocked - I''m afraid there is an extremely terrible existence in the yellow spring!


    "Hum!" although Xu Ming was full of killing blood eyes, he had to stop.


    "First look, what''s the secret of the huangquan tomb!"


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches and long guns in his hands were taken back by Xu Ming into the world ring.


    Xu Mingjing stood in the void, waiting for the birth of huangquan tomb.


    Boom


    The golden pyramid shaped sharp corner in the center of the huge secret pattern is getting larger and larger. Not long ago, the Golden Pyramid base occupied one tenth of the range of the secret pattern.


    And the golden sharp corner is still rising; The base is also getting bigger and bigger.


    At this time, the shape of the pyramid is very obvious.


    Wan Xueyan''s eyes twinkled with the color of thinking: "I don''t know what level of huangquan mausoleum is a powerful mausoleum..."


    Huangquan tombs are also divided into different levels.


    Like the first Tomb of the yellow spring in endless history, the base is only a thousand miles long. It is speculated that what is buried in that tomb should only be a common existence among the gods; And the chance in that tomb is also more common.


    The second huangquan mausoleum, with a base three thousand miles long, is obviously higher than the first mausoleum. The nine Yu true gods of the human race got the chance to preach and become gods in the second huangquan tomb.


    "The size of this tomb must be bigger than the first tomb in history!" Wan Xueyan looked at it.


    Because the length of the base of this tomb, which has been exposed at this time, has exceeded a thousand miles! Moreover, the tomb continues to rise, and the size of the base continues to expand.


    "I don''t know if it will reach the three thousand mile level like the second huangquan tomb!" Wan Xueyan looked forward to it.


    The larger the tomb, the higher the status of its owner; The greater the chance, the greater the nature.


    Boom


    The tombs of huangquan are rising higher and higher, and the movement is getting louder and louder.


    The base is 1200 Li Long


    The base is 1300 Li Long


    1500 li


    Two thousand li


    Even soon, it reached three thousand miles


    Moreover, the "pyramid" continues to grow high and bigger!


    "More than three thousand miles!" ten thousand blood eyes were shocked.


    Does this not mean that the opportunity of this huangquan tomb is greater than that of the second huangquan tomb?


    "The second huangquan tomb was born and created the nine Yu true God of the human race! Will it create a more terrible existence than the nine Yu true God this time?" Wan Xueyan looked forward to it. "Will it be me who gets the greatest chance?"


    Wan Xueyan couldn''t help glancing at Xu Ming not far away. His heart was not cool - Wan Xueyan found that it seemed to have no advantage over Xu Ming in any aspect


    In terms of strength, Wan Xueyan is no better than Xu Ming.


    In terms of age, Wan Xueyan is much older than Xu Ming!


    Wan Xueyan thinks that if he is the owner of huangquan tomb, he will certainly leave the opportunity to the person with more potential - and that person is undoubtedly Xu Ming, not wan Xueyan.


    "Hum!" Wan Xueyan was anxious and bent, but he had no way - he didn''t dare to continue to fight Xu Ming.


    Boom


    The "pyramid" continues to grow high and bigger!


    Four thousand miles


    Five thousand miles


    Eight thousand miles


    Nine thousand miles


    Until it grew to the size of ten thousand miles, the secret pattern on the ground dissipated.


    "Ten thousand miles of yellow spring tombs!" ten thousand blood eyes couldn''t help but take a breath. "The endless continent, I''m afraid it''s going to change! -- if any ethnic group can get the chance in the tombs, I''m afraid it can rule the entire endless continent!"


    Xu Ming looked for it in all directions of huangquan tomb: "where is the entrance? Where is the entrance?"


    Above the sky, a thundering voice sounded again: "don''t worry, people haven''t arrived yet... When they arrive, the entrance of the tomb will open!"

 Chapter 693

    Wait for everyone?


    Xu Ming and WAN Xueyan were puzzled: "do you have to wait for someone?"


    "Of course!" a brilliant light was projected from the dome and gradually condensed into a bald figure in gold. "The general''s tomb was born in order to select some suitable successors for the general! - since it is to choose successors, it is natural to choose them carefully. How can you choose two at random? Besides, two successors are not enough!"


    There are a lot of bald figures in gold.


    Xu Ming saw that this bald figure in gold was not real life. Because in him, Xu Ming can''t feel the existence of "mind".


    You know, no matter what kind of life form, there can be no "flesh body", or even no "soul", but there can never be no "heart".


    As long as it is life, there is a "heart".


    In other words, without "heart", it is not life.


    And Xu Ming, more attention to a word: "general?"


    It seems that the identity of the owner of this huangquan tomb is not simple!


    At this time, Wan Xueyan asked humbly, "dare you ask the elder...?"


    "Former NIMA''s generation!" the bald figure in gold scolded directly and impolitely, "you flatterer! Don''t you see that I''m not life at all?"


    "Er..." Wan Xueyan was stunned by the scolding - flattering the horse''s legs


    The bald figure in gold continued: "I am the spirit of the yellow spring world. Just call me ''Lord of the gold world''!"


    Gold Lord?


    Xu Ming secretly feigned -- this world spirit is really good at finding a title for himself.


    Instead, he immediately flattered and shouted, "Lord of the golden world."


    The "Lord of the golden world" didn''t have blood eyes, but said, "talk about business! - general, he is a big man in my ''huangquan Hall''. Although the general has fallen, the choice of his successor can''t be arbitrary."


    "So..."


    The Lord of the golden world pondered: "when there are 100 demigods and 1000 Taoist masters, the general''s tomb will be opened!"


    A hundred demigods!


    A thousand Taoist masters!


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was - are there so many demigods and Taoist masters?


    Wan Xueyan''s first reaction was to go back and inform the ethnic group!


    "You two, don''t hurry to go back and inform the people!" said the Lord of the gold world. "I''ve informed you of the birth of the general''s tomb!"


    "Have you been notified?"


    Xu Ming and WAN Xueyan were surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    It has indeed been notified.


    At this time, anywhere in the yellow spring boundary, the voice of the Lord of the gold world resounded: "the general''s tomb was born, look for a predestined person and inherit the general''s will..."


    Every sky in the boundary of the yellow spring also shows the guidance to the tomb of the yellow spring.


    The dangerous places in the huangquan desert and the huangquan oasis also disappeared temporarily due to the birth of the general''s tomb. The whole world of the yellow spring is no longer safe!


    Even the causal isolation between the yellow spring world and the endless continent has been temporarily lifted.


    Great powers within the boundary of the yellow spring have found that they have a way to communicate with the endless continent outside!


    Immediately, cause and effect messages spread from the boundary of the yellow spring. Soon, the power of the whole endless continent knew such a shocking event - huangquan tomb, was born again!


    ¡­¡­


    Demon clan.


    The center of the demon clan territory is a towering giant bamboo.


    The giant bamboo is "thousands of miles" thick and more than "millions of miles"! Even the branches on the giant bamboo are tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles¡ª¡ª Such a huge bamboo, even in the divine realm, is very rare!


    Although Xu Ming''s Willow split is already very large, compared with this giant bamboo, it can be described as "small and exquisite".


    If you stand in the void outside the endless continent and overlook the endless continent; You will feel that this giant bamboo is like a "small tail" growing out of an endless continent.


    This giant bamboo is not only the patron saint of the demon family, but also the biggest card of the demon family - the bamboo saint!


    The "bamboo saint" is absolutely invincible on the endless continent!


    The top of the giant bamboo is much higher than the dome of the endless continent!


    At this time, at the top of the giant bamboo, surrounded by bamboo leaves of "ten thousand miles in size", more than ten top talents of the demon family gather here.


    The Demon power that can gather here is similar to the power of the Terran to participate in the "round table". They are the top existence in the ethnic group! The weakest are the eighth order and half gods, that is, the level of ten thousand blood eyes; Even, there are several ninth order demigods!


    The demon clan is a big alliance composed of various monster groups. Among these top powers, there are not only flesh and blood life among dragons, birds and other monsters, but also plant life, rock life and so on


    "The tomb of huangquan has been born. We demons must not miss this opportunity!" roared a black * * dragon. Between its nasal breath, it ejected blood colored mist from time to time, which looked very ferocious.


    It is the "Magic Dragon King" of the dragon family. Although the name woodlouse genuine goods at a fair price, it is a nine - order God, the most endless peak of the entire continent.


    "Yes!" said an angular "rock" - this rock is also unusual. It is the leader of the rock life family and the ninth order demigod!


    "The last time huangquan mausoleum was born, it was endless years ago... That time, it was taken advantage of by the human race, and jiuyu true God appeared; our demon family was almost destroyed! Fortunately, after jiuyu true God disappeared, the bamboo Saint appeared in the plant life family, leading our demon family back to glory!" said another ferocious and strange demon family Da Neng, "Such a bargain must not be taken by the Terran for the second time!"


    At this time, the bamboo leaves around the sky made a sound, and it was the bamboo saint who was talking: "I believe that other ethnic groups such as the demon clan and blood clan must also intend to suppress the Terran! In this way... Let''s unite with other ethnic groups to exclude the Terran; at that time, the situation will be very favorable to our demon clan!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    The demons said one after another.


    Nowadays, among the major ethnic groups in the endless continent, the human race and the demon race are the most powerful and almost equal. If all the other major ethnic groups, such as the demon race and the blood race, are grouped together, they are almost as strong as one of the human race or the demon race.


    Therefore, the situation of the whole endless continent is maintained in a very delicate balance - almost three parts of the world, including Terrans, demons and major alien alliances.


    Neither side dares to act rashly.


    Because, no matter which two sides are conflicted, it will be a third party who will watch cheaply.


    Moreover, no matter which ethnic group has the bottom card of the town ethnic group, it is extremely difficult to really destroy an ethnic group - unless a God is born to destroy one side with overwhelming strength.


    The bamboo leaves around the sky continued to make a voice and said, "this time, I will go to the huangquan tomb!"


    "Bamboo saint, you too?" even the rebellious nine and a half level demon Dragon King was respectful to the bamboo saint.


    The bamboo Saint said, "just go separately! - of course I won''t go; and even if I want to go, I can''t go!"


    The body of the bamboo saint can be millions of Miles large. It is the nest of the whole demon family.


    Once the body is moved, the whole demon clan will have no sense of security!


    Moreover, such a huge noumenon has long been deeply rooted in the endless continent; even if you want to move, it is very difficult!

 Chapter 694

    On the earth beside the "feet" of the bamboo saint, there is a bamboo shoot, which is breaking away from the earth.


    Although it is only a bamboo shoot, it is also "tens of thousands of miles" high¡ª¡ª More intuitively, the volume of this bamboo shoot is no smaller than the earth!


    Before long, this huge bamboo shoot was completely separated from the whole earth.


    Then, the bamboo shoots quickly became smaller, and finally... Became an ordinary man in a blue robe.


    This bamboo shoot becomes an ordinary person, which is the separation of the bamboo saint. Although the appearance is human, the shape of its soul is still a bamboo; Even an ordinary Taoist can see that this is bamboo, not human.


    Then, a transmission array is formed around the separation of the bamboo saint, and it is directly transmitted to the top of the body - this is the trouble of the body! From your "feet" to your "head", you should use a transmission array to transmit.


    At this time, the top powers of the demon family were discussing fiercely who should be sent into the tomb of huangquan among the nine level demigods, the demon Dragon King and the "rock giant".


    The bamboo Saint came down separately and said directly, "let the magic dragon king go!"


    The top powers of the demon clan were quiet.


    The bamboo Saint continued: "the opening of the huangquan mausoleum is both an opportunity and a danger! Entering the huangquan mausoleum is not a small danger. The ''rock giant'' is a rock life and has a long life. It will be needed to protect the demon family in the future. Therefore, this time, the demon Dragon King and I should go together!"


    "OK!" murmured the demon Dragon King, "if I have an accident, dragon clan, please take care of me!"


    The bamboo Saint said directly, "don''t worry! If I am here, the dragon family will not decline!"


    Then, all the great powers of the demon family agreed which eight level demigods and other ordinary demigods to send.


    ¡­¡­


    The same thing happened in the demon family.


    However, the demon clan has one more thing, which is more lively.


    "Elk!"


    If the Tong devil came to the root nest of the yehenara family again: "the tomb of the yellow spring is opened. Please hand over the artifacts of the town family quickly! Otherwise, I can only be rude!"


    The great powers of yehenara were all very angry; They all shouted to rush out and fight with Ruo Tong devil.


    However, if Tong devil is a ninth order demigod, his strength is unfathomable; Even if they rush out, they just want to die.


    "Patriarch, what should I do?"


    The great powers of yehenara had to turn their eyes to their patriarch, Erke.


    A sneer hung from the corner of Erke''s mouth: "Jiangda!"


    Yehnala Jiangda, the eighth order demigod, immediately stepped out and arched his hands and said, "clan leader?"


    "If the pupil devil wants an artifact, send it to him!" Erke opened his hand and a black ancient sword appeared in his hand.


    The black ancient sword is so simple that you can''t see any power. However, all the great powers of yehenara here are well aware of the horror of this black ancient sword.


    At the beginning, Erke killed the demon clan with this ancient sword.


    The whole endless continent is also afraid of Erke''s black ancient sword.


    "Clan... Clan leader..." Jiangda was in a hurry, "no, clan leader! Even if we fight with Ruo Tong devil, we must not hand over the Zhenzu artifact!"


    If you want to control an artifact, you must have the strength of a ninth order semi God! In the yehenara family, only Erke is a ninth order semi God, and he is seriously injured and can''t use artifact; That''s why I was bullied by other clans.


    "You just listen to me and send the artifact to him!" Erke sneered. "Don''t worry! If the pupil devil gets the artifact, he must have life!"


    Erke now has the card of "testimony fruit". As long as he tolerates it for a while, the whole endless continent will be his!


    And what is lost today, Erke will get back ten times and a hundred times!


    "Patriarch..."


    Jiangda had no choice but to obey the order and sent the Zhenzu artifact to Ruo Tong devil.


    "If the pupil is evil!" Jiang Da hates, "if you have an artifact, you have to have a life!"


    "Ha ha......" if Tong devil gets the artifact, he is in a good mood and doesn''t bother to argue with Jiangda, "it won''t bother you!"


    Then, Ruo Tong devil opened his voice and shouted, "Erke, they all say that those who know current affairs are heroes! Now that you have handed over the Zhenzu artifact, don''t worry, I will cover you yehenara in the future!"


    However, there was no response.


    If Tong devil doesn''t care, he just puts away the black ancient sword and goes away - he must quickly refine this artifact. At that time, he will have confidence when he enters the tomb of huangquan!


    Soon, Jiangda returned to the nest ****** patriarch... "Jiangda was unhappy," do we yehenara also send some experts to huangquan tomb? "


    Erke hardly hesitated and said directly, "no need! - there are not many experts of yehenara family, and we can''t stand such trouble. And..."


    Some words, Erke didn''t say.


    In Erke''s opinion, he doesn''t care whether there are artifacts or the inheritance of preaching into God in the tomb of huangquan!


    Because


    There is no inheritance of preaching to become God, which can make people become God faster than "preaching fruit"!


    Even if someone really gets the inheritance of preaching and becoming a God, Erke is also confident that he will become a god earlier than the other party and kill the other party!


    Before becoming a God, what Erke needs to do is "forbearance"!


    Zhenzu artifact?


    Just give it, it doesn''t matter!


    "I need time..." Erke''s eyes are crazy. "As long as you give me enough time, the whole endless continent is mine!"


    However, this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry.


    What Erke has to do now is to heal quietly. When the injury is healed, refine the Taoist fruit!


    ¡­¡­


    Terran.


    The territory of the island in the middle of the lake.


    Xu Ming''s independent space.


    At the moment when the causal isolation of the yellow spring world was temporarily lifted, Xu Ming''s self in the independent space and the two separate bodies in the yellow spring world re established the thinking connection.


    The thinking and memory of the Buddha and the separated body were synchronized in an instant.


    Then, Xu Ming''s self became very wonderful.


    "Huangquan tomb..."


    What surprised Xu Ming most was not the birth of huangquan tomb, but


    "My separation is too fierce... I gave Yin ran..."


    However, the Buddha and the separated body share the same mind. I can fully understand - I didn''t want to do this at that time! His separation is also a victim!


    But


    Xu Ming is worried about Gu Hanmo. Can you understand?


    Under the accident, if something like this happens, it must be unreasonable not to report to Gu Hanmo, the "main room".


    With an uneasy mood, Xu Ming came to Gu Hanmo and said, "Hanmo, I made a mistake..."

 Chapter 695

    Jiuyu kingdom.


    The round table, the power center of the whole Terran, opened again.


    "Huangquan tomb, born..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace looked very serious.


    The Terrans know more about huangquan tombs than other ethnic groups! Because the true God of jiuyu got the chance in the tomb of huangquan and then became a God; Naturally, we know some unknown secrets.


    "And... The huangquan mausoleum this time is tens of thousands of miles in size. It is a ''general mausoleum''!"


    According to the message left by jiuyu true God, huangquan tomb can be divided into three levels: Centurion tomb, Qianfu tomb and general tomb.


    The tomb of Centurion is the smallest, only thousands of miles in size; The tomb of the commander of thousands is three thousand miles; The general''s tomb is ten thousand miles in size!


    Whether there are more advanced tombs above the general''s tombs is not known by jiuyu true God.


    You know, the birth of a thousand captain''s tomb has created a true God! This time, how much chance will there be when the general''s tomb is born?


    unimaginable!


    "We Terrans, who will be sent into the tomb of the yellow spring?" said the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    "I''ll go!" said a blue haired demigod Xu Ming had never seen before.


    The green haired demigod did not attend the last round table.


    "Qin Tian Banshen!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t help looking over and thinking.


    Qin Tian demigod, the old ninth order demigod of the human race, um... Very, very old, much older than the leader of the extreme heaven palace!


    Qin tianbanshen has been hidden for many years; This time, if it had not been for the birth of huangquan tomb, he would not have appeared.


    Qin Tian''s half god''s eyebrows were indifferent to see through everything: "I don''t have much time left! I should fight for both the ethnic group and myself!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace was silent for a long time and finally said, "I agree! - what are your opinions?"


    You know, Qin Tian demigod has a "more important" identity for the Terran.


    Other Terran top powers are also lost in thought.


    After a while, almost all of the more than ten demigods here chose "approval". Of course, one or two great talents, considering Qin Tian''s special status, voted No.


    However, the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    The first nine level demigod who entered the tomb of huangquan was settled - Qin Tian!


    "If there is only one ninth order semi God, I''m weak after all. I''ll choose another one! - who''s going?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace looked around, "don''t look at me. Although I''m also a ninth order semi God, I can''t leave the kingdom of jiuyu!"


    I''m afraid the importance of the leader of the extreme heaven palace to the Terran ranks first!


    He''s safe. There''s no room for a slip! Not to mention entering the tomb of huangquan, even if it is the kingdom of jiuyu, he rarely leaves!


    If there is no accident, the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace should stay in the kingdom of jiuyu forever in this life and will not go out for half a step!


    So, the second ninth order demigod, who will go?


    All the top powers of the Terran are involved in a heated discussion.


    "Why don''t you let Nie Tianxing go? His understanding of heaven is the most terrible. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to become a god!"


    Nie Tianxing was closed at this time and did not participate in the round table.


    "No! Nie Tianxing is still very young, not even ten million years old; in case..." it was Lin Tiandi who spoke.


    He didn''t go on - if Nie Tianxing fell into the tomb of huangquan, it would be a great loss to the Terran!


    At this time, a strong man in golden armor appeared at the round table.


    "Golden God of war!"


    "Golden God of war!"


    The leader of Jitian palace and others shouted respectfully.


    The golden God of war is the patron saint of the Terran! The strength is even stronger than the general ninth order demigod!


    Suddenly, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace thought, "Jin Zhanshen, can you enter... Huangquan tomb?"


    Jin Zhanshen couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, it''s no problem to enter the tomb of huangquan. After all... I came out there!"


    Jin Zhanshen, the true God of jiuyu, was brought out from the tomb of the commander of thousands.


    Later, jiuyu true God left the endless continent, but left the golden war god in the Terran.


    The golden God of war is incomparably powerful, and the gods do not come out. It is an invincible existence!


    "Can you go in!?" the head of the extreme heaven palace brightened his eyes.


    The top talents of other Terrans also have bright eyes - with the strength of the golden God of war, who can compete with "it" after entering the tomb of huangquan?


    Jin Zhanshen continued with a smile: "although I can go in, I can''t participate in the tests in the tomb! Therefore, if I go in, I will go in vain! - however, I will escort you to the huangquan tomb in case of accidents!"


    Terrans are the target of joint suppression by other ethnic groups.


    This time, the Terran will deploy many top powers. If the golden God of war doesn''t fight with the past, it will be a tragedy if the top powers of the Terran are "eaten" by other ethnic groups!


    "Oh..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace was disappointed. Then he asked, "Jin Zhanshen, do you know what will be tested in the tomb?"


    Jin Zhanshen shook his head: "the contents tested by each tomb are different, and I don''t know the specific ones. But these things, the hypocritical thing of the ''Lord of the golden world'', will say!"


    The Lord of the golden world, as the spirit of the yellow spring world; His position in the realm of the yellow spring must be higher than that of the golden God of war.


    "HMM..." the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said again.


    "By the way, I''m here to recommend who you should send another ninth level demigod!" Jin Zhanshen said directly, "just send the master of soul heaven palace! - his martial arts road may be more to the appetite of the generals in the yellow spring world!"


    The perception of the heavenly way of the Lord of the soul heavenly palace is only at the "second-order" level; But once he broke out, he had the fighting power of the Ninth level demigod - because the martial road taken by the master of the soul heaven palace was quite special.


    Then, the round table meeting identified other eight order demigods and ordinary demigods who went to the tomb of huangquan.


    Finally, the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said, "there''s one more thing to discuss and decide with you! - ziyue, who has been proved to be a traitor of the ethnic group, has been killed by Xu Ming! What should we do with his ziyue holy land?"


    "What!?" all the great powers were surprised. "Xu Ming killed ziyue?"


    What they don''t know is that Xu Ming not only killed ziyue, but also the eighth order semi God of the demon family, Wan Xueyan, was killed by Xu Ming and fled!


    Even the Lord of the heavenly palace doesn''t know all this; Otherwise, even with the calm demeanor of the leader of the extreme heaven palace, I''m afraid I won''t scare my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran territory.


    Asked the palace.


    Not long after the last banquet, the master of the soul heaven palace entered the "deep sleep" state again.


    The life span of the Lord of soul heaven palace is running out


    Moreover, for the leader of the soul heaven palace, there is almost no hope of becoming a God; Therefore, he simply chose to sleep to delay the passage of life.


    As long as he is not dead, the Terran will have more level 9 demigod combat power! If when the Terran is in danger, he can stand up and devote himself to the ethnic group!


    Jingling bell


    Jingling bell


    The strange bell hanging in the master bedroom of the soul heaven palace sends out bursts of wonderful fluctuations of the way of heaven, slowly waking the master of the soul heaven palace from his deep sleep.


    "Huh?"


    The awakened master of the soul heaven palace couldn''t help frowning: "this time, I''ve only been sleeping for decades... What''s the matter that woke me up from my sleep?"


    Then, the master of the soul heaven palace quickly understood the situation by asking the sky mirror.


    "What? The tomb of huangquan has been opened again? - it seems that I can fight again before the end of my life!"


    However, what shocked the master of soul heaven palace was: "Xu Ming, this boy..."


    The last time I asked about the banquet, the Lord of the soul heaven palace was not optimistic about Xu Ming at the beginning, but more optimistic about Lin Chen. Even later, Xu Ming shocked many great powers because of his outstanding array talent; However, the leader of the soul heaven palace still felt that Xu Ming was too arrogant to be a great weapon.


    After that, the Lord of the soul heaven palace fell into a deep sleep.


    To his surprise, just a few decades later, when he woke up from his deep sleep, Xu Ming had shocked the whole Terran!


    "Ziyue is a traitor? She was killed by Xu Ming?" the leader of the soul heaven palace was stunned. "The progress speed is too shocking..."


    The leader of the soul heaven palace thought of his previous evaluation of Xu Ming''s "not optimistic", and couldn''t help but hide his face and sigh: "I''m blind!"

 Chapter 696

    The news of the birth of huangquan tomb spread like a plague and soon spread all over the endless continent.


    The great powers of all ethnic groups have moved one after another.


    "Go, go! Go to the yellow spring world!"


    "The birth of huangquan tomb is our chance in our time; maybe we can get the chance to become a God in huangquan tomb!"


    "The birth of the tomb of huangquan must be a desperate struggle! If you don''t fight this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have such a great opportunity in the future!"


    Daneng of all ethnic groups rushed to huangquan oasis one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Thousands of Taoist masters and hundreds of demigods from various ethnic groups in the endless continent gathered next to the tomb of huangquan.


    Terran powers, stand in a camp.


    The great powers of the demon clan, the demon clan, the blood clan and other different races also stand as a group.


    However, it is obvious that the number of great powers of Terrans is obviously inferior to that of other races.


    "Brother Xu Ming! I admire you!" Lin Tiandi patted Xu Ming on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Xu Ming, awesome!" Luo Tian also said.


    "Xu Ming, how long has it been since you and I parted in the battlefield of all races... You have such strength..." the sword owner also came.


    "Just some chance!" Xu Ming said modestly.


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming has been wandering in the endless continent for so many years, and all the opportunities he gets together are not as good as the benefits he gets from "going to Yin ran"!


    Yin Ran''s physique is very special. After Xu Ming accidentally "fell in love with her, he not only made rapid progress in strength, but also benefited Xu Ming''s subsequent understanding of heaven.


    Now, even if Xu Ming doesn''t deliberately understand the Tao of heaven, his understanding of the Tao of heaven is quietly improving all the time.


    However, the ocean of heaven is too vast; Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven is still very limited.


    "Xu Ming!" after the arrival of the Lord of soul heaven palace, he also walked to Xu Ming.


    "Lord of the soul heaven palace!" Xu Ming said.


    The master of soul heaven palace is also an elder on Xu Mingwu''s road; Although, the Lord of the soul heaven palace did not give Xu Ming any substantive guidance.


    "Xu Ming, I''m blind!" said the master of the soul heaven palace directly.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    The leader of the soul heaven palace continued to sigh: "however, I''m glad I''m blind! - you''ve only been on the road of martial arts for decades, but your achievements have approached me! It''s lucky for our people to have a genius like you!"


    Some geniuses are dazzling from the beginning, and the more they are honed, the more sharp they are¡ª¡ª Obviously, Xu Ming is such a genius!


    "That''s right!" a pale blue haired demigod also walked up to Xu Ming and said.


    The Lord of the soul heaven Palace said, "this is Qin Tian, a ninth order demigod of our human race!"


    "Qin tianbanshen!" Xu Ming was awed.


    You know, there are only a few ninth order demigods in the whole Terran. Even if he asked the twelve palace leaders of the palace, they were not all ninth order semi gods, but most eighth order semi gods.


    "Xu Ming." Qin Tian is rare to look serious and earnest. "Your talent has never been strong in our Terran history! In the future, you are likely to become a God and lead our Terran to sweep the whole endless continent like jiuyu true God. Therefore, you must not waste your talent!"


    Xu Ming just nodded slightly.


    Preach and become God?


    To tell the truth, with Xu Ming''s current strength, he doesn''t think how far it is to preach and become God.


    Xu Ming''s goal is not to preach and become a God, but... Get the "Ten Star Medal" of the divine domain as soon as possible and go to the holy emperor city!


    Shengdi city is Xu Ming''s battlefield!


    The pond in the endless continent is too small... There is no room for the real dragon Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, more than 700 Taoist masters and demigods were present.


    Among them, there are two ninth order demigods, six eighth order demigods, and more than 40 other demigods below the seventh order! The remaining about 700 are the power of the Lord!


    In the crowd, Xu Ming also saw the golden God of war wearing gold armor. However, the golden God of war hid well and showed no momentum; And Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to the strange power.


    The number of alien powers is much more than that of Terrans!


    There are three of the Ninth level demigods, namely, Ruo Tong demon, Magic Dragon King and bamboo saint!


    Eight and a half gods, there are ten!


    There are more than 100 demigods below the seventh level!


    And the Taoist priest is close to two thousand!


    In terms of the number of experts, completely crush the Terran!


    "Sword master." Xu Ming had a close relationship with the sword master and chatted, "we Terrans are obviously at a disadvantage... Why don''t we have more powerful powers?"


    The number of Terrans is far more than that.


    "It''s meaningless!" the sword owner shook his head. "The number of great powers, one ethnic group of our Terran, can''t compare with the combination of major ethnic groups in the endless continent! If we send more great powers, then the alien will send more great powers! And... Many great powers have to guard one side and can''t leave!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming estimated that the coming power may have more than 30% of the whole Terran.


    "It''s been a month!" at this time, the bald figure in gold "the Lord of the gold world" suddenly said, "those who should come should also come almost; moreover, the number of people has met the conditions for opening the general''s tomb... Then, prepare to open the general''s tomb!"


    The originally noisy Terrans and alien powers were suddenly quiet.


    The Lord of the gold world said again, "however, before opening the general''s tomb, let me talk about the rules first!"


    Rules?


    The great powers even listened attentively.


    You know, the opening of huangquan tomb is both an opportunity and a crisis. You should not be careless at all. You must not ignore any details.


    The gold Lord continued: "Later, the gates on the north and south sides of the general''s tomb will be opened; Taoist masters, enter from the south! - after entering the general''s tomb, each Taoist master will be transferred to an independent life and death corridor. Through the life and death corridor, you can get rewards and arrive at the ''heaven election platform''. On the heaven election platform, you will compete for ten Heaven election orders in the form of scuffle; hold the heaven election order and arrive at the general The center of the tomb is the peripheral successor of the general! "


    "The demigod enters from the north, and the rules are roughly the same as the selection method of the successor of the Taoist Lord! However, the demigod only determines three peripheral successors!"


    "Finally, thirteen peripheral heirs will be sent to the place of trial, and the general''s personal heirs will be selected!"


    "Do you understand?" the Lord of the gold world looked at all the great powers.


    Immediately, a great power asked, "successor, do you have the hope of preaching and becoming God?"


    "Hahaha..." the Lord of the gold world couldn''t help laughing. "Why is it difficult to prove the truth and become a God? - the heirs who pass on the word will certainly become a God in the future; even the external heirs have great hope of becoming a god!"

 Chapter 697

    Even the peripheral successor has great hope of becoming God!


    The powerful people of human, demon, demon, blood and other ethnic groups suddenly turned red!


    Become God!


    What an ethereal concept of nothingness!


    Any demigod who mentions the word "preaching into God" will feel very powerless¡ª¡ª You know, in the long history of the endless continent, many demigods have emerged, such as crucian carp crossing the river; However, the gods known in history are only jiuyu true God and Brahma true God!


    All the other demigods failed to preach and died!


    Now, the "Lord of the golden world" even said that even the 13 peripheral successors had great hope of becoming gods; The heirs will become gods¡ª¡ª This makes these powerful people, how can they not be crazy and excited?


    The top superpowers on the endless continent are all crazy!


    "Become a God, I want to become a god!"


    "If you become a God, you can jump out of the shackles of life and death and live forever!"


    "The position of inheritor must be mine!" Ruo Tong''s eyes were red and ferocious.


    At the same time, Ruo Tong devil glanced at the separation of the bamboo Saint very vaguely and said in his heart: "now, I have got the Zhenzu artifact of the demon family, and my strength has increased greatly; it is the bamboo saint that really scares me!"


    The bamboo saint is the most mysterious existence of the demon family. Even, many great powers doubt that the bamboo saint has the power to approach the gods!


    Although the people who come to the tomb of huangquan are only a part of the bamboo saint, they should not be underestimated.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Some murderous powers have been boiling.


    "Such a chance is hard to meet in this life! This time, I either get the place of successor or die. I have no other choice!"


    The Lord of the gold world looked at the crazy powerful men of all nationalities, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes - he was not a God, but just a mole ant struggling under the heaven!


    Only by achieving gods can you control your life and death!


    ¡­¡­


    After excitement, all ethnic groups can quickly study the rules for selecting successors.


    The rules are simple.


    The Taoist master or demigod who enters the general''s tomb will be transmitted to the life and death corridor alone. After crossing the life and death corridor, you can get a reward, arrive at the "Tianxuan platform" in the scuffle area, and then compete for the "Tianxuan order" in Tianxuan platform.


    A little study of the rules, demons, demons, blood families and other alien powers, all appear to have a bad smile.


    "In tianxuantai, we should use the form of scuffle to compete for the ''tianxuanling''?"


    The alien powers suddenly burst into a bad smile.


    What is the most important factor in the scuffle between the strong at the same level?


    Number of people!


    The number of great powers of demon clan, demon clan and other alien alliances is two or three times that of Terran!


    "Ha ha..." the arrogant Magic Dragon King couldn''t help laughing. "Whether it''s demigod or Taoist Lord, our number is far higher than that of the Terran! Then, what''s the matter with the Terran in this scuffle between heaven and Taiwan?"


    Ruo Tong devil also smiled contemptuously: "indeed! When tianxuantai comes, our major ethnic groups will directly unite and eliminate the Terrans first! Then, we will compete for tianxuanling according to our abilities!"


    The bamboo Saint couldn''t help laughing: "it''s good to have so many opponents less!"


    "This time, when the tomb of the yellow spring is opened, we want the Terrans to make no profit! Ha ha..."


    "You can''t get any benefits. It''s difficult! After all, you can get a reward as long as you pass through the life and death corridor! However... The most critical day election order must be that there''s nothing wrong with the Terran!"


    "As long as the heavenly election order does not fall into the hands of the Terrans, what does it matter if we give some rewards to the Terrans? - when our major ethnic groups get the heavenly election order and give birth to gods, it will be the time for the Terrans to destroy the Terrans! At that time, the treasures of the whole Terran will not be ours!"


    "Ha ha... Terran, you must suppress it!!"


    The alien powers are very excited.


    On the other hand, the great powers on the Terran side, whether they are the top nine order semi gods, the golden war gods, or those ordinary Taoist masters, their faces are very ugly.


    Admittedly, the power of the alien race is much stronger than them!


    Two or three times the amount of power. Once the scuffle begins, the Terran will be crushed directly!


    "Qin Tian is half god. What should I do?" the sword owner couldn''t help looking at Qin Tian.


    In the demigod battlefield, it is the top combat forces such as the eighth order demigod and the ninth order demigod that really determine the battle.


    As for those ordinary demigods, although the number is more; However, as long as the battle between the top demigods is decided, the battle of ordinary demigods is actually irrelevant.


    Qin Tian analyzed and said: "the three nine level demigods of the alien race... The demon Dragon King is the most stupid and the best to deal with!"


    "Hmm!" of course the sword owner knows.


    "Ruo Tong devil, if I had to deal with him before, it would not be difficult! However, it is said that Ruo Tong devil has now obtained the family artifact of the demon family, and I may not be his opponent..."


    "As for the separation of bamboo saints, it is even more unfathomable!"


    As he spoke, Qin Tian shook his head and sighed, "moreover, we are still at a disadvantage in the number of experts... There is little chance to snatch the heavenly election order in the scuffle!"


    The battlefield of demigod is so!


    So is the battlefield of the Lord!


    The Terrans are completely suppressed and have little hope of getting the order of heaven.


    "Are we going to wear white robes like this?" the leader of the soul heaven palace was also very depressed - under the joint pressure of various alien races, the Terran was suppressed to have no temper!


    "When the tomb of huangquan is opened, let''s go first!" Qin tianbanshen said, "then, I will wait for you at the Tianxuan platform through the life and death corridor as soon as possible! With me, I dare not say to rob the Tianxuan order, but it''s no problem to keep everyone safe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    Soon after the Lord of the golden world announced the rules, the huge yellow stone gate on the south side of the general''s tomb was opened first.


    The strength of the Taoist Lord is much weaker than the demigods after all; The speed of running through the corridor of life and death must be much slower than the demigod.


    Therefore, the Lord of the golden world arranged for Taoists to enter first. When all the Taoist masters who were going in went in, he opened the north stone gate and let the demigods in.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "The sooner you pass through the life and death corridor and arrive at tianxuantai, the more you can give priority to occupying the right place!"


    Thousands of Taoist masters, powerful and powerful, flew towards the South Stone Gate one after another.


    The stone gate is huge, hundreds of Miles large. Therefore, even if thousands of Taoist masters can fly to Shimen at once, it is not crowded at all.


    The top Taoist masters at the level of Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and general Jingyu undoubtedly bear the brunt - after all, they are the fastest!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A huge blue water curtain shines in the stone gate.


    A Taoist master, like jumping into a pool, sank into the huge blue water curtain, and then were transported to the corridor of life and death.


    Of course, there are also demigods who want to fish in troubled waters, mix among the Taoist masters and enter through the south stone gate. However, as soon as they hit the huge blue water curtain, they directly hit a big spring and were bounced back.


    Obviously, it is impossible to exploit loopholes!


    "Ha ha......" the Magic Dragon King smiled happily, "Soul heaven, Qin Tian, there are really several powerful Taoist masters of your people! - but what''s the use? I''ve ordered my Taoist masters to kill them once they meet the people in the tomb! Hahaha, I hope there are enough Taoist masters of your people to come out alive, Gaga, Gaga..."


    The human race, such as the master of the soul heaven palace and the Qin Tian demigod, can be so angry that their teeth itch, but they have nothing to do.


    The situation is better than people!


    Soon, most of the Taoist Masters rushed into the open stone gate.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s figure also appeared beside the huge blue water curtain. Obviously, Xu Ming planned to enter from the south stone gate to participate in the test of the Taoist master level.


    "Huh?"


    The foreign powers all looked at Xu Ming one after another: "is he stupid? - I already know that the demigod can''t enter the south stone gate. He has to try again?"


    Just


    Is Xu Ming really stupid?

 Chapter 698

    Is Xu Ming really stupid?


    How is that possible?


    The stone gate on the south side of the general''s tomb really only allows Taoist masters to enter, and half gods are not allowed to enter. Like before, several demigods have tried, but they have been bounced back by the huge blue water curtain.


    But


    Xu Ming is not a demigod!


    Xu Ming understands the highest heaven way of fire, which is just the main level of the four-step path!


    Xu Ming, completely and completely, is a genuine Taoist master!


    Since you are the Taoist master, do you have any questions about entering from the stone gate on the south side of the tomb?


    Of course there is no problem!


    But


    Except Xu Ming himself, the Lord of the golden world and the God of war, no one else thinks that Xu Ming is the Lord of the Tao!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is clearly there!


    Even the eighth level demigod, Wan Xueyan, can''t help Xu Ming - how can others believe that Xu Ming is not a demigod, but the Taoist Lord?


    "Xu Ming!" Wan Xueyan said sarcastically, "do you see that the human race is weak, so you are too scared to enter the tomb with other demigods? -- run to the south stone gate to take refuge there? Ha ha..."


    Even the master of the soul heaven palace and the demigod of Qin Tian wondered why Xu Ming ran foolishly to the south entrance of the mausoleum - didn''t he be reconciled by the water curtain once?


    Xu Ming looked at Wan Xueyan with deep meaning and smiled, "whatever you think! Just be happy!"


    Whatever you think! Just be happy!


    Ten thousand blood eyes are confused - what do you mean?


    But then, Wan Xueyan knew what it meant¡ª¡ª It saw that in the next moment, Xu Ming''s body had directly passed through the huge blue water curtain... Went in!


    "This......" in the ten thousand eyes of ten thousand blood eyes, all are confused and forced, "why can he go in!?"


    It''s not just bloody eyes.


    All the great powers of the major ethnic groups present were stunned!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t the stone gate on the south side of the general''s tomb for the Taoist master? Xu Ming, why can you enter from the south side?"


    Even, some half gods who did not believe in evil bumped into the huge blue water curtain at the stone gate on the south side; But without exception, they were all bounced back.


    "Unfair!"


    "Unfair!"


    The demons shouted to the master of the golden world: "why can Xu Ming try with other masters?"


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Unfair?" the Lord of the gold world hummed, "I, the Lord of the gold world, never take sides with anyone!"


    The foreign powers said one after another, "in that case, why can Xu Ming enter through the south stone gate?"


    "Because..." the Lord of the golden world teased and smiled. "The human named Xu Ming has only the level of Taoist Masters in his perception of heaven! - he is a Taoist master. Why not enter from the south stone gate?"


    Xu Ming is the Taoist master!?


    Wan Xueyan was stunned.


    The alien powers were stunned.


    Even the great powers of the Terran are completely stunned.


    "Impossible!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Wan Xueyan even said, "Xu Ming''s strength is incomparable. Even I can''t help him! - how can I be the Taoist master?"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "Impossible?" the Lord of the golden world was questioned one after another, and his face sank. "Do I still need to cheat you ants? - I said Xu Ming is the Taoist master, and Xu Ming is the Taoist master! If anyone doubts, he can''t enter the tomb of the yellow spring and don''t participate in the trial!"


    Of course, the great powers of the demon family and the demon family also know that the master of the gold world disdains to cheat them; Or they don''t deserve to be cheated by the gold Lord!


    "Is... Xu Ming really the Taoist master?"


    Foreign powers can''t understand - if Xu Ming is really the Taoist leader, why is his strength so strong?


    That doesn''t make sense!


    "Not good!!!" suddenly, the bamboo saint''s face changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter, bamboo saint?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ruo Tong demon, Magic Dragon King, Wan Xueyan and other great powers all looked at the bamboo Saint one after another.


    You know, with the indifference of the bamboo saint, it is rare to be so impolite!


    The bamboo Saint looked very dignified: "after Xu Ming passed the life and death corridor, he wanted to fight with the Taoist masters of our major ethnic groups in ''tianxuantai''..."


    Xu Ming fights with Taoist masters


    Isn''t this bullying?


    Stop talking about 2000 Taoist masters¡ª¡ª Even if all the Taoist masters of all ethnic groups are transferred, it''s not enough for Xu Ming to kill alone!


    "Bad!!"


    "Bad!!"


    "Bad!!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the thought of this, the great powers of all the different races all look very ugly - you know, Xu Ming is a famous murderer!


    Let nearly 2000 Taoist Masters compete with Xu Ming on Tianxuan platform for Tianxuan order?


    holy crap! Don''t mention the heavenly election order. Thank God for burning Gao Xiang if you can survive!


    A few happy, a few sad.


    The demigods of the Terran, after reacting, immediately bloomed happily.


    "Xu Ming wants to compete with a group of foreign Taoist masters for the heavenly election order? Ha ha..."


    When you imagine such a scene, the demigods of the Terran can''t help laughing - it''s not that they laugh a little low, but that scene is really funny!


    It''s completely a unilateral ravaging of the alien race!


    "Ha ha... Shuang! Shuang! Shuang!!" the leader of soul heaven palace called "Shuang" again and again.


    In particular, seeing the half gods of different races, including the mysterious bamboo saint, whose expressions are as ugly as dead mothers, the Lord of soul heaven palace feels even more cool!


    The Lord of the soul heaven palace felt that he didn''t feel so happy when he first entered the bridal chamber!


    Qin Tian demigod, who is also the oldest human qualification, made a concluding speech: "This time the general''s tomb was born, there are a total of 13 ''Heavenly election decrees'', that is, the number of 13 peripheral successors! Among them, three heavenly election decrees are in the semi God level trial; the other ten Heavenly election decrees are in the Taoist master level trial - cough, or that ten are already in our human bag!"


    With Xu Ming''s strength comparable to that of the eighth order demigod, can there be any accident in competing for the heavenly election order with a group of Taoist masters?


    It''s hard to have an accident!


    Therefore, Qin Tian demigod can directly announce that the Terran has obtained ten pieces of heaven election order.


    The demigods of different races were just so proud that they wanted to fly to the sky and stand side by side with the sun; but now, their expression is wonderful one by one! -- ten of the thirteen heavenly election orders have "fallen" into the hands of the Terrans


    Boom


    At this time, the stone gate on the north side of the general''s tomb was also opened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Qin tianbanshen shouted. "Let''s go in, too. If we can get another two or three pieces of heaven election order, it would be great! If we can''t get it, it doesn''t matter. We should leave Soup for the great powers of all ethnic groups from afar! Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 699

    The demigods of the demon family, the demon family, the blood family and other alien families were so angry when they saw that the human family was so "arrogant", but they had nothing to do.


    "Bamboo saint, is there any way to contact the Taoist Masters in the tomb?" the Magic Dragon King couldn''t help asking.


    The bamboo Saint shook his head and sighed, "huangquan tomb is isolated from cause and effect. How can I contact it..."


    "Alas..."


    At this moment, the foreign demigods hoped that the nearly 2000 Taoist masters who entered the corridor of life and death failed and were kicked out of the tomb. In this way, it''s better to be trampled by Xu Ming on Tianxuan platform, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go! Let''s go into the tomb!" said the bamboo saint.


    The communication of alien powers is completed between lightning.


    While talking, hundreds of foreign demigods have also killed into the stone gate on the north side of the tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangquan tomb.


    As soon as Xu Ming came in, he felt a distortion of time and space; Then he appeared in a long corridor hundreds of feet high.


    The walls and floors of the corridor are made of black smooth jade, cold and hard. At the top of the corridor, there are stars shining, just like the starry sky.


    Starlight sprinkled, so that there was a glimmer of light in the black corridor.


    "This is the corridor of life and death?"


    Xu Ming suddenly found that erha, who was originally in the world ring, had disappeared! However, the willow split is still in the world ring.


    "Huh? Where''s erha?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    At this time, in the starry sky above his head, a magical mechanical voice sounded: "tester!"


    Xu Minglian looked up, but there was nothing above his head.


    The magical mechanical voice continued, "you can only break through the life and death corridor by yourself and can''t carry companions! The dog in your world ring has been transmitted to other life and death corridors!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew clearly.


    The test and assessment in the general''s tomb obviously took into account the influence of the world ring, so this "loophole" was also filled.


    As for Liu Shu''s separation, he and Xu Ming are the same "person". Xu Ming alone, of course, does not need to break through two corridors of life and death.


    "The rules of entering the corridor of life and death are very simple!" the mechanical voice continued. "As long as you reach the other end from one end of the corridor, you will be successful!"


    From one end of the corridor to the other¡ª¡ª It means you don''t have to kill the enemy!


    "If you feel that your life is in danger in the life and death corridor, you can crush the talisman and you will be sent out of the general''s tomb! However, once you crush the talisman, even if you fail to break through the life and death corridor, you can''t have a second chance."


    At the top of the corridor, a glittering and translucent jade amulet floated down.


    Xu Ming caught the letter without looking at it and threw it directly into the world ring.


    Through the corridor of life and death?


    Xu Ming disdains it very much - if he can''t even break through, I''m afraid none of the other Taoist masters can break through!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming''s company commander didn''t bother to take the gun. He rushed to the deep corridor of life and death with his bare hands.


    Soon, a black figure stopped in front of Xu Ming. It was obviously the opponent of array illusion.


    The black figure held a big sword with a wide blade and was imposing: "tester, I won''t let you pass me!"


    "Don''t let me pass?" Xu Ming looked at the black figure in front of him and found that his strength was... The master of the four steps!


    The master of the four steps, that is, Xu Ming''s highest understanding of the heaven of fire.


    "Use a four-step road master to stop me?" Xu Ming only felt that what stopped in front of him was an ant.


    Xu Ming directly flew up and kicked the black figure to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, Xu Ming stepped on the body of the black figure and walked over.


    "If you don''t let me pass you, I''ll... Step on you!"


    Brother Ming, it''s so arrogant!


    The opponent of array illusion is also intelligent and happy. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated, but he wanted to cry without tears.


    He looked at Xu Ming''s tall back and couldn''t help muttering: "what kind of abnormal opponent has come to my life and death corridor..."


    In the corridor of life and death, you will encounter many opponents. Among them, the first opponent is the weakest, but his strength is also equal to the experimenter''s highest perception of the heavenly way - for example, Xu Ming''s highest perception of the heavenly way of fire has reached the level of "four steps master"; His first opponent was a four-way master.


    Usually, it''s not difficult to beat the first opponent. However, like Xu Ming, it is really unique to directly kick over the first opponent and then step on him!


    I can only say that brother Ming is too arrogant and overbearing!


    All the way along the corridor of life and death.


    Soon, Xu Ming met his second opponent - the array of the main strength of the five trails, which changed his life.


    There''s nothing to say, the old rule - after the second opponent finished blowing ox x, Xu Ming flew up and kicked him to the ground.


    Then Xu Ming stepped on his second opponent and continued to move forward.


    The third opponent - the array of the main strength of the six steps turns life.


    If you are an ordinary four-step master and meet the opponent of six-step master, I''m afraid you will have a headache¡ª¡ª It''s very difficult to fight at two levels!


    However, fortunately, the corridor of life and death does not require defeating all opponents, but... Just pass through the corridor¡ª¡ª In other words, if you encounter an opponent who can''t fight, you don''t need to knock hard, you can also choose to run around.


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need so much trouble to break into the life and death corridor. He can just roll all the way!


    In short, just one word - dry!


    Boom!!


    The third opponent is a rough man; After playing the cruel words and blowing the ox x, Xu Ming kicked it over.


    Xu Ming stepped on the third opponent.


    When stepping on it, Xu Ming deliberately rubbed his shoes - they were dirty and needed to be rubbed and cleaned.


    After Xu Ming left, the third opponent, this rough man, wrongly hugged his knee and sobbed.


    "Tester... You deceive people too much..."


    Xu Ming doesn''t even bother to look back - who''s to blame for being trampled on in front of brother Ming?


    The leader of the gold world, who had been watching the war secretly, also felt extremely speechless: "it''s too arrogant... But... It seems that I saw the shadow of the general on Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Life and death corridor, only three levels.


    "Experimenter!" the mechanical voice in the life and death corridor sounded again, "congratulations on your smooth passage through the life and death corridor!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Is this a smooth passage? -- why didn''t I feel the threat of life and death?"


    Xu Ming is completely standing and talking without waist pain. How can he know how difficult other Taoist masters are in the corridor of life and death!


    "Tester! You can get a reward if you cross the life and death corridor!"


    The mechanical voice said.


    A mass of treasure with dim light floated towards Xu Ming.


    "What could it be?" Xu Ming looked forward to it - the owner of the tomb was undoubtedly a big man in the divine domain; The reward he gave should not be too shabby, right?

 Chapter 700

    Xu Ming stretched out his palm and put the treasure in his palm.


    The dim light around the treasure also dispersed, allowing Xu Ming to see the shape of the treasure.


    "Is this...?"


    This treasure, only the size of a fingernail, looks like a small piece of glazed jade; Moreover, there are signs of fragmentation on the edge, which seems to be fragments of something.


    Xu Ming stared at this small "nail cap", but felt that his mind was sucked into a bottomless vortex.


    He quickly looked back and dared not keep staring.


    "What''s this? It''s amazing?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    At this time, the mechanical voice sounded again: "this is the fragment of the ''Divine stone''!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened: "divine stone!!!"


    In the nature of heaven and earth, countless minerals with magical power are bred; From low to high, it can be divided into Xuanshi, Lingshi, Daoshi and "divine stone"!


    Basaltic stone is the lowest level. It contains pure innate Xuanqi. It is usually used by innate martial arts and ningdan martial arts. Inferior and middle grade basaltic stones can be exchanged for Level 2 hanging points; Top grade and top grade basaltic stones can be exchanged for Level 3 hanging points.


    Lingshi is one level higher than Xuanshi; What is contained inside is the pure natural power of heaven and earth! As long as there are enough spirit stones, it is not difficult to feed a pig into a spiritual monk.


    Spirit stone can be used to exchange for level 4 hanging point!


    Daoshi is a higher level than Lingshi; The Tao stone contains the "way of heaven"!


    The inferior Taoist stone is usually used by the Taoist king to help understand the heavenly Tao. It can be exchanged for level 5 hanging points; Middle grade Taoist stone, usually used by Taoist Zun, can be exchanged for level 6 hanging point; Top grade Taoist stone, usually used by Taoist masters, can be exchanged for level 7 hanging points; The best Taoist stone is used by demigods. It can be exchanged for level 8 hanging points!


    And God stone


    God stone, Xu Ming has never seen it, only heard it in legend.


    It is said that the mystery contained in the divine stone directly points to the most essential origin between heaven and earth!


    Even gods need the help of divine stones to improve their strength!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, I still can''t see the mystery of this divine stone fragment in his hand; However, you can also feel the extraordinary of divine stone fragments.


    Xu Ming first collected the fragments of the divine stone, and then continued to rush forward - the exit of the life and death corridor is in front.


    Before long, Xu Ming reached the end of the corridor of life and death; Then, through a layer of black energy diaphragm, it appeared in the "tianxuantai".


    "This is Tianxuan platform?"


    Although Xu Ming was the last to enter the corridor of life and death, he was the first to break through.


    As soon as he came out of the life and death corridor and arrived at tianxuantai, he immediately looked around at the layout.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to a conclusion: "Feng Shui is good to choose Taiwan this day!"


    Feng Shui is good. It is suitable to be a graveyard for foreign Taoist masters.


    After that, Xu Ming continued to study tianxuantai. Now, he is the only one who arrives at tianxuantai. Naturally, he can play as he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, other Taoist masters are still struggling in the corridor of life and death.


    "Ah!! the first opponent in the corridor of life and death is so difficult!" a human Taoist priest in white with a long sword looks crazy.


    He is a three-way master. His first opponent is also the array life of the main strength of the three-step road.


    His spotless white clothes were already covered with blood stains - array life can''t bleed; So it could only be his own blood.


    In the dark, the Lord of the gold world shook his head silently: "the foundation of this human Taoist master is too weak! There is no doubt that he is very weak among his peers! - this strength can''t break through the corridor of life and death!"


    At this time, the human Taoist master of the long sword in white burst out, and Leng escaped from the hands of the first opponent.


    "Hoo... Coming!"


    However, before he could be happy for too long, he saw that a stronger second opponent was waiting in front of him with a smile.


    "Four... Four steps master..."


    After seeing the strength of the second opponent, the master of long sword in white did not hesitate to crush the letter Fu - to break through the corridor of life and death with his foundation is completely looking for abuse!


    ¡­¡­


    Another life and death corridor.


    Er ha''s performance is undoubtedly much stronger.


    "Invincible Taoist master?" erha looked at his first opponent. In the eyes of the dog, he was arrogant, "I erha, but if I had fought with wuchong demigod and Howling demon demigod, what can I do?"


    In fact, erha, this is completely giving himself money.


    Although erha was present when Xu Ming fought with the two demigods; However, it just plays soy sauce next to it. It really doesn''t work.


    However, erha doesn''t think so! It felt that it had fought with wuchong demigod and Howling demon demigod, which was a very good record!


    There is no doubt that the first opponent was crushed by erha.


    "Woof!!!" erha couldn''t help shouting excitedly, "I''m going to crush it all the way!"


    However, when he met the second opponent, Hatton was silly: "NIMA, the second opponent is a demigod!"


    Erha was directly abused and ran away like a dog.


    Oh, by the way, erha is a dog.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the demigods of all ethnic groups entering from the stone gate on the north side of the general''s tomb were also running through the corridor of life and death.


    However, the life and death corridor of the demigods is more difficult!


    The leader of the soul heaven palace is a ninth order semi God, but his perception of heaven is very low. He can only break through the level of the 32nd floor of the Tongtian tower, that is, the perception of heaven is equivalent to the "second order semi God".


    However, the strength of the Lord of the soul heavenly palace is not in the perception of the heavenly way, but in the flesh.


    The Lord of the soul heaven palace looked at his first opponent, a third-order semi God, and couldn''t help saying: "the opponent of the life and death corridor seems to have something to do with the strength of the perception of the heavenly way! - Jin Zhanshen was right. I came to break into this huangquan tomb. I really had an advantage!"


    The reason why the Lord of the soul heaven palace woke up from his deep sleep and entered the tomb of the yellow spring is because the God of war recommended him at the round table.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away!!"


    Zhan fearless frantically got rid of his third opponent.


    The perception of the heavenly way of war Fearless is the main level of the invincible way; Therefore, his third opponent is the second-order demigod.


    In fact, it is not difficult to defeat the second-order demigod with fearless fighting ability; However, he did not dare to love war at all.


    "I must rush through the life and death corridor as fast as I can, so as to occupy a favorable place on the Tianxuan platform."


    Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and general Jingyu are the strongest Taoist masters of the Terran. Next, in tianxuantai, they must lead other Taoist Masters against other races.


    "Coming!"


    Zhan Wuwei was overjoyed: "the exit of the life and death corridor is ahead!"


    "Rush over! I hope I''m the first to arrive at Tianxuan platform!"


    Boom!


    Zhan Wuwei took the reward and rushed directly through the black energy diaphragm without looking at it.


    Then, Zhan Wuwei saw a figure at first sight.


    "Xu Ming?"


    Zhan Wuwei obviously didn''t expect that Xu Ming would appear here: "isn''t Xu Ming a demigod?"


    What made Zhan fearless even more unexpected was that Xu Mingzheng was leisurely setting up an oven and baking.


    On the oven, it still exudes the aroma of Zizi meat. It is obvious that it has been roasted almost.


    Seeing Zhan Wuwei coming, Xu Ming waved and said, "brother Zhan Wuwei, come and have some food together!"


    "Er..." Zhan Wuwei looked confused and forced, "what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 701

    This is a bloody and ferocious land.


    In the middle of the earth is a square challenge arena; Countless strange patterns are carved on the ground of the challenge Arena - this is the "Tianxuan arena".


    The bloody earth is surrounded by a dead river. A stone bridge hundreds of miles long crosses the dead River and leads to another land.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, stands by the stone bridge, holding an oven and doing barbecue.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Zhan Wuwei was confused for a long time, and his heart was full of doubts.


    First of all, isn''t Xu Ming a demigod? It is said that even Wan Xueyan escaped under Xu Ming''s hand. Since Xu Ming is so powerful, why did he appear in the battlefield of the Taoist master?


    Second, why does Xu Ming barbecue here? This posture is a little chic


    Seeing Zhan Wuwei''s doubts, Xu Ming handed over a barbecue and said, "sit down and talk while eating!"


    "Er..." Zhan Wuwei sat down.


    How can there be no beer?


    Xu Ming bought a few kegs of beer from the artifact store and poured it into Zhan Wuwei: "this is a kind of wine from my ''hometown'', called beer. Try it!"


    With that, Xu Ming chewed a bunch of barbecue and poured a mouthful of beer.


    Zhan Wuwei also tried the same way: "this wine... Is very special!"


    There is no beer in the endless continent. The "Hometown" mentioned by Xu Ming does not refer to Feiyun country, but the earth of previous generations.


    However, Zhan''s fearless mind is obviously not on wine and meat. He can''t wait for Xu Ming to explain to him.


    Xu Ming didn''t show off either. He smiled and said, "aren''t you surprised why I can appear here?"


    "Uh huh!" Zhan Wuwei nodded like a curious baby.


    "Because I''m the Lord of Tao!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "What!?" Zhan Wudang was stunned. "Are you the Taoist priest? How... How could this be possible!?"


    Xu Ming is the Taoist leader, but he defeated the eighth level half god Wan Xueyan¡ª¡ª War fearless means unimaginable!


    "What''s impossible?" Xu Ming said with a smile. "You are also the Taoist master, but your strength is probably no weaker than the general second-order semi gods and third-order semi gods?"


    Zhan Wuwei smiled bitterly and said, "can the third-order semi God and the eighth-order semi God be the same concept?"


    Eight level demigods can easily kill three level demigods!


    Finally, Zhan Wuwei laughed at himself: "if I had known you were still the Taoist master, I wouldn''t have to rush forward like fighting my life in the corridor of life and death!"


    Zhan Wuwei is really desperate. Otherwise, he can''t reach the end so much earlier than other Taoist masters.


    However, he rushed over desperately, but saw Xu Ming eating barbecue leisurely. It felt... Really speechless!


    Xu Ming smiles.


    He hasn''t told Zhan Wuwei yet. In fact, he is just a "four-step master". He was afraid that Zhan Wuwei would find it more difficult to accept the fact.


    "But, brother Xu Ming!" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help but say, "then why do you want to have a barbecue by the bridge instead of going to the Tianxuan platform to grab the Tianxuan order?"


    Grab the day election order?


    Xu Ming just wants to say - if he really wants to grab the heavenly election order, is it necessary to go to the heavenly election platform in person? Just wait for the election order to appear and grab it, won''t you get it?


    Even, Xu Ming doesn''t need to rob himself - which alien Taoist leader dares to rob brother Ming of the heavenly election order because he thinks his life is too long?


    It is likely that when the heavenly election order appears, the foreign Taoist Masters dare not even touch it!


    "Brother Zhan Wuwei!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "have you found that the river next to you is a little strange?"


    "Hmm?" Zhan Wuwei didn''t understand why Xu Ming suddenly mentioned the river.


    He felt it carefully and said, "this river is really strange!"


    As for where the strangeness is, Zhan Wuwei can''t say for a while.


    However, Xu Ming arrived early. He had already studied everything about this land.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "there is a very strange place in this river, that is - nothing can pass over the river. Even if I dare to fly over the river, I''m afraid I will be dragged into the river by strange forces!"


    "What!?" Zhan Wuwei was shocked - Xu Ming was an eighth order demigod. Even he couldn''t cross the river?


    As for what will happen after being dragged into the river, this is not what Xu Ming and Zhan Wuwei can imagine.


    Xu Ming continued, "if you want to cross the river, you must cross the bridge behind me! - that is, the bridge is the only exit here!"


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, set up a grill and blocked the only exit.


    When one man is in charge, ten thousand men cannot open!


    Xu Ming blocks here, so even if the foreign Taoist Masters get ten Heavenly election orders, they are useless¡ª¡ª It''s no use just getting the heavenly election order. You have to take the heavenly election order and reach the "safety zone" on the other side of the river.


    Now, Zhan Wuwei finally understood why Xu Ming could be so calm.


    "Brother Xu Ming is here. I''m afraid the foreign Taoist masters will cry!"


    At the same time, Zhan Wuwei secretly expected that when ye tianhun, general Jingyu and other family Taoist Masters arrived, what kind of wonderful expression would they have?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Wuwei immediately felt very comfortable; It seems to have seen that ye tianhun and other human Taoist masters were so surprised that their eyes fell out one by one.


    "Brother Xu Ming, let''s go!" Zhan Wuwei lifted the whole bundle of beer.


    "Done!"


    ¡­¡­


    In countless corridors of life and death.


    Among the foreign Taoist masters, the most powerful one is probably the "Weiyang Taoist master" of the demon clan.


    Besides Xu Ming and Zhan Wuwei, the speed of Weiyang Taoist priest''s entering the corridor of life and death is also the fastest.


    Not long after Zhan Wuwei broke through the life and death corridor, the sheep Road master also successfully broke through the life and death corridor.


    "Finally, I''ve broken through. I don''t know if I will be the first!" the leader of the future sheep Road rushed to the black energy diaphragm at the end of the corridor of life and death with expectation.


    However, even if it is not the first one, it doesn''t matter to the Lord of the sheep way.


    After all, the power of alien Taoist masters is much stronger than that of human Taoist masters! When grabbing the "heavenly election order", the alien Taoist Lord side will crush the Terran Taoist Lord side anyway¡ª¡ª At least, the foreign Taoists think so.


    Including undeveloped sheep Road masters.


    However, when the Yang Tao master rushed out of the black energy diaphragm and came to tianxuantai, he was directly stupid.


    Zhan Wuwei is already here. Lord Weiyang is mentally prepared, but


    "Xu... Xu Ming!?"


    At the moment of seeing Xu Ming, Weiyang Taoist master was trembling and trembling - this is killing God!


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids or take a look at the arrival of the Lord Weiyang. He said directly, "Weiyang, stay on the heaven selection platform first; when the heaven selection order appears, help me pick it up!"

 Chapter 702

    "Weiyang, you stay on the heavenly election platform first; when the heavenly election order appears, you help me pick it up!"


    overbearing!


    Incomparable hegemony!


    Weiyang Taoist priest was stunned, crazy and collapsed¡ª¡ª Why did Xu Ming appear in the trial of Taoist master level? It''s called the Taoist masters of different races. How can they play?


    Grab the election order with Xu Ming?


    The Taoist priest knows he doesn''t have this ability.


    But is it too bullying for Xu Ming to say so?


    "Xu Ming!!" Weiyang Taoist priest looked at Xu Ming in surprise and fear. "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    that ''s going too far?


    Xu Ming smiled with great disdain: "I''m just bullying you. What''s the matter!? -- I might as well tell you that the exit here is only the bridge behind me! We Terrans don''t rob any of the ten Heavenly election orders; when you get them, send them all to me, okay?"


    Humiliation!


    Incomparable humiliation!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    The Taoist priest of Weiyang is gnashing his teeth¡ª¡ª But, as Xu Ming said, it''s bullying you. What''s the matter?


    In addition to anger, Weiyang Taoist master is more helpless¡ª¡ª This is a world of strength first! If the strength is not as good as people, they can only be crushed!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye tianhun and general Jingyu arrived.


    Their first reaction after their arrival was very consistent:


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    At the first sight, they saw that Xu Ming and Zhan Wuwei were hanging out by the bridge.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what''s the matter? Why are you here?" they couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming explained a little more, and then said, "come on, don''t talk nonsense, drink and roll together!"


    After hearing the explanation, general ye tianhun and general Jingyu sat down together in shock, drinking wine and rolling strings.


    "Shit, brother Xu Ming, you didn''t say you were the Taoist master!" ye tianhun took a sip of wine and complained, "if I had known you could come, I wouldn''t have to rush into the life and death corridor so desperately!"


    "Yes!" general Jingyu said, "the opponent in the life and death corridor has a great sharpening effect on me. If I had known you were here, I would not have rushed through the life and death corridor in such a hurry, but should sharpen it well!"


    Xu Ming smiled with deep meaning: "walls have ears! - if I had announced it before, I would still be the Taoist master; then, after the alien party got the news, there would not be so many Taoist Masters entering the general''s tomb!"


    Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and general Jingyu all understand in an instant¡ª¡ª Xu Ming not only wants to seize the "heavenly election order", but also takes the opportunity to swallow the foreign Taoist masters!


    "Brother Xu Ming! Are you ready to kill all the foreign Taoist masters?" Zhan Wuwei roared in a loud voice, and did not shy away from being heard by the Taoist master Weiyang.


    You know, Zhan Wuwei is a ruthless character who likes killing and fighting.


    Although in recent years, Zhan Wuwei has lived in the kingdom of jiuyu, he has rarely fought and fought; However, the murderous spirit and ferocity in his bones remain unchanged.


    Now I have the opportunity to kill other races. Of course, Zhan Wuwei is so excited that his eyes are straight.


    General ye tianhun and general Jingyu are more rational. They know that the situation on the endless continent is complex; If you really kill all the foreign Taoists, the Terran will inevitably have trouble.


    Xu Ming said casually, "look at these foreign Taoist masters, do you cooperate with me or not! -- if you don''t cooperate, kill them all, it doesn''t matter!"


    Xu Ming''s words fell into the ears of the Lord of the way of the sheep, and frightened the poor Lord of the way of the sheep.


    The four words "kill them all" come out of Zhan Wuwei''s mouth and are different from Xu Ming''s mouth!


    Because


    Zhan Wuwei has no ability to kill all the foreign Taoist masters; When he said such words, he might just be talking about playing and scaring people.


    However, Xu Ming really has the ability to "kill all the foreign Taoist masters"¡ª¡ª The four words "kill them all" naturally frightened Weiyang Taoist master from Xu Ming''s mouth.


    "Brother Xu Ming." general Jingyu couldn''t help saying, "it''s OK to say ''kill them all'', but you can''t really do that! -- the situation in the endless continent is complex, and it''s not a big problem to kill dozens or hundreds of Taoist masters; but if you kill thousands of foreign Taoist masters, it will lead to ethnic war!"


    Once the ethnic war breaks out, the number of people killed by the war must be trillions of billion!


    "I have my own discretion," said Xu Ming casually, with a bad smile.


    How to deal with these alien Taoist masters who enter the tomb of huangquan; Xu Ming actually has an idea in his mind.


    Then, the Taoist masters of all ethnic groups continued to break through the life and death corridor and arrive at the "tianxuantai" area.


    When the foreign Taoist Masters arrived, they all looked frightened, confused and ashamed; Then, they all gathered together uneasily.


    After the Terran Taoist Masters arrived, the scene was really wonderful!


    "Lord Fu Jin, you''ve got it! - come and sit down quickly. I''ll pour you all the wine!"


    The Lord Fu Jin, who had just arrived, looked confused and forced: "are you...?"


    When Lord Fu Jin rushed out of the corridor of life and death, he imagined many situations - he might be besieged by foreign races as soon as he came out; It is also possible that human Taoist masters and alien Taoist masters are confronting each other; Even "boldly" imagined that the Terran side was dominant


    But he didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he rushed out - it was fun for the Terran Taoist masters to drink together; However, the Taoist masters of different nationalities have a heavy atmosphere, like facing a great enemy.


    "What''s the situation?" Lord Fu Jin was stunned. He always felt something was wrong.


    Soon, Fu Jin understood why she did this: "Xu... Xu Ming, are you here?"


    Xu Ming, whose combat power is comparable to that of the eighth order demigod, is here. How dare the foreign Taoist Masters be arrogant?


    "Brother Fu Jin, why are you still stunned? Come and have a drink!"


    "OK!"


    Soon, erha also broke through the corridor of life and death.


    "Er ha, come here, your roast bones are ready!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Woof, woof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three Qingyi figures holding long swords almost broke through the life and death corridor at the same time and appeared in the tianxuantai area.


    Many Taoist Masters Da Neng looked at the three green swordsmen one after another.


    "It''s the three brothers of the sword family!"


    Jian an, Jian Jie and Jian Wushuang are three very powerful and invincible masters of the Terran; In particular, the sword is unparalleled. I''m afraid its strength is not necessarily weaker than that of war fearless!


    "It''s strange. With the strength of the three brothers of Jian family, how did they just break through the life and death corridor?"


    It is reasonable to say that sword unparalleled should not be much slower than war fearless!


    "The three of them must have made an appointment, so they can reach the ''tianxuantai'' area so unanimously!"


    "Just three selfish guys!"


    When other Terran Taoist Masters arrive, they will be asked to drink and roll together; When the three brothers of Jian family arrived, none of them greeted them.


    Obviously, the popularity of the three Jian brothers is not very good.


    "Xu Ming?" Jian Wushuang soon found Xu Ming''s existence and was stunned. "Is he there too?"


    Then, in the eyes of the three brothers of the sword family, a look of disdain flashed: "barbecue? - hum, Xu Ming, but he has only a little strength. He is there to impress the public!"


    Jianwushuang was even more dissatisfied: "Xu Ming''s talent and qualification are far inferior to me. I must have got some chance to have such strong strength! God is unfair. If I can get a big chance, my achievement must be not lower than him! -- hum! This general''s tomb is my good chance, and I must take it well!"

 Chapter 703

    Huangquan oasis.


    Around the general''s tomb.


    There are only a few powerful people left in the major ethnic groups to stay here for "reception".


    Wearing a golden armor, the golden God of war sat on a step of the general''s tomb, leaning against the earthy yellow wall, looking at the scene in the yellow spring oasis with a color of nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Haven''t you come back for a long time?" the voice of the gold Lord sounded directly in the mind of the gold God of war.


    "Indeed!" Jin Zhanshen sighed, "however, there are not many ''people'' left in this yellow spring boundary; even if I come back, I can only talk to you..."


    "Alas..." the master of the golden world was sad, "I think how prosperous our huangquan hall was at the beginning; even in the divine domain, it is also a powerful force of the powerful side! But now it has declined badly..."


    Strictly speaking, neither the Lord of the golden world nor the God of war is life, but a puppet; However, they all have emotions.


    "That''s right!" Jin Zhanshen suddenly said, "how''s jiuyu in the divine domain? Have you heard from him?"


    At the beginning, the true God jiuyu subdued the God of war in the tomb of the commander of ten thousand.


    Later, jiuyu true God went to the divine domain, but left the golden war god in the endless continent and asked him to protect the Terran.


    Under the siege of different races, the Terran not only stands firm, but also adheres to the vast territory of 3600 territory; The golden God of war is absolutely indispensable.


    "No!" the master of the golden world said, "the divine domain is vast. It''s too difficult to know a person''s news! Moreover, it''s difficult for me to contact the divine domain..."


    "Oh..." Jin Zhanshen didn''t ask.


    He also understood that it was really not easy to contact the divine domain. Even if contacted, I''m afraid there''s something serious to say. I don''t have time to ask about this little thing about jiuyu.


    "What''s the matter with the opening of the general''s Mausoleum this time? - has only the general''s mausoleum in the endless continent been opened?" Jin Zhanshen asked again.


    The master of the golden world said, "the general''s tomb was born together in many dust worlds! - just know it yourself. Don''t tell it."


    "I understand." Jin Zhanshen is also a puppet of the yellow spring hall. Of course, he knows what can be said and what can not be said.


    ¡­¡­


    Several foreign powers around the general''s tomb do not recognize the golden God of war. Therefore, no one pays attention to the golden God of war.


    They are all anxiously waiting for the results in the general''s tomb, especially the fate of the Taoist masters of different nationalities - after all, Xu Ming, the God of murder, followed the Taoist Masters in!


    The Hu Tian demigod who stayed outside of the demon family couldn''t help praying: "I hope... The Taoist masters of our demon family can be eliminated more in the life and death corridor..."


    It''s a wonderful idea to hope that the experts of their own group will be eliminated.


    However, not only the demon family''s Hu Tian demigod, but also the experts of other races who stay outside have the same idea.


    Although, in the corridor of life and death was eliminated, there will be no chance; However, if you cross the corridor of life and death, the result will only be worse - not only you don''t get the chance, but also your life is out of your control.


    Therefore, the alien eliminated in the life and death corridor is lucky!


    ¡­¡­


    In the main stage life and death corridor.


    An alien Taoist master fought hard on their own life and death corridors.


    "Roar!!"


    A unicorn beast with invincible Taoist master''s strength is fighting hard with its second opponent.


    Kirin is a divine beast.


    However, the divine animal blood on this Unicorn beast is very thin; The strength is far from that of the real Unicorn!


    "Roar!! this opponent has overpowered me!!" the unicorn beast roared continuously, but it didn''t help - it couldn''t pass this level at all.


    Seeing that the scars on his body were getting denser and heavier, the unicorn beast finally clenched his teeth and reluctantly crushed the letter.


    A special energy immediately wrapped the unicorn beast and kicked it out of the corridor of life and death.


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing!!" the eyes of the unicorn beast are full of unwilling and crazy.


    It is the leader of the unicorn beast line - as the strongest, it has to fight not only for itself, but also for the ethnic group.


    This time, the unicorn monster is hoping to get more resources to make itself stronger and the ethnic group more prosperous!


    However, it can''t even pass through the corridor of life and death.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    WOW!


    The next moment, the unicorn beast appeared outside the general''s tomb.


    As soon as the unicorn beast came out, he saw Hu Tian demigod appear in front of it.


    "Hu tianbanshen, I''m useless! I can''t even break through the life and death corridor!" the Qilin beast couldn''t help but talk.


    "Useless?" Hu tianbanshen shook his head again and again. "No, no, no, fortunately you didn''t break through the corridor of life and death!"


    "Ah?" the unicorn beast was stunned. "Hu tianbanshen, are you talking ironically?"


    "Irony?" Hu tianbanshen sighed, "I don''t have the mind to say irony to you! -- little Kirin, if you break through the life and death corridor, I''m afraid you will be headless!"


    The unicorn beast became more and more confused: "what do you mean!?"


    Hu Tian said in a heavy tone: "Xu Ming of the Terran is the Taoist master... Moreover, he has entered the life and death corridor of the Taoist master..."


    "What?!" the unicorn beast was shocked.


    However, after the shock, the Qilin monster was only thankful: "fortunately, the opponent in the life and death corridor just restrained me! Otherwise, if I break through the life and death corridor and meet Xu Ming, it will be really over... If I am over, we Qilin family..."


    The unicorn beast feels terrible when he thinks about it.


    Then, many foreign Taoist masters were eliminated from the life and death corridor.


    When these foreign Taoist masters were just eliminated, they all looked unwilling; However, when they heard that Xu Ming had also entered the main life and death corridor, there was a wonderful turn on his face.


    "Fortunately, I''m lucky! Fortunately, I''m lucky..."


    Every Taoist leader of an alien race was happily patting his chest.


    However, Hu tianbanshen shook his head again and again: "there are still too few Taoist Masters eliminated from the corridor of life and death... Not even one Chengdu!"


    Hu Tian demigod is really eager to be eliminated by 99% of the Taoist Masters in the corridor of life and death.


    However, it is obviously impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Not many foreign Taoist masters have been eliminated, but more and more foreign Taoist masters have arrived in the "tianxuantai" area. Soon, more than a thousand.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense in the huge army of alien Taoist masters.


    "I''ve tried it!" the demon family''s Weiyang Taoist master looked serious. "If you want to leave our current area, you can only pass through the bridge behind Xu Ming. In addition, there is no way to leave!"


    "That bridge..." many foreign Taoist Masters cast strange eyes.


    By the bridge, hundreds of Taoist masters of the Terran are having a lot of fun. Drinking, chatting and boasting are not lively!


    Foreign Taoist Masters really want to rush over and question Xu Ming - can you respect your opponent a little? Don''t be so arrogant, can you?


    Of course, no alien Taoist Lord dared to challenge him because he thought his life was too long.


    Just then


    On the dark and thick cloud rolling sky, suddenly a golden light broke through the thick cloud and shone on the center of "tianxuantai".


    In the golden light, a sword token slowly fell down.


    Heavenly order, born!

 Chapter 704

    Heavenly order, born!


    Suddenly, thousands of eyes in the audience focused on this sword shaped "heavenly election order".


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at it.


    "This is the heavenly election order?"


    On the Tianxuan platform, there are only foreign Taoist masters, but no human Taoist masters. Because the Terran Taoist masters are surrounded by the bridge, drinking and boasting.


    At the moment when the heavenly election order came, many foreign Taoist masters were ready to move. They wanted to hold the heavenly election order in their hands first.


    However, at the thought of killing Xu Ming, he was not far away, rolling his string and looking at this side covetously; Suddenly, all the foreign Taoist Masters dared to "be ready to move", but none dared to "take action".


    Terran Taoist leader, there are many people ready to move.


    However, at this time, the Tianxuan platform was crowded with foreign Taoist masters; Terran Taoist leader, no one dares to rush over and rob.


    "Brother Ming." the Terran Taoist Masters turned their eyes to Xu Ming, "let''s grab this heavenly election order first!"


    But Xu Ming just continued to roll the string: "what''s the hurry? Wait for the alien to send it to us!"


    Domineering!


    Incomparable domineering!


    However, the Terran masters present all know that Xu Ming''s domineering spirit is based on his absolute self-confidence.


    Xu Ming only needs to sit here, drink and roll, and his momentum can control the whole audience!


    Soon, the sky election order fell from high into the center of the sky election platform. In the whole process of falling, no Taoist master dared to grab it.


    Even more exaggerated, after the Tianxuan order fell to the center of Tianxuan platform, the foreign Taoist masters who had originally stood in this position retreated more than ten feet away; It''s like a bomb instead of an election order falling from the sky.


    In this way, the heavenly election order lies quietly on the heavenly election platform.


    Thousands of foreign Taoist masters, look at me and I look at you. They all look at a loss and don''t know what to do next.


    No one dares to move the heavenly election order!


    I dare not even touch it¡ª¡ª It seems that as long as you touch it, you will be sentenced to death by Xu Ming.


    After a burst of ignorance, the foreign Taoist Masters turned their eyes to Xu Ming.


    The eyes of all foreign Taoist Masters seem to be able to speak.


    He said, "come and pick it up!"


    Pick it up?


    Xu Ming has no interest in picking it himself!


    While drinking freely, he casually pointed to the direction of Tianxuan platform and shouted, "who, help me send the Tianxuan order!"


    Send me the election order!


    What a domineering tone!


    The Taoist masters of different nationalities felt humiliated at once.


    However, one by one, they only dare to swallow the shame into their stomach and dare not get angry at all - people have to bow their heads under the low eaves; Get angry for a while, and it''s over in the blink of an eye!


    Xu Ming waited for a long time, but there was still no alien Taoist Lord. He helped send him the heavenly election order.


    Xu Ming was a little unhappy: "no one sent it? - you!"


    Xu Ming casually pointed to a proud demon leader and said, "yes, don''t look around, it''s you! - help me send the Tianxuan order!"


    The arrogant leader of the demon family suddenly couldn''t bear it: "Xu Ming... You are strong, but don''t go too far!"


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to bird him at all. He said directly, "you can choose not to pick it! - you have ten breath to think about it!"


    The arrogant demon family Taoist leader suddenly changed his face - Xu Ming''s meaning was very clear. If he didn''t pick it, he would die!


    The Taoist leader of the arrogant demon family was depressed: "if you don''t pick, you will die; if you pick, you will lose your face, and you will never have the face to stand on the endless continent..."


    Do you pick it or not?


    Xu Ming didn''t count down. However, the proud demon family Taoist leader himself secretly calculated the ten breath time in his heart - after all, if he didn''t pick it, the ten breath time would be the last ten breath in his life!


    Shit?


    Or dignity?


    These ten breaths seem to have been very long.


    When the ten breath was coming, the proud demon family Taoist master finally made a difficult decision!


    Want... Life!


    "Life is gone, what''s the use of dignity!" the arrogant demon family Taoist priest was so paralyzed. At the same time, his original arrogance suddenly became dead.


    In front of brother Ming, no matter how arrogant you are, you should put away your pride and hold your tail!


    The arrogant demon family Taoist priest stretched out his hand to take the heavenly election order, and then walked to Xu Ming step by step.


    When he walked past, he couldn''t help feeling nervous; Worry about whether you will be killed by Terran experts after you pass.


    Cowardice will be despised and despised in the endless continent.


    But it''s strange that at this moment, there was no alien Taoist master to laugh at the arrogant demon Taoist master.


    On the contrary, all the foreign Taoists were lost in meditation - if they were named by Xu Ming, would they choose dignity or give in?


    Under everyone''s gaze, the proud demon family Taoist master came to Xu Ming step by step. Although it was only a few short steps along the way, he felt that he had gone through the longest part of his life.


    Then, the proud demon family Taoist leader honestly handed the Tianxuan order to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming took the election order and threw it next to the barbecue. It was like throwing a piece of garbage.


    Then, Xu Ming was very "intimate" to thank: "hard work, come on, eat a string!"


    A bunch of fragrant mutton kebabs with smoke, which were also stained with cumin and spices, were handed to the Taoist master of the proud demon family.


    The Taoist leader of the arrogant demon family dare not refuse; Moreover, when he took over the mutton kebab, he had the joy of "being praised".


    "What''s your name?" Xu Ming suddenly asked.


    The Taoist master of the arrogant demon family said, "Xun Chang!"


    Xun clan is a small clan of the demon clan.


    "Xun Chang? -- since your name is so ordinary, why do you show arrogance? Remember, be ordinary and don''t be so arrogant!" Xu Ming said with a string of words.


    Xun Chang said that the Lord wanted to cry without tears - elder brother, how dare I be arrogant?


    "Well, for your obedience, you can go!" Xu Ming said.


    There are thousands of foreign Taoist masters on the field. Xu Ming just let go. It doesn''t matter.


    "Can we go?" Xun Chang was stunned and immediately realized that Xu Ming had let him cross the bridge!


    The other end of the bridge is the "safety zone" in the general''s tomb!


    Can you live?


    Xun Chang suddenly felt that happiness came too suddenly!


    Many foreign Taoists have their own opinions, and they feel even more remorseful - if they had known to send Xu Ming a "heavenly election order", they would have been let go by Xu Ming; So just now, they put down their dignity and took the initiative to send it!


    But fortunately, there are still nine heavenly election orders to be born. They still have a chance!


    "Nine pieces?" the demon family''s Weiyang Taoist master was suddenly stunned. "Doesn''t that mean that there are nine people who can send Xu Ming a heavenly election order and then have the chance to leave. What about the other thousands of Taoist masters, what will Xu Ming do?"


    "Will you really kill them all?"


    Lord Weiyang thought, wait a minute, I want to grab a heaven election order to send it to Xu Ming. I''ll escape here first¡ª¡ª This feeling that life is not under your control is very bad!


    Taoist master Xun Chang, under the envious eyes of thousands of foreign Taoist masters, boarded the stone bridge leading to the safety zone behind Xu Ming.


    Weiyang Taoist priest looked at it with envy: "I''m going to send the next heavenly election order!"


    However, what the Taoist priest did not know was that there were already many Taoist priests who were eyeing the next heavenly election order.


    The competition for the next day''s election order will be extremely fierce!


    Just then, a golden light shone again on the dark and thick cloud rolling sky.


    The second day election order, born!

 Chapter 705

    "The second day election order!"


    There are many foreign Taoist masters with a strange light in their eyes - as long as they get the heavenly election order and send it to Xu Ming, they can be allowed to leave!


    When the sky election order landed in mid air


    Suddenly, dozens of foreign Taoist Masters moved together!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Dozens of powerful figures rose to the sky almost at the same time,


    "This heavenly election order is mine!!" the speed of Weiyang Taoist master is undoubtedly the fastest; He left other Taoist Masters behind. It stretched out its claws and grabbed the heavenly election order, with a trace of enthusiasm in its eyes.


    Weiyang Taoist master is a great power of "knowing current affairs"! When it saw Xu Ming appear here, it already knew that the opportunity in the huangquan tomb had nothing to do with itself¡ª¡ª It just wants to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible and save its life!


    Therefore, it wants to win the heavenly election order and send it to Xu Ming.


    Just before the Lord of Yangdao thought that he was ready to get this heavenly election order; Suddenly, a sharp and long black tail passed it like lightning and swept away the heavenly election order.


    "Is this...?" Weiyang Taoist priest was stunned.


    It saw that in this room of lightning, fire and stone, the heavenly election order had reached the claw of another invincible Taoist Lord "long tail swallowing rat" of the demon family.


    "You..." Weiyang Taoist priest was angry.


    You know, the tail of a monster is often the most sensitive part of the whole body¡ª¡ª No matter how fast the sheep Road master is, he can''t be faster than the tail of the monster at the same level!


    Although the Lord of the sheep also has a tail; However, it is a sheep, and its tail is only a small short furry tail.


    "Swallow the sky!!" roared the main shock of weiyangdao.


    The black long tailed sky swallowing rat didn''t bother to pay attention to the sheep Taoist master. He just ran frantically to the direction of Xu Ming.


    "Stop!!"


    "Only know petty thieves!!"


    Powerful and powerful, they all killed the long tailed swallowing rat one after another.


    "Jie......" Lord tuntian smiled strangely, "yes, I''m a mouse, of course I''m a rat!"


    "Swallow the sky, don''t try to escape!" in the eyes of the master of Yang Tao, two golden rays suddenly shot at the master of swallow the sky.


    The demon clan is not an ethnic group, but a "big alliance" of many monster ethnic groups.


    Naturally, there are many complex interest disputes within this major alliance. For example, "mouse clan" can never sacrifice their own interests for "sheep clan".


    Now, Xu Ming, the murderous God, has blocked the exit of tianxuantai area; The power of each ethnic group in the demon clan is naturally a great difficulty. They fly separately - they run fast and can live; Running slowly, he stayed and waited for Xu Ming''s trial.


    "You want to deal with me with this little trick, Lord Yang?" Jie, the Lord of swallowing heaven, smiled. "You underestimate me too much!"


    As a rat monster, the positive combat ability of the Lord swallowing heaven is not necessarily strong; However, its running ability is absolutely the top!


    The Taoist priest who swallowed heaven easily avoided the interception from the Taoist masters of all nationalities and soon came to Xu Ming''s neighborhood.


    At this time, no other race has the power to attack the Taoist master who swallows Heaven - if an attack on a Taoist master of the human race affects their drinking and drinking, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Ming... Brother Ming." although the Taoist Tun''s tail is very long, he honestly picked up his tail in front of Xu Ming, "your heavenly election order!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming was lying on his chair as if he were too old, with beer in one hand and kebabs in the other; He nodded at the Taoist swallowing God with satisfaction, "yes, very sensible and very talkative! - put the heavenly election order on the table! Then, take two kebabs casually and go over!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming! Thank you, brother Ming!"


    The Lord of heaven swallowing, with his little claw, respectfully folded this heaven election order on the previous one. Then he fished two mutton kebabs and took a demonstrative look at the weiyangdao master - obviously, he still has a grudge against the weiyangdao master.


    "Swallow the sky, you wait for me!" the eyes of the Lord of the way of sheep are about to crack.


    After a while, the third day election order was also born.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle was in full swing in the "tianxuantai" area belonging to the demigods.


    After all, the demigod area is not like the Taoist main area. There is an invincible existence like Xu Ming to suppress the whole audience. In the demigod area, although the Terran is inferior to the alien, it is not completely without resistance.


    However, although the battle is going on, the Terrans have nothing to gain - the two heavenly election orders that have been born in the demigod area are not shared by the Terrans, but fall into the hands of the Ruo Tong devil of the demon family and the Magic Dragon King of the demon family.


    Now, the third day election order is about to be born.


    "Roar!!"


    Although the Magic Dragon King got a heaven election order, he didn''t leave the battlefield; It roared and bumped into the master of soul heaven Palace: "die for me!!!"


    The master of soul heaven palace looked disdainful: "compare your strength with me?"


    You know, the master of the soul heaven palace is very weak in understanding the way of heaven, but he has the combat power of the "Ninth level". Why¡ª¡ª It''s because the power of the Lord of the soul heaven palace is too strong!


    The martial arts road of the Lord of the soul heaven palace is inherited from the divine realm - mainly to cultivate physical strength, supplemented by the perception of heaven!


    In terms of power, the master of the soul heaven palace is even stronger than the giant elephant of Weishan at the same level. He can be called a "human divine beast"!


    Boom!!!


    Although the stupid Magic Dragon King is also a ninth order semi God who is good at power, he was directly blown away by the soul sky under a collision - the Magic Dragon King was restrained to death against the master of the soul sky palace!


    At this time, the separation of the bamboo Saint also killed the Lord of the soul heaven palace.


    The leader of the soul heaven palace suddenly changed his face and didn''t dare to be careless at all - the bamboo saint''s strength is unfathomable. Even if it''s just a separate body, I''m afraid it''s the top of the Ninth level demigods! Compared with the Lord of the heavenly palace, he is definitely not weak.


    The other side


    Ruo Tong, the ninth order demigod of the demon family, is fighting with Qin Tian demigod.


    If Tong devil didn''t use the demon family''s Zhenzu artifact, the strength of both sides was almost the same, and it was difficult to win or lose after fighting for a long time.


    "Ha ha..." Ruo Tong Mo suddenly laughed, "I wanted to continue hiding my strength, but now, the third heaven election order is coming out and the battle is coming to an end. I''m too lazy to continue hiding! -- before the battle is over, I''ll break out and kill your Terrans! Ha ha..."


    Qin Tian''s half God deliberately showed his panic: "did... You bring in the Zhenzu artifact of the demon clan!?"


    "Yes!" Ruo Tong Mo smiled coldly, and then a black ancient sword appeared in his hand.


    On the black ancient sword, there were bursts of terror, which made the demigod power in the audience feel extremely depressed.


    This is the power of artifact!


    "Ruo Tong demon, you really brought the Zhenzu artifact of the demon clan in!" the bamboo saint was surprised.


    It had thought that if Tong devil would not bring the artifact into the tomb of the yellow spring; After all, the demon clan has only one artifact. If it is lost in the tomb of huangquan, it will be too late to cry!


    "Ha ha..." Ruo Tong Mo smiled happily. "It''s a great opportunity to open the tomb of the yellow spring this time. Of course, I''ll go all out to seize the opportunity!"


    Many human demigods have changed their looks - artifacts, but they sweep all existence!


    If Tong devil was a ninth order and a half god, and now he is holding an artifact, who else can stop him?


    "Jie Jie......" if there is a ferocious color in the devil''s eyes, "Qin Tian, die!!"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The black ancient sword cut a ferocious black blade.


    Boom!!


    The best semi artifact level spear in Qin Tian''s semi God''s hand was broken directly!


    One sword cuts off the best semi artifact, which is the power of incomparable artifact!!


    Holding an artifact, if the pupil demon is now, it is absolutely invincible¡ª¡ª No one can stop the attack of artifact!


    "What!?" Qin Tian''s half god was frightened and fled in a hurry.


    "Escape?" if Tong devil disdains to sneer; With the artifact in hand, his strength soared, "I have used the artifact. Do you still want to escape from me?"


    Under the blessing of the power of the artifact, if the Tong devil flashed, he caught up with the half god of Qin Tian: "die!!!"

 Chapter 706

    "Die!"


    The black ancient sword cuts through the void.


    Before the ferocious black sword was cut, Qin Tian felt that the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    "Ha ha......" Ruo Tong is very happy. "Qin Tian, you can''t run away!"


    With the artifact in hand, you can kill opponents at the same level!


    An artifact is enough to guard an ethnic group!


    "The power of the artifact is really terrible!" the demon Dragon King of the demon family was thrilled to see it - although it is also a ninth order and a half god, with strong defense and strong blood gas, I''m afraid it can''t stop the artifact sword!


    "Qin Tian of the Terran, if there is no powerful card, I''m afraid I have to explain here!" the bamboo Saint secretly said, "the artifact is really too strong. Even if it''s me, I can''t stop it!"


    Wan Xueyan also looked forward to Watching: "die! Die! - if the Terran dies a ninth order semi God, it must be distressed to die!"


    The master of the soul heaven palace, the master of the sword, the demigod of the Heavenly Emperor and other great powers of the human race watched nervously: "Qin Tian, be careful!"


    Qin Tian demigod is of great significance in the Terran.


    However, although some of the top human demigods, such as the master of the soul heavenly palace and the master of the sword, are nervous, they are not very flustered - the Qin heavenly demigod is of great significance to the human race, and naturally makes sense!


    If the pupil demon sword, even the master of the soul heaven palace, can''t resist it; However, Qin tianbanshen... There is still a way!


    Whew


    The black ancient sword has almost hit Qin Tian.


    At this time, a cunning color suddenly flashed in Qin Tian''s half god''s eyes.


    Suddenly!


    Boom!!


    Qin Tian''s momentum broke out in vain. I don''t know when a purple long gun appeared in his hand. Turning around is a horse gun!


    "What!?" Ruo Tong was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Tian dared to return and attack.


    What''s more, the power of this shot was far beyond his expectation.


    "This is..."


    If Tong devil found that the power of the purple spear was still on his own black ancient sword¡ª¡ª The space freeze caused by the black ancient sword is broken in an instant!


    Boom!!


    If the pupil devil didn''t have time to think, the gun tip emitting the smell of terror and destruction had come to him.


    "Ah!!"


    Ruo Tong Magic Company waved a black ancient sword to block the front of the purple spear; However, the aftereffects of the long gun''s angry roar are still so shocking that Ruo Tong devil is seriously injured!


    "Artifact!!"


    "This purple spear is definitely an artifact!!"


    If the pupil devil was terrified, he thought.


    Not only Ruo Tong demon, but also other alien demigods can see at a glance that the purple spear must be an artifact! Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a strong power!


    "Qin Tian demigod, there is an artifact!" those low-level demigods of the Terran, who did not know in advance, were also shocked at the moment - they thought that Qin Tian demigod was superior to the Terran because of his old qualification; Now I know that Qin Tian still controls the artifact!


    The bamboo Saint flashed a clear color in his eyes: "it turns out that Qin Tian is the master of the artifact of the human race! It''s so deep!"


    "Terran, even brought the artifact into the huangquan tomb!" the evil eyes of the demon Dragon King narrowed.


    This time, the Terran sent more than 50 demigods into the tomb of huangquan; If there were no artifact Town, it would be a tragedy if the more than 50 demigods were in danger!


    And


    Terran has more than one artifact!


    The eighth and ninth order demigods, such as the master of the soul heaven palace, the master of the sword and Lin Tiandi, obviously knew that Qin Tian was in charge of the artifact; Therefore, when other powers were confused, the master of the soul heaven palace and the six eighth order semi gods all directly broke out their cards and killed Ruo Tong devil.


    They want to... Kill Ruo Tong devil and seize the demon family''s Zhenzu artifact!!


    "Kill!!" Qin Tian waved a purple long gun and suppressed Ruo Tong devil to death. He has been in charge of the Terran artifact for thousands of years and has long been integrated with the artifact "human gun"; The power of the artifact that can be played is far from what Ruo Tong devil who has just obtained the artifact can compare!


    "Kill!!" although the sword owner has no artifact, his attack was extremely fierce, and now he broke out his cards with all his strength; Even the bamboo sage should avoid its edge!


    "Kill!!" the attack of Jinglei palace leader is as fast as Jinglei; As a super power of thunder, his attack is not inferior to that of the sword owner.


    "Kill!!" Luo Tian''s spear God and Shuimiao''s palace leader deceived him and wanted to entangle Ruo Tong demon.


    "Kill!!" the mission of Bing Yusi demigod is remote assistance, which hinders Ruo Tong''s action.


    Terran powers, in fact, have long guessed that if the pupil devil may carry an artifact with him; Therefore, this battle of "killing demons and seizing artifact" has long been brewing¡ª¡ª If you can have more Zhenzu artifacts of the demon family, the Terran will add another artifact. Even if the tomb of huangquan is opened this time, the Terran has no other harvest and has made a lot of money!


    You know, an artifact can be inherited forever and is the foundation of the ethnic group!


    "What!?" Ruo Tong was obviously stunned by the sudden outbreak of the Terran; In an instant, he was in an extremely critical situation.


    "Escape!!" if Tong Mo doesn''t dare to have any other ideas, he would rather use his body to carry the terrorist attacks of the sword master and the thunder palace master, but also escape.


    Of course, if the Tong devil dare not carry the artifact attack from Qin Tian.


    If the artifact is swept, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    "Don''t run away!"


    "Die! Ruo Tong demon!!"


    The top demigods of the human race, such as the master of the soul heaven palace and the master of the sword, all strive to stop the killing of Ruo Tong demon.


    However, if Tong devil would rather be seriously injured, he would also kill out; In addition, he has an artifact in his hand, and no one can stop him directly. Therefore, soon, Ruo Tong devil broke out of the Terran siege and fled to the stone bridge leading to the safety zone. The layout of "semi God level sky selection platform" and "Taoist master level sky selection platform" are exactly the same; Moreover, through the stone bridge, you will reach the same safety zone.


    "Terran! You are cruel!!" Ruo Tong scolded angrily, rushed directly across the stone bridge and fled to the safe area - no one can fight him here!


    "Failed!"


    "Let him escape!"


    Terran powers are not willing to be very - it''s really difficult to seize an artifact!


    Boom!


    At this time, under a golden light, the third "heavenly election order" of the demigod level heavenly election platform was born¡ª¡ª On the demigod side, there are only three heavenly election orders.


    "The last piece of heaven election order!" Qin tianbanshen did not hesitate, "kill! Seize the heaven election order!"


    Qin Tian''s artifact is in hand, and the Terran side is murderous.


    Among the alien demigods, there are no artifacts. No one can stop Qin Tian holding an artifact.


    But


    Qin tianbanshen is too far away from the place where the heavenly election order was born! The third day election order was directly taken away by the ten thousand blood eye demigod.


    Seeing that the third day election order had been won, the bamboo Saint said, "go! Go, I''ll hold Qin Tian!"


    "Bamboo saint!!" Qin Tian directly smashed it with a gun.


    Poof!!


    The separation of the bamboo saint is almost invincible at the Ninth level of demigod. However, it was still shot by Qin Tian.


    But


    The most powerful of bamboo saints is not defense, but resilience and vitality!


    "Hiss - what a terrible shot!" the bamboo saint''s eyes were frightened - only one shot, and he was seriously injured.


    "Bamboo saint, you''re separated, let''s explain here!" Qin tiannu shouted.


    If the bamboo Saint loses a part, it will be much more painful for the demon family than the death of a ninth order semi God¡ª¡ª Because the other nine order demigods will die when the life limit comes; The bamboo saint has almost no life limit and can live forever!


    As long as the bamboo Saint does not die, the demon clan will not die!


    "Want to kill my part? You''re almost there!" the bamboo Saint snorted.


    If the separation of the bamboo Saint does not escape and the Qin heavenly artifact is in hand, it will not be a problem to kill it. However, the bamboo Saint doesn''t want to fight with Qin Tian''s life and death, but just drag Qin Tian and other demon demigods to escape.


    How fast the demigod is!


    The speed of demigod running for his life is faster than lightning!


    Before long, except that a dozen unlucky alien demigods were killed; All the other alien Taoist Masters fled into the safe area.


    "Ha ha, Qin Tian, I''m gone too!" the bamboo Saint wants to go, and Qin Tian can''t stay.


    "Hum!" Qin Tianshan demigod humed bitterly - this time, the Terran side almost didn''t get any benefit from competing for the heavenly election order, but killed more than a dozen alien demigods.


    "Qin tianbanshen." the master of the soul heaven palace came and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "It''s meaningless to stay here. Let''s cross the bridge!" Qin Tiandao said. "There are thirteen pieces of heavenly election orders. There are only three pieces in our demigod area, and ten pieces in the main area of the Tao - I believe Xu Ming won''t let us down!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming will definitely take all ten ''Heavenly election orders''"

 Chapter 707

    After the bamboo sage and other alien demigods fled to the safe area, they were not proud for long; Because soon, in the safe area, they met the Lord Xun Chang of the demon family and the Lord swallowing heaven of the demon family.


    Why can''t we "be proud" when we meet Xun Changdao and tuntian Dao, the demigods of different nationalities?


    Because... They only met Xun Chang and tuntian, not any other Taoist masters!


    You know, there are nearly 2000 foreign Taoist Masters entering the tomb of huangquan this time¡ª¡ª So, where are the other Taoists?


    "Is it... All killed by Xu Ming?"


    The foreign demigods thought in horror.


    "Swallow the sky!" the bamboo Saint shouted, "where are the other Taoist masters of our demon clan?"


    "They are still on tianxuantai side..." in the look of the long tail swallowing the sky mouse, there is the joy of escaping a disaster.


    "How about the casualties?" the bamboo Saint whispered again - he was ready to hear "heavy casualties".


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of heaven swallowing said, "there are no casualties?"


    "What!?" the bamboo saint was stunned. "Isn''t Xu Ming of the Terran there? How can there be no casualties!?"


    Even in the eyes of the bamboo sage, Xu Ming is also a murderous God!


    "Er..." the Lord swallowing heaven said awkwardly, "bamboo saint, you can go and have a look in person!"


    "Oh?" the bamboo Saint couldn''t help wondering.


    All the foreign demigods walked towards the Taoist primary tianxuantai area - although they could not enter the Taoist primary tianxuantai area, they could stand on the other bank of the river and look at the situation of the Taoist primary tianxuantai area.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!" Qin tianbanshen said.


    At this time, the demigods of all ethnic groups were in the "safety zone" in the general''s tomb. Such a security zone set up by divine power is absolutely safe; Therefore, neither the demigods of the human race nor the alien race are at war.


    "Hum!" Ruo Tong murmured coldly, and followed the army towards the Taoist master level tianxuantai area.


    Ruo Tong devil''s mood at the moment is undoubtedly painful and sad - he finally got the Zhenzu artifact of the demon family. He thought he could make great power and kill all sides in the huangquan tomb; As a result, he was beaten like a lost dog and fled before he had time to fight.


    Soon, the demigods of all ethnic groups came to the Taoist master level tianxuantai area.


    Then


    Everyone is confused!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Every alien demigod, such as the bamboo saint, the demon Dragon King, and the Ruo Tong demon, has his eyes full. For a long time, he can''t find words to describe his mood at the moment - Xu Ming even blocks thousands of alien Taoist masters and drinks at the bridge?


    "Shit!!"


    The expressions of the human demigods are also one by one.


    Of course, they expected that Xu Ming would be arrogant in the face of foreign Taoist masters! Very arrogant! Extremely arrogant!


    However, no one expected that Xu Ming would be so arrogant.


    "Can you show a little respect to your opponent and leave him some dignity? - it''s really good to be arrogant like this?"


    "Ha ha, you''re here!" Xu Ming felt relieved when he saw that there were no major casualties among the human demigods. "Do you want some kebabs?"


    "Good!" the master of the soul heaven palace smiled.


    Xu Ming went straight down the stone bridge and lost several bundles of kebabs and boxes of beer.


    "This wine is not good, but you must have never tasted it! - try it all!" Xu Ming laughed.


    After that, Xu Ming looked at the foreign powers: "everybody, do you want to have some strings, too?"


    "Xu Ming!!" the foreign demigods want to split their eyes, "don''t deceive people too much!!"


    Xu Ming disdained and said, "do you like to eat?"


    Then he buried himself in baking a string.


    You know, Xu Mingke serves barbecue with hundreds of mouths at the same time - brother Ming is very busy!


    Boom!


    Another golden light broke through the thick clouds.


    The third "Taoist Lord level heavenly election order" was finally born.


    "Taoist Lord level heavenly election order" and "demigod level heavenly election order" are certainly different. Otherwise, the demigods of all ethnic groups have just worked hard there for nothing.


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of the soul heaven palace shouted, "don''t make a string! The heavenly election order has been born. Go and grab it!"


    "Rob Mao!" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    Then, the demigods of all ethnic groups were shocked to see that the Taoist masters of different ethnic groups such as demon family, demon family and blood family robbed each other of the heavenly election order.


    Finally, the Taoist priest Weiyang of the demon family finally got the third heaven election order as he wished - and for this heaven election order, he also seriously injured a Taoist priest of the demon family.


    "This......" although the leader of the sheep way snatched the order of heavenly election, the faces of the half gods of the demon family were very ugly.


    Then something happened that made the Taoist masters of the demon family even more ugly - they saw that Taoist master Weiyang respectfully gave Xu Ming the heavenly election order he had tried hard to grab; Then, with a "generous" wave, Xu Ming let the sheep Road master cross the bridge!


    At this time, the demons found that three Tianxuan orders had been stacked on the edge of Xu Ming''s barbecue.


    "Three Heaven election orders? Three Taoist masters?" the bamboo Saint immediately guessed what, "swallow heaven, you were released by Xu Ming in this way?"


    "Yes!" said the Lord who swallowed heaven.


    "Xu Ming!!!" the bamboo saint''s eyes were full of fire. "How dare you play with the Taoist masters of our nationalities like this?"


    "Playing?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not playing. I''m... Giving them hope to live! -- there are ten pieces of heavenly election orders. Therefore, I can ensure that the ten Taoist masters who send me heavenly election orders can pass through the stone bridge safely. As for the life and death of other Taoist masters, it depends on my mood; if I''m in a bad mood, I might kill them all!"


    "Dare you?" the bamboo Saint shouted angrily.


    Xu Ming rolled a string and smiled faintly: "bamboo saint, I don''t like your attitude! My mood is easy to get worse, and then I want to kill a Taoist lord or something!"


    Threat!


    Xu Ming is threatening the bamboo saint in the red fruit field.


    You know, the bamboo saint is an invincible existence below the gods. Any one of them is stronger than the ordinary nine level semi gods¡ª¡ª The invincible strength has not threatened the bamboo saint for a long time!


    "Xu Ming!" the bamboo saint''s voice was cold. "How dare you threaten me?"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming stared. "What''s the threat? You can beat me!"


    You can beat me!


    The demigods of all nationalities were stunned - Xu Ming is really... Too cheap!


    And the key is that the bamboo saint has no way to take Xu Ming!


    "You don''t have the ability, do you? -- if you don''t have the ability, don''t install X in front of brother Ming!" Xu Ming was arrogant to the extreme. "Look, let brother Ming tell you how to install X!"

 Chapter 708

    "Watch it, let brother Ming tell you how to install X!"


    Arrogance!


    Extremely arrogant!


    Extreme arrogance!


    On "installing X", brother Ming is a professional.


    Before the "X" really started to install, the demigods of all ethnic groups were shocked by Xu Ming''s arrogance!


    "Isn''t that crazy?" all the demigods were stunned.


    Many Terran demigods are looking forward to how Xu Ming will "play" next.


    The master of the soul heaven palace smiled and said, "I heard that Xu Ming has a nickname called ''palm God''; is he going to smoke the face of the bamboo saint?"


    The master of soul heaven palace spoke loudly, and the bamboo Saint looked gloomy.


    Although the bamboo sage did not think that Xu Ming could hit himself in the face; However, the master of the soul heaven Palace said so loudly that the bamboo Saint had lost some of his face before he was smoked.


    Bamboo sage?


    Sorry, Xu Ming is not interested in smoking a bamboo for the time being.


    I saw Xu Ming open his palm and grasp in the direction of tianxuantai.


    Suddenly, a big hand formed by the power of heaven seized a fierce tiger and beast.


    "Roar!!"


    The fierce tiger struggled in horror.


    But in Xu Ming''s hands, its struggle is as weak as a chick.


    "The tiger is big." the bamboo saint''s eyes narrowed slightly; It doesn''t know what Xu Ming is going to do when he catches the tiger.


    Then Xu Ming shrunk his hand; The power of heaven condensed into a big hand and caught the tiger in front of him.


    Boom!


    The tiger was thrown to the ground by Xu Ming. He was as clever as a cat.


    "Do you know who it is?" Xu Ming asked, pointing to the bamboo saint.


    "Know! Know!" tiger Dalian Company nodded cleverly.


    "Xu Ming, what tricks are you playing?" the bamboo Saint shouted angrily.


    "Tricks? No tricks, just playing around. By the way, I''ll teach you how to install X!" Xu Ming smiled calmly.


    But with such an indifferent smile, Xu Ming looks very forced.


    "Hum!" the bamboo sage had nothing to do with Xu Ming, so he had to look at it patiently.


    "You are the owner of tiger Avenue, aren''t you?" Xu Ming looks at tiger.


    "Yes! Yes!" the tiger nodded like mashing garlic.


    "I heard you... Have a very loud voice?" Xu Ming asked again.


    Lion roar and tiger roar are famous loud voices.


    "Er..." tiger was confused. He didn''t understand why Xu Ming asked this; But he answered honestly, "fortunately, it''s louder in the demon family..."


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction, then threw over a kebab and a bunch of beer and said, "come on, eat first!"


    Eat?


    The tiger was stunned - he became more and more confused. What is Xu Ming going to play.


    But brother Ming likes meat and wine. How dare tiger not eat it? Not only to eat, but also to eat respectfully.


    Soon, the wine and meat went into the tiger''s stomach.


    "Are you full?" Xu Ming asked again, as if he was very concerned.


    "Full, full!" a skewer said to the tiger. In fact, it can only fill the gap between his teeth; But he followed Xu Ming''s words and honestly said he was full.


    "Have you had enough?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Drink enough, drink enough!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming was very satisfied. "Since you''ve had enough to eat and drink, let''s scold!"


    Scold?


    The tiger looked confused and forced, "what are you scolding?"


    Xu Ming casually pointed to the bamboo saint and said, "curse it!"


    "Scold it!?" the tiger was frightened.


    Bamboo saint, but they are the strongest of the demon clan¡ª¡ª How dare the tiger scold it? Is that too long?


    However, Hu Da immediately found that "killing God" Xu Ming was right in front of him; If you don''t scold honestly, it seems that your life will be shorter


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" tiger finally understood why Xu Ming was both a wine and a meat admirer; It turned out that Xu Ming wanted to scold the bamboo saint when he was full!


    Most tigers are going to cry - I''m innocent! There is a contradiction between you and the bamboo saint. Why do you involve me


    What a fight between immortals and mortals!


    "Brother Ming, I dare not scold..." tiger lay on the ground and threw himself to the ground. He was a frightened kitten.


    "Dare not scold!?" Xu Ming''s eyes stared with a fierce murderous spirit, as if stabbing into the tiger''s bone marrow. "Dare not scold you for eating my meat and drinking my wine!?"


    "I......" the tiger wants to cry without tears - dare I not eat?


    "Scold quickly!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Tiger had no choice but to look at the bamboo saint.


    The bamboo Saint also stared: "dare you!!?"


    As the first strong person of the demon family, if the bamboo saint is scolded by a little tiger Taoist priest of the demon family, where will his face go.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t go too far!" the bamboo Saint said coldly.


    At the level of bamboo saint, it has long been invincible in the endless continent. For it, it often regards "face" more important than anything else!


    Even if you miss the treasure and opportunity, you can wait for the next time - after all, the life of the bamboo saint is endless and long, almost as immortal as the gods; It''s nothing more than a God on the level of power.


    However, face must not be lost¡ª¡ª Face, if lost, is "lost for a lifetime"!


    Therefore, when the bamboo sage saw that Xu Ming ordered the tiger to scold himself, he was so angry that he wanted to explode.


    But it''s no use being angry!


    Brother Ming wants to install x, no matter whether you are "invincible in the endless continent" or what, all slap in the face! All in the face!


    "Tiger, scold me!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Brother Ming, will you do without scolding?" the fierce tiger is also a coward.


    "Don''t scold? OK!" unexpectedly, Xu Ming said.


    "Oh?" the tiger''s big eyes lit up.


    But then Xu Ming said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. Either scold or... Die!"


    "I......" the tiger was paralyzed with fear.


    "I......" after some struggle and hesitation, tiger finally made a choice, "bamboo saint, offended... I was forced to have no choice. I want to live..."


    Xu Ming said, "tiger, you can start greeting from the bamboo saint!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know whether the bamboo saint has a mother or not. However, whether he has it or not, it must be right to curse his mother first!


    Now that Hu DA has been bold, he no longer hesitated: "bamboo saint, I''m your mother!"


    "Bamboo saint, NIMA..."


    "Bamboo saint, XXXXXX..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the tiger was a freshman, he opened his voice. Suddenly, bursts of tiger roaring spread all over the "tianxuantai" and "safe area".


    The louder the tiger roared, the more gloomy the bamboo saint''s face became.


    "Bamboo saint?"


    No matter how awesome the bamboo saint is in the endless continent, when you come to brother Ming, you should be honestly beaten in the face by brother Ming dressed as X.


    "Now, do you know how to install x?" Xu Ming sneered. "It''s just an appetizer! - if you haven''t realized the essence of installing x, I can teach you more tricks!"


    Which is the best one to install x?


    Under the gaze of many top powers in the endless continent, Xu Ming deduces "arrogance" and "X" to the extreme!

 Chapter 709

    In a quarter of an hour.


    "All right!" Xu Ming raised his hand, "stop, don''t scold!"


    The owner of tiger Avenue was relieved immediately.


    Xu Ming said with approval: "it''s a good scolding! It''s a new idea and style; what''s more valuable is that it''s very distracted! - I said tiger, do you want to scold the bamboo saint for a long time on weekdays, but you haven''t had a chance; that''s why you''re so happy now?"


    "No, no!" said the tiger.


    "Anyway, I''m very satisfied with your performance!" Xu Ming said again. "As a reward, tiger, you''re free now - get out of here through the stone bridge behind me!"


    Free?


    Xu Ming let me go?


    The tiger was pleasantly surprised - what a blessing in disguise!


    Although, after leaving the tomb of huangquan, we still have to face the anger of the bamboo saint; However, Hu Da believes that there are a large number of bamboo saints, who should understand their difficulties. Even if you can''t understand it, you should not kill it with the kindness of the bamboo saint. At most, you should punish it slightly.


    "Save your life!"


    The greatest wish of the foreign Taoists in tianxuantai area is to save their lives.


    Life is saved, everything is fine.


    "Bamboo saint!" Xu Ming looked at it contemptuously and said, "you''d better not be arrogant in front of me, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    While talking, the fourth Taoist master level heavenly election order was born.


    The Taoist masters of the human race all drink and hang out on their own, waiting for the foreign Taoist masters to take the initiative to send the heavenly election order.


    Zhan Wuwei gnawed at a roast lamb leg and said with emotion: "I also said that this battle over the tomb of the yellow spring would be a war of life and death; before I came, I had to explain the afterlife - I knew I was coming to drink and roll strings, and I explained the afterlife of a Mao!"


    General Jingyu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that our Terrans would easily take all the ten Heaven election orders. In this way, we really need to discuss how to distribute the ten Heaven election orders!"


    "Yes, we must choose the ten most suitable candidates!" ye tianhun also said.


    "I need two pieces," said Xu Ming.


    One is for his own use, and the other is intended for erha - Yin Ran is brought back to the divine realm, and erha is Yin Ran''s "pet", which Xu Ming should take good care of.


    "Even if you take eight yuan, I have no opinion!" Zhan Wuwei laughed.


    After all, without Xu Ming, it would be difficult for the Terran to grab two pieces.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "two yuan is enough. You can see the distribution of the remaining eight yuan!"


    One person can only use one piece of heaven election order; It''s no use having too many.


    Zhan Wuwei said carelessly, "I, Jingyu and ye tianhun - the three of us need one piece each. Should there be no problem?"


    In addition to Xu Ming, Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and general Jingyu are the three most powerful leaders of the human race.


    "The remaining five heavenly election orders..." Zhan Wuwei looked not far away, two quiet female Taoist masters, "Li Yuting, Li Shengyan, you are one."


    Li Yuting and Li Shengyan are the youngest two invincible masters of the Terran, with unlimited potential. It''s natural to give them both a piece. No one has any objection.


    "There are still three pieces..." Zhan Wuwei continued to think about how to allocate them.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    A green figure flashed like lightning.


    Xu Ming threw three pieces of heaven election orders at random next to the barbecue rack, but they were directly swept away by the Tsing Yi figure.


    "What!?"


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    When he knew what the situation was, the figure in Qingyi had already fled to the stone bridge with three pieces of Tianxuan orders. Once on the stone bridge, there was no turning back and could not return to the Tianxuan platform area.


    "Unparalleled sword!!"


    The Qingyi figure who stole Tianxuan order is the unparalleled sword among the three brothers of Jian family.


    The other two of the three brothers, Jian an and Jian Jie, had sneaked onto the stone bridge as early as I didn''t know when.


    Step on the stone bridge and enter the safety zone.


    Obviously, the three brothers of Jian family had premeditated to steal the heavenly election order. When the fourth heaven election order was born, the scene was chaotic. The sword was unparalleled, so he took advantage of the mobile hand.


    Even Xu Ming did not expect that some people would steal the heavenly election order! His attention was on the lookout for the alien race; If one doesn''t pay attention, the sword will succeed.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "the sword is unparalleled. My heavenly election order, do you dare to move?"


    "Your heavenly election order?" Jian unparalleled looks dignified and talented, but a rogue face; In his eyes, he also looked shameless. "Don''t you just need two Heaven election orders? - there are ten Heaven election orders at the Taoist master level. I only took three and there are seven. Isn''t that enough for you?"


    Zhan Wuwei shouted angrily, "the sword is unparalleled. The election order on this day is a resource belonging to the ethnic group!"


    "Ethnic resources? - since they are ethnic resources, why can''t we use them? Aren''t we a member of the Terran?" sword is unparalleled and shameless. "Or do you not regard us as a member of the Terran at all?"


    The unparalleled behavior of the sword can''t even watch the demigods of the human race.


    Qin Tian''s half god frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with what jianwushuang had done: "jianwushuang, how to distribute the election order on that day? Naturally, there are distribution rules within the ethnic group! What''s the difference between your current practice and stealing ethnic resources? - give me the election order soon!"


    "The rules of distribution?" Jian matchless sneered. "Hum! If you were allowed to distribute the election order this day, I''m afraid none of them would fall into the hands of our three brothers of Jian family - it''s better for me to do it myself if I expect you to distribute it to me!"


    Xu Ming watched silently - he found that the three Jian brothers were not popular in the ethnic group. There was indeed a reason!


    With regard to their selfish behavior now, it''s strange that they have good popularity!


    "Unparalleled sword!" Xu Ming''s face was expressionless. "Now you return the heavenly election order, I can not pursue it!"


    After all, they are all human compatriots. Xu Ming decided to give him a chance to reform.


    But unfortunately, jianwushuang doesn''t cherish the opportunity: "the heavenly election order contains the opportunity to prove Tao and become God, and it is also the biggest opportunity I have in my life! - give it back to you, am I stupid?"


    Qin Tian''s half god''s face was gloomy: "the sword is unparalleled. If you continue to be stubborn, you will be severely punished when you return to the ethnic group!"


    Will be severely punished?


    Jian Wushuang''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he was afraid of "severe punishment".


    But then, a cruel color flashed in jianwushuang''s eyes: "then I won''t be a Hui group!"


    Compared with the chance to preach and become God, what is ethnic group?


    The bamboo Saint couldn''t help laughing and said, "the sword is unparalleled. If you are in danger when you leave the huangquan tomb, I can escort you away!"


    "Thank you, bamboo saint!" the three brothers of Jian family are ready to embark on the road of treason - for a chance to become a God.


    "Unparalleled sword, you''re fine!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    Dare to steal brother Ming''s things, and dare to embark on the road of treason... Such a person is more guilty than alive and more worthy of death!

 Chapter 710

    "Of course I''m fine!" Jian matchless smiled coldly.


    At this time, the three brothers of Jian family were very proud; As everyone knows, Xu Ming has labeled them dead.


    Dare to be presumptuous in front of brother Ming?


    Too long!


    However, the three Jian brothers are now hiding in the safe area. Xu Ming can''t help it even if he hates them.


    "Wait!"


    Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, a sense of obliteration passed by.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the fourth heaven election order was respectfully handed over to Xu Ming by the alien Taoist Lord.


    Xu Ming still threw the heavenly election order at the grill very casually - he didn''t believe it. Some people dared to steal his heavenly election order!


    Moreover, this time, Xu Ming was on guard; Even if someone dares to steal, it will never succeed!


    And then


    One by one, the heavenly election orders were born one after another.


    Until the tenth day, the election order was handed over to Xu Ming, and nothing happened again.


    "Ten days election order, finally all born!"


    At this time, in addition to the three Tianxuan orders stolen, there are seven in Xu Ming''s hand.


    According to the previous discussion, the seven heavenly election orders were allocated to seven "people" including Xu Ming, erha, Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun, general Jingyu, Li Yuting and Li Shengyan.


    After distributing the heavenly election order, there is one last thing, that is, how to deal with the foreign Taoist masters?


    You know, there are nearly 2000 foreign Taoist Masters entering the tomb of huangquan!


    Although nearly 10% of the foreign Taoist masters were eliminated when they entered the life and death corridor; However, at the moment, there are more than 1700 foreign Taoists in tianxuantai area!


    What should we do with the 1700 odd Taoist masters?


    "Xu Ming!" the demon Dragon King of the demon family suddenly roared, "the heaven election order has all fallen into your Terran hands; what are you still doing in the heaven election area? Don''t come quickly?"


    As long as Xu Ming leaves the tianxuantai area and enters the safety zone, the 1700 odd Taoist masters of the alien race will be safe!


    "What''s the hurry!" said Xu Ming disdainfully. "I''m still thinking about how to deal with these Taoist masters? Are... All killed!?"


    "Dare you!!?" the magic dragon king shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. "Dare you, I''ll know if I try!"


    try?


    The demon Dragon King couldn''t help but be stunned - can you "try"?


    How?


    Do you want to try with the lives of foreign Taoist masters?


    "Xu Ming!" even the sword master was so frightened that he quickly preached, "don''t be impulsive. If you really kill all these alien Taoist masters, the endless continent will definitely be in chaos; all the alien races will definitely join hands to attack our Terrans!"


    "I understand!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "I just scare them!"


    The sword master said with shame: "even I was scared by you..."


    No wonder the sword owner is frightened, because Xu Ming gives others the impression that he dares to do everything regardless of the consequences!


    The sword owner is really worried that Xu Ming will kill him on impulse.


    "Sword master, what..." Xu Ming asked again, "if you don''t kill all of them, can you kill half of them?"


    Poof!


    The sword master nearly vomited blood - how dare you kill half?


    Half, how many alien Taoist masters are there¡ª¡ª More than 800!


    How many Taoist masters are there in the whole endless continent¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming kills more than 800 Taoist masters at once, the whole endless continent will be strange if it is not chaotic!


    "No! No!!" the sword master said in horror, "there will be an accident if you kill indiscriminately..."


    "OK..." Xu Ming said, "I''ll kill one or two foreign Taoist masters to play, can I always?"


    Ten percent is more than 170 foreign Taoist masters. Twenty percent, that''s more than three hundred!


    "There are still too many, which can easily lead to ethnic war..." the sword owner wiped the cold sweat on his forehead - brother Xu Ming, it''s really too violent! He is much more violent than him who takes the path of "killing"!


    "It''s better... Don''t kill... After all, in front of many alien demigods, kill the alien Taoist master who has no resistance. Tera hates!" the sword master said silently, "if you really want to kill, you''d better control it within 100..."


    As long as Xu Ming kills no more than 100, then the major alien races should not launch an ethnic war.


    "OK..." since the sword owner said so, Xu Ming had to put down the idea of killing.


    However, it is certainly impossible for Xu Ming to release the foreign Taoist Masters so easily - after all, he locked up more than 1700 foreign Taoist masters to "catch turtles in a jar"; Such an opportunity is really rare. I don''t even know if it''s next time.


    Of course, Xu Ming should take advantage of this opportunity and blackmail the major aliens!


    Just do it!


    Xu Ming stood up, stood by the river, shouted at the safety zone on the other side of the river, "all the foreign races, the managers have stood up!"


    "What''s the matter?" the bamboo Saint snorted coldly.


    All decisions of the demon clan in the tomb of Huang Quan has the final say of the bamboo saint.


    Ruo Tong also looked coldly at Xu Ming, the demon clan in the tomb of huangquan, all controlled by him.


    Other great powers of different races also looked at Xu Ming one after another.


    Xu Ming continued: "now, there are more than 1700 Taoist Masters in all your different races in my hands! Originally, I wanted to kill them all..."


    Since it is "blackmail", Xu Ming certainly has to pose fiercely enough; In this way, we can extort a "good price".


    Sure enough, there was an alien power immediately, showing a worried look, for fear that Xu Ming would really mess around.


    Xu Ming continued to talk nonsense: "but... Brother Ming, I am a kind man! Considering the birth of each Taoist Lord, it is very difficult; therefore, brother Ming, I decided to give them a way to live!"


    Speaking of this, the demigods of all ethnic groups present understood Xu Ming''s meaning - Xu Ming is trying to blackmail!


    "Xu Ming!" the bamboo saint''s momentum is cold, "you can say directly, what conditions are you willing to release ''people''


    "Refreshing!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I''m too lazy to look at the strength of these Taoist masters one by one. Well, no matter how strong or weak they are, the ransom is ten pieces of" divine stone fragments "!"


    Although Xu Ming still doesn''t know what use the divine stone fragments are; But he knows that God stone fragments are definitely good things¡ª¡ª Anyway, collect more, there will be no mistake!


    Now is undoubtedly a good time to collect divine stone fragments!


    "Redeem a Taoist master and ten pieces of God stone?"


    The bamboo Saint looked frightened and said, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! - we don''t have so many God stone fragments!"


    "What? No?" Xu Ming stared. "Aren''t you the first expert of the demon family? Why don''t you even have so many pieces of divine stone? - you''re too poor?"

 Chapter 711

    "Aren''t you the first expert of the demon family? Why don''t you even have so many pieces of divine stone? - you''re too poor, aren''t you?"


    The bamboo saint was speechless at once - what do you think the divine stone fragments are? Is it the cabbage on the street?


    To redeem a Taoist priest, you need ten pieces of God stone!


    So, just the demon family, there are six or seven hundred Taoist masters here. Don''t you want six or seven thousand pieces of divine stone¡ª¡ª Do you know the concept of six or seven thousand divine stone fragments? I''m afraid the reserves of divine stone fragments of the whole demon family are not much more than this number!


    As soon as Xu Ming opened his mouth, he directly asked for the divine stone fragments of the whole demon family - how possible!


    "Brother Xu Ming." the sword owner couldn''t help saying, "your asking price is too exaggerated..."


    "Oh, really?" after all, Xu Ming had never seen the fragments of divine stone before, and he didn''t know how precious and rare this treasure from the divine domain is.


    "Cough, yes..." the sword master said silently, "even if all the ethnic groups have exhausted their reserves of divine stone fragments, I''m afraid they don''t necessarily get so much..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming was a little tangled, "what kind of price should I want?"


    "Well... I can''t say..." the sword master said, "after all, the hijacking of more than 1700 foreign Taoist masters like you has never happened in the endless and long history..."


    If it doesn''t happen, there will naturally be no "reference price".


    "OK..." Xu Ming thought, "then I''ll bargain for a while... As much as I can extort!"


    Xu Ming does a business without capital and doesn''t have to worry about losses.


    Then Xu Ming looked at the bamboo saint and shouted, "poor man!"


    poor wretch?


    The bamboo saint''s face suddenly became very wonderful - he was the first strong man of the demon family and the "richest man" of the demon family. However, Xu Ming directly scolded it as a "poor man"; Moreover, it is unable to refute!


    "Come on, how many pieces of divine stone can you get!" Xu Ming shouted.


    The bamboo Saint said, "I only have ten pieces of divine stone on me. This is the reward when I just entered the life and death corridor!"


    The main life and death corridor, the reward is "a piece of divine stone"; The semi divine life and death corridor will be rewarded with "ten divine stone fragments".


    "What? It''s only ten yuan?" Xu Ming was unhappy. "Don''t you go out with some divine stone fragments?"


    The bamboo Saint said silently, "who will be all right with divine stone fragments..."


    Xu Ming thought: "also..."


    Divine stone fragments are mainly used for cultivation, not for combat. Of course, no one will break into the tomb of the yellow spring with a large number of God stone fragments.


    Xu Ming was a little depressed: "I made a good robbery, but I didn''t expect to meet a group of poor people... However, there should be more than 1000 pieces of divine stone on your more than 100 alien demigods together?"


    "Yes!" the bamboo Saint said readily, "as long as you release the Taoist masters of our nationalities, we are willing to give you more than 1000 pieces of God stone - that''s all right!"


    If more than 1000 pieces of divine stone were handed over, the only harvest of the demigods of different races in the huangquan tomb would be the three "heavenly election orders".


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming shook his head without hesitation: "of course not!"


    "Xu Ming!" the bamboo sage said coldly, "don''t push too far!"


    Xu Ming''s mouth slightly recalled: "bamboo saint, it''s not that I advance an inch, but... Bargaining. You didn''t come like this!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Ming continued, "the ransom I ask for is ten pieces of divine stone for each Taoist master; more than 1700 Taoist masters, a total of more than 17000 pieces of divine stone! But now, you are only willing to pay a ransom of a little more than 1000 yuan? - it''s too cheap to bargain?"


    Brother Ming said that ash is often dissatisfied with the ransom reported by the bamboo saint!


    Unexpectedly, the bamboo Saint said angrily, "we only have so many God stone fragments. If you want more, we can''t take them out!"


    I''m a poor man. What can you do to me!


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled. "It doesn''t matter if there are not enough fragments of the divine stone! - just take your other treasures!"


    "Er..." the bamboo saint was stunned - is that ok?


    Xu Ming continued, "for example, you - ruo Tong devil!"


    "Huh?"


    "I heard you have an artifact on you?" Xu Ming looked at Ruo Tong devil and narrowed his eyes slightly. "You can use an artifact to resist!"


    If the pupil devil is stunned -- is Xu Ming too dark? What he has in his hand is the magic weapon of the demon family; More precious than tens of thousands of God stone fragments!


    Even if all the Taoist masters of the demon family die, it is impossible for the pupil demon to hand over the artifact!


    "Xu Ming, don''t talk to the lion!" the bamboo Saint said coldly, "let''s all show our sincerity and talk about the ransom!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming restrained his joke and said directly, "all your different races, take out the treasure worth 10000 pieces of divine stone, and I''ll let people go!"


    Ten thousand pieces of divine stone


    "Xu Ming, your asking price is too fierce!" the bamboo Saint also said directly, "our major ethnic groups have fought with your Terrans for endless years; they have never paid such a high price! - this time, it''s impossible!"


    "That''s because... You''ve never been hijacked by our Terrans for more than 1700 Taoist masters!"


    Bargaining is bullshit!


    Next, Xu Ming and the demigods of different races entered a "long" bullshit link.


    The demigods of different races keep emphasizing that our different races have never been blackmailed so miserably. Not before, not now!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has recognized that thousands of foreign Taoist masters are worth the price!


    More than 1700 foreign Taoist Masters looked very sad. They were treated as goods and bargained there


    Finally, Xu Ming and the foreign demigods "happily" settled the transaction price - 8000 pieces of divine stone!


    At least, Xu Ming is very happy!


    Soon, the different races gathered up 1000 pieces of divine stone fragments and a massive treasure worth 7000 pieces of divine stone fragments and handed them to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming is also very reputable!


    "OK, you can go!" Xu Ming shouted at more than 1700 foreign Taoist Masters in tianxuantai area.


    At the moment, the Taoist masters of different nationalities really have mixed feelings: "finally free!"


    "Oh, yes!" suddenly, Xu Ming said again.


    "What''s the matter?" the bamboo Saint shouted, "Xu Ming, do you want to go back?"


    "No, no, no!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "Brother Ming, I have credibility! - since I promised to release people, I will never break my promise; unless someone refuses to leave!"


    The Taoist masters of different nationalities have secret thoughts in their hearts - who would be stupid and refuse to leave?


    But then, the foreign powers felt that Xu Ming''s words seemed to contain some deep meaning!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming continued to say with a smile, "I promised to let go of all your foreign Taoists! But... It seems that I didn''t promise. Let''s put their treasures away too? - well, all foreign Taoists, leave your treasures, and then you can go!"


    It is Xu Ming''s principle that wild geese pluck their hair after they have passed!

 Chapter 712

    Life is like QJ.


    If you can''t resist, enjoy it.


    This sentence has been fully verified by the Taoist masters of different races.


    Although these Taoist Masters said "no", they gave in without suspense under Xu Ming''s obscenity.


    "OK, don''t worry! - line up and come one by one!" Xu Ming stood by the stone bridge and shouted, "as long as you honestly hand over all your treasures, brother Ming, I won''t embarrass you! Please rest assured!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all the treasures of more than 1700 foreign Taoist masters were transferred to Xu Ming - what a huge wealth!


    "Brothers, let''s leave here too!" Xu Ming laughed at the Terran Taoist masters, "brothers, we''ve worked hard. When we get back, we''ll share the seized treasure!"


    Hundreds of people, Taoist masters, laughed.


    "Hard fart!" Zhan Wuwei directly and vulgar smiled and scolded, "so many of us just had a barbecue here!"


    Ye tianhun also said with a smile, "it''s hard to eat!"


    All the Terran Taoist Masters passed through the stone bridge, left the tianxuantai area and entered the safety zone.


    At this time, the mechanical voice in the tomb of huangquan sounded again: "since the thirteen heavenly election orders have arrived here, please prepare the thirteen peripheral successors a little and enter the place of trial soon!"


    Xu Ming, Zhan Wuwei and other ten "peripheral heirs" of the Taoist master level, as well as three "peripheral heirs" of the demigod level, such as Ruo Tong devil, Wan Xueyan and Magic Dragon King, all stood in the center.


    "Hum!" Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and other human Taoist Masters looked at the three brothers of Jian family with disdain and snorted heavily.


    It''s a shame to be a fellow of these three people and be fearless.


    Xu Ming is quite indifferent.


    After all, Xu Ming''s current strength, although he doesn''t dare to say "invincible in the endless continent", is not far away - strong strength and standing high enough naturally make Xu Ming''s mood very open-minded.


    Jian''s three brothers?


    To put it bluntly, it''s just three clowns; Although they can be proud for a while, after leaving the huangquan tomb, Xu Ming has some ways to deal with the three of them.


    Now, Xu Ming is too lazy to quarrel with these three clowns.


    But


    Other Terran Taoist masters are not as open-minded as Xu Ming.


    "The sword is unparalleled!"


    "Jian an!"


    "Jianjie!"


    Zhan Wuwei called over one by one: "you three really have the face to take the order of heaven?"


    "Yes!" ye tianhun was also full of displeasure. "If the three heavenly election orders were obtained by the three of you on your own ability, I have no opinion if you took them! However, brother Xu Ming got the election order that day. Why should you take them?"


    General Jingyu was upright: "don''t hand over the heavenly election order to Qin tianbanshen. It''s up to the ethnic leaders to decide how to allocate it!"


    "Hum!" the sword matchless sneered, "now, we have three heavenly election orders in our hands, which is our ability! We don''t have a door to hand them over!"


    From beginning to end, Xu Ming didn''t say anything.


    After all, what do you have to say to three people with "death labels"?


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    Just then, above the security zone, thirteen golden lights were cast from the dark sky covered with thick clouds, enveloping the thirteen peripheral successors respectively.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming and other 13 peripheral successors disappeared in place.


    Then, in the safety zone, a passage to the outside world appeared in the void.


    The mechanical voice had no emotion: "others, your chance is over; now, leave the tomb!"


    ¡­¡­


    A demigod and a Taoist Lord came out of the channel.


    At this time, the causal isolation between the yellow spring world and the endless continent is still in a state of dissolution; The "glorious deeds" of Xu Ming spread all over the endless continent in an instant.


    The whole continent is shocked!


    "Xu Ming is too... Cow X!"


    After hearing about Xu Ming''s deeds, the Terran powers outside were stunned - although they knew that Xu Ming was very good; But I don''t know. Xu Ming is like this!


    It''s too much!


    At the same time, the Terran powers were very angry at the actions of the three Jian brothers.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace, who guarded the Terran Kingdom, immediately said angrily, "if the three brothers of the sword family admit their mistakes after coming out of the huangquan tomb, it''s OK to punish them! If they dare to betray the Terran, even if we do our best, we will kill them!"


    Traitors are not so easy to rebel!


    If the Terrans really use their power to kill three Taoist masters; Well, these three Taoist masters, no matter where they hide in the endless continent, I''m afraid it''s useless!


    After hearing about Xu Ming''s deeds, the major foreign nationalities were angry one after another; They clamored to unite and kill the Terrans for comment - but it was just "shouting", and they didn''t really unite to kill the Terrans.


    ¡­¡­


    Demons.


    Yehenara''s.


    Erke''s expression was cold: "if the pupil devil is such a fool, what kind of devil has led the demon family! -- he has been so humiliated by the Terran!"


    At the beginning, when he "yehenara Erke" took charge of the demon family, the demon family was so prosperous!


    "Hum! When my injury completely recovers, I will immediately refine the Taoist fruit and become a God as soon as I prove!" Erke''s eyes glowed with enthusiasm. "Then, it will be the time for my demon family to visit the endless continent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know what an uproar his arrogance and arrogance in the tomb of huangquan has caused on the endless continent!


    At this time, Xu Ming and other 13 peripheral successors were transferred to a mysterious space in the tomb of huangquan.


    The ground of mysterious space is as dark as ink, but as smooth as a mirror.


    Not far in front of Xu Ming and other 13 people, there are ten huge transmission arrays. I don''t know where to go.


    Thirteen peripheral successors, but only ten transmission arrays¡ª¡ª We all have some doubts.


    "Do you see the transmission array in front of you?"


    Mechanical sound reverberates in the mysterious space.


    "These transmission arrays are the transmission arrays leading to the secret place of the trial!" the mechanical voice continued. "Each of you ten Taoist masters will choose a transmission array to enter and will be transmitted to different places in the trial place! In the trial place, candidates for ''personal successor'' will be screened out!"


    To become the "peripheral successor" of the general can rely on luck; However, it is not so easy to become a "Pro heirs"!


    Even if you pass the numerous examinations in the tomb of huangquan, you can only become a "candidate for the heirs"! If you want to really become a pro inheritor, you have to complete other conditions!


    "Well, you all choose a transmission array to enter!"


    As soon as the mechanical sound fell, Jian''an, Jian Jie and Jian Wushuang rushed out and occupied three transmission arrays first.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming and other seven Terran Taoist masters were not happy - although no one knows where these ten transmission arrays will lead; However, the three brothers of Jian family "robbed" and occupied three seats first, which always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Xu Ming, Zhan Wuwei and others are too lazy to say that these three shameless goods have entered a transmission array.


    Just then, Ruo Tong devil suddenly wondered and shouted, "then... What about us?"


    "You..." the mechanical voice rang again.


    But somehow, Ruo Tong, Wan Xueyan and the demon Dragon King always felt that this time, there was a trace of treachery in the mechanical sound.

 Chapter 713

    Unfortunately!


    The feeling of the three demigods, Ruo Tong devil, Wan Xueyan and Magic Dragon King, is very correct¡ª¡ª This mechanical sound does contain treachery.


    Very treacherous!


    "Your three chances are not to become ''heirs''!" the treacherous mechanical voice continues to ring, "but... To serve the candidates of heirs!"


    "What!?"


    If the Tong devil three people were extremely frightened, they heard the meaning of the mechanical voice: "do you want to turn us into... Soul slaves?"


    "Gaga, Gaga..." the mechanical voice laughed directly, "it''s very smart! I guessed it right!"


    "What!?" Ruo Tong and the devil finally understood that the semi God level heavenly election order was a trap!


    The three demigods worked hard to get the heavenly election order and became the peripheral successors; However, I don''t see any benefits, but I risk becoming a slave to my soul


    "Why!"


    "Why!"


    Ruo Tong devil was unwilling to roar: "why, those Taoist masters can have the opportunity to become heirs! On the contrary, the three demigods don''t even give us a chance! - even if we lose, we will lose fairly!"


    If you have a chance but fail, then Ruo Tong devil has nothing to say. But they don''t even have a chance!


    "Because..." the mechanical voice continued treacherously, "because you are a demigod!"


    "This..."


    If the pupil demon, the blood eye and the demon Dragon King are speechless - because we are demigods? Is that a reason?


    "Master!" Ruo Tong devil raised his head and shouted at the sky, "I know that even if I have an artifact in hand, I can''t resist you! But master... Can''t you give us a serious reason?"


    "Because you are a demigod", this reason is too serious!


    But the mechanical voice said, "that''s the reason! - the difference between you and them is the difference between the demigod and the Taoist Lord!"


    "But..." if Tong Mo is unwilling, "Why are we demigods and have no chance to become heirs?"


    This time, the mechanical voice was quite patient: "because of your ''flower of Tao''!"


    "The flower of Tao?" Ruo Tong was surprised.


    "That''s right!" the mechanical voice said slowly, "the road of proving Tao can be divided into five levels - the level of the king of Tao, which condenses the ''seeds of heaven''; the level of the respect of Tao, which grows into a ''tree of Tao''; the level of the master of Tao, which grows into a ''tree of Tao''; the level of the demigod, which opens a ''flower of Tao''; and the level of the spirit, which forms a ''fruit of Tao''! But..."


    "But do you know that not all ''flowers of Tao'' can form ''fruits of Tao''?"


    "The ''flower of Tao'' of the three of you is wrong! It is impossible to form the ''fruit of Tao''!"


    "If you can''t form the fruit of Tao, it means that you can''t prove to be a God at all! Even the gods have no hope of success, what qualifications do you have to become a personal successor?"


    Why are there so many demigods in the endless continent, but few people can prove to be gods¡ª¡ª It is because their "flower of Tao" is wrong!


    At the moment when they condensed the "flower of Tao" and achieved demigod; It is doomed that they will never become gods!


    Unless


    There are such strange things in the divine domain as "fruit of preaching".


    However, the fruit of preaching is not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of silence, the mechanical voice sounded again: "now, do you know why I don''t give you a chance?"


    If the Tong devil, the ten thousand blood eyes and the magic dragon king only felt that they wanted to cry without tears: "since they don''t intend to give us a chance, Why tempt our demigods of all races to compete for the heavenly election order? - is there someone among the demigods whose" flower of the Tao "is right?"


    "No!" the mechanical voice said directly, "no one is right! - however, the candidate for the personal successor can''t have few demigod slaves? Therefore, I gave several demigod level heavenly election orders, Gaga, Gaga..."


    Ruo Tong and the devil are desperate¡ª¡ª If I had known, I would have come to this end if I had worked hard to seize the heavenly election order; Then they can''t rob!


    However, the world did not know!


    "Gaga, you don''t have to despair!" the mechanical voice added, "There are harsh conditions for you to become a candidate for the personal successor! If... None of the ten Taoist masters can meet the conditions in the secret place of trial, then this selection will fail, and no one can become a candidate for the personal successor! - in that case, you three won''t have to become soul slaves!"


    In the desperate eyes of the three demons, a glimmer of hope suddenly flashed: "fortunately... As long as no one can become a candidate for the heirs, we will not be reduced to soul slaves!"


    However, when the eyes of the three demigods fell on Xu Ming, their hearts immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Xu Ming''s talent is too evil!


    If Tong Mo asked themselves, if they chose "heirs", they would be absolutely satisfied with Xu Ming!


    Now, if the Tong devil three can only hope that the "general" has a high vision and will not see Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    A few happy, a few sad!


    The dialogue between the mechanical voice and Ruo Tong devil was naturally heard by Taoist masters such as Xu Ming.


    The eyes of the ten Taoist masters are shining.


    "What?! as long as you become a candidate for the personal successor, you can have three such powerful demigod slaves!?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes seemed to shoot out two lasers and looked at Ruo Tong devil, Magic Dragon King and WAN Xueyan like scanning.


    If the pupil demon and the demon Dragon King are all ninth order semi gods! Wan Xueyan is weaker, but it is also a special eighth order semi God!


    Moreover, if the pupil demon is wearing the demon family''s Zhenzu artifact¡ª¡ª Even if it is the separation of the bamboo saint, we should retreat from Ruo Tong devil!


    "Is this... ''artifact and demigod'' gift bag?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Moreover, if you can become a candidate for a personal successor, you can''t have no other benefits! Moreover, this "other benefits" may not be smaller than the "artifact and demigod" gift bag!


    There''s nothing to say¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is going to set the quota of "candidates for personal heirs"!


    The sword is matchless, and their eyes are shining - if any of them can get this quota, they can really walk sideways after returning to the endless continent!


    "The quota is mine!" the sword is clenched with unparalleled anger fist, "The reason why I''m not as good as Xu Mingyao''s eyes is that I haven''t met my own chance! Now the chance has come, my sword is unparalleled, and it will certainly bloom an incomparably dazzling light! - wait! When I return to the endless continent, I''ll let all the powers of our Terrans understand that they''ve lost their eyes! They''ve buried my unparalleled talent of sword!"


    Jianwushuang has begun to fantasize about how he ascended the power peak of the whole Terran and even the whole endless continent step by step!


    At that time, the whole endless continent will surrender at the feet of his unparalleled sword!


    WOW!!


    Ten transmission arrays burst into dazzling light at the same time.


    When the light dispersed, the ten transmission arrays were empty.


    Ruo Tong, Wan Xueyan and the demon dragon king prayed: "no one should become a candidate for the heirs!"

 Chapter 714

    After a dizzy space distortion, when Xu Ming opened his eyes again, he saw a fiery red earth.


    Every side of the land, every rock and every grain of sand and dust seemed to burn a flame.


    In the distance, a majestic volcano kept spitting its anger towards the sky.


    But what''s strange is that when the red flame is sprayed to a certain height, it will decompose into nine beautiful colors in the air - Xu Ming clearly feels that these nine colors correspond to the nine heavenly ways!


    "The angry flame emitted by the volcano should be an application of the heavenly way of fire! But... Since it is the heavenly way of fire, why does it decompose the other eight heavenly ways?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "strange! It''s strange!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming seemed to have captured something mysterious, and he seemed to have understood nothing.


    Finally, Xu Ming had to shake his head reluctantly: "Shenyu''s incredible means are really not what I can figure out!"


    At this time, the mechanical sound sounded in the sky again: "ten peripheral successors, now you are scattered in every corner of the trial place. Here, you can stay for three days; and in these three days, you will not be in any danger..."


    There won''t be any danger?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - if there is no danger, then what is the test?


    The mechanical voice continued to sound: "you can take advantage of these three days to explore the place of trial, and you will have a lot of harvest! - the more you harvest, the higher your luck!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He understood that the place of trial was a place to test his luck.


    Although "Qi Yun" is ethereal and empty, divine power can use unimaginable means to lay a secret place to test Qi Yun!


    It''s just


    "Does the ''general'' want to choose his own successor only by luck?"


    Although Xu Ming is confident, he is very lucky; But I have to say - this selection method is a little too hasty!


    Fortunately, the mechanical voice then said: "the Qi test is just a quiz before the formal trial, and it is not the basis for selecting the heirs! In three days, no matter what your harvest is, it will be transmitted to the trial hall! - well, let''s start now!"


    Just a quiz?


    Xu Ming and other ten Taoist masters don''t believe it!


    I''m afraid that this lucky assessment will be more or less linked to the selection of heirs. For example, in the follow-up trial, if there are two people who perform equally; Well, this air luck assessment is expected to be pulled out!


    "Hurry to explore!!" jianwushuang didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    You know, the more you harvest, the higher your luck. If you want to "gain more", you should try to explore.


    "Go!"


    "We must explore more treasures!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere else in the place of trial, Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun, general Jingyu, etc. are also eagerly exploring.


    Among the ten Taoist masters, only Xu Ming is very calm.


    "The more you harvest, the higher your luck?"


    Xu Ming always feels that this sentence is somewhat contradictory.


    "If my luck is higher than the other nine people, but I stand where I am and don''t explore the treasure; while the other nine people all try to explore - will they gain more than me in the end?" Xu Ming said secretly, "if they gain more than me, but my luck is better than them - isn''t it a contradiction?"


    The great power of the divine realm should not leave such a low-level contradiction!


    Soon, Xu Ming figured out that the correct way to interpret this sentence should be to read it in reverse - the higher your luck, the more you will gain!


    "In this case..." Xu Ming directly found a flat big stone and lay down comfortably. "If my luck is better than others, then I don''t have to do anything. As long as I lie comfortably here for three days, the harvest will be greater than the other nine people!"


    Then Xu Ming really put his arm on his head, narrowed his eyes and tilted his legs, ready to sleep first.


    Xu Mingcai just narrowed his eyes and looked up at the strange beauty in the sky; Suddenly, his mind, like an electric shock, thought of something.


    "The nine colorful heavenly ways in the sky seem to be based on the heavenly way of fire! Or... The other eight heavenly ways are integrated into the heavenly way of fire!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned -- can different heavenly ways be integrated with each other?


    Xu Mingsi still doesn''t have a lot of ideas when he thinks about it. His own perception of heaven is still too low! As a result, he clearly and vaguely touched some mysteries at the divine level, but he could not understand anything substantive!


    However, the mysterious "seed" has been planted in Xu Ming''s heart. When did Xu Ming realize his heavenly way; This seed will begin to sprout.


    Xu Ming is thinking, time is running out


    Suddenly!


    Boom!!


    The colorful dome of the sky suddenly opened a dark crack.


    In the dark crack, a flaming meteorite smashed directly in the direction of Xu Ming.


    "Shit!!!" Xu Ming''s eyes stared out.


    This flame meteorite is extremely powerful and frightening! Even the ninth order and half gods dare not carry it hard.


    Xu Ming judged that if he didn''t dodge, um... This meteorite should just hit him!


    "I''m going! I''m just lazy here to sleep. As for the meteorite?"


    Xu Ming quickly jumped away.


    Boom!!


    The flame meteorite tore through the sky and tore the space. In the blink of an eye, it hit the position where Xu Ming had just been.


    The ground was even harder than the Zun ware, and it was directly hit out of a terrible pit!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming jumps fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    "I''m scared to death!"


    Xu Ming patted his chest with praise and ran to the edge of the pit to see.


    At this time, the deep pit was emitting thick smoke. The temperature of thick smoke is extremely high. Even space is distorted by this high temperature, which is so terrible.


    Xu Ming waited patiently for the smoke to dissipate. Then he saw the shape of the meteorite, which was about the height of Xu Ming''s man; The surface is dark and smooth, but it has blood colored veins, just like people''s meridians.


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, the meteorite didn''t wear at all when it crashed so violently!


    "Is this...?"


    Xu Ming threw it away with a "probe".


    Xiaohang immediately feedback: Blood Obsidian Crystal, the main material for making high-level artifact, is extremely precious!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "divine materials! Moreover, they are used to make high-level artifacts!"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t know how the artifact is classified; However, since the blood Obsidian Crystal is used to make high-level artifacts, it goes without saying that ox x must be incomparable¡ª¡ª Maybe, such a blood Obsidian Crystal is more precious than a low-level artifact!


    "Sure enough..." Xu Ming found that his guess was right - the higher the luck, the more the harvest will be!


    Xu Ming''s luck is high enough, so even if he doesn''t do anything while lying down, the treasure will take the initiative to fly over.


    The only thing that makes Xu Ming a little depressed is that he can''t sleep well here! If you sleep too hard, you don''t know when you will be killed by the treasure!


    "Don''t say anything! Since the treasure comes to the door by itself, take it first!"

 Chapter 715

    The three-day Qi test will soon end.


    To Xu Ming''s disappointment, only one meteor fell from the sky and there was no "meteor shower".


    WOW!


    At the end of the three days, Xu Ming only felt that a mysterious force shrouded him. After another dizzy space distortion, Xu Ming appeared in front of a fire red hall.


    The main hall is towering into the clouds, emitting a heavy threat like nothing; Even Xu Ming felt his shoulders sink when he came here.


    The other nine Taoist masters who were transmitted with Xu Ming were caught off guard. They almost couldn''t stand firm because their feet were soft and their knees were bent. You know, these nine Taoist masters have the strength comparable to the demigod!


    "What a terrible threat!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Then Xu Ming calmed down and observed the surrounding environment.


    Just above the gate, there are two strange characters that Xu Ming doesn''t know, which should be the characters of the divine domain. Miraculously, when Xu Ming looked at the past, he knew the meaning of these two words - Yanji!


    "Yan Ji?"


    Xu Ming didn''t think much.


    Perhaps this is the name of the "general" who chose his successor.


    On both sides of the gate, there is a thick column surrounded by dozens of people.


    The patterns carved on the left column are the birth of life from the flame, the creation and development of civilization and the change of the world under the guidance of the flame


    What is carved on the right column is that the towering flame destroys life, burns everything, and even destroys the world into nothingness


    Xu Ming only took a look, and the patterns on the two columns were branded into his mind like brand marks; Even if you close your eyes, you can remember every grain on the column clearly.


    This situation only appears in Xu Ming. Although the other nine Taoist masters also saw the two columns, they didn''t write down anything; Even, in a twinkling of an eye, they had forgotten all the patterns on the column.


    Erha silently walked up to Xu Ming and said, "brother Ming, how are these three days? -- how many places have you explored? Is the harvest OK?"


    Xu Ming replied, "don''t mention it. I was almost killed!"


    "Wang Wu?" erha wondered, "almost killed? -- isn''t there no danger in the place of trial?"


    Anyway, erha didn''t encounter any danger.


    "It''s not dangerous!" said Xu Ming. "When I was lying there to rest, a meteor suddenly fell from the sky. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would be hit!"


    "Er......" erha said nothing. "Brother Ming, you haven''t explored these three days?"


    "Yes! It''s very comfortable to lie down for three days!" Xu Ming said casually.


    Erha became more and more speechless: "brother Ming, you''ve missed the treasure! - even I''ve worked hard to explore for three days and found a ''fake artifact'' in the test place. Brother Ming, you must be more lucky than me. If you explore, you''ll definitely get a better treasure than me... Pity! Pity!"


    Er ha Lian sighed.


    "What a pity?" said Xu Ming. "What a pity? I got the treasure too!"


    "Wang Wu?" erha was stunned again. "Did you get the treasure too? - brother Ming, didn''t you go to explore?"


    "Yes, I didn''t explore!" Xu Ming spread his hands and said helplessly, "but the meteor falling from the sky is a treasure..."


    "Poof!" erha almost spewed blood directly - brother Ming didn''t explore, but the treasure came to the door by himself? This treasure is too "reserved"!


    "Brother Ming, you ox x, I take it!" erha said again, "what treasure is it? Is there any precious artifact?"


    In order to avoid hitting erha, Xu Ming said low-key, "er... It should be a little more expensive than a fake artifact!"


    Blood Obsidian Crystal is the main material for making high-level artifact; In terms of value, it is higher than an ordinary artifact¡ª¡ª Xu Ming said that it''s a little more expensive than a fake artifact. It''s really very, very low-key!


    However, even if Xu Ming has kept a low profile as much as possible, he still "hurt" erha.


    Erha looked at Xu Ming with a bitter face and cried; "It''s not fair! I''ve worked hard to explore for three days. I''d rather you lie there and play... It''s really ''dogs are better than people, angry dogs''!"


    Xu Ming touched erha''s dog''s head and faintly gave it four words - stand and don''t cry.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, jianwushuang suddenly said, "what do you gain from exploring the place of trial?"


    When Jian Wushuang spoke, there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes. There is no doubt that he is very satisfied with his harvest this time; So, come out and install X!


    Jian an shouted angrily, "I''ve got a best semi artifact of soul defense!"


    A best semi artifact of soul defense is not even much lower than fog rain ship in terms of value. On the whole endless continent, it is a treasure that can be ranked¡ª¡ª No wonder Jian''an''s voice was so neutral when talking about harvest.


    Because I''m very satisfied, I''m full of confidence!


    However, the three brothers of Jian didn''t notice that when Jian''an reported the treasure, a look of disdain flashed in the eyes of Zhan Wuwei, erha and other Taoist masters.


    "Oh? Good harvest!" the sword boasted, "soul defense is just your defect; now, this defect has been made up! - what about you?"


    Jianwushuang looks at Jianjie again.


    Jian Jie was also very complacent and said, "it''s a best semi artifact in the field!"


    Domain treasures are more precious than soul treasures!


    "Not bad! Not bad!" Jian Wushuang laughed out loud and proudly. "My harvest is slightly better than you two! Ha ha..."


    "Of course!" Jian''an said angrily, "we have been buried by the ethnic group all the time! Now, we have won the opportunity ourselves, and finally it''s time for us to show our head! - no, the trial has just begun, and our three brothers have all got the treasure; it shows that our luck is very strong!"


    Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and other six Taoist Masters threw disdainful eyes at the three brothers of Jian family.


    As for Xu Ming... He doesn''t even bother to cast disdainful eyes - it''s a waste of eyes to look at these three silly X''s more than once.


    However, those in the game are fans!


    The three brothers of jianwushuang thought that the six men of Zhan Wuwei were frightened by their powerful Qi, so they looked at them one after another; As for Xu Ming, he was too frightened to look at them!


    Suddenly, the confidence of the three fans expanded more and more!


    "Xu Ming!" Jian matchless directly ordered Xu Ming''s name, "what treasure have you got? Why don''t you take it out and let us see it?"


    "Not interested!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jian Wushuang smiled with epilepsy. "I think the treasure is too bad, which proves that you are too unlucky, so I''m sorry to take it?"

 Chapter 716

    Sword matchless laughs epilepticly.


    Xu Ming just glanced at him faintly and didn''t even bother to say more - what nonsense is there to talk to a silly x?


    However, the more silent Xu Ming was, the more the sword peerless kicked his nose and face.


    "Why? Is it so difficult to show the treasure to everyone?" the sword was peerless and aggressive.


    It seems that if Xu Ming doesn''t take out the treasure, he will keep pestering Xu Ming and chattering.


    "Noisy!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "Er ha!"


    "Wang!" Er HA on one side could not see it for a long time; Seeing Xu Ming calling it, he was so excited that he stepped forward and gave a loud "Wang" in high spirits.


    Xu Ming waved impatiently and said, "send him off!"


    "Yes!" erha''s head was high and powerful like a general.


    "You..." when Jian Wushuang was humiliated, "you... Called a dog to send me away?"


    Xu Ming has stood in a corner and is too lazy to waste saliva with this stupid X.


    Erha was angry: "Wang! Make it clear, who is your dog? Your father and I are the ''bully and kill Taoist master''!"


    When the sword had no Shuangdun, his face turned blue and white.


    However, jianwushuang also understands that bullying and killing Taoist masters is really not an ordinary dog; It is famous throughout the endless continent - it can be regarded as the "famous dog" of the endless continent.


    "Hum!" sword matchless Leng hum, "what''s like being a dog with you?"


    Two harks don''t like to hear that!


    "What''s the matter with the dog?" erha roared, "dare you bet with me? - who gets the treasure more precious!"


    "Oh!" the sword matchless Gao Leng smiled, "bet with your dog, just lower your status!"


    "I don''t think you dare?" simple provocation, er ha still will. "If you have the courage, come and gamble! -- if anyone loses, call the other party ''Grandpa''!"


    Jian Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "looking at your confident appearance, it seems that you should have obtained a good treasure!"


    "Hum!" Er ha''s dog head said goodbye coldly, "waste what words, say you dare to bet!"


    "Oh, since you are so aggressive, why not play with you and let you know the gap?" jianmatchless sneered.


    He doesn''t think his luck will be worse than Xu Ming''s dog.


    "Shine the treasure!" erha said directly.


    "Hum!" the sword waved.


    Suddenly, four treasures appeared in front of him.


    As soon as these four treasures appeared, the mighty terror spread and attracted people''s attention.


    "Four treasures?" erha was surprised.


    "Ha ha!" jianwushuang laughed, "these four treasures have the same root and origin. They are a set of best semi artifact suits! - I don''t believe there is anything more precious than my best semi artifact suit among the treasures at the semi artifact level!"


    The first of the four treasures is a slender sword. The murderous spirit emitted by the sword makes the space surrender to it. It is obviously the top of the attacking semi artifact!


    The second is a pair of armor, which is also the top of the defensive semi artifact.


    The third is a deep black bead the size of a fist. If you stare at the bead, even the soul seems to be pulled into a bottomless black hole - this is a best semi artifact of soul defense!


    The fourth piece is a fire red needle, which is a best semi artifact of soul attack!


    As jianwushuang said, once his best semi artifact suit is out, there is no more precious treasure at the semi artifact level¡ª¡ª Even Xu Ming''s fog and rain ship is not as precious as this set of best semi artifact suit!


    And this is the source of sword''s unparalleled self-confidence!


    However, jianwushuang didn''t notice that at the moment when he took out the best semi artifact "four piece set", except Jianan and Jianjie looked at him with envy and worship; The other seven Taoist masters, each with a disdain on his face.


    Those obscure eyes seemed to say - a hick who has never seen the world!


    Of course, these eyes are extremely obscure. In addition, jianwushuang is in a state of extreme expansion of self-confidence, so he didn''t notice anything wrong at all - he thought that Xu Ming and others had been shocked by his treasures, and even his eyes were "dull".


    "How?" Jian matchless looked at erha with a sneer. "Can''t you accept it? - shout ''Grandpa'' quickly!"


    At this moment, erha is also drunk¡ª¡ª Ignorance is terrible!


    "I haven''t even taken out my treasure, so you ask me if I can''t accept it?" a joke flashed in erha''s eyes.


    "What treasure can you take out? Can it be more precious than my best semi artifact suit?" jianmatchless sneered.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    A powerful and terrible momentum exploded centered on erha. At this moment, erha seemed as dazzling as the sun!


    The terrible momentum shocked the sword unparalleled. He couldn''t help retreating several steps: "is this...?"


    The dazzling light on erha gradually faded.


    And the sword is unparalleled. I can finally see what treasure erha took out!


    Erha proudly raised the dog''s head, and a pair of cold and sharp wings grew on its back. And the terrible momentum emanated from this pair of wings.


    An idiom is used to describe the image of erha at this time, that is - like a dog adding wings!


    "This is..." sword matchless slightly changed color, "wing treasure?"


    Wing treasures are very special among treasures¡ª¡ª It can use sharp wing edges to assist attack; They can also close their wings as a shield to defend. Of course, the most important thing is the speed bonus.


    With wing treasures, when facing opponents at the same level, even those slightly higher than one or two levels, they chase and kill if they want to kill and escape if they want to escape!


    It can be said that with a wing treasure, it has been in an invincible position!


    Moreover, wing treasures are specially made, even more precious than ship treasures, soul treasures and domain treasures!


    What makes the sword unparalleled shocked is: "this is... A fake artifact? A fake artifact of wings!?"


    "Good!" erha''s eyes were extremely cold.


    What is "artifact"?


    You know, the fake artifact is even close to the artifact level in terms of material! It''s just that there is no terrible power contained in the artifact.


    If it is a semi artifact, it will be easily cut off and destroyed in the face of a real artifact.


    Using false artifact against artifact, although it will be inferior in power; However, at least it will not be damaged. It has the qualification of positive resistance!


    If the artifact is compared to "refined steel", the fake artifact is ordinary "iron"; The semi artifact... Is "paper paste".


    Half artifact and false artifact, stand high and judge!


    What''s more, the one erha got was a fake artifact of wings; Among the artifacts, they are absolutely the best!


    "Hum! What are you doing? Don''t you call ''Grandpa''!"

 Chapter 717

    "How... How is it possible?"


    Sword matchless is totally unacceptable. His luck is not as good as a dog!


    More unacceptable, he actually lost the bet and wanted to shout "Grandpa".


    Call a dog "Grandpa"?


    If the sword is unparalleled, he will have no face to continue to mix in the endless continent.


    But if you don''t shout, it is "willing to gamble but not admit defeat", which will also be despised by the whole endless continent.


    Anyway, jianwushuang lost his face this time!


    And ER ha, at this time, he was more and more arrogant and forced: "good grandson, don''t you shout? - if you don''t shout again, Grandpa, I''ll be in a hurry!"


    "I... i... you... You..." the sword is unparalleled.


    Suddenly, his eyes became cold and he shouted angrily, "no way! No way! Your luck can never be stronger than me! - you certainly didn''t get this artifact in the place of trial, but what you already got! Yes! It must be so!"


    The unparalleled look of the sword became more and more ferocious: "I said, how can you get a fake artifact in the place of trial! -- it turns out that you are playing tricks on your bet! What a shame!"


    "I''ll go..." erha was stunned - this sword is unparalleled, isn''t it shameless?


    "Brother Ming, what should I do?" erha said - he couldn''t cope with such a shameless person!


    "Hum! Have you been exposed by me and have nothing to say?" jianwushuang "pursued by the victory", Leng hum, "do you think I''m stupid? Would you believe that fake artifact is so easy to get? -- you''re definitely cheating on your bet!"


    At this time, the fearless voice of Zhan sounded faintly: "fake artifact, is it difficult to obtain?"


    Jian Wushuang''s eyes were cold: "Zhan Wuwei, what do you mean?"


    what do you mean?


    Zhan Wuwei gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth; Then, as soon as he opened his hand, a ferocious big knife appeared in his hand - the handle was a golden coiled dragon, but the blood of the blade was boiling.


    "This is..." Jian Wushuang''s eyes stared straight, "fake... Fake artifact?"


    Another artifact?


    Moreover, the sword is unparalleled, but I know that Zhan Wuwei originally had no artifact!


    "Zhan Wuwei!" Jian Wushuang company shouted, "when did you get the artifact? - it''s the bias of the high level of the ethnic group. Did you secretly give you the artifact?"


    "Oh!" Zhan fearless disdained to smile, "the ethnic group is fair! - my fake artifact was not given to me by the ethnic group, but I harvested it in the place of Qi test!"


    "Impossible!" Jian Wushuang shouted decisively, "if the artifact is so easy to get, then why didn''t I get it?"


    "Why else? - because your luck is not strong enough!" Zhan Wuwei sneered. "The stronger your luck is, the greater the harvest will be!"


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! My unparalleled luck can never be weaker than you! - I know, it must be ethnic bias! Hum! Absolutely! You can''t fool me!"


    "Ethnic bias?" at this time, the voice of Ye Tian''s soul also sounded coldly, "well, the sword is unparalleled - please open your eyes and look carefully, what is this!"


    As soon as ye tianhun spread his hand, a powerful weapon appeared in his hand!


    "Another artifact!?" Jian Wushuang was stunned directly. "Ye tianhun, the ethnic group is also partial to you?"


    General Jingyu''s voice immediately sounded: "the sword is unparalleled, then look here!"


    In the hands of general Jingyu, a long sword of a fake artifact also appeared.


    Now, the sword is completely confused.


    If only Zhan Wuwei has a fake artifact, jianwushuang can suspect that the ethnic group is eccentric and secretly gave Zhan Wuwei a fake artifact.


    But now, Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun, and general Jingyu have a fake artifact in their hands, and the sword is matchless. Even he knows that there are not so many fake artifacts in the ethnic group that can be used to "bias"; Well, the only explanation is that the fake artifact of Zhan Wuwei three was really harvested in the place of Qi test!


    However, the three brothers of Jian family are still behind!


    I saw Li Yuting and Li Shengyan, the two female Taoist masters, also took out "false artifacts"!


    To put it bluntly, except for the three brothers of Jian family, all other Taoist Masters got fake artifacts in the place of Qi luck test!


    "This... This..." Jian Wushuang was in a mess. "The luck of our three brothers of Jian family is so bad?"


    "By the way, there''s Xu Ming!" jianmatchless suddenly remembered - Xu Ming, haven''t shown the treasure yet!


    "Xu Ming!" Jian matchless shouted, "take out the treasure you got in the place of Qi test and compare it with me!"


    Compare with you?


    Xu Ming just smiled faintly: "is it meaningful? - you can''t even compare two hares. Do you still want to compare with me?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care to compare with jianwushuang at all - compared with such people, he will lose his identity if he wins!


    Sword matchless refused to accept the way: "bullying is bullying, you are you! - I lost to bullying, I don''t necessarily lose to you! Let''s compare!"


    "Than?" Xu Ming smiled calmly and shook his head gently.


    Disdain!


    Xu Ming really disdains comparison!


    "Xu Ming, are you afraid? Don''t you dare!?" the sword is unparalleled and aggressive.


    "Wang!!" at this time, erha''s wings shook and shouted majestically, "good grandson, don''t talk about things. Your ''Grandpa'' hasn''t shouted yet! If you''re willing to gamble and refuse to admit defeat, who wants to compete with you? -- if you want to compare with brother Ming, first shout the ''Grandpa'' you owe!"


    The unparalleled look of the sword was ferocious and twisted. Then, he suddenly clenched his teeth and looked at erha fiercely: "Grandpa!"


    "Ha ha! Good! Good grandson!!" erha felt very comfortable after hearing this "Grandpa".


    The sword peerless looked at Xu Ming again: "can you compare it now?"


    Than?


    It seems that Xu Ming didn''t promise to compete with him at all!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the mechanical voice in the sky sounded again: "this test of luck is over. You have judged the strength of your luck! The strongest one is... Xu Ming!"


    As soon as the mechanical sound in the sky came out, the sword became dumb when there was no double pause - Xu Ming, is he the strongest of luck?


    Jian Wushuang realized that from beginning to end, he was just a clown in front of Xu Ming¡ª¡ª And Xu Ming doesn''t care what to compare with him!


    The mechanical voice continued to sound: "Qiyun ranked second, bullying and killing the Taoist Lord!"


    Bullying and killing Taoist masters is the name of "erha".


    "Air transportation ranks third, general Jingyu!"


    "Qiyun ranked fourth and was fearless!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Qiyun ranked eighth, and the sword is unparalleled!"


    "Qiyun ranked ninth, Jianjie!"


    "Last one, Jian an!"


    The results of the air transportation examination have been published.


    I have to say, life is like a play!


    The three brothers of Jian family, who had the highest tail before, came to the bottom in the air transportation assessment; Hold the bottom three firmly in your arms.


    This fortune ranking is completely for the three brothers of Jian family, especially for Jian. Slap on the face!


    Fearless, he didn''t forget to add a knife: "hum! If you three hadn''t robbed the heavenly election order, maybe we humans could have three more fake artifacts!"


    "You......" the sword is peerless, but speechless.


    The truth is in front of him!


    The ten Taoist masters who entered the Qiyun examination, just their three brothers, did not obtain false artifacts. If you change to other Taoist masters, maybe you can really get all the fake artifacts!

 Chapter 718

    "The test of Qi is over. Next, please enter the Yan sacrifice hall for the next test!"


    Ten Taoist masters, including Xu Ming, entered the Yan sacrifice hall.


    The hall is simple and magnificent.


    On the taupe wall facing the hall door, there are ten deep dark passages. I don''t know where they lead.


    "As like as two peas in the ten passages, you ten are entering a passage to conduct a trial test," said the mechanical voice.


    "What are the assessment rules?" asked jianwushuanglian.


    "Defeat as many opponents as possible!" the mechanical voice explained, "if you can defeat all your opponents, you will have the hope of becoming a candidate for the personal successor! - of course, there is only one candidate; if more than two people defeat all your opponents, then the result will be determined according to your specific performance in the assessment!"


    Finally, the mechanical voice said, "in short, don''t keep your strength; kill as much as you like! - if you understand, just choose a channel and go in!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Ten figures entered ten channels respectively.


    The deeper the passage goes, the darker it becomes. When you enter the extreme depths, even the spiritual force can not detect the surrounding situation.


    Following the attraction from the depths of the channel, Xu Ming flew all the way, suddenly


    WOW!!


    His eyes suddenly lit up and he found himself in a claustrophobic space.


    This claustrophobic space is only a few hundred feet away; Looking at the layout around, it seems to be a arena.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A wisp of smoke suddenly rose from the smooth ground like ice.


    The green smoke gathered and became a man in Tsing Yi; His appearance is vague, but his figure is similar to Xu Ming.


    "One step master!" Xu Ming saw through the emptiness and reality of the Qingyi man at a glance.


    "Kill!"


    The man in Tsing Yi gave a low roar, changed a long gun in his hand and killed Xu Ming directly.


    Opponents at this level are not even qualified to tickle Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming just waved his hand very casually and set off a storm and smashed the starting shot.


    Boom!


    Qingyi people dissipated into a wisp of smoke again.


    However, immediately, not far from this wisp of smoke, another wisp of smoke rose; Two wisps of smoke condensed together and became a more powerful man in Tsing Yi.


    Second trail master!


    "Still too weak!"


    Xu Ming was still too lazy to pull out the company commander''s gun. He shook his hand and got the second opponent.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the third more powerful man in Tsing Yi appeared again.


    This time, it''s a three-way master!


    "Each opponent will improve the strength of the first level?" Xu Ming said secretly. "I don''t know. How many opponents will there be in this trial!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care. He will have several opponents.


    Anyway, no matter how many opponents there are; Xu Ming''s performance will certainly be better than the other nine Taoist masters!


    Xu Mingshi is sure to win this place as a candidate to pass on his successor!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The nine Taoist masters who entered the other nine channels were also fighting fiercely.


    Their opponents are the same as Xu Ming¡ª¡ª The first opponent is the master of a trail; The second place is the master of the second Trail


    "Weak!"


    "Too weak!"


    It''s not easy for Zhan Wuwei to deal with such an opponent.


    However, Zhan Wuwei didn''t dare to be too careless. Instead, he was vaguely vigilant: "if you kill at this speed, I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time starting with the tenth opponent! I don''t know how many opponents there will be..."


    Zhan Wuwei didn''t think much.


    Now that the trial has begun, try to kill, that''s right!


    ¡­¡­


    Another channel.


    Sword matchless took out his long sword from the beginning.


    As soon as each opponent came out, he killed him with the fastest speed.


    "My strength is not as good as Xu Ming. If I want to win the test, I must be perfect in every link!"


    The arrogant sword is unparalleled. Until now, he has not given up his desire to become a candidate¡ª¡ª Even if he knows very well that the possibility of surpassing Xu Ming in the trial is very small!


    "Kill!!"


    "I want to counter attack!"


    "When I become the candidate of my own disciple, even Xu Ming will surrender at my feet!"


    "My sword is unparalleled. I will never be willing to be mediocre!"


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    ¡­¡­


    The sword is unparalleled. In fact, he is a very ambitious person!


    In some respects, he is even better than Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and general Jingyu.


    If he converges on his arrogant and eccentric character, his achievements may not be lower than those of Zhan Wuwei in the future¡ª¡ª Unfortunately, character is the most difficult thing to change!


    In addition, Jian Wushuang mistakenly chose Xu Ming as his opponent, which is doomed. He must be tragic!


    ¡­¡­


    The killing continues.


    Soon, Xu Ming has killed ten opponents and ushered in the 11th opponent.


    "First order demigod!"


    A mere half god, how could he threaten Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming sweeps away his spear at will. His mighty power sweeps it into nothingness.


    12th opponent - second order demigod!


    Still sweep!


    13th opponent - third order demigod!


    Keep sweeping!


    Fourteenth opponent - fourth order demigod!


    Same sweep!


    The 15th opponent - level 5 demigod!


    Boom!!


    When Xu Ming''s spear annihilated his 15th opponent; The mechanical voice sounded in the claustrophobic space: "Congratulations, Xu Ming, you have passed the ''soldier level test''!"


    Soldier trial?


    Xu Ming was stunned -- what level of test is this?


    However, literally, "soldier level" should be a very low level.


    Sure enough, the mechanical voice then said, "at the same time, you have reached the conditions for opening the ''general test'', do you want to open it?"


    Xu Ming thought, "can you tell me how the trial is graded?"


    The mechanical voice explained: "the trial of Yan sacrifice hall is divided into three levels - soldier level, general level and King level."


    "And Wang level?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    The mechanical voice continued: "among those who have passed the ''soldier level test'', they will choose to participate in the ''general level test'' in the way of ''one in a hundred''. Among those who have passed the ''general level test'', they will choose to participate in the ''King level test'' in the way of ''one in a hundred''!"


    In other words, only 10000 people who have passed the "soldier level test" can have one to participate in the "King level test"!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "are there so many testers?"


    You know, there are only ten people who enter the Yan sacrifice hall to participate in the trial this time¡ª¡ª Among the ten testers, how to "choose one in ten thousand"?


    The mechanical voice said casually, "the selection of King level testers is not only in your dusty world!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming immediately understood that other dust worlds are also testing at the same time!


    "I don''t know how many dust worlds are testing at the same time... I don''t know, there will be several King level testers in the end..."


    Xu Ming prepared a little: "start the ''general test''!"

 Chapter 719

    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, the earth under his feet began to rumble and tremble.


    The arena, which originally had a range of only a few hundred feet, began to expand rapidly.


    On the smooth land like ice, a black array base emerges. The array base is extremely complex, far more complex than any array Xu Ming has ever seen.


    In the air, the murderous gas is wrapped around the blood gas; A strong and bloody will impact, always affecting Xu Ming.


    "Is this the environment for the general''s trial?" Xu Ming dared not be careless.


    In such an environment, when the ordinary invincible Taoist master comes, I''m afraid he can''t even stand firm, let alone against the enemy.


    It is estimated that the strength will be greatly affected even if the level of Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun exists.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a ferocious black bog creature emerged from the black array base; Then there are the second, third and fourth


    Xu Ming can see that these black mud creatures all have the strength of the invincible Taoist Lord.


    "The first wave of opponents is so strong?" Xu Ming clenched his long gun.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Soon, the number of black mire creatures reached hundreds.


    Each end is the strength of the invincible Taoist master. Hundreds of them appear at once! I''m afraid even general Zhan Wuwei and general Jingyu can''t pass the first level!


    "No wonder... Those who take part in the ''general level test'' are selected from those who pass the ''soldier level test''


    Even if they pass the soldier level test, many testers are not eligible to be invited to participate in the general level test because even if they participate in the general level test, they can''t break through a few levels and waste time.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as he came up, Xu Ming showed all his strength - you know, there is also "King level test" above "general level test"; If you want to participate in the king level test, you must be dazzling enough in the general level test!


    Boom


    The spear contains the terrible heaven power of fire, mixed with other heaven power, and rolled and swept it.


    "Roar!! roar!!"


    Hundreds of black bog creatures rushed at Xu Ming, and the earth was shaking.


    However, when the spear swept by; These black bog creatures, even if they just touched the edge of the long gun, suddenly disintegrated.


    A dozen black bog creatures fell with a random shot.


    Hundreds of black bog creatures, just Xu Ming''s sweeping with dozens of guns.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Xu Ming was fighting fiercely in the general level trial, other trial channels


    "Passed!"


    The sword is matchless, full of blood and weak momentum; But his eyes were bare.


    It''s really not easy for jianwushuang to defeat 15 opponents in a row!


    Especially the last opponent, who has reached the fifth level of demigod, is much stronger than the unparalleled sword¡ª¡ª However, this kind of illusory creature fights by instinct; As long as you don''t hit it hard, it will be stupid


    Therefore, as long as there is the strength of the second-order semi God, it can still grind it to death slowly.


    At this time, the mechanical voice sounded over jianwushuang''s head: "Congratulations, jianwushuang, you have passed the test and will be transmitted back to the main hall of Yan sacrifice hall."


    Different from the sound Xu Ming heard when he passed the test - the mechanical sound didn''t tell sword peerless at all. The test was also divided into "soldier level", "general level" and "King level".


    Obviously, although jianwushuang passed the "soldier level test", it is not qualified to participate in the "general level test". This is the end of his trial.


    WOW!


    A special wave enveloped the unparalleled sword.


    The next moment, jianwushuang returned to the main hall of Yan sacrifice hall.


    "Well? I''m alone?"


    Sword matchless was stunned at first, and then ecstatic: "I''m the only one, that is to say - I''m the first to pass the test?"


    The sword is matchless. I don''t know what the rules of trial are; But think, the faster you pass the test, the more likely you should be to become a candidate for a personal successor!


    At this thought, jianwushuang was excited: "is the number of candidates mine?"


    Then, jianwushuang thought again: "what about Xu Ming? - Xu Ming''s strength is far better than me. It''s reasonable that he should be faster than me when he breaks through the test! Isn''t it..."


    Jianwushuang thought of a possibility: "is it true that the stronger the strength, the higher the difficulty of the trial? Therefore, Xu Mingcai didn''t come out of the trial?"


    Now, the sword is even more excited¡ª¡ª He found that his chances of getting the "candidate" quota seemed great!


    "Haha, haha, is it... My sword is unparalleled. I really want to succeed in the counter attack?"


    After a while, Zhan Wuwei also passed the "soldier level test" and was sent out - the conditions for starting the "general level test" were harsh. Obviously, except Xu Ming, others were far from meeting the conditions.


    "Hmm? Unparalleled sword?" Zhan Wuwei was surprised. "Why are you alone? -- Xu Ming?"


    Sword matchless sneered, "I''m the first to pass the test!"


    "How could it be!?" Zhan Wuwei was stunned and immediately thought of it - the stronger the strength, the more difficult the trial will be.


    "In this case, brother Xu Ming has no advantage at all in the trial?" Zhan Wuwei couldn''t help worrying.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s unparalleled sword or fearless war. The trial is actually divided into different levels - they just passed the lowest "soldier level trial", and Xu Ming is now fighting in the "general level trial".


    One after another, the figures were sent back to the main hall of Yan sacrifice hall.


    Erha, ye tianhun and general Jingyu also passed the "soldier level test"; Li Yuting, Li Shengyan, Jian''an and Jian Jie failed in the trial and failed to break through.


    "Where''s my brother Ming?" as soon as erha came out, his dog''s head looked around, but he didn''t see Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha..." Jian Wushuang laughed, "I was the first to pass the test. As for Xu Ming, I haven''t seen him yet... Is it because the test failed and he died in the test scene? Ha ha..."


    The mechanical voice sounded: "Xu Ming is still in trial."


    Jian Wushuang couldn''t help asking, "elder, I want to know if the speed of passing the test will affect the test results?"


    "Yes!" the mechanical voice said very definitely, "and it has a great impact!"


    "Great influence?" Jian Wushuang''s eyes glittered. "I''m the first to pass the test. Don''t you say that I''m likely to be the best candidate in the test? -- the candidate for the personal successor, this quota is likely to be mine!?"


    The eyes of Jian an and Jian Jie are also shining - their three brothers of Jian family are all glorious!


    "By the way, there''s another thing to tell you. You have to be prepared!" the mechanical voice sounded again. "If anyone gets the ''candidate'' quota, he can have not only three semi God slaves, but also three Taoist master slaves! - and these three Taoist master slaves are randomly selected by the candidate among the Taoist master testers!"


    "What!!?"


    The nine Taoist Masters present were shocked - they found that ordinary testers simply had no human rights!


    But then again, it is the power of the realm of God that sets the test. What qualifications do a group of Taoist masters and demigods have to talk about "human rights" with Shenyu Da Neng?


    Sword peerless was shocked at first, and then his eyes were shining: "Xu Ming hasn''t passed the test yet, so the number of candidates is likely to be mine! At that time, I must make Xu Ming my soul slave! - Xu Ming is only the Taoist master, but he is so powerful, and there must be countless secrets; in this way, all his secrets belong to me!"

 Chapter 720

    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    In the "general trial", Xu Ming wantonly sweeps and kills with a long gun.


    Hundreds of huge corpses have been lying on the earth under his feet. The murderous gas and blood gas in the air are also thicker.


    These huge bodies are sinking into the ground; Many of them have already sunk to the ground - if not, there would be thousands of corpses on the ground!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The spear was like a meteor. It was almost just a moment, and all the dozens of opponents around it were cleared away.


    "Hoo -" Xu Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and took a rest. "He finally solved the fifth wave of opponents..."


    The fifth wave of opponents, a total of 100, are all fourth-order demigods¡ª¡ª It''s hard to imagine that such a test is actually a test at the level of "Taoist master"!


    Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t know that there were several waves of enemies behind him.


    "In other dust worlds, will there be a Taoist master who can pass the ''general test''?"


    If the opponent behind is too powerful, even Xu Ming dare not say that he can pass the "general test" 100%.


    After all, even if Xu Ming summoned the willow branch, he was only the combat power of the eighth order demigod. If a group of ninth order demigods appear later, they may not be able to defeat.


    "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover! Take one step at a time!"


    At this time, the long silent mechanical sound in the sky finally rang again: "congratulations on breaking through the fifth wave of the ''general trial'' and rewarding the ''original divine crystal''!"


    "Original divine crystal?"


    Mechanical sound explains: "the source of God crystal is the essence of heaven, which is extracted from God stone. After refining, it can directly enhance the sense of heaven in the main level."


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "good thing!"


    The mechanical voice continued: "From the fifth wave of trial, you can get one original divine crystal after each wave. However, there are restrictions on the use of original divine crystals; a person can only choose one original divine crystal of the heavenly way - for example, if you use the original divine crystal of the golden heavenly way, you can''t use the other eight original divine crystals of the heavenly way! Which one do you want to choose?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming said without hesitation, "I choose the original divine crystal of the heavenly way of fire!"


    The heavenly way of fire is one of Xu Ming''s most savvy and accomplished heavenly ways. Now he has realized the level of "four steps master". Since he wants to use the original divine crystal, of course, he should use it to improve his strongest heavenly way.


    "Good!"


    Mechanical sound falls.


    In the sky, a fiery red crystal the size of a fist slowly fell down.


    The original divine crystal looks very ordinary without the slightest fluctuation of heaven.


    "This stone can enhance my understanding of the way of heaven?" Xu mingduan asked in detail.


    "Use it quickly!" the mechanical voice in the sky said again, "before the sixth wave of trial comes, it''s enough for you to refine this original divine crystal!"


    "Really?"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly absorbed the divine crystal, the source of fire.


    WOW!


    At the moment of refining the original divine crystal, Xu Ming immediately felt as if he had been immersed in the mysterious ocean of fire.


    Countless mysteries of the heavenly way of fire, like waves, wave after wave, rush into the depths of your soul - you can''t stop it!


    "It''s amazing!"


    Under such conditions, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire naturally improved rapidly. Soon, he broke through the level of four steps to five steps; moreover, he continued to rise!


    At the same time, Xu Ming inevitably has some doubts.


    "Original divine crystal" can only improve the understanding of heaven at the master level. Except Xu Ming, who participated in the "general level test", he is an alternative; all the other testers are invincible at the master level! - in that case, why reward "original divine crystal" in the process of the test and provide enough time to absorb refining?


    Soon, Xu Ming realized this doubt - other participants in the "general test" may not use the original divine crystal in the best way of heaven, but in the "bad" way of heaven!


    Because, as Xu Ming knows, many of the real peerless geniuses understand several ways of heaven at the same time! - it is precisely because they understand several ways of heaven at the same time that those peerless geniuses can surpass the higher-level demigods and pass the general level test with their understanding of the way of heaven at the master level!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The effect of original divine crystal is exhausted.


    Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire has reached the level of perfection of the Lord of the five steps, and is very close to the Lord of the six steps!


    Xu Ming''s strength has naturally improved a lot due to the improvement of his understanding of the Tao of heaven.


    "My willow is separated, and my strength should be very close to the Ninth level demigod!"


    Xu Ming is that all the nine heavenly ways have reached the level of Tao master, plus the bonus of combat plug-ins, and the special separation of willows, so he can be so multi-level.


    Xu Ming''s human separation strength is slightly weak, one or two grades.


    At this time, the sixth wave of enemies, fifty ugly blood lizards with magical patterns, emerged from the ground and killed Xu Ming.


    These fifty blood lizards with magical patterns are all level five and a half gods!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming is holding a long gun in one hand, while in the other hand, hundreds of willow branches are drilled out of his heart¡ª¡ª Fifty opponents of level five demigods are qualified to let Xu Ming go all out! If the place of trial was not too narrow, Xu Ming would have directly released the whole willow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Wave six, win!


    Xu Ming also obtained and refined a piece of "divine crystal of the origin of fire", and the perception of the heavenly way of fire has reached the level of the main perfection of the six step path!


    The seventh wave, twenty sixth order demigods; Xu Ming still won easily!


    Then, Xu Ming refined the third divine crystal, the origin of fire, and the heavenly way of fire was promoted to the level of the main perfection of the seven steps, with its strength to a higher level.


    The eighth wave


    The ninth wave


    ¡­¡­


    "The last wave of enemies is coming. Xu Ming, the tester, please get ready!"


    Xu Ming is ready: "there are only ten waves of enemies. Fortunately, it''s easy!"


    Soon, the tenth wave of enemies appeared, only two people.


    One is a dwarf with a short knife; The other is the spear warrior, two opponents of the Ninth level demigod strength. One is good at personal assassination and the other is good at frontal confrontation. It''s a difficult combination at a glance.


    "If it was my strength at the beginning of the ''general test'', I''m afraid I might not be able to defeat the last wave of enemies!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Fortunately, I have refined five original divine crystals, and the perception of the heavenly way of fire has reached the perfection of the ninth step Taoist master, which is very close to the invincible Taoist master! Now, my strength should be stronger than most ninth step semi gods!"


    The ninth order demigod is almost the strongest existence on the endless continent! The special existence of the golden God of war and the bamboo saint is a little stronger than the ninth order semi God!


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength is absolutely outstanding among the nine level demigods.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming has stood at the peak of the whole endless continent!


    "Kill!!"


    The last battle of this "general trial" is comparable to the highest duel of the whole endless continent.

 Chapter 721

    Whew, whew, whew


    Thousands of strong willow branches wound wildly around the strong man with a spear; Every willow branch carries a "brick"¡ª¡ª Brick flow tactics, reproduction!


    Tens of thousands of bricks, aggressively besieged; Even if some willow branches are broken and annihilated, the strong men with long guns should be "wrapped".


    Xu Ming''s human split was to kill the "short knife dwarf" - the dwarf, who knew it was "attack output" at a glance. Of course, he had to kill it first!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The life transformed by the array is stupid and easy to bully after all.


    With the help of some willow branches, Xu Ming easily killed the dwarf with a short knife; Then turn around and kill the strong man with a long gun.


    Not long after, the two opponents of the tenth wave were killed by Xu Ming.


    In the sky, a divine crystal of the origin of fire floated down again.


    The mechanical voice also sounded again: "Congratulations, Xu Ming, you have passed the ''general test''!"


    Passed!


    However, Xu Ming is more concerned about: "can I participate in the ''King level test''?"


    The last wave of "general trial" is already very difficult for Xu Ming; If the difficulty is raised a few more levels, even Xu Ming may not be able to break through.


    But in any case, Xu Ming wants to try the "King level test".


    However, the mechanical voice replied, "no!"


    No!?


    Xu Ming was stunned: "even my strength can''t participate in the ''King level test''? - the requirements for participating in the ''King level test'' are too high?"


    The mechanical voice explained: "no! - you have obtained the qualification to participate in the ''King level test'', but you can''t participate at the moment, because the ''King level test'' will not be opened until ten years later!"


    "Oh... So it is!" Xu Ming understood. "I thought I didn''t even have the qualification to participate! - in that case, it would be too scary!"


    "But..." the mechanical voice said again, "there is another condition for participating in the king level test! That is, you must break through the demigod within ten years! - if the king level test is started and you haven''t broken through the demigod, you can''t participate!"


    Break through to demigod in ten years?


    "It''s not difficult!"


    Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire is close to the invincible Taoist master. Moreover, he still has an original divine crystal that has not been refined; After refining, the perception of the heavenly way of fire will certainly step into the main level of the invincible way.


    In ten years, it is very difficult for others to break through from the invincible Taoist Lord to the demigod; Even, it is impossible to achieve. But for Xu Ming, it''s not difficult - it''s easy!


    The mechanical voice said, "there are other rewards for passing the ''general test''!"


    "And rewards!?" Xu Ming''s eyes glowed - of course, the more rewards, the better!


    "There are three treasures in the reward!" the mechanical voice said again. "The first is an attack artifact of any type! - what type do you want to choose?"


    "Long gun!" Xu Ming did not hesitate, "just like this one in my hand!"


    "OK! - the second treasure is a puppet!"


    "Puppet?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    The mechanical voice continued, "a puppet similar to the golden war god of your Terran!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Similar to the golden God of war?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how strong the golden God of war is!


    However, the golden God of war is one of the biggest cards of the Terran¡ª¡ª The strength of the golden God of war is more powerful than the ninth order demigod; Moreover, there is no trouble of life limit!


    With the golden God of war, the Terran can prosper forever!


    Now, can Xu Ming get a puppet similar to the golden war god?


    Simply put, just two words - ox X!


    "The puppet''s name is'' God of fire '', I''ll give it to you later!" the mechanical voice said, "and the third treasure -'' intermediate chaotic stone carvings''!"


    Intermediate chaotic stone carving¡ª¡ª Xu Ming was even more surprised.


    Chaotic stone carvings are also graded!


    The low-level chaotic stone carvings only carry the mystery of heaven at the level of Taoist monarch; Once you become a Taoist priest, you will feel very vague when you look at the low-level chaotic stone carvings, and it is difficult to continue to feel the mystery.


    Intermediate chaotic stone carvings carry the mystery of heaven at the level of Taoist respect, and can always understand the limit of Taoist respect and even achieve the master of Taoism; However, after the achievement of the Lord, you can''t continue to understand.


    Advanced chaotic stone carvings can be understood by Taoist master!


    Top chaotic stone carvings for demigods to understand!


    However, advanced chaotic stone carvings and top chaotic stone carvings are extremely precious treasures even in the divine realm; The great forces in the divine domain will be used as the treasure of the town sect! In the endless continent, it is impossible to get such a treasure!


    "These three treasures are more precious than one!" Xu Ming was shocked and sighed.


    Artifact, puppet, chaotic stone carving; On the contrary, it is an artifact. It seems to be the least valuable!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A golden ring fell from the sky.


    Xu Ming jumped up with excitement and put Najie in his palm; At the same time, the spiritual force quickly penetrated into and began to recognize the Lord.


    Soon, the LORD was recognized.


    Xu Ming was as anxious as a young man who had entered his bridal chamber for the first time. He opened Najie in a hurry.


    "All three treasures are inside!"


    The first treasure, artifact spear!


    The whole body of this long gun is fire red from the tip to the tail. There are no inscriptions on the spear; I don''t know whether it didn''t exist or whether it has been fully integrated into the interior of the long gun.


    What shocked Xu Ming was that although the long gun was red, it looked like a burning fire; However, on the long gun, there is a cold feeling of freezing the soul.


    A message about a long gun came into Xu Ming''s mind: "ice fire gun!"


    Then, there are a lot of introductions about the artifact "ice fire gun" - ice and fire are complementary. The extreme of ice is fire; The ultimate of fire is ice


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked. "It turns out that the mystery of ''ice'' belongs to the heaven of fire, not the heaven of water!"


    Xu Ming has always believed that the mystery of "ice" is a part of the heavenly way of water; In addition, he has always understood the "mystery of ice" through the heavenly way of water.


    Now, Xu Ming knows that he has gone a lot of wrong ways!


    "Although there are also mysteries about ''ice'' in the heavenly way of water, there are only a few. In fact, most of the mysteries of ice are hidden in the heavenly way of fire!" Xu Ming sighed, "no wonder... I always feel that my understanding of the heavenly way of fire is missing something... It''s so!"


    After some emotion, Xu Ming''s eyes shifted to the second treasure.


    "Is this the ''God of fire''?"


    All over the body of the God of fire and war, flames are burning all the time. These flames usually have no temperature; When fighting, it can become extremely hot or cold - switching between extreme cold and extreme heat is also a strong killing effect.


    The last treasure is a complete set of intermediate chaotic stone carvings!


    Although Xu Ming can no longer use this set of chaotic stone carvings; However, in the Terran, it is definitely a town family treasure that can be inherited for hundreds of millions of years¡ª¡ª I don''t know how many times more precious than the low-level chaotic stone carvings obtained by jiuyu real God before!


    "Big harvest!"


    "What a full load!"


    Xu Ming''s face was filled with the joy of a bumper harvest.


    "The trial is temporarily over, and the reward has been distributed; next, you will be transmitted back to the main hall of Yan sacrifice hall!"


    WOW!


    A strange wave enveloped Xu Ming and instantly sent him out.

 Chapter 722

    Yan sacrifice hall.


    In the hall, nine Taoist masters, such as Zhan Wuwei, erha and Jian brothers, have been waiting here all day!


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ming come out yet?"


    People wondered.


    It is reasonable to say that Xu Ming has the strongest strength and should be the first to pass the test!


    But now, of the ten testers, only Xu Ming hasn''t come out yet.


    Jian Wushuang couldn''t help but sneer: "isn''t Xu Ming already dead in the trial?"


    "The sword is unparalleled!" Zhan Wuwei blushed and scolded, "clean my fucking mouth!"


    "Hum!" Jian matchless sneered, "I''ll just say, what are you excited about? - aren''t you worried that Xu Ming has died in the trial?"


    Ye tianhun couldn''t see it anymore: "the sword is unparalleled. How dare you say such words? -- brother Xu Ming is an unprecedented genius of our Terran; he will lead our Terran to glory again! And you curse him with words?"


    "He is a genius not born?" jianwushuang disdained to sneer. "Then my sword is unparalleled. Isn''t my talent good!? - the ethnic group has never trusted me, and I''m not optimistic about me this time! But? I''m the first to pass the test. I''m faster than any of you. If you don''t accept it, you have to obey it!"


    "Hum!" said jianwushuang with a heavy cold hum to vent his dissatisfaction, "but you don''t have wizards in your mouth. Up to now, you haven''t passed the test - you know, the test result has a lot to do with the speed of passing the test! In this way, where can Xu Ming''s test result be better? Hum!"


    Jian Wushuang said more and more vigorously: "why? What ethnic group doesn''t trust me? Jian Wushuang and the three brothers of Jian family? Every time we have an opportunity, we can''t turn to us! - is this fair to us?"


    General Jingyu''s eyes were calm and deep: "because your luck is too low! - your low luck proves that your future achievements are also low!"


    "Lucky? Hahaha... Bullshit lucky!" Jian Wushuang laughed arrogantly, "The illusory and ethereal thing of Qi, who knows whether it is practical or not? Only strength is the king''s way! - isn''t Xu Ming''s Qi very strong? However, he hasn''t passed the test yet; his test results are not much better! On the contrary, I, who is weaker than you, is the first to pass the test! It is likely that there will be a number of candidates, It''s mine! "


    Thinking of this, jianwushuang couldn''t help feeling elated: "hahaha... When I get the ''candidate'' quota, I can choose three of you and become my soul servant! And Xu Ming will be one of them! -- hum! At that time, Xu Ming, who has the strongest luck, will become my servant; you can tell me again that luck is useless!"


    Just then, there was a space distortion in the hall.


    Xu Ming''s figure appears slowly from the distorted space.


    Xu Ming just stood there. His temperament made the whole audience involuntarily quiet.


    "Who... Wants to turn me into his soul servant?" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Yes..." in the face of Xu Ming, jianwushuang seemed to be a little shorter; his momentum was suddenly weak and no longer arrogant. However, jianwushuang was still fierce and weak, and said, "it''s me!"


    "Oh... It''s you!" Xu Ming just said faintly, without saying more.


    At this time, the mechanical voice sounded in the hall: "all the ten testers have finished the trial! In this trial, the best performer will get the ''candidate'' place of the personal successor! He is..."


    "It''s me! It''s me!" Jian Wushuang shouted at the bottom of his heart, "it must be me! - the test result has a lot to do with the speed of passing the test! Xu Ming is the last to come out, more than a day later than me; his test result can never be better than me! The number of candidates will be mine!"


    Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun, general Jingyu, and others are also anxiously looking forward to it. In fact, they also think that Xu Ming''s passing the test is too slow; I''m afraid there is little chance of getting the "candidate" quota! They just hope that this quota will not fall on the three brothers of the sword family.


    Erha is very calm - although he doesn''t know why Xu Ming came out so slowly, he believes that the quota of "candidates" will definitely be Xu Ming''s!


    Xu Ming has no mood swings at all - "candidate" quota. What suspense can there be? If it''s not brother Ming''s, who else can it be?


    Sure enough, the mechanical voice continued: "the one who gets the ''candidate'' of the personal successor is... Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming!!


    Xu Ming took it for granted and didn''t feel surprised at all.


    Erha continued to maintain his composure. However, in his composure, there was a sense of "dogs supporting others"; his eyes glanced at the three brothers of Jian family intentionally or unintentionally, as if saying - Niu x? You continue Niu X!?


    Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun were stunned at first, and then they were pleasantly surprised: "it''s brother Xu Ming!"


    In fact, they all hope that the quota of "candidates" will be won by Xu Ming.


    Because Xu Ming has the strongest strength and the strongest air luck; Only when he gets this quota can he most hope to remove the word "candidate" and become a real "personal successor"! If someone else gets it, I''m afraid it will never be possible to remove the word "candidate".


    "How could it not be me?" Jian was stunned. He couldn''t accept it at all - obviously he was the first to pass the test, and Xu Ming was the last; Why, does this quota still belong to Xu Ming? Didn''t you say that the test result has a lot to do with the speed of passing the test?


    "It''s not fair! It''s not fair!" Jian Wushuang roared up to the sky. "Why is Xu Ming, not me?"


    "Why not you?" there was a disdain in the mechanical voice. "You and Xu Ming are not at the same level at all! I choose Xu Ming instead of you - is there any problem?"


    "But I was the first one to pass the test!!" the sword bited this point.


    "No!" the mechanical voice said, "you are not the first to pass the test, but Xu Ming! - what you pass is only the ''soldier level test''. Xu Ming has already passed the test at this level, and then went to the ''general level test''!"


    Soldier trial?


    General trial?


    "The trial is divided into different levels? - why don''t I know!" the sword matchless roared.


    The mechanical voice said coldly, "because... You are not qualified to participate in the general test! Naturally, you won''t tell you specially!"


    Not qualified?


    Jian Wushuang couldn''t help laughing and laughed at himself.


    But he still refused: "what conditions do you need to participate in the general level test? - what makes you think I''m not qualified?"


    The next sentence of the mechanical voice directly convinced him: "the first wave of opponents of the general level test are hundreds of invincible Taoist masters; the last wave of opponents are two ninth level demigods! - if you think you have the slightest possibility of breaking through the general level forces, you are qualified to participate!"


    "What!?"


    Jian Wushuang was shocked: "the first wave of opponents is hundreds of invincible Taoist masters? The last wave is two ninth level semi gods!?"


    How can such a trial be at the level of Tao?


    The sword trembled and said, "Xu Ming... Passed?"


    The mechanical voice said calmly, "it''s easy to pass!"


    "Easy?" jianwushuang suddenly fell to the ground - the gap between him and Xu Ming was so big that there was no comparability. Ironically, he thought he was the first to pass the test and thought he could press Xu Ming below!


    Ridiculous!


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Xu Ming!" the mechanical voice continued, "you have become a candidate for personal heirs. Please choose three of the nine peripheral heirs at the Taoist master level to become your soul slave!"


    "Three?"


    There are just three soul slaves, so there''s nothing to hesitate. Of course... The three brothers of Jian family!

 Chapter 723

    Just a moment.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The three brothers, jianwushuang, Jianan and Jianjie, knelt respectfully in front of Xu Ming - becoming a slave to his soul is a loss of self. For them, Xu Ming''s orders will be more important than their lives!


    "Get up!" said Xu Ming. "In the future, don''t kneel down; just behave normally, okay?"


    "Yes, master!" the three brothers of Jian family all behave themselves.


    "Don''t call me ''master'', call me ''brother Ming''," said Xu Ming.


    To deal with the shameless and skinnless people like the three brothers of Jian family, it is really the simplest, rude and effective way to enslave the soul!


    Of course, it is very difficult for the soul to enslave an invincible Taoist master; Even the ninth order semi God can''t do it! Xu Ming succeeded in enslavement only with the help of the "master of the gold world".


    Then, the ten Taoist masters were transmitted back to the ten transmission arrays in the mysterious space.


    "They''re back!"


    The three super beings trapped here, Ruo Tong devil, Wan Xueyan and Magic Dragon King, are all inspired.


    "Has anyone passed the test and become a candidate for a personal successor?"


    The eyes of the three demigods kept looking at Xu Ming and other ten Taoist masters, trying to see something. But I can''t see anything.


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the trial sounded: "Xu Ming has become a candidate for the personal successor; you three demigods will become Xu Ming''s soul slaves! - this is a great opportunity, you should cherish it!"


    "No -"


    Ruo Tong, Wan Xueyan and the demon Dragon King all showed their panic together.


    Become a slave to the soul? What a chance?


    "I don''t need such a chance!"


    "I don''t need it!!"


    Ruo Tong, Wan Xueyan and the demon Dragon King all want to escape. However, this mysterious space is completely isolated from the outside world. They have no way to escape!


    "That''s right!" Ruo Tong suddenly burst out of the devil''s eye, "since you can''t escape, kill Xu Ming! This is my only vitality! - yes! I have an artifact in hand, and I still have hope to kill Xu Ming!"


    Boom!!


    Ruo Tong''s body suddenly bursts out and kills Xu Ming.


    Before approaching, Xu Ming felt an inevitable killing and locked himself!


    If the Ninth level semi God has an artifact, he can be invincible at the same level!


    "Death!!" Ruo Tong''s eyes are ferocious and crazy.


    But at this time, it seemed that an invisible big hand suddenly appeared in the void and caught Ruo Tong devil like a chicken.


    Ruo Tong, holding the magic weapon, danced and struggled in the air, but he couldn''t get rid of the invisible bondage.


    At the same time, this invisible bondage also bound Wan Xueyan and the Magic Dragon King.


    "Sink..."


    "Welcome the nirvana of life..."


    Spiritual slave seals poured into the sea of consciousness of Ruo Tong and the devil from the void.


    The eyes of the three super beings gradually become dull, lost and fanatical


    A moment later.


    "Master!"


    Ruo Tong and the devil knelt down in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming stands with his hands down. He could fully feel the fanatical loyalty from the three demigods.


    "You''ll call me brother Ming later!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "If the pupil is evil!" Xu Ming looks at him.


    "Brother Ming!" Ruo Tong devil can be regarded as a generation of owls, but in front of Xu Ming, he is as clever as a baby.


    "Show me your artifact!" Xu Ming said.


    This artifact was only obtained from yehenara Erke when the Tong devil''s mind was exhausted! It can be said that this is the lifeblood of Ruo Tong devil!


    However, as soon as Xu Ming opened his mouth, Ruo Tong demon immediately offered his "lifeblood" without hesitation.


    "HMM... it''s worthy of being an artifact!" although Xu Ming didn''t refine it, he could also vaguely feel the terrible power contained in the artifact. However, Xu Ming has got the artifact "ice fire gun", but he is not interested in this sword.


    "Take good care of this sword. You can''t lose it anyway!" Xu Ming handed the divine sword back.


    "Yes!"


    "You three, come into my world ring!" Xu Ming doesn''t want to expose that these three top demigods are their own soul slaves - after all, this force can affect the situation of the whole endless continent; I''d better hide it first. When I use it later, I''ll take it by surprise.


    "Well, it''s time to leave the huangquan tomb!"


    Everyone''s face is filled with the joy of returning with a full load.


    Xu Ming gains the most, while others such as Zhan Wuwei and ye tianhun also gain a lot¡ª¡ª After all, not only did they get a fake artifact in the place where their luck was tested; Later, in the "soldier level trial", I also got some rewards.


    However, these rewards are insignificant compared with Xu Ming''s harvest.


    WOW!


    A mysterious transmission wave enveloped Xu Ming and others.


    When the transmission left, the mechanical sound sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, I think the skills you cultivate contain a perfect artistic conception; if I read it correctly, it should be the skills from the divine realm! - you should have no problem condensing the flowers of the Tao to achieve semi gods. However, condensing the flowers of the Tao to achieve semi gods is a big thing. If the flowers bloom wrong, the road to becoming gods will be very difficult... So be careful!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied in his heart.


    "If you have doubts when breaking through the demigod, you can come to me!" the mechanical voice asked again - it is not willing to destroy the future of the hard-chosen "candidate" because "the flowers bloom wrong".


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the huangquan tomb.


    Terran powers, and alien powers, are divided into two camps and confront each other.


    Although the alien side has an absolute advantage in quantity, it is very weak and counselled in momentum.


    Counseling is normal! - after all, the treasures of the foreign Taoist masters have been looted by Xu Ming. Now, the nearly 2000 foreign Taoist Masters in the field are bare handed, so poor that they can''t even take out a sacred weapon.


    Can you be unarmed and not counselled?


    However, advice is advice, and cruel words still have to be released!


    "Terran, don''t be paranoid! The heirs will certainly be born among the three demigods!"


    "Yes! Although you have ten Taoist masters, you also want to compete with the three demigods to pass on the heirs?"


    "The Lord and the demigod, how can they fight!"


    At this time, the gate of huangquan tomb slowly opened.


    Nine human shadows and one "dog shadow" walk out slowly from the dark passage inside the gate.


    "It''s the Taoist masters of the human race!" the great powers of all races immediately determined, "the Taoist masters have come out. Then, why haven''t the three demigods come out? Where have they gone?"

 Chapter 724

    "Xu Ming!"


    The bamboo Saint directly came forward and asked, "Why are you the only one coming out? The demon Dragon King, Wan Xueyan, and Ruo Tong demon?"


    The three unlucky children, of course, became the slaves of Xu Ming''s soul; Now, I''m staying in Xu Ming''s world ring.


    However, Xu Ming looked as if he had nothing to do with himself: "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know?" the bamboo Saint didn''t believe it. "You were transmitted together. Why don''t you know?"


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay any more attention and walked towards the Terran camp.


    "You..." the bamboo Saint felt the disregard from Xu Ming and was in a hurry.


    However, no hands were allowed around the tomb of huangquan. No matter how angry he was, he had nothing to do.


    "Xu Ming!" the bamboo sage asked again, "then... Who has become the heirs?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "why should I tell you?"


    Then, Xu Ming looked at the Terran powers: "let''s go back first?"


    "Good!"


    In fact, the leader of the soul heaven palace, the Qin sky demigod, the sword master and other top talents of the Terran have received a message from Xu Ming and know the general situation. Now, several top talents can''t wait to go back and see what Xu Ming has gained.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    A Terran Taoist master and demigod all flew into the sword master''s warship.


    The warship broke through the air and quickly left this place of right and wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bamboo saint!"


    "Bamboo saint, just let the Terran leave?"


    All the top powers of an alien race look at the bamboo saint.


    "Hum!" the bamboo Saint snorted coldly, "what can we do if we don''t let them go? - can we keep the Terrans?"


    The great powers around them had nothing to say at once - if the three top demigods such as Tong devil were not present, their lineup was really not much better than the Terran side!


    Moreover, in the Terran camp, there is the golden God of war. If there is a real fight, the alien side will suffer.


    "What shall we do now?" the alien powers asked again.


    "Wait!" the bamboo saint''s face was expressionless, "wait for Ruo Tong demons to come out of the huangquan tomb, and then make plans!"


    "That''s all I have to do..." all the powerful people around me said.


    However, these alien powers would never think that Ruo Tong and the devil had become the slaves of Xu Ming''s soul.


    ¡­¡­


    The alien powers wait for ten days!


    "Ten days good stuff, they are not out yet!" the bamboo Saint looked pale. "And, according to my eye set on the Terran, the Terran seems to be bursting with happiness. It seems that the Terran should get many good things in the tomb of Huang Quan."


    Then, a scene that made the bamboo sage more depressed happened - a huge Dharma array appeared on the ground below the tomb of huangquan; The huangquan mausoleum, on the other hand, sank toward the Dharma array.


    The bamboo saint was stunned when he saw that the tomb of huangquan had sunk back, but the demon Dragon King still didn''t come out.


    Other alien powers are also confused - they have to accept that the three top demigods, Ruo Tong devil, Wan Xueyan and Magic Dragon King, may never come back


    "I depend!!" Rao Shiyi could not help but scold because of the indifference of the bamboo saint, "we all worked so hard for so long, but we didn''t get any benefits. Instead, we lost three top demigods and countless treasures?"


    All the foreign powers also looked at each other. You know, almost all the Taoists who arrived at tianxuantai were robbed by Xu Ming; No matter which ethnic group it is, it has suffered heavy losses!


    Five thin aliens with antennae on their heads squatted directly on the ground and sobbed sadly.


    "What are you crying for?" one side, a ferocious blood clan powerful man shouted disdainfully, "isn''t it just the loss of some treasures? As for crying like this?"


    "You know what!" the five thin tentacles of the alien race became more and more sad. "We, the ''una race'', were already weak. This time, we mobilized half of the top forces in the race - five Taoist masters and one demigod! But as a result... The treasures of the five of us were looted; the demigod in the race was also killed in the battle..."


    "Er......" the ferocious blood clan looks strange. I don''t know whether it''s a pity for the rabbit''s death or gloating, "it''s really pathetic to hear you say that!"


    Similar situations continue to occur around.


    Of course, the worst loss is undoubtedly the demon clan and the demon clan!


    These two ethnic groups, among many other ethnic groups, have the largest influence and the most Taoist masters; Of all the treasures stolen by Xu Ming, there are naturally the most!


    Moreover, the three top demigods of the two ethnic groups are still uncertain about their life and death. They are likely to have died


    Especially the demon clan, even the Zhenzu artifact has been lost - it''s much more painful than losing a ninth order and a half god!


    "Bamboo saint, what shall we do now?"


    Foreign powers naturally take the bamboo saint as their leader.


    "What else can we do?" the bamboo Saint didn''t have a good way. "Go back first! - after going back, find out if there is anyone in the Terran family who has become a pro heirs! Then find out where they have gone if they are evil!"


    "I have to..."


    The Taoist masters and demigods of each ethnic group scattered as birds and beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?! what are you talking about?"


    Demons.


    Yehenara.


    Erke''s hands seized the people in front of him heavily. Because he was too angry and frightened, Erke''s claws even buckled into the flesh of the other party''s shoulders: "you say - if the Tong devil is missing? The town artifact of our demon family has also been lost together!?"


    "Well, yes..." the half god of yehnala who reported the news also felt the boundless anger of the patriarch, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "I......" at this time, Erke couldn''t find a suitable language to describe his anger, "if the pupil devil is a waste!! - I just put the Zhenzu artifact in his place for the time being. When I became a God, I wanted to find him to get the artifact back! As a result, he even lost people with artifact!?"


    If the pupil devil disappeared, he would disappear. Even if he died, it doesn''t matter - after all, Erke had the idea of killing the pupil devil.


    However, the magic family artifacts that have been handed down for hundreds of millions of years have also disappeared... This really makes Erke crazy!


    "Waste!! waste!!" Erke constantly cursed in his heart, "fortunately, I will become a god soon! When I become a God, whether there are artifact or not will have little impact on my strength..."


    The demigod who reported the news said, "the bamboo saint of the demon family invites leaders of all ethnic groups to hold a ''ten thousand ethnic assembly'' to jointly discuss how to deal with the human race! - clan leader, do you want to attend?"


    "The assembly of ten thousand nationalities?" Erke sneered, "haven''t it been held for tens of millions of years? -- however, I''m not interested in this kind of thing. Let''s send someone from Shashi and Ruoshi; we yehenara won''t go..."


    Erke, there are more important things to do - to preach and become God!


    "What''s good to go to the assembly of nations?" Erke sneered. "When I become a God, the whole endless continent is my world... At that time, no matter who, can''t stop my killing!"

 Chapter 725

    Terran.


    Jiuyu kingdom.


    The silk thread formed by the original law of heaven weaves a bright and moving picture in the sky.


    It is complicated, changeable and beautiful. There is no need for weaving and embroidery.


    This is the absolute safety zone of Terrans!


    Even if all the different races join hands to besiege the Terran, it is impossible to attack jiuyu kingdom!


    Boom


    A ferocious warship broke the sky of jiuyu Kingdom and rolled in.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as they got back here, the master of the soul heaven palace, the demigod of Qin heaven and the sword master on the warship all relaxed together.


    The warship moored slowly in mid air.


    A demigod and Taoist priest flew out of it like a locust. Nearly a thousand human power suddenly appeared, looking dense.


    "Look!" the Taoist masters and geniuses practicing in the kingdom of God below looked up at the sky in surprise.


    In the high air, the power of the Taoist Lord, which is rarely seen, is flooding like locusts. Even the legendary demigods have many!


    "A lot of great powers..." the Taoist princes below were all excited. "We Terrans are so strong!"


    "Look, that''s the dust star Taoist master of my star Holy Land!" a disciple from the star Holy Land shouted excitedly.


    However, the dust star Taoist master, among many Terran Taoist masters, is only a very ordinary one, which is not remarkable at all.


    Soon, the Taoist princes focused on a young figure.


    "That''s my brother Xu Ming!!" Duan Yuyu of the star holy land was very excited. "At the beginning, brother Xu Ming came to jiuyu God country with me! At that time, I knew that brother Xu Ming must have achieved extraordinary achievements and promising future; but I never thought that brother Xu Ming had been an existence that we looked up to in just a few decades!"


    "What brother Xu Ming?" Xu Ming''s brain powder immediately shouted, "call brother Ming! - what strength and identity does brother Ming have now? You can call him a brother?"


    "Er..." Duan Yu thought, it''s really like this.


    Today, Xu Ming is surrounded by several "palace master" level dignitaries; Obviously, even among the demigods, Xu Ming''s strength is very strong and his status is very high¡ª¡ª Even the dust star Taoist masters of their star holy land should behave properly in front of Xu Ming; He Duan Yuyu is just a little Taoist king. What qualifications can he have to be brothers with Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming is too evil!


    Demons make old friends of the past look up to him.


    Chi Xue was also in the crowd. She looked at Xu Ming with gentle eyes and quiet expression. The distance between her and Xu Ming seemed far away and close.


    ¡­¡­


    High in the sky, Xu Ming, the master of the soul heaven palace and other top talents talked and laughed.


    Qin tianbanshen said, "Xu Ming, come with us!"


    Then several eighth order demigods, Ninth order demigods and the God of gold war separated from the big army; Take Xu Ming and fly in one direction.


    "Where are we going...?" Xu Ming felt something strange.


    Qin Tian said, "round table!"


    "Round table?" of course Xu Ming has heard of it - this is the highest level of the Terran parliament!


    "With your current strength and contribution to the Terran, you are qualified to attend the round table!" Qin tianbanshen said faintly.


    There are three requirements for entering the round table: one is strength, the other is prestige, and the third is loyalty to the ethnic group.


    Strength, Xu Ming is a strong presence in the ninth order demigod; In terms of strength, there is no doubt.


    Prestige, Xu Ming abused the alien race to immortality and death in the tomb of huangquan; After this battle, Xu Ming''s obscene power was directly created! Oh, no, it''s "Shenwei"!


    Loyalty... Not to mention! Because I can''t find any reason for Xu Ming to betray his family!


    With all three conditions, Xu Ming naturally has the qualification to participate in the round table.


    When flying away, Xu Ming also saw Duan Yuyu and other old friends.


    His spiritual strength covered these old friends, and the voice said: "Duan Yuyu, as well as the brothers in the star holy land, have two drinks together when you are free!"


    Duan Yuyu and other geniuses were inspired: "brother Xu Ming has spoken to us? Moreover, he still calls us brothers?"


    Suddenly, all the geniuses were radiant and glowing. They were even happier than the broken place! If they have tails, their tails must be up in the sky!


    "Chi Xue." Xu Ming said to Chi Xue, "haven''t seen you for a long time... I''ve got some treasures for auxiliary cultivation outside and will give them to the ethnic group at the meeting. At that time, I''ll ask the ethnic group to distribute more to you. As long as you practice well and become a Taoist Lord in the future, it''s nothing to say! Whether you can become a demigod or even become a god depends on your own chance!"


    Chi Xue''s eyes were slightly red and didn''t speak.


    However, my heart was very moved: "brother Xu Ming, still remember me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyu Kingdom, an insignificant palace.


    The layout of the palace is very simple. In addition to a round stone table with a diameter of nine feet in the middle, there are only 23 seats evenly arranged around the stone table.


    Twenty three seats means that there are twenty-three people who are qualified to participate in the round table!


    The "Twelve palace masters" of the palace undoubtedly occupied twelve places; The golden God of war also took up a place. There are also ten places, including Qin Tian Banshen, Luo Tian gun god, Ding Yan Fire God and so on


    "Ha ha..." the owner of the extreme heaven palace laughed wildly and sounded in the palace, "what a surprise! What a surprise! - Xu Ming, you can sit with us at this round table so soon!"


    "Heaven!" said the sword master with a smile, "this round table meeting has 23 seats. It seems that it''s not enough! You have to add another seat!"


    "Ha ha ha..." all the great powers laughed.


    The Terran has a top presence. Of course, Congratulations!


    More than a dozen super people sit around the round table at will - there is no saying of "main seat" in the round table conference; Every seat is equal.


    Although this round table meeting was attended by one more Xu Ming. However, because of some great powers, they are in a closed or sleeping state for a long time; Therefore, there are still many vacant seats.


    "Xu Ming." the sword owner looked forward to the past, "now, I can always tell you what you have gained in huangquan tomb?"


    The leader of the soul heaven palace couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "when I was on the road, I still sold the key and wouldn''t say it! -- say it quickly, how much will I gain?"


    "Harvest?" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "that''s really... Very big!"


    "Very big?" the super beings present all have bright eyes. "Take it out and have a look!"


    Xu minglue thought, "the first one is the same. Let''s show you my three slaves first!"

 Chapter 726

    Three slaves?


    The master of soul heaven palace, Qin Tian, sword master and other great powers who came back with Xu Ming showed doubts. They have never heard Xu Ming mention about "slaves".


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Xu Ming released three top demigods, such as Ruo Tong devil, from the world ring.


    The great powers attending the round table immediately opened their eyes and mouths.


    Everyone is surprised!


    "Is this...?"


    "Ruo Tong demon!?"


    "Demon Dragon King!?"


    "Ten thousand blood eyes!?"


    The super beings of the Terran race were stunned at the three familiar alien powers and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    "Xu Ming..." the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said in amazement, "these are the three slaves you said?"


    Other Terran powers, including Jin Zhanshen, also looked at Xu Ming in shock and waited for his answer.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, but smiled faintly.


    At this time


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Three crisp kneeling sounds sounded almost at the same time.


    Ruo Tong, the demon Dragon King and WAN Xueyan all bowed respectfully in front of Xu Ming and shouted enthusiastically and piously, "master!"


    Although Xu Ming didn''t speak, the behavior of the three top demigods is the best answer!


    The whole round table was shocked into silence.


    If the pupil demon, the Dragon King and the blood eye... Which of the three top demigods is not the existence of the whole endless continent?


    Ruo Tong demon, the ninth order semi God, is also the leader of the demon family "Ruo Shi"¡ª¡ª When the yehenara family declined, Ruo Tong devil even robbed the family artifact of the demon family from yehenara Erke! Now, if Tong demon has an artifact in hand, it is difficult to have several enemies in the whole endless continent!


    The Magic Dragon King, the ninth order demigod, is also the leader of the "dragon family" in the demon Alliance - the Magic Dragon King is ferocious and kills countless people. Howler demigods are just good babies in front of it!


    Ten thousand blood eyes, eight and a half gods; However, Wan Xueyan is the leader of the shadow alliance¡ª¡ª The lurking and assassination of the alien against the Terran, as well as the alien intelligence line, are almost all controlled in the hands of Wan Xueyan! Enslaved ten thousand blood eyes, how valuable it is!


    It''s frightening to take out any of these three!


    And now


    The three top demigods, however, have become servants of Xu Ming and lie down respectfully in front of Xu Ming - how can this picture not shock and blind people?


    For a long time


    The leader of Jinglei palace clenched his teeth and said, "this demon Dragon King has slaughtered hundreds of millions of my people. Unexpectedly, it also has today!"


    "Ten thousand blood eyes are the most hateful! I don''t know how many talents assassinated my Terran!"


    "If Tong devil, my Terran, I''ve long wanted to get rid of him and then quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    One of the Terran''s top talents scolded one after another - Xu Ming''s soul enslaved these three people. It''s really gratifying!


    "Xu Ming." Jin Zhanshen was quite calm. After all, he had seen too many ups and downs. "How did you enslave them?"


    You know, Ruo Tong devil, Magic Dragon King and WAN Xueyan are all top demigods! Even the real gods may not be able to enslave them¡ª¡ª Now, these three top powers have become Xu Ming''s soul slaves?


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace and other great powers also turned their eyes to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming said in a deep voice: "in fact... The demigod level heavenly election order is a trap!"


    "Trap?" Qin Tian, sword master and other demigods who participated in the competition for the heavenly election order were surprised.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming. "After the demigods get the order of heaven, they will indeed become peripheral heirs; however, they are not qualified to attack the heirs!"


    "Not qualified? Why?" asked the sword master.


    Xu Ming said, "because... The Lord of the golden world said that all the demigods who entered the tomb of huangquan had the wrong flowers of Tao!"


    "Flower of Tao" is wrong?


    Jin Zhanshen sighed: "sure enough... It''s too difficult to open the flower of Tao correctly without God level skill!"


    "The flower of Tao" can produce a variety of forms; However, there is no one in ten thousand who can form the form of "fruit of Tao"!


    If you cultivate the divine level skill, you can directly follow the description of the skill and condense the correct form of "flower of Tao", then you can pave the right way to preach the Tao!


    But


    How rare is the divine level skill of "cultivation type"¡ª¡ª Even ordinary gods can''t create it!


    Therefore, jiuyu''s true God only left the three "battle" divine level skills of "magic transformation", "jiuyu thirteen guns" and "false secret spell"!


    There is no divine level skill of "cultivation" in the whole endless continent!


    The whole endless continent, all Taoists, when breaking through to become demigods, are blind people touching elephants and blind people crossing the river! They can only condense the "flower of Tao" according to their own imagination and speculation; But I can''t know whether the "flower of Tao" condensed by myself is right or wrong!


    And condense the wrong "flower of the Tao". If you want to prove the Tao and become a God, the hope is very slim!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about this problem; The "breaking the world" he practiced is a more advanced "breaking the boundary" skill than the God level skill!


    "Our ''flowers of Tao'' are all wrong?" the sword owner couldn''t help but lose.


    "That''s what the Lord of the golden world said..." Xu Ming comforted. "However, there is no absolute thing in the world! Under the heaven, everything has a chance; the flower of the Tao is wrong. Although it is difficult to form the fruit of the Tao, it is not necessarily impossible!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace also smiled, "don''t tangle with these! - didn''t we know that our own" flower of Tao "has problems?"


    "Ha ha, it''s also......" the sword master and other great powers are also open-minded people. They don''t think about this anymore.


    Xu Ming continued: "later, I won the position of ''candidate for personal successor''; if the three Tong demons were enslaved by their souls and became my slaves!"


    "Good! That''s great!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace exclaimed again and again. "After pulling out these three fangs, the demon family and the demon family must be greatly weakened! - one change after another. With these three soul slaves, the strength and inside information of our Terran family have gone directly to a higher level!"


    "Especially if the pupil devil, he has the magic weapon of the demon family!"


    "An artifact is more important than the three ninth order and half gods!"


    After all, if a ninth order demigod holds an artifact, he can directly sweep other ninth order demigods!


    "Cool!"


    "Demon clan and demon clan, if they know that the demon Dragon King, ten thousand blood eyes and Ruo Tong demon are already Xu Ming''s soul slaves, they must cry blind!"


    "That''s absolute! - however, it should be kept secret for the time being. You can''t let other races know!"


    "Of course! This is our Terran''s bottom card! - the deeper the bottom card is hidden, the more terrible it will be once it breaks out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such as the super existence of all Terrans, they have calmed down from the shock; Xu Ming mentioned again that he enslaved the three brothers of Jian family.


    The great powers have no opinion on this. After all, the three brothers of Jian family were arrogant and reckless. This time, they went too far in huangquan tomb; Not only did he steal three days of election orders, but he even showed that he wanted to betray his family - even if Xu Ming didn''t clean them up, others would do it.


    Then, Xu Ming took back the world ring from Ruo Tong and the devil, and said, "I have other gains in huangquan tomb!"


    "Oh!?" a super existence looks at Xu Ming like a coyote looking at a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 727

    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, the God of war, who was burning all over, appeared aside.


    "Is this...?" the top powers of the Terran feel an unmatched breath on the flame God of war.


    "Shit!" Jin Zhanshen was stunned at first, then smiled and scolded, "Lao Huo, you also came out?"


    "Lao Jin!" the flame God of war smiled foolishly.


    "Jin Zhanshen, is this...?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t help coming up and asked.


    Xu Ming introduced; "His name is'' fire god of war ''! It''s similar to the golden God of war!"


    "Hiss -" all the Terran super beings here take a breath together - you know, with the golden God of war in charge, the Terran can stand on the endless continent and will not be weak for hundreds of millions of years! Now, there is another god of fire who is similar to the golden God of war?


    "Terran... Will start to rise strongly!!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace thought excitedly.


    "God of fire, please sit down quickly!" the clever Jinglei palace leader helped the God of fire open a chair very dogleg.


    The God of fire and war sat down without hesitation - although the God of fire and war is Xu Ming''s puppet, he is loyal to Xu Ming; However, he will not act like a slave in front of Xu Ming.


    A high-level puppet like the God of fire is actually very arrogant!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t care how arrogant and arrogant the God of fire is. As long as the God of fire is loyal to himself, it''s enough.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace smiled and said, "it seems that there will be another seat for our round table!"


    Of course, the existence of God of fire and war is also qualified to attend the round table!


    The golden God of war sat down beside the God of fire.


    The round table continued.


    All the Terran super beings praise Xu Ming from the bottom of their hearts:


    "Xu Ming, you are lucky to have the presence of the God of fire, which shows that you have a lot of opportunities and unlimited future!"


    "Xu Ming, your harvest in huangquan tomb is a great contribution to our whole Terran!"


    "With the God of fire in charge, our Terran foundation will be more stable as Mount Tai!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "everyone, I have another treasure to give to the ethnic group!"


    Are there any treasures to give to the ethnic group?


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace and others couldn''t help feeling in their hearts: "Xu Ming really doesn''t forget his roots... It''s lucky for the ethnic group to have a peerless genius like Xu Ming who has talent and cares about the ethnic group!"


    "What treasure is it?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace asked with a smile, "look at you so serious!"


    Xu Ming slowly spits out four words: "chaotic stone carving!"


    Chaotic stone carvings are of little use to Xu Ming; But for ethnic groups, it is of great significance!


    "What!?"


    Raise your seat again!


    "Xu Ming, you got the chaotic stone carving!?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace was so excited that he stood up directly.


    A set of chaotic stone carvings of "daozun level" will not even be inferior to an artifact for the value of the Terran!


    Like the set of chaotic stone carvings placed in the chaotic hall, it helped the Terran and cultivated a steady stream of Taoist masters! And this endless stream of Taoist masters will stand out and become Taoist masters and even demigods!


    "A whole set!?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace asked with a trembling voice.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "Good! Good! Good!" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said three "good" words in succession, and he was almost excited to jump up. "Our Terran has two sets of chaotic stone carvings. Those talented Taoist kings can have more opportunities to understand chaotic stone carvings! In this way, there will be a lot more Taoist dignitaries in our Terran!"


    Other great powers are also excited - the more Taoist respect, the more Taoist masters will be; The more masters, the more demigods!


    With a set of chaotic stone carvings, the overall strength of the whole Terran will become stronger!


    "Well, what..." Xu Ming added weakly, "what I got is a set of intermediate chaotic stone carvings..."


    "Intermediate chaotic stone carvings?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace was stunned. "Chaotic stone carvings are divided into levels? - what level is the intermediate chaotic stone carvings?"


    Xu Ming lightly explained: "the chaotic stone carvings of our Terrans are only low-level! While the intermediate chaotic stone carvings carry the mystery of heaven at the level of Taoist respect, and can always understand the limit of Taoist respect and help others achieve the master of Taoism!"


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace and other top-level Terrans were completely shocked: "well... Can''t we Terrans emerge a steady stream of Taoist masters? -- as long as we give the Terrans some time, it''s difficult for the Terrans to rise strongly! I''m afraid we can squeeze the major alien races and have no place in the endless continent!"


    It''s so precious!


    The value of a set of intermediate chaotic stone carvings is immeasurable!


    For Terrans, it is much more valuable than artifact!


    "Xu Ming, do you really want to dedicate the chaotic stone carvings to the ethnic group?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace asked tremblingly.


    "It''s no use keeping it myself..." Xu Ming smiled. "But I''ve said in advance - if someone here needs to use chaotic stone carvings, I have to let my people use them first!"


    "That''s for sure! This is the treasure you got!" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said without hesitation.


    At this time, Qin Tian''s demigod said, "Xu Ming, your contribution to the ethnic group is really great! I think you also use a long gun... In this way, I''ll give you this artifact long gun in my hand! - it''s regarded as a reward given to you by the ethnic group! And Qin Tian, I''m old and should retire..."


    "Artifact spear?" Xu Ming smiled, "I also have..."


    "Poof! You even have artifact!?" Qin tianbanshen was speechless directly, and even changed his old and serious image and scolded, "shit, how many opportunities did you get this trip..."


    "Hey, not much, not much. That''s almost all..." Xu Ming smiled low-key.


    However, in Xu Ming''s view, the biggest opportunity is not the treasures he has now, but the "King level test" ten years later¡ª¡ª If you can pass the "King level test" and become a real heirs; Then, the reward will be more exaggerated and terrible!


    "King level test..." Xu Ming was looking forward to it.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said again, "You have made a great contribution to the ethnic group. It''s reasonable to reward you with an artifact! But... Our ethnic group only has an attack artifact; and you already have an artifact spear, and you can''t use another artifact - in this way, tell me what other treasures you need? I''ll try my best to help you collect them!"


    "If it''s a treasure..." Xu Ming just hesitated a little and said, "is there a top-grade Taoist stone?"


    "The best Taoist stone?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace was stunned - the best Taoist stone, frankly, is just a kind of currency. It''s nothing rare at all.


    No matter how many excellent Taoist stones, you can''t buy an artifact!


    "Yes, I need the best Taoist stone! And... It needs a huge quantity!"


    Xu Ming is about to become a demigod, but he doesn''t have many "level 8 hanging points" required for the opening and hanging of the demigod level.


    If you don''t hang up, you can''t hang up!


    Originally, Xu Ming was going to try to earn the best Taoist stone by himself, and then change it into a level 8 hanging point. Now, since the leader of the extreme heaven palace is very active and asks what treasure he needs, and looks like "don''t do it yet", Xu Ming certainly has nothing to be ashamed of, so he needs more best Taoist stones!


    Besides, Xu Ming''s strength is strong, which is actually the strength of the Terran!

 Chapter 728

    "Need a large number of top grade Taoist stones?"


    As soon as the round table was discussed, it directly gave Xu Ming 100 million best Daoshi¡ª¡ª You know, the whole Terran has accumulated hundreds of millions of excellent Taoist stones over the endless years; This time, he directly took out 20% of the savings of the whole ethnic group and gave them to Xu Ming!


    However, the decision-makers of Terrans don''t care at all. They spend so many hanging points.


    After all, the treasure given by Xu Ming to the ethnic group is priceless; It is more precious than any other top-grade Taoist stones! What''s more, Xu Ming is the hope of the Terran to glory; As long as the best Taoist stone is useful to Xu Ming and takes out 100 million, what does it matter?


    100 million top grade road stones, that is, 100 million grade 8 hanging points.


    Xu Ming is at the demigod level. He doesn''t have to worry about hanging up!


    ¡­¡­


    After the round table meeting.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace sat idly on the rattan chair, making a cup of tea. Green tea leaves are suspended in tea.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace looked at the Rosy Sky of the kingdom of God and looked far away: "the God of fire and the intermediate chaotic stone carvings... With these two treasures, our Terran heritage is stronger; even if it develops slowly, it can gradually erode and squeeze the living space of other ethnic groups..."


    It is the desire of every ethnic group to unify the endless continent!


    When jiuyu true God was born, the Terran once unified the endless continent. However, after jiuyu''s true God left, the aliens hiding in the depths of the eternal magic pit or in some corners and corners reappeared


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace continued to think: "Xu Ming''s talent and opportunities are extraordinary; there is great hope to become a god! In addition, with the intermediate chaotic stone carvings, the overall strength of the Terran will become stronger and stronger! - when Xu Ming becomes a God, it will be the time for our Terran to unify the endless continent again; moreover, this time, there will be no chance for the alien to make a comeback! The endless continent will belong to us forever To us Terrans! "


    "A new era of Terrans is coming!"


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace slowly sprinkled tea on the ground and murmured, "to the glory of the ethnic group!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the kingdom of God, Xu Ming returned directly to the independent space.


    Then, Xu Ming''s self and two separated bodies came to the clouds of independent space - this is Xu Ming''s exclusive practice place, which no one else can reach.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Xu Ming turned his hand, a fist sized fire red crystal appeared in his hand, which is the source of fire.


    At that time, in the "general trial", Xu Ming defeated the last wave of enemies and rewarded an original divine crystal; he came out before he could use it.


    "My perception of the heavenly way of fire is very close to the demigod! There should be no problem to achieve the demigod after using this original divine crystal of fire!"


    Of course, in order to achieve demigod, in addition to reaching the level of demigod, we also need to condense the "flower of Tao".


    "Little hang." Xu Ming shouted in his heart, "I will gather the flowers of Tao according to the guidelines in breaking the mortal dust. Won''t there be a problem?"


    Xiaogua sneered: "of course there will be no problem! -" breaking the mortal dust ", but it is more precious than all the skills in the divine domain! The" flower of the Tao "condensed by practicing" breaking the mortal dust "is naturally more extraordinary!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming was relieved to hear Xiao Gua say so.


    WOW!


    Xu Ming directly began to refine the original divine crystal; his soul seemed to be immersed in the mysterious ocean of fire.


    Countless mysteries of the heavenly way of fire, wave after wave, poured into Xu Ming''s soul - they couldn''t be stopped.


    "This feeling is really mysterious!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It would be great if we could stay in this state all the time!"


    But Xu Ming knows that this is impossible!


    Only the Tao master can use the original divine crystal, and only one kind of original divine crystal can be used - like Xu Ming, if he uses the original divine crystal of fire, he can''t use other original divine crystals of heaven.


    Moreover, the original God crystal is the essence extracted from the stone, and it is condensed into value. Immeasurable! Even Xu Ming has never seen God stone. He has seen only the fragments of God stone. If he did not break through the "level trial", he could not get the treasure of the original God crystal.


    An hour later.


    The effect of the last original divine crystal in Xu Ming''s hand is also exhausted.


    Xu Ming feels his understanding of the heavenly way of fire - it has faintly overflowed the category of invincible Taoist master!


    Such a profound understanding of the heavenly way of fire is enough to condense the "flower of the way"!


    "Start refining!"


    If it is other powers, it is definitely very difficult and confused in the step from the Lord of the Tao to the demigod, because they do not know what the "flower of the Tao" should be condensed into, so that they can hope to form the "fruit of the Tao" in the future.


    All Taoists on the endless continent, when breaking through to become demigods, are blind people touching elephants and blind people crossing the river!


    Xu Ming is different!


    With the guidance of the boundary breaking skill "breaking the mortal dust", Xu Ming doesn''t have to think about how to condense the "flower of Tao". Just draw the gourd as described in the skill!


    Xu Ming''s self, separated from human beings, sat cross legged on the branches of the willow.


    The three separate "sea of consciousness" blend with each other.


    In the sea of consciousness, there are nine "trees of Tao", corresponding to the nine heavenly ways of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang" understood by Xu Ming!


    Nine trees of the Tao, big and small; Among them, the strongest and powerful one is undoubtedly the fiery red road tree corresponding to the fire Heaven Road - this fiery red road tree has grown to the extreme; Next, just wait for flowering and fruit!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, countless bits and pieces of the origin of the heavenly way of fire permeated between the treetops of the fiery red road tree. These translucent fire red lights seem to outline what is depicted in the treetops.


    The red flowers and bones are gradually outlined and formed by the origin of the heavenly way of fire. Looking around, there are three thousand.


    Three thousand flowers and bones, each of which is young and delicate; But Xu Ming knows that every flower and bone contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Three thousand flowers, full of fire trees.


    "This is my ''flower of Tao''!"


    These "flowers of Tao", although they don''t seem so amazing; However, it reveals a perfect artistic conception - no matter from which point of view, it is perfect and can''t find any shortcomings.


    Not amazing, but perfect!


    In fact, this is also consistent with the supreme principle of heaven and earth - only when it is perfect can it form a "positive result".


    Xu Ming''s "flowers of Tao" can form "fruits of Tao" in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s three bodies and three souls are also rapidly transforming in the direction of "perfection".


    The body of the demigod is undoubtedly much stronger than the body of the Taoist Lord!

 Chapter 729

    It is a long process for "the body of the Taoist Lord" to transform into "the body of the demigod".


    Three months later


    "The transformation is finally completed!"


    Xu Ming can clearly feel that every hair, every inch of skin, every drop of blood and even every cell on his body contain strong and terrible vitality!


    Although, in terms of strength, the body of the demigod is not much better than the body of the Taoist Lord; However, in terms of vitality, it is ten times better!


    The same injury may have been a serious injury to the Taoist master; But for demigods, because they have strong vitality, they can recover in a short time.


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming is very satisfied with his three new bodies - the self, the human split, and the willow split.


    "My strength should be raised to another level!"


    You know, before condensing the "flower of Tao" and breaking through into a demigod, Xu Ming''s strength was already a very strong existence among the ninth order demigods; Now to raise another level, it has faintly exceeded the category of demigod!


    Beyond demigod, what is it¡ª¡ª Is it a real God?


    Xu Ming is not sure.


    After all, he did not know how strong the strength of the gods was.


    Although Xu Ming had a close contact with Bai Lao and Li Xiujie from the divine realm, both of them were terrible beings among the gods - their strength was too strong to be understood by Xu Ming; Therefore, Xu Ming can''t feel how terrible their strength is.


    As for Brahma''s true God, he is just an ordinary God. However, Brahma didn''t even have a chance to struggle, so he was crushed to death like a chicken by Bai Lao; Therefore, Xu Ming could not feel the strength of Brahma''s true God.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how much difference there is between himself and the gods; But I am sure that my strength in the open state has definitely exceeded the scope of the ninth order demigod!


    "Go back and compete with the God of war of gold and the God of war of fire!"


    But now, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to compete; He has another thing to do¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    As soon as Xu Ming started, the artifact ice fire gun obtained in the "general trial" appeared in his hand.


    The fire red ice fire gun is like a burning flame, but it strangely emits the cold that makes the soul tremble - this strange artifact long gun has almost explained the heaven of fire to the extreme, which is very suitable for Xu Ming!


    "Refining first!"


    The artifact is in hand. Of course, it needs to be refined first!


    But Xu Ming knows that there is a huge gap in strength between artifact and no artifact!


    With artifact in hand, you can sweep your opponents without artifact!


    Xu Ming''s strength has already exceeded the category of the ninth order demigod; If equipped with artifact, it will be invincible in the endless continent!


    Whew, whew, whew


    Xu Ming controls the powerful spiritual force and penetrates into the interior of the ice fire gun.


    Countless spiritual imprints belonging to Xu Ming began to be imprinted on the ice fire gun with complex and strange layout - this is a special refining technique. After refining successfully, the spiritual imprint on the weapon will be extremely stable and difficult to erase; When fighting, the compatibility with weapons is naturally better and can play a stronger strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran 3600 territory, deep in a space crack somewhere.


    Here, the space storm is extremely raging. Even the invincible Taoist Lord will have difficulty in action. The turbulent space turbulence contains the power that can kill the invincible Taoist Lord¡ª¡ª In such a dangerous environment, I''m afraid even the first-order and second-order demigods dare not easily set foot here.


    At this time, there are three figures in the very depths of the space crack.


    One of them is a young man with indifferent temperament; The raging space storm blew his clothes, but it was like a breeze.


    The young man stood proudly in the turbulence of space, holding a fire red long gun, and his body naturally exuded an unconventional atmosphere.


    This young figure is Xu Ming!


    The other two figures, one is the God of fire who is burning all the time; The other is the golden God of war in gold armor.


    These three figures are beyond the existence of the ninth order demigod, and their strength is superior to all other powers of the Terran!


    Today, Xu Ming, the God of fire and the God of gold, the invincible existence of the three Terrans, appear here together for... Competition!


    The God of fire and the God of gold do not need to compete; After all, "they" are puppets. Their strength has been fixed since they were refined, and they can never make any progress.


    But Xu Ming needs to compete! Especially now, Xu Ming has just broken through the demigod, and there are a lot of feelings and doubts in his heart, which need to be digested through actual combat.


    However, looking at the whole Terran, Xu Ming is invincible; Even Qin Tian demigod, who is in charge of the artifact, is not Xu Ming''s opponent! No way, Xu Ming had to find the God of fire and the God of gold to compete.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming shouted wildly, "or together?"


    When he spoke, Xu Ming was also filled with emotion.


    Ten or twenty years ago, when Xu Ming went to jiuyu God''s kingdom by boat from Wenming palace, he had to fight against the will oppression from the space crack while hiding in the cabin.


    Now, Xu Ming is in a position where Zhan Wuwei, the "old driver" who started the boat, dare not come; Xu Ming, on the other hand, is like a breeze blowing his face here, and he doesn''t feel any pressure at all.


    Xu Ming''s strength has changed too fast!


    Especially after going deep into the eternal magic pit and entering the yellow spring world; Successive opportunities have directly created the invincible Xu Ming!


    "Ha ha!" Jin Zhanshen said with a hearty smile, "it''s arrogant! It seems that you have made great progress in closing this time! - Lao Huo, he provoked us. Will you go first or I go first?"


    "You go!" the God of fire retreated to one side, "I''m not serious!"


    "OK, I''ll come!" Jin Zhanshen deliberately made a grim smile, "Xu Ming, since you are so confident, let me try your strength!"


    "Ha ha, come to fight!!" Xu Ming shot a long gun - he also wanted to see how strong the golden God of war, the guardian of the Terran, is!


    Boom!!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Ming and Jin Zhanshen broke out almost at the same time.


    Xu Ming''s long gun turned into a red light tearing the void.


    The golden God of war, like a golden sun, directly hit Xu Ming - the golden God of war does not need weapons, his body is the best weapon!


    "Reincarnation black hole!!"


    Boom


    As soon as Xu Ming came up, the strongest attack broke out directly! The self created divine secret skill "reincarnation black hole" carries the mighty power to crush the golden God of war.


    "Ha ha..." and Jin Zhanshen, instead of dodging, laughed and hit the tip of Xu Ming''s gun.

 Chapter 730

    Boom


    With the blessing of the power of artifact, Xu Ming''s "reincarnation black hole" is enough to directly detonate the fog rain ship!


    What a terrible shot!


    However, the golden God of war was fearless and bumped up with his body.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, did not shrink from the power of the gun at all because he knew that the body strength of the golden God of war was comparable to that of an artifact; With his attack power, he can''t hurt Jin Zhanshen at all!


    Boom!!


    The tip of the gun collided heavily with the iron body of the golden God of war.


    Xu Ming''s power of a gun is completely gathered at the tip of the gun into a very small point.


    This point, like a cosmic explosion, explodes into a black hole and destroys everything.


    Under the threat of huge and terrible impact, Xu Ming and Jin Zhanshen were directly blown upside down by the recoil of the explosion.


    The golden God of war was safe, but Xu Ming''s hand holding the gun shook the tiger''s mouth.


    "I... dizzy..." Xu Ming was speechless - what a fart!


    His strongest attack is on the other party, and the other party is safe and sound; And I was hurt by the earthquake


    "Ha ha..." Jin Zhanshen smiled unkindly, "I can''t blame you, but your attack is too strong... My body is incomparably hard and comparable to an artifact; the stronger your attack, the stronger the anti shock you will receive..."


    "I won''t fight with you..." Xu Ming looked sad and killed the God of fire.


    The God of fire smiled: "my body, when attacked by a powerful force, will turn into a nihilistic flame state; therefore, it won''t hurt you! -- however, you should be careful of my attack; my attack is much stronger than Lao Jin!"


    "Just come!" Xu Ming was fearless.


    Boom


    The long gun rolled again.


    Xu Ming heartily displayed his understanding of the heavenly way of fire. Wave after wave of attacks, he rushed to the God of fire.


    The God of fire also tries to cooperate with Xu Ming. After all, the main purpose of this competition is to let Xu Ming consolidate his understanding and improve his strength.


    Fire god of war and gold God of war are just training companions.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    This war is three days and three nights.


    The God of fire and war mainly focuses on parry and tries not to let Xu Ming''s attack fall on him - it''s not that Xu Ming''s attack will cause him any harm; Instead, the God of fire helped Xu Ming find deficiencies in the attack through this practical way.


    After fighting over and over again, Xu Ming really benefited a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Jin, Lao Huo!" after a period of contact, Xu Ming''s title to Jin Zhanshen and huozhanshen became casual, "you judge, what level is my strength?"


    The golden God of war and the God of fire have existed for hundreds of millions of years and naturally know a lot.


    Jin Zhanshen pondered for a moment and analyzed: "in the endless continent, demigods are only divided into ''nine levels''; but in the divine domain, there are higher levels!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Is there a division above the Ninth level?"


    "Of course!" Jin Zhan Shinto said, "in the divine realm, there are many outstanding talents who will realize the two heavenly ways to the extreme of semi God! - can such a genius be judged by the ''ninth order''?"


    Obviously not!


    Jin Zhanshen continued: "although there are not many talents who realize the extreme of semi God in both heavenly ways, they can also find some! There are more demons who will realize the extreme of semi God in three heavenly ways, four heavenly ways... And even more heavenly ways!"


    "As far as I know, the most rebellious genius in the divine domain will realize the nine heavenly ways to the extreme of semi God; then, the nine heavenly ways will break through into God at the same time! - what happens when you become a God is called a big one!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked. "Nine heavenly ways, breaking into God at the same time!?"


    "Yes!" Jin Zhanshen said solemnly, "however, such a genius is rare and few even in the vast divine domain!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "why should we hold the nine heavenly ways together to become gods? It''s not easy to come one by one?"


    "I don''t know the details..." Jin Zhanshen shook his head, "but I heard that it seems to be good to do so..."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming didn''t study deeply.


    "In the divine realm, demigods are divided into ten levels, eleven levels, twelve levels... And so on!" Jin Zhanshen said again. "Like the Qin Tian demigods of our human race, when using artifact, their attack is comparable to twelve levels; and their defense is comparable to ten levels because of the blessing of artifact! - if they have comprehensive strength, they should be classified as" eleven level demigods "!"


    There are artifact, no artifact; The gap in strength is undoubtedly great!


    "You..." Jin Zhanshen pointed to Xu Ming and said, "you have created a divine level secret skill, so your attack is stronger than Qin Tian and can be classified into level 13; but your defense is similar to Qin Tian - so your comprehensive strength should be between level 11 and level 12!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming had a concept in his mind.


    "Lao Jin, Lao Huo, how many levels of your strength are you?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "also, the bamboo saint of the demon family is said to be superior to all nine levels of demigods - how many levels is it?"


    Jin Zhan said: "it''s hard to describe the strength of Lao Huo and me. Our defense is absolutely invincible under the gods. Even if the gods want to kill us, it''s not easy! But... Our attack is relatively weak. My attack is about between level 11 and 12; Lao Huo is slightly stronger than me, which is level 12!"


    Speaking of this, Jin Zhanshen smiled strangely: "however, my body is hard. When a powerful attack falls on me, I will not be hurt, but will rebound the other party!"


    "Er... I''ve learned it!" Xu Ming said.


    To put it bluntly, the golden God of war is an indestructible iron pimple. The God of fire can''t kill, but it doesn''t have the "anti injury" attribute of the God of gold.


    "As for the bamboo Saint..." Jin Zhanshen was afraid. "I don''t know how strong it is... Anyway, it can''t kill me, and I can''t kill it! However, his trapped means are very disgusting. If I''m not careful, I may be trapped by it and it''s difficult to get out!"


    Xu Ming hears that the battle between Jin Zhanshen and Zhu Shengzhe should be slightly inferior!


    Because the golden God of war can''t help the bamboo saint, but the bamboo saint can trap the golden God of war!


    Of course, the advantages of bamboo saints should not be great.


    "But..." Jin Zhanshen said with a smile, "that big bamboo can''t move at all. Don''t be afraid of it!"


    "Can''t move?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "That''s right!" Jin Zhan said. "The bamboo saint is so huge, more than a million miles high! It''s deeply rooted in the ground and can''t move at all! - therefore, every time the bamboo Saint appears, it''s not his arrival, but his" bamboo shoot separation "


    "Er... Bamboo shoots separate?" Xu Ming just wanted to say - it''s very cute.


    "But!" Jin Zhanshen said solemnly, "the bamboo shoot of the bamboo saint is not easy to deal with, and its strength has reached the category of level 10! Moreover, the most terrible thing is... We still don''t know how many bamboo shoots the bamboo saint has! I''ve seen it send out five branches at most!"


    "So many!?" Xu Ming was shocked. "So, isn''t the separation of the bamboo Saint stronger than the strength of the whole demon clan?"


    The golden God of war explained: "all the major ethnic groups of the demon family can unite because they are all attached to the bamboo saint! Otherwise, how can those strange aliens such as plant life, rock life and divine beasts form such a stable alliance!"


    "It''s so..." Xu Ming suddenly.


    However, Xu Ming was more curious: "so, Lao Jin, do you know how many levels of strength the gods should be divided into? - level 15, level 18, level 20?"


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t know whether there is such a high level as "twenty levels" among the demigods.

 Chapter 731

    Gods, what levels of strength should they be divided into?


    Jin Zhanshen and huozhanshen were stunned at first, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Ming was confused: "Lao Jin, Lao Huo, what are you laughing at..."


    The God of fire said impolitely, "laugh at your ignorance!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless - despised!


    Jin Zhanshen laughed and said, "gods are the existence that has broken the shackles of life; they are not at the same level as demigods at all! - how strong gods are, they can''t be measured by the strength system of demigods!"


    "Yes! Compared with gods, demigods are like the difference between mole ants and dragons! - no matter how strong demigods are, they can''t defeat gods!" said the God of fire and war.


    "Well..." Xu Ming was curious after listening.


    He thought to himself, "I don''t know. When my perception of heaven reaches the limit of semi God, open the plug-in again. Can I fight with the gods?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the duel, Xu Ming immediately re entered the closed state.


    This time, he learned a lot and benefited a lot; There are many new understandings that need to be closed in time and consolidated well.


    In the short term, Xu Ming''s strength should be improved a lot!


    Jin Zhanshen and huozhanshen also put forward some very pertinent opinions to Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, your shooting skills are more than strong, but not flexible! If you really fight with your opponent at the same level, I''m afraid you will suffer a loss!"


    However, the God of gold and the God of fire are just mentioned. After all, in the endless continent, Xu Ming has been difficult to find "opponents at the same level"!


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about this, because... "Lack of flexibility" is not a problem for Xu Ming! Xu Ming can solve the problem of "lack of flexibility" with the help of "blinking" hanging.


    Who can move more flexibly than "blinking"?


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it is three years of spring and autumn.


    This day is a big day for the barbarians!


    Because


    The barbarians will be re included in the ranks of "holy land" and become one of the thirty-six holy places of the human race!


    A wild mountain range with continuous mountains.


    The whole mountain range has been transformed.


    In today''s wild mountains, I don''t know how many road stones and spirit stones are used to set up a gathering spirit array. In the large array range, the aura is rich to almost viscous; Martial arts practitioners and friars with weaker cultivation will feel that their strength is improving even if they take a few breaths of aura in the array!


    The Mountain Gate of the barbarian sect has also changed its position.


    As for the original Mountain Gate, wanjieshi ladder, it has been protected as a cultural relic.


    Many martial artists and friars who admire Xu Ming will go to the foot of the stone ladder to see the scenery here; It seems that it can be vaguely imagined that Xu Ming broke through the mountain gate when he worshipped the barbarians.


    Some devout and fanatical fans will even kneel down by the stone ladder and worship¡ª¡ª It is said that after worshiping the ten thousand stone steps, you can participate in the new recruitment assessment of those great forces, and the clearance rate will be much higher!


    Because the effect of "worshipping ten thousand stone steps" is very remarkable, so that in addition to the title of "palm God", Xu Ming accidentally got the title of "test God".


    There is even a saying in the endless continent - worship the "test God" and pass every test!


    The savage sect is also considering whether to charge tickets for the "wanjieshiti scenic spot"; After all, does "test God" mean to worship¡ª¡ª If you want to collect money, you can worship!


    "Hahaha... Please! Please come inside!"


    The customer of the barbarian sect, Kongshan, is already laughing hard today. Standing at the gate of the mountain, he welcomed guests from all over the endless continent.


    Every guest who enters the barbarian sect is very respectful and polite - you know, the barbarian sect is the territory of "palm God" Xu Ming! Who dares not to be respectful and polite here?


    "Star Holy Land... Here!"


    With a cry, dozens of guests from the star Holy Land arched their hands and walked to Gukong mountain.


    "Master Gu, Congratulations!" said the "star Lord".


    "Holy Lord, you''re wrong!" laughed the "dust star Taoist Lord" who had some friendship with Xu Ming.


    "Oh? What''s wrong?" the star Lord wondered.


    "It should not be called ''Lord Gu'', but ''Lord Gu''


    "Ha ha, yes, Lord gu! - Lord Gu, I made a mistake! I''ll punish myself at the banquet!"


    At the same time, there are followers of the star holy land to offer congratulations.


    Gu Kongshan sighed in his heart: "decades ago, I can''t imagine that my barbarian sect could return to the holy land so soon; and I Gu Kongshan could become the Lord of the Holy Land!"


    Gu Kongshan knows that he is probably the weakest of all the saints! But what does it matter? Who let him have a good daughter and catch a golden turtle son-in-law¡ª¡ª Who is the Holy Lord of the holy land who dares not to give him empty face?


    No,


    Even just now, there was a holy Lord of "Jiuluo Holy Land", who was clearly "more than a thousand years old", but with a shy face, affectionately called Gu Kongshan "Uncle" who was only a hundred years old.


    Calling Gu Kongshan "Uncle" is equivalent to indirectly calling Xu Ming brother! This is also a relatively innovative way to pull the relationship!


    "Fanchen Pavilion... Here!" fanchen Pavilion, the top heaven level force.


    "Evil ghost Holy Land... Here!"


    "Purple moon sect... Here!" Purple moon sect is the original holy land of purple moon.


    Although the purple moon saint is a traitor, most people in the purple moon sect have nothing to do with traitors! Asked the high-level officials of the palace. After discussion, they demoted the purple moon holy land to heaven level forces; In this way, a place in the holy land was vacated and given to the barbarians.


    "Lianhua Holy Land... Here!"


    "Jinyang Holy Land... Here!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the other 35 holy places came to congratulate.


    No holy land dare not come!


    Moreover, the leaders of every holy land showed great humility after coming to the barbarians - this is Xu Ming''s power! Even today, Xu Ming never showed his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wild mountains.


    Great powers gather and the house is full of friends.


    Great powers from all over the 3600 territory were chatting and communicating with each other, which was very lively.


    There are also many geniuses who simply take advantage of this opportunity to compete in the challenge arena. They hope that their performance in the challenge arena can enter some powerful eyes; It would be really refreshing if you could be regarded as a disciple by any great power.


    Whoosh!


    A burly figure jumped onto the challenge arena with a meaningful smile on his mouth. He arched his hands in the four directions: "I''m going to Wuxuan, the holy land of Jinyang. I want to challenge my younger martial brother... Shen Hui!"


    If Xu Ming is here, he will definitely recognize who "Shen Hui" is under the challenge arena.

 Chapter 732

    If Xu Ming is here, he will definitely recognize who "Shen Hui" is under the challenge arena.


    At the beginning, Xu Ming achieved Taoist respect. On his way back to the barbarian sect from the kingdom of jiuyu, he met a young man who had a similar experience with himself; On a whim, he taught the young man a heaven level skill "Nine Yang reverse pulse formula" - the young man is Shen Hui.


    But then Xu Ming was ambushed by the golden rat; The aftermath of the battle caused the death of the mortal country. And Shen Hui survived.


    On a whim, Xu Ming asked for help and arranged a holy land or heaven level force for Shen Hui.


    After Zhan Wuwei took Shen Hui back, he ordered one of his Taoist masters to arrange him into the holy land of Jinyang very casually.


    Just


    Shen Hui didn''t seem to be very happy in the holy land of Jinyang.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Hui was also tough. He was invited to fight by his fellow martial brother Wu Xuan. Instead of flinching back, he jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    However, hardness and strength are completely different things!


    Shen Hui''s strength was inferior to that of others. After he got into the challenge arena, he was defeated one after another.


    But Shen Hui showed no weakness. Even if he tried to hurt himself seriously, he would hurt Wu Xuan - hurt the enemy 100 and himself 1000. Shen Hui also did it!


    The powerful people around the challenge arena occasionally catch a glimpse of the battle on the field. Of course, for the great powers, the battle between the two ningdan warriors seemed a little dull.


    Seeing Shen Hui''s play, the great powers couldn''t help shaking their heads:


    "Wild man!"


    "This Shen Hui is the one who came to the stage to look for abuse!"


    "If your strength is not as strong as others, do you want to be strong? -- just humiliate yourself!"


    "It''s enough to be brave, but you just don''t have a brain! - doesn''t Shen Hui know that the other party is completely playing with him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone who could see the scene on the challenge arena whispered.


    Obviously, the great powers despise Shen Hui very much.


    "Jinyang!" Lord Lianhua directly sneered, "is this reckless man on the stage your holy land of Jinyang? -- when did your holy land of Jinyang become so bad that even disciples at this level would accept it?"


    The Holy Lord of Jinyang also felt ashamed: "it seems that he asked which Taoist master of the palace entrusted him to me... Forget it, just raise a mediocre!"


    "However, you don''t need to keep him for too long!" Lord Lianhua said. "If you go out to practice, you can easily die!"


    "Yes..." the Lord Jinyang shook his head discontentedly, "how can there be such a stupid way of fighting..."


    Boom!


    While talking, Shen Hui has been blasted off the challenge arena.


    Wu Xuan stood proudly on the stage with his hands down, looked down at Shen Hui, and said in private: "remember, when you kneel down and surrender to me, I won''t hit you! - otherwise, I will humiliate you as soon as I have a chance!"


    Shen Hui snorted coldly, "do you want me to kneel to you? No way!"


    At this time, Shen Hui''s teaching master, Zhan Yue Daojun of Jinyang holy land, very spitefully shouted, "what a disgrace! Don''t get back quickly! - do you know where this is? This is the territory of the palm God ''Xu Ming''! I wouldn''t bring you here if I knew you would be disgraced here! What bad luck!"


    Shen Hui dragged his seriously injured body and silently returned to the corner.


    "Master Xu Ming..." Shen Hui had a complicated look in his eyes.


    At that time, Shen Hui didn''t know Xu Ming''s name when he was taught sky level skill by Xu Ming.


    However, later, Xu Ming rose rapidly and became dazzling in the Terran.


    Even, there are portraits of Xu Ming sold in all parts of the 3600 territory. Many people will buy Xu Ming''s portrait, offer it, and worship the "test God"


    After seeing Xu Ming''s portrait, Shen Hui knew that Xu Ming, who came to his "adventure", was one of the top talents of the whole Terran!


    This time, Shen Hui tried every means to rebuild the wilderness holy land. Only then did he get his teaching master Zhan Daojun to take him to the wilderness mountains.


    Shen Hui wants to thank Xu Ming face to face; He also prepared a treasure and hesitated to give it to Xu Ming.


    But


    Shen Hui is not sure whether he has a chance to talk to Xu Ming; I''m not sure if Xu Ming still knows himself.


    Just then


    The originally noisy air suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in one direction - Xu Ming came out!


    Today, Xu Ming is wearing a Sao red robe and looks very happy. On his side, Gu Hanmo is holding his arm.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Palm God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Various titles rang.


    Those who are qualified to call "brother Xu Ming" are at least invincible Taoist masters! The weak are ashamed of themselves in front of Xu Ming and dare not call Xu Ming brother at all.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "thank you for coming! - please feel free. I''ll propose a toast to you at the banquet later!"


    With that, Xu Ming took Gu Hanmo and walked out.


    Asked the high-level officials of the palace, such as the Lord of the soul heaven palace, the demigod of Qin Tian, the sword Lord and Zhan Wuwei, are coming soon - they are all Xu Ming''s good brothers. Of course Xu Ming will go out to meet them in person.


    The crowd automatically separated a path for Xu Ming to pass.


    Xu Ming walked towards the Mountain Gate with a smile on his face.


    When passing by Shen Hui, Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    "Eh? Shen Hui!" how terrible the super power''s memory is. Xu Ming recognized Shen Hui at a glance. "Unexpectedly, we met again so soon! What''s more, it was here... Ha ha!"


    Shen Hui was already confused there - he didn''t expect that a super existence like Xu Ming would take the initiative to stop and say hello to himself!


    After Xu Ming left


    The people around Shen Hui looked at Shen Hui and completely changed!


    "Shen Hui." said Zhan Daojun, the teaching master. "You know brother Ming? - can you introduce me to me? I don''t have any other extravagance. I just want to give brother Ming a glass of wine. In this way, I have the capital to boast in my life!"


    Toasting the palm God is the dream of many Terran masters and great powers!


    Zhan said Daojun was one of them with such a dream.


    "Er..." Shen Hui looked at his master in a dull way - he had never seen him talk to himself with Yan Shanmu like this.


    You know, just now, Zhan said that Daojun scolded him for disgrace!


    Those powerful people around who just despised and despised Shen Hui were very kind, as if they had suddenly become Shen Hui''s most cordial elders.


    However, Shen Hui remembers how mean and unassuming these great powers were when they said their own words just now.


    Poop!


    Wu Xuan was even more exaggerated. He rushed over directly, knelt at Shen Hui''s feet and held Shen Hui''s thigh: "brother Hui, I submit to you! From now on, you are my boss of Wu Xuan!"


    Even the Holy Lord of Jinyang patted Shen Hui on the shoulder with approval and said, "in the future, you will practice with me!"


    Everything around me turned too suddenly!


    But Shen Hui knows that all this is because he knows Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s deterrent power in the Terran is so great that Shen Hui just touched Xu Ming a little, and the people around him surrounded him like stars and the moon.


    This is brother Ming''s influence!


    Shen Hui looked at the direction Xu Ming left. His hesitant eyes gradually became firm: "that treasure..."

 Chapter 733

    Wild mountains, great power gathering.


    Qin tianbanshen, the leader of the soul heaven palace, the leader of the sword, the leader of the sky palace, the leader of the thunder palace, the leader of the wind palace and other top-level people all attended the guest seats of the barbarian sect.


    Asked the twelve palace masters of the palace, only the extremely heavenly palace master and several palace masters who had been sleeping for a long time did not come - the extremely heavenly palace master could not leave the kingdom of jiuyu.


    Great powers such as Zhan Wuwei, ye tianhun and general Jingyu usually sit in the guest seat. But today, because there are too many top powers coming; Their seats were all arranged at the back.


    At this time, Gu Kongshan, the leader of the barbarian sect, was full of red light; He never dreamed that the barbarians would have such a beautiful day.


    Such a grand occasion never existed even when the ancestors of the barbarians were alive!


    Moreover, Gu Kongshan is Xu Ming''s father-in-law; Even if the top level of the Terran sees him, he is polite.


    "It''s really like a dream!" Gu Kongshan even couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a large group of people gathered in a remote corner of the barbarians.


    Surrounded in the middle is Xu Mingzhong''s younger brother "No. 2", as well as some other senior leaders of the "palm God alliance".


    Today is a happy day for the barbarians to rebuild the holy land. All parties come to congratulate. The leader of God alliance is to take advantage of this opportunity to set up a stall to attract new people.


    But as soon as the stall was put out, No. 2 and other senior leaders of the palm God alliance had some "regrets"¡ª¡ª Ya, there are too many people signing up to join the palm God alliance! There''s a lot of darkness. I''m too busy!


    Of course, although busy to death, but No. 2 and other loyal brothers are very excited¡ª¡ª The more people sign up, doesn''t it just mean that the "palm God" Xu Ming has more influence?


    Xu Ming also saw the busy No. 2 and other younger brothers. He suddenly felt a little sorry in his heart.


    Xiang No. 2 is one of the first younger brothers to follow Xu Ming; Later, he helped Xu Ming take care of the palm God alliance and developed the palm God alliance into a huge and terrible "fan group"¡ª¡ª Because he devoted all his energy to the palm God alliance, No. 2 is still unmarried.


    "When I''m free, I have to help No. 2 solve his personal problems!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Another hour passed, and the auspicious hour came.


    The highly respected demigod of Qin Tian personally announced that the barbarian sect has become one of the 36 holy places again¡ª¡ª Although Qin Tian''s demigod is not the leader of the palace, he is the "artifact controller" of the human race. He is more noble than the identity of the leader of the palace!


    At the moment when Qin Tianshan demigod officially announced it, many savage disciples were so excited that they burst into tears!


    In this regard, Xu Ming is very calm!


    "Holy land" is just a name. It has no practical significance except to sound good - Xu Ming can destroy a holy land if he wants to!


    The name "holy land" is empty; Only strength is real!


    Next, there is a pile of lengthy red tape, and what is worship to heaven; But there was nothing wrong with Xu Ming. Xu Ming looked sleepy.


    "Red tape is the most boring!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    After the ceremony, the banquet began.


    For this banquet, the wild holy land also took great pains; There are many treasures, even those exchanged by Xu Ming from the artifact store - such as "rundao wine" at the banquet, which is also valuable in the artifact store; Even if Tao Zun drinks, he can vaguely improve some understanding of heaven.


    After discovering the magic of rundao wine, many experts who attended the banquet accidentally... Got drunk¡ª¡ª This is a good thing that can improve the perception of heaven. How can we do without drinking more?


    Even Qin tianbanshen and other top talents of the human race were surprised: "where did brother Xu Ming get these wine and vegetables? After this meal, I''m afraid I''ll have to ''taste tasteless'' when I eat other things and drink other wine in the future!"


    Xu Ming also carried a wine pot and glass and toasted table by table.


    When visiting the tables where the holy land of Jinyang is located, Xu Ming was surprised to find that Shen Hui, who had been neglected before, was sitting next to the Lord of Jinyang - it is obvious that Shen Hui has become a "fragrant bun" in the holy land of Jinyang.


    When Xu Mingxing arrived, he gave Shen Hui a special toast alone, which can be regarded as helping this person who met by chance but experienced a similar fate - with this cup of wine by Xu Mingjing, I''m afraid no one in the whole Jinyang holy land will dare to provoke Shen Hui in the future! No matter who it is, before provoking Shen Hui, we should think about that Shen Hui has been drunk by Xu Ming!


    Shen Hui''s gratitude to Xu Ming is naturally unspeakable.


    After thinking about it, Shen Hui summoned up his courage and said, "brother Ming, can you take a step?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised, but said, "OK!"


    Under the envious eyes of the people, Shen Hui followed Xu Ming to one side.


    Shen Hui whispered: "brother Ming, I have an important treasure to give to you!"


    "Treasure?" Xu Ming lost a smile in his heart - in his opinion, what treasure can Shen Hui show him?


    "There''s no need for the treasure!" Xu Ming rejected with a smile.


    "No, no, no! Brother Ming, you must have a look!" Shen Huilian shouted excitedly, "this treasure is very special and magical!"


    Very special and magical¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t believe it!


    However, when the other party offered treasure with kindness, Xu Ming was not good enough to brush his face, so he had to say, "thank you very much!"


    Shen Hui quietly handed over a ring; The treasure is placed in the ring.


    Xu Ming accepted the ring and said, "now I have to toast. I don''t have much time to study the treasure; I''ll see it after the banquet!"


    "Hmm!" Shen Hui said, "brother Ming, this treasure is very unusual. You must have a careful look!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming said casually.


    In fact, after the banquet, Xu Ming had long forgotten Shen Hui''s so-called "treasure".


    After all, Xu Ming and Shen Hui are two people at completely different levels¡ª¡ª For example, a semi artifact is extremely precious, special and magical for Shen Hui; But for Xu Ming, semi artifact is something he despises.


    Another example is how excited Xu Ming was when he got the fog and rain ship of the bitter old man when he was weak; Even dare not expose the existence of fog and rain ships, for fear that "every man is innocent and bears his crime". Not long ago, Xu Ming opened the "third prohibition" left by the bitter old man. The treasures in it are much more precious than fog and rain ships, but Xu Ming is not excited at all - the level is different!


    Therefore, it is difficult for Xu Ming to believe that the "level" is far lower than his own Shen Hui, and what precious treasures can he offer. As a result, Xu Ming directly put the "real treasure" behind him. It was not until quite a long time later that he happened to discover the mystery of the treasure.

 Chapter 734

    The wild mountains are decorated everywhere to celebrate the return of the wild sect to the holy land.


    Experts from all over the 3600 territory were drinking happily. At the banquet, there was a scene of wine and preparation, pushing cups and changing lamps, which was very lively.


    An expert is so powerful that he doesn''t worry about danger at all. After all, this is the territory of the human race, and it is also the territory of the master God Xu Ming; Moreover, most of the Terran top-level exist here - what can threaten the security here?


    As night fell, heaven and earth fainted.


    "Drink!"


    "Done!"


    "Shit! How can I drink with a small cup? Change for a big bowl! - no, just do it cylinder by cylinder!"


    The scene atmosphere, the more you drink, the more energetic you are.


    Rundao wine is strong and difficult to disperse; Many experts have been slightly drunk.


    "This wine... Absolutely good wine!"


    "Happy! I haven''t had such a good drink with your brothers for a long time! Cool!"


    There are also many people who are very drunk.


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" said Zhan Daojun, Shen Hui''s master, and offered Xu Ming a glass of wine as he wished. Because he was too excited and the wine was surging up, Zhan said that Daojun spoke incoherently, "brother Ming, my worship of you is like a surging river... I grew up listening to your deeds!"


    Xu Ming is not drunk.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, even if you want to get drunk, it''s very, very difficult!


    "Grew up listening to my deeds?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Dare you ask Zhan Yue, brother, how old are you this year?"


    "I......" but at this time, Zhan said, the eyes of Daojun gradually became blurred - he was completely drunk.


    Zhan said that when Daojun was lying on the table, he still had a nervous smile on his mouth and muttered: "brother Ming is my brother... Brother Ming is my brother..."


    Then, with a "pop", he fell asleep.


    Zhan said that Daojun was drunk, and his apprentice Shen Hui was even more drunk and unconscious.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming didn''t help them dispel the wine; After all, drunkenness is also a taste of enjoyment.


    A thousand gold is easy to get, but it''s hard to get drunk!


    Then Xu Ming got up quietly and was ready to take care of the other guests.


    But just then


    Boom!!!


    Outside the Mountain Gate of the wild holy land, suddenly a huge explosion sounded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Enemy attack!?"


    "Someone deliberately came to make trouble?"


    An expert can''t believe it. Some experts who are not very drunk wake up a little at once.


    Where is this¡ª¡ª This is Xu Ming''s territory!


    What occasion is this¡ª¡ª It''s a celebration banquet for Xu Ming''s barbarian sect to return to the Holy Land!


    How dare anyone make trouble in such a place or on such an occasion?


    Gu Kongshan''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Xu Ming was even more angry in his eyes, illuminating the already dark night. His eyes instantly locked on a monster outside the mountain!


    "Demon clan!?" Xu Ming''s eyes became colder and colder.


    This is a grey rabbit monster, with two rabbit ears raised high; On the left rabbit ear, there are some deformities.


    The huge explosion just now was made by the grey rabbit monster.


    "How dare you make trouble at the banquet in my wild Holy Land!" Xu Ming saw at a glance that the cultivation of this grey rabbit monster was not high, only the level of Taoist respect.


    Foreigners at this level are not even qualified to be looked at by Xu Ming; However, what the grey rabbit monster did angered Xu Ming - it was deliberately embarrassing the wild Holy Land!


    "Hum!" but Xu Ming was not in a hurry to kill each other.


    He knew that since the grey rabbit monster dared to appear at this time, it must be ready to die; In that case, Xu Ming might as well see what the other party has to say before he dies.


    The grey rabbit monster was stared at by Xu Ming with angry eyes. Even if it came to die on purpose, it couldn''t help trembling all over - this trembling was derived from the fear of life instinct and could not be controlled at all.


    However, the grey rabbit monster still forced himself to be as calm as possible; With a trembling voice, he began to recite his lines that had been practiced thousands of times: "I am the ''rabbit'' demon respect of the demon family. By the order of the bamboo saint, I represent the demon family, demon family, blood family... And other major alien alliances to fight against your people!"


    Next afternoon?


    Xu Ming''s heart flew into a rage - before I had time to find the trouble of these aliens, did the aliens take the initiative to come to find trouble? The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. In that case, I''ll let you different races know what fear is!


    Moreover, Xu Ming knows that the different races are not just coming to the war; He also took advantage of the opportunity of the afternoon to make Xu Ming and the wild holy land a little embarrassed.


    And Xu Ming was really embarrassed!


    Rabbit demon Zun continued to recite his lines - although he came to "die generously", he was stared at coldly by Xu Ming and other great powers, and his pressure was too great; If he hadn''t memorized his lines in advance, he would never even know how to speak.


    "After calculation, the great powers of our major alien alliances have determined that the opportunities in huangquan tomb have been obtained by your Terrans! You Terrans are limited to share the opportunities within one year; otherwise, our major alien allies will jointly kill the Terrans and directly destroy you!"


    With that, a letter of war lingering with evil spirit appeared in the "hand" of rabbit demon Zun. As soon as he shook his hand, he flew the war book in the direction of Xu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    Just a Taoist priest of the demon clan is also assigned to the Terran in the afternoon?


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up a little candle. Then, the battle paper flying in the air and the rabbit demon statue just thrown out of the battle paper were annihilated under the fire, and there was no residue left.


    Qin tianbanshen, the master of the soul heaven palace, the master of the sword and other top-level people of the Terran are also angry.


    "Dare to fight against our Terrans?" Qin Tian''s eyes were cold. "Then wait for these aliens to fight! - as long as they dare to come, they will never come back!"


    "Hum! Xu Ming really got the chance to ask the palace! - but it''s a dream to let our Terrans share the chance!" the master of the soul heaven Palace also exists on the top floor, and the voice said.


    "Fight!" the sword owner, who has always been light and light, also exudes a trace of murderous spirit, "my sharp sword, it''s time to drink blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, what do you think?" finally, the top beings turned their eyes to Xu Ming.


    Now, Xu Ming, who attends the round table as a non voting delegate, is recognized as the "first master" of the Terran, and naturally has a great voice.


    "I...?" Xu Ming snorted coldly. "Why wait until they kill them? - hum! It seems that it''s time to teach these aliens some profound lessons!"

 Chapter 735

    "Why wait until they kill them? - hum! It seems that it''s time to teach these aliens some profound lessons!"


    Qin tianbanshen couldn''t help saying, "are you going to kill the demon family?"


    "Of course!" Xu Ming made no secret of his murder.


    I don''t blame brother Ming for his cruelty. I only blame the alien for looking for smoke!


    Qin Tian thought for a while: "the spirit of killing the demon family is good! - who are you going to go with?"


    "No one is looking for!" Xu Ming said directly, "I''m alone, that''s enough!"


    Domineering!


    Even Qin tianbanshen was awed by Xu Ming''s strong self-confidence.


    However, Qin tianbanshen still doesn''t know how strong Xu Ming is; After all, Xu Ming has never demonstrated his strength in public.


    Therefore, Qin Tian''s half god was worried: "are you going alone? - no, it''s too risky!"


    Adventure?


    Xu Ming doesn''t feel it at all!


    As early as three years ago, Xu Ming''s strength was between level 11 and level 12, and his simple attack was equivalent to level 13 demigod¡ª¡ª With such strength, even if he kills into the territory of the demon family alone, as long as Xu Ming doesn''t fight with the master of the bamboo saint, everyone will be swept away!


    Now, three years later, Xu Ming''s strength has already reached a higher level and become more and more unfathomable!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has the invincible external plug-in to rely on


    Even Xu Ming wanted to find the master of the bamboo saint and have a fight. Anyway, even if he can''t do it, the bamboo saint can''t keep Xu Ming at all.


    "Demon clan, I must go, and go alone!" Xu Ming said without hesitation, "but... I''m not in a hurry to kill the demon clan now! I''ll clean up the lurks of the demon clan in the Terran territory first!"


    Xu Ming has long wanted to clean up the lurks.


    But Xu Ming is busy!


    After returning from the tomb of huangquan, Xu Ming has been busy practicing in seclusion; Not long after I left the customs, it was a great joy for the barbarians to return to the Holy Land - how can I have time to clean up the lurks?


    In addition, lurks rarely go out; Therefore, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to clean up.


    But I didn''t expect that at today''s banquet, there would be demon lurks running down the afternoon!


    So Xu Ming is angry. Since the lurks are eager to die, Xu Ming makes them happy!


    Now the only question is, how to find the lurk?


    But it doesn''t seem to be a problem at all!


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Xu Ming appeared in a small country within the range of Lanting villa in the middle of the lake.


    This small country, with a population of less than 10 million, is smaller than the Feiyun country where Xu Ming lived. In such a small place, Xu Ming can level the whole country with one slap!


    "Here?" Xu Ming asked, infiltrating his spirit into the world ring.


    "Yes, there is a lurker who has been hiding in this country for a long time!" replied Wan Xueyan definitely in the world ring.


    You know, Wan Xueyan is the leader of the shadow alliance! Once, most of the whole demon clan''s lurking and assassination were arranged by itself!


    Wan Xueyan naturally knows the distribution of lurks like the back of his hand.


    "Let me see!" Xu Ming''s spirit spread out directly and soon covered the whole country.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s terrible spiritual power explored nearly ten million people in the whole country. However, everyone''s breath is normal.


    "No!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual strength penetrated into the ground again.


    A mile


    Ten miles


    Hundred miles


    Thousands of miles


    Finally, Xu Ming found a strange rock more than 3000 miles underground.


    "How deep!"


    Exploring the underground is a very tired thing! Who will be idle and have nothing to do, and will penetrate the spirit into the ground to explore¡ª¡ª Therefore, hiding deep underground is indeed a trick used by many lurks.


    Xu Ming observed carefully and found that this rock has the strength of Taoist respect!


    "Is this lurker rock life?"


    Rock life is a very special existence. Their IQ is stupid, it is difficult to give birth to a great power; However, they have a long life. Once a great power is born, they can live for a long time


    It''s been horribly long!


    Moreover, rock life is very sleepy! This is not true. The rock life Xu Ming found now is sleeping under the ground!


    It''s very easy for Xu Ming to kill this rock life!


    Xu Ming''s thought passed and a magic attack unknowingly invaded the sea of consciousness of rock life.


    How can the weak Taoist Zun level rock life resist in front of Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Without consciousness, rock life began to dream.


    In my dream, I saw that I came to a desolate land and lived in a place called "Dongsheng Shenzhou", which is a very ordinary rock.


    Suddenly one day, the sky collapsed and countless sky fires fell on the earth; The whole world suddenly became a purgatory. The poor "Little Rock" also lives in "aquatic fire".


    At this time, a woman with a snake tail appeared - Little Rock could not tell whether the woman was beautiful or not. After all, the aesthetics of rock life was different from that of human beings. However, Little Rock felt a perfect feeling on the snake tail woman.


    Then, the snake tail woman set up a large array and began to refine the whole earth.


    Little rock found that it and its partners were refined into "nine colored stones".


    Then, the snake tail woman took the refined nine colored stones and began... Mending the sky!


    The collapsed sky was soon filled up; Of all the nine colored stones, only a "small rock" has not been used up.


    Small rocks were abandoned at random in a place called flower and fruit mountain. After long years, it absorbed the essence of heaven, earth and moon, and produced another intelligence in the body.


    Another spirit grows and changes rapidly. Finally, it grows into a monkey and breaks through the stone¡ª¡ª At the moment when the stone broke, the rock life attacked by magic also died


    He died quietly in his sleep.


    Xu Ming had a bad smile on his mouth: "this dream is called ''journey to the West prequel''!"


    The monkey king was born from the nine colored stone left by Nu Wa''s quarrying to fill the sky.


    "Next!"


    Xu Ming rushed to the neighboring territory.


    There are thousands of blood eyes to show the way. Xu Ming looks for lurks. It''s very easy.


    One after another, the lurks were killed by Xu Ming.


    The vast majority of lurks are Taoist kings and Taoist zuns; Occasionally, there are a few, which are the strength of the Taoist Lord, but no surprise, they were also killed by Xu Ming''s idea!


    As for the lurks in the spirit realm... Sorry, Wan Xueyan used to be the leader of the shadow alliance. His level is too high to control such a low-level lurk.


    However, the lurks in the spirit realm are weak and have limited destructive power. Xu Ming is too lazy to find them one by one.


    Moreover, according to Wan Xueyan, the lurks in the spiritual realm are all connected with the lurks in the "Tao realm". Now, all of their online were slaughtered by Xu Ming. Naturally, they can''t turn over any waves anymore.

 Chapter 736

    The endless continent spans ten billion miles.


    The whole continent can be divided into tens of thousands of territories; The Terrans occupied 3600 of them.


    Each territory has a myriad of meteorology.


    Xu Ming stealthily touched the territory of the demon family.


    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked; Xu Ming, who has come to the territory of the demon family for the second time, is naturally familiar.


    As for what to do in the territory of the demon family... It''s also a matter of "one life and two acquaintances" - looting!


    "Wan Xueyan!" Xu Ming released Wan Xueyan and the demon Dragon King from the world ring. "You said, there is a demon treasure house hidden here?"


    In front of Xu Ming is a sharp peak piercing the sky.


    Wan Xueyan observed the surrounding terrain: "yes! It''s hidden under the mountain!"


    The Magic Dragon King also nodded gently: "yes, it''s here!"


    Wan Xueyan and the demon Dragon King are the top level of the demon family. Naturally, they know that there are many treasure houses of the demon family. Of course, the biggest treasure house of the demon family must be next to the bamboo saint.


    However, Xu Ming is not greedy - he doesn''t want the biggest treasure house of the demon family; All other treasures, as long as they know, will be emptied!


    "Brother Ming, what should I do? - do you need me to open the array?" Wan Xueyan said.


    This treasure house is under the shadow alliance; Wan Xueyan was once the leader of the shadow alliance. Naturally, he has the "password" of the treasure house.


    "No!" Xu Ming waved his hand directly. "Why bother? It''s not easy for me to force open the defense array of the treasure? - well, you two, go back to the world ring first! Otherwise, if someone finds out that you''re not dead and follow me, there''s bound to be trouble!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Wan Xueyan and the magic dragon king returned to the world ring obediently; It''s like two clever puppies returning to their dog cage.


    Then, a bad smile appeared at the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth: "demon family treasure house... I''m coming!"


    Although Xu Ming is now very rich; But who would think there are too many treasures¡ª¡ª Anyway, being idle is also idle. First empty the demon family treasure house!


    Boom!


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s mental strength pushed him overbearing toward the ground; Sure enough, an array barrier was found under the sharp mountain.


    "Who dares to explore the treasure house without authorization?" a powerful voice came from the array boundary - Xu Ming''s spiritual power was extremely overbearing and did not converge at all. Naturally, the treasure house Guardian noticed it all at once.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care - last time Xu Ming sneaked into the demon family to steal the treasure house, sneaking around for fear of being found; This time, Xu Ming''s strength is almost invincible in the endless continent. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of hands and feet!


    Brother Ming is here to rob the treasure house of your demon family. What''s the matter? Not satisfied¡ª¡ª Come to war!


    Facing the question of the treasure keeper, Xu Ming was too lazy to answer, and directly raised his palm.


    Boom!!


    A huge flame palm composed entirely of the power of heaven''s Tao condenses and forms on the sky.


    Xu Ming''s palm pressed down slightly; This huge flame palm also rolled down.


    Boom, boom


    Heaven and earth turn pale!


    The track rolled by the giant palm of flame directly breaks and annihilates the space. Under the dome, they all burst into ferocious dark space cracks.


    The mountains and the earth below the giant flame palm are as fragile as tofu.


    The huge palm of flame ran over, the mountain was flattened instantly, and the earth was blasted out of a deep pit.


    Finally, the flame giant palm fell on the array boundary of the treasure house.


    Boom!!


    The treasure house array that can resist the indiscriminate bombardment of the demigod level is fragmented with a slap.


    At this time, the treasure keeper finally saw who came.


    "Xu Xu... Xu Ming!" at the moment of seeing Xu Ming''s face, the "metal giant" of the metal life family felt his head was going to explode!


    Who knows Xu Ming''s reputation in the whole endless continent?


    Even, the image of Xu Ming has been painted into a picture album "360 degrees in all directions without dead angles", which has been widely spread among the major alien races.


    Xu Ming''s emotions and emotions are recorded in the album. After reading the album, you can recognize Xu Ming at a glance when you see Xu Ming''s face - no matter from which angle, no matter what expression Xu Ming had at that time!


    On the first page of the album, the most eye-catching black and white characters are written with a word of advice - kill God in case of this, run away immediately!!


    And the metal giant did run conditionally. While running away, it also kept sending messages to the outside: "Xu Ming has invaded our demon family treasure house. Come to support! Come to support!"


    But how could a metal giant who majored in Taoism slip away from Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Xu Ming just a look, a magic attack, and quietly reaped the life of the metal giant.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming landed leisurely in the treasure house. The corner of his mouth turned up strangely: "the metal giant should have passed the news of my arrival to the great powers of the demon family just now? - there should be great powers of the demon family coming to kill me soon!"


    Xu Ming looks forward to it.


    Just looting the treasure houses of the demon family¡ª¡ª That''s not enough! Of course, I have to catch some top demons to kill!


    ¡­¡­


    The core of the demon territory.


    On the towering giant bamboo millions of miles high, the top level of the demon family were very angry.


    "Xu Ming of the human race, how dare he swagger into the territory of our demon family and rob our demon family treasure house? -- it''s so rampant!" the fierce ninth order demigod "Eagle Falcon demigod", was full of murders in his eyes.


    "Kill! There''s nothing to say, catch and kill him at once!" the "pig demigod" of the pig family flushed with anger; The steel hairs on its body stand up like steel needles. It is obvious that it has been extremely angry.


    But a pig is a pig¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming is so easy to catch and kill, he can''t appear so arrogant!


    "In my opinion... Xu Ming must have something to rely on when he comes here!" the snake family''s "poison Jing demigod" is more intelligent, "maybe even deliberately leading us over!"


    "Then kill it!" said the pig demigod. "Are we afraid of him?"


    "I''m afraid there''s an ambush in the dark!" the poison Jing demigod was very cautious, "for example... The golden war god of the Terran may be lurking in the dark!"


    "Why is there an ambush? Now, Xu Ming is in the territory of our demon family; are we afraid he won''t succeed?" the pig demigod pulled wildly, "don''t say more, let''s go and kill him together!"


    At this time, the rumbling sound sounded around. It was the master of the bamboo saint who was talking: "my separated body will go with you, which can ensure your safety!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The three nine level half gods of the demon family and the bamboo Saint separated, and four figures rose directly into the sky and killed Xu Ming at the place where he appeared.

 Chapter 737

    Terran.


    Jiuyu kingdom.


    "What?! Xu Ming really ran to the demon territory alone?"


    The top-level human beings learned at the first time that Xu Ming ran to the demon territory to "make waves".


    To this end, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace urgently held a round table.


    "Mischief! It''s mischief!" Qin Tian patted the table with half an air. "Xu Ming is too arrogant! - I warned him again and again not to go to the demon family territory alone, but he still goes his own way!"


    The sword owner also looked nervous: "Jin Zhanshen, huozhanshen, did you go with Xu Ming?"


    In the view of the sword owner, if the God of war of gold and the God of war of fire, either of them went with Xu Ming; Then, it should be no problem for Xu Ming to retreat!


    "No!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace shook his head and sighed, "the golden God of war and the God of fire are on their way to the round table. They will arrive soon!"


    "Let''s discuss what to do first!" the master of the soul heaven Palace also said eagerly.


    The expressions on the top of each Terran seemed to say - this child, it''s really not reassuring!


    "What''s there to discuss?" Qin tianbanshen shouted. "Let''s choose some people and kill into the territory of the demon family with the God of war of gold and the God of war of fire to rescue brother Xu Ming!"


    "Yes!" the Lord of the soul heaven palace thought and said, "then don''t choose anyone at all! - we''ll just kill them all!"


    To "fight in groups" with other races, of course, the more powerful you go, the better - more people, more power!


    At this time, Jin Zhanshen and huozhanshen rushed to the round table.


    "Jitian, what''s the matter? In such a hurry, ask us to hold a round table?" Jin Zhanshen looked at the leader of Jitian palace.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace hurriedly said, "Xu Ming has gone to the territory of the demon family!"


    After hearing this, the golden God of war and the God of fire were expressionless: "Oh!"


    "Hmm?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace was stunned. "Aren''t you nervous and worried? - Xu Ming went alone! At most, he only took three foreign slaves he accepted!"


    "Oh!" Jin Zhanshen and huozhanshen remained expressionless, "that''s it? - what''s the problem?"


    "Er..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace was speechless, "so we are discussing how to kill the demon family and rescue Xu Ming!"


    Rescue Xu Ming?


    Jin Zhanshen and huozhanshen were speechless: "who told you that Xu Ming needs rescue? - it turns out that you held a round table to discuss this? All right, let''s break up!"


    "But Xu Ming, he......" the leader of the extreme heaven palace felt puzzled, but he still said anxiously.


    "Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond your imagination!" Jin Zhanshen said directly, "if you really run to the territory of the demon family, it''s not to rescue Xu Ming, but to drag Xu Ming back!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace, Qin Tian demigod and other top-level people of the Terran all looked at each other - is there such an exaggeration?


    Hold back?


    Is that too contemptuous?


    However, the next word of the golden God of war convinced all the top level of the Terran.


    "Xu Ming''s strength now is at least twelve levels!" Jin Zhanshen said very calmly.


    However, if the leader of Jitian palace and other Terran top-level exist, we can''t be indifferent!


    "What!?"


    "Twelve Steps!?"


    "At least!"


    What is the concept of twelfth order¡ª¡ª That''s the concept of sweeping the endless continent!


    Even in the face of the bamboo saint, I can fight a little!


    It is said that Xu Ming has at least twelve levels of strength. The top-level people of the Terran are relieved at once; Even, they can''t help mourning for the demon clan - you can only blame yourself for being stared at by Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    However, the demon clan doesn''t think they are unlucky!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is only known to the high-level Terrans attending the round table; Moreover, I don''t know very well. As for the demon clan, I thought Xu Ming''s full calculation was at most the Ninth level semi God strength!


    The Ninth level demigods dare to break into the depths of the demon family''s territory alone?


    Therefore, the split of the bamboo saint and the three ninth order demigods of the demon family are happily tracking Xu Ming¡ª¡ª As everyone knows, they are tracking a "God of death"!


    "Xu Ming dares to run to our demon clan territory to run wild. It''s death!" the pig demigod snorted.


    "When we find him, don''t talk nonsense and kill him directly!" the eagle Falcon demigod showed his fierce eyes.


    The poison Jing demigod also said, "but after this boy robbed one of our treasures, he disappeared directly! - I don''t know where to find him!"


    The demon clan has no treasures like "ask the sky mirror"; Therefore, it is not easy for them to find Xu Ming!


    "I''m most afraid that this boy has escaped from the territory of our demon family!" the poison Jing demigod said coldly.


    Just then, the bamboo Saint received a message: "Xu Ming appeared in the treasure house of chimingshan!"


    Huh?


    After hearing the news, the first reaction of three ninth level demigods, such as poison Jing, was the second treasure house! How does Xu Ming know the location of our demon family''s treasure house?


    When the four demon families can arrive at the treasure house of chimingshan, the treasure house has already been looted, and Xu Ming has long disappeared!


    "Roar!!!" the pig demigod couldn''t help roaring, "where are people? Where are people?"


    Just when they didn''t know where to find Xu Ming, another message came: "Xu Ming appears in the snow treasure house!"


    The third treasure house!


    Although there are many demon family treasure houses, they can''t afford to be ransacked one after another!


    However, when the four can get to the snow treasure house, there is no doubt that the building is empty.


    "Xu Ming!! damn Xu Ming!!" the four top demons are gnashing their teeth.


    Of course, they are more curious - how does Xu Ming know the location of the demon family treasure house?


    The bamboo sage couldn''t help thinking in horror; "Look at this posture. Xu Ming wants to rob all the treasures of our demon family!"


    The bamboo Saint guessed right!


    Next, there is the fourth treasure house, the fifth and the sixth


    Finally, in the seventh treasure house, four demon clan powers intercepted Xu Ming.


    When the four demon families came, Xu Mingzheng slowly filled the world ring with treasures.


    "Xu Ming!!" poison Jing demigod''s eyes were very cold, "we can catch you!"


    "You''re here at last!" Xu Ming still slowly carried the treasures in the treasure house, as if they didn''t exist as bamboo saints. "It''s so slow! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Waiting for us for a long time?


    Bamboo saint and other four demon clan powers were stunned - crazy! That''s crazy! This totally ignores their four great powers!


    "Xu Ming, you are too arrogant!" the eagle Falcon demigod shouted coldly.


    "Arrogant?" Xu Ming doesn''t think so - the more arrogant is still behind!


    "By the way, are you here to kill me? Don''t worry! - I''ll play with you when I finish moving this treasure house!"

 Chapter 738

    Too arrogant!


    Xu Ming''s posture is the bold word "arrogance" in capital!


    How can Xu Ming be so arrogant in front of him?


    "Kill!!" the irritable Eagle Falcon demigod turned directly into a bloody lightning and shot at Xu Ming; In its eyes, the fierce light was exposed and ferocious, "Xu Ming, die!"


    At this time, Xu Ming is still moving the treasure house leisurely!


    "Alas... Why do you have to die in a hurry?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, and a fire red long gun appeared in his hand - it was the artifact "ice fire gun"!


    The long gun is like a burning flame, but it strangely emits the cold that makes the soul tremble.


    Whew!


    Xu Ming seems to be just a very casual stab!


    In an instant, the long gun turned into a red light, which easily penetrated the body of the eagle Falcon demigod!


    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    The eagle Falcon demigod was stabbed and pierced by a long gun before he reacted.


    Then


    Boom!


    Terrible power erupted from the artifact ice fire gun.


    The Falcon demigod felt as if he were in a very hot but very cold sea of fire - the flesh was burned, but the soul was frozen.


    "No -"


    This shot was so terrible that the Falcon demigod couldn''t resist it!


    In the blink of an eye, the ninth order demigod Falcon directly burned its body into fly ash, and its soul was frozen into ice sculpture.


    With a flick of Xu Ming''s finger, the soul ice sculpture was directly fragmented.


    Only one face to face, the eagle Falcon demigod ended up with the destruction of both form and spirit!


    "What!?"


    Not far away, the separation of the bamboo saint, the pig demigod and the poison Jing demigod were shocked and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "Xu Ming''s strength, how can it be so strong?"


    More than "strong"?


    It''s terrible!


    Strangely strong!


    You know, the eagle Falcon demigod, but the ninth order demigod has been famous for a long time! But in the face of Xu Ming, he can''t even hold up a move!


    The pig demigod and poison Jing demigod were terrified - their strength was similar to that of the hawk and Falcon demigod. How many moves can they hold up in front of Xu Ming?


    Even the bamboo saint''s face changed greatly and shouted, "get out!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The three demon clan powerful men turned around and ran at a much faster speed than before.


    "Run?" Xu Ming sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "Bamboo saint, didn''t you give us a war lesson? Now, I took the initiative to come to the door. Why did you run away?"


    Xu Ming''s arms shook, like a roc spreading its wings and chasing after him.


    "You go first!" the bamboo Saint shouted and let the pig demigod and poison Jing demigod go first; And it stopped to stop Xu Ming, "Xu Ming, you rapidly rising Terran boy... I''m very interested to see what strength you have!"


    Xu Ming sneered: "I''m also interested to see what the legendary bamboo saint has!"


    Although the present is only a bamboo shoot of the bamboo saint, as the saying goes, "you can see a leopard in the tube"; Through the separation of bamboo shoots, Xu Ming can also speculate how strong the bamboo saint will be!


    Boom!!


    The fiery red ice fire gun, carrying an unstoppable terror, roared and killed the separation of the bamboo Saint - although this gun is not Xu Ming''s full strength, it has reached the level of "13th order" in terms of pure attack!


    Pooh!


    The bamboo shoot of the bamboo saint is also directly penetrated by the long gun!


    However, the separation of the bamboo saint was relatively "easy" to penetrate - Qin Tian demigod also used an artifact spear to penetrate the separation of the bamboo Saint at the huangquan tomb.


    "Hum!" the bamboo Saint groaned, "it''s really terrible! - your attack is stronger than Qin Tian! But with such a little attack power, you can''t kill me for a while!"


    The separation of the bamboo saint is not to fight Xu Ming to death; All you need to do is pester Xu Ming and give pig demigod and poison Jing demigod time to escape.


    Zi... Zi


    While talking, the bamboo saint was haunted with a green light.


    The green light contains a strong breath of life, which constantly nourishes and recovers the injury of the bamboo Saint - the most powerful place of the bamboo saint is not attack or defense, but terrible resilience!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming also found that the resilience of the bamboo saint is amazing. The damage he had just done to the bamboo saint was almost completely recovered in an instant.


    "How can there be such terrible resilience?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the bamboo Saint also paid a huge price to recover from his injury.


    "Hum! Come again!" Xu Ming didn''t believe it!


    Boom


    With this shot, Xu Ming directly launched his strongest attack - reincarnation black hole!


    All the powers of Xu Ming''s body converge at the tip of the gun, forming a small to extreme black spot.


    With one shot, the space was completely suppressed.


    "I don''t believe it. You can even hold this shot!"


    Boom!!


    The power of "reincarnation black hole" is so terrible that it is really difficult for the bamboo saint to take this shot because he is only separated.


    But


    "Reincarnation black hole" has a very big defect, that is... Slow!


    Slow down!


    The outbreak is also slow!


    Whew!


    Bamboo saint, a veteran who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, has rich combat experience! How powerful the fighting consciousness is¡ª¡ª As soon as it sensed the danger, it flew back and ran away, and didn''t give Xu Ming a chance to attack it at all.


    "Shit!" Xu Ming was depressed.


    Of course, he has a way to make up for the defect of "slow", that is to turn on the "blink" hook; However, he doesn''t want to expose the secret of "blinking" - there must be a big war between Terrans and aliens, and this war should come soon. Xu Ming is ready to suddenly expose the "blink" when the ethnic war starts.


    If the "blink" hanging is exposed now, and other races are afraid to attack others, wouldn''t Xu Ming lose a chance to kill wantonly¡ª¡ª That''s not worth the loss!


    Therefore, seeing that the bamboo Saint refused to connect with his "reincarnation black hole", Xu Ming had no other good way to force the bamboo saint to connect with this move.


    "In that case, then..."


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly threw aside the bamboo sage and turned his gun to kill the pig demigod and poison Jing demigod.


    It is difficult to kill the bamboo saint, but it is not difficult to kill the pig demigod and poison Jing demigod¡ª¡ª You can take one with one shot!


    "Xu Ming has killed him!" pig demigod and poison Jing demigod are shocked, "bamboo saint, save us!"


    However, although the bamboo saint can avoid Xu Ming''s most clumsy move "reincarnation black hole", it does not mean that it can block Xu Ming''s way forward.


    "He''s faster than me, you two hold on!" the bamboo Saint shouted anxiously.


    "Hold on?"


    Pig demigod and poison Jing demigod are stunned - how can they support?


    Just now, the eagle Falcon demigod has been taken away by Xu Ming. They are at the same level as the eagle Falcon - how can they withstand Xu Ming''s attack?


    "Pit!"


    Pig demigod and poison wattle demigod all remembered what the bamboo Saint said before they came.


    At that time, the bamboo saint was very arrogant and said, "my separation will go with you, which can ensure your safety!"


    no danger of anything going wrong?


    Pig demigod and poison wattle demigod all want to greet the eight generations of ancestors of the bamboo Saint - nothing wrong! Eagle Falcon demigod, has "lost"; Both of them are about to "lose" under Xu Ming''s gun!

 Chapter 739

    Xu Ming came up like a wolf.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two shots of "Thirteen order" level attack easily reaped the lives of pig demigod and poison Jing demigod.


    One shot, easy second kill!


    On the verge of death, the two nine and a half gods just wanted to say -- what about the agreed "keep us safe"? It''s all a lie!


    "Too weak!"


    Even if Xu Ming doesn''t have artifact, his strength is more than the general ninth level semi God. Now that the artifact is in hand, killing this ordinary nine and a half gods is naturally as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Then, Xu Ming killed the bamboo Saint again - destroyed the other three nine and a half gods. Xu Ming was finally able to focus all his energy on the bamboo saint!


    "Xu Ming!!"


    The bamboo Saint could only watch. The three top demons who came with him died miserably in front of him; And it, but there is no way.


    What''s more depressing is that seeing Xu Ming kill himself, the bamboo Saint didn''t want to, so he had to run.


    "Want to escape?"


    Xu Ming is actually more interested in killing one of the bamboo saints than killing three ninth order demigods!


    Because the separation of the bamboo saint is stronger than the ninth order demigod; Moreover, each split has an almost endless life span - killing a split of the bamboo saint will hit the demon family more than killing three ninth level demigods!


    "Bamboo saint, don''t struggle. Honestly explain this separate body here!"


    Xu Ming chased all the way.


    The bamboo Saint fled all the way.


    The heart of the bamboo saint is called suffering¡ª¡ª It''s clearly the one who came to capture and kill Xu Ming. Why was he chased and killed by Xu Ming in turn?


    Whew!


    Whew!


    There are two streamers in the sky, much faster than meteors.


    Xu Ming quickly chased after the bamboo sage and raised his hand with a shot - this shot only showed the profound meaning of ordinary shooting, not the "reincarnation black hole". After all, the action of "reincarnation black hole" is a little too slow, and it is easy to be avoided by the bamboo saint.


    Poof!


    The spear runs through the bamboo Saint again.


    The bamboo Saint did not care about his injuries, but only knew that he ran away without looking back.


    The green light lingered on his body all the time, and he quickly recovered from his injury - even if the bamboo saint was only a separate body, he was extremely abnormal; Xu Ming''s "attack" is not even as fast as the "blood return" of the bamboo saint!


    "Hum! Strong resilience?" Xu Ming doesn''t believe that the bamboo saint can always recover like this!


    After all, if the resilience of the bamboo saint is endless, it will not run away, but stop to fight with Xu Ming!


    Now, the bamboo saint is running away, which shows that its resilience is also limited!


    Since there are restrictions, Xu Ming will be able to kill it!


    One shot won''t work, just two!


    Two shots won''t work, just ten!


    Ten shots won''t work, just a hundred!


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe it. He can''t kill the bamboo saint!


    "Kill!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The body of the bamboo saint is constantly penetrated and restored.


    As soon as he chased and fled, Xu Ming unknowingly left dozens of gun holes in the bamboo Saint - of course, these holes have been healed and restored under the strong recovery ability of the bamboo saint.


    "Hmm? The breath hasn''t declined at all?" Xu Ming looked at it in surprise - it''s too difficult to kill the split of the bamboo saint, isn''t it?


    But


    Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it!


    Boom!


    In the palm of Xu Ming''s left hand, thousands of willow branches burst out and wound wildly around the bamboo Saint - since it''s difficult to kill, hang up and fight!


    "What!?" the bamboo sage felt a strong threat on these willows. "Xu Ming, these willows are your part!?"


    The bamboo saint is worthy of living for hundreds of millions of years. His knowledge is broader than other demigods!


    The other demigods thought that Xu Ming''s willow branch was a special treasure; The bamboo sage can recognize it at a glance - this is Xu Ming''s part!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Did you recognize it?"


    But even if you recognize it, what can you do¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s thousands of willow branches still wound around the bamboo Saint impolitely.


    The bamboo saint was shocked: "Xu Ming, don''t push people too hard!"


    drive sb too hard?


    Xu Ming just wants to say - are you human?


    "Kill!!"


    Thousands of willow branches bloom in all directions of the bamboo saint; Seeing this, we will form a willow cage to completely wrap the bamboo saint.


    The bamboo Saint also knows that once it is wrapped, it will really be Mermaid meat!


    Well, of course not!


    Boom!!


    On the bamboo saint''s body, a flame of anger suddenly burned; Its breath is so strong¡ª¡ª The source of combustion is very harmful to the bamboo saint!


    But at this moment, the bamboo saint has no other way - if the damage is great, it is better than losing a separate body!


    However, even if the source is burned, the bamboo Saint still dare not fight with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª After all, the bamboo Saint knows how terrible it is, comparable to the attack of the 13th order demigod! It''s not a bamboo shoot that can be carried by it!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The bamboo Saint dragged the flame and fire, and ran away in the sky at a faster speed.


    "Oh, I''ll go and run so fast!"


    Brother Ming is angry¡ª¡ª The harder it is to kill the part of the bamboo saint, the more Xu Ming wants to kill!


    Besides, brother Ming is the first master of the Terran. If he can''t even kill a part of the bamboo saint, where will his face go? Where to put the face of the whole Terran?


    So, whether it''s for face or something else - this part of the bamboo saint, brother Ming will be killed!


    "Hum! I don''t believe how long you can maintain this state!"


    Xu Ming chased all the way!


    However, the separation of the bamboo saint after burning the origin seems to be born to escape for life. It''s faster than a rocket!


    Rao is Xu Ming''s powerful and fast, but he can only watch the distance between himself and the bamboo Saint get farther and farther! Even... Slowly, the bamboo Saint disappeared at the end of the sky and escaped from Xu Ming''s field of vision!


    Want to escape?


    How is that possible?


    Xu Ming followed the direction of the disappearance of the bamboo saint and continued to chase; At the same time, it also opened the "exploration" hanging to explore the changes in the orientation of the bamboo saint.


    There''s nothing to say. Xu Ming will definitely chase this part!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Xu Ming and the bamboo sage incarnate into two streamers across the sky.


    As soon as they chased and fled, two streamers quickly swept across the land of ten thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles and one million miles... Even one territory, five territories and ten territories of the demon family


    However, Xu Ming is still in hot pursuit!


    Although the distance between Xu Ming and the bamboo sage is getting bigger and bigger; However, Xu Ming is not discouraged!


    Even if he chases hundreds of millions of miles, Xu Ming will chase this part of the bamboo saint!

 Chapter 740

    The territory of the demon clan is vast.


    There are no palace buildings within this ten billion mile boundary; Everything grows naturally and looks peaceful and peaceful.


    However, under this peace and harmony, there are bloody murders everywhere.


    The demon clan is not an ethnic group, but a large alliance of many ethnic groups. Thousands of ethnic groups live in the same territory, and fighting is inevitable.


    Moreover, compared with the internal struggle of the Terran, the internal struggle of the demon family is more ferocious and bloody.


    However, the top level of the demon clan encourages this bloody struggle - after all, only in the killing can a strong person be born!


    Demon clan.


    Demon moon territory.


    Rippling mountains.


    The mountains are like ripples on the sea, and there is no end to see.


    Somewhere over the ripple mountains, a curly lion in the early days of the spirit realm and a complete black ROC in ningdan stand in the air.


    The feathers of the black ROC are smooth enough to reflect light.


    The curly lion roared angrily, "heipeng, I know that you have a trace of divine animal blood; however, it''s too arrogant to challenge my position as the overlord of the ripple mountains with your only perfect cultivation of Ning Dan!"


    The black ROC was extremely cold and arrogant: "you will know after fighting!"


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Just then.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, a terrible smell flashed by.


    Before the curly lion and the black ROC could react, the terrible smell had disappeared from the east end of the sky to the west end of the sky - the momentum was so strong that the two monsters felt stiff and seemed to freeze their blood.


    "What a terrible momentum..." both monsters trembled with fear; The black ROC has completely lost its coldness and arrogance.


    "It''s terrible!"


    These two monsters can''t imagine what a terrible existence passed in the sky just now.


    Just then.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another terrible momentum swept by - this terrible momentum was murderous; It seems more terrible than the previous momentum.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of this more terrible momentum, the two monsters were unable to stabilize their body in mid air and fell down together.


    The two monsters were still shaking uncontrollably when they fell to the ground.


    "What happened? Are the two super beings chasing and running away?"


    The two monsters guessed according to the momentum they felt.


    After a long time.


    "Black Peng!" roared the curly lion, "do you still fight?"


    "Fart!" said the black Dapeng, without even thinking about it. "I can''t even stand stably. How can I fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two terrible smells on the dome are the bamboo saint and Xu Ming.


    As soon as they escaped and pursued, they had crossed billions of miles and crossed hundreds of borders¡ª¡ª All creatures tremble and surrender wherever they pass. Some timid creatures are even scared to death!


    "Xu Ming, you still chase!!" the roar of the bamboo Saint echoed in the sky - its original energy has been almost consumed.


    "Fortunately, my true self is right ahead! I should be able to get there!" the bamboo saint''s eyes are cold. "If Xu Ming dares to catch up with my true self, I will definitely let him come back!"


    The master of bamboo saint is absolutely invincible in the endless continent! The only drawback is that you can''t move!


    If you could move, I''m afraid the Terran would have been flattened by the bamboo saint!


    Whew! Whew!


    As soon as he chased and fled, Xu Ming could vaguely see that a towering giant bamboo pierced the sky far ahead.


    Although still thousands of miles away, Xu Ming can also feel the vastness and horror of that giant bamboo!


    This is a million mile high super giant bamboo!


    In terms of "height", it is 100 times higher than Xu Ming''s Willow split!


    Xu Ming can''t imagine why there is life and can grow so huge!


    It''s too big!


    Block out the sun and pierce the sky¡ª¡ª These words are not enough to describe the greatness of the bamboo saint!


    You know, any bamboo leaf of the bamboo saint is tens of thousands of miles in size! Really... One leaf, one world!


    "Is that the true master of the bamboo sage?" Xu Ming said secretly. "It seems to be much more terrible than what is described in books!"


    What is described in the book, after all, is not as shocking as what I saw with my own eyes!


    The towering giant bamboo millions of miles high is unimaginable!


    However, Xu Ming was not afraid: "continue to pursue!"


    Even if you catch up with the bamboo saint, Xu Ming will catch up!


    What''s more, Xu Mingyi is brave and has a plug-in in his hand - he really wants to meet for a while. What kind of "unparalleled" method is the legendary incomparable bamboo saint!


    "From a distance, this bamboo saint is suitable for making a gun pole!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Of course, only "appearance" is suitable for making a gun barrel, not "size" is suitable for making a gun barrel¡ª¡ª If the bamboo saint''s self is really made into a gun barrel, who can dance a long gun millions of miles?


    "Xu Ming, how dare you catch up?" the bamboo Saint shouted separately.


    The master of the bamboo saint is also shaking slightly; It seems that as soon as Xu Ming comes, he will bear his anger.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you dare!" Xu Ming laughed. "Today, I''m not only going to kill your part, but also have a good meeting with your self for a while!"


    "Just you, also want to meet my self for a while?" the bamboo Saint sneered, "then come on, but don''t run away!"


    "You seem to be running away now?" Xu Ming sneered.


    The distance between the separation of the bamboo saint and the Buddha is shrinking.


    But suddenly, the escape speed of the bamboo saints was slowed down. The essence of the original has been burned by this fraction.


    "No!" the bamboo saint''s face suddenly changed - it was still a distance from the scope of his protection! In this position, I can''t save my body!


    At this time, Xu Ming has been killed in a rage!


    "Bamboo saint, if you are separated, don''t want to escape! Die!!"


    Boom


    The spear carries the momentum of thunder, rolling and killing the separation of the bamboo saint.


    "Xu Ming!!" the bamboo sage in the distance also eagerly preached, "if you dare to kill me, I will be at odds with you!"


    be irreconcilable opposed to?


    Xu Ming just sneers - it''s too naive for the bamboo saint to say this!


    Besides, isn''t the relationship between the human race and the demon race irreconcilable?


    "Dead!!!"


    Xu Ming did not stop. His spear cruelly pierced the separation of the bamboo Saint - this time, there was no green light on the separation of the bamboo saint; Obviously, after the original energy is exhausted, the bamboo saint can''t recover at all!


    "It won''t recover!" Xu Ming sneered. "Now, I think you can live!?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    One shot after another; The bamboo saint is separated and has no power to fight back.


    "Reincarnation black hole!"


    The self created divine secret skill "reincarnation black hole" reappears!


    This time, the bamboo saint was unable to dodge and was directly stirred into the black hole, so that there was no residue left!


    The bamboo saint is extremely angry -- can he not be angry when he sees his separation and dies in front of him?


    Of course not!


    "Bamboo saint!" Xu Ming stood millions of miles away and looked at the bamboo Saint from a distance, "very angry?"


    "Hum! Tiny mole ants!" the bamboo Saint angrily hummed, and the voice spread hundreds of millions of miles, "if you have the ability, come and fight with me!"


    Those demon families who "lived" on the bamboo Saint flew out like locusts, curious and shocked: "someone has killed the core area of the demon family?"


    "Used to fight you!"


    Although Xu Ming''s voice is not as loud as that of the bamboo sage; However, it is not difficult to make the sound spread over millions of miles!


    Xu Ming''s answer was only one word: "OK!"

 Chapter 741

    The bamboo saint is more than a million miles high!


    Any bamboo leaf is like a huge land, the size of which is comparable to a country like Feiyun country!


    In front of such a behemoth, let alone Xu Ming''s human separation. Even the willow separation is as small as a mosquito.


    "Kill!"


    Under the exaggerated size gap, Xu Ming was fearless and killed the million mile giant bamboo with a fire red long gun.


    "Xu Ming, how dare you come here!?" the bamboo saint was very surprised, and then he was ecstatic - Xu Ming was dying!


    The demon clan powers living in the bamboo Saint were also shocked.


    "Is this Terran boy stupid? He really dares to kill him!"


    "Although the bamboo saint is difficult to move, it is absolutely invincible within its attack range!"


    "That''s not how you look for death!"


    "This Xu Ming is so stupid. Do the great powers of the Terran know?"


    "I don''t know yet! - if the Terran powers knew, they would be stupid and cry by him!"


    All the demons were suspended around the bamboo saint, waiting to see how Xu Ming "died foolishly".


    Boom


    The bamboo Saint moved!


    A "relatively large" bamboo branch came directly at Xu Ming.


    For bamboo saints, it is only "relatively large"; But for Xu Ming, the size of this bamboo branch is like a "Tianzhu"¡ª¡ª This bamboo branch has a length of 100000 Li and a thickness of thousands of Li.


    What''s the concept of such a big piece of bamboo sweeping over?


    blot out the sky and cover the sun?


    Destroy the sky and the earth?


    These words are not enough to describe the visual impact Xu Ming felt.


    But


    It''s just visual impact!


    Big?


    Is it useful to grow up?


    No matter how big, the bamboo saint is not a real God, but just a demigod!


    It''s huge. It just means it''s difficult to kill, but it doesn''t mean that the attack power must be strong¡ª¡ª Of course, the attack of the bamboo saint should not be underestimated! Now this anger pumping, I''m afraid the attack can be comparable to "level 14" or even higher!


    Fourteen steps


    It''s too difficult to reach this level on the endless continent! Not to mention level 14, even level 10 and level 11 are very difficult¡ª¡ª The whole endless continent, without the help of artifact, can reach the tenth level of combat power, I''m afraid it''s Xu Ming and the bamboo saint!


    What''s more, the most terrible thing about the bamboo saint is not attack and defense, but strong vitality and resilience¡ª¡ª Even a bamboo shoot is so hard to kill; You can imagine how hard it will be to kill the bamboo saint!


    "The bamboo sage is invincible in the endless continent. It''s really not a false name!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The bamboo sage is indeed invincible, but Xu Ming is even more invincible!


    The attack of the bamboo saint can reach level 14. Xu Ming can also reach this level by using his own divine secret skill "reincarnation black hole"!


    And


    The bamboo branch of the bamboo saint is too huge! And Xu Ming''s attack is condensed in one point!


    It is also a "fourteenth order" attack. One covers a wide range, and the other condenses at one point - which attack will be stronger?


    without doubt!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s spear is aimed at him, and he blows directly at him!


    At the moment of collision, the gun tip condensed into a "reincarnation black hole"; The terrible force of swallowing and tearing directly blows a hole out of the bamboo branch!


    Xu Ming''s body also directly "bumped" into the cave.


    The hole is tens of feet wide and more than a thousand feet deep!


    However, for the terrible figure of the bamboo saint, this huge hole wound is like being bitten by a mosquito - it''s not an injury at all!


    Xu Ming obviously also found this situation¡ª¡ª It''s not that your attack is too weak, but... The bamboo saint is too huge!


    Even if the bamboo Saint doesn''t move and let Xu Ming attack, Xu Ming can''t kill it!


    Just like an ant, it''s hard to kill a giant elephant!


    "It''s embarrassing..." Xu Ming is a little depressed - the bamboo saint is completely immortal!


    Don''t mention the attack of level 14. Even the attack of level 16 and 17 can''t kill the bamboo saint!


    "How could there be such a existence on the endless continent?" Xu Ming couldn''t understand how a bamboo plant grew to a height of one million miles.


    After only one fight, Xu Ming didn''t want to fight anymore - he couldn''t kill and kill. How?


    Whew!


    Xu Ming, like the smallest mosquito, dodged and flew out of the wound hole of the bamboo branch.


    At the moment of flying out, Xu Ming found that he had been surrounded by bamboo knots and leaves!


    It really blocks out the sky and the sun!


    Up and down in the four directions, there are green bamboo knots and leaves. Even the sky and the earth can''t be seen at all.


    Xu Ming suddenly understood: "I''m surrounded!"


    Xu Ming remembered the words of the golden God of war - the golden God of war had fought with the bamboo saint and was almost trapped by the bamboo saint!


    "The bamboo Saint wants to trap me first and then kill me?" Xu Ming immediately guessed the intention of the bamboo saint.


    But is Xu Ming so easily trapped and killed?


    He wants to see what the bamboo saint can do!


    Just then, a bamboo leaf seemed to separate naturally from the bamboo joint and fell to Xu Ming.


    This bamboo leaf is ten thousand miles wide, comparable to the scope of a country. Falling slowly from the endless sky, it was like a huge land falling on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being vigilant. He even wanted to dodge under the "bamboo leaf land".


    However, no matter where Xu Ming goes, this "bamboo land" always recognizes Xu Ming like a shadow; It''s like something on Xu Ming attracts "bamboo land" to him.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is surrounded and can''t escape anywhere.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the "bamboo land" of ten thousand miles began to burn.


    "It''s going to explode this bamboo leaf!!" Xu Ming guessed in an instant.


    Self exploding a leaf?


    If it had been in the past, Xu Ming would have felt that this was a joke!


    But now, a bamboo leaf that is thousands of miles wide will explode. Xu Ming can imagine how big the power will be when he thinks about it with his toes¡ª¡ª Fifteen steps? Sixteenth order? Seventeen steps? Even higher levels of power?


    It''s possible!


    "Shit, can you still play like this?" Xu Ming really felt that he had a long experience. "With this move alone, the bamboo saint can be invincible! - ask, in the whole endless continent, who dares to provoke the bamboo Saint except me, the God of war of gold and the God of war of fire?"


    No,


    Boom!


    "Bamboo leaf land" was burning and soon fell over Xu Ming; Then the huge bamboo leaves curled up and wrapped Xu Ming directly in.


    Then


    The fire is burning!


    "Bamboo leaf land" seems to burn to the extreme, and finally ushered in the big bang!!

 Chapter 742

    Boom!!!!!


    The explosion of "bamboo leaf land" thousands of miles... How terrible! How terrible!


    The power of power is even more difficult to measure!


    Even the 15th order demigod may not be able to carry the big bang.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is strong in terms of attack, reaching the "14th level"; In terms of defense, it is weak. If you have comprehensive strength, I''m afraid it''s only about level 12!


    The big bang that even the 15th level demigod can''t carry, not to mention Xu Ming?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The moment the explosion began, the mighty power swept the whole world.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of space turn into a sea of fire!


    The space was torn in an instant, and even the depths of the space cracks were burned by the sea of fire!


    And this is the bamboo saint who forcibly bound the explosion power in this space with hundreds of millions of branches and leaves. Otherwise, the sea of fire will definitely devour a larger area; I''m afraid the demon families living around are hard to escape!


    "Hum! There is no doubt that Xu Ming will die!" the bamboo Saint thought confidently.


    It seems to be just a piece of bamboo leaves, but you know, this bamboo leaf contains the essence of the life of the bamboo saint! The essence of these lives is the accumulation of bamboo saints for millions of years. Lost a bamboo leaf, it doesn''t know how many million years it will take to practice again!


    Of course, the loss of a bamboo leaf is separated from the loss of a bamboo shoot, but it is a small Witch to see a big witch! The loss of a bamboo shoot is really distressing to the bamboo saint!


    Of course, it''s just heartache!


    The original statue of the bamboo saint is almost immortal; Even if a bamboo shoot is lost, it will have little impact on it.


    "Where''s Xu Ming?"


    "Dead?"


    "It''s needless to say? He must be dead!"


    The demon powers who fly around the bamboo Saint like locusts are looking forward to the results.


    The sea of fire gradually subsided.


    The spiritual power of the bamboo saint can finally explore the situation inside the sea of fire.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The majestic spirit swept the whole sea of fire like waves.


    "Hmm? No!?" the bamboo sage found that there was nothing else in the sea of fire except the energy residue of the riot!


    "Is it... Xu Ming has been blown up to the point where there is no residue left?" the bamboo sage couldn''t help thinking.


    But then, the bamboo sage denied this idea - even if Xu Ming was really blown up, it''s impossible for Xu Ming''s artifact spear to be blown up?


    Bamboo saints don''t think that their own self explosion can destroy artifacts.


    In that case, the question comes - what about Xu Ming?


    The bamboo saint was a little confused: "where is Xu Ming?"


    Around, a demon clan couldn''t help asking:


    "Bamboo saint, how''s it going?"


    "The Terran boy, is he dead? Isn''t there any residue left?"


    The bamboo Saint said displeased, "I don''t know!"


    hear nothing of?


    The demons are a little confused - what do you mean you don''t know? If you die, you die. If you don''t die, you don''t die!


    The bamboo Saint said again, "maybe he has escaped with the help of some special treasure! - Xu Ming is definitely the one who has harvested the most in the tomb of huangquan. Maybe he has something strange to protect his life from the divine realm!"


    The bamboo sage can only guess so.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the edge of the demon territory.


    Xu Ming appeared here.


    At the moment of the big bang, Xu Ming opened the "absolute invisibility" hanging - a means on the endless continent. It is impossible to detect and attack Xu Ming who is absolutely invisible. The barbaric and stupid means of "self explosion" is even less likely to cause any harm to Xu Ming!


    Then, in the "absolute invisibility" state, Xu Ming directly turned on the "coordinate positioning" hook and transmitted it to the previously set spatial coordinate point - that is, the position when he just stepped into the territory of the demon family.


    Of course, before the transmission left, Xu Ming did not forget that he also left a spatial coordinate point beside the bamboo saint. In this way, if Xu Ming "wants" the bamboo Saint at any time, he can come back and have a look at it at any time.


    "With my current strength, it''s hard to kill the bamboo Saint..."


    Xu Ming knows very well that his attack can''t cause any substantive damage to the bamboo saint. Therefore, it doesn''t make much sense to continue grinding with the bamboo saint!


    "You''d better continue to improve your strength! When your strength is stronger, come and play with the bamboo saint!"


    Xu Ming is still in the period of rapid improvement of strength; The strength of the bamboo saint has reached the top, and it is difficult to improve any more!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is really not in a hurry to deal with the bamboo saint!


    Instead, it was the bamboo saint who was anxious to kill Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming''s growth rate is really terrible¡ª¡ª But it can''t kill Xu Ming!


    Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t want to fight with the bamboo Saint this time; I just want to test how strong the bamboo saint is.


    Now that the test is over, of course Xu Ming patted his ass and left!


    Poor is the sage of bamboo. In order to "match" the temptation of Xu Ming, it does not bother to explode a bamboo leaf -- this bamboo leaf, but the bamboo saint has accumulated the essence of life that does not know how many thousands of years.


    "But..."


    After this trial, Xu Ming was more afraid of the bamboo sage.


    Yes, fear!


    "The bamboo saint can have such a strong power just by exploding a bamboo leaf; then, what if it explodes the whole body..."


    If, Xu Ming forced the bamboo sage to a desperate situation; Then, it is entirely possible for the bamboo saint to explode his body for more than a million miles!


    What will it be like?


    Will the power of self explosion sweep the whole endless continent?


    Even... Will the whole endless continent be blown apart?


    Xu Ming is not sure!


    But one thing is certain - if the power of self explosion is very strong, even the Terran territory will be greatly affected; Mountain collapse, tsunami, earth collapse... At that time, I''m afraid the whole Terran will fall into misery!


    And this is by no means what Xu Ming wants to see!


    Therefore, even if Xu Ming wants to kill the bamboo saint, he will not start until he is sure to kill the bamboo Saint at one stroke!


    "The trip of the demon family will come to an end for the time being!" Xu Ming thought, "the bamboo Saint knows I''m not dead. I''m afraid he will immediately let the treasure house of the demon family move! In this way, I shouldn''t be able to rob several treasure houses!"


    The treasure house cannot be robbed; The bamboo saint can''t be killed - Xu Ming''s continued stay in the demon family naturally makes no sense.


    "In that case, let''s play in another place..." Xu Ming thought, "demon clan, I''ve ravaged it; then go on, ravage other ethnic groups! - what''s the saying? Yes! It''s called... Rain and dew!"


    Xu Ming can''t just "Linxing" demon clan, but not "Linxing" other ethnic groups!


    "Which ethnic group should we choose next?"


    Xu Ming hardly hesitated - Demon clan!


    The reason why I chose to ravage the demon family


    First, Xu Ming has a demon "guide" - ruo Tong demon!


    Second, Xu Ming wants to see the "yehenara Erke" who once swept the endless continent¡ª¡ª It is said that "Erke" in the heyday even fought head-on with the golden God of war, and did not lose the wind!


    Xu Ming wants to see what the fallen devil is like now!


    "Erke?" Ruo Tong devil couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Xu Ming wanted to see Erke. "The Erke now is not the Erke in those years! It''s just a waste. There''s really nothing to see! -- this demon family artifact in my hand was robbed from Erke!"


    Speaking of this, if the pupil devil is not proud¡ª¡ª The invincible existence that once swept the endless continent is also crushed in his hands!


    If the pupil devil certainly feels better!

 Chapter 743

    Endless continent.


    The dark underground world has countless deep underground interlayer.


    The devil''s nest is hidden in the depths of some underground interlayer.


    Underground channels have long been opened between the demon nests to facilitate mutual exchanges.


    Once the most prosperous yehenala clan, now it is a scene of desolation and decline. Even, it''s not as good as some small clans in the demon clan.


    The root of the yehenara family is the nest. Every yehenara family has a look of sadness and anger on their face: "killing the family is really too much!"


    After the decline of yehenara, Ruo, Bing and Sha were the three strongest clans of the demon clan. Among them, "Ruo family" is the most prosperous¡ª¡ª Of course, this was before Ruo Tong devil became a soul slave.


    After the "disappearance" of Ruo Tong devil, Ruo Shi lost a super strong man to sit down, and he was not as prosperous as before. Instead, he killed Shi and became the leader of the demon clan.


    "Shashi even blamed us for giving the Zhenzu artifact to ruo''s Ruo Tong devil, so that the Zhenzu artifact was lost... At the beginning, when Ruo robbed our yehenara''s Zhenzu artifact, Shashi seemed to be an accomplice! Now, if the Zhenzu artifact is lost, it''s not right to accuse us!"


    A young man make complaints about his grief and indignation.


    Aside, an older ethnic group sighed: "they just deliberately find fault and use this as an excuse to blackmail our yehenara''s treasures!"


    Another unconvinced voice sounded: "hum! The clan leader who killed the surname ''Shaxin'', just an eighth order semi God, can be so arrogant! - there is really no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king!"


    "The high level of our clan seems to be ready to give away treasures and calm down..."


    As soon as he said this, there was a sigh around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming lurked in the dark and was not found by anyone.


    He smiled and said to the inside of the world ring, "Xiao Ruo, it seems very chaotic inside your demon clan!"


    Ruo Tong said expressionless, "the struggle between the major clans of the demon clan is very fierce! No matter which clan, they all want to be in power! - however, in recent tens of millions of years, yehenara Erke has suppressed all other clans and unified the demon clan with absolute power!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming came here to meet Erke for a while!


    "But..." Ruo Tong devil continued, "since Erke was seriously injured in the depths of the eternal magic pit, the demon family has fallen into chaos again!"


    In other words, the eternal magic pit and the yellow spring world are really the unlucky place of the demon family - Erke wandered deep in the yellow spring world and was seriously injured and could not recover for a long time. However, if the Tong devil fights in the yellow spring realm, he becomes Xu Ming''s soul servant and is as loyal as a dog.


    It is because of these blows that the demon clan is constantly weakening.


    Otherwise, youerke will lead the demon family. Maybe it can really create the demon family into a top group like human and demon.


    In the dark, Xu Ming''s spiritual power directly covers the root nest of yehenara nationality.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned. "Erke doesn''t seem to be there!"


    Just then, a powerful voice sounded: "who is exploring the important land of yehenara family? Come out quickly, don''t hide your head!"


    Xu Ming''s exploration was found again!


    It''s not how bad Xu Ming''s exploration level is, but... Xu Ming is too brazen!


    Of course, in fact, Xu Ming can be very self willed and blatant - he has even been to the core of the demon clan, and has had a fight with the master of the bamboo saint, which has made the bamboo Saint suffer some losses; What does Xu Ming have to fear about the root nest of the evil yehenara?


    Brother Ming is arrogant and brazen¡ª¡ª What''s up?


    So Xu Ming came out directly from the hiding place: "it''s me, Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming!?


    Several elders of yehenara who guarded the nest were suddenly shocked.


    They are the top level of the demon clan. They are naturally well informed. They have heard that Xu Ming chased the bamboo saint for hundreds of millions of miles in the territory of the demon clan and killed him; Moreover, he fought with the bamboo saint, and finally retreated.


    Such terrible strength makes the elders of yehenara unable to afford the courage to fight Xu Ming.


    "How did this evil spirit come to our demon clan''s territory?" several elders of yehenala''s family were bitter in their hearts. "Why not go to find ruo''s family, Bing''s family and Sha''s family, but come to us yehenala''s family..."


    Several elders of yehnala family just want to say - who did we recruit and provoke? Why, all the bad luck falls on us.


    Of course, Xu Ming is too lazy to care about yehenara''s grievances. He takes a direct step and enters the root nest * * * * art experts are bold. Xu Ming is not afraid of what mechanism array the root nest * * will have.


    Walking in the nest, Xu Ming asked loudly, "where''s Erke? Why aren''t you there? - I think I''ll meet him!"


    The most trusted "luanji elder" of Erke said, "Erke patriarch, he has gone to other places for retreat and latent cultivation! Even we can''t find him!"


    "Oh? Really?" while talking, Xu Ming has entered the main hall.


    In the main hall, more than a dozen elders of the yehenara family were in full readiness, as if facing a great enemy.


    Under the gaze of more than a dozen pairs of eyes, Xu Ming leisurely walked to the black throne in the hall - this throne composed of countless black bones is Erke''s special seat; However, Xu Ming sat on it impolitely.


    Then, Xu Ming, like a big leader, was very dignified. He glanced at the patriarchs below: "I really don''t know where Erke is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Luan Ji and other clan elders, although they were gnashing their teeth at Xu Ming, did not dare to act rashly; Instead, when Xu Ming asked, they answered honestly.


    Xu Ming is very satisfied with the attitude of these elders! Heart way: "yehenara, worthy of being a noble in the demon family, is sensible and obedient!"


    If the elders of yehenara heard what Xu Ming said from his heart, I''m afraid he would spit blood in anger - sensible? be good? What do you think of us? tom , dick and harry?


    In fact, Xu Ming treats them like cats and dogs!


    Xu Ming opened the "probe" hook and probed a little; Determined that these clan elders didn''t lie, they had to shake their heads reluctantly: "it seems that we can''t see Erke this time!"


    Xu Ming also tried to use "probe" to probe Erke''s position; But somehow, level 9 hanging point is needed for exploration¡ª¡ª This shocked Xu Ming! Level 9 hangs up, but it needs to be exchanged with divine stone!


    Xu Ming doesn''t have a level 9 hanging point. Go to explore Erke''s position!


    This also makes Xu Ming more and more shocked - what''s the secret about Erke; Just to explore his position, you need to use level 9 hanging point!?


    What a horror!


    However, I can''t find Erke now. It''s no use thinking more.


    So Xu Ming asked another question: "then, where is the treasure house of yehenara, you should always know?"


    The elders of yehenara looked at each other - of course they knew this; However, how can the location of the treasure house be sold to other races?


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming said, "don''t worry, I won''t ask where your treasure house is!"


    "Oh?"


    The elders of yehenara obviously breathed a sigh of relief - as long as they don''t ask such secrets, it''s easy to say anything else!


    Of course, they can''t help wondering - what else can Xu Ming talk to them about?


    Xu Ming smiled faintly: "you go directly and move all the treasures in the treasure house to me! I''ll wait here! - by the way, don''t want to move less. I have a way to know if you move less!"


    "What!?" Luan Ji and other elders were forced directly.


    "Don''t look like that. I''m here to rob!" Xu Ming waved casually. "Hurry to move. After robbing you, I have to rob other clans!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, where is Erke?


    In fact, Erke is refining in a secret place... The fruit of preaching!

 Chapter 744

    The underground world of the endless continent is much larger than the land world.


    After all, the underground world is a "three-dimensional", while the land world is only a "plane".


    Underground core, extremely high temperature.


    Here, the hardest rocks are melted into liquid; Only some special metals can remain in solid form - the whole underground core looks like a bowl of spicy hot.


    But not everyone can "taste" this bowl of spicy hot! Even if the invincible Taoist Lord comes here, it is difficult to resist the high temperature.


    At this time, on a huge piece of black metal in the "Malatang", there is a faint breath of life - the interior of the black metal has been hollowed out; Yehenara Erke is hiding in it and refining the fruit of Taoism!


    Sermon fruit is not a good thing¡ª¡ª This sentence can often be seen in some ancient books and books from the divine domain.


    However, no one believed this sentence, but they all flocked to the fruit of Taoism - after all, taking the refined fruit of Taoism can become God!


    As for the results of refining and preaching, will there be any disadvantages?


    Before, on the endless continent, no one has ever obtained the fruit of Taoism... Who knows!


    And now, Erke knows!


    Sermon fruit is really not a good thing!


    "Roar!!"


    Inside the black metal, Erke sometimes makes a painful groan.


    You know, Erke once fought head-on with the golden God of war, and didn''t lose the wind - his strength is comparable to the "Twelfth order" or even higher!


    Strong strength means strong will!


    Can let Erke''s will, all pain can''t help but send out a stuffy hum; It can be seen that the process of refining the fruit of Taoism is really very painful!


    If those demigods with weak will come to refine the results of preaching, I''m afraid they may die of pain alive!!


    However, for Erke, pain is nothing; The most terrible thing is the testimony fruit... It''s too overbearing!


    Yes, very overbearing!


    Erke has just begun to refine the fruit of Taoism. The hegemonic energy contained in the fruit of Taoism directly destroyed the "foundation of heaven" that he had learned for thousands of years!


    Then, the energy in the fruit of the Tao, in Erke''s sea of consciousness, rebuilt a "foundation of the Tao of heaven" - a new "tree of the Tao" was generated, and began to blossom and bear fruit


    However, this new "tree of Tao" always exudes a kind of hegemony and riots... Erke can clearly feel that after he has fully refined the fruit of Tao, he will never make any progress in the understanding of heaven!


    Simply put, after refining the fruit of Taoism, the strength can no longer be improved!


    So, preaching is really not a good thing!


    In fact, in the divine realm, although the fruit of preaching is rare, its value is not much higher - that is, refining the fruit of preaching can only become the lowest existence among the gods! And never make any further progress!


    At the beginning, Li Xiujie, a Baijia general from the divine domain, gave Erke the fruit of preaching, but didn''t tell him the disadvantages of the fruit of preaching. It was a small pit of Erke.


    However, even if you directly tell Erke the disadvantages of the fruit of Taoism, Erke will still refine it without hesitation! Because... Although after refining the fruit of preaching, Erke can only become the lowest God; However, if he doesn''t refine the fruit of preaching, he can''t become a God at all!


    Will you become the lowest God, or can''t you become a God at all¡ª¡ª This kind of multiple-choice question doesn''t need to think at all!


    So now, Erke is "painful and happy"!


    "Now, a new ''tree of Tao'' has been planted in the sea of my consciousness; the ''fruit of Tao'' is about to form! At that time, my body and soul will also be transformed into a ''Divine Body''..." Erke has madness in his eyes, "When I return to the endless continent, I''ll be the time for Erke to sweep all races and unify the endless continent! Terrans, demons and blood races... You all wait! Ha ha ha..."


    "Hum!"


    He was laughing happily in his heart. Suddenly, Erke couldn''t help but utter a stuffy hum.


    The process of refining the fruit of Taoism is really too painful!


    ¡­¡­


    Demons.


    The roots and nests of yehenara.


    Under Xu Ming''s obscenity, the elders of yehenara were forced to move all the treasures in the major treasure houses to Xu Ming honestly - and they didn''t dare to "lose weight".


    "It''s all here?" Xu Ming asked faintly, sitting on the black throne, sipping his tea comfortably and blowing the floating tea in the cup.


    "Yes, it''s all here!" elder luanji replied obediently.


    However, when he spoke, elder luanji almost wanted to cry: "when patriarch Erke comes back, if he finds that there is no treasure left... I don''t know how he will feel... I''m afraid he will kill me?"


    But these "aftereffects" are not what elder luanji needs to consider now; what he needs to consider most now is to send away Xu Ming, the God of plague!


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction. "Good! You did it honestly. You didn''t play any tricks in front of me!"


    Xu Ming explored casually. Naturally, he knew whether elder luanji was telling the truth.


    "Then... Senior Xu Ming..." elder Luan Ji said again.


    "Brother Ming!" said Xu Ming.


    "Yes, brother Ming!" elder luanji is very dogleg - of course, if his character is not dogleg enough, he can''t become a "red man" around Erke.


    "Brother Ming, can you spare us now?" elder luanji said wrongfully.


    "Bypass you?" Xu Ming glanced. "Good to say! - brother Ming, I''ll keep my word and do it! Since I promise you, as long as I hand over all the treasures, I''ll bypass you. Naturally, I won''t break my promise!"


    Luanji and other high-level members of the yehenara family are all very happy.


    "But..." Xu Ming''s voice sank again.


    "Hmm?" elder luanji''s face changed again - "but" these two words are really terrible.


    "But... It seems that you haven''t handed in your own treasure?" Xu Ming glanced at Luan Jichang and others and said.


    These people are all high-ranking members of the yehenara clan; The treasure on your body will not be shabby.


    Although brother Ming has robbed many treasures now, who would think too many treasures are hot¡ª¡ª Since we robbed, of course, we should seize it all and not even leave the hair!


    "This......" elder Luan Ji and others were bleeding in their hearts.


    However, when they saw Xu Ming''s murderous eyes, they dared not be dishonest again - this is a murderous God! How many lives do they have? Dare they disobey the will of God?


    "Spend money to eliminate disasters! Spend money to eliminate disasters!" a high-level yehenara can only comfort and paralyze himself silently.


    Seeing that the top echinala''s leaders had honestly handed over all their wealth, Xu Ming nodded with great satisfaction: "good! Your lives have been saved!"


    Elder luanji didn''t know whether to cry or laugh when he heard this.


    Xu Ming readily collected all the "captured" treasures into the world ring. He couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "Yes, the robbery went well!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    In fact, even if yehenara refused to hand over the treasure, Xu Ming did not dare to slaughter wantonly; At most, it will only kill a few top-level figures and make an example to others - this is because there is a tacit understanding to maintain balance among the major ethnic groups in the endless continent.


    Xu Ming''s strength is strong, but if he casually destroys this balance; Well, although the demons and yehenara are unable to resist Xu Ming, they are likely to kill those ordinary warriors in the Terran territory¡ª¡ª At that time, hundreds of millions of human compatriots will perish!


    The Terrans are not ready for war yet; Therefore, Xu Ming did not dare to destroy the delicate balance between major ethnic groups without authorization.


    It''s not time not to kill!


    Just then, a master of yehenara hurried into the hall and shouted anxiously, "no, the killers are coming! They shouted that our clan will destroy us if we don''t hand over the treasures in the treasure house..."


    Hand over the treasure in the treasure house?


    Elder luanji and other senior members of yehenara''s family all want to cry without tears - how to pay? It''s all in the hands of Xu Ming. What do you take?


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: "kill surname?"

 Chapter 745

    "Kill Shi?"


    Several big clans of the demon clan, Xu Ming is preparing to patronize the past one by one; Unexpectedly, Shashi brought it to the door by himself.


    Therefore, Xu Ming did not hesitate to "meet" the master who killed Shi.


    ¡­¡­


    After robbing the major clans of the demon clan, Xu Ming went to the territory of the blood clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran.


    Jiuyu kingdom.


    round table.


    One by one, the news about Xu Ming''s arrogance and ravaging of the alien race came back to the top level of the Terran.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace, the leader of the soul heaven palace, the Qin sky demigod... All the top-level Terrans were shocked and numb!


    "It''s too arrogant..." the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said with a bitter smile, "Xu Ming is completely forcing the major aliens to show their cards... Endless continent, I''m afraid it will be chaotic soon..."


    The leader of the soul heaven palace was also worried: "if the major alien races really show their cards... Then, ethnic war is inevitable!"


    There are thousands of ethnic groups in the endless continent, large and small. As long as they can be passed down to this day, they all have a "bottom card"!


    After all, ethnic groups without cards have long been eliminated under the survival formula of "natural selection"!


    Like Terrans, the biggest card is the golden God of war; Of course, now there is another god of fire.


    Like the demon clan, the biggest card is the bamboo Saint - the invincible existence recognized by the endless continent!


    Like the demon clan, there is a "true demon pool"


    In short, the cards of major ethnic groups are definitely much stronger than the power on the surface!


    For all major ethnic groups, campaigns and wars that do not show their cards are just small fights, which often occur.


    The battle of showing the cards is real, which is related to the survival of the ethnic group¡ª¡ª In hundreds of millions of years, it is difficult to appear once!


    In this era


    Because of Xu Ming''s birth, the major aliens must show their cards and attack the Terran¡ª¡ª They want to destroy the human race and kill Xu Ming before Xu Ming becomes a God; Otherwise, when Xu Mingcheng becomes a God, his cards will be a joke!


    God, that''s the real invincible existence!


    No cards can block the power of the gods!


    And the possibility of Xu Mingcheng becoming a God... Is very big!


    "This era is a troubled time!" Qin tianbanshen sighed. "In fact, I think Xu Ming is doing a very right job in robbing major foreign nationalities so arrogantly!"


    "Oh?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace and the Lord of the soul heaven palace couldn''t help looking at the demigod of Qin Tian - they wondered why the demigod of Qin Tian said so.


    Qin tianbanshen talked leisurely: "you think... It''s almost a foregone conclusion that all the different races show their cards and attack our Terran! In that case, we Terran might as well start first! - like Xu Ming, we''ll rob all the major ethnic groups again!"


    The head of the extreme heaven palace brightened his eyes: "it sounds... It seems reasonable!"


    The sword owner also smiled and said, "in this way, Xu Ming''s'' big robbery ''is an'' unintentional ''move!"


    "It''s just..." Qin tianbanshen said again, "in this way, I''m afraid all the different races will show their cards earlier and fight to the death with our Terrans!"


    "Fight!" the leader of the soul heaven palace shouted angrily, "since there will be a war sooner or later, let this war come early!!"


    The leader of soul heaven palace is full of fighting spirit!


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace looked deeply: "it seems that in this era, ''eternal silence cave'' is about to be opened..."


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth day of Xu Ming''s "big robbery"


    In ten days, Xu Mingcai ransacked a small part of the ethnic groups in the whole endless continent!


    After all, the endless continent is known as "thousands of nationalities", which is not empty! Even if there are no 10000 ethnic groups, there are at least 8000!


    With so many ethnic groups, Xu Ming robbed them one by one. Of course, it took a lot of time!


    And Xu Ming''s move finally completely angered all the different races¡ª¡ª Ya, Xu Ming is so bullying!


    Under the fury of the major foreign nationalities, the "ten thousand nationalities conference" originally scheduled to be held in two years will be held in advance!


    Hold it now!


    Leaders of major ethnic groups exist, and almost all of them have participated in the ten thousand ethnic assembly¡ª¡ª Only the leader of the skeleton family was unable to attend because he was being robbed by Xu Ming.


    The leader of the skeleton family, "bone mountain", is a golden skeleton; His empty skeleton''s eyes twinkled with scarlet fire, obviously very angry.


    "Xu Ming, don''t be too arrogant!" Gushan shouted stiffly. "Now, our major alien races are holding a ten thousand race conference. We will unite to attack your Terrans soon! - I think how long can you be arrogant!"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped: "there''s so much nonsense! Don''t think you''re a skeleton, I won''t smoke you! - go and move all the treasures in your skeleton family''s treasure house!"


    Bone mountain is called a suffocation and anger!


    But what''s the use of being angry again¡ª¡ª The skeleton leader "bone mountain" is not Xu Ming''s opponent at all! Even if he shows all the cards of the skeleton family, it''s not enough for brother ming to abuse!


    After all, the skeleton group is only a small group; In the palm of Xu Ming''s hand, he couldn''t turn over any waves at all.


    After looting the treasures of the skeleton family, Xu Ming is preparing to go to the next nearby ethnic group to continue looting, but he receives a message.


    The message came from the God of fire and war. There were only two words: "return quickly!"


    "Return quickly?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    But after thinking about it, his "great cause of looting" will take a long time to complete; So, I''m not in a hurry to rob the next one.


    "Go back and rest for two days before continuing the looting!"


    Xu Ming hid in a deserted corner, directly opened the "coordinate positioning" hanging, and transmitted it back to the Terran territory - Xu Ming has robbed dozens of ethnic groups, and there are hanging points on him! Although long-distance transmission consumes a lot of hanging points, it''s just drizzle for Xu Ming, who is very rich!


    Back to the Terran, Xu Ming went directly to the kingdom of jiuyu to participate in the round table.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming shouted carelessly as soon as he entered the round table.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also had some doubts in his mind - didn''t he say that the round table would be held only once in a blue moon? How do you feel? You have to come to the meeting in three or two days?


    Xu Ming just wants to say - how can we open this round table? It''s too "reserved"!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the frequent round table meetings mean that the Terran has entered a "troubled autumn"! Endless continent, I''m afraid chaos is coming!


    "Xu Ming, sit down!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace went straight to the theme, "the ethnic war is about to break out!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned - the ethnic war that hasn''t happened for hundreds of millions of years, how can it break out?


    "According to the news I got, in three months at the latest, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups will press the palace! - moreover, the cards are all out!" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said positively, "so we should quickly discuss how to deal with this ethnic crisis!"

 Chapter 746

    Almost all ethnic groups in the whole endless continent participated in the assembly of ten thousand ethnic groups.


    As expected by the top-level Terran beings, all the different races decided to play all their cards and jointly destroy the Terran!


    ¡­¡­


    Demons.


    It is also the root nest of yehenara.


    Shaxin, the clan leader of Shashi, led the powerful people of Shashi to this place.


    This place is actually a disgrace to Shaxin and even the whole Shashi. Last time they came here, they were robbed by Xu Ming and tortured to pieces!


    After a short time, the great powers of killing Shi came to this place of shame again.


    "Luan Ji, I say it for the last time, open the true magic pool quickly!" shouted the murderer''s heart coldly.


    Elder luanji was very angry: "it''s too much for you to kill your heart! - the true magic pool is the treasure of yehenara''s family; since ancient times, only my yehenara''s people can enjoy it!"


    "Since ancient times? -- that means'' before ''?" Shaxin sneered, "it was before. I tell you, from now on, the true magic pool belongs to me! Take me to open the true magic pool, otherwise, today will be the time for your yehenara family to perish!"


    If Erke is here, even if he is seriously injured, he can deter the killing heart and let him not be too arrogant.


    But now, with Erke away, yehenara''s family, no one can stop killing heart!


    "Don''t you go quickly?" Shaxin shouted again.


    "Alas..." elder luanji sighed heavily, "when is the time for me to rise again!"


    About Erke''s injury has healed. No one knows about the whole endless continent except Erke himself¡ª¡ª Because Erke only believed in himself and didn''t tell anyone else.


    Even the news of the wound healing has not been revealed, of course, it is even more impossible to reveal the secret of the results of the enlightenment.


    Because he didn''t know this, elder luanji sighed and was confused.


    After thinking about it, elder luanji was too lazy to struggle, and directly brought the killing heart to the true magic pool.


    True magic pool is the holy land of the demon family!


    After the death of each demon demigod, he will be sent to the true demon pool for autopsy. Endless years, the magic pool, I do not know how much absorbed the essence of the magic.


    However, as soon as Shaxin came to the true magic pool, he frowned: "what''s the matter? Why is there almost no magic gas in the true magic pool?"


    Entering the true magic pool is to absorb pure magic Qi. Adding magic Qi can greatly improve combat power!


    Now, there is almost no magic gas in the true magic pool, which is called killing the heart demigod to absorb a fart!


    "This... I don''t know..." elder luanji said wrongly, "maybe the magic Qi in the real magic pool has been absorbed by the Erke clan leader..."


    "That useless man? What does he absorb evil Qi for?" murderous heart was angry.


    The magic Qi in the true magic pool has been absorbed, and it will take a long time to recover; And the ethnic war is imminent. Obviously, we can''t wait for the magic Qi to recover.


    "Bad luck!" Shaxin couldn''t help scolding -- without the magic Qi of the true magic pool, the demon clan would lose a big card!


    "Erke, that waste! It''s been wasted for so many years, and it''s a waste of magic gas!"


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit clan.


    The difference between the spirit clan and other ethnic groups is very big! Because... The spirit family has only "soul", not "flesh"!


    This is a special group that can not display physical attacks and is immune to physical attacks!


    The leader of the spirit clan "Duan Yao" held a black flag.


    On the black flag, there are countless dots flashing, which looks like a starry sky - this flag is the "soul summoning flag" of the spirit family; Inherited by successive spiritual clan chiefs, rarely used!


    With his illusory hand, the leader of "Duan Wang" stroked the flag face of the flag and chanted, "ancestors of the spirit family, may you rest in peace!"


    ¡­¡­


    In order to attack the Terrans, each ethnic group began to show its cards.


    There is no doubt that the demon clan has the most cards¡ª¡ª After all, the demon clan is not a single ethnic group, but a big alliance composed of major ethnic groups.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the earth near the bamboo saint, a bottomless sinkhole suddenly appeared. Then, huge rocks shot out like shells from the depths of the Tiankeng.


    In an instant, hundreds of rocks appeared!


    These rocks are not ordinary, they are all half gods of the rock life family!


    Yes, hundreds of huge rocks are all "demigods"!


    If false, change it!


    In fact, rock life is usually stupid, and the probability of giving birth to a demigod is very low! Then why are there so many demigods hidden?


    Because


    The life span of rock life is too long!


    The half god of the rock life family has a heinous life¡ª¡ª Among the hundreds of rock demigods, even the demigods of "jiuyu era" are still alive until now!


    Moreover, rock life is sleepy; Usually, most of the time, I sleep somewhere underground.


    Now, with the war coming, these sleeping goods naturally get up one by one... After the fight, they still have to go back to sleep!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    At the end of the sky, dozens of meteors came.


    Every meteor is the demigod of metal life!


    The life of metal is also very long, but it is slightly "short-lived" compared with rock life; Therefore, the number of demigods is not as good as rock life!


    However, dozens of demigods, this is a very terrible number! You know, many ethnic groups have only one or two demigods supporting the facade!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The earth trembled.


    A huge white sphere "rolled" from a distance.


    The diameter of the "white ball" is more than ten miles. Everywhere it passes, everything is swallowed up by the white ball and no grass is left.


    If you look carefully, you can feel that the surface of the white ball seems to be "dense". If you look more carefully, you will find that this white ball is actually composed of countless termites!


    Each termite, only the size of an ordinary ant, forms a huge white ball more than ten miles in diameter.


    How many termites will there be in the white ball?


    A billion? Ten billion¡ª¡ª Immeasurable!


    "Killing God termites!"


    This name is very domineering!


    Although the word "killing God" is exaggerated; After all, gods are invincible! However, even if a group of the nine and a half gods encounter this pile of the God killing termites, I''m afraid they will have a headache!


    Killer termites, known as "aristocrats among ants", hide in the depths of the desert for many years and are isolated from the world. And this time, they also went out!


    ¡­¡­


    Patter!


    Patter!


    At this time, a strange rain suddenly began to fall in the sky.


    Every raindrop contains the breath from the divine realm, which is very special!


    Raindrops constantly fall on the bamboo saint and the earth around him.


    The bamboo saint was very distressed: "the rain of all things... Is a treasure I got before endless years; I''m afraid there won''t be a second one in the whole endless continent! Once this rain, this treasure of the rain of all things will be gone..."


    Hiss


    Hiss


    At this time, a terrible scene appeared!


    On the earth around the bamboo saint, sharp corners emerge from the ground and drill up quickly.


    Looking around, there are hundreds of sharp corners.


    Every sharp corner is a bamboo shoot... After the rain!


    Hundreds of sharp corners, that is... Hundreds of bamboo saints separate!!!

 Chapter 747

    Hundreds of bamboo saints are separated!!!


    Just think about it, it''s shocking!


    You know, even if it''s just a separation of bamboo saints, it''s enough for Xu Ming to have a headache! What''s more, now, hundreds of them appear all at once?


    ¡­¡­


    The bamboo saint''s thoughts are somewhat complicated: "if it wasn''t for the birth of Xu Ming in the Terran, I''m afraid I wouldn''t use this move in another 100 million years..."


    Although the creation of hundreds of bodies is mostly due to the "rain of all things", the bamboo Saint himself also paid a huge price.


    If you don''t use this move, the bamboo Saint may have a very small possibility to become a God after endless years; But now, with this move, it will no longer be a god!


    "But I can''t help it..." the bamboo Saint said secretly, "if you don''t limit Xu Ming''s growth, when he becomes a God, I''m afraid it will be my end!"


    In order to limit Xu Ming''s growth, the bamboo sage will do so at all costs!


    In order to limit Xu Ming''s growth, the different races will really unite together!


    Someone may want to ask, are these aliens stupid? Why do you have to wait until Xu Ming is born¡ª¡ª If you take out your cards early and unite together; So there is no "Terran" group on the endless continent long ago?


    People who ask like this can only say that you... Are too naive!


    First of all, the five words "united together" are easy to say, but what about doing?


    You know, even if there are all kinds of disputes and contradictions within each ethnic group, it is impossible to be completely united¡ª¡ª For example, the big clans of the demon clan often fight and kill.


    Even the same race can not be completely united, let alone the different race?


    Therefore, it is impossible for different races to trust each other, let alone unite!


    But now, the different races have been forced to "have to unite" - Xu Ming is terrible! If the different races do not unite again, Xu Ming''s growth will be limited; Then, when Xu Ming becomes a God, there will be no place for foreigners to live on the endless continent!


    All the different races felt as if there was a knife around their neck, forcing them to unite.


    Secondly


    The cards shown by the different races are really very powerful; In particular, the demon clan has a strong hand, which is appalling - hundreds of bamboo saints are separated! Hundreds of rock demigods! Wait, wait... It''s a completely frightening lineup!


    But!


    On the endless continent, the one with the most and strongest cards is not the demon family, but the human family!


    Don''t forget that the Terran is the only ethnic group that has ever seen gods (Brahma is a special life alone, there is no ethnic group), and it is also the only ethnic group that has unified the whole endless continent¡ª¡ª Against the Terrans?


    And¡ª¡ª


    The major alien coalition forces, even if they can defeat the Terran, will never completely destroy the Terran! Because... Terrans have a "Kingdom of God". Even if the war is defeated like a mountain, it''s a big deal that all Terrans can retreat to the kingdom of God!


    The kingdom of God is a safe area for Terrans!


    Even the real gods dare not intrude into the kingdom of God!


    If you break in under the gods, you will die!


    Therefore, in this ethnic war with all the cards, the major alien races don''t want to play at all; But I have to fight again!


    To survive!


    For the continuation of the ethnic group!


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of bamboo shoots have sprung up, scrambling to grow madly into the sky.


    After a few hours, each bamboo shoot grew to the height of "tens of thousands of miles"¡ª¡ª The volume of each bamboo shoot is no smaller than that of the earth!


    Then, hundreds of huge and bizarre bamboo shoots separated from the earth and quickly became smaller - each bamboo shoot became an ordinary man in green robes!


    There are 123 bamboo shoots!


    "Bamboo saint!"


    "Bamboo saint!"


    A demon clan was so powerful that they all looked at the hundred percent of the bamboo saint in horror.


    You know, every part of the bamboo saint is superior to the Ninth level demigod! Hundreds of people, what a powerful fighting force it is!


    "The Terran must be over!" a dragon demigod shouted excitedly, "I don''t believe that the Terran can have a stronger card than us!"


    "Hum! It''s really the master of the bamboo saint. It can''t be moved easily! Otherwise, there will be no place for Terrans on the endless continent!"


    The bamboo saint, who is known as the first strong man in the endless continent, is not in vain!


    "I can''t wait to kill the Terran!"


    At this time, the voice of the bamboo Saint rumbled: "don''t be too proud!"


    "Bamboo saint!"


    "Bamboo saint!"


    As soon as the bamboo Saint opened his mouth, other demon families were able to listen respectfully.


    "Terran''s cards are not weaker than ours!" said the bamboo saint, "Don''t you forget that history records that hundreds of millions of years ago, all major ethnic groups joined hands to attack the Terran; but when the War reached the final stage, the Terran suddenly didn''t know where many demigods came out! - finally, the Terran saved 3600 territory in that war, forming the current power division of the endless continent..."


    "The bamboo saint is worried... The Terran will not know where to come from and produce a lot of demigods?"


    "Not without worry!" the bamboo Saint said directly, "moreover, it is impossible for us to completely destroy the Terran in this war! If the Terran can''t fight, it will definitely retreat to the kingdom of God!"


    "What should I do?" the demon clan powers seemed to be poured with cold water, and there was no previous excitement.


    What should I do?


    The bamboo Saint continued: "so, you should remember that the primary task of this ethnic war is not to destroy the Terran, but to... Kill Xu Ming!! - remember, when the war starts, as long as there is a chance, all shoot Xu Ming with spiritual attack! As long as you kill Xu Ming, this war will be a victory!"


    Why do the major alien races unite together and play all their cards?


    Not afraid of Terrans, but afraid that Xu Ming will preach and become a god!


    For the demon race and other alien races, the focus of this ethnic war is not how many masters of the Terran have been killed; But... Did you succeed in killing Xu Ming!


    "The bamboo Saint... What if we can''t kill Xu Ming and let him escape into the Terran kingdom?" a winged demigod couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very possible!" the bamboo sage had thought about it for a long time. "In this way, we will unite the great powers of different races to fight into the space crack, and directly set up a super large trapped array around the Terran divine kingdom to block the Terran divine kingdom! - as we all know, in the divine Kingdom, we can''t preach and become gods; if we want to preach and become gods, we must leave the divine Kingdom and preach in the outside world!"


    "Good idea! What a good idea!"


    The great powers of the demon family understood: "in this way, as long as Xu Mingyi comes out of the kingdom of God, he will fall into our trapped array, and there is no chance to preach and become a god!"


    "Ha ha, as long as Xu Ming can''t become a real God, his threat is limited after all!"


    Great powers of the demon family, think very well.


    Just


    Is the reality really so beautiful?

 Chapter 748

    Is the reality really so beautiful?


    no


    The reality is cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    Terran.


    Jiuyu kingdom.


    Of course, it is impossible to hide such a big movement from the Terrans.


    "Sure enough, the war is coming!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace pressed his hand on the round table and said expressionless.


    This round table, only three seats are empty. There were several top Terrans that Xu Ming had never seen before.


    "All the different races have shown their cards. I''m afraid this ethnic war will be more terrible than hundreds of millions of years ago!" the master of the extreme heaven Palace said, "especially the bamboo saint, it has... 123 parts!"


    One hundred and twenty-three bamboo saints are one hundred and twenty-three "ten levels" of combat power¡ª¡ª This simply makes the Terran top leaders attending the round table despair!


    Moreover, the resilience and vitality of the bamboo saint are much stronger than the ordinary ten and a half gods! Even if Xu Ming wants to kill him, it takes a lot of effort!


    Many Terrans feel heavy at the top.


    Of course, except Xu Ming.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace continued: "let''s discuss it carefully. Fight or not?"


    Suddenly, the whole round table was silent. Even the sound of a drop of sweat can be heard clearly.


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely depressing.


    War or no war¡ª¡ª That''s not what you can say! After all, this war is related to the rise and fall of the Terran!


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace added: "if we don''t fight, we can only retreat to the kingdom of God! However, the kingdom of God is so big. Once we retreat to the kingdom of God, I''m afraid most of the 360 billion compatriots can only give up; we can only take a few talents and experts above the spiritual realm as the inheritance of the Terran!"


    If you retreat to the kingdom of God, I''m afraid all the people below the spiritual realm will die.


    "At that time, we can only wait until Xu Ming becomes a God, and then counter attack the endless continent!" said the master of the extreme heaven palace.


    The round table was almost always opposed.


    Xu Ming was the first to say, "I can''t watch hundreds of millions of compatriots die!"


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not afraid of a war.


    Qin Tian shook his head and sighed, "if Lien Chan doesn''t fight, he will give up hundreds of millions of human compatriots? No!"


    The master of the soul heaven Palace also said: "although our human race has a strong ability to reproduce and survive, as long as we recapture the endless continent in the future, we can reproduce hundreds of millions of people in a short time! But... Giving up the same race is unjust after all!"


    There was much discussion.


    The leader of the extreme heaven Palace said, "then... War!"


    "War!!" Xu Ming is full of war spirit.


    "War!"


    "Fight!"


    "Kill!!"


    Every Terran is murderous at the top.


    Ethnic war is inevitable after all; In that case, let go and kill!!


    "Since we want to fight... With our strength, we can''t resist the foreign alliance!" said the master of the extreme heaven palace. "It''s time to awaken the sleeping ancestors! - open the" eternal silence cave "immediately. Everyone agrees?"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone at the top has expressed their position.


    Xu Ming was puzzled on his face: "where is the eternal silence in the cave...?"


    "This is the biggest secret of our Terran family. You can''t spread it!" said the Lord of the extreme heaven palace, "As long as you are able to attend the round table as a nonvoting delegate, when your life span is only 10000 or 20000 years, you will enter the eternal silence cave to sleep! -- the eternal silence cave is extremely silent and cold, and time seems to stagnate! When you sleep in it, the body, soul and even thought will be frozen; the passage of vitality will become very slow, very slow... Even negligible!"


    "How could there be such a place?" Xu Ming was shocked. Doesn''t it mean that there will be many top demigods in the eternal silence cave?


    "Yongji Dongtian is the most important treasure left by jiuyu true God to the ethnic group! With Yongji Dongtian, our Terran heritage will become more and more profound with the passage of time!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace brightened his eyes and obviously worshipped Yongji Dongtian, "even the top Terrans in the jiuyu era are still sleeping in Yongji Dongtian!"


    "What?!" Xu Ming stared.


    Jiuyu era


    What a distant "ancient" it is!


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace continued: "now, there are about 900 sleeping ancestors in the eternal silence cave!"


    Nine hundred!


    These nine hundred are not cats and dogs, but all are eighth and ninth order demigods!


    What a powerful card this is!


    Nine hundred eighth and ninth level ancestors, Da Neng, if they all go to besiege the 123 parts of the bamboo saint, they can abuse the bamboo Saint into a dog!


    "Nine hundred..." Xu Ming secretly calculated, "in each era, the top level of the Terran attending the round table is generally twenty or thirty! Even if there are thirty in an average era, it is about thirty times from the ''jiuyu era'' to now!"


    An era refers to the life limit of a demigod - 30 million years!


    Thirty times, that is, 900 million years!


    "Originally, jiuyu era was more than 900 million years ago..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    The leader of the extreme heaven Palace said again: "the last ethnic war, that is, the one 300 million years ago... Our Terran, awakened a total of 100 ancestors'' great energy, fought a war with foreign allied forces, and finally determined the human boundary as 3600 territory!"


    Territory is fought with strength!


    At that time, if Terrans awakened more ancestors, they would naturally be able to lay down more territory; But Terrans did not do so, because... If the boundary is too large, it will be very difficult to guard; For Terrans, occupying 3600 territory is just right.


    Besides, the border is too big. It seems useless. Even the 3600 territories already occupied still have a lot of uncultivated wilderness.


    "And this time, I''m going to... Wake up all the ancestors'' great powers!" said the master of the extreme heaven palace. "After all, the coming of the alien race is too fierce; especially the bamboo saint, there are more than 100 separate bodies... If we don''t wake up all the ancestors'' great powers, I''m afraid our people will still be beaten to retreat to the kingdom of God!"


    "It''s time to wake up all!" Qin tianbanshen said, "since you want to fight, you must fight hard! Let those alien races dare not easily offend my Terran in the future!"


    "Yes, give the aliens a profound lesson!"


    "This time, first hurt the aliens; when Xu Mingcheng becomes a God, then destroy all the aliens!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Since everyone has the same view, then I will open the eternal silence cave and awaken the ancestors of my Terran family!" the master of the extreme heaven Palace said, "yes, one more thing!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace paused and said, "Xu Ming can''t participate in this ethnic war! - what do you think?"

 Chapter 749

    "Xu Ming can''t take part in this ethnic war! - what do you think?"


    Surprisingly, just when the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said this, the top-level Terrans attending the round table agreed one after another.


    "Yes! Xu Ming can''t fight!"


    "Xu Ming is the hope of our whole Terran. We must not risk ourselves!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming must find a safe and secret place to hide!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the great powers said one after another.


    Xu Ming was speechless: "what? I can''t fight?"


    Xu Ming thinks that he is the first master of the Terran! Moreover, I have many powerful cards that have never been exposed - such as "blinking"!


    After hiding his cards for so long, Xu Ming just wants to break out in the ethnic war and kill the four sides! As a result, he said he was "not allowed to fight"?


    "I want to fight!" said Xu Minglian.


    "Xu Ming, I know you are strong and play a great role in the battlefield, but..." said the head of the subject of Jitian palace, "However, the main goal of this ethnic war, I''m afraid, is not to destroy our Terran, but to kill you... Once you go to the battlefield, you will be targeted; if you have any accident, this ethnic war, even if our Terran wins, is meaningless..."


    As long as Xu Ming is alive, even if he loses the ethnic war, the leader of the extreme heaven palace thinks it is acceptable. Anyway, as long as Xu Ming proves to be a God, the end of the alien race will come.


    "What happened?"


    This makes Xu Ming more speechless - what can happen to me


    If Xu Ming may have a "little" accident before robbing major ethnic groups, such as losing a separate body, then now, Xu Ming can''t have an accident at all!


    Because


    Xu Ming robbed the treasure houses of demon, demon, blood, skeleton and other major ethnic groups. The treasure he got was converted into a level 8 hanging point. It''s an appalling number, reaching... Nearly 300 billion!!


    Nearly 300 billion level 8 hanging points. This huge wealth is the accumulation of those ethnic groups over the years. It''s very pitiful. It was brought to a pot by Xu Ming


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming can open the "blink" hanging and "energy shield" hanging without fear of insufficient hanging points.


    Sweeping the battlefield will be absolutely invincible!


    However, they did not let him join the war!


    Xu Ming wanted to argue about something, but after thinking about it, some of his cards are too incredible; even if he says it, it''s hard to believe.


    In that case, it''s better to speak without mouth, or speak directly on the battlefield with strength!


    Anyway


    Xu Ming''s legs are on his own - Xu Ming will run directly to the war at that time. Who can stop him?


    ¡­¡­


    After the round table.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace came to the underground core of the nine Yu kingdom alone.


    Here is the source energy of the whole kingdom of God.


    Colorful original energy flows continuously, containing a strong breath of life, but also a terrible breath of destruction.


    These original energies nourish the kingdom of God and make the kingdom of God full of vitality. But once a foreign enemy invades, the master of the heavenly palace, the controller of the kingdom of God, can use these original energies to kill the enemy.


    WOW!


    WOW!


    Under the control of the leader of the polar palace, the endless source energy condenses into a colorful vortex. In the vortex, an illusory black hole appears faintly - this black hole is the hole of the eternal cave.


    The eternal silence of the cave is hidden in the depths of the ocean of the original energy of the kingdom of God; only by absorbing a large amount of the original energy at all times can the normal operation of the cave be maintained.


    No one can reach the eternal cave except the controller of the kingdom of God.


    "Open it..."


    The black hole opened slowly.


    Inside the cave, it was extremely silent and cold, and time seemed to stagnate.


    Only under the protection of the original energy of the kingdom of God can the leader of the extreme heaven palace keep normal action. Otherwise, he may be frozen directly.


    Then, the master of the extreme heaven palace played a strange golden formula on his hand.


    The Dharma formula is suspended on the top of the cave, and the golden light illuminates every sleeping power.


    As warm as sunshine.


    "Mortal ancestors, please wake up from your deep sleep!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace stood in the center of the cave, bowed respectfully and welcomed the return of the mortal ancestors.


    The frost on the body of more than 900 human ancestors, Da Neng, began to melt slowly under the golden light. Their souls also woke up from the freezing.


    A pair of soul stirring eyes like the sun, moon and stars opened one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    After the round table meeting, Xu Ming returned directly to the barbarians.


    The ethnic war is coming, and any aftermath of the war may destroy the power of the whole barbarians; Of course, Xu Ming should make arrangements early to avoid tragedy.


    Xu Ming stood on the dome, overlooking the wild mountains, and fell into a deep thought: "although the core forces of the wild sect and the God alliance are already in the independent space, there are still more people outside."


    Independent space, only ten thousand miles around, is about the size of Feiyun country.


    Today, Xu Ming''s family has a big business. It is difficult to hold the power of the alliance and kingdom of God in an independent space thousands of miles away; What''s more, there are forces in the wild Holy Land!


    "Hang up, I want to upgrade the independent space!"


    Xu Ming''s independent space is only level 1.


    Small hanging way: "at present, independent space can be upgraded to level 3 at most! - upgrading independent space from level 1 to level 2 requires 10 billion level 7 hanging points; upgrading from level 2 to level 3 requires 10 billion level 8 hanging points!"


    "Directly upgrade to level 3 independent space!" Xu Ming now has nearly 300 billion level 8 hanging points, and he is naturally rich and powerful.


    "The upgrade will be completed in one day! Level 3 independent space, with a radius of one million miles!" the small hanging way.


    "A million miles..."


    Enough to hold the power of the barbarian sect and the God alliance!


    After that, Xu Ming found the "No. 2" and other younger brothers and asked them to immediately inform all martial arts within the influence of the barbarian sect and the Zhangshen alliance. If any martial arts who are willing to move into the "new world" will gather in the barbarian mountains within three months!


    Xu Ming estimates that the ethnic war should not break out within three months.


    After all, this ethnic war is likely to be related to the rise and fall of major ethnic groups in the whole endless continent; No matter which side it is, I''m afraid we should be cautious. We can''t start fighting until we are fully prepared.


    After explaining things, Xu Ming''s self and separation came to the clouds of independent space.


    "Practice in seclusion for a period of time! Strive for further strength before the outbreak of ethnic war!"

 Chapter 750

    Independent space, above the clouds.


    Xu Ming''s self, as well as the human body, sat cross legged in peace; The breath is very peaceful, and the cultivation state has been adjusted to the best.


    Hundreds of millions of willow branches are also slightly drooping, looking tired and emitting a peaceful and quiet atmosphere.


    To understand the way of heaven, the body and mind need to be quiet, and the effect is the best.


    "''epiphany ''hang up, open!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power directly forms his tentacles, probes into the ocean of heaven''s law, and feels the heaven''s way of fire.


    The three bodies realize together, plus the bonus of "epiphany mode"; Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is more than a hundred times that of other powers!


    The endless mystery of the heavenly way of fire is unfolded in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s perception of the Tao of heaven is constantly improving, and the "flower of the Tao" is more and more gorgeous - when the "flower of the Tao" blooms most brightly, that is, when it forms the "fruit of the Tao" and proves the Tao into God!


    Of course, it is still a little far away to become a God; Xu Ming''s "flower of Tao" is just a flower.


    WOW!


    WOW!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming can feel that his perception of heaven is rising rapidly like a rising tide.


    Analyzing the essence and mystery of the nature of heaven and earth and making the body and mind more in line with heaven and earth - this process is a supreme enjoyment.


    This is a pleasure from the bottom of my heart!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming opened his eyes.


    At this moment, his eyes were as clear as a spring, but with a trace of doubt.


    Yes, doubt!


    "Strange! My cultivation speed seems to be much faster than before..." Xu Ming thought suspiciously, "it seems that I feel the way of heaven, which is particularly smooth..."


    In the past, Xu Ming''s speed of understanding the way of heaven was already very contrary to the sky! But this time, it seems to be ten times faster!


    If we say that Xu Ming''s previous speed of understanding the Tao of heaven is like taking a plane; So now, it''s like riding a rocket!


    "What happened?"


    Xu Ming was frightened by his speed of understanding the way of heaven¡ª¡ª I realized too quickly and scared myself. I''m afraid there''s no second person except Xu Ming!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming still couldn''t figure out why he realized so quickly!


    Finally, Xu Ming had to come down to the fact that he may be in a better state today


    Then


    In the days to come.


    Xu Ming found that he was in good shape every day.


    Although this makes Xu Ming more and more confused, he is more happy - the cultivation speed is fast, of course he is happy!


    As for why it is so fast


    At first, Xu Ming was really confused and even frightened; But over time, he gradually got used to it.


    "Maybe I suddenly enlightened in my cultivation!"


    Xu Ming thought.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t know that it is in the corner of his world ring - that is, the corner where he piles up treasures.


    Various and dazzling treasures have been piled into hills one after another. At the bottom of a hill, there is a very ordinary looking black iron sheet.


    The black iron sheet is dull, just like a piece of scrap iron. It can''t attract Xu Ming''s attention at all.


    However, Xu Ming could not find that there was a mysterious invisible wave on the black iron sheet.


    The mystery of this invisible fluctuation seems to be above the origin of heaven!


    Invisible fluctuations constantly affect Xu Ming''s understanding and make him feel the way of heaven, like a fish in water and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, Xu Ming knows nothing about all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Xu Ming went out of the customs once. In the future, the martial artists who came to the wild mountains moved into the independent space and settled on the newly opened land after the upgrading of the independent space.


    Of course, to the outside world, Xu Ming claimed that he had brought them into the secret territory he had opened up.


    In fact, Xu Ming didn''t open up a secret place at all - he didn''t have time to open it up!


    After finishing these, Xu Ming returned to the state of cultivation.


    Everything is inferior, but cultivation is high!


    Once Xu Ming works hard, even he feels terrible.


    Six months later, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire reached the second-order demigod level - that is, the level of breaking through the 32nd floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    You know, Tongtian tower has only 36 floors; As long as you break through the 36th floor, you have reached the level of heaven''s perception of the limit of demigod¡ª¡ª Relying on the perception of heaven alone, you can only reach the sixth order semi divine combat power!


    As for the combat power above the "seventh order", we need to rely on other conditions to achieve it. For example, having artifact, practicing powerful combat secret skills, special application of heaven''s way, understanding more than two different heaven''s ways


    Pure perception of heaven, reaching the sixth level of demigod; Then, just go further, the gods!


    Just


    It''s too difficult to take that last step!


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire reached the perfection of the second-order demigod and was close to the third-order demigod!


    Just then, Xu Ming suddenly woke up from his practice.


    "Coming!!"


    The cold light flickered in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Whew!


    More than a hundred miles high, the willow separated and entered the world directly.


    Xu Ming''s human separation suddenly stood up. The "coordinate positioning" hook has locked the coordinate point previously set near the palace; As long as Xu Ming''s mind moves, he can send it to where immediately.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    He had already sent three slaves, Ruo Tong devil, Wan Xueyan and Magic Dragon King, to participate in the ethnic war. Xu Ming can always learn about the battlefield from the three slaves.


    "Don''t worry. When the war starts, I''ll kill it suddenly!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes gradually began to brew war and murderous spirit - he wanted to adjust his state from cultivation to killing.


    ¡­¡­


    The center of Terran territory.


    Asked the palace.


    The bamboo sage, dressed in blue robes, stood alone in the void hundreds of thousands of miles away from the asking palace and looked at the asking palace from a distance, looking calm.


    The huge palace is surrounded by countless nine color strange lights. Any ray of light can seriously injure the strong!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a figure flew directly out of the top floor of the Palace - it was Qin Tian demigod!


    Qin Tian''s demigod held an artifact spear in his hand. Looking at the bamboo saint who was alone, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you alone? Where are your other demigods? Where are the other demigods of your major ethnic groups?"


    "It''s all coming!" the bamboo Saint smiled faintly.


    All here?


    Qin Tian half God immediately understood that there was a world ring on the bamboo saint!


    "I don''t know how much power the bamboo sage has brought..." Qin tianbanshen speculated - however, he was confident that the details of the human race must be much deeper than those of other races!


    War?


    Qin Tian demigod is fearless!


    "Now that they are all here, let''s go to war!" Qin tianbanshen said calmly, as if he were talking about a trivial thing. "However, before the war, I want to ask -- do we talk about rules in this war?"

 Chapter 751

    "Rules?"


    There are indeed "rules" between Terrans and alien races - the war between high-level people shall not deliberately kill the low-level people!


    If you "follow the rules", then the great powers of different races must not deliberately kill ordinary warriors of the human race; Similarly, the great powers of the human race should not deliberately kill those weak aliens.


    If you don''t follow the rules, then... Kill each other madly!


    Generally speaking, all ethnic groups will choose to "speak the rules". After all, wars between ethnic groups are decided between the top powers; Those weak bottom-level beings can''t play a role at all - slaughtering the bottom, even if they kill more, they can only vent their anger and play no role in winning or losing.


    The bamboo Saint had no expression on his face and said three words lightly: "speak the rules!"


    "Good!" of course, Qin tianbanshen also hopes to "speak the rules". After all, those martial arts at the bottom, although weak, are compatriots with the same blood - the top-level existence of the Terran. Of course, they don''t want their compatriots to be slaughtered.


    "Now that it''s agreed, let''s... Fight!" Qin tianbanshen was also surprisingly calm.


    This is the calm before the storm.


    Qin tianbanshen, bamboo Saint separated - both sides looked at each other calmly for a long time.


    Then, suddenly, almost at the same moment.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    The bamboo Saint seems to have opened a channel.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Countless powerful momentum flew out of the bamboo Saint like locusts; In an instant, it was overwhelming.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Asked the palace, there are many figures rushed out.


    The murderous spirit of both sides soared to the sky, and even the sky was pierced by the murderous spirit.


    Boom... Boom


    Before the war, the sky is full of space cracks and dense¡ª¡ª Under the murderous spirit of terror, the space is as fragile as thin paper and easily torn apart.


    The most terrible space crack, like the Milky way, directly runs through the whole sky!


    Battle is imminent!


    On the Terran side, there are 950 demigods - all of them are eight or nine demigods!


    As for the weaker demigods... Because the number is about 200 and their strength is relatively weak, they can''t play a great role in the battle at this level; Therefore, they don''t come out to fight, but are responsible for controlling the palace!


    Asked the palace, this is a powerful treasure of the Terran!


    And the alien side can have more!


    All the different races directly killed more than 10000 powerful people¡ª¡ª These great powers look strange; But without exception, all are demigods!


    This is an army of ten thousand "people" completely composed of demigods!


    It''s just... Demigods flying all over the sky!


    However, although the number of alien armies is huge and terrible, they are certainly not as good as Terrans in terms of "quality"¡ª¡ª Most of the more than 10000 demigods are lower order demigods; There are only more than 300 demigods in the eighth and ninth order.


    Of course, plus 123 parts of the bamboo saint¡ª¡ª This is really a terrible fighting force!


    Boom


    The sky was constantly torn by murderous Qi and healed.


    The whole sky was torn back and forth beyond recognition.


    And the real battle has not yet begun!


    "Terran, you are hiding so many eighth and ninth level demigods!" even the bamboo saint is scared - the Terran''s inside information is too strong!?


    Also, where did these top demigods come from?


    Suddenly, the bamboo Saint found that many human beings are powerful and look familiar.


    "You are..." the bamboo saint was shocked. "You are the human power of the previous era!! - how? How can you all be still alive!?"


    The bamboo sage has been in power for more than 20 "times" of the demon clan, and naturally knows the top level of the Terran in each era; Now we can see that the top human beings in each era stand in front of themselves. It can''t help being stunned.


    You know, the life limit of human demigod is 30 million years! Even with the help of "sleeping" and other means to extend the life limit, it is impossible to live for hundreds of millions of years!


    How did these Terran super beings live to the present?


    A rock demigod suddenly pointed to a swordsman with white hair and red clothes and shouted in horror, "Chu Ji! You''re not dead yet!"


    Chuji?


    This name, many alien powers, has been seen in historical books - he is a ninth order demigod in the human nine Yu era!


    Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion among the alien powers:


    "The human demigod in the age of jiuyu has lived to the present?"


    "It''s not a legend. Chu Ji went deep into the yellow spring oasis. There was no news from then on. He disappeared together with his divine Phoenix sword..."


    "Chu Ji is not dead. The artifact shenhuang sword is still in the Terran?"


    Of course, the most curious thing for the aliens is how did the humanoid powers of the previous era, such as Chu Ji, live to the present?


    Does the Terran have any secret of immortality?


    Think of here, the alien people are hot in their hearts!


    "In this war, we will not only kill Xu Ming, but also win the secret of immortality!"


    "Yes! These secrets must be made public by the Terrans anyway! Otherwise, the more the Terrans can accumulate, how can there be a place for all our ethnic groups on the endless continent in the future?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill Xu Ming! Take the secret!"


    An alien demigod, all murderous.


    "Wait!" suddenly, the demon family''s "heart killing demigod" shouted, "where''s Xu Ming? Why didn''t you see Xu Ming?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the foreign powers found out one after another that Xu Ming had not been seen on the battlefield.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of alien demigods were confused.


    The primary task of this ethnic war was to destroy Xu Ming; But now, Xu Ming is not here... It makes them fart!


    Fortunately, before coming, the aliens did not consider this situation.


    "Kill first!"


    "Yes! Anyway, we must suppress the Terran first!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!" one hundred and twenty-three parts of the bamboo Saint waved his hand at the same time, and then rushed up first.


    "Kill!!!"


    "Kill!!!"


    The screams of killing shook the sky.


    Boom!!


    The ninth order demigod of rock life alien, "Shijian demigod", suddenly appeared a huge stick ten feet (more than 30 meters) long on his massive and ferocious rock palm!


    Artifact... Taitian staff!!


    Shijian demigod''s defense is indestructible, and there are attack artifacts in hand - both attack and defense are invincible!


    Boom!!


    In the hands of the blood clan leader "blood demon lord", there appeared a weapon that was both like a ruler and a blade, but also exuded the horror of being superior to the demigod.


    Blood ruler evil blade, an artifact of blood clan town!


    Boom!!


    On one part of the bamboo saint, a magic armor, artifact... Break the magic armor!


    And in his hands, there appeared a huge ancient bronze bell - the first treasure of the demon family, the reincarnation bell!


    As soon as the alien army came up, four artifacts were directly displayed!


    In fact, there could have been five artifacts, but... Ruo Tong demon became Xu Ming''s slave with the demon family town artifact; As a result, there are only these four artifacts left in all the different races.


    When the artifact came out, the momentum of the alien army climbed to the peak!


    But


    Compared with the number of artifact, how can the alien army compare with the Terran?

 Chapter 752

    Compared with the number of artifact, how can the alien army compare with the Terran?


    After all, the Terran is the only one among the major ethnic groups who has ever had a god!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A powerful breath broke out in the Terran camp.


    A purple spear appeared in Qin Tian''s half god''s hand; The mighty momentum spread from the purple spear, shaking the world!


    Chu Ji demigods in the age of jiuyu had a long fire red sword in their hands; On the blade of the sword, the fire shines into the sky and condenses into a lifelike ferocious Fire Phoenix!


    "Shenhuang sword!"


    "It''s shenhuang sword!"


    There were cries of surprise in the alien army.


    You know, the power of shenhuang sword is faintly stronger than other artifact. At the beginning, in the age of jiuyu, the dazzling degree of Chu collection was second only to the true God of jiuyu; I don''t know how many foreigners were slaughtered by shenhuang sword - that''s why many foreigners are frightened when they mention the word "Chu Ji".


    Boom!


    "Gu banmeng Banshen", who is enchanting and beautiful like a dream, suddenly appears an image of autumn leaves withering in a pair of autumn eyes - it is the soul attacking the artifact "withering eye"!


    The big and rugged "broken palace master", who has always been very low-key, has a huge machete in his hand - the attack artifact "cutting the sky"!


    It''s not over!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, three more towering momentum shot out of the palace. The black figure flying in the front still holds a black ancient sword in his hand.


    "If pupil demon!"


    "Ten thousand blood eyes!"


    "Demon Dragon King!"


    The aliens looked at the three towering momentum in shock.


    "What''s the matter? If Tong demons, why aren''t they dead? And they''re still on the Terran side?"


    "Look! Isn''t it the Zhenzu artifact of the demon clan if the pupil in the demon''s hand?"


    "Is it... Ruo Tong, the three demons, were enslaved by the human soul in the tomb of huangquan?"


    "Very likely! In this way, even the Zhenzu artifact of the demon family has fallen into the hands of the Terran!"


    "Who were they enslaved by?"


    "Why do you ask? Take your toes and think about it. It must be Xu Ming! - Xu Ming must have passed some test in the tomb of huangquan to enslave them!"


    The most ugly face is undoubtedly the demon clan, especially Ruo!


    Ruo Tong devil is the leader of Ruo family! But now, even people with swords have become slaves of the Terrans!


    At a time when the alien race is extremely shocked¡ª¡ª Countless nine color strange lights that lingered around the asking palace all shot into the sky; Then, it hovered in the sky above the alien. Countless rays of light, just like countless Eagles ready to hunt!


    The palace is not an artifact, but it is also a false artifact of the palace type; The value is no less than an ordinary artifact!


    Countless nine color strange lights are scattered, although they can''t cause fatal damage to the foreign demigods; But once launched, it can also have a lot of impact on their actions.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a strange wave suddenly shrouded the whole battlefield.


    Strange fluctuations are invisible, but the alien armies seem to be in a quagmire. The center of the strange fluctuation is the "sky mirror" placed at the top of the asking palace!


    The sky mirror is not only an exploration artifact, but also a domain artifact¡ª¡ª Once the field is out, it can cause great obstacles to the enemy.


    "Kill!!!"


    For a time, more than 900 Terran top talents were as powerful as a rainbow.


    Although in quantity, the Terran is far inferior to the alien; But the more than 900 top powers of the Terran are all eighth and ninth level demigods!


    Once it breaks out, it''s like an unstoppable blade!


    "Hum!" the bamboo Saint snorted coldly, and his 122 parts directly met the Terran army.


    Every part of the bamboo saint''s attack and defense barely reached the tenth level, almost surpassing all the powers of the Terran side. What''s more terrible is his resilience¡ª¡ª You know, it''s very difficult for Xu Ming and Shi to launch an attack at the "14th level" and want to kill a part of the bamboo saint!


    The most terrible thing is that this time, the bamboo saint has come one hundred and twenty-three parts!


    One hundred and twenty-two charged in front, and the last one was wearing a broken magic armor and holding a reincarnation clock, standing in the center of the battlefield.


    Dang!!


    The samsara bell rings.


    The hearts of all powerful people on the Terran side are constantly "Dangdang Dang" echoing with loud bells. The sound of bells, ups and downs, seems to drag people into endless reincarnation and permanent destruction.


    Samsara clock, soul attack artifact, but also group attack!


    However, fortunately, it is a group attack artifact, and the power is scattered to each human race Da Neng, which is not very terrible. Although still affected, unable to play the strongest attack state; However, even the Terran power with the weakest mental defense was not dragged into the endless reincarnation.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    The two camps have gathered almost all the top-level existence of the whole endless continent!


    The two sides collided in an instant, and the Terran side... Was obviously at a disadvantage!


    The more than 100 parts of the bamboo saint are too strong!


    The combat effectiveness of each individual is comparable to that of the tenth order demigod, and it is still the tenth order demigod who can''t die!


    In order to limit the many parts of the bamboo saint and prevent them from killing wantonly; The Terran camp had to divide up general forces to deal with the bamboo saint!


    While the other half of the more than 400 Terran elite exist, they have to face... More than 10000 alien demigods!


    That is, each Terran''s top existence has to face nearly 30 demigod enemies!


    One against thirty!


    Even at home!


    Even if there are blessings in the field of asking the sky mirror and hundreds of millions of strange lights in the asking palace, it is extremely difficult for the Terran side!


    Fortunately, on the Terran side, all the top demigods of level 8 and level 9 take part in the battle; Unlike alien allies, many are miscellaneous low-level demigods.


    Moreover, the top Terran beings are very united with each other; When you see that your teammates are in trouble, you will help them, or even help them resist the attack directly. The alien side, though numerous, is mostly selfish when fighting - it''s important to protect their own lives. Who cares about the lives of their teammates!


    Therefore, although the Terran side is difficult, it is not impossible to fight!


    "Hold on!!" Lord Duan roared. Holding a ferocious machete, he fought fiercely with Shi Jian demigod of the rock family.


    Shijian half god defends against the sky, and there is an artifact Taitian staff; If it is not suppressed, it is a killing machine on the battlefield! The common "Ninth order" attack is not much different from tickling for Shi Jian demigod; Only when an artifact is attacked can it be threatened.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the battle started, the sky and the earth were destroyed!


    The space around the palace has been completely torn apart and destroyed; All great powers fight in the dark space crack¡ª¡ª In other words, the space of the whole area has been torn to the point that only space cracks are left. There is no space that has not been destroyed.


    Fortunately, no one lives near the palace. Otherwise, if such a large area of space collapses, those ordinary warriors and friars will definitely die, and there will be no one left!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    Just as the battle destroyed the sky and the earth, a figure of Junyi suddenly appeared at the end of the demon clan camp - it was Xu Ming who opened the "coordinate positioning" link and sent it over a long distance.


    Xu Ming holds an artifact ice fire gun. As soon as he transmits it, he sees an "asshole" in front of him, facing his gun tip - the owner of the asshole, which is the separation of the bamboo Saint wearing the broken magic armor! In his hand, he also held the "reincarnation clock", the first treasure of the demon family.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that he should do something with his long gun

 Chapter 753

    This part of the bamboo saint, in addition to the green robe, is dressed in a broken Demon Armor full of magic Qi. He stood at the end of the alien alliance, beating the reincarnation bell, the first treasure of the demon family!


    Dangdang, Dangdang


    The reincarnation bell constantly sends out the soul stirring bell, which always affects the Terran powers on the battlefield, so that they can''t give full play to their ultimate combat power.


    Of course, the alien powers are also influenced by the Terran domain artifact "ask the sky mirror", and they can''t show their strongest strength.


    The attention of the bamboo saint is completely focused on the battlefield; Moreover, he did not expect that someone would suddenly appear behind him - after all, there was a process of "from far to near" when he approached the bamboo Saint from a distance; And this process is enough for the bamboo saint to notice.


    However, the emergence of Xu Ming has no process!


    So that when Xu Ming raised his long gun, the bamboo Saint still didn''t notice at all.


    "Bamboo saint?"


    Xu Ming''s mouth couldn''t help bursting into a brilliant "evil smile".


    Long gun!


    Chrysanthemum!


    When these two things meet, what sparks will they strike?


    No suspense!


    Xu Ming clenched the artifact ice fire gun in his hand and couldn''t help but get excited - the chrysanthemum of the firecracker saint?


    Just thinking about it makes people look forward to and excited.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, it was just a flash between lightning and flint - Xu Ming sent it, then saw the twisted ass of the bamboo saint, and then he fired his long gun with a conditioned reflex.


    Boom!!!


    The bamboo sage only felt cold behind him. He had just been vigilant and had not yet reflected what was going on; The artifact ice fire gun has arrived!


    Although the bamboo saint has broken Demon Armor, the ice fire gun can not really pierce the armor; A sharp and fierce murderous spirit was transmitted through the armor.


    Ice fire gun, hot and cold; One shot, it''s a feeling of ice and fire!


    Look, someone wants to ask: do bamboo also have chrysanthemums?


    The answer is: Yes!


    "Ouch --"


    The bamboo sage only felt that an incomparable tearing pain, but a very strange feeling, passed from the chrysanthemum to the whole body. Rao is a bamboo saint who has cultivated his will for hundreds of millions of years. He can''t help screaming in pain.


    Between separate bodies, heart and mind are interlinked.


    Almost at the same time, this terrible pain spread all over the other 122 parts, as well as the Buddha on the other side of the endless continent!


    "Ouch --"


    "Ouch --"


    "Ouch --"


    More than a hundred screams sounded at the same time.


    "Be careful!!" Qin tianbanshen thought that the bamboo saint was going to make a great move, so he made such a sound; Quickly remind other Terrans of top-level power and deal with it carefully.


    More than a hundred Terran powers of the fierce battle bamboo Saint were scared to be on alert.


    But after being on alert for a long time, I didn''t see the bamboo saint''s next move; Instead, he covered the chrysanthemum with his hands, which was very painful.


    "What''s the situation?" the top Terran beings looked at each other; For a moment, I couldn''t figure out which play the bamboo saint was singing.


    "It''s a little weird!" the leader of the soul heaven palace has experienced many battles. What kind of scene have you never seen¡ª¡ª However, he really hasn''t seen the scene in front of him!


    The strange atmosphere spread rapidly on the battlefield.


    The battle between Terran and alien could not help but pause; Suddenly, the battlefield fell into a strange silence.


    "Bamboo saint, are you... All right?" Shi Jian asked.


    The bamboo Saint did not answer.


    However, all eyes on the battlefield began to move to the end of the demon clan camp, where the bamboo saint with the reincarnation clock was separated.


    Then, the top existence of the whole endless continent saw a strange picture of "unspeakable".


    The inner shock of top beings can not be expressed in words!


    I saw Xu Ming holding a fiery red spear with the tip of the spear in the chrysanthemum part of the bamboo saint. The bamboo saint, however, wailed over the chrysanthemum.


    Think about your toes and you can think of what happened!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The top beings of the alien race feel that they should say something to comfort the injured heart and


    However, the words of comfort came to my mouth, but I didn''t know where to start.


    How to comfort?


    Can the one who comforts the bamboo Saint say that the chrysanthemum will bloom after thanks?


    Or say: chrysanthemums are all over the ground, and your smile has turned yellow


    "Bamboo saint, this... That..." Shi Jian hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    The bamboo Saint looked cold and ferocious: "kill him for me!!!"


    Boom!!


    Wearing a broken magic armor, the bamboo Saint directly swung the reincarnation bell and roared angrily at Xu Ming.


    Samsara clock is an artifact of soul attack; You can also do a little part-time physical attack, but it''s not powerful.


    The bamboo saint is also extremely angry, so he will choose to hit it with the reincarnation clock!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained to smile - in terms of strength, the separation of bamboo saints is far worse than him!


    Xu Ming clenched his long gun with both hands, directly swung the barrel of the gun and smashed it at the angry reincarnation clock.


    Boom!!!


    Compared with the huge copper bell, the small barrel of a gun is very thin and fragile. However, when the barrel of the gun and the bronze bell hit together, the result was that the bamboo saint was blown away directly!


    Even "people" with clocks were blown away directly!


    The bamboo sage had long expected this outcome; After all, he has seen Xu Ming''s terrible strength!


    "Kill!!"


    More than 100 other parts of the bamboo Saint directly killed Xu Ming.


    One on one, the separation of bamboo saints is really not Xu Ming''s opponent; But what about 122 to one?


    "Kill!!"


    Shi Jian, demigod, and other top members of other races have also reflected that the primary task of this ethnic war is to kill Xu Ming! Killing Xu Ming is the greatest victory!


    At one time, more than 3000 foreign demigods surrounded and killed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming stands in the air with a gun, light and light.


    More than 3000 murderous Qi could not cause a trace of oppression to Xu Ming.


    On the contrary, Xu Ming''s mouth had a faint smile: "killing is about to begin!"


    Xu Ming is very calm, but the top human beings can''t be calm.


    "When did Xu Ming come? Didn''t he be allowed to join the war?"


    "Ethnic war, more than one, less than one - what is he doing here!!"


    "Let him go!"


    Terran powers are very angry!


    Angry that Xu Ming was not "obedient", he secretly ran to participate in the ethnic war.


    Suddenly, the top Terran beings suddenly changed their faces:


    "No!"


    "Xu Ming is in danger!"


    "Run! Why is Xu Ming standing there foolishly and don''t know how to escape?"


    "Save Xu Ming!"


    The top human beings, including the great energy of the ancestors who woke up from the eternal silence of the cave, all know how important Xu Ming is to the ethnic group! As soon as they saw that Xu Ming was in danger, they all wanted to kill him and support him.


    However, the Terran side has an incomparable disadvantage in quantity - it''s OK to strictly prevent and stick to it, but it''s not qualified to take the initiative!


    As soon as the top human beings attacked, they were suppressed by the dense alien demigods and couldn''t get through at all!


    It''s so easy for nearly 10000 alien powers to block more than 900 Terran powers!


    "Xu Ming!!!" Qin tianbanshen roared, "run away!!!"


    The golden God of war and the God of fire also have a strong color of worry - Xu Ming is strong, but as the saying goes, ants often kill elephants; Even the super existence of level 15 and 16 can''t withstand the siege of thousands of demigods!


    "Run away!!!"


    The Terran powers roared one after another - they could only watch Xu Ming fall into a "desperate situation" and could not rush to support him. Moreover, even if we can rush through, I''m afraid we can''t withstand the siege of the alien army.


    "Why did Xu Ming come?"


    "Come on, why don''t you run away!!"


    The top human beings are about to cry and explode¡ª¡ª They don''t allow Xu Ming, the "Terran hope", to behave so willfully!

 Chapter 754

    No matter how angry and roaring the top Terran beings are; Xu Ming is still calm and calm, and doesn''t panic at all.


    What''s to panic about?


    The 300 billion level 8 hanging point on his body is his best confidence¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming stands there, open the "energy shield" and let him attack; I''m afraid the foreign demigods don''t know that they can''t use up his hanging points until they kill monkeys.


    With almost inexhaustible hanging points, of course, Xu Ming can be arbitrary!


    Ethnic war?


    no


    For Xu Ming, it''s just a slaughter game! He can play as he wants!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    More than 3000 powerful alien demigods soon killed near Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s four directions are all foreign powers!


    The bamboo Saint looked ferocious. He didn''t know whether it was angry or "painful".


    "Xu Ming!!" the bamboo Saint shouted coldly, "this time, you will die!"


    Last time, when the master of the bamboo Saint fought with Xu Ming, he felt that Xu Ming would die; Unfortunately, I don''t know what special means Xu Ming used to run away.


    However, in the view of bamboo saints, this special means should not appear for the second time. So this time, he said that Xu Ming would die.


    "Kill!" the bamboo Saint ordered, "mental attack volley!!"


    Suddenly


    Whew, whew, whew


    More than 3000 mental attacks were launched on Xu Ming; Some are like a laser, some are like gray fog, and some are illusory swords... Each attack is as fast as lightning and is extremely difficult to dodge.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t intend to dodge at all.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming seems to have no change, but in fact, the "energy shield" hanging has been opened.


    "Hmm? Don''t you hide?" the foreign demigods are looking forward to and ferocious, "death!!!"


    The Terran top-level beings are silly - don''t they hide? Did Xu Ming come to die today?


    Under the gaze of countless ferocious, expectant, or incredible eyes, three thousand spiritual attacks fell on Xu Ming almost at the same time.


    "Xu Ming!!!" Qin Tian demigod and other humanoid powers all want to cry without tears - is Xu Ming dead like this?


    Isn''t it funny to die?


    "Are you dead?" the bamboo Saint looked forward to watching - the spiritual attack of 3000 demigods! It''s unreasonable not to die!


    "How''s it going?" the alien demigods participating in the attack calmed down one by one, looking forward to seeing Xu Ming fall.


    However


    After several breaths, Xu Ming''s breath remained the same, still so light.


    Then, the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth slightly drew an arc.


    "What!?"


    "Not dead!"


    "Besides, it seems that nothing has happened!"


    "Does Xu Ming have a mental defense artifact? - but even if he has a mental defense artifact and gets so many mental attacks at the same time, he should always respond a little! How can he not respond at all?"


    Alien powers, frightened and frightened.


    The top Terran beings are surprised and happy!


    "Nothing!?"


    "Great! Xu Ming is fine!!"


    "But... Why is he all right..." Da Neng, who said this sentence, was by no means expecting Xu Ming to die; But I really can''t understand why Xu Ming has carried so many spiritual attacks and still has nothing to do.


    "Don''t... The alien powers haven''t had enough to eat? - that''s not right! Just now, these alien powers fought fiercely when they fought with us!"


    After thinking about it, the Terran powers had to come down to what special treasure Xu Ming had; Only in this way can the explanation make more sense.


    "Shit! I don''t have to say anything first if there are special treasures. I only know where to install x, and I''ve been worried for a long time!" the master of soul heaven palace has already scolded Xu Ming bloody.


    Just


    Even if the great powers of all ethnic groups on the battlefield want to break their heads, they can''t think of it - brother Ming is hanging up!


    At this time, Xu Ming secretly calculated: "really save..."


    "Energy shield" hanging helped Xu Ming carry more than 3000 mental attacks, and only consumed 300000 level 8 hanging points. On average, each mental attack only consumes 100.8 hanging points - it''s really "cheap"!


    However, "cheap" is also normal!


    You know, the hanging point of "energy shield" hanging consumption is related to Xu Ming''s own defense and the attack intensity.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, the attack of ordinary demigod is really just tickling for him! When the "energy shield" is engaged to resist, naturally it will not consume much hanging points.


    "It takes 300000 lv8 points to resist a mental attack volley, and I have 300 billion lv8 points, which is enough to resist... A million volleys!"


    The question is, will Xu Ming give the aliens a million volleys?


    Of course not!


    However, Xu Ming is still willing to give alms to the aliens by giving them a few volleys to see "Hope"¡ª¡ª After all, a million times, lose it once or twice, there''s nothing to care about!


    "I said awesome..." Xu Ming looked around the alien powers, provocative and laughing, "can you attack a little bit? How can you all be light and light, like not having enough to eat?"


    What is arrogance? What is x? What is a slap in the face¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s perfect interpretation!


    Even, Xu Ming pointed to those alien powers who were fighting fiercely with the Terran in the distance and shouted, "and you, don''t watch the play there. Come and attack me together!"


    "Shit, this is too crazy?" even the great powers of the Terran couldn''t help scolding.


    The great powers of different races are even more angry to explode - they have seen people who despise the enemy, but they have never seen people who despise the enemy so much!


    "Kill!!"


    More than 3000 alien demigods launched another mental attack volley.


    In the distance, more alien demigods came one after another - and the human power did not stop those alien demigods who surrounded Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming clearly wants to install x, so let him install enough!


    Whew, whew, whew


    More mental attacks fell on Xu Ming. Once again, he was thrown into the sea like a stone, which could not lift a trace of wind and waves.


    "How could..."


    "How could..."


    The aliens are extremely oppressed - how can they not cause a trace of damage to Xu Ming?


    Whew, whew, whew


    The overwhelming attack rushed madly at Xu Ming.


    The alien powers found that spiritual attack was ineffective against Xu Ming, and tried many means of material attack and magic attack. However, no matter what attack falls on Xu Ming, it will sink into the sea!


    The more they fight, the more they doubt life: "what kind of treasure is there on Xu Ming?"


    "Dead!!"


    Boom


    The artifact of Shi Jian''s demigod, Taitian staff, rumbled and smashed.


    At the same time, a strange blood light flashed, and the blood ruler evil blade in the blood demon master''s hand also came quickly.


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the attack of two artifact?"


    In order to show respect for these two artifacts, Xu Ming decided to take action instead of continuing to let the attack go!


    Xu Ming moved!


    He stretched out his arms and then stretched out the... Little thumbs of both hands!


    One little thumb hit the Taitian stick head-on; And the other little thumb met the blood ruler evil blade!

 Chapter 755

    little finger?


    Pick up the artifact with your thumb?


    The top existence of the whole endless continent was stunned by Xu Ming''s exaggerated behavior.


    "This..."


    "This is too arrogant!"


    "Terrible arrogance!"


    Among the demigods of all nationalities present, which is not the super existence of thousands of years across the endless continent? What kind of scenes have you never seen?


    But it''s really unheard of and unheard of for Xu Ming to pick up artifact with his little finger!


    "Die!"


    "Dead!!"


    "Dead!!!"


    "Die!"


    The alien powers are looking forward to and cursing.


    However, reason told them that Xu Ming was afraid it would be difficult to have something! After all, so many attacks fell on Xu Ming before, and they all sank into the sea. They couldn''t do any harm to Xu Ming - they couldn''t even break a hair of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is willing to stretch out two little thumbs to pick up the artifact. He really shows respect! Otherwise, Xu Ming is too lazy to stretch his thumb!


    "Be careful, Xu Ming!" Qin Tian shouted in his heart.


    The top human beings have seen that Xu Ming definitely has something to lose, so he can be so arrogant; But they still want to cry - brother Ming, pack X and pack x, but can you stop pretending to be so gorgeous? Just pretend it a little. It''s too gorgeous. We can''t stand watching our hearts!


    Looking at Xu Ming''s various fancy clothes x, the top human beings really see their hearts beating - it''s so fucking exciting!


    Is it gorgeous?


    Xu Ming thinks it''s just like that!


    Boom


    The Taitian staff roared angrily, as if the whole heaven and earth were crushing against Xu Ming. How can we underestimate the power of artifact?


    Although the power of blood ruler evil blade is not as powerful as Taitian staff, it is even more cold, bloody and destructive. I''m afraid the real lethality is above the Taitian staff!


    "Dead!!"


    "Dead!!"


    Shi Jian demigod and blood demon master all look ferocious - they are all invincible beings standing at the top of the endless continent. Have they ever suffered such contempt?


    Suddenly, endless humiliation and hatred completely broke out in this attack.


    Boom!! Boom!!


    The thick Taitian staff and the ferocious blood ruler evil blade exploded on Xu Ming''s left and right thumbs almost at the same moment.


    Boom!!!


    The power of the two artifact completely broke out!


    Then, all the great powers in the audience saw that Xu Ming''s two little thumbs were not even scratched!


    Yes, I didn''t even scratch the skin!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Although Shi Jian demigod and blood Demon Lord had long expected this situation; However, when they saw that their strongest attack could not even scratch the skin on Xu Ming''s little thumb, their hearts were really sad, collapsed and even desperate!


    "What!?" all the other demigods of other races were also desperate - even the power of artifact could not break Xu Ming''s defense; So, what else can pose a threat to Xu Ming?


    "Good!!" the top Terran beings are very excited.


    "Xu Ming is too strong! - what level of power is this? Is it the power of the gods? Has Xu Ming become a God?" some Terrans can''t help guessing.


    "No!" Jin Zhan said, "it''s far from the gods!"


    Gods and demigods do not exist at the same level!


    Although Xu Ming is powerful, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a demigod!


    At this time, Xu Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled coldly: "let''s have a good attack? - then next, it''s my turn!"


    Xu Ming... Going to do it!?


    When the foreign demigods heard this, they couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    "Not good!" Shi Jian''s half god and blood demon master suddenly turned pale and even flew back.


    Just


    Does brother Ming come and go whenever he wants?


    Boom!


    The fire red gun awn flashed, and the blood Demon Lord had been penetrated by the ice fire gun before he reacted!


    Boom!


    The terrible power erupted from the ice fire gun. In an instant, the flesh of the blood Demon Lord was burned, but the soul was frozen!


    Artifact depends on who will use it!


    Xu Ming controls the artifact with only one shot. The blood clan leader "blood demon lord", die!


    Xu Ming took the artifact blood ruler evil blade and other relics of the blood Demon Lord and turned to kill Shi Jian demigod.


    "What!?" Shi Jian''s half god was shocked - the strength of the blood Demon Lord was stronger than it! Even the blood demon master was killed by a second shot. Even if he is good at defense, how many shots can he carry?


    "Bamboo saint, save me!!" in a hurry, Shi Jian demigod had to ask bamboo saint for help.


    Moreover, those who hope to save it may be the mysterious and powerful bamboo saint.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t be arrogant!!" one hundred and twenty-two parts of the bamboo Saint came to kill Xu Ming.


    There is also a separated body that has just been exploded by chrysanthemum. It tries its best to urge the samsara clock, trying to interfere with Xu Ming''s soul.


    But


    Xu Ming has an "energy shield" to protect himself and is not affected at all.


    "Kill!" in a flash, Xu Ming has caught up with the fleeing Shi Jian demigod.


    Boom!!


    Ice fire gun out!


    Although this shot is not Xu Ming''s strongest attack, its power has also reached the "14th level".


    However, to Xu Ming''s surprise, the gun did not directly penetrate Shi Jian''s demigod, but only the head of the gun.


    "Shi Jian demigod''s defense is really worthy of his reputation!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... Shi Jian demigod has a fatal weakness! - clumsy!"


    Clumsiness, inflexibility and slow speed are common problems of all rock life families!


    Unfortunately, Xu Ming can just restrain Shi Jian''s "clumsiness"!


    "Reincarnation black hole!"


    On the ice fire gun, endless terror gathered at the tip of the gun and condensed into a black hole smaller than hair - the only disadvantage of this divine secret skill is... Slow momentum!


    However, Shi Jian demigod is slower!


    Boom


    Shi Jian demigod can fully feel the terrible power contained in Xu Ming''s shot. It wants to avoid, but... It''s just a little slow, but it just can''t escape!


    "No!!"


    In the scream of Shi Jian''s half god, the "reincarnation black hole" devoured it mercilessly!


    The terrible power of swallowing and tearing contained in the "black hole" and the extremely cold and hot power of the artifact ice fire gun burst out at the same time!


    "Bamboo saint, save..."


    Boom!!


    Before Shi Jian could finish his words, he had been torn into pieces of stones. Then, the stone was crushed and torn into stone powder, and the stone powder was annihilated into nothingness by the power of swallowing!


    The defense of the alien army is "Shijian demigod", and it is easy to be killed by Xu Ming!


    The bamboo saint''s eyes were cold: "Xu Ming, your strength... Has been improved again!?"

 Chapter 756

    "Xu Ming, your strength... Has improved again?"


    The bamboo sage was once killed by Xu Ming, and his original master also fought with Xu Ming; Therefore, it is clear that Xu Ming''s strongest attack is probably "level 14".


    But just now, Xu Ming''s attack when he killed Shi Jian demigod obviously reached "level 15"! Otherwise, Shi Jian demigod would not be killed so easily.


    Xu Ming did not answer the bamboo saint.


    "Promoted again?"


    Isn''t that nonsense? Of course!


    After all, when Xu mingwanli pursued the bamboo Saint before, the perception of heaven had just stepped into the semi divine level; Now, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire has reached the second-order semi divine perfection, which is not far from breaking through the 33rd floor of the Tongtian Tower!


    The perception of heaven has been improved, and of course, the strength has also been greatly improved!


    After receiving the artifact "Taitian stick" and other relics left by Shi Jian demigod, Xu Ming directly killed 122 bamboo saints.


    "Hum!" the bamboo sage even became cautious - he always suffered losses in front of Xu Ming and never benefited!


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s gun tip began to condense the "reincarnation black hole" again.


    "I''m not as stupid as Shi Jian! - this move is useless to me!" several bamboo saints close to Xu Ming separated and quickly dodged away.


    "Ha ha!" seeing this, Xu Ming directly extinguished the small black hole on the tip of the gun; Then, from the gap that the bamboo Saint gave up, he wore it.


    have ulterior motives!


    Xu Ming didn''t intend to attack the bamboo Saint - after all, every part of the bamboo saint is very difficult to kill. Instead of spending a lot of energy on the bamboo saint, it''s better to kill other alien demigods!


    For Xu Ming, other alien demigods are easy to kill! One shot at a time, easy!


    "Bad!!" the bamboo saint''s face suddenly changed.


    The alien demigods were terrified: "the murderer is coming! Stop him! Stop him!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    Countless attacks bombarded Xu Ming, trying to hinder Xu Ming''s progress.


    However, since brother Ming has shot, how can he be attacked casually?


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Xu Ming kept dodging and moving. His phantom figure easily dodged most of the attacks. A few attacks fell on him, and all fell to the sea.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Xu Ming was killed in the "crowd" of the alien army!


    "Dead!!!"


    Boom


    Xu Ming swung his long gun and swept away the five or six alien demigods around him. They were violently blown into foam.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming is like a tiger down the mountain and a wolf into the sheep. He wantonly slaughters these weak alien demigods.


    No other race can be the enemy of Xu Ming! Where the spear is, wipe it to death!


    "Too strong!!" the top Terran beings are stunned!


    "Why can it be so strong?"


    "What kind of metamorphosis has happened to the Terrans in this era?" Chu Ji demigod, who has been sleeping since the age of jiuyu, couldn''t help muttering, "I feel that Xu Ming is more abnormal than jiuyu..."


    Chu set half god, who has witnessed the growth history of jiuyu. He had to admit that compared with Xu Ming... Even the incomparably dazzling jiuyu true God was eclipsed!


    "Xu Ming, he..." Qin tianbanshen, the leader of the soul heaven palace and other great powers of the human race in this era were speechless. "Before, we ordered Xu Ming not to participate in the war; now in retrospect, it''s really a slap in the face... With Xu Ming, we feel that we are useless!"


    The sword owner said awkwardly, "it''s not that we''re too useless, but brother Xu Ming. He''s... Too abnormal!"


    Living in the same era with a pervert is both lucky and sad!


    Fortunately, this pervert will lead the group to glory! The sad thing is... Compared with such a pervert, it hurts self-esteem too much!


    Compared with Xu Ming, the top human beings feel that they are completely scum!


    Suddenly, Chu Ji half god scolded Qin Tian and the sword master: "you fools!"


    Fool?


    Qin tianbanshen was wronged: "master Chuji, why do you... Curse?"


    In the face of the Chu set demigods from the jiuyu era, Qin Tian, the sword master and other Terran talents of this era, of course, they should hold the younger generation ceremony and respectfully shout "senior".


    "Why scold you?" Chu Ji Leng snorted. "You don''t know that there are demons and perverts like Xu Ming in your time!"


    "This..." Qin tianbanshen said weakly, "we can''t imagine that Xu Ming is so strong..."


    "Can''t you imagine? -- hum! Just because you can''t imagine, we were awakened from our deep sleep!" Chu Ji demigod hummed, "do you know how expensive it is for us to be awakened once?"


    "Master Chuji..." Qin tianbanshen and others also felt very guilty; After all, the price of opening a forever silent cave is really great! And this time, it could not have opened the eternal silence cave!


    While Qin Tian and his half god were feeling guilty and uneasy, Chu Ji suddenly smiled!


    Have a good laugh!


    "Ha ha... But then again, it''s good that you''re stupid!" Chu Ji laughed.


    "Er..." Qin Tian was speechless and confused, "Master Chu Ji?"


    Chu Ji continued to laugh and said, "if you weren''t stupid enough to wake us up from our deep sleep, how could we have a chance to witness the rise of a super existence? Ha ha... What do you say? Isn''t it?"


    "Er... Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming had been killed in the alien army.


    In front of Xu Ming, there is no essential difference between the first-order demigod and the ninth order demigod! Because... The first-order demigod is killed by a second shot, and the ninth order demigod is also killed by a second shot!


    It''s all a second shot. What''s the difference?


    "Xu Ming!!" one hundred and twenty-three parts of the bamboo Saint gathered around Xu Ming again, "you are too arrogant!"


    "So what?" Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to the separation of bamboo saints at all.


    Don''t mention separation. Even if it''s the big bamboo at the core of the demon family''s territory, Xu Ming will pull it out sooner or later!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming shouted. "I''m too lazy to kill you for the time being. Don''t hurry to die!"


    "It''s you who''s looking for death!" the bamboo Saint roared. His 123 parts suddenly urged some kind of secret skill; There are strange and complicated golden inscriptions flowing on each part.


    Moreover, there are 122 illusory golden silk threads on each part, which are connected with the other 122 parts respectively.


    "What is this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, but a sense of threat rose faintly in his heart.


    "Xu Ming!" one hundred and twenty-three bamboo saints separated, and a loud and heavy voice sounded at the same time, "your time of death has come!"

 Chapter 757

    The voice just fell.


    The 123 parts of the bamboo saint are full of violent breath of life.


    "The separation of the bamboo Saint seems to have ignited the origin of life?"


    Xu Ming is shocked!


    There is no doubt how strong the life origin of the bamboo saint is¡ª¡ª Even if the bamboo saint is seriously injured, he can recover immediately because of the role of the source of life!


    Now, 123 separate bodies have ignited the origin of life; It can be imagined that the bamboo saint is absolutely desperate!


    However, Xu Ming is not worried at all.


    try my best?


    Then spell it!


    Anyway, no matter how hard you try, you can''t threaten Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Then, between the illusory golden silk threads connecting many parts of the bamboo saint, a golden energy wall suddenly formed. Countless golden energy walls are put together to form a spherical surface; And Xu Ming is in this sphere.


    "Seems trapped?" Xu Ming watched with great interest - if he wanted to go out, the bamboo Saint couldn''t trap him at all!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to go out; He wants to see what tricks the bamboo sage wants.


    The golden energy sphere continues to evolve rapidly


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, two golden lights were emitted from the upper and lower ends of the golden energy sphere; Above the sky, below the earth.


    Then, a vast and majestic pressure fell; With the golden light as the center, a giant bamboo with a height of more than one million miles and a diameter of more than ten thousand miles is coming!!


    The appearance as like as two peas of bamboo is the same as the bamboo saint.


    Xu Ming is in the center of the virtual shadow of this giant bamboo.


    "This..."


    "This is..."


    All the great powers looked in horror - the picture in front of them was really shocking!


    Jin Zhanshen murmured, "the real body formation? -- with this move, the bamboo saint should be able to give play to the combat power of level 15 or even level 16! I don''t know if Xu Ming can carry it?"


    "What should I do?" asked Qin Tian''s half god Jiao urgently - now, Xu Ming is the "national treasure" of the human race, and there must be no loss!


    "Watch first!" Jin Zhan said. "If you see Xu Ming in danger, Lao Huo and I will rush over!"


    The defense of golden war god and fire war god is absolutely invincible in the demigod stage! They rushed to Xu Ming. It should not be a problem.


    "That''s all I have to do..." Qin tianbanshen squeezed his fists, and his hands were full of nervous sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yo!"


    Trapped in the virtual shadow of giant bamboo, Xu Ming raised his eyebrows: "this move is good, very spectacular!"


    For Xu Ming, it''s just "spectacular"!


    "Hum!" the bamboo Saint holding the reincarnation clock in the incarnation array said coldly, "they are all dying and are still talking there! - don''t expect your Terran God of gold and the new God of fire to save you from here! I have my own way to stop them!"


    The gods of gold and fire changed their looks.


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    "Just continue to be arrogant! - I see if you can carry my attack!" the 123 branches of the bamboo Saint all stretched out their right hands at the same time; Five fingers into claws, palm up.


    Boom!


    123 sword shaped virtual shadows with terrible breath were condensed in 123 palms.


    "Go!!"


    The many parts of the bamboo Saint shouted together. Then, the virtual shadow of the sword in his hand rushed to Xu Ming in the middle at the same time.


    Whew, whew, whew


    In an instant, Xu Ming was attacked by 123 attacks from all directions.


    "Small skills of carving insects and insects!" Xu Ming did not dodge, but directly carried it with his body - anyway, there is an "energy shield", hanging a lot, capricious! What''s up?


    Of course, at the same time, Xu Ming also wants to try how strong the bamboo saint''s move is.


    Boom!!


    One hundred and twenty-three attacks hit Xu Ming almost at the same time. And Xu Ming, nothing!


    "It seems... It''s not very strong!" Xu Ming said secretly - this wave of attack cost him more than 100000 level 8 hanging points. This kind of attack needs millions of times to consume Xu Ming''s hanging points!


    However, Xu Ming has not had time to be proud; Then he looked surprised: "eh?"


    Xu Ming saw that after the 123 attacks hit him, they did not dissipate directly, but "bounced" out of him again!


    When they just pop up, the power of these attacks is less than 50% of the original. But then, a shocking scene happened to Xu Ming - when these attacks rebounded to the "sphere", they were directly filled with energy, and then shot at him!


    "Shit!"


    Xu Ming has never seen such a strange trick!


    However, Xu Ming guessed that the mystery of this kind must be related to the giant bamboo shadow summoned by the bamboo saint.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Xu Ming flashed sideways to avoid these rebounding attacks; Then he killed directly near the golden sphere, and the "reincarnation black hole" exploded!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s strongest attack hit the sphere composed of the golden energy wall, but he couldn''t shake it at all.


    "Ha ha... You can''t get out!" the bamboo Saint laughed wildly; All his parts are just outside the golden sphere, "in order to arrange this'' incarnation array '', I directly burned 30% of the source of life; with your only 15 level attack, you can never break out of the array! - you are in this cage and have a good taste of being ravaged! Ha ha..."


    During the laughter, the bamboo Saint gathered a sword like virtual shadow in his separate hands again. Another 123 sword shaped virtual shadows shot at Xu Ming.


    Moreover, you should know that the first wave of sword type virtual shadow has not dissipated; In other words, Xu Ming now has to face the virtual shadow of 246 swords at the same time - and it still won''t dissipate!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Xu Ming kept dodging, dodging the dense sword shaped virtual shadow in the giant sphere.


    "Hahaha, it''s very flexible!" the bamboo Saint sneered, "these are only two waves of sword virtual shadows! - when the number of sword shadows rises to three waves, four waves, even ten waves and one hundred waves, I see if you can dodge!"


    Of course, the 100 wave sword shadow is bragging by the bamboo saint; It can only master ten waves of sword shadow at most!


    But


    The boasting of the bamboo Saint angered Xu Ming - can anyone boast?


    Brother Ming hasn''t boasted yet. You did it first!


    What a reversal!


    "A hundred waves of sword shadow?" Xu Ming sneered. "OK, show me a hundred waves of sword shadow! - if you can''t show it, I''ll let you know why the chrysanthemum is so red!"


    "What do you want?" the bamboo Saint trembled at the speech.


    Immediately, the bamboo Saint became angry: "hum! Xu Ming! Do you still want to come out? - today, you''re trapped in this'' real body formation ''!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled coldly, and then directly shot one of the bamboo saints!


    Boom


    The 15th order powerful "reincarnation black hole" will soon be brewing!


    "You can''t break my real body formation!" the bamboo Saint snorted.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled strangely and then disappeared directly.


    Blink!


    "Where are people?" the bamboo saint was stunned. How could he suddenly disappear¡ª¡ª In the "incarnation array" under his complete control, Xu Ming disappeared out of thin air?


    Then, one of the bamboo saints felt that his chrysanthemum Department felt a ferocious strong killing opportunity.


    "Bad!!"

 Chapter 758

    "Bad!!"


    This ferocious strong killing is really familiar!


    However, when the bamboo Saint realized "bad", it was too late!


    Boom!!


    The artifact ice fire gun in Xu Ming''s hand drives straight in!


    tragic beyond compare in this human world! too horrible to look at!


    The swallowing power of "reincarnation black hole" stirs the extremely cold and hot artistic conception contained in the ice fire gun into an ice fire vortex!


    The terrible whirlpool of ice and fire suddenly erupted in one of the bamboo saints!


    One shot, this part of the bamboo saint was seriously injured; It consumed a lot of life source energy before it recovered.


    However, the bamboo Saint really prefers to die¡ª¡ª It''s fucking painful! What a fucking shame!


    In front of all the top existence of the whole endless continent, it "blooms" twice in a row - this pain is not only physical, but also psychological!


    "You..." the bamboo saint was humiliated, angry and unbelievable, "how did you get out?"


    He paid a high price and worked hard to set up a "real body formation"; As a result, he failed to pose a threat to Xu Ming. Instead, he was humiliated. The bamboo Saint really wants to ask himself, "am I stupid?"


    All the human and alien powers present looked at the bamboo Saint strangely.


    "What a pity..."


    "What bad luck..."


    "Too cruel..."


    "Too cruel..."


    The Lord of the soul heaven palace laughed loudly and said, "if I encounter such a situation, I will choose to commit suicide!"


    "Yes! It''s not suicide. Is it disgraceful to be alive?" a Terran power fell down the well without politeness.


    "Go away!!" the bamboo Saint roared.


    "Ha ha..." the top beings on the Terran side immediately burst into laughter, "the bamboo saint is angry! Ha ha... But what''s the use of being angry?"


    The bamboo saint is really very angry!


    Angry to explode!


    But at the same time, the bamboo sage felt more powerless - he found that he couldn''t think of any way to deal with Xu Ming!


    "What treasure did Xu Ming get in the tomb of huangquan? -- no matter mental attack or material attack, it has no effect on him! The strangest thing is that he will suddenly disappear from his place and suddenly appear behind me..."


    The bamboo sage thought that all the miracles in Xu Ming were obtained from the tomb of huangquan! After all, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Bamboo saint!" Xu Ming put away his sadistic heart and took it seriously. "Today, you have so many parts, just stay here!"


    Boom!!!


    The tip of the ice fire gun starts to condense the "reincarnation black hole" again!


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming kills the one who has just been seriously injured by him again.


    "Are you still here?" this part of the bamboo Saint dodged angrily - he didn''t dare to fight Xu Ming.


    At the same time, he is also very careful to protect his chrysanthemum department.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope!


    "Hum!" the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth burst into a sneer.


    Shua!


    The next moment, Xu Ming disappeared again!


    "Not good!" the injured part hurriedly looked out for his back; But to his surprise, "no?"


    Yes, no!


    Because the position Xu Ming chose this time is behind the other parts of the bamboo saint!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming appeared directly behind the bamboo sage in the distance, and the ice fire gun had been blown out before the other party reacted!


    When the bamboo Saint reacts, it''s already late!


    Boom!!


    Another separated body was killed by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say, "please call me... Chrysanthemum Ming!"


    Take back the long gun, the "reincarnation black hole" at the tip of the gun, condense again!


    "Xu Ming!!" the bamboo sage wants to split his eyes. More than a hundred people were subconsciously wary of the chrysanthemum.


    But


    This time, Xu Ming did not blink, nor did he display a chrysanthemum gun, but directly blasted at the bamboo saint.


    Poof!


    The bamboo sage in front of Xu Ming was separated. Caught off guard, his head was directly penetrated and exploded into nothingness.


    However, under the nourishment of the source energy of life that is too strong to understand; The split head of the bamboo Saint recovered quickly.


    It''s really hard to kill the bamboo saint!


    "Kill!!"


    With this shot, Xu Ming''s goal was to separate the bamboo sage with the samsara clock.


    On this part, there are two artifacts; If you can kill it, it will be extremely sour!


    However, the separation of ordinary bamboo saints has been very difficult to kill; It must be even more difficult for the bamboo saint to separate himself if he wants to kill a divine weapon!


    "Kill!"


    "Rush!!"


    The top human beings are also full of momentum and murderous.


    Xu Ming has dragged down the 123 separate parts of the bamboo sage. In this way, although the alien army is huge, it is just a toothless tiger. It is not enough to be afraid!


    More than 900 top human beings are like a sharp knife, constantly harvesting the lives of foreign demigods.


    The situation of the battle suddenly fell completely to the Terran side.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    The depths of the endless continent.


    The hardest rocks are melted into liquid.


    In the flowing lava, there is a huge black metal inside.


    Yehenara Erke of the demon clan is completely naked.


    His body is fire red, like lava outside, full of hot breath; Moreover, the whole body is still vaguely overflowing with light, shining and soul stirring.


    "Divine body..."


    Erke''s eyes are brighter than the stars. He looked at his "new body" with great satisfaction.


    Preaching and becoming God will condense the "Divine Body" - this is the transition of the level of life and the transformation of the essence of life!


    Condense the divine body and shed the mortal embryo from then on; Even the shackles of life have been broken!


    And Erke''s divine body has been condensed, that is... He has successfully preached and become a god!


    "What a wonderful feeling..."


    Entering a new realm, Erke obviously felt that the whole body and mind were cheering; It seems to be celebrating. From now on, we will no longer be bound by the limit of life and never die!


    Of course, what shocked Erke was the endless power contained in the divine body.


    So powerful!


    It''s horrible!


    Only by truly achieving the gods can we understand why even the strongest demigods can''t compete with the gods - the 15th level demigods can''t do it, and the 20th level demigods can''t do it!


    Under the gods, there are mole ants!


    Hum


    Erke''s spiritual power seems to spread outward.


    "I don''t know how far my spiritual power can spread..."


    The scope of spiritual power is expanding!


    A hundred miles


    Ten thousand miles


    A million miles


    100 million li


    Until the whole endless continent, whether on the ground or deep underground, is shrouded in Erke''s spiritual power¡ª¡ª The yellow spring hall in the depths of the eternal magic pit is too special to be explored by Erke, a "new God".


    Moreover, this spiritual force is above everything. Even Xu Ming, Jin Zhanshen and huozhanshen were unaware of the spiritual exploration from Erke.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Erke was a little stunned. "I didn''t expect that such a big thing had happened in the endless continent when I closed the door and broke through! - all the different races were jointly attacking the Terrans?"


    Erke looked a little, and his face was shocked and angry.


    He was shocked because he saw Xu Ming''s "blink" - you know, even if he has become a God, he can''t do it!


    Anger is because he saw Ruo Tong demon!


    "Go and have a look!"


    Erke instantly disappeared in situ; The speed is beyond description.

 Chapter 759

    The core of Terran territory.


    Asked the palace.


    The ethnic war between the Terran and the major alien races broke the earth.


    With the passage of time, the deaths and injuries of the aliens are more and more serious, and the advantage of the Terran side is greater and greater!


    "I''m going to lose..."


    The leaders of different ethnic groups, such as the bamboo saint, have to admit that they do not see any hope of winning this ethnic war.


    There is only one reason for the defeat of the foreign races - Xu Ming is too strong!


    "On the endless continent, no one can stop Xu Ming''s rise!"


    "When Xu Ming becomes a God, I''m afraid there will be no place for our different races on the endless continent..."


    The demigods of different races want Xu Ming to die! But they can''t!


    "Withdraw!" the bamboo Saint said bitterly, "if you continue to fight, there will be no meaning, but more casualties!"


    "Withdraw..."


    The great powers of the demon clan, blood clan, spirit clan and other major ethnic groups can only choose to evacuate.


    "Go back early and arrange ethnic inheritance..."


    All the alien races know very well that when Xu Ming becomes a God, they can only withdraw from the endless continent and hide in the interlayer of space that is difficult to be found.


    "Withdraw?" Xu Ming sneered. "What place do you think we Terrans are? Come and go if you want?"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming fiercely killed the bamboo Saint holding the reincarnation clock: "bamboo saint, leave your artifact!"


    On the bamboo saint, there are still two artifacts - samsara clock and broken magic armor!


    Xu Ming certainly doesn''t want to let go of these two artifacts!


    The alien army quickly withdrew, while more than 100 parts of the bamboo Saint remained at the end.


    "Xu Ming, don''t dream of getting my artifact!" the bamboo saint with two artifact pieces shouted, "I admit that you can kill some of the other parts; however, my part is wearing artifact armor and soul treasure samsara clock protection! - you''re far from killing me to seize the artifact!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming shot after shot, and the fierce and fierce attack fell on the bamboo Saint like a tide. However, under the protection of the artifact "broken magic armor", the bamboo Saint receives little damage!


    With the strong vitality of the bamboo saint, he can carry Xu Ming''s attack and escape all the way back to the Buddha.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming obviously found that he could not grab the artifact from the bamboo saint; He had to turn his gun and kill other parts of the bamboo saint.


    Kill one more, count one!


    "Kill!!"


    The top-level beings of the Terran are also chasing and killing with great momentum.


    However, just then


    Hum


    A strange wave suddenly came and shrouded the whole space-time near the palace.


    Xu Ming only felt a roar in his head. Then he found that the world around him was completely distorted¡ª¡ª The whole sky became dark and there was no light.


    What shocked Xu Ming was that his body seemed to be bound by something, and his movements became extremely difficult and difficult.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was shocked - he was sure that this strange fluctuation was a force far above himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Terrans, as well as the great powers of different races, were very flustered.


    "This is..." the God of gold and the God of fire all looked frightened. "The field of God? - how can there be the field of God?"


    In the field of God, only the real gods can display it!


    "Is there a God coming to the endless continent?" Jin Zhanshen thought in horror, "or... There are new gods in the endless continent?"


    No matter which of the two possibilities is possible, it will not be the God of the human race anyway¡ª¡ª All the top human beings are already here!


    "Is it good or evil?" the Terran powers don''t know.


    "The realm of God?" Xu Ming was nervous when he heard the term.


    After all, although Xu Ming has seen gods, he doesn''t have a clear concept of how strong gods are. But I always listen to the God of gold and the God of fire, saying that I am by no means an opponent of the gods.


    "Who could it be?"


    Xu Ming looked up.


    At the center of the black sky, an incomparably dazzling figure suddenly appeared. Before him, heaven and earth were eclipsed; Xu Ming and other demigods are as insignificant as mole ants.


    "Is he...?"


    Xu Ming wants to see the face of this figure; However, the figure is so dazzling that Xu Ming can''t look directly at it.


    The black figure slowly fell down from the dome, and the dazzling light on him gradually faded.


    "He is..." the demigods of all ethnic groups can finally see the face of the super existence.


    At this sight, all families are surprised!!


    "Er... Er Ke!?" Jin Zhanshen was stunned.


    "Yehenara Erke of the demon clan?"


    "Is that him?"


    "If it''s really the Erke of the demon clan, we Terrans will be in big trouble!"


    The top Terran beings can''t believe it.


    "Don''t we recognize the wrong person? - Erke was seriously injured in the eternal magic pit, so he hid and recuperated? How could he become a God?"


    "It can''t be Erke!" the master of the soul heaven Palace also rejected, "Erke cultivates the Taiyin heaven, and the momentum of the figure in the sky is obviously the heaven of fire! - the heaven of cultivation is different. How can it be Erke!?"


    But then, the golden God of war said helplessly, "it''s Erke, that''s right... What he exudes is the breath of life belonging to Erke!"


    Every da Neng has his own breath of life. The appearance can be changed and disguised at will, but the breath of life is difficult to change!


    Jin Zhanshen continued: "as for why he exudes the smell of the burning heaven, I guess he should have used the fruit of the Tao!"


    "It''s really Erke..."


    "But how did he get the fruit of Taoism? - you know, the fruit of Taoism has never appeared on the endless continent. The records of the fruit of Taoism are also learned from the news handed down from the divine realm..."


    "Did Erke really get the fruit of preaching and become a God?"


    Some of the top human beings don''t know how to deal with the current situation - they thought that if a new God appeared in the endless continent, it must be Xu Ming! But I never thought that before Xu Ming became a God, someone in the demon clan became a God first!


    In this way, the Terran was caught off guard.


    The demigods of the demon family, especially the demigods of yehenara, were very excited: "clan... Clan leader! You..."


    Erke glanced at the demigods of yehenara and said faintly, "from now on, the endless continent will forever bloom the supreme glory of my yehenara family!"


    Erke''s words are equivalent to directly admitting that he has become a god!


    "Gods..." Xu Ming calmed down after a short shock.


    God, so what!?


    You know, God, it''s used to kill!

 Chapter 760

    God, it was used to kill!


    Of course, Xu Ming is not arrogant; He knew very well that with his "fifteen levels" of strength, he would be far from killing God!


    However, Xu Ming is not afraid of Erke - he has an external plug-in. Even if Erke is a God, he can''t threaten his safety!


    "Wait and see what happens!" Xu Ming whispered.


    Erke landed slowly.


    The foreign demigods looked at Erke flatteringly and humbly, but they did not dare to come forward for fear of offending the majesty of the gods.


    "Patriarch Erke!"


    "Patriarch Erke!"


    The leaders of the demon clan, such as Bing, Sha and Ruo, all stood behind Erke respectfully and dared not do anything¡ª¡ª The Erke in front of us is not the Erke who is seriously injured and dying, but a real God!


    Demons, who dares not to be respectful?


    "Hum!" Erke glanced at the leaders of the major clans and disdained to sneer.


    He can clearly remember how these clans looked when he was in trouble! Even the most noble yehenara of the demon family almost went to ruin.


    "You humble slave clans!" Erke drank coldly - these internal affairs of the demon clan will be handled when Erke returns.


    Then Erke''s eyes fell on Ruo Tong devil.


    "Ruo Tong devil..." Erke had a joking sneer around his mouth - at the beginning, Ruo Tong devil was so arrogant that he even robbed Erke''s Zhenzu artifact.


    But now, Erke has become a God, while Ruo Tong devil has become Xu Ming''s soul servant.


    "First return my demon family''s Zhenzu artifact!"


    Boom!!


    Kirk did it!


    His body was motionless, but his arm suddenly stretched out infinitely long, like a chicken, like a pupil devil.


    "Not good!" if the pupil devil''s face suddenly changed, he even wanted to escape; However, he found that the surrounding space was blocked and suppressed - not to mention running away, he couldn''t even do it.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming also changed his face.


    Of course, he saw that if the pupil devil could not avoid this grasp.


    "If Tong devil is my soul slave, how can he be caught casually?" Xu Ming said secretly. "Moreover, more importantly, the only artifact of the demon family is Ruo Tong devil; if Tong devil is caught, the artifact will fall into Erke''s hands! - wouldn''t it be like a tiger to let Erke recapture the demon family artifact?"


    In an instant, Xu Ming figured out that Erke must not get an artifact!


    "Save Ruo Tong demon!"


    At this time, the only hope to save Ruo Tong devil is Xu Ming!


    Other top Terran beings are unable to protect themselves in the face of gods; It''s very difficult to act now, let alone save people from Erke!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming instantly disappeared from his original position and appeared next to Ruo Tong devil; Then he opened the world ring and directly put Ruo Tong in it.


    Boom


    At this moment, Erke''s giant palm arrived!


    "So fast!" Xu Ming was shocked!


    You know, Xu Ming was close to Ruo Tong devil, and he blinked over directly. And he just blinked over and stood in the palm of Erke''s hand in the distance!


    You can imagine the speed of Erke!


    The faster the speed, the more powerful it means!


    "You can''t just carry it!"


    Xu Ming started the "blink" hanging again and disappeared from the original place again.


    Boom!


    Erke''s huge palm came angrily, but he caught nothing.


    Where''s Xu Ming?


    This time, Xu Ming blinked behind Erke! "Reincarnation black hole" converged at the tip of the gun and shot directly behind Erke''s head.


    Facing the gods, Xu Ming still dares to take the initiative!


    "Be careful!" the demigods of yehenara couldn''t help worrying when they saw Xu Ming haunting behind Erke.


    "Patriarch, be careful!"


    "Oh!" Erke just disdained to smile. In the realm of God, all actions cannot escape Erke''s perception; Erke clearly felt that Xu Ming''s attack intensity was equivalent to the "fifteenth order" demigod.


    "Small skills!"


    With such weak attack power, it is impossible to pose any threat to Erke.


    However, Erke was very interested in Xu Ming''s teleportation: "how did he do it... Even I can''t do teleportation!"


    Boom!!


    The artifact ice fire gun, with Xu Ming''s strongest power, exploded angrily. And Erke, he didn''t even bother to move.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The long gun hit the back of Erke''s head and sent out a sharp metal impact, shaking Xu Ming''s palms. But Erke... Was unharmed!


    Yes, unharmed!


    "So hard!!" Xu Ming took a breath.


    "Xu Ming!" the voice of the golden God of war sounded in Xu Ming''s mind, "the attack of the 15th order can''t hurt the divine body of the gods! Run away!"


    Other top Terran beings have begun to flee towards the asking palace.


    Asked the palace, but a fake artifact level palace; Run in and you''ll be safe!


    At this time, Erke lifted his palm behind him and patted Xu Ming like a fly: "die!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space was completely suppressed; Even with their own strength, they seem to be in a quagmire and difficult to move.


    "Is this the strength of the gods? When they raise their hands and feet, they suppress everything..."


    Xu Ming can imagine that if an ordinary "fifteenth order semi God" faced the gods, I''m afraid he would be killed face to face!


    "Blink!" Xu Ming had to turn on the "blink" again and dodged to the distance. He found that in front of the real gods, he could only rely on "blinking" hanging to save his life for the time being.


    "Interesting! Interesting!" Erke sneered. "How do you do ''blink''? Tell me! I can consider not destroying your Terrans!"


    "Blink" is such a strong move, of course Erke is excited!


    Xu Ming just smiled coldly: "I will believe you?"


    "Since I don''t believe it, I''ll kill your other Terran powers first! I''ll deal with you after killing them all! Hum, ''blink'' must have conditional restrictions, I don''t believe it. You can always'' blink ''!" Erke is arrogant and arrogant - he guessed right. Blink does have conditional restrictions, that is, it needs a lot of hanging points!


    However, Xu Ming is now rich and has many hanging points. If he just "blinks", it is impossible to spend all his hanging points!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Erke moved¡ª¡ª His body was like a black lightning, which directly killed the top human beings running for their lives.


    Compared with Erke, the top human beings are as slow as a snail!


    "No!!" Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed. If Erke killed him, he would be as capable as "stepping on ants"!


    Step on a pile!


    At present, Xu Ming can''t care too much. A "blink" stops Erke - anyway, he wants to stop Erke!

 Chapter 761

    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!!"


    The top Terran beings were all shocked when they saw Xu Ming''s move - Xu Ming wanted to stop the gods for them!?


    Is the power of the gods something that the demigod can stop?


    In particular, the great powers of the nine Yu era, such as Chu Ji, are well aware of the horror of the gods!


    Under the gods, to block the real gods is a mantis!


    Many Terrans are so powerful that they can''t even escape. They want to go back and help Xu Ming, but they know they can''t help at all.


    It''s not going back, it''s not going back!


    "You go first!"


    Jin Zhanshen and huozhanshen roared, and then turned directly to help Xu Ming.


    Boom


    Between lightning and flint, Erke has killed Xu Ming.


    "Dare you stop me? I''m dying!"


    On Erke''s fist, a black flame was burning; The ferocious and terrible breath seems to be able to burn and destroy everything between heaven and earth.


    With one punch, Xu Ming deeply felt the power of the gods - a terrible power at a different level from him.


    Facing this punch is like looking up at the sky.


    But Xu Ming did not escape in a blink; If he dodges, then Erke will rush directly!


    "Come on!!"


    Xu Ming also has something to rely on.


    He hung the "energy shield" and didn''t believe he would be killed by a blow!


    Even if the other party is a god!


    Besides, even if you are killed by a blow, you will lose a human part! The big deal is to condense again immediately.


    In any case, Xu Ming is invincible and can''t be killed!


    Boom!!


    Erke''s speed is too fast!


    Xu Ming could barely see the shadow of a black fist, which had already hit him.


    No surprise, Xu Ming was blown away without resistance.


    "Did you really not escape?" Erke was shocked and surprised. "Are you dead? - my fist is enough to completely destroy his body and soul!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    The golden God of war, the God of fire, and the top human beings are very worried.


    But then everyone found that Xu Ming''s breath was not weak at all.


    "Xu Ming is all right!" the top human beings were relieved. At the same time, they were more and more curious - what treasure is on Xu Ming? Even the attack of the gods could not hurt him!


    You know, even if you wear artifact armor, you will still be easily killed by the gods!


    "So strong..." Xu Ming was shocked.


    Although he was not hurt, he still felt the horror of the punch! Because... With one punch, he was directly deducted from the 10 million level 8 hanging point!


    Ten million eight, hang up!


    You know, the mental attack volley of thousands of alien demigods just made Xu Ming deduct 300000 level 8 hanging points! In other words, the power of Erke''s random punch is dozens of times more terrible than the joint attack of thousands of demigods!


    "The power of the gods is unstoppable!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If there is no "energy shield" hanging, Xu Ming may be killed with one punch!


    However, without "if", brother Ming is hanging, so he is safe!


    Boom! Boom!


    When Xu Ming was blown away, the golden God of war in gold armor and the Red God of fire met Erke from left to right.


    "Two puppets!" Erke disdained; His two black arms suddenly stretched and burst out.


    The golden God of war and the God of fire were also directly blown away.


    "I... I''m hurt!" Jin Zhanshen was frightened.


    Although it''s only a slight injury, you know, the golden God of war has never been hurt for hundreds of millions of years!


    But the God of fire and war, because the composition of the body is relatively special, like reality and emptiness, but he was not injured.


    "You want to stop me from killing!" Erke continued to kill.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the sky mirror at the top of the palace suddenly emitted a dazzling light, enveloping Erke - all the powers of the field artifact "sky mirror" were concentrated to limit Erke''s movement.


    Wherever Erke flies, this dazzling light follows.


    Just... Erke''s action was hardly affected!


    This is the strength of the gods, incomparable and unreasonable!


    "How could it be so strong..." Xu Ming felt a little desperate - he couldn''t find any way to defeat Erke!


    "Can''t you really rival the gods under the gods?"


    Seeing Erke killing like lightning, Xu Ming blinked again and appeared in front of Erke; And the whole body crashed into Erke.


    The "blink" hook can not only move to other positions instantly, but also change the direction - just like now, Xu Ming was originally blasted away by Erke; After a blink, he hit Erke directly.


    The "blinking" hanging contains the mysteries of space, which Xu Ming can''t understand at all.


    "Hmm!?" Erke was stunned. "You mole ant, it''s really difficult! But you''re not qualified to stop my killing! - all your Terran powers are going to die!!"


    Boom!


    With that, Erke blew Xu Ming away with another punch.


    Then, in the next instant, Erke had killed behind a ninth order demigod of the human race, who was a great power of the ancestors of previous times, and Xu Ming did not recognize him.


    "Dead!!"


    The terrible fist emitting black * * gas burst out - the great energy of the ancestor who came out of the eternal silence cave did not have an "energy shield" hanging, nor did he have the terrible defense of the God of gold and the God of fire! With one punch, he was blown out of shape and spirit, and there was no fly ash left.


    Just a random punch, a ninth order demigod, die!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, can only weakly watch all this happen - Xu Ming''s blinking also requires reaction time; The speed of Erke has been so fast that Xu Ming can''t react!


    What a fast speed!


    As for the God of gold and the God of fire... They are useless in front of Erke true God! After they were blown away, they couldn''t catch up with Erke''s body.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming blinked again, appeared in front of Erke, and was blown away again!


    I can''t stop it!


    The gods are unstoppable!


    Then, Erke has killed behind the sword master - the sword master with only "eighth order" strength. In front of Erke, he can''t even count ants. At most, he can only count as... "Ant eggs"!


    "No -" the sword master was frightened, but he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Sword master!" Xu Ming was worried!


    However, in front of the absolute strength gap, urgency is useless!


    "How could it be so strong! How could it be so strong!?" Xu Mingxin Jiao rufen said, "how can we defeat him in the end!"


    In a trance, Xu Ming felt a trace of despair: "I can''t beat him..."


    "No way..."


    "There''s no way..."


    "The gods are too strong..."


    Xu Ming''s fighting spirit began to dim.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "No!!!"


    Xu Ming''s originally pessimistic eyes suddenly became extremely sharp and resolute!


    "There can be no one who can''t be defeated!"


    "There must be a way to defeat him!"


    "What''s the matter with the gods? Even the gods are cultivated step by step from the mundane, through the spiritual and Taoist realm..."


    "Although his strength is stronger than me, can''t I defeat him?"


    "No!!!"


    "Gods are also human beings. There must be a way to defeat them!"


    In a moment shorter than lightning, Xu Ming''s state of mind is changing rapidly.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that his spiritual power, which had reached the "perfection of the first level of mental power", had begun to break through the "second level"!

 Chapter 762

    The power of the mind is ethereal and empty, but it is real.


    It is different from understanding the way of heaven - with the help of the power of the way of heaven, this is an external force; The mental force is "internal force".


    From the heart, destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    When you first enter the "first level of mental strength", you can have the strength equivalent to the master of a trail!


    Reach the "third level of mental power", and be able to compete with gods with mortals!


    The power of the soul can never be underestimated! If you practice to the extreme, you can even be no less than the power of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s mental strength has been honed for a long time in the "first level perfection"; At this time, Xu Ming felt as if he had suddenly broken a layer of shackles and stepped into a completely different new world!


    Xu Ming can feel that his heart expands like a balloon; My heart seems to be broader and vaster than heaven and earth


    "The second level of mental strength!"


    Xu Ming knows very well that he has just completed a transformation of his mind.


    "Good... What a powerful force!"


    Xu Ming felt the power that erupted from the depths of his heart - when his mind first entered the second level, it could be comparable to the sixth order demigod!


    All of a sudden, Xu Ming''s mental power is even stronger than the power of heaven - after all, Xu Ming''s strongest perception of heaven''s way of fire has not yet reached the third-order semi God!


    Boom!


    It is equivalent to the mental strength of the sixth level semi God. With the blessing of combat plug-ins such as "three hanging package", "super perfect battle", "leapfrog battle bonus", "protagonist aura", it is directly comparable to the "sixteenth level"!


    Before Xu Ming''s mental breakthrough, he already had the combat power of "level 15"; Now, there are more mental forces comparable to the "16th level" - mental force and "force of heaven". When the two are added together, Xu Ming''s strength has directly entered the terrible "17th level"!


    Seventeen level semi gods, even in the divine domain, are probably rare!


    However, the combat power of level 17 is far from enough compared with the gods!


    But


    The breakthrough of mental strength brings Xu Ming not only the improvement of strength, but also the transformation of fighting spirit!


    Even in the face of gods who could not compete, Xu Ming was no longer discouraged.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming appeared in front of Erke again.


    Boom


    The ice gun burst out "reincarnation black hole", which is more powerful than before!


    Even Erke was moved by it: "the boy''s strength... Has been improved again?"


    Erke can''t believe why Xu Ming''s strength can be so terrible improved in such a short moment! After all, Erke knows nothing about mental power, and naturally he can''t understand how powerful the power of the mind is!


    "The boy''s transformation speed is so terrible that he can''t be left!" Erke killed everywhere.


    "Roll!!"


    The iron fist, haunted with black * * gas, roared at Xu Ming again.


    "The speed of Erke seems to slow down?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In fact, it''s not Erke''s speed that slows down, but Xu Ming''s reaction and speed¡ª¡ª Of course, compared with Erke, Xu Ming''s speed is still very slow!


    Gods are absolutely above demigods - this is the iron law between heaven and earth!


    "Take my shot!" Xu Ming, who has regained his fighting spirit, thundered directly at Erke''s black iron fist.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Boom!!


    Under the terrible impact, Xu Ming was blown back directly.


    But in an instant, Xu Ming blinked in front of Erke and raised his hand with another shot!


    "You go!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the mind of every top human being.


    More than 900 top human beings tried their best to feed and fled towards the palace.


    The sword owner who escaped from death gave Xu Ming a deep look with gratitude and remorse in his eyes; As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned and ran away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming was constantly bombarded, but at the moment after each bombardment, he immediately blinked in front of Erke and blocked Erke''s progress.


    Blocked by Xu Ming, Erke''s speed was greatly affected.


    Of course, Erke felt more... Very annoying!


    He was so annoyed that he wanted to crush Xu Ming, but there was no way to take Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s hanging point is constantly consumed. However, in order to save the great powers of the Terran, Xu Ming can''t care about the distressed hanging point!


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    Erke gets more and more angry - although Xu Ming can''t hurt him, he is completely an immortal Xiaoqiang!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    After Xu Ming tried his best to stop them, the top human beings fled into the palace one by one.


    When the golden God of war and the God of fire also fled in, Xu Ming was the only one who remained outside the asking palace!


    "Xu Ming, come back quickly!" Jin Shengli roared.


    "Close the door!" Xu Ming shouted directly.


    Boom


    Asked the gate of the palace and closed it.


    Boom!


    When the gate is completely closed and the whole palace is completely closed; Xu Ming appeared in the palace in a blink.


    "Hoo... It''s safe for the time being!" Xu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, it really hurts Xu Mingxin to resist the hanging points consumed by Erke just now¡ª¡ª More than 5 billion level 8 hanging points!


    The top powers of the Terran gathered around one after another.


    "Xu Ming, thanks to you!"


    "Yes! Otherwise, I''m afraid so many of us will be in danger!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I owe you a life!" said the sword owner.


    ¡­¡­


    The great powers spoke one after another.


    However, Xu Ming''s attention was mostly on Erke outside the palace.


    He stood at the window and looked at the situation outside the palace: "ladies and gentlemen, is the palace... Strong enough?"


    Chu Ji demigod from the age of jiuyu said, "firm! - I remember jiuyu true God once said that even if he didn''t use artifact, he couldn''t break the palace!"


    "That''s good!" now Xu Ming was relieved - Erke had no artifact in his hand!


    However, Chu Ji semi God then said: "but jiuyu true God also said... If it is a God who is good at attacking, even with his bare hands, he can break the palace..."


    A god good at attacking?


    While Xu Ming was thinking deeply, Erke''s attack hit the outer wall of the palace.


    Then Xu Ming saw that the palace was smashed into a crack.


    These cracks, with Erke''s attack point as the core, spread slightly in all directions.


    Although the crack is not big, it shows that... Erke can break the palace with his bare hands!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Erke''s smash also made the Terran powers in the palace completely confused - what should I do?


    Xu Ming said directly, "let''s hide into my world ring first! Come on!"


    Under Erke''s terrible attack, the Terran had to abandon the palace¡ª¡ª After all, the palace is a palace artifact, which is difficult to move. You can only see it destroyed by Erke!


    What Xu Ming can do is to put the Terran powers into his world ring before the palace is blasted away.

 Chapter 763

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Erke''s fist, which was haunted by the black air flow, hit the same place one after another.


    On the wall of the palace, the cracks are getting bigger and denser!


    I''m afraid only gods can smash fake artifacts with bare hands!


    "Break it for me!"


    Erke was furious.


    He thought that after he became a God, he would sweep the endless continent under no circumstances; But I didn''t expect that this was the first time I shot. I ate a little flat in Xu Ming''s hand.


    On the surface, Erke killed the whole Terran and fled in confusion; But when you think about it carefully, he was dragged by Xu Ming for a long time with the power of the gods, giving the Terran powers time to escape into the Wenwen Palace - such a record is a disgrace to the gods!


    Great shame!


    "I must be a fake God!" Erke couldn''t help thinking.


    "Break it! Break it for me!"


    However, as long as the palace is broken; Then next, it is still Erke''s slaughter feast.


    ¡­¡­


    Asked the first floor of the palace.


    The top Terran beings who just escaped into the asking palace gathered here.


    Xu Ming opens the world ring. The top human beings exist, and they all enter the world ring along the space channel.


    "Xu Ming, be careful!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m holding you back!" the sword owner was very ashamed.


    "Cough, brother Xu Ming, I was really blind in the past and didn''t recognize you as the dragon among people!" until now, the leader of the soul heaven palace still resents his evaluation of Xu Ming at the asking banquet.


    Soon, Xu Ming collected all the great powers on the first floor of the palace into the world ring.


    Then, in a blink, Xu Ming came to the second floor of Wenwen Palace - collecting the people and treasures in Wenwen palace is completely robbing Erke of time! In order to save time, Xu Ming even had to use blinking to get on his way.


    Shua!


    Soon, the monks on the second floor of the palace were all taken away by Xu Ming. Xu Ming blinked again and came to the third floor.


    The fourth floor


    The fifth floor


    The sixth floor


    Sweep the past layer by layer.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Asked outside the palace, Erke''s fist rain was getting denser and denser. When asked, the cracks in the palace became as dense as cobwebs.


    "Break it!"


    Boom!!


    In the last loud bang, he asked, one of the walls of the palace was blown out of a big hole.


    Asked the palace... It was blown away


    As soon as Erke dodged, he immediately killed into the palace.


    "Xu Ming!!" Erke''s spirit locked Xu Ming in an instant.


    At this time, only Xu Ming was left in the whole palace; As for others, they have been included in the world ring by Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming is still doing the last thing - moving the sky mirror!


    The sky mirror is the only domain artifact and exploration artifact of the Terran. Of course, it can''t fall into Erke''s hands.


    Boom!!


    Erke immediately passed the stairs of Wenming palace and killed Xu Ming - although he can''t kill Xu Ming, he can rob the sky mirror!


    It''s just how fast Xu Ming''s Unicorn arm is! For a while, he rolled down the sky mirror and put it in the world ring.


    "Go!"


    In a blink, Xu Ming went out of the palace.


    "Shit!!" Erke was depressed - he climbed up stairs one by one; Now Xu Ming has moved out in a blink. He has to take the stairs again to "go downstairs" and then go out of the hole.


    "Xu Ming, come to me!" Xu Ming asked as soon as he left the palace, and received a summons from the leader of the extreme heaven palace.


    Obviously, the leader of the extreme heaven palace already knows what''s going on here.


    "Retreat to the kingdom of God!" said the master of the extreme heaven palace.


    Jiuyu Kingdom, but the Terran''s last retreat.


    "What if Erke follows me?" Xu Ming couldn''t help worrying.


    "Then let him come!" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said directly.


    Is it so easy to break into the kingdom of God?


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming finally took a look at the broken palace, and then blinked in the direction of jiuyu kingdom.


    Since then, the Terran has not asked about the palace!


    Boom!


    At this time, Erke stormed out of the palace and hurried after Xu Ming.


    However, no matter how fast Erke''s speed is, of course, it can''t move quickly.


    Just a moment later, Xu Ming arrived in the kingdom of God.


    He entered the kingdom of God in a blink, but saw that the Lord of the extreme heaven palace was standing in the air, and hundreds of millions of bright silk threads of the laws of the heaven were intertwined in the sky behind the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    "Extreme heaven palace master!" Xu Ming said, "Erke is coming!"


    "Hmm!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace nodded slightly and looked expressionless, "next, give it to me!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised - could the Lord of the heavenly palace, who controls the kingdom of God, have a way to fight Erke?


    Whether there is any way or not, Xu Ming can only watch quietly.


    After all, he has now come to the last base of the Terran. There is no retreat!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After a while, the silk thread formed by the law of heaven, interwoven into the sky, was directly torn open a huge space crack.


    Erke, dressed in black but dazzling, walked directly into the kingdom of God from the crack of space.


    "This is the kingdom of jiuyu?" Erke''s eyes swept all directions of the kingdom of God, as if to peep into the mystery of the kingdom of God. "I''ve wanted to come to this place for a long time. Today, I finally realized this little wish!"


    "Erke!" the voice of the leader of the extreme heaven palace was mighty, "unexpectedly, you have become a God in preaching! -- it''s really deep!"


    "Is it strange that I can become a God?" Erke laughed wantonly. "I, yehenara, is the purest demon clan in the endless continent! And I, Erke, is the purest blood among yehenara! -- isn''t it the righteousness of heaven and earth to become a God?"


    "Ha ha..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t help laughing. "Erke, don''t put gold on your face! It''s good that you were seriously injured in the eternal magic pit, and you can save your life, let alone become a god! - I''m very curious, where did you get the results of the enlightenment!"


    "Hum! You don''t need to care about these!" Erke sneered. "Today, I''ll destroy the kingdom of God and kill you Terrans! Then I''ll destroy all Terrans on the endless continent, ha ha..."


    The geniuses below who are practicing in the kingdom of God are stunned by the dialogue in the sky - they don''t know what a severe test the Terran is going through!


    "Who is the figure in black in the sky? How dare you be so arrogant?"


    In God''s country, all figures looked up at the scene in the sky.


    "Want to destroy our Terran kingdom? Want to destroy our Terran?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace was stunned and sneered, and then his face became ferocious, "then you''ll stay here forever!"


    Boom


    Hundreds of millions of bright silk threads instill into the body of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace; The original energy of the whole kingdom of God converges on the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    The most mysterious leader of the Terran family, Jitian palace, who has never been out or even left jiuyu Kingdom, is finally going to fight!

 Chapter 764

    Boom


    The momentum of the leader of the extreme heaven palace keeps rising, as if the heaven and earth were vast and majestic.


    The power of the whole kingdom of God is called and controlled by the Lord of the extreme heaven palace!


    At this moment, the power of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace is not even inferior to the gods!


    "What a powerful momentum!" even Erke was moved by it. "But... Strong momentum doesn''t mean you are strong! - let me see how powerful the Terran finally depends on the ''extreme heavenly palace Lord''!"


    Boom!!


    Erke shot out.


    Erke, who has just become a God, doesn''t have much combat skills. Just two points - fast! Great power!


    However, with these two points, Erke can crush all demigods; Even Xu Ming, facing Erke, can only save his life with the help of "blinking" and "energy shield".


    "Hum!" the head of the extreme heaven palace has disdain on his face - he is almost invincible in the kingdom of God!


    Boom


    As soon as the leader of the extreme heaven palace raised his hand, the vast source energy of the kingdom of God gathered in the palm; Then, he directly met Erke''s black iron fist and hit it.


    Boom!!


    Erke''s fist is the real power of God!


    The fist of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace contains the power of the whole kingdom of God.


    Two fists Bang together, and then


    Erke was blown away! But the leader of the extreme heaven palace is safe and sound!


    "This..." Erke was stunned in an instant. "Is this too strong?"


    Xu Ming was also stunned: "the leader of the extreme heaven palace is so powerful!"


    In fact, it''s not the strength of the polar palace leader, but the original energy of the kingdom of God is too vast


    You know, the original energy of the kingdom of God is usually much stronger than the "divine power" of the founders of the kingdom of God!


    Although Erke is a God, breaking into the Terran kingdom without permission is completely an act of abuse!


    "Erke, do you really think that if you become a God, you will be invincible in the world? -- hum! Die!"


    On the sky of the kingdom of jiuyu, hundreds of millions of ways of the origin of heaven are intertwined into a dense prison net, which directly envelops Erke.


    "Not good!" Erke''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly controlled his divine power and blasted into the shrouded prison net.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Erke''s attack, which could easily kill the ninth order demigod, blew on the energy prison net, but could not shake the slightest.


    "The kingdom of God, it''s really not allowed to intrude!" Erke even regretted that he shouldn''t have intruded into the kingdom of God.


    At the same time, Erke also thought - when he was free, he must open up a kingdom of God!


    Run!


    Erke flew directly to the top of the sky - where the membrane wall of the kingdom of God was also located.


    Break the top of the sky before you can leave the kingdom of God.


    However, the prison net built by the original force of heaven is right above Erke''s head - at this time, Erke still flies up, isn''t he thrown into the net?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, soon, the energy prison net covered Erke.


    "Caught Erke?" Xu Ming looked at him in surprise.


    But then, Xu Ming was stunned! Erke''s body turned directly into a stream of water and "flowed" out from the gap of the prison net.


    It really flows out!


    After flowing out, Erke immediately condensed into an adult, and with one punch, he opened the membrane wall of the kingdom of God and escaped directly.


    "Let him escape..." the Lord of the extreme heaven palace sighed.


    In fact, this kind of situation was expected by the leader of the polar Palace - although it can suppress the gods with the help of the original power of the kingdom of God; But it''s almost impossible to kill!


    The life level of gods is completely different from that of demigods! Real gods are not so easy to kill!


    Just like just now, Erke''s body suddenly turned into a water flow - this is actually a change of the divine body.


    Of course, if jiuyu true God controls the kingdom of God himself, the power he can play will be very different! It''s easy to kill a "new God" who has just preached.


    "I''ll go outside the kingdom of God!" said Xu Ming.


    "No!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace thought, and the sky of the kingdom of God directly cracked a crack - in God''s country, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace is an omnipotent existence!


    Through the space crack, Xu Ming saw that Erke was standing proudly in the space turbulence.


    "Erke, why are you in such a hurry?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace smiled. "Don''t you come back and have a cup of tea?"


    "Heaven, you really have means!" Erke sniffed, "but your means are only external forces, not your own strength! - if you dare to come out, it''s as easy for me to crush you as an ant!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace was not provoked: "I will never leave the kingdom of God!"


    The controller of the kingdom of God shoulders the final retreat of the whole Terran! No matter what happens outside the kingdom of God, even if the human race in 3600 territory is slaughtered, the controller of the kingdom of God will not leave the kingdom of God!


    As long as we protect the kingdom of God, the Terran can keep the fire alive!


    "Don''t come out?" Erke looked ferocious. "Then you hide in the turtle shell! - I''ll kill all your people now; destroy your people and occupy your territory!"


    "Hum!" said Erke, ready to turn and leave.


    "Stop!" suddenly, Xu Ming appeared outside the kingdom of God.


    "Xu Ming..." Erke looked coldly and didn''t start; Because he knew that he could not kill Xu Ming.


    "Erke!" Xu Ming shouted directly, "if you dare to kill my Terran, I will kill your demon clan!"


    "Hmm!?" Erke''s pupil suddenly shrinks and the killing machine flashes, "Xu Ming, are you threatening me?!"


    "Yes! It''s threatening you!" Xu Ming said directly, "Erke, although I''m not as strong as you for the time being, you can''t kill me at all! - if you kill my Terran, I''ll kill your demon clan!"


    Erke''s face was uncertain for a while. After several changes, he said, "how dare you threaten me with ''killing each other!! then go and destroy my demon clan! Anyway, those fools don''t have much effect; if they are destroyed, I''m still happy to be clean! - in short, I''m determined to destroy you people anyway!"


    It''s dead!


    "Hum, I want to destroy your Terrans. Who can stop it?"


    Indeed, on the endless continent, no one can stop Erke''s killing!


    "The demon clan is really cold-blooded and ruthless!" Xu Ming sneered. "After preaching and becoming a God, even his own ethnic group said to abandon it! But..."


    Xu Ming paused and continued: "even if you can kill our Terrans, you can''t kill me! -- after I become a God, I will kill you to pay tribute to hundreds of millions of my Terran compatriots!"


    Erke''s face changed again -- Xu Ming''s words completely hit him to the point!


    As Xu Ming said, he can''t kill Xu Ming, but after Xu Ming becomes a God, he is almost sure to kill him!


    "This..."


    Erke suddenly found that he was really a failure when he was a god! Unexpectedly, he was threatened by a demigod!

 Chapter 765

    Erke suddenly found that he was really a failure when he was a god! Unexpectedly, he was threatened by a demigod!


    But Erke can''t help it - now, he really can''t kill Xu Ming; With Xu Ming''s progress speed, it is almost certain that he will become a God in the future!


    Moreover, the gods who have achieved the results of refining and preaching are undoubtedly the weakest among the gods! When Xu Ming becomes a God, his strength is definitely much stronger than Erke!


    The most sad thing is that Erke also promised that the mysterious divine domain power would stay in the endless continent forever and not go to the divine domain! In other words, he had nowhere to escape; When Xu Ming becomes a God, killing him is just catching a turtle in a jar!


    "It''s really oppressive when the God is acting!"


    Of course, Erke is not stupid.


    He looked at Xu Ming with a sneer: "hum! Even if I don''t destroy your people now, won''t you come after me when you become a God?"


    Xu Ming hears that Erke is a little soft.


    If the other side is soft, Xu Ming is hard!


    "You can leave the endless continent and go to the divine realm!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Expelling a real God from the endless continent, Xu Ming is really... Overbearing enough!


    Finally, Xu Ming said mercifully, "don''t worry, as long as you are willing to leave the endless continent; then, I will definitely leave a place for your demon family in the underground world of the endless continent! - how about it?"


    how?


    "Of course not!" ERLE Leng snorted, "Xu Ming, you are too arrogant! You have to find out that it is me, not you, who now has the advantage! - you want to drive me out of the endless continent?"


    "Hum, and even if I want to leave the endless continent, I can''t leave!" Erke seemed to leak something.


    Can''t leave?


    Xu Ming keenly caught these four words: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting!" Erke quickly denied.


    However, Xu Ming believes that there must be something strange.


    "Erke, where did you get your testimonies?" Xu Ming suddenly grasped the key point. "There can be no testimonies on the endless continent!"


    Just now, the God of fire and war spoke to Xu Ming very definitely and told him that there was no evidence in the yellow spring world!


    So, where did Erke''s testimony come from?


    Moreover, Xu Ming also heard the words "can''t leave" from Erke.


    All the signs were linked together, and Xu Ming immediately thought of a possibility - someone gave Erke the fruit of the Tao and forbid Erke to leave the endless continent!


    So, who can get the fruit of the testimony and give it to Erke?


    There is no doubt that it is the super existence that comes from the divine realm to the endless continent that can have the fruit of Tao!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly flashed a figure of Baijia young general in his mind: "is it him? Li Xiujie?"


    Li Xiujie, the super existence of the divine realm, is also one of Yin Ran''s pursuers.


    Li Xiujie''s salivation for Yin ran can be seen even by blind people; However, Yin ran feels extremely disgusted with Li Xiujie!


    "Erke!" Xu Ming asked directly, "is it the testimony given to you by a young general Baijia?"


    Erke was stunned and subconsciously said, "you... How do you know?"


    "Sure enough, it''s him... Li Xiujie!"


    At once, Xu Ming understood Li Xiujie''s sinister intentions - Li Xiujie gave Erke the fruit of the Tao, but did not allow Erke to leave the endless continent; Obviously, I want to kill myself by Erke''s hand!


    "It''s ok..." Xu Ming secretly congratulated, "it''s OK that I have ''blink'' hanging and ''energy shield'' hanging. Otherwise, with my current strength, my separation will certainly die in Erke''s hands; our whole Terran will suffer from it! - what a cruel Li Xiujie, what a poisonous move! Almost... Almost our whole Terran was killed by him!"


    Fortunately, Xu Ming had enough cards to temporarily shock Erke and make him afraid.


    "Li Xiujie!!"


    Xu Ming''s killing of Li Xiujie is unprecedented!


    "Is Li Xiujie a super power in the divine realm? And he has great power? - so what? I will kill him!"


    Xu Ming now knows that Li Xiujie has so ruthlessly designed to deal with himself. How can he not repay this revenge?


    "Hum! Li Xiujie... Wait for me to take your dog''s life in the divine domain!" Xu Ming''s killing intention is boiling in his heart.


    Li Xiujie, who was far away in the divine realm, certainly didn''t know. At this time, Xu Ming had a heart to kill himself. Of course, even if he knows, I''m afraid he won''t care too much; After all, in his eyes, Xu Ming is not even a mole ant!


    At the same time, Xu Ming can''t help worrying about Yin ran. Yin Ran is in the divine realm. It must be difficult to deal with such a ruthless suitor, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming felt distressed: "Yin ran, wait for me!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes are firm - he must become a God as soon as possible, and then go to the God domain to find Yin ran!


    Of course, the current enemy forces Xu Ming to become a God as soon as possible to solve the immediate crisis.


    "Erke!" Xu Ming said directly, "that Baijia young general, named Li Xiujie, is my enemy in the divine domain! He wants to kill me by your hand!"


    Erke fell into deep thought.


    In fact, Erke has believed most of Xu Ming''s words; After all, he thought it was a little strange that pie fell from the sky.


    "But... Even if what you said is true, so what?" Erke looked at Xu Ming, "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers! Don''t you understand this truth? -- now, although I can''t kill you, I''m stronger than you, and I still have a certain initiative; when you become a God in the future, I really don''t have any initiative! So..."


    Erke gradually showed a cruel face: "I might as well kill all your people now, and then open up the kingdom of God - from then on, I will hide in the kingdom of God! In that case, what can you do with me!?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    You know, the pioneers of the kingdom of God can fight at many levels if they hide in their own kingdom of God¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming has the strength to obtain the "Ten Star Medal" in the divine domain, I''m afraid he can''t kill Erke hiding in the kingdom of God!


    The kingdom of God is a turtle shell!


    Therefore, if Erke really doesn''t do anything, he will kill all the people first, and then open up the kingdom of God to hide; Well, Xu Ming really has nothing to do with nalk!


    "Ha ha..." seeing that he finally took full control of the initiative, Erke couldn''t help laughing proudly, "Xu Ming, I''ll kill all your Terrans now and see what you can do with me! Ha ha ha... If you want to kill all our demons, please go ahead. I won''t care about the life and death of that group of waste!"


    Demons are always cold and ruthless; Erke, as the patriarch of yehenara, carried this forward to the extreme.

 Chapter 766

    Heartless!


    Shameless!


    In the face of such an enemy, Xu Ming is really angry and helpless!


    "Ha ha..." Erke became more and more proud. "Xu Ming, I admit that you are a monster and your fate is against the sky! - I can''t kill you! But you can''t stop me if I want to kill your Terrans; in the future, if I hide in the kingdom of God, you can''t help me..."


    Erke said more and more proudly: "are you very angry? But you can''t help me? Ha ha, it''s great to see your look! - well, don''t say more! Now, I''ll kill your Terrans; kill the past one territory by one territory, Jie..."


    Xu Ming clenched his angry fist.


    However, with his strength, it is impossible to stop Erke''s killing!


    "Ha ha, I''m leaving!" Erke laughed and turned to leave. "Xu Ming, would you like to come and see how I killed your Terrans? - don''t worry, I''ll make them die without pain! If I move on, I''ll burn hundreds of millions of creatures..."


    For gods, with a random attack, the attack can easily cover tens of thousands of miles or even more. I''m afraid those ordinary warriors and friars died without any reaction - they really died without pain!


    But


    If you die painlessly, aren''t you dead?


    As the saying goes, when the sky falls, a tall man bears it.


    Now, the Terran sky is about to fall. Xu Ming is the tallest tall man. Can he hold it?


    Of course!


    After all, Xu Ming''s ability to grow so quickly to the current state, although it mainly depends on plug-ins, it has something to do with the cultivation of ethnic groups!


    Now, the Terran is in trouble. Of course, Xu Ming should do his best to turn the world around!


    "Erke!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Erke smiled grimly and looked back at Xu Ming.


    "Do you want to know... The secret of blinking?" Xu Ming''s voice was bewitched.


    The secret of teleportation?


    Of course Erke wants to know¡ª¡ª Even the gods can''t make a blink! If he could learn blinking, he would be a cow!


    But Erke was sober: "you can''t give me the secret of blinking!"


    Xu Ming stared at Erke: "as long as you don''t kill the Terran, I can give you the secret of teleportation in 30 years!"


    "Oh!" Erke disdained to smile, "do you think I''ll believe you?"


    But I can see that Erke is actually very excited!


    "You might as well believe it!" Xu Ming said directly. "Anyway, even if I really lied to you, you won''t lose anything! On the contrary, if I didn''t lie to you, you would make a lot of money!"


    Of course Xu Ming is lying to Erke.


    After all, "blinking" is a function in the plug-in. What secret can I teach Erke? Even if Xu Ming doesn''t have a plug-in, he can''t blink.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Ming is trying to buy time!


    If we can really win 30 years, let Erke not kill the Terran in 30 years; Then, thirty years later, I''m afraid Xu Ming will be able to preach and become a god!


    If Xu Ming becomes a God, isn''t it as easy to kill Erke as to kill a chicken and a dog?


    It''s just... Will Erke really take the bait?


    "Hum!" Erke disdained to hum, "but... I won''t give you a chance to lie to me!"


    Although Erke said so, he actually longed for it - after all, the secret of "blinking"! Who doesn''t want it?


    Moreover, you should know that Erke refined the fruit of preaching, and then preached to become God; In the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to make an inch of progress¡ª¡ª However, if you master teleportation, his strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    Even if the possibility of getting the secret of "blinking" is very low; But Erke can''t be without desire!


    Of course, eager to return, on the surface, Erke still has to be very cold.


    "No, you can give me a chance to cheat you!" Xu Ming smiled faintly and said, "it''s only 30 years. Can I prove to be a God and threaten you in 30 years? - it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Erke didn''t speak, but he actually agreed with Xu Ming - after all, Erke knew the difficulty of becoming a god! In his opinion, it is impossible to preach and become God in just 30 years!


    Xu Ming continued: "thirty years later, if you find that I lied to you, then you can kill my Terran again! - for you, it''s only 30 years later. However, you can hope to get the secret of ''blinking''!"


    "Erke, don''t you really want to gamble?" Xu Ming coaxed.


    There was a long silence.


    Erke suddenly smiled: "Xu Ming, I know you probably want to delay for 30 years! But I have to admit that your conditions really make me very excited!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and he was secretly pleased that there was a play!


    But then Erke said, "but..."


    Xu Ming''s heart was tight.


    Erke sneered: "thirty years is too long! Even if I clearly believe that you will never become a God within thirty years; however, I don''t want to give you such a long time! - ten years, ten years at most! In ten years, I will see the secret of ''blinking''


    decade?


    Xu Ming was lost in thought - if he was given 30 years, he would have a great grasp of preaching and becoming a God; But if it''s only ten years, I''m afraid it''s less than ten percent!


    "Xu Ming, if you agree, I''ll spend ten years playing with you! In ten years, my demon clan and your Terrans will not invade the river!" Erke said, "if you don''t agree, I don''t want the secret of ''blinking''! Now, I''ll kill your Terrans! - you decide!"


    Xu Ming looked at Erke: "twenty years!"


    "No!" Erke said firmly, "just ten years! One more day, I will kill all your Terrans immediately!"


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, sighed at last and said, "OK! Ten years is ten years! - but ten years later, I''ll give you the secret of ''blinking''. You can''t kill my Terran; otherwise, I''ll definitely kill your demon clan, and I''ll do everything to kill you!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t hand in the secret of "blinking" - not to mention ten years later, even a hundred years later, he still can''t hand it in!


    Xu Ming said this just to confuse Erke, give him hope and make him believe that he really has the secret of "blinking"!


    "Hum, don''t worry!" Erke said, "as long as you give me the secret of ''blinking'', then in the future, the ground world of the endless continent will be ruled by your Terrans, while the underground world will be ruled by our demon clan! - don''t offend each other!"


    "OK! It''s a deal!" Xu Ming said as if it were true.


    However, Xu Ming has already searched his heart. How can he kill Erke in ten years!


    "It''s very unlikely that I want to become a God in ten years by myself!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "I can only rely on the ''King level test''..."


    Xu Ming has benefited a lot from the general trial; As long as you finish the king level test well, you will certainly gain more opportunities!


    "Anyway, in ten years, I will kill Erke!"

 Chapter 767

    In this way, Xu Ming and Erke reached an agreement: Terrans and demons do not kill each other; But ten years later, Xu Ming will give Erke the secret of "blinking".


    decade!


    Xu Ming''s time is only ten years!


    ¡­¡­


    Endless continent.


    I asked the location of the palace.


    The foreign powers gathered here and looked at the broken asking palace and sighed.


    "The power of the gods is indeed unstoppable!"


    "The power center of the Terran for hundreds of millions of years, the ''asked Palace'', has been destroyed!"


    "The palace is a palace artifact, but it was destroyed by Erke with his bare hands... Wouldn''t it be more unmatched if Erke had an artifact in his hand?"


    "I don''t know what the war is like when Erke killed the Terran God Kingdom... Will he have destroyed the Terran God kingdom?"


    The alien demigods did not dare to watch the war with the past.


    After all, the fighting inside the kingdom of God cannot be seen outside God. The alien demigods dare not break into the human kingdom, so even if they follow, they can''t see anything.


    Moreover, once the kingdom of God is destroyed, its prestige will absolutely destroy the heaven and earth. If it is too close to the kingdom of God, I''m afraid it will be too late to escape.


    With the past, there is no good play to see, and there may be a danger of life - foreign demigods will not foolishly follow to join in the fun. They all honestly stay by the broken asking palace and wait for the result of the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of many shocking comments, Erke flew out of the deep crack of space and returned to the endless continent.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    The demigods of yehenara surrounded with great excitement. In any case, they could not imagine that their patriarch Erke had become a God after many years of silence!


    There is no doubt that the glorious era of yehenara has come!


    "Erke is a real God!" the bamboo Saint looked at Erke, arched his hands from a distance, and his eyes were very complex.


    Preach and become God... Can the bamboo Saint not desire?


    However, the bamboo sage once swallowed a piece of heaven and earth treasure, although he obtained endless and long life and incomparably huge body; But at the same time, he paid the price that he could no longer prove to be God!


    Unless he can get a preaching fruit and force preaching.


    Now, seeing Erke''s successful preaching, the bamboo saint is jealous, helpless and... Terrified!


    Although there is an alliance between the demon clan and the demon clan when dealing with the Terran. However, the "alliance relationship" is undoubtedly a very fragile relationship, which will break up when it is said to break up.


    Now, Erke becomes a God and comes to the battlefield as a king on the endless continent - can the alliance between demon clan and demon clan continue to exist?


    Or, in other words, will the demon clan give each major ethnic group room to live?


    Bamboo saints admit that if they have the strength invincible to the endless continent, they will never give other ethnic groups any living space!


    Absolutely kill!


    "It''s the bamboo saint!" Erke glanced with arrogance.


    For the gods, there are mole ants under the gods - in the face of mole ants, Erke naturally doesn''t need to give any face.


    Xu Ming''s mole ant is too magical and special; Even Erke''s true God can''t pinch him!


    "What''s up?" Erke said calmly; But his natural momentum made the foreign demigods extremely oppressed, and even the atmosphere dared not say a word.


    "Congratulations to Erke''s true God and become a God by preaching! From now on, you will be detached from the world and will never die!" the bamboo Saint arched his hands. "From now on, we demon clan are willing to look forward with Erke''s true God''s horse!"


    As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The bamboo sage, obviously, knows current affairs very well; As soon as he saw that Erke had become a God, he immediately surrendered to Erke.


    "I''m the only one to follow suit?" the bamboo saint''s mouth aroused a bad smile.


    He enjoyed the feeling of being invincible. In particular, we can see that the bamboo saints who once deterred the endless continent for hundreds of millions of years also submit respectfully in front of themselves.


    "Is that true?" Erke asked deliberately, staring at the bamboo saint.


    The bamboo saint was stunned, and a very bad feeling rose in his heart, but he still had to harden his head and say, "seriously!"


    "Just be serious!" Erke smiled meaningfully. "Since you are serious, my first order to you is... Lend me your artifact!"


    Borrow artifact?


    The bamboo saint was stunned.


    How can he not understand that it is "borrowing", in fact, it is "robbing"!


    "Bamboo saint!" Erke sneered, "just borrow your artifact. Shouldn''t you be so stingy?"


    "I......" the bamboo sage could not help hesitating - after all, Erke''s sentence meant to ask him to directly donate an artifact! In such a situation, how can the bamboo sage not hesitate?


    However, it was such a hesitation that gave Erke an excuse!


    "Bamboo saint! Is this what you call ''horse''s head follows''!?" erkelian snorted, "I''m just borrowing an artifact from you. You''re so hesitant! I seriously doubt your sincerity. You shouldn''t come to... Deceive me?"


    "I......" what does the bamboo Saint even want to explain.


    However, Erke obviously didn''t give him a chance to explain: "I, Erke, hate the people who deceive me most! So... Die!!"


    Boom


    Erke''s hands burned a black flame, burning and corroding everything.


    In the depths of the black flame, there is also an extremely mysterious cause and effect fluctuation - of course, only the gods can see this cause and effect fluctuation; Demigods are invisible.


    "Dead!!"


    The black flame shot directly at one of the branches of the bamboo saint.


    "Escape!!"


    The 123 parts of the bamboo Saint ran away in 123 different directions without hesitation.


    In the face of Erke''s true God and the separation of the bamboo saint, we can''t resist at all. The only doubt is that he can escape several parts under Erke Zhenshen.


    "My separation, divided into different directions to escape, should be able to escape most of it?" the bamboo Saint said secretly.


    Boom!


    Just then, the black flame full of corrosive smell fell on one of the bamboo saints, like maggots attached to bones.


    "Ah -" this part of the bamboo saint, with a painful scream in time, directly turned into nothingness.


    However, this is far from over!


    After the annihilation of this part, the other 122 parts of the bamboo Saint also burned a black flame full of corrosive smell - there is cause and effect between the parts of the bamboo saint; Moreover, each part is so close that causal maintenance is naturally very strong!


    The mysterious cause and effect fluctuation contained in the black flame of the bamboo Saint directly spread the black flame to every part of the bamboo saint.


    Although these spreading black flames are not as strong as the first black flame, they are also enough to burn the bamboo saint!


    The only one who can struggle is the bamboo Saint wearing the artifact "broken magic armor".


    However, this separation will not last long, because... Erke shot again and killed this slightly tenacious separation.


    But in the blink of an eye, the 123 parts of the bamboo Saint were destroyed!


    The two artifacts of the bamboo saint, the broken magic armor and the reincarnation clock, also fell into Erke''s hands.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The demigods of different races were shocked - Erke killed the bamboo Saint directly.


    "Gaga..." Erke looked ferocious and didn''t think it was wrong.


    His realm of God expanded again, enveloping every alien demigod: "in fact, it''s really useless to keep you! So... All die!!"


    "No!!!"


    The alien demigods screamed in horror.


    But no one can escape the realm of God!

 Chapter 768

    All the alien demigods who came to attack the Terran are dead


    None left!


    The Terrans were shocked when they got the news. Even Xu Ming can''t be calm for a long time.


    "I only have ten years!" Xu Ming felt great pressure.


    The gods are too strong!


    Until now, Xu Ming still doesn''t know how big the gap between himself and Erke is¡ª¡ª Anyway, Xu Ming''s attack fell on Erke and did no harm at all; And the random blow of Erke will make Xu Ming consume a lot of hanging points.


    If it hadn''t been for the great powers who robbed all the different races before, Xu Ming probably didn''t hang up at all to resist Erke''s attack.


    Round table


    The atmosphere was extremely dull.


    The top level of the Terran are calm and can''t think of any way.


    Jin Zhanshen said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it, demigods can never defeat gods! - even in the vast divine domain, I''ve never heard of a demigod who can defeat gods!"


    How vast is the divine domain?


    How many powerful demigods are in the divine realm! Even like Xu Ming, there are as many people who have reached level 15, 16 and 17!


    The most top demigods have cultivated the nine heavenly ways to the level of "36 floors of Tongtian tower", known as "nine demigods"! I''m afraid the combat power of the nine demigods is above the "Twentieth level".


    Even, there are some demigods with special cultivation ways, whose strength is even more terrible than the nine demigods!


    But!


    In the vast divine realm, no demigod has ever been able to defeat the gods!


    Gods, and under gods, are two completely different levels of life. It''s like people and bacteria - no matter how strong a bacterium is, it can''t defeat a person! Hundreds of millions of bacteria may bring some trouble to people!


    Different levels of life can''t be compared at all!


    Xu Ming also looked ugly: "in this way, unless I can become a God within ten years, I still can''t deal with Erke?"


    "That''s right!" Jin Zhanshen said very definitely. "If the demigod could hope to defeat the gods, someone would have done it in the vast divine domain! But I''ve never heard of such a thing!"


    "Xu Ming," said the master of the extreme heaven palace, "are you sure that you will become a God within ten years?"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace felt that he had asked a stupid question¡ª¡ª Become a God in ten years? How is that possible?


    Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "the grasp is very small..."


    "Alas..."


    "Alas..."


    A Terran can''t help sighing. The round table meeting fell into silence and boredom again.


    For a long time, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace sighed heavily: "first prepare to arrange the inheritance of the human race... Gather all the friars above the Taoist king and those qualified talents into the kingdom of God..."


    But how many people can the kingdom of God hold?


    In the 3600 Terran territory, the vast majority, more than 99% of the people, can only be abandoned¡ª¡ª If ten years later, Xu Ming cannot defeat Erke; Then, the only way to meet those people is death and extinction!


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "I still have a secret space that can accommodate many people! At that time, I will arrange more people to take refuge with me!"


    As Xu Ming said, nature is an independent space.


    However, the 3600 territory is too vast; Xu Ming''s independent space can accommodate only a small number of ethnic people after all.


    ¡­¡­


    After the round table, Xu Ming returned directly to the independent space.


    He first gave some giant warships to the high-level leaders of the No. 2 and other God alliance, and gave them the authority to bring people into independent space; Then, Xu Ming''s self and two separate bodies entered a closed state.


    This closure lasted five years!


    Xu Ming still focuses on the study of the heavenly way of fire - after all, he has the highest attainments in the heavenly way of fire; If he wants to become a God within ten years, he must focus all his energy on the heavenly way of fire before he can have a glimmer of hope.


    Perhaps it is because we have reached the "second level of mental strength" and greatly improved our understanding; Or maybe it''s that deep down in his heart, he desperately wants to become a God within ten years - Xu Ming''s understanding of the heavenly way of fire has advanced by leaps and bounds in the past five years!


    It''s like riding a rocket, soaring all the way!


    Level of the 33rd floor of Tongtian tower


    Level of the 34th floor of Tongtian tower


    When the five-year retreat ended, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of fire directly reached the level of the 36th floor of the Tongtian Tower! That is... Demigod limit!


    Xu Ming''s "flower of Tao" has opened perfectly. As long as the perception of the heavenly way of fire goes further and condenses the "fruit of the way", it can directly prove the way and become God!


    But


    At this level of cultivation, Xu Ming was confused: "what''s the next step?"


    No clue.


    I don''t know how to take this last step.


    ¡­¡­


    In a separate space.


    Xu Ming wandered here at will, looking for a trace of inspiration to prove Tao and become God.


    To become a God, you don''t have to immerse yourself in hard work. You also need inspiration, opportunity and fate... Only when all conditions are met can you have an epiphany, get rid of vulgarity, condense "Tao fruit" and achieve gods.


    "Huh?"


    Walking in the independent space, Xu Ming was suddenly stunned: "that boy Zhang Hao..."


    Zhang Hao was a teenager saved by Xu Ming in the slave market in the wild City long ago.


    However, Zhang Hao is somewhat different - in this world of "martial arts is respected", Zhang Hao doesn''t like martial arts, but likes useless reading!


    Xu Ming helped him realize his ideal of reading and sent him to Lanxiang University, a super famous school in the wilderness area.


    Zhang Hao studied hard in Lanxiang University for four years. He not only completed all the courses in the University, but also was instilled by Xu Ming with many unheard of and unimaginable strange knowledge such as "advanced mathematics".


    Xu Ming saw that he had a talent for learning, and even taught him the "mass energy equation"!


    E = MC2 (square)


    That is: energy = mass ¡Á The square of the speed of light!


    Atomic bomb and hydrogen bomb are made according to this formula!


    I have to say, Zhang Hao is really a talent! After decades of painstaking study with this series of formulas, he... Really let him make an atomic bomb¡ª¡ª Science and technology products can be quickly completed.


    At this time, Zhang Hao was testing the atomic bomb!


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was stunned. "This boy has no brain! - just for his cultivation, standing at the center of the atomic bomb explosion, isn''t he looking for death?"


    Boom!!!


    The atomic bomb exploded.


    Zhang Hao realized the danger and wanted to escape, but it was too late!


    Just then, a big energy hand condensed out of thin air and directly snuffed out the newly exploded atomic bomb. It''s as easy as pinching a cigarette butt.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Zhang Hao was so scared that he collapsed on the ground, "almost, he lost his life..."


    Xu Ming fell from the sky: "NIMA! Do you want to blow up my territory?"


    The atomic bomb Zhang Hao is testing now does not have much power. But what if he tests super large hydrogen bombs in the future¡ª¡ª Isn''t it that the whole independent space will be blown up by him!?


    "Cough..." Zhang Hao was embarrassed and ashamed. "Brother Ming, I don''t know how powerful this thing is..."


    "Shit, you don''t know?" Xu Ming said silently. "The formula says, you won''t count? Fortunately, I happened to see it this time! Otherwise, your life may be gone by now!"


    "Cough..." Zhang Haoyue was embarrassed. "In fact, I wanted to test the hydrogen bomb directly... But I calculated the power with the formula and didn''t dare to try!"


    "Shit! You made the hydrogen bomb?"


    The power of the hydrogen bomb is undoubtedly greater than that of the atomic bomb!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming had an idea. "It is said that as long as there are enough materials, there is no upper limit on the power of hydrogen bomb in theory! So... Can I use hydrogen bomb to kill Erke?"


    Theoretically, it is feasible!


    Xu Ming suddenly felt hot in his heart: "Zhang Hao, I need you to build a hydrogen bomb! A big, big hydrogen bomb!"

 Chapter 769

    A big, big hydrogen bomb?


    Zhang Hao was stunned: "how old?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the bigger the better!"


    He''s going to bomb the gods with hydrogen bombs. Of course not when he''s young!


    "It''s easy to make a big one!" Zhang Hao said, "but... It''s hard to find the materials to make hydrogen bombs..."


    It took Zhang Hao decades of materials to scrape together a small hydrogen bomb.


    "Material is not a problem!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The materials used to make hydrogen bombs are not high-grade materials; Xu Ming can buy a lot from the artifact shop by spending a little money.


    "But you can''t make it too big!" Xu Ming said with worry. "If it''s too big, if you''re not careful, the endless continents may be destroyed! Therefore, you must calculate the explosion power well. It can only cover 100 territories at most!"


    In theory, the power of hydrogen bomb has no upper limit!


    If Zhang Hao is really allowed to go big, Xu Ming is worried that this boy can really blow up the endless continent!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it''s time to start the "King level trial".


    Xu Ming directly hung it with "coordinate positioning" and transmitted it to the tomb of huangquan.


    "King level test!" Xu Ming stood outside the tomb of huangquan and squeezed his fist, "I hope... Don''t let me down!"


    Five years have passed since the "ten-year appointment" with Erke!


    In the past five years, Xu Ming has made great progress in the way of fire; However, it is still far from defeating Erke!


    To tell the truth, I want to raise my strength to the level that I can defeat Erke in the remaining five years... Xu Ming really has no confidence!


    Therefore, Xu Ming can only hope that the "King level test" can greatly improve himself.


    Boom!


    The hall door on one side of the tomb of huangquan opened with a bang.


    "Come in!" the voice of the gold Lord sounded.


    Xu Ming walked along the passage into the depths of the tomb.


    "Lord of the gold world." Xu Ming asked curiously, "I''m the only one to participate in the king level test. What if I fail?"


    In fact, Xu Ming was puzzled - if he failed in the trial, wouldn''t no one be rewarded in the king level trial?


    The Lord of the gold world said calmly, "you''re not alone!"


    "I''m not alone?" Xu Ming wondered more and more.


    "You''ll see later!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "Lord of the golden world, can I ask you to help me deal with someone... Even if I owe you a great favor! In the future, when I become a God and even a great power among gods, I will repay you!"


    Xu Ming has to deal with Erke, of course!


    But now, Xu Ming knows that he has nothing to impress the master of the gold world; Therefore, he can only speak of "potential".


    "Your potential is really good. There is hope to become a great power in the divine domain in the future! But..." the master of the golden world said, "I can''t help you!"


    Can''t help?


    Xu Ming was a little unconvinced: "Lord of the gold world, your strength is so strong! Even Brahma''s true God is imprisoned by you..."


    The master of the golden world said, "I have my duty. I can''t do anything beyond my duty! In addition, Brahma is not imprisoned by me, but by the organs in the yellow spring world!"


    Xu Ming suddenly understood that if he wanted Erke to be killed or imprisoned by the yellow spring world, he had to lead Erke to a dangerous place in the yellow spring world.


    But can Erke be so stupid?


    I''m afraid it''s hard!


    "This method doesn''t seem to work..." Xu Ming sighed.


    With a sigh, Xu Ming came to a huge Dharma array along the guide channel in the huangquan tomb.


    This dharma array is a hundred miles in size. At the top of the array, a ray of light shines directly into the sky. I don''t know where it leads.


    Countless array runes flow in the array. The large array talisman is tens of feet large, comparable to a palace; Small array symbols are smaller than mosquitoes.


    These array runes are actually array characters! Xu Ming knows most of the single runes; After all, there are only so many commonly used array words.


    However, Xu Ming can''t understand the rehearsal sequence and circulation rules of array symbols at all.


    "Too complicated!"


    After watching it for a while, Xu Ming couldn''t see the slightest clue.


    "What kind of array is this?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yilin array!" the master of the golden world said, "this array can transmit a touch of your consciousness to other worlds far away! And keep you connected with that consciousness all the time!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Is there such a big array?"


    "It''s normal!" said the master of the golden world. "After all, it''s much easier to transmit a touch of consciousness than to transmit the whole person!"


    Yilin array, that is, "consciousness comes to the array". It is rare in the endless continent, but it is common in the divine realm.


    After all, the divine realm is too vast; Even the gods, it is very difficult to rush to all parts of the divine domain. And with the Yilin array, it''s much more convenient.


    "Where will this great array of mind send my consciousness?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "You''ll know when you go in!" said the master of the gold world.


    "OK..." the art expert is bold. In addition, today''s arrival is just Xu Ming''s two separate bodies. It''s not Xu Ming''s original statue. Naturally, there''s no need to worry at all.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, he entered the Yilin array.


    Boom!!


    The sacred stones inside the Linda array burst out with great power. All the array symbols on the whole array suddenly lit up; A great and terrible pressure was exerted on Xu Ming like a mountain of Mount Tai.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Such coercion, I''m afraid, can directly crush the Taoist Zun''s great power to explode and die.


    Boom!


    Then the light that shot into the sky suddenly became dazzling.


    At this time, Xu Ming felt that his consciousness was a little blurred.


    The next moment, a wisp of his consciousness seemed to be separated directly from the sea of consciousness; The dazzling light that led to the sky shot into the endless sky.


    Xu Ming can see that the space is constantly changing around him. After just a few breaths, Xu Ming found that his consciousness had left the endless continent.


    Xu Ming can see that the endless continent is behind him - the shape of the endless continent is a huge sphere, occupying almost the whole field of vision; Now, Xu Ming finds that he is far away from the big ball.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Xu Ming can fully feel that every moment, I''m afraid he has passed hundreds of millions of miles, or even more! After a while, the huge sphere in the original field of vision turned into a tiny star.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s consciousness also saw countless similarly small stars in the dark void around him.


    "These should be other dust worlds!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I just don''t know where the divine realm is? - is it one of these tiny stars?"


    The answer is: no!


    The existence of the divine realm is magical.


    The space around the divine realm has even been completely distorted, which is not what Xu Ming can peep into now.

 Chapter 770

    I don''t know how long I''ve been shuttling through the endless dark starry sky.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a twist in the surrounding space; Then, in front of him, a "micro continent" appeared.


    The continent is flat like a leaf.


    It is said to be a "micro continent", but it also has a radius of ten thousand miles; However, compared with the behemoth of the "ten billion miles" level of the endless continent, it is indeed very exquisite and pocket.


    Xu Ming saw that a magnificent dark red city was built on this "leaf continent".


    The city stretches for thousands of miles and occupies the whole continent.


    But in Xu Ming''s opinion, the city was built very small; After all, any leaf of the bamboo saint is ten thousand miles big! Xu Ming''s willow is also a hundred miles in size!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t dare to look down on this continent and this city because of its small scope - size doesn''t make any sense in the world of divine powers! Only strength makes sense!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s awareness as like as two peas of lightning, which broke through the dark void, fell to the gate of the city gate and condensed into a "consciousness body" which is exactly the same as Xu Ming''s appearance.


    "Naihe city..."


    Xu Ming looked up at the top of the gate. The words "Naihe city" engraved on it were full of dead, bleak and desperate artistic conception, as if telling a vicissitudes of history.


    Even Xu Ming could not help but feel a touch of pessimism and despair when he saw these three words


    "What a strong pessimism!!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked. "What did the great energy who built the city experience and leave such a strong mood of pessimism and despair in the city?"


    Xu Ming is hard to figure out.


    At this time, the voice of the Lord of the golden world sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "this Naihe city is a secret stronghold of the yellow spring hall!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming knew that the huangquan hall was probably a super power in the divine domain.


    The Lord of the golden world continued: "Naihe city was built after the decline of the yellow spring hall! This secret stronghold is mainly used to cultivate and select super talents - Super talents who can revive the yellow spring hall!"


    Xu Ming thought: "so, the king level test I want to participate in is also one of the ''talent selection''?"


    "That''s right!" the master of the gold world said, "but to be honest, the possibility that you will stand out from the king level test... Is very small!"


    "Very small?" of course Xu Ming was unconvinced. "Why?"


    "You''ll know when you go in!" the Lord of the gold world didn''t want to say more, "well, I''ll only send you to the gate of the city; you can go in by yourself!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming doesn''t care.


    As for what the leader of the gold world said, it is unlikely that he will stand out - Xu Ming scoffed at it.


    Compete with other geniuses?


    Xu Ming is the most afraid!


    Entering the Naihe City, soon, a puppet similar to the golden God of war came forward; He said "please follow me" to Xu Ming, and then led the way without saying a word.


    "The puppet of Naihe city is quite cold!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t mind.


    Soon, under the leadership of the puppet, Xu Ming came to a dark red magnificent palace - this kind of grandeur is not visual grandeur, but a kind of temperament grandeur.


    In fact, the palace is not big, but Xu Ming stands at the gate of the palace and feels small looking up at the endless starry sky.


    "The great power of the divine realm is really extraordinary!" although Xu Ming''s strength has reached the terrible "18th level"; But before this "magnificent temperament", there is still some self abasement.


    The gap between Xu Ming and Shenyu Da Neng is still too big to measure!


    Entering the magnificent palace, Xu Ming saw more than 100 demigods waiting in the hall.


    These hundreds of demigods are all strange faces of Xu Ming. Obviously, they are not demigods on the endless continent, but are likely to be demigods in other dusty worlds.


    However, the momentum of each demigod is far more powerful than that of the ninth order demigod.


    Just a little glance, Xu Ming determined: "these hundreds of demigods are very not simple!"


    As for the actual strength, it is difficult to determine just by momentum. We don''t know until we make a move. For example, Xu Ming''s momentum is very weak; But is he weak?


    "Someone is coming again!"


    As soon as Xu Ming entered the hall, he attracted many eyes.


    "Look at his momentum, it seems very weak! It seems that even the ordinary nine rank and half gods are inferior!"


    "With such a weak momentum, you can also participate in the ''King level test'' through the screening of the ''general level test''?"


    "You can''t say that. If your momentum is weak, is your strength weak?" someone immediately retorted.


    "Yes... But his momentum is too weak. Any one of us is much stronger than him!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Maybe someone else has some special means!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a short white demigod came forward and said, "brother, which dust world came from?"


    Which dust world


    Xu Ming said, "endless continent!"


    "Endless continent?" the white demigod frowned and thought, "haven''t you heard of this dust world - if I guess right, the dust world you live in is remote and has nothing to do with other dust worlds?"


    "There''s really no connection!" Xu Ming said.


    In any case, in the endless continent, it has always been the struggle between major ethnic groups; I''ve never heard of fighting with the strong of "ectopic surface".


    Therefore, the demigod in white is right - the endless continent is indeed a very remote dust world.


    "I was born in the remote dust world, but I can take part in the king level test... Brother, you are not easy! I admire!" the character of the demigod in white is very familiar. "I''m Xu Bin, what do you call me, brother?"


    "Xu Bin?" Xu Ming was stunned and then said with a smile, "what a coincidence. My surname is Xu - Xu Ming!"


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence!" Xu Bin smiled. "Brother Xu Ming probably doesn''t know much about the king level test? Let me introduce you a little!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "thank you!"


    Xu Ming is a newcomer. He is really confused; Now there are enthusiastic people to introduce, of course, it can''t be better!


    Xu Bin said, "most of the talents who came to participate in the king level test were selected from more than 10000 dust worlds!"


    "More than 10000 dusty worlds!" Xu Ming was shocked. Isn''t that a world like more than 10000 endless continents?


    "But... There are also some geniuses from the divine realm!" Xu Bin said again, "such as those ten guys!"


    Xu Bin glanced at the center of the hall. Sure enough, there were ten unruly geniuses in a circle; And other geniuses.


    Each of these ten divine geniuses exudes a sense of superiority from their bones.

 Chapter 771

    Genius from the divine realm?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking in the direction of Xu Bin''s eyes.


    Sure enough, he saw ten geniuses, whose momentum was obviously much stronger than that of other geniuses; The rebellious color between the eyebrows is also very unscrupulous. It seems that Xu Ming and other geniuses in the dusty world are not regarded as competitors at all.


    Seeing that the ten divine geniuses were so rebellious and full of "dogs look down on people", Xu Ming immediately lost his interest in making friends.


    Divine genius?


    So what?


    It''s just that I was born in the divine realm, and the cultivation environment is better than the dust world! It can''t be proved that their future achievements must be higher than the geniuses in the dust world!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head -- he didn''t know where these divine geniuses came from.


    However, these divine geniuses really have a great sense of superiority.


    One of them was a demigod in red, with yellow hair standing higher than his head. He tilted one leg on the chair and looked like he was crazy. He rubbed his nails, seemed to be talking to himself, and said loudly: "a group of minions from the dust world also want to pass the king level test and become the successor of the general? - what a joke!"


    On the other side, another divine genius in tiger skin also said: "they are still rubbing their hands there one by one, but don''t think about it. What does this king level test have to do with you? The number of heirs handed down by the general must be our" loss less "


    Shang Shao, that is, the cold young man surrounded in the middle of the ten divine geniuses.


    The full name of Shang Shao is "Qian Yi Shang". It is said that even in the yellow spring world of the divine domain, it has a great background!


    Another fiery red haired divine genius said, "you can''t say that! - as far as I know, this king level trial is divided into three stages! These indigenous people in the dust world still hope to be" a mob! Wait, I''ll show you the gap! "Hummed the red and yellow haired genius.


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "brother Xu Bin, you can''t do it here?"


    Xu Ming is also from the dust world - these ten divine geniuses scold all the geniuses in the dust world; there is no doubt that Xu Ming has also been scolded.


    If you can do it, Xu Ming will definitely give them a "slap feast" and teach them how to behave.


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t mess around!" of course Xu Bin guessed. Why did Xu Ming ask, "it''s strictly forbidden here! Anyone who dares to take the initiative will be expelled and can''t participate in the king level trial anymore!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming had to write down the account for the time being.


    If he can''t take part in the king level test for ten wastes from the divine realm, Xu Ming certainly won''t do such a business.


    Keep an account first and deal with them when you have a chance.


    As for whether it can be cleaned up... Joke! Even the gods and Xu Ming have fought head-on, although they have not won; are they still afraid of these ten dandy God domain wastes?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and Xu Bin sat down at random.


    Then, the genius of the dust world came one after another.


    One day later


    A grey robed old man stepped into the hall: "130 ''candidates for heirs'' have arrived. Then, let''s start the king level trial!"


    There are 130 candidates, ten of whom are from the divine realm.


    "Let''s talk about the rules!" said the grey robed old man, "this king level trial is divided into three stages! In the first stage, 130 of you can participate; in the second stage, only 30 can participate; in the third stage, only 10 can participate!"


    In other words, in the first stage of the trial, 100 geniuses will be eliminated! In the second stage of the trial, another 20 people will be eliminated! In the third stage of the trial, the "general''s personal successor" will be directly determined.


    "But..." the grey robed old man said again, "it''s not easy for you to enter the king level test! Therefore, in each stage of the test, even if you are eliminated, you can also get some rewards as encouragement! - well, now follow me to the first stage of the test!"


    One hundred and thirty geniuses followed the grey robed old man to a stone tower.


    The stone pagoda is ordinary and can''t feel the slightest breath fluctuation.


    At the top of the stone tower, there are two books suspended; one is golden and the other is grayish brown. On the two books, you can''t feel the slightest breath fluctuation.


    The grey robed old man said, "the Golden Book, named ''nine feet high book'', can test your attainments in the way of heaven; the grey brown book, named ''tianyuanlu'', can test your compatibility with the way of heaven! - this first stage of trial is to test your understanding of the way of heaven and your compatibility with the way of heaven!"


    "The way is nine feet high, the book of heaven''s fate..." the genius of the divine realm in red clothes and yellow hair said secretly, "these two treasures are extremely precious even in the divine realm, and I have never seen them! Unexpectedly, these two treasures were used to test the king level test as soon as they came up..."


    After a little hesitation, the genius with red clothes and yellow hair shouted, "let me take the first test! - I will let these aborigines in the dust world see how big the gap between them and us is! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 772

    The genius with red clothes and yellow hair laughed very arrogantly.


    As a divine genius, he is confident that these geniuses in the dusty world are completely worthless in front of him.


    "Your first test?" the grey robed old man glanced at him and his face sank. "Did I call you the first test? - I haven''t spoken yet. When is it your turn to make a decision for me?"


    The grey robed old man''s face was so heavy that the genius with red clothes and yellow hair was scared and trembled, and he didn''t dare to be arrogant any more: "Nai... However, city Lord, I didn''t mean that..."


    The grey robed old man "how the city Lord", even in the divine domain, is a super strong man. In this city, there is no other invincible existence!


    How can a genius in red and yellow bear his anger? He immediately felt a tremendous pressure, crushing him out of breath.


    "Hum!" however, the city Lord hummed heavily, "that''s not what I mean! - I don''t like it. Someone makes his own opinion in front of me!"


    "Yes... Yes!" said the genius with red clothes and yellow hair.


    The stronger the super existence, the more likely it is to have some strange temper. For example, the mayor of Naihe has a good character and temper in ordinary times; The only objection is to forbid others to make claims in front of themselves.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qian Yishang couldn''t help criticizing, "I know that the city Lord is in a bad mood because of my affairs; you''re still touching his scales at this time?"


    The genius with red clothes and yellow hair was wronged, and the voice said, "I''m proud for a moment, I forgot..."


    Complacency is a genius with red clothes and yellow hair.


    "Hum!" Qian Yishang said unhappily, "I hope the city Lord will not be angry with me because of what you have committed and deliberately make trouble for me in the trial! Otherwise, if I fail to win the king level trial, I will see how I deal with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is the first to take the test?"


    After reprimanding the genius in red and yellow hair, the voice of the city Lord rang again.


    However, there is a lesson in the past. No genius dares to make his own opinion again; But they are all honest and dare not speak casually for fear of making mistakes.


    "Just come first!" however, the city Lord suddenly pointed to Xu Bin and said.


    "Me?" Xu Bin was stunned at first, then his face flashed with excitement and excitement - which genius can come to the king level test without a few brushes?


    The first stage of the test measures the perception of heaven and the degree of coincidence of heaven - you know, Xu Bin''s perception of heaven is already the highest in his dusty world!


    Therefore, Xu Bin is absolutely confident that he will be a blockbuster in the test!


    And the first test can undoubtedly leave the most profound impression on the city master of Naihe; If you do well, it will naturally be good for you to advance to the second stage of the test.


    Boom!


    The golden "nine feet high book" suddenly cast a light column.


    "Go into the pillar of light!" but the city Lord said.


    "Yes!" Xu Bin walked in without hesitation.


    Then Xu Bin felt as if he were immersed in the ocean of heaven, incomparably comfortable and comfortable. His whole life''s perception of heaven resonated with the "nine feet high book" suspended above the top of the tower.


    The road was nine feet high and began to rise slowly.


    All eyes looked at the scene carefully.


    How accurate the judgment of the demigods is¡ª¡ª Everyone can see that the nine foot high book will not rise after it has risen by about three feet and three inches.


    "Come out!" however, the city master said, "you have the perception of three heavenly ways, which have reached the semi divine limit, which is'' three feet ''high; there are some sporadic heavenly ways, which are'' three inches'' high - the Tao you understand is'' three feet and three inches''!"


    The way is three feet and three inches high, which is the way of heaven understood by Xu Bin!


    If anyone can understand the nine heavenly ways to the limit of demigod; Then, the "Tao nine feet high book" can rise by nine feet - the highest height, the Tao nine feet high!


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked; "The three heavenly ways have reached the limit of demigod... Awesome! It''s really awesome!"


    You know, Xu Ming now, only the heavenly way of fire has reached the limit of semi God; The other eight heavenly ways are just the main level of the Tao, and even the "flower of the Tao" has not condensed.


    Xu Ming estimated that if he came forward to take the test, I''m afraid Tao Gao is only a foot above


    "Brother Xu Bin, awesome!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Other geniuses in the dust world also praised one after another: "the three heavenly ways have reached the limit of demigod, which is really powerful!"


    "Terrible! I only have two heavenly ways to reach the limit of half god! The third heavenly way has no clue!"


    "I really don''t know how brother Xu Bin practices! -- this heavenly understanding is too terrible!"


    Xu Bin himself is also a little proud. The feeling of heaven is indeed his proudest place.


    But just then, an untimely sharp voice sounded. The one who spoke was the genius in red and yellow hair from the divine domain: "the way is three feet and three inches high? Barely make do with it! - in our divine domain, talents with a little talent can reach this level!"


    Obviously, the genius with red clothes and yellow hair doesn''t think much of Xu Bin''s achievement of "three feet and three inches high".


    Of course, Xu Bin was unconvinced: "barely make do? A slightly gifted genius can reach this level? - what level have you reached?"


    "Don''t worry! When it''s my turn to play, I''ll let you know what a gap is!" the genius in red and yellow hair was contemptuous.


    WOW! WOW!


    At this time, the light column cast by "Tao Gao Jiuchi book" dissipated, and it was the turn of the "tianyuanlu" to cast the light column.


    Needless to say, Xu Bin entered this new pillar of light again.


    Suddenly, Xu Bin felt the feeling of traveling in the ocean of heaven.


    Hum


    The periphery of Tianyuan record began to emit a golden aperture.


    The aperture is divided into nine channels.


    Whew!


    The first aperture is a golden aperture.


    The second aperture, which appears on the periphery of the first aperture, is also gold.


    However, the third aperture is purple


    Soon, the nine apertures appeared.


    However, the city master said, "two gold, two purple, four blue and one white... Pretty good!"


    Then, the mayor of Naihe explained in detail: "two golden apertures represent that you have the understanding of two heavenly ways and have reached the ''heaven level''. Two purple apertures represent that you have the understanding of two heavenly ways and have reached the ''earth level''... The blue aperture represents the ''Xuan level'' and the white aperture represents the ''yellow level''!"


    "The heaven level''s understanding of the Tao is very terrible! As long as your ''flower of the Tao'' is not wrong, it is quite easy to condense the ''fruit of the Tao''! The earth level''s understanding of the Tao is slightly poor, but condensing the ''fruit of the Tao'' should also be possible..."


    But the city Lord continued.


    "What''s a pity is that you have a yellow level understanding of the heavenly way! - unless you can get some treasure to change your life against the sky and change the only yellow level understanding of the heavenly way in the future. Otherwise, even if you spend hundreds of millions of years, you may not be able to cultivate all the nine heavenly ways to the divine level; in that case, you can only be a little god with limited achievements at the divine level in the future!"

 Chapter 773

    "Your correspondence with heaven can only be regarded as'' three stars''!"


    But the main road of the city.


    In the divine realm, the coincidence degree of heaven and Tao can be divided into "ten stars". One star is the lowest and ten stars are the highest.


    It is rare that the degree of coincidence of heaven and Tao can reach more than five stars; Therefore, Xu Bin''s degree of fit can be regarded as the middle and upper level.


    However, which of the divine talents who come to the king level test is not an elite?


    Xu Bin''s "three-star" Heaven way fit is not brilliant in the king level test.


    "Only three stars..." the red and yellow haired genius from the divine domain made a sharp disdain again. "Such a degree of coincidence of heaven is regarded as a genius in your dust world; if it is placed in the divine domain, it is really mediocre!"


    Every word of the genius with red clothes and yellow hair seems to deliberately show his nobility from the divine realm.


    "You..." Xu Bin''s face turned red. He was about to refute, but he was stopped by a candidate nearby. "It''s useless to say more. See the truth! -- I want to see what the yellow hair can achieve later!"


    "Hum!" Xu Bin snorted angrily and said no more.


    "Next..." however, the city Lord casually pointed to a person, "just you!"


    The accused is also a genius in the dusty world, named "Zhao Ke".


    Zhao Kexing came forward with great enthusiasm and tested the perception level of the heavenly way first, and then the coincidence degree of the heavenly way (that is, the understanding of the heavenly way).


    "The road is three feet high!"


    "The goodness of heaven, two gold, one purple, four blue, two white, two stars!"


    The genius named Zhao Ke suddenly collapsed and was obviously not very satisfied with his test results. Although he knows that his level of perception of heaven is not as good as Xu Bin; But I don''t want to accept it. My coincidence with heaven is not as good as Xu Bin.


    Zhao Ke was weaker than Xu Bin in the results of the two tests; Obviously, his current strength and future achievements are probably weaker than Xu Bin.


    "Tut tut!" the genius with red clothes and yellow hair sneered again, "in the end, it''s just from the dust world! That''s all the so-called genius..."


    Who is not a proud genius who can come to the king level test¡ª¡ª After all, they are the top 100 people in the more than 10000 dust world!


    Now, by the repeated ridicule of the geniuses in the divine domain, how can these geniuses in the dust world not be angry?


    However, no hands were allowed in the city, so they had to bear their anger.


    "Hum! I don''t believe how powerful these geniuses from the divine domain can be!"


    "Yes! When their test results come out, if they are not much better than me, I must ridicule them!" Zhao Ke also whispered privately.


    "Look! The higher the tail is, the less capable it is! - those who are really capable are low-key!"


    "Yes! These divine geniuses have turned their tails into the sky. They look like rubbish!"


    The geniuses in the dusty world hold their breath in their hearts.


    Next, another genius was selected by the city master and went up to take the test. It''s just that they are all geniuses in the dust world.


    "The road is two feet eight inches high! The degree of coincidence between heaven and earth is two stars!"


    "The Tao is four feet high! The coincidence of heaven and Tao is three stars!"


    "The road is three feet and seven inches high! The coincidence of heaven and earth is four stars!"


    ¡­¡­


    The test results of a genius came out.


    The height of Tao is several feet, which represents the level of heavenly Tao that has been realized now; A few stars of the coincidence degree of heaven and Tao represent the potential of the future.


    After dozens of genius tests, the coincidence of heaven and Tao is between "two stars" and "four stars".


    The genius with red clothes and yellow hair from the divine realm has a stronger color of contempt on his face: "the so-called genius in the dust world is really at such a level!"


    At this time, the city Lord, perhaps on a whim, ordered dozens of geniuses from the dust world and finally began to name the divine domain geniuses.


    "You!" however, the city Lord pointed to the genius in red and yellow hair, "you have the most fun. Now I''ll give you a chance to go!"


    "Yes!" the excited scarlet look broke out in the eyes of the genius with red clothes and yellow hair. "It''s my turn at last!"


    "By the way, are you all under the command of Mo Laogui? What''s your name?" however, the city Lord looked at the genius in red and yellow hair.


    "Yes, we are all under the command of elder Mo Fang; my name is bi Liu!" said the genius in red and yellow hair respectfully.


    "Hum!" but the city Lord snorted, "sure enough, you people have the same virtue as Mo Laogui!"


    Listen to this tone, but the city Lord and elder Mo Fang don''t seem to be in the right way.


    "Go up!" however, the city Lord waved at will.


    "Yes!"


    Bi Liu, a genius with red clothes and yellow hair, walked to the light column of "nine feet high book" and began the test.


    The road is nine feet high and rises slowly.


    One foot


    Two feet


    All eyes focused on the nine foot book.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!" the geniuses of the dust world cursed that the nine foot high book should not continue to rise.


    After all, the higher the promotion, the better the performance.


    However, their curse did not seem to take effect.


    The road is nine feet high, and the book continues to rise steadily, three feet, four feet... Until it rises to five feet and five inches, it stops!


    "The road is five feet and five inches high!"


    The geniuses in the dust world all look ugly. You know, among the dozens of geniuses who took the test before, the one who got the best score was only "four feet high"; Any genius in the divine domain will compare them all!


    Moreover, this little yellow hair named Biliu is obviously not the most powerful genius in the divine domain.


    "Hum!" Bi Liu snorted proudly and coldly, "a group of aborigines who have never seen the world. Now, do you know how far they are from me?"


    Although the geniuses from the dust world hold their breath, the test results are really not as good as people; Even if there is breath, you can only hold it!


    "Let you see again, my coincidence of heaven!"


    Bi Liu came to the light column of "tianyuanlu" again.


    The periphery of Tianyuan record began to emit a golden aperture.


    A golden aperture


    Two golden apertures


    Three golden apertures


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Biliu''s achievements are: four gold, three purple and two blue!


    However, the evaluation given by the city Lord is: "the coincidence of heaven and Tao, six stars!"


    "Six stars..." the geniuses in the dust world looked more and more ugly. Among them, the highest one in the previous test is just four stars!


    The gap is very obvious!


    Suddenly, many geniuses in the dust world were hit.


    Xu Bin murmured blankly: "is it... Born in the dust world, it is doomed to be unable to compare with born in the divine realm?"


    "Brother Xu Bin!" seeing this, Xu Ming patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "don''t belittle yourself! - the reason why the test results of those divine geniuses are better than us is mainly because their cultivation environment is better than us! If their cultivation environment is the same as us, I''m afraid their test results are not as good as us!"


    Indeed, as Xu Ming said.


    Geniuses in the divine realm have the power of gods since childhood to guide them in the correct direction of cultivation; If you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort!


    Moreover, there are many incredible natural materials and earth treasures in Shenyu, which help Shenyu geniuses improve their muscles and bones and even their understanding of heaven!


    Therefore, like Biliu, although the test results crush the geniuses in the dust world, they can only show that he grew up in a good environment!


    Xu Ming continued: "brother Xu Bin will go to the divine domain and get some opportunities in the future. His achievements may not be lower than that little yellow hair!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Bin''s eyes brightened and he regained his fighting spirit. "Brother Xu Ming''s remarks are really thought-provoking! - by the way, brother Xu Ming, I think you have a good bearing. You must be extraordinary? Later, when it''s your turn to play, you must kill the spirit of these gods!"

 Chapter 774

    We must kill the spirit of these gods!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless when he heard this.


    The content of the test has two items - the perception level of heaven and the coincidence degree of heaven!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how well he agrees with the way of heaven; After all, Xu Ming has never tested such a thing.


    However, at the level of heavenly enlightenment, Xu Ming knows that he is... Slag!


    At least, compared with other talents participating in the king level test, it is definitely slag!


    After all, Xu Ming has reached the semi divine limit in his perception of the heavenly way of fire; The other eight heavenly ways are only the main level of the Tao - if Xu Ming is asked to test, it is estimated that the Tao is only "more than a foot high"


    It is estimated that no experimenter has a lower level of perception of heaven than Xu Ming.


    So, let Xu Ming kill the spirit of several divine talents¡ª¡ª Cough, who can tell him what to kill?


    However, Xu Ming is still confident that he will pass the test in the first stage. After all, although Xu Ming doesn''t know how well he fits the way of heaven; But I''m sure it won''t be low!


    Xu Ming believes that as long as his "coincidence degree of heaven" is amazing enough, it should not be a problem to pass the first stage of trial.


    ¡­¡­


    The test continues.


    At the moment, however, the interest of the city Lord seems to be all in the geniuses of the divine domain.


    "You!" however, the city Lord pointed to the genius wearing tiger skin.


    Tiger skin genius came forward with a proud and confident face; His test results were slightly inferior to those of Biliu.


    "The Tao is five feet high! The coincidence of heaven and Tao, five stars!"


    "You!" however, the next thing the city Lord points to is the fiery red haired divine genius - his grades are better.


    "The Tao is five feet eight inches high! The coincidence of heaven and Tao, six stars!"


    One divine genius after another took the test.


    "The Tao is five feet and three inches high! The coincidence of heaven and Tao, five stars!"


    "The Tao is six feet high! The coincidence of heaven and Tao, six stars!!"


    "The Tao is six feet and three inches high! The coincidence of heaven and Tao, six stars!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, nine divine geniuses took part in the test.


    The worst test result is the tiger skin genius. Although they are the worst, they are also the geniuses who completely crush the dust world.


    "You''re the only one from the divine domain! Then, you''re the next one!" however, the city Lord finally pointed to qianyishang, the strongest of the ten geniuses from the divine domain!


    "Yes!" Qian Yishang answered and walked calmly to the test area.


    The geniuses from the dust world, except Xu Ming, look dignified - the ten geniuses in the divine domain, even the weakest tiger skin genius, are completely superior to them; So, how powerful will this strongest thousand memory war be?


    The geniuses of the dust world feel great pressure!


    Boom!


    Qian Yishang stepped steadily into the light area projected by "Tao Gao Jiuchi book".


    Then, hundreds of eyes saw that the road above the tower was nine feet high, rising "rapidly" - at least much faster than other geniuses.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, the road is nine feet high and the book rises by more than five feet!


    Of course, everyone knows that this is far from the limit of Qianyi war!


    Sure enough, the nine foot high book continued to rise "rapidly"!


    Six feet!


    Seven feet!!


    Finally, it stopped at the terrible "seven feet and seven inches"!!


    yes!


    Seven feet seven inches!


    The road is nine feet high, and the highest can only rise "nine feet". And Qianyi war is only one foot three inches away from nine feet!


    "The road is seven feet and seven inches high!" however, the city Lord was slightly moved.


    But then, the look of the city master became gloomy again - this king level trial, but in order to select the personal successor of the general, he will inherit the position of "general" in the future! The way is seven feet and seven inches high, and it is really an amazing genius at the demigod level; However, such talent to inherit the position of general can only be said to be very reluctantly!


    Very, very reluctantly!


    There is really no better successor to consider!


    Then, qianyishang stood in the light column of "tianyuanlu" and began to test the coincidence of heaven and Taoism.


    A golden aperture!


    Three golden apertures!


    Five golden apertures!


    Seven golden apertures!!


    Test results: seven gold and two purple!


    "The road is seven feet and seven inches high! The coincidence of heaven and earth, seven stars, class a!!"


    As soon as qianyishang''s test results came out, the scene fell into a long silence!


    "The gap is too big..."


    The geniuses in the dust world are all silent - any one of the geniuses in the divine domain has crushed them completely without temper. The most powerful thousand memory war, the test results are even more shocking!


    "That''s great!"


    "The gap between us and Qianyi war is too big!"


    "Can we reach the state of thousands of memories in this life?"


    The geniuses of the dust world have been hit for a long time and can''t be calm.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the city Lord sighed secretly: "is... The position of the general''s personal successor going to fall on this boy?"


    However, the city Lord is very dissatisfied.


    In his opinion, the general''s personal successor should be at least the coincidence of the heaven of the "nine stars", which is an excellent candidate!


    "Hum!" however, the city Lord snorted angrily, "it''s all because the old ghost of" Mo Fang "obstructed those real talents and couldn''t participate in the king level test. On the contrary, let qianyishang, an ordinary genius with only seven star fit, inherit the position of general!"


    However, the city Lord was very upset, but there was no way.


    "Alas... Our huangquan hall has become so weak now! However, some people refuse to be peaceful and have to engage in these internal power struggles..." however, the city Lord shook his head in his heart, "it seems that they are unwilling to destroy the huangquan hall!"


    "That''s all..." however, the city Lord sighed again, "break down, I don''t care about these troubles! Anyway, I''ll hide in this city and live my own little life!"


    "Next..." feeling a little discouraged, the city Lord pointed at Xu Ming and said, "just you!"


    "Me?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned - his level of understanding of heaven was probably the lowest among all the talents who participated in the king level test! Now, qianyishang, who has the highest level of heaven perception, has just finished the test. How can the city Lord let him go to the test?


    In this way, a "highest" and a "lowest"; In contrast, isn''t Xu Ming going to become a laughing stock?


    However, the city Lord has already ordered him. Xu Ming has to go if he doesn''t go up.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Xu Bin clenched his fists and said, "come on!"


    Other geniuses from the dust world have also cast their hopes on Xu Ming - they hope that Xu Ming''s performance can be a little better; In this way, the geniuses on the side of the dust world can also leave a little face.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Xu Ming walked into the light column of "nine feet high book".

 Chapter 775

    Inside the pillar of light, Xu Ming felt as if he were wandering in the ocean of heaven; It makes his body and mind feel extremely happy and comfortable.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The "nine feet high book" on the top of the tower resonated and began to rise slowly.


    However, this time, the rising speed of daogao Jiuchi book seems... Very slow!


    Very, very slow!


    None of the dozens of talents who took the test before rose so slowly as Xu Ming!


    "Hmm?" even the city Lord couldn''t help frowning, "so slow?"


    The slower the rising speed, it usually means that the lower the perception of heaven!


    Now, the rising speed of daogao Jiuchi book is horribly slow!


    After a while, the road was nine feet high, the book rose about one foot and an inch, and then... Stopped.


    Yes, just stop! No more rising!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    They all stared at Xu Ming.


    "No?"


    "It''s gone?"


    "If you only rise so high, you won''t rise any more?"


    "One foot, one inch? The level of perception of heaven is too low, isn''t it?"


    Shockingly low!


    Ten divine geniuses wanted to see Xu Ming''s jokes and were going to ridicule him! However, when they saw that Xu Ming was only "one foot high and one inch high", the geniuses in the divine domain felt a little embarrassed and laughed at him; In other words, they disdain to laugh, and even have no interest in laughing!


    Because


    Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is really too dreary!


    I can''t bear to look straight!


    "Is this boy coming to participate in the king level test or to be funny?" little Huang Mao Bi Liu said secretly.


    Even the mayor was taken by surprise and helpless by Xu Ming''s performance.


    "How did he get into the king level trial?"


    The Lord of Naihe has been in charge of Naihe city for so many years and presided over many trials. However, I haven''t seen such a dreary demigod like Xu Ming in the trial of "King level trial"!


    It''s a new height!


    "You can also take part in the king level test with this level of understanding of heaven?" however, the city Lord just wanted to say that the huangquan hall is really declining! Otherwise, how could Xu Ming''s dregs be mixed into the king level trial?


    "Alas..." however, the city Lord had to shake his head helplessly in his heart and pondered that Xu Ming must be eliminated in the first stage!


    Xu Bin and other geniuses from the dust world have changed a lot in a short time.


    The first is "Hope" -- I hope Xu Ming can perform better and leave a little face for the dust world.


    Then there is "no hope" - after all, the divine geniuses are too dazzling; Even if Xu Ming behaves well, he can''t keep any face!


    Then, they were all "stunned" - they thought that Xu Ming''s performance might not be very good; But I didn''t expect to be so scum!


    What a surprise!


    Some geniuses from the dust world even couldn''t help sympathizing with Xu Ming. They couldn''t help whispering: "when Xu Ming comes back, don''t laugh at him. Give him some comfort and encouragement!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is so low that he must be very desperate!"


    The geniuses of the dust world say with love one after another.


    Just, does Xu Ming really need their sympathy?


    If we let them know that Xu Ming''s combat power is actually as high as "Eighteen levels", I''m afraid each of them will be directly petrified?


    Xu Bin''s psychological activity is the most complex and speechless: "I''m dizzy... Just now, when brother Xu Ming advised me to ''don''t belittle yourself'', how generous! I thought he was very strong, so I was able to talk like that! I didn''t expect..."


    Somehow, Xu Bin had a feeling of "belief collapse".


    Because Xu Ming''s test results were so surprising, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    After a while, the city Lord was very helpless to preach: "the road is high... One foot and one inch!"


    Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is so low that he broke the record in the test of "King level test"¡ª¡ª It''s the "lowest record".


    The test results were announced and the scene was still silent.


    Ten divine geniuses also kept quiet because they "disdained to ridicule" Xu Ming - Xu Ming naturally couldn''t cry or laugh about this situation.


    "Go and have a test of the compatibility of heaven and Tao!" however, the city Lord said weakly.


    There is no doubt that the city Lord has no hope for Xu Ming''s coincidence with heaven¡ª¡ª After all, the level of perception of heaven is so low that the coincidence degree of heaven is estimated to be not much higher!


    Under the gaze of hundreds of bad eyes, Xu Ming walked into the light column cast by "tianyuanlu".


    Hum


    Soon, the periphery of "tianyuanlu" began to bloom an aperture.


    First, the golden aperture¡ª¡ª This was completely expected by the mayor of Naihe! After all, if the demigods who come to the king level test don''t even have a golden aperture, it''s called a joke!


    "But... Xu Ming, it''s estimated that there''s only one golden aperture!" however, the city master secretly said, "there should be only one star in the fit of heaven!"


    It''s not that the city Lord despises Xu Ming, but that Xu Ming''s level of perception of heaven is too low; This makes the city Lord unable to believe how high Xu Ming''s coincidence with heaven can be!


    Hum


    Soon, the second aperture also appeared - it was "gold"!


    "Hmm!?" however, the city Lord was slightly stunned and surprised, "it''s also golden?"


    Although it was a little unexpected, it seemed normal to the mayor: "this Xu Ming came from a remote world called ''endless continent''. That little dust world has been isolated from other little dust worlds because it is too remote; this Xu Ming has no good cultivation environment and has a low level of perception of heaven, which is normal!"


    However, seeing Xu Ming''s coincidence with heaven, he reached the "two gold"; However, the city Lord recognized that Xu Ming was qualified to participate in the king level test - of course, he was the lowest in the king level test!


    But then, a more unexpected scene happened to the mayor of Naihe - Xu Ming''s third aperture is still gold!


    "Three golden apertures"? However, the city Lord was stunned again. "The degree of coincidence of heaven has reached four stars! - how did Xu Ming practice? The degree of coincidence of heaven between the" four stars "was only" one foot and one inch "? This wasted his talent!"


    But immediately, the shock of the city Lord was stronger!


    Xu Ming''s fourth aperture also appeared, still... Golden!!


    Four golden apertures... In the dust world, such talent can hardly be found; Even in the divine realm, it can be called "genius"!

 Chapter 776

    Four golden apertures!!


    No matter what the city Lord is, or the genius of the divine domain, or the genius of the dust world; At this time, the thoughts in my heart are incomparably consistent: "how is it possible!?"


    How is that possible?


    How could Xu Ming''s coincidence with heaven be so high?


    You know, with four golden apertures, there are at least "five stars" in the evaluation of the fit of heaven! If the next other aperture, purple aperture is more, or even six stars!!


    "I just have four golden apertures..." Bi Liu thought in shock. "Is it... The aboriginal of this dusty world, the coincidence of heaven and earth is not worse than me?"


    Bi Liu is unacceptable!


    In his opinion, the aborigines in the dust world are just uncivilized barbarians! How can they be compared with these noble divine geniuses?


    Next!


    The fifth aperture... Gold!!


    "What?!" but the city Lord was stunned!


    "What!?" the geniuses in the divine domain were stunned!


    "What!?" the geniuses in the dust world are also stunned!


    The five golden apertures, Xu Ming''s coincidence with heaven, have been stronger than most of the ten divine geniuses!


    But... The shock is far more than that!


    The sixth aperture... No suspense, still golden!!


    "What kind of pervert brother Xu Ming is..." Xu Bin was so shocked that his mouth couldn''t close for a long time.


    At this time, among the more than 100 geniuses in the divine realm and the dust world, only the test score of "qianyishang" was "seven gold and two purple", which also slightly pressed Xu Ming. However, I don''t know why all the shocked eyes in the audience felt that Qianyi war could not hold Xu Ming down!


    Live up to expectations, Xu Ming''s seventh aperture - gold!


    "Is this really the scum that only has'' one foot one inch ''in the perception of heaven?" the shock in the hearts of the geniuses in the divine domain was hard to describe in words.


    I''m afraid the most unpleasant thing is qianyishang: "the coincidence of this Aboriginal way of heaven is almost the same as me!?"


    Equal to him?


    Qian Yishang thinks highly of himself!


    Xu Ming''s eighth aperture - gold!


    Eight golden apertures!


    What a shocking coincidence of heaven!


    Even if Xu Ming''s remaining ninth aperture is the worst "white"; Then, his correspondence with heaven also has "seven stars"!


    However, there are already eight golden apertures. May the ninth aperture be very poor¡ª¡ª Almost impossible!


    Therefore, if there is no accident, Xu Ming''s coincidence of heaven is at least "eight stars"; It may even be "eight star B" or even "eight star a"!


    Of course, it could be


    Nine stars!!!


    "This boy, can''t it be the coincidence of the nine stars?" the city Lord thought in horror.


    The nine stars of heaven''s correspondence degree, even in the divine realm, are the top super talents!


    If such a coincidence of heaven and Tao appears in a "native" of the dust world, it is simply... Against the sky!!


    You know, the "indigenous" in the dust world, because of the limitations of growth environment and cultivation resources, their potential is often not excavated to the extreme! If under such conditions, the coincidence of heaven and Tao can reach the appalling "nine stars"; As long as such a peerless genius does not die prematurely, he will certainly become a super existence in the divine domain in the future!


    "Can it be nine stars?" however, the city Lord was so nervous that he clenched his fists.


    Time seems to become extremely slow all of a sudden


    The ninth aperture seemed to be ready to come out, and seemed to be unwilling to come out.


    Finally, in anticipation, jealousy and unbelievable eyes, the ninth aperture appeared!


    golden!!!


    Still golden!!


    The nine apertures are all gold!


    Xu Ming''s correspondence with heaven, nine stars!!


    At this moment, nine golden apertures hung high on the top of the tower, more dazzling than the sun!


    "The coincidence of the nine stars in heaven!!" Qian Yishang was shocked and dejected... And a strong sense of frustration rose in his heart.


    "This native..." Bi Liu and other nine divine geniuses originally looked down upon the indigenous geniuses in the dust world; But at this time, under the dazzling light of Xu Ming''s nine golden apertures, they can only lower their arrogant heads.


    But then again, isn''t the arrogance of genius used to trample on by brother Ming?


    Boom!


    Xu Bin is more exaggerated!


    He was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground; Fortunately, the people around him helped him in time.


    Of course, the shock on the faces of the people around him was no better.


    However, the city Lord''s heart also fluctuated: "it''s really nine stars..."


    "It''s really nine stars!"


    Nine star genius is extremely rare in the divine domain!


    Every nine star genius will be taken care of by the super power as a beautiful wife!


    The nine star genius born in the dust world is undoubtedly even more amazing!


    It''s a pervert!


    Oh, no, the word "pervert" is not enough to describe!


    What a freak!


    However, the city Lord has doubts in his heart - why is Xu Ming''s understanding of heaven so low?


    "Strange!" but the city Lord didn''t understand.


    Suddenly, however, the mayor''s eyes fell on Xu Ming and seemed to find something: "his breath of life... Seems to be very young!"


    Yes, very, very young!


    It''s like... A baby!


    However, the city Lord suddenly said: "it seems that Xu Ming''s cultivation years are still very short!"


    In this way, the city Lord is more and more optimistic about Xu Ming - the shorter the cultivation years and the younger the age, the more unlimited the future!


    "How could such a super pervert come out of this king level trial?" however, the city Lord could not hide his excitement. "Nine Star genius! And nine star genius from the dust world! This is the perfect candidate to inherit the position of general!"


    But then, there was a complicated look in the eyes of the city Lord - several old ghosts from the divine domain intervened in this king level test, and it was not so simple!


    Nine golden circles shine on the top of the tower, and the whole scene seems to fall into a long silence.


    Just


    Is Xu Ming really a nine star genius?


    no


    The nine golden apertures are shining and shining, but they are gradually integrated into a dazzling golden black.


    Even the real sun in the sky was eclipsed.


    "Is this...?" however, the city Lord was shocked.


    "What''s the situation?" the geniuses in the dust world are all at a loss - the nine apertures are directly integrated into a round sun?


    In this way, Xu Ming should be regarded as a genius of "several stars"?


    "This..." the ten geniuses in the divine domain, after a brief confusion, were also shocked, "is this legendary..."

 Chapter 777

    "Ten stars!!?"


    The highest degree of coincidence of heaven and Tao is not nine stars, but ten stars!


    The peerless demons of "ten stars" are extremely rare even in the vast divine domain¡ª¡ª As long as they are given some time to grow up, it is not difficult for them to obtain the "Ten Star Medal"!


    It is said that the nine golden apertures shining in "tianyuanlu" are fused into a round sun, which is the symbol of the coincidence of "ten stars" with heaven!


    "Ten stars!"


    "It''s ten stars!"


    However, the city Lord is very excited - he is absolutely sure that Xu Ming is a ten-star genius!


    Ten Star genius who reaches the perfect state of heaven and Tao!


    Moreover, he is a ten star genius born in the dust world!


    However, the city Lord seems to have seen that Xu Ming rises in the divine domain with an unstoppable momentum and is powerful everywhere


    At this time, ten geniuses in the divine realm, such as qianyishang, have been completely stunned - Ten Star geniuses. They have only heard of them, but have never seen them with their own eyes!


    What''s more, the Ten Star genius in front of them is still an "indigenous" despised by them!


    However, Xu Bin and other geniuses from the dusty world were full of doubts at this time - they didn''t know what it meant to merge the nine golden apertures into one; Naturally, I don''t know why the city Lord and the geniuses in the divine domain are full of horror.


    "Shang... Shang Shao?" Bi Liu said carefully, "this king level test has completely exceeded our expectations; if it goes on like this, will you lose in the test..."


    Qian Yishang looked complex: "don''t worry, take one step at a time! Moreover, I will contact the divine domain immediately!"


    The general personally passed on the throne of successor. Thousands of memories of war are inevitable!


    long time.


    However, the city Lord just calmed down his excitement.


    The dazzling light on the "Tianyuan record" also gradually faded, which means that Xu Ming''s Heaven Road fit test is over.


    "Xu Ming!" however, the city Lord took the initiative to meet him, and his expression was full of enthusiasm. He wanted to say something, but he was too excited to speak for a long time; After a while, he said, "good! Very good! - I''m glad to see a genius like you in this king level test!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was puzzled. "A genius like me? -- what''s the matter, Lord? What''s the degree of coincidence of my heaven?"


    "Ha ha, look at me. I''m so happy that I forgot to announce it!" however, the city Lord laughed, "there''s no doubt about your coincidence of heaven, ten stars!"


    "Ten stars?" Xu Ming remembers that the highest degree of coincidence between heaven and earth seems to be ten stars!


    "Accidentally, I got a ten star test result!" Xu Ming was expressionless and didn''t have too many accidents.


    Xu Ming knows very well that his correspondence with heaven is not low; "Shang" Yin, and then the degree of coincidence of heaven and Tao has changed once¡ª¡ª Ten stars, totally reasonable.


    "Brother Xu Ming... Awesome!" Xu Bin was so impressed that he almost knelt down.


    Other geniuses from the dust world also admire and admire them from the bottom of their hearts.


    The ten geniuses from the divine realm also felt ashamed; But more, I feel jealous!


    "Why?" Qian Yishang was jealous. "I was born in the divine realm and have extremely noble blood. Moreover, from small to large, I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao I have used to improve my qualifications - why is my compatibility of heaven and earth still not as good as the aborigines from a dusty world?"


    Thousand memories of war!


    It is said that God is fair, but at this moment, qianyishang just wants to say - fair fart!


    "What a city Lord!" Qian Yishang said suddenly, with a stiff and unreasonable tone.


    "Hmm?" but the city Lord was in the right mood, so he didn''t care about the irrationality of Qianyi war, "what''s the matter?"


    "However, Lord, I wonder if there is something wrong with the ''Heavenly fate record''?" Qian Yishang said coldly, "how can an aboriginal in the dust world have the degree of coincidence of the ''ten stars''?"


    "Hum!" however, the city Lord humed heavily in displeasure. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Qian Yishang''s query. "" is there anything wrong with the ''Tianyuan record'', don''t I know? "


    However, Qian Yi Shang was not frightened by this cold hum; He also has a large background in the divine domain. Although he is afraid of the city Lord, he is not very afraid.


    "However, I''m not questioning you, I''m questioning the ''record of fate''!" Qian Yishang said slowly, "you think... If Xu Ming really has the degree of coincidence of the ''ten stars'' of heaven, why is his level of understanding of heaven so low, only'' one foot and one inch ''?"


    "Hum!" however, the city Lord disdained to hum, "questioning is questioning. Why do you say it so meandering? -- since questioning is easy, you can go to the tianyuanlu test again to see if there is any problem with Xu Ming''s coincidence of heaven!"


    "Good!" Qian Yishang said without hesitation - he was really questioning Xu Ming''s test results.


    After all, the coincidence degree of "ten stars" is really incredible!


    Then, qianyishang strode into the light column cast by "tianyuanlu" and retested.


    "It must be different from the first time!" Qian Yishang prayed secretly - as long as the results of the two tests are different, it can prove that the "fate record" is broken!


    But


    However, the city Lord is in charge of the "Tianyuan record". If the Tianyuan record is really bad, won''t he know?


    In fact, however, the city Lord has just suspected that there is something wrong with the "Tianyuan record"; But he secretly checked and found that there was no problem! Xu Ming''s coincidence degree of heaven is ten stars!


    Such as the fake "ten stars"!


    Hum


    On the "Tianyuan record", an aperture began to appear - seven gold and two purple; It''s exactly the same as qianyishang''s first test.


    "How could it be?" Qian Yishang still didn''t want to believe it. "However, the city Lord, if the aboriginal''s degree of coincidence of heaven is really ten stars, then why is his level of perception of heaven so low that he can" be one foot and one inch higher "


    This question is easy to answer.


    However, the city Lord disdained and said, "Qian Yishang, can''t you see that Xu Ming''s life breath is very young? - although his degree of coincidence with heaven is high, his cultivation years are still short, and his perception of heaven is relatively low, which is normal!"


    Qian Yi Shang snorted coldly, "it''s hard to say! Maybe he got some natural materials and earth treasures, so the breath of life will look young?"


    What talent and treasure have you got, so you look young?


    However, the city Lord almost smiled: "Xu Ming was born in the dust world. Even if he got more natural materials and earth treasures, how much can he have you?"


    "This......" Qian Yishang was speechless - yes! Even if Xu Ming gets more Tiancai and Dibao, he can''t have so many!


    Thinking of this, the thousand memory war, which had insulted itself, retreated back disheartened.


    "Xu Ming." at this time, however, the city Lord asked by the way, "by the way, how old are you?"

 Chapter 778

    How old are you?


    Xu Ming was really stunned by this question.


    Cultivation has no years, and the cold knows no years. Unconsciously, Xu Ming found that he had been on the road of martial arts for decades.


    For ordinary people, decades is undoubtedly a very long time span. But on the road of martial arts, it really seemed like a flick of the finger in just a few decades.


    At the demigod level, it is thousands of years to close the door at will; It takes tens of thousands of years to understand a secret skill casually... For decades, you really can''t do anything. Taking a nap is not enough.


    And Xu Ming, in just a few decades, has the "eighteenth order" combat power; This kind of thing, even if put in the divine domain, no one will believe it!


    Xu Ming is about to answer his real age, but he feels that this is a little too high-profile and is suspected of installing X. Moreover, the key is that Xu Ming strongly feels that no one will believe him if he tells the truth!


    It''s really unbelievable!


    After hesitating, Xu Ming lied about his age: "he''s over 5000..."


    Over 5000!


    Xu Ming magnified his age a hundred times!


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that although he had kept a low profile as much as possible, he accidentally shocked others.


    "What?! five thousand years old?" however, the city Lord''s eyes were wide. Looking at Xu Ming, it seemed as if he were looking at an extremely terrible monster.


    "It''s worthy of being a ten star genius..." however, the city Lord couldn''t help sighing, "in just five thousand years, the perception of heaven has reached ''one foot and one inch''... Pervert! Pervert!"


    Even in the divine realm, it is rare that a demigod can be achieved in ten thousand years.


    In ten thousand years, it is rare to be able to practice to the extreme of semi God - that is, the realm of "one foot higher than the Tao"! It can be called the most outstanding genius of every era in the divine domain!


    "What was I doing when I was five thousand years old?" however, the city Lord couldn''t help recalling that when he was five thousand years old, he seemed to have just become the Taoist Lord; Worship under an ordinary God and be a registered disciple.


    However, compared with Xu Ming, the city Lord felt ashamed - Xu Ming was only five thousand years old, and he was born in the dusty world, but he had already cultivated a way of heaven to the extreme of semi God.


    Compared with such a genius as Xu Ming, however, the city Lord is not only obedient but also obedient!


    Fortunately, the city Lord didn''t know. Xu Ming said he was "five thousand years old". In fact, he has magnified his age a hundred times! If Xu Ming reports his true age, the city Lord will be surprised to doubt his life!


    "Five thousand years old?" Xu Bin and other geniuses from the dust world were also stunned.


    Xu Bin remembered that when he was five thousand years old, he was just a Taoist priest; However, it has been known as an immortal wizard!


    Other geniuses from the dust world also lamented:


    "When I was five thousand years old, it seemed that I was still Daojun..."


    "When I was five thousand years old, I just became a Taoist priest..."


    "When I was five thousand years old..."


    A genius in the dusty world, the more they say, the more they feel; They felt that compared with Xu Ming, their achievements at the age of 5000 were like children playing with mud¡ª¡ª It''s not a grade at all!


    "Five thousand years old..." even the ten arrogant geniuses from the divine realm are incredible.


    "It''s impossible! You can''t be only five thousand years old!" Qian Yishang shouted directly. "If you were born in the divine realm, you have the hope to reach such a realm in five thousand years; but you were born in the dust world and can''t do it without the guidance of super power! - you must have lied about your age!"


    Xu Ming really lied about his age... However, Xu Ming''s real age is much lower than his reported age!


    However, Xu Ming is too lazy to explain anything to Qian Yishang - what can he explain to a clown?


    ¡­¡­


    After the shock, the test continued.


    The rest who have not been tested are geniuses from the dust world.


    Because of Xu Ming''s amazing performance, the next test seemed a little dull. Even later, there was a tiny dust world genius with a "five-star" degree of coincidence between heaven and earth, which did not cause any waves - other geniuses were eclipsed by the light of Xu Mingyao''s eyes.


    Before long, all the genius tests were over.


    However, the city Lord went to the center of the crowd and said, "the first stage of the test is over! As I said before, there will be some rewards for each stage of the test; the reward for the first stage is to watch the ''powerful track''!"


    Powerful trace?


    Xu Ming, Xu Bin and other geniuses from the dust world have obviously never heard of this term.


    "A group of ignorant aborigines!" Bi Liu looked contemptuous. "The trace of the powerful Tao is the trace of the Tao left by the super power in the divine domain. The super power uses unimaginable means to preserve the trace of the Tao in the jade Bi; watching the trace of the powerful Tao will be of great benefit to the understanding of the Tao of heaven!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew clearly.


    Moreover, Xu Ming can tell from Bi Liu''s tone that the opportunity to see the trace of Da Neng Tao is rare even in the divine domain.


    At this time, however, the city Lord said again: "there are 308 powerful Taoist traces in the Taoist trace hall! - most of them are Taoist traces left by ordinary great powers; but one is a Taoist trace left by ''Emperor level existence'', which is extremely precious!"


    Emperor level exists!!


    Qianyi Shang''s eyes burst out with amazing desire - he came for this trace of "emperor level existence"!


    Other geniuses have hot eyes.


    Although Xu Ming and other geniuses in the dust world don''t know what kind of "imperial existence" is, they can think about it with their toes - it''s definitely a cow X!


    "Everyone must want to see this Taoist trace of ''Emperor level existence''?" however, the city Lord smiled, "however, the Taoist trace of emperor level existence is seen less once; moreover, you can only watch it once in a short time... Therefore, according to the old rule, how to allocate 308 powerful Taoist traces, let''s according to the ranking of the first stage test!"


    "The top ranked first, and the bottom ranked second. Each person can only choose one powerful track!"


    Ranking by test?


    Qian Yishang can''t help getting nervous - his test of the compatibility of heaven and Tao must be inferior to Xu Ming; However, his level of perception of heaven is "seven feet and seven inches", far better than Xu Ming''s "one foot and one inch"! When the two scores were added together, Qian Yishang felt that his ranking should be before Xu Ming.


    I''m number one!


    Xu Ming is second!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming did not speak; But in fact, he was very interested in the trace of "imperial existence".


    However, the city Lord announced: "in the first stage of the test, the first one is..."


    Qian Yi''s eyes suddenly became extremely hot: "it''s me! It''s me!"


    Xu Ming is calm on the surface, but he is also nervous in his heart - after all, his test results are really too poor at the level of heaven''s perception!

 Chapter 779

    "In the first stage of the test, the first one is... Xu Ming!"


    However, the city Lord announced the ranking without hesitation.


    "Ranked second, Qianyi war!"


    Such a ranking should be said to be expected by most people. However, Qian Yi''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "I don''t accept it!" Qian Yi said, "my level of perception of heaven is so high. According to the usual evaluation rules, the first ranking should be mine!"


    Generally, the evaluation rules of the first stage test are as follows: the total score of the heavenly way perception level test is "100", and the total score of the heavenly way fit test is also "100"; When the scores of the two tests are added together, the higher the score, the higher the ranking.


    Qian Yishang argued: "my Tao is seven feet and seven inches high, so I can get 77 points in the level of perception of heaven. In the degree of coincidence of heaven, I am seven stars and a class, and I can also get more than 70 points! - when the two scores are added together, I can get at least 150 points!"


    "And Xu Ming..." Qian Yishang continued, "although he can get a full score of 100 points in the degree of coincidence of heaven, his perception of heaven is only one foot and one inch, and can only get more than ten points! -- when the two items are added together, his score is less than 120 points!"


    Qian Yi Shang said with incomparable dissatisfaction: "I am 150 points, he is 120 points, why, he is the first!? - however, the ranking you give, is it unfair?"


    Qian Yi Shang also relied on his extraordinary background in the divine domain, so he dared to question the city Lord like this.


    "It''s unfair?" however, the city Lord said calmly, "qianyishang, there''s nothing wrong with the judgment rules you said! But... That''s just the judgment rules under ''normal'' circumstances!"


    "What is the usual situation?" but the mayor smiled, "that is - if all the people who take the test are ''just'' your level of genius; then it is called the usual situation!"


    However, the city Lord specially accentuated his voice on the word "just", and heard that Qianyi Shang''s face was embarrassed - this is his contempt for chiguoguo!


    "But now the ''unusual'' situation has appeared!" however, the city Lord calmly smiled, "the king level test is to select the best talents! Xu Ming, a ten-star genius, has no doubt about his talent; is there a problem that he won the ranking of ''first'' in the first stage of the test?"


    "But... His level of perception of heaven is so much lower than me..." Qian Yishang held on to this point.


    "Lower than you?" however, the city Lord sneered, "how old are you now? Look at your life breath, it should be more than five million years old; and Xu Ming is only five thousand years old! -- your cultivation time is a thousand times longer than Xu Ming! How do you mean to compare heaven with Xu Ming?"


    However, the mayor didn''t know that Xu Ming''s real age was only in his fifties; The cultivation years of qianyishang are not a thousand times longer than Xu Ming, but... 100000 times longer than Xu Ming!


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Because, whether it''s "a thousand times" or "a hundred thousand times", it''s simply -- Xu Ming and Qian Yishang, in terms of talent, there is a complete difference between heaven and earth!


    It''s not a level of talent at all!


    There''s nothing to compare!


    "I..."


    What else did Qianyi Shang want to say, but he was directly interrupted by the city Lord: "think again, what achievements did you have when you were five thousand years old!? - with your talent, you still want to compare with Xu Ming? It''s shameless!"


    However, the city Lord is not polite!


    Qian Yishang''s neck shrank and he was speechless. As the mayor said, he has no talent compared with Xu Ming!


    "Hum!" for a long time, Qianyi Shang hummed angrily, "well, what''s the city Lord! As you said, the test in the first stage is mainly about talent; then, the test in the second and third stages should be about strength?"


    "Strength is the main......" however, the city Lord said helplessly.


    However, the city Lord certainly hopes that Xu Ming can win the king level test; After all, the Ten Star genius is absolutely the perfect candidate for the heirs!


    However, the city Lord knows very well that Xu Mingsheng is unlikely to win; Because the tests in the second and third stages mainly rely on strength, not talent!


    In the opinion of the mayor, Xu Ming is only "one foot high", and his strength must not be compared with other geniuses.


    But is that true?


    no


    Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is relatively low, not weak¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s strength of "Eighteen steps" is not fake! Compared with Qianyi war, they are only strong but not weak!


    Qian Yishang wants to crush Xu Ming in strength... Really think too much!


    ¡­¡­


    After announcing the ranking, however, the city Lord led 130 talents to the Taoist trace hall.


    Inside the hall, there are three hundred and eight traces of great energy, which are placed on a high wall and arranged in a pyramid shape - from the appearance, each trace of great energy is almost the same; However, the higher the display, the more precious it is.


    At the top of the pyramid, there is only one powerful trace, which is the trace left by the "imperial existence".


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming''s eyes fixed on this powerful Taoist trace at a glance. "On the way here just now, however, the city Lord specially told me that the emperor level exists, which can be called the top existence in the divine domain; let me cherish the opportunity and understand this powerful Taoist trace well..."


    In fact, Xu Ming also wants to see how powerful the traces left by the "emperor level existence" will be!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a message; To his surprise, the voice came from Qianyi war.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously.


    Qian Yishang continued to whisper: "Xu Ming, this'' Emperor level Taoist trace ''is very important to me! Can you give up your love and let me understand it?"


    What?


    After listening to Qian Yishang''s words, Xu Ming was stunned - how naive must it be to say such words?


    Then, Qian Yi Shang said, "of course, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer in vain!"


    "Oh?" although Xu Ming could not give him the opportunity to understand emperor level Taoist trace, he asked with great interest, "what can you give?"


    Qian Yi Shang Niu x coaxed: "in the future, when you come to the divine domain, come to the huangquan hall, I promise no one dares to deceive you!"


    "This condition... I''m not really interested!" Xu Ming smiled. "Is there anything practical? Such as God stone?"


    "Of course there''s no problem with the divine stone!" Qian Yishang said, "as long as you come to the huangquan hall to find me, I''ll give you 10000 divine stones, okay?"


    Ten thousand divine stones


    Sounds like a lot!


    However, Xu Ming said, "I want it now. Can you give it to me?"


    "Now?" Qian Yishang quickly shook his head. "It''s impossible! I''m in the divine domain, and it''s impossible to send the divine stone to the dust world!"


    "Oh... That is to say, even if I give you the emperor level track, I still won''t get any benefits at present, right? - in this case, I won''t be interested!" Xu Ming actually didn''t want to do this "deal" at all. The reason why he asked so many questions is to test whether it is easy or difficult to come to the dust world from the divine realm!


    The answer is: difficult!


    At the same time, Xu Ming has a concept in his mind - in the divine domain, the holy emperor city is probably better than the yellow spring hall! After all, the people of the holy emperor city can come to the dust world, but the people of the yellow spring hall "can''t come at all".


    "I don''t know what kind of power Yin Ran''s holy emperor city is in the divine domain..." Xu Ming suddenly misses Yin ran.


    "Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang saw that Xu Ming refused himself, and his tone suddenly became cold. "I''m so eager to ask, but you won''t even give me this face? - believe it or not, you don''t give me face today. In the future, when you come to the huangquan Hall, I have ways to kill you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "really?"


    "Yes!" Qian Yishang thought Xu Ming was soft, and his tone became stronger and stronger.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming smiled: "in that case, why should I go to the huangquan hall? - I''m not going. What can you do with me?"

 Chapter 780

    "Amount!?"


    Qian Yishang couldn''t help but be stunned -- why didn''t Xu Ming play cards according to common sense?


    How vast is the divine realm?


    Even if it is only one continent of the vast divine domain, it is difficult to travel in a poor life! If Xu Ming doesn''t go to the huangquan hall, Qian Yishang really can''t find Xu Ming at all, let alone deal with Xu Ming!


    Therefore, the threat of Qianyi war is so powerless for Xu Ming!


    "Our huangquan temple is a great force in the divine domain. It has infinite opportunities. Won''t you come?" Qian Yishang said again.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "With my talent, all forces in the divine domain are not competing for me? Why should I go to your huangquan hall?"


    Indeed, as long as Xu Ming shows his "ten stars" coincidence with heaven, there are some great forces in the divine domain who want him.


    "This..." Qian Yishang obviously knew that what Xu Ming said was the truth. For a moment, he was speechless.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered softly - in his eyes, qianyishang was just a clown! If he hadn''t been forbidden to do anything in the city, Xu Ming might have taught him how to be a man with a palm!


    At this time, however, the city Lord asked, "Xu Ming, which powerful track do you want to choose?"


    As a matter of fact, the city Lord asked more than that. He had already said that the trace left by the "imperial existence" was the most precious; Why didn''t Xu Ming choose?


    "I choose emperor level Taoist trace!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Qian Yishang was obviously stiff and his face became very ugly. He couldn''t help saying: "Xu Ming, you''re brave enough to really choose the emperor level Taoist trace! - hum! You''d better not come to the huangquan hall when you come to the divine realm in the future; otherwise, I''ll definitely let you see my ''hospitality''!"


    "Really?" Xu mingman glanced disdainfully at Qianyi''s sorrow. "Originally, I''m not necessarily interested in huangquan hall! But listen to you, maybe I''ll really go to huangquan hall to ''play'' with you in the future!"


    Will Xu Ming be afraid of Qianyi war?


    How is that possible?


    Xu Ming just disdains wasting any time on a cat and dog like qianyishang!


    However, since the other party has been jumping again and again, brother Ming may really have a whim and run to the huangquan hall to "play" with him!


    However, the city Lord took down the imperial level Taoist trace placed at the highest place and gave it to Xu Ming in the envious eyes of the people: "you can choose any room in the Taoist trace hall and meditate behind closed doors. Remember, your time is only three days; after three days, you will have the second stage of the test!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming took over the emperor level trace.


    Then, however, the city Lord turned to Qianyi War: "which powerful trace do you want to choose?"


    "I choose Xuanwu Taoist trace!" Qian Yishang said angrily - Emperor level Taoist trace has been selected, and he can only choose the second "pseudo emperor level Taoist trace".


    ¡­¡­


    In a room in Daoyin hall.


    Purple cloud incense curled and burned.


    Xu Ming sat cross legged, with a seemingly ordinary trace of powerful Tao suspended in front of him.


    "Is this the trace of emperor level Tao? It contains the trace of Tao left by Emperor level''s great power?"


    Xu Ming is very curious. What kind of existence is emperor level power?


    Xu Ming''s spiritual power penetrated into it and urged this imperial level Taoist trace according to his Dharma formula of the bishop of Naihe city.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mental strength was completely attracted.


    Then he appeared over an endless ocean - this is the image in the trace of the powerful Tao.


    However, this image is very real; Xu Ming stood above the ocean as if he were on the spot.


    "This ocean..."


    In the image, Xu Ming found that the ocean seemed to be much broader than the whole endless continent. To Xu Ming''s horror, he can feel that every drop of sea water contains an extremely terrible threat; Every drop of sea water is like a star, which makes people feel extremely oppressive - fortunately, this is only an image, otherwise, Xu Ming will be crushed to death under the terrible pressure!


    "What the hell is this place? It''s so terrible!" Xu Ming couldn''t imagine.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw a man in white on the endless ocean.


    The man in white has an ordinary temperament, but Xu Ming can''t see his face anyway.


    Then, the man in white slowly stretched out a finger and said, "see clearly! My move is called ''one finger breaks the sky'', which contains the mystery of reaching the peak! - if you can understand one thing in my move, then the ''line of cause and effect'' will lead us to meet!"


    Then, the man in white slowly pointed his finger to the sky and said, "broken!"


    Xu Ming suddenly widened his eyes - he saw that the endless power of heaven gathered between the fingers of the man in white¡® The nine heavenly ways of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind and thunder seem to form a reincarnation around this slender finger.


    "The power of the nine heavenly ways can be perfectly integrated?" Xu Ming seemed to see something extremely incredible, and seemed to be opened the door to the new world. At this moment, inspiration burst out in his mind.


    Then, the power of this finger shot into the sky.


    Then, there''s nothing¡ª¡ª The energy in the imperial level Taoist trace had been exhausted, and Xu Ming''s spiritual strength retreated directly.


    However, Xu Ming''s heart is extremely shocked.


    "Is this the strength of imperial power?"


    Emperor level power is too far away from Xu Ming; Xu Ming still has a lot of mysteries in this finger. He can''t understand it at all¡ª¡ª For example, at the moment when the man in white pointed out, time and space had been chaotic and cause and effect had been disordered; One finger contains endless reincarnation of life and death


    However, these mysteries that Xu Ming can''t feel now have been deeply planted in his heart. When Xu Ming reaches a certain level, these mysteries will gradually take root in Xu Ming''s heart.


    Of course, at present, Xu Ming has also benefited a lot.


    "It''s too mysterious..."


    "It turns out that different heavenly ways can be integrated like this..."


    This imperial Taoist trace is like a bright lamp, illuminating Xu Ming''s road of martial arts.


    Xu Ming seems to see the future direction at once - integrating the nine heavenly ways!


    He believes that when he perfectly integrates the nine heavenly ways, he will enter a completely new realm!


    At the same time, countless feelings of heaven, such as volcanic eruptions, erupted in Xu Ming''s heart.


    The most "eruptions" are the major heavenly ways Xu Ming is best at - wind, water, thunder


    The perception of these heavenly ways is improving rapidly at the speed of taking a rocket!


    Just a few hours later, Xu Ming found in horror: "it''s time to condense the flower of Tao..."


    Moreover, the three heavenly ways of wind, water and thunder unite the flowers of the Tao!

 Chapter 781

    However, Xu Ming in the city is just a conscious body.


    However, on the endless continent, Xu Ming''s self, as well as the two major parts, and the conscious body are always maintained and connected.


    At this time, the Buddha, the two separated bodies and the temporarily condensed consciousness are simultaneously condensing the "flower of Tao" of the three heavenly ways of wind, water and thunder.


    The wind is the flower of Tao. It is extremely fierce. It seems to tear everything and annihilate everything. At the same time, it also contains endless mysteries of change.


    The flower of water and Tao contains everything, creates everything, but can destroy everything. Water is soft, but invincible.


    Thunder is the flower of Tao, which contains the breath of terror and destruction; But in this breath of destruction, it seems that new life is brewing


    The "flower of Tao" of the three heavenly ways of wind, water and thunder is condensed. Xu Ming has a total of four heavenly ways, reaching the level of semi God!


    "Now, I have at least ''one foot and five inches'' of heaven perception level?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    One foot five inches


    Although compared with thousands of God domain talents such as memory war, this level of understanding of heaven is far from enough; Even compared with other geniuses in the dust world, it is far from enough!


    But, you know, Xu Ming is only in his fifties; The years of cultivation are only more than 30 years!


    For more than 30 years, what is the concept in the divine domain?


    Let me give a simple example: in the divine domain, it takes a long time and energy for gods to breed offspring! For example, qianyishang spent thousands of years from his mother''s pregnancy to his birth!


    In other words, when Xu Ming was 50, he had reached the current state of terror; When Qian Yishang was 50, he was still a newly fertilized egg!


    Compared with Xu Ming, qianyishang''s life span of millions of years is completely alive to the dog!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In these three days, all 130 geniuses benefited a lot. Of course, the greatest progress is undoubtedly Xu Ming!


    "All come out, let''s go to the second stage of the test!" but the city Lord said.


    In the second stage of the test, only 30 talents can participate; However, the 100 talents who were eliminated in the first stage of the test will not be driven away immediately, but can still stay and watch.


    "The second stage of the test is conducted in the ''jiuchongjing''!"


    However, the city Lord explained as he walked.


    "As the name suggests, nine levels of territory are divided into nine levels!" however, the city Lord said, "it depends on your strength to break through the nine levels of territory! If you can break through the first two levels, you will prove that you are almost invincible at the demigod level; if you break through the third level, you will prove that you have the strength of gods - of course, none of you can break through the first level!"


    None of them can break through the first level!?


    The geniuses from the dust world are unconvinced. Although they didn''t say anything, they clenched their fists one by one, and their fighting spirit was passionate. The meaning was obvious - we must go through the first level and show you!


    "Ha ha, why are you holding your fists so tight?" Bi Liu from the divine realm sarcastically said, "is it difficult? Do you think if you hold your fists tightly, you can break through the first level?"


    "You aborigines in the dust world are really ignorant and fearless. You don''t know how terrible the test of ''nine levels'' is!"


    "That is, don''t talk about you. Even if we have thousands of memories of war, we dare not say that we can break through the first level!"


    "Hum! In our divine realm, the test of the Ninth level is not better than who can break through the first level, but who can persist longer in the first level!"


    As soon as they have a chance, the geniuses in the divine domain will ridicule the geniuses in the dust world to show their nobility!


    However, the city master said, "it''s true. Usually, the nine areas measure who can persist longer in the first area!"


    "But not this time!" suddenly, Qianyi mourned.


    "Oh?" but the city Lord was slightly stunned.


    The geniuses in the divine domain were also stunned, and then they all showed their worship: "Shang Shao, are you sure you have broken through the first level?"


    Even the city Lord Naihe was surprised to see Qian Yishang - it''s not easy to get through the first level!


    Qian Yishang pretended to be modest and said, "I have learned something occasionally in these three days and made great progress! But I can''t say I can break through it. I can only say I''m sure!"


    Although Qian Yishang has been "as modest as possible", anyone can see his virtue.


    "Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang looked at Xu Ming again and said with a faint smile, "the second stage of the test - breaking through the nine levels, the test is'' strength ''! This is not what you are good at. You have to come on!"


    Qian Yishang''s words seem to kindly remind Xu Ming to come on, but everyone can hear the irony in his words.


    The meaning of Qian Yi Shang is very simple - you Xu Ming, your strength is not good!


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently.


    As the saying goes: a full bottle does not shake, a half bottle shakes.


    Strength is OK, not with your mouth!


    Xu Ming''s strength is now going to surpass the "18th level" - although he doesn''t know what strength it is at the demigod level; But you can feel that it will never be weaker than the clown like qianyishang.


    Therefore, Xu Ming, who is "full of bottles", naturally doesn''t bother to argue with Qian Yishang, who is "half bottle" - or he doesn''t care to argue at all, just speak with his strength!


    I don''t know what kind of expression Qian Yishang will have when he sees Xu Ming''s achievements in breaking into the nine fold territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, however, the city Lord led all the geniuses to a tall stone wall as smooth as a mirror.


    The stone wall is bronze without any authority.


    "This is the jiuzhong territory! - there is a space and time in the stone wall. Go to the stone wall, touch the stone wall, and you can start the assessment!" however, the city Lord said, "remember, the test of the jiuzhong territory is both an assessment and an opportunity. You should grasp it well! - as for the opportunity, you will understand it when the test begins!"


    However, the words of the city Lord were said to the geniuses of the dust world. After all, the geniuses of the divine realm still have the opportunity to contact the jiuzhong realm occasionally. They naturally know these common sense.


    "Everyone has two test opportunities, whichever is the best. Those who rank in the top ten can enter the third stage, that is, the final stage!"


    However, when the city Lord said this, ten geniuses from the divine realm laughed: "the results ranked in the top ten and entered the third stage test? Ha ha... In this case, what does the third stage test have to do with the aborigines of the dust world?"


    In the view of the ten divine geniuses, with their strength, they definitely won the top ten without suspense!


    "Hum!" Qian Yishang thought fiercely, "Xu Ming, even if you are a ten-star genius and your talent is against the sky, you can only stop at this second stage! The king level trial mainly depends on your strength; the general''s successor must be mine!"

 Chapter 782

    "The nine levels can accommodate many people to take the test at the same time. If you have thirty people to take the test, then ten people in a group and divide them into three groups!" however, the city Lord said, "the first group, from the 21st to 30th in the first stage of the test, come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ten geniuses in the dusty world stepped out and stood in front of the smooth stone wall. They all looked a little nervous. After all, they had never been exposed to the "nine levels" test.


    "Aborigines, have a good look at the magic of the treasures in the divine domain!"


    Divine geniuses always look for opportunities to show their superiority.


    "Ha ha, these aborigines will certainly be shocked and stunned by the prestige in the jiuzhong territory world!" jiuzhong territory has become a world of its own.


    "Feel it well, aborigines! I''m afraid you won''t have a second chance to feel the power of Jiuchong territory again in your life!"


    "People say, how long can these aborigines persist in the nine level world? Ten breath time?" the tiger skin genius from the divine domain shouted loudly.


    "Ten breaths? How could it be so long!" Bi Liu''s voice was sharp. "I see, three breaths at most, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The mockery of the divine domain genius is everywhere, which makes the ten micro dust world geniuses who are about to take the test more and more nervous.


    However, the city Lord did not say anything; After all, if you can''t bear such a little psychological pressure, you can''t become a super existence in the divine realm in the future!


    Facing ridicule is sometimes a kind of sharpening!


    "Put your hands on the jiuzhong territory!"


    Ten geniuses in the dust world reached out and touched the stone wall according to what the city Lord said.


    The next moment, their bodies did not move, but their consciousness began to enter the test state.


    Several other geniuses in the dust world, who ranked in the top ten, were watching nervously at this time. Because next, it''s their turn to take a test; And they know nothing about the test.


    Just two minutes.


    The strong genius who ranked No. 28 suddenly turned blood red; The veins on his body also burst out, ferocious and incomparable.


    "He has reached the limit!" said Bilu calmly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bi Liu''s voice fell, the genius''s body was shocked and retreated from the jiuzhong world. His blood red face turned pale.


    "It''s terrible!" his face was still palpitating.


    "A little more than two breaths! The strength of the indigenous people in the dust world is really not worth mentioning!" Bi Liu sneered.


    "How''s it going?"


    "What''s the situation with the nine level environment test?"


    Several other geniuses in the dust world gathered around the great genius and asked anxiously. They want to know early, or be a little prepared before the test.


    Of course, Xu Ming disdains such things as asking around others.


    The strong genius found that he was the first one to come out of the test, and his face was ugly again. But at this time, he was still in an incomparable shock; A lot of insights learned from the nine realm world have not yet been digested. How can we have time to "point out" other geniuses?


    "Don''t surround him, let him settle his feelings quietly!" but the city Lord said.


    With just a flick of the finger, another genius withdrew from the test state - his score was less than three interest rates.


    The other eight geniuses have more than three interest rates, but most of them have only a little more than three interest rates and can''t last longer. Only Xu Bin, I don''t know whether it broke out or how, insisted on nearly five interest!


    But... It''s almost five breath. Such achievements are still despised by the divine genius.


    "The aborigines of the dust world, their achievements are really not worth mentioning!" no surprise, Bi Liu''s sarcasm rang again.


    "Hum! In terms of strength, these aborigines can''t be compared with us!"


    "In fact, what I look forward to most is the performance of ''super genius'' Xu Ming!" Bi Liu deliberately put the four words "super genius" very seriously. "I remember that his understanding of heaven seems to be'' one foot and one inch ''? I don''t know if he can survive in the nine levels!"


    Qian Yishang also rarely said: "Xu Ming can rank first in the first stage of the test! If he ranks last in the second stage of the test, he can''t even hold on for a breath, it''s really funny!"


    Qian Yishang''s words are actually complaining. However, the city Lord decided Xu Ming as "the first".


    However, the city Lord is really speechless. He can only hope that Xu Ming''s performance will not be too bad and ugly later.


    Other divine geniuses looked at Xu Ming with playful eyes, obviously waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    Xu Ming is very calm - do you want to see me make a fool of myself? I''m afraid these divine geniuses will be disappointed!


    However, Xu Ming disdains to explain anything at all; Anyway, it''s a mule or a horse. You''ll know later.


    "The first group of tests is over, and the second group goes up!" but the city Lord said expressionless.


    In fact, however, the city Lord has considered whether to add a place to the third stage of the test; Then, find a way to let Xu Ming enter the third stage of the test - even if in the end, Xu Ming still can''t win, but at least he can get more rewards!


    While thinking, the test of the second group has begun.


    In the second group, there are nine geniuses from the dust world; Only one is a divine genius.


    The strength of the second group is generally stronger than that of the first group. It was not until three breaths that the first genius failed in the test.


    Adhere to the three interest, two.


    Adhere to the four interest, three.


    Adhere to the five interest, two.


    Stick to the six interest, one.


    The most powerful genius in the dust world, that is, the genius who previously tested the "five-star" fit, persisted to ten breath!


    "Awesome!"


    The other geniuses in the dusty world have great admiration - they have tested and deeply know how difficult it is to stick to ten breath!


    But the terrible thing is that the divine genius is still in the test and has not failed; Moreover, his face did not change. It was obviously very relaxed!


    "The gap between us and the geniuses in the divine domain is really so big?" the geniuses in the dust world are very unhappy.


    Fifteen interest


    Twenty interest


    Thirty interest


    Fifty interest


    The divine genius is still holding on!


    "It''s terrible!" the geniuses in the dust world are deeply frustrated - you know, this is only the weakest of the divine geniuses!


    Divine genius, is it really so strong?


    Eighty interest


    One hundred interest!!


    The achievements of that divine genius are becoming more and more shocking.


    The geniuses in the dust world are more and more frightened.


    However, in his heart, the city Lord despised: "it''s just opportunism!"

 Chapter 783

    Finally, the weakest divine genius, the result was fixed at 105 interest!


    The geniuses in the dust world were shocked by the "scared baby".


    After the divine genius withdrew from the test, he looked arrogant: "the aborigines of the dust world know the gap now?"


    Although the geniuses in the dust world are not satisfied, their persistence time alone is more than the sum of their 19 persistence time - which makes them hold back even if they are not happy.


    "Cheng Yuan!" however, the city Lord looked at the divine genius who had just finished the test, "you used some opportunistic means and insisted on more than 100 interest; you are not ashamed, but proud?"


    be opportunistic?


    The geniuses of the dust world are thoughtful; Then soon, a clear look flashed on their faces - obviously, they had thought of opportunistic methods after taking the test.


    Only Xu Ming, who had not yet taken the test, was confused and confused.


    However, the city Lord said, "the trial of the jiuzhong territory is both a test and an opportunity! - you are so opportunistic. Although you got good results in the test, you missed a great opportunity in vain! The gain is not worth the loss!"


    Cheng Yuan''s arrogance suddenly went out.


    At this time, however, the city Lord whispered again. Xu Ming said, "the world of jiuzhong is full of endless dangers. Remember, in the face of these dangers, you should meet the difficulties, not avoid them! - in this way, you will have a great harvest!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was grateful.


    "The third group, please prepare!"


    The ten geniuses in the third group came to the smooth stone wall.


    Except Xu Ming, one is from the dust world, the other nine geniuses are from the divine realm.


    "Finally it''s your turn!" Bi Liu looked at Xu Ming with a look on his face. "I''m very curious about what kind of achievements you can achieve in the Ninth level test! - don''t even hold on, otherwise you''ll lose your face!"


    Xu Ming glanced at him coldly and didn''t speak - the dog barked at you. You don''t have to scold a dog, do you?


    Qian Yishang was full of ambition: "I must break through the first level in one fell swoop!"


    Jiuchong territory... Even the first territory is extremely difficult to break through!


    If you can break through the first priority, it is rare among hundreds of millions of demigods in the vast divine domain! Breaking through the second level shows that you have almost invincible strength at the demigod level! Breaking through the third level is the real spiritual strength!


    The vast majority of demigods can only persist for some time in the first environment, obtain some opportunities, and then fail.


    "The third set of tests, start!"


    Ten geniuses reached out and touched the stone wall of jiuchongjing.


    The nine geniuses from the divine realm glanced at Xu Ming with disdain. Obviously, they didn''t regard him as an opponent at all.


    "I hope you can survive!" laughed Biliu.


    "Xu Ming!" however, the city Lord once again reminded, "remember, don''t avoid danger, meet difficulties!"


    Immediately, the ten geniuses fell into a strange state - they had entered the nine realm world and began to test.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    Xu Ming felt as if his body had passed through a water curtain and fell into a dark starry sky - of course, this was just what Xu Ming perceived; Xu Ming''s consciousness body is still touching the stone wall of jiuzhong territory.


    "This is the trial of the nine realms?"


    Xu Ming looked at him curiously. Up and down in his four directions, there was a vast dark starry sky.


    Without giving Xu Ming much time to think, suddenly, countless meteorites appeared in the vast starry sky and crashed at Xu Ming from all directions.


    Hundreds of millions of meteorites, countless and uncountable. However, Xu Ming can feel that each meteorite is powerful and terrible!


    Fortunately, these meteorites did not bombard Xu Ming at the same time, but came sooner or later; Otherwise, even Xu Ming is afraid that it will be difficult to Resist -- the faster and sooner the meteorite arrives, the less powerful it will be; The later it comes, the greater the power.


    Moreover, new meteorites continue to form and appear in the distance of the starry sky.


    Xu Ming finally knows why genius has been eliminated in a short period of time - it is really difficult to support for a long time under the siege of so many powerful attacks!


    Unless you don''t carry it hard, but immediately escape to a remote corner of the starry sky and avoid greedy asthma in a place where there are few attacks.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo


    In the short moment of "one tenth of a breath", nine meteorites, dragging their long tails, flew up and down Xu Ming''s four directions.


    Xu Ming found that every meteorite burns a breath of heaven; The nine meteorites are burning the nine heavenly ways of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang".


    The power of each meteorite is the full blow of the ninth order demigod!


    "But the city Lord said, don''t avoid danger, but go up against difficulties!" Xu Ming thought and decided to believe what the city Lord said.


    After all, only nine meteorites pose no threat to Xu mingzao.


    Boom!


    In Xu Ming''s hand, a long gun appeared - this was the illusion of Xu Ming''s mind in this illusory world.


    "Kill!"


    Boom


    Xu Ming swept the nine meteorites with a long gun and easily blew them to pieces.


    At this time, in the broken meteorite, there was a pure and mysterious energy flowing to Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming felt a sudden surge of spirit: "what a magical energy... However, the city Lord really didn''t deceive me! Meet the difficulties and there will be a great harvest!"


    However, at the moment of the electro-optic flint, Xu Ming didn''t have time to feel this magical energy.


    Then, in the short moment of the second "Tenth interest", more meteorites came¡ª¡ª This time, there are eighteen meteorites! Moreover, the prestige of each meteorite is stronger than before!


    And this is only the "two tenths of interest" of Xu Ming''s trial in the jiuzhong world! From "one breath", there are "eight tenths of interest"!


    In this way, Xu Ming found that it was not easy to stick to the "two interest" policy!


    Boom


    The 18 meteorites in the second wave were also forcibly blasted by Xu Ming. More magical energy flows into Xu Ming''s body.


    In the third "Tenth interest", there are 27 meteorites, and each one is more powerful!


    The fourth "Tenth interest", 36 stronger meteorites!


    The fifth "Tenth interest", 45 stronger meteorites!


    In the nine levels trial, every moment, the difficulty is soaring! If you reach the limit and want to stick to "one tenth interest", I''m afraid it''s very difficult!


    But


    Xu Ming''s goal is not to last long, but to break through the first priority!


    ¡­¡­


    Around the stone wall of jiuzhong territory, a genius has talked about it.


    "Everyone said, can Xu Ming hold on to two interest rates?"

 Chapter 784

    "Everyone said, can Xu Ming hold on to two interest rates?"


    The communication between demigods, what an electro-optic flint! In a short instant, you can speak thousands of words.


    Xu Ming had just begun his trial, and 19 micro dust world geniuses who had participated in the second stage of the test had already talked a lot about it.


    "Two breaths? Difficult!"


    "It''s hard! Xu Ming''s sense of heaven is too low, only ''one foot and one inch''; his strength is only ''Ten Steps'' at best! - if you want to survive two breaths, the strength of'' Ten Steps'' is not enough, at least ''eleven steps''!" others don''t know that Xu Ming''s sense of heaven has been raised to'' one foot and five inches''!


    "That''s true! - Xu Ming''s talent is terrible, but talent is not equal to strength; it''s a little worse to survive!" the geniuses from the dust world are more or less jealous of Xu Ming''s rebellious talent! Because of jealousy, I can''t see Xu Minghao.


    "It doesn''t have to last two breaths! As soon as Xu Ming enters the trial, he will escape to the edge of the starry sky; then, don''t say two breaths, even if it''s ten or twenty breaths, it''s not a problem!"


    At this time, the geniuses in the dust world already know the way to prolong the test time - that is to hide!


    However, if you choose to avoid, you can no longer absorb and enjoy the magical energy in the meteorite! Therefore, in people''s opinion, Xu Ming should not choose to avoid; After all, that would only outweigh the gains.


    "If he doesn''t avoid it, it''s hard for him to survive!"


    "Look! Xu Ming should be out soon!"


    One breath, but one breath.


    In a flash, a breath passes.


    However, Xu Ming, who touched the "jiuchongjing stone wall" with one hand, looked as usual, as if he didn''t feel the pressure at all.


    "Huh?"


    People were a little surprised, but they also felt quite normal - after all, Xu Ming is a ten star genius! It seems nothing strange to be able to survive!


    "But Xu Ming should not be able to hold on for two seconds!" the geniuses thought again.


    After all, if you want to survive two interest rates, you must at least have the strength of "Eleventh order"; In the view of many geniuses, it is almost impossible for them to have the "eleventh level" strength!


    In a flash, two breath also passed.


    However, Xu Ming still looks as usual and seems to have no pressure.


    "Huh?"


    Now, the accident of all the geniuses is quite big - it shouldn''t be! Can you survive two breaths!?


    However, thinking that Xu Ming is the most top super genius, maybe he has some special means to stay close to him; It doesn''t seem to be an unacceptable thing to survive two breaths!


    But then, three interest also passed!


    "Three interest!!?"


    Now, the geniuses from the dust world can''t calm down; After all, many of them have only "three interest" achievements - they can accept that Xu Ming''s talent is better than them; But I can''t accept it. Xu Ming''s strength is also stronger than them!


    After all, Xu Ming is a thousand times younger than them! If the strength is stronger than them, it will hurt people''s self-esteem!


    However, these geniuses from the dust world don''t know - Xu Ming is not a thousand times younger than them, but ten thousand times younger than them!


    In front of Xu Ming, neither the genius in the dust world nor the genius in the divine domain deserve self-esteem!


    Then, four breath!


    Xu Ming still looks normal without any pressure.


    "How is that possible?"


    The achievement of "four interest" has surpassed many geniuses in the dust world!


    "Is it... Xu Ming, in order to show off his instant happiness, did not hesitate to squander his opportunities and chose to avoid in the jiuchongtian world?" the geniuses from the dust world both sigh for Xu Ming and gloat.


    Five interest


    Everyone can be sure that Xu Ming definitely chose to avoid! Otherwise, Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is "one foot one inch", and it is impossible to hold on to five breath!


    "Hum!" Cheng Yuan, the weakest genius in the divine realm, sneered in his eyes. "This Xu Ming imitated me and chose to avoid? Oh, smart is very smart... But he didn''t think about it. Even if he avoided, he still needed strength! With his poor strength, even if he chose to avoid, he probably couldn''t survive for 30 seconds!"


    Cheng Yuan was a little complacent - because in the test just now, he dodged very successfully and even got a good score of "105 interest"!


    Ten interest


    Xu Ming still looks as usual.


    At this time, all the people around the stone wall of jiuzhong territory are 100% sure - Xu Ming definitely chose to avoid!


    "Irrational!" the geniuses of the dusty world shook their heads and sighed for Xu Ming; I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    "Xu Ming is still too young! - he probably thought that if he chose to avoid, he would have a chance to enter the third stage of the test. But he didn''t think that there were only ten places in the third stage of the test; those ten places must belong to ten divine talents!"


    "Yes... If Xu Ming chooses to carry hard, he can at least absorb some magical energy; now, he chooses to avoid, he won''t get anything!"


    The geniuses of the dust world say one after another; Tone, even unconsciously with a trace of irony.


    However, the city Lord''s face is extremely ugly!


    "Xu Ming, he......" however, the city Lord really hates iron but not steel!


    In his opinion, Xu Ming''s understanding of the way of heaven is absolutely impossible to carry ten breath! Well, the only explanation is that Xu Ming chose to avoid!


    "I''ve warned him again and again that if you encounter danger in the jiuzhong world, you must face the difficulties and never avoid! But Xu Ming just refuses to listen... It''s stupid!"


    However, the city Lord was still wondering whether to think of some way to let Xu Ming take the third stage of the test. But now, I feel frustrated with Xu Ming.


    "Not obedient!"


    "I don''t know how to grasp the great opportunity!"


    However, the city Lord is really angry!


    Angry!


    Just


    Did Xu Ming really choose to avoid¡ª¡ª How is that possible?


    These are the self righteous guesses of the city Lord and the onlookers!


    Although it''s difficult to break through the nine level test, it''s just the first level. It''s really not qualified. Let Xu Ming choose to avoid it! Moreover, Xu Ming not only can''t avoid, but also forcibly break through this first important situation!


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty breath!


    At this time, some of the nine divine geniuses being tested finally failed and withdrew from the nine realm world.


    At the time of thirty and forty breath, there were successive defeats of divine talents.


    At the time of fifty interest, only Xu Ming and Qian Yishang still insisted.


    However, in the eyes of the public - qianyishang can persist by strength; But Xu Ming can insist, but depends on opportunism!


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming chose to avoid... It''s stupid!" the eight divine geniuses despised Xu Ming after they withdrew from the test.

 Chapter 785

    No matter how the city Lord, or the geniuses in the divine domain, or the geniuses in the dust world, they all despise and disdain Xu Ming.


    "Want to be opportunistic? -- you have to have strength to be opportunistic!"


    "Yes! With Xu Ming''s poor strength, even with some opportunistic means, can he sneak into the third stage?"


    "Stealing a chicken will not erode the rice! At that time, the third stage cannot enter, and the strange energy has not been enjoyed!"


    "It''s really stupid and ignorant to be the aborigines of the dust world!" the divine genius spared no effort to ridicule.


    However, by the time of the 150th breath, all the sarcastic voices had become silent¡ª¡ª Because at this time, Xu Ming and Qian Yishang are still holding on steadily.


    Qianyishang can insist, which is completely expected by everyone. It''s nothing strange. After all, qianyishang''s "road is seven feet and seven inches high", which is almost able to break through the first level; It''s natural to be able to support 150 breath.


    However, Xu Ming also insisted, which had to be shocking and eye popping¡ª¡ª You know, even if you choose the way of "avoiding" opportunistically to test; You have to have enough strength to avoid it!


    The strength is not enough. I can''t hide for a few times, so I''ll finish it directly.


    Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is only pitiful "more than one foot"; In the view of the city Lord and the God domain geniuses, it''s good to have such a poor understanding of the way of heaven. It''s a miracle to have been able to hold out for 30 and 50!


    Even Cheng Yuan, a genius in the divine realm, had difficulty avoiding 105 breath when the state broke out.


    However, Xu Ming was stunned and supported 150 interest!


    Moreover, he did not change his face, and there was no sign of defeat at all!


    This is unbelievable!


    "How did he do it?" even the city Lord couldn''t imagine.


    He really wants to forcibly enter the jiuzhong world to see how Xu Ming does it. But in that case, it is likely to affect Xu Ming''s test.


    However, the city Lord''s curiosity was as painful as a cat''s grasp, but he could only resist it.


    However, the city Lord was just curious, but Cheng Yuan, the weakest God domain genius, was so depressed that he wanted to rush to the stone wall of Jiuchong territory and hit the wall with his head - he insisted on 105 interest rates by opportunism. He thought he must have steadily entered the third stage of the test. But now


    Xu Ming''s achievements have been better than him; As long as other divine geniuses also use opportunistic methods in the second nine level environment test, their grades will definitely be better than him!


    There are only ten places in the third stage of the test.


    In other words: Cheng Yuan, it is basically impossible to enter the third stage of the test!


    He is a great genius and can''t even enter the third stage of the test; It would be a shame if such a thing were to spread back to the divine realm!


    The geniuses of the dust world only have the capital word "service" for Xu Ming at this time!


    No matter how Xu Ming persisted to 150 interest rates, he did¡ª¡ª This is the ability!


    Several geniuses in the dust world have even begun to think about how to let Xu Ming teach himself some "secrets to break through".


    ¡­¡­


    The two hundredth interest!


    The look on Xu Ming''s face is still calm!


    Now, even the geniuses in the divine domain can''t keep calm!


    "This Xu Ming... Is really terrible!!"


    Even if it is opportunistic and can insist on 200 interest rates, it is also very terrible!


    According to records, at the time of 200 interest, the prestige and number of meteorites have been strengthened 2000 times! At this time, for every "Tenth interest", nearly 20000 terrible meteorites will appear!


    In this case, it becomes very difficult to avoid!


    Ten geniuses in the divine realm, except qianyishang, nine others, even if they are opportunistic, I''m afraid they can''t hold on to 200 interest rates!


    And Xu Ming not only persisted, but also remained unchanged!


    Instead, a look of pain began to appear on Qianyi''s face. Obviously, Qianyi war is about to reach its limit!


    "Can qianyishang break through the first boundary?" however, the city Lord is looking forward to it.


    Only after passing through the first level of the Ninth level can we be known as the "top genius in the divine realm"!


    Breaking through the second level can be called "invincible genius in the divine domain"!


    However, it is undoubtedly Xu Ming who makes the city Lord more concerned and surprised!


    "What exactly is Xu Ming going through in the jiuzhong world?"


    However, the city Lord really wants to rush into the world of jiuzhong territory to have a look!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the outside world was shocked and curious.


    Nine realms in the world.


    Xu Ming has never avoided even one meteorite!


    Every meteorite hit was swept and blasted by Xu Ming!


    More than 200 interest rates persisted, and for every "Tenth interest rate" in the back, nearly 20000 meteorites hit; In other words, every breath, there are 200000 meteorites attacking Xu Ming!


    And Xu Ming, all explode!


    After more than 200 years of rest, he has exploded nearly two million meteorites! The strange energy drawn from it is even more shocking!


    After Xu Ming finishes the jiuzhong state test, these strange energies will be of great help to his cultivation of the way of heaven!


    Just


    Xu Ming wondered - how can he get through the first priority of the jiuzhong realm?


    Can we just keep resisting it?


    How long will it take to resist before you break through?


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that in the dark starry sky around him, suddenly, there was a black star that could not be seen, burning into a "sun"!


    Boom


    The power of meteorite rain doubled in an instant!


    At the same time, a message rang out in Xu Ming''s mind: "smashing stars can be the first priority through the jiuzhong territory!"


    "I see!" Xu Ming understood!


    However, Xu Ming knows that it is absolutely not easy to break this burning star!


    ¡­¡­


    In the jiuchongjing world of qianyishang


    To everyone''s surprise, qianyishang didn''t carry the meteorite, but chose... To avoid!


    yes!


    Everyone wants to "reverse"¡ª¡ª It is thought that Xu Ming is opportunistic, while Qian Yishang is sweeping the hard shoulder!


    But the fact is: Xu Ming is sweeping the hard shoulder, while qianyishang is opportunistic!


    It''s all upside down!


    Of course, qianyishang chooses to avoid and choose opportunism, and he also has his goal! That is - save your strength for the last!


    Anyway, as long as we blow up the last star, we will successfully break through the first of the nine realms.


    Before the appearance of stars, of course, energy is saved!


    Boom!!


    In the jiuzhong world of Qianyi war, there is also a black star burning!


    "Finally there!" Qian Yi''s eyes brightened, "I hope this time, I can break through!"


    Qianyi war, which has been dodging, suddenly erupted and swept all the way to the flaming star!

 Chapter 786

    In front of the stone wall of jiuchongjing.


    However, the shock in the mayor''s eyes never subsided.


    "The pole of the first state should have appeared by now?"


    The sun formed by the burning black star is the "pole" of the first environment.


    The emergence of the pole indicates that the first priority is also about to usher in great destruction.


    At this time, there will be nowhere to hide¡ª¡ª Or burst the flaming stars and cross the first boundary; Or, it will be destroyed together with the world of the first priority, and then defeated.


    "How could Xu Ming persist until this time?" however, the city Lord was both shocked and admired - no matter how Xu Ming did it, it was a miracle that he could persist until now with such a weak sense of heaven!


    Looking at the history of the divine realm, it has hardly appeared!


    Of course, "almost no" means "yes"!


    Even, the divine realm has appeared. The perception of heaven is lower than that of Xu Ming, but the achievement of breaking through the nine realms is better than that of Xu Ming¡ª¡ª For example, the super strong "Shura Castle master" in the divine domain!


    It is said that at the beginning, when the master of Shura castle had only "first-order Taoist master", he swept all the way and directly crossed the third level of Jiuchong territory¡ª¡ª Breaking through the third level means having the strength of real gods!


    The first level Taoist master, but he has the power of gods¡ª¡ª It''s incredible and unbelievable!


    But the truth is that the Lord of Shura castle has higher attainments in other cultivation schools in addition to understanding the way of heaven!


    Yes, the way of martial arts is not the only way to reach the peak! There are other different genres!


    For example: belief school, Qiyun school, etc.


    Practitioners of the "belief school" hardly understand any way of heaven, but develop believers and collect the power of faith to improve their strength. When there are enough believers and the power of faith is strong enough, they can become gods and even surpass gods!


    Even, they have a way to give believers strong strength!


    Practitioners of "Qiyun school" generally do not develop believers, but try to collect heaven and earth Qiyun for their own use!


    In addition, there is the legendary "ancient practitioner school", which is more mysterious and unspeakable!


    "Did... Xu Ming also study other schools?" however, the city Lord couldn''t help thinking of this possibility. "If so, it''s not difficult to explain why Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is so low, but he hasn''t lost yet!"


    However, the city Lord has made up a possibility for Xu Ming''s brain!


    However, the city Lord didn''t know that he was smart! The truth is not what he thinks!


    However, the mayor''s brain seems to be very big, and he thinks more and more: "is... Xu Ming''s attainments in other schools more terrible than his attainments in the way of heaven?"


    However, the city leader was frightened: "isn''t this incredible? Xu Ming is only five thousand years old! In addition to understanding the way of heaven, he has also practiced other schools?"


    However, the city Lord believed that Xu Ming was more than 5000 years old; But in fact, Xu Ming is only in his fifties!


    However, the mayor thinks that Xu Ming has also studied other schools; But in fact, Xu Ming just opened the hook simply and rudely.


    "But..." however, the city Lord worried about Xu Ming in vain. "Xu Ming has a ten star coincidence of heaven and his talent in heaven is terrible. If he is distracted from other schools, it is a waste of his heaven talent!"


    After a long hesitation, the city Lord finally couldn''t suppress his curiosity: "no! I''ll go in and see how Xu Ming broke through the pass!"


    Nevertheless, it may affect Xu Ming''s trial.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is testing the jiuzhong world.


    The burning stars seem to explode all the time and annihilate the whole illusory world in a destructive attitude!


    Xu Ming knows very well that he must destroy the star before the big bang; In this way, we can win the first level test.


    Boom


    In every twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of terrible meteorites blasted at Xu Ming.


    Even just one meteorite can threaten the life and death of the ninth order demigod!


    Hundreds of millions of meteorites are raging all over the sky, so terrible!


    However, Xu Ming''s current strength has faintly exceeded the "18th level" and reached the "19th level"! And the ordinary ninth order semi God, already not at the same level!


    Although hundreds of millions of meteorites are terrible, they do not threaten Xu Ming!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s pupil reflected the scene of hundreds of millions of meteorites crashing into him.


    But the spear in Xu Ming''s hand, like a wandering dragon, swept everything and killed the flaming star!


    Soon, Xu Ming approached the flaming star.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Ming roared, his long gun turned into a fiery red dragon and burst out angrily.


    More blazing than the sun, thousands and thousands of times of light flashed by!


    With the full force of Xu Ming''s shot, the flaming star was directly penetrated from the center! At the same time, the whole star, from the center to the outside, began to disintegrate and collapse!


    One shot, smash the stars!


    Boom


    The whole giant star began to disintegrate directly. Tens of thousands of meteorites around us have also been annihilated¡ª¡ª Obviously, Xu Ming has passed the first level!


    Wow, wow


    Space seems to have swept wave after wave of ripples, and earth shaking changes are taking place in the whole world; The second world is taking shape.


    Just then, a frightened look appeared behind Xu Ming.


    "Smash the stars!" the frightened eyes were just the city master.


    At this time, however, the city Lord finally determined that Xu Ming was not opportunistic and persisted until now! Xu Ming''s strength is terrible!


    Qianyi war, which is seven feet and seven inches higher than the Tao, is even more terrible!


    "Xu Ming definitely studied other schools! Absolutely!" however, the city Lord thought he had mastered the truth. "Moreover, Xu Ming''s attainments in other schools must be very high; much higher than those in heaven! - otherwise, his strength could not be so strong!"


    After knowing the "truth", the city Lord was only deeply shocked¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s talent has completely exceeded his understanding! I''m afraid the top genius in the history of Shenyu is no more evil than Xu Ming?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the world of the second realm was formed.


    This is a desolate white ice field, with countless ice blades in the roaring wind. A random ice blade is enough to kill a Taoist master. It''s terrible!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming noticed something strange behind him.


    However, the city Lord''s face changed: "he found it?"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming didn''t even think about it. Before he could see the situation behind him, he shot out directly.


    However, the city Lord didn''t think that Xu Ming would suddenly do it to himself! Caught off guard, however, the weak consciousness infiltrated by the city Lord was directly killed by a gun!


    This is embarrassing!


    Xu Ming... Killed the city master''s consciousness with one shot

 Chapter 787

    "I... shit!"


    However, the city Lord is really depressed!


    He is a great power!


    Even in the divine realm, it is also a person with head and face!


    Unexpectedly, I was accidentally shot by Xu Ming


    Although only a small section of extremely fragile consciousness has been destroyed, it is undoubtedly a great humiliation for the city Lord Naihe in his "divine life"¡ª¡ª After all, it is a shame for the gods to eat in the hands of the demigods!


    But it happened that the city Lord could only "eat Coptis without saying how bitter it is"¡ª¡ª Who wants him to disturb Xu Ming''s trial?


    But


    Xu Ming is even more depressed!


    Just when Xu Ming found out what to do with the city Lord, the test of the second level has actually begun!


    When Xu Ming shot at the mayor of Naihe, a dark shadow, like a black lightning, appeared behind Xu Ming - but Xu Ming''s attention was all on the mayor of Naihe, and he didn''t notice it at all!


    Caught off guard, Xu Ming was directly killed and failed in the second level test.


    "I......" Xu Ming just reacted. He shot himself just now, as if he were the city master


    Wow


    Xu Ming''s consciousness was in a trance and retreated from the jiuzhong world.


    "Look! Xu Ming is out!"


    Suddenly, there was a stir around.


    "Xu Ming was finally eliminated!"


    "How long did he last in the nine level test?"


    "It seems that there are two hundred and twenty breath..."


    "It''s terrible... How did he do it?"


    Two hundred twenty!


    This achievement makes the geniuses from the divine realm feel incomparable pressure!


    Even Xi Ye, who ranks second among the ten divine geniuses, is ashamed that he is far inferior - Xi Ye estimates that he can only stick to 180 interest rates at most; Moreover, it must be a case of extraordinary play!


    One hundred and eighty, two hundred and twenty -- it seems that there is only a difference of forty, but the difficulty is more than ten times!


    Suddenly, Xi Ye was convinced!


    In front of Xu Ming, Xi Ye, a proud divine genius, can only lower his arrogant head.


    "I don''t know when I can reach Xu Ming''s level!" Xi Ye looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully.


    Suddenly!


    Xi Ye''s face suddenly changed.


    "This is..." Xi Ye was shocked to see that a circle of cobweb like small cracks appeared where Xu Ming''s palm touched the stone wall of jiuzhong territory. These cracks are rapidly repairing themselves.


    "Jiuchongjing stone wall... Cracked!?"


    Several other geniuses in the divine realm didn''t feel much when they saw these cracks; Because they don''t know what these cracks mean!


    But Xi Ye knows!


    "Did... Xu Ming break through the first level?"


    According to Xi Ye''s knowledge, in the nine level environment test, cracks will appear every time you pass through one level environment; The higher the "weight" you break through, the bigger the crack will be¡ª¡ª If all the jiuzhong border passes through, the crack will cover the whole stone wall!


    Now, Xi Ye sees a crack near Xu Ming''s palm!!


    "Xu Ming was defeated only after he passed the first level!!?" Xi Ye was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything. "After more than 5000 years of cultivation, he can pass the first level of the Ninth level... What kind of genius is this!?"


    Xi Ye doesn''t know that Xu Ming has only practiced for more than 30 years, not more than 5000 years... I don''t know. If it weren''t for the influence of the city Lord, Xu Ming''s achievements would be better!


    Other geniuses in the divine realm, as well as those in the dust world, although they do not know the meaning of the crack; However, the achievement of "two hundred and twenty interest" is enough to numb them!


    While other geniuses were shocked beyond reproach, Xu Ming was depressed to communicate with the mayor.


    "However, city leader... I tested well in the world of jiuzhong territory. How did you come in? If it weren''t for you..." Xu Ming''s meaning is very direct - if it wasn''t for your influence, I would certainly get better results now!


    However, the city Lord was also depressed - he just ran in and peeped, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Xu Ming.


    "I saw you haven''t come out for a long time. I thought you had an accident inside, so I went in to have a look..." however, the city Lord found a high sounding reason to explain his peeping behavior.


    "Really?" Xu Ming was suspicious and obviously didn''t believe it.


    However, Xu Ming did not delve into this issue.


    After more than ten breath, qianyishang also withdrew from the nine level environment test.


    The eyes of all the geniuses immediately turned to Qianyi Shang.


    "The achievement of Qianyi war is... 235 interest!"


    Most geniuses believe that the longer they persist, the better their grades will be!


    Therefore, after seeing the achievements of qianyishang, they couldn''t help talking:


    "Although Xu Ming is a monster, now, as expected, Qianyi war is more powerful!"


    "That''s for sure! After all, qianyishang is also a seven-star first-class degree of heaven. In addition, the cultivation time is so long than Xu Ming; its strength is naturally stronger than Xu Ming!"


    Only Xi Ye knows that qianyishang has not crossed the first level!


    Because, Qianyi war pressed around the palm of the hand on the stone wall, there was no crack!


    Qian Yishang didn''t go through the first level, but Xu Ming did - which is stronger or weaker, you can imagine!


    ¡­¡­


    After Qian Yishang came out, he first glanced at his opponents arrogantly; Seeing that no one insisted longer than himself, he couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    Then, Qianyi Shang couldn''t help sighing heavily in his heart: "it''s still a little short, I didn''t break through..."


    After a while, Qian Yishang heard that other geniuses put his achievements together with Xu Ming''s achievements, and asked strangely, "is Xu Ming''s achievements very good?"


    "Brother Shang..." Bi Liu said in an incredible tone, "Xu Ming supported 220 breath in the nine level environment test... Only 15 breath less than you..."


    "What!?" Qian Yishang was shocked. "Didn''t you lie to me? Xu Ming can support 220 interest rates!?"


    "Brother Shang, how dare I lie to you..." Bi Liulian said.


    Qian Yishang was more and more frightened and looked at Xu Ming: "you are only 15 interest less than me?"


    Xu Ming ignored Qian Yi''s sorrow, but said to the city Lord, "I gained a lot when I entered the nine heavy territory. Now, I need to shut up and understand it immediately!"


    "OK, let''s go!" however, the city Lord said without hesitation - he knew that Xu Ming had passed the first level when he first entered the Ninth level. He really had a lot of feelings and needed to be consolidated immediately!


    "That''s right!" however, the city Lord said again, "there are two opportunities for the second stage of the test. There is a half month interval between the two opportunities - so you only have half a month to shut down; don''t miss the opportunity of the second nine level environment test!"


    "Hmm! I see!" Xu Ming quickly left and went back to his previous room to practice.


    Seeing that Xu Mingli ignored himself, Qian Yishang slipped away. Suddenly, his face was very ugly: "great harvest? Need to close down immediately? -- I think he found that his test score was not as good as me and his heart felt inferior, so he ran away?"

 Chapter 788

    "What!?" after hearing this, Xi Ye couldn''t help looking at Qian Yishang with silly X''s eyes.


    Xu Mingxin had low self-esteem, so he ran away¡ª¡ª Xi Ye just wanted to ask, where did Qianyi war come from? Self-confidence and ignorance?


    However, we can''t blame Qian Yishang for his ignorance!


    After all, when qianyishang came out of the test, the crack on the stone wall of jiuchongjing had completely healed and no trace could be seen. Otherwise, if Qian Yishang sees the crack, he will recognize that Xu Ming has passed the first level; In that case, qianyishang would not say such stupid words!


    It''s really stupid!


    A person who can''t break through the first priority should laugh at the person who has broken through the first priority?


    What a fool!


    And the key is that Qianyi Shang doesn''t know how stupid he is!


    Xi Ye is also very "bad" - he thought about it and deliberately didn''t tell Qianyi war the truth, but secretly prepared to see Qianyi war''s jokes.


    The other eight geniuses in the divine realm did not know what the crack on the stone wall meant because of their shallow knowledge; Therefore, I don''t know that Xu Ming has crossed the first level.


    They communicate with each other:


    "Xu Ming can hold on to 220 breath in the first place, which shows that his talent is terrible! But... The most important test of the king level test is his strength!"


    "That''s right! There is still a big gap between 220 and 235 interest rates! Moreover, in the third stage of the test, Xu Ming and Qianyi war will inevitably collide head-on; at that time, Qianyi war will win and become the general''s personal successor!"


    "The general''s personal successor has incomparable respect in our divine domain! In my opinion, we might as well take advantage of now and flatter qianyishang!"


    "Yes! If we do this, it may be good for us when qianyishang officially inherits the position of general in the future!"


    For a time, the geniuses from the divine domain flattered qianyishang more attentively.


    Only Xi Ye, who had a slight disagreement with Qianyi war, was waiting to see Qianyi war''s jokes, so he didn''t flatter.


    Qian Yishang obviously enjoyed the feeling of being flattered and couldn''t help but be happy: "ha ha, when I become a general in the future, I won''t forget the scene of wandering and practicing with my brothers today!"


    "Then let''s thank ''general Qianyi Shang'' first!" Bi Liu and other divine geniuses flattered him along with Qianyi Shang''s words.


    Don''t be too hot in such a scene!


    At this time, however, the city Lord was so hot that he couldn''t see it anymore: "Qianyi war, do you want to be a general?"


    "Yes!" Qian Yishang straightened his waist, "determined to win!"


    "Then why don''t you go back and practice in seclusion? You''re still loading x here?" however, the city Lord scolded and left.


    "This..." Qian Yishang was scolded so much that he couldn''t fit the fashion X.


    Soon, all the geniuses broke up and went back to practice in isolation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Mingzheng sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    His body exudes a strong breath of heaven - gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind and thunder, all of the nine heaven ways!


    Among them, the breath of fire and wind is the strongest!


    The strong breath has even condensed into a substantive "heavenly silk thread"¡ª¡ª The silk thread of the heavenly path of fire is fire red; The silk thread of the heavenly path of the wind is blue!


    Red silk thread and cyan silk thread are more and more gathered and intertwined with each other; It''s like forming a cocoon and wrapping Xu Ming in it.


    When Xu Ming breaks out of his cocoon, I''m afraid he will usher in an extremely terrible transformation!


    Among the countless silk threads, there are obviously more red silk threads representing the heaven of fire! After all, Xu Ming has reached the limit of demigod in the way of fire; There is only a glimmer of opportunity to become God.


    In contrast, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of wind is much weaker, and he has just stepped into the demigod level. Therefore, the number of cyan silk threads is naturally much less.


    However, we can see that the number of cyan silk threads is rising rapidly!


    Obviously, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of wind is rapidly improving!


    In the "cocoon" intertwined with cyan and red, Xu Ming''s skin has become as crystal clear as lanolin white jade. More explosive than a newborn baby.


    In Xu Ming''s body, he felt the feeling of "Divine Body" - of course, it was just a little similar to "Divine Body"; As for the essence, it is far from the immortal god body!


    After all, however, Xu Ming in the city is only Xu Ming''s consciousness, not Xu Ming''s self or separation.


    But there is no doubt that Xu Ming is experiencing some unimaginable transformation!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes.


    Sharp and deep eyes are more bright and moving than the starry sky¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s temperament also began to transcend the demigod and move towards the God.


    For a long time, the incomparably bright eyes converged into the depths of the eyes and were difficult to detect.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a sense of shock: "the pure and mysterious energy contained in the meteorites I smashed in the jiuzhong world has such a strange use?"


    Xu Ming can clearly feel that under the nourishment of these pure and mysterious energies, his perception of heaven is rapidly transforming and improving - it''s nothing!


    The strangest thing is that Xu Ming found that his perception of the heavenly way of fire and the heavenly way of wind had a tendency to integrate together!


    Different heavenly ways, mutual integration?


    Xu Ming has never heard of or seen such a situation!


    However, Xu Ming is sure that as long as he continues to cultivate and when the pure and mysterious energy is exhausted, there will be a trace of fusion between the heaven of fire and the heaven of wind - although the fusion is only a trace, it is a "starting point" for the integration of heaven.


    But at this time, Xu Ming hesitated: "do you want to integrate?"


    Xu Ming has never heard of anyone who will integrate two different ways of heaven; We can''t know whether the way of heaven after integration is good or bad!


    If it is "good", of course, I love to see and hear it and I like Big Ben.


    But if "bad", what will be the impact¡ª¡ª Strength retrogression? Even, the sense of heaven collapsed?


    Xu Ming can''t be sure about these, and Xiao hang can''t give him an answer.


    Therefore, for a time, Xu Ming was hard to decide whether to integrate the way of heaven or not.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking deeply: "jiuzhong territory was created to cultivate talents! Therefore, the pure and mysterious energy in jiuzhong territory should be beneficial and harmless! And... Before I entered jiuzhong territory, the city Lord told me that ''going forward in the face of difficulties'' would make great achievements!"


    However, the "great harvest" mentioned by the city Lord obviously refers to these pure and mysterious energies.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming felt that this pure and mysterious energy should be a good thing without doubt!


    In that case, the integration of heaven and Tao should also be a good thing!


    Xu Ming clenched his teeth: "let''s talk about integration first! - I''ll isolate the causal relationship between the self and the separation first! In this way, even if there is a problem after the separation integrates the heaven, it won''t affect the self; at that time, I''ll explode my separation and condense again!"


    After making up his mind, Xu Ming followed the guidance of pure and mysterious energy and began to integrate the two heavenly ways of fire and wind.


    Some of the red and cyan silk threads around Xu Ming began to blend together.

 Chapter 789

    The integration of different heavenly ways is extremely difficult and obscure.


    However, there are similarities between different heavenly ways.


    Xu Ming''s perception of heaven is still low. It is reasonable that he can''t integrate different heaven at all. However, under the traction of pure and mysterious energy, Xu Ming''s two heavenly ways of wind and fire really began to integrate!


    This fusion is the fusion of perception!


    Xu Ming can clearly feel how powerful the "fenghuotiandao" after integration is!


    "It seems... Three times stronger than the power of a single fire heaven way!"


    You know, Xu Ming''s road to the integration of heaven and Tao has just begun¡ª¡ª At the beginning, it was so powerful; How powerful will Xu Ming be when he fully integrates the two heavenly ways of wind and fire?


    unimaginable!


    Wow


    Xu Ming''s cocoon is bigger and thicker. Inside the cocoon, Xu Ming''s perception of the heaven of wind has been continuously improved; Strength, but also constantly undergoing earth shaking changes!


    When Xu Ming breaks out of his cocoon, he can feel that he can definitely play a "twenty order" combat power when the plug-in is fully open!


    Twenty steps


    What a terrible combat power¡ª¡ª Even the super genius among the demigods realized all the nine heavenly ways to the limit of the demigod; But if there is no integration of different heavenly ways, I''m afraid it will only be the "Twentieth order" combat power!


    Demigods whose combat power exceeds the "Twentieth order" are extremely rare in the vast divine domain!


    In a flash, it has been nearly half a month.


    Xu Ming broke through the customs and was ready to take the second "nine level environment test".


    ¡­¡­


    The thirty talents who took part in the second stage of the test gathered again in front of the stone wall of jiuchongjing.


    As for the other 100 geniuses who failed to enter the second stage of the test, they were "dismissed" and left naiho city within half a month.


    "Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang looked at Xu Ming with a haughty face, "I heard that you held on to 220 breath in the first test? - I have to admit that your talent is really against the sky! Unfortunately, your cultivation years are too short; I won the king level test after all!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Qian Yishang with disdain and didn''t say anything - if the king level test was "mouth"; Then, Qianyi war may really win! However, the king level test is compared with "strength"!


    "Hmm?" Qian Yishang thought that Xu Ming''s eyes meant "unconvinced".


    "Xu Ming, are you unconvinced?" Qian Yishang laughed more and more. "If you''re unconvinced, let''s have a try and see who gets better in the second stage of the test! - if anyone loses, they have to kneel down and call each other ''dad''! How about it?"


    Kneel down and call dad?


    Xu Ming can''t help glancing at Qian Yishang again - the genius of the divine realm can play!


    Of course, Xu Ming is sure to win this gamble; But... It doesn''t seem interesting to gamble with a cat and dog!


    "How''s it going? Xu Ming, do you dare to gamble?" Qian Yishang forced humanity.


    Xu Ming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you want to call me dad? - but I don''t have a son like you!"


    "You..." Qian Yishang''s face was so black that he was about to drop water. He was furious. "Xu Ming, you waste! If you dare not gamble, you dare not gamble. Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    waste material?


    Dare not gamble?


    Xu Ming smiled!


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Qianyi war, but the other party had to come together to take his humiliation. In that case


    "I really don''t have a son like you!" Xu Ming said very definitely, "but since you must want to call dad, let''s do it - after you lose, choose any one of the 28 geniuses here to call Dad! But don''t call me dad!"


    What''s brother Ming''s identity?


    Who wants to call his father?


    "You..." Qian Yi was very angry.


    However, he did not feel that he was likely to lose. So, with little hesitation, Qianyi Shang agreed: "yes! - but if you lose, you have to kneel down and call my father!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming smiled and decided to gamble.


    Anyway, Xu Ming can''t lose anyway; Then, just tease Qianyi war!


    Most of the other geniuses on the side are not optimistic about Xu Ming.


    After all, in their opinion, in the first nine level test, Xu Mingcai insisted on 220 interest rates, while qianyishang insisted on 235 interest rates - obviously qianyishang was even worse!


    Moreover, the gap of 15 interest rates is difficult to make up.


    "Xu Ming is still too young. He can''t hold his breath! He can''t stand such a provocation!" immediately, a genius talked in secret.


    "That''s it! I know it''s a gamble that will fail, but I have to bet bravely! - now there''s a good play! Wait a minute, Xu Ming, a super genius, I''m afraid he''s going to kneel down and call his father!"


    "Ha ha! If Xu Ming really kneels down and cries for his father, I''m afraid his dignity will be swept away and even his martial arts will be shaken! It''s estimated that the talent of a generation of peerless talents will be greatly reduced!"


    Every genius in the divine realm looked at Xu Ming with some schadenfreude - their coincidence with heaven was far worse than Xu Ming; It''s hard to catch up with Xu Ming''s achievements in this life! Therefore, he will envy Xu Ming in his heart, and even curse Xu Ming''s martial arts will waver.


    You know, without the indomitable will of martial arts, it is impossible to become a super strong! Once the will of martial arts is frustrated, it is very difficult to recover!


    However, these geniuses will be disappointed after all - because the scene they are looking forward to can''t appear at all!


    Only Xi Ye, who knows a little about Xu Ming''s strength, is secretly waiting to see Qian Yishang''s joke.


    Xi Ye secretly calculated: "Xu Ming''s first achievement in breaking through the Ninth level is: 220 interest, breaking through the first level. With Xu Ming''s demon talent, his second achievement in breaking through the Ninth level will certainly be better! - and qianyishang, I''m afraid the second test can''t exceed Xu Ming''s first achievement... Betting with Xu Ming is pure self humiliation!"


    However, the mayor''s eyes looking at Qian Yishang were full of pity: "fool! Dare to bet with Xu Ming like this! - you know, Xu Ming''s score would have been better if he hadn''t been influenced by me in his first test!"


    At this time, however, the host of the city Lord said, "all ready, let''s enter the test! - as for the order of the test, it''s still the same as the first test! Let''s start!"


    Every genius came on for a test.


    The 11th to 30th ranked geniuses have made progress, but not much progress - after all, these geniuses from the dusty world did not support much in the first test; The pure and mysterious energy absorbed is also very limited. In addition, their talent is far inferior to that of Xu Ming; Therefore, the progress is not great and is expected.


    However, although the progress is not great, but with this experience, the geniuses of the dust world have benefited a lot!


    Soon, it was the turn of the first to tenth talents to play.


    Ten top talents all stick their palms on the stone wall of jiuchongjing.


    Qian Yi Shang looked at Xu Ming provocatively: "get ready to kneel down and call Dad!"

 Chapter 790

    Immediately, ten geniuses, including Xu Ming, began their second trial.


    WOW!


    Xu Ming felt the dark starry sky again.


    Countless meteorites appeared and began to bombard Xu Ming.


    Because before that, Xu Ming had broken through the first heavy; So this time into the world of the Ninth level, only three breath passed, and the sun, the burning black star, the pole of the first level, appeared.


    "So soon?"


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    However, Xu Ming certainly prefers to appear early - after all, the first priority has no challenge for Xu Ming; Moreover, Xu Ming has absorbed the pure and mysterious energy in the first environment, which can no longer be absorbed.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Ming turned into a meteor and flew directly to the "pole" of the first important territory.


    With only ten breath, Xu Ming broke through the first level!


    "Ten breaths, break the first place!?" however, the city Lord looked at the cobweb like crack on the stone wall contacted by Xu Ming''s palm and couldn''t help but be shocked. "It seems that Xu Ming''s strength has been greatly improved!"


    But this time, the city Lord didn''t dare to go in and peep into Xu Ming''s test - after all, he had cheated Xu Ming once before; If you pit Xu Ming again, I''m afraid the city Lord himself will feel sorry.


    Therefore, although the city Lord was very curious about Xu Ming''s performance, he also tried to hold back and stopped peeping.


    "The second world!"


    Standing on the desolate white ice field, Xu Ming was extremely focused.


    Before that, during the first test, Xu Ming was accidentally attacked and killed by a dark shadow. This time, of course, Xu Ming didn''t dare to be careless.


    Shua!


    Sure enough, soon, another lightning shadow appeared behind Xu Ming and attacked Xu Ming again.


    But this time, Xu Ming was so absorbed that he wouldn''t give the shadow a chance to sneak attack?


    "A man in black!"


    As for what was hidden under his black clothes, Xu Ming couldn''t see it at all.


    Boom!!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming''s long gun was directly drawn in anger.


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, the dark shadow was dispersed with only one stroke, turned into a trace of black energy and entered Xu Ming''s body.


    "So easy to deal with?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    He felt that the attack power of the shadow had probably reached the "18th order"; But the defense is extremely fragile, just like the ordinary ninth order demigod - such a fragile defense, of course, can''t stand Xu Ming''s anger.


    However, this is only the first wave of attacks in the second frontier.


    After only one tenth of the interest, the second wave of attacks came; This time, two shadows appeared.


    Xu Ming once again, with the attitude of destroying the withered and decadent, forcibly scattered.


    After another "Tenth interest", the third wave of attack, three shadows!


    Fourth wave attack, four shadows!


    ¡­¡­


    After fifty interest


    Xu Ming has carried 500 waves of attacks! At this time, the number of shadows reached more than 500 in each wave of attack!


    More than 500 attacks have reached the "18th level". Just thinking about it makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Fortunately, the defense of these shadows is extremely fragile; I can sweep a row with a long gun; moreover, these shadows can only use some melee attack means, not long-range attack! Otherwise, even if I am strong, I can''t carry it!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    But Rao is so. Hundreds of shadows appear every "Tenth interest". Xu Ming is still too busy to kill. At this time, Xu Ming''s four directions have been surrounded by tens of thousands of dark shadows, which are "overstocked" because Xu Ming had no time to kill them.


    The shadow of tens of thousands of "Eighteen steps" attacks!


    If these shadows will attack from a distance, or their defense is slightly stronger; Well, I''m afraid Xu Ming has long been abused to the point where there is no residue left!


    "This second world should mainly test my attack power!" Xu Ming said secretly. "If my attack is a little weak and slow, I''m afraid I''ll lose if I don''t have time to clean up the shadow near me!"


    Now, relying solely on his sharp attack, Xu Ming forcibly cleaned up a "vacuum area" around himself. Although there are tens of thousands of terrible ways around Xu Ming''s shadow; However, as soon as a shadow enters the vacuum area, it will be immediately killed by Xu Ming.


    Relying on this method, Xu Mingcai insisted and did not lose.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also vaguely felt the benefits of the black energy absorbed after killing the shadow.


    "This black energy seems to ''wash'' the sequelae left by my perception of the Tao of heaven!" Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    Understanding the way of heaven will indeed leave sequelae.


    For example, Xu Ming first planted "the way of wind", and first realized the way of heaven of wind; Therefore, Xu Ming''s body and soul have left such a sequela - it is easier to understand the heavenly way of wind and exclude the other eight heavenly ways.


    Xu Ming''s second seed is the "Tao seed" of the heavenly way of fire. However, because of the "sequelae" of the heavenly way of wind on the body and soul, Xu Mingming is best at the heavenly way of fire, but it is more difficult and laborious than the heavenly way of wind!


    Xu Ming''s third understanding of the heavenly way of water is even more difficult to understand


    Every time you understand one more way of heaven, Xu Ming''s sequelae will be one more point!


    The reason why Xu Ming has a strong understanding of the nine heavenly ways is entirely because... XX Yin ran


    "I just don''t know to what extent this black energy can wash the sequelae on me..." Xu Ming said secretly, "it would be great if all the sequelae could be washed away!"


    According to Xu Ming''s coincidence degree of heaven, without the constraints of those sequelae, he will realize the speed of the nine heaven''s ways and will not fly to the sky immediately, side by side with the sun!


    ¡­¡­


    After fifty more breaths


    For every "Tenth interest", more than 1000 shadows will appear!


    But... Xu Ming doesn''t matter!


    As the saying goes, more debt is not afraid, more lice is not worried.


    At this time, the shadow around Xu Ming has reached hundreds of thousands!


    However, these shadows will only attack in melee, and the number is only a number; The only real threat to Xu Ming is a small circle of dark shadows around him.


    "The more shadows, the better!" Xu Ming said secretly. "The more shadows, the more black energy I can absorb!"


    These black energies are absolutely good things! After this village, Xu Ming doesn''t know when he will meet again.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was also secretly Alert: "the pole of the second level will appear and what it is..."


    Only by breaking the "pole" can we enter the next important environment.


    Xu Ming is still quite sure of breaking through the second level.

 Chapter 791

    The thirtieth interest


    Among the divine geniuses in the same group of tests as Xu Ming, someone finally failed.


    The reason why this divine genius can persist for so long is not because he has made great progress in the past half a month, but because he chose opportunistic "avoidance" as soon as he entered the jiuzhong world.


    You can''t hide!


    If he carries it hard, with his strength, he can only carry dozens of interest and will be defeated.


    There are only ten places to enter the third stage of the test. He must persist in the first priority long enough to get a place.


    Most of the other geniuses in the divine realm chose to "avoid" - they also broke their hearts in order to enter the third stage.


    The 180th day


    In addition to Xu Ming and Qian Yishang, other geniuses have lost in the first place.


    The 230th interest


    A crack appeared on the smooth stone wall contacted by the palm of qianyishang¡ª¡ª Qian Yishang has also successfully crossed the first level!


    There was no accident.


    After all, in the first test before, qianyishang almost passed the first level. Now, the strength of Qianyi war has been improved again. It''s reasonable to break through the first level.


    After another three breath, Qianyi war was defeated.


    Yes, Qian Yishang only insisted on poor three breath in the second level!


    No way, the strength of Qianyi war is only "Eighteen levels". Facing the siege of a group of dark shadows whose attacks reached the "18th level", he couldn''t resist all attacks at all. Naturally, he couldn''t last long.


    However, to get through the first level, Qianyi war has been satisfied.


    "I have finally become one of the top talents in the divine domain!" qianyishang is elated.


    He is the top genius in the divine realm after crossing the first level; He is an invincible genius in the divine realm who has crossed the second level.


    Qianyishang''s goal in life is to become the top genius in the divine domain!


    As for the invincible genius... He dare not expect.


    "Hmm?" Qian Yishang couldn''t help turning to Xu Ming. "This boy has been able to persist in the first priority until now. He hasn''t come out yet! His strength is as good as when I took the first test before!"


    Of course, Qian Yishang won''t know. Xu Ming has already broken through the first level; Now it''s the second level.


    The 250th interest


    "He insisted on two hundred and fifty interest in the nine heavy territory?" Qian Yishang couldn''t believe it.


    Then, Qian Yishang disdained: "the nine level test is not longer than who, but higher than who! - what''s the use of holding on for a long time and not breaking through the first level?"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Click


    When Xu Ming''s palm touched the stone wall, a cobweb like crack also appeared.


    "Hmm?" Qian Yishang also had some insight. Naturally, he knew what the crack represented. "Xu Ming broke through the first level? Hum! It''s really slow to break through with 250 breath! However... Xu Ming''s crack seems to be a little big!"


    yes!


    The crack spreading in the palm of Xu Ming''s hand is several feet! The crack size is several times that of Qianyi war!


    "How could it be so big?" Qian Yishang didn''t care much. He thought that Xu Ming broke through the first level too late, so the crack was bigger than him.


    However, the city Lord suddenly brightened his eyes and was surprised: "Xu Ming has broken through the second level!"


    Such a big crack is the sign of breaking through the second level.


    "Evil!"


    However, the city Lord can''t find words to describe Xu Ming.


    At the age of only 5000, he can break through the second level of the Ninth level and become an "invincible genius in the divine domain"; So talented, but the city Lord is really the only one in his life!


    Fortunately, the city Lord doesn''t know that Xu Ming is actually only in his fifties


    Then, however, the city Lord looked forward to it: "I don''t know... How long can Xu Ming support in the third realm!"


    The third level is usually not for demigods, but for gods!


    Any demigod can be called "great" if he can hold on to a breath in the third realm! After all, the weakest opponent in the third level is the "Twentieth level" up!


    Semi gods break into the third realm, which rarely happens in the whole divine domain.


    However, the city Lord waited carefully


    Soon, a breath passed.


    "Xu Ming has survived!" however, the mayor''s eyes burst out - it''s more difficult to survive in the third level than in the second level!


    Then, another breath.


    "Two breaths!" the demigod can hold two breaths in the third level, which is a legend!


    However, just after two breaths, Xu Ming was defeated - the difficulty of the third level is too high. Even with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is difficult to last long.


    "Hoo..." Qian Yishang breathed a long sigh of relief. "Fortunately, Xu Ming didn''t insist as long as I did in the second territory!"


    He also thought that Xu Ming had insisted on two breath in the second realm; But I can''t even think about it. Xu Ming has entered the third level!


    Wow


    Xu Ming was in a trance and withdrew from the third world.


    "The third level is really difficult!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    However, although in the third level realm, Xu Ming only insisted on a short two breath, he also gained a lot of benefits - his two heavenly ways of wind and fire are further integrated in the third level realm! In terms of strength, naturally, the water rises.


    "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming is remembering the towering power in the third world. A sharp voice sounded untimely - it is Qianyi war.


    Qian Yishang looked at Xu Ming with a mocking and provocative face: "my achievement is to hold on to three interest in the second level! And you only hold on to two interest! - well, you lose, it''s time to kneel down and call your father!"


    "I lost?" Xu Ming was too lazy to say anything. He looked directly at the city Lord and waited for him to announce his achievements.


    "Why? If you lose, you won''t admit defeat? How can the city Lord intercede for you?" Qian Yishang provoked and smiled, "it''s shameful to be willing to gamble and refuse to admit defeat!"


    Xu Ming smiled coldly, "what''s the hurry? However, the city Lord hasn''t announced the results. How do you know you won?"


    "Ha ha, it''s obvious who wins and who loses. Do you still need to announce your achievements?" Qianyi Shang disdained to smile.


    "I think... It still needs to be announced!" at this time, however, the city Lord directly interrupted, "I announce that the first in the second stage of the test is..."


    "It must be me!" Qian Yishang smiled faintly - he was very confident!


    "It must be Qianyi war..." other divine geniuses also thought without hesitation.


    However, the results are often unexpected.


    "I announce that the number one in the second stage of the test is... Xu Ming!!"


    "What!?" Qian Yishang was shocked.


    "What!?" the geniuses in the divine domain were also shocked.


    Only Xi ye had expected the result: "Qian Yishang, a fool, didn''t see it. Xu Ming broke through the second level..."


    "Why is this?" Qian Yishang looked at the city master incredulously. "In the second stage of the test, I only looked at the strength, not the talent potential! I obviously insisted more than Xu Ming. Why did he rank first?"


    "You hold on more than Xu Ming?" however, the city Lord looked at Qianyi war with ponder.

 Chapter 792

    "You hold on more than Xu Ming?" however, the city Lord looked at Qianyi war with ponder.


    Then, however, the city Lord slowly said, "Qian Yishang, in the second stage of the test, the best one of the two opportunities is to break through the first level and stick to the third interest in the second level! - can you be right?"


    "That''s right!" Qian Yishang was very complacent about this achievement.


    However, the city Lord continued: "let''s talk about Xu Ming''s achievements - Xu Ming, who broke through the second level and insisted on two interest rates in the third level!"


    "What!?" the geniuses were shocked, "break through the second level!?"


    There is a world of difference between going through the first level and going through the second level!


    In the divine domain, you can only be regarded as a top genius if you break through the first level. There are still a few talents at this level in every city in the divine domain. If you look at the vast divine domain, the number will be huge!


    And through the second level, he is known as "invincible genius in the divine domain"¡ª¡ª What is invincible genius? That is, in the whole divine domain, among the same level, it is difficult to meet an enemy!


    "Break through the second level?" Qian Yishang was already stunned. "This... How is this possible!? - what city Lord, are you kidding?"


    Of course, Qian Yishang also knows what it means to break through the second level!


    What''s more frightening is that Xu Ming still insists on two breaths in the third level - which is much harder than breaking through the second level!


    "I don''t have time to laugh with you!" however, the city Lord''s face sank.


    "But... How can the city master!" Qian Yishang still argued reluctantly, "don''t the ''poles'' of each heavy territory appear after 200 breath? In this case, it takes at least 400 breath to break through the second heavy territory! - but Xu Ming insisted on more than 250 breath. How can he break through the second heavy territory?"


    "That''s because..." however, the city Lord looked at Qian Yishang sympathetically. "Xu Ming had already passed the first level when he first entered the Ninth level! Therefore, when he entered the second level, he could directly face the ''pole'' of the first level!"


    "It''s so..." Qian Yishang certainly knows some rules for breaking into the nine heavy territory.


    "Bi Liu." Qian Yi Shang shouted.


    Little brother Biliu immediately came up respectfully.


    "You came out early when you first entered the jiuzhong territory. Then, did you see a crack where Xu Ming''s palm touched the stone wall?"


    "Crack?" Bi Liu said without hesitation, "yes!"


    But at that time, Biliu didn''t know what "crack" meant.


    "Really......" Qian Yishang was finally discouraged.


    At this time, Qian Yishang finally understood that he was a joke from beginning to end! Xu Ming doesn''t regard himself as an opponent at all. It''s ridiculous that he just wants to get together and humiliate himself!


    "Ridiculous..."


    "How ridiculous..."


    Qian Yi Shang couldn''t help muttering.


    This experience is enough to become a lifelong disgrace for Qianyi war!


    At this moment, the martial arts will of qianyishang began to waver - like qianyishang, a flower growing up in a greenhouse, the martial arts will was not very firm; Now, it''s no wonder that Wu Dao''s will wavers when he suddenly suffers such a blow.


    If Qian Yishang can''t consolidate the will of martial arts as soon as possible, I''m afraid his future achievements will be greatly affected.


    Hate, what did Qian Yishang think of? He looked at Xi Ye and said, "Xi Ye, you should have seen that Xu Ming broke through the first level when you took the first test?"


    Qian Yishang determined that Xi Ye also knew the significance of the crack on the stone wall. Of the ten divine geniuses, only two of them know.


    "Yes, I see!" Xi Ye naturally replied.


    Xi Ye also had some backgrounds in the divine realm; Plus, he had some discord with Qianyi Shang. Therefore, I won''t be afraid of Qianyi war at all.


    "See!?" Qian Yishang immediately stared, "you see, why don''t you tell me!?"


    If Qian Yishang had known, Xu Ming would have passed the first level in the first test; Well, he will never gamble with Xu Ming!


    "You didn''t ask me either!" Xi Ye spread his hands and smiled.


    "You..."


    Qian Yi Shang was about to attack. Xi Ye said, "besides, even if you ask me, why should I tell you?"


    After that, Xi Ye no longer paid attention to the crazy Qianyi war, but went to Xu Ming and said with a smile: "brother Xu Ming, I admire you! - I was born in the dust world, but I can have such a demon''s talent and strength! Brother Xu Ming, I think the divine domain should be able to hear your reputation in the near future!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming also smiled.


    "Xu Ming..." Qian Yishang gnashed his teeth. "You wanted to humiliate me from the beginning, didn''t you?"


    Humiliate you?


    Xu Ming disdained to smile: "which onion do you think deserves to be humiliated by me? - I really don''t want to pay attention to you, but you have to come up!"


    "You..." Qian Yi was so angry that he wanted to explode.


    But think about it carefully. Isn''t that what Xu Ming said¡ª¡ª Before, when Qian Yishang provoked Xu Ming, Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to him; But Qianyi Shang had to humiliate himself. Xu Ming couldn''t bear it anymore, so he had to play with him.


    "Why are you still in a daze?" Xu Ming pointed around with a smile. "There are so many people, you should quickly recognize a father and shout! -- by the way, don''t call me father! I still say: I don''t have a son like you!"


    I don''t have a son like you!


    Brother Ming is so domineering¡ª¡ª A top genius in the divine realm like Qian Yishang, even if he takes the initiative to send it to Xu Ming to be his son, Xu Ming doesn''t want it.


    At this moment, although Xu Ming did not slap Qian Yi''s face; However, Qianyi Shang felt slapped in the face!


    Not to mention being beaten in the face, but also "recognize a father"!


    Admit your father... To tell you the truth, I can''t stand such humiliation!


    In the world of Qianyi war - only he is allowed to humiliate others, but others are not allowed to humiliate him!


    Qianyi Shang''s eyes turned gurgling.


    Then, Qian Yishang said a very shameless sentence: "Xu Ming, I remember that you were very embarrassed and reluctant to take the bet at that time! In that case, cancel the bet between us!"


    If you lose, cancel the bet?


    What''s more, it''s so high sounding and justifiable?


    Moreover, just now, Qianyi Shang said in a very dignified manner - it''s most shameful to be willing to gamble and not admit defeat!


    But now, Qian Yishang is blatantly "willing to gamble but not admit defeat"!


    "Shit?" even Xu Ming was stunned by the shamelessness of qianyishang - the top genius in the divine realm is shameless to a new level!

 Chapter 793

    Xu Ming looked at Qian Yi Shang with a disdainful sneer: "you mean, you want to cheat?"


    Qian Yi Shang''s answer was very shameless: "that''s even cheating. What can you do to me? - if you have the ability, you can hit me in the divine domain!"


    With that, Qian Yishang waved his sleeve and left.


    Xu Ming was stunned - he had seen shameless, but he had never seen such shameless.


    "What''s the matter, city Lord?" Xu Ming asked silently, "won''t you help me do justice for this kind of thing?"


    However, the city Lord shook his head and sighed, "I''m only responsible for presiding over the trial... Betting is a private matter between you, and I won''t care."


    "OK..." Xu Ming also knows that the city Lord has responsibility and authority; The city Lord can''t intervene in matters beyond his authority.


    "Can I smoke him now?" Xu Ming asked again, pointing to Qianyi''s back.


    However, the city Lord shook his head: "however, it is forbidden to do it in the city! Moreover, you are just a conscious body now. Even if you want to do it, you can''t do it."


    The conscious body has no combat effectiveness unless it is in a special environment such as the jiuzhong world.


    Xu Ming was depressed: "that is to say... Even if he cheats, I can''t do anything about him?"


    However, the city Lord narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t speak - in fact, he was very dissatisfied with qianyishang! However, Qianyi war has a big background in the divine domain; However, even if the city Lord is not satisfied, he can''t deal with Qianyi war. Instead, he has to protect him to a certain extent.


    For a long time, however, the city Lord whispered privately. Xu Ming said, "you can''t smoke him now, but... In the Ten Star Medal, it represents a kind of glory and identity in the divine domain!


    "But... Xu Ming hasn''t won the Ten Star Medal yet. He''s just a genius!"


    Genius is not equal to the strong.


    In front of super powers such as the yellow spring palace and the holy emperor city, the weight of "genius" is actually relatively low. After all, these powers have existed for endless and long years, hundreds of millions of times, hundreds of millions of times... And "divine invincible genius" exists in every era.


    There are too many super geniuses in huangquan hall!


    Super power only recognizes the strong, not the genius!


    "Hum! Xu Ming humiliated me so much... If he were in the divine realm, I would catch him and torture him for millions of years!" Qian Yishang looked ferocious and morbid.


    After all, Xu Ming is not in the realm of God, but in the world of dust!


    It is very difficult to come from the divine realm to the dust world!


    If the huangquan temple was in its heyday, it certainly had a way to come to the dust world. But now, the huangquan temple has declined and its power is not as strong as before. The power of the huangquan temple can not really come to the dust world. At most, it can only lower the conscious projection - and the conscious projection can only be in the "nine realm world" In such a test environment, we can show some means; in the real world, there is no combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, even if Qian Yishang is angry, he has no way to deal with Xu Ming.


    Then, Qian Yishang began to panic: "Xu Ming can break through the second level of the Ninth level, and his strength is definitely much stronger than me; in this case, in the third stage of the test, I am not Xu Ming''s opponent at all..."


    If you win the test in the third stage, you can become the personal successor of the general and inherit the position of general!


    What does the position of general represent?


    Xu Ming and other geniuses in the dusty world don''t know! However, Qianyi Shang knows very well that once he succeeds to the position of general, he will get countless glory and wealth! - and the elders behind Qianyi Shang really take great pains to make Qianyi Shang succeed to the position of general smoothly.


    "No! I must get the position of general and never fall into the hands of Xu Ming! But... I can''t compete with Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang was really angry and anxious.


    Suddenly, Qianyi Shang closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep - however, in the city, Qianyi Shang''s consciousness slept in the past; while in the divine realm huangquan hall, Qianyi Shang''s original Buddha woke up from his deep sleep.


    Then, Qian Yishang''s self went directly to "elder Mo Fang".


    Mo Fang is the elder of the yellow spring hall. Even in the whole God domain, Mo Fang is famous.


    "Uncle!" one face to face, Qian Yi Shang respectfully shouted.


    Yes, elder Mo Fang is Qian Yishang''s uncle. That''s why Mo Fang took great pains to intervene in the "King level trial" and try his best to let Qian Yishang succeed as a general.


    "It''s Xiao Shang..." Mo Fang smiled and asked, "is the king level trial going smoothly?"


    Qian Yi Shang said wrongfully, "uncle, it''s not going well!"


    "Hmm!?" elder Mo Fang suddenly sank. "What''s the matter? You only have ten people to participate in the king level test? Moreover, the talent and strength of the other nine people are not as good as yours! How can it be very difficult? -- do other elders arrange more powerful talents to compete with you?"


    "No!" Qian Yishang said, "it''s a super genius among the aborigines in the dust world..."


    "The aborigines of the dust world..." elder Mo Fang fell into deep thought.


    At the beginning, the yellow spring hall suffered a great robbery and even faced destruction! The great powers of the yellow spring hall have indeed left a place for inheritance in many dust worlds; In this way, if the huangquan temple in the divine domain is destroyed, at least it can keep its inheritance.


    "I''ve helped you pave the road like this... Are you going to tell me that you can''t even deal with an indigenous genius in the dusty world?" elder Mo Fang looked at his nephew with deep disappointment¡ª¡ª This thousand memory war is just a Doo who can''t stand it!


    "Uncle, listen to me!" Qian Yishang said, "this native genius is not ordinary. He has the degree of heavenly coincidence of ''ten stars''; moreover, he has passed the second level of the Ninth level!"


    "What!?" now, it''s the Mo Fang elder''s turn to be shocked. "There are such demons in the aborigines of the dust world!?"


    Ten stars are the second level in the Ninth level. Even in the divine realm, they are peerless geniuses! What''s more, it''s in the dust world!


    "Yes, uncle! You must find a way to help me, or my position as a general will be robbed by the aborigine!" Qian Yishang was not Xu Ming''s opponent, so he ran home and asked his parents for help.

 Chapter 794

    "Hum!"


    Elder Mo Fang snorted coldly, "I''ve worked hard to get this opportunity for you. How can I let others get involved? Don''t worry, I''ll ask about it!"


    Qian Yi Shang''s eyes lit up immediately - my uncle would ask, that would be great!


    "It''s just that the old ghost of the city Lord Naihe doesn''t enter the oil and salt, so it''s hard to speak..." elder Mo Fang frowned again. "I''m afraid it will be very troublesome... In this way, you wait in Naihe city first; my consciousness will come there soon!"


    "Yes! Uncle!" Qian Yishang answered excitedly, and then the Buddha went back and fell into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, in the city of Ho, the consciousness of Qianyi war woke up from its deep sleep.


    There was excitement in his eyes: "even my uncle stepped in... Xu Ming, Xu Ming, how can you argue with me now?"


    But Xu Ming couldn''t fight, so he went home to find his parents - Qian Yishang is really a talent!


    ¡­¡­


    But in the city.


    However, the city Lord wandered at will.


    It''s still half a month before the third stage of the test. During this time, however, the city Lord was leisurely and had nothing to do.


    "Xu Ming''s talent is really good... If there were no accidents, he should be able to win the test in the third stage and become the general''s personal successor!"


    Just... Will there be no accident?


    However, the city Lord''s eyes could not help looking at the sky - the sky he saw was different from the sky seen by Xu Ming and others! His eyes can pierce the sky and see the location of the divine domain!


    "I''m afraid... Someone can''t help meddling..." however, the city Lord thought to himself, "however, this Naihe city is my territory! No matter who it is, don''t want to meddle in!"


    However, the city Lord has a special position in the huangquan hall.


    In terms of strength and identity, however, the city Lord can''t compare with the elders in the yellow spring hall.


    However, the location of Naihe city is near the dust world; It''s hard to come to Naihe city because of the power of the divine domain. At most, consciousness can only come¡ª¡ª Here, however, the city Lord is an invincible existence and has an absolute right to speak. The other powers of the yellow spring hall can''t put pressure on the city Lord.


    Hum


    Suddenly, the space around the city Lord fluctuated. A thin old man who looked treacherous appeared in front of the city master Naihe - it was the conscious projection of the Mozambican elder.


    "Hmm?" however, the city Lord frowned immediately - come to whatever you really think!


    However, the city Lord pretended not to know anything and said in surprise, "elder Mo Fang, what wind is blowing today that has blown you to my remote place?"


    Mo Fang smiled: "but, city Lord, don''t pretend to be confused about it? - you don''t know why I''m here!"


    "Ha ha..." however, the city Lord couldn''t help laughing, "old Mo Fang, you are still as shameless as before, so justifiable!"


    "But old devil, don''t beat around the bush between you and me!" Mo Fang smiled. "Give me face, will you?"


    However, the city Lord sneered, "do you want your baby nephew to win the third stage of the test?"


    "Not bad!" Mo Fang said, "but, old devil, it''s just a small effort for you! You help me this time. In the future, if you have anything to do in the divine domain, leave it to me!"


    "Oh, really?" but the city Lord said faintly, "but... I don''t want to give you face!"


    Mo Fang''s face suddenly cooled down: "however, old devil, I''m kind. Please do something. Don''t be shameless!"


    However, the city Lord looked indifferent without any fluctuation: "I just don''t give you face. What can you do?"


    "You..." Mo Fang was furious.


    "Mo Fang, listen to me clearly!" but the city Lord sneered, "At first, what the temple owner had hidden in the world near the world of dust was that he did not want you to interfere in the genius selection of the palace! What did you do in the God field? I don''t care about it. But in any other city, everything has the final say! Do not threaten me. You know, I will never go to the realm of God, and you can not really come to the city. £¡¡±


    The role of Naihe city is to select successors for huangquan hall.


    "Hum!" Mo Fang snorted coldly, "the hall master is long gone! It''s us who can revive the huangquan hall! - however, old devil, if you don''t participate in the battle of our huangquan hall now, what qualifications do you have to control the power to select talents?"


    However, the city Lord said calmly, "I only follow the orders of the temple Lord! - only those who have been approved by me are qualified to get the treasures left by the temple Lord!"


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall has indeed left a lot of means.


    For example, if Xu Ming passes the test and becomes the personal successor of the general, he can go to the huangquan hall in the divine domain and inherit the general''s position and some extremely precious treasures! Those who fail to pass the test can''t get the general''s position and treasures anyway! - the Lord of huangquan hall has left a lot of such means.


    Elder Mo Fang''s face was blue and red, and it took a long time to calm down. He angrily hummed, "hum! But old devil, it''s a waste of time to talk to you!"


    "Since you know, you still come to me?" but the city Lord sneered.


    "Hum! Just be proud!" Mo Fang sneered. "I can''t go your way. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to find Xu Ming myself! I don''t believe it. I''m just an aborigine in the dusty world. Dare not give me face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming won the first place in the second stage of the test and is qualified to watch the three powerful track marks.


    Although, none of the three powerful Taoist traces is imperial level; However, those who can leave traces of powerful Tao are also super beings in the divine domain. Moreover, it is precisely because the realm of these three powerful Taoist traces is relatively low that Xu Ming understands it more easily; After watching, it was deeply touched and benefited a lot.


    Because it is still early for the third stage of the test, Xu Ming is of course quiet and closed up.


    "The Lord of the storm has a strange understanding and application of the heavenly way of the wind! He took the heavenly way of the wind as the foundation and integrated the other eight heavenly ways..." Xu Ming secretly sighed. "After watching the traces of the powerful way left by him, my understanding of the heavenly way of the wind has improved a lot; it is also very close to the limit level of the demigod!"


    I have to say that Xu Ming really gained a lot from this king level trial! It has not only improved the perception of the way of heaven, but also embarked on the road of integration of the way of heaven, and alleviated the sequelae left by the previous perception of the way of heaven - these three harvests are things that money can''t buy!


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    While Xu Ming was closing the door, a knock sounded.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy - when he was closed, he was very taboo to be disturbed!


    When he opened the door, Xu Ming was even more unhappy: "Qianyi war? - what are you doing here?"


    Qian Yishang looked at Xu Ming arrogantly: "come with me, my uncle wants to see you!"

 Chapter 795

    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard that your uncle wanted to see me?


    Which play is this?


    Besides, if your uncle wants to see me, brother Ming, do I have to go?


    Qian Yishang became more and more arrogant: "my uncle is the elder of the yellow spring Hall - Mo Fang!"


    "Mo Fang?" Xu Ming thought, "never heard of it!"


    "You..." Qian Yi was embarrassed - his uncle''s reputation as "elder Mo Fang" is very easy to use in the yellow spring Hall of the divine domain! Other demigods, even gods, heard that Mo Fang was his uncle, which was not respectful to him?


    But now, Qian Yishang finds that reporting his uncle''s name in front of Xu Ming doesn''t seem to work at all! The other party hasn''t even heard of it!


    This is embarrassing!


    This makes Qianyi Shang unable to install x at all!


    After a pause, Qian Yi Shang said, "my uncle''s position in the huangquan hall is higher than the city Lord!"


    "Oh." Xu Ming looked at Qian Yishang, "but what''s none of my business?"


    "Hum!" Qianyi Shang angrily hum, "now, my uncle wants to see you, and you won''t go with me!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "no! - he wants to see me. You let him come to me by himself!"


    "Xu Ming! Don''t be too crazy!!" Qian Yishang shouted fiercely, "what a man my uncle is! How dare you push and block when he wants to see you? - I''ll give you another chance and go with me immediately!"


    Pop!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and closed the door directly.


    "Xu Ming!!" Qian Yishang is really angry, "you wait! Don''t regret it!!"


    Regret?


    Xu Ming smiled disdainfully - you know, it''s Mo Fang who wants to see him now, not Mo Fang!


    Why should brother Ming go there in person?


    I want to see you, yes! Let Mo Fang run by himself. Xu Ming can consider meeting him!


    The reason why Xu Ming closed the door impolitely was that he had just received a summons from the mayor of Naihe.


    The subpoena said: "Xu Ming, the Mo Fang elder of the huangquan hall, is the uncle of Qian Yishang. His projection of consciousness has come to Naihe city. I estimate that he will ask you to admit defeat in the third stage of the test and give the first place to Qian Yishang! If you don''t let him, the Mo Fang old ghost can''t help you now; but when you go to the Shenyu huangquan hall in the future, he will certainly make it difficult for you!"


    After receiving the summons, Xu Ming was speechless: "I''ll say, it''s absolutely no good that the old devil of Mo Fang comes to me!"


    "What do you say, Lord... Mo Fang can''t take me now?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes! Mo Fang can''t come to the dust world at all. Of course, you can''t do it now!" but the city Lord said very definitely.


    As soon as Xu Ming heard this, he immediately smiled - I went. It turned out that I couldn''t come to the dust world at all! Like this, dare you put an X in front of me?


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle!"


    There was no suspense. As soon as Qian Yishang ran back, he complained to his uncle: "Xu Ming doesn''t want to see you! He also said... If you want to see him, you can find him yourself!"


    "What!?" elder Mo Fang stared.


    Suddenly, even Qian Yishang, who was a nephew, felt great pressure.


    You know, if you are in the divine domain, elder Mo Fang can dominate the life and death of the gods! However, in the city, although it was only a conscious projection of the elder Mo Fang, he was angry with a kind of terrible pressure.


    "How crazy!"


    Elder Mo Fang''s narrow eyes narrowed into two cracks. If you are familiar with him, you all know that this is a sign of his anger.


    "I haven''t seen such a crazy young man for a long time... Good! Good!"


    "Uncle, now... What should I do?" Qian Yishang asked carefully.


    "What to do?" elder Mo Fang Leng hum, "doesn''t he want me to go there in person? Then I''ll go there and meet him in person to see what kind of young hero he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    Before long, the knock on the door of Xu Ming''s residence sounded again.


    "Coming so soon?" Xu Ming was impatient. "I''m busy closing the door! Wait outside first!"


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    Qian Yi Shang and Mo Fang elder all scolded in their hearts - crazy! It''s crazy!


    Crazy?


    Xu Ming doesn''t feel it at all¡ª¡ª The other party is obviously not good at coming, but comes to threaten himself; In that case, why should Xu Ming give them face?


    Let''s talk about it first!


    As for the elder Mo Fang, he is a super power in the divine domain... So what? You can''t come to the dust world! For Xu Ming, it''s just a paper tiger!


    "Xu Ming!!" Qian Yishang shouted and scolded, "don''t be too arrogant! My uncle came in person. How dare you hang us!?"


    "I''ve learned something occasionally. Shut up for a day! If you have anything, wait until tomorrow!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded.


    With that, Xu Ming directly started the sound insulation barrier; No matter how you yell outside the door, no sound can come into the house.


    "I... shit!"


    Qian Yishang and Mo Fang elders are stunned - now, Xu Ming''s door is closed and his voice can''t pass in. They really have nothing to do!


    Qian Yi is angry!


    Elder Mo Fang is more angry!


    You know, elder Mo Fang, what an identity! Even in the divine realm, there is incomparably respected existence; He has always been the only one who has been hung by others¡ª¡ª What''s more, the Xu Ming who hung him is just an indigenous demigod in the dust world!


    "Enough courage!"


    "Enough seed!"


    Elder Mo Fang''s eyes revealed the murderous opportunity: "if this boy dares to come to the huangquan hall, I will throw him into the soul refining tower and refine him into a puppet..."


    "Uncle, what should I do now?" Qian Yishang asked carefully.


    "Now..." although elder Mo Fang is extremely angry, he is here, just a conscious body; No matter how angry you are, you can''t do anything.


    "How old devil!" Mo Fang was so angry that he sent a message directly to the city leader of how. "Help me kill this Xu Ming. I owe you a favor! No matter what you want me to do, as long as I can, I will never refuse!"


    After receiving the summons, the mayor of Naihe smiled directly - everything in the whole city of Naihe could not escape the surveillance of the mayor of Naihe; Of course he knows why the old devil of Mo Fang is so angry.


    "Ha ha... Xu Ming is really OK. He is so angry with Mo Fang''s old ghost..." however, the city Lord secretly laughs.


    At the same time, the voice of the mayor of Naihe sounded in the ears of the Mozambican elder: "don''t be whimsical, Mozambican old ghost! My duty is to guard Naihe city; I won''t do anything beyond my duty! - as for your human feelings? I will stay in Naihe city and never go to the divine domain. What''s the use of your human feelings?"


    "Hum!" elder Mo fang had expected that, but the city Lord would answer like this.


    There was no way. Mo Fang closed the door, so he had to find an empty room near Xu Ming to rest - he can''t stand outside Xu Ming''s door foolishly, can he?


    "Xu Ming..." Mo Fang gnashed his teeth and wondered how to kill Xu Ming to vent his anger.


    After thinking about it, I found that unless Xu Ming came to the huangquan hall in the divine domain, he had no way!


    "Hum! If I have enough sacred stones, I really want to go to the ''time and space Palace'' to assign a task and kill Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 796

    Space time palace


    It is a very special force in the divine domain.


    No one knows where the headquarters of the hall of time and space is; However, every continent and city in the divine domain has a space-time temple.


    In the space-time hall, you can accept all kinds of tasks - such as what treasures you need, and the space-time hall can help you find them; For example, if you want to kill, the space-time hall can also help you kill


    Almost no matter what task it is, the space-time hall will take it.


    However, one thing - the asking price of space-time hall is very black!


    It''s so dark that it doesn''t seem to come out to do business!


    For example, let the space-time Temple send someone to kill an ordinary demigod in the dust world. Even Mo Fang doesn''t have so many divine stones! And killing a demigod like Xu Ming can''t start even if it''s ten Mo Fang!


    Therefore, he went to the "space-time Palace" to assign a task to kill Xu Ming - Mo Fang just talked about it. He didn''t have so many sacred stones at all.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Qian Yishang and elder Mo Fang knocked on Xu Ming''s door again.


    Mo Fang''s face is very ugly - it''s really not easy to see Xu Ming!


    For the first time, Mo Fang asked Qian Yishang to send a message and let Xu Ming go to see him; However, Xu mingniao didn''t bird him and didn''t go to see him at all.


    There was no way. The second time, elder Mo fang had to "visit" in person; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming gave him a bowl of "shut the door"!


    Now, it''s the third time that elder Mo Fang has been looking for Xu Ming - it''s just the rhythm of looking at the thatched cottage three times!


    "Xu Ming, come out!" Qian Yishang called the doorway.


    Qian Yishang wanted to shout "get out"; However, at the thought of Xu Ming''s little temper, if they are unhappy after hearing the word "get out", they may dry them for another day. Therefore, Qianyi Shang had to weakly shout the word "come out".


    This time, Xu Ming opened the door directly. He looked at Qianyi war and the treacherous thin old man "Mo Fang", and a joke flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "What''s up, guys?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Seeing Xu Ming open the door, Qian Yishang suddenly regained some of the bull X''s roaring momentum; His chest was firm and he said proudly, "this is my uncle - elder Mo Fang of huangquan hall!"


    "Oh, I see!" Xu Ming glanced at him and said, "is there anything else?"


    Qian Yishang was stunned - he thought that Xu Ming would not continue to drag when he opened the door and saw his uncle elder Mo Fang with his own eyes? Unexpectedly, Xu Ming was as arrogant as ever, even ignoring elder Mo Fang directly.


    "Presumptuous!!" elder Mo Fang''s face sank. "Arrogant boy, I don''t kneel down and salute when I see the elder!?"


    Elder Mo fang had been in the top position in the divine domain for a long time. His anger immediately oppressed Xu Ming with an invisible momentum.


    However, Xu Ming did not feel it at all. He still looked like a light cloud and light wind.


    Moreover, elder Mo Fang is thin and small, so Xu Ming looks down on him.


    "Are you the elder of huangquan temple?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" Mo Fang''s momentum was cold and fierce, and his hawk like eyes ate people. It was obvious that he was extremely angry and had reached the edge of explosion.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded thoughtfully, and then a touch of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth. "You are the elder of huangquan hall, but... I''m not from huangquan hall. Why should I kneel down and salute you?"


    Xu Ming is right. He is really not a member of the huangquan hall, but just came to Naihe city to participate in the test.


    After the trial, if he successfully won the first place, he became the personal successor of the general; Well, I must join the huangquan hall. If the trial fails, whether to join the huangquan hall or not depends on Xu Ming''s willingness; Of course, if you don''t join, no one will force him.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Xu Ming is not a member of the huangquan hall yet!


    "You......" elder Mo Fang''s momentum stagnated for a while before he shouted coldly, "you have already participated in the king level test. Don''t you... Still want to join our huangquan hall?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming said with a faint smile, "if I don''t become the personal successor of the general, I''m really not interested in joining the huangquan hall!"


    Xu Ming is not talking nonsense.


    Although huangquan hall was once a super power in the divine domain, it is already "once"! Today''s huangquan temple is not the top in the divine domain.


    And Xu Ming has offended the elders in the huangquan hall; In that case, why did he have to join the yellow spring hall¡ª¡ª Join another force, can''t you?


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Mo Fang again and continued: "if I become the personal successor of the general, I''m afraid my position in the huangquan hall is not much different even if it is slightly inferior to you? -- let me kneel down? You''re not qualified!"


    "You..." elder Mo Fang''s face was green and red - it was really the first time he saw such a arrogant demigod!


    "You... Very well!!" elder Mo Fang gnashed his teeth and said word by word.


    "Of course I''m fine!" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "By the way, Xiao Mo, is there anything else? - if not, don''t affect my isolation!"


    With that, Xu Ming will close the door to see off the guests.


    Little Mo?


    Elder Mo Fang twitched at the corners of his mouth - Xu Ming is so crazy!


    But seeing that Xu Ming was about to close the door, where would he be willing? After all, Mo Fang came to Xu Ming for business! Now I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time, and I haven''t talked about business yet!


    Qian Yishang was also anxious: "Xu Ming, we have something to find you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming stopped closing the door and asked knowingly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "let''s go in and talk!"


    "No need!" Xu Ming sneered. "If you want to talk, just talk here!"


    Qian Yishang and Mo Fang are obviously bad people and nothing good; In that case, how could Xu Ming be polite to them?


    Even, Xu Ming is willing to open the door to them. In fact, he just wants to... Tease them!


    Yes, tease them!


    Elder of huangquan hall? Divine power? So what¡ª¡ª Mo Fang can''t come to the dust world again! Moreover, even if Xu Ming went to the divine domain in the future, would he be afraid of Mo Fang by means of Xu Ming?


    Mo Fang''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, but he still endured it.


    "Xu Ming!" Mo Fang''s voice was indifferent. "I hope you can admit defeat in the third stage of the test and give up the first place!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "admit defeat? -- why?"


    Mo Fang said, "if you admit defeat, I can let bygones be bygones! Moreover, I will give you some treasures as compensation after you admit defeat! - as long as you are willing to admit defeat, we can talk about the conditions!"


    Talk?


    "Qian Yishang, haven''t you fulfilled your bet even if you lost the bet? - talk to you about the terms? If I let the first out, but you cheated, who should I cry?" Xu Ming sneered, "I can''t trust you!"


    Elder Mo Fang narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a long time before he said, "the position of the general''s successor must be qianyishang! Even if you get it, I will make you unable to inherit the general''s position!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered - the Mo Fang elder from the divine domain was really overbearing!


    "Think about it... If you want to succeed as a general, you must come to the huangquan hall in the divine domain; but there is my territory!" the threat in the old saying of Mo Fang is very strong.


    At this time, a funny smile suddenly flashed across Xu Ming''s mouth: "it''s not difficult to talk to me! - first of all, you should let me trust you!"


    "Hmm?" Qian Yishang and Mo Fang don''t understand Xu Ming''s meaning.


    "It''s very simple!" Xu Mingxiao looked at Qian Yishang. "First of all, you have to fulfill the gambling agreement that hasn''t been fulfilled! - go to recognize your father first and talk to me again!"


    With that, Xu Ming closed the door directly to thank the guests.

 Chapter 797

    shut the door.


    Xu Ming returned to the futon of cultivation and sat cross legged.


    "Want to talk to me?" Xu Ming had a faint smile on his lips.


    Actually


    Xu Ming really thought about it and had a good talk with Qian Yishang and Mo Fang about the price; Then, sell the throne of "King level trial first"!


    Yes, sold!


    Really sell¡ª¡ª The reason why he wanted to sell was not that Xu Ming was afraid of elder Mo Fang; As we all know, brother Ming has never been afraid of anyone.


    After careful consideration, Xu Ming thought of selling it.


    The biggest reward of the king level trial is to become the personal successor of the general and inherit the position of general in the future. But


    What are the benefits of inheriting the position of general¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t know!


    Will you shoulder any responsibilities and obligations after inheriting the position of general¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t know!


    However, when Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes, he can think that he will not inherit the position of general in vain; While it''s good to take it, there must be something to do! After all, there is no free lunch!


    And... If you want to inherit the position of general, you have to go to the huangquan temple in the divine domain; At that time, elder Mo Fang will certainly hinder him and find some trouble for Xu Ming!


    Finally, the most important point is that even if you inherit the position of general, there will be great benefits, but that will be in the future! At present, Xu Ming can''t get much benefit!


    Xu Ming urgently needs to get a lot of benefits now, such as divine stone and resources that can quickly improve his strength. Because Xu Ming also faces an invincible and powerful enemy - Erke true God!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how strong Erke''s true God is. However, according to Lord Naihe, even the weakest gods can break through the third level of the Ninth level!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, can only insist on two interest rates in the third realm; It is conceivable that there is a gap in strength with Erke¡ª¡ª Almost not at one level!


    "There are still five years left from the ten-year appointment with Erke; but so far, I am still very confused. How should I go to prove the way to become a God..." Xu Ming is a little worried. "If I can''t become a God within five years, then there is only one move left to defeat Erke -" soul attachment "hanging!"


    "Soul attachment" hanging allows Xu Ming to summon super powerful souls to attach.


    As long as there are enough hanging points, even the soul of the emperor can be summoned!


    However, if you want to use "soul attachment" to summon divine power, you need to use level 9 hanging points; The level 9 hanging point needs to be exchanged with divine stone!


    Now the problem is... Xu Ming doesn''t even have a divine stone!


    "To summon the weakest spirit to attach to the body, you only need 100.9 hanging points..." Xu Ming thought secretly, "but I''m afraid the weakest spirit attached to the body may not be able to defeat Erke! It takes 200 points, 300.9 hanging points to summon, so it can be safer!"


    If Xu Ming can''t preach and become a God before the arrival of the "ten-year agreement", then he must find a way to put together a 300.9 hanging point!


    Before, Xu Ming also thought about asking the city Lord to replace all his rewards with divine stones.


    However, the mayor of Naihe told him that there was no divine stone in Naihe city!


    Finally, Xu Ming placed his hope of obtaining the divine stone on the elder Mo Fang.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, although elder Mo Fang can''t come to the dust world, it doesn''t mean that he can''t help himself gather the divine stone!


    For example, according to Xu Ming, there are divine stones in the boundary of the yellow spring of the endless continent! Elder Mo Fang, if only he could find a way to get the sacred stone there for himself, wouldn''t he?


    In order to get enough level 9 hanging points, to defeat Erke, and to make the Terran stand on the endless continent¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is really thinking about selling the throne of "the first king level trial"!


    Since he really wants to sell, why does Xu Ming pretend to be high and cold?


    It''s simple! This is the skill of doing business!


    The colder Xu Ming is, the more he doesn''t want to sell, the better he can sell!


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe that Qian Yishang and Mo Fang will no longer come to find themselves!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door.


    Qian Yishang and Mo Fang were directly stunned.


    "Xu Ming, isn''t he so arrogant? - he didn''t give me face again and again?" Mo Fang was unbelievable!


    You know, even the other elders of the huangquan hall will not give him so much face!


    This time to Naihe City, Mo Fang really lost his old face!


    "Uncle... What can I do now?" Qianyi''s weak voice sounded again.


    "How to do?" Mo Fang''s eyes were cold and his heart was full of anger.


    He looked coldly at Qianyi war, and then suddenly raised his hand, "pa" is a slap.


    "Uncle..." Qian Yi covered his face and was wronged.


    As the saying goes, nephew, emperor, uncle, shit!


    Over the years, Qian Yishang has never been beaten by his uncle!


    "You despicable thing! In order to enable you to succeed as a general, I''ve arranged everything for you! Originally, there were several talents in the divine domain who were more talented and powerful than you. They wanted to participate in the king level test, but I used my relationship and stuck them back! - and you?" Mo Fang became more and more angry, and his backhand slapped again, "But you can''t even deal with an indigenous genius from the dust world; you want me to condescend and come to the city with consciousness!"


    Of course, the most angry part of Mo Fang is undoubtedly that Xu Ming doesn''t give him face at all. Instead, he seems to slap him in the face.


    At this time, Qian Yishang said wrongfully: "I didn''t expect that a ten-star genius would emerge from the dust world, and the strength was so terrible... Besides, I can''t deal with Xu Ming. Isn''t it normal? Uncle, you can''t take Xu Ming anyway?"


    Mo Fang was so angry at this!


    "I can''t help taking Xu Ming!" Mo Fang''s eyes were red.


    However, after careful consideration, Mo Fang really had to admit that he really had no way to take Xu Ming!


    "Hum!" Mo fang had to hum heavily and changed the topic. "By the way, what''s the bet between you and Xu Ming? Xu Ming asked you to recognize a father first. What''s the matter?"


    Qian Yishang told Xu Ming about his bet.


    After hearing this, Mo Fang was so angry that he slapped Qian Yishang again: "useless waste! I lost like this! I''m willing to bet not to admit defeat! -- you really lost the faces of Qian and Mo!"


    Although Mo Fang is shameless, his shamelessness has a bottom line - at least, willing to admit defeat!


    And Qianyi war, not only hope to gamble and admit defeat, but also not ashamed but proud!


    "Losing is losing!" Mo Fang shouted, "since you lost the bet, don''t go and recognize your father!"

 Chapter 798

    An hour later, Qian Yishang knocked on Xu Ming''s door again.


    Xu Ming opened the door leisurely: "recognize your father?"


    Qian Yishang looked humiliated: "admit it!"


    I did.


    Just now, after struggling and hesitating, Qianyi Shang ran directly to bi Liu. As soon as he entered the house, without saying a word, he knelt down and called for his father, which scared Biliu very much.


    After shouting, Qian Yishang warned Bi Liu strictly not to leak. Then, when Bi Liu was still confused and forced, Qian Yishang returned to Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming threw a probe at him.


    Exploration results: qianyishang really recognized his father!


    "It''s really hard work!" Xu Ming sighed silently in his heart.


    "Well! Now that you have recognized your father, come in and let''s talk!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Three people enter the house.


    "Xu Ming!" elder Mo Fang said, "I want you to give up the king level test first. What kind of compensation do you need?"


    "Divine stone!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Divine stone can be exchanged for level 9 hanging point. He urgently needs divine stone.


    "Divine stone?" elder Mo Fang was stunned and said, "I can give you 100000!"


    The value gap between the divine stone and the best Taoist stone cannot be measured!


    In the divine realm, the divine stone is used as money, and the best Taoist stone is like muck. No matter how many excellent Taoist stones, it is difficult to change to a divine stone.


    For Xu Ming, as long as there are 100 divine stones, he can exchange them for 100.9 hanging points to summon the weakest God''s powerful soul attachment; In this way, we can have the power to fight with Erke true God.


    As long as there are 300 points and level 9 hanging points, it should not be a problem to crush Erke''s true God.


    Hundreds of thousands of divine stones, this is too abundant! If there are so many sacred stones, Xu Ming wants to abuse Erke. It''s like playing!


    Elder Mo Fang paid attention to Xu Ming''s look. Seeing that Xu Ming seemed quite satisfied, he said: "if you agree, we''ll make a decision like this! - give way to the first one. When you come to the yellow spring Hall of the divine domain, you can directly come to me and ask for the divine stone!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Don''t you give me 100000 divine stones now?"


    "Here you are now?" Mo Fang was also stunned. "I can''t go to your dusty world. How can I give it to you now?"


    At the same time, elder Mo Fang whispered in his heart: if I can go to the dust world, why do I need to talk so much nonsense with you? Directly now, kill to the dust world and solve you!


    Xu Ming frowned: "no! I want it now!"


    If you have to go to the huangquan temple in the divine domain to get the divine stone, why should Xu Ming give up the first place? He directly becomes the general''s personal successor, and then runs to the huangquan hall to inherit the general''s position. What he can get is definitely more than 100000 God stones!


    "I know, you must have a way to give me the divine stone now!" Xu Ming stared at elder Mo Fang.


    Elder Mo Fang was silent for a moment and said, "there is a way!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    In order to get enough level 9 hanging points now, to defeat Erke and to keep the human race alive - Xu Ming is willing to suffer some losses and sells "the first king level test" at a low price!


    Elder Mo Fang continued: "I can ask the space-time hall to deliver the divine stone to your dusty world!"


    "Space time palace?" Xu Ming obviously hasn''t heard of this force.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s doubts, elder Mo Fang explained: "the space-time hall is a very special force in the divine domain; their control and use of space has reached an unimaginable level! For the space-time hall, no matter how far away it is, it is close at hand! Even......" elder Mo Fang said, with a touch of panic on his face, "They can also control time to a certain extent!"


    Control space and time?


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    "But..." elder Mo Fang said again, "please help transport the treasures in the space-time hall. The price is very high!"


    Expensive?


    Whether it''s true or false, Xu Ming''s price is very high; he said directly: "I can only have 10000 divine stones, but I want them now!"


    Xu Ming directly reduced 100000 sacred stones to 10000. In his opinion, it''s enough to take out 90000 sacred stones as "express fee"?


    Actually... It''s not enough!


    "Ten thousand..." elder Mo Fang hesitated and said, "in fact, I''d rather wait for you to come to the divine domain and give you 100000 divine stones! But... If you lose something, you''ll lose something. Ten thousand divine stones will be transported to your dust world. I can promise you!"


    "Uncle..." Qian Yishang couldn''t help looking at Mo Fang in surprise and whispered secretly.


    "Don''t talk, just watch!" Mo Fang said.


    "Xu Ming, let''s make a decision like this? - I''ll transport 10000 divine stones to your dusty world, and you give up the ''first'' position!" Mo Fang smiled.


    "I want the stone right away!" said Xu Ming.


    "It''s impossible to have it right away! I''m afraid it will take a month!" said Mo Fang, "First of all, the divine realm is vast. It also takes time for me to go to the space-time hall to assign tasks! Secondly, there is a process for the space-time hall to receive tasks! Finally, it also takes time for the space-time hall to complete tasks! - under normal circumstances, it takes a month to transport treasures to the dust world. At the slowest, it can be delivered in a month and a half!"


    "A month... So long..." Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    You know, the third stage of the test will begin in less than half a month. That is to say, after the test, Xu Ming can''t see the divine stone!


    If Xu Ming gives up the "first", but one month later, he doesn''t see the divine stone - isn''t he stunned on the spot? Who are you looking for to cry?


    "Xiao hang, look, is it true or false what Mo Fang said?" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    However, Xiaohang''s reply is: "it needs level 9 hanging points to detect the information about gods! The current hanging points of the host are insufficient and cannot be detected!"


    Insufficient hanging points, unable to probe


    Xu Ming hesitated.


    After hesitating for a moment, a fine light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes - even if Mo Fang was fooling me, I had a way to deal with it!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly agreed: "OK! One month is one month! Deal!"


    "Ha ha... Good!" Mo Fang smiled sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xu Ming''s residence.


    Qian Yi Shang asked suspiciously, "uncle, do you really want to spend a lot of money to ask the space-time hall?"


    "Of course!" Mo Fang said without hesitation.


    However, when Mo Fang spoke, a touch of treachery flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Uncle..." Qian Yishang was very moved - uncle was so kind to himself! In order to inherit the position of general, he even didn''t hesitate to ask the spatiotemporal hall!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s residence.


    After Xu Ming got Qian Yi Shang and Mo Fang left, he secretly explored Qian Yi Shang - he had no level 9 hanging point and could not explore Mo Fang; however, it was no problem to explore Qian Yi Shang.


    The result of the exploration is that, according to Qian Yishang, Mo Fang really wants to ask the space-time hall to deliver the divine stone!


    "Is it true?" Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised - if only it was true! After all, Xu Ming was in urgent need of the divine stone!


    Very much needed!


    Then Xu Ming sat down cross legged and re entered the state of cultivation.


    "The way to become a God is how to go..." Xu Ming was very confused.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the heavenly way of fire has already reached the semi divine limit; his understanding of the heavenly way of wind has also reached the semi divine limit! - however, Xu Ming can''t find the road from the "semi divine limit" to the "true God"!


    yes!


    I can''t find it at all!


    Xu Ming also asked the city Lord how to become a God.


    However, the city Lord''s answer is: if you want to become a God, you need to condense the "heart of heaven"; however, everyone''s "heart of heaven" is different, and others can''t give advice! Moreover, becoming a God also needs opportunity; before the opportunity comes, you can''t become a god!


    The heart of heaven


    God''s chance


    Xu Ming has no concept at all.


    "There are still five years left. Can we become gods?" Xu Ming is not sure.


    Since Xu Ming is not sure of becoming a God, he must find other ways to defeat Erke - that is, get enough level 9 hanging points and open the "soul attachment" hanging!


    "I hope that Mo Fang will really invite the space-time hall to deliver the divine stone to me..."


    Just... Can it be true?

 Chapter 799

    Half a month passed quickly.


    Xu Ming completely refined the pure and mysterious energy and black energy obtained in the jiuzhong realm, and his strength went to a higher level.


    "In the open state, my strength should be able to reach level 21!"


    Twenty one!


    Very terrible combat power!


    But... And the gods are still not at the same level!


    Gods and demigods are completely two levels of existence! Don''t say "twenty-first order demigods". Even "thirty order demigods" can''t defeat the weakest gods.


    And


    The thirty order demigod is only a theoretical level; If you realize all the nine heavenly ways to the extreme of demigods, and all of them are perfectly integrated, you may reach the "thirty orders" - there may not be thirty orders of demigods in the history of the whole divine domain!


    "Get out of the customs! Go to the third stage of the test!"


    Xu Ming went directly to the "martial arts array" - the third stage of the test was conducted in the martial arts array.


    "Hope, Mo Fang really invited the space-time hall to deliver the divine stone! Otherwise..." a touch of ice cold flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes - if you dare to deceive brother Ming, the consequences will be very serious!


    When Xu Ming arrived at the martial arts array, the city Lord, the elder Mo Fang and all the geniuses had almost arrived.


    After only a moment, everyone arrived.


    However, the city Lord announced the rule: "the third stage of the test is the ''challenge competition''! - you ten talents participating in the test fight against each other; the more victories, the higher the ranking! If the victories are the same, the ranking will be determined according to the relationship between victory and defeat..."


    Xu Ming listened and soon understood.


    The rules are simple.


    The third stage of the test, a total of ten talents participated; Every genius has to fight nine other people, that is, nine battles. Therefore, the number of wins can be up to nine.


    "Do you understand?" however, the city Lord glanced at the ten geniuses. "If you understand, start challenging each other!"


    Because the present geniuses are only conscious bodies and can not really give full play to their combat power; Therefore, the battle was carried out in an illusory martial arts array.


    As like as two peas, the battle array is a fantasy game, but it can play the same force as reality.


    Xu Ming entered the martial arts array and felt it a little. He found that it didn''t affect his opening and hanging up.


    Then, Xu Ming directly pulled a chair and sat down, crossed his legs, and said to the nine geniuses who took the test, such as Qian Yishang: "you come first! I''ll go again when you''re finished!"


    How dare the other nine geniuses take the initiative to provoke Xu Ming¡ª¡ª You know, Xu Ming is a pervert who broke through the second level of the Ninth level and insisted on two breath in the third level! The other nine geniuses, the most powerful thousand memory war, only insisted on three interest in the second level!


    The battle began.


    Xu Ming crossed his legs and watched the battle in the martial arts array leisurely.


    "Xu Ming!" the voice of elder Mo Fang sounded in Xu Ming''s mind, "the space-time hall has accepted my task! It is estimated that 10000 divine stones will reach your dust world in half a month; at that time, you will receive divine stones in the dust world!"


    "OK!" said Xu Ming.


    "Then later... In the battle between you and Xiaoshang, you have to admit defeat!" the elder Mo Fang said again.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "as long as you don''t play with me, I will definitely keep my promise!"


    Mo Fang''s tone was haughty: "I''m the elder of the yellow spring hall. I don''t care to play with your half god!"


    The battle in the martial arts array proceeded very quickly. After all, the battle between demigods can happen countless times in every instant.


    Soon, except Xu Ming, the battle between the other nine geniuses was over. Qianyi Memorial ranks first temporarily with the record of "winning eight games".


    "It''s over so soon?" Xu Ming stretched lazily. "It''s my turn!"


    Xu Ming stood up and glanced at the other nine geniuses; Finally, his eyes fell on Biliu.


    "Bi Liu, let''s come!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Among the nine divine geniuses, what Xu Ming wants most is qianyishang, and then Bi Liu - who makes this girl talk too much and who doesn''t smoke him?


    "Me?" Bi Liu was stunned. "Charming body" couldn''t help shaking and said, "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    Biliu did not hesitate to admit defeat!


    Nonsense, don''t admit defeat, do you really go up to smoke?


    Bi Liu seriously doubts that if he dares to enter the martial arts array with Xu Ming, he may be drawn so that he doesn''t even have a chance to admit defeat¡ª¡ª Instead of being humiliated, it''s better to admit defeat directly!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned - it''s too decisive to admit defeat, isn''t it?


    "No fun!"


    Xu Ming scolded secretly and looked at Xi Ye: "Xi Ye, come?"


    Xi Ye smiled and waved his hand: "don''t fight! Don''t fight! I admit defeat!"


    Another loser!


    Xu Ming had to look down: "Tong Yihai, are you coming?"


    The genius "Tong Yihai" from the divine domain suddenly turned blue: "admit defeat! Admit defeat!"


    Admit defeat!


    Admit defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming called the names of eight geniuses in a row. There is no doubt that they all admit defeat!


    crap! If you don''t admit defeat, do you really go up to abuse?


    In this way, Xu mingbing got the record of "winning eight games" without blood blade. There is only Qianyi war left, and Xu Ming hasn''t challenged yet.


    "Qian Yi Shang!" Xu Ming looked at him, "it''s our turn!"


    Xu Ming and Qian Yishang''s achievements are "eight wins"; The battle between them will directly determine who is the "first" in the king level trial.


    All eyes fell on Qianyi Shang.


    "Qian Yi Shang dare to fight?"


    "What''s the point? I''m sure I can''t!"


    "I guess he will admit defeat directly!"


    "Not necessarily! In my opinion, Qian Yishang should be unwilling to admit defeat! - after all, he is only one step away from becoming the first in the king level trial and becoming the personal successor of the general!"


    "What if he is unwilling? If he takes up the battle, he will just go up and find abuse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of the crowd and the sound of discussion, qianyishang looked at Xu Ming: "OK! Let''s go!"


    "What?!" everyone was surprised.


    "How dare Qian Yishang fight?"


    "Is he really looking for abuse?"


    "With the contradiction between him and Xu Ming, Xu Ming must take the opportunity to abuse him to death!"


    "I don''t think so... Don''t you see that elder Mo Fang, qianyishang''s uncle, has come to the town? I guess elder Mo Fang may have put pressure on Xu Ming!"


    "Is it shameless that elder Mo Fang forced Xu Ming to admit defeat?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and Qian Yishang both walked towards the martial arts array.


    "Xu Ming, don''t forget our agreement!" Mo Fang elder preached.


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely keep my promise!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 800

    Xu Ming and Qian Yishang both entered the martial arts array.


    The conscious body cannot exert much combat effectiveness in a normal environment; Only in the special environment of martial arts array and jiuchongjing world can we show our strength.


    In the martial arts array, there is a wide bluestone challenge arena.


    The bluestone material is special, and the array runes composed of divine power flow inside, which can carry the battle of the gods! The battle at the demigod level can''t damage the bluestone at all.


    Xu Ming and Qian Yishang stood at both ends of the challenge arena.


    "Xu Ming!" qianyishang whispered, "you have to admit defeat quickly!"


    Qian Yishang is eager for Xu Ming to admit defeat immediately. In this way, he can immediately become the general''s personal successor and save many dreams.


    Xu Ming smiled strangely and said, "don''t worry! - I''ve never had a competition with a genius in the divine domain! Now that we''re on the challenge arena, we''d better take this opportunity to have a competition; let me, the aboriginal of the dusty world, see the means of your genius in the divine domain!"


    Duel?


    Qian Yishang smiled bitterly: "Xu Ming, the competition can be held at any time! You see... Let''s do the ''business'' first?"


    "What''s the hurry? What are you afraid of?" Xu Ming said, "I''m just competing with you! Don''t worry, I''m measured and won''t let you lose! -- come on!"


    "Well..." Qian Yishang saw that Xu Ming must compete with him, so he had to say, "then you should start gently! Also, after the competition, you must admit defeat immediately!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming smiled.


    But from Qian Yishang''s point of view, Xu Ming''s smile... Is very gloomy!


    "Come on!" Xu Ming put one hand on his back and waist, while the other hand pointed to Qianyi war and motioned that he could only use one hand to compete with him.


    "Fight me with one hand? It''s too arrogant and arrogant..." but Qian Yishang had to admit that even if Xu Ming only used one hand, he might not be an opponent.


    Moreover, Qian Yishang had a hunch that he should lose some face in this competition.


    "Lose face, lose face, as long as Xu Mingxin keeps his promise and gives me the ''first'' position!" Qian Yishang thought to himself, "anyway, everyone present knows that my strength is not as good as Xu Ming! It''s not a shame to be ravaged during the competition!"


    Qian Yishang is very open - don''t look at the process, just look at the results!


    It''s okay to lose face in the process, as long as you win!


    In order to inherit the position of general, qianyishang is willing to endure humiliation.


    "Then... Xu Ming, take the move!" Qian Yishang turned a sharp sword into his hand, and the nine powers of heaven gathered on the edge of the sword. Among them, seven heavenly ways are relatively strong and have reached the limit of semi God; The other two heavenly ways are relatively weak. It is estimated that they are only at the level of ordinary demigods.


    Boom


    The power of a sword attracted the whole martial arts array; Even Xu Ming felt no small oppression on this sword.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at it in surprise. "It seems that Qianyi''s strength has also made a breakthrough during this period of time! The power of this sword is almost reaching the extreme of ''eighteen steps'' and close to'' nineteen steps''


    However, Xu Ming still steadily pressed him two or three steps!


    You know, the further back, the greater the gap between "first order"! Xu Ming, on the other hand, is two or three times better than Qian Yi Shang; Therefore, in Xu Ming''s opinion, Qian Yi Shang is just a kitten and dog!


    Boom!!


    The sword pierced through layers of space and blasted at Xu Ming.


    "If Xu Ming is too arrogant and accidentally killed by this sword, it would be great!" Qian Yishang thought naively.


    Watching the sharp sword roar, Xu Ming opened his fingers.


    The thousand memories are approaching


    PA!!


    Xu Ming''s raising his hand is a slap.


    The poor thousand memory war was directly thrown out. As for the power of the sword, it disappeared under the slap of Xu Ming.


    "I......" Qian Yishang was stunned - he was ready to strike with all his strength. Why not slap Xu Ming at will?


    That''s a big gap, isn''t it?


    Just when Qian Yi was stunned, Xu Ming''s slap came again!


    PA!!


    Another crisp sound, the other side of Qianyi''s face was also red and hot.


    "Hiss -" all the geniuses watching the war took a breath - these two slaps, although they didn''t hit them in the face; However, they can also feel the burning pain.


    "Qian Yishang dared to go to the challenge arena with Xu Ming. He deserved to be smoked!"


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, I admit defeat directly! Otherwise, it is estimated that I will also be smoked!" Xi Ye thought happily.


    In the martial arts array, brother Ming''s slap continues.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Xu Ming always left one hand behind without using it; With only one hand, you can draw a thousand memories and have no resistance.


    Qianyi Shang was stunned - is this what you call "Duel"? Is this what you call "the means to see the genius of the divine realm"?


    Can this be called duel?


    It''s a total unilateral ravage, okay?


    Qian Yishang almost wanted to cry - but Xu Ming''s slaps, one after another, were as dense as raindrops, and did not stop at all; Don''t even give a chance to cry!


    "Xu Ming!" outside the martial arts array, elder Mo Fang couldn''t see it anymore. He even shouted, "is that what you say to keep your promise?"


    Xu Ming smiled, but the slap on his hand kept on; He whispered back, "I just threw a few slaps to vent my anger, and I didn''t beat him - why didn''t I keep my promise?"


    "You..." elder Mo Fang was speechless.


    Indeed, the agreement only said that Xu Ming would admit defeat to qianyishang; However, he did not say that Xu Ming could not ravage Qianyi before he conceded defeat.


    "Now, you''ve slapped yourself. It''s time to admit defeat?" elder Mo Fang said again.


    "What''s the hurry! I haven''t smoked enough!" Xu Ming took it for granted.


    "This..." elder Mo Fang immediately understood that Xu Ming would not give up until he had a good smoke today!


    "If Xu Ming is happy, I don''t know if he will take Xiaoshang out of his psychological shadow..." elder Mo Fang couldn''t help thinking, "forget it, who hasn''t had any setbacks in the process of growing up? Xiaoshang has gone too smoothly under my protection; it''s good to let him suffer some losses..."


    "And... Compared with harvest, what''s it worth to be slapped?" elder Mo Fang flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes and smiled in his heart, "Stupid Xu Ming! Want me to send the divine stone to the dusty world where he lives? How can it be! Hey hey, after half a month, he will find that he has lost his identity as a general''s personal successor and can''t even get a divine stone!"


    Yes, Mo Fang cheated Xu Ming from beginning to end!


    He didn''t ask the space-time hall to transport the divine stone to the dust world where Xu Ming is located!

 Chapter 801

    Pop, pop, pop


    The sound of slapping resounded through the martial arts array.


    The spectators outside the battle array are speechless at the moment - this is the battle that determines the "first" of the king level test! How could it be like this


    "What''s the matter with Qianyi Shang? He''s been tortured like this and refuses to admit defeat? -- does he still think he has any hope of winning?"


    "Xu Ming is also strange! Obviously, he can easily defeat qianyishang, but he just refuses to defeat him. Instead, he ravages the other party like this..."


    However, the city master and others were stunned by the harmonious scene of "one willing to fight and one willing to suffer" in the martial arts array.


    Really very harmonious!


    Strange harmony!


    "Will... Xu Ming always smoke? And Qianyi war will always be slapped?" everyone couldn''t help thinking.


    Suddenly, the city Lord seemed to have guessed something. He couldn''t help hearing Xu Ming and asked, "Xu Ming, did the old devil of Mo Fang look for you?"


    Although Xu Ming was fighting, he was distracted and chatted easily: "yes!"


    "He wants you to be the first in the king level trial?" but the city Lord said again.


    "Yes!"


    "How did you decide?"


    Xu Ming did not hide: "I sold him the ''first'' position!"


    "Sold?" however, the city Lord was slightly stunned and immediately said, "Mo Fang''s old ghost is treacherous. Even if you give up the ''first'' and go to the huangquan hall at that time, I don''t think he will give you the treasure! On the contrary, he may kill you!"


    However, the city Lord knows Mo Fang too well!


    Xu Ming said, "no! I asked him to send the treasure to my dusty world!"


    "Huh?" but the city Lord was stunned. "How can I send it? He can''t go to the dust world again!"


    "Mo Fang said, you can pass through the space-time hall!"


    "Space time palace..." however, the city Lord pondered, "if you pass through the space time palace, you can indeed send the treasure to you! But... I''m sure you''ve been cheated!"


    "Cheated?" Xu Ming actually thought about this possibility.


    "Yes, absolutely cheated!" however, the city Lord said with great certainty, "please transport the treasures in the space-time hall. The price is very high! The Mozambican old ghost can''t afford this price!"


    "I only want 10000 divine stones..." Xu Ming said.


    "Ha ha!" but the city Lord smiled, "do you know how expensive it is to let the space-time hall transport the treasures to the dust world? - no matter what treasures are transported, at least one million divine stones are required!"


    A million stone?


    "At least"?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say that this "express" is too expensive, isn''t it?


    "A million sacred stones can make the old Mozambican ghost bleed a lot! I''m sure that with his treacherous character, it''s impossible to do so!" Naihe City Master said, "moreover, if the old Mozambican ghost really asked the space-time hall to transport the treasures, the treasures should have arrived long ago!"


    "Ah? Doesn''t it take at least a month to transport the treasure to the dust world?"


    "A month?" however, the city Lord sneered, "the treasures in the space-time hall can be transported in an instant!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "thank you for reminding me!"


    "What are you going to do now? Defeat qianyishang directly and win the ''first''?"


    "No!" Xu Ming smiled, "I''ll come as planned!"


    "Oh?" but the city Lord was surprised; Then he realized that Xu Ming might have left a hand, so he stopped talking.


    Of course, Xu Ming also kept a hand.


    After all, these days, the alien routine is deep! No, no!


    "Hum! Dare you cheat brother Ming?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Is brother Ming so easy to cheat?


    Cheated brother Ming. Is it so easy to end?


    "Wait and see!"


    At the thought of this, the strength in Xu Ming''s hands increased a little, and he made thousands of memories cry for his father and mother.


    "Xu Ming!" elder Mo Fang was very upset when he saw his nephew being beaten like this. He shouted coldly, "just slap him! Don''t go too far! - don''t admit defeat quickly!"


    Xu Ming laughed and said, "don''t be so angry, elder Mo Fang! - I won''t admit defeat until the divine stone is delivered to me!"


    "What?" Mo fangmeng forced Xu Ming not to admit defeat before the divine stone arrived?


    But


    Mo Fang didn''t plan to give Xu Ming a stone at all!


    After thinking about it, Mo Fang angrily said, "it will take at least half a month for the divine stone to be transported to you! Don''t you admit defeat for half a month?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Mingli of course. "There is no time limit for this battle. It''s a big deal. I''ll slap for half a month!"


    Finally, Xu Ming added: "if I haven''t seen the divine stone in half a month, then I''ll smoke him for another half a month!"


    "You..." elder Mo Fang almost vomited blood in anger - is this Xu Ming too shameless?


    Elder Mo Fang has been in the divine domain for hundreds of millions of years. He has never seen such a shameless person as Xu Ming!


    According to Xu Ming''s practice, isn''t that Qianyi war going to be slapped for a month in vain? And after that, you won''t get anything!


    However, elder Mo Fang is crafty enough; His mind moved slightly, and he found a speech: "when the time and space Temple sent the divine stone, you need to get it yourself! But now, your consciousness is all in the city. How can you get it?"


    When the conscious body acts, the noumenon is indeed almost unconscious!


    Elder Mo Fang continued, "even if the divine stone has been transported, I''m afraid you don''t know it? - so, you admit defeat first and go back and wait for the divine stone! Don''t worry, I''m the elder of the yellow spring hall, and I won''t deceive you as a semi God!"


    The routine is deep!


    It''s really too deep!


    Moreover, elder Mo Fang not only has a deep routine, but also is very shameless¡ª¡ª He clearly didn''t intend to give Xu Ming a divine stone at all, but he could act like he had really asked to move the space-time hall.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Fang old ghost!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I have a separate body! - if the divine stone is really delivered, my conscious body here will know even if I don''t go back!"


    "You have a separation!" now, Mo Fang really has no way.


    Mo Fang''s routine is deep, Xu Ming''s routine is deeper!


    Mo Fang is shameless, and Xu Ming is even more shameless!


    Than routine? Than shameless¡ª¡ª Will Xu Ming be afraid of him?


    Xu Ming''s idea now is very simple - to respond to changes with invariance!


    Anyway, when I didn''t see the divine stone, I kept pumping thousands of memories! If you haven''t seen the divine stone in a month, then you can kick the thousand memory war directly and end the battle!


    In the end, qianyishang can''t get any benefits. He can only get a big slap in vain!


    Trying to cheat brother Ming?


    How naive!


    Brother Ming is so easy to cheat?


    "What to do? Do you really want to invite the space-time hall to send the divine stone to Xu Ming?" elder Mo Fang hesitated.


    But this hesitation lasted only a short moment.


    Please pay at least one million sacred stones for transporting treasures in the space-time hall; The price is too high to pay!


    Immediately, Mo Fang said, "Xiao Shang, admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat?" Qian Yi was stunned and even forgot the burning pain on his cheek.


    "Xu Ming won''t give you the first. Admit defeat!" Mo Fang said again.


    "Ah!?" Qian Yishang''s mood seemed to fall into hell. "Then can''t I become the personal successor of the general? I just got so many slaps, didn''t I get them all in vain?"


    "It''s better than you continue to be slapped for a month?" elder Mo Fang snorted coldly, "stop talking nonsense and admit defeat!"

 Chapter 802

    Admitting defeat means that all the slaps you received before were in vain; If you don''t admit defeat, it means you have to continue to get more slaps in vain.


    There is almost no doubt about how to choose.


    "I... I admit defeat!"


    When he shouted the word "admit defeat", Qianyi felt... As if his body had been hollowed out.


    At the same time, Qian Yishang just wanted to say - this uncle is really a nephew!


    Indeed, if it weren''t for the bad idea of elder Mo Fang, qianyishang wouldn''t be drawn like this!


    "Admit defeat?"


    Since the other Party conceded defeat, Xu Ming was not interested in continuing to smoke; As soon as he slapped, he directly took Qianyi war out of the martial arts array.


    Xu Mingsheng!


    ¡­¡­


    No one expected that the final battle of King level trial would end in such a dramatic way.


    However, the city Lord announced, "the winner of this king level trial is Xu Ming!"


    "How about the city master?" Xu Ming asked with a smile, "what reward will there be for winning the third stage of the test?"


    "Reward?" he smiled. "You are now the general''s personal successor and will inherit the general''s position in the future - isn''t this reward big enough?"


    General


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming doesn''t know how good it will be to inherit the position of general.


    After all, Xu Ming knows nothing about the divine domain.


    Xu Ming guessed that after inheriting the position of general, his status should be slightly inferior to that of the Mozambican elder, which is estimated to be similar to that of the city Lord Naihe; However, they are all at the same level and will not differ greatly.


    "But what is the status of Mo Fang''s old ghost and the city Lord in the divine domain?" Xu Ming didn''t know.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to know this; Anyway, when he gets to the divine domain, he will know.


    "Xu Ming!" Mo Fang came over, his eyes as cold as a poisonous snake.


    "Mo Fang old ghost, what else do you have to teach?" Xu Ming doesn''t pay attention to Mo Fang old ghost at all - after all, the other party can''t come to the dust world and poses no threat to Xu Ming.


    "You are very good! Very good!" Mo Fang sneered, "for many years... No one has dared to be so arrogant in front of me for many years! I admire your courage!"


    Xu Ming said with a faint smile, "then?"


    "Hum! Don''t think that if you become the personal successor of the general, you can inherit the general''s position! First... You have to have your life to inherit!" Mo Fang sneered, "if you haven''t inherited the general''s position, you''ll die early; then the general''s position is a little sad!"


    Qian Yishang ranks second in the king level trial, so he is the "second successor"; If Xu Ming dies, qianyishang will become a personal successor.


    If Xu Ming and Qian Yishang are dead, the "third successor" will become a pro heirs.


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Mo Fang. "Are you threatening me?"


    However, the city Lord also looked at it: "old Mo Fang, dare you threaten Xu Ming? - in case of an accident to Xu Ming in the future, you can''t escape investigation!"


    "No, no, no!" Mo Fang smiled and shook his head. "I''m not threatening him! I just kindly remind him to be careful - after all, the divine realm is dangerous and it''s easy to die!"


    "Hum!" but the city Lord snorted coldly, "I hope you are a kind reminder!"


    "Of course it is!" said Mo Fang with a smile. Looking at Xu Ming, his eyes seemed very kind. "Xu Ming, please don''t have an accident! I''m waiting for you in the huangquan Hall of the divine domain!"


    However, as long as you are a man with a clear eye, you can see that this is the threat of red fruit!


    Threats?


    Xu Ming is not afraid of threats!


    "What''s the matter, city Lord?" Xu Ming suddenly asked, "what will happen if you start beating people in the city?"


    What are the consequences of beating people?


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, elder Mo Fang and city Lord he were a little strange - why did Xu Ming ask this question.


    Does Xu Ming want to hit people?


    But who does he want to hit¡ª¡ª Thousand memories? Nah! Just now in the martial arts array, Xu Ming should have hit enough Qian Yi Shang''s face!


    Moreover, Xu Ming here is only a conscious body; Even if you do it, it won''t hurt!


    However, the mayor of Naihe replied with a smile: "generally, those who beat people will be expelled from Naihe city!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought, "well, Lord Naihe, are all my trials in Naihe city over? Are all the rewards I should receive?"


    "Of course the trial is over!" but the city master said, "as for the reward, I have given it to you - you are now the recognized ''general''s personal successor''. As long as you go to the divine domain huangquan hall, you can inherit the position of general!"


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming smiled. Then, he looked at elder Mo Fang and suddenly threw a slap - this slap was not an ordinary slap, but Xu Ming''s "forced face" hanging!


    PA!!


    An incomparably clear voice resounded through the audience.


    This slap directly stunned the whole audience.


    "Xu Ming... Hit Mo Fang''s old ghost in the face?" but the city Lord looked at it strangely.


    "Xu Ming even smoked elder Mo Fang?" the eyes of a divine genius were bigger than lanterns, as if they saw something very frightening - elder Mo Fang! What an identity it is in huangquan hall! He''s always the only one who smokes others. Why should others smoke him?


    "I..." Mo Fang felt incredible himself - how precious his face is! Unexpectedly, he was smoked by a demigod in a dusty world!


    Moreover, Mo Fang didn''t see clearly how the slap just fell on his face.


    "You..." Mo Fang became angry with shame and anger, "how dare you smoke me?"


    PA!!


    Another slap!


    Xu Ming directly answered Mo Fang with this slap. Dare he smoke him.


    "You..." Mo Fang was so angry that he was forced!


    Pop, pop, pop


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming opened the "forced face" hanging crazily, leaving a series of gorgeous slaps.


    Mo Fang was shocked to find that he couldn''t stop Xu Ming''s slap!


    Of course not!


    If Xu Ming doesn''t open the "mandatory face beating" hanging, I''m afraid he really doesn''t have the ability to beat the powerful face of the divine domain; However, when the "mandatory face beating" is hung up, let alone Mo Fang, brother Ming can smoke even the emperor level powerful face!


    After a series of slaps, Xu Ming felt that his palm was full of satisfaction.


    Face beating is a very happy sport.


    Playing super powerful face, happiness and satisfaction will undoubtedly be more sufficient!


    Xu Ming put away his slap and looked at the helpless city master who had been completely forced. Lian said, "drive me out of the helpless city!"


    If you don''t go now, do you want to stay and wait to be taken back by the old devil of Mo Fang?


    "Er... OK!" but the city master subconsciously waved and expelled Xu Ming from the city.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." Xu Ming''s cheap smile echoed in the air.


    It''s fucking exciting to run after hitting the face!


    "Stop! Don''t let him go!" Mo Fang responded and shouted.


    But by this time, Xu Ming had disappeared.

 Chapter 803

    At the moment, elder Mo Fang felt that he was given a round by 10000 * * *. Moreover, after the round, all the 10000 * * * ran away!


    "Shit!!"


    "Shit!!"


    "Shit!!"


    Elder Mo Fang''s murderous spirit overflowed, and his blood red eyes seemed to bite people.


    "What''s the matter, old devil? Where''s Xu Ming?" Mo Fang roared like an angry Beast.


    "Xu Ming has been expelled from Naihe city by me!" Naihe City Master said faintly.


    "You..." Mo Fang''s voice was low and hoarse. "He hit me in the face. Did you let him go like this?"


    "Mo Fang old ghost, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to tell me who I want to expel from Naihe city?" Naihe city master sneered, "if there''s nothing else, please help yourself!"


    However, the city Lord looked like seeing off.


    "Hum! How old devil! I remember this account!" Mo Fang shouted coldly.


    "At will!" however, the city Lord doesn''t care about Mo Fang''s anger at all - he lives in the city of Naihe and will never leave here; And the real body of Mo Fang can''t come to Naihe city. In other words, Mozambique will never threaten him.


    In that case, why give Mo Fang face?


    "Hum!" Mo Fang also knows that it''s useless to say more; With a wave of his sleeve, his conscious body dissipated directly.


    "Hum!" however, the city Lord shook his head disdainfully.


    At this time, other geniuses also walked to the Lord Naihe, arched their hands and said, "Lord Naihe, we''re gone too!"


    "Well, go!"


    The conscious bodies of genius dissipate.


    At the end of the king level trial, Naihe city was quiet and desolate again.


    "All gone..." however, the city Lord looked up slightly, and a leisurely smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "there''s only one left..."


    However, the city Lord took one step; The next moment, he returned to his room.


    However, the city Lord''s room is very simple.


    In front of a wooden tea table without any pattern, a young man was sitting here, drinking tea leisurely.


    This young figure is... Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha, how come the city Lord didn''t expel me from the city?" Xu Ming said deliberately.


    The mayor of Naihe said with a smile, "I set all the rules of Naihe city; I will expel if I want to expel, and I will not expel if I don''t want to expel! - but you can really do it! Mo Fang''s face says to smoke!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve caused you trouble!" Xu Ming apologized slightly.


    "I don''t have any trouble! I''m stationed in Naihe City, and the old devil of Mo Fang can''t do anything about me; moreover, even if I go to the divine domain, I won''t be afraid of him!" Naihe City Lord sat down and poured himself a cup of tea, "it''s you who smoked the old devil''s face; I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble when you go to the huangquan hall in the future..."


    "Never mind him, just smoke!" Xu Ming smiled innocently.


    "With your courage, you really should inherit the position of general!" however, the city Lord praised and said, "I left you because I have something to tell you!"


    "Please speak!" Xu Ming restrained his joke and said slightly.


    "Xu Ming, I found... Are you in a hurry to become a God?" but the city Lord asked.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly, "I face a great enemy, a god! - I can''t defeat him without preaching and becoming a god!"


    "Gods..." however, the city Lord pondered, "demigods can''t defeat gods!"


    "But can the city Lord show you the way to the gods?" Xu Ming asked.


    However, the city Lord shook his head: "I told you before that to demonstrate the Tao and become a God, we need to unite the ''heart of heaven'' and opportunity; however, everyone''s'' heart of heaven ''is different, and others can''t give advice!"


    "However, the city Lord, the heart of heaven... What is it?" Xu Ming realized for a long time, but he still didn''t realize what is the "heart of heaven" and "what is the chance to become a God?"


    "The heart of heaven..." however, the city Lord thought, "let''s say... The heaven you understand now belongs to this heaven and earth, not to yourself!"


    "Is there any difference?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "As like as two peas", "you certainly have!" you think, there are great differences between different people, body, soul, even mind. But all people, even the demons, evil spirits, etc., as long as the understanding of a heavenly path reaches "half god limit", then their understanding of this heavenly way is the same! - don''t you think it shouldn''t?


    "In fact, the way of heaven exists between heaven and earth, which is only for us to learn and refer to!" but the city Lord continued, "After learning what the nature of heaven and earth has taught us, of course, we should understand what belongs to us! - when we understand it, we can integrate the heavenly way between heaven and earth into our body and soul and become our own heavenly way! At that time, we can condense the heart of the heavenly way, form the fruit of the way, transform the divine body and prove the way into God!"


    "As for when you can realize it, it must be regarded as God''s opportunity! If you don''t get the opportunity, you can''t become God in a hurry! - however, if you have a talent like you, the opportunity to become God will certainly come. It''s just a matter of time!"


    Xu Ming is still a little confused. It''s really mysterious to prove the way to become a god!


    "The chance to become a God will surely come, just a matter of time..." however, Xu Ming is anxious to become a god!


    If you become a God, you can kill God!


    "Well, how about the city Lord... Do you have a way for me to kill the gods?" Xu Ming asked expectantly.


    "No!" but the city Lord said without hesitation, "demigods can''t kill gods!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling powerless and desperate.


    I don''t know how long it will take to become a God.


    Divine stone - but the city Lord doesn''t have it here! And even if there is, Xu Ming is just a conscious body, and he can''t bring it back to the endless continent.


    "It seems that... We can only hope on the hydrogen bomb!"


    Finally, Xu Ming found that if he wanted to kill Erke, he could only rely on a super large hydrogen bomb!


    "The power of hydrogen bomb has no upper limit in theory! I hope... It can kill Erke in one fell swoop!"


    If it doesn''t explode, Xu Ming really can''t think of any way!


    "Anyway, I''ll leave first!" Xu Ming said with a heavy heart - he had hoped that this king level test would find a way to defeat and kill Erke! But now, I didn''t find it.


    "Hmm! Go!" however, the city Lord thought for a moment and said, "gods are not comparable to semi gods! I suggest you don''t fantasize about defeating gods before you become gods; you''d better honestly find a place to hide and practice!"


    Hide and practice?


    However, there is the whole Terran behind Xu Ming¡ª¡ª If he hides, hundreds of millions of Terran compatriots will die!


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll go first!"


    With that, Xu Ming''s consciousness body also dissipated directly.

 Chapter 804

    The endless continent, the 3600 Terran territory, a quiet and peaceful scene, did not face the tension and oppression of extinction.


    Farmers farming, teachers teaching, martial arts practitioners, children playing... Everything is in order.


    The Terrans at the bottom live in their small circle; I don''t know what kind of crisis the ethnic group is facing.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Above the endless sky, Xu Ming turned into a streamer and flew across one territory after another.


    "Life is so beautiful..."


    Looking down at these Terrans at the bottom, Xu Ming can''t help recalling the little things he has grown up all the way


    External practice, internal practice, congenital, condensation pill, spiritual realm, Taoist monarch, Taoist reverence, Taoist Lord, demigod... In just over 30 years, he has the strength of "twenty-first level" demigod and is the absolute first master of the whole Terran!


    Xu Ming''s legendary martial arts road is extremely smooth all the way.


    Just now


    Xu Ming faces an incomparably powerful enemy - Erke true God!


    "If you want to destroy our Terran... Even the gods, I will kill them!" Xu Ming''s eyes are firm.


    However, Xu Ming still has no clue how to condense the "heart of heaven"; Xu Ming doesn''t know when the chance to become God will come!


    If you can''t become a God, can you kill Erke smoothly¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is not absolutely sure.


    But


    "If you can''t kill him, you have to kill him!! if it''s a big deal, use that move..." Xu Ming''s eyes gradually showed ferocity and determination.


    "That move", Xu Ming really doesn''t want to try! Because, once used, the consequences are completely beyond Xu Ming''s prediction!


    But if even the super large hydrogen bomb can''t do Erke, then Xu Ming has to take risks for the Terran!


    "I hope... Don''t push me to that step!"


    Returning to the wild mountains, Xu Ming went directly into an independent space and began to practice in isolation - there are nearly five years before ten years. Of course, Xu Ming should seize every minute! Maybe it will break through and become a God?


    ¡­¡­


    "To condense the heart of the heavenly way, we first need to find the point where the body and mind meet the heavenly way..." on the endless clouds of the independent space, Xu Ming''s self and two separated bodies sit cross legged and meditate, "Only by finding the coincidence point can the Tao of heaven be truly integrated into my body and mind and transformed into my Tao of heaven... Then, it is natural to condense the heart of the Tao of heaven, form the fruit of the Tao and transform into the body of God!"


    "But where exactly is this fit?" Xu Ming had no clue at all.


    And it happens that looking for the coincidence point with the Tao of heaven can only rely on Xu Ming himself. No one can help him!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, cold goes and spring comes.


    Unconsciously, about ten years away, there are only the last three years left.


    During this time, Xu Ming''s perception of the heavenly way of water has greatly improved; he has gone further in the integration of the heavenly way of fire and the heavenly way of wind! However, he still failed to condense the heart of the heavenly way.


    Boom


    Suddenly, through the membrane wall of the independent space, Xu Ming felt that the endless continent outside was shaking and trembling faintly.


    Yes, the whole endless continent is shaking and trembling!


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was shocked. After a blink, he went outside the independent space.


    You know, there are endless continents, but giants spanning billions of miles! What happened to make such giants shake up? -- Xu Ming can''t imagine!


    "Xu Ming!" suddenly, the leader of the extreme heaven palace sent a message, "Erke, the true God, is probably fighting against the master of the bamboo saint!"


    "What!?" in Xu Ming''s mind, the image of the giant bamboo with a height of more than one million miles and a thickness of more than ten thousand miles suddenly appeared.


    Xu Ming''s subconscious reaction is - is Erke crazy? He even went to the trouble of the bamboo saint!?


    You know, once the bamboo Saint becomes crazy, he chooses to explode his body millions of Miles large; then, maybe the whole endless continent will be blown up! I''m afraid all the ethnic groups on the endless continent will be directly wiped out! - Erke should have started on this "big bomb"? Jane is crazy!


    "No, I''m going to have a look!"


    Before that, Xu Ming had left a space coordinate point near the bamboo saint. The "coordinate positioning" hanging was turned on, and soon Xu Ming was transmitted to the bamboo saint.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Xu Ming sent it, he saw an incomparably chaotic scene. The red flame rushed up into the sky and cruelly burned the whole heaven and earth.


    In the center of the anger flame, the body of the bamboo saint, which is more than a million miles high, is dancing wildly, and it is obvious that it has been extremely angry. The demon families living on and around the bamboo Saint have already died.


    Wow, wow, wow


    The bamboo saint was obviously aware of the danger. Thousands of bamboo leaves shook off from him and all "floated" to Erke true God.


    Every bamboo leaf is like a land of thousands of miles.


    Thousands of bamboo leaves instantly wrapped the four directions of Erke true God.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Burst


    In an instant, the bamboo Saint exploded all the bamboo leaves.


    You know, when Xu Ming fought with the bamboo sage, the bamboo sage just exploded a bamboo leaf, which made Xu Ming feel infinite power.


    Now, thousands of bamboo leaves explode together. What kind of power will it be?


    The terrible explosion spread violently; In an instant, it swept several borders.


    When the blast wave of the explosion swept through these territories, the lives in these territories suddenly turned into fly ash - once, around the bamboo saint, it was the safest area of the whole demon clan; At this time, it has become a land of death.


    After the explosion wave, everything within several boundaries was flattened! Mountains, huge trees... All disappeared!


    Even the earth was completely cracked by baking; The demon clan living in the depths of the earth can''t escape death!


    Moreover, the explosion wave continues to spread out and sweep to more places. Although it is only a aftershock, the power is not what the bottom of the demon family can bear!


    Great destruction!


    Doomsday!


    Xu Ming is not at the core of the explosion, but he doesn''t have much pressure.


    "Will Erke be killed?" Xu Ming looked forward to watching - although he knew it was impossible!


    Sure enough, when the explosion ended, Xu Ming saw that Erke appeared unharmed again.


    "Bamboo saint, are you so capable?" Erke really laughed.


    "Erke, don''t force me!!" at this time, the bamboo saint has no bamboo leaves, leaving only countless bare bamboo branches; All the bamboo branches danced wildly, ferocious and angry, "if you force me, I''ll explode directly and everyone will die together!"


    "Self explosion?" Xu Ming was shocked - what he was most afraid of was the self explosion of the bamboo saint!


    Once the bamboo Saint explodes, the whole endless continent will be destroyed; The Terrans on the other side of the endless continent will definitely be destroyed! Moreover, the endless continent after destruction may no longer be suitable for life reproduction for a long time!


    The tiny Erke true God looked up calmly at the bamboo saint who was more than a million miles high: "self explosion? You are explosion!"

 Chapter 805

    "You..."


    The bamboo saint was finally completely angry: "you forced me! You forced me!! - in that case, let''s die together!! the whole endless continent is buried together!! ha ha..."


    The bamboo branches of the bamboo Saint spread all over the world towards Erke true God. Large and small, dense bamboo branches, like a huge cage, shut Erke in the cage.


    "Die together!!" the bamboo saint has a ferocious momentum - he doesn''t believe it. His terrible body more than a million miles high explodes and can''t kill Erke!


    Not only kill Erke, but also blow up the whole endless continent! Let hundreds of millions of creatures on the endless continent be buried with its bamboo saints!


    "No!!" Xu Mingmu was frightened - such a huge bamboo Saint exploded, and the consequences are really unimaginable!


    "Burst!!!"


    "Burst!!!"


    The bamboo Saint roared wildly.


    However


    Except for roaring, there seems to be no movement at all


    There was no sign of self explosion.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Is the bamboo Saint greedy for life and afraid of death and dare not explode himself? - but even if it doesn''t explode, it will be killed by Erke!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." at this time, Erke''s laughter came out of the huge cage wrapped with bamboo branches, "you''re explosive! Ha ha ha..."


    "You..." the bamboo saint was frightened and frightened, "what have you done to me?"


    "It''s just a little trick to block your self explosion!" Erke laughed. "In front of me, you also want to explode? Ha ha..."


    The bamboo saint is just horribly large; In terms of strength, it is not necessarily strong - in the face of Erke true God, it has no resistance and can''t even explode!


    "Now, you can die quietly!"


    Erke burst out endless divine power and frantically killed the bamboo saint. Each blow will annihilate countless bamboo branches.


    All the attack means of the bamboo Saint fell on Erke, but could not cause the slightest damage to Erke.


    The bamboo sage can only watch and die step by step.


    "Xu Ming!!" in a hurry, the bamboo Saint couldn''t help yelling, "if you don''t do it, deal with him with me!!"


    Join hands with the bamboo saint?


    Xu Ming shook his head secretly - he knew very well that even if he joined hands, he could not hurt Erke! Therefore, such cooperation is meaningless. On the contrary, it may provoke Erke and let him fight against the Terran.


    "Xu Ming! You coward!!" the bamboo Saint saw that Xu Ming only knew to watch the war, but refused to take action. His voice became more sharp. "After I die, do you think Erke will let you go? Let you Terrans go? - don''t come and join hands with me quickly. In this way, there may be a glimmer of hope to defeat Erke!"


    Coward?


    Of course Xu Ming is not!


    Xu Ming just knows that there is no "glimmer of hope"!


    "Ha ha, don''t make unnecessary struggles! It''s useless!" Erke Zhenshen shouted, "compared with you, Xu Ming is much smarter than you! Ha ha ha..."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    In Erke''s eyes, a black virtual shadow suddenly rose; The virtual shadow is sometimes like a poisonous snake, sometimes like a roc, sometimes like a turtle


    "Vanishing pupil!!"


    The ever-changing virtual shadow suddenly shot out and hit the trunk of the bamboo Saint - it is the soul attack secret skill "vanishing pupil".


    "Roar -"


    The bamboo Saint suddenly gave out a very sharp and painful roar, and hundreds of millions of bamboo branches seemed to twitch and tremble madly.


    Obviously, under the soul attack of this move, the bamboo saint is suffering immensely!


    Suddenly!


    The bamboo Saint suddenly stopped trembling, and hundreds of millions of bamboo branches hung down powerlessly; Even the trunk, more than a million miles high, lost its breath of life.


    Bamboo Saint


    Die!!


    "What a powerful soul attack!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Although the body of the bamboo saint is incomparably large, it does not mean that its soul is strong. Under Erke''s "vanishing pupil", the bamboo Saint didn''t even hold on for too long, and his soul was completely annihilated.


    "Too weak..." Erke really stood proudly in the void and disdained to sneer.


    Then, he looked at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, don''t forget that there are still three years left before our ten-year appointment! - three years later, I want to see the secret of ''blinking''; otherwise, although I can''t kill you, I will destroy your people!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just said coldly, "don''t worry!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Erke really laughed wildly, then rushed to the sky and left here.


    "Only three years..." Xu Ming stood alone in front of the remains of the bamboo saint, under great pressure.


    Three years later, he must kill Erke! Otherwise, the Terran disaster will come!


    "Zhang Hao has made super large hydrogen bombs, but I need him to build more!" Xu Ming said secretly, "I don''t know... Can a hydrogen bomb that can cover 100 territories kill Erke..."


    We have to see if we can blow it up!


    "Rest in peace, bamboo Saint..." Xu Ming finally looked at the bamboo saint and was ready to turn and leave.


    The bamboo saint, on the endless continent, is also a legend¡ª¡ª In the era of no gods, the bamboo saint is an invincible existence!


    It''s a pity... Once the gods come out, the bamboo saint who is difficult to move can''t even escape or hide; Can only be honest in place to meet the arrival of death.


    When Xu Ming saw the bamboo sage die, his only feeling was that the rabbit died and the fox mourned.


    The ordinary people of the Terran, like the bamboo saints, can''t escape or hide¡ª¡ª After all, the independent space of jiuyu Shenguo and Xu Ming is so large; It can only hold a few people in 3600 territory.


    "Go!"


    Xu Mingzheng was about to leave when there was a sudden change.


    I saw flames rising from the remains of the bamboo saint, which were more than a million miles high; Then, the bamboo Saint seemed to be lit, and the whole body began to burn.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "What''s the situation? Is... The bamboo Saint going to explode?"


    Xu Ming is not afraid of the bamboo Saint explosion. After all, he can enter the "absolute invisibility" state at any time and be immune to all injuries.


    However, Xu Ming is really worried that his huge body, which is more than a million miles high, will blow up the endless continent!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s worry did not happen.


    The bamboo Saint just burns, but there is no sign of explosion.


    Under the constant burning, the giant bamboo with a height of more than one million miles is constantly annihilated into pure energy, converging towards the position of "bamboo heart".


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming looked at it in surprise.


    Soon, the huge remains of the bamboo Saint were completely burned out; Only an inch thick green bamboo pole was left.

 Chapter 806

    This green bamboo pole is one inch thick and nine feet long.


    Xu Ming felt a strong breath of life on the green bamboo pole.


    "This is..."


    Xu Ming remembered that the bamboo sage was able to grow to more than a million miles because he absorbed some special natural materials and earth treasures.


    Now, although the bamboo saint is dead; But after its incinerating body, it left all the essence of Tian Cai Bao, which was originally absorbed, and gathered into the green bamboo pole in front of us.


    Xu Ming picked up the green bamboo pole and felt warm. He made a sudden effort with both hands, trying to pinch and burst the bamboo pole; However, there was an extremely tough feeling on the bamboo pole, which was not what Xu Ming could pinch and explode at all.


    "It''s also a treasure!" Xu Ming didn''t think much. He directly put the emerald bamboo pole into the world ring.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to independent space.


    Xu Ming thought that after Erke killed the bamboo saint, the endless continent should return to peace. But unexpectedly, this is just the beginning of chaos!


    Next, Erke swept the demon family territory, then the blood family territory, and then the spirit family territory


    Ethnic groups swept the past!


    The Terrans were lucky not to be swept away because there was an agreement between Xu Ming and Erke.


    After the sweep, the major ethnic groups were almost destroyed; There are only three or two big cats and kittens left in each ethnic group, hiding in the corners of the endless continent.


    At the same time, the trace of the demon family began to spread all over the endless continent in a very high profile.


    The endless continent is quiet again.


    But Xu Ming knows that this is the tranquility before the storm.


    If you can''t kill Erke, I''m afraid the Terran is not far from the great destruction!


    The time left for Xu Ming is running out!


    Xu Ming, however, still hasn''t found the meeting point between himself and the way of heaven; Therefore, it is still impossible to preach and become God.


    Anxiety is useless. Xu Ming can only slowly understand the way of heaven and find the point of coincidence with the way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless continent, sunrise and sunset, spring and autumn.


    The closer the war broke out, the more tranquil the atmosphere on the endless continent became.


    However, this quiet, I do not know when it will usher in destruction!


    There is only one last year left from the "ten-year covenant".


    "Xu Ming!" a message from the leader of the extreme heaven palace sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming''s human separation suddenly woke up from his cultivation state: "what''s the situation, leader of the extreme heaven palace? - did Erke attack in advance because he didn''t keep his promise?"


    "No!" said the master of the extreme heaven palace, "it''s Erke... Opening up the kingdom of God!"


    "Open up the kingdom of God!?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    The leader of the extreme heaven Palace said, "opening up the kingdom of God requires a large number of resources and treasures! Even if all the treasures of the demon clan are used up, it may not be enough to open up the kingdom of God! - however, Erke has swept all the alien races and must have captured enough treasures; therefore, now he is starting to open up the kingdom of God!"


    "It turns out... Erke swept all the different races, or just to steal resources!" Xu Ming suddenly realized that he was a little strange. Why did Erke kill all the ethnic groups in a hurry; Now, Xu Ming knows.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said reluctantly, "after Erke opens up the kingdom of God, even if you become a God in the future, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming certainly knows this.


    But even if you understand, what''s the use? Do you want him to harass ERK and open up the kingdom of God now¡ª¡ª Not to mention whether harassment can succeed, even if harassment succeeds, I''m afraid Erke will be angry and kill the Terran.


    "Alas..." the leader of the extreme heaven Palace also sighed - his strength is not as good as others, so he can only swallow his anger. "I''ll tell you about it, and you can continue to practice!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming was about to cut off the subpoena. Suddenly, he thought of something and a fierce flash flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord of the heavenly palace!" Xu Minglian said, "to open up the kingdom of God, should we first establish the place of the origin of the kingdom of God?"


    "That''s right!" said the leader of the extreme heaven palace, "the origin of the kingdom of God is the core of the whole kingdom of God! Like me, the reason why I can beat Erke in the kingdom of God is because I call ''Origin Energy'' from the origin of the kingdom of God!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace is the controller of jiuyu divine kingdom. He naturally knows a lot about the structure of the divine Kingdom: "the original energy of the divine kingdom is incomparably powerful, even stronger than the gods themselves!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew almost nothing about the structure of the kingdom of God; He asked, "is the source energy very unstable when establishing the ''source land''?"


    "Yes!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace was stunned, "Xu Ming, do you want to..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a cruel color in his eyes: "I''m thinking... This is an opportunity! - the opportunity to kill Erke!"


    "Lord of the extreme heaven palace!" Xu Ming said seriously, "although I have practiced the two heavenly ways of wind and fire to the limit of half god, I still have no clue how to prove the way to become a god! -" the ten-year covenant "has only one year left. I know that I have little hope of proving the way to become a God within one year!"


    "In that case..." Xu Ming''s eyes were firm and resolute. "It''s better to take advantage of now and fight! Maybe you can take the opportunity to kill Erke!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace pondered for a moment: "Xu Ming, how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said honestly.


    He really doesn''t know - after all, Xu Ming has no way to know how strong the vitality and defense of the gods are.


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "if you ignore all the consequences, Erke should die!"


    "Hmm?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace heard that Xu Ming might want to take himself in!


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of the extreme heavenly palace said, "you are the hope of the future of the human race! Your safety is the most important! If you really can''t kill Erke, then..." the leader of the extreme heavenly palace said bitterly, "then come back! - for the ethnic group, your life is much more important than the lives of hundreds of millions of people at the bottom!"


    The implication of the leader of the extreme heaven palace is that he would rather give up 3600 territory and hundreds of millions of bottom people than Xu Ming!


    After all, even if the bottom people die more, they can reproduce all over the endless continent in a few years. The evil genius like Xu Ming can''t be found in countless times of the whole Terran¡ª¡ª Which is more important, hundreds of millions of people or Xu Ming?


    "I have my own discretion!" Xu Ming said, "by the way, leader of the extreme heaven palace, are you ready for what I want you to prepare?"


    "I''ve been ready for a long time!" said the Lord of the extreme heaven palace. "I have all the artifacts of the human race. Just come and get them directly! - but Xu Ming, can you tell me what''s the use of bringing so many artifacts? Just like the artifact of material attack, you should bring six or seven at the same time?"


    All Terran artifacts, including those in Xu Ming''s hand, are nine in total!


    Among them, seven are material attack artifact, one is soul attack artifact "withering eye", and another is field artifact "looking into the sky mirror".


    "Secret!" Xu Ming said, "this is my last card. If I have to, I really don''t want to use this move!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace didn''t ask much. He believes in Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Xu Ming sent a message to Zhang Hao: "Xiao Hao, how many hydrogen bombs have you made?"


    "Eleven!" Zhang Hao replied, "I have strictly calculated the powers. They are all powers covering 100 territories!"


    "OK! I''ll get it right away!" Xu Ming said.


    "So fast, brother Ming?" Zhang Hao was stunned. "Isn''t there another year?"


    "Ahead of time!" Xu Ming didn''t say much. A transmission appeared next to Zhang Hao. Then, he sent it to jiuyu kingdom to find the main artifact of Jitian palace.

 Chapter 807

    Deep in the space crack, the space turbulence is extremely violent.


    Many great powers like to hide their secret places deeply; After all, the deeper you hide, the less likely you are to be found by others¡ª¡ª Erke''s secret place is hidden deep in the space crack.


    At this time, Erke has prepared a lot of resources and treasures, and is about to upgrade his secret land to "God''s kingdom"!


    Boom


    Erke closed his eyes and crossed his knees and sat at the core of the secret place.


    The power of heaven''s way of the whole secret territory condensed into countless Qiu dragons that destroyed the sky and the earth, gathered to the palm of Erke''s left hand, and formed a rapidly rotating black vortex.


    The black vortex is only one foot in size, and there is no strong momentum; But when you think about your toes, you can guess that there must be terrible power in the black vortex!


    The palm of Erke''s right hand is a golden vortex formed by countless divine powers.


    To open up the kingdom of God, we must first establish the "place of origin".


    The foundation of the place of origin is composed of "the power of heaven" and "divine power". Erke is now compressing the power of heaven and divine power; At this time, the most taboo is to be disturbed.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming entered Erke''s Secret territory in a blink.


    "Hmm?" Erke immediately opened his eyes and shouted coldly, "Xu Ming, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "let me learn how the kingdom of God was opened up! After all, I will certainly open up the kingdom of God in the future!"


    "Get out!" Erke scolded without hesitation.


    Erke''s feeling now is like that he is squatting in a pit, while Xu Ming runs over to observe him squatting in a pit - this feeling makes Erke feel very uncomfortable.


    "Get out of my secret place immediately, or you will bear the consequences!" Erke shouted coldly.


    "Don''t do that!" Xu Ming said humbly. "I''m just looking around, and it won''t affect you!"


    "If you don''t get out again, after I open up the kingdom of God, I will definitely kill your Terran immediately!" Erke''s voice was cold and ruthless.


    "Stingy..." Xu Ming sneered, "don''t you just watch and learn, it''s not allowed! -- forget it, don''t show it, I''ll go!"


    With that, Xu Ming actually turned around and flew towards the membrane wall of the secret land.


    The next moment, Xu Ming drilled through the membrane wall, left the secret place and disappeared into Erke''s field of vision.


    "Hum!" Erke snorted coldly, "want to learn how to open up the kingdom of God here? - it''s really thanks to him!"


    Erke was about to close his eyes again and focus all his energy on opening up the kingdom of God; Suddenly, he felt a chill behind him¡ª¡ª yes! At the moment of leaving the secret place, Xu Ming immediately blinked and came behind Erke.


    "Xu Ming, how dare you harass me to open up the kingdom of God... What a death wish!!" Erke was furious.


    At this time, Erke saw that Xu Ming threw eleven Najie!


    "Najie?" Erke was slightly stunned - he couldn''t understand what Xu Ming wanted.


    Yeah, why throw the ring?


    It''s very simple... Eleven super hydrogen bombs are hidden in eleven rings!!


    While throwing the cashier''s ring, Xu Ming has detonated all 11 hydrogen bombs!


    "Enjoy it, Erke!" Xu Ming''s eyes had a ferocious look of expectation - looking forward to killing Erke in one fell swoop!


    Then, Xu Ming directly opened the "absolute invisibility" hanging and disappeared in situ.


    "What''s the matter?" Erke was puzzled. At the same time, he felt a very strong palpitation, as if a great disaster was coming.


    "Is there anything very terrible in these Najie?" Erke immediately guessed.


    He guessed right!


    But... It''s no use guessing right!


    Boom


    How can the fragile space in Najie stop the power of hydrogen bomb to destroy heaven and earth?


    Almost at the same moment, the eleven rings broke together, and the space in the rings collapsed together. The terrible power of destroying the withered and decadent swept out of the broken ring, which made Erke feel extremely palpitating!


    "This is..." suddenly, Erke''s face changed - of course he could feel the terrible power!


    "Xu Ming!!!" Erke''s eyes are about to crack.


    Boom!!!!!


    Eleven super hydrogen bombs exploded at the same time.


    Erke, who was sitting cross legged, had no time to lift his feet and escape, and was swallowed up by the terrible mushroom cloud formed by the explosion of 11 hydrogen bombs.


    The most terrible thing is that the "whirlpool of the power of heaven" and "whirlpool of divine power" in Erke''s left and right hands are no longer stable under the threat of this terrible explosion and have joined the ranks of explosion!!


    The explosion power of these two whirlpools is more pure and more terrible!


    Boom!!!!!


    Boom!!!!!


    Eleven super hydrogen bombs, the whirlpool of the power of heaven and the whirlpool of divine power... Explode at the same time!


    And Erke, unfortunately, is at the core of the explosion!


    "I..." at this moment, Erke just wanted to say - what a dog!


    Boom!!!!!!!!


    Annihilate all, swing all the terrorist power, and sweep the whole secret territory.


    Under the power of destroying the withered and decadent, this "poor" secret place was directly bombed without residue!


    yes!


    There''s no residue left!


    The power of explosion is still spreading out in the turbulent flow of space.


    You know, the explosion power of each super hydrogen bomb can cover 100 territories. Now, eleven are detonated at the same time, and the whirlpool of the power of heaven and the whirlpool of divine power are added to the icing on the cake; Just a moment later, the scope swept by the explosion was more than the size of a hundred territories!


    Fortunately, this is the extreme depth of the space crack; Only a small part of the terrible explosive power can be transmitted back to the endless continent - Xu Ming also understands this, so he dares to detonate 11 super hydrogen bombs at the same time!


    Boom


    The super big bang lasted for several quarters of an hour before it gradually subsided.


    At this point, with the explosion point as the center, there is nothing left; The whole secret place of Erke has also been blown away.


    It''s horrible!


    "Where''s elk?"


    Xu Ming found that Erke, not far from him, had disappeared.


    "Have you been killed by the terrible big bang?"


    After seeing the terrible power of explosion, Xu Ming felt that it was possible to directly kill Erke!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming broke away from the state of "absolute invisibility"; The majestic spiritual force, like the tide, spread in all directions.


    There''s no sign of elk!


    There is no trace of the secret place!


    It seems that everything... Was destroyed in the terrible big bang.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mental strength detected several pieces of metal debris in a very far place.


    "This..." Xu Ming observed the lines on the wreckage. "Isn''t this the broken magic armor Erke just wore?"


    Break the magic armor, material defense artifact!


    "Even the artifact broken magic armor was blown to pieces, Erke... How can you not die!"

 Chapter 808

    "Even the artifact broken magic armor was blown to pieces, Erke... How can you not die!"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, no matter how strong Erke''s divine body is, it can''t be stronger than an artifact, can it?


    Therefore, Erke will die!


    However, if Erke really dies like this, Xu Ming always feels strange - in this case, the gods are too easy to kill?


    "Are you dead?" Xu Ming''s mental power covered it. He didn''t find Erke, but found that there seemed to be many "black particles" in the surrounding space.


    The black particles are so small that Xu Ming can''t see them clearly. He can only vaguely feel their existence.


    "What is this?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    At this time, countless tiny black particles began to converge into a tiny black sphere.


    In this black sphere, Xu Ming felt a breath of Erke!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was shocked. "Are these extremely small black particles decomposed by Erke?"


    This kind of thing has gone beyond Xu Ming''s understanding.


    "Anyway, we can''t let them converge smoothly!"


    Xu Ming suddenly broke out!


    The terrorist strength of "21st order" is all condensed in the tip of the artifact ice fire gun.


    Boom!!!


    The tiny black spheres that have just converged are directly blown apart - but they are only split in two, and the smallest black particles are not reduced at all.


    In an instant, the cracked black sphere was immediately restored to its original state. Obviously, Xu Ming''s shot did not achieve much effect.


    At the same time, more and more black particles are converging rapidly; The black sphere is growing.


    When the black sphere grew to about the size of "little finger", a faint smell of Erke suddenly appeared.


    "Hmm? It''s really Erke!!" Xu Ming was shocked - what exactly is this means!?


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming shot out again¡ª¡ª Knowing that this is Erke, of course Xu Ming can''t be soft!


    However, Xu Ming''s shot only made the black sphere tremble slightly, and there was no other effect!


    "This......" Xu Ming was more and more frightened.


    Then, the black sphere began to burn, like fire red lava, full of hot breath.


    More and more black particles gathered, and the "lava" became larger and larger and began to change its shape.


    The attack was ineffective. Xu Ming had to stand aside and watch it change.


    Soon, the lava formed by the gathering and burning of countless black particles condensed into a "human shape" - although the face has not yet formed, the body shape is obviously Erke!


    "Erke is not dead..."


    At this time, Erke''s body is fire red, just like lava; Up and down his body, there was a faint glow, glittering and soul stirring.


    "Xu Ming!!" Erke''s face gradually appeared clearly; His eyes were very cold and poisonous, "you are a good means... I really underestimated you!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just hummed coldly, "Erke, I wish I hadn''t killed you!"


    "Want to blow me up?" Erke sneered. "That''s the trick. Don''t blow me up. I can''t get hurt!"


    Yes, elk was not hurt!


    No injury at all!


    "But..." Erke said again, "I didn''t expect that you, a mere demigod, could make me return to the ''particle form''... I didn''t expect! I didn''t expect! Fortunately, you didn''t have the means to annihilate particles; otherwise, I was really dangerous just now!"


    "Particle form?" Xu Ming wondered.


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t know that the biggest difference between the flesh body of a demigod and the divine body of a God is that the flesh body of a demigod is composed of flesh and blood; The divine body of the gods is not flesh and blood, but composed of extremely small "particles".


    No matter which part of the Divine Body: eyes, hands, heart, etc... there is no difference! Because the essence is as like as two peas!


    Moreover, the gods have no key!


    Because every part of the divine body is essentially the same particle, but shows a different appearance. Even if the divine body is blown to pieces, as long as the "particles do not die", the gods will not be hurt¡ª¡ª Like Erke, the whole divine body was blasted into extremely small black particles, but there was no injury at all!


    The means of "annihilating particles" are available only to gods, but not to demigods - so it is said that demigods cannot defeat gods anyway!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know these now; However, when he becomes a God, he will naturally understand.


    "Xu Ming, you really annoyed me!"


    Erke looked around - this was once his secret place; Now, the whole secret place has been bombed to the point that there is no residue left


    Moreover, Erke''s treasures, including artifact breaking magic armor and reincarnation clock, were also destroyed!


    Now, Erke has no treasure! Even underwear is transformed by divine power!


    When you think about it carefully, Erke was really desolate - he "decorated" his house well. As a result, Xu Ming, a "rogue", rushed in and left eleven super hydrogen bombs, which directly blew up his house and ruined his property


    "Dead!!!"


    Erke clawed with one hand and shot Xu Ming without warning.


    Boom!!!


    However, Xu Ming has been hanging with his "energy shield" on. This little trick of sneaking attack naturally won''t hurt him at all.


    "Hum!" Erke had expected it to be like this.


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming!" Erke narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Ming coldly. "What''s the secret about you? Even I can''t hurt you..."


    The current situation of Xu Ming and Erke is that no one can hurt anyone!


    Moreover, when Xu Ming wants to kill the demon clan, Erke can''t stop it; Erke wants to kill the Terran, but Xu Ming still can''t stop it!


    "I really want to know what secrets you have!" Erke sneered. "But now, you have completely angered me! I decided to kill your Terrans first!"


    "Dare you!?" Xu mingnu shouted, "if you kill the human race, I will kill the demon race!"


    If you want to kill, kill each other!


    Erkes was not threatened: "I don''t care about the survival of those wastes in the ethnic group; if you want to kill them, just kill them! - no, I''ll go to your Terran territory first to vent my anger!"


    Erke felt that his anger was in urgent need of vent¡ª¡ª Since there''s nothing I can do with Xu Ming, I''ll kill the Terran!


    Whoosh!


    With that, Erke''s body flashed and quickly swept away in the turbulence of space in the direction of the Terran territory.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming was very anxious - his speed was far less than that of Erke; Can only quickly cast "blink" and chase Erke.


    But what''s the use of catching up?


    Xu Ming can''t kill Erke! He can''t even hurt Erke!


    The great destruction of the Terran is coming!

 Chapter 809

    "Erke, stop!" Xu Ming blinked and stopped in front of Erke.


    "Get out!" Erke raised his hand and clapped Xu Ming aside, "I want to kill the Terran, you can''t stop it!"


    "I..." Xu Ming suddenly felt powerless - even though he had the "21st order" terrorist combat power, he still had no way to cause any harm to the other party in the face of the real gods.


    If you want to hurt the gods, unless the attack reaches the level of "annihilation particle"!


    However, only the attack at the divine level can be so fierce that the most subtle particles can be annihilated! Xu Ming''s attack, even the explosion of super hydrogen bomb, is far from reaching such a level in terms of "quality"!


    Xu Ming can''t hurt Erke at all!


    Whew!


    Xu Ming blinked again and reached Erke''s side¡ª¡ª He can''t catch up with Erke. If he wants to catch up with Erke, he can only keep opening and hanging and blinking.


    "Erke, stop!" Xu Ming''s voice was cold and crazy in his eyes. "Don''t force me!"


    "I forced you?" Erke sneered. "You blew up my secret place while I opened up the kingdom of God! - now, you still say I forced you?"


    Xu Ming was silent.


    He had to!


    "Erke!" Xu Ming thought, "this time, I admit I did wrong! Shall we sit down and have a good talk?"


    There is no right or wrong in the battle between ethnic groups! Big fists are right; Small fist is wrong! At this time, in order to protect the Terran, Xu Ming even didn''t hesitate to humble himself in front of Erke.


    However, this does not seem to be of any use!


    "Talk?" Erke smiled grimly. "When I finish killing your Terrans, I''ll sit down with you and have a good talk!"


    Now, Erke just wants to kill the Terrans!


    "Erke!!" Xu Ming shouted angrily, "are you really going to force me?"


    "What''s the matter with forcing you?" Erke disdained to sneer. "I don''t believe you have any means to threaten my God body!"


    The divine body of the gods cannot be destroyed by the demigod level at all¡ª¡ª Erke is convinced of this! After seeing some of the horrors of the divine body, Xu Ming also deeply understands this point.


    Therefore, Xu Ming wants to kill God unless... He can raise his combat power to the level of God!


    However, when Xu Ming madly opened all combat plug-ins, his combat power was only "21st order demigod"! It''s far from the real gods!


    The only thing that can make Xu Ming surpass the level to defeat the gods is... The hanging of "soul attachment"!


    Use the "soul attachment" hanging to summon the divine power attachment, and Xu Ming can have the combat power of the gods!


    But... You need a level 9 hang point!


    And Xu Ming has no level 9 hanging point!


    Or, yes, but it''s far from it! Because the divine stone fragments can also be exchanged for level 9 hanging points, but the "exchange ratio" is very touching - 200 divine stone fragments can be exchanged for level 1.9 hanging points!


    At the tomb of huangquan, Xu Ming "kidnapped" more than 1000 foreign Taoist masters and "blackmailed" about 3000 pieces of divine stone fragments from major foreign nationalities.


    Later, the foreign demigod army attacked Wenwen palace, and Xu Ming also got some fragments of divine stone.


    In addition, there are some divine stone fragments in the Terran treasure house¡ª¡ª All the pieces of God stone can make up about 10000 yuan! Change it into level 9 hanging point, that is, about 50 points!


    Summoning the weakest spirit power to attach the soul requires a 100.9 hanging point! Moreover, it''s hard to say whether the weakest divine power can beat Erke!


    Xu Mingxin was cruel and could only hope on the last card - artifact!


    Use artifact to exchange for level 9 hanging point!


    However, you know, there is a great risk of exchanging artifact for level 9 hanging point!


    Because every artifact must have an artifact spirit! Xu Ming clearly remembered that xiaogua had warned himself very solemnly: never exchange the treasures with weapons and spirits for hanging points, otherwise it will cause unpredictable serious consequences!


    Unpredictable serious consequences!


    What are the consequences? How serious is it¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t know!


    However, since xiaogua gives a very serious warning, the consequences must be very serious!


    But now, Xu Ming found that he had no choice but to use this last card and exchange artifact for level 9 hanging point! Otherwise, the whole Terran, 3600 territories, hundreds of millions of Terran compatriots, and countless martial friars who pursue martial arts will suffer!


    Watch the whole Terran compatriots die?


    Although Xu Ming is not a great philanthropist, he can''t be so cold-blooded - after all, this is not one or two Terrans, nor one thousand or ten thousand, but billions!


    As the saying goes, when the sky falls, the tall top!


    And Xu Ming is the tallest in the whole Terran¡ª¡ª Can he stop?


    He doesn''t, who does?


    "Erke!" in Xu Ming''s cold voice, there was a determination, "I ask you, and only once - do you want to live or die?"


    Erke couldn''t help being frightened by Xu Ming''s tone. Did he want to live or die?


    What an overbearing question!


    What a domineering tone!


    But then Erke couldn''t help laughing - when did he become so timid? I was frightened by Xu Ming''s words!


    "Hum! Don''t pretend there!" erkelian snorted, "if you have any ability, just use it!"


    "Then you choose... Want to die!" Xu Ming''s voice seems to come from the bottom of Jiuyou, and it seems to be trying!


    Somehow, Erke''s heart throbbed!


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m so paranoid!" Erke sneered at himself.


    Xu Ming began to count the artifacts in hand: ice fire gun, sky mirror, withered eye, shenhuang sword, chopping sky, Taitian staff, blood ruler evil blade, etc.


    A total of nine artifacts!


    "Since you want to exchange the artifact for the hanging point, you can exchange it all at one time!" Xu Mingxin said ruthlessly, "only the ice fire gun is left. It''s enough to use it in battle!"


    Determined, Xu Ming shouted directly in his heart, "hang up, help me exchange these eight artifacts into level 9 hanging points!"


    "An artifact has a spirit. Once it is converted into a hanging point, it will have unpredictable and serious consequences!" the little hanging link warned.


    "No matter what serious consequences he has, if not, he can''t care so much! Exchange it again!" Xu Ming''s voice is very firm.


    "It''s very risky to exchange the treasures with weapons and spirits into hanging points. Are you sure you want to exchange them?"


    "Sure!" Xu Ming''s voice was calm and firm.


    "After the exchange is completed, there may be unpredictable and serious consequences. Are you sure to exchange?" Xiaohang confirmed again and again.


    "OK!!"


    "Please think twice, are you sure?" the small hanging became very wordy.


    "OK!!"


    After counting the interest, the voice of Xiaohang sounded again: "start to exchange..."

 Chapter 810

    After a flash, the voice of Xiaohang sounded again: "exchange succeeded! This exchange has earned a total of 9 points and 320 points!"


    Xu Ming exchanged eight artifacts and all the fragments of divine stones into hanging points!


    "320 points... This is all the level 9 hanging points I can get!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    And this 320.9 hanging point is also all the support for Xu Ming to kill Erke¡ª¡ª If he still can''t kill Erke, he will have no means to stop Erke from killing the Terran!


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming''s eyes were ferocious and devoured blood.


    But just then


    In Xu Ming''s mind, a crazy little hanging voice suddenly sounded, like confusion:


    "Didi didi!!"


    "Warning! Warning!!"


    "Danger! Danger!!"


    "Because the host forcibly converts the artifact with the spirit into a hanging point, the existence of this plug-in system has attracted the attention of the ''cosmic order''!"


    The existence of plug-in is against the cosmic order.


    It''s like playing a game. Once the plug-in is detected, it''s easy to be... SEALED!


    If Xu Ming opens the hook in a low-key way, follows the small hook''s reminder in a regular manner, and doesn''t cross the minefield, it''s OK. Generally, he won''t be "detected" by the operation order of the universe! However, Xu Ming did something he shouldn''t do regardless of Xiaohang''s reminder, which would be dangerous!


    But Xu Ming is also a last resort - if he doesn''t do so, the Terran will be slaughtered!


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was stunned. "What is the cosmic order? What will happen if the cosmic order pays attention to it? - also, I just exchanged some artifact with spirit? As for such serious consequences?"


    As for?


    Of course!


    You should know that "tool spirit" is actually a form of life!


    As long as it is life, even if it is as small as mole ants or even bacteria, it must follow the "reincarnation" rule!


    Life is the essence of heaven and earth condensed into life. Extinction is the return of life to the origin of the universe¡ª¡ª So continuous reincarnation, cycle, forever!


    However, the life "swallowed" by the plug-in is different from the normal dead life. It will not return to the origin of the universe, but will be directly dragged out of the "reincarnation". In this way, there will be few lives in reincarnation, which violates the rules of reincarnation; If the universe operates in order, anomalies will be detected!


    "If you are found by the cosmic order to use the plug-in, the host will be blocked!" the small plug-in voice is very nervous and urgent.


    "Ban!?" Xu Ming was stunned - can he really "ban"?


    "What should I do now?" Xu Ming was at a loss in the face of this incredible situation.


    The small hanging way: "the plug-in is about to enter a dormant state to avoid the supervision of the operation order of the universe!"


    But even if you enter the sleep state, you still don''t know whether you can avoid monitoring! If you can''t escape, there are only two words left for Xu Ming - tragedy!


    "The host will not be able to use the plug-in for the time being. Please be lucky!"


    Can''t use the plug-in temporarily?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say - I went! Then I won''t be killed by Erke!


    Moreover, Xu Ming doesn''t know how long xiaogua said "temporarily"¡ª¡ª How many days? Or a few years? Or tens of thousands of years?


    While the plug-in can still be used now, Xu Mingxin can''t care so much: "small hang, consume all level 9 hang points, and immediately summon a divine power for me, soul attachment!"


    "If you open the connection in the current state, you will greatly improve the possibility of being blocked!" Xiaolian reminded.


    "If you are blocked, you will be blocked!" Xu Ming roared, "open the" soul attachment "hanging immediately!"


    If you hang up, you will be more likely to be blocked; Don''t hang up. I''m afraid Erke will kill him immediately¡ª¡ª What else can Xu Ming choose?


    I have to hang up!


    All this happened between the extremely short electro-optic flint, even in an instant.


    Boom!!


    An incomparably strong soul attached to Xu Ming.


    "''soul attachment ''hanging has been opened! A powerful spirit attachment has been summoned for the host!"


    Xu Ming felt: "what a powerful power! - is this the power at the divine level? It''s really hard to describe!"


    The power on his body is too different from Xu Ming''s own power. It''s completely different from cloud soil! So that Xu Ming couldn''t feel what level this force was; Only know... Very strong! Very strong!


    Very strong!


    So strong that Xu Ming can despise Erke!


    After opening the plug-in for Xu Ming, the small plug-in directly entered the sleep state and "hid".


    Hum


    At the same time, an invisible cosmic operation order swept into the area where Xu Ming and Erke were located!


    The operation order of the universe is the existence above the way of heaven! Even the operation of the nine heavenly ways should follow the operation order of the universe!


    All living creatures and all things are under the control of the operation order of the universe! Except... Xu Ming''s plug-in!


    Although Xu Ming and Erke both have the fighting power of the gods at this time, they can''t feel the coming of the operation order of the universe at all¡ª¡ª There''s too much difference in levels. I can''t feel it at all!


    Whew!!


    The "vision" of the order of the universe focused on Xu Ming in an instant.


    Then


    There was a trace of... Doubt in the high "eyes".


    Yes, doubt!


    "It" clearly feels that there is an anomaly in this party''s time and space; However, no abnormality can be detected.


    How strange!


    The eyes of the order of the universe went to the depths of Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming''s whole person, from the outside to the inside, from the flesh to the soul and then to the soul, has been seen completely!


    In its view, Xu Ming has many incredible places; For example, at this time, Xu Ming''s weak body is attached with a powerful soul of God! But... The universe is vast. Xu Ming is a little incredible. In its view, it is nothing at all.


    The order of the universe swept around several times.


    The result of the sweep: everything is normal!


    Strange!


    Hoo


    In the next moment, the attention to the operation order of the universe will recede like a tide - after all, the operation order of the universe should maintain the stable operation of the whole universe; But I don''t have time. I''ve been staring at a place!


    Xu Ming and Erke were unaware of the whole process - the operation order of the universe from coming to leaving!


    Xu Ming didn''t know that he had just escaped a death!


    A real robbery!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not really safe now - in the future, the operation order of the universe will certainly pay more attention to Xu Ming! If there is any abnormality around Xu Ming, then the operation order of the universe may directly block him!

 Chapter 811

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and rushed to kill Erke - now, Xu Ming''s plug-in is dormant and other functions can''t be used; Only the "soul attachment" is opened before the small hanging falls into sleep and continues all the time.


    Xu Ming must kill Erke before the effect of "soul attachment" disappears!


    must!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming shoots like a dragon.


    The artifact ice fire gun roared angrily at Erke with the smell of annihilation of terror.


    "This shot..." Erke suddenly changed his look - he felt the smell of "annihilation particles" on this shot!


    You should know that the divine body of the gods is not composed of flesh and blood, but of the smallest particles. Even if the divine body is beaten into loose sand, as long as the particles do not die, the divine body will not be damaged!


    Therefore, if you want to kill gods, the attack must reach the level of "annihilation particles"; Otherwise, the attack can''t hurt the gods at all!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack has reached this level!


    "How could it be?" Erke was so shocked that he even carefully observed Xu Ming''s body. "It''s definitely only a half god, not a ''God body''!"


    Kirk is absolutely sure!


    "It''s not a divine body, which means Xu Ming hasn''t become a god! But since he hasn''t become a God, why can the attack of ''annihilation particles'' break out?" Erke couldn''t figure out - it''s reasonable to say that only the attack of gods can be pure and sharp to "annihilation particles"!


    There is no time for Erke to think about it. Xu Ming''s attack has arrived!


    Then Erke found that he was in pain!


    Yes, it hurts!


    Because


    Xu Ming has an artifact ice fire gun in his hand!


    And Erke, not to mention the artifact, couldn''t even take out a fire stick - all his treasures were destroyed by hydrogen bombs! This includes two artifacts: the broken magic armor and the reincarnation clock!


    In other words: Xu Ming is "God''s clothes", and Erke is "naked clothes"!


    Naked versus divine¡ª¡ª Erke''s face turned black and he was as depressed as his dead father.


    If Xu Ming''s attack does not reach the "annihilation particle" level, then Erke is not afraid even if he is naked¡ª¡ª After all, such an attack could not hurt him at all!


    But the problem is that Xu Ming''s attack has reached the "annihilation particle" level!


    Now, when Xu Ming shoots, Erke doesn''t dare to answer¡ª¡ª If you pick it up, you''ll get hurt. How do you pick it up?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Erke quickly fled.


    "Want to escape?" a touch of disdain flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes - he could clearly feel that Erke''s speed was not as fast as himself!


    "Not surprisingly, the soul possessed summoned with 320.9 hanging points is much better than Erke!" Xu Ming turned his gun head and pursued Erke directly. His speed is obviously much faster than that of bielke!


    Boom!!!


    In a flash, Xu Ming caught up with Erke!


    "Die! Erke!!" Xu Ming''s long gun roared angrily and turned directly into a meteor, dazzling.


    Erke could no longer escape and had no weapons, so he had to block it with his hands and tried to block Xu Ming''s long gun to one side.


    But is brother Ming''s gun so easy to block?


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The tip of the gun seemed to turn into hundreds of millions of illusions and dazzled.


    Erke''s eyes were in a trance, and his palm had been pierced by a long gun.


    Boom!


    Erke''s palm is instantaneously transformed into "particle form".


    The spear runs through the palm of the particle form, as if it were stabbed into a plate of black fine sand.


    Then, countless black particles were annihilated under this gun - and these black particles are the essence of the divine body. Annihilation one point, less on one point, and it is difficult to recover!


    "No!" of course, Erke felt the horror of the shot!


    With just one shot, his "Divine Body" was annihilated by one percent!


    One percent, it seems very few! But you know, as long as Xu Ming comes with a hundred shots, he can completely kill Erke!


    And the battle between gods is faster than lightning; A hundred times, maybe you don''t even need a breath!


    In other words, Xu Ming may only need a breath to kill Erke!


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming is so murderous that he forces Erke again.


    How oppressed Erke was¡ª¡ª fuck! No weapons!


    "Xu Ming!" Erke shouted angrily, "can you only bully an unarmed person?"


    "Poof!" Xu Ming almost vomited blood without saying a word. "Erke, you are a God. Can you even say such words? - do you want a face?"


    "Hum! If I have the ability, when I have weapons, we''ll fight fairly!" roared Erke.


    "Fair duel? - no! I just want to kill you!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming chased Erke, firing one shot after another, like a sea wave.


    Erke''s divine body is constantly annihilated and weak


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" Erke felt the deep death crisis. He shouted, "stop! Stop! I admit defeat! We make peace! I promise I will never trouble you Terrans again!"


    Admit defeat?


    Yan he?


    Xu Ming sneered: "naive! Feel at ease to die!"


    "Xu Ming, I will submit to you!" Erke shouted again.


    He has just become a God and has an endless life. Of course, he doesn''t want to die like this - he hasn''t lived enough!


    "I don''t need it!" Xu Ming didn''t dare to feed the tiger. "Before, I asked you, do you want to die or live! -- unfortunately, you chose to die!"


    "So... Die!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s gun is like a tide.


    Erke''s divine body is constantly weakening - he is constantly moving towards death!


    "No -" Erke is really going crazy!


    I can''t beat Xu Ming again. I can''t escape!


    "Is... Today my day of death?"


    Erke couldn''t understand what means Xu Ming used and why he became stronger than him all of a sudden! However, when Erke thinks about his toes, he knows that Xu Ming has definitely paid a great price!


    "Soon after he became a God, he was going to be killed..." Erke regretted that he knew Xu Ming was so powerful. He would never be so arrogant in front of Xu Ming.


    But now, it''s too late! Waiting for him, there is only death!


    ¡­¡­


    During the fierce battle, neither Xu Ming nor Erke found that the "black particles" constituting the divine body turned into invisible energy and drilled into Xu Ming''s world ring after annihilation.


    Then, these invisible energies accurately found the black iron sheet pressed at the bottom by many treasures!


    Wisps of invisible energy merged into the black iron sheet.


    However, all this happened invisibly. Xu Ming didn''t know it at all.

 Chapter 812

    The black iron sheet is dull and looks like a piece of scrap iron. But its internal space, even the gods, can''t pry!


    At this time, in the center of the black iron sheet, it seems that something is beating "poop" and "poop", just like the sound of the heart beating.


    The sound was weak at first, but gradually became stronger and stronger; It seems that something terrible is waking up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming didn''t know anything, but he still frantically killed Xiang Erke.


    Poor Erke became God with the help of preaching; Among the gods, it is the weakest existence. We can''t find anything weaker than him¡ª¡ª In the face of Xu Ming''s fierce attack, he is not an opponent at all!


    I can''t fight again and again. I can''t escape. It''s no use begging for mercy!


    Erke had a deep despair in his eyes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    One shot after another, and soon Erke was weak to the extreme.


    "Die!!" Xu Ming has no pity in his eyes.


    "No -" Erke howled angrily, but it was useless!


    When Xu Ming''s last shot came, Erke finally had no resistance at all. All the black particles that made up his divine body were annihilated, and there was no one left!


    Erke, God, die!


    "It''s over at last!" Xu Ming sighed.


    In order to kill Erke''s true God, Xu Ming did not hesitate to use plug-ins in violation of regulations, which attracted the attention of the operation order of the universe! The small hanging has fallen into sleep and has no response so far.


    Fortunately, after opening the "soul attachment" hanging, he killed Erke very smoothly.


    "In any case, Erke is dead and the Terran crisis has been lifted!"


    Xu Ming thought.


    "But elk is pathetic! The gods are so dead that they don''t even leave a particle!"


    To kill a God, you must kill every particle on his body! As long as there is one of the most subtle particles that has not been completely destroyed, it is possible to revive!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming sighed and looked at the surrounding space with some complexity - a real God fell in the turbulence of this space!


    Just as Xu Ming was about to leave, there was a whirlpool of illusions gradually forming at the place where Erke died.


    The vortex is composed of countless colors.


    Each color, like a stream, converges towards the center of the vortex. Finally, in the center of the vortex, a black spot like a black hole is formed.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was surprised. "What a strong causal fluctuation..."


    Xu Ming has no research on "causality"; However, with his strength, he can clearly feel the causal fluctuation.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming wondered - how could there be such a whirlpool of strong cause and effect fluctuation after killing Erke himself?


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to move. He held a long gun and looked at it indifferently.


    Soon, the vortex twisted and deformed, forming a black figure.


    Xu Ming can''t see the black figure, but it can be seen that it is a very burly figure.


    A low voice came from the black figure: "who... Dare to kill my yehenara people?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "What''s the situation? -- Erke, isn''t he the chief of the demon clan ''yehenara''? Why did you kill him yourself, and it would happen again?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know. In fact, the yehenara family of the endless continent is just a small branch of the divine domain "yehenara family".


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the people of yehenara can''t be killed casually - of course, the "people" here have proved to be gods! Yehenara, who has not become a God, will not do anything even if he is killed.


    Unfortunately, Xu Minggang just killed a god of yehenara! So... Trouble!


    "Hum!" the black figure continued to say in a low voice, "those who dare to kill our yehenara clan are the enemies of our whole yehenara clan! - Summon... Killing seal in the name of our ancestor ''yehenara Zuyi''


    Then, the black figure was distorted and condensed into a symbol.


    On the rune seal, there is a strong and cold smell of killing; Although Xu Ming had never seen the two words written on the book, he recognized them at a glance. These two words are - kill!


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly felt a great threat and even flashed to run.


    However, the murderous seal directly turned into a black light and shot at Xu Ming; The speed made Xu Ming''s reaction very difficult.


    Whew!


    With a flash of black light, he disappeared into Xu Ming''s body.


    And then


    Xu Ming didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Hmm? Nothing?" Xu Ming was a little strange. "Is this killing seal a parallel product?"


    After a careful examination, he found that there was no abnormality in his body. Xu Mingcai was relieved: "it seems that it is really parallel goods, and the quality is not good!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly despised the ancestor "yehenara Zuyi" - making cattle X roar. As a result, a rune seal was dropped, but it was parallel goods of poor quality!


    Real water!


    Without much thought, Xu Ming recognized the direction of the Terran territory and directly dodged away.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t know that this "killing seal" has actually taken effect!


    Under normal circumstances, the killing seal will not have any impact on Xu Ming. However, once Xu Ming meets other gods of yehenara, the other party can see at a glance that Xu Ming has a killing seal on his body; You will know that Xu Ming killed their God of yehenara!


    At that time, it will be yehenara''s endless pursuit waiting for Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Xu Ming''s world ring.


    The black iron sheet pressed at the bottom by many treasures suddenly burst into endless light, as dazzling as the sun.


    Countless treasures piled on the black iron sheet can''t stop the dazzling light.


    The light penetrates everything and shines the space in the ring of the whole world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming''s Willow split is in the world ring. Of course, he immediately found this anomaly.


    The willow branches swept over, clearing away the mountain of debris. Finally, the black iron sheet shining with endless light was exposed.


    "This black iron...?"


    At Xu Ming''s level, what an amazing memory! As long as it is a goal, it will never be forgotten.


    He immediately recalled that this black iron piece was a treasure given by Shen Hui to himself when he was rebuilding the wild Holy Land! At that time, Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to the black iron piece at all, so he just left it behind.


    "Is it... I almost missed a real treasure because I missed it?"


    Xu Ming''s mental strength probes into the black iron sheet, but he can''t find any information.


    "If only I could hang it on..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If the plug-in can be used, Xu Ming will definitely open the "probe" plug-in at this time.


    Unfortunately... Xiaohang has fallen into sleep. I don''t know when he will wake up.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the black iron sheet suddenly turned into a streamer and shot at Xu Ming''s willow branch.


    The huge willow separation is inevitable!


    "Shit!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding in his heart. "What day is it today? My two separated bodies have been shot one after another!"


    Whew!


    With a flash of light, the black iron sheet directly disappeared into the willow body.


    A ferocious and majestic force broke out directly from the black iron sheet and filled the whole willow''s huge body.

 Chapter 813

    "What is this? What a bullying power!!"


    Xu Ming found that at the moment of the outbreak of majestic power, he directly tore his whole willow body!


    Yes, tear!


    Willow branches, from branches to wickers, everywhere, are instantly covered with cracks!


    The whole body was torn up and down, and its pain can be imagined!


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was frightened and frightened, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Ah ah..." the great pain even spread to the human body.


    "What the hell is this black iron piece..." Xu Ming just wanted to ask - is it a valuable treasure or a harmful "demon"?


    The pain Xu Ming feels now is just a "beginning".


    The tear continues!


    Willows are covered with dense cracks. On each crack, finer cracks spread; Finer cracks, and then spread out finer cracks - just like the trunk grows branches, and the branches grow forks


    Continue to spread.


    At first, the crack only tore the branches and wickers; The size of the crack, even ordinary people, is visible to the naked eye!


    But gradually, the small cracks can tear the "cells" of willow¡ª¡ª The whole body cells of willow are being torn!


    Then, even the "gene chain" of willow was torn apart!


    Later, the willow''s "molecules" and "atoms" were also torn apart!


    ¡­¡­


    The more it spreads to the back, the finer the crack appears, but the deeper the tear!


    Later, Xu Ming, a willow tree more than a hundred miles high, was torn into the most subtle green particles - particles, the most subtle composition of matter. Although Xu Ming is not a "Divine Body", the size of the green particles is the same as that of Erke''s black particles.


    Xu Ming was torn completely!


    Torn like this, Xu Ming''s Willow split, even can''t be called "alive"!


    However


    There are cracks on the smallest green particles!


    Green particles... Are torn too!


    Then, the black iron flakes in the willow''s body no longer shine; The whole piece of black iron began to dissolve


    Willows dissolved in "particle form" are separated, and penetrate into each particle through the cracks on the surface of green particles!


    Then, the cracks on the surface of these green particles began to heal and recover.


    The healed green particles seem to have an incomparably powerful power and are restrained in them. If it is the super power among the gods, you can find that the green particles at this time, even those black particles of bilk, are still more powerful!


    Countless green particles, under the traction of an invisible force, began to fuse with each other. Finally, the green particles more than a hundred miles high merged into the size of Xu Ming''s human body.


    These green particles are as like as two peas in Xu Ming''s human body.


    ¡­¡­


    This process seems to be long and extremely short.


    Xu Ming''s Willow split... Oh, no! It can''t be called willow separation now¡ª¡ª Because the appearance and size of "willow split" are no different from Xu Ming''s human split!


    Xu Ming''s "No. 2 separation" opened his confused eyes - he was really confused!


    Number two doesn''t know what happened just now! Anyway, being torn and reunited, we will directly "evolve" from a willow to a man!


    "What''s the matter with this black iron piece?"


    Xu Ming''s No. 1 split, that is, the human split, also explores the spiritual power into the world. The two parts looked at each other, both of them looking confused.


    Willow "evolution" as a person is really a little strange.


    However, what makes Xu Ming most confused is the strength of No. 2 separation!


    Xu Ming can clearly feel that the strength of No. 2 is much stronger than that of No. 1¡ª¡ª Absolutely feel right!


    You know, No. 1 separation is now in the state of "soul attachment", which is definitely the strength of the divine level! No. 2 is separated without any plug-in blessing; Logically speaking, it should be just half god strength¡ª¡ª However, Xu Ming is sure that the No. 2 split is much stronger than the No. 1 split in the "soul attached" state!


    Demigods, better than gods?


    It''s impossible!


    "Did... I accidentally... Become a God?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    "But it''s not right!" then, Xu Ming denied this idea, "my understanding of the way of heaven has not been improved at all. It is still at the level of" semi divine limit "and has not formed a" fruit of the way "! Moreover, my" heart of the way of heaven "has not condensed, nor has I experienced the transformation of the Divine Body..."


    Condense the heart of heaven''s Tao, form Tao fruit and transform God... In this way, we can prove Tao and become God!


    However, Xu Ming hasn''t experienced any of these three things! Therefore, it is obvious that Xu Ming has not yet become a god!


    But!


    Xu Ming is also very sure that the No. 2 split is stronger than the No. 1 split of "soul attached body"!


    Xu Ming''s mind was a little confused: "what''s the situation?"


    After forcing himself to calm down and pondering for a few moments, Xu Ming straightened out the situation:


    1¡¢ I haven''t proved myself to be a god!


    2¡¢ The willow split, which has evolved into a human shape, has the strength no weaker than the gods!


    "Without becoming a God, but with the power of a God?" Xu Ming''s concept was subverted.


    Xu Ming released the "No. 2 split".


    Boom


    No. 2 split directly used 50% of its strength and roared angrily at No. 1 split.


    The No. 1 split in the state of "soul attachment" also blows a punch with 50% strength.


    Boom!!!


    Two fists collided.


    No. 1 was blown away directly and even hurt!


    Number two is safe!


    This test is more and more sure that the No. 2 split has the strength not weaker than the gods!


    "Well... Who thinks the strength is too strong?" Xu Ming accepted the contradictory fact with a confused face.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s heart became more and more confused - what treasure is that black iron piece? Can you transform my number two into so powerful?


    Xu Ming realized that his No. 2 separation was definitely transformed by the black iron sheet, which led to such earth shaking changes.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Stupid man..." a strange and erratic voice came from nowhere and rang through the whole space in the world ring.


    "Who?" Xu Ming''s face changed and his two sharp eyes looked around; But nothing was found.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m right here!" a bent figure in gray clothes condenses directly in the world ring.


    "Who are you?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "Who am I? Hahaha..." the grey dress figure smiled, "you have been inherited by my ''ancient cultivator'', and you even asked me who I am? - who am I? I''m your guide!"

 Chapter 814

    Although the figure in gray clothes is somewhat bent, his temperament has a feeling of being above the way of heaven.


    However, Xu Ming can feel that this gray figure is just an image without combat effectiveness.


    Ancient monk?


    Guide?


    Xu Ming looked at the figure in gray clothes and thought deeply.


    He has heard of the "ancient cultivator sect", which is a very ancient and mysterious cultivation school. And now, have you got the inheritance of "ancient practitioners"?


    "Elder, excuse me, what is a guide?"


    The figure in gray clothes is obviously a super power in the divine domain. It is estimated that it is much stronger than the city Lord and the Mozambican elder; Be worthy of Xu Ming calling him "senior".


    The figure in grey smiled and said, "before answering you, I''d better ask you about your understanding of the road of martial arts!"


    Understanding of the road of martial arts?


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "the road of martial arts is to constantly understand the way of heaven and make your body, soul and soul more in line with the nature of heaven and earth! - the higher the degree of agreement with the nature of heaven and earth, the more power of heaven and earth can be borrowed, and the stronger the strength will be!"


    After hearing this, the figure in gray clothes smiled and shook his head: "you really would say that! - you were born in a dusty world and saw too little; there is nothing wrong with such an opinion! However, what you said is not the ''road of martial arts'', but just the'' Road of heaven ''."


    "The way of heaven?" Xu Ming wondered.


    The grey figure continued: "the road of martial arts is not only a way to ''feel the way of heaven''. The road of heaven is just one of the schools on the road of martial arts!"


    "Just one of the schools?" Xu Ming was more and more surprised. At the same time, he suddenly realized that if he wanted to go further on the road of martial arts, he must constantly understand the way of heaven; But now it seems that this is not the case.


    The figure in grey clothes said: "the road of martial arts and Taoism has a variety of different schools; however, all cultivation schools can be summarized into two types: Shun Tian school and counter Tian school!"


    "What is Shun Tian? What is counter Tian? -- Shun Tian school, in the process of cultivation, you will be favored by heaven and earth; the stronger your strength, the more heaven and earth will favor you! While counter Tian school, when cultivating, you will be rejected by heaven and earth; when there are some big breakthroughs, heaven and earth will even drop disaster punishment!"


    God is irreversible!


    If you want to go against the sky, you must pay a price!


    "There are three main schools of Shuntian: the flow of heaven, the flow of Qi and the flow of faith! These three have been proved to be able to climb to the peak of martial arts! As for other small schools, although there are many kinds, no one has ever reached the peak, let alone mention it!"


    "There are only two kinds of anti heaven schools: Ancient cultivators and mental cultivators!"


    "Ancient practitioners transform their body and soul from the particle level; the introduction of ancient practitioners is to transform their body into a stronger ''Divine Body'' than the flow of heaven! Therefore... The weakest ancient practitioners are gods! If you want to follow the ancient practitioner school, you must have a ''Guide''; and I am your guide!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "are the weakest ancient practitioners gods?"


    "Yes!" the grey figure said very definitely.


    "Am I an ancient monk?" Xu Ming asked another stupid question.


    "I have introduced you to the ancient cultivator school. Do you think you are an ancient cultivator?"


    "So... I''m already a God?" Xu Ming looked confused - is it true that if he''s not careful, he will become a God.


    "Nonsense!" the grey figure said angrily, "it''s the spirit of my ancient cultivator!"


    "But..." Xu Ming asked again, "I haven''t condensed the heart of heaven. How can I become a God?"


    Xu Ming was also confused, so he asked such a question.


    "I''ve said so much, why don''t you understand?" the grey figure began to doubt whether it would be a mistake to choose Xu Ming. "Condensing the heart of heaven, forming ''Tao fruit'' and transforming the divine body is the way to become a god of heaven. Now you are an ancient practitioner school, and of course you won''t have these!"


    "Oh, oh..." Xu Ming accepted that he was really a god!


    I''ve become a God. I don''t even know... Xu Ming is really a wonderful flower!


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt a little bitter: "why did the black iron come out until now? If I had helped me become a god earlier, why would it be so troublesome for me to kill Erke?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that if the black iron wants to activate, it must absorb a lot of invisible energy! And where does this invisible energy come from¡ª¡ª It was when Xu Ming killed Erke and the black particles annihilated that this invisible energy appeared!


    In other words, Xu Ming must kill Erke, the black iron will be activated, and Xu Ming can get the inheritance of ancient practitioners. If Xu Ming can''t kill Erke, the black iron will never be activated!


    Xu Ming wondered again, "how did my willow become human?"


    The grey figure said, "no matter what race''s power, as long as you become a God, you will be human; even plant life is no exception!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu Ming was surprised - but when Xu Ming arrived in the divine realm, he naturally understood all this.


    The figure in grey reminded: "The ancient cultivator''s pulse, because the cultivation conditions are harsh, and there must be a guide; therefore, it is very rare in the divine domain! If you go to the divine domain in the future, try not to expose your identity as an ancient cultivator; as long as you don''t say it yourself, it''s difficult for others to see through you! - in addition, since you go through the ancient cultivator''s pulse, you can''t go to the Tiandao school; otherwise, it will lead you to death Conflict, leading to the collapse of your Divine Body! "


    The five main cultivation schools: the flow of heaven, the flow of Qi, the flow of faith, the ancient cultivator and the mental cultivator. The first four schools will conflict with each other; only the "mental cultivator" will not have any conflict with the other four schools!


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was stunned - he couldn''t follow the heavenly way school. Isn''t his "ten stars" heavenly way fit abandoned?


    The figure in gray clothes saw Xu Ming''s idea and said: "It''s just that this separation can''t follow the heavenly way school! Your other bodies are unaffected! - however, I suggest you better concentrate on the ancient cultivator''s one pulse! Your talent in the ancient cultivator''s one pulse is very good, which is better than your heavenly way talent; moreover, if you are distracted to cultivate the two schools, it''s certainly better to concentrate on one and achieve higher achievements!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming is lost in thought - is it two distractions or one?


    However, these are not in a hurry to make a choice, so Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Xu Ming was even more curious about the identity of the grey figure: "elder, are you...?"

 Chapter 815

    "Me?"


    The figure in grey smiled mockingly: "you''d better not know my name! If you know too much, once my enemy calculates your location, it will be a disaster for you!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned - it seems that the figure in gray may not be doing well in the divine domain!


    The figure in grey clothes said again: "when you have enough strength in the future, you will naturally know my name and my deeds when you go to the holy land of ancient practitioners! Before that, you''d better not inquire about it, so as not to cause disaster!"


    The words of the grey figure are not alarmist.


    Some divine realms are super powerful and good at cause and effect. If there are too many causal entanglements between Xu Ming and the grey figure, it is likely that super power will know that Xu Ming has inherited the grey figure.


    Therefore, the grey figure simply doesn''t tell Xu Ming his name; In this way, the causal entanglement between him and Xu Ming is much less!


    If Xu Ming becomes stronger and knows the identity of the figure in gray clothes, it doesn''t matter at that time - because Xu Ming''s strength is stronger, it''s difficult for others to calculate the cause and effect of him!


    "Well, I won''t say more..." the grey figure said, "I''ve told you what I should tell you. The more I say, the more causal connection between us will be, and the more dangerous it will be for you! - before I leave, I''ll give you another ''Imperial skill'' of the ancient cultivator school!"


    The imperial level skill is above the divine level skill!


    "This set of skill is called thunder forging body. I hope you can practice it well. Maybe you and I will have a chance to see each other again in the future!"


    The figure in grey directly put the imperial level skill "thunder forging body" into Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming was moved -- he and the great power in gray clothes never knew each other; But the other party sent such a big opportunity to himself!


    Moreover, now the small hanging has fallen into dormancy, and Xu Ming urgently needs to improve his strength¡ª¡ª This opportunity is really a good time!


    "Senior, now I have nothing to repay; in the future, when you and I meet in the divine domain, I will pay you back!" Xu Ming hugged his fist.


    "Ha ha..." the figure in gray clothes said with a smile, "you are just one of the countless'' seeds'' I planted! If you and I have the opportunity to meet, naturally it''s best; if not, you''ll think it''s a chance from heaven, so don''t worry..."


    The figure in grey is open-minded.


    In fact, in the realm of gray clothes, many things have been very open.


    He left black iron pieces in the divine realm and in many dusty worlds, which were obtained by fate; Those who get the black iron pieces are the "seeds" planted by the figure in gray clothes - as long as one of these seeds can "take root and sprout", then the "investment" of the figure in gray clothes will be successful; It doesn''t matter if none of the seeds can grow into the strength he expects.


    Anyway, for the gray figure, leaving countless pieces of black iron is just handy.


    "Say goodbye!" the grey figure smiled, "I''ll see you again!"


    For the super powers of the divine realm, they attach great importance to fate and cause and effect!


    In the gray figure''s view, Xu Ming can get his black iron piece, which is a kind of fate and cause and effect!


    With that, the gray figure dissipated rapidly, as if it had never appeared.


    Xu Ming was surprised to find that with his unforgettable memory, he couldn''t remember the appearance of the figure in gray clothes anyway. I can only remember that it was a bent gray figure.


    "What a magical means!" Xu Ming said secretly, "maybe I will think of him again when I see the gray figure in the divine domain again in the future!"


    After the figure in gray clothes left, Xu Ming saw the imperial skill in his mind - "thunder forging body".


    At the level of grey clothes figure, naming the skill is more casual and simple.


    For example, this set of "thunder forging body" is very direct - with the help of the thunder force between heaven and earth, temper and improve your body at the "particle level", so as to improve your strength!


    What surprised Xu Ming most was¡ª¡ª


    "The cultivation of our ancient cultivator school is a road against heaven! Therefore, when we ancient cultivators experience a big breakthrough, we are likely to be robbed and punished by heaven and earth!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "but this set of thunder forging tells how to absorb the power of robbing thunder when heaven and earth descend to rob thunder to improve our strength..."


    "What a pervert!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming, "according to the message left by the figure in gray clothes, which of the other ancient practitioners is not trembling in the face of heaven and earth robbery and punishment? While the ancient practitioners practicing thunder forging body are the happiest in the face of heaven and earth robbery and punishment!"


    Of course, thunder forging has high requirements for qualification; Xu Mingda has met his requirements, so he can practice this strange skill!


    "It seems that the divine realm... Is even more vast and wonderful than I thought..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking forward to the divine realm.


    "But where is the divine domain?"


    The figure in gray clothes walked too fast and didn''t tell Xu Ming how to go to the divine domain.


    "In the ethnic group, there should be records of the location of the divine domain..."


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming put the No. 1 split (human split) into the world ring, and the No. 2 split (willow split, which has become a God in the ancient practitioner school), put it out and take action.


    Boom


    No. 2''s body is rapidly shuttling through the turbulent flow of space.


    Although Xu Ming can''t open it for the time being, the strength of No. 2 is absolutely crushing the whole endless continent!


    Boom!


    Soon, Xu Ming flew out of the space crack and returned to the Terran territory.


    "This..."


    As soon as he flew out of the space crack, Xu Ming was stunned by the sight above his head.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xu Ming saw that there was an incomparably huge supercontinent above the sky!


    Huge!!


    This super continent is far away from Xu Ming; However, no matter which direction Xu Ming looks from southeast to northwest, he can''t see the end of this supercontinent.


    "Why is there such a supercontinent?"


    "Is it possible that such a huge and indescribable supercontinent emerged when I fought with Erke?"


    Compared with this continent, the endless continent is as small as a grain of dust.


    "And... Why didn''t the leader of the extreme heaven palace react to such a big thing?" Xu Ming wondered.


    His true self has always been in an independent space. On the endless continent, once something big happens, they will contact him!


    However, there is no connection!


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s mind, there was a small hanging voice: "the host has found the divine domain and meets the conditions for upgrading the ''invincible plug-in in in the alien world..."


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked. "Is this super continent overhead a divine realm?"

 Chapter 816

    "Is this super continent overhead a divine realm?"


    Xu Ming guessed right. This endless supercontinent is indeed a divine domain!


    The divine domain does not appear suddenly, but always exists there and remains unchanged forever.


    However, the divine domain is too huge!


    Billions of miles?


    Billions of miles?


    It''s hard to describe the size of the divine domain!


    Because it is so huge, the space around the divine domain is completely disturbed!


    Chaotic time and space, blocking the line of sight! The divine realm clearly exists there, and it is wider than the sky; But under the gods, no one can see the divine domain!


    Now, Xu Minggu''s School of ancient practitioners has become a God; His eyes are so sharp that he can see through all vanity! The chaotic time and space can no longer hinder Xu Ming''s sight; Xu Ming, naturally saw the divine domain!


    What surprised Xu Ming even more was that Xiao hang woke up from sleep?


    "Xiao Hang''s sleep is too short?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Xiaogua continued: "at present, the invincible plug-in version is'' version 2.1 '', which can be upgraded to'' version 3.0 ''! However, because the host has attracted attention to the operation order of the universe, it cannot activate'' version 3.0 full '', but only'' version 3.0 safe ''!"


    "3.0 secure version?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    As the name suggests, the "safe version" should be safer to use and will not attract the attention of the operation order of the universe. But at the same time, the "safe version" is not as powerful as the "full version" in some functions!


    "Please choose whether to activate ''3.0 secure version''? - after activating ''3.0 secure version'', you will not be able to activate ''3.0 full version''!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "what conditions do I have to meet to activate ''3.0 full version''?"


    Small hanging way: "wait until the attention of the operation order of the universe, remove it from you!"


    "How long will it take...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling secretly - it''s really not easy to open and hang up!


    In the previous life, I was struck to a different world by thunder because of opening and hanging. This life is even more bizarre, because it even attracted the attention of the operation order of the universe, and was almost "sealed"!


    "It''s impossible to estimate how long we need to wait..." the little hanging said, "fast is a year and a half, slow is hundreds of millions of years..."


    "NIMA!" Xu Ming scolded secretly - slow is hundreds of millions of years?


    What else to say?


    "Activate ''3.0 secure version'' immediately!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    The function of the safe version is not as powerful as the full version; However, Xu Ming can''t stand the days when he can''t open and hang up!


    "Make do with it first! Maybe when you upgrade to version 4.0, you can use the full version again!" Xu Ming thought.


    "Plug in upgrade in progress..."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Alien invincible plug-in 3.0 Security version, update and upgrade completed!"


    This voice is really wonderful for Xu Ming! Xu Ming was so excited that he felt like tears in his eyes: "finally I can open it again!"


    The alien routine is deep! No plug-in, no sense of security!


    "Do you want to see the comparison between new and old versions now?"


    "View!"


    Immediately, a large text panel appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    First, the function review of the old version 2.1:


    "Invincible in the world" plug-in version 2.1 has the following functions:


    Free function: offline hang up cultivation, perfect battle.


    Primary VIP functions: artifact store, exploration, three hanging package (double attack, double defense, accelerated integration into one), rejuvenation.


    Intermediate VIP function: super perfect battle, second learning, forced rush to the next level, enlightened.


    Advanced VIP functions: leapfrog combat bonus, coordinate positioning, absolute invisibility, protagonist aura, absorption, insight mode, camouflage.


    Enjoy VIP functions: IQ rolling, suppression seal, soul attachment, separation, blinking, energy shield, independent space, forced face (exclusive)


    Super function: unlimited separation, time pause, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery


    Abnormal function: infinite resurrection, time reversal, invincible, second kill, copy


    Super abnormal function: second day, second earth, second air, seize and give up the universe!


    The current maximum permission of the host is: enjoy VIP function. "


    Xu Ming looked at these functions and said, "the plug-in functions of version 2.1 really can''t keep up with my needs!"


    For example, "offline hanging up practice" is almost meaningless to Xu Ming.


    Offline hanging up cultivation can only improve his accomplishments, but can not improve his perception of heaven. What''s more, it can''t help Xu Ming practice the skills of the ancient cultivator school.


    At the level of demigod, the concept of "cultivation" no longer exists; Who is strong and who is weak, mainly depends on the perception of heaven¡ª¡ª Even the concept of "cultivation" doesn''t exist. Is there any meaning for offline hanging up cultivation?


    Therefore, the plug-in function that Xu Ming first used can only be eliminated.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there are a series of functions in the new version 3.0, so that Xu Ming can compare with each other.


    "Invincible in the world plug-in version 3.0 has been opened. The functions are as follows:


    Combat function: Invincible combat effectiveness system, soul attachment, life and death book.


    Auxiliary functions: blinking, coordinate transmission, exploration, energy shield.


    Obscene function: stealth, camouflage, separation, independent space, forced face (exclusive).


    Store function: artifact store, mercenary system.


    Cultivation function: talent cultivation, heart tree garden.


    ¡­¡­


    The unopened functions are as follows: unlimited separation, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, unlimited resurrection, time pause, time countercurrent, invincible, second kill, copy, wholesale and retail golden fingers, second day, second earth, second air, seize and give up the universe!


    More powerful, more abnormal, more inhumane and more tragic functions, please look forward to the invincible plug-in version 4.0! "


    Looking at a large string, Xu Ming just wanted to say - how big the change is!


    The plug-in functions of the new version 3.0 are no longer sorted according to "permission level", but classified according to the plug-in function category. Moreover, there are many functions that are not available in the plug-in of the old version; At the same time, it also eliminates many messy and impractical functions, making the plug-in more meet Xu Ming''s needs at this stage.


    Simply put: the new version of the plug-in is more practical, more powerful and more invincible!


    Xu Ming was dazzled by a host of new features:


    "I rely on? Invincible combat effectiveness system? It sounds like a cow X!" Xu Ming wants to know how invincible this thing is!


    "Life and death book?" what''s new?


    "Mercenary system?"


    "Heart garden?"


    Xu Ming can''t wait to know.


    What Xu Ming is looking forward to most are the "not opened functions":


    "Infinite blue, what kind of function is it?"


    For several other plug-in functions that have not been opened, Xu Ming can guess what to use as the name suggests; Such as "time countercurrent", "invincible", and even "seizing the universe". However, Xu Ming could not guess the role of "infinite blue".


    Moreover, the plug-in of the new version eliminates many impractical functions; However, the function of "infinite blue", which does not know what to use, has always been strong here and has not been eliminated - it can be seen that this should be a very practical function.


    What makes Xu Ming look forward to the most speechless is the new item in the "not opened function" - wholesale and retail golden finger!


    "I rely on? Wholesale and retail gold fingers? -- what is this function to tease me?"


    Xu Ming is so anxious that his teeth itch. He wants to know what the new function is for; However, the "wholesale and retail golden finger" is in the "not opened function". Xu Ming can only see one name and can''t see the specific effect at all.

 Chapter 817

    Looking down, we will see a detailed introduction to the new version and new functions.


    "Invincible combat effectiveness system: it integrates various combat functions in version 2.0 plug-in, and perfectly integrates multiple attack, multiple defense, acceleration, super perfect combat, leapfrog combat bonus, protagonist aura, IQ rolling and other functions. Once hung in hand, it will be invincible all over the world!


    The invincible combat effectiveness system is divided into ''level 10'' powers, which consume different numbers of hanging points. Level 1 is the weakest, which can make the host play ''ten times'' combat effectiveness; level 10 is the strongest, which can play'' one million times'' combat effectiveness! "


    Seeing these introductions, Xu Ming was directly shocked: "this... This is too strong?"


    The weakest "level 1" can play a "ten times" combat effectiveness! The strongest "level 10" can play a "million times" combat effectiveness!


    See clearly, not "a hundred times", but "a million times"!!


    A million times!!!


    Xu Ming strongly doubts that if he turns on the "level 10 invincible combat effectiveness system", he can achieve the effect of every second!


    Pervert!


    What a pervert!


    However, a line of small characters behind this description cooled Xu Ming''s heart:


    "Because the current plug-in version is'' safe version '', it is limited that the power of invincible combat power can only maintain one attack or resist one attack!"


    for once!


    Xu Ming was depressed: "look at this explanation, because it is a plug-in of the ''safe version'', so there is this restriction... How cool it would be if I activated not the ''3.0 safe version'' but the ''3.0 full version''


    However, there is no such thing as "if" in the world.


    Moreover, even with the limitation of "safe version", this "invincible combat effectiveness" hanging is still a very powerful combat function!


    "Good! Good!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "keep a low profile and don''t be too greedy! It''s good to have a plug-in!"


    Continue to look down:


    "Soul attachment: the soul attachment of summoning great power can borrow the fighting power of great power, but can''t play its own fighting power; at the same time, all other plug-in functions are invalid and can''t be used! Because the current plug-in version is'' safe version '', it is limited, and the summoned great power has only'' 80% ''fighting power!"


    It''s the restriction of "safe version" again!


    However, as long as the plug-in can be used, it is better than not opening the plug-in!


    "Life and death book: write the enemy''s name in the life and death book, and you can kill the enemy remotely with the help of cause and effect!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened: "shit, kill from a distance! - in this case, if anyone offends me, can''t I let him die?"


    "Blink: move instantly! Consume the hang point and the farthest blink distance, increasing according to the strength of the host!"


    "Coordinate transfer: the host can set space coordinate points for space transfer. At most 100 space coordinate points can be set for the current cultivation."


    "Sniff: sniff all messages. Depending on the difficulty of sniffing, consume different numbers of Hang points."


    "Energy shield: provide a layer of energy shield for the host. Each time you are attacked, you will consume different numbers of hanging points according to the strength of the attack. If the hanging points are exhausted, the energy shield cannot continue to provide protection."


    "Invisibility: it is divided into ''level 10'' invisibility effect. After entering the ''level 1 invisibility'' effect, the host can avoid the detection and attack of all opponents at the same level. Each level of invisibility effect can make the host avoid the detection and attack of stronger opponents!"


    "Camouflage: you can disguise as anyone. The effect is divided into ''level 10''. ''level 1'' camouflage effect can make the host invisible to all opponents at the same level. Each level of camouflage effect can make the host hide stronger opponents!"


    "Separation: create perfect separation. At present, the maximum number of separation is'' 3 '', and you already have'' 2 ''."


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "Can I have three separate bodies? - when I go back, I''ll gather another separate body!"


    "Independent space: open up a completely independent space-time of one party and isolate all causes and effects. Only the host and the person designated by the host can enter and exit; others, by any means, can not find the location of the independent space, let alone enter the independent space."


    "Forced face beating (exclusive): an exclusive plug-in function specially customized according to the host''s behavior habits. After it is turned on, the host can forcibly hit anyone in the face; in the new version, it can also ''remote face beating''! The face beating must hit, and the other party can''t Dodge; however, it only has humiliating effect and doesn''t have any lethality. The consumption of hanging points depends on the difficulty of face beating."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "Forced face beating, added the function of ''remote face beating''? Good! Good!"


    In this way, Xu Ming doesn''t even need to run to find the person he wants to hit in the face in the future; As long as you drink tea at home, you can hit your face remotely, which is very convenient!


    "Artifact shop: you can buy almost all treasures (except special items)."


    "Mercenary system: it can release or complete mercenary tasks." there is not much introduction, but Xu Ming can think of the usefulness of this new function when he thinks about it with his toes.


    "Talent cultivation: you can cultivate and control super talents! The trained super talents will become the most dazzling existence; moreover, no matter how high their future achievements are, they will be absolutely loyal to the host! At present, there is a talent cultivation quota: one!"


    "Talent cultivation" is a cultivation function in the plug-in. However, only super genius can use this hang; For ordinary genius, this function can''t be used¡ª¡ª Talented people with insufficient qualifications are not even qualified to be controlled by Xu Ming!


    "Heart tree garden: Spiritual trees can be planted to form spiritual fruits. Spiritual trees are divided into five categories: Heavenly tree, ancient cultivation tree, Qiyun tree, belief tree and heart tree! Heavenly trees can produce ''Heavenly spiritual fruits'' to improve the perception of heavenly Tao; ancient cultivation trees can produce'' ancient spiritual fruits'' to strengthen the body of ancient practitioners... At present, the host can only plant ''Heavenly tree''!"


    "That''s interesting!" Xu Ming analyzed the new function. "It''s actually a bit like an alternative function of ''offline hanging up'', but it''s more powerful than ''offline hanging up''! And... I don''t know whether the formed spiritual fruit can be sold. If it can be sold, I''ll have another way to make money!"


    Thinking, Xu Ming opened the "heart tree garden" function curiously.


    A spiritual field with only one mu square appeared in Xu Ming''s mind. Xu Ming "saw" that on this mu of spiritual field, the purple gas was steaming and the sun was shining. It was very good at first sight!


    "Unexpectedly, I also have a farming day!"


    Xu Ming manipulated the plug-in and planted a Tiandao tree. When this heavenly tree matures, Xu Ming can often come to pick heavenly spiritual fruits.


    "Wait for the harvest!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming directly embarked on his return journey.

 Chapter 818

    Three years later, the Terran, the holy land of stars.


    Whew! Whew!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    On the star battle platform, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It is the disciples newly recruited by the star holy land this year who are competing and competing.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    This is the sound of weapons landing.


    Boom!


    A disciple who looked a little fat hit the outside of the star war platform.


    "The seventeenth!" a cold and arrogant young man in White said in a cold voice on the star battle platform, "but who else dares to fight on the stage?"


    The young man in white, named "Shuyi", is one of the most talented talents recruited by the star holy land this year. At the age of only 15, Yibu Daojun''s accomplishments have been achieved. There is great hope to achieve daozun and even daozhu in the future!


    "Hum! A bunch of scum!" seeing that no one dared to fight again for a long time, Shu Yi became more arrogant. "How dare you challenge me with your talent? It''s really humiliating! -- you know, even the legendary palm God Xu Ming was far inferior to me when he was 15!"


    All the geniuses around were too angry to speak. After all, their strength is really much weaker than Shu Yi; No matter what you say, you can''t say it without Shuyi''s fist.


    At this time, a handsome young man came towards the star battle platform.


    If Xu Ming were here, he would surely recognize that this handsome young man was the genius "Duan Yuyu" who attended the banquet with him.


    "Master Duan!"


    "Hello, master Duan!"


    A genius even shouted respectfully.


    The fat genius, looking at Duan Yuyu, was even more enthusiastic: "I heard that master Duan and brother Zhang Shenming have some friends. It''s really great! If only I could follow master Duan around, it would be great; in that case, maybe I can hope to see the legendary brother Ming with my own eyes in my life!"


    But chubby genius still knows himself: "with my talent, how can I have the chance to follow master Duan... Alas..."


    However, Duan Yuyu, who has always been gentle, has a cold face at this time. Even the surrounding air seemed a little cold.


    He looked at Shuyi coldly: "what did you just say?"


    "I......" Shu Yi was so cold that he didn''t know where he offended master Duan Yuyu.


    "Hum!" Duan Yu said coldly, and Shu was knocked to the ground.


    "Master Duan, I didn''t say anything!" Shu Yi said in fear.


    "Didn''t you say anything?" Duan Yu angrily hummed. "You deserve to be compared with brother Ming?"


    "I..."


    "When brother Ming was 15, he was far worse than you are now?" Duan Yu Leng hum. "Don''t think about what cultivation conditions brother Ming was and what cultivation conditions you were! - arrogance! Ignorance!"


    After Duan Yuyu finished, he still felt very angry: "from today on, go and be a factotum with the factotum disciples!"


    "I......" Shu Yimeng - do you want to be demoted from a formal disciple to a factotum disciple because of one sentence?


    "Go away!" Duan Yu said coldly, "Be your factotum disciple honestly. If you have a good repentance attitude, maybe I will promote you to a registered disciple! Also, don''t feel wronged and want to leave the star holy land and find another way out! I can tell you clearly - with your disrespectful words to brother Ming just now, there will be no power in the whole endless continent willing to accept you!"


    With that, Duan Yuyu looked at chubby genius again, and his eyes became very kind: "xiaopang, I heard you got full marks in the exam of Mingge liezhuan when you were in the entry examination?"


    Xiaopang stood up, patted the dust on his body and said proudly, "yes!"


    "Ming Ge liezhuan" got full marks in the exam, which is xiaopang''s proudest thing.


    "That... That..." Duan Yu rubbed his palm and said with some embarrassment, "can you follow me in the future? Help me point out some knowledge in the biography of brother Ming?"


    Follow Duan Yuyu? -- isn''t this what xiaopang dreams of?


    Xiaopang couldn''t believe it. He was more excited than getting married: "I do, I do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xu Ming killed Erke and saved the whole Terran, he has become a national idol!


    "Legend of brother Ming" is a compulsory course for all martial artists in the endless mainland! - if you want to take the road of martial arts, learn "Legend of brother Ming" first!


    At this time, the other side of the endless continent is undergoing an examination of the legend of Ming Ge liezhuan.


    The questions are difficult:


    "Question 13 (fill in the blank): what is the name of the second man killed by brother Ming?"


    "Question 38: how many hairs did brother Ming lose when he killed Erke?"


    "Question 250 (single topic): what would brother Ming do if he saw a girl squatting by the country road in rags?


    A. Take out your clothes and help her put them on.


    B. Strip off and XXXX.


    C. Don''t say anything. Let''s respect it first.


    D. Look around first. "


    "Question 301 (multiple choice): if brother Ming wakes up and finds himself a beautiful woman, how will he react?


    A. Scream.


    B. I was secretly happy.


    C. Let the brothers feel refreshed first. This is a good brother!


    D. Go fishing for a golden turtle son-in-law. "


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than a thousand questions.


    Some questions test the understanding of brother Ming''s experience; Some questions test the understanding of brother Ming''s character.


    In many forces, even the assessment results of Ming Ge liezhuan are more important than those of Wu Dao! The reason is very simple - if there was no brother Ming, there would be no current Terran!


    The reason why the Terran can exist and continue is that brother Ming turned the tide and killed the Erke true God of the demon family!


    ¡­¡­


    Above endless clouds.


    Xu Ming and the sword owner walked side by side in the void.


    "How beautiful!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Walking all the way, you can see the scenes of the Terran. And these beauties are exactly what Xu Ming vowed to protect to the death?


    "Thanks to you, Xu Ming!" the sword master said with emotion, "otherwise, I''m afraid our Terrans will hide in some corners and corners like those alien races and survive! And because of your existence, our Terrans have ushered in a new era!"


    This era is called the Xu Ming era!


    "How are the different races now?" Xu Ming asked.


    "They are all hiding in some very secret underground interlayer, or in the depths of space cracks. It''s difficult to explore them with spiritual force!" sighed the sword master. "But this time, our Terran will certainly do our best to kill all foreign races. In case you leave the endless continent in the future, the foreign races will make a comeback!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "don''t bother to track them down. Let them survive in every corner! As for making a comeback... They will never have such a chance!"


    The sword owner was stunned: "brother Xu Ming, do you intend to stay in the endless continent forever?"


    Xu Ming smiled and said nothing more.


    The sword owner didn''t ask much. He smiled and said, "the Lord of the extreme heaven palace held a round table meeting a few days ago to discuss how to build a ten thousand mile high golden statue for you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 819

    "Golden statue..."


    Build golden statues and accept the worship of hundreds of millions of people; This is undoubtedly the supreme glory in the Terran!


    In the history of Terran, only jiuyu true God has enjoyed such glory.


    But


    After jiuyu true God left the endless continent and went to the divine domain, the major alien races returned to attack the endless continent and demolished his golden statue


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "the golden statue is not in a hurry. I have my own ideas!"


    Xu Ming does have his own ideas.


    You know, golden statues can gather the power of faith; Practitioners of religious schools will build many golden statues. And Xu Ming, indeed, has considered allowing one of his own to separate and go to faith schools - after all, multiple schools and multiple roads!


    However, on the endless continent, the level of building golden statues is too low to gather much power of faith. Xu Ming plans to wait until he goes to the divine realm and learns a profound belief school and skill, and then it''s not too late to build a golden statue.


    "OK!" the sword master nodded.


    "That''s right!" the sword owner said again, "Xu Ming, aren''t you going to open up your own kingdom?"


    "Open up the kingdom of God..." Xu Ming shook his head slightly, "not for the time being!"


    Opening up the kingdom of God is actually to have a "safe zone".


    However, Xu Ming already has an absolute "safety zone" of independent space. Whether there is a kingdom of God is of little significance to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the sword owner, Xu Ming returned to the independent space.


    "Brother Ming." Zhang Hao, who graduated from Lan Xiang, saw Xu Ming coming back and quickly welcomed him.


    "Oh? Xiao hao?" Xu Ming smiled.


    When Xu Ming first met Zhang Hao, he was just a child who missed books.


    Now, decades later, Zhang Hao has become the "father of science and technology" of the endless continent!


    The hydrogen bomb made by Zhang Hao blew up the kingdom of Erke and the artifact of Erke - this story is also widely spread and talked about on endless continents.


    The endless continent also appeared such an idea for the first time: it turns out that reading is still a little useful!


    Zhang Hao also established an institution of higher learning, no doubt called "Zhangshen University" to show his respect for Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, the master God, personally inscribed for the University: knowledge changes destiny!


    The establishment of Zhangshen university has also planted a seed for the endless continent - the seed of science and technology.


    "Brother Ming, here you are!" Zhang Hao handed over a ring.


    "Oh? What''s this?" Xu Ming opened it curiously and saw


    "Hydrogen bomb!?"


    A super large hydrogen bomb!


    It''s much bigger than the previous eleven hydrogen bombs combined!


    Zhang Hao''s face is pleased. This hydrogen bomb is his most proud work!


    "Brother Ming, according to the calculation, the power of this hydrogen bomb should be able to blow up the whole endless continent..." Zhang Hao said weakly.


    "Poof!" Xu Ming almost spewed blood, "blow up the whole endless continent... Xiao Hao, you are brave enough; you dare to make such a thing..."


    "Cough!" Zhang Hao scratched his head and said, "brother Ming, I thought you must go to the divine domain! The divine domain is vast, and I don''t know what kind of crisis there is; you can take this hydrogen bomb with you for self-defense..."


    "Eh... OK!" Xu Ming is really drunk too - Zhang Hao is really thoughtful.


    However, Xu Ming knows that hydrogen bombs are of little use in the divine realm¡ª¡ª Although the explosion power of hydrogen bomb can cover a wide area; However, it can not "annihilate particles", so it can not cause any fatal damage to the gods.


    However, it can blow up artifact, and can also blow up artifact into "particle form"; It''s good to disgust people in the divine realm!


    "Brother Ming," Zhang Hao said again, "there''s another thing I want to ask you!"


    "You say!" said Xu Ming.


    "I want to ask brother ming to help me seal all the memories of the hydrogen bomb!" Zhang Hao said.


    Xu Ming thought: "indeed, it''s good to seal it! Your own strength is too weak. If anyone spies out the ''mass energy equation'' and the memory of making a hydrogen bomb from your mind, it can be a devastating blow to the endless continent!"


    "Yes!" Zhang Hao also sighed.


    He finally felt nostalgic about the physics knowledge in his mind, and then Xu Ming''s palm covered his celestial cover.


    Everything about "E = MC2" and "hydrogen bomb" is forgotten in Zhang Hao''s brain.


    ¡­¡­


    After erasing part of Zhang Hao''s memory, Xu Ming returned to his home.


    At this time, Gu Hanmo just came out of the closed state.


    "Han Mo, how do you feel?" Xu Ming asked with concern.


    The "heavenly tree" planted by Xu Ming in the "heart tree garden" will grow and mature in one year, and then bear "heavenly spiritual fruit" in another year, although there are only three.


    Xu Ming ate one of them himself. Feeling that it was good for him, he gave the other two to Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo''s strength is weak. After eating one, he can''t digest a large number of heavenly thoughts in the "heavenly spiritual fruit" for a moment, so he enters the closed door; It took a whole year to get out of the customs.


    At this time, Gu Hanmo''s eyes were full of the charm of heaven; Obviously, she has improved a lot in her perception of heaven!


    "Great harvest!" Gu Hanmo said happily, "Xu Ming, you can keep such spiritual fruit for yourself and improve your strength!"


    "It''s all right, I have a lot of such spiritual fruits!" Xu Ming said with a smile - now the Tiandao tree has been planted and will bear three fruits every year in the future; It is indeed inexhaustible.


    Xu Ming also said, "you should eat more of the spiritual fruit of the heavenly way and strive to prove the way and become a God as soon as possible."


    "Give my father some!" Gu said silently.


    "Of course!"


    They talked for a while, and then suddenly fell into silence.


    "Han Mo, I''m ready to go to the divine realm!" Xu Ming said.


    Gu Hanmo was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "how many parts are you going to go to the divine domain?"


    Now, Xu Ming has one self and three separate bodies!


    Among the three parts, the second part has become a God in the ancient practitioner school. The No. 1 separation and the newly condensed No. 3 separation are all the schools of heaven''s way of cultivation for the time being, and have not yet demonstrated the way to become a God.


    Xu Ming didn''t hide: "I''m going to send No. 1 and No. 2 to the divine realm. My master and No. 3 will stay in the endless continent!"


    "Hmm!" Gu Hanmo nodded with a stiff expression, "go!"


    "Han Mo, are you still angry?" Xu Ming pointed to Yin ran.


    "Is it useful to be angry?" Gu Hanmo glanced angrily.


    "Er..." Xu Ming is ashamed - he is also very distressed! After all, the reason why some "things shouldn''t have happened" between him and Yin ran, in the final analysis, Xu Ming is the "victim".


    However, whether it''s the victim or not, since you''ve become... A man, you should be bold!


    Gu Hanmo''s tone was a little gentle: "in fact... You have done well! I also know that you can''t blame you for this. Moreover, in this world, three wives and four concubines are normal..."


    Objectively speaking, Xu Ming is indeed a rare good man in the world!


    "Cold silence..." Xu Ming was both moved and ashamed.


    "Go!" Gu Hanmo''s eyes suddenly became open-minded, "go to the divine domain and catch Yin ran back!"


    Xu Ming looks up at the sky. His eyes seem to penetrate the membrane wall of the independent space and see the divine domain


    "Yin ran, wait for me!"


    Yin Ran is Xu Ming''s woman. No matter who it is, don''t take Yin ran away!


    Gradually, Xu Ming''s eyes contained a trace of coldness: "Li Xiujie..."


    Li Xiujie deliberately gave Erke the "fruit of preaching" and wanted to use Erke''s hand to kill Xu Ming - how could Xu Ming not take revenge with such a cruel calculation!?


    "Wait!!"


    Vast divine domain, brother Ming is coming!

 Chapter 820

    Xu Ming''s two parts left the endless continent quietly.


    Whew!


    The No. 2 split body has become a God in the ancient cultivator school. It is very fast and thousands of miles in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he had broken through the sky.


    The No. 1 separation cultivates the Tiandao school. Although it has not become a God, it is still no problem to hide in the world ring and take it to the divine domain.


    After all, there are demigods in the divine domain¡ª¡ª Like Yin ran and Qian Yi Shang, they are all demigods in the divine domain.


    Before long, Xu Ming flew to an altitude of 100 million miles on the endless continent.


    This is also the boundary of the endless continent.


    "What a vast and endless continent!" Xu Ming glanced back.


    The endless continent is a giant that spans billions of miles. Even though Xu Ming has become a God, looking down at the endless continent, he still can''t help feeling small.


    "Too big!"


    Xu Ming sighed and wondered, "why is such a huge world called the ''dust world''?"


    Xu Ming looked up and thought - there was an endless and huge divine domain above his head!


    Although the endless continent is huge, Xu Ming can measure its size somehow.


    But the great form has no shape. The Xu Ming is standing on the border of the endless continent, looking up at the realm of God, and can not tell how far away from the realm of God. You can''t see where the boundary of the divine domain is.


    The divine domain is so huge that Xu Ming can''t even know what the shape of the divine domain is.


    "As long as you fly up again, you can rush out of the membrane wall of the endless continent!"


    On the periphery of the endless continent, there is an invisible membrane wall protecting it.


    Inside the membrane wall is the atmosphere of endless continents, with a mild environment; Outside the membrane wall, there is an extremely violent destructive Gang wind, which is very terrible.


    "Let me feel what kind of power is the destructive Gang wind, which is said to tear even the body of the demigod!"


    Xu Ming took a step forward and immediately felt a strong sense of oppression from all directions.


    Xu Ming knows that he is crossing the membrane wall of the endless continent.


    "Yi -" Xu Ming tried his best to eat milk - it''s not easy to cross the membrane wall of the whole endless continent!


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ming finally felt that the invisible membrane wall was becoming thin.


    "Going out soon!"


    Poof!


    Xu Ming felt like a fish leaping out of the water, and nothing oppressed him anymore. The whole person feels a light.


    "Finally squeezed out!"


    Before Xu Ming could be happy, an invisible wind of destruction blew over; Xu Ming was like a leaf, which was blown away by the wind.


    "This... This..."


    Xu Ming was hurt by the fierce wind of destruction¡ª¡ª You know, Xu Ming''s body is the "Divine Body" of the ancient cultivator school! On the degree of arrogance, it is even stronger than the "Divine Body" of the school of heaven!


    However, even his body felt pain all over; It can be seen that this destructive Gang wind is so powerful and terrible!


    If it is Xu Ming''s No. 1 split, I''m afraid it may be blown to death by the wind


    "The wind is too strong..."


    Fortunately, Xu Ming is only full of pain and has not suffered any substantive damage - the divine body is not so easy to get hurt! Just like at the beginning, Xu Ming blew Erke into particle form with a hydrogen bomb, but he didn''t hurt Erke.


    But


    Xu Ming is destroying the vigorous wind, but he can''t control his body shape at all - he floats wherever the wind blows.


    "Am I going to be blown to the divine realm by the wind?"


    Xu Ming can only float with the wind.


    And Xu Ming found that he couldn''t go back to the endless continent if he wanted to go back; Unless, turn on "blink" hook and "coordinate transfer" hook.


    "No wonder jiuyu left the endless continent and there was no news..."


    In such an environment, even if jiuyu really wanted to go back to the endless continent, he couldn''t go back at all!


    The fierce wind of destruction swept through Xu Ming. The speed was immeasurable. It was more than ten thousand miles in an instant.


    Xu Ming felt as if he were trapped in a vortex; Moreover, it seems to be being rolled to the center of the vortex.


    The divine domain is very far away, and the journey to the divine domain is endless and long.


    Xu Ming rode the wind and drifted with the waves.


    One day


    Two days


    January


    Two months


    One year


    Two years


    Three years later, Xu Ming has been blown by the wind. I don''t know how many billion miles, but he still hasn''t reached the divine realm.


    However, Xu Ming finally knows why the endless continent is called the "dust world"!


    Because... The endless continent is too small!


    After leaving the endless continent for a few months, the endless continent in Xu Ming''s eyes is as small as a dust. A year later, the endless continent disappeared directly in the field of vision and could not see anything!


    Compared to the great form has no shape. The endless continent and other world of dust are really tiny like a "dust".


    The world of hundreds of millions of endless continents is like hundreds of millions of fine dust floating over the divine domain - no wonder the divine domain will call the world of endless continents "fine dust world".


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, Xu Ming was surprised to find that there was another human figure, which was also swept by the strong wind of destruction and rolled into the divine domain.


    "He is also a new God!" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened - it''s really fate to meet him in such an environment!


    Obviously, the other party also found Xu Ming.


    The two destructive Gang winds, I don''t know what coincidence or how, are getting closer and merging together.


    Xu Ming saw each other clearly - he was a strong man much bigger than himself. Many complicated inscriptions were engraved on his skin; His momentum is more like a bull with red eyes.


    The other side glanced proudly at Xu Ming: "go to the divine domain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Thunder continent.


    Holy emperor city.


    Bai Jia''s general "Li Xiujie" woke up from the closed pass with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "The trace of causal connection between me and Erke seems to be broken?"


    Li Xiujie, who gave Erke the fruit of Tao demonstration, naturally had some causal relationship with Erke.


    Now, the causal link is broken, which shows that


    "Is Erke dead?"


    If Erke dies, the causal relationship between them will naturally end here.


    Li Xiujie felt it again carefully. Sure enough, he couldn''t feel the cause and effect of Erke.


    "It seems that he''s really dead! But..." Li Xiujie''s eyes were puzzled. "Erke has got the fruit of preaching and should have become a God; in a dusty world, as long as he doesn''t want to die, who can kill him?"


    Li Xiujie immediately saw a figure in his mind - Xu Ming!


    "Is it Xu Ming who killed Erke?" Li Xiujie sneered. "Hum! Even if it is true, as long as he dares to come to the divine domain, he will die without a burial place!"


    Li Xiujie has set up a bureau in the divine domain and is waiting for Xu Ming to arrive.

 Chapter 821

    Hoo


    Hoo


    Between the divine realm and the hundreds of millions of dust world, there is a strong wind of destruction.


    Any destructive vigorous wind can easily tear and annihilate the demigod power.


    Xu Ming and another burly God were blown together by the strong wind of destruction. It''s really fate!


    "Go to the divine realm?" the other party glanced proudly at Xu Ming.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming smiled and hugged his fist. "You have just come out of your own dust world and go to the divine realm? - what do you call ''Xu Ming''


    "Wu Jian!" the burly God''s eyes looked at Xu Ming. There was a feeling of superiority in his eyes. He said proudly, "although I just came out of the dust world, I''m different from you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t care much about Wu Jian''s arrogance.


    After all, he and the other party just met by chance. If you can talk, you should make a friend; It doesn''t matter if you can''t talk.


    "What''s different?" Xu Ming asked with great interest.


    Wu Jian said proudly, "I know more about the divine domain than you!"


    "Please give me some advice!" Xu Ming gave full play to his excellent moral character of "not ashamed to ask questions from the lower level".


    "Hum!" Wu Jian became more and more arrogant, "do you know how many gods there are in the divine domain?"


    How many gods are there in the divine domain?


    Xu Ming was stunned: "I don''t know!"


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Wu Jian in surprise: "do you know?"


    "Of course i..." Wu Jian''s nostrils were facing the sky, like a proud bull, "I don''t know!"


    Poof!


    Xu Ming almost spurted blood - "don''t know" you still pretend to "know"?


    Wu Jian said again, "but... In the divine realm, gods go everywhere! - the number of gods may even be more than the existence under the demigod!"


    "There are more gods than half gods?" Xu Ming was stunned. "How could it be!?"


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Wu Jian said proudly. "Think about it, the number of tiny dust worlds is known as" hundreds of millions "... No one knows exactly how many; but even if it''s less, there are only one trillion tiny dust worlds! For each tiny dust world, only one God will go to the divine domain! - then there will be one trillion gods in the divine domain!"


    And actually


    The number of dust worlds is far more than one trillion! It may be one trillion or one trillion... No one knows the specific number.


    Moreover, there is far more than one God in every dust world - like the endless continent, there are four true gods: jiuyu, Brahma, Erke and Xu Ming! This is only from the "jiuyu era" to the present; So, how many gods appeared in those wild times that were not recorded before the jiuyu era?


    Moreover, how many "local gods" will appear in the endless vast divine domain?


    Xu Ming thought carefully. He really felt terrible!


    "Hum!" the look on Wu Jian''s face became more and more arrogant, "do you know nothing about the divine domain and dare to go to the divine domain?"


    Xu Ming asked, "why do you know so much about the divine realm?"


    Wu Jian said proudly, "there is an ancient relic in my hometown! After I became a God, I stayed in my hometown and spent hundreds of millions of years exploring the ancient relic..."


    "Hundreds of millions of years..." Xu Ming was stunned - he couldn''t understand what a long time span it was!


    "Hey, hey!" Wu Jianyue said more and more proudly, "I not only harvested all the treasures in that ancient relic, but also promoted the second way of heaven to the level of gods over the years! - my strength, even if placed in the divine domain, will not be at the bottom! And you..."


    Wu Jian sneered disdainfully, "I think your life breath is quite young; you should have just broken through to the gods, haven''t you?"


    Xu Ming said truthfully, "it has just broken through more than three years!"


    "Sure enough!" Wu Jian shook his head. "Just break through the gods, you dare to go to the divine domain. You are really brave enough!"


    "Shenyu is very dangerous?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "According to what I learned from that ancient relic, the divine realm... Killing continues!"


    "Ah?" the killing continued, which was somewhat unexpected to Xu Ming.


    "That''s normal!" Wu Jian looked as if he knew the divine domain like the back of his hand. "How many who can prove to be gods did not rise from killing? - can the gods of killing gather in the divine domain, and the divine domain be peaceful?"


    "Well..." sounds reasonable.


    Wu Jian said again, "I think your strength is still very weak. Then, do you have any powerful life-saving treasures?"


    "There is an artifact spear!" Xu Ming said without hesitation. He was not worried that the other party would rob him.


    "Only one attack artifact?"


    "Yes!"


    Other artifacts were exchanged for level 9 hanging points in the last battle with Erke. The level 9 hanging point has been used up by Xu Ming.


    "Tut tut..." Wu Jian shook his head and sighed, "poor! Really poor! - you have no strength and no life-saving treasure. How dare you go to the divine domain?"


    "Well..."


    Wu Jian arrogantly preached, "if you come to the divine domain like you, once you encounter any danger, you can''t fight again, you can''t escape, and you will surely die! - are you going to die when you go to the divine domain?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming actually wanted to say - I have a hang!


    Wu Jian seemed to despise Xu Ming and became addicted. He said, "look at me again! - in terms of strength, I have two heavenly ways, which are at the divine level. Even in the divine domain, they are not weak hands; in terms of treasures..."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Wu JianZheng said, suddenly his light was shining; All over the body, from head to foot, are shining with colorful treasures.


    Use an idiom to describe: jewels!


    "Shit?" Xu Ming was stunned. "So many treasures?"


    "Hum!" Wu Jian just showed off his wealth in front of Xu Ming, "Tengyun crown, Magic Dragon Armor, wisteria fist cover, Tiandao knee protector... All these more than ten pieces of equipment on me are artifact! Look at the inscriptions on me. These are not ordinary inscriptions, but artifact level ''skin''! Look at my teeth..."


    Then Wu Jian really bared his teeth and said, "my set of gold teeth is also an artifact! - is it powerful? What, is it stupid?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless directly - even his teeth are artifact. It''s really "armed to the teeth"!


    But Xu Ming also has a question - what''s the use of Wu Jian''s teeth equipped with artifact? Is it hard? Is he going to bite?


    Whoosh!


    Wu Jian put away the colorful light on the treasure again and sneered, "see? Like me, only when you go to the divine domain can you have a sense of security!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that the space in front of him had ripples; Like a stone thrown into a calm lake, rippling ripples.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was stunned.

 Chapter 822

    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Wu Jian looked very calm and said contemptuously, "you don''t know that? It seems that you really don''t know anything about the divine domain! - let me tell you! These layers of ripples are the ''receiving array'' of the divine domain!"


    "Connect the lead array?"


    "Yes!" Wu Jian put on an expert''s face, "you should know that every world has a ''world membrane wall''


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Indeed, the secret realm has "secret realm membrane wall", the kingdom of God has "divine Kingdom membrane wall", and the micro dust world also has "micro dust world membrane wall".


    Membrane wall is the boundary of a world.


    "Since every world has a ''world membrane wall'', do you think there is no membrane wall in the divine domain? - we should have a ''Divine domain membrane wall'' in front of us!" Wu Jian said, "However, the larger the world is, the thicker the membrane wall will be! - it is not difficult for us to penetrate the membrane wall of the dust world! However, the membrane wall of the divine domain is far from what we can penetrate!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t think of this - yes! The divine domain is so vast than the micro dust world. Compared with the divine domain, the micro dust world is really just a "micro dust"; then, the membrane wall of the divine domain must be very strong and thick


    It''s so thick that even ordinary gods can''t pass through!


    "So..." Wu Jian continued, "the super power of the divine domain has set up countless receiving and guiding arrays everywhere in the divine domain! As long as someone approaches the membrane wall of the divine domain, the receiving and guiding array will bring them into the divine domain!"


    "I see..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Ming and Wu Jian flew to the ripples of space.


    Xu Ming only felt that a strange wave of space wrapped him. Then, he couldn''t see anything clearly at the flower in front of him; but obviously, he should be moving rapidly in space.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Ming felt the soles of his feet snap and touch the ground.


    "Here we are!?"


    At this time, Xu Ming felt a terrible pressure on himself, which was not only aimed at the material aspect, but also at the soul and even the soul.


    Xu Ming, who first came to the divine realm, was caught off guard. He couldn''t help but soften his feet and shake his body. However, he immediately stabilized his body and didn''t fall.


    However, Wu Jian is going to be much worse! - although he knows a little about the divine domain, he knows very little; how can he know that the space of the divine domain is so terrible. One day, Wu Jian fell directly to the ground and ate shit.


    "I......" Wu Jian immediately stood up with a look of anger on his face. He looked at Xu Ming angrily and shouted, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh..." Xu Ming really didn''t laugh - because he was busy observing the situation around him. How can he have time to laugh at Wu Jian?


    Wu Jian was just angry and thought Xu Ming was laughing at him.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to care about it. He felt carefully: "the power of space here... It''s so abnormal!"


    Very sick!


    Under such strong space pressure, Xu Ming feels that it will be very difficult to fly! As for speed, it will certainly be much slower than in the dust world!


    And


    Xu Ming tried to release his spiritual power, but found that his spiritual power strong enough to cover the whole endless continent can only cover the hundred feet of the divine domain!


    "It''s too hard to suppress..."


    In such an environment, Xu Ming''s strength is equivalent to weakening a lot!


    However, Xu Ming is not the only one who has been weakened; everyone in the divine domain has been suppressed and weakened!


    At the same time, Xu Ming can''t help wondering: "how do those demigods and those under the demigods survive in the divine domain?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the spatial authority of the divine realm varies from person to person! The authority of the demigod is much weaker than that of the gods!


    Then Xu Ming observed the surrounding environment.


    At this time, the sky is very gloomy.


    At the foot of Xu Ming is an ancient bluestone array. Around him is a desolate mountain forest.


    The earth is black, and so are the rolling mountains.


    Black trees are bare without any branches and leaves. They are scattered and grow all over the mountain forest. It is very desolate.


    "Is this the divine domain?"


    Xu Ming originally thought that when he came to the divine realm from the endless continent, he should be "countrymen into the city"; but now, Xu Ming has the feeling of "countrymen into the mountains", as if he had come to a more desolate place.


    Wu Jian also has some doubts, which is very different from his imaginary divine domain!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Just then, more than ten black shadows shot at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming found that even his eyesight was greatly affected when he arrived in the divine domain. It was difficult for him to see the human figure hundreds of miles away.


    Too much suppression!


    However... What is suppressed is mainly "perception". In terms of power, it is not much suppressed.


    "Who are these people?" Xu Ming looked surprised.


    Soon, more than ten black figures flew close.


    Xu Ming saw that these were more than ten soldiers wearing black armor. Every soldier is the breath of God.


    "More than ten gods!" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Gods are rare in the endless continent. Once the gods are born, they can crush an era!


    However, as soon as Xu Ming arrived at the divine domain, he saw more than a dozen gods before he got out of the array base of the "receiving and guiding array"!


    There are too many gods in the divine domain, right?


    "Not good!" Wu Jian suddenly changed his face.


    Wu Jian''s own strength is not weak, and his equipment is also good; It can be said that wandering in the divine realm has barely had the capital to protect itself - but it also depends on the circumstances. If, like now, Wu Jian''s self-protection ability in the face of more than a dozen divine soldiers would be a joke!


    What the other party wants to do to him, he can do to him!


    Whew!


    Wu Jian moved very quickly, and immediately put all the artifacts in his body into the world ring - although Wu Jian showed off his wealth in front of Xu Ming. But when facing the people whose strength completely crushed him, Wu Jian was very clear: money can''t be revealed!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Soon, more than a dozen black armored soldiers flew close. Everyone exuded a mighty momentum. I don''t know if they want to give Xu Ming a blow.


    Soon, more than ten divine soldiers landed on the base of bluestone array.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that a flamingo flying high was engraved on the armor behind each divine soldier; Look at the shape, it should be "Jinwu".


    "Jinwu?"


    Xu Ming wondered what the meaning of this pattern was.

 Chapter 823

    Among the more than ten black armor divine soldiers, the leader was a cold and arrogant young man with a pale face.


    He glanced at Xu Ming and Wu Jian at random: "from the dust world?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Wu Jian answered again and again.


    "Hum! You''re lucky to be born into our ''Jinwu city'' territory!" the cold and arrogant youth hum.


    Jinwu city?


    Xu Ming and Wu Jian, of course, have never heard of Jinwu city; I don''t know if it''s really "lucky" to be born here, as the cold and arrogant youth said.


    The cold and arrogant young man continued: "there are killings everywhere in the divine domain. If in some chaotic cities, new gods like you who have just arrived say they will die! The surrounding area, just under the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, is still quiet and peaceful."


    Say die?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    Wu Jian was deeply dissatisfied - he practiced the two heavenly ways to the divine level; The body is wearing gold and silver, full of artifacts, very pearly. In terms of strength, it should not be the bottom among the gods. How can it be so easy to say die?


    The cold and arrogant young man glanced at Wu Jian: "why, are you unconvinced by what I said?"


    Does Wu Jiangan say he doesn''t accept it?


    He said again and again, "take it! Take it!"


    "Hum! Just take it!" the cold and arrogant young man raised a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth, "don''t think how great it is to achieve some achievements in the small dust world; the vastness and magic of the divine domain is far beyond your imagination! - let alone more than a dozen of our brothers; just one of them can easily kill you two!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Wu Jian nodded like mashing garlic. Of course, he can see that the strength of these more than ten divine soldiers is very strong, which is far from what he can compete with.


    Then, the cold and arrogant young man stared at Wu Jian for a few seconds and showed a more meaningful smile: "I was far away just now. It seems that you put something away?"


    Wu Jianhu''s body was shocked. He couldn''t help but sweat behind him. He waved his hand and said, "no... no!"


    Xu Ming looked at it and said nothing, but he had a hunch in his heart: "this Wu Jian... What a tragedy!"


    "No?" the cold and arrogant youth was unhappy. "Do you mean to say I''m blind?"


    "I......" how could Wu Jian have expected that he would encounter such a thing just when he arrived in the divine domain; For a time, I didn''t even know what to say.


    The arrogant young man sneered and said, "come on, take your world ring and let me see! What are you hiding? It''s like a treasure!"


    Hand over the world ring?


    Wu Jianhu''s body was shocked again - if he handed it over, would the world ring still be his own?


    "I... i..." Wu Jianlian said, "Sir, I really don''t have any treasures..."


    "Hum!!" the cold and arrogant young man suddenly gave a cold hum, and even the surrounding air seemed to solidify and become cold. "It''s so much nonsense to ask you to take it. Can''t we... We are the ''golden black guard'', and will we be greedy for your treasure?"


    More than a dozen other Jin Wuwei also showed displeasure on their faces.


    "I......" Wu Jian was speechless - this is chiguoguo''s robbery!


    "Sir, I''d like to offer a thousand sacred stones. Will you let me go?" Wu Jian flattered and smiled.


    "A thousand sacred stones?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised at the bottom of his heart - he exchanged all the fragments and artifacts of sacred stones for hanging points, which was only worth 300 sacred stones; And Wu Jian, unexpectedly, opened his mouth with a thousand divine stones.


    "No wonder he just likes to show off his wealth in front of me. It turns out that he really has the capital to show off his wealth!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... Poor baby... Don''t you know that high-profile showing off his wealth often comes to no good end?"


    "A thousand divine stones?" the cold and arrogant young man was also slightly surprised and thought, "shit, I caught a big fish today!"


    The cold and arrogant youth really wondered how the indigenous gods from this dusty world got so many sacred stones. You know, a thousand divine stones, let alone in the dust world, are not a small number even in the divine domain.


    And... Since Wu Jian is willing to ask for a thousand divine stones, it shows that his treasure must exceed a thousand divine stones!


    In this way, the cold and arrogant youth is even more reluctant to let Wu Jian go!


    "Hum!" said the cold and arrogant young man angrily, "what are you talking about? It''s like we''re going to rob you! - see clearly, we''re jinwuwei, not bandits!"


    Wu Jian secretly said, "if you don''t want to rob me, you won''t stare at my world ring!"


    Of course, he dare not say these words.


    But let him hand over the world ring, he is even more reluctant!


    "Hmm? Still refuse to hand it in?" the cold and arrogant young man''s face sank. "I seriously doubt if there is anything shady hidden in your world ring! - now, I''ll search you in the name of Jin Wuwei!"


    Jinwu Wei, the guard of Jinwu city. In the area under the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, the power is great!


    "I......" Wu Jian had no choice but to honestly take off his world ring.


    He knew that if he continued to resist tenaciously, he might lose his life! After all, the divine realm is not a place of harmony and tranquility, but a place full of killing.


    Xu Ming looked at it secretly and sympathized: "this elder brother is really a tragedy! He just showed off his wealth with me. In the blink of an eye, he will be robbed of everything... Oh, no, there is still a good tooth left..."


    Xu Ming remembers that Wu Jiangang just put all his treasures into the world ring; Only that artifact tooth didn''t have time to close.


    "Hum!" the arrogant young man took the world ring with a sneer, and his spiritual strength penetrated into it and looked at it.


    Immediately, he was slightly surprised, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I''m going to have a good harvest!"


    "That... That..." Wu Jian said carefully, "Sir, after the search, can you give me back the world ring?"


    "Give it back to you?" the cold and arrogant youth smiled. "What give it back to you?"


    Wu Jian''s heart clicked. Although he had expected that his treasure would not be protected, he always had a chance: "world ring..."


    "World ring? You say this?" the cold and arrogant youth tossed the world ring in his hand. "Is this yours? Why don''t I remember it''s yours? - besides, there are thousands of sacred stones and dozens of artifacts in my world ring; how can you have so many treasures as an aboriginal from the dust world?"


    The cold and arrogant youth directly said "my world ring".


    "I......" Wu Jian wanted to cry without tears - what is this? He was robbed as soon as he arrived in the divine domain!


    "All right!" the arrogant young man smiled, "welcome to the divine domain. This is Jinwu city! - if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go!"


    With that, more than ten jinwuwei were ready to leave.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief -- if he didn''t go again, I''m afraid he would be robbed!


    "Go?" Wu Jian was stunned and said, "Sir, wait!"


    "Hmm?" the cold and arrogant youth turned around, "what? What else?"


    "Sir, I don''t mind if you rob me! But you can''t rob me alone..." said Wu Jian, glancing at Xu Ming secretly. The meaning was obvious - you can''t rob him alone. You should touch rain and dew!

 Chapter 824

    "I went!"


    Xu Ming was stunned at first, followed by incomparable anger - Wu Jian is too cheap! Originally, these Jinwu guards were going to leave, but he even deliberately reminded Jinwu Wei to rob himself.


    What is this!


    Xu mingnu felt his palm tickle from his chest.


    "Oh?" the cold and arrogant young man stopped his pace.


    He first looked at Xu Ming, then turned to Wu Jian and stared at him.


    Wu Jian was staring a little hairy: "this... This adult?"


    "What did you say just now?" said the cold and arrogant youth.


    "I said... You can''t rob me alone..." Wu Jian said carefully.


    Boo!!


    The cold and arrogant young man raised his foot and easily kicked Wu Jian to the ground.


    "My lord..." Wu Jian was very wronged - he kindly "reminded", how could he be kicked instead?


    "Hum!" said the cold and arrogant youth unhappily, "you can eat your food, but you can''t talk nonsense - when did I rob you?"


    Wu Jian was stunned.


    Xu Ming is also ignorant - why does he feel that the world of gods is much more shameless than the world of mortals?


    Xu Ming has just arrived in the divine realm. He sees the shamelessness one scene after another.


    Xu Ming just wants to say: the urban routine is deep. I want to go back to the countryside.


    Boo!!


    The cold and arrogant young man came forward with another foot: "to be clear, did I rob you?"


    Wu Jian wanted to cry without tears: "no... no!"


    "Hum!" the cold and arrogant youth said coldly, "remember clearly. Don''t talk nonsense next time!"


    "Yes... Yes..." although Wu Jian was extremely depressed, Jin Wuwei came out at random, and his strength was much stronger than him. He can only hold back even if he holds back.


    The cold and arrogant youth turned their attention to Xu Ming again.


    In fact, he didn''t have much interest in robbing Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming was "shabby" and didn''t look like a rich God.


    However, now that you''ve returned, you''d better rob by the way. It''s called... Rain and dew.


    "Your world ring, let me check!" the arrogant youth threw Wu Jian''s world ring and smiled.


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at the cold and arrogant youth and more than a dozen other jinwuwei, and then came to a conclusion - I can''t beat it!


    Don''t say more than a dozen, but you can''t beat one!


    After all, Xu Ming doesn''t even have a level 9 hanging point now. He can''t open the battle at all. The more than ten jinwuwei in front of them, judging from their momentum, I''m afraid that the weakest three heavenly ways have reached the level of gods; Xu Ming can''t be an opponent if he doesn''t hang up!


    "It''s a little embarrassing..." Xu Ming thought, what should I do, "do you really want to hand over the world ring?"


    Of course not!


    It doesn''t accord with Xu Ming''s character!


    Besides, there is a super large hydrogen bomb in the world ring! If it doesn''t help, it''s a big deal to throw out the hydrogen bomb.


    "Why, you don''t want to pay?" the cold and arrogant young man sneered - he didn''t believe Xu Ming, an Aboriginal who had just come to the divine realm, but resisted him.


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming pondered for a moment and said, "before handing over the world ring, I have a small request. I wonder if I can?"


    "Oh!" the cold and arrogant youth said with great interest, "dare you talk about requirements in front of me? -- OK, today I have a good harvest and a good mood. Tell me!"


    Wu Jian''s face changed - the cold and arrogant youth said "good harvest", of course, he meant the harvest from him.


    Xu Ming pointed to Wu Jian, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t think he''s cool! I want to smoke him!"


    "Oh?" the arrogant young man couldn''t help laughing, "OK! Go ahead! - I''d like to see if you can smoke him!"


    "How dare you?" Wu Jian stared.


    PA!!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Ming''s slap fell on Wu Jian''s face.


    "You......" Wu Jian was stunned. "How dare you......"


    "You''re lucky..." Xu Ming ignored Wu Jian''s anger and said to himself very blandly, "this... Is my first slap in the divine domain! It''s very commemorative!"


    "You... Die!!" Wu Jian burst out and jumped at Xu Ming like a tiger.


    Bang!!!


    But at this time, the cold and arrogant youth took another step and kicked Wu Jian directly.


    "You......" Wu Jian was directly forced by the abuse. "Why did you kick me?"


    "Why did you kick you?" the cold and arrogant young man smiled coldly. "Don''t you see that I''m about to talk to this boy? - what''s the matter with you trying to interrupt me?"


    "He... He smoked me!" Wu Jian was extremely wronged - he felt that he had suffered more wrongs this day than in his whole life.


    "The skill is inferior to that of a man. Who is to blame for being smoked?" the cold and arrogant youth disdained.


    "He made a sneak attack!" Wu Jian said again.


    Boo!!


    The cold and arrogant young man followed with a foot, stepped on Wu Jian''s face and kicked off his artifact teeth.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson. Remember, in the divine realm, there is no saying of ''sneak attack''! - it''s your ability to kill others!" sneered the arrogant youth; Then, he waved over the artifact teeth that fell on the ground, "you still hid an artifact and didn''t hand it in?"


    "This......" Wu Jian is really going to be abused and cry, "this is just a pair of dentures!"


    "But it''s also an artifact!" the cold and arrogant young man couldn''t help saying, and even his teeth were left to Wu Jian.


    "Ha ha!" when Xu Ming saw that Wu Jian had been abused, he was very happy. He couldn''t help laughing at Wu Jian. "What you did is very relieving me! If you don''t rob me, I can take you as a friend!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming''s words directly aroused the laughter of Jinwu guards.


    "Take me as a friend?" the cold and arrogant youth looked contemptuous. "Are you qualified to be friends with me?"


    Other Jinwu guards also sneered: "boy, do you know his identity?"


    "My father is the leader of jinwuwei!" the arrogant young man looked arrogant. He threw away the robbed world ring and sneered, "just because you are an aborigine from the dusty world, you also want to curry favor with me?"


    Flatter you?


    Xu Ming smiled - will brother Ming curry favor with anyone?


    "I wanted to give you a chance to be friends with me!" Xu Ming sneered. "Since you don''t cherish it, forget it!"


    "Hmm?" the cold and arrogant young man''s face sank. "You dare to speak wildly in front of me. It''s really trying to die! - originally, I was going to take your world ring today. But your words annoyed me very much; so... You die here!"


    Wu Jian also had gloating in his eyes: "this boy is really looking for death!"


    "Kill him!"


    The cold and arrogant young man snorted coldly. Suddenly, more than ten jin Wuwei surrounded Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "very good! Very good..."


    Xu Ming wanted to keep a low profile when he first came to Shenyu; But now it seems that others don''t give him a low-key chance!


    Since we can''t keep a low profile, let''s keep a high profile!

 Chapter 825

    The cold and arrogant youth''s eyes were cold: "boy, you are arrogant! But I don''t like someone arrogant in front of me! - don''t kill him too easily. Torture him before killing him!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding Jinwu guards all showed ferocious faces.


    In the divine realm, there are too many ways to torture gods! Moreover, the vitality of the gods is tenacious. Even if they are tortured severely, it is not easy to torture and die. It''s fun!


    In Wu Jian''s eyes, he was even more gloating: "he who knows current affairs is a hero! - Xu Ming, who has just come to the divine realm, is so arrogant; he''s really looking for death!"


    Xu Ming smiled.


    Funny smile!


    "Want to kill me!" Xu Ming waved his hand, and suddenly another Xu Ming appeared around him - it was Xu Ming''s first part.


    The first one is the Tiandao school. So far, there is no way to become a God, just a semi God!


    But just because it''s just a half god, so... The first split opens and hangs. You don''t need level 9 hanging points, you only need level 8 hanging points!


    In other words: the first part can be opened and hung unscrupulously!


    "Hmm?" the cold and arrogant young man was stunned. "Separation? This boy has practiced separation!? - moreover, it seems to be a very perfect separation, although it is only at the level of demigod!"


    At the same time, the cold and arrogant youth couldn''t help wondering: "what did he call a demigod to separate himself?"


    Do what?


    The cold and arrogant youth will know right away!


    Whew!


    The ancient cultivator school became the second part of God and disappeared in an instant. It was obvious that it had entered the world.


    Only Xu Ming''s "demigod first separation" remained outside.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" the cold and arrogant youth shouted.


    "What''s so fishy?" Xu Ming smiled very strangely.


    Then in an instant, Xu Ming disappeared from his place; At the same time, he had appeared in front of the cold and arrogant youth, grabbed the world ring he was throwing and robbed it.


    Before the cold and arrogant youth reacted, Xu Ming blinked away again.


    "What''s the situation?" the cold and arrogant young man was completely confused.


    It took him a long time to react: "instant... Blink!"


    "It''s definitely a blink!" on the cold and arrogant young man''s face, both shocked and excited, "you have a blink treasure!!"


    Even in the divine realm, there are few people who can exert the power of "teleportation".


    As for how precious the "blinking treasure" is, naturally, there is no need to say more¡ª¡ª The cold and arrogant youth will blink when they see Xu Ming. They don''t even care about the world ring robbed by Xu Ming!


    "But... The aboriginal man specially switched out of the demigod to act, which shows that his'' blinking treasure ''should only carry the demigod for blinking!" the cold and arrogant youth guessed, "The half god level teleportation treasure is much less valuable! However, it is also a teleportation treasure no matter how low it is! - if other forces in Jinwu city know that a native has a teleportation treasure, I don''t know how many people will come to compete!"


    The brain tonic ability of the cold and arrogant youth is really strong enough. However, he can''t imagine that Xu Ming switched out of his half mind because... He doesn''t have a level 9 hanging point.


    Other Jinwu guards were also stunned at this time: "instant treasure? -- get rich! Get rich! Be sure to grab it!"


    Wu Jian was even more surprised - he had never seen "blink" and had never even heard of it!


    "What kind of unimaginable ability is this?" Wu Jian was shocked. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret - he vaguely felt that it was a very wrong thing to pull Xu Ming into the water after he was robbed!


    "Boy!" the cold and arrogant youth shouted, "leave the blinking treasure, and I''ll spare you!"


    Blinking treasure?


    "What''s this?" Xu Ming was stunned and immediately reacted. "It seems that these Jinwu guards mistakenly thought I had some fleeting treasures!"


    In that case, Xu Ming was also happy to tease them: "want my blinking treasure?"


    "Hum!" the cold and arrogant young man snorted, "don''t pretend to be calm. I know that the energy storage of the teleportation treasure can only support you for several teleportations, and it will be exhausted. At that time, don''t you let me knead it? - so hand over the teleportation treasure quickly and I''ll give you a chance to live!"


    "You guessed right. The blinking treasure can only support me for several blinks! But these blinks are enough for me to escape!" Xu Ming deliberately said, "so how can I hand over the blinking treasure to you with my destiny?"


    In fact, Xu Ming has some level 8 hanging points; "blink" hanging points, which can be opened as much as he wants.


    "What do you want?" the cold and arrogant young man snorted again.


    "I think..." Xu Ming smiled very strangely and raised his palm at the same time.


    "Hmm?" the cold and arrogant young man somehow had an ominous premonition. He always felt that there would be no good for Xu Ming to slap him up.


    Just then, the shadow of the palm flashed!


    Pop, pop, pop, pop


    More than ten jin Wuwei, including the cold and arrogant youth, were slapped on the face - Xu Ming''s exclusive "forced face beating" hanging, who can stop it!?


    "You..." the cold and arrogant youth were stunned directly!


    How could he have thought that he would be beaten in the face by a native of the dust world who had just come to the divine domain! And it''s playing so loud¡ª¡ª Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s a shame!


    More than ten jinwuwei were also stunned - they are jinwuwei! Xu Ming slapped them not only in the face, but also in the face of Jin Wuwei!


    In Jinwu City, does anyone dare to hit Jinwu Wei in the face?


    This is a rebellion!


    "You..." the cold and arrogant youth pointed to Xu Ming.


    PA!!


    "You what you!" Xu Ming raised his hand and hung up again¡ª¡ª Although this is only his half god, but the "forced face" hanging out, even the face of the gods can''t be missed!


    "What kind of magic is this?" the cold and arrogant youth couldn''t understand why a demigod could slap them in the face.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, more than a dozen Jin Wuwei finally reacted from the shock and surrounded Xu Ming in a murderous manner.


    Whew!


    Xu Ming a blink, directly to the distance!


    "Catch up! Catch up!" roared the cold and arrogant youth. "The energy storage of the teleportation treasure is limited. I don''t believe it. He can teleport several times! - catch up and exhaust the energy in his teleportation treasure!"


    "Kill!!!"


    More than ten jin Wuwei turned around and killed Xu Ming again.


    However, Xu Ming disdained to smile, and then


    Whew, whew, whew


    Like a rabbit jumping, it blinked into the distance and disappeared directly.


    Everyone was stunned - it was faster than a rabbit!


    The Jinwu guards looked at their boss: "yushao, didn''t you say that he can''t blink a few times? Now..."


    Now I can''t even see people. How can I catch up


    "Hum! He can''t run!" the cold and arrogant boy said coldly, "Jinwu city is under the jurisdiction of our Jinwu guard; no one can escape from my ''Cheng Yu''! -- Moreover, the aboriginal has used so many blinks so recklessly; his blink treasure and energy storage must not be much left... Find it for me! Even if you dig three feet, you should find it for me! I''ll see how he can run!"


    "Yes!"


    "This boy dares to slap me. We must find him!"


    The gold and black guards said one after another.


    "By the way, yushao, what should he do?" someone asked, pointing to Wu Jian.


    "Yu... Yu Shao..." Wu Jianzhan flattered and smiled gingerly - of course he could see that Yu Shao was in a bad mood now!


    The cold and arrogant young man "Cheng Yu" waved his hand: "kill directly! - if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t turn around and rob, and I wouldn''t be slapped! It''s all his fault, and I''ll be slapped!"


    Cheng Yu directly counted the slap on Wu Jiantou.


    "Yes! If it weren''t for him, how could so many of us be slapped? -- killed!"

 Chapter 826

    Jump! Jump! Jump! Jump! Jump


    Xu Ming was like a rabbit. He hopped all the way and blinked for thousands of miles before he stopped.


    You know, the space of the divine domain is extremely suppressed, and the speed of the gods is greatly affected. Wanli, this is a very far distance in the divine domain!


    "It should be safe now?" Xu Ming said secretly. "Ya, I met a robber just after I arrived in the divine domain! - fortunately, I brought my first part to the divine domain; otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble today. Maybe I''ll be robbed!"


    Why did Xu Ming bring his first part to the divine realm?


    There is a very important reason: the first split is only half god. Once you encounter any irresistible danger, you can run faster than a rabbit by turning on the "blink" hook!


    However, Xu Ming did not expect that the front heel had just arrived in the divine domain, and the rear heel needed to open the "blink" hook to escape.


    "The divine realm is dangerous. That''s true!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that Wu Jian is dead; Otherwise, he will feel even more.


    "Ya, it took me a lot of hanging points to escape all the way..." fortunately, Xu Ming robbed all the different races, some of which were level 8 hanging points; Just spend some, it won''t hurt.


    However, it''s one thing whether you feel distressed or not. Being forced to flee is another thing!


    "Jin Wu Wei, dare to rob and kill me..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold killing intention in his eyes. "That cold and arrogant young man, his father seems to be the leader of Jin Wu Wei? - hum! I don''t care whether you are the leader or not. When I get familiar with the environment of the divine realm, I must calculate the accounts of today!"


    Of course, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to revenge; After all, he is completely black in his eyes and doesn''t know anything about the divine domain! Moreover, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    "Ten years?" Xu Ming sneered. "It''s just killing a dandy in the divine domain. Why ten years? - wait!"


    "But..." Xu Ming looked at the surrounding environment. Like when he first entered the divine domain, it was surrounded by black mountain water. "The divine domain is really desolate!"


    In fact, it''s not that the divine realm is desolate, but Xu Ming hasn''t arrived at the prosperous place yet.


    "Find a place first and count the booty!" Xu Ming said the booty was naturally the world ring he robbed from Jin Wuwei "Cheng Yu".


    The original owner of this world ring was Wu Jian who showed off his wealth in front of Xu Ming.


    But things are unpredictable¡ª¡ª Wu Jian, who showed off his wealth, was robbed of all his possessions as soon as he arrived in the divine domain, and died in a foreign land; Xu Ming took over all Wu Jian''s wealth.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming "switched" back to number two and flew rapidly in the dark mountains. Soon he found a dark mountain cave.


    "Right here!" Xu Ming flashed into the dark cave.


    In the divine realm, spiritual power is suppressed very much and the coverage distance is very small. Xu Ming hid in the dark cave. Unless someone came near the cave, he couldn''t be found at all.


    Xu Ming took out the "captured" world ring, refined it in an instant, and penetrated the spiritual power.


    At this look, Xu Ming was stunned: "shit? That Wu Jian is really rich!"


    Xu Ming saw more than 5000 sacred stones, dozens of artifacts and many other wonders in the world ring.


    "Wu Jian said that he spent hundreds of millions of years exploring a relic in the dust world of his hometown before he harvested these treasures..." Xu Ming just wanted to say - that Wu Jian is really a hardworking little bee!


    Wu Jian has worked hard to collect "honey" for hundreds of millions of years, and now it is all eaten by Xu Ming.


    "Replace the sacred stones with hanging points first!" Xu Ming is in urgent need of level 9 hanging points¡ª¡ª If there''s something to hang up, Xu Ming really didn''t have to escape just now; Maybe, just pull out the big gun and work with those jinwuwei!


    Shua!


    More than 5000 divine stones in the world ring disappeared in an instant and were exchanged for more than 5000 points and level 9 hanging points!


    "It''s hanging up at last! My No. 2 split can also hang up!" Xu Ming is very excited. He really wants to run back and fight with those jinwuwei at once!


    However, Xu Ming is quite rational. He knows that it is not wise to have a head-on conflict with Jin Wuwei when he first arrived.


    "Don''t worry! Let him live a few more days!"


    Moreover, Xu Ming is sure that the other party will definitely come to him - after all, the other party mistakenly thinks that he has some "blinking treasure" and is not willing to take it away!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming guessed right.


    Next to the leading array, after killing Wu Jian, Cheng Yu directly ordered: "go! Find the whole jurisdiction of Jinwu city! I don''t believe it. I can''t find him!"


    "Feather less." Jin Wuwei asked, "do you want to call more brothers to help find it?"


    "No! Don''t shout!" Cheng Yu directly rejected, "the existence of teleportation treasures is very important; if there are many people, it''s easy to leak the news! - remember, just let us know about it. We must not divulge it! Otherwise, we will be dealt with by military law!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Every gold and Wuwei is in the right color.


    Cheng Yu continued: "the boy will not be far away when he first came to the divine domain. He can''t get out of the range of our Jinwu city! - we can definitely find him as long as we spend more effort! When we find him, I''ll remember a great achievement for each of my brothers!"


    "Xie yushao!"


    "Thank you, yushao!"


    More than a dozen Jinwu guards even thanked, but they were also worried: "yushao, you say, when we find the boy, will he escape with the blinking treasure?"


    "Impossible!" Cheng Yu said very definitely, "it''s very difficult to teleport the energy storage of the treasure! The boy must have consumed all the energy storage just now! - as long as we find him, we can catch him easily!"


    "Feather less wise!" a group of Jinwu guards quickly flattered.


    "Hum!" Cheng Yu said proudly and coldly, "that boy dares to slap us. When I catch him, see how I deal with him!"


    Cheng Yu is gnashing his teeth with hate.


    You know, he is so big that even his father is reluctant to slap him!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark cave.


    Xu Ming did not spend much time counting the booty.


    "All the hanging points that can be changed have been changed into hanging points. There are about 7000 grade 9 hanging points in total."


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming finally has a little "sense of security"!


    "Now, when the ''invincible combat effectiveness system'' is started, not everyone can knead me! -- it''s good to stop so soon after arriving in the divine domain!" Xu Ming nodded secretly.


    Then Xu Ming looked at the artifacts in the world ring that could not be exchanged for hanging points: "dozens of artifacts... Enough to arm my two separate bodies with jewels!"

 Chapter 827

    When Xu Ming walked out of the cave, his whole body was full of jewels, which was very dazzling.


    Of course, Xu Ming is not equipped with artifact teeth; After all, Xu Ming has no habit of biting people and can''t use his equipment.


    "Er... Is that too high-profile?"


    Xu Ming thought of Wu Jian''s high-profile lesson in showing off his wealth, and immediately put all his glittering treasures into the world ring for the time being; Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    Anyway, these artifacts have been refined. When Xu Ming encounters a battle, he can call them out at any time.


    "Walking in the divine realm, you still have to keep a low profile!"


    Xu Ming looked around at the surrounding environment: "we have to find a place with people to understand the divine domain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, there are many forces, either overtly or covertly.


    Of course, the most powerful forces are in Jinwu City, such as Jinwu Wei and the city master''s house.


    The forces outside Jinwu city are generally weak. Because only those "poor gods" who can''t afford to live in the city will choose to settle outside the city.


    After a day''s flight, Xu Mingfei finally saw the traces of people; Oh, no, God trace¡ª¡ª This is a pile of strange buildings surrounded by mountains. It looks like a quiet mountain village.


    "Er... Gods in the divine domain live in such a place?" Xu Ming is too lazy to care about this problem. Anyway, it''s good to meet "people"!


    Someone can ask some questions about the divine domain. Otherwise, Xu Ming has no way to understand the divine domain.


    Xu Ming was about to fly over, but he saw two gods wearing blood armor flying in the other direction and came murderously to the top of the small mountain village.


    "Hmm? There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere!" Xu Ming didn''t rush forward, but quietly lowered his body and observed the situation secretly.


    "All the people of Mohe village, get out of here!!" one of the bloody armor gods rolled towards the small mountain village below with great momentum.


    Soon, Xu Ming saw a God flying out of the small mountain village below - there were more than a hundred!


    "More than a hundred gods..." Xu Ming was really stunned.


    On the endless continent, gods are rare to see. I don''t know how many years, there will be one! And in the divine domain, in any small mountain village, hundreds of gods can emerge casually?


    "Shenyu, it''s true that there are many gods like dogs..." Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw a strong man with dark skin and a huge axe flying to the front of the crowd. He bowed his hands and said humbly, "two adults of blood knife stronghold, do you have any orders?"


    "Mohe!" said the bloody armor God who had just shouted.


    "Cool sir!" said the strong man with the axe, that is, Mohe, carefully.


    The bloody armor God "coldly" drank coldly: "there should be another person in Mohe village? Why didn''t you come out?"


    Mohe looked back and immediately, indeed, one was missing.


    Coldly said, "go and bring her out! We only come for her today, which has nothing to do with the rest of you!"


    "Dad, don''t!" behind Mohe, a young man who was obviously thin and weak, even whispered in private. This young man is Mohua, the only son of Mohe, the leader of Mohe villa.


    "Shut up!" Mohe stared at his son and whispered, "don''t you want the whole village to suffer if you don''t hand her over?"


    "But..."


    Mohua wanted to say something, but his father immediately interrupted: "there are many women in the divine domain! Don''t harm our whole Mohe village for one woman!"


    "Bring Sisi out!" Mohe ordered.


    "Yes!" immediately, several gods were ready to rush down to find someone.


    However, before they rushed down, a figure in white rushed out of the small village.


    Xu Ming saw that the woman in white had a beautiful face; When people look at it, they can''t help feeling pity.


    At this time, there was a look of despair in the eyes of the white woman "Han Sisi".


    "Sister, where on earth are you?" Si Si shouted wildly in her heart.


    After she and her sister became gods in the dust world, they came to the divine realm together. But unexpectedly, the divine realm was extremely dangerous - her sister was kidnapped shortly after she came to the divine realm; And she will be taken away by blood knife stronghold. No one can save her!


    "I thought that if I joined Mohe village, I should be able to get shelter! But... In the face of the strong blood knife stronghold, Mohe village didn''t dare to resist..." Sisi was extremely bitter.


    The divine realm is much bloodier than the dust world; If you are not as strong as others, you can only be slaughtered by others.


    "Come out? You''re conscious!" the bloody armor God said coldly, "then come with me honestly! Lest I be rude!"


    Si Si looked at the hundreds of gods in Mohe village in despair - although most of them only understood one way of heaven, their strength was weak; However, if they can work together, they will never be afraid of just two bandits and thieves of blood knife stronghold!


    Unfortunately, even the villa leader Mohe was frightened by the reputation of the blood knife stronghold and didn''t dare to resist.


    At this time, in Si Si''s desperate eyes, he was very firm: "hum! If they want to humiliate me at that time, even if I die, I won''t let them succeed!"


    Xu Ming looked at it from a distance and gradually showed a trace of doubt in his eyes: "the temperament of this'' Sisi ''seems very special..."


    As for what is special, Xu Ming can''t say.


    However, I can''t say it''s okay. Xu Ming now has a level 9 hanging point. You can open the "exploration" hanging point!


    "Hang up, help me find out what''s different about this thought!"


    Small hanging way: "exploration needs 1000.9 hanging points!"


    "1000 points!?" Xu Ming was shocked!


    1000.9 level hanging point, that''s a thousand divine stones¡ª¡ª Is that too expensive?


    Xu Ming can clearly remember that he didn''t hesitate to risk being "sealed" in order to collect hundreds of points and level 9 hanging points to kill Erke! Therefore, Xu Ming, even the level 9 hanging point, is hard won. You can''t spend it casually!


    However, just exploring thinking requires level 9 hanging points; It can be seen how amazing the secret of Si Si is!


    Xu Ming clenched his teeth and said, "explore!"


    The 1000.9 level is deducted by hanging points. Soon, the exploration results are fed back: "this person is a god of the ''Qiyun school''!"


    "Qiyun school..." Xu Ming pondered. "I heard that practitioners of Qiyun school are very rare! But just like this, it''s not worth exploring with level 1000.9?"


    Xiaogua continued, "more importantly, this person is a natural atmospheric transporter!"


    Natural air transporter?


    Of course, Xu Ming has never heard of: "what is a natural air transporter?"

 Chapter 828

    "Those who are born with great air luck are born with great air luck! Moreover, what''s more terrible is that the air luck between heaven and earth will continue to converge on them!" xiaogua explained. "Those who are born with great air luck will continue to improve their strength even if they don''t need to practice; they can become gods easily!"


    "Such a pervert!?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    I have to say, God is really unfair!


    How many geniuses, who practice hard, can''t prove to be God. The natural air transporter doesn''t have to do anything. He can become a God by lying down and sleeping


    People are better than people. It will really annoy people!


    But


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "this natural atmospheric transporter doesn''t seem to have good luck... Look at her appearance, she will soon be forcibly taken away; it''s hard to guess her fate in the future!"


    The little hanging said: "everything in the world has both advantages and disadvantages! Although those born with great atmosphere will continue to gather the Qi of heaven and earth and continuously improve their strength, sometimes heaven and earth will also bring them some irresistible hardships!"


    "Suffering?"


    "Yes!" said the little hanging, "if you pass the honing, you will become more dazzling! If you can''t pass, then... Die!"


    "Er..." thinking about it like this, Xu Ming found that the atmospheric transporters are really poor!


    Although it will continue to gather the energy of heaven and earth, it will also suffer some irresistible hardships¡ª¡ª It''s said that it''s irresistible. Do you think it''s possible for natural air carriers to pass?


    Very small!


    Basically, almost all natural air transporters can''t die well in the end¡ª¡ª This is a balance between heaven and earth.


    "It''s so..." Xu Ming was surprised. "For example, I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass this ordeal?"


    "No!" Xiao Gua said very firmly, "she can definitely pass this ordeal!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Because... You will definitely do it!" Xiao Gua said directly.


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing. "I''m not sure yet!"


    Xu Ming is really not sure whether to save the United States with a hero. After all, this natural air transporter, although his face is incomparably beautiful and pitiful; But... What''s Xu Ming''s business?


    put one ''s finger into another ''s pie?


    Or nothing?


    Xu Ming is still hesitating.


    "Don''t hesitate!" Xiao hang said, "let me tell you a little more information! - take the natural atmospheric transporters with you, and your own Qi will be changed. Good things happen again and again! Even if there are enough natural atmospheric transporters around you, you can become a God in the ''Qi school'' even if you don''t have to practice!"


    Qiyun school is such a magical and abnormal school!


    "What?! and such a good thing?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    There''s nothing to say - help! Must be saved! In any case, we should save this "Si Si" to ourselves.


    "Don''t you come with us yet?" two bandits of blood knife stronghold shouted coldly.


    Sisi glanced at the crowd again, but no one dared to stand up and say a word. Then, Xiyi''s eyes went out and turned into endless despair - falling into the hands of bandits and thieves, who knows what will happen!


    "It''s time for brother ming to shine on the stage!" Xu Ming said to himself, "hang, help me explore the strength of these two bloody armor gods!"


    Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!


    These two ordinary gods don''t cost much to explore.


    Soon, xiaogua replied: "these two people are ordinary gods of the ''Tiandao school''; both have three Tiandao understandings and have reached the level of gods! However, they have not embarked on the road of integration of Tiandao!"


    Haven''t you started the "integration of heaven and Tao"?


    Xu Ming muttered, "the strength of these two bloody armor gods is not much stronger!"


    Xu Ming estimated that the other party would not be much better than himself.


    Whew!


    Xu Ming no longer hesitated. As soon as he dodged, he rushed to the two bloody armor gods. As he rushed over, he shouted angrily: "two bastards of blood knife stronghold, let go of that girl and come to me!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming''s shining debut really attracted the eyes of two bloody armor gods.


    "Shit! I thought I was a super expert. I dared to run out and meddle in my own business!" I scolded coldly. "It turned out that it was just a cat and dog!"


    With a cool eye, of course, you can see that Xu Ming''s momentum is not very strong, and his strength is not expected to be much stronger.


    Indeed - although Xu Ming is a god of the "Ancient School of cultivation", his strength is slightly stronger than that of the "heavenly school" of the same level; But it''s not much better!


    But... Brother Ming hung up!


    Brother has the final say in the battle of the invincible combat system. Of course, the premise is that Xu Ming has enough hanging points!


    Although Xu Ming only has thousands of Lv9 hanging points, he is more than enough to deal with two minions!


    "Cat and dog?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a hint of killing - dare you say I''m a cat and dog?


    "Go away now, I can spare you from death!" Xu Ming is arrogant once in a while.


    "Ha ha..." sneered and laughed wildly. "What joke did you just say? Tell me again!"


    Another bloody armor God "Wei Hong", although his smile was not as exaggerated as "coldly", the irony in his eyes was also very strong.


    More than a hundred gods in Mohe village were stunned at first, and then they couldn''t help laughing softly - laughing at Xu Ming''s ignorance!


    "Ha! Where is this lengtouqing who dares to run out to save the United States?"


    "You dare to take care of the affairs of the blood knife stronghold. The boy''s brain doesn''t seem to work very well!"


    There was a strong irony in Mohe''s eyes: "look, this boy will die if he dares to be arrogant in front of the blood knife stronghold!"


    Even Xu Ming''s rescue target "Sisi" couldn''t help but kindly advised: "this strong man, I''m very grateful that you can help in case of injustice; however, the blood knife stronghold is powerful, so you''d better run away!"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was speechless - he rarely jumped out to save the United States. He was despised to pieces


    But


    Xu Ming has experienced too much of being despised!


    I also know that what he needs to do now is to speak with his fist!


    "Sorry, I only said it once!" Xu Ming stared at Lengran and Wei Hong. "If you rolled fast enough just now, you would save your life! But if you have to die, there''s no way..."


    Whew!


    Xu Ming has one hand, and the artifact "ice fire gun" appears in his hand!


    Lengran was stunned at first, and then he seemed to see something very funny: "light weapons? How dare you light weapons in front of my blood Sabre stronghold? Ha ha ha ha... I''m really laughing to death, ha ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "then smile to death!"


    Boom!!


    Invincible combat effectiveness system, "100 times combat effectiveness", open!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s speed was so fast that he only fired one shot. He was so cold that there was no residue left!


    A hundred times the combat effectiveness, how can we underestimate it? Lengran completely annihilated in particle form and died no more!

 Chapter 829

    seckill!


    Absolute second kill!


    All the laughter at the scene stopped abruptly. Everyone stared round and looked at Xu Ming incredulously - just one shot killed Lengran


    You know, coldly, but there are three ways to understand the divine level; With the strength measurement system of the divine domain, it already exists at the "two-star" level. It can barely be regarded as an expert!


    However, the master can''t even carry Xu Ming''s shot.


    So, how strong will Xu Ming be?


    I''m afraid it''s at least the peak of "two stars"?


    Everyone''s eyes at Xu Ming have changed, including panic, shock, stunned, and... Schadenfreude.


    "Even if he dares to kill a person in the blood Sabre stronghold, even if he is a two-star peak or even a three-star, he can''t escape the pursuit of the blood Sabre stronghold!" a very vague gloating flashed in the depths of Mohe''s eyes, "But... I must find a way to keep him in Mohe village. I can''t let him go. Otherwise, once the experts of blood saber stronghold kill him, they can''t find him. I''m afraid Mohe village will suffer!"


    Si Si was completely stunned and didn''t know what to say: "this..."


    "You..." Wei Hongmeng forced for a long time, then showed his panic and pointed to Xu Ming, "how dare you kill the people of our blood knife stronghold!"


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "I killed everyone. Do you dare to kill me? - if I were you, I wouldn''t stand here now. I must run as far as I can!"


    "Hmm?" Wei Hong was stunned and immediately reacted - yes! Don''t run away, wait to die?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Wei Hong turned into a streamer and fled to the distance.


    Xu Ming looked at Wei Hong''s departure direction, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "but... I don''t want to let you go!"


    Invincible combat effectiveness system, "100 times combat effectiveness", open again!!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, Xu Minghua caught up as a faster streamer.


    "How fast!" Wei Hong was frightened and frightened. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! - if you dare to kill me, our blood knife stronghold will not let you go!"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming disdained to laugh. "I won''t kill you. Can you let me go of your blood knife stronghold?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Wei Hong nodded again and again. "I promise you won''t say you killed Lengran when you go back! I promise!"


    "But... I don''t believe your promise!" Xu Ming showed a ferocious sneer. "Moreover, as long as you die, how does the blood knife stronghold know who killed you?"


    "No -" Wei Hong was terrified.


    Boom!!


    Another amazing spear flashed past. Wei Hong, die!


    "Another second kill!" hundreds of gods in Mohe village were shocked.


    They are more and more sure that Xu Ming is an expert, at least at the peak of "two stars", and even at the level of "three stars"!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming directly put away Wei Hong and the cold treasure.


    His two guns seem to be an understatement, but they have turned on "100 times the combat effectiveness"!


    You know, the combat power bonus of "invincible combat power system" can only maintain one hit! Xu Ming fired two shots just now and consumed two hang points!


    Fortunately, the "100 times" combat effectiveness consumes not many hanging points; with Xu Ming''s current strength, it only needs 100.9 hanging points at a time.


    "After this battle, there should be a little profit?" Xu Ming looked forward and opened Lengran and Wei Hong''s world ring.


    Then, Xu Ming was silly: "shit? Apart from artifacts and treasures, the two people add up to 90 divine stones? - isn''t the blood knife stronghold a bandit in the divine domain? Is it too poor to be a bandit?"


    Spent 200.9 to hang up points, but only earned 90.9 to hang up points - lost!


    "However, their artifacts and treasures should also be worth a little. They can barely lose or earn!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, Mohe flew forward with flattery and looked at Xu Ming pleasantly: "this... This..."


    When he opened his mouth, Mohe found that he didn''t know how to call Xu Ming. After thinking about it, he learned to think about the name he had just called Xu Ming. He flattered and said with a smile: "this strong man, dare you ask your name?"


    "Poof!" Xu Ming almost vomited blood. A strong man like Mohe calls himself a "strong man". Xu Ming always feels strange.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming directly reported his name without deliberately concealing his name - after all, his name is worthless in the divine domain, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Then I''ll call you boss Xu Ming?" Mohe pulled a relationship as soon as he came up. "Boss Xu Ming, you are so strong. Can you join Mohe village and lead Mohe village?"


    Join?


    Lead?


    However, Xu Ming''s impression of Mohe is not very good: "your name is Mohe, isn''t it? -- you don''t care if the two bandits want to rob the people of Mohe village?"


    "Boss Xu Ming, I can''t help it..." Mohe said with a bitter smile, "how dare I resist, people of blood knife stronghold..."


    "So you sent her out?" Xu Ming pointed to Si Si.


    When Xu Mingchu came to Shenyu, he did have a lot of information to understand. However, Xu Ming is really not interested in joining forces like Mohe village, which is bloodless and unfriendly.


    "Also for survival..." Mohe said helplessly.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer, "I''m not interested in knowing whether you want to survive or for what; I''m not interested in joining you in Mohe village! However, I''m going to stay with you for a while. Is that all right?"


    The reason why Xu Ming plans to stay for a while is that he wants to take the opportunity to understand the divine realm, and the other is to deceive Sisi - after all, according to xiaogua, Sisi is a "lucky baby"! Take it with you, it can be transported by gas!


    At this time, Si Si also recovered from the shock; She flew forward with some restraint: "brother Xu Ming, thank you..."


    Xu Ming showed a bright smile: "call him brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming has explored that Han Sisi''s character is not bad in all aspects; If the other party is willing, you can take him in and cheer yourself up. Of course, if the other party doesn''t want to, Xu Ming won''t force it.


    "Yes, brother Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Mohe village, Mohe''s residence, only Mohe and his son Mohua.


    Mohe carefully propped up the array border and whispered to his son, "Mohua, you rushed to the blood knife stronghold all night and told them what happened today!"


    In the divine realm, space is suppressed too much; Even long-distance communication has become extremely difficult. Therefore, communication basically depends on roaring.


    "Ah?" Mo Hua was surprised. "Isn''t this a trap? - as long as we don''t say, the blood knife stronghold may not know that Lengran and Wei Hong died here!"


    "The blood saber stronghold may not know, but it may know! -- if the blood saber stronghold knows that their two brothers died here; but Xu Ming has left at that time, will our Mohe villa suffer?" Mohe whispered in a cold tone, "And... Xu Ming, how dare he refuse to join our Mohe villa? He deserves to die! - it''s not too late. Go quickly! Otherwise, when Xu Ming finds out that he has left abnormally, it will be late!"

 Chapter 830

    At this time, Si Si''s residence.


    Xu Ming and Sisi live in the same room.


    Think of the mood at the moment, very nervous.


    She only politely invited Xu Ming, the life-saving benefactor, to come in and have a cup of tea. As a result, Xu Ming really came in impolitely


    Si Si was very nervous. A little sweat was seeping out of his palm, and he was in a state of confusion: "will he put forward some excessive requirements to me? What should I do, never or never?"


    Because he was too nervous, Sisi didn''t even dare to look at Xu Ming, and didn''t know what to say.


    "But..." Sisi''s cheeks were red. "Brother Ming is really handsome..."


    In the world of gods, handsome, of course, does not just mean appearance. In fact, the gods regard the external appearance very lightly; Because, by divine means, you can easily change your appearance.


    For gods, they pay more attention to their inner temperament!


    In the divine realm, if there is only external appearance, but no internal temperament; Then, with the aesthetic view of the divine realm, this is ugliness!


    It''s so ugly!


    Xu Ming''s appearance is actually quite ordinary; However, Sisi''s evaluation of Xu Ming is... Very handsome!


    "Si Si." Xu Ming pointed to one side of the stool, "don''t stand there, sit down!"


    Sijiao trembled: "brother Ming, I''ll just stand!"


    "If you''re asked to sit, sit!" Xu Ming raised his voice and deliberately looked unhappy. "I have something to talk to you!"


    "Ah? Yes..." Sisi sat down carefully and thought - brother Ming wants to talk to me about something? But what can a master like brother Ming talk to me about?


    Thinking and thinking, I think there is only one thing to talk about, that is... Men and women!


    "If... What should I do..." the deer in Sisi''s heart was jumping.


    "Sisi!" Xu Ming looked at Sisi kindly.


    "Sure enough!" Sisi was surprised again - she remembered that those lusters she met before showed this "kind look" when they wanted to plot against her.


    Actually


    Think too much!


    Brother Ming has a family! He came to Shenyu to find Yin ran, not to pick up girls!


    "Brother Ming, what''s up?" Sisi said cautiously.


    "I have something to ask you!" said Xu Ming. "Do you know much about the divine domain?"


    "Ah?" Si Si was stunned. She thought Xu Ming would ask her "would you like to be my concubine".


    "Is that all?" Sisi couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes! Is there a problem?" Xu Ming is really eager to know some information about the divine domain. After all, he knows too little about the divine realm.


    Moreover, all the information Xu Ming knew about the divine domain was told by Wu Jian¡ª¡ª Wu Jian seems to be a "know it all" in the divine domain, as if he knows the divine domain very well; However, he has never been to the divine realm. Moreover, Wu Jian was robbed and killed as soon as he came to the divine domain!


    Therefore, Xu Ming couldn''t believe what Wu Jian said about the divine domain.


    "Cough! No! No!" Si Si saw that she had thought too much and blushed embarrassedly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to drink water?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Si Si in doubt. Is it true that Gods cough so easily?


    "No, brother Ming!" Silian said, "brother Ming, why do you ask me this question? - I''m just a little person in the divine domain. How much can I know about the divine domain?"


    "Tell me how much you know about the divine realm!" Xu Ming said.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming added, "I just came to the divine domain and don''t know anything!"


    "Ah!?" Si Si was shocked. "Brother Ming, are you new to the divine realm? How can it be! Your strength..."


    "I have some luck, so my strength is relatively strong!" Xu Ming said. "Just know this. Don''t spread it!"


    "Ah... Yes!" Silian said.


    "Tell me how much you know about the divine realm!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes! Brother Ming!" Si Si calmed his inner shock, organized a language and said, "I don''t know much about the divine domain, but as far as I know, the divine domain is divided into seven continents and two sea areas!"


    "Seven continents? Two seas?"


    "Yes!" thought, "each of the seven continents is vast; even the gods can''t travel across any continent! And the two sea areas are much larger than the seven continents!"


    Sisi continued: "the seven continents are: Yanyan continent, Jingang continent, holy land, houtujie, Taiyin continent, polar day continent and thunder continent; the two sea areas are Shura sea and storm sea! - our current position is under the jurisdiction of Yanyan continent, chilie mansion and Jinwu city!"


    "Yan mainland, Chi lie mansion?" Xu Ming was curious.


    Sisi explained: "every continent of the divine domain is divided into many ''houses''; many are hundreds and few are dozens! And each house city commands many cities! - our Jinwu city is a small city under the command of chilie house!"


    "I see..." in Xu Ming''s heart, he roughly formed a map of the divine domain.


    "So, Sisi, have you ever heard of the ''holy emperor city''?" Xu Ming asked expectantly.


    Holy emperor city is the city where Yin Ran is located! Yin Ran''s father is the master of Shengdi city!


    "Holy emperor city?" Sisi thought hard in his mind and finally shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it. It may not be the city under the command of Chi lie mansion..."


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed - sure enough, it''s hard to know Yin Ran''s position!


    Xu Ming also tried to use "probe" to probe, but he didn''t have enough points to find out Yin Ran''s location.


    "But..." Si Si said again, "I heard that there is a place called ''holy emperor temple'' in Jinwu city. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the holy emperor city you asked brother Ming?"


    "The holy emperor''s temple..." Xu remembered, "when I go to Jinwu city in the future, I''ll find someone to ask!"


    Silian said, "there are so many experts in Jinwu city. I think someone must have heard of Shengdi city!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chatting, Xu Ming suddenly felt that a figure had left Mohe village.


    "This is... Mohua, the son of Mohe?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "Where is he going?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care much and continued to chat with Sisi.


    "Sisi, why did you join Mohe village?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "There''s no way..." Si Si said, "a weak God like me can''t survive in the divine domain if I don''t join one force!"


    "Then why don''t you go to Jinwu city?" Xu Ming said.


    Si Si sighed: "if you want to live in Jinwu City, you need to pay God stone every year. I... can''t afford to live..."


    "Well..."


    The survival rules of the divine realm are much more cruel than the dust world! Even the gods, if their strength is slightly weak and small, can hardly survive here.

 Chapter 831

    After learning a lot about the divine realm, Xu Ming chose a room and began to practice in seclusion.


    "Xiao hang, what should I do for the cultivation of Qiyun school?"


    Xu Ming now has four bodies.


    Ben Zun, ready to take the "faith school"; The first separation is the "Tiandao school"; The second split (willow split) follows the "ancient repair school". There is still a third part left. In the dust world, we are ready to take the "Qiyun school".


    As for the "mental power school", it can be carried out together with the other four cultivation schools without conflict.


    With this arrangement, Xu Ming can practice all the five cultivation schools.


    Xiaogua said: "to put it bluntly, cultivating Qiyun school is to condense more heaven and earth Qiyun! - the stronger the Qiyun, the stronger the strength! When the Qiyun is strong to a certain extent, you can condense the ''Qiyun spirit''!"


    "What should I do now?" Xu Ming asked.


    "You don''t have to hurry to cultivate the Qiyun school now! Because as long as you have enough Qiyun, the Qiyun school can be completed quickly!" Xiao hang said, "your problem now is that your own Qiyun is too low!"


    "Er... Low luck?" Xu Ming clearly felt that his luck was not low!


    "Yes, it''s too low!" xiaogua continued. "Compared with other people, your Qi is naturally not low; however, compared with the practitioners of the Qi school, your Qi is really poor! You''re still far from condensing the ''Qi God body!'' - so what you have to do now is to find ways to improve your Qi!"


    "Promotion? How?"


    "There is a secret skill of plundering Qi in the artifact store, named killing and plundering, which only needs a thousand 9 hanging points..." the small hanging way.


    "Well..."


    Killing and looting, as the name suggests, is... Killing and looting.


    "The cultivation skills of Qiyun school are too expensive. You can''t afford to cultivate them for the time being! I suggest you learn this book" kill and plunder "first to accumulate your own Qi!"


    Xu Ming thought, "OK!"


    Xu Ming will not kill wantonly for the sake of luck. However, the divine realm is chaotic. Xu Ming believes that even if he doesn''t take the initiative to kill, someone will come to the door and die¡ª¡ª In that case, it''s better to practice this book first; When you kill people in the future, you can also use waste.


    After deducting from the hanging point of level 119, the secret skill of plundering Qi luck "killing and plundering" directly entered Xu Ming''s mind.


    "What a complicated secret skill..." Xu Ming was dazzled.


    This set of secret skills explains in detail the flow principle of Qi transport, and controls the flow and convergence of Qi transport to yourself with extremely complex fingerprints.


    "The road of cultivation is really vast! The heavenly way school, the ancient cultivator school and the Qiyun school are all magical! There are also the belief school and the spiritual cultivator school, and I don''t have the energy to study them for the time being..." Xu Ming sighed. "Sure enough, the higher the cultivation, the more I feel small!"


    Xu Ming was about to sink into the practice of killing and looting. Xiaogua said: "the mercenary system has been synchronized. From now on, the host can release or accept mercenary tasks!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "can the mercenary system be used?"


    When the plug-in was just upgraded to version 3.0, Xu Ming looked forward to the mercenary system. However, xiaogua told him that the mercenary system needs to be synchronized with the world before it can be used; And now, the synchronization is finally over!


    "Xiao hang, what is'' synchronization ''?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    The small hanging said: "the mercenary system is synchronized with the world. In fact, place ''ten thousand boundary orders'' everywhere in the'' universe! ''- the holders of ten thousand boundary orders can release or accept mercenary tasks like the host!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew clearly - since it was a mercenary system, of course, he could not be the only mercenary; Otherwise, how can he release and accept the task!


    "Wan Jie Ling, how many pieces are there altogether?" asked Xu Ming.


    The small hanging answer was only two words: "a lot!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming opened the mercenary system, but found it empty. No one has released the task yet.


    "Practice first!" Xu Ming sank down and practiced "kill and plunder".


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it was half a month.


    In Mohe villa.


    "Si Si!" Mohe smiled, "where''s brother Ming? Why haven''t you seen him?"


    "Brother Ming has been practicing!" Sisi said.


    "Oh... I''m practicing!" Mohe sighed. "Brother Ming is really hard-working. He''s so strong. He''s still so hard-working!"


    Mohe said so in his mouth, but he sneered in his heart: practice? They are dying. What''s the use of cultivation? Hum! The army of blood Sabre stronghold should come soon. Even if you are strong, you will die!


    On the surface, Mohe still adores Xu Ming: "Sisi! You have the opportunity to follow brother Ming now. You must learn more from brother Ming!"


    "Hmm!" Si Si didn''t think of anything sinister in Mohe''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s been half a month... I''ve finally started the practice of killing and looting!"


    Xu Ming can more clearly feel the "Qi luck" between heaven and earth; Moreover, these fortunes are gathering on him.


    However, the free air transport is too thin; Moreover, as long as people live, they consume Qi all the time, just like "breathing". When the air is exhausted, the disaster will take place with you.


    Together with Qi and fortune, it seems mysterious and mysterious, but it actually contains a lot of truth of "great road to simplicity".


    "The free Qi between heaven and earth can only keep the balance of my Qi; if you want to improve my Qi, you still have to... Kill!"


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    At this time, the small hanging prompt sounded: "host, someone has published the mercenary task in the mercenary system. Do you want to view it?"


    "Hmm? There''s a mercenary task?" Xu Ming was stunned and said immediately, "look!"


    The layout of the mercenary system suddenly appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming saw that there was only one mercenary task in the whole page: "urgently recruit a large number of gods to help the town. Task reward: 200 divine stones!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "what task? There are only two hundred sacred stones. Who wants to go..."


    Two hundred sacred stones. Xu Ming can make money by killing a few people who die! It''s too shabby to do a mission with only 200 sacred stones, isn''t it?


    Xiaogua warned: "this task is very simple and there is no danger; the host might as well do it and get familiar with the mercenary system!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming thought, "OK, then take the task!"

 Chapter 832

    Iron scale sect is just a very insignificant small force in a corner of the divine domain.


    The vast divine domain has no reputation of Tielin sect at all.


    But even if it is only a small force, there are tens of thousands of gods in Tielin sect; Far more powerful than forces like Mohe village and blood saber stronghold!


    The strongest leader of Tielin sect, "Baiqi", is even more powerful. With the strength measurement system of the divine domain, you should be an expert at the "five-star" level!


    But Bai Qi is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yihang, the only son of patriarch Bai Qi, looked sad at this time.


    My father is dead. It is reasonable to say that Bai Yihang, the little patriarch, should succeed to the throne. However, Ding Yuhai, the elder of Tielin sect, held power and intended to usurp the position of patriarch.


    "Young leader!" an old man with silver hair bowed slightly, "please don''t worry, young leader. I will work hard to succeed young leader!"


    Zhou Mo, the "four-star" level exists. In the iron scale sect, he is the top five expert in strength.


    Unfortunately, there is a huge gap between the "four-star" level and the "five-star" level. Zhou Mo can''t suppress the whole Tielin sect with his own strength, just like the old patriarch Bai Qi, so that the whole clan dare not refuse.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou..." Bai Yihang sighed, "but Ding Yuhai''s power is too great. If you really can''t do anything, please don''t worry about me and leave Tielin sect..."


    Zhou Mo stared: "what is this, young leader! -- if it weren''t for the old leader, Zhou Mo would have died. How can I have the strength like today! Although I can''t repay the kindness of the old leader..."


    Zhou Mo said a lot forcefully. In a word, he vowed to support Bai Yihang to the death!


    "Mr. Zhou, go down first. I have something else to do!" Bai Yihang sighed.


    "Yes! Little Lord!" Zhou Mo had to say.


    After Zhou Mo left, Bai Yihang took out a black token arrow.


    Lingjian wrote three words: Wanjie Ling.


    Bai Yihang looked a little strange: "I have released the mercenary task through the ten thousand boundary order... I don''t know if there will be mercenaries who will travel through time and space and come to me..."


    Bai Yihang can''t believe it. After all, this kind of thing is amazing!


    But some people believe that, as far as he knows, the practitioners of the space-time hall can travel through time and space and perform tasks everywhere.


    "Is it a super power comparable to the time and space hall master who created this ten thousand boundary order?" Bai Yihang couldn''t help thinking.


    The Lord of the temple of time and space, even in the whole divine domain, is standing at the peak!


    Moreover, it is said that the means of the time and space hall Lord can shuttle through time and space at will. He can instantly appear in front of anyone he wants to kill; He wants to go, and no one can keep him¡ª¡ª This is a really invincible super existence in the divine domain!


    "I hope many mercenaries can come!" Bai Yihang waited silently.


    He competed with the elder Ding Yuhai for the position of patriarch. The only disadvantage is that there are only a few dozen people under his command. Under Ding Yuhai, there are more than 1000 gods!


    Therefore, Bai Yihang issued the mission through the ten thousand boundary order and invited a large number of mercenaries to the town.


    Suddenly, the world shook.


    "Have you responded?" Bai Yihang company sank his mental power into the ten thousand boundary order.


    The ten thousand boundary order sent a message: "someone has accepted the task. Please pay 200 divine stones!"


    Bai Yihang did not hesitate and took out two hundred divine stones. Immediately, the divine stone was swallowed up by the ten thousand boundary orders.


    In the next moment, Wanjieling flashed a dazzling flash. After the flash, a figure appeared. It was Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on Bai Yihang. "Is that the task you released?"


    "Yes!" Bai Yi said.


    Xu Ming said, "I''ve agreed in advance. I''m only responsible for the town, not the hands!"


    "Just go to the market!" Bai Yihang also knew that the price he offered was too low, and it was normal that the other party refused to do it.


    Moreover, Bai Yihang doesn''t need Xu Ming to do it, as long as he helps the town.


    "I don''t know how many mercenaries will be willing to accept the task..."


    Immediately, Bai Yihang''s ten thousand boundary order shook again.


    Then there was a continuous earthquake.


    "Many people..." Bai Yihang was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Bai Yihang led more than 2000 gods to appear in the hall of Tielin sect.


    The elder Ding Yuhai looked silly: "Bai... Bai Yihang, where did you get so many people?"


    Ding Yuhai thought he had the chance to win, but when he saw that Bai Yihang had brought twice as many people as himself, he was at a loss.


    Zhou Mo, an old man who has been protecting Bai Yihang, is also very shocked - because even he doesn''t know where Bai Yihang found so many people.


    "Hum!" Baiyi terminal was at the front of the brigade, looking at Ding Yuhai, very domineering, "Ding Yuhai, now, how can you compete with me for the position of patriarch?"


    Then, the two sides entered a long bullshit link.


    Xu Ming mingled with more than 2000 gods and was speechless: "I fainted... It was called a town like us..."


    This mercenary task is easy, and there is no danger. It''s over as long as you walk through the motions. But Xu Ming always feels like a mass actor coming to get a box lunch.


    "It''s really a talent for Bai Yihang to come up with such a task!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    At this time, a golden haired God beside Xu Ming whispered to him, "brother, which continent did you mix up?"


    "Yanyan mainland!" Xu Ming said, "brother, what about you?"


    "Yanyan continent? Never heard of it!" the golden hair God thought, "I''m from the North Star continent!"


    North Star continent?


    Xu Ming doesn''t remember that there is such a continent in Shenyu.


    "Maybe it''s from some dusty world!" Xu Ming thought to himself without saying more.


    "This is my first time to perform a mercenary task. Seeing that this task is not dangerous, I came to see it!" the golden hair God smiled.


    "Me too!" Xu Ming also smiled - he came to get the lunch box.


    "Meeting is fate! Brother, if we meet again in any task in the future, we should help each other!"


    "This is nature!" many friends and many roads, Xu Ming certainly has no opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the negotiations between Bai Yihang and Ding Yuhai were almost complete.


    Ding Yuhai looked decadent: "Alas... I''m old! I''m really old and useless! - I don''t know you''ve hidden so many people and horses; funny, I thought I had a chance to win... Convinced! Admit defeat!"


    Bai Yihang was relieved in silence: "finally he was fooled!"


    The mercenaries he brought with him only came to get boxed lunch and won''t do it! If you can''t stop fooling, you''ll probably wear help.


    Xu Ming watched the whole process and was deeply inspired: "if I fight with people in the future, I can also invite a large group of ''group performances''..."


    At the same time, Xu Ming sighed silently: "it''s really easy to earn this divine stone! In the future, I''ll take more of this task!"

 Chapter 833

    Yanyan continent, chilie mansion, Jinwu City jurisdiction.


    Mohe village.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    A ferocious and bloody momentum was oppressed from the nine days.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    There was a panic in Mohe villa.


    Everyone rushed out of the room and looked up into the sky.


    I saw hundreds of powerful figures standing in the sky. On each figure, there was a bloody murderous spirit.


    "This is..."


    All over Mohe village were frightened: "blood knife stronghold! The people of blood knife stronghold are coming!"


    "Did... Blood Sabre stronghold know so soon that two of them died in our Mohe village?"


    "We Mohe village, shouldn''t we suffer?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only the villa leader Mohe seemed to have expected this situation long ago and even full of expectations: "finally here..."


    Mohe sneered: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! Don''t blame me for being cruel and giving you away! - after all, if I don''t give you up, in case blood knife stronghold finds out later, two of them will die in our Mohe village; but you have already left here, won''t our Mohe village suffer?"


    In Mohe''s opinion, it''s natural for him to give up Xu Ming!


    "Who killed Lengran and Wei Hong of my blood knife stronghold? Stand up!!" in the sky, a thin man with momentum like a towering blood waterfall narrowed his bloody eyes and said in a cold voice.


    He is the stronghold leader of blood knife stronghold. His name is unknown and he calls himself "blood knife"; He is a master of "Samsung elementary".


    The strength system of the divine realm can usually be divided into "one star" to "ten stars".


    As long as they do not use the "fruit of preaching" to become gods, but rely on their own strength to become gods, they can generally reach the "one star" level!


    Fully understand the three heavenly ways, or "integrate" the two heavenly ways, which is the strength of "two stars"!


    Fully understand the five heavenly ways, or integrate the three heavenly ways, which is the strength of "three stars"!


    Fully understand the seven heavenly ways, or integrate the four heavenly ways, which is the "four-star" strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Between the two levels, there is a great gap in strength, which can reach "ten times" or even higher¡ª¡ª Like two star gods, it''s ten times stronger than one star gods!


    Therefore, leapfrog fighting is almost impossible; Because the strength gap is too big!


    In the divine realm, most gods have only "one star" strength. Those who can reach more than "two stars" can be called experts!


    For example, with the strength of "three-star elementary", blood knife stronghold can be established to dominate the party.


    For another example, Lengran and Wei Hong, who were killed by Xu Ming last time, are "two-star elementary"; In the area of blood knife stronghold and Mohe village, they are also very domineering.


    And Xu Ming''s strength


    If you don''t hang up, Xu Ming''s own strength is almost "one star medium", which is not a master. However, as soon as the "invincible combat effectiveness system" is opened, Xu Ming''s combat effectiveness can easily soar a hundred times to "Samsung medium"!


    "Three star medium" is ten times stronger than "two star medium"! More powerful than Lengran and Wei Hong¡ª¡ª Therefore, when Xu Ming killed them both, it was easy to kill them with a second shot!


    ¡­¡­


    Mohe company looked up at the blood knife in the sky flatteringly: "Lord blood knife, this is not about Mohe villa!"


    "I already know the specific situation! - my blood knife is also a reasonable person; Mohe, you have made a meritorious report, and I won''t be angry with you!" the blood knife said coldly, "but... Where''s Xu Ming? But he''s still in your Mohe villa?"


    "Yes! Yes!" mohelin said, "I watched him day and night for fear that he would escape. Now he is still in the village!"


    "Where is it?" although the blood knife is a three-star God, the coverage of spiritual power is still very limited. It is impossible to use spiritual power to find Xu Ming.


    "There she is!" said Mohe, pointing to Sisi.


    "Oh?" the blood knife also looked at it.


    Although Si Si is very nervous, even a little afraid; But she still looked at Mohe angrily: "villa... Villa leader! Did you betray brother Ming?"


    Si Si is not stupid. From the conversation between Mohe and the blood knife, she certainly heard that the reason why the blood knife stronghold came so soon and was very sure that Xu Ming killed it was because Mohe tipped off and betrayed Xu Ming!


    "Betray? What is betrayal?" Mohe sneered. "Xu Ming dares to move the adults of the blood knife stronghold. He wants to die himself!"


    "That''s right!" the blood knife nodded with satisfaction.


    "You..." Si Si was very angry - this Mohe is really a dog''s leg!


    However, Si Si''s strength is limited. No matter how angry it is, it won''t help.


    "Where''s Xu Ming?" the blood knife looked at Sisi. "And you, don''t try to escape! - my two brothers died to catch you!"


    "Xu Ming is..." Si Si''s eyes turned to his residence.


    Then suddenly, Si Si, desperate and hysterical, shouted, "brother Ming, run away!!!"


    "You..." the bloody knife was so angry that he grabbed it with one hand, directly captured it and banned Sisi. "How dare you play tricks with me? - however, if you think that Xu Ming can escape in this way, you are too naive!"


    Hundreds of bloody masters of bloody Sabre stronghold have been standing in all directions and have already surrounded the whole Mohe village.


    "Brother Ming, run away!!!"


    "Brother Ming, run away!!!"


    "Brother Ming, run away!!!"


    Si Si''s voice echoed constantly in Mohe villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming also heard Si Si''s shouting.


    In fact, when the army of blood Sabre stronghold just pressed the border, Xu Ming already knew it and broke away from the state of closed cultivation.


    But


    At this time, Xu Ming in Mohe village is a part of the "Tiandao school", and he has not yet proved Tao into God! His ancient practitioners are separated and are still performing mercenary tasks outside. They haven''t come back yet.


    The division of Tiandao school is just a demigod. No matter how to open the "invincible combat effectiveness" hanging, it is impossible to defeat the gods! Unless... Turn on the "soul attachment" hanging!


    "The hanging points of ''soul attachment'' hanging are too powerful. It takes all my hanging points to summon a ''three-star'' God!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but at this time, there are hundreds of experts of blood knife stronghold outside. Even if I open the hanging of ''soul attachment'', I am not an opponent!"


    "Think of her..."


    Xu Ming was moved - he saw that Mohe betrayed himself; Also see, Si Si desperate to remind himself to escape.


    "I have my first true friend in the divine domain!" Xu Ming was relieved.


    A thousand gold is easy to get, but a true friend is hard to find!


    Si Si''s performance won Xu Ming''s recognition.


    "But... My new friend was captured!" Xu Ming''s eyes were boiling with murder.

 Chapter 834

    "Fortunately, Sisi is not in any danger for the time being. Moreover, my ancient monk is separated and will be back soon!"


    The space around Xu Ming suddenly aroused a ripple; Then, another Xu Ming came out directly from the ripples of space. It was the ancient cultivator who returned from the mercenary task.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming takes back the world ring and kills tiandaoliu directly. The momentum is like a spear piercing the sky.


    Boom!!


    As soon as Xu Ming rushed out, he immediately became the focus of the audience.


    The eyes of all people in Mohe village and blood knife stronghold were on Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming..." Si Si was stunned, and then desperately shouted, "run away, don''t worry about me!"


    Sisi is very clear that Xu Ming clashed with blood knife stronghold because of her. Now, the army of blood knife stronghold is pressing on the border. Of course, Sisi doesn''t want to continue to "implicate" Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Mohe was surprised - he didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Xu Ming didn''t escape, but rushed out to fight.


    "Lord bloody knife, that''s him, that''s Xu Ming!" moheren preached.


    "Hum!" the blood knife hummed slightly, rolling blood gas in two narrow eyes and staring at Xu Ming like a poisonous snake, "it''s you, who dare to move the people of my blood knife stronghold?"


    Facing the question of the blood knife, Xu Ming just smiled at will, as if he didn''t care at all. His eyes swept the audience overbearing, and finally fell on Mohe: "you''re really a dog''s leg! You can''t protect the people in the villa, but you betrayed me to the blood knife stronghold! - I don''t understand why people like you can be the villa leader!"


    As the villa leader, you must protect the people in the villa.


    But this Mohe, even if you don''t protect the people in the village; Xu Ming helps him out, but he betrays Xu Ming in turn - this kind of behavior is despised by Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" murmured Mohe Leng, "you are dying, and you still talk wildly!"


    "Dying?" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    Xu Ming knows that there must be many great powers that can easily kill themselves; However, it''s far from enough for this mob to "die"!


    "Brother Ming, go quickly!" Sisi saw that Xu Ming "couldn''t recognize the situation", so he was in a hurry.


    "Let''s go?" said the blood knife grimly. "My blood knife stronghold has set up a snare here! You can''t escape even if you put on your wings!"


    Xu Ming lost his smile: "you cats and dogs, dare you call yourself a snare?"


    tom , dick and harry?


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the whole audience was silent.


    "This boy is too crazy..." Mohe was dumb and looked at Xu Ming like a silly X. "does he know he can''t escape from life, so he was arrogant before he died?"


    In the divine realm, there are indeed many people who become fanatical when they are dying.


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi didn''t know what to say - but she knew that Xu Ming was a newcomer to the divine domain! Even if the strength is very strong, can it be better than the whole blood knife stronghold?


    You know, blood Sabre stronghold is also a force with a bad reputation to deter one side!


    Even Sisi felt that Xu Ming''s arrogance at this time was suspected of seeking death.


    "Boy, you think your life is too long... Don''t think you can kill my two brothers, you will be invincible in the world! You might as well tell you that Lengran and Wei Hong''s strength can only be ranked in the middle and bottom of our blood knife stronghold; every brother who came with me today will not be weaker than them! How many lives do you have for us to kill?" the blood knife smiled coldly - how many years! For many years, no one dared to be so arrogant to his blood knife!


    "Talk nonsense!" Xu Ming stared at the blood knife and disdained to sneer. "In fact, I really don''t like killing people! - blood knife, right? You let my friend go right now. Maybe I''ll consider giving you a way to live!"


    The blood knife was stunned and laughed: "I''ve seen a lot of ignorant people! But it''s really the first time for me to see such an ignorant person as you!"


    "Ha ha ha..." hundreds of members of blood knife stronghold couldn''t help laughing - in their opinion, Xu Ming''s words were really funny!


    "Laugh!" Xu Ming glanced piteously at these people - for they might not even cry at once!


    Xu Ming looked at the blood knife coldly: "I gave you a chance to live, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    Xu Ming looked at the members of the blood knife stronghold in every corner of the sky, "you all want to kill me, don''t you? - since you want to kill me, you must be ready for death?"


    Then Xu Ming slowly raised his long gun and pointed it at the blood knife: "do you have any last words to say?"


    "Oh!" the blood knife smiled.


    Xu Ming also smiled: "since there are no last words, then... Die!!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming killed the blood knife directly!


    Hundred times combat power, open!


    Xu Ming''s strength soared from "one star medium" to "three stars medium" in an instant; It''s better than blood knife.


    The blood knife''s face showed surprise: "it turns out that I really have some strength. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant! If I come alone today, I''m afraid I really can''t help you! But..."


    Holding a bloody long knife, the bloody knife also killed Xu Ming and shouted to the sky: "brothers, let''s go together!"


    As for Si Si, the blood knife was temporarily left aside and ignored - he didn''t believe that a one-star God who had been bound by himself could run away.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Many members of blood knife stronghold in the sky came to kill Xu Ming. Some also launched long-range attacks against Xu Ming from a distance.


    Xu Ming is only "Samsung medium" strength at this time, and can only maintain one hit. Under the siege of "three-star elementary" blood knives and a group of two-star gods, Xu Ming seems to be in a desperate situation all at once.


    "Ignorant boy, die!! - if you have another life, you should remember, don''t be so arrogant!" the bloody long knife of the bloody knife directly hit Xu Ming''s Spear - as long as he dragged Xu Ming for a moment, the attack of hundreds of two-star gods could easily kill Xu Ming!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun also shot at the blood knife without skill.


    However, at the moment when the knives and guns were about to collide, a touch of treachery flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    This treachery was just caught by the blood knife. Somehow, a deep palpitation rose at the bottom of the blood knife''s heart, as if a great disaster was coming.


    Just then


    Whew!


    Xu Ming disappeared directly from the blood knife and appeared behind him at the same time.


    The long gun in Xu Ming''s hand, with no reduction in its prestige, rushed to the blood knife.


    "No -" how can the blood knife react in time between lightning and flint! As soon as he realized the danger, Xu Ming''s long gun had penetrated his head!

 Chapter 835

    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s shot is only the medium power of Samsung; It''s too bad to kill Samsung''s primary blood knife with one shot¡ª¡ª After all, the vitality of the gods is so tenacious! Even if the whole God body is destroyed into particle form, it can be safe and sound; Besides, now, the blood knife is just penetrated through the head.


    For the blood knife, it''s just a minor injury. The penetrating head, also in the room of electro-optic flint, first turns into particle form, and then condenses into divine body again.


    But


    Xu Ming "blinked" behind him from the front of the blood knife, so he exchanged positions with the blood knife.


    You know, originally, hundreds of two-star gods attacked Xu Ming. Now, Xu Ming and the blood knife have exchanged positions, and the result is... All the attacks fall on the blood knife.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    As a three-star God, it''s no problem to carry a few two-star attacks; However, if you carry dozens of roads, there will be a problem¡ª¡ª Now, it''s hundreds of ways!


    Moreover, the blood knife is only the weakest "Samsung elementary"!


    Hundreds of attacks came. Although the blood knife was not dead, it was almost there!


    "Shit, who are you beating!?" the blood knife was angry, but he also knew that these men didn''t deliberately attack themselves.


    At the same time, the blood knife ran away quickly and pointed to Xu Ming in great fear: "instant... Instant! Do you have a instant treasure?"


    A fleeting treasure is extremely precious in the divine domain!


    Not to mention the three-star gods like blood knife, they don''t deserve it at all. Even the super existence of eight stars and nine stars will spare their lives for a fleeting treasure.


    Now, the blood knife sees a blink on Xu Ming - how can he not be shocked!?


    Of course, what a shock?


    Every God in the blood saber stronghold was shocked. Just now, it was because Xu Ming performed a blink and changed his position with the blood saber in an instant; All their attacks fell on the blood knife.


    "Teleportation treasure..." the people in Mohe villa were even more shocked - they were at the bottom of the divine realm, and they were naturally farther away from such a rare treasure as teleportation treasure!


    Today, they are lucky to see the legendary "blink"; In addition to being shocked, I was more excited - excited that I had seen "blink" and had a long experience!


    Mohe''s face was also shocked; However, there was a touch of greed in his eyes!


    Of course, Mohe still has self-knowledge. It is almost impossible to get instant treasures with his own strength!


    "Teleportation treasure?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer - of course, he would not deliberately explain that he did not have teleportation treasure, but opened the "teleportation" hook!


    "Not bad. The blood knife can carry my blow!" Xu Ming sneered. "I don''t know if you can carry my next blow!"


    "No, no, no......" the blood knife waved again and again. "Brother Ming, I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    The speed of blood knife changing face is really fast!


    No, no!


    He was seriously injured just after a fight; Now, the divine body is extremely weak, and I''m afraid there is less than 30% of its strength! If we fight again, the blood knife strongly suspects that there will be no such person as "blood knife" in the divine domain!


    To save your life, change your face!


    But... It''s naive to change your face to save your life!


    "Now you know it''s too late to beg for mercy!" Xu Ming said coldly and killed him with a blood knife again.


    Just now, Xu Ming gave the blood knife a chance to live; Unfortunately, the blood knife was not cherished.


    Boom


    This shot is even more powerful!


    What frightened the blood knife was that he didn''t know whether he should resist the shot - if not, the power of the shot was enough to kill him directly! But if he resists, Xu Ming is likely to blink behind him; At that time, he can''t make the second action to resist. He''s also dead!


    Whether "resist" or "can''t resist", it''s dead!


    Too helpless!


    In the electro-optic flint room, Xu Ming has been killed again.


    Before the blood knife reacted, the long gun had penetrated his body. The power of destroying the withered and decadent annihilated every particle of the blood knife directly from the particle level.


    The leader of blood Sabre stronghold, blood sabre, is a three-star expert. In Xu Ming''s hands, two moves can be taken to kill!


    Moreover, this is Xu Ming to "save hanging points"; If you really open it crazily and kill the blood knife, there are too many moves!


    "The blood knife is dead..." Mohe was very frightened.


    "Brother Dao..."


    "Stronghold leader..."


    A member of the blood saber stronghold was shocked and angry - their leader of the blood saber stronghold was finished with two shots?


    "Brother Ming..." I thought about many possibilities, such as Xu Ming''s tragic death, such as Xu Ming''s embarrassing escape... But I never thought that Xu Ming would crack the blood knife with two shots!


    Is this still the blood knife of Megatron?


    All this happened in a very short period of electro-optic flint.


    There was even a blood saber stronghold God who just couldn''t concentrate and yawned; When he finished yawning, he saw that his boss had died


    When the blood saber died, the blood saber stronghold immediately fell into a group of "insects" without a head.


    "The stronghold leader is dead..."


    "What should I do? Do you want to avenge the stronghold leader?"


    "But Xu Ming is too strong, and there are instant treasures! Even if we work together, we can''t kill him?"


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the blood knife, Xu Ming''s first reaction was to put the treasure of the blood knife into his bag first!


    Ya, in order to kill this blood knife, brother Ming opened the "invincible combat effectiveness system" twice and "blink" once, which consumed hundreds of points and level 9 hang points! Of course, we should first get the treasure of the blood knife and return to the original.


    "I hope the blood knife is not too poor, otherwise it will lose a lot!"


    Xu Ming has no time to check the treasure for the time being, because he is busy running the secret skill "killing and looting". After plundering the blood knife, his Qi dissipates in the space.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming seems to have formed an invisible vortex. This whirlpool has a great attraction to the air, and immediately swallows the air originally belonging to the blood knife.


    Xu Ming can clearly feel that his luck value is stronger.


    Then Xu Ming flew to Sisi and put her into his world ring - Xu Ming still has to fight and leave Sisi outside, which is a burden; It''s safer to put it in the world ring.


    Sisi is a friend recognized by Xu Ming. Of course, take good care of it!


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" Sisi said gratefully - this is the second time brother Ming has saved her!


    At this time, the spirits of the blood knife stronghold finally discussed the results: "brothers, Xu Ming is too strong and has a fleeting treasure. Let''s withdraw first! As for revenge for the stronghold leader, it''s going to be a long time. Don''t be in a hurry!"


    When people in the blood knife stronghold found that they could not kill Xu Ming, but Xu Ming could kill them, they made a very wise decision - withdraw!


    "Want to escape?" in front of brother Ming, do you want to come and go?


    Boom!!


    Just as Xu Ming was about to catch up and kill the four sides, suddenly, a large array of stars came.


    The sky, which was originally daytime, suddenly entered the night; Countless stars twinkle in the night. This space seems to be separated from the outside world.


    "This is... Broken air array?"

 Chapter 836

    The broken air array is a very powerful trapped array.


    As soon as the array comes out, it will cut off the space. Even "blinking" cannot blink out of the array range.


    In the blood saber stronghold, there are many knowledgeable people who quickly recognized the broken air array.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a broken air array?"


    "Who arranged it?"


    All the gods looked around, trying to find some clues.


    Xu Ming also looked dignified - although he had never heard of the broken air array, he could feel that this space had been isolated; Even in a blink, you can''t leave this space unless you break the array first.


    Just when everyone was surprised and suspicious, more than ten powerful figures appeared at the end of the dark night.


    These more than ten figures are all dressed in black armor; The back of the armor is engraved with a flying golden black.


    The identity of the visitor is ready to come out¡ª¡ª


    "It''s jinwuwei!"


    "Jinwu guard of Jinwu city!"


    The gods of blood knife stronghold and Mohe village were shocked one after another.


    In their eyes, jinwuwei is a high existence!


    Moreover, the strength of every jinwuwei soldier is incomparably strong, and the weakest is at the "three-star" level, which is no weaker than the blood knife!


    Don''t look at the end of the sky, there are only more than ten jinwuwei. But these dozen people can easily sweep all the people in blood knife stronghold and Mohe village!


    "What''s the matter? Why did jinwuwei appear in our Mohe village and block it with a broken air array?" Mohe was frightened and frightened.


    Jin Wuwei''s means have always been famous for their bloody ruthlessness!


    All forces within the jurisdiction of Jinwu City dare not obey Jinwu guards! Which force really annoys Jinwu Wei? Jinwu Wei sends out thousands of troops and directly sweeps everything!


    Now, jinwuwei came to mohezhuang; Although there are only a dozen people, it is enough to scare Mohe and others.


    Xu Ming''s eyes shot through the space and fell on the more than ten jin Wuwei: "it''s them..."


    These dozens of Jin Wuwei are not others, but the cold and arrogant young man "Cheng Yu" and others whom Xu Mingchu met when he entered the realm of God.


    "They came to chase me? Unexpectedly, they found me..." Xu Ming was just a little surprised, but he was not flustered at all.


    After all, even if he can''t leave the broken air array, Xu Ming has many other means! Just a dozen jinwuwei are not worth Xu Ming''s panic.


    "But... Let''s see what can be changed in the world ring of blood knife..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    For Xu Ming, fighting is burning money!


    Especially now, Xu Ming is focused on the operation order of the universe, and the opening and hanging are greatly limited. Like the "invincible combat effectiveness system", it can only maintain one attack after opening; In other words, one attack is to burn a sacred stone!


    Xu Ming now has only more than 6000 level 9 hanging points. Xu Ming isn''t sure if he''s poor enough to have a fight.


    So, we''d better take advantage of this gap to count the booty first and hang it up at the exchange point!


    "Blood Sabre is the stronghold leader of blood Sabre stronghold. I hope his wealth will not be as poor as Lengran and Wei Hong before!"


    Lengran and Wei Hong have only 90 sacred stones on their bodies, which makes Xu Ming despise them many times. If they are so poor, do you mean to say they are bandits?


    Xu Ming opened the world ring of the blood knife with expectation, and then his eyes lit up: "shit! So rich!"


    Xu Ming saw that there was a small pile of divine stones in the world ring of the blood knife. I''m afraid there must be tens of thousands!


    "Is... All the belongings of the blood saber stronghold belong to the stronghold leader?" I didn''t say anything, but changed it to hanging point first!


    The small hanging ring out a voice that makes Xu Ming happy: "this exchange, a total of 9 points, more than 54000 points!"


    More than 54000 hang up!


    In addition, Xu Ming had more than 6000, and Xu Ming''s level 9 hanging point has exceeded 60000!


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming can let go and fight a little!


    "Jinwuwei..." Xu Ming looked at the cold and arrogant youth "Cheng Yu" in the distance.


    Cheng Yu''s eyes also happened to look at Xu Ming. He smiled grimly: "boy, you made me find it hard... This time, I''ll see if you can run away like a rabbit!"


    Last time, near the receiving and guiding array, Xu Ming slapped the group of jinwuwei and directly "bounced" and left.


    That is a great shame for Cheng Yu and other Jinwu guards - they are the most hegemonic forces in the jurisdiction of Jinwu city! Usually, only they take other people''s share, how can others take their share!


    Their faces still feel hot pain!


    This is the mark of shame!


    Be brave after knowing shame¡ª¡ª During this time, Cheng Yu and other jinwuwei have been searching for Xu Ming, and finally let them find the clues of Xu Ming.


    After finding Xu Ming, they were not in a hurry to start, but first set up a broken air array, which appeared!


    "Boy..." Cheng Yu smiled grimly, "now, even if you are a rabbit with wings, you don''t want to fly out!"


    no possible escape!


    Xu Ming always felt that he had heard similar words somewhere.


    Xu Ming recalled and said, "just now, someone said I couldn''t fly! Then... He''s dead!"


    What Xu Ming said, of course, is a blood knife!


    "Oh!" Cheng Yu disdained to smile, "don''t compare our jinwuwei with this mob! - among my dozen brothers, the weakest is the peak of the three-star gods!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled and said directly without asking which one it was. "I smoked his face!"


    Cheng Yu trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth and continued to threaten: "most of them are four-star gods!"


    Xu Ming smiled again: "I have smoked their faces!"


    Cheng Yu continued, "and I have reached the four-star peak!"


    Xu Ming smiled more brightly: "your face has been smoked by me!"


    In short, Xu Ming just said - you were smoked by me!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming can kill his chat by chatting like this!


    Sure enough, Cheng Yu almost spurted blood - can we not mention the slap in the face?


    The gods of blood knife stronghold and Mohe village are like listening to the book of heaven.


    "What? Xu Ming hit Jin Wuwei in the face? And he hit almost all the gods of Jin Wuwei in the face!?"


    "Xu Ming is so powerful?"


    "Even Jin Wuwei dares to hit him in the face... Xu Ming doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Yes! I''ve lived in the divine realm for so many years and have never seen anyone who offended jinwuwei and will come to a good end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The gods of blood knife stronghold and Mohe village talked about it one after another.


    The surrounding comments made the cold and arrogant young man Cheng Yu feel even more ashamed: "boy, you are too arrogant! In that case, I''ll show you how terrible the power of the four-star peak is! "

 Chapter 837

    Boom!


    Cheng Yu''s right hand forms a claw with the palm facing upward.


    In the palm of my hand, a blue flame suddenly burned.


    The blue flame was beating, as if it had no authority at all.


    But Cheng Yu''s eyes were full of ferocity: "go, Wanling rob the fire! Go and bring this boy''s life back to me!"


    All souls rob fire and devour all life. The more lives swallowed, the more terrible the power of fire!


    Cheng Yu''s mass of all souls robbing the fire seems insignificant, but it has actually swallowed the lives of more than 9000 gods¡ª¡ª Yes, no mistake, more than 9000 gods!


    As long as you devour hundreds of gods, you can grow into a complete all souls robbing fire! At that time, Cheng Yu dares to fight even in the face of the "five-star gods"!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The blue flames floated before Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming dared not be careless - although he could not feel any power on the blue flame; But it was precisely because there was no prestige that Xu Ming became more cautious.


    "Among the dozen jinwuwei, the weakest one is the three-star peak; the cold and arrogant youth headed by him has the strength of the four-star peak..." Xu Ming quickly analyzed in his heart, "and my own strength is only one star medium..."


    So!


    It is necessary to open and hang up!


    The only question is what to open - invincible combat power system? Soul attachment?


    "The invincible combat effectiveness system can make my combat effectiveness soar ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times and ten thousand times; even a million times, it is not a problem! But there are many disadvantages..."


    First of all, the higher the multiple of combat effectiveness, the more exaggerated the hanging point of opening and hanging consumption! For example, driving to "one million times" is really terrible, but the consumption is even more terrible!


    Too much money!


    Secondly, Xu Ming''s own strength is too weak¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming has the strength of the five-star gods, if he turns on "ten thousand times the combat effectiveness", one hit can even be comparable to the NINE-STAR gods! But Xu Ming is only one star God. Even if he turns on "ten thousand times the combat effectiveness", one hit is only comparable to the five-star God!


    The foundation is too poor!


    So, obviously, let Xu Ming use "invincible combat power" to deal with these dozen Jin Wuwei - he really can''t afford to burn this money.


    In contrast, "soul attachment" is more cost-effective at this time!


    "It''s not enough to summon the souls of the ''four-star gods'' if you want to deal with these more than a dozen jinwuwei! At least, you have to summon the'' five-star gods''!"


    Xu Ming looked at the "price list".


    To summon the "five-star gods", the cheapest is 30000 level 9 points, and the highest is 100000 level 9 points - the appearance fee of the five-star gods is not low!


    Fortunately, Xu Minggang has just killed the blood knife and gained a lot. His assets have reached level 69 hanging point. Therefore, Xu Ming can still summon the five-star gods!


    "Spend 40000 hanging points and summon a God with ''five-star medium'' strength!" Xu Ming knows that it is impossible to save money in the current situation!


    It''s slow, but it''s instantaneous.


    At the moment when the blue flame hit, Xu Ming directly spent forty-nine thousand hanging points and opened the "soul attachment" hanging point, leaving only twenty thousand hanging points for standby.


    Boom!!


    When the blue flame approached, Xu Ming simply swept a shot and smashed the blue flame into countless sparks.


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    The gods of Mohe village and blood knife stronghold all looked at each other.


    "I''ll show you how terrible the four-star peak is!" Cheng Yu''s arrogant voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Er... This is the power of the four-star peak? It doesn''t seem so terrible!" the gods of Mohe village and blood knife stronghold couldn''t help thinking.


    No wonder they think so!


    They didn''t see Cheng Yu''s blue flame. What''s the power; As soon as the blue flame came out, it was smashed by Xu Ming - that''s it.


    Under such circumstances, how can these one star and two Star Gods believe the horror of blue flames?


    Of course, Xu Ming, Cheng Yu and other Jinwu guards all know the power of the blue flame!


    Xu Ming seems to have scattered the blue flame with one shot, which is very relaxed and natural; However, Xu Ming felt the horror of the blue flame when he smashed it - if Xu Ming only summoned the soul of the "four-star peak", I''m afraid he has been entangled by the blue flame and can''t get rid of it!


    Cheng Yu, the owner of the Wanling fire, naturally knows the horror of Wanling fire.


    As for the other Jinwu guards, who is not deeply afraid of this Wanling robbery fire - no matter who is entangled by the Wanling robbery fire, they will be burned alive and swallowed up!


    "This boy, can you beat back the fire of all souls?" in the eyes of more than a dozen Jin Wuwei, they were full of disbelief. They know that Xu Ming has just come to Shenyu!


    Just came to the divine realm, is your strength so strong?


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Countless sparks scattered between heaven and earth converge towards the palm of Cheng Yu''s hand and re condense into a Wanling fire robbery¡ª¡ª Just now, the Wanling fire was just scattered, not annihilated.


    "EH -"


    "EH -"


    At this time, the gods of Mohe village and blood knife stronghold threw surprised eyes at Cheng Yu: "his fire has not been annihilated? It seems that he still has some strength!"


    Under the gaze of hundreds of surprised eyes, Cheng Yu feels like vomiting blood - shit! If my Wanling robbery fire is so easy to annihilate, I''ll fart!


    Cheng Yu is very upset! In these surprised eyes, he felt ridicule and contempt


    "A group of humble things dare to despise me?" Cheng Yu was furious.


    However, at this time, Cheng Yu was not free to vent his anger; He looked at Xu Ming in shock: "you... You have the strength of five-star gods!?"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally, neither admitting nor denying it.


    But in the eyes of others, Xu Ming''s smile is equivalent to admitting it.


    "What?! five-star gods!?" the people in Mohe villa were shocked.


    According to the strength of the divine domain, there is a gap of more than ten times between each star!


    The five-star gods are "ten thousand times" stronger than the one-star gods and "one thousand times" stronger than the two-star gods¡ª¡ª And up and down Mohe village, almost all are one star gods; The gap between the five-star gods and the five-star gods is completely different from the cloud earth!


    "I even tried to let a five-star God join me in Mohe village?" Mohe felt that he was so stupid!


    Of course, what makes Mohe feel more stupid is that he even tipped off the news to the blood knife stronghold and asked them to deal with a five-star God?


    Up and down in the blood knife stronghold, I almost wanted to cry: "should we deal with a five-star God?"


    What is the concept of five-star gods?


    You know, the three-star gods can already be regarded as experts in the divine domain! The five-star gods are a hundred times stronger than "experts"!


    The whole blood knife stronghold is not enough for a four-star God to kill; What''s more, Xu Ming is a five-star God!


    Everyone in the blood Sabre stronghold felt that they had set up a so-called net to deal with Xu Ming; What a foolish act! I finally understand Xu Ming''s sentence "just you cats and dogs, dare to call yourself a snare"!


    Yes, in front of Xu Ming, they are really just a group of cats and dogs!


    Now, their "Dog King" - blood knife, has paid the price of death for this stupid act!


    But then, Cheng Yu''s words shocked the gods of Mohe village and blood knife stronghold.


    "Boy, why do you have the strength of ''five stars'' when you first came to the divine domain?" Cheng Yu shouted coldly.

 Chapter 838

    "Boy, you just came to the divine realm. Why do you have the strength of ''five stars''?"


    Just came to the divine realm!?


    The gods of Mohe village and blood saber stronghold were stunned¡ª¡ª Is Xu Ming a newcomer to the divine realm? And have "five-star" strength?


    You know, there is no good skill inheritance, no good treasure to assist cultivation, no powerful power to guide the maze, and no competitors at the same level to compete with each other in the micro dust world... In terms of cultivation conditions, it is much worse than the divine realm!


    Generally, in the dust world, it is very difficult to cultivate gods.


    After becoming a God, it is more difficult to improve your strength! It is rare to come to the divine realm with the strength of "two stars"; The strength of the "five stars" has come to the divine realm, which is... Unheard of!


    Everyone can''t imagine what kind of monster and pervert Xu Ming is!


    "Even in the divine realm, I''m afraid I can''t reach the five stars in my life..." Mohe couldn''t help muttering.


    Don''t say five stars, three stars are difficult!


    It''s not so easy to improve the strength of gods!


    And Xu Ming, hiding in the dust world, has cultivated five stars?


    And the key is that Xu Ming''s breath of life is still so young!


    Mohe didn''t know that Xu Ming had the strength of "five stars" because he opened the hook; The real cultivation is actually just one star medium.


    But so what?


    After all, Mohe can''t imagine that Xu Ming is only "dozens of years old" so far; In terms of age, I''m afraid it''s much younger than a fertilized egg in the divine domain!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also studied the school of heaven, the school of ancient cultivators, the school of Qi Yun and the school of mental cultivators; Moreover, the ancient cultivator school has become a God, and the other three schools are also semi God levels. In addition, Xu Ming is also preparing to practice!


    "No wonder Xu Ming will stay in our Mohe village... He''s new to the divine domain. I''m afraid he wants to know the situation of the divine domain here?" Mohe couldn''t help thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feather less, what should I do now?"


    Other jinwuwei all set their eyes on Cheng Yu.


    These dozen jinwuwei are just a team in jinwuwei; It''s very hard to deal with a "five-star" master!


    Cheng Yu''s eyes flickered a few times, obviously hesitating; He didn''t expect that a newcomer to the divine realm would be so strong - this has greatly exceeded his expectation.


    After hesitating for a while, Cheng Yu said in a grim voice: "kill! - this boy has a fleeting treasure. It''s not easy for us to set up a broken air array without his awareness. I''m afraid we may not have such a chance next time!"


    "Kill!!" other Jinwu guards did not hesitate too much.


    Jinwu guards have all learned the "joint attack array". More than a dozen jinwuwei can still fight with the five-star gods.


    "It''s still the old rule. You''re responsible for pestering him, and I''m responsible for attacking with all souls robbing fire!" Cheng Yu said.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of other jinwuwei.


    Fighting with the five-star gods is definitely a battle of life and death! But every time he fought for life and death, Cheng Yu hid behind and launched a long-range attack; But let others stand in front and serve him as a "meat shield" - give danger to others and leave safety to yourself!


    However, other Jinwu guards have no choice but to do so.


    After all, Cheng Yu''s father is the leader of jinwuwei! Moreover, the power of his all souls robbing fire is really terrible!


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    More than a dozen jinwuwei killed Xu Ming.


    Cheng Yu manipulated the blue flame again and floated around Xu Ming, staring at Xu Ming like a poisonous snake. Once the opportunity is found, the blue flame will rush up and bite Xu Ming.


    The gods of Mohe village and blood knife stronghold retreated to the corner one after another. Their strength is too weak. As long as they are affected by the aftermath of the battle, they may die.


    After retreating to the corner, the broken air array blocked their way and couldn''t leave at all.


    "Good to come!!" Xu Ming''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Now Xu Ming has opened the "soul attachment" hanging. Of course, we should feel the combat power of the "five stars"!


    Moreover, to feel the high-level combat power, Xu Ming can also have a lot of understanding and harvest.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun roared to the surrounding Jinwu guards.


    If it were in the dust world, the position of this gun would have crushed the space to pieces. However, the space of the divine realm is extremely stable. Xu Ming''s shot can''t even stir up a space ripple!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The long gun, carrying the power of destroying the withered and decaying, roared at every golden and Wuwei.


    If such a powerful attack is against one star gods and two star gods, I''m afraid it is "touch and die". However, the weakest of these golden and black guards are Samsung peaks, but they are not so easy to be crushed!


    However, with one enemy, Xu Ming still has the upper hand! He is like a peerless murderer, extremely fierce!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the blue flame "all souls rob the fire" shot at Xu Ming like a ghost.


    "Hmm?" of course Xu Ming knows. I''m afraid this is the strongest attack of Jin Wuwei; He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He quickly shot a blue flame and blew it into countless sparks.


    "Hum, you are vigilant!" Cheng Yu sneered.


    Once possessed, it''s not so easy to deal with!


    Countless points of Mars once again gathered into blue flames without any damage. Then, the blue flame continued to surround Xu Ming, looking for a mobile phone club.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. You can stop it every time!" Cheng Yu smiled grimly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming shot after shot, completely suppressing jinwuwei.


    However, jinwuwei is not a vegetarian! More than a dozen jinwuwei cooperated seamlessly, and Wanling robbed the fire and attacked it from time to time; This makes Xu Ming have the upper hand, but he doesn''t take much advantage.


    "This is a protracted war... It can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming and Cheng Yu thought the same thing almost at the same time.


    Xu Ming thinks so because "soul attachment" has a time limit and may not be able to sustain a protracted war! It would be a tragedy if the time limit is up, but he hasn''t killed these Jinwu guards yet - Xu Ming didn''t hang up and summoned the soul of the five-star level again.


    Cheng Yu''s worry is that their cooperation with jinwuwei seems seamless, but over time, mistakes will certainly occur! In case of mistakes, Xu Ming will seize the opportunity and sweep them away!


    Both sides have their own concerns.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yu looked ruthless: "please help me delay the time! - it doesn''t take long, just a minute!"


    "Yu Shao, do you want to..." immediately, the Jinwu guards came over.


    "That''s right..." Cheng Yu glanced at the hundreds of gods in Mohe village and blood knife stronghold with a ferocious look. "My ghosts have swallowed more than 9000 gods; as long as they swallow hundreds of gods, they can grow into complete ghosts to rob fire... Enough of these people!"

 Chapter 839

    "These people, enough!"


    When Cheng Yu said these words, the other Jinwu guards took a pity look at the gods of Mohe village and blood knife stronghold.


    You know, the power of all souls robbing fire is unbearable even for the four-star gods! These gods with only one or two stars can''t have the slightest resistance. They will be burned to ashes in an instant, and there will be no residue left.


    "Go!"


    Cheng Yu manipulated all spirits to rob the fire and killed the gods in Mohe village and blood knife stronghold.


    "What!?" these ordinary gods were shocked when they saw that Cheng Yu killed himself!


    "What does this leading jinwuwei want? Does he want to kill us?"


    "He wants to kill hundreds of us alone?"


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid, this blue flame has no power! - didn''t Xu Ming easily block the flame?" the gods of blood knife stronghold said.


    "That''s right! The leading jinwuwei doesn''t dare to come forward and fight. He must not have much strength! Don''t be afraid, unite and destroy him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t have much strength?" Cheng Yu almost wanted to spit blood. His strength has reached the peak of four stars. He is undoubtedly the strongest of all Jinwu guards! But now, they are despised by a group of ordinary gods at the bottom.


    "It''s death!" Cheng Yu was angry.


    "Kill!!" he controls all spirits to rob the fire and directly kills a fierce God in the blood knife stronghold.


    The God Gao Meng also used a gun. He was very naive to learn from Xu Ming. He swung a long gun and angrily smashed it at all souls to rob fire.


    "Break it for me!!" while smashing, the fierce God roared angrily.


    However


    The idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel!


    Poof!


    When the Wanling fire was hit by a long gun, it was not directly smashed as Gao Meng imagined; On the contrary, the Wanling fire suddenly became bigger and swallowed up the high fierce God.


    "Ah!!"


    The scream of the fierce God stopped suddenly¡ª¡ª Because just in an instant, every particle of GAOMENG God was incinerated into nothingness!


    Annihilate directly from the particle level!


    The soul of Gao Meng''s God was devoured and refined by the fire of all spirits, and no longer exists!


    After devouring, the Wanling fire seems to be a little stronger.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    The treasures of the God GAOMENG and the world ring all fell to the ground - all spirits rob the fire, which only burns the body and soul of the God, but can''t burn the treasures.


    "What!?"


    "Dead?"


    "So dead?"


    The gods of Mohe village and blood knife stronghold were frightened and frightened.


    They thought that Cheng Yu''s blue flame had no power; After all, the blue flame attacked Xu Ming so many times, but even Xu Ming couldn''t burn a hair.


    Now, they know - not that the blue flame is too weak, but that Xu Ming is too strong!


    The blue flame can''t burn a hair of Xu Ming, but it can easily burn any of them!


    "Hum! Stupid!! you, a mole ant, can resist my Wanling fire robbery?" Cheng Yu raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and then continued to control the Wanling fire robbery and kill another black and thin God nearest.


    "No -" of course the black and thin God knew now that the blue flame was terrible. He was so frightened that he hurried to run away.


    However, how can the escape speed be faster than the "fire speed" of Wanling robbery?


    Whew!


    In an instant, all souls plundered the fire on the black and thin God.


    Hiss!


    It''s like burning a hair with a candle, "hiss", and the spirits robbed the fire, which directly burned the black and thin gods to no residue, and rushed to the third God.


    "It''s terrible!"


    At this time, these ordinary gods in Mohe village and blood knife stronghold realized that Cheng Yu was going to kill them!


    "Run!"


    "Run away!"


    "Spread out!!"


    However, the range of the air breaking array is so large. Where can they escape?


    Ordinary gods who had nowhere to escape were only kind and cruel: "fight with him!"


    "Yes! It''s hard! It''s a big deal!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Hundreds of gods directly killed Cheng Yu.


    "Oh!" Cheng Yu laughed with disdain. "A group of mole ants also want to struggle in front of me?"


    Cheng Yu''s strength is the "four-star peak"! It''s a hundred times stronger than the two-star peak!


    And these ordinary gods, the strongest is only two stars, and many are one star¡ª¡ª A hundred times or a thousand times the strength gap. Cheng Yu wants to crush them. It''s as easy as stepping on a group of ants!


    However, of course, Cheng Yu is reluctant to kill these ordinary gods easily! After all, he also needs the lives of these ordinary gods to raise the fire of all spirits to a complete form!


    The complete form of all souls robbing fire will be Cheng Yu''s reliance for leapfrog fighting! It can even let Cheng Yu compete with the existence of the five-star peak with the strength of the four-star peak!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" of course, Xu Ming also found that Cheng Yu was "feeding" all spirits to rob fire - feeding with the lives of other gods!


    "It will be terrible when this blue flame devours all the hundreds of gods!" Xu Ming just guesses. After all, he has never seen all spirits rob fire before.


    But Xu Ming feels that his guess should be very close to the truth.


    "No, we can''t let him devour these ordinary gods!" Xu Ming felt a threat.


    "Kill him! Stop him!"


    Boom!! Boom


    Xu Ming roared angrily with a long gun. He wanted to force these Jinwu guards back and blow out a way.


    However, more than a dozen jinwuwei formed a battle array and cooperated seamlessly to block Xu Ming from breaking through.


    "Go away!!" Xu Ming roared, but he couldn''t break the defense line of more than a dozen jinwuwei.


    Cheng Yu, on the other hand, calmly controls the Wanling to rob the fire; Every instant will devour a God - at this speed, hundreds of ordinary gods are just hundreds of blinks.


    "It won''t work like this!" Xu Ming was a little upset.


    "Soul attached" hanging has a huge disadvantage, that is - the separated body attached by the soul can''t open any other plug-ins!


    Invincible combat power system? invisible? Blink No matter what you hang up, you can''t open it!


    "If only I could blink!" Xu Ming sighed.


    If he can blink, Xu Ming directly blinks behind Cheng Yu and shoots him in the head.


    Unfortunately... Xu Ming can''t turn on the blink hook now.


    "But if I turn off the ''soul attachment'' hanging, my own combat effectiveness is too weak!"


    Xu Ming''s own combat effectiveness is only one star medium; If you open the "invincible combat effectiveness system" to fight this group of jinwuwei, I''m afraid you''ll lose all your money without a few shots.


    "Now it seems that we can only..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly - he did have a move!


    In the world ring, Xu Ming''s heavenly way flows separately and solemnly suspended in the void. He held a brush in his right hand and a book with a black cover in his left hand; On the black cover, there are three bronzed mysterious words.


    Xu Ming has never seen such mysterious words, but he can understand these three words at a glance - the book of life and death!

 Chapter 840

    Book of life and death!


    Alien invincible plug-in version 3.0, the most abnormal new function!


    Just write down the name of the person who wants to kill in the book of life and death; You can kill all enemies with the help of cause and effect!


    Whoever wants to die, he has to die¡ª¡ª Of course, the premise is that there are enough hanging points!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s way of heaven separated and sneered, "unexpectedly forced me to use this move..."


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners are separated. Because the "soul attachment" hanging is turned on, they can''t open other plug-ins. But... Xu Ming''s heavenly flow can be separated!


    Xu Ming purposely joined the divine realm with two separate bodies. In fact, he also took into account the current situation¡ª¡ª When one can''t handle the opponent, then two can fight together!


    "Brother Ming, are you...?" in the world ring, in addition to Xu Ming, there is Si Si who was just accepted.


    At this time, Sisi looked at Xu Ming standing proudly in the air with a shocked face. Somehow, she vaguely felt that Xu Ming had a transcendent breath above all else.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak. His face was expressionless and he closed his eyes and meditated.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming opened the book of life and death and began to pick up his pen! Then


    Xu Ming found that he didn''t know the names of these jinwuwei.


    "Go out first!"


    With a "Shua" sound, tiandaoliu immediately moved out of the world ring.


    "Brother Ming......" Si Si Si knew that brother Ming was probably in trouble outside, so he went out to fight.


    "Brother Ming, come on!" Sisi prayed secretly, "but... Brother Ming, a separate weapon, is really strange! I''ve never seen anyone with a pen and a book when fighting... Moreover, I can''t understand the three words on the cover of the book with black cover."


    Only Xu Ming can understand the three strange words above the way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Outside the world ring, Xu Ming''s separation suddenly appeared.


    "Hmm?" everyone was stunned.


    "Xu Ming has a separate body?" it''s a surprise for the surviving ordinary gods such as Mohe village and blood knife stronghold - Xu Ming is so strong that he still has a separate body. Does it make people live?


    At the same time, they secretly rejoiced: "Xu Ming is separated? We are saved! We are saved!"


    These ordinary gods have no power to resist Cheng Yu''s slaughter! Now Xu Ming''s tiandaoliu appears separately, which undoubtedly gives them hope of survival.


    But then hope turned into despair¡ª¡ª Mohe and other surviving ordinary gods found that Xu Ming''s separation was only a demigod


    "Half god..." Mohe''s heart, which had just been excited, suddenly became cool. "What can a half god do for fighting at the level of gods?"


    "Demigod?" the other surviving gods were also discouraged.


    "Boy, are you separated? But what''s the use?" Cheng Yu sneered; Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to a mere demigod.


    Although... The shape of this demigod is a little chic, holding both pens and books; It''s not like fighting. It''s like reading.


    "Demigod separation?" other gods also disdained.


    Xu Ming was so happy that they ignored their separation.


    "Xiao hang, probe the names of all jinwuwei; and tell me the hanging points needed to open the hanging!" Xu Ming said.


    Just probing the name doesn''t take much time.


    Immediately, names appeared in Xu Ming''s mind; At the same time, it corresponds to the jinwuwei on the field one by one.


    "Cheng Yu..."


    "Hong Haofan..."


    "Fang Qing..."


    As for writing these names into the book of life and death, the price naturally varies.


    The four-star gods should start at least at the level of 39, 000; Cheng Yu, the four-star peak, "worth" has reached level 99000!


    "I wipe! There are only twenty-nine thousand left to hang up. I can''t afford to kill!" Xu Ming was depressed.


    What Xu Ming can kill is the weakest "Samsung peak" among jinwuwei, which only needs a level 29 hanging point.


    Xu Ming thought, "kill a Samsung peak first and break their joint attack array!"


    Just do it!


    Xu Ming immediately wrote hard, "Shua Shua" wrote down a bright red name!


    Then Xu Ming painted a fork on the name!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a strange cause and effect fluctuation filled the air.


    Boom!


    The jinwuwei, the Samsung''s top strength, suddenly shook all over and lost his breath of life in an instant. However, his body is still intact without any scars.


    Dead!


    Causal attack, silent, killing invisible!


    Boom!


    The dead Jinwu guard quickly fell down.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "How did you die?" Cheng Yu felt very strange.


    Immediately, Cheng Yu''s eyes fell on Xu Ming''s Tiandao Liufen.


    "This pen... This book..." Cheng Yu trembled all over, and his eyes showed infinite panic. "Is it... A treasure of cause and effect?"


    Causal treasures are as rare as blinking treasures!


    Transitory treasures can only be refined if they have profound attainments in "space-time rules and order". The treasure of cause and effect can only be refined after having a deep attainments in the "rules and order of cause and effect".


    "There are not only instant treasures, but also cause and effect treasures on this boy?" Cheng Yu thought in panic. "I don''t know what level this cause and effect treasure in his hand is. Can it threaten me..."


    "It should not threaten me! Otherwise, I should be the first one he killed!"


    Suddenly, a touch of greed flashed in Cheng Yu''s eyes: "unexpectedly, there are not only instant treasures, but also causal treasures on this boy... This time, I really made a lot of money!"


    I don''t know that Xu Ming has a cause and effect treasure, and another jinwuwei is dead; This battle will certainly be more difficult!


    "Hum! As long as I devour all these cheap gods, let my spirits rob the fire and grow into a complete form! I can definitely crush this boy easily!"


    Once Wanling looting fire grows to a complete form, Cheng Yu can fight against the five-star peak gods with the strength of the four-star peak!


    At this time, Xu Ming in the state of "soul attachment" is just five-star medium strength!


    Just


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know that there are no blinking treasures or cause and effect treasures on Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Now Xu Ming, even the divine stone is gone. There are only a few broken artifacts left. He is almost poor to death!


    Don''t say Cheng Yu can''t kill Xu Ming anyway! Even if he did kill him, he wouldn''t get any treasure. He was completely busy in vain!


    Shua!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s heavenly flow separated and appeared beside the dead Jinwu Wei in a blink and grabbed it. Then, in another blink, the dead jinwuwei, even people and treasures, was brought into the world ring.


    Hang up!


    Xu Ming needs to hang up now!


    "Hmm?" the Jinwu guards were stunned. "What is this boy doing? Is he still trying to collect treasures in such a fierce battle?"


    Generally, collecting treasures is something you can only do after the battle is over! After all, when fighting, the situation must be very tense; Moreover, I don''t know whether I can survive the battle. What''s the use of rushing to take the treasure?


    Cheng Yu and other jinwuwei certainly didn''t think that Xu Ming was in a hurry to collect divine stones! Only when enough sacred stones are collected can there be enough hanging points and continue to open the "book of life and death".


    "I hope... There are many sacred stones on this jinwuwei!" Xu Ming refined his world ring with great expectation.

 Chapter 841

    Xu Ming quickly refined the world ring.


    The sacred stones piled into a hill made Xu Ming''s eyes smile like a half moon.


    "It''s worthy of being jinwuwei. I''m not disappointed! There are so many sacred stones, I''m afraid there are thirty or forty thousand..."


    In addition to the divine stone, there are many scattered artifacts, materials and other treasures, which are estimated to be earned by the Jin Wuwei¡ª¡ª Like Xu Ming, when he first arrived in the divine domain, he encountered robbery; When other gods first came to the divine domain, I''m afraid they had to be robbed.


    But now, these stolen goods have been "seized" by brother Ming!


    Xu Ming directly converted all the sacred stones into hanging points. The total is: 41200 points, level 9 hanging points!


    "Good, enough!"


    More than 40000 hanging points is enough for Xu Ming to open the "book of life and death" again and kill a four-star Jinwu guard!


    "The four-star jinwuwei should be richer!"


    Xu Ming estimated that he would surely make a profit if he killed jinwuwei with the "book of life and death"! As long as you kill a few more, you can save enough hanging points and kill Cheng Yu every second!


    "Brother Ming?" in the world ring, Si Si on one side was stunned and pointed at the dead Jin Wuwei with a confused face, "is this man...?"


    Of course Sisi knows the armor of Jinwu guard.


    However, when Sisi was accepted into the world ring, Cheng Yu and other jinwuwei didn''t show up. Therefore, Sisi wondered why brother Ming brought back a dead Jinwu Wei after he went out.


    Xu Ming said simply, "there are more than a dozen jinwuwei outside. They have set up a large array to kill me! I just killed one!"


    "What!?" Sisi was more stunned.


    Xu Ming said it lightly, but Sisi knew that jinwuwei, the weakest, had the strength of three stars!


    "Brother Ming was surrounded by more than a dozen Jinwu guards and killed one?" Si Si was unbelievable. "In this case, doesn''t it mean that brother Ming has the strength of four-star gods?"


    Sisi thought that the dozen jinwuwei outside were only three-star jinwuwei. But I don''t know that these dozen jinwuwei are elite; The weakest is the three-star peak, and the strongest Cheng Yu is the four-star peak!


    "Brother Ming, where are the people of namo River Villa and blood knife stronghold? Are they fighting against Jinwu Wei with you?" Sisi asked again.


    In her opinion, if the gods of Mohe village and blood knife village join hands with Xu Ming, there is hope to fight more than a dozen three-star jinwuwei!


    "They?" Xu Ming said casually. "Hundreds of them are being slaughtered by a jinwuwei!"


    Hundreds, slaughtered by a jinwuwei?


    Thinking for a moment: "brother Ming, did you come not to the ordinary Jinwu guards at the three-star level, but the elite of Jinwu guards!?"


    "Specifically, I''ll tell you when I kill all of them!" Xu Ming said, and left the world in a blink.


    "Kill them all...?" Sisi''s shock at this time can''t be described in words¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is going to kill now, but an elite team of jinwuwei!


    After a short shock, Sisi suddenly flashed a look of hope in her eyes: "maybe brother Ming can help me..."


    "Maybe..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the world ring.


    "Boy, how dare you kill our people?" the Jinwu guards shouted coldly.


    Xu Ming disdained a smile: "I killed them all. Do you say I dare to kill them?"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    A famous Jinwu guard angrily scolded: "brothers, don''t keep your hands, let him see the power of our Jinwu guard!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    More than a dozen Jinwu guards who besieged Xu Ming were all burning with fire. It was obvious that they had performed some kind of forbidden art. At the same time, the position of each Jinwu Wei''s mud pill palace emits more than a dozen red lights, which are connected with other Jinwu Wei.


    "Boy, die!"


    More than a dozen jinwuwei were fierce.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. "If this move could deal with me, I''m afraid you would have done it long ago! - aren''t you afraid of losing one person and can''t stop me, so you work hard?"


    Xu Ming is right.


    When the more than a dozen jinwuwei performed the forbidden art, Cheng Yu on the other side also accelerated the pace of slaughter.


    "Cultivate the Wanling fire robbery to maturity as soon as possible. At that time, it''s easy to kill this boy!" Cheng Yu''s eyes were cold.


    Of course, the gods of Mohe village and blood knife stronghold don''t want to wait to die.


    "Let''s kill Xu Ming together!" roared Mohe.


    "Yes, help Xu Ming!"


    "As long as we help Xu Ming and kill all these jinwuwei, we can survive!"


    "Hmm?" Cheng Yu''s face changed. "A group of mole ants also want to bite!"


    But Cheng Yu has to admit that if these mole ants really kill Xu Ming, their situation will certainly become more difficult!


    "This is forcing me to use the forbidden art too!" Cheng Yu was very reluctant. He was unwilling to pay any price, but now it seems impossible!


    Poof!


    Cheng Yu''s mouth suddenly ejected a drop of golden blood, like melted gold.


    Although it was only a drop of golden blood, Cheng Yu was distressed: "I paid a high price, endured endless pain and exhausted my divine power to condense a drop of golden blood; in total, there were only three drops! -- hum! Fight for the instant treasure and cause and effect treasure!"


    But... Sad Cheng Yu doesn''t know that Xu Ming doesn''t have any blinking treasures or cause and effect treasures. He worked hard for nothing.


    Boom!!


    Cheng Yu directly put this drop of golden blood into the Wanling robbery fire.


    The faint blue flame suddenly burst into flames. Then the burning flame broke down into hundreds of blue flames and shot at hundreds of ordinary gods.


    "Devour them all!"


    yes! Cheng Yu wants to control all spirits to rob the fire and devour hundreds of ordinary gods at the same time!


    "No -"


    "No -"


    The gods at the bottom shouted in despair.


    "Not good!" Xu Ming''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he had a hunch of something bad.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s heavenly flow separated and appeared again.


    One hand is the book of life and death, and the other is the book of life and death.


    "Come out again!" the Jinwu guards were surprised, "and they also took the treasure of cause and effect!"


    "Can... His cause and effect treasure be used many times?"


    "No..."


    All the Jinwu guards looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    Including Cheng Yu, also very frightened! Because he''s not sure if Xu Ming can handle the cause and effect treasure in his hand!


    Shua Shua


    Xu Ming wrote another name.


    "I really use the treasure of cause and effect again!"


    "Who will die this time?"


    All the gold and black guards suddenly became nervous - the treasure of cause and effect, which kills people invisibly and can''t be defended at all. It''s really terrible!


    Xu Ming waved his pen and prepared to draw a fork.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s two separate bodies stared at a Jin Wuwei, as if trying: "Hong Haofan, die!!"

 Chapter 842

    "Hong Haofan, die!"


    The sound of Xu Ming''s judgment is like rolling thunder, which enlightens the deaf.


    The jinwuwei, named Hong Haofan, was immediately bloodless: "this causal attack is against me? Am I going to die? - no!!!"


    Death is not terrible!


    But like this method without resistance, people can''t help but be frightened when they die silently.


    "No! No!" Hong Haofan was terrified. "I won''t die like this!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, another jinwuwei beside Hong Haofan suddenly lost his breath of life. Hong Haofan was safe and sound.


    "Hmm?" Hong Haofan was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Why didn''t he die and his teammates died?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Just when Hong Haofan was confused, a long gun pierced the void and came to him in an instant.


    Hong Haofan originally thought that he would die under the attack of cause and effect treasure; It never occurred to me that Xu Ming should attack him secretly. Suddenly, he was pierced by Xu Ming''s long gun. Countless particles on the Divine Body annihilated and seriously injured.


    "You..." Hong Haofan came back to himself and fell into a trap!


    Yes, what Xu Ming wrote in the book of life and death is not the name of "Hong Haofan" at all, but the name of "Fang Qing" beside Hong Haofan.


    Xu Ming deliberately frightened Hong Haofan. When he was frightened, he suddenly attacked and succeeded in one fell swoop.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s way of heaven is separated, and there are two consecutive blinks. The first blink, to the dead Fang Qing; The second blink directly took Fang Qing back to the world ring.


    "Boy, you..." the Jinwu guards felt fooled, and they were all angry.


    What made them even more shocked was that after Xu Ming sent out to separate, in a short while, the elite team in their magnificent Jinwu guard was two dead and one seriously injured!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s heaven flow separated and blinked out of the world ring.


    Obviously, he has converted all the sacred stones of Fang Qing into hanging points. There are enough level 9 hanging points to open the "life and death book" to hang up!


    Xu mingshua waved his pen and tried again: "Hong Haofan, die!!"


    Hong Haofan was angry and annoyed: "boy, you played me addicted, didn''t you?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Hong Haofan''s eyes became empty and there was no breath of life on his body.


    This time, Xu Ming really wrote the name of "Hong Haofan".


    "First seriously hurt Hong Haofan, and then kill him with the ''Book of life and death''. The consumption of hanging points is really much less!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    It was another two blinks, and the dead Hong Haofan was also brought into the world by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s three people in a row finally made these Jinwu guards scared. For a moment, the surrounding jinwuwei dared not come forward.


    "Brothers, hold on!!" Cheng Yu roared.


    At the same time, Cheng Yu secretly regretted: "I knew this boy was so powerful, and there were cause and effect treasures, so I must first cultivate the Wanling fire robbery to a mature form, and then find him!"


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing as "early knowledge" in the world.


    "But fortunately, my Wanling fire robbery is about to grow into a mature form! Although several brothers are dead, I''m fine myself!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, hundreds of Wanling looting fires have rushed to hundreds of gods in Mohe village and blood knife stronghold; And devour hundreds of them at the same time.


    "Ah --"


    "Demon!!"


    "If you kill so many gods, you will suffer retribution!"


    ¡­¡­


    Screams and curses came and went.


    But in an instant, all voices were calm. All ordinary gods have been devoured by the fire of all souls.


    The Wanling fire, which was broken down into hundreds of regiments, was reunited.


    At this time, the Wanling fire has swallowed up 10000 gods and began to undergo qualitative change. The original blue flame gradually degenerated into a pure white flame, and finally directly into a colorless flame.


    Although the naked eye looks empty, the spirit can perceive this colorless flame - no color, but burning and never going out.


    "Finally!" Cheng Yu looked ferocious. "With this mature form of all souls robbing fire, even the gods at the top of the five-star peak, I can surpass the level!"


    "Get out of the way and let me deal with him!!" Cheng yuniu x roared.


    Other jinwuwei are really tears and snot - finally, they don''t have to face this terrible God of death!


    "Boy, you''re dead!!" Cheng Yu controls the colorless Wanling robbery fire and shoots at Xu Ming.


    At the five-star level, there are not many people who can block the fire of Wanling in mature form!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s half divine separation appears again. As soon as he came out, he waved his pen without hesitation and wrote two words on the book of life and death: Cheng Yu!


    After killing three Jin Wuwei in succession, Xu Ming has saved up to level 99 hanging point¡ª¡ª Enough to kill Cheng Yu!


    "Want me to die? It depends on who dies first!!" Xu Ming drew a fork on the name mercilessly!


    "Hmm?" Cheng Yu seemed to have a hunch of something, and his eyes suddenly burst out with infinite horror, "no! No! No! Let me go!! my father is..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Cheng Yu''s frightened eyes became empty. The whole body is intact, but it has lost its breath of life.


    Die!


    And the invisible Wanling robbery fire, also lost control, and foolishly suspended in the air, motionless.


    "What!?"


    "Feather less... Dead?"


    The rest of the jinwuwei felt a buzzing noise in his head, as if his head was going to explode!


    "Yushao was killed..."


    What an identity Cheng Yu!


    His father is the commander of jinwuwei!


    The rest of the jinwuwei felt as if the sky was falling!


    The sky within the jurisdiction of Jinwu city is falling!!


    "This... This..." more than a dozen jinwuwei looked at each other. In an instant, everyone reached a consensus - separate and escape!!


    They can''t beat Xu Ming at all! If you don''t run away, you''ll only die in vain!


    "Escape!"


    "Run back and report the situation here to the commander!"


    "Yes!"


    The air breaking array was immediately removed.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The remaining twelve jinwuwei fled in twelve directions.


    "Want to escape?"


    How could Xu Ming let them escape?


    You know, Xu Ming almost played his cards in this war! Invincible combat effectiveness system, life and death book, blink... All used!


    These surviving jinwuwei know too many secrets about him! If they escape back and let them report the news to the "commander", Xu Ming may be in trouble!


    After all, the divine realm is vast and magical, with many incredible powers! For example, "blinking" and "causal attack", Xu Ming can use plug-ins to display; But some real divine domain super powers can still be displayed!


    Xu Ming is not strong enough now. Once he attracts the attention of the real super power, it will be dangerous!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming appeared beside the dead Cheng Yu in a blink and directly exchanged all his sacred stones for hanging points.


    "More than half a million level 9 hanging points!" Xu Ming rejoiced - Cheng Yu is worthy of being the top "second generation of officials" in Jinwu City, and his wealth is rich!


    "With so many level 9 hanging points, it''s not easy to deal with the twelve Jinwu guards who fled separately?"


    Xu Ming directly took out the book of life and death, wrote and judged people''s life and death.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The fleeing jinwuwei lost his breath of life one after another.


    The twelve golden Wuwei are just the twelve sounds of "bang".


    "All out!" Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not only the Jinwu guards were destroyed, but also the ordinary gods in Mohe village and blood knife stronghold were swallowed up by the fire of all spirits.


    And Xu Minggang just exposed many cards, no one knows! Because... You know, you''re dead!


    "It''s just a corner within the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, which forced me to use so many cards... The divine domain is vast, I must keep a low profile!" Xu Ming was vigilant.


    Immediately, Xu Ming paid attention to the booty all over the ground.


    "Killing people and stealing goods is really the fastest way to get rich..." Xu Ming had to admit.


    However, with Xu Ming''s character, it is impossible to deliberately kill others in order to "get rich". Of course, if someone comes to the door to die, no wonder brother Ming is ruthless!

 Chapter 843

    At this time, beside Jinwu City, Jinwu Wei military camp was in the commander''s account.


    The commander "Cheng Chong" suddenly changed his face and took out a cyan jade talisman completely condensed by the power of cause and effect from the world ring - this jade talisman can be refined only by the power of cause and effect. It is extremely precious!


    However, at this time, there is a very eye-catching crack on this cyan jade amulet.


    "Yu''er..." Cheng Chong''s eyes were about to crack.


    The divine realm is vast, and the space suppression is too powerful; If it''s a little far away, it''s difficult to summon. Therefore, Cheng Chong only knows that his son is dead; As for how he died, I don''t know at all.


    "Yu''er has a talisman I specially made for him. Even the six-star gods can''t kill him! Can''t... Seven Star Gods fight yu''er?" Cheng Chong thought to himself, "however, there are only a few people above seven stars in the jurisdiction of Jinwu city; moreover, they are better than me! No one can kill yu''er regardless of his identity..."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Chong thought hard. "Are there experts from other jurisdictions who have entered the jurisdiction of Jinwu city?"


    Cheng Chong would never have thought that the one who killed his son Cheng Yu would be a one-star God.


    "No matter who killed yu''er, I must find out and break him into pieces!" Cheng Chong''s eyes were very cold.


    However, the jurisdiction of Jinwu city is much broader than the whole endless continent; Cheng Chong doesn''t even know where Cheng Yu died. How can we find out?


    "Even if I send the Jinwu guard army, I can''t find out..." Cheng Chong felt a little weak, "unless... Please ask Mei Lao to do it!"


    Mei Lao is a superpower living in seclusion within the jurisdiction of Jinwu city. He is good at the combination of cause and effect.


    With Mei Lao''s means, you can even spy on the "causal cycle" between heaven and earth! It is not very difficult to explore what has happened along the "causal line" hidden between heaven and earth.


    However, it''s not so easy to ask Mei Lao to do it!


    "The Revenge of killing my son must be repaid! Even if I pay a heavy price, I must find out the murderer!"


    Cheng Chong rushed directly out of the military account and flew to the hermit place of old Mei.


    ¡­¡­


    "I take it! I take it! I take it!"


    After Xu Ming killed all the Jinwu guards, of course, the first thing to do is to collect the booty!


    Of course, the wealth of more than a dozen gold and black guards should not be underestimated! Xu Ming found a hidden local tyrant while collecting the booty; There are more divine stones in the world ring than Cheng Yu. There are 600000!


    "Big money! Big money!"


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly moved all the treasures such as divine stones and artifacts into his own world first.


    Therefore, when I was still thinking in Xu Ming''s world ring, I saw "rain" in the sky - God stone rain, artifact rain, material rain, pill rain


    In addition to a dozen jinwuwei, there are also the relics of hundreds of ordinary gods - although these ordinary gods were devoured and killed by the fire of all spirits; But their treasures are intact.


    Although ordinary gods are poor, there are many people!


    After an inventory, Xu Ming has more than 1.3 million sacred stones! There are countless treasures such as artifact and divine pill!


    In this regard, Xu Ming summed up four words: "big harvest!"


    In the short term, Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about hanging up. As long as you don''t be too extravagant, more than 1.3 million points and level 9 are enough for Xu Ming to use for a while!


    "And this'' fire ''!" Xu Ming stood near the Wanling robbery fire.


    The mature form of Wanling robbing fire is colorless and invisible. It looks very docile at this time. However, Xu Ming knows that the Wanling fire robbery is not really as docile as it looks; It grew into a mature form by the bloody means of "swallowing tens of thousands of gods"!


    "Tens of thousands of gods..." Xu Ming really felt the vastness of the divine realm.


    In the endless continent, it is only a Erke who becomes a God by proving the fruit of Tao that gives Xu Ming a headache; The cards were all out, and it was very difficult to solve it just now!


    And in the divine realm, there are tens of thousands of gods! I''m afraid every player is much stronger than Birk! But... Say die!


    In the divine realm, the life of the gods is not worth money at all!


    At this time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "our human ancestor jiuyu really God has entered the divine domain. He doesn''t know whether he is still alive; if he is still alive, he doesn''t know how he is now!"


    Before entering the divine realm, Xu Ming certainly thought about looking for jiuyu real God.


    After arriving at the divine domain, Xu Ming found that his previous ideas were too naive¡ª¡ª The divine domain is too vast. It''s much more difficult to find people in the divine domain than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    However, Xu Ming was not depressed: "if I had predestined relationship with master jiuyu, I would definitely meet in the divine domain!"


    Everything follows fate and cannot be forced.


    "Little hang, how can I collect this Wanling robbery fire?"


    All souls rob fire, although it is cultivated by extremely bloody means; However, since it has been cultivated, Xu Ming doesn''t want to waste it.


    Besides, Xu Ming is best at the way of fire; It''s just right for Wanling to rob fire for him.


    Small hanging way: "to explore the collection method, level 9 hanging points are required..."


    "Hang up again!" Xu Ming was depressed. "Buckle it!"


    Xu Minggang has just made a windfall fortune, but he also looks like a rich man.


    The small hanging voice sounded again: "level 9 has been deducted, hanging 15000!"


    "Poof! Fifty thousand?" Xu Ming almost vomited blood - is it easy for brother ming to earn some money? Fifty thousand hanging points are enough to kill a four-star God in the life and death book!


    Then, the information from the exploration came into Xu Ming''s mind: the all souls robbing the fire in the state of no owner has almost no threat. They can directly force refining!


    "Poof!!" now, Xu Ming really vomited blood.


    However, the 50000 hanging points can not be said to be in vain. After all, if you don''t probe clearly, Xu Ming really doesn''t dare to touch the ferocious Wanling robbery fire.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world ring, Sisi looked at all kinds of treasures piled up like a mountain and was shocked: "did... Brother Ming kill all the elite of Jin Wuwei..."


    Sisi can''t imagine how strong brother Ming is!


    Her eyes twinkled, beichi just bit cherry lips, and she seemed to be making some difficult choices in her mind.


    Suddenly, Si sifen clenched his fist and his eyes became firm: "brother Ming is my only hope..."


    At this time, Xu Ming''s heaven flow separated and returned to the world ring.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s demigod coming back, Si Si didn''t hesitate. With a puff, he knelt down directly in front of Xu Ming.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Si Si, with a firm face, said, "Si Si wishes to serve brother Ming forever, a slave and a maid!"

 Chapter 844

    "Si Si wishes to serve brother Ming forever, a slave and a maid!"


    Si Si''s eyes are very firm.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    In fact, Xu Ming had been wondering how to make Sisi willingly follow him.


    After all, Sisi is a natural atmospheric transporter; Taking her is equivalent to taking a "lucky baby", which can add gas to yourself¡ª¡ª Of course, the premise is that thinking is willing to follow; If forced, not only can not increase Qi, but will reduce their own Qi.


    However, Xu Ming did not expect that Sisi would kneel down in front of him and take the initiative to "be a slave and a maid".


    Such a request is very unique!


    After a while, Xu Ming recovered from his stupor; He looked at me suspiciously. "Why?"


    "Sisi has something to ask for!" Sisi said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t promise easily - because once Xu Ming promised, he would certainly speak and practice; Now, Xu Ming doesn''t even know what he wants from Sisi.


    "What''s up?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Brother Ming, you should see that I am a natural atmospheric transporter?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Sisi continued: "I also have a younger sister, who is also a natural atmospheric transporter; in the dust world, my Qi flows into God at the same time with me! However, after we came to the divine domain, my sister was kidnapped; and I escaped by luck..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ming probably understood: "do you want me to help you find your sister?"


    "Yes!" thought.


    "Stand up first, don''t kneel!" Xu Ming fell into silence.


    The divine domain is vast and endless. Just a small Jinwu city has a jurisdiction of 10 billion Li! It''s more difficult to find someone in the divine realm than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not sure whether Sisi''s sister is still alive.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak for a long time and asked himself to stand up, Sisi thought Xu Ming didn''t want to agree. He even said, "brother Ming, I''m not asking you to help find it immediately. Brother Ming just promised that he would try his best to help find it when he becomes a ''Ten Star'' in the future!"


    "Ten Star existence..." Xu Ming smiled at Sisi and said teasingly, "do you believe that I can become Ten Star existence?"


    You know, according to the strength division of the divine domain, from "one star" to "ten stars", for each level difference, the strength difference is more than ten times!


    The existence of two stars is ten times stronger than the existence of one star!


    The existence of three stars is ten times stronger than that of two stars!


    ¡­¡­


    So, how many times is the existence of ten stars more powerful than that of one star?


    Unspeakable!


    I can''t imagine!


    Ten Star Gods can easily annihilate hundreds of millions of one star gods¡ª¡ª It''s easier than stepping on a nest of ants!


    I don''t know whether there are ten Star Gods in the jurisdiction of Jinwu city!


    If Xu Ming doesn''t hang up, his real strength is just "one star"!


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming doesn''t know that he can become a "Ten Star God" only after a long time. In fact, most gods have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, but they just linger below the five stars.


    Ten stars


    Too far away!


    It''s incredible!


    Sisi looked at Xu Ming firmly and resolutely: "I believe brother Ming can become the existence of ten stars!"


    Xu Ming looked at Sisi''s eyes and was moved - what a pair of resolute eyes!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled, "do you believe me so much?"


    "Hmm!" Sisi nodded heavily.


    Xu Ming grinned: "in fact, I also believe in myself!"


    Of course, Xu Ming believes that he can become a ten star existence. It''s just a matter of time.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also thought of the Mo Fang elder who was coaxed by ox X in the "yellow spring hall" - the Mo Fang elder, who is estimated to be above the "ten stars"; But isn''t brother Ming slapping him in the face?


    Xu Ming has even beaten the existing face on the "ten stars"! Do you still have no faith in becoming a ten star God?


    "Please accept me, brother Ming. I would like to be a slave and a maid forever!" Sisi said again.


    Xu Ming thought, "just follow me! As for being a slave and a maid, forget it! - as for your sister, I will try my best to help you find it!"


    Xu Ming is still confident to find Sisi''s sister! As long as... She''s still alive!


    After all, brother Ming has a "probe" hanging!


    "Brother Xie Ming!" Sisi was overjoyed.


    Xu Ming said, "tell me your sister''s name first."


    "Han Yingying!" thought.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said to Xiao Gua in his heart, "explore!"


    Small hanging immediately replied: "hanging point is not enough!"


    "Poof!" Xu Ming almost vomited blood. "Don''t you just explore a person''s position? - I have 1.3 million level 9 hanging points, but it''s not enough?"


    The little hanging said: "the divine domain is too vast, and the space suppression is too strong! It''s very expensive to explore someone''s position!"


    "All right..." Xu Ming put down the idea of exploration for the time being and waited until he had money!


    "Si Si!" said Xu Ming. "Next, I''m going to visit Jinwu city!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t always fool around in the countryside of Shenyu. He still has to go to the city to see the world!


    After all, Xu Ming knows too little about the divine realm!


    "Go to Jinwu city!?" Si Si was stunned and said, "but brother Ming, you killed so many Jinwu guards... Will it be dangerous to go to Jinwu city?"


    Xu Ming joked, "heaven knows the death of these jinwuwei. You know me! - as long as you don''t report me to jinwuwei, no third person will know. What''s the danger?"


    "Yes!" Sisi relaxed.


    Xu Ming and Sisi, after all, are still weak; Unexpectedly, those super beings in the divine realm have a way to detect the murderer through causal maintenance!


    Si Si added, "we are still close to Jinwu City, only more than a billion miles!"


    "More than a billion Li, still relatively close?" Xu Ming said nothing.


    However, Jinwu city has a jurisdiction of 10 billion Li; More than a billion miles, it''s really close!


    ¡­¡­


    Let Si Si show the way. Xu Ming flew all the way. Three months later, he finally arrived in Jinwu city.


    The reason why it took so long is that first, the space oppression of the divine domain is too strong, and Xu Ming''s speed is greatly affected. Second, because Sisi was not very clear about the location of Jinwu City, he made a detour. Third, I met some robbers on the road; Of course, these little thieves without eyes have become brother Ming''s "divine stone extractor".


    "Jinwu city!"


    Xu Ming looked at the magnificent God city in the distance.


    Millions of miles, looks big!


    But you know, the territory governed by Jinwu city is more than 10 billion miles long!


    A city of only a million miles in size, in terms of length, is only "one ten thousandth" of the whole jurisdiction; In terms of area, it is only "one hundred million"!


    This is the only city in the jurisdiction of Jinwu city!


    It is conceivable that the "residents" who can live in Jinwu city are definitely the elite of the elite; I''m afraid only one of the hundreds of thousands of gods is qualified to live in the city!

 Chapter 845

    "Into the city!"


    Xu Ming released Sisi from the world ring, and then the two flew towards the city gate.


    There are many Jinwu guards guarding the gates and walls of Jinwu city. At this time, several long dragons had lined up at the gate of the city; Every long line, I''m afraid there are more than 10000 people!


    "It''s such a long queue to enter the city!" Xu Ming was also shocked.


    "I''ve been to Jinwu city once!" Sisi said. "You need to pay the entrance fee to enter the city, so you have to queue up. Last time I came, the queue was much longer than it is now!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    He looked around and looked at the tens of thousands of gods in line in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing silently: "there are many gods like dogs!"


    Soon, in the rear of Xu Ming, many gods kept up with the queue.


    The chatter around also kept ringing:


    "It''s really dark to enter the city! Every time you enter the city, you have to pay ten sacred stones; if you stay in the city for more than one year, you have to pay extra sacred stones!"


    "Yes! Is it easy for us to earn a few sacred stones? - the sacred stones saved for hundreds of years are not enough to enter the city once!"


    "It''s great to be the leader of Jinwu city! It''s all about sitting on the ground and collecting rent! I''m afraid it''s easy to earn millions of divine stones every day?"


    "More than that! I think there are tens of millions! - however, the Lord of Jinwu still has so many men. I''m afraid there won''t be a lot of money!"


    At this time, a rebellious voice sounded out: "a group of inexperienced! -- the Lord of Jinwu City, but the Ten Star Gods; what''s the meaning of the divine stone at his level?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming was surprised: "is the Lord of Jinwu the Ten Star Gods?"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength and hanging point, he can compete with five-star and six-star gods; But facing the Ten Star Gods, there is really no way!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a black figure flew by the long queue and shot directly at the city gate.


    "Eh? Why doesn''t he line up?"


    "Do you want to jump the queue?"


    "Jump in the queue? Impossible! - if he dares to jump in the queue, so many gods in line will not kill him!"


    "A group of inexperienced!" or just the rebellious figure, "the adult''s Star Medal must be at least a ''three-star medal''; therefore, there is no need to pay God stone to enter and leave Jinwu city!"


    Sure enough, when the black figure flew to the gate of the city, no Jinwu guards stopped him and let him in directly.


    "Three Star Medal?" a different color flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    He remembered what Yin ran said to himself at that time: "if you can go to the divine domain and get the ''Ten Star Medal'', tell me the word ''responsible''


    Shenyu, Xu Ming has come!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how to get the "Ten Star Medal". But it''s hard to imagine!


    "No matter how difficult it is, I must get the Ten Star Medal and go to the ''holy emperor city'' to find Yin ran!"


    Yin Ran is Xu Ming''s woman. Of course Xu Ming is responsible for her!


    "Sisi, do you know how to get the star medal?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s easy to get the Star Medal! Just spend some divine stones to apply for it!" Sisi said, "but it''s very difficult to improve the star of the Star Medal!"


    "Oh?" asked Xu Ming. "Isn''t the star of the Star Medal determined by strength?"


    "It also has something to do with strength, but it still needs'' merit ''or something!" thought, "I don''t know the details; we''ll go to the holy emperor''s temple after we enter the city!"


    In Jinwu City, in addition to the "local snakes" such as the city Lord''s house and jinwuwei, there are several "strong dragons"!


    The temple of the holy emperor is one of the "strong dragons".


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming answered.


    Emperor''s palace, Xu Ming is sure to go! Because Xu Ming always feels that there is some connection between the holy emperor temple and the holy emperor city.


    ¡­¡­


    The gods moved quickly, and the line of more than 10000 people ahead soon finished.


    Xu Ming and Sisi paid the sacred stone, took a rune and entered the city.


    The Jinwu guard, who guarded the city gate, also coldly reminded: "there are three points, you remember, otherwise you will be expelled from Jinwu city!" so...... "Xu Ming understood the intention of the holy emperor''s temple - collect the fee for applying for the medal at the door, so as to prevent unauthorized people from entering!


    "There are rules everywhere in Jinwu city!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that the reason why he is bound by rules everywhere is that he is too weak in the final analysis! If his strength is strong enough, for example, stronger than the leader of Jinwu City, he can completely ignore the so-called rules.


    "Hey! Are you two going in or not?"

 Chapter 846

    Paid the sacred stone and entered the holy emperor''s palace.


    Soon, a dignified God took Xu Ming and Si Si over.


    "You two are here to apply for the star medal? Let me briefly introduce you!" said the dignified God.


    Xu Ming listened and soon understood.


    The star medals just applied for are all "one star". If you want to upgrade the Star Medal, you must meet two conditions.


    The Star Medal is divided into ten stars. The higher the star, the higher the status in the divine domain!


    Three Star Medal, you can enter and leave the inferior holy city for free, and you are qualified to enter the medium holy city¡ª¡ª Like Jinwu City, it is "inferior God city"!


    Five Star Medal, free access to the medium holy city, and qualified to enter the high-class holy city!


    Seven Star Medal, you can go in and out of the first-class God city for free, and you are qualified to enter the mansion city¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is now in the territory of chilie Prefecture in Yanyan mainland, with an area of trillions of miles; In such a vast territory, there are tens of thousands of divine cities of different levels, but there is only one mansion, that is "Chi lie mansion"!


    Nine Star Medal, free access to Fucheng!


    Ten Star Medal, qualified to enter the "holy emperor city"!


    "Holy emperor city!?" Xu Ming''s heart can''t help shaking - this is him, yes!


    If you don''t get the Ten Star Medal, you can''t even get into the holy emperor city. What about "responsibility"?


    Just... Is the Ten Star Medal the highest level medal?


    no


    Above the Ten Star Medal, there is the "silver moon Medal"!


    Above the silver moon medal, there is "King"!


    Above the king, there is the emperor level of "claiming the emperor"!


    But Xu Ming doesn''t know these yet! What''s more, even if he successfully won the Ten Star Medal, he is far from qualified to be "responsible" for Yin ran!


    The reason why Yin ran said those words to Xu Ming at that time was actually... To give Xu Ming some hope!


    Yin Ran is worried that once Xu Ming knows the real requirement of "being responsible for her", he will directly despair and give up her! Therefore, first set a "small goal" for Xu Ming; And she herself will try to delay the time of "recruiting relatives" in Shengdi City, so that Xu Ming can have time to grow up.


    If Xu Ming can''t grow up, then... There may be no Yin ran in the world!


    "Where on earth is the holy emperor city? You have to have a ten Star Medal to be eligible to enter..." Xu Ming asked.


    The thought on one side was also shocked.


    The dignified God did not answer, but said, "don''t ask if you don''t know! When you are qualified to know, you will know!"


    Immediately, two pieces of blue talisman paper appeared in the hands of the dignified gods.


    The rune paper is full of runes that Xu Ming can''t understand. Moreover, the rune paper is so tough that even ordinary gods can''t tear it.


    "On this Rune paper, brand your breath of life!"


    Xu Ming and Si Si both took the rune paper, finished branding in an instant, and handed back the cyan Rune paper to each other.


    "Excuse me, when can I get our star medal?" Xu Ming asked.


    "If it had been before, I would have given you the Star Medal immediately! But now..." the dignified God said with some doubt, "I don''t know why, the Lord of the temple has to personally examine every piece of life Rune! Therefore, I can''t guarantee when the examination will be completed and the Star Medal will be sent to you! -- it will be within a month, or even two days a day; if it''s slow, I don''t know when!"


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned: "well..."


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care. After all, he''s not in a hurry to get the Star Medal.


    Xu Ming''s most urgent thing is to improve his strength as soon as possible! Only strength is the king!


    At this time, the dignified spirit suddenly smiled at Xu Ming and Sisi and said, "the hall Lord has a backlog of life runes that have not been reviewed! If you want to get the Star Medal earlier, I can still help you put your life runes at the front so that the hall Lord can review them earlier!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned - good man!


    "Thank you very much," said Xu Ming with a smile.


    "Hmm?" the dignified God looked a little ugly. "Haven''t you understood what I mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming was stunned and immediately understood, "how many divine stones do you need to help?"


    "Not expensive!" the dignified Spirit said, "every life Rune paper, 10000 God stones!"


    Ten thousand God stones!


    "Not expensive"?


    Although Xu Ming has more than one million sacred stones, these are the spoils of his life and death struggle! Why take out ten or twenty thousand to "bribe" the dignified God in front of him?


    "No, I''m not in a hurry!" said Xu Ming, ready to leave.


    "Wait!" the dignified Spirit said again, "if you are poor and don''t have so many sacred stones, it''s okay! A thousand sacred stones, I can help you get ahead!"


    "Really not!" Xu Ming took Si Si directly and left the holy emperor''s hall.


    "Hum! Two poor people!" the dignified spirit snorted disdainfully, "even if you are poor, you can drag it like this! Just put your two life runes with me for a while!"


    Thinking of the dignified gods, he directly put Xu Ming and Sisi''s life Rune paper into his own world ring.


    In fact, with the review speed of the temple Lord, thousands and thousands of life runes can be reviewed in the blink of an eye; There is no life talisman backlog without review. The reason why the dignified gods say so is to deceive Xu Ming of some divine stones!


    Now God stone didn''t cheat, of course he was unhappy; Therefore, we should put the life talisman paper of Xu Ming and Sisi in our hands first, and then send it to the temple Lord for examination after a period of time.


    Shua!


    The dignified deity suddenly took out a stack of life talisman paper - which, of course, did not include Xu Ming and Sisi.


    "This stack of life talisman paper has been in my custody for several months! Send it first and let the temple Lord review it!"


    The Lord of the holy emperor''s hall is high above the sky, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Sorting out life runes is a trivial matter. Naturally, it will not be handled in person. It will all be handled by this dignified God.


    However, the dignified God would not have thought that he would drag Xu Ming''s life Rune paper, which would bring great disaster.

 Chapter 847

    The top floor of the temple of the holy emperor.


    An old man in a star Taoist robe sat cross legged, like a rotten wooden stake, with no breath of life.


    However, everyone who knows the old man knows the power of his "decadent cultivation method" - looking for a glimmer of "life" in the decaying.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t found it yet.


    If he could find it, he would not stoop to this small Jinwu city and become the sub Temple Lord of a lower class city.


    Yes, this old man is Xue Rong, the Lord of the holy emperor temple in Jinwu city.


    Xue Rong''s strength has already reached the "Ten Star" level! However, it has not been able to take the next step, beyond ten stars!


    If you can surpass the ten stars, Xue Rong is a great existence in the divine domain!


    Suddenly, Xue Rong, an old man like a dead tree, opened his eyelids like the skin of a dead tree. The eyes hidden under his skin contain infinite vitality, as if everything grows in his eyes.


    "Alas..." the old man sighed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, "the road of ''birth and death'' is really too difficult to go..."


    However, this is the road of martial arts chosen by Xue Rong himself; No matter how hard it is to go, we must go on.


    Moreover, apart from "birth and death", other roads are not necessarily easy to take; Even for Xue Rong, it''s even more difficult to go!


    "It seems that it''s time to review the life talisman paper again! It really affects my practice..." Xue Rong only reviews the life talisman paper once a month. "In the past, how could I personally do such a small thing as reviewing the life talisman paper! However, Li Xiujie insisted that I review it personally and help him find a person named Xu Ming..."


    Li Xiujie, not only in the endless continent, has left Xu Ming an evil move - that is, let yehenara Erke refine and prove the Tao and become a God to deal with Xu Ming. Moreover, in the divine domain, it also set a bureau for Xu Ming.


    Although the divine domain is vast, if you go to the divine domain from the endless continent, ordinary gods will certainly be destroyed and blown to the jurisdiction of Jinwu city by the vigorous wind!


    Therefore, Li Xiujie asked the sub hall owners of the holy emperor''s Hall in Jinwu city and several nearby towns to help pay attention to Xu Ming''s trace¡ª¡ª He is sure that as long as Xu Ming comes to the divine realm, he will certainly apply for the Star Medal!


    Because without the Star Medal, it would be very inconvenient in many places in the divine domain; Even the medium-sized holy city cannot be entered.


    In the divine realm, there may be many people named "Xu Ming"; Moreover, Xu Ming, whom Li Xiujie is looking for, may also change his name. Therefore, Li Xiujie left Xu Ming''s "breath of life" for Xue Rong and several other hall masters.


    The name can be changed, the appearance can be disguised, but the breath of life is difficult to change!


    Moreover, to apply for the Star Medal, you must apply with your true breath of life¡ª¡ª The Star Medal is like the "ID card" of the divine domain.


    Therefore, in Li Xiujie''s opinion, as long as Xu Ming comes to the divine domain, it is absolutely difficult to fly!


    Yeah! How can a new God in the divine realm escape if he is targeted by the existence of the Lord of the temple of the holy emperor?


    The reason why Li Xiujie didn''t do it himself or asked the experts around him to do it against Xu Ming; One is disdain, the other is worry. If you do it yourself, you will be found out by Yin Ran''s expert of "cause and effect".


    So, Li Xiujie took a few more twists and turns, it would be much safer!


    At this time, Xue Rong sighed: "it''s more difficult to find a person in the divine domain than looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    However, Li Xiujie occupies a high position in the main hall of the holy emperor''s palace; Xue Rong dared not listen to his orders.


    "However, if you can find that Xu Ming, General Li''s reward will be great!" Xue Rong also has some expectations - if a sub hall Lord like him can climb up the relationship like Li Xiujie, he may really prosper and reach the peak of his life!


    Suddenly, Xue Rong shouted out of the door, "come in!"


    The dignified God who received Xu Ming immediately pushed the door and came in: "Hall Lord."


    In his hand, he also held a stack of life talisman papers, which were to be examined; However, there is no Xu Ming in it.


    Xu Ming''s life talisman paper was "temporarily withheld" by the dignified gods. He plans to withhold it for a period of time.


    "Bring it, Li Fang!"


    Li Fang, this is the name of this dignified God.


    Xue Rong is the existence of "ten stars". How terrible his mental power is and how quick his actions are; In the blink of an eye, this large stack of life runes were all examined.


    "No!" Xue Rong shook his head in his heart - looking for someone in the divine domain is really looking for a needle in the sea!


    "Go down!" Xue Rong said.


    "Yes!" Li Fang respectfully held the life talisman in both hands and was ready to step down.


    "Wait!" Xue Rong shouted again.


    "Temple Lord, do you have anything else to say?" Li Fang asked carefully.


    "Recently, in Jinwu City, are there any suspicious people?" Xue Rong asked.


    Suspicious person?


    Li Fang thought carefully: "no! Everything is normal in Jinwu city!"


    "Well, you go down!" Xue Rong waved.


    Xue Rong asked this question because if Xu Ming came to Jinwu City, it would cause some sensation and so on. However, Xue Rong really thinks too much. Xu Ming is just a low-key little man in the divine domain.


    "Hoo..." Li Fang breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s the problem... I thought the hall Lord knew. I deliberately withheld some life runes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jinwu city is relatively peaceful and quiet.


    After all, jinwuwei, who keeps patrolling the whole city of God, is not a vegetarian! If anyone dares to do it, he must first consider whether he is qualified to bear the anger of "tens of millions of gold and Wuwei"!


    yes!


    Ten million gold Wuwei!


    Of course, some real top forces still dare to fight in Jinwu city. However, such top forces, after all, are very few; So most of the time, Jinwu city is very safe.


    Because of safety, many weak one-star and two-star gods want to live in Jinwu city for a long time.


    However, Jinwu city is millions of Miles large. How can it accommodate the weak gods within the jurisdiction of 10 billion miles and live for a long time?


    Therefore, Jinwu city has set a threshold. Only those with more than "three-star Medal" can stay in the city for free. If other gods stay in the city, they have to pay a lot of God stones.


    How many sacred stones can the weak gods have on hand? Of course, I had no money to live in the city for a long time, so I had to leave.


    At this time, Jinwu City, outside lantingxuan.


    "Think, go, open a room!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi certainly knows that there is no "bad meaning" in Xu Ming''s sentence.


    After all, she took the initiative to say "willing to be a slave and a maid", and Xu Ming didn''t accept her; If Xu Ming really had any "bad meaning", he would have "bad meaning" to her!


    But Sisi still reminded: "the rooms in Jinwu city are too expensive. Brother Ming, let''s save it!"


    expensive?


    With Xu Ming''s current wealth, can''t he afford to open a house?


    Xu Ming is to find a quiet and safe place to meditate and Practice for a period of time. After all, Xu Ming hasn''t practiced since he came to the divine realm.

 Chapter 848

    After spending two hundred sacred stones, Xu Ming lived in a quiet suite in Lanting Pavilion.


    Many arrays are arranged on the walls of the suite, which can completely ensure the quiet and safety of the room.


    "Opening a house cost two hundred God stones!" but Xu Ming thought it was very cheap.


    Because the housing in Jinwu city is calculated not by "day", but by "year". Two hundred sacred stones are a year''s house money.


    "Sisi, there are two separate rooms in this suite. One for you and one for me!" Xu Ming said solemnly. "Don''t enter my room casually! I''m not a casual person!"


    "Who''s going into your room!" Sisi spat with a blush.


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming pondered and handed over a world ring. "This is 20000 God stones. Take them first!"


    Si Si was stunned and waved his hand again and again: "no! No! Brother Ming, I don''t want it!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help saying and threw it over: "if you want to take it, you can take it! - I''m going to close it for a while. I''m not sure how long it will be. If I forget the time of closing it for more than a year, you have to renew the room money!"


    "Oh..." Si Si accepted the stone.


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrangement, Xu Ming went directly into his room and began to close.


    "Little hang, is there any way to quickly improve my strength?"


    If you want to quickly improve your strength, of course, it is the most reliable to find a small hanging.


    However, the price of looking for a small hook is... Hang up!


    Before, Xu Ming didn''t have any level 9 hanging points. Naturally, he couldn''t find a small hanging point. But now it''s different. Xu Ming became rich overnight. He has more than one million God stones on his body. Naturally, he has the confidence to find a small hang!


    "Yes!" Xiao hang said directly.


    "Sure enough!"


    Hang up a little, it''s easy to do things!


    "Do you want to improve the strength of ancient practitioners'' separation, or the strength of heaven''s flow?" xiaogua said again.


    Xu Ming hesitated and said, "the ancient cultivators are separated!"


    Xu Ming plans to prevent the flow of heaven from becoming a God for the time being, but to separate those who major in ancient practice.


    After all, cultivating two separate bodies requires two hanging points and two energy. Although Xu Ming is a little hung up now, he is still a long way from the real "rich and powerful"; So, save it first!


    Moreover, Xu Ming plans to keep the separation of heaven and Taoism at the level of demigod; In this way, tiandaoliu will not need to spend level 9 hanging points, but only level 8 hanging points¡ª¡ª For Xu Ming now, the level 8 hanging point is completely worthless! Spend as you like!


    The disadvantage of this is that tiandaoliu has almost no combat effectiveness! The advantage is that tiandaoliu can open the "blinking" hanging unscrupulously without worrying about the hanging point.


    Xiaogua continued: "your ancient cultivator separated and practiced the imperial level skill thunder forging body, which is still very good and suitable for you to practice now! Therefore, you don''t have to change the skill!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "And" thunder forging body "needs a lot of thunder power!" xiaogua said again, "and it can''t be ordinary thunder power!"


    The core of the imperial level skill "thunder forging body" is actually "breaking and then standing"¡ª¡ª First annihilate your own divine body at the "particle level", and then re forge new and stronger particles!


    Every time you annihilate, the reconstructed divine body is stronger! The more times of annihilation, the more powerful the divine body will be, until the divine body is transformed to the "emperor level" level!


    The biggest problem in cultivating "thunder forging body" is... The requirements for "the power of thunder" are very high! It must be the incomparably pure power of thunder!


    But where can I find the incomparably pure power of thunder?


    "Isn''t......" Xu Ming looks surprised and looks at the small hanging, "where do you sell even the power of thunder?"


    "Yes!" the little hanging said, "there''s almost everything in the artifact shop!"


    "Shit!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding, "what a pervert!"


    He opened the artifact shop and soon found many qualified thunder power:


    Destruction thunder


    Dark blood thunder


    Purple thunder


    A lot of beautiful things!


    Xu Ming was dazzled: "small hanging, recommend one!"


    Xiaogua said: "the best effect is to destroy god thunder! It can annihilate particles more thoroughly, and the re forged particles are much stronger than other God thunder! However... I recommend you purple lightning God thunder!"


    "Er... Why?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    "Because you''re poor!" xiaogua said impolitely, "although the effect of destroying divine thunder is the best, it''s a hundred times more expensive than purple lightning divine thunder, and the cost performance is too low!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming was speechless and thought to himself, "when I have money, I''ll forge my body with destruction thunder!"


    Now... It''s better to be diligent and thrifty. According to the suggestions of Xiaohang, use purple lightning first!


    Anyway, the purple lightning thunder can be used several times, and the effect can still catch up with one time to destroy the thunder; It''s just the speed of cultivation. Just slow down a little!


    "Slow down!" Xu Ming thought helplessly - what can I do if I''m poor?


    "Xiao hang, in addition to purple lightning, should I cooperate with some treasures of ''life''?"


    After all, purple lightning will annihilate Xu Ming''s divine body from the particle level; Xu Ming must need a lot of life energy to re forge particles and re cast gods!


    "No!" xiaogua said, "the power of thunder contains the destruction of terror, but it also contains infinite vitality! It''s enough for you to recast the divine body!"


    The power of thunder contains the destruction of terror, but it also contains infinite vitality¡ª¡ª A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through Xu Ming''s heart, as if he had grasped something, and as if he had not realized anything.


    "Well... Give me a purple lightning thunder first!" Xu Ming wanted to strike while the iron was hot and understand the light that had just passed away.


    "God thunder quenches the body, which is very painful!" xiaogua reminded.


    pain?


    Xu Ming disdained and said, "brother Ming, am I afraid of pain?"


    "Oh..." the little voice just dropped, and the 10000.9 level was deducted. At the same time


    Click!!


    A purple divine thunder appeared three feet above Xu Ming''s head without warning and crashed down.


    In an instant, the purple lightning thunder went into every inch of Xu Ming''s body, every cell and every particle!


    Every particle on Xu Ming''s body was annihilated into powder. Even the soul was torn into countless pieces under the attack of purple lightning thunder.


    Only the most essential "mind" is not affected.


    "Shit... It''s too painful..." the annihilation of the particle level made Xu Ming so painful that his whole heart was trembling.


    However, after all, Xu Ming has experienced a hundred generations of reincarnation, and "mental strength" has reached the second level; Although extremely painful, but not enough to let his heart collapse.

 Chapter 849

    Mind is the essence of life.


    The soul is the "underwear" of the soul; The flesh is the "coat" of the soul.


    The purple lightning thundered down, and Xu Ming''s "coat" and "underwear" were all torn to pieces; However, the mind is intact and has not been wasted.


    Soon, Xu Mingqiang resisted the extremely severe pain and began to operate the imperial level skill "thunder forging body"!


    The ancient cultivator school is not so easy to go!


    It is not so easy to transform your God body from the particle level¡ª¡ª Not only to experience terrible pain, but also to stay awake in pain and recast the divine body from the particle level!


    The soul is not strong enough and the will is not tough enough. It is impossible to follow the ancient cultivator school!


    Even if the mind is strong enough, there are still many ancient practitioners who are pained to death in the process of cultivation¡ª¡ª After all, from the particle level, smashing your own divine body is a very dangerous thing! Once you can''t bear the pain, it is the great annihilation at the particle level, and the direct body death path disappears!


    For this reason, although in the same level, "ancient cultivators" are better than "tiandaoliu"; However, the number of ancient practitioners is far less than the flow of heaven! Even... Almost extinct!


    Ancient practitioners belong to the "anti heaven school", but heaven is not so easy to reverse!


    Boom! Boom


    Under the control of his mind, Xu Ming''s divine body seemed to turn over rivers and seas.


    Every particle in his body is being recast and transformed into stronger!


    Xu Ming feels that his divine body seems to be experiencing "refining into steel"!


    When recasting the divine body, Xu Ming also found a problem: "the power of purple lightning is really not strong enough to crush my particles thoroughly!"


    If the crushing is not thorough enough, the effect of recasting must be worse. It needs to be smashed several times to achieve the effect of destroying divine thunder once.


    However, because the destruction thunder smashes the particles more thoroughly, it naturally has higher requirements for mind and will.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the control of the mind, every fine particle and internal structure of Xu Ming are recast at the same time according to the method of thunder forging.


    How many "particles" does Xu Ming have?


    Cannot count!


    Billion?


    Billion?


    Far more than!!!


    The particle level is already the most subtle level.


    That is, the ancient cultivator school will transform and recast the divine body from the inside of the particle. Practitioners of other schools, such as Tiandao flow and Qiyun flow, will not take the initiative to transform the interior of particles.


    Uncountable particles, recasting at the same time! What kind of terrible control is needed to recast success?


    A little careless, I''m afraid it will be doomed!


    Fortunately, the skill "thunder forging body" divides the recasting of the divine body into countless small steps! What Xu Ming wants to do is not done overnight. He just needs to do it step by step.


    The small hanging reminded: "the internal crushing of particles caused by this purple lightning thunder should be enough for you to recast the previous 10300 times! - how many times you can recast depends on your speed! If the particle level is crushed and the healing is restored, you can''t continue recasting!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Minglian concentrated on the imperial level skill "thunder forging body"!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s divine body has undergone earth shaking changes again and again.


    Ten recasts!


    A hundred recasts!


    A thousand recasts!


    Ten thousand recasts!


    10200 recasts!


    "The smashing inside the particle has completely healed and recovered! It can''t be recast!" Xu Ming was surprised and was a little upset. "I didn''t make perfect use of this purple lightning thunder, wasting a hundred recasting opportunities!"


    Other ancient practitioners, if they know what Xu Ming is thinking now, they must even want to die!


    The power of purple lightning God thunder can recast the particle level for 10300 times. That''s right! However, this is only "theoretical"!


    In fact, it''s amazing to be able to recast 2000 times!


    There are few that can be recast 3000 times! More than 5000 times, it is rare!


    More than 8000 times, I''m afraid the major ancient practitioners will cultivate you as a treasure!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has been recast for 10200 times. As a result, he doesn''t think his performance is good enough! If his idea is known by other ancient practitioners, how can others live?


    I''m afraid other ancient practitioners will directly doubt life!


    "My strength... Should have reached two-star medium!" Xu Ming felt it carefully - he had driven and hung up, and he knew very well what kind of strength it was from "one star primary" to "five-star medium".


    "Break and then stand... Break and then stand..." Xu Ming murmured.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Wrong!"


    "Wrong!"


    "My previous understanding is too narrow!"


    When Xu Ming was a Taoist priest, he once created the divine level secret skill "the destruction of reincarnation"; However, it just created the first type of "reincarnation black hole".


    Relying on this self created divine level secret skill, Xu Ming can be regarded as "eating fresh all over the sky" and crushing countless opponents in the endless continent.


    But now, I have come to the divine realm. This divine level secret skill is obviously not enough!


    After all... It''s no big deal to create God level secret skills! Which God can''t create some divine level secret skills?


    All along, Xu Ming has focused on the accumulation of "strength" and ignored the secret skills of combat. At this time, Xu Ming suddenly realized in his heart when he was transforming his divine body!


    "Destruction contains vitality, and vitality also contains destruction..."


    Whoosh!


    In Xu Ming''s hand, an artifact ice fire gun appeared.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The gun shadow flashes.


    Space is filled with endless destruction; In the destruction, there is endless vitality.


    Destruction of artistic conception, and vigorous vitality, cycle, endless


    "This place is too small for me to use!"


    Xu Ming needs a larger space to test his new secret skills.


    Immediately, Xu Ming thought of a place - Virtual heaven!


    "It is said that the virtual heaven can compete with experts from all sides of the divine domain; then there should be an illusory consciousness space in it, which can be used to test secret skills!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming flashed out of the room.


    "Brother Ming, where are you going?" Silian asked.


    Xu Ming jokingly went back: "go whoring!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming flashed away.


    "Go whoring..." Si Si blushed with shame. "It''s so urgent..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyan mountain.


    It is a holy land on the Yanyan continent, with a very detached status.


    Because... This is a place where there is an emperor level "Yanyan God Emperor"!


    Yanyan God Emperor, dare to take the word "Yanyan" as the name, which shows its strength!


    At the top of the holy mountain, Yanyan God sighed: "I always feel some defects in the sets of imperial secret skills I created before; my strength is always trapped in this bottleneck and it is difficult to break the shackles... No, I want to recreate a set of imperial secret skills!"

 Chapter 850

    "Sweet!" Yan God Emperor shouted.


    Whew!


    A woman in blue appeared in a flash.


    "God Emperor!" the woman in blue bowed slightly.


    "Yuexin, I''m going to the virtual heaven to study and latent repair for a period of time!" Yanyan God said, "in the days when I''m not here, the holy mountain will be managed by you!"


    "But the God Emperor..." the pretty face of the woman in Tsing Yi was hesitant. "I''m worried that I can''t live in the town... Moreover, the God Emperor, you haven''t appeared for a long time; there are rumors outside that you are seriously injured..."


    "Then let him pass it on!" the Yanyan God Emperor said indifferently, "well, Yuexin, that''s it! If there''s nothing particularly important, don''t come to me!"


    Whew!


    Yanyan God Emperor disappeared directly, as fast as a blink.


    ¡­¡­


    Chilie mansion.


    Jinwu City, virtual heaven.


    The virtual heaven is not a physical building, but a brilliant array.


    When Xu Ming came to the gate of the virtual heaven, there happened to be two three-star gods talking to each other at the gate.


    "It''s too expensive in the empty heaven!" the spirit of the eight character Beard said angrily.


    "That''s it!" another grey Taoist robe God also said, "isn''t it just a large Yilin array? It''s so dark! Entering the lowest" one star sky ", you need 10000 divine stones every time!"


    "Ten thousand sacred stones every time?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Hey, boy!" the eight character beard God shouted, "what are you looking at here? - you''re just a two-star God. Can''t a divine stone enter the virtual heaven?"


    Xu Ming glances at him and ignores him. An ordinary three-star God like Xu Ming can be destroyed by waving his hand. Of course, he is not qualified to be ignored by Xu Ming.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is busy entering the virtual heaven to verify his new secret skills! There''s no time to talk nonsense with such cats and dogs.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s body flashed and walked directly into the virtual heaven.


    "Hmm?" the eight character beard God was annoyed immediately. "This boy, how dare you ignore me! -- otherwise killing is prohibited in Jinwu City, I must make him look good!"


    The grey Taoist robe God also said, "this weak person can''t get ten thousand divine stones! I think he will be blown out soon!"


    "Yes!"


    They waited to see a good play, waiting for Xu Ming to be blown out of the virtual world.


    Just


    They waited foolishly for an hour, but Xu Ming was not blown out!


    "Are... We''re out of sight?" the God in the gray Taoist robe was stunned. "This boy, is there really a divine stone into the virtual heaven? - let''s go, let''s go back!"


    "Wait!" in the eyes of the eight character beard God, a cold light suddenly flashed, "this boy, just a two-star God, unexpectedly has a divine stone into the virtual heaven... He must have had some adventure and obtained some great treasure! We might as well..."


    The God in the gray Taoist robe was surprised: "do you want to..."


    Then they smiled tacitly: "then we''ll be here waiting for him to come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    After entering the gate of the virtual heaven, Xu Ming found himself in a bright starry sky.


    "This should be an independent array space!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    He was right.


    Sure enough, immediately, the voice of the array sounded from all directions: "practitioner, what level of virtual heaven do you want to enter?"


    "The virtual heaven is still divided into levels?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously.


    Immediately, a list was listed in front of Xu Ming.


    One star sky: after entering, you can only cast one way of heaven, and you can only use the power of one star level!


    Two star sky: after entering, you can only use two kinds of heavenly ways, and you can only use the power of two star level!


    Three star days:


    ¡­¡­


    Ten star sky: after entering, you can only use the power of ten star level, and there is no limit to others!


    After reading it, Xu Ming understood: "the more powerful the master is, I''m afraid he will enter the higher-level virtual heaven!"


    After all, like the Ten Star Gods, if you enter the "one star sky", you can''t give full play to your strength!


    "And... Each level of the virtual heaven limits its power! At this time, it depends on who has more powerful secret skills and who has stronger actual combat ability!"


    The sound of the array sounded again: "please select the level of the virtual heaven you want to enter!"


    "One star sky!" Xu Ming had never entered the virtual heaven. Of course, he chose the most prefecture level "one star sky" to get familiar with it.


    "You need to pay 10000 divine stones to enter the empty sky of one star!"


    "OK!" without hesitation, Xu Ming threw out ten thousand divine stones - he was eager to enter the virtual heaven to test his new secret skills!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand divine stones were swallowed by the array in an instant.


    Then, the scene around Xu Ming changed, and he appeared on an endless land - of course, what appeared here was only Xu Ming''s sense; His body is still in the independent array space when he first came in.


    The array voice said again, "please prepare first! When you are ready, you will be assigned an opponent of the same level!"


    "Oh!"


    Xu Ming can''t wait to experiment with the secret skills he has just learned on this empty continent.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Guns everywhere!


    Xu Ming''s random shot contains the artistic conception of destruction and strong vitality, with continuous momentum.


    "Take this artistic conception of destruction and life as the foundation of the secret skill!" Xu Ming kept thinking, "the foundation has been created. Next, we will create specific gun moves!"


    How to make this artistic conception of "destruction and life" give full play to its greatest power through a long gun¡ª¡ª That''s what Xu Ming wants to think about now!


    Boom


    Xu Ming practiced again and again.


    His long gun, sometimes stabbed, sometimes smashed, sometimes swept


    Destruction and life, these two completely conflicting artistic conception, entangle, collide and disillusion on the long gun


    Xu Ming''s rudiment of shooting also gradually appeared in his mind.


    "The secret skill of shooting I want to create this time must be balanced in attack and defense, and there is no obvious weakness!"


    Like the "reincarnation black hole" created by Xu Ming before, it only pays attention to rolling; Only strength, but no speed, no defense¡ª¡ª This "partial branch" secret shooting skill is not what Xu Ming needs!


    At this time, the sound of the array sounded again: "the preparation time has come, and you will be forced to match your opponent!"


    "Er... Forced matching?" Xu Ming was stunned, then put away his long gun and waited in strict formation.


    "Small hanging, can you open it in the virtual heaven?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Oh..." although it can be opened, Xu Ming will certainly not consider opening it.


    After all, Xu Ming spent a lot of money to enter the virtual heaven, not to "win", but to improve his strength by fighting with experts in the divine domain. At this time, if you still open to win, it will be meaningless!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The scene in front of Xu Ming is changing.


    After about a breath.


    Still on this boundless land, but thousands of miles in front of Xu Ming, a girl in a fiery red robe is standing in the air.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "girl?"

 Chapter 851

    "Maiden?"


    The pretty girl in red has a high cold in her eyes. But the strange thing is that her high cold doesn''t make people feel that she is aggressive, but takes it for granted; It''s like she should have been cold.


    Seeing his momentum, Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "this girl, it seems that she has some background!"


    Some source?


    There are more than a few sources!


    If the girl reveals her identity, it''s estimated that she can frighten and choke Xu Ming!


    "It seems that I''m going to destroy flowers today!"


    Xu Ming is actually a little male chauvinist. He doesn''t like fighting with women.


    However, the virtual heaven is only a world of consciousness constructed with the help of the "Yilin array". The battle in the virtual heaven is only the battle between conscious bodies; Even if one party loses and dies, there will be no damage.


    Therefore, in such a place, Xu Ming will not have any psychological burden to abuse girls in red.


    In other words, entering the virtual heaven is to fight with experts from all sides of the divine domain to improve their understanding. If someone releases water, his opponent will be very unhappy!


    "Offend!" Xu Ming arched his hand with a long gun.


    The girl''s fiery red clothes flutter with the wind; In his expression, he was very light: "you do it!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned and said solemnly, "how can I do it first!?"


    "You do it!" the girl in red said again, "as soon as I do it, you won''t have a chance!"


    "How arrogant..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    But at the same time, Xu Ming was also angered.


    "I''m despised by a female generation!" Xu Ming was upset. "In that case, let''s show her some power!"


    "Look at the gun!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Before the words fell, Xu Ming''s long gun crossed the void and came to the girl in red.


    Destroy artistic conception and vitality, and form a point at the tip of the gun.


    The red dress girl''s face suddenly changed slightly: "unexpectedly, she has some skills! - good! It''s a little interesting!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of fire red sword light, Xu Ming''s long gun was split; Xu Ming, on the other hand, was cut back by dozens of feet.


    "This sword..." Xu Ming immediately put away his contempt. "Her power and I are limited to the level of one star gods, and she can force me back with a sword... This shows that her skill in using power is very high!"


    To put it simply: I''m afraid the girl''s Secret sword skills are very powerful.


    "Good sword skill!!" Xu Ming roared excitedly - he entered the virtual heaven just to sharpen his secret skills; Now that he meets a fierce opponent, Xu Ming is certainly excited!


    Moreover, in the light of the fiery red sword just now, Xu Ming seems to have captured a trace of inspiration.


    "I said, once I do it, you won''t have a chance!" the girl, like a proud Phoenix, spread her wings and flew to Xu Ming.


    Boom!


    The flame red sword flash again.


    However, this time, with the passing of the sword, a sea of fire flew down 3000 feet and even rushed to Xu Ming.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked -- he understood that the girl''s first sword just now might have been merciful! This second sword, just took out some real skills!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s pride was aroused.


    "Isn''t it just a little girl? I don''t believe it. I can''t beat her!"


    Boom


    The artistic conception of destruction and vitality on the long gun exudes a momentum similar to the "reincarnation black hole"; But it is different from the reincarnation black hole - the reincarnation black hole contains both "crushing" and "swallowing", while now this gun contains "crushing" and "disintegration".


    An extremely powerful and overbearing shot!


    "The feeling of this shot..." Xu Mingfu knew the first style of shooting and what the name should be, "just call it... Tianbeng!"


    The gun intention of rolling and cracking everything suddenly met the huge sea of fire flowing down 3000 feet!


    The power of both sides, although limited to one star God; But the power of this collision is obviously more than ten times higher than the "one star" level!


    Even the two-star gods can''t take this move from both sides!


    Boom!!!


    Under the frontal collision, Xu Ming was... Ejected!!


    "What?!" Xu Ming was shocked and unbelievable.


    You know, although Xu Minggang has just understood this "avalanche", it is the ultimate strength that Xu Ming can play!


    But even if it is the ultimate strength, it is still blown away by the beautiful girl in red! It is conceivable that this has caused shock to Xu Ming!


    "The same physical strength, but the extreme power of this'' weak woman ''in front of me is obviously better than me!!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked. "When I was outside the virtual world, I heard that there were experts in the virtual world. I didn''t believe it... Now it seems that there are experts!"


    Isn''t it!


    Any "weak woman" crushed Xu Ming! This is Xu Ming. How can we not be shocked!?


    However


    The shock in the heart of the beautiful "weak woman" in red is far more than Xu Ming!


    "He stopped my sword!?" the girl in red couldn''t believe it. "How could it be!?"


    What kind of identity is she!?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know her, but her reputation frightens the whole Yanyan continent and even the whole divine realm!


    Her name is as loud as Yanyan mainland! Because she is... Yanyan God!


    you ''re right!


    Yanyan God!


    "Yanyan God Emperor" with the name of "Yanyan mainland"!


    Even the head of the "Chi lie mansion" will show weakness when he sees her!


    As for the leader of Jinwu city... In front of Yanyan God, he is not even qualified to be a pug!


    It can be imagined that Yanyan God Emperor is what kind of identity!


    And now, the attack of Yanyan God Emperor was blocked by Xu Ming?


    "Although I''m just beginning to create it, it''s also the rudiment of emperor level secret skills!" the red girl "Yanyan God Emperor" was shocked, "but he stopped it?"


    What is more unacceptable to Yanyan God Emperor is that she obviously can see that Xu Minggang''s Secret shooting skill seems to have just been created!


    "Doesn''t it mean that his marksmanship has reached the threshold of emperor level secret skills? Otherwise, he will never stop my sword!"


    You know, Emperor level secret skills are usually created only when there is a "emperor" level - for example, Yanyan God is a very great emperor level power!


    The existence of "King sealing" level can create imperial secret skills, and the whole divine domain does not exceed five fingers!


    "Is he also an emperor level existence? Or is he an unnatural figure in the existence of ''sealing the king''?" Yanyan God couldn''t help thinking, "it''s impossible! - no matter whether he is'' sealing the king ''or'' claiming the Emperor '', he won''t know me!"


    There is more than "King sealing" in the whole divine domain. I''m afraid there is no one who doesn''t know Yanyan God Emperor!


    But obviously, Xu Ming doesn''t know Yanyan God!


    Otherwise, Xu Ming would not think that the girl in red in front of him was a "weak woman"!

 Chapter 852

    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Ming was really angered by the fact that he was at a disadvantage in two consecutive fights.


    "Don''t hang up. If you can''t even win a little girl in the divine domain, I''ll fart! -- come again!!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming killed the girl in red again.


    However, Xu Ming realized that he was really inferior to each other in the competition of strength; Therefore, Xu Ming knowingly changed his routine, and his shooting became strange and erratic.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming''s long gun is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, leaving countless gun shadows in the void.


    These countless gun shadows are unpredictable; But it''s all fake. It''s also possible that several gun shadows are true.


    "This is called ''taking a picture''!" Xu Ming had an epiphany in his heart again.


    Although the photo focuses on strangeness and speed, it is still based on "destruction and life"; Therefore, the prestige should not be underestimated.


    "Death!!" Xu Ming''s eyes are as cold as a poisonous snake - he can''t tolerate that he will lose to a female generation with the same physical strength!


    For Xu Ming, this war has a faint taste of "fighting for dignity"!


    "Hmm?" the beautiful eyes of Yanyan emperor''s autumn eyes also narrowed slightly, "this is..."


    From the perspective of Yanyan God Emperor, of course, it is not difficult to see that the artistic conception of this kind of shooting method is not lost to the powerful shot just now; Similarly, it has reached the threshold of "imperial secret skill"!


    "I''m really more and more curious about this man!" Yanyan God Emperor secretly said.


    Xu Ming has "tianbeng" and "photo" two gun moves with different styles. Of course, Yanyan God Emperor also has them!


    After all, a set of perfect secret skills, whether shooting or sword, first requires no obvious flaws!


    What is no obvious flaw?


    I''m good at strength, speed, defense... And so on. In this way, it will not be easily caught by the opponent.


    As an "imperial existence", Yanyan God, when creating secret skills, of course, did everything without leaving flaws.


    "Then try my sword!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    The sword light is like a twinkling star, constantly colliding with Xu Ming''s gun shadow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    The extremely dense and earth shaking collision sound, such as rumbling thunder, oppresses the whole space of consciousness.


    Suddenly!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A sword light crossed the gap of the gun shadow.


    "No!" Xu Ming quickly retreated.


    However, the sword light still rubbed Xu Ming''s face, leaving an eye-catching blood mark an inch below his right eye.


    "Hum!" the girl in red humed proudly, as if to say - boy, you know my power!


    But then, the girl in red felt that she had no ambition, and secretly despised herself: "who am I? I am the God of Yan! -- but hurt an unknown boy? Is it necessary to be so proud?"


    Obviously, it''s not necessary!


    Xu Ming reached out and wiped the blood on his face: "my handsome face..."


    Although Xu Ming is very reluctant to admit it, he has to accept that his strength is slightly inferior to that of the girl in red!


    "But... I''ve just started to create secret skills! As long as I improve my secret skills a little in the process of fighting, I don''t know who will win and who will lose this war!" Xu Ming still has such confidence!


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t think there''s anything frustrating about being at a disadvantage. Instead, he becomes more and more excited!


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming went up with a gun.


    "Kill!!" in the cunning eyes of the girl in red, there was also a glimmer of excitement. "I just started to create a new imperial secret skill, so I came into ''one star sky''; unexpectedly, I could meet such an opponent!"


    Yanyan God Emperor often enters the virtual heaven. Of course, in most cases, she is in the "Ten Star Sky"; Just now, in order to figure out the secret skills, we will come to "one star sky".


    You know, opponents like Xu Ming are difficult to meet even in the "Ten Star Sky". It''s incredible to meet in "one star sky" now!


    "Such an opponent is exactly what I want!" for Yanyan God Emperor, it is of great benefit for her to create emperor level secret skills to have an opponent such as Xu Ming "to practice with her!


    Of course, on the contrary, how can it be no good for Xu Ming to have Yanyan God as his opponent?


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming''s performance is still a "photo".


    However, this time, there were some changes in his form - when the long gun approached the Yanyan God Emperor, the gun suddenly became extremely fierce.


    Bang!


    Yanyan emperor was careless, and the long sword in his hand was blown away; The tip of the gun wiped her jade arm, leaving a scar.


    You hurt me, I hurt you¡ª¡ª Xu Ming and Yanyan God Emperor are even!


    "This is called ''residual blood''!"


    Avalanche!


    Take a picture!


    Residual blood!


    Inspired by his powerful opponent, Xu Ming worked hard and created three gun moves.


    However, Xu Ming feels that only three moves are not enough for the secret shooting skills he wants to create!


    "There''s still something missing..." Xu Ming thought.


    "You......" Yanyan God looked at Xu Ming incredulously, "you hurt me!?"


    How shocked Yanyan God!


    You know, even in the imperial existence, she is at the top!


    In the divine realm, even if the same emperor level exists, it is difficult to hurt her!


    In the "one star sky" of the virtual heaven, although Yanyan God Emperor was limited in power and heaven; But even if the limit is greater, she is also a real God Emperor!


    However, the God Emperor was hurt by the two-star God Xu Ming?


    What is the gap between the two star gods and the divine emperor?


    Huge!


    You know, there are eight levels between the two-star gods and the Ten Star Gods! The strength difference between each level is ten times; The strength gap of eight levels is completely incalculable!


    Above the Ten Star Gods, there are the "silver moon" gods.


    Above the silver moon level, there is the existence of "King sealing" among gods!


    The imperial power of "claiming the emperor" is to be crowned king!


    Two star gods can be said to be the bottom of the divine domain; The divine emperor, however, has stood at the peak of the divine domain¡ª¡ª But this gap between "the bottom" and "the top" can''t stop Xu Ming from hurting Yanyan God Emperor!


    Fortunately, Yanyan God didn''t know that Xu Ming was just a two-star God; Otherwise, her idea at the moment must be to find a brick to shoot herself!


    However, Yanyan God Emperor was also angered by Xu Ming''s shot.


    "Try my sword again - it seems that the Milky way falls for nine days!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Xu Ming saw that the whole void was full of sword shadows, rolling towards him like a tide.


    "This..." Xu Ming suddenly had the illusion that there was no defense, but at the same time, he had another insight in his heart - his fourth gun move was realized naturally!


    Xu Ming''s efficiency in fighting is terrible!

 Chapter 853

    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming spins his long gun like a huge millstone.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Hundreds of millions of sword shadows hit Xu Ming, but they were all blocked by the grinding plate.


    Xu Ming was blasted back, but it was just back.


    "The fourth form is called ''millstone''!" Xu Ming took a name casually.


    "Hmm?" the Yan God Emperor was even more shocked. "I made a strong attack, but I couldn''t beat him..."


    The more the Yanyan God Emperor was shocked by the Vietnam War, the more excited he was!


    It''s hard to find an opponent!


    "Kill!!" Yanyan God Emperor''s green onion, white jade and tender arm waved a burning red long sword; The eyes are full of war!


    How many years!


    Yanyan God Emperor hasn''t been so excited about war for many years!!


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming was also very excited. He couldn''t help thinking, "the virtual heaven is really a place where experts gather. It''s worthy of its name! It''s worthy of its name! - the divine stone here is the true value of the flowers!"


    Xu Ming thought that the girl in red in front of him was "ordinary" in the virtual heaven. How can you think that his opponent''s real identity is an "imperial power"!


    Anyway, Xu Ming only knows one thing, that is to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly understand the secret skills of shooting!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The two sides collided constantly.


    Xu Ming constantly changes his gun moves, sometimes powerful rolling, sometimes erratic and strange sneak attacks, sometimes fierce to the extreme


    Avalanche, photo taking, residual blood, grinding plate... These four types of gun moves that have stepped into the threshold of imperial secret skills are displayed alternately.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know that he accidentally created a "imperial gun skill". He thought that his shooting method was just a little more powerful than the previous divine secret skill "samsara burst"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the collision, Xu Ming was obviously at a disadvantage; However, he also carried it steadily. For a while and a half, Yanyan God Emperor could not defeat Xu Ming!


    The more shocking thing for Yanyan God Emperor is: "his shooting power is improving rapidly!"


    yes!


    Yanyan God Emperor is right. Xu Ming''s strength is indeed improving rapidly!


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the newly created secret skills is more profound every time he fights; Next time, it will be more perfect.


    Xu Ming''s strength is also rapidly changing!


    The speed of transformation makes Yanyan God Emperor feel great pressure!


    Of course, Yanyan God didn''t show his real ability at all¡ª¡ª She''s also creating new tricks now! If she uses her mature imperial secret skills, I''m afraid she can defeat Xu Ming in an instant!


    But so what?


    Just imagine, looking at the whole divine domain, in addition to Xu Ming, which two-star gods can make Yanyan God Emperor feel so much pressure?


    Stop talking about the two-star gods! Even the Ten Star Gods can''t do it!


    And


    Yanyan God didn''t show his real ability. Did... Xu Ming show his real ability?


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming didn''t hang up at all!


    If Xu Ming is not to create secret skills, but just to defeat Yanyan God Emperor, it won''t be too easy¡ª¡ª Once the plug-in is opened, it can easily crush the Yanyan God Emperor with absolute power!


    However, Xu Ming will not do that. Because it makes no sense!


    Xu Ming entered the virtual heaven to find an equal opponent and create and sharpen the secret skills of shooting! Now, Xu Ming has found such an opponent!


    "Happy! Happy!"


    Although Xu Ming was at a disadvantage, the Vietnam War was more and more enjoyable.


    "I have a hunch that the secret skill I''m going to create is terrible!"


    Xu Ming''s hunch is right¡ª¡ª Of course not! After all, what he is creating now is an imperial secret skill!


    "Avalanche!"


    "Take a picture!"


    "Residual blood!"


    "Grinding plate!"


    Xu Ming alternately displayed these four types of gun moves. He could not find any flaws in both attack and defense.


    But


    Xu Ming always felt that there was something missing from the four gun moves.


    "What is it?" Xu Ming thought about it constantly.


    Xu Ming has made rapid progress, and his opponent Yanyan God Emperor has gained a lot?


    The emperor level secret skills newly created by Yanyan God Emperor are constantly improved in the fight and confirmation with Xu Ming.


    Even, Yanyan God Emperor vaguely felt that the imperial secret skills she was going to create this time were stronger than those she had created in endless years before!


    "Great harvest!" to the realm of Yanyan God Emperor, even the slightest improvement in strength is a great harvest that is hard to buy!


    After countless fights and collisions


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Boom


    The artistic conception of destruction and rich vitality contained in the long gun suddenly merged together!


    "This shot..." Xu Ming didn''t think much. Following this trace of inspiration in his heart, he shot out.


    Endless destruction, artistic conception and rich vitality, completely burst out!


    "What!?" Yan Shendi was shocked.


    Boom!!


    Yanyan God didn''t expect that Xu Ming would burst out suddenly; In addition, she was also attracted by the perfect artistic conception contained in Xu Ming''s shot!


    In the eyes of Yanyan God Emperor, Xu Ming''s shot is incomparably colorful and beautiful! As if all the beauty in heaven and earth gathered at the tip of the gun!


    However, this shot is so terrible!


    Boom!!


    Yanyan emperor was so lost that he was killed by this gun!


    At the moment of defeat, there was a smile on the corner of Yanshen emperor''s mouth: "how beautiful..."


    "Win!?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    The power that just exploded from that shot is too powerful! Xu Ming can''t believe that his attack is so strong!


    Even, because the attack was too strong, the reverberation from the barrel of the gun injured Xu Ming''s divine body¡ª¡ª Fortunately, Xu Ming here is just a conscious body; Even if you die, there will be no damage.


    "This shot is too strong. It''s a move to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred by itself! If you really fight for life and death, you should use it carefully!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    After creating this shot, Xu Ming also felt that his secret skill was perfect!


    A set of perfect secret skills of shooting is superfluous!


    "Avalanche, photo taking, residual blood, grinding plate, birth and death..." Xu Ming thought, "this whole set of shooting secret skills is called... Reincarnation five styles!"


    Each has his own strengths and weaknesses.


    However, the five styles of shooting are integrated together, and there are no flaws in Xu Ming''s shooting!


    "Five forms of samsara!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s consciousness gradually faded out of the "one star sky" and returned to Xu Ming in the virtual sky.


    "What a great harvest!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "moreover, the opponent in the virtual world is so powerful that it''s too cheap to spend 10000 divine stones once!"


    Where does Xu Ming know that not everyone who enters the virtual world has the treatment of "training with the beautiful God Emperor"!

 Chapter 854

    Yanyan mountain is a very prosperous mountain range.


    On the degree of prosperity, even chilie mansion is far from it!


    Moreover, Yanyan holy mountain is still the holy land of refining tools in Yanyan continent and even the whole divine domain!


    Countless top refining masters gather here! Countless top-level artifacts flow from here to the whole divine domain.


    On Yanyan mountain, there is a virtual heaven; Moreover, it is much larger than the virtual heaven of chilie mansion!


    At this time, in the virtual heaven of Yanyan holy mountain, the girl in red was shocked by the face of Yanyan God Emperor.


    "I was... Defeated in ''one star sky''?"


    This kind of thing, not only Yanyan God Emperor himself can''t believe it; Even if you say it, no one will believe it!


    Yanyan God!


    What a character!


    What an identity!


    Don''t say it''s in the "one star day", even in the "Ten Star Day", it also exists horizontally!


    This is a person who really stands at the top¡ª¡ª Even among the imperial powers, they are the top!


    But now


    Yanyan God Emperor really lost in "one star sky"!


    Although there are many reasons for this defeat - she didn''t show her real strength at all! She was amazed by the shot just now


    However, no matter what the reason is, failure is failure!


    Great God, lost in "one star sky"!


    "Before endless years, when I was a star God, I never lost in ''one star sky''!" Yanyan God Emperor cherry lips slightly opened and bit shell teeth, "but now, I''m planted in ''one star sky''?"


    What is gutter capsizing?


    This is the textbook gutter capsizing!


    Yanyan God''s feeling now is like a "strongest king", who runs to the rookie room in high spirits and wants to abuse birds. As a result, the bird was not abused, but was abused by a bronze five!


    "However, that shot just now is really amazing..." Yan Shendi couldn''t help praising him again.


    At the same time, countless inspirations flashed in the mind of Yanyan God Emperor. Obviously, Xu Ming''s last shot "birth and death" touched her greatly!


    "No, I want to win him back!" Yanyan God Emperor secretly said.


    If this tone doesn''t come back, Yanyan God Emperor won''t be reconciled!


    "Array spirit!" the Yanyan God Emperor shouted in the virtual heaven.


    "God Emperor!" the surrounding array immediately echoed.


    "Help me invite the man who fought with me just now to enter my ''virtual heaven island''!" Yanyan God Emperor has extremely high authority in the virtual heaven; The array fantasy around her is certainly not as simple as Xu Ming''s.


    At this time, the Yanyan God Emperor was on a floating island in the virtual heaven. The whole "virtual sky island" is full of brilliant flowers, which is extremely dreamy.


    Invite others to enter your own "virtual sky island", which is popularly said to be: add virtual sky friends.


    "Yes!" the array spirit replied.


    Whew


    After a strange wave, Xu Ming directly appeared on Xutian island of Yanyan God Emperor - of course, it was only Xu Ming''s consciousness that came here.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    He was remembering his last shot of "birth and death", but somehow he realized that he had come to this place.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming knows little about the virtual heaven; At this time, of course, he was confused.


    Then Xu Ming saw the girl in red who had just been defeated by himself.


    "I''m afraid the identity of this girl in red is not simple!" Xu Ming is not stupid. He looked around at the empty sky island and thought.


    However, no matter how rich Xu Ming''s imagination is, it is impossible to think that the "defeated general" in front of him is an emperor!


    "Er..." Xu Ming thought for a moment and thought about his words. "Girl, did you bring me here...?"


    "Hum!" the Yanyan God Emperor snorted angrily, "fight with me again!"


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned: "OK!"


    Fight again, of course Xu Ming would!


    After all, Xu Ming gained a lot from the war just now, but he still has some unfinished business. Now, when his opponent offered to fight again, Xu Ming naturally couldn''t wait.


    WOW!


    After paying the sacred stone, Xu Ming saw that the scenes around him were changing rapidly. He as like as two peas in the red eye, Yan Yan and Shen Di appeared in the same battle scenes just now.


    "This empty heaven is magical!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    In his view, the virtual heaven is somewhat similar to the "network" in scientific and technological civilization. It can make people who are in two different places in the divine domain do not, and instant consciousness comes together.


    "I don''t know who invented the virtual heaven!" Xu Ming said secretly, "what a powerful means!"


    After feeling a little in his heart, Xu Ming paid attention to the girl in red opposite: "fight?"


    "Hum!" the red dress girl Yanyan God Emperor was obviously a little unhappy. He snorted angrily and killed Xu Ming directly.


    "This little grumpy!" Xu Ming sighed in his heart and greeted him with a gun.


    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked, three times closed eyes can''t be wrong!


    Xu Ming and Yanyan God Emperor have fought for the second time! Before the two "Acquaintances", there was not much nonsense. As soon as they came up, they crackled together.


    "Flying down 3000 feet, it is suspected that the Milky way is falling nine days!" Yanyan God Emperor is creating a new secret skill, which is not only majestic and shocking, but also hidden.


    "Her secret skills seem to be stronger!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    This is normal!


    After all, when Xu Minggang just created the form of "birth and death", he also touched the Yanyan God Emperor.


    With the strength and savvy of Yanyan God Emperor, he felt the touch, and of course he could soon integrate into his secret skills. Her secret skills are naturally stronger than just now!


    However, it is not only Yanyan God Emperor who becomes stronger. Brother Ming, we have also become stronger!


    "Avalanche!"


    "Take a picture!"


    "Residual blood!"


    "Grinding plate!"


    Xu Ming constantly displays his newly created "five forms of reincarnation". Of course, he will not use the move of "life and destruction" to kill the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred at will.


    This move must break out at a critical moment! Like Altman''s rays, they are always used at "critical moments".


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In this virtual battle scene, the two sides were torn apart!


    It has to be said that Yanyan God Emperor has made great progress!


    But!


    Brother Ming has made greater progress!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a dazzling killing move "birth and death" broke out! The Yanyan God Emperor was hard to parry and was hit hard in an instant.


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    Xu Ming is not polite. Keeping up with him is another move of "birth and death". The poor Yanyan God Emperor was killed by Xu Ming in the virtual heaven again.


    "I......" on Yanyan mountain, Yanyan God Emperor was so angry that he was forced, "I''m Yanyan God Emperor! I lost in ''one star sky'' twice in a row?"


    Not satisfied!


    Yanyan God Emperor is incomparably dissatisfied!


    "The other party obviously doesn''t exist at the emperor level, otherwise, I must recognize it!" Yanyan God Emperor secretly said, "it doesn''t exist at the emperor level, but beat me twice in a row?"


    Yanyan God Emperor also very rudely invited Xu Ming to his own virtual sky island.


    "Fight again!!" Yan God Emperor shouted angrily, with a very nice voice.


    "Well... Come on!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    You know, bird abuse is also addictive! The two consecutive wars just now have made Xu Ming addicted to abuse!

 Chapter 855

    Third battle!


    Xu Ming undoubtedly has a deeper understanding of the five forms of samsara.


    Avalanche, photo taking, residual blood, grinding plate, birth and death... These five types of shooting skills are more and more proficient. As for strength, an earth shaking leap has taken place.


    But to Xu Ming''s surprise, his opponent, the girl in red, has also made great progress.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The fight between the two broke the battle scene of "one star sky".


    "The genius of the divine realm can''t be underestimated!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing as he fought, "if you meet an opponent in the virtual world, you can match me. Even if I make great progress, I can''t get rid of her..."


    Where did Xu Ming think that his opponent would be a real God Emperor! If he knew the identity of his opponent, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "Kill! Kill!" Yanyan God shouted angrily. The sword light was sharp and interwoven into a river of sword Qi.


    "Life and death!!!" when Xu Ming was almost ready to fight, he once again showed this kind of killing move of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    Eat all over the sky!


    In addition, Xu Ming grasped the opportunity of "birth and death" very well. Even if Yanyan God Emperor clearly knows that Xu Ming is going to "enlarge the move", she can''t resist it at all - unless she shows other unique moves.


    However, Yanyan God entered the virtual heaven in order to create a new imperial secret skill. What''s the point of winning even if you use the previous secret skills?


    And


    "Forced by a nobody to use his previous skills? I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    Yanyan God Emperor has dignity and principle!


    Better lose than win by chance!


    Boom!!!


    So... The consciousness body of Yanyan God Emperor was blasted into nothingness again by Xu Ming''s long gun.


    "Three consecutive defeats!!"


    Yanyan God Emperor''s look is very wonderful, with anger, shock and a trace of joy of "understanding".


    In fact, at the level of Yanyan God Emperor, it is very difficult to lose a war; After all, there are too few opponents at the same level!


    Now he has lost three games in a row. Although Yanyan God Emperor is angry, he also has the joy of meeting his opponent¡ª¡ª Two equal opponents compete with each other, which will benefit both sides!


    "Hum! I don''t believe that the emperor level secret skill I created will be inferior to the other party''s nobody!" Yanyan God was annoyed.


    WOW!


    She once again forcibly "invited" Xu Ming to her own virtual sky island.


    "Er... Do you still fight?" Xu Ming asked face to face.


    "Wait first!" Yan God said, "I''ve gained a lot of insights from the three battles in Lien Chan just now. I need to digest it first!"


    "I have the same idea!" Xu Ming said.


    Fighting without thinking - obviously not!


    "Then you can digest and understand with me in this virtual sky island!" Yan God said, "in this way, we can communicate and confirm each other!"


    "Good!" the effect of two people discussing together is better than that of one person working behind closed doors.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Xu Ming and Yanyan God Emperor were immersed in the cultivation of secret skills.


    Cultivation has no years, and the cold knows no years.


    They spent most of their time on the understanding of secret skills - after all, the secret skills created by Xu Ming and Yanyan God Emperor are only the rudiments of emperor level secret skills! If you want to create a complete imperial secret skill, you still need to study it deeply.


    Of course, every once in a while, Xu Ming and Yanyan God Emperor will also compete with each other; To verify whether the direction of enlightenment is correct.


    However, Yanyan God Emperor is still very sad! Because no matter how many times she competed, her record was... Defeat!


    "I''m the God of Yan, but I was abused like this..." the mood of the God of Yan is undoubtedly messy!


    However, I don''t doubt life. After all, the "Tao heart" and "will" that can achieve the God Emperor must be extremely tenacious and will not easily doubt themselves.


    In a flash of time, it will be more than half a year!


    In the past half a year, Xu Ming and Yanyan God have exchanged views with each other no less than a hundred times!


    The result of the competition is -- Xu Mingsheng!


    At first, Yanyan God Emperor was not satisfied; Every time I compete, I want to win Xu Ming.


    However, the number of defeats was more than one, and the Yanyan God Emperor was taken!


    Take it completely!


    I was abused by Xu Ming!


    "It''s a monster!" Yanyan God didn''t know how many times he sighed in his heart.


    "By the way, Xu Ming, you really don''t know me?" suddenly, Yanyan God asked.


    "You? - aren''t you ''LV Qing''?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Yanyan God Emperor did not tell Xu Ming his "name", but reported his real name. Of course, few people outside know her real name.


    "Well, ok..." Yanyan God confirmed that Xu Ming really didn''t know himself and didn''t pretend!


    Yanyan God Emperor couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "generally, he knows me to seal the king and claim the emperor! It seems... Xu Ming''s strength should not reach the king!"


    Yanyan God Emperor is very famous in the whole Yanyan continent and even the whole God domain.


    "Not even ''King sealing'', but he can create such a strong imperial secret skill... Abnormal!" Yanyan God couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    "Xu Ming, what kind of strength are you?" Yan God asked again.


    In the view of Yanyan God Emperor, Xu Ming is the weakest. He should also have a silver moon level¡ª¡ª After all, silver moon level can create emperor level secret skills. There have been one or two in the endless history of the whole divine domain!


    It''s unheard of that ten star gods created imperial secret skills!


    "If Xu Ming is really a ten star God, then his creation of emperor level secret skills will shock the whole divine domain!" thought Yanyan God.


    "Strength?" Xu Ming said speechless, "haven''t I told you several times? Two-star gods!"


    Xu Ming wondered why "Lv Qing" was so interested in his strength. Like him, he is not interested in LV Qing''s strength at all.


    "Two star gods?" the beautiful eyes of Yanyan God Emperor couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming: "don''t tell the truth!"


    Xu Ming is really wronged¡ª¡ª Why is it that no one believes the truth?


    "I''m so tired..." Xu Ming shook his head.


    He just wanted to say - what about trust between people? Where have you been?


    In fact, this really can''t blame Yanyan God Emperor for refusing to believe it! To blame, we can only blame Xu Ming for being too abnormal!


    The two-star gods created an imperial secret skill¡ª¡ª It''s impossible for anyone to believe it!


    Yanyan God Emperor gave Xu Ming another white look: "if you don''t want to tell the truth, forget it! Which city do you live in seclusion now? Can you always tell me?"


    Seclusion?


    Xu Ming is speechless - I''m just a two-star God who has just come to the divine domain. I live in seclusion!


    However, Xu Ming told the truth: "Jinwu city!"


    Jinwu city?


    Yanyan God asked again, "Jinwu city of chilie mansion?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said casually.


    Yanyan God Emperor didn''t say much, but he sighed in his heart: "unexpectedly, there is such a pervert hidden in Jinwu city..."


    "Let''s go and have another competition?" Yanyan God Emperor said again.


    "Good!" Xu Ming also happens to have many insights that need to be verified.


    But at this time, the Yan God Emperor''s face changed slightly: "wait a minute, I''ll go out to deal with something and come back soon!"


    Shua!


    With a flash of Yan God Emperor''s body, he disappeared in Xutian island. Obviously, I left the virtual heaven temporarily because of something urgent.

 Chapter 856

    Yanyan mountain.


    In the palace of Yanyan God Emperor.


    "Yuexin, what''s the matter?" Yanyan God looked at the woman in blue. "I didn''t say that there''s nothing particularly important. Don''t you come to me?"


    Yanyan God Emperor was immersed in the study of secret skills, but was interrupted by a voice transmission. Of course, he was not happy.


    "The divine emperor, the messenger of the holy emperor city, wants to invite you to the holy emperor city!" Yuexin said.


    "Holy emperor city?" Yanyan God Emperor was slightly moved.


    The holy emperor city is a super power in the divine domain. Even the Yanyan holy mountain is obviously inferior to the holy emperor city.


    The holy emperor city sent envoys to invite imperial power very formally; Generally speaking, the gods will give face to go.


    But now, Yanyan God Emperor is not interested in going to Shengdi city; After all, she is at a critical stage of understanding her secret skills.


    And


    Yanyan God Emperor and Xu Ming fought so many times, only defeat, no victory. How could she be reconciled if she didn''t win one? Where did she put the face of Yan God¡ª¡ª So now, let Yanyan God Emperor do other things, she is really not interested!


    "Holy emperor city, I won''t go! Yuexin, you can help me refuse!" Yanyan God said without any hesitation.


    "But the divine Emperor..." Yue Xin said, "the relationship between you and the holy land has been quite rigid! If you don''t have a good relationship with the holy emperor city again, I''m afraid it will not be conducive to your foothold in the Holy Land!"


    Yanyan God sneered: "I have a foothold in the divine domain, not by relationship, but by strength!"


    Such is the case!


    The cruelty of the divine realm is far beyond the dust world! Forces without enough strength have long been eliminated.


    Like Yanyan mountain, the reason why it can stand tall in Yanyan mainland depends entirely on the powerful strength of Yanyan God Emperor!


    Only with strength can there be "relationship"!


    Without strength, who will tell you about "relationship"?


    "That said, but the God Emperor..." Yuexin said again.


    "Needless to say!" Yan God said.


    Yuexin couldn''t persuade, so she had to say, "God Emperor, why don''t you go to meet the messenger of the holy emperor city?"


    Yanyan God thought: "this time, who is the messenger sent by the holy emperor city?"


    "Li Xiujie!" Yue Xin said.


    "Oh... It''s the Yellow haired boy!" the Yanyan God Emperor sneered disdainfully, "just him, don''t deserve to see me! -- just go and help me send him!"


    "But God Emperor..." Yuexin couldn''t help but say her worry. "You haven''t shown your face to the outside world for a long time! There are rumors outside that you are seriously injured, so you don''t dare to show up; God Emperor, why don''t you take this opportunity to meet Li Xiujie... In this way, there will be no more rumors about your injury!"


    Yanyan God didn''t care: "rumors are just rumors after all. Whoever loves to spread them, let them spread it!"


    "But in this case, I''m afraid there will be some forces ready to move towards our Yanyan holy mountain..." Yuexin said his worry.


    "It''s all right! I just take this opportunity to see who dares to make an idea of our Yanyan god mountain!" a fierce light flashed in the eyes of Yanyan God Emperor.


    At the same time, a cold murderous spirit emanated from the Yanyan God Emperor - she is not as harmless to humans and animals as she looks. Like at the beginning, it also rose rapidly in the divine domain from the bloody killing!


    "I haven''t done it for too long. It seems that many people have forgotten the terrible of Yanyan God..." Yanyan God sneered in his heart.


    "By the way, Yuexin!" Yanyan god suddenly said, "go to Jinwu city to help me find out if there are any newly rising silver moon level or King level powers living in seclusion there?"


    Yanyan emperor''s exploration was not malicious, but purely out of curiosity about Xu Ming.


    She really wants to know what Xu Ming''s real strength is¡ª¡ª Silver month? King level?


    However, the Yanyan God Emperor really thinks too much. Xu Ming is really a two-star God - Xu Ming has already told the truth, but the Yanyan God Emperor doesn''t believe it!


    "Yes, God!"


    "I went back to the virtual heaven and closed it!" said the Yanyan God Emperor. "Externally, you claim that I closed it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fight again!!" as soon as he returned to the virtual sky island in the virtual sky, the Yanyan God Emperor shouted at Xu Ming.


    "OK, let''s fight!"


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that Yanyan God rushed back to the virtual heaven in a hurry to meet a two-star God.


    Moreover, this two-star God has something to do with Li Xiujie! However, Li Xiujie did not pay attention to the two-star God and regarded him as an opponent!


    Things make people!


    Now, Li Xiujie, as the "messenger of the holy emperor city", came to Yanyan holy mountain to see Yanyan holy emperor. However, Yanyan God Emperor didn''t even see him at all, but immediately ran to the virtual heaven to find Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Yanyan emperor challenged Xu Ming again and again, but failed again and again. Never once, can win.


    However, the more you lose, the stronger your fighting spirit will be¡ª¡ª She is eager to create a new imperial secret skill to defeat Xu Ming!


    "Fight again!!"


    "Fight again!!"


    "Fight again!!"


    Yanyan God Emperor has been losing.


    Suddenly, after the defeat of Yanyan God Emperor and returning to Xutian Island, he didn''t see Xu Ming appear on Xutian island.


    "Hmm? Where are the people?" Yanyan emperor Lian forcibly invited Xu Ming, but the array spirit of the virtual world told him that Xu Ming should have left the virtual world!


    "Have you left the virtual heaven?" the Yanyan God Emperor wondered, "since you want to leave the virtual heaven, why don''t you even say hello? - is there any emergency and there''s no time to say hello?"


    But in the view of Yanyan God Emperor, even if it is an emergency; Can you always squeeze out the spare time to say hello?


    Yanyan God Emperor couldn''t help but feel annoyed: "we have been dueling together for nearly a year in the virtual heaven; when we left, we didn''t even call! -- not enough friends!"


    What''s more depressing for Yanyan God Emperor is that she hasn''t won Xu Ming yet!


    She has been abused by Xu Ming more than 100 times. If she doesn''t win back once, I''m afraid it will be a thorn in her heart all her life!


    But in fact, Xu Ming didn''t mean to leave without saying goodbye, but... His divine stone ran out and was forcibly kicked out by the virtual heaven!


    You know, in the virtual sky, whether you enter the battle scene or stay on someone else''s virtual sky Island, you need to pay the divine stone¡ª¡ª When the divine stone is gone, the virtual heaven will "turn its face and don''t recognize people" immediately.


    Of course, Yanyan God didn''t think that a "master" like Xu Ming could not afford to soak in the virtual heaven.


    "Shit? The divine stone has run out!?" Xu Ming was speechless - it''s more than a million divine stones! Unconsciously, it was all spent in the virtual heaven!


    But it''s normal to think about it. Entering the "one star sky" will consume 10000 divine stones. Xu Ming, however, fought with Yanyan God Emperor more than 100 times in "one star sky"!

 Chapter 857

    "This Xu Ming is really hateful!"


    Yanyan God Emperor angrily left the virtual heaven and quietly returned to his residence.


    "God Emperor, what''s so angry?" Yuexin asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Yanyan God Emperor said angrily.


    don''t worry?


    Yuexin doesn''t believe it¡ª¡ª After all, Yanyan God doesn''t look like nothing at all!


    "The God Emperor just came back from the virtual world. Is it... In the virtual world, he met some powerful opponent who couldn''t beat each other, so he was so angry?" Yuexin couldn''t help guessing, "but... There shouldn''t be many opponents who couldn''t even beat the God Emperor!"


    Yuexin doesn''t understand.


    Of course she couldn''t guess that Yanyan God lost more than 100 games in the virtual world. Moreover, the opponent who abused her left the virtual heaven without saying hello and didn''t play with her.


    Yanyan God Emperor has been in the divine domain for hundreds of millions of years. Why have you been so oppressed? Now, it''s strange that she can have a good face!


    "By the way, Yuexin, how was the last time I asked you to go to Jinwu city to check?" Yan God asked.


    Yue Xin said: "God Emperor, there is no silver moon level or King level in Jinwu city! The strongest is only the Ten Star Gods!"


    "Ten Star Gods?" Yan Shen emperor was stunned - was Xu Ming really just ten Star Gods and began to create imperial secret skills?


    "Among the Ten Star Gods, is there one named ''Xu Ming''?" Yanyan God asked again.


    "No!" Yue Xin said with great certainty.


    "No..." Yanyan emperor Xiu frowned slightly. "Did Xu Ming give me a false name? Or was he not in Jinwu city at all?"


    Anyway, Yanyan emperor was very angry!


    "Xu Ming, I remember you... Don''t let me catch you!" Yanyan God''s powder fist clenched.


    These powder fists contain the power of destroying the sky and the earth! Blow out a holy city with one fist, never under the word!


    Obviously, Xu Ming has been remembered by Yanyan God.


    And being remembered by women is definitely the most troublesome thing in the world!


    No one!


    "By the way, God Emperor, there have been a lot of things during your time of isolation in the virtual heaven!" Yuexin said, "there are several forces who are eyeing us Yanyan holy mountain..."


    Yanyan God Emperor''s look was cold: "tell me more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jinwu City, near the virtual heaven.


    There are three figures who have been here for nearly a year.


    All three are three-star gods, and Xu Ming must have some impression of two of them -- the gray Taoist robe God and the eight character beard God he met at the gate when he first entered the virtual world a year ago.


    Another man, wearing black armor, is a golden Wuwei!


    "I said Lao Cao and Lao Hu, are you kidding me?" the mighty jinwuwei said unhappily, "we have been squatting here for almost a year, and we haven''t seen the man you said come out!"


    For the gods with endless life span, let alone one or two years, even a hundred years and a thousand years, they actually flick their fingers.


    However, he stood at the door foolishly and waited for nearly a year, but he didn''t even wait for a hair; No one will be happy.


    "Lord Wang, how dare we tease you!" said old Hu Lian, the God of eight character beard. "From the moment that the man entered the virtual heaven, we have been staring here! It''s absolutely certain that he has been in for a year and has never come out!"


    Old Cao, the grey robed God, also said, "yes! That boy is just a two-star God, but he has stayed in the virtual world for so long. We know it must be a piece of ''big meat''! Of course, we can''t forget to honor Lord Wang!"


    Jin Wu Wei, known as "Lord Wang", is actually just a small miscellaneous soldier in Jin Wu Wei. However, Huahua sedan chair people carry people. If they call them better, who will mind?


    Lord Wang snorted coldly and said with a smile: "I think you are afraid that this meat is too big to eat, so you call me?"


    Lord Wang is right at all!


    At first, the gods of grey robe and eight character beard didn''t want to "eat meat" with Lord Wang at all; However, when they squatted at the door for ten days and didn''t see Xu Ming come out, they began to be a little afraid¡ª¡ª Afraid of being supported by this "meat"!


    After thinking about it, they found Lord Wang, who has "official background", to eat meat together!


    "How many divine stones does this boy have? He stayed in the virtual world for so long..." Lord Wang looked distressed.


    Yes, it hurts!


    Stay in the virtual heaven, every minute needs a divine stone! After staying for a year, it''s the most economical. I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of thousands of God stones!


    You know, Lord Wang has already regarded Xu Ming''s divine stone as something in his bag! In his opinion, Xu Ming''s "extravagance" in the virtual heaven is a waste of his divine stone!


    "This boy, it took me so much divine stone... When he comes out, I have to kill him!" Lord Wang was in a bad mood when he thought that "his own divine stone" had been wasted.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Lord Wang, look, that''s the boy!" the eight character beard God shouted.


    "Yes, that''s him!" the grey robed God also said, "this boy really stayed in the virtual heaven for a year and just came out..."


    "That''s him?" Lord Wang narrowed his eyes into a gap full of killing intention.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The spirit of grey robe and the spirit of eight character Beard said with great certainty.


    "Shit! Since it''s him, what are you waiting for? Come on!" Lord Wang shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    "More than one million sacred stones are spent in this way..." when Xu Ming walked out of the virtual heaven, he felt like "returning to before liberation overnight." however, it''s worth spending the sacred stones in exchange for strength! "


    No matter how many divine stones are, they are only foreign objects; Only strength is true!


    "Even if I don''t hang up now, I can fight more and more" two stars! "Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation is equivalent to "two star medium"; By using the secret skill "reincarnation five forms", you can fight over two stars and rival the four-star medium gods!


    If you open it, the six-star, Seven Star Gods and Xu Ming can easily kill.


    But now... Xu Ming seems to have nothing to hang up


    "We have to find a way to earn some divine stone!" Xu Ming thought secretly.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three figures stopped in front of Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned - it''s not good.


    Among them, the gods of grey robe and eight character beard were recognized at a glance by Xu Ming''s memory¡ª¡ª It was a year ago when he entered the virtual world that he laughed at his two three-star gods.


    Xu Ming immediately understood: "unexpectedly, they were staring at him!"


    "Boy!" the eight character beard spirit shouted, "this is Lord Wang of jinwuwei. I have something to ask you. Come with us obediently!"


    Jinwuwei?


    Of course, Xu Ming has seen this "Lord Wang" for a long time¡ª¡ª Compared with those Jinwu guards killed by Xu Ming before, the strength of Lord Wang is obviously much weaker. He should be just an ordinary soldier in Jinwu guards.


    "Come with you?" Xu Ming certainly saw their intention; In the depths of his eyes, a cunning color flashed - he was worried about the stone flower! What a timely help!

 Chapter 858

    Although Jinwu city is only a lower divine city in the divine domain, it also has a radius of millions of miles.


    Such a huge holy city has both prosperous and remote places. Like the black dense forest in front of Xu Ming at this time, it is a dangerous place of "no entry in every forest".


    "Where are you taking me..." Xu Ming deliberately made a look of fear.


    The eight character beard God immediately scolded: "ask what you should ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! - Lord Wang of jinwuwei has something to do with you. Just follow him honestly!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I want you to look good!" the grey robed God also threatened.


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Ming pretended to be more afraid, but there was a touch of cunning and anger in his eyes - those who dared to talk to brother Ming like this basically didn''t live!


    "Want me to look good?" Xu Ming sneered. "When you enter this black forest, you will know who wants who to look good!"


    Just then, Xu Ming saw three gods coming out of the black forest.


    Of the three gods, two are tall and strong, flesh and blood strong, and their strength has reached the level of two-star gods. The other God was a cream boy with thin arms and legs, and had only one star God.


    At this time, the two tall and strong gods were very proud to hold a piece of Dogtail grass, looking very leisurely.


    Another thin and weak God was full of grievances and flushes; His thin hands also subconsciously covered the chrysanthemum from time to time; Obviously, he has experienced some terrible but unspeakable things in this dark forest!


    The three gods passed by with Xu Ming.


    The two tall and strong gods glanced at Lord Jinwu Wei with fear, but a meaningful smile flashed in their eyes. In their opinion, what else can the four old men do when they group into the black forest¡ª¡ª Isn''t that the kind of shady thing?


    "Er..." Xu Ming was looked at by the two tall and strong gods, and his goose bumps fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s intention to kill the three gods of the eight character beard became more and more strong.


    "Shit, if you want to rob me, you should take me to this place to rob!!" Xu Ming''s heart is boiling. "Fortunately, I don''t have any acquaintances in the divine domain! If acquaintances see and misunderstand me, where will my face go?"


    However, at the thought of the lives of these three people, there was only one incense left; Xu Ming also has a large number of adults. He reluctantly doesn''t get angry with them!


    Soon, Xu Ming and his party of four walked into the depths of the dense forest.


    "Here it is!" Lord Wang sneered and waved a border. Finally, the hypocritical disguise was removed from his face, revealing a ferocious color.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    The gods of grey robe and eight character beard also grinned grimly.


    "You..." when Xu Ming performed the whole play, he showed a sudden realization, as if he suddenly realized something and looked very frightened.


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing Xu Ming''s frightened appearance, the eight character beard God became more and more arrogant. "Now it''s wrong? It''s too late! Ha ha ha..."


    "You... What do you want?" Xu Ming''s expression was just right, both frightened and angry.


    "What do we want?" the eight character beard God smiled sadly. "Boy, you are just a two-star God. You stay in the virtual world for a year! -- there are many God stones..."


    The grey robed God followed and shouted, "come on!! hand over all your treasures!!"


    Xu Ming pretended to be frightened and said, "you... Want to rob me?"


    "Ha ha..." Lord Jinwu Wei couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you know?"


    Xu Ming continued to act: "this... This is Jinwu city. Dare you mess around?"


    "Ha ha..." the eight character beard God also giggled, "Jinwu city? Don''t you look at this dense forest! Do you think someone will know if something happens to you here?"


    "If you dare to kill me, jinwuwei will find out!" Xu Ming added.


    "Jin Wu Wei? Do you mean me?" Lord Wang smiled grimly. "Sorry, we Jin Wu Wei are very busy, so we don''t have time to check this little thing! - well, stop talking nonsense, and hand over all the divine stones and treasures!"


    Xu Minglian said, "I don''t have a divine stone!"


    "No God stone?" Lord Wang sneered. "Without God stone, can you stay in the virtual world for so long?"


    Xu Ming was "innocent" and said, "it''s because he spent nearly a year in the virtual heaven and spent all the more than 1.2 million divine stones on his body, so there is no divine stone!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lord Wang and other three gods were very angry: "you said, you spent more than 1.2 million God stones?"


    "Yes..." Xu Ming held out his hand and looked mean, as if to say - you bite me!


    "You..." the three gods were furious. "Hand over your world ring and show us!"


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly became hard faced.


    "No!?" Lord Wang''s face sank. "Are you kidding me? You must have many divine stones and treasures on you!!"


    "Dare you fool us?" the grey robed God shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Kill him first! - anyway, after killing him, all his treasures will fall into our hands!"


    The eight character beard God thought and said, "before slaughtering, it''s better to refresh him first?"


    "Gaga, Gaga..." the three gods smiled tacitly.


    Xu Ming felt a chill: "what do you want?"


    "Why?" the eight character beard God smiled, "you''ll know right away! Jie......"


    Smiling, the eight character beard God jumped on Xu Ming first.


    "Shit!!" Xu Ming dares to say that this is definitely the most disgusting thing in his life!


    "Dead!!!"


    Whoosh!!


    Facing the eight character beard God, Xu Ming did not hesitate to shoot. Moreover, one shot is the extremely lethal "residual blood" in the five forms of reincarnation!


    A blood light flashed away.


    Although Xu Ming is only a two-star medium God, he can''t resist even a four-star God with this gun! And the eight character beard God in front of us is just a very common one among the three-star gods. How can it be blocked!?


    Whew!!


    The endless and fierce killing intention contained in the long gun instantly penetrated into every particle of the eight character beard God and annihilated them all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the eight character beard spirit completely lost its vitality.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The gods in grey robes and the king of Jinwu Wei were stunned by the sudden change in front of them.


    "Go to hell!!" the grey robed God killed Xu Ming from behind when Xu Ming was facing his back.

 Chapter 859

    "Death!!" Xu Ming sneered.


    In an instant, dozens of gun shadows stabbed the grey robed God at the same time.


    Five forms of samsara!


    The power of "taking pictures" is naturally far less than "residual blood".


    However, the speed of "taking pictures" is too fast. Dozens of guns were stabbed almost at the same time, so dozens of gun shadows were left.


    Boo!!


    The grey robed gods also completely annihilated at the particle level and lost their vitality.


    Between lightning and flint, kill two three-star gods!


    "The reincarnation five moves are really powerful! - if I hadn''t created this set of secret shooting skills and didn''t open it, I''m afraid I couldn''t beat any of the three. Now, it''s two seconds in an instant!"


    Xu Ming can''t help thinking about what level of secret skills he should be.


    Of course, Yanyan God knows that Xu Ming created "emperor level secret skills"; However, she didn''t tell Xu Ming that you created an imperial secret skill¡ª¡ª Yanyan God thought that Xu Ming must know what level of secret skills he created!


    After all, how could someone create an emperor level secret skill, but don''t know it''s an emperor level secret skill?


    However, in fact, Xu Ming really didn''t know that he accidentally created an imperial secret skill!


    "You... You..." Lord Wang looked at Xu Ming in horror - two three-star gods whose strength was not inferior to that of him. They were killed so easily!


    Is this really a two-star God?


    "Rob me? Still want to kill me?" Xu Ming disdains sneering and is not in a hurry to kill him - after all, the weak Lord Wang can''t turn any waves in his palm.


    Shua! Shua!


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ming accepted the world ring of the grey robed God and the eight character beard God.


    After refining, I looked: "shit! So poor?"


    Two people''s sacred stones add up to less than a thousand; As for other treasures, they are of little value.


    "So poor, dare to rob?" Xu Ming was very unhappy.


    Then Xu Ming''s eyes fell on Lord Wang: "I hope you can surprise me!"


    "I... I''m Jinwu Wei! You... If you dare to fight me, you will never get out of Jinwu city alive!" Lord Wang said with a fierce face and an feeble heart.


    "Really?" Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped. "Then I did it to you. Who knows? -- don''t think of sending a message. The surrounding space has been blocked by me!"


    Although in the divine realm, space suppression is very strong and it is difficult to summon; But to be on the safe side, Xu Ming secretly blocked the surrounding space.


    Now, Lord Wang really says that every day should not call the earth ineffective!


    "You..." Lord Wang''s face suddenly changed, but he still said, "our commander has just invited a ''cause and effect master''; if you dare to kill me, you will be detected by the cause and effect master!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "master of cause and effect?"


    Seeing Xu Ming stunned, Lord Wang thought he was afraid and said, "now hand over the treasure and let me go! I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened here!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "hand over the treasure? Let you go?"


    "That''s right!" Lord Wang looked very confident.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "silly X!"


    "You..." Lord Wang was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to fight back at all - Xu Minggang just killed two three-star gods. He saw the strength he showed! I also know that I am not Xu Ming''s opponent at all!


    "Tell me about the cause and effect master you just mentioned!" Xu Ming asked.


    Lord Wang''s eyes twinkled and said, "the cause and effect master is very powerful! - if something happens to me, he can immediately find out that you are the murderer!"


    PA!!!


    Another slap.


    "I didn''t let you say that!" Xu mingba said. "I''m asking you, your commander, why did you invite master causality! In addition... You''re just a small miscellaneous soldier in Jinwu Wei. Don''t take yourself too seriously! Even if you die, your commander won''t care at all; it''s impossible to ask Master causality to investigate the truth for you!"


    "This..." Lord Wang still wanted to refute, but he understood that Xu Ming was telling the truth. "If I tell you why our commander invited master causality, will you let me go?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "you can think about it!"


    "You must keep your word!" Lord Wang thought for a moment and told the truth, "Cheng Yu, the son of our commander, was killed by someone. Our commander invited master causality just to find out the murderer!"


    Cheng Yu?


    Xu Ming is slightly stunned - isn''t Cheng Yu the one who was killed by him?


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s heart tightened slightly and asked, "what is the cause and effect master and what strength is it? Can you really find out who the murderer is?"


    "Master causality, the weakest are silver moon level masters who surpass ten stars, and their strength is stronger than our commander!" Lord Wang was slapped several times, but he was honest and answered all questions. "As long as the strength of the murderer is less than silver moon level, he can''t escape the exploration of master causality!"


    "Did you find the murderer?" Xu Ming asked deliberately.


    "I haven''t started looking for it yet!" Wang dahuman said, "if you want to explore cause and effect, you need to set up a cause and effect array first! I heard that there seems to be few materials for setting up a cause and effect array..."


    "So it is..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "whether the cause and effect master really has the ability to detect me or not, I''d better be careful!"


    Xu Ming thought, "after selling my artifact, I''ll leave Jinwu city early!"


    Xu Ming feels that the farther away he is from Jinwu City, the more difficult it should be for the causal master to explore himself!


    Moreover, even if it was still detected, Xu Ming had sold the artifact at that time. There should be a lot of sacred stones, which can be changed to a lot of hanging points¡ª¡ª As long as there are enough hanging points, Xu Ming is not necessarily afraid of the commander of Jinwu Wei and the cause and effect master.


    "I... can I go now?" Lord Wang said carefully after answering the question.


    "You......" a fierce light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes. "No!"


    Lord Wang was shocked: "you don''t mean what you say!"


    Break one''s words?


    Xu Ming sneered: "I didn''t say to let you go. I just said ''think about it''. Now that I''ve finished thinking about it, I think it''s safer to kill you!"


    "I''m jinwuwei, how dare you kill me?" Lord Wang resumed his fierce countenance.


    "Can''t you kill jinwuwei?" Xu Ming smiled calmly. "Each of the dozen jinwuwei I''ve killed is better than you!"


    "You killed more than a dozen jinwuwei..." hearing this, Lord Wang seemed to think of something, "yushao was killed by you..."


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun burst out suddenly.


    "No -" Lord Wang even tried to escape, but countless gun shadows had drowned him.


    "You know too much!" Xu Ming smiled cruelly.


    In fact, since Lord Wang wanted to rob himself, Xu Ming didn''t intend to keep him alive. As for what "you know too much", Xu Ming just found an excuse to kill!


    The divine realm is bloody!


    Xu Ming knows that being kind to the enemy is cruel to himself!


    "If you want to kill me, you must pay the price of your life!"


    Xu Ming is not cold, but others are forcing Xu Ming to be cruel!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s murder is also principled - people don''t offend me, I don''t offend! If anyone offends me, he will die!


    Immediately, Xu Ming received Lord Wang''s world ring and cleaned up the traces on the scene.


    "I hope... This world ring can surprise me!"

 Chapter 860

    "I hope... This world ring can surprise me!"


    Xu Ming instantly refined the world ring. When he opened it, his eyes suddenly brightened: "very good! Really didn''t disappoint me!"


    In Lord Wang''s world ring, there are more than 200000 God stones lying quietly!


    "What a surprise!"


    More than 200000 sacred stones, although not a large number for Xu Ming; However, after killing a three-star God, it was really beyond Xu Ming''s expectation that more than 200000 sacred stones could be burst out.


    "It seems that Lord Wang has made a lot of money in Jinwu city under the identity of Jinwu Wei!"


    Generally, those one-star and two-star gods are robbed by Jinwu Wei. How dare they resist?


    In addition, jinwuwei does not need to pay any sacred stones in Jinwu city; Over time, you can naturally save a lot of savings.


    The more than 200000 sacred stones are the wealth accumulated by Lord Wang for hundreds of millions of years; But now, Xu Ming has brought it all.


    "Get out of this place of right and wrong!"


    Xu Ming went out from the other direction of the black dense forest and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to lantingxuan.


    Sisi has been closed in the room without going out.


    Seeing Xu Ming coming back, Si Si was wronged: "brother Ming, where have you been for so long? I thought you forgot me..."


    It is difficult to send a message in the divine domain. Although Sisi wants to know where Xu Ming has gone; However, she had no place to find Xu Ming.


    Sisi was really worried that Xu Ming had forgotten her; In this way, Sisi will again be wandering in the divine domain and helpless!


    If there is no strong person to protect Sisi, who is born with great atmosphere; Her days in the divine domain will be very dangerous!


    Xu Ming felt a little guilty: "sorry, I''m closed in the virtual heaven. I accidentally forgot the time!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t say that! It''s Sisi''s honor and blessing to follow you!" Sisi Lian said. "Moreover, it''s normal to practice without years and forget time!"


    Really immersed in cultivation, let alone a year or two, thousands of years is just a flash.


    "Don''t say that!" Xu Ming said, "get ready. We''re leaving Jinwu city!"


    "Leave Jinwu city? So fast?" thought stunned.


    "Yes! Leave Jinwu city!" said Xu Ming. "One of the dozen Jinwu guards I killed in Mohe village is not the son of the leader of Jinwu guard?"


    "Yes!" of course Sisi remembered it.


    "I just learned that the leader of Jinwu guard has invited a cause and effect master to find the murderer through cause and effect exploration!" Xu Ming said.


    "Ah!?" Si Si was frightened and frightened.


    In her eyes, even an ordinary jinwuwei is very tall and needs to look up to. As for commander Jinwu Wei, she is not even qualified to look up!


    Now, Xu Ming has been targeted by the commander of Jinwu guard - although Xu Ming has not been found to be the murderer, it has also terrified Sisi.


    "Brother Ming, I heard that the commander of Jin Wu Wei controls thousands of Jin Wu Wei!" Si Si''s eyes looked frightened, "In the Jinwu Wei army, the three-star gods are just ordinary miscellaneous soldiers, and the four-star gods are just elite soldiers! The five-star gods are only centurions, the six-star gods are only centurions, and the seven-star gods are only centurions! The gods of eight and nine stars are the generals of Jinwu Wei; moreover, it is said that there are not a few super experts of eight and nine stars in Jinwu Wei!"


    Si Si is telling the truth!


    In Jinwu Weili, although there is only one leader, there are dozens of nine star gods, hundreds of eight Star Gods and thousands of Seven Star Gods!


    "Brother Ming, let''s leave Jinwu city right away!" Sisi was a little frightened.


    "Don''t worry!" said Xu Ming. "Before I leave, I have to go to the everything pavilion to sell something!"


    "Ah?" Sisi opened his mouth. "Brother Ming, what are you selling now? Let''s leave Jinwu city quickly. The farther we can escape, the better!"


    "No!" Xu Ming smiled and shook his head. "I have to go to the all things Pavilion!"


    Xu Ming now has only more than 200000 sacred stones, that is, more than 200000 level 9 hanging points.


    If Xu Ming leaves Jinwu city and is still detected by cause and effect, he doesn''t have many hanging points to fight!


    Therefore, Xu Ming must gather as many sacred stones as possible before leaving Jinwu city!


    In this way, even if it is detected by cause and effect in the future, Xu Ming has some hanging points that can be used for World War I!


    "Si Si!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "if you follow me in the future, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous! Otherwise, I''ll give you a divine stone. In the future, you''ll live in Jinwu city. Don''t continue to follow me!"


    "No!" Sisi said without hesitation, "Sisi''s life was saved by brother Ming; Sisi is willing to follow brother ming to the death!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled happily.


    In fact, just now, Xu Ming deliberately played a careful machine; He wanted to test his loyalty to himself!


    Now it seems that loyalty is still very reliable!


    "Let''s hurry to the everything Pavilion!" Xu Ming said. "Besides, there is our Star Medal! It''s been a year. I don''t know if it has been done!"


    "Oh, yes!" Sisi remembered that he had not gone to the temple of the holy emperor to get the Star Medal!


    ¡­¡­


    Excitedly ran to the pavilion of all things.


    Then soon, Xu Ming and Sisi came out of the all things Pavilion.


    "Half a month later, there will be an eBay meeting in the everything Pavilion! After the eBay meeting, there will be an auction meeting!" Xu Ming''s mind moved. "At the eBay meeting, I''m sure I can sell these treasures at a higher price..."


    It''s not easy to earn some god stone!


    In order to sell the treasure at a higher price; Xu Ming thinks it''s worth waiting for half a month!


    As for the auction, Xu Ming is not interested¡ª¡ª What treasure does Xu Ming really need? Just buy it directly in the artifact store. He doesn''t need to participate in the auction at all!


    "Sisi, let''s wait for the Yibao conference before leaving Jinwu city!" Xu Ming said.


    "Si Si listens to brother Ming!" Si Si said without hesitation.


    Xu Ming was moved to see that Sisi did not hesitate and trusted himself so much - Sisi''s sentence is simple to say; But in fact, he has entrusted his life to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming thought to himself, "when I have the ability, I will help Sisi find her sister anyway!"


    Xu Ming is still very affectionate¡ª¡ª Si Si is willing to entrust his life to him, and he will repay Si Si''s trust with action!


    "Anyway, there''s still half a month to go with me to eat all the delicious food in Jinwu city!"


    After coming to the divine realm, Xu Ming has been busy practicing and fighting. He didn''t have a chance to have a good meal!

 Chapter 861

    Tiandao is the best restaurant in Jinwu city.


    This is a very domineering name!


    Tiandao is a feast, which means: make Tiandao into the dish!


    "I want to see how the way of heaven is made into the food!"


    Xu Ming chose a window seat, sat down opposite Sisi, called the waiter, and said very richly, "serve all your signature dishes here!"


    Xu Ming is not worried that he will not eat it.


    The appetite of gods cannot be measured by common sense!


    Gods can never eat, but once they eat, it''s not a problem to eat thousands of miles of earth¡ª¡ª Of course, this refers to the ten thousand mile radius of the dust world, not the ten thousand mile radius of the divine domain.


    ¡­¡­


    The waiter is dressed in a unified dark dress, and there are three-star gods in his cultivation!


    "Three Star Gods as shop assistants?" Xu Ming was shocked. You know, in the history of the endless continent, even two star gods have never appeared! Not to mention the three-star gods!


    In Jinwu City, the three-star gods can only be a waiter! It can be seen how much pressure there is in the divine realm!


    The waiter glanced at Xu Ming''s accomplishments and saw that there was only a two-star level. He couldn''t help saying, "my guest, you''d better know the dish price first?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned. What does that mean? Can''t I afford it or something?


    However, the shopkeeper''s wording was polite, not like ridicule, but more like a kind reminder. Therefore, Xu Ming was not angry, but frowned a little.


    "Then show me!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "Please look!" the waiter handed a delicate jade plate.


    On the jade plate, there were virtual shadows of dishes and some introductions:


    "Carbon roasted divine beast fire phoenix: the meat of fire phoenix from the semi divine limit is cooked by the five-star gods. It is only sold for 20 divine stones!"


    "Braised divine beast five claw Golden Dragon: the divine beast Golden Dragon from the semi divine limit is cooked by five-star gods and animals. It only sells 25 divine stones!"


    "Steamed beast Kunpeng:..."


    Both Xu Ming and Si Si were shocked.


    "Brother Ming!" Sisi whispered, "the divine beast in the divine domain is different from the divine beast in the micro dust world! - in our micro dust world, any slightly more powerful demon beast can be called a divine beast! But in the divine domain, anyone who can be called a divine beast must have a very special blood, and when he grows up, he can naturally understand a way of heaven and become a god!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming has heard Sisi mention some knowledge about divine beasts before.


    Like the divine beast fire phoenix, you don''t have to do anything as long as you eat and drink every day; When you grow up, you can automatically understand the complete heaven way of fire and become a god!


    Like the five clawed golden dragon, you can eat, drink and do nothing with the fire phoenix every day. When you grow up, you will become a god automatically!


    This is the power of divine beast blood!


    Moreover, among the gods of the same level, divine beasts are usually more powerful than other gods!


    But... In this "heaven is the banquet building", fire phoenix, five clawed golden dragon, Kunpeng and other divine animals were slaughtered at the limit of semi God, and then became a dish on the table


    Xu Ming was also stunned: "these divine beasts can become gods as long as they grow up for a period of time..."


    As for why kill at the limit of demigod, rather than wait to become a God, the reason is very simple - the divine body of God is not a body of flesh and blood, but a particle form!


    Not flesh and blood, naturally can''t eat!


    Therefore, the divine beast of the demigod limit is almost the best food!


    "This is too..." Xu Ming doesn''t know how to describe it.


    The waiter thought Xu Ming was stunned by the price of vegetables and whispered: "Brother, you can see the price of signature dishes! So I advise you to order some simple dishes and eat them! - I thought I was young and ignorant, so I ordered a pile of signature dishes without looking at the price. As a result, I had no money, so I had to sell here and be a waiter..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing. "Then according to the price of the dish, open up to eat a meal. Does it take hundreds of thousands of God stones?"


    "Yes!" said the waiter.


    "OK, then give me every signature dish!" Xu Ming waved his hand and said proudly - joke, it''s just hundreds of thousands of God stones. Brother Ming can''t afford it?


    "My guest!" the waiter kindly reminded, "not everyone who has no money after dinner can be a bright waiter like me! Two-star gods like you may be assigned to the back kitchen to wash the dishes! - do you think clearly?"


    "I......" Xu Ming is really drunk - his cultivation is low and he is easy to be looked down upon! Because of his strength, he only has the level of two-star gods; so the waiter thinks he has no money to eat!


    If it hadn''t been for the other party''s reminder and out of good intentions, Xu Ming would have to hit his face!


    But even with good intentions, brother Ming is a little impatient.


    And brother Ming''s impatient end is


    PA!!


    Xu Ming directly threw out five thousand divine stones. He was rich and said, "one of the signature dishes, and the rest is your tip!"


    "Hmm!?" the waiter was stunned for a long time, and finally recovered himself - local tyrant! God of wealth!


    Immediately, he changed his face: "sir! Sir! Wait a minute, I''ll serve you the best wine and dishes immediately!"


    Holding the five thousand divine stones, the waiter''s heart was shaking¡ª¡ª How many years! He finally has the divine stone to redeem himself!


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi was stunned and forced for a long time, "are you... Spending too much money?"


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "it''s just a drop in the bucket!"


    As long as Xu Ming sells his treasures, I''m afraid he can sell millions or tens of millions of divine stones! A mere five thousand sacred stones are really nothing.


    Because of money, so capricious!


    Moreover, the waiter''s heart is very good; I didn''t look down on myself because of my low cultivation, but took the trouble to remind myself¡ª¡ª In that case, Xu Ming pulled out a leg hair and gave it to him as a reward for his kindness.


    Because of Xu Ming''s willfulness, he also got the best service.


    "Sir!" whispered the waiter, "all the sacred animals eaten by other guests are domesticated! And the sacred animals I gave you are pure and wild, and their blood is very pure! - take your time!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming has really learned a lot - Divine beasts. Are they domesticated and wild?


    In this way, Xu Ming has made a lot of money!


    "The divine domain is the divine domain!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    After sighing, Xu Ming set his eyes on the "Fire Phoenix, a divine beast roasted with carbon"!


    Xu Ming looked at in horror: "countless mysteries of heaven have been skillfully baked into the flesh and blood of Fire Phoenix by carbon fire, which complement the original divine animal blood of Fire Phoenix... I''m afraid I can get a lot of benefits after eating this dish!"

 Chapter 862

    "Try the bird meat!"


    Xu Ming and Si Si each took a piece of flaming Phoenix meat and ate it.


    The fire red phoenix meat is cooked miraculously and dissolves in the mouth. As soon as the meat was eaten, it turned into a series of mysteries of heaven and digested in the abdomen.


    Xu Ming''s understanding of several heavenly ways has been slightly improved.


    Of course, this improvement is very subtle. If you want to improve your understanding of the way of heaven by eating, I''m afraid you can''t have a way of heaven to become a God by eating a thousand Fire Phoenix!


    But


    "The taste of this dish is very strange!" Xu Ming commented.


    "Brother Ming." Sisi said, "the gods'' need for food is dispensable. After all, the desire for food can''t affect the gods at all! So... In the divine domain, few people are willing to spend so many divine stones on food!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Xu Ming enjoyed the delicious wine and food one after another. He had seen the world in the divine domain.


    "Si Si, cheers!" Xu Ming held up a glass of crystal clear wine.


    In the wine, as if the stars were twinkling in the night sky, it also contained countless mysteries of the way of heaven.


    "Dry!" Si Si also raised his glass.


    ¡­¡­


    They were having a good time eating and drinking. Suddenly, the way of heaven was the banquet building, and three jinwuwei came in.


    The armor of these three Jinwu guards is obviously much more dignified than that of ordinary Jinwu guards; You can see at a glance that you are extraordinary.


    Seeing the three come in, I couldn''t help looking tight.


    "Don''t panic!" Xu Ming said faintly, "keep calm, eat what you should eat, drink what you should drink, and everything is as usual!"


    "Oh..." although Sisi was a little afraid, she was still a God. She still had such a psychological quality; He also forced himself to be calm and eat and drink as usual.


    "Three thousand captains, please come inside quickly!" another waiter nodded and bowed forward.


    "Commander in chief!" Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly solemn.


    The commander of Jin Wuwei is the weakest, but they are all six-star gods! Three thousand captains are three six-star gods!


    However, if Xu Ming doesn''t hang up now, he will have four-star strength; It''s easy to clean up three thousand captains!


    However, it''s no joke to pick up three thousand captains in Jinwu city! If these three commanders are really cleaned up, I''m afraid they will immediately lead to the siege of Jinwu Wei army.


    The three centurions glanced at the interior of the restaurant, looked at Sisi, only stayed for a moment, and then moved away. Then, the three casually found a seat near Xu Ming and sat down.


    "Brother Ming," Sisi said nervously, "have they found us?"


    "No!" said Xu Ming with great certainty. "If they found us, their eyes would stop on me. But they just paid a little attention to you and moved away!"


    "Oh..." Sisi continued to eat and drink.


    Facts have proved that Xu Ming''s judgment is correct.


    After the three centurions sat down, they didn''t look at Xu Ming and Si Si again, but chatted about themselves.


    "I saw the master of cause and effect invited by the commander a few days ago!" said a strong commander with bronze skin.


    Cause and effect master?


    The other two centurions immediately looked at him.


    Xu Ming and Si Si''s attention was immediately attracted and couldn''t help eavesdropping.


    "Master causality, it is said that the weakest ones are silver moon level powers..." another thin commander couldn''t help sighing. His eyes were full of longing, "I don''t know if I can become a silver moon level in my life..."


    "You? Of course not!" sneered the pudgy commander. "Our commander is just a ten star God! Do you still want to be a silver moon?"


    Then, the pudgy commander looked at the strong commander who was the first to speak: "brother Luo, is the momentum of the cause and effect master terrible?"


    "Yes! In front of the commander, I am often overwhelmed by his momentum!" said the thin commander. "The cause and effect master exists at the silver moon level, and the momentum must be more terrible?"


    "I don''t know!" Luo Ge shook his head. "The cause and effect master seems to deliberately hide his momentum; I can''t feel any pressure on him!"


    "So... What does the cause and effect master look like?" the pudgy commander asked again.


    "Can''t see clearly!" said the strong commander. "The cause and effect master seems to be shrouded in a fog. He can''t see his appearance at all!"


    Cause and effect master, it''s so mysterious!


    "I heard that the commander invited the cause and effect master to look for the murderer who killed Yu Shao! But why, it seems that the murderer hasn''t been found yet?" the thin commander asked with some doubts.


    "You don''t know that!" said the strong commander. "It''s not easy to detect the murderer! The cause and effect master has to use the ''cause and effect array'' to communicate the cause and effect cycle between heaven and earth! - it''s said that there are few materials for arranging the cause and effect array. However, such materials are said to appear at the auction!"


    ¡­¡­


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    "Auction meeting..." Xu Ming pondered, "the materials needed to arrange the cause and effect array will appear at the auction meeting; and the auction meeting will be held after the Yibao meeting... That is to say, after the Yibao meeting, I am still safe!"


    Xu Ming thought: "after the Yibao conference, I will stay away from Jinwu city directly! If... I''m still detected by the cause and effect master, I''m not afraid! Anyway, I should have a lot of divine stones on me, and I may not be able to fight one of them!"


    Xu Ming was very happy to hear such important news during a meal.


    ¡­¡­


    The three centurions continued to talk.


    They can barely be regarded as the top level of Jinwu Wei. Therefore, they still know a lot about some secrets of Jinwu city.


    "Hey, you know what? There are some wonderful treasures at this auction!" the strong commander said again - he is the highest of the three and knows the most secrets.


    "Oh? Tell me, tell me!" the other two millennials were very curious.


    "Tell you, can you afford it?" the strong commander sneered.


    "It''s okay to listen!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you a little bit about what I know!" the strong commander said proudly, "have you heard of the space-time map?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. It''s a treasure that can be refined by masters of time and space!"


    "And a long gun, a silver moon magic weapon!"


    "Hiss - Silver Moon Magic soldier!?" the two commanders were shocked and widened their eyes.


    "And..."


    The vigorous Centurion said more than a dozen powerful treasures, and then said, "these are nothing! The most noteworthy thing is that there is another... Natural athlete at this auction!"

 Chapter 863

    Natural air transporter!?


    Both Xu Ming and Si Si were shocked.


    Because


    Sisi''s sister is also a natural athlete!


    You know, the number of natural air carriers is extremely rare! Even if it is the whole chilie mansion, I''m afraid I can''t find a few natural atmospheric transporters!


    In the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, it is almost impossible for other natural atmospheric transporters to appear again!


    "Can it be Yingying?" Sisi felt the whole body and mind trembling.


    "Si Si, calm down!" Xu Ming whispered and motioned her to continue listening.


    The three commanders of jinwuwei were still talking in high spirits.


    "A natural athlete? This is really a rare treasure!"


    "Yes! In the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, it''s hard to see a natural athlete for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "But it''s not right! - the natural air transporter can hardly be distinguished from the ordinary air transporter! How was that natural air transporter discovered and caught?"


    Indeed, natural born as like as two peas, the same is true of ordinary air transport practitioners. As long as the natural air transporter does not expose himself, others can hardly find it.


    For example, Sisi, except that Xu Ming found that she was a natural athlete with "exploration"; When others see her, they can only feel that she is special, but they won''t know that she is a natural athlete!


    "In a word, it''s bad luck for the natural atmospheric transporter. He was just watched by a ten star God who specializes in soul!" the strong commander said with a smile. "The Ten Star God didn''t know whether he had nothing to do or what. He just explored the memory of the natural atmospheric transporter and found the secret!"


    "Aha? Is there such a thing? - it''s said that people born with great luck have a bad life. Now it seems that it''s true!"


    "There''s another secret!" the strong commander said again.


    "Oh? What is it?" the other two commanders became more and more curious.


    "It''s said that... That natural air transporter, as well as a sister, is also a natural air transporter! Moreover, it is likely to be within the jurisdiction of Jinwu city!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?" Sisi was frozen there.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was also shocked.


    At this moment, Xu Ming and Sisi were almost sure that the natural atmospheric transporter was Sisi''s sister, Han Yingying!


    "Brother Ming..." thought and stopped.


    Xu Ming waved his hand: "go back and talk!"


    The next good wine and food, Sisi obviously ate absent-minded.


    In fact, Xu Ming is also somewhat absent-minded; But in order to prevent his flaws from being revealed, he still looked very relaxed and contented. He had enough wine and food before he left.


    Back in lantingxuan''s room, Sisi knelt down in front of Xu Ming with a "pop" and said, "please help my sister, brother Ming!"


    Si Si directly put his forehead on the ground, and tears swirled in his beautiful eyes.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Sisi said again: "Sisi knows that such requirements are very excessive and will put brother Ming in danger! But no one can save Yingying except brother Ming... As long as brother Ming can save Yingying, Sisi is willing to give everything..."


    But Sisi knows that everything about her is insignificant to brother Ming!


    And her request, for brother Ming, is extremely excessive and difficult!


    Therefore, even if you are rejected, you will be expected.


    In other words, Sisi doesn''t expect at all. Xu Ming will agree to her excessive request. If you agree, it will make Sisi feel very incredible.


    "Get up first!" Xu Ming said faintly. "When you wanted to follow me, I promised you that I would try my best to help you find your sister! Now that it is almost certain that your sister will appear at the auction; then I won''t break my promise! - - get up, I will try my best!"


    "Ming... Brother Ming..." Sisi looked at Xu Ming strangely, "you... You promised?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming sighed - who makes brother Ming too soft hearted?


    In fact, if Xu Ming doesn''t agree to such a thing, he won''t be Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming has no other advantages, but one thing - people who follow brother Ming will never be wronged!


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming was in Feiyun Kingdom, in the barbarian sect, and in the devil Kingdom... How weak his strength was!


    But since then, as long as you follow brother Ming, who has been wronged?


    In Feiyun Kingdom, Xu Ming knows that Sun Ji is trapped in a pack of wolves and has to do everything to save him. In the wild sect, the No. 2, which was originally mixed with No. 3 and No. 4, has been rising all the way since he followed Xu Ming. In the devil Kingdom


    In the dust world, Xu Ming didn''t let his followers suffer even a little injustice. Now that he is in the divine realm, can Xu Ming let his followers be wronged?


    Of course not!


    Thinking to save his sister, does Xu Ming need help?


    Definitely!


    Although, participating in the auction will certainly make Xu Ming''s situation more dangerous! However, brother Ming did not hesitate to participate!


    Not only to participate, but also to take Yingying back!


    Of course, auction is not enough. It also needs... Divine stone!


    "There are very few natural air transporters. Auctioning a natural air transporter will certainly cause the competition of Nine Star Gods and even ten star gods; I''m afraid the auction price will be exaggerated!" Xu Ming said secretly, "it seems that we have to think about how to make money!"


    Xu Ming still has some ways to earn God stone!


    Of course, Xu Ming still needs to sum up the specific implementation.


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi looked up at Xu Ming and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She knows very well that she is only a very humble existence to Xu Ming; Even if Xu Ming sold her, Sisi felt normal.


    But now, in order to help her save her sister, Xu Ming has to take risks.


    At this moment, the image of Xu Ming became incomparably tall in Sisi''s mind, as if it were more towering than a mountain!


    Sisi is determined to repay brother Ming in this life, even if he is an ox and a horse!


    ¡­¡­


    Take a night off and let Sisi calm down.


    "Yes!" Sisi had calmed down a lot after a night, and was not as excited as yesterday.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the temple of the holy emperor and found the former dignified God "Li Fang".


    "Oh? It''s you?" Li Fang was still impressed by Xu Ming and Sisi. "The temple Lord has been too busy recently to review your Star Medal. Go back first and come again next time!"

 Chapter 864

    Come again next time?


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned and annoyed: "it''s been a year and hasn''t been reviewed yet?"


    Li Fang spread his hands and sneered, "the temple Lord is not free. What can I do?"


    The temple Lord is not free?


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe this.


    "Then... How long will it take to review?" Xu Ming asked, stoking his anger.


    "I don''t know..." Li Fang looked like he was determined to eat you. "Ask again in another year or two! If you''re fast, you''ll be fine in a year or two; if you''re slow, you might be ten or a hundred years..."


    "You..." Xu Ming has understood Li Fang''s meaning - if he doesn''t pay the God stone, he will drag it for you! As for how long it will take, it all depends on Li Fang''s mood!


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ming is really not bad for the 10000 or 20000 God stones; However, Xu Ming must be unhappy to be blackmailed by Li Fang!


    Just then, a God in black ran over: "director Li, have you finished the Star Medal I applied for last month?"


    Li Fang laughed and threw out a Star Medal in front of Xu Ming: "it''s done, take it!"


    "Thank you!" the spirit in black took the Star Medal and went straight away.


    "This..." Xu Ming was very angry, but there was no way.


    This is Jinwu City, and it''s the other party''s territory, the holy emperor''s temple. If Xu Ming does it, he won''t get any benefit! And even if you do it, you can''t get the Star Medal.


    Do it¡ª¡ª It''s just reckless behavior. It doesn''t make any sense!


    Wait¡ª¡ª I don''t know when to wait until the Star Medal!


    "Hum!" Li Fang looked at Xu Ming and Sisi''s angry appearance and sneered, "if you have no money, just wait honestly!"


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi looked at Xu Ming and whispered.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming sighed, "just give him the divine stone!"


    In order to get the Star Medal as soon as possible, Xu Ming had to admit it for the time being!


    But blackmail brother Ming? Is it so easy to blackmail?


    "Hum! When I leave Jinwu City, I will directly write this Li Fang into the book of life and death!"


    You can''t live because you''ve done evil!


    Xu Ming thought hard in his heart, but took out 20000 God stones in his hand.


    "So long ago, didn''t you get the Star Medal long ago?" Li Fang took the divine stone impolitely and sneered.


    "When can I get the star medal?" Xu Ming only cares about this problem, because he is really anxious to leave Jinwu city.


    Li Fang said faintly, "before the auction, the temple Lord must have no time to review! After the auction! - when the auction is over, it will be OK for two more days!"


    Xu Ming thought, "OK!"


    It seems that even for the Star Medal, Xu Ming must stay after the auction!


    Out of the temple of the holy emperor, Xu Ming''s eyebrows have never been stretched.


    "Maybe I was detected by the cause and effect master before I left Jinwu city!"


    In this case, Xu Ming''s only way is to get as many sacred stones as possible before leaving Jinwu city!


    "I hope... At the eBay conference, I can make a lot of money!"


    Xu Ming put the hope of earning divine stone on the Yibao Conference; After all, Xu Ming has... Artifact shop!


    Xu Ming can find almost any treasure others want in the artifact shop!


    "Unexpectedly, one day I will make money by buying and selling..."


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to think about the consequences of such buying and selling¡ª¡ª As long as Xu Ming can get enough divine stones and a small Jinwu City, Xu Ming doesn''t believe he can turn the sky!


    After figuring this out, Xu Ming said to Sisi, "I have something to do in the virtual heaven. Go back to Lanting Xuan first. Be careful on the way!"


    "Yes! Brother Ming, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming still wants to go to the virtual heaven -- although he was kicked out of the virtual heaven because he ran out of divine stones; However, this is also a kind of "leaving without saying goodbye".


    Now, Xu Ming is going to say goodbye; After all, after he leaves Jinwu City, he may not be able to enter the virtual heaven for a long time.


    WOW!


    Xu Ming came to the virtual heaven again.


    The authority of Yanyan God Emperor in the virtual heaven is obviously very high. As soon as Xu Ming entered the virtual heaven, she received a prompt.


    "Xu Ming is here at last!"


    Yanyan god mountain, Yanyan God Emperor angrily rushed into the virtual heaven, and then pulled Xu Ming to his own virtual heaven island.


    "Do you still know how to come back?" the Yanshen emperor, who looked like a girl in red, put his hand in his waist, pointed to Xu Ming and shouted angrily.


    "Er..." Xu Ming didn''t expect that as soon as he met, the other party fell down with a pot of anger, "cough, LV Qing, don''t be angry!"


    The real name of Yanyan God Emperor is "Lv Qing".


    However, looking at the whole divine domain, not many people know her real name!


    "Don''t be angry!" Lv Qingxiu stared. "You left the virtual heaven without saying a word, and told me not to be angry!"


    "What..." Xu Ming said awkwardly, "I can''t help it... My God stone ran out and was forcibly kicked out of the virtual heaven!"


    "What!?" Yanyan God Emperor felt very incredible¡ª¡ª In her opinion, it''s just "one star sky" in the virtual heaven. Even if tens of thousands of games are played here, it will cost hundreds of millions of God stones!


    A few hundred million sacred stones, is it a sacred stone?


    Anyway, for Yanyan God Emperor, it is not a god stone at all! She plucked a leg hair casually, which is far more than hundreds of millions of God stones¡ª¡ª Oh, no, Yanyan God has no leg hair.


    But now, Yanyan God emperor heard Xu Ming say "God stone is used up", and he couldn''t help but say angrily, "Xu Ming, even if you lie, find a decent reason?"


    Yanyan God Emperor himself is rich and powerful. He doesn''t know Xu Ming''s "poverty" at all!


    For Yanyan God Emperor, hundreds of millions of God stones are not God stones; But for Xu Ming, millions of sacred stones are huge money!


    Xu Ming said with a wry smile, "elder sister! Why did I lie to you? I really ran out of divine stones! - no, I ran back to you as soon as I had divine stones!"


    "Really?" Yan Shendi looked at Xu Ming suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Ming said nothing.


    Yanyan God observed Xu Ming''s expression. Seeing that he couldn''t find anything different, he couldn''t help believing a little: "trust you for the time being!"


    Then, the Yanyan God Emperor said again, "Xu Ming, what strength are you? Why did you spend more than one million God stones?"


    "Didn''t you say that? Two star gods!" Xu Ming said honestly.


    But sometimes, to tell the truth, no one believes it!


    "Two star gods?" Yanyan emperor giggled, "Xu Ming, you really look like! -- don''t mention this. Since you''re here, fight with me first! This time, I have to win you!"


    If Yanyan emperor doesn''t win Xu Ming once, I''m afraid he will never be happy!

 Chapter 865

    WOW!


    Xu Ming and Yanyan God Emperor flashed at the same time, and both entered the battle scene of "one star sky".


    "Xu Ming, I have learned something occasionally today. If I understand the new secret skill, I will win you!" Yan God Emperor shouted with a sword.


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked at it with great interest.


    I''m afraid I can''t enter the virtual world for some time. In that case, let her win before leaving! After all, the little girl and I fought for so long and never won once. It''s pathetic!


    However, Xu Ming still doesn''t know that the real identity of the girl in red in front of him is a God Emperor! If he knew... I''m afraid he would feel more pity for each other!


    A god! Been ravaged by a two-star God for so long¡ª¡ª Say it, who believes it?


    "Look!"


    Yanyan emperor stabbed out his sword, and the sword Qi suddenly turned into a ferocious fire dragon with teeth and claws.


    The fire dragon broke up in a flash and turned into a thousand sword Qi; Thousands of sword Qi, followed by thousands of ferocious fire dragons... In an instant, they are constantly splitting and transforming.


    When the sword Qi of Yanyan God Emperor came to Xu Ming, it had turned into hundreds of millions of fire dragons and formed a vortex, which seemed to annihilate Xu Ming in this fiery red vortex forever.


    "Nu long Xuan!"


    The secret skill of Yanyan God Emperor has indeed made great progress; This kind of "angry dragon whirlpool" is much more powerful than the previous "flying down 3000 feet" and "it is suspected that the Milky way falls nine days"!


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming raised his mouth slightly.


    The power is great, but Xu Ming''s "millstone" in the five forms of samsara is still well defended. Yanyan God Emperor wanted to break it, but he was still a little short.


    "Hmm? Can you stop it?" Yan Shendi was stunned. "Then pick me up again - talk endlessly!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless swords burst out, like waves of swords, and like a raging sea of fire, drowning Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming wanted to go, but the endless sword spirit always pestered him; If you leave by force, you will not be able to concentrate on defense. You must be hurt.


    Xu Ming gritted his teeth: "then carry it!"


    "Millstone" is Xu Ming''s strongest defense secret skill. A long gun was danced like a millstone by Xu Ming; Xu Ming won''t get hurt if he doesn''t break through this millstone!


    There are two ways to break the millstone: one is to break it forcibly with a strong attack; The second is to consume Xu Ming''s divine power!


    Obviously, the attack of Yanyan God Emperor is far from "forcibly breaking open"!


    "Then come and consume it!" Yanyan God Emperor was very clear about the current situation. "We are all gods of ordinary one star gods. I don''t believe that your use of divine power can be saved more than me!"


    The use of divine power is also a skill.


    Those with high skills can use a very powerful effect; Those with low skills have great power, but they can only use one point of power.


    However, the battle between gods is usually decided between lightning and Firestone. It''s rare to see such a situation that requires mutual power consumption!


    The power of both sides is being consumed rapidly.


    "10% divine power..."


    "20% divine power..."


    Yanyan God Emperor silently paid attention to his divine power consumption - when 100% of his divine power was exhausted, that is, when he was exhausted.


    "30% divine power!" Yanyan emperor clenched his teeth and displayed "endless talk", forcibly suppressed Xu Ming, "I don''t believe that Xu Ming will consume less than me!"


    Yanyan God Emperor doesn''t allow it. Xu Ming''s divine power application skills are higher than her!


    After all, she is the God!


    Whether Xu Ming''s real strength is "silver moon level" or "King level"; If even the skill of using divine power is higher than her, the Yanyan God Emperor will really be ashamed!


    Moreover, Yanyan God didn''t know that Xu Ming''s real strength was neither silver moon level nor King level! But... Like a fake two-star God!


    "Xu Ming''s divine power should have consumed at least 50% or 60%, or even more!" Yanyan divine emperor estimated that she consumed 30% and Xu Ming consumed 60%, which should be normal!


    But in fact


    Xu Ming''s divine power only consumed 20%!


    Yes, twenty percent!


    Less than the consumption of Yanyan God Emperor!


    "Compare the skill of using divine power with me?" Xu Ming laughed. "Sorry, that''s what I''m good at! - there''s something about the skill of using divine power in the breaking the world skill I learned!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what kind of level it is¡ª¡ª have never even heard of it!


    What kind of skill is breaking the mortal dust? Xu Ming is also confused.


    But what is certain is that this skill... Is very awesome!


    However, Xu Ming has only explored the power of this skill. Only when he faced the invincible existence that really crushed everything, could Xu Ming discover and know the power of this skill!


    And the invincible existence of that level is far above the "emperor level"¡ª¡ª That is the existence that can have an equal dialogue with the operation order of the universe!


    Whether it''s Xu Ming or Yanyan God Emperor, it''s too far away from such existence!


    "I don''t know how much power LV Qing has consumed!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Divine power consumption is hard to judge. LV Qing could not know Xu Ming''s divine power consumption, but could only speculate; Similarly, Xu Ming can''t know LV Qing''s divine power consumption.


    But... Brother Ming has a hang up!


    "Hang up, help me find out how much power she has consumed!"


    Small hanging quickly replied: "more than 30%!"


    "More than 30%?" Xu Ming is not very surprised. After all, he is quite confident in using his divine power skills.


    "I''ve only consumed 20%, and LV Qing has already consumed more than 30%... If this consumption goes on, she will lose the war!" Xu Ming thought, "it''s pathetic to see that she has been losing; just put some water and let her win once!"


    If Xu Ming knew that the object of his water release was a real God Emperor, I don''t know how he would feel.


    If LV Qing knew that she had been drained by a two-star God, she wouldn''t know how she would feel.


    After a while, when LV Qing''s divine power was consumed to 50%.


    "Next, it''s time for me to show my acting skills!" Xu Ming smiled cunningly in the depths of his eyes.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s face showed a hard expression; Drops of sweat also slid down his cheek.


    Seeing this, LV Qing couldn''t help but rejoice: "ha ha, ha ha, you can''t hold on at last! - dare to fight with me? I might as well tell you, my divine power has only consumed 50%!"

 Chapter 866

    "Dare to fight with me? I might as well tell you that my divine power has only consumed 50%!"


    Yanyan God Emperor saw that he could finally "win" Xu Ming once, so his tail was going to tilt up to the sky.


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned and almost wanted to laugh. He thought in his heart: "if I don''t give her water and beat her in turn, will I make her doubt her life?"


    Of course, Xu Ming still chose to release water - if she didn''t release water this time, Xu Ming felt that it would be difficult to release water in the future!


    "You still have to give your opponent some care!"


    Xu Ming secretly thought that his acting skills were becoming more and more "flashy".


    Finally


    "Ah!!"


    Xu Ming screamed and pretended to be exhausted. He could no longer continue to use his defensive shooting "grinding plate".


    Whew, whew, whew


    The endless hundreds of millions of sword lights ran through Xu Ming''s body in an instant.


    Xu Ming lost in an instant!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yanyan God couldn''t help laughing at the sky, "I won! I finally won once! Ha ha ha ha..."


    In "one star day", Xu Ming, who was already in a state of death, secretly wiped a sweat in his heart: "it''s really not easy for her to win once! It''s a test of my acting skills!"


    Of course, Yanyan God didn''t know that Xu Ming deliberately let her go!


    If she knew that a two-star God tried hard to give her water to win, she didn''t know whether she would find a brick and beat herself to death.


    Return to Xutian island.


    Xu Ming formally said goodbye to Yanyan God Emperor: "I may not be able to enter the virtual heaven for some time!"


    "Oh?" Yan Shendi was stunned. "What''s the matter? Do you want to shut up?"


    "No!" said Xu Ming, "I''m leaving Jinwu city soon. I don''t know when I''ll arrive at the next divine city..."


    Yanyan God Emperor flashed a clear color: "I understand! You''re going to change a divine city to live in seclusion, aren''t you?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming is speechless - I am a two-star God! A scum! Seclusion fart!


    But Xu Ming knows that even if he says he is a two-star God, the other party will not believe it; In that case, I still don''t explain. Let her misunderstand that she wants to live in seclusion in another city!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "I don''t know what strength and identity LV Qing is. According to her appearance, her identity should be not low! Is it... Ten Star Gods? Even silver moon level power?"


    Xu Ming never thought that LV Qing''s real identity was a God Emperor!


    As LV Qing would never have thought, Xu Ming''s real identity is a two-star God!


    After saying goodbye to Yanyan God Emperor "Lv Qing", Xu Ming left the virtual heaven.


    Yanyan God stayed in Xutian island and was curious: "what is Xu Ming''s real body in the divine domain..."


    After thinking about it, Yanyan god suddenly stood up: "Jinwu city is not far away from my Yanyan mountain! I''ll go to Jinwu city to see what happened! - as long as Xu Ming doesn''t cheat me, he is really in Jinwu city; then, I''m sure I can catch him!"


    Just go!


    Yanyan God Emperor left the virtual heaven directly, and then quietly left Yanyan god mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming went straight back to LAN Tingxuan''s room.


    "Sisi, I''m going to shut up a little for a few days! Before the Yibao conference, if I haven''t come out yet, you call me out!"


    With that, Xu Ming went directly into a closed state.


    "Strength..."


    In this world of martial arts, everything is empty. Only strength is real!


    If he really has the strength to despise the divine realm, Xu Ming doesn''t even need to participate in any auction, so he can bring Yingying back directly. There is no need to run around because you are worried about the leader of Jinwu Wei and the master of cause and effect.


    To put it bluntly, Xu Ming''s strength is still too weak!


    "Brother Ming is really hard working!" Sisi couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, she knew that brother Ming practiced so hard to help her save her sister.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hang up, give me another purple thunder!"


    Divine thunder quenching body is not something that can be achieved overnight; The divine thunder that needs to be experienced is not one or two, but a thousand, thousands and billions!


    Moreover, with the increasingly profound cultivation, the quality requirements for shenlei will be higher and higher!


    Therefore, cultivating the "thunder forging body" skill is definitely extremely expensive!


    Of course, as long as it is cultivation, it will burn money. However, to cultivate the divine thunder forging body, we should find a way to obtain the divine thunder; To cultivate other skills, you have to find a way to get other natural materials and earth treasures - just burn money in different ways!


    Boom!!


    A purple thunder split Xu Ming into particles again.


    Moreover, because Xu Ming deliberately let go of the irresistibility, the power of the purple lightning thunder easily penetrated into each particle of Xu Ming and annihilated each particle into powder.


    Only Xu Ming''s most essential "mind" is not affected at all.


    "What a fucking pain!"


    The pain of being struck by thunder is not for fun!


    "But... The pain this time is not as strong as the last time when the divine thunder quenched the body! Moreover, this time, my particles are not as completely annihilated as the last time..."


    Xu Ming knows that it is not because the purple lightning thunder has become weaker this time, but because his strength has become stronger and the particles have become more tenacious!


    "The annihilation is not as complete as the last time. Then, the recasting and transformation inside the particle must be less effective than the last time!"


    Xu Ming collected his mind and worked hard to improve his kung fu.


    "The internal crushing of particles caused by purple lightning thunder is enough for you to recast 9800 times!" the small hanging hint said.


    "9800 times..." Xu Ming remembered that the last time he used purple lightning, he could recast 10300 times.


    "The number of recasting is 500 times less!"


    The reason why there are less than 500 times is that first, because Xu Ming''s strength is stronger, it is more difficult for particles to be annihilated; The second reason is that the later the "thunder forging body", the more energy is needed for each recasting!


    When Xu Ming''s accomplishments reach a certain level, a purple lightning thunder will not be enough for him to complete a recasting! At that time, Zidian shenlei had no effect on Xu Ming; Xu Ming must use higher-level divine thunder to continue thunder quenching.


    This time, Xu Ming recast the inside of the particles for a total of 9730 times! Xu Ming''s strength has also been promoted from two-star medium to two-star high!


    "Continue!"


    Xu Ming continued to practice nonstop and bought a purple lightning thunder from the artifact shop.


    Boom!!

 Chapter 867

    All things Pavilion is an ancient and simple building in all directions, which is located in the place of air transportation in Jinwu city.


    The bronze walls and black eaves look very simple, but there are countless array prohibitions hidden in them - as the largest business in Jinwu City, there is no doubt about the inside information and strength of the everything Pavilion; Even Yin Yue level masters can''t get good in the everything Pavilion!


    The existence of the king can easily sweep the pavilion of all things! However, as a king, he disdains to come to Jinwu City, a lower God City, and even disdains to surrender his identity to deal with the pavilion of all things.


    Therefore, in Jinwu City, the pavilion of all things dare not say its strength is invincible; However, self-protection is more than enough!


    In addition, all things Pavilion never participated in the struggle of various forces, so that it was very detached in Jinwu city and no one dared to provoke it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Yibao conference, the busiest treasure trading gathering in Jinwu City, was held as scheduled.


    Gods from all over Jinwu city have poured into Jinwu city in recent days to participate in the Yibao conference.


    Xu Ming, who also left the Customs on time, appeared at the scene of the Yibao conference.


    "Brother Ming, it''s so lively here!" Sisi followed Xu Ming and looked around carefully.


    In fact, I am not qualified to participate in the Yibao conference as the spirit of Siyi star¡ª¡ª After all, the strength of one star gods is too weak, and the probability of owning treasures is very low. What do you take to participate in the Yibao conference?


    Moreover, the everything Pavilion is so big that if even a star of gods are put in, there is not enough space at all.


    Generally speaking, if you want to participate in the Yibao conference, you must at least have the strength of the three-star gods!


    However, Sisi followed Xu Ming; Xu Ming is already a four-star God. Naturally, both of them were released!


    Yes, after half a month of seclusion, Xu Ming''s accomplishments in the ancient practitioner school have been promoted to "four-star elementary" like a rocket!


    But Xu Ming''s sacred stone is almost exhausted!


    And the improvement of cultivation is undoubtedly more and more difficult!


    After Xu Ming came to the divine realm, although he could be promoted from "one star" to "four stars" in a short time; However, if you want to improve, it will not be so easy¡ª¡ª The resources and time to be consumed will be ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times!


    Xu Ming looked at it casually.


    The whole Yibao conference site is divided into two areas - sales area and purchase area.


    The gods who set up stalls in the sales area will put a jade slip in front of them. The jade slips are suspended in the air, which records the treasures to be sold and the intended price.


    As for the real treasure, of course, it is placed in the world ring and will not be taken out; When trading, it is also a direct transaction with the world ring.


    The reason for doing this: first, the on-site space of Yibao conference is limited. If each seller displays the treasures, it can''t put so many treasures at all. Second, it is also to keep the transaction confidential; Except for the buyer and the seller, no one else knows what they bought and sold.


    The gods in the shopping area are just the opposite; The jade slips suspended in the air in front of me record the treasures you want to buy.


    "Take a look at the sales area first!" Xu Ming said, "in this way, we can first understand the market; when we sell the treasure later, we may have a number in mind, so that we won''t be trapped!"


    "Well!" Sisi certainly had no opinion.


    Walking through the sales area, Xu Ming swept jade slips with his mental strength.


    These jade slips are put out for people to see. Naturally, they will not be isolated from spiritual power. Moreover, there are often many spiritual forces, which fall on the same jade slip to watch at the same time. These are normal.


    After taking a quick look at the flowers, Xu Ming also had a general understanding of the price of artifacts and various sacred treasures.


    "The price of artifact is mostly thousands of artifact stones; only those with excellent quality, or rare artifact such as ship and soul defense, can the price reach tens of thousands!" this slightly surprised Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming originally thought that artifact, like semi artifact, Zun artifact and Dao artifact, would be divided into inferior, middle, top and top; Moreover, the prices of various grades vary greatly.


    But now I find that''s not the case at all!


    Artifact, there seems to be no clear grade division; Most of the artifacts are almost the same price.


    At first, Xu Ming had some doubts; But when he thought about it, he knew it¡ª¡ª The real power of an artifact lies not in the material and grade, but in the power of the artifact controller!


    If an artifact is not blessed by the divine power of the gods, even if the material is good, it is very fragile in front of the gods above three stars¡ª¡ª Three star gods can easily cut off a top-grade artifact even if they use their magic power with bare hands!


    Of course, with the artifact of divine power blessing, it is completely different!


    Therefore, in the world of gods, it doesn''t make much difference whether you take a top-grade artifact or a garbage artifact! As long as you have artifact, it''s almost the same!


    Of course, there can be no artifact!


    Because the real use of artifact is as the "conductor" of divine power!


    If you have an artifact spear, you can add divine power to the spear and use your shooting skills.


    If you have an artifact sword, you can add divine power to the sword and use the sword technique.


    If you have artifact armor, you can use divine power to add armor and improve defense!


    But


    If you don''t have an artifact! Then, your divine power can''t be blessed, and you can''t use your shooting and sword skills!


    Moreover, even if you say that you are good at boxing and palming, you don''t need artifact; But think about it with your toes - can you fight with your bare hands better than with a knife in your hand?


    So, artifact, must have!


    As for the grade of artifact, it doesn''t matter! Anyway, for the gods, the power of the artifact itself is very small, as long as it can transmit divine power.


    The semi artifact can not carry the transmission of divine power at all; For gods, semi artifact is completely worthless!


    "However, the price of artifact in the sales area must be higher than that in the acquisition area!" Xu Ming estimated.


    After all, if the purchase price of artifact in the purchase area is the same as that in the sales area; I''m afraid all the artifact sellers in the sales area have gone directly to the purchase area to sell. How can they waste their time here.


    "In this case, my hundreds of artifacts should be able to sell almost two million divine stones!"


    After understanding the market, Xu Ming is ready to go to the acquisition area.


    However, shortly after Xu Mingcai left the sales area, a god surrounded by black fog quietly stopped him.


    "Brother, do you have any treasures to sell? If so, don''t go to the acquisition area. Just sell them to me directly here. I''ll charge a high price!"

 Chapter 868

    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at it.


    It was a five-star God who stopped him. Each other''s faces were obscured by black fog and difficult to see.


    Refuse to show your true face?


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care - he''s here to do business, not to see his face!


    "High price?" Xu Ming looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t even know what treasures I have, dare you say high price?"


    The black fog spirit sneered: "no matter what treasure you have, we''ll take it in the dark demon palace!"


    The Dark Lord''s palace?


    Xu Ming listened to the other party''s roaring tone and secretly guessed that the dark devil Palace should be a more famous force in Jinwu city.


    But... Xu Ming has never heard of it.


    "Well... Let''s see!" Xu Ming took out a world ring.


    The world ring is actually not very valuable in the divine domain. Xu Ming now wears more than 100 world rings.


    The world ring he took out now contains more than 800 artifacts - all harvested in Mohe villa!


    After all, at that time, the treasures of Mohe village, blood knife village and more than a dozen jinwuwei fell into Xu Ming''s arms.


    "Jie Jie..." the black fog spirit smiled with interest, "let me see!"


    Without reaching out to get it, he directly penetrated his spiritual power into the world ring.


    Xu Ming did not stop his spiritual power, but directly put it in.


    When the black fog spirit saw this, he was shocked and his whole body trembled; Even the black fog outside the body shook.


    "More than 800 artifact!?" the black fog spirit was shocked - this is not ten or eight artifact, but more than 800 artifact!


    "Big business!"


    "Super big business!"


    The black fog spirit was very excited: "I will do this business anyway! As long as it is done, my position in the palace will be greatly improved! When the palace master gives me a reward, I won''t be far from breaking through to the six-star gods!"


    When Xu Ming saw that the other party was almost watching, he took back the world ring and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "I''ll buy it!" said the black fog God in a cold voice, suppressing his excitement.


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party could really eat so many artifacts¡ª¡ª After all, this is more than 800 artifacts, which is estimated to be worth 2 million sacred stones! The other party is just a five-star God. It''s great to have hundreds of thousands of God stones on his body!


    "Price?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    "When I do business in the dark devil''s palace, I''m talking about credibility! Don''t worry about the price, it''s absolutely fair, and I won''t treat you badly!" said the black fog God very righteously.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked forward to it -- it would be great if he could sell the treasure so soon!


    After all, after selling the existing treasures, Xu Ming will really start making money!


    But first of all, Xu Ming has to sell the treasure at hand - if he wants to make money, he needs capital! And Xu Ming has no capital now!


    The black fog Spirit said again, "there are more than 800 artifacts, and the number is really a lot! In this way, sell me all the 1.2 million divine stones!"


    There was no doubt in the tone of the black fog God.


    "What?" Xu Ming almost thought he had heard wrong. "How much!?"


    The black fog Spirit said proudly, "1.2 million divine stones! - how about you, a four-star God? Haven''t you seen so many divine stones and you''re so excited that you can''t believe it?"


    I Pooh!!


    Xu Ming and Sisi couldn''t help scolding secretly.


    They have all seen the price of artifacts in the sales area. They have a general idea of how many more than 800 artifacts can be sold¡ª¡ª Even if you can''t sell 2 million God stones, if you sell 1.9 million God stones, there must be some people rushing to buy them!


    And now, the other party even bid 1.2 million divine stones?


    Does he think brother Ming is stupid?


    Unexpectedly, the black fog God continued to put on a childless and old face: "don''t believe it! When we do business in the dark devil palace, we talk about credibility! Come on, pay money and deliver goods, and I can give you 1.2 million God stones now!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sneering and said, "1.2 million divine stones? Are you kidding me? - I can sell them directly to the all things Pavilion at this price? In that case, why should I bother to sell them to you? Wouldn''t it be easier to sell them to the all things pavilion?"


    All things Pavilion, long-term acquisition of all treasures, never refuse to come; However, it will keep the purchase price very low.


    Those who are in urgent need of divine stones, or want God to unknowingly dispose of some treasures of unknown origin, will sell the treasures to the all things Pavilion.


    The purpose of coming to the Yibao conference is to sell the treasure at a good price; If the price is no different from selling to the all things Pavilion, who will come to the Yibao conference?


    "Ha ha!" the black fog spirit was not annoyed at all, but smiled, "it turns out that my brother is also a knowledgeable man! In that case, I won''t press your price; it''s a one-off price of 1.5 million. Let''s make a quick deal!"


    1.5 million?


    Xu Ming disdains to sneer.


    This time, although the price directly increased by 300000, it seems to be very "sincere". However, it is still far from the real market price of these more than 800 artifacts!


    The other party is not sincere in doing business!


    Xu Ming was suddenly not interested in talking to each other¡ª¡ª Even if in the end, the other party is willing to increase the price to 2 million God stones, brother Ming is not willing to sell them!


    "Sisi, let''s go!" Xu Ming ignored each other and left directly.


    Unexpectedly, the black fog spirit flashed again and stopped in front of Xu Ming. And this time, he directly tore off the hypocritical disguise, exposed the ferocious essence, and said fiercely: "what, brother? What do you mean, even the face of our dark demon palace?"


    The Dark Lord''s palace?


    The other party reported to himself again and again, but the problem is, Xu Ming really hasn''t heard of it!


    "Sisi, have you heard of the dark devil''s palace?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    "No!" Sisi replied honestly.


    She is a one star God and doesn''t know much about the top forces in Jinwu city; How can you hear that the Dark Lord palace is obviously not among the top forces?


    Xu Ming looked at the black fog spirit: "I haven''t heard of the dark devil palace!"


    "You..." the black fog spirit was furious. "You are a four-star God. Have you ever heard of the dark devil''s palace? - you are provoking our dark devil''s palace!"


    Provoke the Dark Lord''s palace?


    Xu Ming really doesn''t care!


    Even Jin Wuwei and Xu Ming have already tied the knot. Xu Ming really doesn''t pay attention to the dark devil''s palace that comes out of nowhere.


    Provocation?


    Then provoke!


    "Sell me these more than 800 artifacts at the price of one million divine stones immediately; I don''t care about your provocation to our dark devil palace!" the black fog spirit showed a pair of bloody eyes with ferocity, "otherwise, there will be no place for you in the jurisdiction of Jinwu city!"

 Chapter 869

    Threaten me?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, and he sighed in his heart: "I didn''t think there were so many fools in the divine domain!"


    "Think, go!" Xu Ming bypassed the black fog God again, and didn''t want to argue with him here.


    After all, if Xu Ming really wants to care, he doesn''t need trouble at all; After the Yibao conference, just draw a few strokes on the life and death book.


    The black fog God didn''t know that he had been listed in the death list by Xu Ming.


    "Stop!!" the black fog spirit shouted arrogantly, "provoked our dark devil palace and wanted to leave like this? How can it be so cheap!?"


    Just then, two silver armor guards of the all things Pavilion happened to pass by.


    The two guards are imposing. They are all six-star gods.


    "What''s the noise? What''s the noise?" one of the tiger backed silver armor guards shouted at the black fog spirit. "What are you yelling about here? - is your dark demon palace very powerful?"


    When the black fog spirit saw the silver armor guard coming, he didn''t dare to be arrogant: "no... not powerful!"


    The dark devil''s palace, within the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, is indeed a strong force¡ª¡ª However, "weak" or "not weak", mainly depends on who you compare with; In front of the everything Pavilion, the forces of the dark devil Palace are scum!


    "I don''t know if it''s powerful. I''m still yelling at the Yibao conference to disturb the order?" the tiger backed and bear waist guard shouted again.


    "No... no!" the black fog spirit didn''t know what to do.


    "Get out!"


    The silver armor guard drank. Suddenly, the black fog spirit ran away like an amnesty.


    "Hum!" the two silver guards walked away without looking at Xu Ming.


    In fact, these silver armor guards patrolling the site of Yibao conference don''t know the "forced buying and selling" things carried out by the dark devil palace?


    Generally, silver armor guards are too lazy to take care of it; However, let them meet, it must be a rude scolding.


    And how dare the gods of the dark devil palace fight against the pavilion of all things? Every time he was scolded, he would honestly run with his tail between his legs.


    The black fog spirit fled to the corner and secretly stared at Xu Ming with a sinister face: "boy, wait for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally quiet!"


    But Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to the clown just now. Anyway, Xu Ming has explored his name and life. When he is free, just write him in the book of life and death.


    "Brother Ming, will there be trouble?" Sisi couldn''t help asking - although she hadn''t heard of the dark devil''s palace, she could guess that it should be a strong force.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently and whispered, "how about the dark devil palace compared with Jinwu Wei?"


    Sisi then reflected that even if he was the son of the commander of Jinwu Wei, brother Ming said he would kill him; How can brother Ming pay attention to the dark devil palace?


    After making a turn in the shopping area, Xu Ming found a suitable acquirer.


    "More than 800 artifacts!?" the Seven Star God in sand yellow robes looked at Xu Ming slightly and solemnly, considered it carefully, and quoted his purchase price: "2.05 million divine stones!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming agreed without hesitation - this is already his psychological price!


    Immediately, they exchanged a world ring with each other.


    In Xu Ming''s world ring, there are more than 800 artifacts; And in each other''s world ring, there are exactly 2.05 million God stones!


    "A lot of divine stones..." Si Si looked at the scene and his eyes lit up.


    "I''m the ''true God of Sha Shuo'' in wansha mountain. How do you call my little brother?" the true God of Sha Shuo has eyes and faintly feels that Xu Ming is extraordinary and doesn''t want to make friends.


    You know, shashuo true God is a seven star God! He took the initiative to make friends with Xu Ming, a "four-star God", which is actually very condescending!


    Of course, the true God of shashuo doesn''t know that Xu Ming is not an ordinary four-star God, but a four-star God who has ravaged the God Emperor! Seven Star Gods like shashuo, brother Ming will hang up for a second!


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming also likes Sha Shuo.


    At least, the other party is a kind person and doesn''t play with himself on the price. Moreover, the other party''s attitude is also very friendly. They don''t look down on others because their cultivation is high.


    "Sha Shuo is really divine!" Xu Ming whispered, "I see you''re looking for an ''eternal cold Pearl''?"


    "Yes!" said Sha Shuo subconsciously. Then he looked at Xu Ming and said, "do you have any?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I have one! - I don''t know. What price do you want to buy it at?"


    Yonghan bead


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t!


    But Xu Ming has an artifact shop! There''s nothing in the artifact shop?


    When Xu Ming saw that shashuo Zhenshen was looking for Yonghan beads, he had already looked at it in the artifact store; And make sure that the artifact store sells for one million level 9 hanging points, that is, one million divine stones!


    In fact, Xu Minggang has just turned around the shopping area, not only to see who is buying a large number of artifacts, but also to see who is buying some rare treasures¡ª¡ª Buying and selling rare treasures from the artifact shop is Xu Ming''s way to make money quickly!


    How much money can you make from selling second-hand artifacts?


    Selling rare treasures is the best way to make money!


    The more rare and urgently needed, the higher the price can be sold!


    Yibao conference gathered experts from the whole Jinwu city. Xu Ming believes that as long as he works hard, he will certainly earn enough divine stones to buy Sisi''s sister at the auction Conference!


    "I''d like to buy it at the price of 10 million God stones!" Sha Shuo thought.


    Ten million!?


    Even Xu Ming was stunned by this number!


    Fortunately, Sha Shuo''s true God spoke to Xu Ming in private and didn''t let Si hear. Otherwise, if Sisi heard it, her expression at the moment would only be ten times or a hundred times more shocked than Xu Ming!


    "Ten million divine stones..." Xu Ming didn''t expect that Sha Shuo''s true God could pay such a high price.


    You know, in the artifact shop, Yonghan beads only sell one million level 9 hanging points! Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ming can earn nine million divine stones by casually changing hands?


    "This divine stone... Is too easy to earn!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    Seeing that Xu Ming had not answered for a long time, Sha Shuo thought Xu Ming was not satisfied with the price, and said: "Brother Xu Ming, I know that the price I offered may not be very high! After all, the ordinary market price of Yonghan pearl has been as high as 8 million divine stones; but now I have only 2 million more divine stones... However, only 10 million can be taken out now; brother Xu Ming, please give up your love if it''s convenient!"


    Convenient?


    Xu Ming is certainly convenient!


    Ten times the profit, he can make nine million when he changes hands. Xu Ming is still happy to do this kind of business!


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly wondered, "the market price of Yonghan beads is 8 million? Why does the artifact store only sell 1 million?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming figured out this problem - the price of treasures given by artifact stores is based on their own value; artifact stores do not consider whether treasures are rare or urgently needed!


    Yonghan bead''s own value is one million divine stones, so the price given by the artifact store is one million level 9 hanging points.


    In Jinwu City, the price of Yonghan beads is as high as 8 million - artifact shops ignore it.


    "Little brother Xu Ming?" Sha Shuo couldn''t help but say, "if you really don''t feel satisfied with the price, why don''t I borrow some more for you?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming suddenly woke up and said with great atmosphere, "ten million divine stones, right? OK, let''s make a deal at this price! I''ll treat you as a friend!"


    Xu Ming has made a lot of money, but it sounds like he has suffered a great loss.


    Sha Shuo was really grateful: "thank you! Thank you! Little brother Xu Ming, I have made friends with you! If you encounter any trouble in Jinwu city in the future, as long as I can help you, I will be duty bound!"


    Sha Shuo was so angry that he took out 10 million divine stones for fear that Xu Ming would repent. Xu Ming also bought Yonghan beads from the artifact store and directly put them into the world ring, quietly completing this "ten million" business!


    The thought on one side was also confused. She didn''t know that her brother Ming had 10 million divine stones in the account.


    Suddenly


    A sad voice sounded, "shashuo, what are you buying?"


    Sha Shuo''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 870

    Sha Shuo''s true God immediately changed his face slightly: "old black devil!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at it.


    This is a god whose whole body is condensed by black fog. It is obvious that he is following a special cultivation School of treachery and evil. However, his momentum is very shocking. He is much stronger than Sha Shuo''s true God. He has reached the eight star level!


    "Eight Star Gods?" Xu Ming was surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    Xu Ming pays more attention to his name - black devil old ghost!


    Sounds like it has something to do with the Dark Lord''s palace.


    "Black devil, what do I buy? Does it have anything to do with you?" shashuo Zhenshen immediately put away the world ring.


    In fact, Sha Shuo really wanted to buy Yonghan beads just to deal with the old black devil.


    Shashuo, the true God, is the leader of wansha mountain; The old black devil is the leader of the dark devil palace.


    Wansha mountain and the dark devil''s palace have been fighting for countless years.


    In the past, shashuo true God and black devil old ghost were all seven star peaks, and they fought with each other equally. And just recently, the old black devil broke through to eight stars; In this way, the situation of shashuo true God and wansha mountain suddenly became difficult.


    Therefore, shashuo Zhenshen was eager to buy Yonghan beads; The purpose is to use Yonghan bead to display its secret skills against the black devil and the old ghost.


    "Hum!" the old black devil disdained to sneer, "what shady things did you buy? You hid so fast!"


    But this time, the old black devil didn''t come for Sha Shuo, but for Xu Ming.


    "Boy!" suddenly, the old black devil''s red eyes stared at Xu Ming, "I heard that you dare not give us face in the dark devil palace?"


    Because it was at the Yibao conference, the old black devil dared not directly crush Xu Ming with momentum; However, his bloody and ferocious eyes are enough to make people palpitate.


    However, Xu Ming did not pay attention to each other''s threats at all. In his opinion, the eight Star Gods are just kittens and puppies!


    Now, Xu Ming has tens of millions of sacred stones. What he can fear in Jinwu city is just several super forces such as the everything Pavilion, Jinwu Wei and the city master''s house. Other forces are not worthy of Xu Ming''s fear.


    "Well! I just don''t give you the face of the dark devil palace. What''s the matter?" Xu Ming said provocatively with a pick in his eyebrow.


    "You..." the old black devil was stunned.


    He had thought that he would go out in person. Even if Xu Ming didn''t get scared and kneel down to beg for mercy, he must be afraid to be arrogant. But unexpectedly, Xu Ming is still arrogant and doesn''t pay any attention to his magnificent eight Star Gods!


    "Eh?" Sha Shuo looked silly - this little brother Xu Ming is really a bit of a cow! Just a four-star God, how dare you talk to the eight star God like this.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?" the black devil old ghost''s face was ferocious and twisted, and he was very angry - he was an eight star God, and he had never been provoked by the four-star God?


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said truthfully.


    "You..." the old black devil suddenly felt like eating a lump of cake - he ran out to install x, but the other party didn''t even know who he was!


    "I am..."


    The old black devil was about to report to himself, but Xu Ming interrupted him directly.


    "OK! I know your name is black devil old ghost! As for your strength and background, I''m not interested in knowing!" Xu Ming said impatiently, "just say, what''s the matter with you!"


    The black devil old ghost''s look changed a few times: "boy, you''re really arrogant and stupid! However, you can be so arrogant in the everything Pavilion; get out of the everything Pavilion and Jinwu City, and try your arrogance!"


    The old black devil warned Xu Ming completely in the red fruit field. As long as Xu Ming dares to go out of Jinwu City, the old black devil will do it mercilessly.


    However, Xu Ming was even more impatient: "say the point!"


    If it''s not for everything Pavilion, it''s strictly forbidden to do anything. If it''s not for Xu Ming, he still wants to make money at the Yibao conference and doesn''t want to be expelled; Now, I''m afraid brother Ming has slapped out - how can there be so many chirps!


    Brother Ming has tried his best to be patient!


    "Good! Good! Good!" the old black devil was so angry that he could hardly catch it at one breath, "Boy, I''ll give you two ways to go: the first way is to fight with me in the slaughterhouse; if you can take my three moves, I won''t care about your provocation! The second way, if you don''t dare to enter the slaughterhouse, then you''ll never go out of Jinwu city; as long as you step out, I''ll kill you!"


    Two ways?


    Xu Ming disdained to sneer and thought for a moment: he hasn''t been to the slaughterhouse yet! Let''s go to the slaughterhouse with him! Let''s see what it is!


    "When the auction is over, you and I will fight in the slaughterhouse!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Boy, you bring seed!" the old black devil snorted coldly and brushed away.


    "Little brother Xu Ming..." Sha Shuo was very speechless. "How did you promise to fight with the old black devil in the slaughterhouse?"


    "Is there any problem?" Xu Ming said casually.


    Sha Shuo''s true God was more speechless: "the old black devil is an eight star God! You are only a four-star God. You want to take his three moves..."


    Shashuo true God didn''t finish his words, but the meaning in his words was self-evident.


    "It''s all right, I have my own discretion!" said Xu Ming.


    Isn''t it just an eight star God¡ª¡ª After entering the slaughterhouse, I''m afraid it''s not whether Xu Ming can take his three moves, but whether he can take Xu Ming''s three moves.


    Of course, Xu Ming and Sha Shuo have nothing to say about this kind of thing. After all, even if you say it, the other party won''t believe it and thinks you''re bragging!


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi didn''t speak, but her heart was full of fanatical worship for Xu Ming. In her opinion, brother Ming is omnipotent!


    Sha Shuo thought for a moment and said, "brother Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive! If you can''t, you can go to wansha mountain with me after the auction! - we wansha mountain have fought with the dark devil palace for so many years, and we are not afraid of so many contradictions!"


    Xu Ming took a deep look at Sha Shuo and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    At this time, Sha Shuo is really willing to stand up and help himself. Xu Ming is still very grateful. Although Xu Ming doesn''t need the help of Sha Shuo''s true God at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the true God of shashuo, Xu Ming continued to visit the shopping area with his thoughts.


    Before that, Xu Ming had roughly visited the shopping area; I still know what "profiteering business" can be done.


    Quietly, Xu Ming walked up to an enchanting woman and whispered, "do you want to buy a ''split heart flower''?"


    Split heart flower is extremely rare and has a single purpose, that is - it can split the mind!

 Chapter 871

    It''s easy to split the soul, but it''s extremely difficult to split the soul!


    However, if you want to practice the real "separation method", you must first split your mind¡ª¡ª Of course, Xu Ming is an exception. He hung up!


    The split heart flower can help the gods split their hearts!


    In the divine realm, there are few treasures similar to split heart flower; Because of this, the divine domain has the power of separation, which is also very rare!


    Moreover, the use of split heart flower to split the mind is not without cost! The price is that the mind divided into two halves will be extremely weak and difficult to recover! In this way, the strength will undoubtedly be greatly damaged; It even affects the foundation. From then on, it is difficult to make progress.


    But even so, rare treasures such as split heart flowers still have a price without a market.


    "Yes! I need split heart flowers!" the enchanting woman has the strength of six-star gods. Her eyes brightened, looked at Xu Ming and asked.


    "I have one. What price do you buy?" Xu Ming said directly.


    After the enchanting woman was pleasantly surprised, she looked at Xu Ming''s accomplishments suspiciously: "you are only a four-star God. How did you get the split heart flower?"


    The growth places of split heart flowers are dangerous and desperate. The four-star gods can''t go to that place at all.


    Xu Ming was slightly displeased: "there''s no need to explain to you? - do you want to buy it?"


    "Buy!" the enchanting woman obviously knows that she has made some taboos; After all, it is a taboo to inquire about the origin of other people''s treasures at the Yibao conference, "I am willing to buy it at the price of 3 million divine stones!"


    "Three million?" Xu Ming suddenly lost interest.


    You know, in the artifact shop, the price of split heart flower has reached 2 million level 9 hanging points! It''s twice the price of Yonghan beads!


    Thus, the value of split heart flower should be twice that of Yonghan Pearl!


    And Yonghan beads and Xu Ming sold 10 million divine stones; But this split heart flower, the other party only bid three million?


    "You''re not sincere!" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you think I don''t know the market price of split heart flowers?"


    Xu Minggang just asked Xiaohang to explore. The market price of split heart flower is usually about 10 million divine stones. In the shopping area of Yibao conference, the price should be higher. It''s normal to sell for 12 million or even 15 million.


    The enchanting woman''s offer was obviously insincere.


    "How can you be insincere?" the enchanting woman said, "but I''m only a weak woman. With so many divine stones, you can''t sell me cheaper?"


    With that, the enchanting woman quietly threw several enchanting skills to Xu Ming.


    Of course, she doesn''t dare to exert her charm with all her strength. In that case, the fluctuating breath of heaven will be found by the patrolling silver armor guard.


    However, in the eyes of enchanting women, it is enough to catch a four-star God with his own beauty and a little charm.


    "Come on, three million God stones, sell them to me!" the eyes of the enchanting woman seem to hook people''s soul. Her green fingers are even more aimed at Xu Ming, trying to confuse Xu Ming.


    But is brother Yiming so easily tempted?


    "Not for sale!" Xu Ming glanced at it with disgust and said impolitely.


    The conversation between the two was conducted in private. But at this time, even the thought on one side noticed a trace of something wrong.


    "Brother Ming, are you all right?" Si Si said nervously.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "She wants to seduce me! However, her skill is far from enough!"


    "Oh..." Sisi was relieved.


    But for some reason, Sisi''s cheeks turned red accidentally, and her heart was full of deer bumping and Thinking: I don''t know... Do I have any attraction to brother Ming... Oh, what am I thinking! Is brother Ming worthy of me?


    After living around Xu Ming for some time, Sisi unconsciously felt ashamed. In her opinion, she only deserves to be a follower around brother Ming; As for other extraordinary thoughts, I dare to think about them only when I dream.


    "Don''t be so ruthless to others!" a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the enchanting woman, but then she looked pitiful. "As long as you sell me the stone at the price of 3 million, people are willing to accompany you... Don''t worry, I will definitely make you cool from the body to the soul, even to the soul..."


    With these words, the enchanting woman immediately won. She doesn''t believe that a four-star God can withstand such temptation.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming scolded in his heart - want to fuck me? Who can go to brother Ming if he wants to?


    "Since you''re so insincere, there''s no need to talk about it!" Xu Ming directly prepared to leave. "If you really want to buy 12 million God stones, don''t negotiate!"


    According to the market of Yibao conference, 12 million divine stones are not expensive!


    "You..." the eyes of the enchanting woman were angry and cruel - I was ignored by a four-star God!


    However, this is the Yibao conference. No matter how angry she is, she doesn''t dare to mess around.


    ¡­¡­


    "Business is really hard to do!" after leaving, Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "this is the second business, and I met an unkind buyer!"


    These days, there are not many buyers as kind as shashuo Zhenshen!


    Xu Ming''s way of collecting money is probably much more difficult than expected.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, this Yibao conference will last for some time. Xu Ming will take his time¡ª¡ª We would rather sell fewer treasures than spoil the market for the sake of petty profits.


    After all, if Xu Ming really sold the split heart flower at a price of 3 million; In this case, it''s OK to do it twice at a time. If it happens more than once, it will certainly attract other people''s attention!


    If it attracts the attention of several super forces, Xu Ming will have nothing to trouble himself!


    Xu Ming''s principle of buying and selling is that one knife is one knife! If you can''t kill it, don''t sell it for the time being!


    Anyway, the time of Yibao conference is still long, and Xu Ming is not in a hurry. If the Yibao conference is coming to an end and Xu Ming doesn''t make a lot of sacred stones, then consider whether to sell them cheaper.


    "Next goal!"


    Xu Ming''s next target is a God who looks honest and kind. He wants to buy it. It is also a very rare and precious treasure - the spirit stone!


    After all, if it wasn''t something rare and precious, I wouldn''t buy it at the Yibao conference.


    The buyer was kind, and Xu Ming didn''t kill him too hard; Finally, the transaction was happily completed at the price of 8 million divine stones. Both the buyer and the seller are happy.


    The market price of Kongling stone will be more than 7 million divine stones, and the price at Yibao conference will be higher; Therefore, Xu Ming sold eight million, which is already the price of conscience!


    "Continue!"


    After doing two businesses, Xu Ming''s wealth has expanded to more than 18 million sacred stones!


    If there is no Yibao conference, Xu Ming can''t imagine such a speed of making money!

 Chapter 872

    In the following time, Xu Ming led Sisi, shuttling through the shopping area, constantly looking for suitable business.


    Xu Ming''s sacred stone is also expanding like a snowball!


    Twenty million stone!


    Thirty million sacred stones!


    Fifty million sacred stones!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming was in the endless continent, it was difficult to want hundreds of divine stones. But when I came to the divine domain, I found that the divine stone was not a valuable thing at all.


    Perhaps for the gods with one or two stars, the divine stone is still very rare. But for the gods above three stars, who doesn''t have tens of thousands of God stones?


    The gods of seven stars and eight stars are casually carrying hundreds of thousands of divine stones!


    The gods above seven stars are absolute upper class figures in the jurisdiction of Jinwu city! Such existence is rarely seen at ordinary times; But at the Yibao conference, there were a lot of them¡ª¡ª And they are all Xu Ming''s target customers! The sacred stones in their pockets will also "run" to brother Ming''s pockets.


    Although he has earned 50 million divine stones, Xu Ming knows that such a point of divine stones is not a large number at all!


    Yes, not a large number!


    Fifty million divine stones are not enough to summon a ten star God with the "soul attachment" hanging!


    If you open the "invincible combat effectiveness system", Xu Ming can''t afford the highest "million times attack"!


    If you open the "book of life and death", you can''t kill the Ten Star Gods!


    In short, Xu Ming is still very poor!


    Very poor!


    Of course, "poor" and "rich" are relative!


    Xu Ming is also better than the top¡ª¡ª Compared with other gods below six stars, Xu Ming is definitely a local tyrant!


    "Brother Ming." Sisi asked curiously, "I see you have sold a lot of things. What have you sold?"


    Xu Ming''s every transaction is secretly carried out by voice transmission. The treasures during trading are also directly traded in the world ring¡ª¡ª In this way, the attention of others can be prevented.


    Therefore, even Si Si didn''t know what Xu Ming had sold.


    Of course, Xu Ming deliberately kept it from Si Si. After all, Sisi is a star God. If children know that brother Ming has made 50 million divine stones, they are afraid to be frightened.


    In order to prevent scaring children, Xu Ming decided to keep a low profile first.


    "Do some small business!" Xu Ming said.


    "Oh..." Sisi didn''t say anything, but in fact, she was a little anxious! Because her sister is likely to be auctioned at the auction; The auction price is estimated to be not low!


    Brother Ming, do you have enough sacred stones to help her auction her sister back?


    Si Si really doesn''t know!


    At this time, Xu Ming is immersed in the joy of making money.


    "Keep making money!"


    Making money is addictive!


    Xu Ming was in a very happy mood when he saw the sacred stones piled higher and higher in the world ring.


    60 million sacred stones!


    Seventy million sacred stones!


    Xu Ming''s number of sacred stones keeps rolling.


    It''s just that Sisi doesn''t know all this. She really naively thought that Xu Ming was doing some "small business"!


    What do you mean making a fortune? This is called making a fortune!


    ¡­¡­


    The Yibao conference was very lively.


    Whether it is the sales area or the purchase area, there are constant transactions.


    Xu Ming''s "small business" was not remarkable at the noisy Yibao conference.


    Of course, the reason why it is not remarkable is that others do not know what Xu Ming has sold. If others knew, Xu Ming had sold 70 million divine stones unconsciously; So, it''s hard for Xu Ming to think of nothing!


    There was also constant chat, which took place at the site of Yibao conference.


    "Have you heard? At this auction, a natural athlete will be auctioned!"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it! - it''s rare to see natural athletes, and even fewer natural athletes are caught and auctioned!"


    Xu Ming and Sisi just passed by and heard such a dialogue.


    Think not from the body a tight; Xu Ming, on the other hand, stood still and wanted to hear what they were going to talk about.


    Sure enough, there was something Xu Ming wanted to hear in the chat between the two gods:


    "I have participated in the auction of everything Pavilion many times. However, if there are natural athletes for auction, this is still" ha! "Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing! He was amused by his innocence!


    "I''ll solve the problem of the divine stone. You don''t have to worry!" although Xu Ming has only more than 70 million divine stones, it''s still early to the end of the Yibao conference. If he tries hard to do "small business", he may not be able to get 600 million divine stones!


    "Brother Ming, that''s more than 600 million divine stones..." Sisi couldn''t help but remind her. She thought that brother Ming didn''t hear the auction price of the last born sportsman clearly.


    "I know!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m still a little sure! - if the auction doesn''t arrive, I''ll help you get your sister back!"


    "Brother Ming..." the spirit almost won''t cry; At this time, there were tears in Sisi''s eyes.


    "Don''t be pretentious!" Xu Ming interrupted without mercy. "Follow brother Ming and continue to do ''small business''!"


    "Oh..." although Sisi doesn''t know how much God stone Xu Ming''s "small business" can earn; But if you make more money, the hope of saving your sister is always a little bigger, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, somewhere in the shopping area.


    The black devil old ghost looked at a gold robed God with a sly smile: "I said, ''kill the golden God'', a ''nine way blood melting Jade'', which sold you 30 million God stones. Is it very expensive? Don''t you even have 30 million God stones?"

 Chapter 873

    The nine ways of melting blood jade can make the nine heavenly ways more deeply integrate into the blood and fit the divine body; It is of great benefit to the practitioners of Tiandao school.


    The price of Jiudao blood melting jade is also very exaggerated! The market price usually reaches 15 million, and it will sell 20 million at the Yibao Conference¡ª¡ª It''s not an eight star or nine star God. I can''t afford it at all!


    However, the old black devil is now asking for $30 million, which is obviously some cheating.


    "Thirty million? Why don''t you rob!" Tu Jinzhen is an eight star God; The strength of the black devil and the old ghost is almost between Bozhong.


    "Jie......" the black devil old ghost smiled grimly, "Tu Jin, you can not! But I think the falling star is really God. He should be happy to want it!"


    The falling star God is also an eight star God, and is the sworn enemy of Tu Jinzhen God; The two sides have fought for countless years, and no one can do anything. However, if one party gets nine blood melting jade, the other party''s life must be sad!


    "Hum!" Tu Jinzhen disdained to sneer, "if the falling star is willing to pay 30 million, you won''t be grinding with me here!"


    "Jie Jie, you guessed right. The falling star refused to give 30 million divine stones! But he also gave 28 million!" the black devil old ghost continued to grin, "if you don''t, it''s all right. I''ll sell it to the falling star!"


    "You......" Tu Jinzhen hesitated.


    The old black devil is killing him! And he had to be slaughtered¡ª¡ª Because if he doesn''t get slaughtered, once the nine blood melting jade reaches the falling star true God, his next days will be really difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    The black devil and the old ghost are arrogant because of their strength, so these dialogues are conducted in a dignified place, and there is no taboo against others.


    As soon as Xu Ming passed by, he heard everything.


    "Nine ways of melting blood jade?" Xu Ming opened the artifact shop and looked at it.


    In the artifact shop, the price of Jiudao blood melting jade is 5 million level 9 hanging points.


    "Five million?" Xu Ming thought, "this business can be done! Sell one piece and it is estimated that you can make 20 million!"


    Moreover, not only the true God of Tu Jin needs nine blood melting jade, but also the true God of falling stars! In other words, Xu Ming can sell two yuan; This business can make a net profit of 40 million divine stones!


    "This business must be done!"


    As for whether this will rob the black devil''s business... What you rob is your business!


    At this time, the old ghost of the black devil put down another sentence with Yin pity: "Tu Jin, think about it! I''ll talk to the real God of falling star again! - you''d better hope that the real God of falling star won''t buy it as soon as he bites his teeth, otherwise... Jie..."


    With that, the old black devil went straight away, obviously to find the falling star true God. When he left, he passed by Xu Ming and looked at Xu Ming with a sneer: "boy, you''re still in the mood to go shopping! Then go shopping. When the Yibao conference and auction conference are over, you''ll die!"


    Xu Ming looked at the old black devil like a silly X and ignored it.


    When the old black devil went away, Xu Mingcai went to Tu Jinzhen and said, "Tu Jinzhen, you want to buy nine blood melting jade?"


    Tu Jinzhen was upset. When he saw a four-star God talking to him, he was a little angry and said, "yes!"


    Xu Ming didn''t mind either. He just said two words: "I have!"


    "Do you have!?" Tu Jinzhen''s eyes lit up and then darkened again; Obviously, he doesn''t believe that Xu Ming, a four-star God, can have nine blood melting jade.


    "Yes, I have!" said Xu Ming. "I just saw that the old black devil wants to sell you 30 million... In this way, if you want, I can sell you 25 million!"


    Twenty five million, in fact, some are higher than the usual transaction price at the Yibao Conference; However, Xu Ming is not stupid. Of course, he can kill a knife!


    Moreover, compared with the old black devil, Xu Ming''s asking price is already very kind!


    "Do you really have?" this time, Tu Jinzhen''s expression was slightly serious. "If you really have 25 million God stones, I''m willing to buy them!"


    Tu Jinzhen is also very realistic!


    Since I''m in a hurry to buy a nine way blood melting jade, it''s better to buy $30 million from the old black devil than $25 million from Xu Ming!


    "Deal!" without saying anything, Xu Ming took out a world ring directly; What''s inside is Jiudao blood melting jade!


    Tu Jinzhen''s spiritual power penetrated into it. After checking it, he confirmed that it was indeed Jiudao blood melting jade. Without nonsense, he directly handed Xu Ming a world ring.


    His world ring contains exactly 25 million divine stones!


    Thus, both sides completed the transaction with joy and quietly.


    "Brother Ming, you''ve done another ''small business''?" although Sisi couldn''t hear, Xu Ming and Tu Jinzhen''s voice conversation; But it also feels like something''s wrong!


    Is it really a small business?


    Then Xu Ming found the falling star true God again and sold a piece of Jiudao blood melting jade at the same price of 25 million.


    In this way, Xu Ming''s business went very smoothly and made a net profit of 40 million God stones! It is a big step closer to the goal of 600 million divine stones.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the old black devil wandered back to Tu Jinzhen.


    "How about Tu Jin? Have you made up your mind?" the old black devil looked like a true God of Tu Jin. "Do you want to buy it? If you don''t buy it, the true God of falling stars is willing to buy it at a price of 29 million!"


    "I......" Tu Jinzhen looked at the old black devil and scolded directly, "I''ll buy your mother! Get out!"


    Tu Jinzhen has already been unhappy with the old black devil - what the hell! How dare you rob me!


    Now, Tu Jinzhen has nine blood melting jade in his hand. He has no scruples about the black devil old ghost. Naturally, he scolds rudely.


    "You..." the old black devil was scolded; He obviously didn''t expect that Tu Jinzhen would turn his face when he said he turned his face.


    "Am I asking too much? Angered Tu Jin?" the old black devil couldn''t help thinking.


    However, the black devil old ghost was not a good stubble, and directly scolded: "Tu Jin, you poor ghost, if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it! - you don''t want it, some people want it! I''ll sell it to the falling star true God now. At that time, some will be uncomfortable for you!"


    "Go away!!!" Tu Jinzhen said impolitely.


    The black devil old ghost angrily ran to the falling star true God again, but before he spoke, the falling star true God directly scolded him and told him to roll away.


    The black devil old ghost was confused and forced: "what''s the matter? How did Tu Jin and Luo Xing change their faces all at once?"


    The black devil old ghost would never think that Tu Jin and Luo Xing had quietly obtained nine blood melting jade when he didn''t know.


    "Not good!" suddenly, the old black devil''s face changed slightly, "my nine ways of blood melting jade was bought to pit them both! Now, they don''t want both of them. What''s the use of these nine ways of blood melting jade?"


    You know, the old black devil paid a high price of 22 million to buy this nine blood melting jade; And he bought it just to kill gold or fall stars!


    Now it''s impossible to entrap people. This nine way blood melting jade is of no use to the old black devil! Even if it is sold at the normal transaction price of "20 million" at the Yibao conference, he will have a net loss of 2 million!


    And, most likely, no one wants 20 million now! Because there are not many gods who need nine blood melting jade for cultivation!


    If 20 million can''t be sold, then the black devil old ghost has only two choices: either let Jiudao melt blood jade rot in his hand until someone takes the offer; Or sell it to all things Pavilion at the market price of 15 million.


    If you choose the first one, the old black devil will be equivalent to a large amount of divine stone being "locked up". And if you choose the second, it''s a blood loss of seven million divine stones, which can spit blood for the old black devil!


    What makes the black devil old ghost feel aggrieved is that he still doesn''t know why Tu Jinzhen and Luo Xingzhen changed their faces as if they had negotiated with him.

 Chapter 874

    At the half month Yibao conference, Xu Ming secretly specialized in big business under the banner of "doing some small business"!


    Although Xu Ming only made dozens of transactions, the number of transactions was not a lot at the Yibao Conference; However, Xu Ming''s sacred stone has secretly expanded to hundreds of millions!


    Like the enchanting woman who seduced Xu Ming before, she finally bought the split heart flower at a price of more than 10 million.


    "Everybody!" shouted a modest old man standing on the high platform, "This eBay auction is over here. Next, we''ll have a long-awaited auction! You must have heard about some of the treasures to be auctioned at this auction. Then, next... Please go to the auction venue if you want to participate in the auction. If you don''t participate in the auction, you can arrange freely, leave or stay Here, Yibao, please feel free! "


    As soon as the modest old man''s voice fell, many people rushed to the auction venue.


    Most of those who went to the auction venue were gods with more than six stars; only a few were gods with less than six stars.


    "Think, go!" said Xu Ming.


    Si Si was nervous for a moment and followed Xu Ming step by step: "brother Ming, I heard that at the last auction, the starting price of natural air transporters was as high as 100 million divine stones..."


    Sisi is reminding Xu Ming: if we don''t have 100 million divine stones, we''d better not participate in the auction.


    "I know!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Si Si''s eyes flickered hopefully: "is it..."


    The enemy''s road was narrow. At this time, the old black devil happened to pass by Xu Ming and said sarcastically, "just you? Go to the auction? Maybe you won''t even be allowed to enter the door!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming thought, "is this old black devil going to the auction meeting to buy any treasure?"


    If so, Xu Ming doesn''t mind pitching the old black devil again!


    "Hang up, explore. What treasure does the old black devil want to buy!"


    As long as there is a hanging point, the "exploration" hanging is omnipotent! Soon, the small hanging feedback said: "the black devil old ghost has wanted to buy a piece of ''yin-yang ink'' for a long time, but it has been wanted after several auctions!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming looked at the artifact store and saw that the price of Yin-Yang ink was as high as 8 million in the artifact store. "Then tease the old black devil!"


    Xu Ming already has an idea in his mind.


    Soon, Xu Ming and the old black devil went outside the auction hall.


    The auction venue has two gates, one leading to the ordinary area and the other leading to the VIP area.


    Previously, at the Yibao conference, Xu Ming had heard that when entering the ordinary area, he had to prove that he had 10 million divine stones; when entering the VIP area, he had to prove that he had 200 million divine stones!


    The old black devil naturally walked towards the ordinary area without hesitation.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t follow up, he sneered and said, "I''ll say it. You can''t even touch the door!"


    Xu Ming ignored the ignorance of the old black devil and led Sisi directly to the VIP area.


    "Brother Ming, we are......" Si Si was stunned.


    "Just follow!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Later, Xu Ming will spend hundreds of millions of sacred stones to participate in the auction. The confidentiality of the VIP area is better. Even if he auctions, others don''t know his identity.


    "Ah? Ha ha!" the old black devil laughed directly, "boy, where are you going? - that''s the VIP area. Even I''m not qualified to enter. Is it a place you can go?"


    In the sneer of the old black devil, Xu Ming didn''t look back and went directly to the gate of the VIP area. Then, Xu Ming took out a world ring and gave the guard guarding the gate a look. Then, he bowed respectfully and walked into the VIP area.


    "What!?" the old black devil looked silly. "That boy, can he enter the VIP area? Is there... 200 million divine stones in his world ring!?"


    At this time, the old black devil only felt that the cheeks on both sides were as hot as if they had been slapped in the face!


    Isn''t it! -- originally, the old black devil was still mocking. Xu Ming was not qualified to participate in the auction meeting, and he couldn''t even touch the door of the auction venue! In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Ming entered the VIP area; but he was not qualified to enter the VIP area at all, but only the ordinary area.


    Then, the black devil old ghost moved in his heart: "he is only a four-star God, and there are so many divine stones... Just right, after the auction, I will fight with him in the slaughterhouse; at that time, as long as I take the opportunity to kill him, aren''t all his divine stones mine?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are private rooms in the VIP area.


    In the private room, you can clearly see the whole auction venue; however, the people in the auction venue can''t see the situation in the private room.


    "Brother Ming..." after entering the private room, Sisi still couldn''t believe it. "Have we entered the VIP area?"


    The VIP area of the everything Pavilion auction conference must have at least 200 million sacred stones to be eligible to enter! Can it be said that there are 200 million God stones in the world ring that brother Ming just took out?


    How dare Sisi imagine that Xu Ming''s divine stone is actually far more than 200 million!


    Xu Ming smiled faintly: "I said I would solve the problem of Shenshi!"


    Si Si was more and more surprised when he heard the speech: "brother Ming, do you have 600 million God stones...?"


    The last auction price of natural air transporters was more than 600 million divine stones!


    Xu Ming appreciated Sisi''s shocked expression: "a little more!"


    A little more?


    Sisi was completely stunned: "brother Ming, where did you get so many divine stones?"


    "You can make money by doing small business!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Can you make more than 600 million divine stones by doing small business¡ª¡ª Sisi obviously can''t believe it.


    Then Sisi remembered the transactions she had experienced with brother Ming these days.


    "It seems that most of the trading objects of brother Ming are gods with more than seven stars..." Sisi suddenly realized, "moreover, brother Ming doesn''t trade many times, only dozens of times. Now, brother Ming has more than 600 million divine stones - doesn''t that mean that brother Ming earns more than ten million divine stones every time he trades!?"


    Sisi can''t imagine what little business brother Ming did at the Yibao Conference!


    After a while, a fairy maid with six-star strength knocked on the door and came in.


    The six-star maid is specially for the distinguished guests in the VIP area. After entering the private room, the maid was stunned when she saw Xu Ming and Sisi''s accomplishments: is one four-star? The other has only one star?


    However, the maid also knew that those who could enter the VIP area had a history; At least, there is money! Therefore, she did not dare to despise Xu Ming and Sisi at all, but became more and more respectful - she thought that with Xu Ming''s strength, she could enter the VIP area. What''s the great background!


    "Two distinguished guests!" the six-star maid leaned slightly, "my name is Xiaodie! You can tell me anything you need at the auction!"


    "Little butterfly!" Xu Ming directly took out a world ring, "help me take this treasure to the auction!"


    What is put in this world ring is the "Yin-Yang ink" that the old black devil wants for a long time.


    "Yes!" Xiaodie took the world ring and stepped down respectfully.


    Of course, such service is available only in the VIP area.


    Like the old black devil in the ordinary area, if he wants to take his treasure to the auction, he has to run errands by himself - but no one serves him.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Sisi again and comforted him, "don''t be nervous! As long as the natural transporter is really Yingying; even if I spend all the divine stones, I will auction her back!"


    "Well!" Si Si is both grateful and surging.

 Chapter 875

    An expert and a force gradually poured into the auction venue.


    Those who can enter the VIP area are either great forces such as the city Lord''s mansion and jinwuwei, or experts above nine stars who walk alone.


    It''s really unique for Xu Ming to sit in the VIP compartment with only four-star strength!


    "Xiaodie, who will participate in the auction?" Xu Ming asked.


    It is necessary to know about the competitors!


    Xiaodie said: "in the VIP area, there are butcher''s field, virtual heaven, jinwuwei, city master''s house, blood spirit true God, wolf true God..."


    Xiaodie reported a lot of names.


    However, Xu Ming has hardly heard of it.


    "These are public identities!" said Xiaodie. "There are some that are not public identities, so we can''t know!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - like himself, he had no public identity.


    "By the way, did the Lord of the holy emperor temple come?" Xu Ming suddenly asked.


    "There should be no!" said Xiaodie. "If the Lord of the holy emperor temple comes, he usually won''t hide his identity; but this time, I didn''t see him coming!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He remembered that when he was in the holy emperor''s hall, Li Fang, a dignified God, told him that the holy emperor''s Hall mainly participated in the auction, so he had to wait until the end of the auction before giving Xu Ming the Star Medal.


    "Now it seems that Li Fang not only took my sacred stone, but also fooled me!" Xu Ming was a little unhappy.


    But this time, Xu Ming really misunderstood Li Fang!


    The Lord of the holy emperor''s temple is really absent. As for where he went, Li Fang can''t know!


    Moreover, if the Lord of the holy emperor''s temple was there, Xu Ming would be unlucky now¡ª¡ª Don''t forget, the Lord of the holy emperor temple is looking for Xu Ming under the order of Li Xiujie!


    If Xu Ming is discovered by the Lord of the holy emperor temple, the consequences can be imagined!


    After an hour or two, the people in the auction hall were almost seated, and the auction meeting officially began.


    "I believe in the old man next day!" an old man with a goatee in a dark brown robe said with a smile. "All the experts who came to the auction are great. I think most of them are old friends! I''ll talk less and go straight to the subject!"


    Xiaodie stood behind Xu Ming and introduced a little: "Tianxin old man is a senior auctioneer of our everything Pavilion! He has presided over the auction meeting for more than 300 million years..."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew clearly.


    Jinwu City, it''s such a big place. Tianxin old man has presided over the auction here for more than 300 million years. I''m afraid more than nine CDs have known him to attend the auction!


    "Let''s follow the old rules!" Tianxin old man continued. "The first treasure to be auctioned is still from our everything Pavilion! There is no reserve price, and the one with the highest price gets it! - please see!"


    The platform under the foot of old man Tianxin suddenly cracked a black hole.


    The black hole is full of complicated array prohibitions. A fruit made of clear colored glass broke the ban and flew out.


    Tianxin old man smiled and said, "the spirit fruit of melting Tao! After taking it, there is a great probability that the two heavenly Tao will be perfectly integrated! - please bid freely!"


    "Perfectly integrating the two heavenly ways?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Although, after coming to the divine realm, Xu Ming has been majoring in "ancient practitioner school"; But that doesn''t mean that he will give up the school of heaven.


    On the contrary, Xu Ming is actually more optimistic and wants to cultivate the school of heaven!


    After all, the ancient cultivator school literally means: the cultivation school prevailing in the ancient times!


    Since the rise of Tiandao school, the school of ancient practitioners has actually declined day by day! In the divine realm, the status of ancient practitioners is getting lower and lower, and there is even a feeling of "street mouse".


    Like Xu Ming, they dare not openly say: I am an ancient monk!


    If he dares to make it public, I''m afraid trouble will come to his door!


    Of course, the ancient cultivator school also has advantages, that is - if there is sufficient resources, the cultivation speed in the early stage of the ancient cultivator school is much faster than that of the Tiandao school!


    Xu Ming is in urgent need of improving his strength, so he will concentrate on the ancient cultivator school!


    As soon as rongdao lingguo came out, the auction venue became lively!


    "Ten thousand divine stones!"


    "Ten thousand divine stones? Are you here to be funny? -- eight hundred thousand divine stones!"


    "A million sacred stones!"


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.15 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who bid are the gods sitting in the ordinary area.


    The experts in the VIP area were all silent, and no one offered!


    Although rongdao lingguo is precious and rare, it is not difficult for the experts in the VIP compartment to obtain it; Therefore, there is no need to compete with others at the auction.


    Xu Ming is just curious about the spiritual fruit of rongdao, but he won''t buy it. After all, Xu Ming can''t use it now; When you need it, just buy it directly from the artifact store!


    "In the artifact shop, the spirit fruit of rongdao sold to 6 million level 9 hanging points?"


    In the artifact shop, not all treasures are cheaper than those in the divine domain. There are also many treasures, which are more expensive than those in the divine domain, such as the spiritual fruit of Tao fusion.


    In the end, the fruit was photographed by a seven star God in an ordinary area at a price of 1.83 million.


    At this time, Tianxin old man smiled and said: "the second auction is a fleeting treasure..."


    Blinking treasure!?


    A stone stirs thousands of waves!


    "Teleportation treasures can only be made by Yinyue level masters at least, and they must be proficient in time and space! This auction will show teleportation treasures so soon?"


    "Isn''t it? In previous auctions, blinking treasures can be taken out for the finale!"


    "Ha ha! It can''t be a real blinking treasure. I think it''s probably a semi-finished product!" a pale and cold eyed God sneered.


    The God guessed right!


    "There''s something wrong with this fleeting treasure in the refining process; therefore, it can only be used at the semi divine level, and the gods can''t use it!" the old man Tianxin explained, "the starting price is 500000 divine stone, please bid!"


    Can only be used at the highest demigod level?


    The gods can''t use it?


    What is the significance of such a blinking treasure to the gods in the auction venue? Even if you buy it back, it won''t work¡ª¡ª Can you buy it back for the younger generation of semi God level?


    However, spend at least 500000 God stones to buy a "toy" for the half god children¡ª¡ª I''m afraid few people present can do such a luxury!


    Therefore, there is no suspense. This semi-finished blinking treasure has been photographed!


    Tianxin old man doesn''t care. After all, Liupai often happens! Flow, flow, get used to it!


    "The next treasure: a letter of recommendation from Qiulong mountain! The starting price is one million divine stones!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 876

    Treasures appeared one by one and were photographed away


    Unconsciously, more than 100 treasures were auctioned.


    The transaction price of most of these treasures is in millions of sacred stones; Only a few of them were photographed at the level of tens of millions.


    The nine way blood melting jade of the black devil old ghost also appeared at the auction, starting at $16 million; However, no one paid attention to it and photographed it without suspense.


    After all, the price of treasures like Jiudao blood melting jade fluctuates greatly! When someone needs it, the price is high; When no one needs it, it''s hard to sell it even if the price is cheap - it''s a rare treasure!


    "Bad luck!" the old black devil scolded bitterly.


    He bought this nine way blood melting jade in order to make a fortune; But now, it''s obviously lost to grandma''s house! The key is... Inexplicable loss!


    The auction continued and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic.


    "The next treasure is rare. If anyone is interested, he must seize the opportunity to do it! That is... Yin-yang ink!"


    Yin and Yang ink is the treasure Xu Ming auctioned. And... This treasure was specially prepared by Xu Ming to pit the old black devil!


    Tianxin old man doesn''t describe and boast about treasures too much, because it''s not necessary¡ª¡ª Everyone present at the auction venue is a God with his own rational judgment. If necessary, it will be purchased naturally; If you don''t need it, even what Tianxin old man said is in vain.


    "Starting price... 20 million God stone!"


    As soon as the voice of the old man Tianxin fell, there were many boos at the scene. However, most of them are feeling that the price is expensive; Really want to buy, but few.


    "Yin and Yang ink!?" the black devil old ghost''s eyes were burning; He has been looking for yin-yang ink for a long time, and finally saw it at the auction, "I will shoot this yin-yang ink anyway! If I miss this time, I don''t know when I will meet it next time! - with this yin-yang ink, I have hope to impact the nine star gods!"


    Sacred stones and treasures are empty! Only those who can be turned into their own strength are the most real!


    This yin-yang ink is extremely important to the old black devil. It is the key to whether he can break through from eight stars to nine stars!


    Therefore, for this yin-yang ink, the old black devil is even willing to do everything!


    "I hope... Not too many people rob me!" the old black devil was worried.


    Of course, his biggest worry is whether anyone in the VIP area will rob him. After all, once the local tyrants in the VIP area make a move, they can''t compete at all!


    The old black devil didn''t notice that there were several hot or playful eyes staring at yin-yang ink in other corners of the ordinary area!


    The treasure that the old black devil wants¡ª¡ª The enemies of the old black devil are very interested in getting involved.


    "Twenty million divine stones!" the old black devil shouted without hesitation.


    Of course, he knows very well that it is impossible to buy yin-yang ink at this price. Usually, at the auction, the price of Yin-Yang ink can reach 40 million to 50 million!


    Sure enough, immediately, a god whose skin on the left half was scaly and his skin on the right half was as smooth as jade said impolitely, "25 million!"


    "Yin and Yang demon king!" the old black devil looked a little ugly.


    Yin and Yang demon king is also an eight star God; His cultivation path also needs a piece of Yin-Yang ink to break through the nine stars!


    Seeing the yin-yang demon king''s hand, the old black devil knew that it was not so easy to get this yin-yang ink!


    The strange face of the yin-yang demon king was even more ugly: "I didn''t expect that yin-yang ink would suddenly appear at this auction... I''m not prepared at all. I''m afraid I can''t compete with the old black devil!"


    However, even if you know you can''t fight, you should always try!


    "Twenty eight million!" the old black devil said without hesitation, "Yin and Yang demon king, you are a god hiding in the poor mountains and rivers, and you have no power! You want to compete with me?"


    "Hum! Thirty million divine stones!" the yin-yang demon king followed.


    "32 million!" the old black devil gave tit for tat.


    "Ha ha, old black devil, you are too mean to increase the price!" suddenly, a sneer sounded; It''s the black devil''s sworn enemy - shashuo true God!


    "40 million God stone!" shashuo really has a great atmosphere. As soon as he came up, he directly increased the price by 8 million and added the price to 40 million God stone!


    However, shashuo Zhenshen didn''t want to buy this yin-yang ink at all; The reason why he bid is just shouting and playing¡ª¡ª Anyway, as long as the price is not too outrageous, the old black devil will help him take the offer!


    "Shashuo... You!" the black devil grinned angrily - it pulled the price to 40 million divine stone so quickly, which is not conducive to him slowly defeating the real competitor yin-yang demon king with psychological tactics!


    Originally, the black devil old ghost also hoped to buy this yin-yang ink at a price of less than 40 million. Now, there is no hope at all!


    "Forty million!" cried the old black devil, biting his teeth.


    Just then, another gloating voice sounded in the other direction of the ordinary area of the auction venue.


    "45 million divine stones! Old black devil, I don''t believe you won''t!" it was Tu Jinzhen who shouted for the price.


    Before, the old black devil wanted to kill Jinzhen God, but it didn''t work. Now, it''s time for Tu Jinzhen to take revenge!


    Poof!


    The old black devil almost vomited blood - in the blink of an eye, the price went up four or five million!


    "Forty six million!" the old black devil gnawed his teeth and continued to add.


    At this time, the yin-yang demon king has begun to retreat¡ª¡ª He has no power and goes alone. Therefore, he is the poorer of the eight Star Gods; In addition, this time, the yin-yang ink appeared too suddenly, and the yin-yang demon king was not prepared at all. He didn''t have so many divine stones to fight again, so he had to give up.


    But


    Yin and Yang demon king gave up, and others didn''t give up!


    "Hum! Even Tu Jin has bid. I can''t afford to lose face if I don''t pay a price! - 50 million God stone! Black devil old ghost, if you don''t want it, I''ll buy it back to pad the foot of the table!" this time, the real God of the falling star was the one who shouted the price.


    The true God of falling stars is a mortal enemy of the true God of Tu Jin¡ª¡ª At the Yibao conference, the old black devil took advantage of this and wanted to get a sum out of one of them!


    Now, Tu Jinzhen has retaliated once; Of course, the falling star true God can''t fall behind. He should also take revenge once.


    However, in comparison, the risk of falling star God''s bidding this time is higher¡ª¡ª Because, 50 million divine stones, this is already a very high price. The old black devil may give up at any time; In that case, the falling star God will really buy a useless thing back.


    "I... shit!" the old black devil was really going to be angry, "50.5 million!"


    This time, the old black devil didn''t even dare to increase the price by a hundred. Instead, he was very stingy and only increased by 500000.


    Finally, the old black devil added, "if you add more yin and Yang ink, I don''t want it!"


    Sha Shuo, Tu Jin and Luo Xing, the three special troublemakers, saw that the price had been raised to a very high level, so they didn''t continue to raise it.


    About 50 million sacred stones are usually the highest price that yin-yang ink can sell at the auction!


    "50.5 million divine stones, is there any higher?" the old man Lang said.


    Seeing no response, Tianxin old man shouted again:


    "50.5 million sacred stones for the first time!"


    "50.5 million divine stones for the second time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah -" in the VIP area, in Xu Ming''s private room, Xu Ming stretched out his waist in boredom; Then, he casually glanced at the old black devil, turned his head and faintly shouted, "Si Si!"


    "Brother Ming?" Sisi came up curiously.


    "Call me a price!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Brother Ming certainly won''t do such a small thing as bidding. It''s enough to send his own followers.


    "But brother Ming..." Sisi was puzzled. "Didn''t you take out the yin-yang ink for auction?"


    "It''s okay, you shout! Just shout... 60 million!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "60 million!?" Sisi''s two crescent moon like eyes stared into the full moon. "Brother Ming, is the price too high? Will the old black devil give up directly?"


    "You''ll know when you shout!" Xu Ming casually, with a winning gesture.

 Chapter 877

    Of course, Xu Ming has the right to win!


    Because he just opened the "exploration" hanging, exploring the psychological reserve price of the old black devil¡ª¡ª Xu Ming knows more about the psychological limit price of the old black devil than the old black devil himself!


    In that case, of course Xu Ming will play with the old black devil!


    "Dear guest!" Xiaodie stepped forward a few steps, walked to Xu Ming''s chair and whispered, "although you hung this yin-yang ink for auction, if you bought it yourself, you have to pay a handling fee!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming waved his hand at will.


    "Brother Ming... I shouted?" Sisi confirmed and said.


    "Shout!" Xu Ming waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "50.5 million divine stones for the second time!"


    "50.5 million..."


    In the ordinary area of the auction venue, the old black devil couldn''t help showing an excited look on his face.


    Although more than 50 million people buy yin-yang ink, the price is by no means cheap; However, as long as you can buy it smoothly, the old black devil is also happy!


    "As long as I get this yin-yang ink, I''m sure to break through from eight stars to nine stars! As long as I can break through nine stars, it''s worth 50 million divine stones!"


    The Nine Star Gods of the heavenly way school not only need to fully understand the nine heavenly ways, but also integrate the nine heavenly ways perfectly¡ª¡ª The strength of the Nine Star Gods has been called "the limit of heaven"!


    The Ten Star Gods have broken through the "limit of heaven"! Usually, we not only need to perfectly integrate the nine heavenly ways, but also have advanced secret skills to make the combat effectiveness surpass the nine star level to ten stars!


    In fact, in the classification of gods, it is the most difficult to break through from eight stars to nine stars¡ª¡ª Because we need to integrate all the heavenly ways perfectly.


    On the contrary, it will be relatively easy to break through from nine stars to ten stars! Because at this time, we no longer look at our own strength, but whether we have the opportunity to get advanced secret skills.


    The old black devil looked at the Yin and Yang ink on the auction table, and his eyes were burning.


    "60 million divine stones!"


    Just then, a clear voice spread all over the meeting place.


    "What?! 60 million divine stones!?" the old black devil suddenly changed his face, "who is it? Who dares to rob me!?"


    The old black devil looked at the source of the sound, but found that the sound was transmitted from the private room in the VIP area.


    Every private room in the VIP area is blocked by array. The VIP in the private room can clearly see the situation outside; Others, however, could not see the situation in the private room.


    "It''s from the VIP area!" the black devil''s face was even more ugly.


    Those who can enter the VIP area either crush him in strength, or crush him in identity and financial resources¡ª¡ª But in any case, he is not easily provoked by the old black devil!


    Of course, the black devil didn''t know that this yin-yang ink was deliberately auctioned by Xu Ming; I don''t know. Xu Ming is also the one who crushed him at the price of "60 million"!


    "60 million divine stones..." the black devil''s heart was shaking.


    Of course he can take out the 60 million God stones; After all, every time he comes to the auction, he is fully prepared! Moreover, if he has no money, he still has the resources of the whole dark devil palace behind him!


    However, 60 million God stones! This is not a 600000 or 600000 God stone¡ª¡ª Whose sacred stone is not earned by hard work? In order to buy yin-yang ink and pay the price of 60 million divine stones, the old black devil is really unwilling!


    But what if you''re not willing? Doesn''t he want this yin-yang ink?


    The old black devil has been waiting for Yin and Yang ink for too long!


    I missed this time. I don''t know if I can see you again next time!


    Moreover, the next time Yin and Yang ink appears, who can guarantee that no one will compete with him?


    "60 million..." the old black devil gnashed his teeth and thought in his heart, "60 million is 60 million! As long as I can break through to the nine star gods, it''s worth it!"


    Tianxin old man calmly shouted: "60 million God stones for the first time!"


    "60 million divine stones for the second time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three true gods, Sha Shuo, Tu Jin and Luo Xing, also said in a strange way from time to time:


    "60 million divine stones! The old black devil must be counselled!"


    "Ha ha... I don''t know if you can take out so many divine stones after draining the old black devil!"


    These strange sarcastic voices made the black devil''s face more ugly. Finally, he made up his mind: "61 million divine stones!"


    61 million stone!?


    Sha Shuo and Tu Jin were stunned at first, and then they laughed more strangely:


    "Shit! Is the old black devil so rich?"


    "It seems that he is bound to win this yin-yang ink!"


    "Spend $61 million to buy a piece of Yin-Yang ink, awesome! Awesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..." after the black devil old ghost reported the price, he felt a long sigh of relief - the price has been raised to 61 million, which has far exceeded the market price of Yin-Yang ink! The old black devil doesn''t believe it. The other party will talk to you again!


    VIP area.


    Xu Ming''s private room.


    "Brother Ming, you''re great!" Sisi''s eyes are full of fanatical worship. "Just at once, we made more than 10 million God stones..."


    The more divine stones, the greater the grasp of nature will be when auctioning natural atmospheric transporters!


    "More than ten million?" Xu Ming smiled faintly. "Who said he would earn more than ten million? - you continue to quote, 70 million!"


    70 million!?


    Sisi and the maid Xiaodie on the side were all shocked.


    Xiaodie couldn''t help thinking: "although the master''s cultivation is low, it''s really trench gas! -- 70 million divine stones. Yin and Yang ink has never sold at such a high price; if the old black devil gave up, he would have to pay several million divine stones just to pay the handling fee of the auction!"


    Si Si was also stunned.


    However, when brother Ming said to report $70 million, she honestly reported it.


    "Seventy million!!"


    Si Si''s voice was very clear and soft, but as soon as the price was quoted, it seemed as if it was oppressed with heavy pressure, which made the whole audience silent.


    It took a long time for the whole audience to explode!


    "Seventy million!?"


    "Shit! The people in the VIP area are extraordinary! The price increases come from 10 million or 10 million!" a seven star God sitting in the ordinary area sighed with inspiration.


    "The old black devil obviously wants to get this yin-yang ink, but he can''t afford it now!"


    The popularity of the old black devil in Jinwu city is not very good. Many people are very happy to see him eat.


    The ferocious face of the old black devil turned red. For a long time, he seemed to have made some difficult decision and roared, "80 million God stones!?"


    80 million sacred stones!?


    This time, the old black devil made an offer. It''s very domineering!


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming''s eyes widened. "The old black devil is still coming! It''s against the sky! - Si Si, continue to report! Just report ''99.99 million''!"

 Chapter 878

    99.99 million!?


    Such an offer to buy yin-yang ink is appalling!


    However, Xu Ming quoted such a price for a reason!


    Because Xu Ming has detected that the limit price that the old black devil can offer is 100 million divine stones¡ª¡ª This psychological limit price, even the old black devil himself doesn''t know; After all, he never thought that yin and Yang ink could shoot 100 million!


    However, Xu Ming hung up to explore, so he knew!


    Since the psychological reserve price of the black devil and the old ghost is 100 million, Xu Ming is accurate and pays 99.99 million!


    "Brother Ming, this is too..." Sisi didn''t understand. Where did brother Ming get the confidence to let her quote such a high price.


    The maid Xiaodie is also frightened and speechless... She has been a maid in the VIP area for so long and has seen many big people, but she has never seen such a willful person as Xu Ming! In a word, he shouted the yin-yang ink to 99.99 million


    "Is it foolish for him to be an old black devil?" Xiaodie couldn''t help but say in her heart.


    "Just shout like that!" Xu Ming didn''t explain anything. In fact, he couldn''t explain; Is it difficult? He told Sisi that I hung up?


    "Then I really shouted..." Sisi felt that he had seen a big scene in his life!


    Emboldened, Sisi stood at the window of the private room and shouted, "ninety-nine million and ninety-nine thousand divine stones!"


    99.99 million!


    There was silence!


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the VIP area, but they couldn''t see who paid the price.


    The auction venue suddenly exploded:


    "Shit!"


    "Ninety nine million and ninety-nine thousand people who buy yin-yang ink? People in the VIP area are too willful!"


    "Who on earth is making such a heroic bid?"


    "The voice of bidding is strange..."


    "Is the old black devil stupid? He thinks he has a lot of stones. He dares to compete with the people in the VIP area. It''s really a slap in the face!"


    "Yes! - look, the face of the old black devil is black!"


    "If you don''t have a black face, how can you call it a black devil? Hahaha..."


    Those gods who had a bad relationship with the black devil and the old ghost, now they see the black devil and the old ghost eat shriveled, naturally they are gloating one by one.


    "Hum!!"


    The old black devil gasped heavily.


    Such a price has completely exceeded his expectation and is not in his imagination.


    Don''t mention the old black devil. No matter who is present, I''m afraid I can''t imagine that a piece of Yin-Yang ink can fetch a price of 100 million!


    "What to do..." the old black devil bit his teeth.


    He really wants to get this yin-yang ink!


    At every auction of the everything Pavilion, the black devil and the old ghost will prepare the divine stone to attend; To be able to touch a piece of yin and Yang ink.


    Now, I finally met Yin and Yang ink, but it is an unprecedented sky high price.


    "Do you want to buy..." the old black devil was really tangled in his heart.


    Buy it¡ª¡ª That''s a fucking price!


    No¡ª¡ª Missed this piece of Yin-Yang ink, I don''t know when there will be the next one!


    "I... I..." the old black devil was so angry that he wanted to blast directly into the VIP area to see who was competing with him.


    However, the old black devil can only think about this idea. He was sure that if he really dared to do so, he might have just stood up and been captured by the experts of all things Pavilion!


    "The last price! Just once!" finally, the old black devil made up his mind and only offered the last price! If the other party follows you again, just give up!


    The old black devil gnashed his teeth and spit out four words: "100 million God stone!!"


    100 million stone!


    Surprise the whole audience again!


    "The old black devil really followed me!"


    "100 million sacred stones buy a piece of Yin-Yang ink? Is the old ghost of the black devil too many sacred stones or bad brain?"


    Several Nine Star Gods sitting in the ordinary area looked at the old black devil with good intentions - the Nine Star Gods sitting in the ordinary area are usually poor among the Nine Star Gods. Seeing that the eight star spirit of the black devil old ghost was so rich, they naturally began to wonder whether they should find the black devil old ghost to drink tea and "borrow" some money after the auction?


    Of course, the black devil and the old ghost also noticed these malicious eyes - the ghosts are suffering! But ghosts can''t help it!


    "100 million God stone, you can follow me again if you have the ability!" the old black devil even provoked.


    In fact, the black devil''s heart is very contradictory now¡ª¡ª I hope the other party will continue to follow the price, and I hope the other party will stop here.


    "Jie Jie..." just then, Xu Ming spoke. Of course, when Xu Ming spoke, he changed his voice a little so that the other party wouldn''t recognize him; After all, the good play has just been staged. Xu Ming doesn''t want to expose his identity so early. "100 million God stones buy yin-yang ink... Are you stupid!?"


    "Poof!" the old black devil almost wanted to vomit blood - he spent a lot of money and was laughed at!


    Moreover, it was not Xu Ming who laughed at him, but everyone at the auction venue!


    "Old black devil, are you stupid?"


    "Yes! Come on, are you stupid? Ha ha..."


    The black devil''s face is really darker than coal!


    At this moment, he even regretted that he had an impulse to spend 100 million God stones to buy yin-yang ink! Even he thinks he''s stupid!


    However, I bought everything. The old black devil can''t go back and dare not go back¡ª¡ª Everything Pavilion is not provoked by his old black devil!


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP area, Sisi couldn''t laugh: "brother Ming, you''re so bad! Play with the old black devil..."


    Even the maid Xiaodie tried to hold back her smile.


    "Xiaodie, laugh if you want. Don''t be formal!" Xu Ming said casually. "By the way, there''s another thing to trouble you!"


    "Please tell me!" Xiaodie leaned slightly.


    "Grunt!" Xu Ming opened his hand and a round black sphere appeared in his hand. In the black sphere, the power of yin and Yang is constantly surging, as if interpreting the operation of the whole heaven and earth.


    "This is..." Xiaodie couldn''t help but be stunned. "Another piece of Yin-Yang ink!?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said with a faint smile, "help me auction this yin-yang ink!"


    "Er..." Xiaodie takes Yin and Yang ink and looks strange - this "brother Ming" makes it clear that he wants to play the old black devil to death!


    Xiaodie naturally doesn''t dare to listen to orders, and... She also likes watching good plays!


    Xiaodie immediately sent out the yin-yang ink, and then came back soon. When she came back, Xiaodie brought back 97 million God stones¡ª¡ª The yin-yang ink just now sold 100 million divine stones; After deducting the handling fee of three points, there are still 97 million left!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming smiled and took the stone.


    With these 97 million sacred stones, Xu Ming''s total number of sacred stones has exceeded... One billion!


    you ''re right!


    billion!


    ¡­¡­


    Several more rounds of auctions have passed.


    Suddenly, the old man Tianxin, who presided over the auction, looked strange: "the next treasure is... Cough, yin and Yang ink..."

 Chapter 879

    "The next treasure is... Cough, yin and Yang ink..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience immediately fell into a very embarrassing silence.


    Countless strange eyes focused on the old black devil; Some people sympathize and others ridicule


    The old black devil widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and fell into a dull state - he had just lost his fortune and bought yin-yang ink; In the blink of an eye, another piece of Yin-Yang ink came out.


    In the heart of the old black devil, more than 10000 * * * are running!


    At this moment, he almost wanted to rush to the auction platform and fuck the auctioneer Tianxin old man 100 million times¡ª¡ª Take revenge for the 100 million God stone of "sacrifice"!


    "Cough!" old man Tianxin was also very embarrassed in the face of this situation; He explained a little, "this yin-yang ink is just sent to the auction by someone in the VIP area... The starting price is also 20 million God stone! Then... Let''s start!"


    Tianxin old man said "start", but the scene was very quiet. Suddenly, no one offered.


    In the VIP room, Sisi asked weakly, "brother Ming, do we still bid this time?"


    Xu Ming didn''t have a good way: "bid? What price do you offer? -- can I take back the treasure I sent to auction? Am I stupid!?"


    "Er..." thought speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a dozen breaths of silence, there was still no bid.


    Tianxin old man found that something was wrong. He couldn''t help but remind him awkwardly: "everyone... Can bid!"


    At this time, many talents came back to God as if they had just awakened from a dream.


    The yin-yang demon king, who was also interested in yin-yang ink, tentatively said, "no bid? Let me make a price first! - 20 million God stone!"


    "OK! The yin-yang demon king offered 20 million divine stones. Is there any higher one?" old man Tianxin began to mobilize the atmosphere at the scene.


    However, no matter how he moved, the scene was silent.


    Xu Ming didn''t bid.


    Originally, when the old devil made a bid, the troublemakers Sha Shuo, Tu Jin and Luoxing didn''t make a bid - they just saw that the old devil was upset, so they deliberately made trouble and raised the price for the old devil. The popularity of Yin-Yang demon king is still better, but no one deliberately makes trouble for him.


    "Er..." seeing that the scene was still silent, old man Tianxin looked at the private room where Xu Ming was located, "has no one offered a higher price?"


    In fact, the meaning of Tianxin old man can''t be more obvious. He is waiting for Xu Ming to bid.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t bird him at all.


    As a result, there was still an awkward silence.


    "If no one bids, then..." old man Tianxin obviously didn''t expect that the auction of the second piece of Yin-Yang ink would be such a dramatic situation; He had to harden his head and start the countdown, "20 million God stones for the first time!"


    "Twenty million sacred stones for the second time..."


    Some onlookers could not see it anymore, and even someone began to remind the black devil old ghost: "I said that the black devil old ghost, this yin-yang ink, is only 20 million God stone! Don''t you bid?"


    "Yes! If you buy this piece back, the ''average price'' of your two yin-yang inks will only be more than 60 million divine stones! - each piece is only 10 million higher than the normal market price!"


    "Yes! You can buy it back and sell it to others later!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black devil''s face was even darker than coal: "go away! I''ll buy two pieces of Yin-Yang ink. It''s useless!"


    Yin and Yang ink, only one piece is needed. If you buy two pieces, the old black devil can only use one and put the other


    Moreover, even if the old black devil wants to buy it, there is no divine stone to buy it! All his wealth was spent just now!


    As for buying it back and selling it to others... Sell a fart! Yin and Yang ink is a very unpopular thing. Only when someone wants it can they get 40 or 50 million divine stones; When no one wants it, 20 million can''t be sold!


    The more the black devil thought, the darker his face became.


    "Twenty million third time!! - deal!!"


    Pop!


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word!


    No one thought that the auction of two pieces of Yin-Yang ink would be so dramatic


    Yin and Yang demon Jun is also stupid - happiness comes so suddenly! Only spent 20 million God stone, yin and Yang ink actually got it!


    Look at the yin-yang ink that the old black devil spent 100 million God stones to buy; The mood of Yin-Yang demon king is really good. He wants to fly to the sky side by side with the sun!


    "I......" the old black devil is really crazy!


    He shouted hysterically at Xu Ming''s private room, "why don''t you shoot... Who the hell are you? You were playing with me just now, weren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m just playing with you! What''s the matter?" this time, Xu Ming didn''t deliberately change his voice, but said in his original voice.


    "You..." the old black devil was stunned at first, and then heard Xu Ming''s voice, "it''s you!! it''s you!! - you dare to play with me! You''re dead! You''re dead!"


    "I''m dead?" Xu Ming smiled humbly, and then said in a loud voice, "is this how all things Pavilion entertains distinguished guests? -- you don''t care if someone threatens me?"


    Old man Tianxin, with a cold face, shouted, "I can understand your mood, old black devil! But this is the all things Pavilion. You can''t mess around! If you have any gratitude or resentment, you can leave the all things Pavilion!"


    "Hum!!" the old black devil could only hum with hatred, and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At this time, other people also reacted. It turns out that the old black devil and the other party have a grudge. No wonder!


    People began to sympathize with the old black devil and dared to offend the experts in the VIP area. The old black devil is really looking for death!


    Some gods who had a good relationship with the black devil old ghost saw that the black devil old ghost had offended people who shouldn''t offend, so they began to think about whether to stay away from the black devil old ghost so as not to be harmed by him.


    Those who had a holiday with the old black devil wondered if it was time to drop the stone?


    For a moment, the old black devil seemed to be in an extremely isolated situation.


    "I......" the black devil''s eyes were full of burning anger. "This son deceives people too much! I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill him!"


    that ''s going too far?


    Xu Ming has always adhered to such a principle - people do not offend me, I do not offend!


    Since the old black devil dares to offend brother Ming, don''t blame brother Ming for playing with him to death!


    ¡­¡­


    Such a small storm is not worth mentioning at the auction.


    Soon, old man Tianxin introduced the next auction: "the next auction is special. It''s not a treasure, but... A person!"


    Speaking of this, in the private rooms in the VIP area, many people''s eyes brightened obviously. They have probably guessed what the next auction is.


    Sure enough, the old man Tianxin continued, "this man is a... Born athlete!"


    WOW!


    The floor of the auction table cracked.


    A graceful figure in white rose slowly onto the stage.

 Chapter 880

    A graceful figure in white rose slowly onto the stage.


    "This is..." Sisi suddenly held her breath, and then tears couldn''t help falling down.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, 800000 miles south of Jinwu city.


    In a dark and cold iron skeleton wood forest.


    A withered old man in star robes lay respectfully on the ground. In the direction of his head, it was a cold white armor young general who stood proudly with his negative hand.


    If Xu Ming were here, he would surely recognize that this Baijia young general was Li Xiujie who came to the endless continent to take Yin ran away!


    As for the dead old man, Xu Ming doesn''t know him; However, his identity is not simple. He is Xue Rong, the Lord of the sub Temple of the holy emperor temple in Jinwu city! Is a real Ten Star expert!


    "General Li, what can I do for you?" Xue Ronggong asked respectfully, not even daring to lift his head.


    You know, General Li Xiujie, not only in status, is far superior to Xue Rong, such a small sub hall Lord; In terms of strength, it is far better than Xue Rong.


    Therefore, even though Xue Rong has been practicing for a longer time, he dare not be disrespectful to Li Xiujie.


    "Xue Rong!" Li Xiujie said coldly, "did you find Xu Ming I asked you to look for last time?"


    "Tell General Li that I have carefully examined all the gods applying for the Star Medal, but I have not found Xu Ming''s breath of life!" Xue Rong replied honestly.


    If at ordinary times, such a trivial matter as reviewing the Star Medal doesn''t need Xue Rong''s personal intervention at all; But now, because of Li Xiujie''s explanation, Xue Rong really strictly controls the distribution of each Star Medal.


    Li Xiujie looked unhappy and said, "as far as I know, Xu Ming has come to the divine realm!"


    "Ah?" Xue Rong was surprised.


    "And..." Li Xiujie said again, "I''ve asked the cause and effect master to explore. Xu Ming has entered Jinwu City, right in Jinwu city!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Xue Ronglian said. "I''ll go back to Jinwu city and look for Xu Ming carefully! Even if I dig three feet, I''ll find him and kill him!"


    "Hmm!" Li Xiujie nodded coldly. "After going back, it''s best to block the space of Jinwu city immediately to prevent him from escaping! In addition, once you find Xu Ming, kill him immediately without hesitation!"


    "Yes!" Xue Rong said, "it''s just... The power of our holy emperor''s temple in Jinwu city is limited after all. I''m worried... The city Lord''s house or Jinwu Wei don''t want to help me block the space!"


    The city Lord''s mansion and Jinwu guard are the two largest local snakes in Jinwu city. They all have the means of space blockade!


    The power of the holy emperor''s temple in Jinwu city is far from enough!


    Li Xiujie threw out a world ring at will and said, "there are some divine crystals in it. If they don''t want to, you can buy them with divine crystals!"


    "Yes!" the meaning of Xue Ronggang''s sentence is to politely ask Li Xiujie for "expenses".


    "Go! Do it as soon as possible, and it will change later!" Li Xiujie waved again and said, "in addition, don''t mention it to anyone. You''ve seen me! I''ll try my best to blur the causal traces of your contact with me!"


    The reason why Li Xiujie didn''t kill Xu Ming himself was that he was afraid of being known by Yin ran!


    Even now, he made a detour to deal with Xu Ming. He also had to find a way to make the traces of his cause and effect blurred and faded as much as possible.


    "General Li, I venture to ask... What is the identity of Xu Ming?" Xue Rong couldn''t help asking - he''s not stupid. Of course, he knows that the people who can make Li Xiujie try his best to kill must have some origin!


    "It''s just from a dusty world!" Li Xiujie said casually. "However, it''s inconvenient for me to deal with him for some reasons! Don''t worry, you won''t have any trouble if you kill him!"


    don ''t worry?


    To tell the truth, Xue Rong really can''t rest assured!


    However, Li Xiujie gave him orders, and he did not dare to obey them; Otherwise, with Li Xiujie''s cold temper, I''m afraid he will die now!


    "The strength is low, but there is no way!" Xue Rong sighed at the bottom of his heart, then bowed to Li Xiujie, and flew away as a streamer.


    "Hum!" Li Xiujie sneered, "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, you really dare to come to the divine realm. You really want to die... However, I have proved the truth to Erke, but he has become Xu Ming''s stepping stone! Waste is waste! Hum!"


    Immediately, Li Xiujie turned into a white light and left the jurisdiction of Jinwu city directly.


    He wants to go back immediately and ask the master of cause and effect to erase and dilute the traces of cause and effect on himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinwu city.


    All things Pavilion.


    Xu Ming''s VIP room.


    Sisi suddenly held her breath, and tears could not help but flow down: "sister... I finally found you!"


    Yes, on the auction platform, the slim white woman bound in the air by the mysterious force is Sisi''s sister Han Yingying! Like Sisi, he is also a natural atmospheric transporter.


    Xu Ming was as like as two peas in the same look.


    "Sisi, you and your sister are indeed printed in the same mold!" Xu Ming sighed.


    At this time, the maid Xiaodie was stunned - of course, she also found something wrong.


    However, it''s not her turn to tell the guests what to do.


    "This is..." the black devil, the old ghost, the true God of Sha Shuo and other gods who have contacted Xu Ming have also found this situation. They also guessed that Xu Ming probably came to auction this natural atmospheric transporter!


    "Everybody!" said the old man Tianxin, "the natural air transporter is rare and precious. I believe everyone knows it very well, so I won''t be tired! I''ve presided over the auction for so many years, and this is only the second natural air transporter I''ve auctioned!"


    "Yingying", bound by mysterious forces in the air above the auction table, was full of despair.


    Once the natural air transporter is discovered, the end is often extremely tragic¡ª¡ª This is the disaster that natural air carriers are unable to cope with! Almost all those born with great luck will die in disaster!


    "Old man Tianxin!" a voice sounded in a VIP compartment. "You say she is a natural athlete, but how can you prove it?"


    "No need to prove!" old Tianxin''s tone was flat, but there was no doubt, "the credibility of our everything Pavilion is the best proof!"


    Suddenly, there was no doubt at the scene!


    The credibility of the pavilion of all things is not cast in a year or two, but in hundreds of millions of years¡ª¡ª For hundreds of millions of years, everything pavilion has sold many treasures more precious than natural atmospheric transporters, but there has never been a credibility problem.


    Old man Tianxin said lightly, "OK! There''s no more nonsense! -- natural atmospheric transporter. The starting price is 100 million divine stone. Please bid!"

 Chapter 881

    "Two hundred million sacred stones!"


    As soon as Tianxin old man''s voice fell, there was a powerful voice.


    This powerful voice came from the exclusive VIP room of jinwuwei. After the owner of the voice quoted the price, he directly reported his name: "this natural atmospheric athlete, I ''Cheng Chong'' is determined to get it. I hope you can give me some thin noodles!"


    Cheng Chong!


    This name aroused a lot of shock in the auction venue. Because in Jinwu City, the word "Cheng Chong" is so thunderous!


    Cheng Chong, commander of Jinwu guard!


    A terrible Ten Star God!


    In the whole Jinwu City, Cheng Chong is at the top!


    At this time, there are only two people in Cheng Chong''s VIP room. One is Cheng Chong, and the other is Qidao immortal, the cause and effect master invited by Cheng Chong!


    The strength of immortal Qi Dao is more terrible than Cheng Chong! Because, Qidao immortal has gone beyond the ten star level and stepped into the "silver moon level" by understanding the "causal order"!


    Cheng Chong invited immortal Qi Dao to come here, just to ask the other party to investigate the cause of death of his son "Cheng Yu"!


    Of course, immortal Qi Dao didn''t do it for nothing.


    "Cheng Chong!" immortal Qi Dao stroked his goatee, while the other hand slowly fanned the feather fan with a fairy spirit, "my requirements are not high. You take a picture of this natural athlete and give it to me, and I will help you arrange a cause and effect array to explore your son''s death!"


    "Qidao immortal!" Cheng Chong said positively, "don''t worry, I''ll definitely get this natural atmospheric athlete! If anyone dares to fight with me, I''ll grab it even if I use tens of millions of gold and black guards!"


    Immortal Qi sneered: "your ten million gold and black guards are nothing but jokes in my eyes! I can break them with a slap!"


    "Immortal Qi, how can we compare with you..." Cheng Chong smiled.


    The silver moon level is completely above the ten stars!


    In particular, this Qidao immortal is good at cause and effect; If he does it, he really kills people invisible¡ª¡ª Even if Cheng Chonggui is the leader of Jin Wuwei, he doesn''t dare to offend him easily; Otherwise, you may not even know how to die!


    The attack means of cause and effect is the most mysterious!


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Chong''s bid obviously restrained many people.


    In other words, the name "Cheng Chong" has restrained many people.


    After hearing Cheng Chongman''s threatening words, the Nine Star Gods and even the Ten Star gods who wanted to participate in the auction couldn''t help hesitating - after all, Jin Wuwei''s power is too great! Commander Cheng Chong, it''s even worse!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." a wild laugh rang out from another VIP compartment, "Cheng Chong! The auction has just begun. Do you just say such cruel words? -- do you deliberately use this trick because you don''t have many divine stones on your body!?"


    The owner of this rebellious laughter is naturally not simple, but... Lu Shuai, the little Lord of Jinwu city!


    Others are afraid of Cheng Chong, but Lu Shuai is not afraid¡ª¡ª Because his father, the Lord of Jinwu City, is only a ten star God, but because he controls Jinwu City, with the help of the array position of Jinwu City, he can show more strength than Qidao immortal!


    Lu Shuai, the prince, is naturally not afraid of heaven and earth in Jinwu city!


    "Lu Shuai, don''t meddle blindly?" Cheng Chong is a little unhappy - Jin Wuwei and the city Lord''s house are not in the right way. If it is the mayor who came to the auction today, Cheng Chong naturally dare not be presumptuous; However, the city Lord didn''t come today. Only Lu Shuai, the young city Lord, came. Cheng Chong doesn''t have so much fear!


    "Blind participation?" Lu Shuai''s voice was cold. "Why, Cheng Chong? Only you are allowed to auction, not me!"


    Cheng Chong said angrily, "it''s useful for me to take pictures of this natural atmospheric athlete! What''s the use of taking pictures?"


    "I......" Lu Shuai said with a smile, "I don''t think the luck of our city Lord''s residence is strong enough. Take pictures to suppress the luck. What''s the matter? - 250 million God stones!"


    "You..." Cheng Chong was angry and helpless.


    He can''t help the young city master!


    With Lu Shuai in the lead, others who want to auction are no longer polite and bid one after another.


    "260 million!" is quoted by the famous "ascetic" of Qi flow cultivation in the jurisdiction of Jinwu city.


    However, the ascetic is not a natural transporter; Now, when you reach the Ten Star Gods, you also encounter a huge bottleneck. All along, ascetics want to "devour" a natural atmospheric transporter to break through to the silver moon level!


    "270 million!" followed by the quotation is "leader of Danchen mountain".


    The leader of Danchen mountain is good at refining pills; However, alchemy is actually a kind of "lucky life" -- with good luck, once the furnace is opened, the furnace is full of the best pill; Bad luck. When the Dan furnace is opened, there is a pile of waste residue!


    Therefore, the leader of Danchen mountain naturally attaches great importance to his own Qi luck; I''ve always wanted to buy a natural air transporter and take it with me to increase my air transports!


    When his luck is high, his success rate of alchemy will certainly improve in the future. It is an investment of "one capital and ten thousand profits".


    "280 million!"


    "290 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a constant sound coming from the VIP rooms.


    The "treasures" at this level are all the gods in the VIP area. As for the gods in ordinary areas, it is basically impossible for anyone to afford them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi looked nervously and squeezed his two powder fists tightly.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said faintly, "now, it''s just a test by all parties! The real auction hasn''t started yet!"


    Xu Ming plans to wait and see first; When the parties are almost tempted, he will do it again.


    "Yes..." Siying said.


    Then, Sisi whispered to Xu Ming with some uneasiness: "brother Ming, you... How many divine stones are there!"


    She is worried that Xu Ming''s divine stone will not be enough for auction.


    Xu Ming stretched out a finger and said, "more than a billion divine stones!"


    "Hiss -" Sisi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although she already knew that Xu Ming''s wealth was exaggerated, she just thought that Xu Ming had only 500 million or 600 million divine stones at most; Where did you think that Xu Ming had more than one billion divine stones!


    "How did brother Ming get so many sacred stones..." Sisi couldn''t imagine.


    What made Sisi shocked and speechless was that every transaction of Mingge was carried out in front of her. She went through so many transactions with him that she didn''t know at all. Brother Ming has accumulated one billion divine stones!


    "One billion God stone, I should be able to take pictures of my sister..." Sisi felt that he really didn''t repay brother Ming!


    After all, if Xu Ming doesn''t help her auction, he can save hundreds of millions of sacred stones! If Xu Ming sells her again, I''m afraid it will be hundreds of millions of divine stones¡ª¡ª In other words, Xu Ming lost more than a billion sacred stones for her!


    How can Sisi not be moved!?


    "If brother Ming is willing to accept me as a reward, I will persuade my sister to make a promise to brother Ming!" but I think it''s very clear. Even if she wants to make a promise, brother Ming won''t want it.


    Moreover, with a woman''s sensitivity, Si Si can feel that brother Ming came to the divine realm for a woman!


    "It''s a happy woman to be brother Ming..." Sisi''s eyes were full of envy; But she knows that she doesn''t have this blessing!


    you bet!


    Sisi has no such blessing!


    After all, even if she is a natural athlete, she is far from qualified to be brother Ming''s woman!


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "I can''t spend all the sacred stones! I''ll only spend a billion sacred stones at most to participate in the auction!"


    After the successful auction, Xu Ming always has to keep some god stone open? Otherwise, Xu Ming has so little strength that he may not be able to get out of Jinwu city alive!


    If the auction fails, Xu Ming will not give up, but will choose... Rob!


    Of course, robbing is the last way! It''s not a last resort. Xu Ming can''t use this method!

 Chapter 882

    "400 million!"


    "410 million!"


    "420 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yingying''s auction price is soaring; Soon, it broke through the 400 million mark!


    At this time, only Cheng Chong, the leader of Jinwu guard, Lu Shuai, the leader of Jinwu City, the ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain are still bidding; Others have withdrawn from the auction.


    Of course, and Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming hasn''t started bidding yet!


    "500 million!!" after the ascetic quoted this price, he had a strong expectation in his eyes - this is the highest price he can offer! After all, he is only a lone walker. Although he is free and has no fetters, he is far less powerful than Cheng Chong''s men in terms of wealth!


    "510 million!" Cheng Chong said without hesitation.


    "Alas..." the bitter Walker sighed and had to give up.


    At this time, the ascetic even wondered whether he should spend a little energy to form a force to help him make money. After all, his own strength is not weaker than Cheng Chong; It is because he is alone that he is poorer than Cheng.


    "Alas..." the leader of Danchen mountain sighed and gave up.


    But


    "600 million!" then another voice overshadowed Cheng Chong''s offer. It was Shaocheng Lord Lu Shuai.


    "You..." Cheng Chong was angry. "Lu Shuai, you must fight with me?"


    "No!" Lu Shuai said with a smile, "I''m not interested in this natural athlete. I''m just idle and bored. I''ll help you raise the price! Now the price has been raised almost. Buy it!"


    Poof!


    Who asked you to raise the price?


    Almost in the depression of vomiting blood, Cheng Chong shouted a new offer: "610 million!"


    It was because Lu Shuai made trouble and raised prices that he spent 100 million more divine stones.


    "But... It''s good to buy a natural athlete!" Cheng Chong said secretly. "Now, no one should rob me?"


    This is a natural athlete. He wants to give it to immortal Qidao as a reward!


    "610 million divine stones, for the first time!" Tianxin old man shouted for confirmation.


    "610 million divine stones, the second time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ming!" in Xu Ming''s VIP room, Si Si was very nervous.


    "I understand!" Xu Ming said faintly, then shouted outside, "650 million!!"


    650 million!


    The auction venue was suddenly silent.


    Of course, people were not surprised by the price of 650 million; But he was shocked that Xu Ming, a nobody who didn''t know where to come out, dared to bid with Cheng Chong - this is a clear show not to give Cheng Chong face!


    "Huh?" sure enough, Cheng Chong''s face suddenly sank.


    Of course, Cheng Chong was in the VIP room. No one could see him. His face sank.


    "660 million!" Cheng Chong said in a gloomy voice, "this natural athlete, Cheng Chong is determined to win! I don''t know who is bidding with me. Can you give me Cheng Chong a face? Don''t argue any more!"


    "Ha ha!" said Xu Ming with a hearty smile, "I, Xu Ming, am also determined to win this natural athlete! Commander Cheng Chong, can you give me a face and stop fighting! -- 670 million!"


    Xu Ming returned Cheng Chong''s words almost intact.


    The name "Xu Ming" has officially entered the vision of Jinwu City experts.


    In the auction venue, both ordinary areas and VIP areas were discussed one after another.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Who is it? I haven''t heard of the name!"


    "Yes! Where did it come from? How dare you confront commander Cheng Chong so tit for tat!"


    "I don''t know if you really have the ability and background, or if you want to die?"


    "Xu Ming?" young city leader Lu Shuai thought with great interest, "interesting! Interesting! - no one in Jinwu city has dared to give Cheng such a face for a long time!"


    In the eyes of most experts, this unknown Xu Ming is the kind of person who doesn''t know whether to live or die!


    "Give you face!" Cheng Chong Leng snorted. "What are you? Do you want me to give you face? - do you deserve it?"


    "Then what are you?" Xu Ming replied impolitely. "In that case, we''ll follow the rules of the auction. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    At this time, the maid Xiaodie is completely scared and stupid¡ª¡ª Because Xu Ming is in the private room, Cheng Chong can''t see Xu Ming and doesn''t know Xu Ming''s strength; However, Xiaodie knows Xu Ming''s strength!


    Four star gods!


    Yes, she can see it very clearly. It''s the four-star God!


    In Xiaodie''s opinion, a four-star God who has made a fortune and has many treasures on his body is very wonderful; Unexpectedly, this four-star God dared to challenge the commander of Jin Wuwei


    What is "looking for death"?


    What do you mean "not knowing what to do"?


    Xiaodie has finally seen it today!


    When Xiaodie looks at Xu Ming, she unconsciously feels like "looking at the dead".


    It''s not that Xiaodie looks down on people, but you think about it with your toes. If a four-star God offends a high-ranking Ten Star God, can you still live?


    Xiaodie even suspects that commander Cheng Chong doesn''t need to do it himself. He can easily clean up Xu Ming by sending a man out at random.


    "Is this VIP a nouveau riche?" Xiaodie couldn''t help thinking again. "Yes! It must be so! - the thought around him should also be a natural atmospheric transporter; he is expected to have good luck with a natural atmospheric transporter, so he is likely to dig a treasure and get rich overnight!"


    "But..." Xiaodie thought to herself, "even if he has the blessing of natural atmospheric transporter, his luck is good; but if he wants to die, no one can save him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The one with the highest price gets!?" Cheng Chong Leng snorted, "OK, then I''ll get it with you! - 680 million!"


    In fact, Cheng Chong wants to slap Xu Ming to death; But in the all things Pavilion, he still wants to give some face to the all things Pavilion! Even if you really want to shoot Xu Ming, you''ll have to wait until you get out of the everything Pavilion.


    "700 million!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Cheng Chong''s mouth trembled.


    Although he is the leader of jinwuwei, he controls tens of millions of jinwuwei and has a great family and cause; However, the divine stone on the body at this time is less than 700 million¡ª¡ª He can''t keep up with the price unless... He is willing to use "divine crystal" or borrow some divine stone from others!


    God crystal is the most essential part of a stone vein. In a whole divine stone vein, there may not be a divine crystal! Therefore, Cheng Chong is absolutely reluctant to use it!


    As for borrowing the stone from others¡ª¡ª In Cheng Chong''s opinion, in order to deal with a nobody, he also borrowed divine stones from others; He can''t afford to lose this man!


    "Good! Good!" Cheng Chongyin sneered.


    Then Cheng Chong whispered to Qidao immortal for instructions and said, "immortal, I''ll let him buy this natural atmospheric transporter first; when he leaves the everything Pavilion, I''ll rob it again, okay?"


    Immortal Qi Dao shook the feather fan leisurely and said calmly, "I don''t care what method you use; as long as you can deliver the natural atmospheric transporter to me intact, it''s all right!"

 Chapter 883

    "I see!" Cheng Chong''s eyes became cold.


    Jinwu guard is the second largest force in Jinwu City, second only to the city master''s house.


    Those who dare to offend commander Cheng Chong in Jinwu city... Unless you are a silver moon, it is almost impossible to get out of Jinwu city alive!


    To be cautious, Cheng Chong directly ordered the generals in Jinwu Weili: "immediately set up a super large air break array to block the whole Jinwu city!"


    Cheng Chong also takes into account that Xu Ming may have cards such as blinking and transmission; Therefore, he directly ordered to set up a broken air array first, so that he could catch turtles in a jar!


    But the question is... Is Xu Ming really a "turtle"?


    After explaining this, Cheng Chongcai smiled coldly and said, "Xu Ming, right? Since you must rob me of this natural atmospheric athlete, I have to give up my love... However, I can''t guarantee whether you can leave Jinwu city alive!"


    "I won''t bother you!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "700 million God stone, deal!" with the decision of Tianxin old man, Yingying, who was bound on the auction table, looked desperate.


    Yingying doesn''t know yet. She will be reunited with her sister soon. She thought that she had been traded like a commodity and the future was dark.


    At this time, the old black devil suddenly shouted in the auction Venue: "commander Cheng Chong, and everyone, I have something to say!"


    "Oh?" Cheng Chong glanced at the old black devil - in his eyes, the leader of the small forces, the old black devil, actually can''t get on the table.


    However, since the old black devil dared to speak suddenly on such an occasion; It is estimated that there should be something important to say!


    "You say!" Cheng Chong said coldly.


    "As like as two peas," the old devil of the black devil respects the way, "this Xu Ming, we have some holidays with our black devil palace! I saw a woman beside him, her looks and temperament, all the same as the natural weather player on the auction block!"


    "What?!" Cheng Chong was stunned.


    Many experts, such as the bitter Walker and the leader of Danchen mountain, were stunned.


    As like as two peas, the gods of the whole universe are all alike. But in the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, especially in this small Jinwu City, it should be few!


    In addition, before the auction of Yingying, the everything Pavilion said that Yingying also had a sister, who was also a natural atmospheric transporter, but she was not caught.


    Now, as like as two peas in the dark, the old devil suddenly jumped out. Xu Ming had a pretty woman with the same appearance and temperament. As long as the black devil said the truth, it was basically certain that the woman beside Xu Ming should be Ying Ying''s sister.


    Yingying, whose eyes were empty and desperate, suddenly flashed a ray of hope in her eyes, and her heart was even more excited: "sister, is it you?"


    "Old black devil!" Cheng Chong said in a deep voice, "didn''t you lie to me?"


    "How dare I deceive the commander!" the old ghost of the black devil said, "moreover, many people should have seen the woman around Xu Ming at the Yibao conference before. Everyone can testify!"


    Although only a small part of the gods at the previous Yibao conference came to participate in the auction; But in this small part, there are still several who have seen Sisi!


    Suddenly, several gods spoke one after another: "indeed! I can prove that what the old black devil said is true!"


    "I''ve seen it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and there were a lot of startling voices in the auction venue.


    "In this case, there will be two natural athletes around this unknown Xu Ming?"


    "Yes!"


    "With two natural athletes, isn''t Xu Ming''s luck against the sky?"


    "Hehe, he must be able to control his luck! If he can''t, his luck is too high, but it''s a disaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was constant on-site discussion and cold laughter.


    "Brother Ming..." Sisi knew that his own affairs had brought great trouble to brother Ming!


    Originally, Xu Ming was in a hurry to leave Jinwu city because he was afraid that commander Cheng Chong would know that he killed his son Cheng Yu.


    Now, although this matter has not been exposed, Xu Ming is directly against commander Cheng Chong because of the auction¡ª¡ª It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    "Will brother Ming be the opponent of commander Cheng Chong?" to tell the truth, Sisi is not optimistic at all!


    At the thought that brother Ming and Cheng Chong were directly against each other because of themselves, Sisi blamed himself.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming patted Sisi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what should come, will come!"


    Seeing Xu Ming saying this, Sisi felt more and more remorse.


    Then Xu Ming said to the maid Xiaodie, "remove the array outside the private room. I''ll meet commander Cheng Chong for a while!"


    "Ah?" Xiaodie was shocked and hurried, "OK! Yes!"


    Xiaodie didn''t expect that in this case, Xu Ming, the four-star God, dared to face commander Cheng Chong¡ª¡ª Where is the courage of mystery!?


    Even, Xiaodie is worried about whether Cheng Chong, the commander, will be angry with him; After all, she became a maid for Xu Ming!


    However, Xiaodie honestly withdrew the private room array according to Xu Ming''s order.


    As soon as the array was removed, the gods of the whole auction venue could see Xu Ming!


    Then everyone was stunned.


    "What!?"


    "Are you kidding me? This is Xu Ming!"


    "This is Xu Ming who is arrogant and dare not give face to commander Cheng Chong?"


    "A four-star God!?"


    "Isn''t this... Ridiculous? How dare a four-star God be so arrogant in front of commander Cheng Chong?"


    Commander Cheng Chong''s expression is very complicated! Shock, anger, cruelty... Several expressions are intertwined.


    Shocked, Xu Ming is a four-star God!


    Annoyed, a four-star God dared not give him face! It made him feel very shameless¡ª¡ª On the contrary, Cheng Chong hopes that the other party is a nine star God and a ten star God, so that he can have more face!


    The cruel thing is... In Cheng Chong''s opinion, Xu Ming is dead!


    At the same time, everyone noticed Xu Ming''s thoughts. Sure enough, the as like as two peas on the auction block were all alike.


    "It seems that this woman is probably the sister of this natural athlete on the stage!"


    "It''s fun to have two natural athletes at the same time!"


    "The blessings brought by the two natural air transporters are not something that a four-star God can bear! Xu Ming is dead!"


    Xu Ming can clearly feel that all people look at themselves as if they are looking at the dead.


    "It seems that in their eyes, I''m dead..." Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength and hanging point, Cheng Chong, a mere ten star strength, can''t really threaten him! Xu Ming is really afraid of the cause and effect master invited by Cheng Chong!


    Up to now, Xu Ming has not seen the cause and effect master; I''m not sure how strong the other party is.


    ¡­¡­


    And Sisi and Yingying, after the array in the private room was removed, their eyes were always looking at each other.


    "Yingying!" I couldn''t hide my excitement.


    "Si Si!" Yingying''s eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t know whether it was because she was excited or worried about her sister''s current situation.


    The two sisters finally met formally!

 Chapter 884

    The auction venue suddenly fell into a strange silence after a surprised noise.


    Everyone seems to be waiting - waiting to see how the arrogant four-star God is cleared up by commander Cheng Chong; We are also waiting to see what will happen to the two natural air transporter sisters.


    "Danchen mountain master!" the ascetic suddenly whispered.


    "Oh? Ascetic, what can I do for you?" the leader of Danchen mountain wondered.


    "Dan Chen mountain master, do you and I want to join hands?" the ascetic continued to preach.


    "Together? How?"


    "You see, there are two natural air transporters here!" the ascetic said again. "After Xu Ming leaves the everything Pavilion, you and I will join hands to kill Xu Ming and rob the two natural air transporters!"


    The leader of Danchen mountain thought, "don''t you think Cheng Chong and his Jinwu guard don''t exist?"


    The strength of commander Cheng Chong is better than the ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain; Although not as good as the two together, don''t forget that Jinwu city is Cheng Chong''s home!


    "Cheng Chong only needs a natural atmospheric transporter!" the ascetic analyzed, "if we are besieged and can''t get rid of it, we will probably hand over a natural atmospheric transporter! I don''t think Cheng Chong will really fight with us; in this case, we can at least get a natural atmospheric transporter!"


    "HMM..." the leader of Danchen mountain thought, "he wants to die, and I''m not afraid!"


    The ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain are all ten Star Gods, and they are not vegetarian!


    "But..." the master of Danchen mountain said again, "if there is only one natural air transporter, how can we distribute it between us?"


    The ascetic had expected that the leader of Danchen mountain would ask this question: "it belongs to me! - I want to be a natural atmospheric transporter in order to swallow up and improve my cultivation; and you want to be a natural atmospheric transporter in order to improve the success rate of alchemy! Shall I compensate you enough resources then?"


    "Yes!" the leader of Danchen mountain readily agreed¡ª¡ª As long as we can get enough resources, it doesn''t matter that the success rate of alchemy is lower!


    Two ten stars exist, so quietly united together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut!" at this time, the young city leader Lu Shuai also withdrew the private room array and tut tut praised, "brother Xu Ming, good means! Admire! Admire!"


    Lu Shuai didn''t dislike Xu Mingxiu for being low, so he called him brother directly.


    Xu Ming hugged his fist in return.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Lu Shuai said again, "you will give me one of the two natural atmospheric transporters; how can I protect you? -- don''t worry, I won''t swallow the natural atmospheric transporter like those evil people; I will only provide her for good life and improve the luck of our city master''s house!"


    Commander Cheng Chong, the ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain all changed their faces fiercely - if the city Lord''s house intervened to protect Xu Ming, it would be in trouble!


    You know, the city Lord''s mansion is the strongest local snake in Jinwu city! Even if silver moon level beings come to Jinwu City, they dare not challenge the city master''s house at will!


    As long as the city Lord''s mansion protects Xu Ming, commander Cheng Chong and others really don''t have a chance to attack Xu Ming!


    "This boy is lucky. The young city Lord wants to protect him!" the bitter Walker said angrily.


    "It seems that this time we are dead!" the leader of Danchen mountain said with a bitter smile, "even if Cheng Chong is dead!"


    "That''s not necessarily true! Don''t forget, there''s immortal Qi standing behind Cheng Chong now! If Immortal Qi is willing to come forward, the city Lord will sell some face!" said the ascetic, "but in any case, we''re both dead! Alas... Happy for nothing!"


    "Yes..."


    Others also lamented that Xu Ming was lucky enough to escape.


    "Brother Ming!" Sisi whispered, "otherwise, you''d better give us to the young city Lord! In this way, the young city Lord should protect you!"


    "Say something stupid!" Xu Ming scolded.


    Brother Ming, how can you give your followers to others as objects!


    However, Lu Shuai, the young city Lord, is also kind-hearted.


    Xu Ming arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you, young city master! But no need! - Cheng Chong can''t keep me!"


    Cheng Chong can''t keep me!


    Xu Ming''s tone is very plain, but it shows strong self-confidence and no doubt.


    When commander Cheng Chong heard this, his face suddenly looked ugly: "hum! Boy, I won''t do it in the all things Pavilion; when I get out of the all things Pavilion, I''ll see what means you have that I can''t keep you!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "See how he dies later!"


    "The boy is so crazy that I even want to smoke him!"


    There was a sigh in the auction hall.


    We have seen a lot of arrogant four-star gods. However, to the extent that Xu Ming is crazy, people are really unique and unique in their life!


    "Oh?" Lu Shuai flashed a different color in his eyes. "Does... He have any very good cards?"


    Anyway, Lu Shuai decided to watch it first and see how the good play would play.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, should turn a deaf ear to the endless sighs and comments around him. He looked at the auction desk, pointed to YingYing and said, "Tianxin old man, can I take her?"


    Tianxin old man smiled and said, "generally speaking, you should go to the backcourt for trading! However, if you want it now, you can also; as long as you give me the divine stone first, you can take her away!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming threw out a world ring without hesitation.


    In the world ring, there are not many, just 700 million God stones!


    Tianxin old man checked it and, after confirming that it was correct, directly lifted the ban that bound Yingying.


    As soon as the prohibition was lifted, Yingying rushed over and hugged Sisi tightly. At the same time, Yingying''s eyes also looked curiously at Xu Ming, the four-star God, which made her completely unable to understand.


    And Xu Ming, at the moment when Yingying rushed over, obviously felt his luck, a big part stronger! It seems that it is not so far away to become a God together with Qi luck!


    "This is the blessing of natural air transporters!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    But now is not the time to care.


    Xu Ming said with a faint smile: "Sisi, you advanced the world ring!"


    What is waiting for Xu Ming is undoubtedly a bloody battle! Putting Sisi and Yingying outside will certainly distract Xu Ming''s attention; Therefore, it''s better to let the two sisters, who have been reunited for a long time, enter the world ring and have a good chat!


    Then Xu Ming and Lu Shuai hugged each other and walked directly outside the everything Pavilion.


    Everything that should be done has been done! It''s meaningless for Xu Ming to stay here.


    "Look, the boy is leaving!"


    "Go? Does he think he can still go? -- believe it or not, Jinwu city must have been blocked by space!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Even if this boy has any teleportation and transmission treasures, he can''t leave Jinwu city now! He can only wait for the judgment of commander Cheng Chong!"


    The crowd watched Xu Ming step by step towards the gate of the pavilion of all things, as if Xu Ming was walking towards the gate of hell.


    In people''s opinion, when Xu Ming left the pavilion of all things, that is, his death!


    Xu Ming walked calmly and soon came to the gate.


    One step forward is outside the pavilion of all things.

 Chapter 885

    Jinwu city.


    The temple of the holy emperor.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A streamer fell, like the decaying Lord Xue Rong of the holy emperor''s hall, and quietly returned to the holy emperor''s hall.


    "Temple Lord, are you back?" Li Fang, a dignified God, ran to Xue Rong and bowed down.


    "Hmm!" Xue Rong nodded slightly - he didn''t care much about the affairs in the holy emperor''s hall; Li Fang is mainly responsible for some trivial matters.


    "By the way, Li Fang!" Xue Rong suddenly asked, "are there any life runes that need my review recently?"


    "Does the Lord want to see it now? - I wanted to send it to you when the Lord is free!" Li Fang said, sinking into the world ring and sorting out the life talisman paper in it.


    Xue Rong couldn''t see what Li Fang was doing in the world ring.


    "Temple Lord!" Li Fang asked with some doubts, "why should you be responsible for such a small matter as examining the life Rune paper? In the past, I was not responsible for it?"


    "I want to find someone!" Xue Rong said casually. "There are some things you shouldn''t know, so don''t ask!"


    "Yes!" Li Fang secretly wondered who the temple Lord was looking for, but he had to personally examine the life Rune paper.


    Soon, Li Jian sorted out the life talisman paper and took it out.


    As soon as the life talisman paper was taken out, Xue Rong immediately changed his face - he felt a familiar breath of life!


    "This is..." Xue Rong quickly grabbed the whole bundle of life talisman paper, and then directly took out Xu Ming''s life talisman paper.


    "Hmm?" Li Fang was still wondering why the temple Lord reacted like this. But as soon as the hall leader took out Xu Ming''s life rune, Li Fang suddenly changed his face - Xu Ming''s life rune, of course he still remembers!


    "Is that Xu Ming the person the hall Lord is looking for? The hall Lord doesn''t hesitate to personally examine the life Rune paper for his sake?" Li Fang was immediately confused. "If that''s true, and I deliberately withheld Xu Ming''s life Rune paper..."


    Li Fangguang thought about the consequences and felt that his legs were a little soft; He had been vaguely aware that he seemed to have influenced the temple Lord''s great event!


    "Li Fang!" sure enough, Xue Rong asked directly; However, Xue Rong''s voice was very calm and calm, and he could not feel the slightest joy and anger. "When did this life Rune paper come into your hand?"


    "Yes..." Li Fang hesitated to find a time to prevaricate.


    "Tell the truth!" Xue Rong suddenly drank, "to tell the truth, I don''t blame you!"


    "Yes... Yes..." Li Fang hesitated. "It was more than a year ago..."


    More than a year ago!?


    Xue Rong''s eyes widened fiercely - that is to say, more than a year ago, Xu Ming, whom General Li Xiujie asked him to find, had already come to Jinwu city and even to the holy emperor''s palace! And he knows nothing!


    "If General Li knew, Xu Ming had come to apply for the Star Medal more than a year ago, but I didn''t know; I''m afraid General Li wouldn''t let me go easily..." Xue Rongguang felt terrible when he thought about Li Xiujie''s cruel means!


    He looked at Li Fang with coldness and no emotion - Keng dad''s teammates!


    "You just gave me the life talisman paper more than a year ago?" Xue Rong asked coldly.


    "Hall... Hall Lord..." Li Fang''s hair stood up, and he didn''t know what to say to explain. If I had known, the person the temple Lord was looking for was Xu Ming; Well, even if Li Fang was killed, he would not dare to take Xu Ming''s sacred stone or detain Xu Ming''s life talisman!


    But then again, Xu Ming really wants to thank Li Fang.


    After all, if Li Fang hadn''t helped him "drag" for more than a year, Xu Ming wouldn''t have had time to grow so strong now, nor would he have had the opportunity to get so many sacred stones!


    In other words, it was Li Fang who "won" time for Xu Ming and made him grow up to be fearless of Xue Rong¡ª¡ª Of course, Xue Rong doesn''t know the progress of Xu Ming''s strength this year. Otherwise, he will be even more crazy!


    "Do you know what I want to do now?" Xue Rong stared at Li Fang with angry eyes and said coldly word by word.


    "No... I don''t know!" Li Fangzhan said.


    "I want to... Kill you!" Xue rongleng snorted.


    "No... no... Temple Lord, I was wrong! Please forgive me..." Li Fang fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "You''re wrong? Let me spare you?" Xue Rong sneered. "I can spare you, but who will spare me?"


    "Temple... Temple Lord! Didn''t you say that as long as I tell the truth, you don''t blame me?" Li Fang didn''t expect that he was just greedy for a small price. Why did he lead to such a great disaster!


    Pooh!


    Xue Rong showed no mercy. His withered fingers suddenly turned into a steel claw and ran through Li Fang''s head in an instant: "I don''t blame you, I just want to kill you!"


    Hiss... Hiss


    The breath of darkness permeated Li Fang''s whole body, penetrated into every particle of Li Fang, and caused the annihilation of the particle level.


    Li Fang, die!


    Xue Rong did not feel distressed: "if success is not enough, failure is more than enough! Death is more than worthy!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Xue Rong waved at will, and there would be no Li Fang in Jinwu city!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Xue Rong felt that the atmosphere of heaven and earth of the whole Jinwu city had changed.


    Xue Ronglian went out of the hall and frowned: "what''s the matter? Jinwuwei activated the air breaking array and blocked the whole holy city!"


    The super large air break array is very different from the micro air break array and will not change the sky.


    However, there is no doubt about the effect of blocking isolated space! If the array is not broken, no one can escape from the array!


    "What''s wrong with Cheng Chong?" Xue Rong shook his head and returned to the hall.


    Xue Rong frowned and thought deeply: "I don''t know whether Xu Ming has left Jinwu city in the end! If he is still in Jinwu City, it''s easy to do. Just find him and kill him directly; if he leaves Jinwu City, there will be some trouble..."


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of everything Pavilion.


    Under the gaze of countless sarcastic eyes, Xu Ming calmly stepped out of the door.


    "Hum!" commander Cheng Chong "whooshed" to his feet. "Immortal Qidao, please wait a minute. I''ll go and get the natural air transporter back!"


    "Hmm!" Qi Dao said calmly, as if everything had nothing to do with him. The "cause and effect" between the surrounding heaven and earth seems to have nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the auction hall.


    "Danchen mountain master, go!" the ascetic preached.


    "Good!"


    They got up quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, don''t run away!" the old black devil stormed out of the everything Pavilion. "Before, I asked you to pick me up three moves in the slaughterhouse, and I''ll spare you from death! I don''t need to enter the slaughterhouse, just here!"


    The reason why the old black devil kills Xu Ming so actively is to win Xu Ming and please commander Cheng Chong¡ª¡ª In his opinion, killing a four-star God can have a good relationship with the commander of Jin Wuwei; It''s really worth it!

 Chapter 886

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Thousands of figures flew out of the pavilion of all things and watched with interest. How would Xu Ming die.


    These thousands of figures are experts who participate in the auction; The weakest one also has the level of Seven Star Gods¡ª¡ª The experts ran out to watch the excitement. Naturally, the auction could not go on, so they had to suspend it temporarily.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    The passers-by who didn''t know the truth around the everything Pavilion were shocked and looked at so many masters with more than seven stars. Then, the eyes of all passers-by also focused on Xu Ming and the old black devil along the direction of these seven star masters.


    "A four-star God? An eight star God?"


    People on the road are curious.


    "Did the four-star gods offend the eight Star Gods?"


    "How dare the four-star gods offend the eight Star Gods? It''s death!"


    "Look, what will happen..."


    Little city Lord Lu Shuai also walked out of the everything Pavilion. He looked at Xu Ming with great interest.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked calm and relaxed. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the old black devil at all.


    "I don''t know what means Xu Ming will have..." Lu Shuai slightly narrowed his eyes and guessed, "Xu Ming is just a four-star God. If he depends on his strength, he will never defeat the old black devil! However, there should be some life-saving treasure on Xu Ming!"


    In Lu Shuai''s opinion, the old black devil is really stupid. He dares to run up and make a bird¡ª¡ª This early bird, is it so easy to do?


    "Hum!" commander Cheng Chong, the ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain all watched, and they were not in a hurry.


    They all thought, let the old black devil, a silly bird, go up first to explore Xu Ming''s reality.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming looked at the old black devil and disdained to smile. "Let me take your three moves? You have to have the opportunity to make three moves!"


    Xu Ming really doesn''t pay attention to an eight star God.


    Whew!


    Xu Ming held one hand, and a flaming long gun appeared in his hand; But above the flame, there is a strange cold - it is the artifact "ice fire gun"!


    "Hmm?" young city leader Lu Shuai was slightly stunned. "Xu Ming actually lit his weapon? Moreover, the long gun in his hand is obviously just a very ordinary artifact, and there is nothing special! Does... Xu Ming want to beat the old black devil?"


    You know, every star in the divine level is separated by an insurmountable gap! And between the four-star gods and the eight Star Gods, there is a whole difference of four stars; It is not too much to describe it as "the difference between heaven and earth"!


    Even Lu Shuai doesn''t think that Xu Ming can defeat the black devil with only one artifact long gun!


    Commander Cheng Chong and others also showed disdain and thought, is this Xu Ming just a full upstart with no cards? In this case, commander Cheng Chong doesn''t even need to do it himself; His running dog, the old black devil, is enough to settle this matter!


    Commander Cheng Chong, the ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain even rubbed their hands and prepared to snatch the world ring left by Xu Ming after his death¡ª¡ª In Xu Ming''s world ring, there are two natural athletes!


    "Ah? Hahaha..." the old black devil was stunned at first, and then laughed, "boy, will you use this broken gun to deal with me?"


    "Laugh!" Xu Ming said indifferently, "laugh well! - when you finish laughing, you''ll die!"


    Xu Ming''s indifference falls into the eyes of the people around him. He can only be described in one word - crazy!


    Those passers-by who didn''t know the truth even ridiculed one after another: "this four-star God doesn''t understand at all. He should maintain the minimum respect for the master. He dares to provoke an eight star God like this. He''s dead!"


    "If heaven does evil, he can still live; if he does evil, he cannot live!"


    "Yes! I sympathized with him and thought he was bullied by the eight star God... Now it seems that he wanted to die by himself!"


    Some ignorant one star gods asked curiously, "don''t you say... Killing is prohibited in Jinwu city?"


    "No killing? It depends on the situation! - look, the four-star God is dead today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all these ignorant comments around him. Because he knew that as long as he shot, all these voices would shut his mouth¡ª¡ª Oh, no, it should be all surprised to open their mouths!


    "Good! Good! Good!" the old black devil couldn''t stand Xu Ming''s provocation. "Since you are so eager to die, I black devil will do good and help you!"


    Xu Ming reminded, "I suggest you show your weapons!"


    Until now, the old black devil is still barehanded and has no bright weapons.


    Of course, it doesn''t make any difference to Xu Ming whether the old black devil takes weapons or not - just like an ant, whether it takes a grass or nothing, it will be trampled to death by human feet!


    The old black devil is the ant, and Xu Ming is the man!


    "Light weapons?" the old black devil sneered. "If I want to light weapons against you, a four-star God, I might as well jump into the cesspit and drown!"


    "That''s up to you!" Xu Ming was too lazy to say anything more to the little ant. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to take your three moves? Move!"


    "Hum! That''s what you want!" the old black devil snorted.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the phantom of thousands of skeletons broke out from the old black devil; Around the old black devil, spinning.


    The dark forces hidden in the world seemed to be attracted and gathered on the old black devil.


    "Ten thousand claws!"


    Those who are familiar with the black devil and see him use this move, all secretly scold him "shameless"!


    "The old black devil is shameless enough to use his unique skills as soon as he came up!" Lu Shuai shook his head and sneered, "although he doesn''t have bright weapons, I''m afraid it''s more terrible than bright weapons!"


    It''s shameless for the eight Star Gods to use their unique skills against a four-star God as soon as they come up!


    "Jie......" the black devil old ghost smiled maliciously, "boy, die!!"


    Boom!!


    Thousands of skeletons and phantoms gathered on the black claws of the old black devil.


    The black claw instantly penetrated the void and roared at Xu Ming.


    "If he doesn''t have any life-saving treasure, he will die!" commander Cheng Chong looked at him coldly.


    "Oh!" just then, a smile flashed across the corner of Xu Ming''s mouth.


    This is a disdainful smile.


    Then Xu Ming shot!


    "The five forms of reincarnation - residual blood!"


    Whew!


    The spear is as fast as lightning, and its power is extremely fierce!


    The black devil old ghost only felt the blood flash in front of him, and the long gun had penetrated his body. The extremely fierce gun intention annihilated every particle of the black devil old ghost at the particle level.


    One shot!


    Black devil, old ghost, die!

 Chapter 887

    Boom!


    The spirit body of the black devil and the old ghost fell to the ground with no breath.


    On the surface, the old black devil seemed safe and sound; But the gods who were watching could clearly feel that the old black devil was annihilated at the particle level!


    Every particle is eroded and annihilated, and can no longer die!


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    In all directions, there was the sound of sucking cold air.


    All the gods, whether they are passers-by with one or two stars, experts with more than seven stars, or even ten star experts such as commander Cheng Chong, ascetic and Danchen mountain master... At this moment, they can''t believe their eyes!


    Even sitting in the auction hall, there is a "Qidao immortal" at the silver month level. At the moment, through the maintenance of cause and effect, we can see Xu Ming''s battle here.


    He was also extremely shocked and incredible: "just four-star gods killed eight Star Gods in a second without the help of special treasures!"


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    I can''t believe it!


    have never even heard of it!


    However, in Xu Ming''s view, this result is not surprising at all.


    Although Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only four-star gods, they are only four-star elementary; However, the ancient cultivator school skill "thunder forging body" practiced by Xu Ming is slightly stronger than the normal Tiandao school. Therefore, in terms of cultivation alone, Xu Ming should be able to compete with the four-star medium gods.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also created the imperial secret skill "reincarnation five forms"! With the power of emperor level secret skills, it''s no problem to fight between the two stars¡ª¡ª In this way, Xu Ming''s strength has reached six star medium!


    At the same time, Xu Ming spent another 1.6 million level 9 hanging points, opened an "invincible combat effectiveness system", and opened... 100000 times the attack!


    yes!


    100000 times attack!


    God level, every difference of one star, the difference of strength is ten times! Then, Xu Ming opened the "100000 times attack", which is equivalent to crossing the five stars! Suddenly, Xu Ming''s attack reached the level of eleven stars of terror¡ª¡ª In fact, among the gods, there are only ten stars at most, and there is no star of "eleven stars"!


    Eleven star strength, against the eight star elementary black devil old ghost, the strength is thousands of times different, and the most fierce "residual blood" is still calculated unintentionally... The death of the black devil old ghost can be said to be deserved!


    On the contrary, it''s not normal if the old black devil hasn''t been killed!


    Xu Ming took back his long gun indifferently and said faintly, "I said that when you finish laughing, you will die!"


    When you finish laughing, you''ll die¡ª¡ª The same sentence, but now from Xu Ming''s mouth, no one thinks it''s arrogant, and no one thinks it''s a joke!


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s cold and indifferent image was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the gods.


    As Xu Ming expected, all the onlookers'' faces at the moment were - wide mouth and wide eyes.


    To use an idiom, it is called: gaping!


    "Just his shot..." although commander Cheng Chong didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that the strength of Xu Minggang''s shot was stronger than him!


    "Too strong!" the ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain even began to retreat!


    Originally, they thought that Xu Ming was just a nouveau riche and a good soft persimmon! But now it seems obvious that things are not so simple; Xu Ming''s strength is not an ordinary four-star God at all!


    "What kind of four-star God is this? It''s definitely a super master!" the onlookers exclaimed one after another.


    "Xu Ming is really... Hidden without leakage!" Lu Shuai, the young city Lord, was also amazed.


    At this time, commander Cheng Chong came back to himself: "he must have secretly used some treasure to strengthen his strength! Otherwise, the four-star gods will never surpass the seven stars and burst out beyond the ten stars! - I can easily knead him as long as I drag him until his treasure energy is exhausted!"


    Commander Cheng Chong quickly determined the tactics - drag!


    Cheng Chong''s strength is the top of the Ten Star Gods; He is still confident not to win but to procrastinate!


    And... Jinwu city is also Cheng Chong''s home! Here, although he can''t rely on the power of the city protection array like the city master; But... How many others!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, a strong breath broke out from all directions near the everything Pavilion!


    These dozens of violent smells suddenly burst out, and the weakest is comparable to the old black devil; There are even several channels, reaching the level of nine star gods!


    "It''s the generals of jinwuwei!" Shaocheng Master Lu Shuai immediately judged.


    It turned out that when the auction was just going on, Cheng Chong not only ordered his men to block the whole Jinwu city with a super large air breaking array; Moreover, some jinwuwei generals were called to ambush near the everything Pavilion.


    Now, as soon as there is a battle wave at the gate of the everything Pavilion, those ambush jinwuwei generals will no longer hide and surround one after another.


    Watching dozens of eight star and nine Star Gods surround and kill Xu Ming, everyone was stunned!


    "Dozens of eight star and nine Star Gods besieged a four-star God? Is that too exaggerated?" the onlookers marveled.


    "What exaggeration! Just now the four-star God killed the eight-star God in a second. That''s exaggeration!" someone immediately refuted.


    "Xu Ming!!" commander Cheng Chong shouted coldly, "I don''t care what cards and means you hide. Today, under the siege of our Jinwu guard experts, you will die!"


    Boom!!


    Then, in the hands of commander Cheng Chong, a big golden knife appeared.


    "This..." the onlookers were surprised again. "Commander Cheng Chong wanted to attack a four-star God himself? Is this too shameless and disrespectful?"


    "Why do you still treat this four-star God as a four-star God?"


    "Also..." everyone found that Xu Ming should not be regarded as a four-star God at all, but as a super master beyond ten stars!


    "Dan Chen mountain master, let''s wait for the opportunity to do it?" the ascetic said coldly.


    "Good!" the leader of Danchen mountain didn''t hesitate much - even though Xu Ming''s strength now is exaggerated and abnormal, he didn''t reach the level of "silver moon" after all.


    As long as it is less than the silver moon level, the leader of Danchen mountain has nothing to fear; Even if you can''t fight, it''s still no problem to escape!


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    The temple of the holy emperor.


    Xue Rong, the Lord of the hall, was also very surprised and came out of the hall.


    The temple of the holy emperor and the pavilion of all things are not far away. Now there is such a big noise in the pavilion of all things. Naturally, it can''t escape the perception of the Lord Xue Rong.


    "A lot of powerful momentum!" Xue Rong was surprised. "What happened in the pavilion of all things? - go and have a look!"


    Whew!


    Xue Rong also turned into a streamer and rushed towards the pavilion of all things.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the top experts in Jinwu City, including the city master of Jinwu City, the deacon of virtual heaven and the deacon of slaughterhouse, also rushed to the everything Pavilion like Xue Rong.


    Xu Ming suddenly became the vortex center of the whole Jinwu city!

 Chapter 888

    Outside the pavilion of all things.


    Xu Ming carried a long gun behind his back and looked proudly at the circle of experts around him.


    Cheng Chong, the leader of Jinwu guard, five Jinwu guard generals at the nine star level and 30 Jinwu guard generals at the eight star level surrounded Xu Ming.


    Cheng Chong caresses the golden dagger in his hand with a cold look: "boy, I don''t care who you are or where you come from... If you dare to provoke me in Jinwu City, you will die!"


    "Provoke you?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "Did I provoke you?"


    The contradiction between Xu Ming and Cheng Chong, to put it bluntly, is that Xu Ming competed with Cheng Chong for the natural athlete at the auction!


    In fact, the auction should have been the highest price, which is understandable. However, Cheng Chong insisted that if Xu Ming dared to compete with him, he would not give him face or provoke his majesty.


    "Hum!" Cheng Chong sneered, "I said you provoked me, you provoked me! Now, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s too late! - kill!!"


    Suddenly, commander Cheng Chong and thirty-five other Jin Wuwei generals burst out with fierce magic power.


    Although Cheng Chong is overbearing, he is not ignorant. He saw that Xu Ming could kill the old black devil with one shot. Naturally, he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy at all. He already regarded Xu Ming as an opponent at the same level or even stronger than himself!


    Now he wants to kill Xu Ming. Cheng Chong doesn''t dare to be careless! Although... Dozens of experts with more than eight stars besiege a four-star God, this scene looks very funny!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Jinwu city is so big. In a flash, the City Master Lu Luping, the deacon of virtual heaven Bu Shen and the deacon of Tu Shenchang Tu Shijie arrived.


    "Xiaoshuai, what''s going on?" as soon as Lord Lu arrived, he directly asked his son.


    Lu Shuai said, "the four-star God surrounded by jinwuwei, named Xu Ming, competed with Cheng Chong for a natural athlete at the auction meeting, angered Cheng Chong, and there is the current situation!"


    "Oh?" the land city Lord looked incredible. "He''s a small four-star God. How dare he not give Cheng Chong face? - however, Cheng Chong is too fussy. He should have such a battle against a four-star God!"


    "Father!" Lu Shuai said, "don''t underestimate Xu Ming. He''s not an ordinary four-star God!"


    "Oh?" Lord Lu''s face had disdain and doubt. "Even if it''s not an ordinary four-star God, how strong can it be?"


    Lu Shuai said again, "he just killed the old black devil with a second shot!"


    "What!?" of course, the land city Lord also saw the dead old black devil, "a second kill?"


    Soon, Lord Lu reacted: "then Xu Ming must have secretly used some treasure to temporarily strengthen his strength; when the treasure he used ran out of energy, it is estimated that he will not be much better than the ordinary four-star gods!"


    Deacon Pu of the virtual world and Deacon Tu of the slaughterhouse also have the same idea with Lord Lu: "see how long he can last under the siege of Cheng Chong!"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! - this four-star God is too arrogant!" Lord Lu shook his head secretly.


    "Father, shall we help Xu Ming?" Lu Shuai said suddenly.


    Lord Lu frowned and pondered, and finally shook his head: "jinwuwei has great influence in the city. If I really fall out with Cheng Chong, I will lose both sides..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!!"


    At this time, Cheng Chong took the lead in killing Xu Ming.


    Thirty five other jinwuwei masters also formed a strange battle array and took a strange position to besiege Xu Ming.


    Boom


    Cheng Chong''s golden broadsword is directly transformed into a river of knife light. Every drop of river water is like a knife light; Each vortex is composed of countless knife lights.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The attack of the other thirty-five Jin Wuwei generals seemed to turn into thirty-five streams; The stream flows into the Daguang River, which makes the attack of the whole river more terrible and unpredictable.


    "Cheng Chong has made great progress!" Lord Lu sighed secretly. "If I cooperate with this battle array, I''m afraid I can''t be his opponent if I don''t call the power of the city defense array!"


    However, the moat of Jinwu city can only cover the scope of the holy city. In other words, in Jinwu City, the land lord is the strongest; But outside the city, Cheng Chong, who leads Jin Wuwei, is stronger!


    Even Lord Lu was shocked by the attack. Can Xu Ming stop it?


    "Hum!" of course, Xu Ming also felt how terrible this river of sword light, which combines 35 attacking streams, is!


    He dare not be careless at all!


    "Invincible combat power system, 100000 times combat power, open!"


    1.6 million level 9 hanging points, directly deducted¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming now has more than 300 million sacred stones, that is, more than 300 million level 9 hanging points; Spending 1.6 million doesn''t seem to be much! But you know, the battle between gods can be fought thousands of times in an instant; If you really want to let go of the fight, Xu Ming will spend all his money in the blink of an eye!


    If the hanging point runs out, Xu Ming will really be a tragedy!


    Therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t dare to hang some flowers!


    "The avalanche of the five forms of samsara!"


    Xu Ming decided to fight hard and try each other''s strength first!


    Boom!!!


    This is the ultimate power, the ultimate overbearing shot! Directly hit the gorgeous river of knife light.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom


    When the river of Daoguang came in front of Xu Ming, it was blocked by Xu Ming''s "avalanche", and it was hard to move forward.


    However, after all, the "tianbeng" was just an instant outbreak, and the river of Daoguang, which gathered the attacks of 36 experts, was endless and turbulent¡ª¡ª In a flash, the power of "tianbeng" was exhausted, while the river of Daoguang continued to rush towards Xu Ming.


    "No!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to trust him and flew back again and again.


    The Daoguang River, like a tail, followed Xu Ming. Once Xu Ming is submerged by the Daoguang River, the consequences can be imagined.


    Of course, Xu Ming has some countermeasures, but Xu Ming is not in a hurry, because... Xu Ming is also aware of several bad eyes and is staring at himself. Xu Ming is ready to burst out again after the owner of these eyes makes a move!


    Before that, Xu Ming wants to show that the enemy is weak!


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, among the onlookers, the ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain were impatient.


    "If we don''t do it again, I''m afraid Xu Ming will be killed by Cheng Chong! In that case, we won''t be able to seize the natural air transporter in Xu Ming''s world ring!" said the ascetic.


    "Let''s go!" the leader of Danchen mountain directly stuffed a nine color pill into his mouth, and his breath burst out.


    "Kill!!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two ten Star Gods killed Xu Ming directly.


    Suddenly, the Ten Star Gods besieging Xu Ming reached as many as three!

 Chapter 889

    "The ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain also shot!"


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    "Three ten Star Gods and thirty-five experts above eight stars besiege a four-star God... Even if it is placed in the whole divine domain, is this a big story?"


    There are already gods watching around, quietly using the art of water curtain to record the battle at this time.


    If the battle spread, it should make a small stir in chilie mansion and even Yanyan mainland.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain are not as powerful as commander Cheng Chong, but they are also very strong!


    Thousands of filaments suddenly appeared on the ten fingers of the ascetic.


    The thin threads pierced into the void, as if they wanted to draw something from Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Ascetics are practitioners of Qi flow, and the attack means of Qi flow cultivation is very special; His move is to absorb Xu Ming''s luck!


    No matter who it is, once the body''s Qi is exhausted, it is the time when the body dies!


    Or, conversely, once a person dies, his luck will return to zero! If you don''t die, your Qi will expand sharply; That''s why the old saying goes, "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing"!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    He could feel that his luck was passing. Although this passage will not affect Xu Ming''s strength; But think about your toes. It''s not a good thing!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The leader of Danchen mountain shoots a poison dart directly¡ª¡ª Medicine is divided into three poisons. Therefore, those who are good at refining pills are often good at refining poisons! Like the leader of Danchen mountain!


    Boom


    The river of Daoguang continues to rush towards Xu Ming.


    However, commander Cheng Chong''s face was full of anger: "ascetic, leader of Danchen mountain, what are you doing?"


    The ascetic said with a smile, "commander Cheng Chong, anyway, there are two natural athletes. Why not give us one?"


    In fact, the ascetic wants to eat both!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming, who was besieged by many experts, sneered at the corners of his mouth - is it difficult for them to be brother Ming and I will die?


    "Who to kill first?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked for his prey!


    Soon, Xu Ming determined his goal: "kill the ascetic first!"


    Between Xu Ming and the ascetic and the leader of Danchen mountain, there is no real grievance in the past and no hatred in the recent days; However, the other side even shot at him - which made brother Ming very angry!


    Since he wants to start killing, Xu Ming doesn''t intend to keep his hand!


    "Million times combat power, open!!"


    The invincible combat effectiveness system can drive up to a million times the combat effectiveness!


    However, it can only maintain one attack, and the consumption of hanging points is also very exaggerated¡ª¡ª For example, Xu Ming is now a four-star God. Opening a "million times combat effectiveness" will consume 16 million points and level 9 hanging points!


    Boom!!


    As soon as the million times combat power was opened, Xu Ming''s combat power suddenly soared to the exaggerated "Twelve star" level!!


    In fact, in the level division of gods, the highest is only "ten stars", and there is no "twelve stars" at all. However, the combat effectiveness of Xu Ming''s strike is too strong, far beyond the scope of ten stars - although he can only sustain one strike!


    "What?"


    Commander Cheng Chong, the ascetic, the leader of Danchen mountain and other experts, of course, also found the momentum of Xu Ming''s sudden surge. However, they are not very worried - because Xu Ming is under the siege of the three parties; Even if Xu Ming''s strength is strong, he always has to break the siege before he can threaten them?


    Just... Is that true?


    "Oh!" a strange smile came up at the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth, and then suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    Xu Ming disappeared directly and appeared behind the ascetic!


    At this time, Xu Ming doesn''t intend to hide the secret of "blinking" again¡ª¡ª Killing all the enemies and earning enough money is the king''s way!


    "Ascetic, die!!" Xu Ming showed no mercy and directly used the most fierce killing move "residual blood"!


    The ascetic''s attack is disgusting, so Xu Ming plans to take his sacrificial gun first!


    "No -"


    Between lightning and flint, the ascetic has no chance to block and dodge.


    Boom!!


    The imperial secret skill "residual blood", which contains the power of annihilation of terror, directly runs through the God body of the ascetic.


    Hiss - hiss¡ª¡ª


    Countless annihilation places infiltrate into the particles of the ascetic, and cause particle level annihilation to the ascetic!


    "Danger!!" the ascetic immediately felt the threat of this shot, and finally knew why the old black devil was killed by a second shot just now¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s shot was too sharp; One shot, tearing every particle, very scary!


    "But... It''s not so easy to kill me!" as an old Ten Star God, the ascetic has a unique skill to protect his life throughout the endless years of Jinwu city and even the whole chilie mansion!


    "The power of atmospheric transportation, attached to the body!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The Qi power between heaven and earth poured into the God body of the ascetic and into each particle! In an instant, every particle of the ascetic was protected by the heaven and earth in the divine domain.


    Hiss - hiss¡ª¡ª


    The fierce annihilation power contained in "residual blood" and the great Qi power of ascetics are consumed madly!


    In a very short moment, the battle was decided¡ª¡ª Xu Mingsheng! And the power of the great fortune of the ascetic is exhausted!


    However, although Xu Ming won, there was not much annihilation left; Only a few particles of the ascetic are annihilated and consumed! It''s eighteen thousand miles away from killing the ascetic!


    "Failed!" Xu Ming was surprised. "The Ten Star Gods are really not so easy to kill!"


    You know, this blow is almost the strongest blow that Xu Ming can break out, unless Xu Ming is willing to use the "five forms of reincarnation" of "killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred"!


    However, it is still far from killing the ascetic!


    "Try to kill the leader of Danchen mountain again!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming appeared behind the leader of Danchen mountain in another blink¡ª¡ª Don''t ask brother Ming why he always blinks behind others. The title of "chrysanthemum inscription" is not a false name!


    Boom!!


    Another "million times combat power"!


    Another "residual blood"!


    But immediately, Xu Ming found that he had chosen the wrong object again¡ª¡ª The leader of Danchen mountain is a super meat shield with high defense and can replenish blood by himself!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s attack arrived, the leader of Danchen mountain directly swallowed a lot of pills. The strong life force contained in the pill wraps every particle of Xu Ming, which makes it difficult for Xu Ming to cause much damage to him from the particle level!


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming then turned his eyes to commander Cheng Chong.


    However, Xu Ming gave up directly¡ª¡ª Commander Cheng Chong''s strength is the strongest among the three ten Star Gods, and I''m afraid it''s also the most difficult to kill!


    "In that case..." Xu Ming decided to kill all the eight star and nine star gods that were in the way first!


    Boom!!


    At this time, another top presence of Jinwu city came!


    "Lord of the temple of the holy emperor!"


    Xue Rong, the Lord of the holy emperor hall, recognized Xu Ming''s breath of life as soon as he arrived!


    "Are you Xu Ming?" Xue Rong asked coldly.

 Chapter 890

    "Are you Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming was stunned - the Ten Star God who didn''t know where he came from recognized himself?


    "Don''t answer, it''s your breath of life. It won''t be wrong!" Xue Rong continued coldly, "die!"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    On Xue Rong''s decaying body, a plume of decaying breath suddenly came out.


    Then, the smell of decay swept Xu Ming like smoke and dust.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was confused.


    Commander Cheng Chong, ascetic and leader of Danchen mountain do it yourself. Xu Ming can understand it - for the sake of two natural athletes!


    And the Ten Star God who suddenly appeared out of nowhere also did it himself, which made Xu Ming a little confused!


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "You don''t care who I am, just die at ease!" Xue Rong looked very cold.


    Xu Ming suddenly faced the siege of four ten Star Gods, and everyone''s means were different¡ª¡ª Cheng Chong''s attack is a frontal crush, Xue Rong is covered with a wide range of decadent breath, the ascetic is a special means of air flow attack, and the leader of Danchen mountain is a sneak attack by poison darts!


    In the face of such a siege, Xu Ming just wanted to say - no pressure!


    Xu Ming has a "blink" hanging on it. No matter how dense the siege is, he can easily avoid it!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" at this time, Lu Shuai warned, "this newly arrived ten star God is the Lord of Xue Rong Hall of the holy emperor hall. Your strength is not below Cheng Chong. You should be careful!"


    Lord of the temple of the holy emperor?


    Xu Ming became more and more confused -- when did he offend the Lord of the holy emperor temple again? As soon as the other party came up, he attacked himself indiscriminately.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming thought of something: "I heard... The headquarters of the holy emperor temple seems to be in the holy emperor city..."


    At Xu Ming''s current level, of course, there is a way to learn some information about the "holy emperor city"!


    The holy emperor city should be the most special holy city among the countless holy cities in the divine domain!


    The condition for entering the holy emperor city is to have the Ten Star Medal first. For example, within the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, few are qualified to enter the holy emperor city!


    Moreover, there are many experts in the holy emperor city. It is said that even the emperor level exists, there are several!


    "The headquarters of the holy emperor temple is in the holy emperor city... And Li Xiujie is from the holy emperor city!" Xu Ming seemed to think of something at once.


    "Xue Rong!" Xu Ming shouted, "did Li Xiujie ask you to kill me?"


    "Huh?" Xue Rong was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xu Ming could guess so quickly; However, Xue Rong still refused to admit, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Oh!" of course, Xu Ming caught the difference in Xue Rong''s expression.


    Moreover, whether Xue Rong admits it or not, Xu Ming has found it through "exploration" and his guess is correct!


    "Li Xiujie!"


    Xu Ming''s self is as stable as Mount Tai, hiding in the independent space of the endless continent!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom


    At this time, the four ten Star Gods jointly besieged and approached Xu Ming again.


    A joking smile flashed across Xu Ming''s face and appeared behind an eight star God; "100000 times combat effectiveness" plus "residual blood", direct second kill!


    Shua!


    After the second kill, Xu Ming directly put away his world ring - the eight star God is very rich. Of course, he can''t let go of his world ring!


    Besides, Xu Ming is fighting with God stone!


    "Huh?" commander Cheng Chong was furious. "How dare you kill my men!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer, "if you dare to besiege me, you will have the consciousness of death! - the one who has just died is only the first; soon, each of you will be the same as him!"


    "Arrogance!" Cheng angrily scolded.


    No, process Chong and others have no way to take Xu Ming now!


    Xu Ming, who can blink, is as slippery as a loach! Their attack could not fall on Xu Ming!


    Now, Cheng Chong and others can only pray that Xu Ming''s "blinking treasure" will run out of energy¡ª¡ª Teleportation treasures can only be used after energy is instilled in advance; When the energy is exhausted, the blinking treasure will be useless!


    However, where do Cheng Chong and others know that Xu Ming doesn''t have the "incomparably precious instant treasure" they think!


    Xu Ming''s blink depends on opening and hanging!


    It''s really expensive to open the "100000 times combat power" hanging, but it''s very cheap to open the "blink" hanging¡ª¡ª With Xu Ming''s current financial resources, there is no pressure to move around Jinwu city for hundreds of times!


    Therefore, Cheng Chong and others will be disappointed if they want to drag Xu Ming''s "blinking treasure" out of energy!


    Shua!


    In a flash, Xu Ming appeared behind another eight star God, took away with a light shot, and confiscated his world ring at the same time!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming constantly blinks, and every blink always takes the life of an eight star God!


    In the twinkling of an eye, one third of the eight star gods who besieged Xu Ming died!


    And Xu Ming''s killing road continues!


    "Li Xiujie pits me!" Xue Rong couldn''t help scolding in his heart. "That''s what he said. Xu Ming, who just came to Shenyu!?"


    Which God who just came to the divine domain can have such strong strength? Kill the eight Star Gods, one by one!


    "Xu Ming, it''s really endless..." Xue Rong was depressed. "If he doesn''t stop blinking, I can''t attack him!"


    Dozens of experts besieged Xu Ming, but they couldn''t even touch Xu Ming''s clothes. Instead, Xu Ming killed ten eight Star Gods!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming, in an explosive state, kills the eight Star Gods. It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables!


    There are also several eight star gods who want to escape because they feel the danger; For such opponents, Xu Ming is of course a priority¡ª¡ª After all, to escape an enemy is to escape a world ring!


    And Xu Ming will never allow the world ring to escape!


    After all, is it easy for brother ming to earn some divine stones to support the war?


    ¡­¡­


    In the pavilion of all things.


    Qidao immortal, who has been watching the war secretly, can''t see it anymore.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Qi Dao stood up, still a fairy, but his eyes were full of cold killing intention. "I can''t even make a four-star God... Hum! I''d better go out myself!"


    Thinking, immortal Qi Dao walked out of the pavilion of all things slowly.


    In fact, Qidao immortal really doesn''t want to do it himself! Because, once he practices "cause and effect together", he will be entangled with some complex forces of cause and effect; These complex causal forces will slightly affect his cultivation!

 Chapter 891

    "Huh?"


    At the moment when Qidao immortal appeared, Xu Ming noticed a trace of abnormality: "this person..."


    Xu Ming felt a very strange feeling on immortal Qi Dao. This strange feeling is hard to describe in words; But Xu Ming is sure that the breath of Qidao immortal is different from everyone else!


    "Oh!" immortal Qi Dao shook the feather fan with a trace of ridicule in his eyes, "I feel very sharp! But... It''s useless!"


    In fact, the heaven and earth seen by immortal Qi Dao is quite different from that seen by others such as Xu Ming!


    For example, Xu Ming sees everything and the mystery of heaven behind everything.


    However, Qidao immortal can still see countless "lines" between heaven and earth¡ª¡ª On every thing, there are countless "lines" connecting countless other things! Like Qidao immortal, there are countless lines connecting everyone, everything and every smallest particle around!


    These "lines" are the "causal lines" between heaven and earth!


    At least there must be a silver month level, and we must take the "cause and effect together" to see these cause and effect lines so clearly!


    The feather fan of Qidao immortal gently caresses between heaven and earth; Countless cause and effect lines centered on him are caressed like strings!


    Qidao immortal was intoxicated, and seemed to be immersed in the rhythm produced by the ups and downs of countless cause and effect lines - of course, this rhythm can only be heard by Qidao immortal himself. Other people can''t see anything else except seeing the feather fan of immortal Qi Dao at will.


    Suddenly, Qidao immortal stretched out the thumb and index finger of his right hand and gently pinched a cause and effect line.


    This is a relatively "thick" causal line. The two ends are connected by Qidao immortal and Xu Ming!


    "Huh?" suddenly, Xu Ming became nervous. Although he could not see the invisible cause and effect line, he was instinctively aware of a crisis.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming''s lack of understanding of the means of silver moon level''s existence after all; Aware of the danger, he did not dare to be careless and directly opened the "energy shield" hanging!


    At this time, immortal Qi Dao gently dialed the cause and effect line connecting him and Xu Ming.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    An invisible murderous spirit shot at Xu mingbiao.


    The murderous spirit is invisible, but Xu Ming feels a deadly crisis approaching in the air.


    "Immortal Qi shot!" Lu Chengzhu''s eyes narrowed slightly - his own strength was very close to the silver moon level, so he could barely catch the murderous spirit.


    Commander Cheng Chong and Lord Xue Rongdian, of course, also felt the murderous spirit, and their faces were surprised: "now, Xu Ming is dead!"


    Is it so easy to resist the silver moon?


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t dare to carry it.


    "I flash!"


    "Shua" in a blink, Xu Ming appeared behind another eight star God.


    But... Xu Ming found that the murderous spirit that Biao shot at him was not thrown away by himself, but closer and closer to himself!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned -- it was the first time Xu Ming saw an attack that could not be avoided even in a blink!


    "I''ll flash again!"


    Xu Ming blinked to other places. However, the murderous spirit seems to have come a blink, and it is closer to Xu Ming!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming blinked one after another, but no matter how he dodged, the murderous spirit always pursued him.


    "Oh!" immortal Qidao disdained to sneer, "causal attack, if it''s so easy to avoid, it''s not called ''causal attack''


    The heaven and earth seen by immortal Qi Dao is more essential than that seen by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming thinks that if he constantly blinks, he can avoid the attack of Qidao immortal.


    But Qidao immortal clearly saw that no matter how quickly Xu Ming moved, the causal line between him and Xu Ming remained unchanged! The attack of Qidao immortal did not advance along the space, but directly followed the cause and effect line and killed Xu Ming.


    Therefore, no matter how Xu Ming hides, it is futile!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming blinked again and appeared in front of the main body of Danchen mountain.


    At this time, if the murderous attack wants to hit Xu Ming, it must first pass through the leader of Danchen mountain!


    "Come and help me block it!" Xu Ming''s face showed ferocity - since he can''t hide, he''ll pull a gun block!


    However, Xu Ming is still too naive!


    When the murderous attack hit the main body of Danchen mountain, it directly passed through the main body of Danchen mountain without causing any damage. At this time, Xu Ming wanted to avoid again, but it was too late!


    Boom!!


    With "energy shield" hanging to protect himself, Xu Ming didn''t suffer any damage; However, it paid the price of 10 million level 9 hanging points!


    "What a powerful attack..." with only one hit, he paid 10 million level 9 hanging points, which made Xu Ming have to lament the arrogance of Qidao immortal.


    The shock of Qidao immortal was no less than Xu Ming: "did you stop it?"


    Of course, immortal Qi Dao saw that Xu Ming was not blocked by his own strength, but seemed to have used some kind of treasure.


    "How many treasures are there on Xu Ming!" immortal Qi was surprised. "His blinking treasures have been blinked dozens of times, but they haven''t exhausted their energy; his body protection treasures can resist my attack! - I''m afraid these two treasures alone are much more valuable than all my possessions!"


    In the eyes of immortal Qi Dao, there was a greedy light shining continuously!


    However, immortal Qi Dao didn''t know that Xu Ming actually didn''t have any blinking treasures or body protection treasures at all. Xu Ming can blink and block the attack of Qidao immortal. It all depends on the plug-in!


    "Hum!" after a brief shock, Xu Ming soon recovered himself - the attack of immortal Qi Dao was very strong and strange, but it didn''t scare Xu Ming.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold, "Shua" blinked and appeared behind Qidao immortal.


    "A million times the combat effectiveness!"


    "Residual blood!!"


    Boom


    With a powerful shot, he directly shot Qidao immortal from behind.


    However, Qidao immortal looked calm, calmly held the causal line between himself and Xu Ming with both hands, and then gently "pulled".


    Boom!


    The causal line between him and Xu Ming was directly forcibly broken!


    There is no causal relationship between him and Xu Ming!


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack came!


    However, Xu Ming''s extremely fierce shot fell on Qidao immortal, but it seemed to explode into an endless nothingness black hole, which could not cause any harm to Qidao immortal at all.


    "Oh!" Qi Dao looked contemptuous, "mole ants!"


    This is a complete suppression of the realm!


    Immortal Qidao broke the causal line between him and Xu Ming, which means that there is no causal relationship between him and Xu Ming!


    Since there is no cause and effect maintenance, if Xu Ming''s shot causes a little damage to Qidao immortal, it is equivalent to violating the "cause and effect order"! We should know that the "causal order", as one of the operation orders of heaven and earth, can not be violated; Therefore, Xu Ming''s unstoppable power of a shot can only be fully vented into the endless nothingness.


    "This..." Xu Ming is more and more confused - the means of Qidao immortal is too mysterious and unimaginable!


    At this time, Xu Ming has such a feeling: he is like a tiger on the ground, while Qidao immortal is a flying eagle in the sky! Even if the tiger is strong, how can it attack the flying eagle¡ª¡ª This is the suppression of the realm!


    "Die!" Qidao immortal let go of the causal line with both hands, which was reconnected under the self recovery of the operation order of heaven and earth.


    And Qidao immortal bent his fingers again and attacked Xu Ming through this cause and effect line again¡ª¡ª Qi Dao immortal can easily attack Xu Ming, but Xu Ming can''t attack Qi Dao immortal at all!

 Chapter 892

    Whew!


    The attack of immortal Qi Dao killed Xu Ming along the cause and effect line.


    The trajectory of attack is not in "space" at all, but in "cause and effect"; Xu Ming was completely unable to avoid and block. He was directly blasted back - if there was no "energy shield" to protect himself, this blow could at least hurt Xu Ming!


    "It''s really weird, this immortal!" Xu Ming clenched his long gun in both hands and was careful.


    Immortal Qi Dao gently shook the feather fan and looked arrogant: "under the silver moon level, there are only mole ants! If you don''t understand the operation order of heaven and earth, you can''t even touch me, let alone threaten me!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Commander Cheng Chong, Xue Rong hall leader, ascetic, Danchen mountain leader, and the surviving generals of jinwuwei all hid next to immortal Qidao - since immortal Qidao has already taken action, they have no need to continue to take action!


    "This Xu Ming is going to be miserable!" Lu Chengzhu shook his head gently. Of course, he could see that Xu Ming could not threaten Qidao immortal at all; But Qidao immortal can easily attack Xu Ming.


    "Father!" Lu Shuai whispered, "do you want to... Save Xu Ming?"


    Although the land city Lord is only a ten star God, he has not stepped into the silver moon level; However, with the help of the power of Jinwu City, the strength of Lord Lu can completely reach the level of "breaking the law with force"!


    Therefore, in Jinwu City, the general silver month level exists, and its strength is slightly inferior to that of Lord Lu!


    Such as Qidao real person¡ª¡ª Once Lord Lu makes a move, although he may not be able to leave Qidao immortal, it is no problem to suppress him!


    Lord Lu thought and said, "save Xu Ming and fall out with immortal Qi Dao, Jin Wuwei and the holy emperor''s temple? It''s not worth it!"


    "OK..." Lu Shuai didn''t say anything. He knew that his father, as the leader of Jinwu City, must consider gain and loss in doing things; If you save Xu Ming, you obviously lose more and less!


    "Keep watching!" the land lord whispered.


    In fact, Lord Lucheng is most puzzled about why Xue Rong, the Lord of the holy emperor''s hall, shot Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Compared with Qidao immortal, Lord Lu is actually more afraid of Xue Rong!


    Because Xue Rong, like him, is only a ten star God; However, Xue Rong is the Lord of the temple of the holy emperor! If you offend Xue Rong, you must consider the huge power of the holy emperor''s temple behind it!


    Although Qidao immortal exists at the silver moon level, he is only a loner; Offend, but less fear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!" Qi Dao continued to shake the feather fan with an X and said with a faint smile, "you must know your current situation! Continue to resist stubbornly, there is only one way to die..."


    "Qidao immortal?" commander Cheng Chong couldn''t help shouting - he heard what Qidao immortal meant. How did he feel that Qidao immortal wanted to let Xu Ming go.


    Taoist Qi ignored Cheng Chong and continued to say to Xu Ming, "with your talent, you are a rare genius in the divine domain. It''s a pity to die in a small place like Jinwu city before you can make a name in the divine domain."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows. "Immortal Qi, if you have anything to say, just say it! -- do you want to let me go? I don''t think it''s possible!"


    "It''s not impossible!" Qi Dao continued to shake the feather fan and fiddle with the cause and effect line around his body. "As long as you hand over the blinking treasure, body protection treasure and the two natural athletes, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Hand over blinking treasures, body protection treasures, and thinking and Yingying?


    Is that possible?


    Sisi and Yingying, since they are Xu Ming''s people, Xu Ming will never hand them over!


    As for the blinking treasure and body protection treasure... Even if Xu Ming wants to hand it in, he can''t hand it in at all¡ª¡ª Because he didn''t!


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and deliberately said, "immortal Qi, do you really think I''m a three-year-old? If I hand over the blinking treasure and body protection treasure, wouldn''t I let you fish and meat?"


    "Hum!" Qi Dao''s eyes were cold - in fact, he really planned to kill Xu Ming directly after he handed over the treasure!


    After all, in the eyes of immortal Qi Dao, Xu Ming has a protective treasure; Xu Ming, who wants to kill the body protection treasure, is difficult to kill. Second, before killing Xu Ming, the body protection treasure will be damaged¡ª¡ª Of course, immortal Qi Dao wanted to get Xu Ming''s body protection treasure, so he came up with this trick of "coaxing children", but Xu Ming saw through it at a glance.


    "Since you don''t want to drink, then... I have to send you on the road!" immortal Qidao bent his fingers and attacked, and killed Xu Ming again along the cause and effect line.


    "Come again!!" Xu Ming is really angry and helpless¡ª¡ª He couldn''t attack Qidao immortal at all, so he had to be beaten passively.


    "Little hang, can the book of life and death kill immortal Qidao?" Xu Ming asked hurriedly.


    "Yes!" replied Xiao hang.


    "Ah!?" an excited light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes. "Will you call out the book of life and death for me?"


    "But..." Xiao hang said again, "it takes level 10 to kill Qidao immortal with the life and death book!"


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was speechless. "Then you fart!"


    There are a lot of level 9 hanging points for Xu Ming; But don''t hang up on level 10, brother Ming!


    "Then don''t I take Qi Dao as a real person? There''s nothing I can do?" Xu Ming sadly scanned many functions of the plug-in, and suddenly had an idea, "forced slapping in the face..."


    "Forced face" hanging is Xu Ming''s exclusive plug-in function! After opening, you can forcibly hit anyone in the face, and the face "must hit"!


    Must hit!


    However, unfortunately, the "forced face" hanging only has the effect of humiliation and does not have any lethality!


    "Only the humiliation effect is enough!" Xu Ming thought angrily, "now, I want to humiliate the real person of dog X!"


    Qidao immortal takes the "cause and effect together", and the means are very strange and unimaginable; Moreover, he stood there shaking a broken feather fan blindly, which made him look very strong! But Xu Ming wants to see if you can avoid the "inevitable hit" effect of "forced face beating" no matter how strange and unimaginable your methods are!


    High pressure?


    Strong?


    Fuck you! Try brother Ming''s slap first!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming was attacked again and lost ten million level 9 hanging points.


    But at the same time, Xu Ming slapped him!


    "I''ll show you what it''s like to slap God!" Xu Ming thought fiercely, "force him to slap his face and open it!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s palm suddenly turned into a fiery red palm shadow and floated to Qidao immortal.


    "Hmm?" Qi Dao was stunned. "What''s this means?"


    However, Qidao immortal didn''t pay much attention to this palm shadow; After all, he felt no threat in this palm.


    Qi Dao pulled his hands gently and broke the direct cause and effect line with Xu Ming again: "your attack can''t even touch my clothes..."


    PA!!


    Before Qi Dao''s voice fell, a loud slap was printed on his face.

 Chapter 893

    PA!!


    There was silence.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only this applause is left.


    "Immortal Qi... Was slapped?"


    Master Lu, Deacon Pu of the virtual heaven, Deacon Tu of the tushenchang, commander Cheng Chong, master Xue Rong hall, ascetic, and master Danchen mountain all looked the same at this time - stunned and looked at each other!


    "I... I..." of course, the most wonderful expression is the real person; His face was printed with a blood red palm print, his eyes were as round as beads, and the feather fan in his hand forgot to shake, "I was beaten in the face?"


    You know, it''s really the first time that immortal Qidao has been beaten in the face, even though he escaped from Jinwu city and chilie mansion for endless years!


    If it is the existence of being crowned king and emperor, Qidao immortal will recognize it! But now, it was only a four-star God who smoked his noble and cold face!


    This makes Qidao immortal really want to die!


    "You... You..." Qi Dao pointed at Xu Ming in disbelief. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Moreover, immortal Qi Dao secretly wondered that he had clearly broken the causal line between himself and Xu Ming. Why would he be beaten in the face by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Does Xu Ming''s slap have reached the realm of "breaking the law with force"?


    But it''s not right! This slap on the face, in addition to the huge momentum and bright infrared fingerprints, it''s not painful at all!


    "Why, I can''t believe it?" Xu Ming looked at the unbelievable look of immortal Qi Dao and couldn''t help laughing. "Since I can''t believe it, I''ll let you believe it!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Xu Ming''s palm slaps continued to fan in the void, and his palms "slowly and leisurely" floated to Qidao immortal.


    "Eh..." seeing this scene, the onlookers subconsciously sympathized with Qi Dao immortal - how many slaps does Qi Dao immortal have to get from so many palms


    "You... How dare you come?" immortal Qi was furious. "Cause and effect boundary!"


    Boom!


    On the body of Qidao immortal, an ellipsoidal causal boundary suddenly appeared. When all the cause and effect lines between the surrounding heaven and earth touch this cause and effect boundary, it is as if the river meets the reef and avoids one after another.


    The cause and effect of Qidao immortal is completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Hiss -" Lord Lu was secretly shocked. "This Qidao immortal is stronger than I thought. He can show the boundary of cause and effect..."


    However, Lord Lu can break the cause and effect barrier with the help of the power of the city protection array¡ª¡ª When the power is strong to a certain extent, it can break the mystery of all laws; Vice versa, when the mystery is strong to a certain extent, you can ignore all forces!


    The power of Lord Lu is obviously a little better than the mystery of immortal Qi Dao.


    "Can Xu Ming''s palm attack immortal Qi?" Lord Lu couldn''t help looking forward.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knew that at this time, a girl in a fiery red robe had fallen over Jinwu city.


    The girl stood proudly on the dome, as if rolling the whole world around her. However, the experts in Jinwu city below were unaware¡ª¡ª The realm of girls is too much above them!


    The girl in red war robe is the Yanyan God "Lv Qing" from afar.


    "What a strong cause and effect fluctuation!" Yanyan God Emperor''s smart eyes lit up slightly, "can it be Xu Ming?"


    Her eyes swept invisibly towards the Jinwu city below. Then her eyes widened completely.


    "This... This..."


    The first thing Yan Shendi saw was, of course, the Qidao immortal who supported the boundary of cause and effect. But then her eyes moved away from the real person Qidao - there was only a silver month, which didn''t arouse her slightest interest!


    Then, Yanyan God Emperor found Xu Ming not far away - which is why her eyes were wide.


    "Four... Four-star gods? This... This..." the expression of Yanyan God Emperor suddenly became very wonderful.


    On the way to Jinwu City, Yanyan God thought that Xu Ming''s cultivation should not be very high, or even the silver moon level, just ten Star Gods.


    However, she would never have thought that Xu Ming was just... A four-star God!


    "The four-star gods have created emperor level secret skills?" Yanyan God couldn''t help but doubt his hundreds of millions of years of life experience, "how is this possible!?"


    It''s really impossible!


    However, the facts are before us! Xu Ming is just a four-star God. Moreover, when she was in the virtual heaven, she created imperial secret skills with her.


    Unfortunately, Yanyan God didn''t know that Xu Ming was only a two-star God when he created emperor level secret skills! Otherwise, the expression of Yanyan God Emperor will be even more wonderful!


    But even so, Yanyan God Emperor has been shocked enough!


    At the same time, Yanyan God saw the series of palms thrown out by Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Yan Shendi was stunned. "Are these palms of Xu Ming going to smoke the silver moon level master?"


    Sure enough, a series of palms fell on the old face of Qidao immortal, as expected by Yanyan God Emperor¡ª¡ª No matter how Qidao immortal blocked and dodged, all the palms were printed on his face.


    Crisp and bright red!


    "A four-star God hit a silver moon level master in the face?" Yanyan God only felt that the shock he saw today was really one scene after another!


    However, when I think of Xu Mingcai''s four-star gods, I have created an imperial secret skill; It doesn''t seem like a silver month level expert.


    "Look first!" Yanyan God Emperor was not in a hurry.


    She was not at all worried that Xu Ming would be in danger. After all, she has arrived. Let alone Xu Ming''s opponent, she is only a silver moon; Even if it is "the existence of a king", it can''t turn over any waves in front of Yanyan God Emperor.


    Emperor level existence is already the person standing at the peak of the divine realm, and can despise everything!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah!!" in Jinwu city below, immortal Qi Dao is completely crazy!


    Xu Ming''s series of "forced face beatings" has achieved remarkable results - now, the whole face of Qidao immortal has been covered with bright red palm prints, and no inch of face can be spared!


    What is a slap in the face?


    This is a very standard slap!


    Arrogant in front of brother Ming¡ª¡ª Even if you are a silver moon, please prepare your face first!


    "Boy... I want you to die! I want you to die!!" immortal Qi Dao roared like a beast, and there was no wind and light clouds before.


    Xu Ming disdained to smile: "if I don''t hit you, don''t you want me to die? - by the way, do you still want to taste brother Ming''s slap?"


    "I......" Qi Dao subconsciously covered his face - no matter how tightly he covered it, it was useless.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t smoke you!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Joke, brother Ming also wants to hang up when he opens the "forced face beating" hanging; Just slap you occasionally. Do you want to slap you again and again¡ª¡ª Think of the beauty!


    Then, in Xu Ming''s hands, a book with a black cover appeared; The three gilded mysterious words on the cover are... The book of life and death!


    Yes, brother Ming is going to open the "book of life and death" to hang up!


    Although Xu Ming has no level 10 hanging point, he can''t kill Qidao immortal with the "book of life and death"! However, he can use the book of life and death to kill commander Cheng Chong and others!


    "Cheng Chong, they are at least ten Star Gods. I don''t believe they don''t have ''Divine crystals''!"


    Shenjing is used to exchange for level 10 hanging points!


    Xu Ming''s goal is very clear - first capture Shenjing, wait until there are enough level 10 hanging points, and then use the "book of life and death" to kill Qidao immortal!


    Silver month level exists?


    Brother Ming only needs a few divine crystals to "smash" him to death!

 Chapter 894

    WOW!


    When Xu Ming opened the book of life and death, a brush suddenly appeared in his right hand.


    The first goal, no doubt - Cheng Chong!


    What Xu Ming wants to kill most is undoubtedly Cheng Chong; Among the four ten Star Gods, the richest one should also be Cheng Chong, the commander of jinwuwei.


    "To kill a ten star God with the life and death book, you need 200 million level 9 hanging points!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked. "200 million is 200 million! Anyway, the divine stone you can get by killing Cheng Chong must be far more than 200 million!"


    Before the auction, Cheng Chong shouted out the high price of more than 600 million divine stones; It can be seen that there should be more than 600 million divine stones on Cheng Chong!


    Therefore, killing Cheng Chong is definitely a win-win business!


    "Hmm?" commander Cheng Chong wondered, "what''s the matter? I don''t know why, I feel bursts of palpitations..."


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, waves his pen in the book of life and death: Cheng Chong!


    Fork!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A causal attack is instantly released from the book of life and death, killing Cheng Chong!


    Yes, what is contained in the book of life and death is the mystery of "cause and effect together"! The track of this deadly attack released by the book of life and death is moving along the causal line between the book of life and death and Cheng Chong!


    "Huh?" Cheng Chong immediately felt a deadly attack.


    "Causal attack!" immortal Qi Dao is good at causal attack, but he can see it very clearly. "The black book in this boy''s hand is a treasure of causal attack!"


    What shocked Qidao immortal is that this causal attack is very powerful, much stronger than his causal attack!


    "How many treasures does this boy have... What he has seen are blinking treasures, body protection treasures and cause and effect treasures; I don''t know if there are any other treasures!" immortal Qidao couldn''t help feeling uneasy. "Is... This boy has a big background?"


    Lord Lu and others were also shocked: "the treasure of cause and effect... What is the origin of Xu Ming? I don''t even have such a treasure, but one by one!"


    All the experts present misunderstood Xu Ming''s treasure, and even suspected that Xu Ming had "a great background".


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The attack of the book of life and death came to commander Cheng Chong in an instant.


    "Hum!" immortal Qi said coldly, "with the help of cause and effect treasures, display cause and effect attack? -- in front of me, it''s nothing more than teaching others to teach axes!"


    Whoosh!


    Qi Dao''s real person''s figure flashed and he had reached commander Cheng Chong.


    Then, Qidao immortal directly grasped the causal line between the book of life and death and Cheng Chong, and then gently pulled it.


    "Huh? Keep pulling!"


    Qi Dao was stunned, and then pulled heavily.


    "Or do you keep pulling!?"


    Immortal Qidao was shocked - what a tough cause and effect line! With his attainments in cause and effect, he can''t stop pulling this cause and effect line.


    Boom!


    The causal line was not broken, and the causal attack was instantly transmitted to Cheng Chong along the causal line.


    Commander Cheng Chong was intact, but his eyes suddenly became extremely frightened. Then, the "cause and effect" belonging to Cheng Chong dissipated in an instant!


    There is no "cause and effect" of Cheng Chong between heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    Cheng Chong, die!


    Shua!


    At the moment of Cheng Chong''s death, Xu Ming appeared beside Cheng Chong in a blink and directly collected his world ring!


    "You..." Qi Dao only felt the burning pain on his cheek - not because he was "forced to hit his face" by Xu Ming, but because he hit himself in the face.


    Just a second ago, Qidao immortal said coldly: with the help of cause and effect treasure, display cause and effect attack? In front of me, it''s nothing more than teaching others!


    Then the next moment, Cheng Chong died in front of him!


    You said, did the immortal Qi Dao hit himself in the face?


    "Cheng Chong is dead..." Master Lu and other experts are a little complicated.


    Like Lord Lu, although he doesn''t get along well with Cheng Chong, he has fought for hundreds of millions of years; Now seeing Cheng Chong dead, Lord Lu has a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    At the same time, Lord Lu was more and more sure: "Xu Ming is pregnant with several treasures. I''m afraid he really has a great source... Should I find a way to have a good relationship with him first?"


    Lord Lu would never have thought that Xu Ming was not a big comer, but... Hung up!


    "What a powerful cause and effect treasure!" on the dome, Yanyan God Emperor was also secretly shocked.


    At the same time, Yanyan God Emperor also secretly figured out the origin of Xu Ming: "I haven''t heard of any power in the divine domain. There is such a genius..."


    Suddenly, the big eyes of the two water spirits of Yanyan God Emperor showed a cunning smile: "I don''t care which force''s genius he is. As long as I see him and bring him back to Yanyan god mountain, he is my genius of Yanyan god mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming ignored Qi Dao and the shocked eyes around him. Instead, he instantly refined Cheng Chong''s world ring!


    "Divine stone! More than 600 million! - good!"


    "Shenjing! Thirteen! - shit, it''s too few!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how precious Shenjing is! You know, even a divine stone vein may not have a divine crystal!


    A divine crystal is more precious than 100 million divine stones!


    Cheng Chong has also been the commander of Jinwu Wei for hundreds of millions of years, and it is not easy to save these 13 divine crystals; As a result, he was eaten by Xu Ming!


    "Xiao hang, how many level 10 hanging points do you need to kill Qidao immortal?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "A hundred points!" replied the little hook.


    "A hundred points... That''s a hundred divine crystals..." Xu Ming was a little helpless - he thought that the richest commander Cheng Chong had only thirteen divine crystals; How many divine crystals can the other three ten Star Gods have?


    Shua!


    Xu Ming another blink away from Qidao immortal; At the same time, I opened the book of life and death and identified the next goal - the leader of Danchen mountain!


    "The leader of Danchen mountain is good at alchemy and should be rich!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    After all, if the alchemy master buys a few pills casually, he will have money!


    "Master of Danchen mountain!" Xu Ming wrote down the name of the master of Danchen mountain, drew a picture with a fork, and attacked the cause and effect again, killing the past along the cause and effect line between the book of life and death and the master of Danchen mountain.


    "Boy, you..." Qi Dao was furious¡ª¡ª Although there is no friendship between him and the leader of Danchen mountain; But now, the leader of Danchen mountain is on the same front with him! If his teammates are slaughtered wantonly by Xu Ming, Qidao immortal will feel very shameless!


    But this time, Qidao immortal learned to be smart! He knew that he could not stop Xu Ming''s causal attack, so he came directly to "surround Wei and save Zhao".


    "Dead!!"


    With a flick of his finger and a causal attack, Qi Dao killed him from the causal line between him and Xu Ming.


    Watching the cause and effect attack hit, Xu Ming was a little distressed - after all, to resist an attack by Qidao immortal, he would consume tens of millions of Lv9 points! Moreover, the attack of Qidao immortal is unavoidable; Unless, Xu Ming can break the cause and effect line like Qidao immortal!


    Xu Ming was secretly angry: "hum! Immortal Qi, you''d better pray that I can''t get a hundred divine crystals; otherwise, I will kill you!"


    But just then, an unexpected scene happened to Xu Ming!


    Boom!!!


    An intoxicating knife light instantly cut through the void between Xu Ming and Qi Dao immortal.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Is this...?" Qi Dao was stunned.


    Boom!


    The cause and effect line between Xu Ming and Qi Dao immortal was directly cut off by this gorgeous knife light.


    Break the law with force!


    The line of cause and effect was broken. The attack of Qidao immortal naturally failed.


    At this time, Xu Ming and immortal Qi Dao found the owner of Daoguang.


    "Lord Lu?" of course Xu Ming knows. The strong man standing next to Lu Shuai with a long knife in his hand is Lu Luping, the Lord of Jinwu city!


    However, this is exactly what Xu Ming wondered - why did Lu Chengzhu help himself?


    "Lu Luping!" immortal Qi said coldly, "how dare you meddle in my business!"


    "Hum!" at this time, Lord Lu looked like a righteous Ling ran, "Xu Ming is a good friend of my son Lu Shuai. How can I allow you to deal with him casually?"


    At this moment, Lu chengism is being strict and dignified, as if incarnated for fairness and justice!


    "Er..." Lu Shuai was speechless at once - when did his father become so righteous? Besides, he wants to help Xu Ming. Why didn''t he do it just now and only now?


    Know the father better than the son!


    Lu Shuai quickly reacted - his father probably felt that Xu Ming had a big background and background, so he wanted to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Xu Ming!


    Lu Shuai secretly touched an embarrassing cold sweat: "it''s too immoral... I can''t accept it. My father is a flatterer..."

 Chapter 895

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The cause and effect line between the book of life and death and the master of Danchen mountain has not been cut off! In fact, no one can cut the cause and effect line.


    The attack of the book of life and death, along this cause and effect line, instantly blasted to the Lord of Danchen mountain.


    Boom!


    All the causes and effects of the leader of Danchen mountain dissipated, and there was no breath on him.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He collected the world ring of the leader of Danchen mountain and refined it in an instant.


    "How many divine stones and crystals will there be?" Xu Ming opened the world ring with great expectation, but then his expectant eyes dimmed, "shit... Really poor!"


    God stone, there are more than 500 million in the world ring of the Lord of Danchen mountain. But Shenjing, but there is none!


    This makes brother Ming very disappointed!


    After all, what Xu Ming wants most is Shenjing!


    "Lu Luping, did you help this boy deal with me?" Qi Dao shouted angrily.


    Lord Lu laughed and said, "immortal Qi, stop! Xu Ming is my son''s good friend. You can''t deal with him in Jinwu city!"


    "Hum!" Qi Dao''s face was cold and ugly. "Lu Luping, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Lord Lu heheijian smiled: "anyway, as long as you do it, I''ll cut off your cause and effect line and stop you!"


    "You..." Qi Dao was very angry - Lord Lu, it''s shameless!


    Xu Ming danced wildly in the book of life and death while landing the city Lord and Qidao immortal were talking nonsense.


    "Ascetic!"


    Boom!


    A causal attack, passed from the book of life and death to the ascetic; Ascetic, die!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming is familiar with the way to quickly move and collect the heritage.


    "Xue Rong!"


    Xue Rong, the Lord of the temple of the holy emperor, also died quietly under the book of life and death¡ª¡ª Xu Ming will not be soft on Li Xiujie''s running dog.


    Shua!


    Continue to collect the estate.


    "Hmm? There are more than 300 divine crystals in Xue Rong''s world ring!" Xu Ming was stunned and secretly said that Xue Rong is worthy of being on duty in the holy emperor''s temple of the super power in the divine domain. He is really rich!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that most of Xue Rong''s divine crystals are not his own, but the "Action Fund" allocated by Li Xiujie. As for what action it was - of course, it was to kill Xu Ming.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "originally, I wanted to do the Star Medal... But now, even the Lord of the holy emperor''s temple has been killed by me. Who do you want to do the star medal?"


    Xu Ming''s Star Medal can''t be done for the time being!


    "I have more than 300 divine crystals now. It''s easy to kill Qidao immortal!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, there are enough divine crystals, but Xu Ming is not in a hurry to kill Qidao immortal; Anyway, in his opinion, Qidao immortal is already a cooked duck and can''t run!


    Moreover, Xu Ming already knows the value of Shenjing; So he began to wonder if there was any way to kill Qidao immortal without huashenjing!


    "Clean up those minions first, and then find a way!"


    Xu Ming writes in the book of life and death.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    When the names were written down one by one, an eight star and nine star master lost his breath of life.


    Xu Ming, like an industrious little bee, constantly blinks and collects relics¡ª¡ª They are all divine stones!


    Soon, there was only one master left to besiege Xu Ming!


    At this time, immortal Qi Dao is being dragged by Lord Lu.


    On the feather fan of Qidao immortal, countless cause and effect lines converge like a vortex; Every cause and effect line draws the force of cause and effect from the void and instills it into Qidao real people.


    Lord Lu, on the other hand, is the invisible power of the array. With the blessing of the big array, he even suppressed the real person of Qidao.


    "Immortal Qidao, die!!" Xu Ming saw the opportunity and moved to the back of immortal Qidao.


    Your friend "chrysanthemum Ming" has been online!


    Reincarnation five forms of residual blood!


    Million times combat power!


    Boom!!


    A long gun is like blood!


    Immortal Qi Dao noticed something bad and even wanted to break the causal line between himself and Xu Ming; However, he was dragged down by Lord Lu and couldn''t do anything at all.


    "No!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Ming''s long gun has arrived. Qidao immortal immediately tightened the chrysanthemum, and the whole person was blown up.


    "I... I was..." the great pain in the flesh and the great shame in the soul flooded the Qidao immortal like a tide.


    Shame!!


    Shame!!


    "Hiss -" the gods around looked at Xu Ming with terrified eyes - it was so cruel!


    At the same time, everyone feels that chrysanthemum is looming tight!


    "Shameless!" even the Yanyan God Emperor, who was hidden in the sky, couldn''t help spitting.


    Immortal Qi Dao is almost crazy at this time, but at the same time, he also knows that with the intervention of the Lord of Lucheng, he may not be able to kill Xu Ming and capture two natural air transporters today¡ª¡ª After all, with Qidao immortal''s attainments in causality, you can only break a person''s causality line at most; If you pull another person''s causal line, the previously broken causal line will recover!


    Moreover, the land city Lord can break the law with strength!


    Therefore, in the face of the joint efforts of Xu Ming and Lord Lu, immortal Qidao can''t get any benefits at all. He can only be humiliated alive!


    "Xu Ming! I''ve written down today''s humiliation!" immortal Qi''s face was too ugly to describe, "and you, Lu Luping! - you''d better hide in Jinwu city forever and don''t come out!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With that, Qidao immortal fled quickly as if he were traveling in the ocean of cause and effect.


    "Xu Ming, little friend, leave him together!" Lu Chengzhu said.


    Now that he has stood on the opposite side of Qidao immortal, Lu Chengzhu naturally wants to try his best to "keep" Qidao immortal in Jinwu city forever!


    Of course, even if you can''t kill immortal Qidao and let him escape, Lord Lu isn''t very worried; Anyway, the land city Lord will hardly leave Jinwu city!


    "Hum! You want to kill me? You''re far from it!" immortal Qi waved the feather fan, and countless cause and effect lines wound around Xu Ming and Lord Lu like a cocoon, greatly reducing their speed.


    Shua!


    In a blink, Xu Ming caught up with immortal Qi Dao.


    However, he was the only one who caught up with him, which obviously did not pose any threat to Qidao immortal¡ª¡ª Immortal Qidao is even more afraid. In fact, it''s Lord Lu! After all, Lord Lu''s attack has reached the silver moon level and can break the law with strength; And Xu Ming''s attack was obviously a little close!


    Boom!


    Qidao immortal directly broke the causal line between himself and Xu Ming, ignoring Xu Ming''s attack.


    Suddenly, the situation was a little awkward - Xu Ming could catch up with Qidao real person, but his attack could not threaten Qidao real person; And Lord Lu was entangled by countless cause and effect lines and couldn''t catch up.


    "The existence of silver moon level is really not easy to deal with!" Xu Ming shook his head and had to take out the book of life and death again.

 Chapter 896

    You need to pay the price of 100 divine crystals to kill Qidao immortal with the book of life and death!


    You know, a divine crystal is worth 100 million divine stones, and there is no market! A hundred divine crystals, that''s at least 10 billion divine stones!


    Kill Qidao immortal, it''s too expensive! It''s too expensive for Xu Ming.


    However, no matter how expensive it is, Xu Ming is not ready to let go of Qidao immortal.


    Shua Shua


    Xu Ming wrote four words in the book of life and death -- Qidao immortal.


    Just about to draw a fork on the name, suddenly, a clear and familiar voice came directly into Xu Ming''s ear: "put it away!"


    "This voice...?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned, and then his face showed an incredible expression; The movement of the hand is not stagnant.


    At this time, a huge flame palm came down from the sky and caught Qidao immortal like a chicken.


    "What!?"


    "Is this...?"


    All the gods in Jinwu were shocked; The slightly weaker ones were directly oppressed by the momentum of the huge flame palm, so that they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    "What a powerful momentum!" even Lord Lu felt small in front of this momentum. "This momentum must at least be the power of the king level?"


    Xu Ming is closest to immortal Qi Dao. This terrible flame giant palm, although it was caught by Qidao immortal; But Xu Ming also felt the terrible pressure of the huge palm of fire.


    As for the fire giant''s attack target "Qidao immortal", he was directly oppressed by this terrible threat and couldn''t move!


    The cause and effect line around Qidao immortal also completely collapsed and annihilated¡ª¡ª Under the crushing of absolute power, cause and effect are meaningless!


    Of course, it''s also strange that Qi Dao immortal''s strength is not strong enough; If you are an imperial power who is proficient in cause and effect, the cause and effect line you control can''t be annihilated so easily!


    "No -" immortal Qi Dao had no power to resist. He could only watch the terror oppress him.


    In an instant, the terrible giant palm pinched the immortal Qi Dao, like a chick.


    Immortal Qi Dao was so frightened that he lost his soul and shouted for mercy: "I don''t know who came here? Have something to say, have something to say!"


    Boom!


    However, the owner of the terrible giant palm is completely not interested in Qidao immortal. With a gentle pinch, the immortal Qidao was completely annihilated, but several world rings were left.


    WOW!


    Then the terrible palm dissipated.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only a rough gasp - this palm is really terrible! Silver moon level existence that is good at both cause and effect! Being pinched gently will destroy both form and spirit!


    "Keep the treasure!" the clear voice continued to ring in Xu Ming''s ear.


    This time, Xu Ming clearly recognized the owner of the voice; But it was because he heard clearly that he was more and more shocked: "Lv Qing!!"


    The voice that preaches to yourself is definitely LV Qing. That''s right!


    "Lv Qing''s strength is so terrible? Impossible!" Xu Ming denied it without hesitation - after all, in Xu Ming''s impression, LV Qing was completely abused by him! Only in the last fight, Xu Ming deliberately released water, which allowed LV Qing to win a game.


    "Did... LV Qing come to Jinwu city accompanied by a super power?" Xu Ming thought, and thought it might be more reliable!


    But at the same time, a new question came - what did LV Qing do in Jinwu city?


    Xu Ming doesn''t think he is charming. She can let LV Qing, the beautiful Laurie, come to see her!


    However, in fact, LV Qing came to Xu Ming from Yanyan mountain.


    Whoosh!


    Just when everyone was surprised and suspicious, a girl in red war robe seemed to walk down the dome on the ladder. There was a meaningful smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth.


    "It''s really LV Qing!"


    Xu Ming was about to say hello when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Lord Lu, Deacon Pu of the virtual heaven, Deacon Tu of Tu Shenchang and other ten Star Gods, as well as some insightful gods, all rushed to LV Qing and knelt on the ground.


    Even when Lu Chengzhu knelt down, he hurriedly pulled his son to kneel together.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Lord Lu took the lead, and an upper level of Jinwu City shouted in unison: "meet the Yanyan God Emperor!"


    While kneeling down, there was an expectation in the eyes of Master Lu and other experts.


    In the divine realm, Emperor level beings can choose a territory to claim the emperor! For example, Yanyan God is the emperor in Yanyan god mountain!


    The divine realm also has such an unwritten rule: when you see the existence of the emperor level, you should bow down and kneel immediately, which means that you are willing to be loyal to the emperor! If the emperor likes you, he will bring you under his command!


    Therefore, when Lord Lu, Deacon Pu and other knowledgeable gods saw the arrival of Yanyan God Emperor, they immediately knelt without saying a word¡ª¡ª The existence of emperor level is rare! The opportunity to follow emperor level power is even more rare!


    Although Lu Chengzhu and others know that the possibility of being favored by Yanyan God Emperor is very low; But even if it''s lower, you have to try it¡ª¡ª In case the Yanyan God Emperor is in a good mood and accepts you as a little brother, won''t he make a rapid rise?


    Of course, more gods either don''t recognize Yanyan God Emperor or don''t know this unwritten rule; Therefore, seeing the arrival of Yanyan God Emperor, they had no reaction foolishly.


    LV Qing glanced at the bottom, waved and said, "get up!"


    What she means by this sentence is that she won''t accept anyone!


    "Yes!" Lord Lu and other experts stood up very disappointed - it''s not so easy to get such an opportunity to be loyal to the God Emperor!


    Xu Ming''s eyes stared at LV Qing as if he didn''t know him.


    Yanyan God Emperor?


    God Emperor?


    Is LV Qing the divine emperor?


    Doesn''t that mean that the terrible palm of Qidao immortal just pinched to death like a chicken was also performed by LV Qing?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say -- are you kidding? The great God Emperor will be abused like this by me in the virtual heaven? Finally, I deliberately let the water out, so that she won once!


    "Xu Ming?" Lv Qing looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully.


    "Cough..." Xu Ming has been in the divine domain for so long. In fact, LV Qing has been together for the longest time; After all, there was a year ago when Xu Ming met her day and night to explore her secret skills!


    Therefore, Xu Ming and LV Qing are very familiar!


    But now, Xu Ming doesn''t know what to call LV Qing.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Xu Ming felt that calling "God Emperor" was too dogleg and too outspoken. He still maintained his original title: "Lv Qing, why are you here!"


    LV Qing!?


    Master Lu and other experts were so surprised when they heard Xu Ming''s address to the God Emperor Yanyan that they were going to stick their chin to the ground - the God Emperor''s name is taboo. Can you shout casually?


    But then, a scene that made Master Lu and other experts stunned appeared!


    "Come and see you!" Lv Qing said with a smile.

 Chapter 897

    "Come and see you!"


    LV Qing''s four words fell in the ears of Lord Lu and others, but they were like a thunder blast, which shocked the whole audience!


    "Shit, this Xu Ming really has a great background!" Lord Lu secretly said, "the dialogue with Yanyan God Emperor is so casual, even... Ambiguous!"


    Of course, about Yanyan God Emperor, Lord Lu only dares to think about it in his heart, and doesn''t dare to say anything at all!


    "Shit, my father''s flattery is really accurate! He has a direct relationship with Yanyan God Emperor!" Lu Shuai thought so.


    Deacon Pu of the virtual world, Deacon Tu of the Tu Shenchang and other experts secretly regret that they didn''t seize the opportunity to help Xu Ming just now; Otherwise, now, they can also have a little relationship with Yanyan God Emperor like Lu Cheng master.


    Don''t underestimate this little relationship¡ª¡ª Later, if anyone wants to move Lord Lu, they have to worry about the little relationship between lord Lu and Yanyan God Emperor!


    Moreover, everything is difficult at the beginning¡ª¡ª Since Lord Lu has been able to have a little relationship with Yanyan God Emperor, he will always have the opportunity to deepen this relationship in the future; If you really want to do that, even if the land city Lord is in the divine domain, he has a big backer!


    God''s patron!


    Lord Lu was excited when he thought about it: "I want to find a way to deepen this relationship immediately!"


    How to deepen the relationship?


    Lord Lu naturally thought of it -- starting from Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know. It''s just a few words of dialogue between himself and Yanyan God Emperor, which makes city Lord Lu and other old foxes think so much.


    Now, Xu Ming is "molested" by LV Qing, the emperor, and some don''t know what to do.


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming!" Lv Qing looked at Xu Ming and looked up and down, "you really surprised me!"


    Xu Ming said with a wry smile, "you surprised me more!"


    Xu Ming never thought that he had abused a God Emperor accidentally.


    Moreover, one abuse is one year!


    "No! I was even more surprised!" said LV Qing with great certainty; Then, LV Qing whispered to Xu Ming, "you, a four-star God, can create an imperial secret skill; if it comes out, it will shock the whole divine domain!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned and asked, "you said I created an imperial secret skill?"


    Xu Ming really didn''t know that the five forms of reincarnation created by himself would be an imperial secret skill; Xu Ming thought it was just a little more powerful than the divine secret skill he had created before!


    "What!?" now it''s LV Qingmeng''s turn to force, "don''t you know that you created an imperial secret skill?"


    "I don''t know..." Xu Ming shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He created imperial level secret skills, but he didn''t know that he created imperial level secret skills... I''m afraid there will be no second case in Shenyu except Xu Ming!


    "I......" Lv Qing said silently, "do you know what it means to create imperial secret skills?"


    "I don''t know..." Xu Ming really doesn''t know anything.


    "It means..." Lv Qing said meaningfully, "you will be able to become an emperor in the future!"


    "Oh!" but this time, Xu Ming was not surprised; In his opinion, there seems to be no suspense that he can become an emperor in the future?


    "Hey, why didn''t you respond at all?" Lv Qing said nothing.


    According to common sense, whoever hears that he can become an emperor in the future should be excited and cheered!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t follow common sense at all. It seems that he''s not excited at all!


    "This is definitely the best four-star God I have ever seen!" Lv Qing said in her heart - convinced!


    LV Qing did not delve into this issue, but complained: "Xu Ming, you are really not enough friends! - you have been hiding from me and didn''t tell me that you are a four-star God!"


    Xu Ming said helplessly, "I mentioned my accomplishments to you before. Don''t you believe it..."


    "Mentioned it to me?" Lv Qing was stunned. "When did you mention it to me?"


    Xu Ming continued to say, "I didn''t tell you before that I was a two-star God! But you thought I was joking..."


    "What!?" Lv Qing''s two beautiful eyes stared more roundly and bigger, "you said... When you created imperial secret skills, you were only two-star gods?"


    "Cough!" Xu Ming really didn''t mean to be high-profile, but he accidentally scared the Yanyan God Emperor.


    LV Qing stared at Xu Ming for a few eyes. This time, she didn''t transmit the sound, but couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "pervert!"


    Pervert!


    LV Qing gently jumped out these two words, which sounded like thunder to master Lu and other experts!


    "What exactly is Xu Ming talking about with Yanyan God? Let Yanyan God scold him as'' abnormal ''?" Lord Lu can''t imagine, "is it... When Xu Ming preaches, he uses words to belittle Yanyan God?"


    In Lord Lu''s opinion, this possibility is not small! After all, if Xu Ming didn''t make frivolous moves, why did Yanshen emperor scold him as "abnormal"?


    Of course, Lord Lu couldn''t imagine, because Xu Ming created an imperial secret skill when he was a two-star God; Therefore, Yanyan God Emperor will scold him as "abnormal"¡ª¡ª If even Lord Lu could imagine this, the Yanyan God Emperor would not be so shocked to lose his attitude!


    "If it''s really what I think, then..." Lord Lu was more and more frightened.


    You know, what is the identity of Yanyan God Emperor?


    Emperor level exists!


    Stamp your feet casually. The whole Yanyan continent is going to be shocked!


    But now, Yanyan God Emperor was molested by Xu Ming, but he didn''t kill Xu Ming angrily. Instead, a very small woman scolded Xu Ming as "abnormal".


    "What''s Xu Ming''s relationship with Yanyan God Emperor..." Lucheng''s brain hole opened. "Is... He the little lover raised by Yanyan God Emperor?"


    "Well, it''s very possible!" the more city Lord Lu analyzed it, the more he felt justified. "No wonder Xu Ming had so many treasures, such as blinking treasures, body protection treasures, cause and effect treasures! - Yanyan God must like this little lover, so he gave him so many treasures!"


    At this time, Lord Lu thought of immortal Qi Dao: "immortal Qi Dao is a fool. Seeing so many treasures on Xu Ming, can''t you guess Xu Ming''s great background? -- even the little lover of Yanyan God Emperor dared to move and was killed by the God Emperor angrily!"


    In the view of Lord Lu, the reason why Yanyan God Emperor took action against a silver month level must be to stand out for her little lover!


    Fortunately, Yanyan God didn''t know what Lord Lu was thinking; Otherwise, Lord Lu''s old life will definitely be slapped to death by Emperor Yan!


    However, Lord Lu thought wisely that his analysis was very logical and the right direction.


    "With my identity and strength, I have no chance or ability to please Yanyan God! But... It''s difficult to please Yanyan God, but it''s much easier to please Xu Ming!"


    Lord Lu thought about it and decided to take the "Madam route"; That is, by flattering Xu Ming, we can indirectly flatter Yanshen emperor.


    But how can we please Xu Ming?


    The simplest and crudest way Lord Lu can think of is to send treasures!

 Chapter 898

    Yanyan God Emperor immediately realized that his performance was a little out of shape! Her pretty face flushed imperceptibly and quickly changed the topic: "put the treasure away!"


    It turned out that Xu Ming only wanted to shock LV Qing''s identity; The treasure left by immortal Qi Dao is still suspended in the air. I don''t care to collect it!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming directly put away the relics of immortal Qi Dao. Without looking carefully, he threw them into the world ring first.


    Yanyan emperor said casually, "I guess even if I don''t do it, you must have a way to deal with him! It''s just that you have to pay some price, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming answered directly without concealment.


    Yanyan God stared at Xu Ming for a moment and suddenly asked with a smile, "Xu Ming, which force trained you?"


    power?


    Xu Ming was stunned and said, "there is no power!"


    "What about me? To tell you the truth!" the Yanyan God Emperor didn''t believe that he could have such strong strength and so many treasures without power training?


    "I really don''t have any power..." Xu Ming said silently, "it''s only a year or two since I came to the divine realm from the dust world!"


    "What!?" Yanyan God Emperor was shocked - it was only a year or two since Xu Ming came to the divine realm from the dust world?


    Who believes that?


    Xu Ming also knew that it was ridiculous and said depressed, "I''m serious! If you don''t believe it, I think you must have a way to find it out?"


    Yanyan God Emperor does have a way to check - although she is not good at causality, she still has some masters of causality! If you really want to find out, you can easily find out the context of Xu Ming by calling a king level causal master.


    However, Yanyan God Emperor would not do that; She stared at Xu Ming again and said at last, "I believe you!"


    Yanyan God Emperor chose to believe, first, because he felt that Xu Ming didn''t need to cheat her; The second is... Like this two-star level, you can create a metamorphosis of emperor level secret skills. Even if anything incredible happens to you, Yanyan God Emperor thinks it is acceptable!


    After all, metamorphosis cannot be measured by common sense!


    Thinking of this, Yanyan God Emperor couldn''t help scolding again: "abnormal!"


    But this time, Yanyan God Emperor was scolded in private, and he didn''t lose his manners like just now.


    Xu Ming feels so wronged - what did the baby do wrong? He was scolded twice as "abnormal" for no reason!


    Xu Ming didn''t do anything wrong. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him... It''s really abnormal!


    Then the Yanyan God Emperor said, "since you have just come to the divine domain and have no power, it''s better!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming vaguely felt that LV Qing had something to say.


    "OK! From today on, you will be a member of Yanyan mountain!" Lv Qing announced directly.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was even more speechless. "Well, I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Although Xu Ming does not resist joining Yanyan mountain, brother Ming is also a person with face! You said you would join Yanyan mountain if you joined Yanyan mountain. Doesn''t brother Ming have no face?


    At least


    Also ask Xu Ming symbolically: do you want to add it?


    Then after a burst of arrogant hesitation, Xu Ming said, "add!


    "Don''t agree?" Lv Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly into a half moon. "It''s okay to disagree. If you have the ability, you can escape! -- as long as you can escape from the palm of my hand, you can disagree!"


    "I......" Xu Ming immediately took it¡ª¡ª Escape the palm of an emperor? Xu Ming doesn''t have this confidence even if he plays his cards.


    "Don''t run away?" Lv Qing continued with a smile. "Since you don''t run away, you agree! - don''t worry. Joining Yanyan mountain is only good for you and not bad for you! In Yanyan mountain, you can get a lot of cultivation resources and are very free; all you need to pay is..."


    LV Qing said, and her green jade fingers pointed to the middle of Xu Ming''s eyebrows.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "what do you pay? Pay me..."


    Xu Ming didn''t go on. In fact, what he wanted to say was - give my body?


    "If the Yanyan God wants... Me? Do I swear to resist to the death or have no choice but to give in?" Xu Ming had such an idea in his heart for some reason.


    "Yes!" at this time, LV Qing said firmly, "pay you! - when I need you in Yanyan holy mountain, you should... Be my companion in the virtual heaven!"


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief - he was scared to death! The baby thought


    "Well, since you agree to join Yanyan holy mountain, let''s go!" Yanyan God Emperor said directly, "by the way, before leaving, you can see if there is anything else to be solved in this holy city!"


    "What to solve..." Xu Ming looked around and thought, "no!"


    After all, what Xu Ming wants to kill most has been killed! Therefore, there is really nothing to be solved before you can leave.


    "Let''s go!" Yanyan God wrapped Xu Ming directly with his divine power and was ready to leave.


    And just then¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chengzhu suddenly rushed up and shouted: "brother Xu Ming! Brother Xu Ming!"


    It''s fast enough to change the title in the mouth of Lord Lu! Just now I called "Xu Ming little friend". Now I change my name to "Xu Ming brothers".


    Lu Shuai almost wanted to cry - his father called Xu Ming "brother" in order to flatter him; What should he call Xu Ming after that? Is it difficult to call uncle?


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know these thoughts in Lu Shuai''s heart. He looked at Lord Lu and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming still has some good feelings for Lord Lu; After all, if Lu Chengzhu hadn''t delayed Qi Dao immortal before, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have won the war so easily¡ª¡ª Of course, don''t consider the existence of Yanyan God Emperor.


    Flattery is a skill. Lord Lu quickly said in a concise way: "brother Xu Ming, since you killed commander Cheng Chong of Jin Wuwei, those treasures of Jin Wuwei should be your booty! - don''t you clean up Jin Wuwei''s treasure house first?"


    Jinwuwei''s treasure house?


    Xu Ming has a special love for the word "treasure house". After all, there are stories about several treasure houses on Xu Ming''s rise!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at LV Qing.


    LV Qing said directly, "what treasures can there be in the treasure house of a ten star God? Don''t clean it up, let''s go!"


    LV Qing''s time is much more precious than that treasure house!


    At this time, Lord Lu, who was proficient in flattering, was very keen to catch some impatience of Yanyan God Emperor; He had another idea and said, "since the divine emperor and brother Xu Ming don''t have time to clean up the treasure house, well, brother Xu Ming, take my world ring first; later, I''ll help you clean up the treasure house of jinwuwei - in this way, you don''t have to delay the time of the divine emperor and brother Xu Ming!"


    holy crap With your own treasure first¡ª¡ª Isn''t it clear that you want to give brother Ming some gifts?


    Of course, Xu Ming saw that the Lord of Lucheng was flattering himself; He just wanted to say: This flatterer is very standard!


    Besides, brother Ming likes such flattery!

 Chapter 899

    Although Xu Ming likes such flattery, he certainly won''t say it directly. Instead, he implicitly looked at Lord Lu and said with a smile: "in this case, how embarrassed! Will it be too troublesome for Lord Lu?"


    Although Xu Ming said "I''m sorry" and "trouble", he has clearly expressed the attitude of "gladly accept"!


    And Lord Lu, seeing that this flattery can be flattered, is also very happy. While rolling off his world ring, he said with a smile, "no trouble! No trouble! - brother Xu Ming, take the treasure in my world ring first. I don''t know how many treasures are in jinwuwei''s treasure house. When I sweep the treasure house, if there are more treasures than in my world ring, I''ll send them to you!"


    "How embarrassed!" Xu Ming was embarrassed again.


    Of course, Lord Lu understood Xu Ming''s words and said, "who are you and my brother? Who says'' sorry ''or something? It''s too strange!"


    Suddenly, Lord Lu seemed to have a life-long friendship with Xu Ming.


    Lu Shuai was completely convinced by his father''s flattery! He learned today that flattery can be so shameless!


    "Is this really my father?" Lu Shuai was really shocked.


    However, Deacon Pu of the virtual world, Deacon Tu of Tu Shenchang and other experts regretted why the land city Lord robbed such a good opportunity to flatter¡ª¡ª Now Lord Lu is the first one. It''s not so easy for them to flatter Xu Ming again!


    "Lord Lu has been able to control Jinwu city for thousands of years. He really has his ability! - at least, we are far inferior to Lord Lu in terms of human eyesight!" one expert said with emotion in his heart.


    At the same time, all the experts present were afraid of Lord Lu! Because, in any case, Lord Lu has had such a slight relationship with Yanyan God Emperor; In the future, anyone who wants to move the Lord of Lu city must first consider this relationship¡ª¡ª For example, if Lord Lu is moved, will Xu Ming, the "little lover" of Yanyan God Emperor, be dissatisfied!


    "Can you go?" Yanyan God looked at Xu Ming silently and said to himself - you have created an emperor level secret skill. Can you be a little higher and colder? Just a little favor and bought you off?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Xu Ming is actually looking forward to going to Yanyan mountain!


    After all, the divine realm is too vast, but Xu Ming is too small!


    Like the jurisdiction of Jinwu City, is it big?


    Big!


    It is much larger than the whole endless continent!


    However, Jinwu city is as small as a mortal city on the endless continent¡ª¡ª Jinwu city is just a lower God city! Above Jinwu City, there are also medium divine City, superior divine city and mansion city... There are countless secret places and dangerous places... And super spheres of influence such as Yanyan divine mountain... And so on!


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the divine domain is less than a drop in the ocean! Xu Ming wants to explore a continent of the divine realm with his own strength. He doesn''t know how to explore monkey years, horses and months; If you want to understand the whole divine domain, you feel far away!


    And Xu Ming''s time is limited!


    Xu Ming also hurried to the holy emperor city to find Yin ran!


    So!


    Xu Ming needs a platform to help him grow quickly and understand the whole divine domain quickly! Yanyan mountain is a very good platform!


    "Let''s go!" a divine power surged up on Yanyan God Emperor and wrapped Xu Ming.


    In the next moment, they disappeared directly from Jinwu city!


    "So fast..." Lord Lu and other experts were stunned by the rapid speed of Yanshen emperor.


    When the people came back from the shock, Deacon Pu of the virtual world, Deacon Tu of the God slaughterhouse and other famous experts in Jinwu city gathered around the Lucheng master.


    "Lord Lu, you can take the line of Yanyan God Emperor now! In the future, you should take care of my brother!"


    "Lord Lu, from now on, my everything Pavilion is in Jinwu City, only you can follow!"


    "Lord Lu..."


    An expert missed the opportunity to flatter Xu Ming and began to have a good relationship with Lord Lu¡ª¡ª After all, Lord Lu is now on the line of "little lover" of Yanyan God Emperor. Maybe he will prosper at any time!


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!" Lu Chengzhu was surrounded by all the experts and said with a red face, "why don''t you go with me to clean up the treasure house of Jin Wuwei? In addition, Jin Wuwei was controlled by Cheng Chong before and has never been under the jurisdiction of our Chengzhu mansion; now it''s time for Jin Wuwei to return to the control of our Chengzhu mansion!"


    "Jin Wu Wei should have been controlled by the city Lord''s mansion!" deacon Park of the virtual world said first.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Let''s go together and accompany Lord Lu to take over Jinwu Wei!"


    Looking at the attitude of an expert, Lord Lu was very proud: "this is the power of flattery!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The speed of Yanyan God Emperor can''t be described as "fast"!


    Xu Ming only felt a flower in front of him. When he looked back, Jinwu city had become smaller than sesame in his own eyes!


    "What kind of speed is this..." Xu Ming can''t say it!


    You know, even if Xu Ming keeps turning on the "blink" hook and blinking here, it will take a lot of time!


    In other words: the speed of Yanyan God Emperor is even faster than blinking¡ª¡ª If Yanyan God wants to attack Xu Ming, Xu Ming can''t hide even if he turns on the "blink" hook!


    "It''s terrible!!" Xu Ming thought more and more and was shocked. "Did I really abuse such a terrible power in the virtual world? And one abuse is a year?"


    "Xu Ming!" Yanyan God Emperor LV Qing suddenly said, "you are cultivating an ancient cultivator school, right?"


    Xu Ming was stunned - was it seen?


    You know, it''s hard for others to see through you as long as you don''t say it yourself! Like Lord Lu and immortal Qi Dao, they don''t see that Xu Ming practices the ancient cultivator school.


    However, Xu Ming is not surprised that LV Qing can see through himself - LV Qing is an imperial power after all! And the means of emperor level power can''t be imagined by Xu Ming now?


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly without concealing.


    "The ancient cultivator school is extremely prosperous in the ancient times! Cultivators of other schools are completely suppressed by the ancient cultivator school; even if all schools work together, it is far less powerful than the ancient cultivator school!" Lv Qing said slowly, "but now... Xu Ming, I suggest you not to continue to cultivate the ancient cultivator school!"

 Chapter 900

    Stop practicing the ancient cultivator school?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned: "why?"


    As far as Xu Ming knows, the flow of heaven, the flow of Qi, the flow of faith, the ancient cultivator school and the heart cultivator school - these five cultivation schools have been proved and can reach the "peak"!


    Since all can reach the peak, why does LV Qing ask herself not to continue to cultivate the ancient cultivator school?


    "You must be very confused?" Lv Qing could see that Xu Mingchu came to the divine realm and didn''t know a lot of things. "Let me ask you a question first: do you know why the Tiandao school is very prosperous in the divine realm now, but the ancient practitioner school is rare to see one?"


    Xu Ming said, "this is because the ancient cultivator school must have a ''Guide'' to get started!"


    "This is also a reason, but not the most important!" Lv Qing said with a smile. "In fact, the most important reason is that the cultivation of ancient practitioners'' schools depends too much on foreign things!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned, and then remembered that the cultivation of ancient practitioners really depended on foreign things; For example, the thunder forging body practiced by Xu Ming needs the power of divine thunder.


    "But..." said Xu Ming, "the cultivation of the Tiandao school should also rely on foreign things? Moreover, among the same level, the combat power of the ancient cultivator school is much stronger than that of the Tiandao school!"


    "The Tiandao school does rely on external objects, but the degree of dependence is much lower than that of the ancient cultivator school! Even, many talented Tiandao practitioners can reach the top by understanding the Tiandao and the rules of heaven and earth without the help of any external objects!" Lv Qing said, "And the ancient cultivator school... If there is no external aid, let alone become an emperor; even in the divine stage, it is difficult to do anything!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned -- he didn''t know what LV Qing said.


    "And... If the ancient cultivator school only depends on foreign objects, it''s nothing. It''s no big deal to spend more resources!" Lv Qing continued, "but the actual situation now is - once the ancient cultivator school enters the imperial level, it''s hard to make progress!"


    You know, Emperor level power is also strong and weak!


    Like the Yanyan God Emperor, who has traversed the divine realm for hundreds of millions of years, is also very powerful in the existence of the emperor level! While those who have just broken through and stepped into the emperor level are obviously weak among the emperor level powers!


    If, as LV Qing said, once the ancient cultivator school has stepped into the imperial level, it will be difficult to make progress; then how can it reach the real peak? - I''m afraid it can only be a weak imperial power at most?


    Of course, even the weakest emperor level power is also a famous figure in the divine domain, and countless Ten Star Gods, silver moon level existence and King level existence dream of becoming!


    However, will Xu Ming be willing to be a weak imperial power? -- even if it is just a part to become the weakest imperial power, Xu Ming is reluctant and feels that he has wasted his part.


    "Why is this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple! Because the ancient cultivator school depends too much on foreign objects!" Lv Qing explained, "the stronger the strength, the stronger the foreign object assistance is needed!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Even now, Xu Ming can feel that the effect of purple lightning divine thunder on cultivation is getting weaker and weaker when cultivating thunder forging body! Sooner or later, purple lightning divine thunder will be useless to Xu Ming. At that time, Xu Ming was asked to use higher-level divine thunder to continue thunder quenching.


    LV Qing continued: "there are many cultivation paths in the ancient cultivator school. You should cultivate ancient cultivator skills such as thunder?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ancient practitioners like thunder need the power of thunder to improve their accomplishments! The higher their accomplishments, the higher their requirements for the quality of divine thunder!" said LV Qing, "The divine thunder to be used in the cultivation of the divine spirit stage is extremely rare. It needs to use the destruction divine thunder, dark blood divine thunder, purple lightning divine thunder, etc.! In the silver moon stage, the quality requirements of the divine thunder should be higher; in the king stage, it should be higher! At the imperial level... It needs to use the original divine thunder at the beginning of the world!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming doesn''t know anything about these.


    Also, when the world first opened, when was that?


    LV Qing continued: "the original divine thunder was formed at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth; when the heaven and earth stabilize, there will be no original divine thunder! Therefore... The original divine thunder consumes one, and there will be one less!"


    "In the Archaic period, there were many original thunder and other original objects formed when the heaven and earth first opened. Therefore, at that time, the school of ancient practitioners was the most prosperous! However, the original objects would only be used less and less; after the Archaic period, the original objects could hardly be found in the heaven and earth! - without the original objects, once the ancient practitioners broke through and stepped into the imperial level , strength can no longer be improved! "


    "Xu Ming!" Lv Qing looked at Xu Ming, "You have created a secret skill of imperial level. With your rebellious ability, as long as you are given enough resources, it will never be a problem to step into imperial level, and you can even become a super strong emperor in Imperial level existence! However, if you continue to follow the ancient cultivator school, then... Your achievements will be limited to the weakest emperor! -- are you willing to be the weakest emperor?"


    Xu Ming shook his head without hesitation: "of course not!"


    Xu Ming''s goal is not just to become an emperor, but to become the legendary "peak"! Even, Xu Ming wants to break the so-called peak and see what is "above the peak"!


    Is the strength limited to the level of the first emperor?


    Xu Ming certainly doesn''t want to!


    "So..." Lv Qing said again, "give up the ancient cultivator school, cultivate a separate body, and then go to the Tiandao school!"


    Separation?


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I have a separation!"


    "Separated? That''s great!" Lv qingyixi said, "is it the Tiandao school?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t dare to tell LV Qing casually. In fact, he has several separations. In addition, when Xu Ming came to the divine realm this time, he only came to the separation of ancient practitioners and the separation of heaven''s Tao; Therefore, Xu Ming said, "another separation is the Tiandao school! But... Why do I have to go to the Tiandao school? Can''t I go to the stream of Qi, faith or spiritual practitioners?"


    LV Qing shook his head: "The flow of Qi and belief requires a lot of energy and belief! However, most of the energy and belief in heaven and earth are controlled by those peak beings; other practitioners, once the flow of Qi and belief becomes God, it is not a good thing, but a disaster! - among those peak beings, those who are cruel and ruthless like to plunder him most The power of human luck and faith! "


    "As for the school of mind cultivators..." Lv Qing said with a smile, "mind cultivators are too ethereal and empty! Even if you want to go, you may not even be able to get started?"


    Xu Ming secretly laughs that he can''t even get started? His mental strength has reached the second level; as long as he reaches the third level, he can become a god!


    After talking a lot, LV Qing finally concluded: "therefore, it is a broad road to cultivate the school of heaven honestly!"


    "Er..." the school of heaven, Xu Ming naturally wants to practice.


    But Xu Ming won''t give up the ancient cultivator school -- although there are few original things in heaven and earth, there should be them in Xu Ming''s artifact store!


    When Xu Ming''s ancient practitioner school has entered the imperial level, he can continue to improve his strength as long as he has something to hang on to - so Xu Ming doesn''t worry at all.


    As for the schools of Qiyun flow, belief flow and spiritual practitioners, Xu Ming is only a part-time major, not a major, and won''t spend much effort on it. If he can achieve anything in the future, it''s naturally the best; it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t achieve much.


    "Xu Ming, since you already have a separation of Tiandao school, it''s best! Remember, you must major in Tiandao school in the future; even if it''s more difficult for you to cultivate Tiandao school!" Lv Qing said, "and I will try my best to find some opportunities of Tiandao school for you!"


    "This... How interesting?" this sentence has almost become Xu Ming''s mantra.

 Chapter 901

    LV Qing glanced angrily and said, "it''s still far from Yanyan mountain. Go to my world ring first, so as not to affect my speed!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming said in surprise, "do you have to walk for a long time at such a fast speed?"


    "Nonsense! - I''m fast, but the divine domain is too vast!"


    "OK!" anyway, it''s boring to go. Xu Ming directly entered LV Qing''s world.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    LV Qing didn''t need to continue to use his magic power to wrap Xu Ming forward, and his speed soared more all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­


    LV Qing''s world ring is clean.


    Xu Ming is also idle. He cleans up the booty directly.


    Xu Ming gained a lot in the war just now! The treasures of immortal Qi Dao, ascetic, leader of Danchen mountain, commander Cheng Chong, and thirty or forty gold and Wuwei experts all fell into Xu Ming''s bag; Even Lord Lu gave his treasure to Xu Ming.


    Although many treasures were consumed during the battle, Xu Ming counted them for a while and found that he was more than 5 billion God stones alone; If you sell other miscellaneous treasures anywhere, I''m afraid they will exceed 5 billion!


    Of course, these are small heads; The real big head is Shenjing!


    Xu Ming now has 1000 divine crystals, that is, 1000.10 hanging points! With so many level 10 hanging points, if you face Yinyue level masters again, Xu Ming also has a way to deal with them as long as they are not too strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Chilie mansion is a very common one among many cities in Yanyan mainland!


    But even if it is only a very ordinary city, it also controls tens of thousands of divine cities. Among these God cities, there are not a few high-grade God cities; As for Jinwu City, it is just a low-level God city!


    At this time, Li Xiujie was being entertained by Yao Jian, the Lord of Zihu City, in a superior God city called "Zihu city".


    The master of the holy emperor''s Hall in Zihu city and the deacon of the virtual heaven were all there to accompany him.


    Li Xiujie sat in the guest of honor''s seat and was in high spirits: "thank you for the good wine and food of Lord Yao. Cheers!"


    Mayor Yao said with a smile, "General Li is too outspoken to say this! When you arrive at our Zihu City, you should be at home!"


    "Ha ha..." Li Xiujie laughed and drank it down.


    However, deep in Li Xiujie''s eyes, there was a thick color of arrogance.


    You know, everyone attending the banquet is a king! But in Li Xiujie''s eyes, these king level powers are just running dogs who want to flatter themselves!


    Li Xiujie comes from the holy emperor city and has a good background in the holy emperor city; Therefore, in terms of status, it is far from being comparable to these king level powers!


    "General Li, I respect you!" an old man with fierce eyes stood up, bowed and bowed, and respectfully raised his glass with both hands. "The old man wants to run under General Li. I wonder if General Li is willing to take him in?"


    Li Xiujie looked up.


    The Yin and fierce old man is not weak in the king''s power! Such a master wants to go to himself. Of course, Li Xiujie is very welcome!


    However, Li Xiujie deliberately showed hesitation - he knew very well that only when he deliberately hesitated, the other party would feel how difficult it was to follow him; In this way, the other party will cherish the opportunity to follow him!


    "Well... Let''s drink first!" Li Xiujie didn''t say good or bad, but first had a drink with the old man Yin Li.


    The old man held the cup with both hands and stood drinking to show his respect. After drinking, he sat back without expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, mayor Yao interrupted with a ha ha: "General Li, you rarely come to Zihu city. Next, let me make good arrangements for you?"


    Arrange it well?


    Li Xiujie smiled tacitly: "how to arrange?"


    Mayor Yao said with a smile, "my family has gathered all the top beauties in the whole lake city! Just clap your hands and they will appear at the party!"


    Even in the divine realm, there are many fireworks willow alleys.


    Some of these goddesses in the fireworks willow lane are naturally * * * to enjoy this degenerate feeling; Some are forced by stronger gods and reluctantly embark on this road.


    Today, in order to entertain Li Xiujie, mayor Yao even invited all the "top cards" of all fireworks and willow lanes in the whole lake city to the mansion. Among these fallen goddesses, even one is a silver moon level expert!


    "Really?" Li Xiujie''s eyes lit up slightly - Yao''s words really aroused his curiosity and interest.


    Immediately, Li Xiujie really stretched out his hands and clapped twice.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Immediately, Yingyan and Yingyan poured in.


    Hundreds of stunning goddess appeared in the center of the banquet hall for Li Xiujie to choose.


    "Yo!" Li Xiujie''s eyes suddenly lit up, "city Lord Yao, you bother!"


    Mayor Yao said with a smile: "it''s all said. When you arrive at my Zihu City, you should be at home! - since you are at home, of course I want you to enjoy it!"


    Then, city Lord Yao turned to hundreds of beautiful goddesses and solemnly said, "this general Li is from the top of the holy emperor city! If any of you serve and win the favor of General Li, you will really turn a sparrow into a phoenix!"


    When mayor Yao said this, the eyes of hundreds of beautiful gods became hot; One by one, they were eager to do everything they could to serve general Li so well!


    Li Xiujie leaned back on his chair and showed arrogance and defiance at the corners of his mouth - he enjoyed the feeling of being the focus and being admired; Also enjoy the hundreds of stunning goddess, looking at their fiery eyes.


    All the goddesses gave them dark looks at Li Xiujie and said with their eyes: choose me! Choose me!


    But just then


    PA!!


    A crisp slap sounded, and a bright red palm print appeared directly on Li Xiujie''s face.


    Li Xiujie is confused!


    Lord Yao is confused!


    One of you, Fengwang level, was stunned!


    A group of depraved and beautiful goddess are also ignorant!


    Li Xiujie... Was beaten in the face!?


    "What''s going on?" Li Xiujie couldn''t believe it. "Who hit me!?"


    Soon, Li Xiujie reacted: "it should be a causal attack!"


    Only causal attack can attack Li Xiujie quietly.


    PA!!


    Then another bright red palm print appeared on the other side of Li Xiujie''s face.


    "I... I..." in fact, these two slaps don''t hurt li Xiujie at all; However, in full view of the public, Li Xiujie was slapped twice, and he didn''t know who hit him, which made Li Xiujie lose face.


    Even, Li Xiujie felt that even the eyes of these gods looking at him were full of ridicule.

 Chapter 902

    PA!!


    Then, the third slap was directly drawn in the center of Li Xiujie''s forehead.


    Three bright red fingerprints basically covered Li Xiujie''s whole face.


    Li Xiujie''s "red" face undoubtedly became the focus of the audience.


    "Who is it? Who is plotting against me?" the anger in Li Xiujie''s heart was completely tumbling.


    What made him angry and oppressed most was that he got three slaps. He didn''t even know where the slaps came from!


    "These slaps have no attack power, but they are so loud that they can leave indelible fingerprints on my face... It''s clear who is deliberately humiliating me!!"


    "General Li?" Yao Chengzhu was stunned for a long time before he said, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" Li Xiujie snorted coldly. "City Lord Yao, you are a Fengwang Daneng who is good at both cause and effect. Can you help me explore the cause and effect? Who is hitting me in the face? - I think I owe you a favor!"


    "This..." city Lord Yao hesitated and said, "OK! But if you can''t find out, don''t blame me!"


    "I won''t blame you!" said Li Xiujie gnashing his teeth - he was anxious to know who hit him in the face!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the two eyes of city Lord Yao, strange whirlpools suddenly whirled up. The vortex in the left eye is deep black, and the center of the vortex seems to lead to the unknown darkness; The vortex in the right eye is white, as if it were the origin of everything.


    The whirlpool in the two eyes whirled wildly, insight into the cause and effect line of everything around.


    Suddenly, Yao Chengzhu''s face changed: "General Li, these three slaps have no cause and effect line!"


    "No cause and effect line?" General Li snorted, "how can it be! How can there be no cause and effect line! -- everything in heaven and earth should have a cause and effect line; unless... The other party has understood the cause and effect to the ''wireless realm''!"


    The realm of wireless, that is, beyond the causal line; This is a great accomplishment in cause and effect! Only when cause and effect reach the imperial level together can we do it.


    "There really isn''t any cause and effect line!" Mayor Yao said solemnly. "With my strength, as long as there is a cause and effect line, I can certainly find it! As for the source of the cause and effect line, I can''t say I can definitely find it! - however, I can''t even find the cause and effect line, which means that the other party must have reached the ''wireless realm''!"


    "It''s impossible!" Li Xiujie cut the nail and cut the railway. "Is it difficult? Who emperor exists and is secretly attacking me?"


    Mayor Yao showed a trace of displeasure: "it may not be possible. I have to ask general Li if you have offended anyone who shouldn''t have offended!"


    The implication of mayor Yao''s words is that Li Xiujie offended some imperial existence with cause and effect!


    "I......" Li Xiujie certainly understood the meaning of city Lord Yao. "How can I offend the imperial existence of cause and effect? Unless I think my life is long!"


    The emperor level existence of cause and effect, killing is invisible! If Li Xiujie dares to offend such existence, he may lose his life at any time!


    Then


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    A series of seven slaps, straight to Li Xiujie''s face, did not have an inch of intact place.


    Moreover, with Li Xiujie''s means, he couldn''t erase the palm print on his face at all, so he had to wait for it to fade slowly.


    "Who is it!!"


    "Who is it?!"


    Li Xiujie is really crazy!


    Of course, while crazy, there is more fear!


    "Did I really inadvertently offend some imperial existence with cause and effect?"


    ¡­¡­


    Who is smoking Li Xiujie?


    Needless to say, of course it''s brother Ming!


    After counting the booty in LV Qing''s world ring, Xu Ming remembered Li Xiujie''s plot against him¡ª¡ª Li Xiujie not only arranged Erke to deal with himself in the endless continent; In the divine domain, arrange Xue Rong, the Lord of the sub Temple of the holy emperor temple, to deal with himself!


    How can Xu Ming not hate such plot after plot?


    Therefore, Xu Ming took out the book of life and death and wanted to use it to kill Li Xiujie.


    However, the small hanging reminds him that killing Li Xiujie Requires Level 11 hanging points!


    Xu Ming is speechless directly - where did he get the level 11 hanging point


    Then, Xu Ming thought of his own "forced face" hanging!


    Forced face beating (exclusive): an exclusive plug-in function specially customized according to the behavior and habits of the host. After opening, the host can forcibly punch anyone in the face; In the new version, you can also perform "remote face beating"! Hitting the face is bound to hit, and the other party can''t dodge; However, it only has humiliating effect and does not have any lethality.


    The new version of "mandatory face beating" hangs, and you can "face beating remotely"!


    How can Xu Ming vent his anger if he doesn''t smoke Li Xiujie well?


    Therefore, Xu Ming asked, "how many hanging points do you need to hang up and hit Li Xiujie remotely!"


    "A long-distance face fight requires 100 million level 9 hanging points!"


    "100 million level 9 hanging points..." Xu Ming was secretly surprised - it''s really expensive to hit this face!


    But Xu Ming has just made a fortune. He is rich and powerful!


    "100 million is 100 million! Slap him first!"


    Ten slaps, that is, one billion level 9 hanging points, is equivalent to one billion divine stones!


    Although Xu Ming has only 5 billion divine stones now, you know, he still has thousands of divine crystals!


    And a divine crystal is more valuable than 100 million divine stones; Thousands of divine crystals, that is, hundreds of billions of divine stones!


    So, what does it matter to spend a billion stone and slap Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª Just a little money!


    After Xu Ming makes more money, it''s not a problem to smoke Li Xiujie every day!


    So, there was the scene of Li Xiujie being slapped wildly in full view of the public!


    ¡­¡­


    Zihu City, in the city master''s mansion.


    Li Xiujie, the host and guest, as well as the king level powers in Zihu City, still pushed cups for lamps.


    However, although the wine is still drinking, the atmosphere is not right!


    Those goddesses who were chosen by Li Xiujie to serve on one side were also trembling in their hearts - after all, Li Xiujie may have offended some imperial existence with cause and effect; They were afraid that they would be implicated because they had served Li Xiujie.


    The fierce old man who wanted to go to Li Xiujie before, his eyes flickered frequently at this time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, Li Xiujie looked at the old man Yin Li and said, "since you want to join me, come on, I will arrange a good position for you in the holy emperor city!"


    Yin Li turned his eyes a few times and said, "sorry, General Li, old man, I suddenly think it''s good to stay in Zihu city! I still don''t bother General Li!"


    "You..." Li Xiujie certainly knew that the sudden change of the other party''s attitude was probably because the other party felt that he had offended some great power and was afraid of being implicated by himself, so he didn''t dare to turn to him again!


    The other party didn''t dare to go. Of course, Li Xiujie couldn''t help it. He couldn''t force him to go to himself, could he?


    "Shit!" Li Xiujie scolded in his heart, "I didn''t play any tricks when I knew he was going to run to me just now. I''ll take him first..."


    Without a king level defector, Li Xiujie is really sad!


    What made him more sad was that he not only lost his face, but also had no idea who he had offended!


    After all, no matter how rich Li Xiujie''s imagination is, he won''t think that the man who hit him in the face is Xu Ming who was regarded as an ant by him!

 Chapter 903

    "Hum! For the time being, I''ll slap him first. It''s a little interesting!" Xu Ming put away the plug-in. "When he gets rich, I have to smoke so that he doubts his life!"


    He abused Li Xiujie with "long-distance face beating", and Xu Ming felt very happy.


    "Lv Qing!" Xu Ming shouted at the sky inside the world ring, "how long will it take to reach Yanyan mountain?"


    "Good morning!" the world ring belongs to LV Qing. Of course, she controls every move in the world ring; Hearing Xu Ming''s cry, she said, "it''s another half month!"


    "So far away..." Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    Yanyan mountain and Jinwu city are not at both ends of Yanyan continent, but close to the center of the continent. But even so, at the speed of LV Qing, the God Emperor, it still takes more than half a month to cross this distance; It can be seen that the Yanyan continent is so huge, and the divine domain is so huge!


    You know, the size of the seven continents in Shenyu is far less than that of the two sea areas! The Yanyan continent is small among the seven continents!


    The vastness of the divine realm is unimaginable!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming asked, "Lv Qing, do you know the holy emperor city?"


    "Holy emperor city?" Lv Qing raised her eyebrows. "Of course I know!"


    "Can you tell me a little?" Xu Ming trembled in his heart.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why Xu Ming came to Shenyu was to go to the holy emperor city and look for Yin ran!


    Now, Xu Ming can finally get some information about Shengdi city.


    "The holy emperor city... Is a very special holy city in the divine domain!" Lv Qing said, "because the holy emperor city is jointly built by several ''peak beings''; all other holy cities, whether inferior holy cities, medium holy cities, superior holy cities, or even government cities, must be controlled by the holy emperor city!"


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming was surprised - he really didn''t expect that the status of Shengdi city in the divine domain should be so high that it should dominate all the divine cities in the whole divine domain!


    At the same time, Xu Ming vaguely felt the great pressure and said in his heart: "Yin ran told me that she had a high status in the holy emperor city; moreover, when Yin ran was taken away, I heard that her father was what''s the ''city master''. Is it... Yin Ran''s father is the city master of the holy emperor city?"


    Xu Ming is not sure.


    Moreover, because he had too few hanging points, he could not directly explore the secret of the holy emperor city.


    "If Yin Ran''s father is really the Lord of the holy emperor city, how high should she be in the divine domain..." Xu Ming was more and more frightened. "I''m afraid I still have a long way to go to see Yin ran and even marry Yin ran openly!"


    However, no matter how high Yin Ran''s position in the divine realm is, it can''t change the fact that she is Xu Ming''s woman!


    Emperor city


    Xu Ming will definitely go!


    But before going to the holy emperor city, Xu Ming should make himself strong as soon as possible; Yanyan mountain is a good platform to enhance strength!


    At this time, LV Qing said: "although the status of the holy emperor city is special, it can only manage those holy cities! Like my Yanyan holy mountain, it is not controlled by his holy emperor city!"


    "The divine city that can control the whole divine domain is really powerful!" Xu Ming said with emotion.


    "Powerful?" Lv Qing sneered, "no matter how powerful it is, it is not the ability of the master of the holy emperor city, but the ability of the ''peak existence'' behind the holy emperor city! But then again, for the peak existence, the holy city is meaningless!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming doesn''t understand very well.


    Anyway, for Xu Ming now, whether it''s Shengdi city or Yanyan mountain, it''s very cow X!


    "So... Where is the holy emperor city?" Xu Ming wants to know first.


    LV Qing said: "in the thunder land! - from Yanyan land to thunder land, we have to cross a sea area!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, thunder continent, holy emperor city.


    In the city Lord''s residence.


    Yin Ran is dressed in blue today.


    The green robe was loose, but it was difficult to hide Yin Ran''s temptation of crime.


    Yin Ran''s skin is still as crystal clear as warm jade, and his eyes are still as smart and shining as clear spring; Her face is the most perfect work in heaven!


    However, Yin Ran''s temperament is not as cold as before; Deep in the eyes, there is a touch of missing.


    Yin Ran''s cultivation is still a demigod; Moreover, compared with the last time I left Xu Ming, there was little progress!


    Yes, no progress!


    It''s not that Yin ran doesn''t want to practice, but... Her physique is too special. Once she becomes a God, it will lead to a great disaster!


    One is a great disaster for the whole holy emperor city!


    Therefore, Yin ran never paid attention to cultivation; Even, she will deliberately not practice, in order not to become a god!


    "I don''t know... Has Xu Ming become a God now..." Yin ran thought.


    Then Yin ran laughed at herself - how long has it been since she left Xu Ming!


    When he left, Xu Ming''s accomplishments were just Taoist masters! In Yin Ran''s opinion, even if Xu Ming''s talent is abnormal, it is impossible to become a God in ten or twenty years!


    At this time, a mighty middle-aged man came over. It was Yin Ran''s father and the Lord of Shengdi city!


    "Xiao ran, let''s talk about your marriage!" the Lord of the holy emperor smiled gently.


    "I don''t want to get married!" Yin ran said angrily.


    "Say something stupid!" the saint emperor''s master''s voice sank slightly. "Your physique is special. Only after you get married can you practice at ease. Don''t worry about that..."


    "I won''t marry!" Yin Ran''s temperament became cold again. "If I can''t practice, I can''t practice! If I don''t practice and become a God in the future, I''ll be fine!"


    "If you don''t become a God, you can''t even live forever!" shouted the Lord of the holy emperor.


    Although he has many treasures to prolong his life, he is not a real God. No matter how he prolongs his life, his life will slowly pass.


    Unless we put Yin ran in a place like "eternal silence in the cave" and let her fall into a permanent sleep, the passage of vitality will slow to an extreme; But what''s the difference between sleeping forever and dying?


    The Lord of the holy emperor must not allow his daughter to live forever!


    "Anyway, I don''t get married! If I want to get married, you get married!" Yin ran angrily left directly.


    Yin ran felt very wronged - she knew that no matter how she resisted, her father would marry her even if he tied her up in a thousand years! And she can''t resist¡ª¡ª She can sneak out of the holy emperor city once with the help of treasures; However, there will never be a second chance to slip away!


    "Millennium..." in Yin Ran''s opinion, this time is too short!


    In her opinion, it is very difficult for Xu Ming to become a God in a thousand years, let alone reach the holy emperor city; As for wanting to compete with other competitors, it is impossible to marry her at last!


    Yin ran hopes to wait for Xu Ming, but she is very rational - time is too short! It''s impossible to wait!


    Unconsciously, Yin ran came to the door of the virtual heaven.


    There are several virtual celestial realms in the holy emperor city. There is one in the city Lord''s residence alone.


    "Go and see the ''battle floating shadow'' in the virtual heaven and relax!" Yin ran went directly into the virtual heaven.


    The virtual heaven is not only a place for fighting and dueling, but also has many other functions. For example, in the divine realm, some wonderful battles will be recorded by the watching gods with the "water curtain technique" and then transmitted to the virtual heaven for the gods of the whole divine realm to observe.


    Yin ran doesn''t practice, he is not even a God; So when she entered the virtual heaven, she mainly looked at the floating shadow of battle and so on.


    "Hmm?" after Yin ran walked into the virtual heaven, he caught a glimpse of two words in surprise - Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!?" Yin ran was shocked. "How is it possible? How long has it been? How can Xu Ming come to the divine realm? Moreover, even if he comes to the divine realm, he must be the weakest God; how can there be a wonderful battle floating shadow uploaded to the virtual heaven?"


    Yin ran soon understood that there must be someone else with the name "Xu Ming" seen here¡ª¡ª After all, there are too many people with the same name and surname! Others are also called Xu Ming. It''s not surprising!


    Although Yin ran clearly knew that the "Xu Ming" could not be the "Xu Ming" in her heart, she couldn''t help but choose to watch the floating shadow of the battle.

 Chapter 904

    Yin ran watched the battle.


    The beginning of the floating shadow is in a lower God city.


    A powerful and fierce long gun instantly penetrated the void and killed an eight star God with open teeth and claws.


    At this time, the images of the floating shadow are all focused on the long gun, and the owner of the long gun is not photographed.


    "Kill an eight star God second?" Yin Ran''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Although she is weak, she is not even a God; However, she doesn''t know how many powerful shots she has seen. The eight Star Gods were killed second. Naturally, there was nothing to surprise her.


    But then Yin ran was completely stunned.


    At this time, the scene in the floating shadow is expanding, and an indifferent young figure is slowly taking back the long gun.


    "This is..." Yin Ran''s eyes fell on Xu Ming and fell into a dull state directly.


    Isn''t this the figure she misses so much!?


    In the divine realm, there are countless gods called "Xu Ming" and those who look similar to Xu Ming - however, those who are also called Xu Ming and look similar, I''m afraid they can hardly be found!


    Besides, how can Yin ran not recognize the man who is of great significance to his life?


    "Xu Ming..."


    Yin ran was so shocked that Xu Ming became a God so quickly and came to the divine domain¡ª¡ª What a terrible cultivation speed!


    Such cultivation speed, not to mention in the dust world, even in the divine realm, is extremely rare!


    Even more shocking to Yin ran, Xu Ming''s long gun just killed an eight star God!


    The eight Star Gods are really nothing in the divine domain! After all, above the eight stars, there are nine stars, ten stars, silver moon level and King level... Only eight Star Gods can''t even have the qualification to enter the holy emperor city!


    But the question is, how long did Xu Ming, who killed the eight star God, practice!


    Suddenly, Yin Ran''s mood became very excited: "Xu Ming has come to the divine realm, and his strength is so strong... Now, it''s nearly a thousand years before I ''recruit relatives''. For such a long time, with Xu Ming''s cultivation speed, it''s entirely possible to come to participate in the recruitment and defeat other opponents!"


    Many people who want to join Yin Ran''s marriage recruitment are at the king level; If Xu Ming wants to defeat other Fengwang level existence, he must have Fengwang level combat power!


    In a thousand years, from a demigod to King level strength?


    If it was before, Yin ran must feel that this is a joke! But now, Yin Ran has a burning hope for Xu Ming!


    "Others can''t do it, maybe Xu Ming can do it!" the God from the dust world has shocked her too much!


    The battle in the floating shadow continues.


    Then Yin ran saw that Xu Ming was besieged by four ten Star Gods, five nine Star Gods and thirty eight Star Gods! Even later, even the silver month level existence made a move¡ª¡ª Yin ran really sweated for Xu Ming.


    However, the existence of silver moon level obviously couldn''t help Xu Ming. Xu Ming took a black book that should be a treasure of cause and effect and killed all sides on the battlefield.


    Finally, the battle shadow came to an end after a flame palm fell from the sky and crushed the silver moon.


    Looking at the floating shadow of the whole battle, Yin Ran is extremely sure that Xu Ming has more than ten Star Gods and even close to the silver moon level!


    "It''s incredible!" Yin Ran''s expression was still muddled. "How did Xu Ming do it? Unexpectedly, his strength has improved so fast..."


    Until he walked out of the virtual heaven, Yin ran was still immersed in shock and couldn''t extricate himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyan continent, chilie mansion.


    The superior God city "Zihu city".


    The party has long gone. Li Xiujie walked into the virtual heaven and contacted an imperial elder with both cause and effect.


    The attainment of cause and effect, reaching the imperial level, is even more unimaginable! Even, you can control cause and effect without the help of cause and effect line, that is, the realm of "wireless wins wired"!


    "Xiujie, I''ll try my best to help you explore! But after all, I''m not in Zihu City, or even in Yanyan mainland, which is too far away from you. Therefore, I''m not sure if I can detect it!"


    "Senior, Xiujie would be very grateful for helping me!" facing the existence of emperor level, Li Xiujie didn''t dare to pose like a childe. After all, even for the Li family where Li Xiujie lives, the existence of emperor level is an absolute distinguished guest and guest of honor!


    While the other party was exploring, the bored Li Xiujie watched the battle floating shadow in the virtual heaven.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Li Xiujie was stunned, "Xu Ming?"


    Of course, Li Xiujie had the same idea as Yin ran at the beginning. He didn''t think it would be the Xu Ming he knew. After all, there are too many people called Xu Ming in the divine domain.


    But being idle is also idle. Li Xiujie still opened the floating shadow of the battle and looked at it.


    Click in to have a look, Li Xiujie was stunned and forced: "shit! It''s really him!"


    Then, what made Li Xiujie more confused happened - Xue Rong, the leader of the sub Temple of the holy emperor temple, whom he painstakingly arranged, and dozens of other experts besieged Xu Ming, but Xu Ming killed him!


    "How is it possible!!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Li Xiujie had red eyes and could not accept this fact for a long time.


    "Xu Ming was born in the tiny dust world. He didn''t come to the divine realm for long! How could he have such strong strength? Unless..." Li Xiujie''s pupils shrunk, "unless, after he entered the divine realm, he encountered any adventures and opportunities!"


    "It must be so!" Li Xiujie said in his heart, "it''s time to let him live again!"


    As for whether Xu Ming met any chance, Li Xiujie didn''t care much. In his opinion, even if the opportunity is big, it can''t go anywhere. It can''t have the background of his "Li family".


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Li Xiujie''s heart: "is it... I was slapped inexplicably, which has something to do with this Xu Ming!"


    But immediately, Li Xiujie put the idea behind him: "it can''t be him!"


    Soon, the imperial power of cause and effect was also in the virtual heaven and sent a message back to Li Xiujie: "Xiujie, I''m afraid that your existence''s attainments in cause and effect are still above me. I can''t find the slightest message!"


    "What?!" Li Xiujie was surprised.


    "You''d better think carefully about whether you have inadvertently offended any powerful people!"


    "No......" Li Xiujie was at a loss.


    Although he is arrogant by nature, he really meets the existence of emperor level, and his attitude is very low! Basically, it''s impossible to offend any big people!


    "I can''t find any clue here! Think for yourself!"


    "Thank you for your help!" Li Xiujie said honestly.


    After leaving the virtual heaven, Li Xiujie became more and more confused and angry: "I was slapped inexplicably, but Xu Ming got up in the divine realm..."


    "No!" Li Xiujie couldn''t tolerate Xu Ming''s comfortable life in the divine realm anyway!


    "This boy must be very beautiful and proud now!" Li Xiujie thought, "but with his current strength, it''s hard for me to find someone to kill him silently! In that case, I have to... Ask the space-time temple to do it!"


    The temple of time and space can help you do a lot of things!


    Even if you want to kill an emperor level existence, the space-time temple can help you kill it! Of course, the premise is - there is enough "money"!


    "Hum! I''m forced to ask the temple of time and space! Xu Ming, Xu Ming, even if you die, you''ll be proud!" Li Xiujie said with a cold smile.


    But just then


    PA!!


    Li Xiujie got another slap on his face¡ª¡ª It turned out that Xu Ming, who was in LV Qing''s world ring, suddenly itched and wanted to hit his face.


    Want to hit the face, what should I do?


    Easy to do! Spend some magic stone and smoke Li Xiujie!


    Li Xiujie was drawn inexplicably, his face was confused, and his heart became more and more afraid: "who is the super existence, teaching me a lesson by such means?"


    Li Xiujie is more worried about whether the super existence will quietly kill himself.


    "You''d better go back to the holy emperor city first. It''s safer there!"


    There are many arrays in the holy emperor city. Even if there is a super existence of cause and effect, it is difficult to kill someone with the force of cause and effect through the array prohibition of the holy emperor city.

 Chapter 905

    Yanyan God Emperor soared above the endless sky of the divine domain, and the ordinary gods below could not notice her passing.


    Half a month later


    "Xu Ming, we have arrived at Yanyan mountain!"


    LV Qing waved and released Xu Ming from the world ring.


    "Have you finally arrived?" Xu Ming saw that there was a red mountain in front of him. The mountains are endless, like a sea of fire burning the whole continent.


    "Let''s go first!" Lv Qing said with a smile, "I''m Yan Shenshan, which spans hundreds of millions of miles. You''ll get familiar with the things in Shenshan later!"


    "Hundreds of millions of miles..." Xu Ming was shocked.


    Such a huge mountain range is impossible on the endless continent! Only in the divine domain can we see these wonders of heaven and earth!


    Xu Ming is looking forward to what miracles there will be in this imperial power site.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    LV Qing wrapped Xu Ming with his divine power, crossed a streamer in the boundless void, and landed in the mountains.


    LV Qing took Xu Ming directly to a quiet mountain in the mountains.


    "This mountain peak is the place where the king level powerful men in the holy mountain live in seclusion; I also live here!" Lv Qingdao said, "in the future, you will also live on this mountain peak!"


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Live with Wang Fengda Neng?"


    "You have nothing to be surprised!" Lv Qing said positively. "I personally took you to the holy mountain, which means that I treat you as a person at the same level! Although your strength is still weak, it''s only a matter of time to achieve the imperial level with your understanding! So, it''s no wonder you live here!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming readily accepted.


    He also felt that he must be able to achieve emperor level in the future! Even... Become the legendary "peak existence"!


    "The other courtyard in the mountain is empty, and no one has lived there!" Lv Qing said, pointing to the other courtyard on the hillside, half hidden and half now in the dense forest, "in the future, you will live there!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ve been away from the holy mountain for some time. I''ll deal with some things first and come back to you later!" Lv Qing said with a smile.


    "You''re busy!"


    Xu Ming landed in his own yard alone.


    The whole courtyard is made by refining artifact, and is connected with the mountain below.


    Because the other courtyard is ownerless, when Xu Ming came in, he directly covered the whole other courtyard with spiritual strength and refined it in an instant.


    "Ha ha, from today on, I am also a family with a house in the divine domain!" Xu Ming is in a good mood.


    Although it is only a different courtyard, you should know that the gods living on this mountain are powerful above the king! Xu Ming lives here and vaguely feels that his worth is also rising.


    "Sisi, Yingying, come out!" Xu Ming released the second daughter from the world ring.


    On the way, Sisi and Yingying already know that brother Ming killed Sifang in Jinwu city.


    The second daughter was naturally shocked! Sisi is better. After all, she has been following brother Ming for some time; Yingying has just begun to follow brother Ming. Naturally, she is in awe of Xu Ming, a super expert.


    Of course, while awe, more gratitude¡ª¡ª After all, without brother Ming, she could not be reunited with Sisi sisters; I''m afraid the end will be very sad.


    Therefore, the two women respect brother Ming from the bottom of their hearts.


    Shua! Shua!


    Sisi and Yingying were released from the world ring by Xu Ming. They looked very shocked: "brother Ming, is this Yanyan mountain? The luck here... Is so strong!"


    Good luck?


    It''s nothing strange!


    After all, the site chosen by the God Emperor is definitely the place where Qi and fortune gather; Bad luck is strange!


    Moreover, the gods on Yanyan holy mountain are not as many and miscellaneous as Jinwu city! There are few gods. Naturally, there will not be too many gods to share the luck of this treasure land; The air transportation here can always be maintained in a strong state!


    "Brother Ming, is this your house?" Sisi suddenly asked.


    "Yes! We''ll live here in the future. There are many rooms in it. You can choose as you like!" Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Ming, the luck here is too strong. I feel that I''m about to break through and want to shut up immediately!" Si said.


    "Me too!" said Yingying.


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was stunned - he is a natural athlete. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to practice, he can absorb the Qi of the surrounding world and continuously enhance his strength. Yanyan mountain has such strong Qi luck that it is naturally a super treasure land for Sisi and Yingying!


    "Then go and shut up!" Xu Ming said.


    "Brother Ming, you can also shut down with us!" Sisi said. "YingYing and I are both natural atmospheric athletes! When we break through the realm, there will be a lot of Qi overflow; closing down with us will be of great benefit to your own Qi!"


    "So?" Xu Ming certainly wants to improve his Qi!


    After all, the stronger, the better¡ª¡ª The higher the Qi, the more loved by heaven and earth; The lower the luck, the more excluded by heaven and earth!


    Like in the mortal world, some people feel that if they do things with God''s help, it is because of their high luck; Some people will die without disease because their luck is too low and they are naturally excluded and despised by the whole world!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has a separation, which is intended to cultivate Qi flow. Therefore, he naturally pays more attention to his own luck.


    Boom!


    The three of Xu Ming went directly into a quiet room and sat cross legged in a triangle.


    Without saying anything, Sisi and Yingying directly closed their eyes and began to practice.


    WOW! WOW!


    Although Xu Ming is not very proficient in Qi Yun, he faintly feels that the Qi Yun of heaven and earth seems to condense into two substantive rivers, which flow into Sisi and Yingying.


    Sisi and Yingying''s luck are also increasing madly!


    And


    Xu Ming felt that the luck of the two women was moving towards him!


    You know, the people around the natural air transporters can often be contaminated with some air transports!


    Sisi and Yingying are not only followers of Xu Ming, but also have respect and gratitude for Xu Ming from the depths of his soul.


    This respect and gratitude are felt by nature; Therefore, heaven and Earth naturally "rewarded" Xu Ming some of his luck, as if thanking Xu Ming for taking care of these two natural athletes.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "I can''t imagine that my luck has increased so obviously! No wonder... There are so many people who want to get a natural athlete!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the power of Qi and fortune on Sisi and Yingying suddenly broke out. They all learned enough luck from heaven and earth, and stepped into the level of two-star gods from one star gods!


    This outbreak also benefited Xu Ming a lot; Obviously, I feel that my luck is much thicker!


    After a while


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Sisi and Yingying broke out again and stepped into the three-star gods together!


    ¡­¡­


    The heaven and earth luck of Yanyan holy mountain is really too strong. Sisi and Yingying broke out until the strength of the four-star gods stopped making progress temporarily!


    In their last outbreak, Xu Ming found that his luck also soared.


    "I seem to be able to become a god of the school of Qi Yun..." Xu Ming felt the surging power of Qi Yun on his face.

 Chapter 906

    The Qiyun school pays attention to how to turn its own Qiyun into strength!


    In fact, the school of Qi Yun is somewhat ethereal and empty. Before Qi Yun flows into God, it can hardly provide itself with any substantive combat effectiveness; It''s nothing more than that you have strong Qi luck and will be loved by all things in the world. No matter what you do, you will be like God''s help - of course, except those born with atmosphere! Natural air transporters need to experience many disasters!


    Xu Ming now has one self and three separate bodies.


    No matter which body, it is Xu Ming himself; Therefore, every physical Qi is the same!


    However, because Xu Ming has not yet become a god of Qiyun school, he can''t directly use the power of Qiyun.


    "My two bodies in the divine realm cultivate the heavenly way school and the ancient cultivator school respectively. My Buddha is ready to go to the faith school; therefore, let me cultivate the Qiyun school by my body in the endless continent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Endless continent.


    Xu Ming''s independent space.


    Xu Ming''s split body is turning his knees and closing his eyes on the endless clouds.


    The power of his Qi formed a milky fog and gushed out of his body.


    The misty fog sometimes forms whirlpools, sometimes changes into chains, and sometimes condenses into complex lines of heaven


    If Xu Ming doesn''t become a God in the Qiyun school, these magnificent Qiyun forces can only make Xu Ming''s luck better. But once the Qiyun school becomes a God, Xu Ming will have a very powerful split!


    The more separated and stronger, the more terrible Xu Ming''s strength will naturally be!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The air mist is ethereal and changeable. Qi luck flows into Xu Ming''s body again, transforming Xu Ming''s body towards the "spirit body of Qi luck".


    Seven days passed quietly.


    When the last mist of luck also poured into Xu Ming''s body, Xu Ming finally opened his eyes again.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s Qi flow is separated. His eyes are clearer than the clear spring, and his body is more crystal clear than the beautiful jade... His whole body seems to contain all the good luck in the world.


    Gradually, these visions on Xu Ming disappeared and looked no different from ordinary people. However, Xu Ming can feel the powerful power of Qi transportation contained in the God - for Xu Ming''s spirit of Qi transportation, Qi transportation will no longer be just illusory luck, but real power!


    "One star God!" Xu Ming felt his strength.


    Although it is only a star God now, Qiyun flow has a great advantage, that is, as long as the practitioners of Qiyun flow find ways to improve their Qiyun, their strength will naturally increase.


    Like Xu Ming, there are two natural athletes around him, so the advantage of cultivating Qiyun school is even greater! Even, he doesn''t need to practice at all. As long as he gets some light from Sisi and Yingying, his strength will be improved automatically.


    Generally speaking, Sisi and Yingying are Xu Ming''s "automatic upgrade hanging"!


    Of course, the school of Qi Yun also has its disadvantages; It''s just that Xu Ming doesn''t know what his shortcomings are for the time being.


    "Qiyun school has also found the direction of cultivation! Only the belief school is left, and there is no clear direction of cultivation!"


    Five mainstream cultivation schools: Tiandao school, ancient cultivator school, Qiyun school, belief school and heart cultivator school¡ª¡ª With Xu Ming''s character, he will certainly practice all these five schools for fun!


    After all, brother Ming came out with a plug-in; If you can''t even minor in the five major schools, you''ll be a fart!


    "I haven''t left the independent space for some time. Go and ask the palace!"


    Asked the palace, although it was destroyed in the original war. However, the Terran asked about the palace, saying that it was just a palace artifact; Xu Ming bought a better palace directly from the artifact store, and the Terran had a palace again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, somewhere in the barren land of the endless continent.


    Three black skinned monsters hid in a cave and talked about something.


    These three monsters are much bigger than humans, and their height is close to three feet (ten meters). Their ears are sharp, and there are a pair of huge blood wings behind them.


    "Old three, how''s the investigation?" roared the biggest monster boss.


    The monster called "old three" sneered: "we''ve found out. We''re really lucky!"


    "Oh?" the monster boss was slightly surprised, "tell me!"


    The third continued: "just a few years ago, in this dusty world, a group called ''demon clan'' had a god!"


    "Demon clan? It''s a little similar to the name of our ''demon clan''!" the boss said with a grimace. "Go on! -- normally, there are gods in the demon clan, which should be able to sweep the whole dusty world! But why is it a group called human clan that rules the world?"


    The third said: "the situation is like this! It is said that there is a super demon named ''Xu Ming'' on the Terran side, who broke through into a God and killed the demon''s God! From then on, this dusty world will be ruled by the Terran; all other races retreat and hide in some corners and dare not return!"


    "So, the Terran has gods?" the boss''s face was slightly ugly.


    "No!" said the third with a smile, "Xu Ming, the Terran, has gone to the divine domain! Therefore, there are no gods in this dusty world for the time being!"


    Many Terran leaders know the news of Xu Ming going to the divine realm. However, Xu Ming also has a self and a separate body in an independent space, but few people know it!


    These three demons are experts from other dust worlds. In their own dust world, they inadvertently found a space channel to the endless continent; Therefore, he had the idea of leading his own ethnic groups to occupy the endless continent!


    "No gods? That''s great!" the boss smiled, "As long as there are no gods, it''s not easy for us to occupy this dusty world! Moreover, even if the god named Xu Ming doesn''t really leave the endless continent, but just spread rumors that he has left, there''s nothing to be afraid of; we demon clan are good at war. Once our leader comes out, it shouldn''t take much effort to kill a new God who has just preached!"


    The leader of the demon family, known as the "leader".


    "Well, let''s go back to our hometown through the space channel first!" the boss said again, "go back to our hometown and gather a good army. That''s when we come to occupy this dusty world!"


    "Ha ha, we have opened up a new world. The leader will certainly be rewarded!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what happened in the barren land. After all, Xu Ming''s spiritual power will not cover the whole endless continent all the time.


    However, even if Xu Ming knows, he won''t care at all! - these demons come from other dust worlds. How powerful gods can there be in the dust world? At most, it''s the strength of one star and two stars?


    Don''t say it''s just one star or two stars. Even if he is a Yinyue level master, Xu Ming can still kill him now!


    Whoosh!


    The space of the endless continent is extremely small. Xu Ming broke through the space and soon arrived at the asking palace.

 Chapter 907

    The endless continent was unified by the human race, and the palace seemed particularly quiet.


    Elder Xuanqing is still in charge of the palace and all kinds of chores of the Terran.


    Xuanqing old man still looked like a white beard and white robe, and his momentum had not changed at all. He was still just a Taoist master. Obviously, for the sake of the Terran, old Xuanqing has almost completely given up cultivation.


    Xu Ming did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, but walked into the palace openly. As soon as he came in, old Xuanqing immediately welcomed him out.


    "Xu Ming is a real God!" old Xuanqing came forward and hurriedly saluted.


    Xu Minglian released a divine power to hold Xuanqing old man and prevent him from bowing down.


    "Elder Xuanqing, you are an old generation of the human race. You have worked hard and made great achievements for the ethnic group! Don''t you break me when you salute me?" Xu Ming said this, not hypocritical modesty, but some from the heart.


    Xu Ming knows very well that the Terran, if there is no master like Xuanqing who is paying silently, I''m afraid it can''t be so peaceful!


    Although Xu Ming has become a God now, he still respects the Xuanqing old man very much.


    "Ha ha..." old man Xuanqing is not a hypocritical person. He couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "Talk inside!"


    Xu Ming calmly sat opposite old Xuanqing, drinking tea.


    After chatting for a while, old Xuanqing smiled and asked, "Xu Ming, are you coming to the Palace this time...?"


    "I would like to invite old Xuanqing to summon all the masters above the Taoist Masters scattered all over the endless continent to the asking palace!" Xu Ming said.


    In fact, the space of the endless continent is not as terrifying as the divine realm; Xu Ming can sweep the whole continent with any idea.


    However, Xu Ming remained in the endless mainland and did not leave. Only the senior management of the palace knew; Therefore, Xu Ming still didn''t personally notify with his ideas, but asked Xuanqing old man to convene on his behalf.


    "What''s the big deal?" old Xuanqing was surprised and said.


    "It''s a big deal!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "It''s easy to call back the experts from all sides of the town! However, if there is no expert to sit in the town, in case something happens..." the old man Xuanqing was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Just these plain five words, Xuanqing old man was completely relieved¡ª¡ª Yeah! There''s Xu Ming! Even if something really happens, what to worry about?


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength has swept the endless continent for a long time!


    "I''ll call it up now!" Xuanqing old man.


    "Then I''ll go to the kingdom of jiuyu first!" Xu Ming drank all the tea in the cup and said.


    "You''re busy!"


    Xu Ming immediately got up and walked out of the palace.


    Xu Ming''s fingers, gently stroke in the void, there is a terrible space crack.


    "The space in the dust world is fragile. It can be easily torn!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Unlike in the divine realm, the space is extremely tough; even Yinyue level masters can''t tear the space!"


    As Xu Ming knows, Yin Yue level masters can''t tear the space of the divine realm!


    As for whether the king level and Emperor level masters can do it, Xu Ming doesn''t know yet.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s body flashed into the space crack; Then he gently pulled his hands on the space crack, just like pulling a curtain, and closed the space crack again.


    At the next moment, Xu Ming appeared at the residence of the leader of the extreme heaven palace.


    The Lord of the extreme heaven palace is permanently stationed in the kingdom of jiuyu and will never leave the kingdom of God for half a step. Even now, the Terran has ruled the whole endless continent, he still does.


    "Xu Ming, what brings you to me today?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace smiled.


    Then, the leader of the extreme heaven palace was stunned: "Xu Ming, your separation has become a God?"


    The leader of Jitian palace knows that Xu Ming has several separate bodies. I also know that Xu Ming, who became a God, has gone to the divine domain.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming didn''t hide it, "Qi luck flows into God!"


    "Congratulations!" said the leader of the extreme heaven palace with a smile, and a look of self mockery on his face, "There are many roads in the road of martial arts. It''s ridiculous. In those days, we thought there was only one road of Tiandao school! It''s even more ridiculous. At that time, you were also cultivating several Tiandao, and I suppressed you together with other high-level Terrans. Ha ha... Now think about it, our behavior at that time was really stupid!"


    Xu Ming said with a light smile: "different states have different understanding of martial arts. In fact, it''s better to concentrate on cultivating one way of heaven under the gods! Unless... People with extremely anti heaven talents, they can distract several ways of heaven!"


    Xu Ming''s remarks were not intended to boast. He was worried that other human demigods would practice many ways of heaven at the same time as him. In that case, for those demigods, they would be imitating others and drawing tigers instead of dogs!


    "Ha ha!" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said with a smile, "I dare not practice several heavenly ways and several schools at the same time like you, a pervert! I''m not even sure that one heavenly way can become a God..."


    It''s really difficult to preach and become God! Otherwise, the endless continent will not be full of gods?


    As for Xu Ming, the reason why he became a God so easily is entirely because... He is a pervert!


    Not only sick, but also open to hang up!


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace changed the topic, "how are you wandering in the divine domain?"


    "I''m looking for you for this!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Oh? Is it... What difficulties have you encountered in the divine realm?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace asked repeatedly, "Xu Ming, although I am not as strong as you, I have lived many years longer than you! If you really encounter any difficulties, you might as well tell me and let me see if I can give you some advice!"


    "There''s nothing difficult!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "I''m in the divine domain, and I''m still doing well!"


    "That''s good!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace immediately put down his heart and said with a teasing smile, "you''re doing well? Come on, tell me how well you''re doing?"


    "How good it is... How to say this?" Xu Ming thought and said, "take the divine stone for example!"


    "Ha! Listen to your tone, you have earned a lot of sacred stones in the divine domain?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace laughed, "let me guess how many! Eh... 10000? 50000?"


    Ten thousand?


    50000?


    Xu Ming was speechless: "you really dare to guess..."


    "Not so much?" said the leader of the extreme heaven palace. "It''s normal not to have so much! After all, I know the value of divine stones; it''s normal that you can''t earn so many divine stones after you just went to the divine domain!"


    "Cough, what..." Xu Ming said silently, "it''s a little more than you think!"


    "A little more?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace brightened his eyes. "Unexpectedly, you''re really good! -- a little more, how much is that?"


    Xu Ming gave a low-key figure: "five billion!"

 Chapter 908

    "Five billion!"


    Xu Ming''s voice was very calm, as if he was not talking about "five billion divine stones", but "five billion liang of gold".


    "What? How much?" the head of the extreme heaven palace was stunned for a moment. He directly doubted his ears. "How much did you say? I didn''t hear clearly. You say it again..."


    You know, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace is a ninth order demigod!


    Nine rank demigods, can''t you hear clearly¡ª¡ª Of course not!


    It can only be said that the Lord of the extreme heaven palace would rather suspect that there is something wrong with his ears than believe the three words "5 billion" he heard.


    Xu Ming then repeated: "five billion!"


    Poop!


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace was so shocked that one of them didn''t sit still and fell to the ground.


    Extreme heaven palace master!


    Ninth order demigod!


    Terran leader!


    I fell to the ground because I didn''t sit firmly... Who believes this kind of thing?


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace climbed back to his seat in shock: "Xu... Xu Ming, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you?" Xu Ming didn''t have a good way.


    In the first World War of Jinwu City, Xu Mingguang was the God stone of harvest, which reached 5 billion! All kinds of miscellaneous treasures are worth more than 5 billion! There are also 1000 divine crystals. If they are replaced by divine stones, it will be at least 100 billion... And there is no market for price!


    Although, Xu Ming''s "long-distance face beating" Li Xiujie spent a lot of sacred stones; However, Xu Ming now reports that he has 5 billion divine stones, which is really low-key!


    Originally, Xu Ming wanted to take Shenjing out and talk to the Lord of the extreme heaven palace; However, seeing the shocked appearance of the Lord of the extreme heaven palace, he was really worried that telling the value of the 1000 divine crystals would scare the Lord of the extreme heaven palace to death.


    "Still don''t go on..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    The leader of Jitian palace was still shocked by Xu Ming''s "five billion God stones" and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Five billion divine stones... How many divine stones are that..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace can''t imagine.


    When the leader of the extreme heaven palace calmed down a little, Xu Ming said again: "in fact... There are many treasures in the divine domain that can help people prove the truth and become gods! Moreover, it''s not difficult for me to buy these treasures now!"


    How smart the Lord of the extreme heaven palace has been in control of the Terran for thousands of years; In an instant, he understood the meaning of Xu Ming''s words: "Xu Ming, do you want to help our Terran master... Prove Tao and become God?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming came for this.


    "But..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace immediately thought of a question, "how can the treasures you bought in the divine domain be transported back to the endless continent?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I have my own way!"


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t need to buy any treasures in the divine domain. He can directly separate the Qiyun genre and buy them in the artifact store¡ª¡ª However, of course, Xu Ming would not tell such a secret, so he prevaricated casually.


    "In this case..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace thought deeply, "how many Terran experts are you going to help to become gods? One? Or two?"


    Xu Ming smiled faintly: "all demigods of the Terran!"


    With that, Xu Ming added: "including those Terran ancestors in the eternal silence cave!"


    There are about 900 human demigods in the eternal cave!


    "Xu Ming..." the head of the extreme heaven palace opened his mouth and could fill ten eggs. "Do you mean... Let all the thousands of demigods of our Terran become gods?"


    The leader of Jitian palace can''t believe such a scene!


    A thousand gods?


    If the Terran really has a thousand gods, what should the Terran look like?


    I can''t imagine!


    "Yes, all become gods!" Xu Ming sipped his tea and said calmly.


    Xu Ming is a man who has been to the divine realm and seen the world; His vision is different from that of the master of the extreme heaven palace!


    A thousand gods, placed in the dust world, are indeed unimaginable terrorist forces.


    But in the divine realm... A thousand gods are completely jokes!


    Take the "Jinwu city" as an example. There are... Tens of millions of Jinwu Wei alone! Moreover, the weakest of Jinwu Wei are the three-star gods!


    How many gods are there in Jinwu city? Can only say... Can''t count!


    Hundreds of billions?


    RMBtn


    Billion?


    Can''t count at all!


    But!


    Xu Ming''s strength has stood at the peak of the whole Jinwu city! Even the commander of Jinwu guard was slaughtered like a chicken and a dog!


    Therefore, a thousand gods is an unimaginable concept for the Lord of the extreme heaven palace; But for Xu Ming, it''s nothing at all! Xu Ming can kill a thousand gods by blowing a breath!


    "Xu Ming, can you get a thousand testimonies?" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace asked in horror.


    "Testimonial fruit?" Xu Ming smiled and shook his head. "No! Testimonial fruit, in fact, is not a good thing!"


    "Ah?" the leader of the extreme heaven palace couldn''t imagine that the fruit of Taoism, which only existed in the legend, was "not a good thing" in Xu Ming''s mouth.


    Xu Ming continued: "if you use the fruit to prove Tao and become a God, your foundation of heaven will be completely destroyed! Even if you successfully become a God, you will only be the weakest among the gods, and you will never make any progress! Moreover... The fruit of Tao requires extremely strict willpower. If you have a slightly weak will, you will commit suicide!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace smiled bitterly: but even so, the fruit of enlightenment is not a treasure that the whole Terran dream of but can''t ask for?


    "So... What treasure are you going to use to make all our demigods become gods?" asked the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    "The essence of the gods and demons!" said Xu Ming, "Lord of the extreme heaven palace, you may not have heard of this treasure. The essence of the gods and demons is not a precious treasure in the divine domain. You can buy a drop of 100000 divine stones, but only one drop can make a semi God directly demonstrate his faith and become a god!"


    One drop of a hundred thousand divine stones... Only local tyrants like Xu Ming can say it so easily.


    Like five-star gods and six-star gods, they are also masters in the divine domain, but it is impossible to spend 100000 God stones to buy a drop of God and devil essence for the demigods.


    "And..." Xu Ming continued, "The essence of the gods and Demons has obvious advantages over the fruit of preaching! - first of all, the nature of the essence of the gods and demons is very mild, and there is almost no life danger after use. Even a first-class semi God can use it safely. Moreover, if you use the essence of the gods and demons to preach and become a God, although it will damage the foundation, it will not completely destroy the foundation like the fruit of preaching. Therefore, use the essence of the gods and demons to prove If you become a God, there is still hope to improve your strength in the future, but... The space for improvement will be relatively small! "


    holy crap


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace just wanted to say that the essence of gods and demons is a perfect treasure!


    After becoming a God, there will be less room for strength improvement... Is this a thing?


    Is this a disadvantage for a group of demigods who can''t become gods and can only wait to die?

 Chapter 909

    The leader of the extreme heaven palace was shocked and fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, he asked, "Xu Ming, how many drops of magic essence do you intend to give to the ethnic group?"


    Xu Ming said casually, "let''s have 3000 drops first!"


    Three thousand drops


    The leader of Jitian palace was shocked again.


    Fortunately, after several previous shocks, the psychological endurance of the leader of the extreme heaven palace has been greatly improved. So this time, I didn''t behave very impolite.


    "One drop of the essence of gods and demons is one hundred thousand divine stones; three thousand drops is three hundred million divine stones!" the leader of the extreme heaven Palace said in horror. "Also, Xu Ming, you should pay a high price to get the essence of gods and Demons back from the divine domain? - our Terran, there are only about a thousand half gods now; you don''t have to hurry to get so many essence of gods and Demons back!"


    "This is the second thing I want to tell you!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "I plan to create a talent training system comparable to the divine domain for our Terrans! There are detailed training programs for external martial arts practitioners and semi divine powers! In that way, a steady stream of Taoist masters, semi gods and even gods will emerge in our Terrans!"


    "This... This..." although the extreme heaven palace master''s psychological endurance has been greatly improved, he was accidentally shocked by Xu Ming''s plan.


    He knows very well that the "talent training system" mentioned by Xu Ming will be a great event for the Terrans!


    "Xu Ming..." the leader of the extreme heaven palace was moved, "you have paid too much for the ethnic group..."


    Pay too much?


    Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    In fact, 3000 drops of the essence of gods and Demons and the talent training system comparable to the divine domain add up to 500 million divine stones!


    It''s only 500 million divine stones. Xu Ming saves five slaps less!


    In fact, what Xu Ming has paid for the ethnic group is only a small sum of money! What really cost Xu Ming a lot is a drop of "divine condensation" he bought for Gu Hanmo!


    "A drop of God condensation needs 500 points and level 10 hanging points!"


    500:10 hanging point, that is, 500 divine crystals! Converted into divine stone, that is... 50 billion!


    However, Xu Minghua doesn''t care about these 500 divine crystals at all!


    "A drop of God condensation can make Han Mo step into the demigod and completely recast her qualification!" Xu Ming said secretly. "After Han Mo''s qualification is recast, it is never under the words to become a god independently; in the future, it is possible to step into the silver moon level and even be crowned king and Emperor!"


    Although it is only a possibility for the time being, Xu Ming will definitely get more treasures for Gu Hanmo in the future; Use the treasure to help Gu Hanmo build a ladder to the peak!


    Spend 500 divine crystals just to create a demigod¡ª¡ª Even in the realm of God, there are not many people who can do such a thing!


    However, for Gu Hanmo''s sake, let alone 500 divine crystals, Xu Ming will find a way to get even 5000 or 50000 divine crystals; And without frowning, it''s used on Gu Hanmo!


    "Extreme heaven palace master." Xu Ming said again, "I''ve asked elder Xuanqing to call back all the masters above the Taoist Lord! Discuss the specific things!"


    Xu Ming directly became the shopkeeper - brother Ming only provided treasures and was not responsible for specific things.


    "Cough!" said the leader of the extreme heaven palace, "let me do this chore! The most important thing is to cultivate yourself and travel well in the divine domain!"


    Of course, it''s impossible for the leader of the extreme heaven palace to let such trivial matters entangle Xu Ming!


    Seeing Xu Ming leave, the leader of the extreme heaven palace knows that the Terran will usher in an unprecedented peak era!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Xu Ming threw a world ring to the Lord of the extreme heaven palace.


    In the world ring, there are 3000 drops of magic essence and a complete talent training system!


    This talent training system includes the cultivation resources of external practitioners, internal practitioners, congenital practitioners, ningdan practitioners, spiritual friars, Taoist kings, Taoist masters and demigods.


    Such as chaotic stone carvings, Xu Ming''s rare cultivation treasures used to be piled up!


    Even more advanced treasures than chaotic stone carvings, such as jiuchongjing and Da Neng Dao traces seen by Xu Ming in Naihe city before!


    With this talent training system, the cultivation conditions of the Terran are really not much better than Xu Ming at that time!


    Of course, this talent training system is the training system of Tiandao school.


    As for other schools... Although Xu Ming is practicing himself, as Yanyan God analyzed, whether it is the ancient cultivator school, or the Qiyun school, belief school, or mental cultivator school, all have fatal shortcomings. Therefore, Xu Ming did not take other Terran masters with him and "went astray" with him; Let them be safe and take the broad road of Tiandao school!


    Chu Ji and other 900 Terran ancestors were awakened from the eternal silence of the cave again.


    "What''s the situation! What''s the situation?" many Terran ancestors launched "get up gas" against the leader of the extreme heaven palace. "We just went back to sleep, and you woke us up again! Do you know that doing so will make our vitality pass away rapidly? - don''t tell me, Terran has encountered any irresistible difficulties again!"


    The extremely heavenly palace master, who was in a good mood, deliberately sold off and said, "it''s not a great difficulty, it''s a great good thing!"


    "Great thing?" Chu Ji and other Terran ancestors still don''t believe it.


    In particular, the "guardian of the kingdom of God" who was the last leader of the extreme heaven palace, that is, the master of the extreme heaven palace, directly scolded the extreme heaven palace leader: "if you can''t say anything good, I won''t kill you!"


    "Hey, hey!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace smiled and said, "fellow Terran ancestors, congratulations on coming to the peak of the Terran new era!"


    Then, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace directly showed the essence of gods and demons.


    Suddenly, a Terran ancestor was shocked and excited.


    "Hey, hey!" the leader of the extreme heaven palace had expected that these Terran ancestors would have such a "symptom" when they heard about it.


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace was full of sadness and emotion while secretly watching the jokes of his predecessors¡ª¡ª The ancestors of the Terran in the eternal cave chose to sleep with the idea of preserving their combat power for the Terran; How could I have thought that I would wait for such a day in my deep sleep!


    Xu Ming''s birth completely changed the fate of these Terran ancestors and the fate of the whole Terran!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s separation in the endless continent has long been done. He brushed his clothes and hid his merit and reputation; Live in seclusion in an independent space and hardly ask about the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyan mountain.


    Sisi and Yingying, two natural atmospheric athletes, have stopped practicing. Their strength is temporarily fixed in the four-star gods.


    The four-star gods are not strong, and even can only be regarded as the bottom of the divine domain!


    However, it''s really not easy for natural air transporters to grow into four-star gods! Because, on the growth path of natural atmospheric transporters, they often encounter disasters that they can''t resist; Few natural air transporters can break out and become four-star gods.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a voice from Yanyan God Emperor: "Xu Ming, come to me!"

 Chapter 910

    The residence of Yanyan God Emperor is on the same mountain as Xu Ming; However, Xu Ming lives on the hillside and she lives on the top of the mountain.


    When Xu Ming passed by, he saw a woman in green standing beside LV Qing. Below, there is a simple and honest middle-aged man standing respectfully, waiting for orders.


    When the woman in Tsing Yi saw Xu Ming, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes.


    The simple and honest middle-aged man has a touch of doubt.


    "Xu Ming, you''re here!" Lv Qing said with a smile. "Let me introduce you! - this is Yuexin."


    LV Qing pointed to the woman in blue beside her, "Yuexin is not only my maid, but also a good sister who has lived and died with me! Yuexin can represent my will when I don''t show up!"


    Xu Ming arched his hands, but he was secretly shocked.


    He can feel that the momentum of the Tsing Yi woman''s "pleasing heart" is very ethereal. I''m afraid her strength has exceeded the silver moon level and reached a higher level!


    "Is it... The existence of Fengwang level?"


    LV Qing is worthy of the existence of emperor level. Even the maid around him is the existence of King level!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the pleasant shock is far better than him!


    "This is the man who defeated the God Emperor in the virtual heaven?" Yuexin looked at Xu Ming''s Cultivation - the four-star God!


    Emperor level exists, but lost to a four-star God... Who believes it!?


    However, it really happened!


    Fortunately, LV Qing just told Yuexin that she lost to Xu Ming in the virtual world; But I didn''t say in detail. I didn''t just lose, but I was abused by Xu Ming for a year!


    Otherwise, Yuexin will not only be shocked, but will kneel down to Xu Ming!


    But even so, Yuexin, the king sealing level, felt some pressure in the face of Xu Ming, the four-star God!


    "Xu Ming, I''m afraid he will be an emperor level power in the future!" thinking of this, Yuexin naturally didn''t dare to disrespect Xu Ming and respectfully replied.


    LV Qing pointed to the simple and honest middle-aged man: "this is Ge ting. He is in charge of all the chores in Yanyan holy mountain! - Xu Ming, if you have anything in the future, you can go directly to him!"


    Xu Ming also arched his hand.


    The general manager Ge Ting, who is in charge of chores, is not as ethereal as Yuexin. Xu Ming estimated that the strength of the other party should not be at the level of king; However, it must be a very powerful existence among the silver moon level!


    Ge Ting is really surprised and confused about Xu Ming, because - he can''t understand Xu Ming at all!


    Ge Ting doesn''t know that Xu Ming defeated LV Qing in the virtual world¡ª¡ª After all, the spread of such a thing must be a danger to Xu Ming, and it will not do any good to LV Qing; Therefore, LV Qing only mentioned it a little with Yuexin, the most trusted one. As for others, they didn''t mention it at all.


    Because of this, Ge Ting felt that he couldn''t understand Xu Ming at all¡ª¡ª He didn''t understand why a four-star God made LV Qing and Yue Xin attach so much importance to it.


    "Is... This Xu Ming the little lover of the God Emperor?" I can''t think of a clue after thinking about it; Finally, such an evil idea came out of Ge Ting''s heart.


    Moreover, the more Ge Ting thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was reliable¡ª¡ª After all, he really can''t think of any other possibilities!


    At the thought that Xu Ming may be the little lover of the God Emperor, Ge Ting''s expression suddenly became flattering - this is the "pillow man" of the God Emperor! His position in the heart of the God Emperor must be much higher than that of a small general manager!


    "Brother Xu Ming, nice to meet you!" Ge Ting''s posture was quite low, and he even felt a faint bow - after all, he saw that Xu Ming, God Emperor and heyuexin were equal; In this case, he only exists at the silver month level. Of course, he has to behave lower in front of Xu Ming!


    "Nice to meet you, brother Ge Ting!" Xu Ming certainly didn''t put on airs and lowered his posture.


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you encounter any chores in the holy mountain in the future, just come to me!" Ge Ting said again.


    "Thank you!"


    At this time, LV Qing said, "Ge Ting, Xu Ming doesn''t have a Star Medal yet. You can apply for one later!"


    No star medal?


    Ge Ting glanced at Xu Ming in an incredible way - in the divine realm, even many gods with one or two stars have star medals; Only the lowest gods don''t even have a Star Medal! Xu Ming''s apparent strength is already a four-star God. How can he not have a star medal?


    Of course, Ge Ting didn''t expect that Xu Ming slaughtered the Lord of the temple of the holy Emperor... Of course, no one gave him a Star Medal!


    However, Ge Ting naturally wouldn''t ask more, and said, "there is a sub Hall of the holy emperor hall in our holy mountain! I''ll apply first, and brother Xu Ming will come to the holy emperor hall to get it at that time!"


    "That''s troublesome!" said Xu Ming. "By the way, I have two followers around me. They don''t have a Star Medal. I''m afraid I have to trouble brother Ge!"


    "There''s no trouble, it''s up to me!" this kind of thing is naturally easy for GE ting.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving from LV Qing, Xu Ming plans to visit Yanyan mountain first!


    After all, he didn''t go out or get familiar with the environment after he came to Yanyan mountain.


    Yanyan mountain stretches hundreds of millions of miles; The red mountains are like a sea of fire.


    There are countless peaks in the holy mountain.


    Some quiet peaks are the residence of Yinyue level masters and Fengwang level powers; Some mountain peaks with strong origin of fire are a blessed place for weapon refining masters and alchemy masters.


    Some peaks are trading houses and chambers of Commerce; Some mountain peaks are the branches of great forces in the divine domain, such as the virtual heaven and the holy emperor''s temple; Some peaks are secret places of experience; There are also mountain peaks with troops stationed to protect the sacred mountain


    Yanyan mountain is too huge!


    Even if Xu Ming wants to visit the whole holy mountain, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    There is everything in Yanyan holy mountain, which is completely comparable to a superior holy city! And... The power of the whole Yanyan holy mountain is completely under the control of Yanyan holy emperor! No one dares to violate the will of Yanyan God Emperor!


    "It seems quite lively over there. Go and have a look!" Xu Ming recognized a crowded peak and flew over quietly.


    "Hmm?" when Xu Ming landed, he found that although the mountain was full of gods, his strength was generally not strong; Looking around, most of them are just four-star gods!


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was surprised. "There are so many weak gods in the holy mountain?"


    Xu Ming thought that the gods in Yanyan mountain were all masters! At least, it must be the Seven Star Gods to enter Yanyan mountain?


    But now it seems that this is not the case!


    When Xu Mingzheng looked around curiously, a voice came from behind: "young man..."

 Chapter 911

    young people?


    Xu Ming was stunned - is someone calling himself?


    He looked back and was speechless.


    I saw two four-star gods coming towards me.


    One of them had dark skin and a murderous look between his eyebrows; The other was chubby, with a "stupidity" between his eyebrows. It was the "murderous youth" who spoke to Xu Ming.


    "Young man?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you very old?"


    The murderous young man smiled and said, "I dare not say whether I am old or not; however, I have been in this'' four-star mountain ''for tens of thousands of years! And you should have just come to the'' four-star mountain ''? - so, do I have any problem calling you'' young man ''?"


    Does that make sense?


    Xu Ming also feels very fresh.


    However, Xu Ming was even more curious: "what place do you think this is? The four-star mountain? - why is it called this name?"


    Xu Ming feels that this place name is very strange.


    "Don''t you know?" the murderous young man looked at Xu Ming in surprise and said with a smile. "However, your ability to come here shows that you are extraordinary among the four-star gods! Well, when you are my follower, I''ll tell you where this is!"


    "Be your follower?" Xu Ming sneered. "Just you?"


    "Hum!" the murderous young man said with a smile, "it''s normal that you don''t accept it! After all, who is a genius who can come to the four-star holy mountain without any pride? - since you don''t accept it, it''s easy to do. Let''s see Zhenzhang under our men! If you lose to me, be my follower!"


    Xu Ming lost his smile in his heart - I was provoked by a four-star God? And take me as a follower


    However, although the murderous young man looked vicious, he was still a little arrogant; But Xu Ming can see that the other party is not a vicious person, but his character is more straightforward.


    Xu Ming is still very happy to deal with such straightforward people.


    "What if you lose to me?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "I lost to you?" the murderous youth laughed, "impossible!"


    "What if you lose?" Xu Ming didn''t care and asked.


    "If you lose... Then I and he are your loyal followers!" the murderous young man pointed to the stupid fat man beside him.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    A four-star God, also want to be his follower¡ª¡ª Don''t mention the four-star gods. Even the Ten Star Gods are not qualified to be followers of Xu Ming!


    However, when Xu Mingchu came to Yanyan holy mountain, he really needed to take a little brother to familiarize himself with the new environment. Although the four-star gods are weaker, they can just let Xu Ming start from the bottom to understand Yanyan mountain; So, this follower, Xu Ming, is really interested in receiving it!


    "Call me brother Ming later!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Tut!!" the murderous young man looked at Xu Ming in surprise. "So confident? - but right away, I''ll let you know that even if they are four-star gods, the gap can be huge! Let''s go to the martial arts platform!"


    Finally, the murderous youth added: "my name is Zhou Qi, and later you will call me brother Qi! - he is Hong Haojie, and he has become my follower earlier than you; so later, you will call him brother Jie!"


    Stupid and fat, that is, "Hong Haojie"; His image is completely inconsistent with his name.


    At this time, Hong Haojie''s eyes twinkled with excitement: "I can finally see brother Qi''s hand again!"


    A moment later.


    On the martial arts stage of the four-star holy mountain.


    "Xu Ming, isn''t he?" Zhou Qi, a murderous young man, looked arrogant. "It''s also a good thing that you came to the four-star mountain for the first time to show you the strength of the genius of the four-star mountain!"


    "Let''s do it!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "You go first, or you won''t have a chance!" Zhou Qiao said slowly.


    "Oh... Then I''ll do it?" Xu Ming doesn''t want to waste time. After all, this kind of bird abuse battle is really boring!


    "Come on!" Zhou Qi is very confident - he has honed for tens of thousands of years in the four-star holy mountain; I''m still confident to deal with a new four-star God.


    Hong Haojie is excited and looks forward to Zhou Qi''s action - at the beginning, he was convinced by Zhou Qi!


    "Be careful!" Xu Ming reminded, and then blew a punch lightly.


    This fist seems ordinary, but in fact, it contains the mystery of "tianbeng" in the "five forms of Samsara".


    The best way to use the "reincarnation five forms" is to use a long gun; However, if you use your fists and feet, you can also exert one or two points of power¡ª¡ª With the power of one or two points, Xu Ming is enough to deal with Zhou Qi even if he doesn''t hang up!


    "You don''t use weapons? It''s arrogant!" with Zhou Qi''s eyesight, you can''t see the secret of emperor level secret skills.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see it; When Xu Ming''s fist came over with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, Zhou Qi knew he was wrong!


    Wrong!


    This is Xu Ming, who is the new four-star God; His strength is more terrible than the first expert of the four-star holy mountain¡ª¡ª But it was too late for Zhou Qi to realize this!


    Boom!!!


    With one punch, Zhou Qi was directly thrown out of a martial arts platform tens of miles in size, without any hesitation.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was merciful; Otherwise, this punch is enough to seriously hurt Zhou Qi.


    "This..." Zhou Qi couldn''t react at 1:30. He had lost.


    At this moment, Zhou Qi only felt slapped in the face.


    He remembered the "silly words" he had just said:


    "You do it first, or you won''t have a chance!"


    "But right away, I''ll let you know that even with the four-star gods, the gap can be huge!"


    But as a result, as soon as Xu Ming made a move, he didn''t have a chance to make a move! Moreover, Xu Ming did let him feel that the same four-star gods, the original gap can be so huge!


    Zhou Qi can''t even imagine why the four-star gods can become so powerful as Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It''s subverting his understanding of the four-star gods!


    "Qi... Brother Qi..." Hong Haojie was even more stunned - the incomparably powerful brother Qi in his mind was defeated by one punch for a second?


    "Well, let''s call him brother Ming!" Xu Ming smiled casually - losing a four-star God in seconds. For Xu Ming, there is no sense of achievement and nothing to be proud of.


    "You..." although Zhou Qi is still a little confused, he also knows that Xu Ming''s strength is far better than himself!


    Moreover, as Xu Ming expected, Zhou Qi was just a straightforward character, not a malicious person; So after the defeat, Zhou Qi immediately admitted defeat: "brother Ming!"


    Hong Haojie naturally shouted foolishly, "brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "now, you can always introduce where the four-star holy mountain is?"


    Zhou Qi said, "this four-star holy mountain is one of the ''nine holy mountains'' in Yanyan holy mountain!"


    "Jiushen mountain?"


    "Nine holy mountains are one star holy mountain, two star holy mountain... Nine star holy mountain!" Zhou Qi introduced one by one. "On each holy mountain, there are gods with corresponding strength!"


    "Oh?" no wonder Xu Ming saw that most of the mountains were four-star gods; Originally, it is because this is the four-star holy mountain.


    Zhou Qi continued: "each of the nine sacred mountains has gathered top talents of the corresponding level! Every genius is eager to join the command of Yanyan God Emperor! - on each sacred mountain, every year, someone will stand out and become an external disciple of Yanyan sacred mountain; others will be expelled from the nine sacred mountain because of their poor performance and will never set foot again..."


    Xu Ming understood that Jiushen mountain is a place for talent screening. A genius will be selected by Yanyan holy mountain to become an external disciple; There are also geniuses who will be eliminated.


    "Is there no ten star mountain?" Xu Ming asked.


    Zhou Qi said, "the Ten Star Gods can directly become the external disciples of Yanyan mountain!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was actually a little shocked - the Ten Star Gods, in a place like Jinwu City, are absolute top-level figures; But when you arrive at Yanyan holy mountain, you can only be an external disciple, not even an internal disciple!


    From this, we can also imagine how huge the power of Yanyan holy mountain is!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he may be regarded as the number one person in the lower God city or even the medium God city; But in Yanyan holy mountain, to tell you the truth, it''s nothing!


    Of course, the real strength of Xu Ming is not his current strength, but his terrible potential!


    "By the way, Xiao Qi!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Brother Ming!" Zhou Qidao kept his promise. When he lost the bet, he immediately positioned himself as a follower; Xu Ming is very satisfied with this.


    "How about your strength in the four-star holy mountain?" Xu Ming casually understood.


    "Go ahead!" Zhou Qi said awkwardly. "In fact, under normal circumstances, I can pass the test and become an external disciple; but every test, someone will always make trouble..."


    At this time, suddenly, a noisy voice sounded from a distance: "Zhou Qi, how dare you sneak into the martial arts arena? - don''t you know that the martial arts arena has been contracted by our Yan League? No one is allowed to use the martial arts arena without the permission of our Yan League!"

 Chapter 912

    Zhou Qi suddenly changed his face: "it''s them again!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Five extremely arrogant figures were killed in a moment from a distance.


    These five figures are all dressed in black. At the chest of the black suit, three flames were burning, forming a word "Yan" faintly.


    "Yan Meng?" Xu Ming was a little confused; It seems that there are still some small groups in Yanyan mountain!


    "Old friend, meet again!" the first God with cold eyes looked at Zhou Qi jokingly.


    "Autumn wind!" Zhou Qileng shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    The cold God Qiu Jingfeng sneered: "it''s not what I want, but you have great courage. You dare to use the martial arts arena without the permission of our Yan League!"


    Zhou Qi''s momentum was not weak: "when did the martial arts arena become the territory of your Yan League? Besides, everyone is using the martial arts arena, and I''m not the only one! -- hum! Qiu Jingfeng, don''t you just want to find an excuse to trouble me? Just say it straight. There''s no need to beat around the Bush!"


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Jingfeng smiled without anger. "Yes, I just deliberately trouble you. What''s the matter? -- Moreover, I not only want to trouble you, but also these two people around you, I won''t make them feel better!"


    Zhou Qi was stunned and said, "they are not my friends. On the contrary, I still have some contradictions with them!" then Zhou Qi turned to Xu Ming and Hong Haojie, "our gambling war is over. Why are you still here? Don''t you go yet?"


    "Qi..." what does little fat Dun Hong Haojie want to say; However, although he was silly, he reacted immediately - brother Qi wanted to protect him in this way!


    Xu Ming nodded secretly in his heart - Zhou Qi''s move has won his affirmation.


    Originally, Xu Ming hesitated to accept this little brother; Now, Xu Ming has planned to take him¡ª¡ª Although Zhou Qi''s strength is still very weak, it''s enough to run errands for brother Ming.


    Now that I have made up my mind to take this little brother; Xu Ming naturally looked with great interest and wanted to see how these Yan League minions would be arrogant.


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that Qiu Jingfeng immediately targeted him.


    "Are you new to the four-star holy mountain? You look very green!" Qiu Jingfeng looked at Xu Ming arrogantly.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows -- he wanted to see what tricks the autumn wind was going to play.


    Dare to come up and find brother Ming''s trouble. Isn''t it clear? If brother Ming doesn''t teach him a lesson, where will his face go?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s slap itched again.


    "I heard that you and Zhou Qi have some contradictions?" Qiu Jingfeng sneered, "well, I''ll give you a chance - you go and slap Zhou Qi now, and I''ll be responsible for everything!"


    "I slap you in charge?" Xu Ming brightened his eyes on purpose and said excitedly, "that''s good! I like slapping best!"


    Qiu Jingfeng sneered, "then go and smoke!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming walked towards Zhou Qi step by step, looking excited.


    "Brother Ming..." Little Fatty Hong Haojie looked at Xu Ming in a daze - with his silly head, he couldn''t understand what Xu Ming was playing.


    "Er..." Zhou Qi was also stunned - was brother Ming really frightened by the name of Yan Meng, so he wanted to smoke me?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s footsteps paused, pretending to hesitate to look at Qiu Jingfeng: "but, my slap... The accuracy is not very good!"


    Isn''t the accuracy of slapping very good?


    Qiu Jingfeng heard this for the first time, but he waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, just smoke!"


    "I''m afraid I''m crooked..." Xu Ming said again.


    "I don''t blame you if you smoke a few more. Besides, we''re here to help you with the market. Zhou Qi can''t turn over any waves. Just smoke as you like!" Qiu Jingfeng said angrily to the world.


    "Oh... Then I''ll smoke casually!" while talking, Xu Ming has reached Zhou Qi.


    "Xu... Xu Ming?" Zhou Qi looked at Xu Ming in shock. "You..."


    Xu Ming smiled treacherously, then slapped him and threw him out.


    The palm shadow is as fast as lightning and can''t even be captured.


    PA!!!


    Zhou Qi only felt a flash in front of him and heard a very clear and loud slap. He couldn''t help covering his face subconsciously.


    But then Zhou Qi was stunned - he found that he didn''t seem to be slapped at all!


    The face doesn''t hurt, and there are no palmprints on the face; I didn''t get slapped!


    Zhou Qi couldn''t help but wonder more and more - he didn''t get slapped. Where did this crisp and loud slap sound ring?


    Immediately, Zhou Qi, Hong Haojie, and other Yan Meng gods all focused on Qiu Jingfeng''s face.


    At this time, Qiu Jingfeng looked confused, and there was a very bright red slap on his face - it was obvious where the crisp and loud slap sounded just now.


    After a while, Qiu Jingfeng came back from his ignorance. He looked at Xu Ming in surprise and anger: "you... How dare you smoke me?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming exclaimed with great exaggeration, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I said that my palm contains some secret skills, so when I slap, it''s not very good... I''m nervous and miss... I''m really sorry!"


    Isn''t it good to be accurate?


    A nervous jerk?


    Qiujingfeng just wants to say - are you teasing me?


    Xu Ming didn''t give Qiu Jingfeng time to react, and said, "I smoke again, I smoke again!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Another palm shadow floated to Zhou Qi''s face as fast as lightning.


    PA!!!


    However, where the slap sounded, it was the other side of the face of autumn Jingfeng.


    "Oh, why did you miss it again?" Xu Ming shouted even more exaggerated. "You said that if you smoke wrongly, you''ll smoke more, and you don''t blame me! -- I smoke again, I smoke again!"


    The autumn storm is going to explode! He can''t see it. Xu Ming is playing with him on purpose!


    However, before the autumn storm broke out, Xu Ming pulled a series of palms towards Zhou Qi; The next moment, this series of palms appeared strangely on Qiu Jingfeng''s face.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Under the crackling slaps, the autumn storm broke out, and couldn''t even say a word - Xu Ming''s strength exceeded him too much. Play with him as you want! He was paralyzed and had no resistance!


    "This..." Zhou Qi was shocked.


    "This......" Hong Haojie is even more ignorant - Yan Meng''s people! Brother Ming pulled yanmeng''s people like this!


    "Boy, stop!"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    At this time, the other four black gods of Yan Meng also reacted and shouted angrily to kill Xu Ming.


    However, as soon as they got up, there were overwhelming palms on their faces, which made them unable to lift their heads.


    As Xu Ming continued to slap wildly, he apologized and said, "I''m really sorry! I told you, my slap is not very good... You want me to smoke more, then I''ll only smoke more..."

 Chapter 913

    Pop, pop, pop


    For a long time, the dense slap sound just fell. The five Yan Meng gods, such as Qiu Jingfeng, have long been extracted beyond recognition, and even their mother doesn''t know them.


    "You..." Qiu Jingfeng was the most miserable. Only through his still cold eyes can he distinguish his identity, "you dare to smoke..."


    PA!!


    This time, Xu Ming didn''t act any more. Instead, he smoked directly according to Qiu Jingfeng''s face.


    But in his mouth, Xu Ming said humbly, "Oh, I''m really sorry. It''s not good. I''m crooked again..."


    "Poof!" Qiu Jingfeng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "You..."


    Pop!


    Qiu Jingfeng spoke again, but when his words came to his mouth, Xu Ming took them back.


    "Alas... As soon as you speak, I''m easy to get crooked... I''m really sorry!"


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie on one side have long been silly.


    "Brother Ming... They are the people of Yan Meng..." Zhou Qi couldn''t help reminding them, "you deliberately smoke them like this, really..."


    Hong Haojie didn''t speak, but his eyes obviously expressed the same meaning as Zhou Qi.


    Xu Ming looked solemn, and whispered back, "how did you speak? How did you speak? - did I mean it? I didn''t say it. I accidentally pulled it out?"


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie are speechless directly - it''s careless and may not be too accurate


    "You..." Qiu Jingfeng said again with difficulty.


    PA!!


    Another slap!


    Xu mingleng shouted, "why don''t you have a long memory? -- didn''t I say it? As soon as you speak, I''m easy to smoke..."


    Autumn wind was almost drawn to cry!


    Although he was frightened by Xu Ming''s strength, he was more angry¡ª¡ª You know, he is a member of Yan League. He always acts as a bully in the four-star holy mountain; Only when he bullies others, has he ever been bullied by others?


    Today, I was not only bullied, but also drawn alive by a new strange face


    Although qiujingfeng is scared now, he doesn''t dare to say anything more; But this hatred is quietly hidden in the bottom of my heart. He gave Xu Ming an even colder look. He ran away with four yanmeng gods.


    "Well, it''s clean now!" Xu Ming patted the dust on his hands.


    The reason why Xu Ming drew Qiu Jingfeng and others like this is because he wanted to show his head to the younger brother he just received, and because he dared to be arrogant in front of brother Ming. You are clearly looking for a smoke!


    Since it''s clear to smoke, who will you smoke if you don''t smoke?


    "Brother Ming..." Zhou Qi looked at Xu Ming with a wry smile. "You''re in great trouble! - I know your strength is strong, but if you do so, you''ll hit the face of the whole Yan League! No matter how strong your strength is, how can you be stronger than the whole Yan League?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming answered casually, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhou Qi said again, "brother Ming, I suggest you leave the four-star mountain quickly! Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave when Qiu Jingfeng calls for help!"


    Xu Ming said with a faint smile, "what about you?"


    "I......" Zhou Qi gritted his teeth. "It''s my dream to join Yanyan mountain and become an external disciple! Therefore, I will stay in the four-star mountain and won''t go; yanmeng will teach me a lesson at most. I don''t dare to kill me casually!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming answered casually and then said, "take me around the four-star holy mountain. I want to get familiar with it a little!"


    Now that Xu Ming has landed inside this mountain, he naturally needs to get familiar with it a little before going to other mountains. As for the Yan League, Xu Ming didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Brother Ming..." Zhou Qi had to persuade him.


    "Let''s go!" said Xu Ming. "Of course, if you''re afraid, forget it!"


    In fact, this is also a test for Zhou Qi and Xu Ming. If they don''t even have the courage to follow themselves in this situation; Then, you are not qualified to be your own follower!


    Zhou Qi''s eyes flashed a struggle, obviously hesitating.


    However, this struggle lasted only a moment and was replaced by determination.


    "Brother Ming!" said Zhou Qi, "since I''ve lost to you and become your follower, even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, I''ll go with you!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming was surprised. Unexpectedly, he accepted a determined follower.


    As for Hong Haojie, it is natural that Zhou Qi will follow him as he decides.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, Xu Ming visited the four-star holy mountain.


    While visiting, while listening to Zhou Qi introduce some things about Yanyan mountain, Xu Ming also knows a lot about Yanyan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the four-star holy mountain, there is a palace called "Longmen Palace" - which means that if you pass the examination in the palace, you can leap over the Longmen and become the outer disciple of Yanyan holy mountain! In that way, I have been a member of Yanyan mountain since then; Identity, status and cultivation resources are far from being comparable to the gods on the four-star holy mountain!


    It is only a few miles away from the Longmen hall. Besides the Longmen hall, the highest building is the "yanmeng Palace"!


    At this time, dozens of Ten Star Gods and even a silver moon level master gathered in yanmeng palace¡ª¡ª These masters all went out from the Yan League of the four-star holy mountain; When I returned to yanmeng today, I felt like returning home in good clothes.


    Yin Yue level master looked serious: "everyone, our Yan league''s influence in Jiushen mountain is too large, which has attracted the attention and dissatisfaction of some senior leaders of Yanyan mountain! Next, we''d better lay low-key and Hibernate..."


    "Elder martial brother Shaochuan!" a four-star spirit couldn''t help but say, "you are the inner disciple of Yanyan mountain, and you are a silver moon level master... Can''t you speak in front of the high level?"


    This Yin Yue level master "Shao Chuan" is the first master to go out in Yan Meng. Now he has become an inner disciple; And among the inner disciples, they are absolute elites! It is said that even Ge Ting, the "chief manager" of Yanyan holy mountain, intends to accept him as a pro disciple!


    "I''m sure I can say it!" Shao Chuan said proudly. "However, since the senior managers have been dissatisfied, we''d better restrain a little and give them some face!"


    "Well, ok..."


    "That''s all I have to do!"


    "We can''t disobey the face of the high-rise of Yanyan holy mountain!"


    After weighing the pros and cons, a master of yanmeng decided to hibernate a little low-key first; When the storm is over, come out and be arrogant!


    At this time, Qiu Jingfeng and other five gods who were not known by their mothers ran into yanmeng palace with grievances on their faces and cried, "senior brother Shaochuan, we were beaten!"


    "Who are you?" Shao Chuanxian was stunned and recognized the life breath of qiujingfeng five people for a long time; He was furious, "how could you be beaten like this? Did you report the name of ''Yan League''?"


    "Yes, but the other party..."


    Before Qiu Jingfeng finished, Shao Chuan was already furious: "It''s against heaven! In the four-star holy mountain, someone dared to bully our Yan League! -- just before we lay dormant, we Yan League should stand a threat and frighten the four sides, so that no matter what kittens and dogs dare to rebel in front of our Yan League in the future! When the threat is over, we Yan League will lie dormant immediately, which can be regarded as giving enough face to the high-level people!!"

 Chapter 914

    The four-star holy mountain gathers countless four-star gods who want to worship Yanyan holy mountain. The whole four-star holy mountain is like a miniature holy city.


    Guided by Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, Xu Ming learned about the lowest mountain. Knowing the four-star mountain is equivalent to knowing the other eight of Jiushen mountain - after all, the layout of Jiushen mountain is similar.


    "Yanyan holy mountain is really huge. Only the four-star holy mountain has gathered more than a million four-star gods!"


    Moreover, these millions of four-star gods are the top existence among their peers!


    Zhou Qi, for example, has no resistance in Xu Ming''s hands; It can be placed outside Yanyan mountain, but it can almost be called "invincible at the same level"!


    For another example, Hong Haojie is just a silly little brother of Zhou Qi. In terms of strength, he is also the best of the four-star gods!


    Finally, Xu Ming can only sigh: "the divine domain is really too vast!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, even if it takes a thousand years, it is difficult to cross the whole divine domain! I''m afraid it will take millions of years to travel around every corner of the divine domain!


    This is the divine domain!


    Vast to immeasurable divine domain!


    Xu Ming strolls very leisurely, but Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie are really sad all the way!


    "Brother Ming, I think you''d better leave the four-star holy mountain first..." in this case, Zhou Qi doesn''t know how many times he has reminded him.


    "I had a good stroll. Why did I leave?" Xu Ming joked.


    "Brother Ming, you offended the people of Yan Meng..." Zhou Qi really didn''t understand. Where did Xu Ming come from; Offended Yan Meng and didn''t escape!


    "Don''t say that!" Xu Ming smiled. "Tell me about you two! - do you two want to join Yanyan mountain?"


    "Of course! Otherwise, why should we stay in the four-star holy mountain and compete for the place to become an external disciple? But..." Zhou Qi sighed, "however, the assessment of becoming an external disciple is extremely difficult; moreover, every assessment, the people of Yan League always use the way of wheel warfare to deal with me, alas..."


    Xu Ming smiled and asked, "then why don''t you join yanmeng?"


    Zhou Qi looked contemptuous: "Yan Meng recruits people, only dog legs! I''m a good man and disdain to be with them!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled and said with deep meaning, "don''t worry, you will definitely enter Yanyan mountain!"


    Zhou Qi didn''t recognize the deep meaning of Xu Ming''s words, but smiled bitterly: "I hope so!"


    Yanmeng has gathered a large number of expert dog legs. Each time the external disciples are assessed, the dog legs cooperate with each other; Other gods can hardly win the examination and become external disciples.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a message from the chief manager Ge Ting: "brother Xu Ming, where are you?"


    Although the space suppression of the divine realm is very strong, it is very difficult to send a message; But Yanyan mountain is equipped with a super array. As long as it is within the mountain range, it can still communicate with each other.


    Of course, if you want to contact people in other parts of the divine domain, you can only do it through the virtual heaven.


    "I''m in the four-star mountain among the nine gods!" Xu Ming replied, "brother Ge Ting, what can I do for you?"


    "In the four-star holy mountain? Brother Xu Ming is so interested that he wandered there!" Ge Ting said jokingly, "your star medal has been applied for. I''ll go over to you now and send it to you!"


    "It''s done so soon?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Before, he went to do the Star Medal himself, but he didn''t do it for more than a year... But now, Xu Ming didn''t even show his face. Ge Ting helped him directly, and the efficiency is so high!


    This makes Xu Ming feel that even in the divine realm, he still talks about "relationship" like this!


    However, Ge Ting said he would send it to him, which really embarrassed Xu Ming! Xu Minglian said, "how can you trouble brother Ge ting to send it to me? I''ll come to you now!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, are you out of sight? You wait for me at the four-star mountain, and I''ll be there right away!" said Ge Ting, who cut off the subpoena directly.


    "Er..." Xu Ming had to smile and wait for GE ting to come, "but if brother Ge Ting came, he just asked him to help and pull Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie into Yanyan mountain!"


    For people at the level of Xu Ming and Ge Ting, it''s just a small effort to make them disciples of Yanyan mountain.


    Since Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie called Xu Ming "brother Ming", and Xu Ming also felt very destined to them, what does it matter to raise a hand to help?


    Of course, Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie don''t know. They will soon become disciples of Yanyan holy mountain, and they are directly "inner disciples"!


    Suddenly, Zhou Qi''s face suddenly changed: "brother Ming, no, Yan Meng''s people are coming!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming looked at a large crowd of cats and dogs with great interest.


    There are thousands of kittens and puppies in this group. Each one looks ferocious and menacing.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "Why are there so many nine star and ten Star Gods? And the one surrounded in the middle should be a Yinyue level master?"


    At this time, Zhou Qi''s face was very ugly: "he is... Shao Chuan!"


    "Shao Chuan? Who is it? Is it famous?" Xu Ming asked.


    Zhou Qi quickly explained: "Shao Chuan is an expert who went out of Yan Meng! When I first came to the four-star holy mountain, he already existed at the silver moon level; now tens of thousands of years later, his strength must be more unfathomable! And..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qi looked more dignified: "Moreover, it''s said that GE Ting, the chief manager of Yanyan holy mountain, intends to accept him as his own disciple! Once he becomes his own disciple, his position in Yanyan holy mountain will be higher; I''m afraid even some masters and deacons of the inner door will give him face! - brother Ming, I didn''t expect that Shaochuan would be in the four-star holy mountain and would come in person; you Be sure to lower your posture later, otherwise... "


    "Oh, Ge Ting is still interested in taking him as a disciple?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and continued to ask, "otherwise what? Isn''t killing forbidden in the four-star holy mountain? Shao Chuan, dare you do it to me!?"


    Zhou Qi looked in horror and said, "brother Ming, it''s true that the four-star holy mountain does prohibit killing; however, for Shaochuan''s elite disciples, this prohibition has no deterrent at all! So brother Ming, remember to calm down later! It''s not tragic!"


    During the private exchange, thousands of Yan Meng gods have surrounded Xu Ming.


    Shao Chuan was even more defiant and arrogant: "what''s the situation? In the four-star holy mountain, some people dare to bully us yanmeng?"

 Chapter 915

    "What''s the situation? In the four-star holy mountain, some people dare to bully our Yan League?"


    Shao said, looking coldly at Xu Ming: "you are the one who dares to move our yanmeng?"


    Yan Meng?


    Xu Ming never paid attention to Yan Meng, nor did he pay attention to Shao Chuan, the silver moon level master; Ironically, the other party has a sense of superiority.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xu Ming admitted directly.


    He wants to see what the other party is going to do to him.


    "Brother Ming..." Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie were stunned - can''t brother Ming see the situation clearly? Is that too direct to admit?


    Zhou Qi said repeatedly: "brother Ming, even if you speak a little mildly, there is still some room for maneuver later! You look like this... Alas! Brother Ming, I know you are powerful; but even if you are strong, you are only a four-star God, and you can''t be stronger than Shaochuan..."


    Although Zhou Qi''s speech was not pleasant to hear, it was entirely out of good intentions.


    Xu Ming smiled and replied, "I have my own discretion!"


    "Own discretion..." Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie are more speechless - my brother Ming! If you were really measured, you wouldn''t admit it so happily!


    However, Zhou Qi can only be anxious in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to help¡ª¡ª After all, the three of them are surrounded by thousands of gods of yanmeng; Among these thousands of gods, there are some nine star and ten Star Gods, and even Shaochuan, a silver moon level master!


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie are extremely helpless and powerless!


    To tell the truth, at this time, Zhou Qi and Xu Ming were not so frightened that they were already very loyal!


    "Oh!" Shao Chuan, the disciple of Yanyan holy mountain, also had some unexpected answers from Xu Ming; He sneered, "I didn''t expect that you still have some courage to admit it so happily! Well, since you admit it happily, I''ll tell you two ways directly!"


    Two ways?


    Xu Ming raised his eyebrows and asked with great interest, "which two roads?"


    Shao Chuan''s face was slightly cold - he was very upset. Xu Ming dared to behave so calmly in front of him.


    Shao Chuan, with cold eyes, continued to say in a cold voice: "We yanmeng have stood in Jiushen mountain for many years. You didn''t offend us casually! If you dare offend me, I''ll give you two ways! - the first way is to kneel down and beg for mercy, and honestly put out your face; how did you slap the autumn wind just now, now let him take it back ten times! After slapping, you can hand over all your treasures as an apology. This is a good thing It''s over! "


    "This is the first way?" Xu Ming lost his smile in his heart - it''s really kind! After being humiliated and handing over all the treasures, it''s over.


    "Yes!" Shao Chuan''s face was joking. It seemed that Xu Ming would choose the first way; or, he was also happy that Xu Ming would choose the next "second way".


    "What about the second way?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "The second way..." Shao Chuan sneered, "if you don''t take the initiative to admit your mistakes, there will be only one dead end waiting for you!"


    Xu Ming pretended to be frightened and said, "this is Yanyan mountain. Do you dare to kill?"


    "Ha ha..." Shao Chuan couldn''t help laughing. "Yanyan holy mountain has hundreds of millions of gods; and you are just a four-star God who has just arrived! Do you think you will attract anyone''s attention if you die?"


    "But..." Xu Ming continued with "panic." don''t you ask the cause and effect of the whole thing? Who is right and who is wrong about this matter? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha!!"


    "Naive!"


    "How naive!"


    "How could there be such a stupid God?"


    Xu Ming''s words aroused the laughter of thousands of gods around him.


    antecedents and consequences?


    Who is right and who is wrong?


    Shao Chuan smiled contemptuously: "since you talk about who is right and who is wrong, I''ll tell you - we yanmeng are always right! As long as you offend us yanmeng, whoever is wrong!"


    "Yan League is so powerful?" Xu Ming finally couldn''t help laughing. "What if Yan God Emperor offended you Yan League? Then, who is right and who is wrong?"


    Shao Chuan was stunned when asked, and then he sneered with some shame and pride: "you want to set me up and let me say something disrespectful to the God Emperor? Boy, you really have a plan! - hum! All of us in yanmeng are loyal to the God Emperor. How can we get your plan?"


    loyal and devoted?


    Xu Ming disdains to smile - in his opinion, yanmeng is just a group of mobs who mix in Yanyan holy mountain and cling to the power of the God Emperor! Even if they want to be loyal to the God Emperor, they have no qualification to be loyal at all!


    "Well, there are two ways, one way to live and one way to die. Choose quickly!" Shao Chuan looked at Xu Ming coldly, as if he were trying.


    "Then I''ll choose..." Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely, "the third way!"


    "The third way?" Shao Chuan was slightly stunned - he didn''t offer the third way!


    Xu Ming''s smile became more and more strange: "the third way is..."


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    PA!!!


    After a crisp slap, there was a bright red palm print on Shaochuan''s face.


    "What!?" Shao chuanmeng was stunned - how dare someone beat me in this four-star holy mountain?


    "What!?" thousands of gods in yanmeng were all stunned - this little four-star God dared to pass Shao? He''s dying, so he broke the jar?


    "What?!" Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie were even more ignorant and forced to do nothing¡ª¡ª Brother Ming is too depressed, isn''t he? Shao Chuan''s face is the face of Yinyue level master; A word of discord, he even smoked?


    At this time, Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie felt that a great disaster was coming! In Shao Chuan''s rage, I''m afraid even they are doomed!


    However, at this time, Zhou Qi and his companions did not have much fear for some reason. Instead, they had a feeling of boldness: "fear a hair! The big deal is death!"


    Moreover, seeing brother Ming slap Shao Chuan, a silver moon level master, Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie have a faint feeling of "glory" - after all, not everyone can slap the face of a silver moon level master! But brother Ming is so domineering! Just smoke!


    This scene happened so suddenly that everyone was so shocked that they temporarily ignored a problem - Shao Chuan is a Yinyue level master! If Xu Ming doesn''t have enough strength, even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s impossible to slap him?


    "Boy, you want to die..." Shao Chuan stormed.


    Suddenly, a terrible threat swept over.


    In the distant sky, a simple and honest middle-aged man is slowly stepping into the void. His steps seem slow, but every step is a hundred miles.


    "Manager Ge Ting! Why did he come to Jiushen mountain?" Shaochuan immediately seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water - Shaochuan didn''t dare to make a random move in front of manager Ge Ting, who is the chief manager of Yanyan mountain!


    After all, it''s not a four-star God, but it''s a big taboo of jiushenshan! It''s OK to do it in private. Now Shaochuan doesn''t dare to mess around in front of manager Ge ting.


    "Manager Ge Ting, how do you..." Shao Chuanlian smiled flatteringly and went forward.


    However, Ge Ting didn''t even look at Shao Chuan, but smiled at Xu Ming and said, "brother Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 916

    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became strangely quiet.


    Shao Chuan looked at GE ting in a numb way. He had many contacts with Ge Ting''s manager and was familiar with him. But at this time, Shaochuan saw manager Ge ting and shouted "brother Xu Ming" at Xu Ming, but he suddenly felt very strange to manager Ge ting in front of him!


    If this is not Yanyan mountain, Shao Chuan will think it must be a fake manager Ge Ting!


    "Brother Xu Ming...?" Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie also stared at each other.


    What kind of person is manager Ge Ting?


    That''s the "big housekeeper" of the whole Yanyan holy mountain!


    Yanyan God Emperor, as well as the maid Yuexin around the God Emperor, rarely manage the trivial affairs in the holy mountain; That is to say, most of the things in Yan Yan''s mountain are the boss of Ge Ting has the final say.


    Moreover, even if you put aside your identity, manager Ge Ting''s strength is also very strong! Among the Yinyue level masters, they are definitely the top ones; He is almost invincible¡ª¡ª And there are few King level powers, even in Yanyan mountain!


    Whether it is identity or strength, manager Ge Ting is the absolute upper class in Yanyan holy mountain!


    But now, manager Ge Ting even calls Xu Ming "brother Xu Ming"... How can Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie not be shocked?


    You know, the three words "brother Xu Ming" implicitly contain a kind of respect; At least, manager Ge ting and Xu Ming are equal friends!


    "Manager Ge Ting, equal fellowship with a four-star God?"


    The whole audience was stunned!


    Yan Meng gods such as Qiu Jingfeng were completely ignorant at this time, forcing them to know nothing, as if the whole head had stopped running.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to the silly eyes around him. He also smiled and went forward: "brother Ge Ting!"


    Brother Ge Ting


    These three words made Shao Chuan and others jump heavily. Because Xu Ming shouted these three words, which confirmed their guess that Xu Ming and manager Ge Ting really intersected on an equal footing!


    "What kind of person and background is Xu Ming... A mere four-star God who can make equal contact with manager Ge Ting..." Shao Chuan was completely confused at this time.


    He Shao Chuan, although it also exists at the silver moon level; However, he is far from qualified to make equal friends with manager Ge Ting!


    After all, even if they are silver moon gods, their strength can be very different¡ª¡ª Just like the "star level gods", the strength of one star gods and ten Star Gods is very different; It is impossible for one star God to intersect with ten Star Gods equally!


    The gap between Shao Chuan and Ge Ting is like the gap between one star gods and ten Star Gods!


    Everyone thought it was incredible that Xu Ming could "climb up" to the relationship of manager Ge Ting!


    However, no one thought that, in fact, it was not Xu Ming climbing manager Ge Ting, but manager Ge Ting climbing manager Xu Ming!


    They didn''t see how flattering manager Ge Ting was when he first met Xu Ming; Otherwise, I''m afraid thousands of gods present will fall to the ground!


    In fact, Ge Ting was also shocked.


    Ge Ting is one of the top Yin Yue level masters. His perception range is naturally much farther than everyone present, including Xu Ming! Therefore, before Xu Ming, Shao Chuan and others found him, he had seen the situation here!


    Of course, Ge Ting also saw that Xu Ming, a four-star God, hit Shaochuan in the face¡ª¡ª Ge Ting certainly knew the difference between the four-star gods and the silver moon; Ge Ting was shocked because he knew it clearly. He couldn''t understand how Xu Ming did it!


    Finally, Ge Ting could only sigh in his heart: "brother Xu Ming is worthy of being a man of the divine emperor. Indeed, there are many extraordinary things I can''t see through!"


    In Ge Ting''s opinion, it''s normal for a man of God Emperor not to see through himself. It''s not normal to see through!


    I don''t know if LV Qing would have the impulse to kill Ge Ting if he knew what he was thinking.


    Soon, all the gods recovered from the shock and shouted:


    "Manager Ge Ting!"


    "Manager Ge!"


    Ge Ting ignored them and focused on Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what''s the matter with them?" Ge Ting glanced at Shaochuan and others coldly. Of course he can see that Shao Chuan and others are looking for Xu Ming''s trouble!


    "Dare to find trouble with God''s men in God''s territory?" Ge Ting looked at Shaochuan''s eyes and suddenly looked at the dead.


    Shao Chuan was so angry that he didn''t care about March 21. He apologized again and again: "manager Ge Ting, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Ge Ting doesn''t look at Shao Chuan, but waits for Xu Ming to speak - he only cares about Xu Ming''s statements and opinions.


    "Just a bunch of clowns!" Xu Ming said casually.


    Domineering!


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie all burst out such a word in their hearts.


    Although Xu Ming had said similar things before, Zhou Qi did not believe them at all; Now I heard it again. I just knew that their brother Ming didn''t install x, but really ox X!


    "Hehe, it''s a bunch of clowns!" Ge Ting also smiled. "Did they offend brother Xu Ming? Let me deal with them!"


    "Hiss -" Shao Chuan and other yanmeng gods were cold in their hearts¡ª¡ª Ge Ting is the chief manager of Yanyan mountain! Ge Ting directly said to "deal with them". Can they come to a good end, such a mob and clowns?


    Xu Ming did not answer directly, but asked, "brother Ge Ting, I heard that you are interested in accepting this Shao Chuan as a pro disciple?"


    Xu Ming still needs to take care of Ge Ting''s face. After all, face is given to each other!


    If Ge Ting is really interested in accepting Shao Chuan as his own disciple, Xu Ming will certainly take Shao Chuan''s lesson lightly and treat it as selling Ge Ting face.


    "Take him as a pro disciple? He''s still far away!" Ge Ting said directly. "I just praised him a little once, and then there was a rumor in the holy mountain that I wanted to take him as a pro disciple... Unexpectedly, this rumor spread to brother Xu Ming; I should have taken care of it if I knew so!"


    Shao Chuan''s heart was cold when he listened to their dialogue¡ª¡ª He had always hoped that he could become a disciple of manager Ge ting; Now I know that manager Ge Ting doesn''t like him at all!


    Of course, Shao Chuan is even more frightened. What will Xu Ming do with him?


    Xu Ming looked at Shao Chuan and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I could meet you when I strolled around the holy mountain! Alas, what a disappointment!"


    Shao Chuan, who was arrogant before, can only wait for the trial.


    "But I''m a good talker! Just now, you gave me two ways to go; now, I''ll give these two ways back to you! -- choose!"


    Two ways


    First: kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Article 2: die!


    Xu Ming, this is called: treat him in his own way!


    Finally, Xu Ming added: "of course, if you have the ability, you can learn from me. Don''t go either way. Find the third way by yourself!"

 Chapter 917

    Of course, Shao Chuan also wanted to learn from Xu Minggang. He found "there is a Star Medal at last!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Ge Ting said with a smile, "if Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie knew that you didn''t even have a Star Medal, I don''t know what it would shock them!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming also laughed.


    "Brother Xu Ming, now that you have the Star Medal, you can go to the holy emperor''s hall to pick up some tasks; after completing the tasks, you can improve the grade of the Star Medal!" Ge Ting said with a smile, "just as I have nothing to do, I''ll go to the holy emperor''s hall with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Ge Ting led Xu Ming to the holy emperor''s palace.


    "Brother Xu Ming, there are many tasks in the holy emperor''s temple. You can look around and choose the task that suits you!" Ge Ting said, "I''m not very clear about brother Xu Ming''s strength. However, since brother Xu Ming is a four-star God, you can consider taking some four-star tasks! - for example, after completing the four-star task, you can get the four-star medal!"


    Ge Ting really can''t see through Xu Ming.


    However, Ge Ting thinks that Xu Ming is just a four-star God. Even if his strength is very strong, I''m afraid he can''t be much stronger!


    As for why Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to Shao Chuan and even slapped Shao Chuan - in Ge Ting''s opinion, it should be the emperor Yanyan who gave Xu Ming some treasures, which is not Xu Ming''s real strength!


    "A four-star task..." Xu Ming thought slightly - Xu Ming is really not interested in doing such a low-level task. After all, doing such a task is just a waste of time for Xu Ming.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said, "is there a ten star mission?"


    Complete the Ten Star task and get enough contribution before you can get the Ten Star Medal!


    For Xu Ming, the Ten Star Medal has a very special significance! - only after obtaining the Ten Star Medal can Xu Ming be qualified to enter the holy emperor city and find Yin ran.


    The Ten Star Medal is equivalent to the keepsake between Xu Ming and Yin ran!


    "Ten Star Mission..." Ge Ting looked at Xu Ming strangely and said, "brother Xu Ming, with all due respect, with your current cultivation, you shouldn''t do ten star mission!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously, "why?"


    Ge Ting''s eyes were even more strange: "brother Xu Ming, I know you should have ''treasures'' given by the God Emperor? - however, treasures are used to protect life; moreover,'' treasures'' are extremely precious. If treasures are consumed in any battle, even the God Emperor can''t afford to waste them?"


    treasure?


    Xu Ming was even more puzzled - what treasure did LV Qing give me?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know yet. In Ge Ting''s eyes, he is mainly a "little white face".


    Moreover, in Ge Ting''s opinion, Xu Ming, a four-star God, wants to take the Ten Star task. He must rely on the treasure given to him by the God Emperor, so he dares to "act recklessly".


    After all, under normal circumstances, the four-star gods go to pick up the Ten Star mission, which is a move to die!


    Thinking of these, Ge Ting couldn''t help looking down on Xu Ming, a little white face who can only eat soft food.

 Chapter 918

    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know that in Ge Ting''s eyes, he has become a little white face who can only eat soft food.


    If Xu Ming knew, I''m afraid he would be so angry that he would directly open the "forced face" and smoke Ge Ting!


    "Brother Ge Ting, I have my own discretion! It''s just a ten star task, and I''m still confident to complete it!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Ming opened a hook at random, and his combat power can even be close to the silver moon level; Among the Ten Star Gods, it is even more difficult to meet an enemy¡ª¡ª If even Xu Ming can''t complete the Ten Star task, I''m afraid there are few ten star gods who can complete the Ten Star task!


    The Ten Star mission is no challenge to Xu Ming; The silver month mission may also cause some pressure on Xu Ming.


    But... Ge Ting doesn''t think so.


    "Four Star Gods, if you want to take the Ten Star task, dare you say you have discretion?" Ge Ting didn''t say anything, but he secretly despised it in his heart. Even his eyes at Xu Ming became a little subtle!


    Originally, Ge Ting just regarded Xu Ming as a little white face. Now, in Ge Ting''s eyes, Xu Ming not only eats soft food, but also likes to squander - after all, Ge Ting can''t imagine how Xu Ming could complete the Ten Star task if he didn''t use the treasure given by Yanyan God.


    "I don''t know what the God Emperor sees in him!" Ge Ting was very dissatisfied.


    Of course, Ge Ting didn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction even if he had any more dissatisfaction.


    After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming is the "love imperial concubine" of the God Emperor; And he Ge Ting is just a court manager under the God Emperor!


    The court manager offended the imperial concubine¡ª¡ª Isn''t this death?


    Therefore, Ge Ting can only bury this dissatisfaction in his heart and secretly curse Xu Ming for "falling out of favor" one day.


    However, no matter how rich Ge Ting''s imagination is, it is impossible to think that Xu Ming is not a little white face at all; But in the virtual heaven, he abused the God Emperor for a year!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming didn''t think much. He just felt that brother Ge Ting suddenly became a little strange.


    "Brother Ge Ting, go with me to see what ten star missions there are!" Xu Ming said.


    "Hum!" Ge Ting hummed slightly in his stomach and complained, "brother Xu Ming, why don''t you listen to advice?"


    "Brother Ge Ting!" Xu Ming said solemnly, "I appreciate your kindness! Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t explain to the other party that he has a plug-in.


    "I hope so!" Ge Ting thought for a while and advised, "brother Xu Ming, even if you have completed the Ten Star task and made enough contributions, you can''t get the Ten Star Medal!"


    "Oh?" this made Xu Ming a little puzzled, "why?"


    "Because... When you get the Ten Star Medal, you have to test your strength!" Ge Ting said. "If your strength doesn''t reach the ten star level, you can''t get the Ten Star Medal!"


    Ge Ting''s words have been very straightforward, which is equivalent to saying directly - you Xu Ming don''t have the strength of Ten Star Gods!


    "Well..." Xu Ming didn''t explain anything, but quietly walked to the area of the Ten Star mission.


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, there is no Ten Star mission!


    "Well, no!?" Xu Ming was speechless. "Why don''t you even have a ten star mission?"


    "No, it''s normal!" when GE Ting saw that Xu Ming didn''t have a ten star task to answer, he couldn''t help feeling happy - this is God''s will!


    At the same time, Ge Ting''s expression began to dance. He explained with a smile: "the Ten Star missions released in the holy emperor''s temple here are all in the vicinity of Yanyan holy mountain! And the opponent of the Ten Star mission is at least the Ten Star Gods! - although there are many ten star gods near Yanyan holy mountain, it is not necessarily that someone has just released the Ten Star mission!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew clearly.


    Ge Ting continued: "since there is no Ten Star task, I think you might as well take a four-star task first and be familiar with the process of the medal task!"


    Although Ge Ting said it mildly, in fact, his idea is - when you have done the four-star task and know the difficulty of the medal task, you will know that heaven and earth are thick, and you will no longer want to do the Ten Star task!


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered, "since there is no Ten Star mission, I have to..."


    "Hey, hey!" a sly look flashed in Ge Ting''s eyes, "persuasion succeeded!"


    But then Ge Ting''s cousin completely froze.


    Because Xu Ming then said, "I''ll go and see what silver month missions there are!"


    "Poof!" Ge Ting almost spit blood.


    A four-star God even said lightly to see what silver month level tasks there are


    Ge Ting just wanted to ask: is it my ear or Xu Ming''s brain?


    Before Ge Ting could react, Xu Ming went to the silver moon mission area.


    The strength of star level gods is divided into ten levels, from one star to ten stars. The strength of the silver moon gods is also divided into ten levels, from one to ten.


    Xu Ming is still relatively low-key. He just came to the "silver moon Yipin" area to check the task. But even so, Ge Ting was shocked to death.


    "Ha, there is a task!" Xu Minglian looked carefully at the only "silver moon first-class task".


    "It''s a team task, and there will be many silver moon level players to participate together, including even experts of silver moon Level 2 and 3!" Xu Ming thought as he looked at it. "This task is good. As long as there are enough enemies to kill, just one task can save enough to obtain the contribution of silver moon level 1 medal!"


    Moreover, the time of the task is five years later, which gives Xu Ming sufficient preparation time!


    Five years is enough for Xu Ming to take another big step! At that time, Xu Ming will not be afraid of Yinyue level masters even if he fights head-on!


    Xu Ming decided to take the task!


    At this time, Ge Ting''s voice chattered again: "brother Xu Ming, have you seen it? Let''s go after reading it. When you become a silver moon, come and take the task here!"


    Ge Ting thought about it and thought that Xu Ming just came to see what the silver month task looked like and broaden his horizons; Not really taking the task!


    "Let''s go?" Xu Ming said with a smile. "It''s not urgent. I haven''t answered my task yet!"


    "Poof!" Ge Ting felt the urge to spit blood again. "Brother Xu Ming, your cultivation is only four-star gods! Do you really want to take the silver moon mission?"


    "Without talking about the four-star gods, we can''t take the silver month mission!" Xu Ming directly put the Star Medal on the task desk; Then he took over the task by running the divine power and urging the medal.


    Seeing that Xu Ming really took the "silver moon first product task", Ge Ting was completely speechless.


    "No, I have to report this situation to the God Emperor and let her take care of her little lover!" Ge Ting is going to make a small report, "otherwise, if Xu Ming dies in the silver moon mission, the God Emperor will blame me. Why didn''t he stop Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 919

    Get out of the temple of the holy emperor.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you!" Ge Ting was in a hurry to make Xu Ming''s small report.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know this. He smiled and said, "you''re busy. I''m just going to close down for a while!"


    "Shut up?" Ge Ting thought in his heart - just you four-star God, what''s the use of shutting down again?


    "Don''t say goodbye!" Ge Ting arched his hand and flew away.


    "Brother Ge Ting......" Xu Ming shook his head.


    He always felt that GE Ting had become a little strange since he arrived at the holy emperor''s palace.


    However, Xu Ming thinks about it. Ge Ting is actually kind enough to persuade him not to do the Ten Star Mission or the silver month mission - after all, Ge Ting doesn''t know Xu Ming''s real strength.


    "Is it... I insisted on taking the silver month mission, so I annoyed brother Ge Ting?" Xu Ming was still grateful.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming doesn''t know. Ge Ting regards him as a little white face who can only eat soft food; Otherwise, I don''t know what Xu Ming thinks now.


    ¡­¡­


    Ge Ting is a master of "silver moon ten products". In some aspects, he can even rival the existence of the first king level!


    Moreover, Ge Ting is good at "time and space together", so the speed is extremely frightening. Not long after he said goodbye to Xu Ming, he arrived outside the residence of Yanyan God Emperor.


    "Come in!" with the strength of Yanyan God Emperor, of course, he immediately felt Ge Ting coming.


    "God Emperor!" Ge Ting walked in respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Lv Qing closed her eyes and crossed her knees. Obviously, most of her consciousness was immersed in cultivation; Only a small wisp of spirit was separated to talk to ge ting.


    "God, it''s about Xu Ming!" Ge tinglian said.


    "Oh?" at this time, LV Qing slightly opened her eyes and was quite curious.


    When GE Ting saw that the divine emperor heard about Xu Ming, he immediately opened his eyes and looked very concerned; I can''t help but sit down more and more. Xu Ming is definitely the little lover of the God Emperor.


    Thinking of this, Ge Ting dared not neglect it. Lian Hui reported: "I helped Xu Ming run the Star Medal and took him to the holy emperor''s palace to receive the medal, but I didn''t expect... Xu Ming took a silver month mission! I couldn''t persuade him, so I came to report to the God Emperor!"


    "Oh, I know." Lv Qing said faintly. Obviously, he didn''t take what GE Ting said to heart at all.


    Seeing this, Ge Ting couldn''t help but say hurriedly, "God Emperor, don''t you persuade Xu Ming?"


    "No need! Get back!" Lv Qing said faintly again, and then closed her eyes again.


    "Eh..." Ge Ting was stunned. He didn''t expect it. He hurried over and reported the news to the God Emperor; The God Emperor, however, was not impressed at all.


    "Isn''t... The God Emperor has been tired of Xu Ming, and Xu Ming has fallen out of favor now? -- but it''s wrong! The God Emperor is still very concerned about Xu Ming!" Ge Ting began to think about it, "or... The God Emperor''s love for Xu Ming has reached the level of" doting "; he gave Xu Ming a lot of body protection treasures, so he can take part in the silver moon mission?"


    After thinking about it, Ge Ting thought that the possibility of the latter guess was still relatively large!


    "If so, then the God Emperor dotes on Xu Ming too much..."


    At this time, Ge Ting couldn''t help but burst out many words to describe the God Emperor: dizzy monarch, debauchery, addicted to beauty


    "Hmm? Why haven''t you left yet?" Lv Qing reopened her eyes. "I know. You don''t trust Xu Ming to participate in the silver month mission, do you?"


    "Yes!" Ge Ting said directly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Lv Qing said again. "Xu Ming, it''s not as simple as you think!"


    Not as simple as I thought?


    Ge Ting didn''t believe it: "but, God Emperor, Xu Ming is only a four-star God after all!"


    What he meant was, how strong can a four-star God be?


    Ge Ting continued: "and God Emperor, even if you give Xu Ming the treasure to protect his life, you can protect his life! But it''s inappropriate for him to participate in the silver month mission now?"


    "Life saving treasure? When did I give it to Xu Ming?" Lv Qing said strangely.


    "Ah? You didn''t give Xu Ming the treasure to protect his life?" Ge Ting was stunned.


    Of course, he knows that as the God Emperor, he disdains to tell lies to himself. If the God Emperor says "there is no gift", there must be no gift.


    In this way, Ge Ting was even more confused and couldn''t help talking directly: "God Emperor, since you didn''t give Xu Ming a treasure to protect his life, didn''t Xu Ming die to participate in the silver moon mission? Do you want to... Watch Xu Ming do something stupid?"


    LV Qing said silently, "didn''t I say that Xu Ming is not as simple as you think!"


    "But..."


    Ge Ting wanted to say something, but LV Qing interrupted him directly: "if you don''t trust Xu Ming, you can go to the virtual heaven, where there is a floating shadow of Xu Ming''s battle! You will know everything as soon as you see it! - also, after watching the floating shadow of the battle, don''t spread Xu Ming''s strength!"


    "Oh?" Ge Ting couldn''t help wondering, "is Xu Ming really strong? Even strong enough to participate in the silver month mission?"


    However, Ge Ting still felt that it was too incredible to believe such a thing!


    "Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ge Ting retreated respectfully, and then hurried to the virtual heaven.


    He wants to see what Xu Ming''s "little white face" can do!


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Ge Ting left, Xu Ming also returned to his residence.


    "The silver month task starts in five years. In these five years, I will try my best to improve my cultivation!"


    It is not difficult for Xu Ming to improve his accomplishments; Because... Xu Ming now has enough divine stones and crystals. He can buy divine thunder from the artifact store to quench the body with thunder!


    The biggest drawback of the ancient cultivator school is that it is too dependent on foreign objects!


    Moreover, the external objects needed by ancient practitioners are often extremely rare.


    For example, Xu Ming''s practice of thunder forging requires countless divine thunders; But where should those ordinary ancient practitioners go to find God thunder?


    Fortunately, Xu Ming has an artifact shop; As long as there is something to hang up, shenlei is nothing at all!


    Therefore, it is the easiest for Xu Ming to cultivate the ancient cultivator school! In short, Xu Ming has only two words to do: burn money!


    "Then start burning money!" Xu Ming crossed his knees and said, "Purple lightning thunder has almost no effect on me now; then I''ll destroy it with a better effect!"


    Destruction thunder, together, is a million level 9 hanging points, that is, a million divine stones!


    But it''s all right. Brother Ming has plenty of money!


    Boom!!


    A fierce divine thunder fell from Xu Ming''s head in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ge Ting has also come to the virtual heaven.


    "I''d like to see how much Xu Ming can do!"

 Chapter 920

    At the beginning of the battle, a sharp spear pierced the void and killed an eight star God in a second.


    Then, Ge Ting saw Xu Ming, the owner of the long gun!


    "Hmm?" Ge Ting was shocked - killing eight Star Gods in seconds, which was nothing to ge ting; However, a four-star God kills an eight star God in a second, which is an exaggeration!


    "Brother Xu Ming, his strength..." Ge Ting knew that Xu Ming was not as simple as he thought!


    With Ge Ting''s eyesight, of course, it''s not difficult to see that Xu Ming''s strength is probably stronger than the ordinary Ten Star Gods!


    "No wonder... Brother Xu Ming is so confident to take ten star missions, even silver moon missions..." Ge Ting knew why the God Emperor was so relieved of Xu Ming and said that Xu Ming was not as simple as he thought.


    "But..." Ge Ting thought again, "with this strength, it seems that it''s still a little worse to take the silver month task?"


    Finally, Ge Ting could only sigh and left the virtual heaven: "forget it, the God Emperor told me not to mind. I''d better mind my own business..."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time for cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three years.


    In the past three years, Xu Ming was completely immersed in the improvement of cultivation. There are more than 3000 destruction thunder used; Converted into divine stone, that is more than 3 billion!


    In the later period of cultivation, Xu Ming even became immune to the destruction of God thunder; The effect of destruction thunder on recasting the divine body is getting weaker and weaker!


    Under the practice of burning money like this, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have been rapidly promoted to the level of Seven Star Gods! In addition to the God level secret skill "reincarnation five forms", Xu Ming''s strength is close to the Ten Star Gods even if he doesn''t open it; Once the plug-in is opened, it is easy to kill the Ten Star Gods!


    "However, even destroying annihilating thunder is of little use to me... If I want to continue to improve my cultivation, I must use better divine thunder..."


    Better divine thunder means that you need to consume more hanging points!


    "It''s too expensive to practice!" Xu Ming sighed heartily.


    "Let''s have a rest first!" he has been closed for three consecutive years and has been practicing "thunder forging body" to recast the divine body at the particle level; This is also an extremely severe test of Xu Ming''s will!


    If Xu Ming''s will is not tough enough, he can''t bear such a high-intensity recasting of the divine body; It is likely that in the process of cultivation, the divine body directly collapsed! If so, Xu Ming will lose an ancient practitioner; It takes a great cost to condense again.


    "Go out and relax!"


    As soon as Xu Ming walked out of the room, he received a message: "Xu Ming, you have finally passed the customs! Come to the virtual world of heaven for a war!"


    LV Qing?


    Xu Ming lost his smile and sent a message back: "Lv Qing, you God Emperor, shouldn''t you have been waiting for me to pass?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!"


    Soon, Xu Ming, LV Qing and Qi Qi came to the virtual heaven and realized that they had entered the "one star sky".


    "Xu Ming!" within one star, LV Qing stood proudly with a sword and was heroic. "In recent years, you have been buried in improving your accomplishments and neglecting to study the secret skills; but I have been studying the secret skills - now, your attainments in the secret skills must have lagged far behind me; and if I want to win you, I don''t need to rely on the advantages of divine power like last time!"


    LV Qing and Xu Ming fought many times in the virtual world; LV Qing only "won" once, that is, the last time!


    In the last fight, LV Qing directly suppressed Xu Ming and forced Xu Ming to compete with her; Finally, Xu Ming lost because of "exhaustion of divine power"¡ª¡ª However, LV Qing still doesn''t know that Xu Ming deliberately released water in the last fight!


    So far, LV Qing still naively thinks that Xu Ming is already a loser under her hand!


    In addition, in recent years, LV Qing has made great progress in his new imperial secret skills; So now, LV Qing is so confident and proud!


    Xu Ming looked at it with a smile: "Lv Qing, you are expanding!"


    "Expansion?" Lv Qing said with a smile, "this is not expansion, but I have absolute confidence in my own progress!"


    "Absolute confidence?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.


    He was wondering whether he should release water in this war, or should he slightly attack LV Qing''s fan confidence¡ª¡ª In these three years, although Xu Ming didn''t specialize in studying secret skills; But does Xu Ming really stand still and make no progress in his secret skills?


    Of course not!


    LV Qing has absolute confidence in his own progress; And Xu Ming, isn''t it?


    "Just hit LV Qing a little and let her know my strength!" Xu Ming made a decision in his heart.


    "You do it first!" Lv Qing smiled confidently.


    "OK!" Xu Ming was not polite at all.


    In the past, Xu Ming thought that LV Qing was just an ordinary girl in the divine domain, so he would be very "humble" when fighting! Now, Xu Ming already knows that LV Qing''s real identity is a God Emperor. Of course, there is no need to be humble¡ª¡ª After all, to be humble to a God Emperor is not to look down on the God Emperor?


    Not being humble is the best respect for LV Qing, the God Emperor!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s body and spear left countless shadows in the void of a star sky!


    Five forms of samsara - take a picture!


    Xu Ming turns into a shadow and flies away towards LV Qing. When approaching LV Qing, Xu Ming''s gun posture changed in vain and became extremely fierce and cold.


    The sharpest killing move in the "reincarnation five forms" - residual blood!


    "So fast!" Lv Qing suddenly changed her look - she found that Xu Ming''s Secret skills were much stronger than three years ago!


    "How is it possible?" Lv Qing''s two beautiful eyes stared round. "In the past three years, Xu Mingming has been closed to improve his accomplishments and has never come to the virtual heaven to practice his secret skills. Why has he made such great progress in his secret skills?"


    Between lightning and flint, LV Qing can''t think much at all.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The colorful sword light closely blocked and cut the forward route of the long gun.


    However, Xu Ming''s "residual blood" is too harsh; The sword light bumped into the long gun, and they were very fragile and fragmented.


    "Can''t stop!" Lv Qing flew back again and again, as beautiful as a very smart butterfly.


    At the same time, the long sword in LV Qing''s hand also led to a mighty river of sword spirit; Every drop of water in the "sword river" is a sharp sword.


    Although the power of each sword Qi is not very strong; However, hundreds of millions of swords gather into a river, but the power can not be underestimated.


    "Attack with attack?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly - LV Qing''s "attack with attack" also aroused Xu Ming''s pride!


    "See who can crush who!"


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s gun posture suddenly changed again.


    The strongest force in the "reincarnation five forms" - tianbeng!!


    Boom!!!


    The spear fell angrily, as if the whole sky in a star sky collapsed.


    For a time, the attacks of Xu Ming and LV Qing swept the whole world, and the momentum was huge and frightening! The bodies of Xu Ming and LV Qing, under this massive attack, seem smaller than mole ants!


    "Tough? Come on, see who can suppress who!" Lv Qing also showed no weakness.

 Chapter 921

    The shooting technique "tianbeng" collides strongly with the river of sword Qi.


    The "sky avalanche" is more powerful and unstoppable; The river of sword Qi, although it is just fierce, is slightly inferior, but the victory is endless. The two sides collided head-on, and there was no difference in time!


    "What!?" Lv Qing couldn''t believe it. "In recent years, my new secret skills have improved greatly, but I can''t suppress him?"


    Boom!!


    During the lightning fight, the two sides changed their moves again.


    "Sword Lotus!!"


    Countless subtle sword Qi like needles surround LV Qing to form a lotus of sword Qi. LV Qing is in the center of the sword lotus, just like a stamen to be put.


    This sword move is mainly defensive!


    "The five forms of reincarnation - birth and death!"


    Endless destruction and endless vitality are combined. This shot is gorgeous and beautiful, but it also contains the ultimate killing intention!


    Whew!


    The spear awn flashed, the sword gas petals were broken, and LV Qingxiang disappeared and the jade died.


    It''s too fast!


    Too fierce!


    "I..." before LV Qing could say the words "I don''t agree", his consciousness had been kicked out of the sky.


    She failed!


    Xu Ming''s conscious body is also seriously injured - birth and death is a move to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred; If it is not in the illusory environment such as the virtual heaven, it will not be displayed easily.


    Shua!


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s consciousness also withdrew from the "one star sky".


    "You..." in the virtual world, LV Qing looked at Xu Ming with a wonderful look. "In recent years, I have studied secret skills every day, but you have never studied secret skills! Why... I lost to you?"


    Lose¡ª¡ª LV Qing is not afraid! After all, LV Qing has lost to Xu Ming many times and doesn''t care to lose again!


    However, LV Qing was not satisfied with the loss!


    Three years ago, when LV Qing and Xu Ming played each other for the last time, she clearly had defeated Xu Ming. Now, three years later, why did LV Qing, who studies secret skills every day, lose to Xu Ming, who never studies secret skills?


    It''s strange to lose!


    Suddenly, LV Qing''s expression became a little serious: "Xu Ming, I ask you a question. You must answer me honestly!"


    "Oh? Good!" Xu Ming said directly without much thought.


    LV Qing stared at Xu Ming with bright eyes: "did you deliberately drain the water when you lost to me three years ago?"


    LV Qing thought of this possibility¡ª¡ª Only in this way can we explain why she won Xu Ming three years ago but lost today.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned and said in his heart - the sixth sense of a woman is really terrible! I put the water so secretly, but she guessed it!


    However, of course, Xu Ming hesitated to answer such questions - at least, LV Qing is also a God Emperor; If you let her know that the reason why she can win herself is really because she has let go of the water, what a blow to LV Qing''s self-esteem!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s eyes flickering, LV Qing could not help but sit down more firmly and guess in her heart. She shouted in a charming voice, "tell the truth!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming saw that he couldn''t disguise any more, so he had to say, "it''s really... A little water!"


    "You..." at this moment, LV Qing was almost forced out of internal injury - a little water, that''s water?


    In her heart, she scolded Xu Ming bloody:


    "Damn Xu Ming!"


    "Dare to water me!"


    "I''m a God Emperor. I need you to release water from a seven-star God? Oh, no, three years ago, you were just a four-star God!"


    "I... I..."


    "If this gets out, won''t my Yanyan God Emperor immediately become a big joke in the divine domain?"


    "I..."


    But it happened that LV Qing could only scold these words in his heart.


    As for why you don''t scold directly... You know, it''s a shame to be let out by others; Do you want LV Qing to repeat this shame in words?


    However, although LV Qing didn''t speak, her eyes had already killed Xu Ming thousands of times!


    Xu Ming was looked a little hairy: "well, I didn''t mean to..."


    "You didn''t mean it?" Lv Qingxiu stared.


    Is it still divided into "intentional" and "unintentional"?


    "Cough..." Xu Ming was speechless and had to comfort, "Lv Qing, don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it!"


    "I......" Lv Qing almost vomited blood. "Xu Ming, come into the" one star sky "and see if I don''t abuse you! - I just used the newly created secret skills and didn''t use the already perfect secret skills created before, so I lost to you! If I don''t hide my strength, I''ll defeat you with one move!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" of course, Xu Ming dared not refute and echoed.


    "I..." Lv Qing said, and felt something wrong - she was a God Emperor. Is it glorious to have a way to defeat a seven star God?


    It doesn''t seem glorious at all!


    And... She uses a newly created imperial secret skill, isn''t Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming''s imperial secret skills are also newly created and not perfect!


    In any case, there is a fact in front of LV Qing - she is a God. Her newly created imperial secret skills are not as good as a star God. Moreover, in the virtual heaven, he was abused by each other countless times! Moreover, the other party let her win!


    "This is definitely an indelible disgrace on my way to martial arts!" Lv Qing thought with gnashing teeth.


    Then, LV Qing thought of another question: "you said... Three years ago, you just put a little water?"


    "Er... Yes!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    LV Qing added, "my new secret skills are much stronger than those three years ago. If you only put a little water three years ago, how can you beat me now?"


    Speaking of this, LV Qing''s expression was even more wonderful: "did you put a lot of water three years ago?"


    She was a God Emperor. She was not only drained, but also drained a lot of water... This made LV Qing very unacceptable!


    "Not much, really just a little water!" said Xu Ming.


    "Impossible!" Lv Qing said decisively, "I know very well how powerful my new secret skills have become in the past three years! You have not only put a little water, you have put... A lot of water!"


    "But..." said Xu Ming, "you''re not the only one making progress! I''m also making progress!"


    "You practice Kung Fu and improve your accomplishments every day. You don''t have time to study the secret skills at all! How can you make progress in your secret skills? - the battle in the virtual world only depends on the strength of the secret skills, which has nothing to do with your accomplishments!" Lv Qing analyzed in an orderly manner.


    "No... my secret skill power is really improving!" said Xu Minglian. "You know, I''m still majoring in the ancient practitioner school!"


    "Yes!" Lv Qing nodded slightly.


    Xu Ming continued: "the ancient cultivator school is different from the Tiandao school! Our ancient cultivator school needs to constantly break and then stand, and constantly recast its own divine body from the particle level!"


    "I know that, so what?" Lv Qing was still cold.


    Xu Ming said: "every time I recast the divine body from the particle level, I find that this feeling of breaking and then standing is very wonderful!"


    "This is nature!" Lu Qing snorted.


    "So I deeply realized this wonderful feeling of ''breaking and then standing'' again and again! Then, I don''t know why, every time I realized this feeling, my secret skill power seemed to improve a little! - at first, when I only realized it once or twice, the improvement of shooting power was not very obvious; but after I realized it hundreds or thousands of times, the improvement of shooting power was not obvious It''s often terrible! "


    "What are you talking about?" after hearing this, LV Qing suddenly stared round again.


    Xu Ming was startled: "what''s the matter, LV Qing? What''s the problem?"


    Seeing LV Qing''s appearance, Xu Ming thought it was his own cultivation. What''s wrong and what''s wrong.


    LV Qing didn''t answer Xu Ming, but three words jumped out of his teeth word by word: "you''re abnormal!"

 Chapter 922

    Pervert?


    "I......" Xu Ming was scolded confused. "Why am I abnormal?"


    LV Qing certainly knows that Xu Mingcai didn''t come to Shenyu for long, so he doesn''t understand many things; But LV Qing still couldn''t help saying, "you''ve done such a perverse thing and you don''t know yet!"


    "I..." Xu Ming was confused and forced, "I really don''t know, where am I abnormal..."


    Brother Ming, although I can''t say I''m a gentleman, I''m definitely not with perverts!


    "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you!" said LV Qing. "When you recast the divine body, you realized that ''break and then stand'', and the power of secret skills has been greatly improved?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "what''s the matter?"


    LV Qing stared at Xu Ming deeply and read it for a long time. Finally, you said: "it seems that you really don''t understand at all! I can''t imagine why you don''t understand at all. Why are you so abnormal in practice..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming listened silently.


    LV Qing continued, "do you know how to go from the ''Ten Star Gods'' to the'' silver moon level ''?"


    The road from the Ten Star Gods to the silver moon?


    Xu Ming really hasn''t thought about it.


    Xu Ming only knows the road from "One Star Gods" to "Ten Star Gods"!


    For practitioners of Tiandao school, from one star God to ten Star Gods is nothing more than constantly understanding, integrating and applying Tiandao. The deeper the perception of heaven, the deeper the integration and the more skillful the application, the stronger the strength will naturally be¡ª¡ª For example, the Nine Star Gods fully understand and integrate the nine heavenly ways; The Ten Star Gods, on the other hand, should win over the Nine Star Gods in the application of the heavenly way!


    For the practitioners of the ancient cultivator school, this path is even simpler. In short, it is to constantly recast the divine body and make their own divine body stronger!


    "On the road from the Ten Star Gods to the silver moon level, different cultivation schools have different ways!" Lv Qing continued. "Even practitioners of the Tiandao school have two ways: one is to control order, the other is to break the law with strength!"


    Control order?


    Break the law with force?


    Xu Ming was a little confused - his time in the divine realm was too short, and most of his time was spent on cultivation; He knows very little about many things in the divine realm, even the common sense of cultivation.


    "Do you know what the operational order between heaven and earth is?" asked LV Qing.


    "Er... I don''t know!" Xu Ming asked completely.


    LV Qing had expected Xu Ming to answer this, shook his head and said, "there are four operating orders between heaven and earth, namely: time and space, cause and effect, reincarnation and destiny! - these four operating orders determine the most basic law of the operation of heaven and earth!"


    Four operating orders?


    Xu Ming immediately remembered one thing: when he was in the endless continent, in order to kill Erke real God, Xu Ming forcibly exchanged eight artifacts into level 9 hanging points, which violated the operation order of heaven and earth and almost suffered a "title". Fortunately, xiaogua went into sleep in time and escaped the exploration of the operation order of heaven and earth, so that Xu Ming escaped a disaster.


    At that time, Xu Ming violated the "reincarnation" order!


    You should know that all living creatures in heaven and earth, even if they are as small as mole ants and bacteria, including organ spirits, must follow the order of "reincarnation".


    Life is the essence of heaven and earth condensed into life. Destruction is the return of life to the essence of heaven and earth. This is a small part of the "reincarnation" order.


    LV Qing continued: "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang, the nine material origins of heaven, have evolved into all things in heaven and earth and hundreds of millions of creatures under the control of the operation order of the four heaven and earth! In short, the four orders and the nine heaven constitute everything between heaven and earth! - no matter what treasure it is or how powerful it is, in the final analysis, it is composed of the four orders and the nine heaven The great heavenly way evolved and formed! "


    "This..." Lv Qing said so abstruse that Xu Ming couldn''t understand it for a moment. "Everything in heaven and earth comes from the four orders and the nine heavenly ways?"


    Xu Ming experienced and digested it carefully for a while before he came to some understanding.


    "Are you shocked?" Lv Qing said with a smile. "At the beginning, when I first knew this, I was shocked for a long time!"


    After a pause, when Xu Ming fully understood it, LV Qingcai continued: "if practitioners of the Tiandao school want to take the road of ''controlling order'' to the silver moon level, they must feel one of the four orders! - they don''t need to feel much, they just need to feel a little fur to achieve the silver moon level!"


    "It''s enough to feel a little fur? It''s so easy?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    "Easy?" Lv Qing smiled, "The operation of order is invisible and superior, which is not as simple as understanding the way of heaven! If you want to understand order, you can only speculate the clues of the operation of order from the constant changes of the nine ways of heaven; moreover, this process of understanding order can only be understood by yourself, and others can''t explain it in words! -- which of the Ten Star Gods does not understand, integrate and understand the nine ways of heaven Has it been used to the extreme? However, none of them can step into the silver moon level from the Ten Star Gods! "


    "No one in a hundred..." Xu Ming felt vaguely that it was difficult to become a silver moon!


    Among the 100 ten Star Gods, it is difficult to find a silver moon!


    "This is to take the road of ''controlling order'' and lead to the silver moon level!" Lv Qing continued. "I''ll introduce to you how tiandaoliu practitioners'' break the law with force!"


    Xu Minglian listened carefully.


    "Breaking the law with force is actually easier than controlling order! Because this road is not as ethereal as the road of controlling order..." Lv Qing said, "like myself, I take the route of breaking the law with force!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised that LV Qing, the divine emperor, did not control the order, but broke the law with force!


    "How to break the law with strength? That is... Constantly strengthening one of the nine heavenly ways!" Lv Qingke said, "The nine heavenly ways of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and yang are different, but they are interlinked! For example, at the beginning, I transformed the other eight heavenly ways I understood into the heavenly way of fire, making a qualitative breakthrough in my heavenly way of fire and stepping into the silver moon level at one stroke! - I call myself the ''Yanyan God Emperor'', precisely because I am best at the heavenly way of fire £¡¡±


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered - what he is best at is the way of fire. Maybe he can follow LV Qing''s example and start with the way of fire to break the law!


    "Tiandao school, if you want to break through to the silver moon level, there are only two ways to ''control order'' and ''break the law with force'', and there is no third way!" Lv Qing said. "Let me tell you how your ancient practitioner school can break through to the silver moon level..."

 Chapter 923

    "The ancient cultivator school breaks through the silver moon level. It''s simple and difficult to say!" Lv Qing said with a smile.


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    It''s easy to say, it''s difficult to say¡ª¡ª Why does this sound like nonsense?


    LV Qing explained with a smile: "it''s simple because... As long as you have enough cultivation resources, you can easily break through the silver month level! It''s difficult because... If you don''t have enough cultivation resources, you can''t break through the silver month level anyway!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming suddenly.


    "So, I advised you to give up the ancient cultivator school and go to the heavenly way school! Because... Go to the ancient cultivator school, from the Ten Star Gods to the silver moon level, from the silver moon level to the king level, from the king level to the emperor level; each stage requires very harsh cultivation resources! When you are low, it is not very difficult to find cultivation resources; but when you are high, especially when you are high It''s hard to find cultivation resources after you reach the emperor level! - the rare resources in heaven and earth have already been divided up by the super existence of all parties, and you can''t use them at all! "


    LV Qing''s tone, some painstaking feeling: "and your qualification is so terrible, even if you change to the Tiandao school and achieve the emperor level in the future, it should not be a big problem!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming answered with some response - for Xu Ming, in fact, he doesn''t worry about the cultivation resources of the ancient cultivator school! Because there''s everything in the artifact store!


    LV Qing didn''t care much. He continued: "let''s talk about faith schools and Qi luck schools! The achievement of silver moon level is really the simplest of these two schools. As long as you collect enough power of faith or Qi luck! But... Once you make achievements in these two schools, it will lead to great trouble! Therefore, don''t practice these two schools!"


    Never practice?


    LV Qing doesn''t know. Xu Ming is already practicing


    "Finally, let''s talk about the school of spiritual practitioners..." Lv Qingdao, "The spiritual cultivator school is so mysterious that I don''t even know much about it, so I don''t have much to tell you! However, I want to remind you that you must be careful when you meet spiritual cultivators; because spiritual cultivators can be called invincible at the same level! - even those who have just broken through the ''one product of silver moon'' are stronger than those of other schools''" ten products of silver moon "


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming was stunned - the heart cultivator is better than opening the plug-in!


    "Why are they so strong?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, Xu Ming also has a school of mind wandering practitioners, but it''s only the "second level of mind power", just a semi divine power, and he doesn''t feel how powerful! Only when he cultivates to the "third level of mind power", will the school of mind practitioners begin to show its strength.


    "I don''t know why spiritual practitioners are so strong..." Lv Qing shook his head. "After all, spiritual practitioners are so mysterious and rare! Even I haven''t seen a few."


    "OK..." Xu Ming said, "but... After talking so much, you haven''t told me where I''m abnormal!"


    "You don''t know where your pervert is?" Lv Qingxiu stared.


    "I don''t know... LV Qing, you''d better tell me clearly!"


    LV Qing made a speechless look and said, "I ask you, you''re going to the ancient practitioner school, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Let me ask you again, do ancient practitioners want to break through to the silver moon level and ''control order''?"


    "No!"


    "Really not!" Lv Qingdao said. "Moreover, even if the ancient cultivator school ''controls the order'', it can''t break through the silver moon level! The cultivation directions are different, and the ancient cultivator school must constantly ''recast the Divine Body'' to break through the silver moon level!"


    "Where on earth am I abnormal?" Xu Ming was eager to know.


    LV Qing was even more speechless: "I''ve said so clearly, don''t you understand? - the ancient cultivator school doesn''t need to control order! Moreover, I''ve never heard that any ancient cultivator began to contact order at the stage of star level gods!"


    "Xu Ming, you should know that the operation order of heaven and earth is invisible and superior! You can''t spy, you can only speculate!"


    "The Ten Star Gods of the heavenly way school have deeply understood, integrated and applied the nine heavenly ways, so that they can speculate the clues of the operation of order and control the little fur of order from the constant changes of the nine heavenly ways!"


    "And you!"


    "It''s not the Tiandao school at all! It''s impossible to speculate the operation of order through the changes of the nine Tiandao!"


    "But you!"


    "But I have touched the fur of order!"


    "You say you!"


    "Is it a pervert?"


    LV Qing scolded Xu Ming like a firecracker, word by word: "say, are you a pervert!?"


    After listening for a long time, Xu Ming finally asked weakly, "so what? When did I come into contact with the fur of order?"


    "Poof!" Lv Qing spits blood directly, "you pervert, don''t you know that you have come into contact with the fur of order?"


    "I don''t know..." Xu Ming said innocently.


    "When you recast the divine body, you realized the feeling of ''breaking and then standing'', so that even the power of secret skills has been improved, right?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said in ignorance.


    "You pervert! This feeling of ''breaking and then standing'' is a small part of the reincarnation order!" Lu Qing, the "Lady", couldn''t help scolding.


    "Er..." at this moment, Xu Mingcai finally realized - no wonder, when LV Qing heard him say that he realized the feeling of "breaking and then standing", his reaction would be so exaggerated that he would stare round and scold himself for being abnormal.


    Xu Ming thought carefully and found, "well, I''m really a pervert!"


    "Your understanding of the operation order of heaven and earth is really abnormal to the extreme! If you don''t follow the heavenly way school and don''t take the road of ''controlling order'', it''s a great crime!" Lv Qing thought and said, "don''t worry, even if you pay a big price, I''ll think of a way to get you a ''no difficult stone'' to help you embark on the road of heavenly way flow!"


    "No difficult stone?" Xu Ming wondered, "what is that?"


    "Then you''ll know!" Lv Qing said, "go! Don''t fight with you pervert! When I improve my new secret skills, I''ll fight with you again! Hum!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at LV Qing''s back and said in his heart, "I accidentally hit LV Qing again... I knew it would be like this, and I should release water this time..."


    ¡­¡­


    When walking out of the virtual heaven and wandering in the Yanyan mountain, Xu Ming received a message.


    The messenger came from Zhou Qi: "brother Ming, ten days later, it''s time for our inner disciples to compete. Can you come and watch the war then?"

 Chapter 924

    Ten days later.


    Virtual heaven.


    "Your competition is going on in the virtual world?" Xu Ming asked with a smile as he walked beside Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie.


    "Yes, it''s all in the ''one star sky''! Everyone''s power level is one star God!" Zhou Qi explained. "Competing here only depends on combat skills! As long as your combat skills are strong enough, even if you are only one star God, you can surpass your level to defeat five-star gods, or even ten Star Gods! - disciples who perform well in competition will also be trained by Shenshan!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming said clearly - like him, he defeated the Yanyan God Emperor in the virtual heaven.


    "Do you have confidence?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Zhou Qi grinned: "if you don''t have confidence, you won''t dare to invite brother ming to watch the war! - I can''t say anything else. Among my peers, I''m almost invincible! Even if I fight at the next level or two, as long as the opponent''s fighting skills are not too powerful, it should be no problem!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at it in surprise. "It seems that you have made great progress since you became an inner disciple!"


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, Xu Ming saw an "old acquaintance" - Shao Chuan coming towards him!


    Beside Shao Chuan, there is a white God with elegant temperament and dignified appearance; Shao Chuan, the silver moon level master, obviously showed great humility beside the white God.


    Of course, Shao Chuan also saw Xu Ming. Deep in his eyes, there was hatred and fear!


    Hate, of course, is that Xu Ming slapped him; Fear is the fear of manager Ge Ting behind Xu Ming.


    Suddenly, Shao Chuan''s eyes flashed a color of struggle. Finally, he bit his teeth and whispered to the white gods around him, "senior brother Yue, the one coming up is Xu Ming I told you about..."


    "Oh?" the elder martial brother Yue''s eyes suddenly became as cold as a poisonous snake; He stared at Xu Ming, looked at him for a few times, and whispered back, "that''s him? I don''t see any difference!"


    "Compared with elder martial brother Yue, of course he''s nothing!" Shao Chuan said, "but he bullied me with the support of manager Ge Ting, and robbed all my accumulated points..."


    "Hum! Ge Ting?" elder martial brother Yue''s eyes flashed with disdain. "You will be afraid of Ge Ting, but I won''t be afraid!"


    Shao Chuan quickly flattered: "that''s it! Ge Ting only exists at the silver month level in the final analysis; elder martial brother Yue, you are likely to be crowned king level in the future! - Ge Ting is playing prestige in front of us and nothing in front of elder martial brother Yue!"


    "Hum!" elder martial brother Yue snorted softly and said, "Shao Chuan, since you work with me, I won''t let you be kneaded! I''ll help you recover the loss you suffered last time!"


    Elder martial brother Yue, full name "Yue Xiaoxian"; Strength can rank in the top ten among all inner disciples of Yanyan holy mountain!


    You know, Yanyan mountain is so huge and powerful! Inner disciples, more than ten thousand tricks!?


    Many of the inner disciples, even Yinyue level masters, are here!


    It means great potential to rank in the top ten of the inner disciples! Such a person is really qualified not to give Ge Ting face!


    But the question is... Is it really just Ge Ting who supports Xu Ming in Yanyan Shenshan?


    "Are you Xu Ming?" at this time, Yue Xiaoxian quickly walked up to Xu Ming with a sneer of disdain.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned - where did this silly x come from? Are you here to be Shaochuan''s first bird?


    "Brother Ming!" Zhou Qilian said, "he is Yue Xiaoxian, one of the top ten disciples of the inner gate. His strength is very terrible. It is said that he has reached the strength of" silver moon eight products "


    "Oh..." Xu Ming answered casually.


    Silver moon eight¡ª¡ª So what? The other party can''t help Xu Ming!


    Yue Xiaoxian continued, "Shaochuan is my follower... You dare to bully even my followers. How do you calculate this account?"


    "Is he your follower?" Xu Ming asked, pointing to Shao Chuan.


    "That''s right!" Yue Xiaoxian thought he had shocked Xu Ming; As soon as the other party heard that Shao Chuan was his follower, he was probably scared!


    "Oh..." Xu Ming smiled strangely, "but what are you?"


    What are you?


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie beside Xu Ming were shocked - brother Ming dared to talk to Yue Xiaoxian like this... You know, even manager Ge Ting dare not talk to Yue Xiaoxian like this!


    Shao Chuan was also shocked, but he was more gloating - Xu Ming dared to be so arrogant in front of senior brother Yue. He was dead!


    "What are you talking about?" sure enough, Yue Xiaoxian''s cold eyes turned red in vain because of anger.


    If private battles were not strictly prohibited in the virtual heaven, and all battles must be carried out in one star sky, two star sky and other scenes, then Yue Xiaoxian might have shot Xu Ming directly!


    "OK! Xu Ming, you''re fine!" Yue Xiaoxian looked very ferocious. "For GE Ting''s face, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    Xu Ming disdained a smile: "I also give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    "Hum!" Yue Xiaoxian snorted coldly and turned away directly.


    People familiar with Yue Xiaoxian know that this is the sign of his extreme anger¡ª¡ª He doesn''t even want to say a word! But afterwards, I will definitely deal with Xu Ming by no means!


    Xu Ming looked at each other''s murderous eyes, but disdained to smile: "I hope... Don''t annoy me!"


    Brother Ming is not interested in killing unless the other party wants to die!


    "Brother Ming..." Zhou Qi said with a bitter smile, "Yue Xiaoxian, even manager Ge Ting should give him some face! You offended him... I suggest you hurry to talk to manager Ge ting and see how to solve it..."


    "No need! Let''s go and watch your competition!" Xu Ming said casually. Obviously, he didn''t take Yue Xiaoxian''s threat to heart at all.


    "This..." Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie had no choice but to follow Xu Ming step by step.


    Immediately, their consciousness was connected with the virtual heaven and entered the "virtual heaven island" exclusive to the inner disciples of Yanyan holy mountain.


    At this time, tens of thousands of inner disciples and countless war watching gods have gathered in Xutian island.


    Some deacons of Shenshan are grouping the inner disciples participating in the competition to determine the battle order.


    "It''s so lively!" Xu Ming looked at it with a smile.


    The inner disciples of Yanyan holy mountain are almost the top talents in the divine domain. Xu Ming is still interested in watching the level of these top divine talents.


    Suddenly


    "Ha ha ha..." a wild laugh sounded; At the same time, many cold-blooded figures in black appeared over the empty sky Island, "I heard that today is the competitive day of your inner disciples? We ''baililou'' are very interested in seeing what kind of strength your talents in Yanyan holy mountain are!"

 Chapter 925

    Over the empty sky Island, more than ten figures in black stood in the air. Looking at its arrogant momentum and arrogant posture, it is obvious that the comer is not good.


    "Hum! Baili Lou?" in Xutian Island, a simple and honest middle-aged man suddenly flew into the air. It was manager Ge ting.


    Ge Ting greeted the more than ten black figures and shouted, "you are so brave that you dare to make trouble on Xutian island of Yanyan mountain!"


    Virtual sky island is an island in the virtual sky, which is equivalent to a private territory in the "illusory world".


    The great powers in the divine domain, or the great forces in the divine domain, usually buy one or two virtual heaven islands from the virtual heaven world.


    Some virtual sky islands are not open to the outside world; For example, LV Qing''s virtual sky island can only be entered by the person designated by her, and others cannot enter.


    Some virtual sky islands are open; For example, the virtual sky Island shared by the disciples in Yanyan holy mountain is accessible to everyone. Of course, even in the open virtual sky Island, the owner of the island also has the right to expel visitors.


    "Ha ha... Ge Ting, don''t be so ugly!" the figure in black laughed and said, "our Baili building is the imperial force on the Yanyan mainland with you Yanyan holy mountain; don''t you allow us to exchange ideas and compete with your inner disciples when they compete?"


    "Exchange and duel? Hum! Feng Yi, do you seem to come to exchange and duel?" Ge Ting shouted.


    "Why not?" Feng Yi, the figure in black who was the leader; His identity in Baili building is similar to that of Ge Ting, similar to that of the chief manager.


    Feng Yijie smiled, "you see, I brought all the silver moon level talents in our hundred mile Tower! They are very interested in fighting in the virtual heaven with you, the geniuses of Yanyan mountain! -- there will be no danger in fighting in the virtual heaven; why, Ge Ting, you Yanyan mountain don''t dare to fight even such a competition?"


    "Hum! Exchange and competition? Those who come to challenge just say, I''m Yanyan holy mountain, why didn''t I dare to fight!?" Ge Ting shouted angrily.


    Ge Ting actually wanted to expel Feng Yi, a group of annoying things, from Xutian island; But he can''t do that!


    Because, once expelled, it is equivalent to bow to the other party and admit defeat¡ª¡ª You can lose, but you must not bow your head; Otherwise, the whole face of Yanyan mountain will be lost!


    ¡­¡­


    "What force is this hundred mile tower? Is it strong?" Xu Ming asked in a low voice.


    "The strength of Baili tower and our Yanyan mountain should be between Bozhong; the two forces have often exchanged views for hundreds of millions of years!" Zhou Qi explained, "It''s said that we had a good relationship with baililou in the early days. The exchanges between the two sides were also very friendly. Later, I don''t know why, we Yanyan holy mountain seemed to be in a stalemate with baililou. Since then, the exchanges between the two sides were full of provocation! - of course, the competition was generally limited to the silver moon level and the king was granted Level powers generally don''t lower their status and do such vulgar provocative things! "


    "Oh..." Xu Ming thought - no wonder the other party looked like a bad comer! To put it bluntly, he came to smash the field!


    Zhou Qi continued: "Sometimes, we Yinyue level masters in Yanyan mountain are more powerful, so we will take the initiative to provoke in Xutian island in baililou. But in this era, there is nothing particularly dazzling in the existence of Yinyue level in Yanyan mountain; on the contrary, there are several very powerful Yinyue level masters in baililou - so the people in baililou often come to us Show off here! "


    "I see..." Xu Ming fully understood the cause and effect.


    Now, Yanyan mountain is in a state of "falling behind and being beaten"!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the elites among the disciples in Yanyan holy mountain glared at the experts of baililou in the sky.


    "This group of minions in Baili building are so successful! When elder martial brother Su Chen was at silver moon level, I didn''t see them dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Hum! If elder martial brother Su Chen is here, even if more than a dozen people in the sky join hands to siege, they will only be trampled by elder martial brother Su Chen!"


    "It''s a pity... Elder martial brother Su Chen has stepped into the realm of King level and can''t participate in this silver moon level struggle anymore!"


    "Alas, don''t mention senior brother Su Chen... We''d better think about how to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Ge ting and the other party were almost talking nonsense.


    "Ge Ting!" Feng Yi sneered, "don''t talk so much nonsense! While your inner door competition hasn''t started, our talents of Baili building will warm up with you first! -- Jiang man!"


    Immediately, a powerful and domineering figure in black stood up. It was Jiang man!


    Feng Yi continued to sneer: "Jiang man''s strength is not the strongest among our silver moon level talents in the hundred mile building! However, it''s enough to sweep your Yanyan holy mountain! - Jiang man, don''t be polite. Sweep all their talents in Yanyan holy mountain!"


    Sweep Yanshen mountain?


    Feng Yi''s provocation naturally provoked the anger of Yan Shenshan again.


    Jiang man is overbearing and fierce: "the genius of Yanyan mountain? Hum! It''s just a group of vulnerable mobs!"


    "Jiang man, keep your mouth clean!" Jiang man''s provocation immediately ignited the anger of Yue Xiaoxian and other internal elites.


    "Jiang man, what are you? When elder martial brother Su Chen was there, you didn''t even dare to fart. What are you going to pack now?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang man smiled. "What are you talking about, the garbage of Yanyan holy mountain? You have the ability to fight!"


    Although the elite of the inner gate of Yanyan holy mountain were extremely angry, they were rational and discussed fiercely:


    "Who will fight in this first war?"


    "Fang Chen, you go up?"


    Fang Chen is now the "first person at the silver moon level" of Yanshen mountain; Even manager Ge Ting is not his opponent!


    "No! We can''t let Fang Chen go in the first war!" there was a retort immediately. "If he went in the first war, the people in the Baili building must ridicule us that there is no one in the Yanyan holy mountain!"


    "However, if Fang Chen doesn''t go up, who has the confidence to defeat Jiang man?"


    Yeah! Now, among the inner disciples of Yanyan holy mountain, no one can crush Jiang man except Fang Chen, the "first person of silver moon level"!


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Let me go!" suddenly, Yue Xiaoxian said.


    "Hmm?" the other elite in the inner door were surprised, "Yue Xiaoxian, are you going to fight?"


    Although Yue Xiaoxian can rank among the top ten in the inner gate, his strength is obviously far from that of Jiang man! After going up, I''m afraid I''ll be abused like an adult!


    Yue Xiaoxian said, "anyway, everyone loses. Let me do it! Moreover, I have an insight recently. My strength has improved greatly. Maybe I can fill the Yin River and win him once; even if I can''t win, I won''t lose badly!"


    Ge Ting thought for a moment and said, "OK! Yue Xiaoxian, this first battle is up to you!"


    Immediately, Ge Ting looked at Feng Yi: "old rules, one star day!"


    In the battle of one star sky, everyone''s power level is limited to one star gods. Under the same power, it depends on whose combat skills are more terrible!


    Feng Yi sneered and said, "Ge Ting, there''s really no one in Yanyan mountain. You sent such cats and dogs that you haven''t heard of to fight!"


    But... Feng Yi said "I haven''t heard of it", but when his eyes met Yue Xiaoxian, a sinister smile appeared in the depths of their eyes.


    Of course, this sinister smile is very obscure; Except that Feng Yi and Yue Xiaoxian both saw the smile in each other''s eyes, others didn''t notice it at all.


    Xu Ming was also unaware. He just looked calmly: "I don''t know what strength this Yue Xiaoxian will be..."

 Chapter 926

    In the "one star sky" battlefield.


    Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang man looked at each other from a distance.


    The weapons of both sides are swords!


    However, Yue Xiaoxian used a soft long sword, which was rather cold; Jiang man uses a wide blade and big sword, and his momentum is very overbearing.


    Other gods in Xutian island are also aware of entering the one star sky to watch the battle.


    "Yue Xiaoxian?" Jiang man''s face was full of contempt. "What you Yan holy mountain can make me pay attention to is Fang Chen! As for you, you are not qualified for me to take it seriously!"


    "Hum!" Yue Xiaoxian said coldly, "who can''t talk big? If you have the ability, come down and see Zhenzhang!"


    "Then come!"


    Boom!!


    Jiang man''s big sword is mighty, as if it swept the whole world.


    Yue Xiaoxian''s sword is as cold as a poisonous snake.


    "I don''t know... How long can Yue Xiaoxian support..." Ge Ting narrowed his eyes and looked carefully.


    The geniuses of Yanyan mountain are also discussing fiercely:


    "Yue Xiaoxian is in our inner door. Although he can be ranked in the top ten, he is only at the end of the top ten after all! Jiang man is in the top three in the hundred mile building! - the gap between Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang man is too big!"


    "Yes! Even as Yue Xiaoxian said, he has made great progress recently; but I''m afraid he can''t beat Jiang man!"


    "Defeat? Are you kidding? - it''s not a question of whether we can defeat! As long as Yue Xiaoxian doesn''t lose too ugly, we can be satisfied!"


    Xu Ming also watched silently.


    "Yue Xiaoxian''s sword technique..." Xu Ming shook his head at the bottom of his heart. "It''s terrible!"


    Xu Ming has only fought with one opponent in the virtual world. This opponent is LV Qing!


    Xu Ming is used to LV Qing''s fight in the virtual world. Now he sees Yue Xiaoxian fighting. He compares the two and immediately comes to the conclusion that Yue Xiaoxian is completely scum!


    Xu Ming looks at Jiang man again: "well, it''s more powerful than Yue Xiaoxian, but it''s still slag!"


    Just, are Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang man really scum?


    Not necessarily!


    At least, the stern look of Ge ting and other Yinyue level masters shows that Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang man are very powerful characters in their eyes!


    As for the star level gods such as Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, they have been completely shocked: "in a star sky, only the power level of one star God can be played; however, elder martial brother Yue and the one move of Jiang man in baililou can trigger such a great power..."


    Battlefield electro-optic flint!


    Just when people marvel at the power of Yue Xiaoxian and Jiang man, Jiang man''s attack has destroyed Yue Xiaoxian''s body with the power of destroying the withered and decadent! From the beginning to the end of the fight, Jiang Mancai produced no more than ten swords!


    No more than ten swords, the top ten talents of Yanyan holy mountain have been defeated!


    "Ha ha..." Jiang man withdrew from yixingtian, returned to Xutian island of Yanyan mountain, and laughed up. "You Yanyan mountain, who else dares to fight!?"


    Fang Chen and other top Yinyue level masters looked at each other. There are only a few of them who can fight Jiang man!


    "I''ll go!" the silent Shi leizhen god suddenly said - Shi leizhen God ranked the top three among the many inner disciples of Yanyan holy mountain. The last time baililou came to challenge, he fought with Jiang man and finally lost.


    "It''s you stupid stone again!" Jiang man laughed arrogantly. "It really takes some effort to win you; however, your attack is too weak to win mine!"


    "Enter the battlefield!" Shi Lei said concisely. He doesn''t hesitate to speak. He can''t speak and try not to speak.


    Ge Ting, Fang Chen and other Yanyan Shenshan experts sighed silently: "Shi Lei will not lose so directly and ugly like Yue Xiaoxian when he comes on the stage..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, LV Qing''s virtual sky island.


    In addition to LV Qing, there is also a handsome and strange figure.


    The monster''s face was pale without any blood; The whole person''s breath is also extremely cold.


    However, he has a reputation in Yanyan continent and even the whole divine domain - Baili God Emperor!


    "Ha ha!" the hundred mile God Emperor laughed sharply, "Lv Qing, you Yanyan holy mountain has really never been a decent genius since Su Chen! You see, Yue Xiaoxian has lost without ten moves; and now Shi Lei is sure to lose!"


    "No genius?" Lv Qing sneered. "Emperor Baili, don''t look down on your kittens and dogs too much! We Yanyan holy mountain don''t have real genius; it''s real genius. We all disdain to participate in this kind of farce!"


    When talking, LV Qing naturally thought of Xu Ming - even her great God lost to Xu Ming in one star; Although that''s not all her strength, LV Qing is sure that if Xu Ming makes a move, there will definitely be no silver moon level opponent for Xu Ming in the virtual world!


    Even if the king level exists, there are not many who can win Xu Ming in the virtual world!


    "Oh! It''s a real genius!" there was strong disdain in the eyes of the hundred mile God Emperor. "What you said, shouldn''t it be Fang Chen? -- just him?"


    "Hum!" Lv Qing just snorted coldly without saying more.


    The hundred mile God Emperor thought he had guessed right and thought that the "real genius" in LV Qing''s mouth was Fang Chen.


    He couldn''t help provoking and said with a smile: "Lv Qing, dare you make a bet? Even Jiang man can defeat Fang Chen!"


    "What do you say? Can Jiang man defeat Fang Chen?" Lv Qing suddenly said.


    Fang Chen is the "first person of silver month" in Yanyan Shenshan; Jiang man is in the Baili building, which is just the top three¡ª¡ª LV Qing doesn''t believe that the "silver moon first person" in his holy mountain will be inferior to the "top three" in the Baili building!


    "That''s right!" the hundred mile God Emperor said with a winning gesture, "if you don''t believe it, dare you bet a game?"


    "How to bet?" Lv Qing showed no weakness.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll bet on the win or lose between Jiang man and Fang Chen! As for the bet......" the hundred mile God Emperor thought, "just bet on a bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid!"


    "Yes!"


    A bottle of heaven and earth yuan liquid is a precious treasure for LV Qing and the hundred mile God Emperor!


    At this time, under the fierce and domineering attack of jiangman, Shi leizhen finally couldn''t support it. He was defeated and withdrew from the battle scene.


    "It''s too weak..." Xu Ming shook his head in his heart. "In the virtual world, it''s easy for me to sweep these people!"


    However, Xu Ming is not interested in such a small fight. After all, for Xu Ming, even if he wins, there is nothing to be proud of!


    In the virtual heaven, I''m afraid only the existence of emperor level can arouse Xu Ming''s interest in fighting.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang man arrogantly walked out of the sky again. "Who else dares to fight with me!?"


    "Hum! I''ll fight you!" Fang Chen shouted - he had just received the order of Yanyan God Emperor to go up and abuse Jiang man.

 Chapter 927

    Fang Chen and Jiang man entered the "one star sky" battlefield.


    "Fang Chen shot!" Yan Shenshan could not help looking forward to it.


    They have lost two games in a row. Now Fang Chen, the "first person of silver month", can finally find some face.


    "It should be easy to crush jiangman with Fang Chen''s strength!"


    "That''s for sure! Although Fang Chen hasn''t played against Jiang man many times, and has never played against Jiang man in recent tens of thousands of years, no one can see that Fang Chen''s strength should obviously win Jiang man!"


    "Hum! It''s time for baililou to know that we are powerful in Yanyan mountain!"


    "Fang Chen, blow him up!"


    God domain experts and great forces in God domain usually attach great importance to face! The battle between Yanyan holy mountain and baililou is a battle of face!


    Another virtual sky island.


    LV Qing looked at the hundred mile God Emperor jokingly: "how dare you bet that Jiang man can defeat Fang Chen? I don''t know where you have confidence in Jiang man!"


    "Look at it!" the hundred mile God Emperor smiled coldly, "you can prepare heaven and earth yuan liquid and wait to lose!"


    "Oh!" Lv Qing sneered and said no more.


    In the "one star sky" battlefield.


    Fang Chen, like Xu Ming, uses a long gun.


    Not enough. Fang Chen''s spear is much longer than Xu Ming''s.


    Inch by inch!


    One advantage of such a long gun is that the attack range is very large! But there are drawbacks - more clumsy.


    "The first person in the silver month level of Yanyan holy mountain?" Xu Ming waited. Fang Chen could let himself see some powerful places. After all, the strength Xu Ming saw in the previous battle was too dreary!


    "Fang Chen!" Jiang man stands with his sword and is extremely overbearing. "Today, I''m going to step on your reputation and make a name of Yanyan mainland!"


    "Really?" Fang Chen disdained to smile, "take out all your skills and let the long gun in my hand experience it!"


    "That''s nature!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang man''s momentum suddenly became as thick as a mountain.


    "Kill!!"


    It''s a big sword with a wide blade. It feels heavier than the earth.


    "Hmm?" Fang Chen was slightly stunned. "What a powerful momentum... It seems that Jiang man''s strength has definitely changed a lot; no wonder he dares to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    "Kill!!"


    Fang Chen''s long gun seems to have turned into an angry dragon with infinite power.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Chen is much more powerful than when he shot last time!"


    "Yes! The angry dragon transformed by elder martial brother Fang Chen''s long gun is obviously several points stronger than before! We are sure to win this war!"


    "Sure to win! Just Jiang man, how can he be the opponent of senior brother Fang Chen? It''s almost the same to let ''Wu Yifeng'' fight senior brother Fang Chen!"


    Wu Yifeng, the first expert of baililou Yinyue level!


    "But... Wu Yifeng''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid senior brother Fang Chen can''t be his opponent!"


    "Don''t worry about him! Anyway, senior brother Fang Chen must have no problem winning Jiang man!"


    Xu Ming also nodded slightly: "Fang Chen''s strength is really much stronger than Yue Xiaoxian and Shi Lei!"


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Fang Chen is much better than "slag"; But it''s not much better! Anyway, if Xu Ming deals with Fang Chen in the virtual heaven, he will definitely lose every second!


    ¡­¡­


    And Fang Chen and Jiang man could not hear these comments from the outside world.


    Jiang man has really made great progress in recent years. The momentum of a wide blade and big sword is countless times more domineering than in the past! However, in front of Fang Chen, he was always at a disadvantage, and even seemed to be in danger.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Fang Chen''s long gun was like a dragon, and Jiang man couldn''t lift his head.


    "Hum! I see how long you can last!" Fang Chen was still very confident to win Jiang man.


    But just then... A vision suddenly appeared!


    Boom


    Jiang man''s big sword suddenly becomes as heavy as the whole earth!


    "What!?" Fang Chen was startled. He didn''t expect that Jiang man had hidden so much strength!


    Boom!!


    Jiang man wants to blow open a straw and blow open Fang Chen''s long gun!


    Moreover, the distance between the two sides is too close! Although Jiang man''s gun is extremely heavy and lacks change; But the problem is that Fang Chen has no time to escape!


    "No......" Fang Chen was extremely unwilling and was directly crushed by a sword!


    "I lost..." Fang Chen''s consciousness withdrew from the sky, and his face was full of unbelievable.


    But soon, Fang Chen smiled bitterly: "it''s not unfair to lose! - looking at Jiang man''s sword, he obviously has found the way to the king level; and I''m still a little confused about how to break through the king level!"


    One has found the way to the king level, but the other is still confused about how to break through the king level¡ª¡ª Jiang man is on the road of martial arts and has walked in front of Fang Chen; Therefore, it''s not surprising to win Fang Chen!


    Although Fang Chen was defeated this time, it also had something to do with his carelessness; But Fang Chen knew that even if he did his best, it would be difficult to win Jiang man!


    Failed!


    Just lost!


    "Senior brother Fang Chen... Lost to Jiang man!"


    The gods of Yanyan mountain feel very unacceptable!


    You know, Fang Chen is the first person in the silver moon level of Yanyan holy mountain! Fang Chen''s defeat means that the whole Yanyan holy mountain is defeated! It also means that Jiang man really swept the whole Yanshen mountain with his own strength!


    What makes Yanyan holy mountain more uncomfortable is that jiangman is definitely not the strongest of baililou; Wu Yifeng''s strength is definitely much stronger than Jiang man!


    "Ha ha!" Feng Yi, the leader, was very proud. "We just sent a Jiang man, who is not the strongest, to sweep your Yanyan mountain! Now, what else do you have to say?"


    "Ha ha! Yanyan holy mountain has no real name! The talents trained are a group of garbage!" other gods in the Baili building also shouted.


    "Garbage of Yanyan holy mountain, do you still have people who dare to fight?"


    "Fight? Even if they fight, they will be ravaged! Ha ha..."


    The experts of Yanyan holy mountain all look very ugly.


    Several Yinyue level masters couldn''t help but want to fight, but they were all suppressed by GE Ting¡ª¡ª Even Fang Chen has lost. Those who are obviously weaker than Fang Chen will only humiliate themselves even if they fight!


    On Xutian Island privately owned by LV Qing.


    LV Qing''s face was also very ugly. She clenched her teeth, smiled and said, "Congratulations, Baili God! You Baili building, there will be another king level!"


    For Imperial forces such as Yanyan holy mountain and baililou, the combat power of Fengwang level is still very important!


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter if one more King level exists and one less King level exists! It''s cool to win a bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid from you!" the hundred mile God Di de se smiled, "but remember to send Tiandi yuan liquid to me as soon as possible!"


    Virtual sky island is an illusory world; Here, naturally, you can''t trade goods.


    "I''m not going to rely on you for a bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid!" Lv Qing disdained to hum. "Also, you just won once by luck. You need to be so proud? Even your tail will be cocked up!"


    "Lucky to win once?" the hundred mile God Emperor said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you also lucky to win once!"


    "Why is it difficult to win you!" Lu Qing snorted. "I don''t want to see things like you! Take your people and get out!"


    "Don''t you want to see the same thing as me? Ha ha, I think it''s you Yanyan holy mountain. There''s no one to fight?" the hundred mile God Emperor continued to smile, "Moreover, whether you want to meet me or not, I really want to meet you! - today, since the genius of our Baili building has come, we must kill your momentum of Yanyan holy mountain before we are willing to go!"


    "What do you want?" Lv Qingleng shouted.


    "I don''t want to do anything! I just want my geniuses to sweep away all the silver month level geniuses in Yanyan holy mountain! - LV Qing, Yanyan holy emperor, your men don''t even have the courage to fight?"


    "Do you really want to play like this?" Lv Qing''s eyes were cold.


    If we really let the geniuses of baililou sweep away all the geniuses of Yanyan mountain, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to the reputation of Yanyan mountain!


    Moreover, some defeated geniuses may also leave a shadow in their hearts and affect their cultivation in the future! - you know, the later the road of martial arts, the more difficult it will be and the more mistakes it will not tolerate! Once a shadow is planted in their hearts, it is easy to form demons and even collapse the heart of martial arts!


    It is true that there is often friction between baililou and Yanyan mountain. However, most of the two sides point to the end and rarely "kill all".


    And the attitude of the hundred mile God Emperor to sweep all the geniuses of Yanyan holy mountain is a little like killing them all!


    "Just play casually! I said Yanyan God Emperor, can''t you afford to play?" Baili God Emperor smiled more cheaply. "It''s okay if you can''t afford to play. You publicly admit that you Yanyan god mountain is not as good as our Baili building! Today, I''ll take people away immediately!"


    "Hum! We Yanyan holy mountain will not be as good as your Baili tower?" Lv Qing sneered. "Originally, I really don''t want to see the same as you! But since you have to humiliate yourself, I can help you!"


    "Come on! Fight!" the hundred mile God Emperor became more and more arrogant.


    "War... Naturally, I will send someone to fight!" Lv Qing sneered, "but we must make sure the bet first, okay?"


    "Oh! Dare you bet?" the hundred mile God Emperor hissed. "Say, what do you want to bet? I''ll play with you!"


    "That''s what you said!" in the depths of LV Qing''s eyes, a trace of cunning suddenly flashed, "I heard that you have a ''stone without difficulty''?"

 Chapter 928

    There is no difficult stone, which is of great benefit to the practitioners of Tiandao school; Even for the existence of emperor level, it is also a treasure that can not be found.


    Previously, LV Qing had made up his mind that even if he paid a heavy price, he would find a way to help Xu Ming get a non difficult stone and help him embark on the path of cultivation of heaven. Now, LV Qing suddenly remembered that the stone is far away and near in front of her!


    There is a stone without difficulty in the hands of the hundred mile God Emperor!


    "Oh! You should have the idea of hitting the easy stone in my hand!" the hundred mile God Emperor looked at LV Qing incredulously.


    The value of a stone without difficulty can already make the emperor feel painful!


    "Not bad!" Lv Qing smiled and looked at the hundred mile God Emperor, "do you dare to bet?"


    "Ha ha, what dare I dare not win the bet?" after a little hesitation, the hundred mile God Emperor regained his arrogance, "but you can take out a treasure comparable to the non difficult stone!"


    "This is nature!" Lv Qingdao said. "I bet with you with a" chaotic crystal! "


    "Chaos condenses crystal... You even took it out!" a touch of fanaticism flashed in the eyes of the hundred mile God Emperor, "OK! I bet with you! Moreover, our bet must be witnessed by the virtual heaven!"


    "Of course!"


    If there is a gambling agreement witnessed by the virtual heaven, no one dares to cheat; Otherwise, it will offend the virtual heaven!


    You know, the power of the virtual heaven in the divine domain is so huge! Even if the emperor level exists, once it offends the virtual heaven, it is difficult to have a foothold in the divine domain!


    "How do you bet?" asked the hundred mile God Emperor again.


    "Let''s bet which side will be the final winner in our duel in the virtual world! - the king level exists and can''t participate in it!" said LV Qing.


    The eyes of the hundred mile God Emperor narrowed into two narrow gaps: "it seems that you Yanyan holy mountain really hide some super genius? - I guess it''s a genius who has just broken through? Otherwise, you Yanyan holy mountain can''t bear it until now after being bullied by us for so long!"


    "Since he is a genius who has just broken through, I don''t believe it. Where can he be powerful! -- gambling!" the hundred mile God Emperor thought wisely and finally finalized the gambling agreement.


    As soon as the bet was finalized, LV Qing immediately sent a message to Xu Ming with great excitement: "Xu Ming, give me a good trample on these wastes of Baili building!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming, who was watching the excitement, was stunned. "I did it? Will it be a little high-profile?"


    Of course, Xu Ming now knows how extraordinary his combat power is in the virtual world! Ravaging these Yinyue level masters is totally bullying children!


    "High profile!" Lv Qing cut the nail and cut the railway. "The Baili building has bullied us. I won''t be happy if you don''t help me out! Moreover, I have made a very heavy bet with the Baili building owner!"


    "All bets have been made? It''s still very heavy?"


    If there''s anything else to say, just do it!


    "That''s right!" Lv Qing, who was very angry, added, "don''t be merciful. Be cruel and ravage them to me!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming thought to himself that women should not be offended casually!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang man, who has won three games in a row, certainly doesn''t know that an extremely terrible opponent is about to appear. He was also extremely arrogant and arrogant, shouting: "you Yanyan holy mountain, but who else dares to fight? If you are too weak, don''t come out to find abuse. At least someone like Fang Chen will be enough for me to fight!"


    Like Fang Chen?


    At least?


    Fang Chen is already the "silver moon level first expert" of Yanyan mountain. When Jiang man says this, he is completely saying: there is no one in Yanyan mountain!


    The gods of Yanyan holy mountain, who doesn''t hate to bite their teeth!


    "Shit! This jiangman is too arrogant!"


    "Haven''t you made a little breakthrough recently? He''s so arrogant! Why didn''t he fart when he lost to senior brother Fang Chen?"


    "Small people succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The gods of Yanyan holy mountain shouted loudly in private.


    However, when they scold again, they have to face a problem - who will fight Jiang man?


    Even Fang Chen lost. Even if other silver month level talents play, they are not sure of winning. It''s just to increase the number of wins of Jiang man!


    Moreover, the more Jiang man''s winning games accumulate, the more arrogant he will be; And their Yan holy mountain will certainly lose face!


    However, if no one goes to war, Jiang man will keep shouting and shouting; They shrink their heads like a turtle, and they still have no face!


    The silver month level geniuses of Yanyan holy mountain talked for a long time and didn''t know who should fight.


    Just then


    "I''ll fight you!"


    A strong figure suddenly stepped out. It was Xu Ming!


    "Someone goes to war?" the gods of Yanyan holy mountain quickly cast their eyes on the past.


    Then, everyone''s expression became very wonderful - first stunned, then stunned, and finally angry.


    "This is... The Seven Star Gods?"


    The virtual heaven is an illusory world; Here, if you don''t deliberately hide your accomplishments, the virtual heaven will directly publish your accomplishments to others!


    In the battle between Yanyan mountain and baililou, experts above King level are not allowed to fight; Therefore, before going to war, it is natural to open cultivation!


    Therefore, everyone saw Xu Ming''s cultivation of very hot eyes - Seven Star Gods!


    "Shit! Who is he? Is he from Yanyan mountain?"


    "I haven''t seen it! Where are the Seven Star Gods? Did they just join the inner door?"


    "What''s the mess? We have so many silver moon levels. He''s a seven star God. He''s going to fight?"


    "The Seven Star God really doesn''t understand the rules. Even if he wants to impress the public, he shouldn''t choose this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ming!?" Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, who had followed Xu Ming, stared. They didn''t expect that brother Ming would go to war under such circumstances!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." manager Ge Ting was also a little confused and said in his heart - you just say you are a little white face and honestly be the "little lover" of the God Emperor. What are you going to do for such a thing?


    ¡­¡­


    All the Yinyue level masters in the Baili building were stunned. Immediately, everyone laughed: "ha ha ha, you Yanyan holy mountain, it seems that there is really no one! Unexpectedly, let a seven-star God go to war?"


    Jiang man looked contemptuously at Xu Ming: "little doll, you''d better go back first, eat milk for a few years, and then come out! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming looked at each other like a silly X: "originally, I wanted to abuse you casually! In that case, I have to abuse you!"

 Chapter 929

    "Originally, I wanted to abuse you casually! In that case, I have to abuse you!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the whole empty sky Island suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    A seven star God dares to say to Jiang man of "silver moon ten products": I must abuse you!


    Where did this come from?


    What terrible arrogance is this?


    What foolish ignorance is this?


    Even in the virtual world, is it possible for the Seven Star Gods to defeat the silver moon level¡ª¡ª The Seven Star Gods against the sky may defeat the existence of the first and second products of the silver moon; However, it is impossible to defeat the ten products of silver moon!


    The ten products of silver moon are not just high accomplishments; Combat skills, martial arts and secret skills are often far better than the Seven Star Gods!


    In the real world, you can kill the Seven Star Gods by blowing your breath freely; In the virtual heaven, it is also very easy for the silver moon ten products to defeat the Seven Star Gods¡ª¡ª This is a completely different level of existence, there is no comparability at all!


    So at this time, everyone looked at Xu Ming with strange eyes; His eyes were full of shock, contempt and ridicule.


    No one thinks Xu Ming can fight Jiang man!


    Everyone, including Ge Ting, Zhou Qi and others who know Xu Ming, all think that Xu Ming is just trying to impress and humiliate himself!


    ¡­¡­


    LV Qing''s virtual sky island.


    The hundred mile God Emperor looked at LV Qing strangely: "Lv Qing, this seven star God, isn''t it the super genius you sent?"


    LV Qing didn''t answer positively, but said coldly, "there''s so much nonsense. Just look at it!"


    "Oh! It seems it''s really him!" the hundred mile God Emperor smiled with great interest. "Then I really want to see what waves a seven star God can turn out!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming has entered the "one star sky" battlefield.


    Jiang man, under the command of the hundred mile God Emperor, reluctantly entered the "one star sky".


    "I don''t know what the God Emperor thinks. He wants me to accept the challenge of the Seven Star God!" Jiang man''s heart is very unhappy.


    You know, he is a master of "silver moon ten products"! Fighting with a seven star God, even if you win, is also a manifestation of self surrender.


    "Boy!" Jiang man looks at Xu Ming opposite, his eyes full of arrogance and disdain. "I''m really not interested in you. Show your weapons and make a quick decision!"


    "Oh!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "I''m not interested in you either! However, since I''ve spoken to abuse you, I won''t let you lose too easily!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Ignorance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Even the gods of Yanyan holy mountain, although they were on one side with Xu Ming, were very dissatisfied with Xu Ming''s arrogant attitude: "who did he think he was, a king level existence? Or an emperor level existence? - he dared to be so arrogant!"


    "Yes! How can we have such ignorant Seven Star Gods in Yanyan holy mountain?"


    "Shame! We all lost our faces in Yanyan mountain!"


    Even Yanyan mountain scolded Xu Ming like this; Not to mention the hundred mile building!


    "Yanyan mountain has even recruited such silly Seven Star Gods? -- it seems that there is a reason for the decline of Yanyan mountain!"


    "Yes, yes! According to this trend, how will Yanyan mountain compete with our baililou in the future?"


    "Jiang man is really. What are you doing standing there? Kill the fool and start the next battle!"


    ¡­¡­


    And Jiang man, finally unbearable, decided to do it.


    "Boy, I only need one palm to deal with you!" Jiang man patted Xu Ming lightly with great confidence; In his opinion, it is more than enough to deal with a seven star God with one palm!


    Boom


    Although the power of this palm is not as powerful as Jiang man''s sword, it is also like the collapse of heaven and earth! The momentum of the whole "one star sky" battlefield seemed to rush to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, like a reef in the sea, stood still, but his eyes narrowed slightly: "dare you use your palm in front of me?"


    Isn''t Jiang man''s behavior "slapping in front of the palm God"?


    As a palm God, can Xu Ming endure this situation?


    Definitely not!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xu Ming threw out a slap and directly hit Jiang man''s palm.


    However, compared with Jiang man''s powerful slap, Xu Ming''s slap seems a little light and powerless! In contrast, Xu Ming''s slap looks like he''s not full!


    "Dare to fight me?" Jiang Manmian showed ferocity. "Isn''t this trying to die?"


    The gods watching the war, whether on the side of Yanyan Shenshan or baililou, showed disdain for Xu Ming: "it''s really rubbish!"


    "Is Xu Ming blind? Can''t he see the situation clearly? With his strength, he dares to choose to fight hard? -- even if he knows he can''t fight, he doesn''t have to die on purpose?"


    However, just as everyone talked endlessly, the two slaps hit each other head-on!


    At the same time, Jiang man''s face suddenly changed!


    "What!?" Jiang man only felt that an unstoppable force was passing from the palm of his hand; Then, his mighty palm was pulled away without resistance!


    "What a powerful force!"


    "How could it be so strong?"


    "It''s impossible!!"


    Jiang man shouted madly in his heart.


    PA!!


    Then, however, the slap fell on Jiang man''s face - the palm God took the hand, and the palm had no empty hair!


    Jiang man was stunned and couldn''t return for a long time: "what''s the situation?"


    "I seem to have been smoked?"


    "And... Was smoked by a seven star God?"


    "I..."


    In fact, Jiang man is not the only one who is stunned by Xu Ming''s palm! The gods of the whole empty sky Island were confused under Xu Ming''s palm.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Jiang man was beaten in the face by a seven star God?"


    "How is this possible? How terrible is Jiang Mangang''s palm, and how weak is Xu Ming''s palm?"


    "Is it... That jiangman is discharging water? But it doesn''t make sense! Why does jiangman discharge water and let himself be beaten by a seven star God?"


    Even the hundred mile God Emperor was a little confused: "this palm just now..."


    As an emperor level power, the hundred mile God Emperor''s vision is certainly not comparable to that of the silver moon level¡ª¡ª Yin Yue level masters didn''t see the mystery of Xu Ming''s palm at the first time, but the hundred mile God Emperor vaguely saw some.


    However, because the hundred mile God Emperor didn''t look carefully at the beginning, he didn''t see it very clearly; I just feel that Xu Ming''s palm contains a very profound artistic conception, which is far more than jiangman.


    "I......" at this time, Jiang man finally came back. Angry, he didn''t think about why he was slapped, but jumped at Xu Ming again.

 Chapter 930

    Boom!!


    This time, Jiang man''s momentum is even more terrible; As if the power of the whole heaven and earth gathered on him. Although he didn''t draw his sword, he also broke out his strongest combat power in the state of bare hands!


    "Die for me!!" Jiang man doesn''t believe it. He is an expert of silver moon ten products. He can''t even compare with a seven star God!


    "Jiang man must have been careless just now!"


    "Yes! Although the Seven Star God has some ways, now Jiang man is serious and can definitely win his opponent in one fell swoop!"


    The gods who watched all thought so.


    However, the reality is cruel!


    Xu Ming still raised his hand lightly and slapped him like he didn''t have enough to eat.


    PA!!


    Jiang man is once again pulled away without resistance!


    "I..." Jiang man was both humiliated and shocked - he couldn''t understand why he had done his best, but he was still drawn out without any resistance.


    "Hiss -" the whole empty sky Island fell into boundless silence again.


    This time, the shock in everyone''s heart is even worse - being pumped away once can be said to be Jiang man''s carelessness and Xu Ming''s luck; However, how to explain being pumped twice in a row?


    "Too weak!" Xu Ming looked at his opponent who was pulled away again and shook his head. "There''s no challenge at all! Don''t even open the plug-in!"


    Yes, the two slaps just now, Xu Ming didn''t open the plug-in at all, but forced him to punch his face completely on his own strength!


    You know, Xu Ming''s creation of emperor level secret skills not only means that he has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, "reincarnation five forms"; At the same time, his fighting realm is also rising!


    With the "reincarnation five forms", Xu Ming can press Yanyan God Emperor - although Yanyan God Emperor didn''t do his best, his strength every time he fought with Xu Ming was comparable to that of a weaker emperor!


    Without using the "reincarnation five forms", Xu Ming''s combat realm has reached the "peak of King sealing" - that is, the general King sealing level exists and is not Xu Ming''s opponent in the virtual world!


    As for Jiang man''s "silver moon ten products", in Xu Ming''s eyes, he is simply weak into slag!


    If Xu Ming wants to, he can directly draw Jiang man out of the Xingtian battlefield with a slap. However, LV Qing told Xu Ming to ravage him; Therefore, Xu Ming had to be patient and didn''t beat his opponent so quickly.


    "You..." after two slaps, Jiang man finally dared not continue to fight barehanded.


    Zheng!


    The powerful broad blade sword is out of its scabbard!


    Boom


    The power of the big sword is as heavy as the whole earth¡ª¡ª It was Jiang man''s unique skill when he defeated Fang Chen!


    It''s also Jiang man''s strongest blow!!


    "I don''t believe it. You can easily block my strongest blow!" Jiang man roared in his heart, and his eyes were red and ferocious.


    Don''t believe it?


    Doesn''t it work?


    In front of Xu Ming, no matter how jiangman tries his best, it''s just a kitten and dog jumping up and down!


    Don''t believe it?


    Brother Ming let you believe it every minute!


    PA!!


    The third round of applause!


    These three slaps were all drawn on the same side of Jiang man''s face; As a result, half of Jiang man''s face is swollen bigger than a pig''s head.


    Boom!


    This time, Jiang man was directly pulled down.


    "I..." at this time, Jiang man''s face was only "ignorant" - three slaps in succession, one more than the other, which made him doubt life.


    Other gods watching the war also looked confused. Everyone can''t understand why a seven star God can abuse jiangman''s ten products of the silver moon like this


    Fang Chen, the first master of Yinyue level in Yanyan holy mountain, was deeply frightened: "Jiang man has shown his strongest combat power, but he is still knocked over by a slap! Well... If I fight this Xu Ming, wouldn''t I also be knocked over by a slap?"


    Manager Ge Ting stared and said, "the little white face of the God Emperor... How powerful!"


    Of course, Ge Ting also found that if he fought with Xu Ming in the virtual world, he would also be slapped by Xu Ming.


    Almost all the gods thought sadly - I''m afraid I can''t even take Xu Ming''s slap!


    "What!?" the hundred mile God Emperor saw some clues from Xu Ming''s three slaps, "the fighting realm at the level of King sealing?"


    The hundred mile God Emperor is incredible: "how can a seven star God have the fighting realm of the king level!?"


    You know, usually, the combat realm is the same as the cultivation¡ª¡ª For example, the battle realm of the Ten Star Gods is "ten stars"; For example, the spirit of silver moon one product, the combat realm is "silver moon one product".


    The combat realm can be a little higher than the cultivation level or two, which is great! But Xu Ming''s fighting realm is higher than the cultivation... Two levels!!


    Two big levels, that is, one or twenty small levels!!


    "Is this still human..." even the hundred mile God Emperor looked at Xu Ming with a trace of panic, "this is a peerless demon!"


    In fact, the hundred mile God Emperor only saw a small part of Xu Ming''s strength; He didn''t know that Xu Ming was actually deliberately hiding his strength - he didn''t know that Xu Ming''s fighting realm was not an ordinary level of King sealing, but the peak of King sealing; What''s more, Xu Ming has created an imperial secret skill!


    If the hundred mile God Emperor knew this, he would look much better now!


    "Where did you find such a peerless demon..." the hundred mile God Emperor looked at LV Qing with envy.


    "Ah!" Lv Qing did not answer, but said sarcastically, "now, you know what is called a real genius? I said, I don''t want to see the same thing as you. You have to humiliate yourself and make a fool of yourself!"


    "Hum!" the hundred mile God Emperor''s face turned blue and red, but he had no power to refute!


    ¡­¡­


    In the one star sky battlefield, Jiang man seems to have been fooled; Knowing that he was not Xu Ming''s opponent, he killed Xu Ming again and again.


    Of course, every time he kills Xu Ming, he will be slapped back by Xu Ming.


    Pop, pop, pop


    I don''t know how many slaps, even Xu Ming was "moved" by the perseverance of his opponent!


    "What a man!"


    This is the first time Xu Ming has met an opponent who is not afraid of being drawn. Originally, Xu Ming thought that his opponent would admit defeat under his own palm; But I didn''t expect that after so many slaps, the other party was still "tough" very much!


    "Lv Qing!" Xu Ming had to secretly summon and ask, "do you think it''s almost done? If it''s almost done, I''ll get rid of him..."


    LV Qing was speechless at once - he was so abused that he asked me if I was almost abused.


    "Get rid of it!" Lv Qing looked at Jiang man, who had been drawn out of his adult appearance, and sent a message back.


    "All right!"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming used some real skills in this slap. He slapped Jiang man into flour.


    Xu Ming walked out of the one star sky battlefield and looked up at all the Yinyue level masters in the hundred mile building: "who else will come up and get slapped?"

 Chapter 931

    "Who else is going to come up and get slapped?"


    Xu Ming''s momentum made him look at the audience.


    But this time, no one dared to say that Xu Ming was arrogant; Everyone''s eyes at Xu Ming are no longer ridicule, but full of deep awe!


    Because just now, Xu Ming has proved with a slap that he is arrogant!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming hummed softly, looking at the eyes of the gods in the hundred mile building, and full of disdain, "with such a little strength, dare you come to my Yanyan holy mountain to challenge?"


    Now that he has made a high profile, Xu Ming doesn''t mind keeping a high profile!


    His eyes slowly swept through every God in the hundred mile building; No one dares to look at it!


    Finally, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on a green haired man¡ª¡ª LV Qing has summoned him to tell him that the man with green hair is the first expert "Qingjun" of baililou Yinyue level; It is said that the strength is even comparable to the existence of some new kings!


    "Are you Qingjun?" Xu Ming looked at each other.


    Qing Jun, as the first master of baililou silver moon level, which time is not high spirited in the face of other silver moon levels? Even if he faced the king level, he could be proud to be right.


    But now, facing the Seven Star God Xu Ming, Qingjun has a feeling that he doesn''t dare to face it.


    Qingjun is indeed a super genius; Unfortunately, he met Xu Ming, a peerless demon! Therefore, Qingjun is no longer qualified to be proud!


    "Yes!" said Qingjun, but his momentum was obviously weak.


    "Are you the first master of baililou Yinyue level? Come and fight me!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "I......" Qing Jun spits out a few words hard, "I''m not your opponent!"


    "Nonsense, of course you''re not my opponent!" Xu Ming shouted. "Don''t worry, I won''t do my best! As long as you can hold my palm, even if I lose!"


    No effort?


    As long as you slap, you lose?


    Everyone can''t help but say two words again - arrogance!


    You know, Qing Jun''s strength is comparable to that of the first king! What does Xu Ming mean by this mean that he can''t even carry his palm when he first enters the king level?


    "Xu Ming!" Qing Jun gritted his teeth. "I admit you are strong! But you are too arrogant to say such a thing?"


    "Are you arrogant? -- you can be arrogant if you have strength!" Xu Ming disdained a smile. "I''m waiting for you in the one star sky battlefield!"


    With that, Xu Ming didn''t wait for Qingjun to answer. He directly realized that he had entered the yixingtian battlefield.


    "You..." Qing Jun gnashed his teeth and his veins burst.


    In the one star sky battlefield, Xu Ming stood calmly with his hands down, looked up at the sky and shouted, "Qing Jun, I only slap you. Don''t you dare to fight?"


    "Hum!" green Jun''s eyes flashed a ferocious color and entered the one star sky battlefield, "I''d like to see if you really have such arrogant qualifications!"


    Boom!!!


    Facing the unfathomable Xu Ming, Qingjun dared not leave his hand at all; As soon as he came up, he was filled with an incomparably strong momentum.


    Just look at the momentum, you can see that Qingjun is obviously much stronger than jiangman!


    However, such a powerful momentum still can''t give Qingjun any sense of security - after all, he can''t do anything like Xu Ming. When he raises his hand, Jiang man has no resistance!


    "You wait first!" Qing Jun said suddenly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was curious.


    Then Xu Ming saw that Qing Jun had woven one complex Rune after another. There are nine runes. On each rune, there is an obscure ancient character.


    Qing Jun beat runes on his body in turn; Every time he plays a rune, his momentum is strong and several points!


    Xu Ming understood: "it''s in the plus state!"


    If it is a serious battle, how can you give Qingjun the time to "add state" slowly; I''m afraid he had just started weaving runes when the enemy stabbed him.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care - should he add status? Then you add it! Anyway, no matter what you add, you can''t stop brother Ming''s slap!


    After a while, Qingjun finally added the "state" to the extreme, and his strength has increased by more than ten times!


    "Ready?" Xu Ming asked very kindly.


    "Wait a minute!" Qing Jun said, "wait for me to brew a unique skill!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "please help yourself!"


    Xu Ming is really generous, but the gods around Yanyan mountain can''t see it anymore.


    "Shit, this green gentleman is too shameless!"


    "Yes! I can fight like this in the virtual world... I''ve seen a lot!"


    "Real battle, how can you have so much time to give him blessing!"


    Others are worried about Xu Ming:


    "Xu Ming''s strength is strong, but... It''s too arrogant for Qingjun to use his secret skills to improve his combat effectiveness?"


    "Yes! Even Su Chen doesn''t dare to be so big?" Su Chen, once the first master of Yinyue level in Yanyan mountain; Before he became king level, he swept the Baili building and killed all Yinyue level masters in the Baili building without any temper!


    "Xu Ming! Don''t look any more! Just shoot!"


    After a while, Qingjun''s unique skill was finally brewing!


    "Ha ha!" at this moment, Qingjun became very arrogant, "Xu Ming! Unexpectedly, you really gave me so much time to increase my combat power; I don''t know whether I should thank you or laugh at you for being stupid!"


    Qingjun felt the surging power on him and was full of confidence at once!


    "I''ll gather my strength into the strongest blow, and I''m estimated to be able to give full play to the fighting power of ''granting the king a high rank!'' - Xu Ming dared to trust me so much and let me finish it; now, he''s dead!" Qingjun is extremely confident¡ª¡ª He doesn''t believe that Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than Wang''s high rank!


    "Sky breaking sword!!"


    Boom!!


    When the long sword is stabbed out, it seems to break the whole battlefield!


    Qingjun''s eyes were ferocious and excited. He thought with ecstasy: "Xu Ming, blame yourself for your arrogance!"


    The gods of the Baili building looked forward to Watching: "although Qingjun''s practice is somewhat invincible, as long as he can win Xu Ming, what does it matter whether it is invincible?"


    Xu Ming''s strength makes the gods of baililou feel desperate! Now, they finally see a glimmer of hope to defeat Xu Ming.


    The gods of Yanyan holy mountain hated and worried: "Qing Jun is so shameless!"


    Xu Ming looked at the sword that cut the sky and destroyed the earth. His smile was still so disdainful and light.


    Then, Xu Ming raised his palm, still light, like a slap without enough food!


    "What!?" everyone didn''t expect that at this time, Xu Ming dared to be so successful.


    Qingjun was even more ecstatic: "I was still worried about whether I had a chance to sneak attack and win him with my strongest blow! Now it seems that I will win!"


    Qingjun''s idea is very beautiful!


    However, all this beauty turned into nothingness when Xu Ming slapped him in the face!


    PA!!


    The sky breaking sword that cuts the sky and destroys the earth is directly scattered. Finally, the palm fell on Qingjun''s face and slapped Qingjun away!


    "It''s still too weak!" Xu Ming took back his palm and stood proudly with his hands down. He was full of invincible loneliness!


    Is it true that no one can take over Xu Ming''s slap when looking at the existence of many silver moon levels?

 Chapter 932

    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    I don''t know how many faces Xu Ming was stunned and how many eyes he blinded!


    Qingjun, the first master of Yinyue level in Baili building, has been brewing for a long time. The prestige of "breaking the sky and a sword" has reached the high level of Wang Feng. Unexpectedly, he still can''t even take Xu Ming''s slap!


    How terrible is this slap?


    Those silver moon gods can''t imagine Xu Ming''s strength. Only the hundred mile God Emperor couldn''t help muttering: "seal the king''s peak...?"


    The king level is also divided into many small realms: the first king, the first king, the middle king, the high king, the top king, the top King


    The hundred mile God Emperor was shocked to find that Xu Ming''s fighting realm had probably reached the "peak of being crowned king"! Because only in this way can Xu Ming slap Qingjun in the extreme state!


    "The Seven Star Gods, however, have the fighting realm of sealing the king''s peak..." the hundred mile God Emperor was shocked. "Even if you look at the vast divine domain, such a peerless demon does not exist in every era! Unexpectedly... It was recruited by Yanyan holy mountain!"


    The hundred mile God Emperor is full of jealousy!


    Fortunately, the hundred mile God Emperor doesn''t know yet. Xu Ming has created an emperor level secret skill¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming''s current combat state has not reached the imperial level; However, it is only a matter of time for the genius who has created the imperial level secret skills to upgrade the combat realm to the imperial level!


    Xu Ming is more evil than the God of Baili imagined! And perverts!


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Jun''s brain is obviously much easier to use than Jiang man!


    Jiang man knows that he only gets slapped in front of Xu Ming, but he still charges Xu Ming again and again! But Qingjun was different. He just got a slap and immediately escaped from the yixingtian battlefield¡ª¡ª If you don''t escape, do you stay there for smoking?


    Even the strongest attack was scattered by Xu Ming''s slap. Qingjun couldn''t afford to fight again!


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming was stunned. "I''m running away?"


    "Hiss -"


    There was a long silence in Xutian island. After the silence, there was a sudden breath everywhere.


    The first expert in Baili building? A blow that has been brewing for a long time¡ª¡ª In front of Xu Ming, he is still nothing!


    When Xu Ming came out of the one star battlefield again, all Yin Yue level masters looked at Xu Ming as if they were looking at the dazzling stars in the sky!


    Everyone knows that Xu Ming is not destined to be ordinary! When he grows up, I''m afraid he will become famous in the divine domain!


    "Brother Ming!" Zhou Qi shouted carefully.


    Suddenly, the gods around looked at Zhou Qi with envy - envy that Zhou Qi could hold Xu Ming''s thigh!


    At the same time, everyone knows what to call Xu Ming!


    Brother Ming!


    This is the name of this dazzling genius!


    Xu Ming continued to look at the experts in the hundred mile building calmly: "is there anyone else who wants to come up and get slapped?"


    silent!


    Long silence!


    The originally arrogant Baili building dared not answer at this moment in front of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming sneered: "emperor level forces are hundreds of miles away. Can''t you even find someone who can take my slap?"


    The experts in Baili building only felt extremely ashamed and angry, but they were unable to refute.


    Yeah! Even the first master Qingjun couldn''t stop Xu Ming from slapping him; Who else can stop it?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "why don''t... You all go together! As long as you can stop my slap, even if I lose!"


    All together?


    Just stop Xu Ming''s slap?


    Many experts on the side of Baili building can''t help but be moved¡ª¡ª After all, the two fists are hard to defeat the four hands. They are joined by more than a dozen experts. Can''t they even stop Xu Ming''s slap?


    However, at this time, Qingjun poured a basin of cold water on everyone: "don''t dream. Even if we go together, we can''t stop Xu Ming''s slap!"


    Qingjun is the strongest among the silver moon level. He has personally experienced Xu Ming''s strength. Naturally, he deeply understands Xu Ming''s terrible.


    After waiting for a long time, Xu Ming was disappointed to see that there was no response at all; "You''re so brave in the Baili building, how dare you come out? Forget it, since you''re timid, I''ll play more! -- you can go back and call all your Yinyue level experts in the Baili building to fight with me in the virtual world! Don''t worry, I''ll just slap!"


    "Do you have tens of thousands of Yinyue level masters in the hundred mile building? If tens of thousands of masters beat me, you won''t dare to fight like this?" Xu Ming sneered.


    At this moment, Xu Ming deduces his arrogance incisively and vividly!


    However, the Baili building has obviously been abused; Facing such conditions as Xu Ming, manager Feng Yi said, "let''s go!"


    Let''s go!


    The meaning of manager Feng Yi is - counseling!


    On behalf of Baili building, I counseled Yan Shenshan!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    All the experts in the building left the empty sky island one after another.


    "That''s advice? I''m not happy yet!" Xu Ming sneered. "In the future, you''re welcome to come to the Baili building to exchange ideas often!"


    Often come to exchange views?


    When manager Feng Yi heard Xu Ming''s provocation at the end of the flight, he couldn''t help scolding: "with you pervert, let''s exchange ideas and exchange farts!"


    At least, before Xu Ming broke through and became the king level, baililou would never dare to challenge Yanyan mountain again!


    Because provocation is self humiliation!


    ¡­¡­


    LV Qing''s private virtual sky island.


    At this time, LV Qing was in a good mood, and the whole person was beaming.


    On the contrary, the whole face was as ugly as a dead father.


    "Ha ha... Baili God Emperor, in the future, I don''t think you dare to come to my Yanyan holy mountain to challenge!"


    "Hum!" the hundred mile God Emperor snorted coldly, "let you be lucky and receive a peerless genius!"


    With that, the hundred mile God Emperor left LV Qing''s Xutian island with frost on his face.


    LV Qing just smiled triumphantly - seeing her old opponent eat flat, she was certainly proud!


    Then, LV Qing looked at Xuming''s Xutian island; But I saw that Xu Ming had been surrounded by the inner disciples of Yanyan holy mountain.


    "Brother Ming! You are so awesome!" the inner disciples flattered one after another.


    "Brother Ming, your slap just now is so natural and unrestrained. I admire you so much!" it was Luo Qingcheng, the "door flower" among the internal disciples - countless internal disciples loved her; However, she is very noble and has never received the admiration of any inner disciples.


    However, in front of the invincible brother Ming, the lofty of Luoqing city disappeared!


    "Brother Ming, can I be your follower?"


    "Brother Ming, I''d like to ride the horse for you!"


    Countless inner disciples gathered around Xu Ming to express their loyalty. They are very smart and know that Xu Ming is destined to be brilliant; Of course, hold Xu Ming''s thigh before he rises!

 Chapter 933

    hug close the powerful guy?


    Xu Ming disdains to sneer in his heart - he clearly remembers what these people were like to themselves before he showed his strength! Now that they show their strength, they want to hold their thighs?


    ha-ha! There is no such a good thigh in the world!


    "Cough!" Xu Ming coughed twice deliberately. The whole audience suddenly quieted down and waited expectantly for brother ming to speak.


    Xu Ming looked around the crowd and said politely, "I''ve been fighting for a long time. Brother Ming, I''m tired. I want to go back and have a good rest!"


    For a long time?


    Everyone was speechless¡ª¡ª From beginning to end, Xu Ming was rolling with his palm. He didn''t even shine his weapons! Such a battle can also be called fierce battle?


    However, since brother Ming has spoken, people naturally dare not continue to surround him and give brother Ming a way.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted was this effect!


    Walking out of the "encirclement" of the internal disciples, Xu Ming said to the people: "Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie are my younger brothers! - they can represent me to a certain extent when I am away in the future!"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    Zhou Qi and Hong Haojie, two weak star level gods, had no status in the inner door and were often bullied. However, because of Xu Ming''s words, they immediately became Xiangmo in the eyes of all inner disciples.


    And those inner disciples who once bullied them are so regretful that they even have green intestines¡ª¡ª After bullying brother Ming''s "spokesman", can they still stay in Yanyan mountain in the future?


    "Alas... I really don''t want to be high-profile! If I''m not careful, I''ll be high-profile again! - it''s all LV Qing''s fault!" Xu Ming shook his head and flew out of the empty sky island.


    Whew


    Xu Minggang just flew out of the virtual heaven, and suddenly a strange wave came in front of him. Then, Xu Ming only felt that a flower in front of him appeared in a virtual sky Island emitting cold magic Qi.


    "Huh?" seeing this, Xu Ming immediately understood that someone had forcibly invited him to enter his private virtual sky island!


    "Shit! There is a private virtual sky Island, which is Niu X. invite whoever you want!" Xu Ming scolded secretly.


    Of course, if Xu Ming wants to go, he can leave at any time. However, since he has come, Xu Ming wants to see who invited him.


    Sure enough, a strange figure appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    This strange figure''s face is pale, without a trace of blood color, and its breath is extremely cold. It is the God of hundred miles!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t recognize the God of hundred miles; Therefore, he did not take the initiative to speak, but waited for the other party to speak first.


    "Xu Ming, right?" although the momentum of the hundred mile God Emperor was a little cold, his attitude was still very kind.


    "Good!" Xu Ming looked at each other. "Are you...?"


    "Don''t you recognize me?" the hundred mile God Emperor was slightly surprised. "Let me introduce myself. I''m the landlord of the hundred mile building. In Yanyan mainland, I''m called the ''hundred mile God Emperor''!"


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised at each other''s identity: "I don''t know the God of hundred miles is looking for me, what can I do for you?"


    The hundred mile God Emperor smiled and said, "Xu Ming, you haven''t joined Yanyan mountain for a long time?"


    "A little more than three years!" Xu Ming replied directly.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wants to see what the other party wants to do.


    "More than three years... Very short!" the hundred mile God Emperor sighed with emotion.


    For the gods with an endless life span, three years is really just a flick of the finger!


    The hundred mile God Emperor asked again, "Yan God Emperor, what conditions did she give you before inviting you to join the Yan God Mountain?"


    Conditions?


    Xu Ming thought a little in his mind - it seems that there are no conditions!


    But Xu Ming didn''t answer. He just looked at each other.


    Baili God Emperor smiled and said, "you don''t have to tell me what conditions Yanyan God Emperor has given you! In this way, I will give you millions of God crystals, 10000 drops of God marrow and a bottle of heaven and earth yuan liquid. You can join me in Baili building!"


    Millions of divine crystals!


    Ten thousand drops of divine marrow!


    A bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid!


    Although Xu Ming has never heard of Shensui and Tiandi Yuanye, he also knows that these two treasures must be more precious than Shenjing! Moreover, a million divine crystals alone is a great wealth for Xu Ming; It can let Xu Ming open and hang willfully and sweep the silver month level.


    But


    Facing the temptation of heavy treasure, Xu Ming has no intention at all.


    Join the Baili building?


    I don''t know why, Xu Ming has no interest in joining the Baili building!


    Moreover, Xu Ming knows a truth very well - no merit, no reward!


    The treasure of the hundred mile God Emperor must not have been collected in vain! After receiving it, you must pay some price!


    Therefore, without hesitation, Xu Ming directly refused: "thank you for the love of the hundred mile God Emperor. However, I live very well in Yanyan holy mountain, so I won''t go to your hundred mile building!"


    Xu Ming said and was ready to leave the empty sky island.


    "Wait!" the hundred mile God Emperor''s tone was calm and could not hear joy.


    "Does he want to... Tempt me with more treasures?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    However, to Xu Ming''s surprise, the hundred mile God Emperor said: "in any case, these treasures I took out must be used on you! - if you are willing to join me, these treasures are yours; if you are not willing to join me, you insist on staying in Yanyan god mountain, then I will use these treasures to go to the space-time hall and ask killers to kill you!"


    Threat!


    The hundred mile God Emperor is the threat of red fruit!


    Xu Ming''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his eyes were cold: "the God Emperor of Baili, you are a God Emperor, but you want to invite a killer to deal with me?"


    The hundred mile God Emperor disdained and sneered; "I don''t have to do it myself to deal with you. It''s too degrading! - anyway, I''ve prepared these treasures for you anyway. You can do it yourself!"


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "the God of hundred miles, I''m just a seven star God. Do you need to make you take so much trouble to deal with me?"


    "You are really just a seven star God now, but you are not an ordinary Seven Star God!" the hundred mile God Emperor said coldly, "in the future, even if your achievements are weak, you will at least be the king''s peak; even if you hope to become an emperor level existence! - do you think I will allow Yanyan god mountain to have more King peaks and even an emperor level existence?"


    "I see..." Xu Ming understood.


    "So, you make a choice!" the hundred mile God Emperor said coldly, "I love talents very much; I really don''t want to see you destroy yourself!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "You have to use such means to deal with me. Do you think it''s possible for me to join your Baili building? - if I really go, I''m afraid my life will no longer be in your own hands, but in your hands!"


    "Then you''re looking for death!" the killing intention flickered in the eyes of the hundred mile God Emperor.


    "Maybe... But instead of giving your life to you, I think it''s better to control your life in your own hands!"


    With that, Xu Ming left the empty sky island without looking at the face of the hundred mile God Emperor.

 Chapter 934

    Endless continent.


    Since the war between Terran and alien, Terran has reached its peak, while alien can only hide in some corners and survive.


    Today, the whole endless continent is full of human traces. The apparent power of the Terran is no weaker than the jiuyu era when it was the most prosperous hundreds of millions of years ago.


    And the power of Terran hidden in the dark is terrible to a heinous extent¡ª¡ª After using the essence of gods and Demons provided by Xu Ming, Qi Qi broke through to the gods!!


    Now, the Terran has thousands of gods in the dark!


    What a terrible concept it is that there are so many gods in a dusty world!


    Moreover, after hearing the situation of the divine domain from Xu Ming, these gods are no longer interested in the divine domain¡ª¡ª In the divine realm, they will become the bottom again; It''s better to be an earth emperor in the dust world!


    Therefore, these thousands of gods are living in seclusion in the endless continent.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has previously created a talent training system comparable to the divine realm for the Terran. Although not many talents have emerged in just three years; But there is no doubt that after 300, 3000 and 30000 years, the Terran will emerge a batch of Taoist masters, demigods and even gods!


    At that time, it is not surprising that there are as many gods as dogs on the endless continent.


    ¡­¡­


    The endless continent spans billions of miles and is vast.


    Although, compared with the divine realm, the endless continent seems as small as dust; However, it is enough to give the human race an ethnic group to survive and multiply.


    At this time, the top of Cangshan Mountain; Snow covered the top of the mountain, and the cold wind blew thousands of miles.


    A Black Wolf creature stands aloof on the top of the mountain. Endless wind and snow disturb its long hair, but it can''t move its firm eyes.


    Take a closer look, this Black Wolf creature is... Erha!


    Yes, it was the "erha" who followed brother Ming at the beginning!


    When Xu Ming went to the divine realm, he did not take erha with him, but left it in the endless continent.


    Xu Ming, of course, will not mistreat this loyal "running dog"; Any drop of the essence of gods and demons will make erha a god!


    "I didn''t expect that my erha would also have a day of preaching and becoming a God; moreover, this day is coming so fast!" erha inevitably sighed, "it''s hard for a dog to expect!"


    "Roar -"


    Excited, erha couldn''t help roaring up to the sky; The wind and snow in the whole world seemed to roar with it.


    After a long roar, erha perked up his long hair; In the eyes of a pair of silly dogs, there was perseverance and seriousness: "although I have become a God, I must not expand! I must make persistent efforts and continue to be brother Ming''s dog!"


    There is nothing wrong with erha''s logic, but I always think it sounds strange.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" erha thought again, "with my current ability, I must patrol the whole endless continent!"


    Ordinary domestic dogs take it as their duty to take good care of their home. And "divine dogs" like erha regard the whole endless continent as their home; It has to look after the whole continent.


    "Wang Wu! Continue patrolling! By the way, there are still foreign evils in any corner!"


    Erha did his duty and left the top of the Cangshan Mountain in one leap.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, somewhere in the barren land of the endless continent.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Originally calm space, suddenly rolled up a space vortex.


    At the center of the space vortex, there seems to be a space channel extending from a very far distance.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the space was torn!


    One black monster after another rushed out of the space crack.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Here we are!"


    "The space of this dusty world is so fresh! Hmm? I seem to smell the smell of human beings in the air! - compared with other ethnic groups, Terrans are the most delicate and tender meat. I like to eat! Gaga, Gaga..."


    "Ha ha! The crazy killing is about to begin! Our ''demon family'' will occupy a new dust world!"


    "I like killing! I like the smell of blood!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A black monster, big and big, with blood wings behind it.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand monsters flew out. Moreover, the breath of each monster is extremely ferocious, at least at the level of demigod!


    One of them is a particularly burly devil, which is the strength of a star God¡ª¡ª It''s the leader among the demons!


    Under the leadership of the leader, the demon family fought in one dusty world after another and occupied countless territories.


    "Roar!!" the devil let out a low roar in his collar, his expression was full of intoxication, "I haven''t smelled such fresh air for a long time! The world we live in is full of blood! But..."


    The devil leader''s eyes suddenly became ferocious: "this fresh air will not exist for long! Immediately, it will become a bloody purgatory! Ha ha..."


    "Jing Senmiao, Jing Hanyu, Jing ruler!" shouted the demon leader.


    Immediately, there were three demons, the three demons who had previously explored and discovered the endless continent.


    "Chief!" the three demons were very excited.


    "You three have opened up a new world. It''s a great achievement!" the demon leader smiled. "My Demon family has always been clear in reward and punishment! When you capture this world, I will have a great reward!"


    "Thank you, chief!" three demon demigods knelt down.


    "Then, everyone, start the feast of killing with me!!"


    Every time the demon family wants to capture a world, it is led by the leader, followed by thousands of demon demigods, crazy killing!


    The dust world without gods can''t resist the crushing of the demon army; Even in the dust world with gods, their gods are not opponents of the demon leader¡ª¡ª The demon army is invincible in all worlds!


    The demon leader was about to start, but suddenly found that a... Blocking dog appeared in front of him!


    "Hmm?" the demon leader was slightly stunned - what happened? How dare a dog that comes out of nowhere stop their demon army?


    This is definitely the best dog the demon leader has ever seen!


    The demon leader was about to blow his breath and kill the dead blocking dog; But suddenly, he was stunned¡ª¡ª He was shocked to find that the dog blocking the road was a god!!


    A god dog!?


    The devil leader''s mind was a little confused - this situation was completely unexpected! He never thought that his demon army would be stopped by a divine dog.


    Of course, it is not just the demon leader who is ignorant; The whole demon army is ignorant at the moment!

 Chapter 935

    There is no doubt that this God blocking dog is erha!


    Originally, erha was patrolling near the barren land. Suddenly he felt a concussion in the space and hurried over.


    After coming, erha was shocked!


    "Alien!"


    "Or an alien I''ve never seen!"


    "Moreover, this group of aliens not only have thousands of demigods, but also have a god!"


    Erha''s brain is also very messy¡ª¡ª It couldn''t understand where the alien race came from.


    Then erha made the first reaction of all dogs when they saw strangers - barking!!


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo.


    At the same time, erha''s bark shook the surrounding fragile space and sounded throughout the endless continent¡ª¡ª When encountering this mysterious and powerful enemy, erha, of course, has to shout for help at the first time to have a sense of security!


    ¡­¡­


    Endless continent, a quiet town.


    A swordsman with white hair and red clothes was sitting in a humble tea room, drinking tea. He heard that the scholar told a story.


    This swordsman is the ancestor of the Terran "Chu Ji"! The sword he casually put on the tea table is an artifact, shenhuang sword!


    Chu Ji was already the top existence among the demigods; Later, I got a drop of the essence of gods and demons, and became a god early!


    Today, Chu Ji is like an ordinary person, traveling all over the endless continent. He walked very slowly. From time to time, he would stop in a small town for a period of time - anyway, his life is infinitely long and immortal. Chu Ji naturally wants to live slowly.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the storyteller in the teahouse said the legend of "shenhuang sword Chu collection"!


    Chu Ji listened with interest and smiled: "I didn''t expect my deeds hundreds of millions of years ago to be adapted into this by ordinary people..."


    With Chu Ji''s detached mind today, it is natural that he can laugh no matter what situation he faces.


    Suddenly


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    A dog barked.


    This barking sound is no different from that of an ordinary dog to ordinary people; People thought it was a nearby dog barking there again!


    But Chu Ji was shocked: "it''s erha''s cry! - moreover, the cry seems to follow the space and spread all over the endless continent!"


    "What''s going on?" Chu Ji wondered.


    Er ha, do you scream when you''re okay?


    Of course not!


    "Is it... What happened to erha?" Chu Ji couldn''t help thinking, "erha is also a God. What can''t even be solved? You need to bark and shout?"


    At the next moment, Chu Ji had quietly left the teahouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Similar situations are still happening all over the endless continent.


    "Huh? Er ha?"


    "It''s erha''s cry! What happened?"


    "Could it be that erha has encountered something big? Have a look!"


    All the powerful gods rose into the sky and flew rapidly towards erha.


    ¡­¡­


    And the demon family, after being ignorant for a long time, finally came back to God!


    "Jing Senmiao, what''s the matter with you three!?" the demon leader angrily scolded, "didn''t you explore this dusty world before? Didn''t you say that everything is normal and there are no gods? - now, how can a dog at the level of gods emerge?"


    "This... This..." Jing Senmiao said innocently, "when we explored, we really didn''t hear of any dog becoming a God..."


    "It seems that... This dog hides very deep!!" the devil leader also knows that his men can''t be blamed for this kind of thing.


    But now, there are dogs blocking the way. How should we carry out the plan to attack the world?


    Divide the country equally with a dog?


    Take the dog?


    For a moment, the demon leader was at a loss.


    After thinking about it, the demon leader shouted angrily, "where''s the dead dog? How dare you stop us! Get away quickly. I don''t want to kill the dog today!"


    Although the demon leader is confident of defeating erha, as the saying goes, "gods fight and mortals suffer" - once he and erha start a war, the great power will certainly spread around; At that time, these demon demigods will suffer!


    Therefore, the demon leader decided to hold the dog first and not to go to war; After you settle down, you can kill the dog again!


    Erha has followed brother Ming for many years, but he has also learned some of brother Ming''s coldness.


    At this time, erha barked coldly, "say! Where did you come from? - woof woof woof!"


    Finally, erha also added two mood auxiliary words "Wang Wang"!


    "I was questioned by a dog!" the demon leader was stunned.


    Then, the devil leader shouted coldly, "you don''t care where I come from, just know that from today on, the world belongs to me!"


    "This world belongs to you?" erha''s dog eye couldn''t help staring.


    "That''s right!" continued the demon leader. "If you will follow me, I can take you to war in the future..."


    Before the devil leader finished his words, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A strong breath rolled down from the endless sky. Every breath is the breath of God.


    "Hmm?" the demon leader couldn''t help but change his face. "What''s the situation?"


    At this time, cold and arrogant figures fell from the sky!


    Chu Jizhen God, Qin Zhenzhen God, Gu banmeng Zhen God, Duanzhen God


    One God after another appeared in all directions of the demon army.


    These Terran gods looked at the demon army as if wolves were looking at sheep.


    "This... This... This... This..." the demon leader looked at the falling gods, and the whole person was stupid.


    "Who am I? Where am I?" the demon leader was stunned.


    He really wanted to ask, is this the dust world or the divine realm¡ª¡ª How did you come here and see all the gods; Even a dog is a god! On the contrary, I haven''t seen any of the existence under the gods for the time being!


    "Jing Senmiao! That''s what you said. There are no gods in this world?" the demon leader even wondered whether his little brother deliberately took himself to death?


    "I..." Jing Senmiao found that no matter how he explained, he was weak; But he still explained, "according to my exploration, there are really no gods in this dusty world! Even if there are, there is only one person named ''Xu Ming'' who has just become a God..."


    Are there really no gods?


    The demon leader pointed around and shouted coldly, "do you think I''m stupid or blind? - hundreds of gods are in front of me. You told me that there are really no gods?"


    The Terran gods looked at these "little sheep" suspiciously. Where did they come from? So many alien experts?


    "Take it back first and interrogate it slowly!"

 Chapter 936

    Endless continent.


    Asked the palace.


    The demon leader and more than a thousand demigods of the demon family were forcibly "invited" here.


    Thousands of gods of the Terran race all came to watch - after all, after the achievement of gods, their life span is unlimited; It''s rare to encounter such an interesting thing. Of course, you have to be a strong onlooker.


    "I heard that these monsters are demons from different worlds?"


    "How did the monsters of different worlds come to our endless continent?"


    "Do they want to invade our endless continent?"


    The Terran gods talked one after another.


    Er ha, like a powerful general, paced back and forth bravely. Its head and tail were high, as if afraid that others would not know. It was it that found this group of demons.


    At this time, the mood of the demon army is undoubtedly collapsed!


    "Where on earth have we come..."


    The demon family army felt that they were like a group of little sheep. They accidentally ran to the wolf''s nest.


    "How can there be such a powerful dust world..." the demon leader looked bitter - man-made knife and foot, I''m fish!


    In the general dust world, it is great to have a God. There are thousands of gods in this dusty world


    Is this still a fucking dust world?


    "Jing Senmiao!" the demon leader looked at the three Pathfinder demigods and gnashed his teeth. "Do I usually treat you three well? Even if you three have any dissatisfaction with me, you can directly mention it; can you use such Yin moves to lead us to such a terrible place?"


    Other demonic demigods also looked at the sinners of the three ethnic groups Jing Senmiao with hatred!


    The three of Jing Senmiao only felt that they wanted to cry without tears and speak without words - this world is completely different from what they explored three years ago!


    Suddenly, erha barked excitedly: "Wang Wang! Brother Ming is coming!"


    Brother Ming is here?


    Asked the thousands of gods in the palace. They suddenly looked serious and had a feeling of awe.


    The demon family army was also surprised - they saw that a big man was coming!


    A super big man who awes thousands of gods!


    "What kind of existence will this be?" the demon family can''t imagine! But they know that this big man will certainly determine their fate!


    Just then, a young figure appeared in the palace.


    This young figure, at first glance, is very common and can hardly find anything special. However, when the demon leader stared at him, he found that the space around the young figure gradually fell into darkness; In the whole space, it seems that only this young figure is left.


    "What a strange feeling!" since the demon leader became a God, he had never encountered such a strange feeling; He hurriedly wanted to move his eyes, but found that he couldn''t move his eyes!


    "Demon clan?" Xu Ming smiled faintly.


    "Yes!" the devil leader''s eyes, I don''t know when they have become completely dull, and obviously have been attacked by Xu Ming''s magic.


    "I ask, you answer!" Xu Ming said directly, "where are you from?"


    "We''re from..." the demon leader didn''t hesitate and directly explained all the details - in front of Xu Ming, the weak one star God can''t have any resistance at all!


    Soon, Xu Ming got all the information he wanted.


    Then, in the frightened look of the demon family army, he sealed off the strength of the demon leader and a group of demon demigods; Moreover, all the demon armies were imprisoned in their own world rings.


    "Unexpectedly, the demon family has a gifted magic power that can find and open space channels!" Xu Ming sighed in surprise.


    The space channel only exists in the dust world. If the space suppression of the divine domain is too strong, the space channel will be directly crushed and cannot exist stably at all!


    If you want to find and open the space channel, you need to have high attainments in "space-time together"; Or, have a "gifted supernatural power" similar to the demon family.


    Like Xu Ming, although he is powerful, he can''t find a space channel.


    "This talent and magic power of the demon family is completely born for war and aggression!"


    Xu Ming is right. The demon clan is a highly aggressive ethnic group!


    Many quiet dust worlds will fall into destruction and darkness once demons come.


    "Xu Ming." Qin Nai Shen suddenly said, "look... Can we go to other dusty world with the help of demon clan?"


    It''s very difficult to go to other dust worlds!


    Ordinary gods, once they rush out of the membrane wall of the dust world, will be destroyed without resistance, and the vigorous wind will blow to the divine domain.


    Just like Xu Ming, he can forcibly fly to other dust worlds against the strong wind of destruction.


    "Go to other dusty world!?" many Terran gods are also moved.


    After hearing about the cruelty of the divine domain, none of these human gods wanted to live a hard life in the divine domain! However, if you can go to other dust worlds and open up other dust worlds, it will be different!


    How fun that is!


    And, of course, Terran powers hope to make Terran traces all over the dust world! In this way, the Terran will become stronger and stronger!


    Xu Ming thought carefully: "go to other dust world to open up new territory and expand soil..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mind suddenly flashed an aura - if the Terrans can occupy many dust worlds, can''t I collect the power of faith in many dust worlds? In this way, can''t I become a God in the belief school?


    The power of faith is needed to become a god!


    Where does the power of faith come from¡ª¡ª The pious faith in the heart of every living creature is the power of faith!


    In the divine realm, it is very difficult to collect the power of faith! Because... The weak are more likely to have faith; The strong believe in their own strength!


    There are only the strong in the divine domain, and there are no weak. Naturally, it is difficult to collect the power of faith!


    "If there are many people in the dust world who believe in me, I''m afraid I can go far in the belief school!!" Xu Ming suddenly found the cultivation direction of the belief school, that is to let the Terran fight in each dust world and spread his belief in Xu Ming to all dust worlds!


    Xu Ming immediately said his idea.


    After hearing this, the human gods agreed with each other!


    After all, what is the most important thing for Terrans¡ª¡ª Is to enhance Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Mingqiang, the Terran is strong!


    Anything about Xu Ming''s strength is an ethnic event!


    Moreover, all the gods of the human race were prepared to provide for the elderly in the endless continent; Now I find that I have the opportunity to shine and heat for the ethnic groups. Naturally, they are very enthusiastic one by one. They are eager to kill other dust worlds immediately!


    "Er ha, you did a good job!" Xu Ming praised. "I''ll try to get some bones from the divine domain to reward you when I have a chance in the future!"


    "Bones of the divine realm!" erha''s tongue immediately stretched out and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 937

    Two years in the twinkling of an eye.


    With the support of a large number of hanging points, Xu Ming bought a lot of divine thunder from the artifact store and forcibly promoted the cultivation of ancient practitioners to the level of eight Star Gods!


    With Xu Ming''s current cultivation, he can easily crush the Ten Star Gods even if he doesn''t open it; In the open state, it is more powerful in the silver month level!


    "The medal task is about to begin!" Xu Ming is not in a hurry and calmly gets up. "I should still be relatively relaxed to do the medal task of" silver moon first product "now!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about the glory represented by the silver moon medal at all! For Xu Ming, the biggest and only function of the silver moon medal is to let him enter the holy emperor city and find Yin ran!


    Therefore, rather than doing the medal task, Xu Ming is to open Yin Ran''s door!


    You can''t go to see Yin ran until you finish the medal task.


    "Go and say hello to LV Qing before you leave!"


    To perform the medal task, you must leave Yanyan holy mountain. Since you want to go far, of course you have to talk to LV Qing first; Otherwise, LV Qing thought where Xu Ming had gone!


    "Oh? Are you going to do the silver month task?" Lv Qing was not surprised - she knew from the "small report" of manager Ge ting that Xu Ming accepted the silver month medal task.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "Be careful!" Lv Qing certainly won''t hinder Xu Ming - although she knows that the silver moon medal task is very dangerous for Xu Ming; However, how can we become a super existence in the divine realm without being honed?


    "By the way! This is the easy stone, you take it!" Lv Qing took out a small pure black stone.


    It is this humble little stone, but it is an extremely precious treasure - no difficult stone!


    Even for the existence of emperor level, this small stone is of great value!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming took over the stone.


    "Thank you!" Lv Qing said with a smile. "This was won by betting with baililou at the beginning! - if it weren''t for you, I would lose a treasure instead of winning this easy stone!"


    Xu Ming said nothing without affectation.


    Some human feelings can be kept in mind. There is no need to talk about them.


    Then Xu Ming carefully studied the small black stone. However, research to study, also can not come up with anything.


    "Don''t look! Don''t talk about you. Even I can''t see any fame!" said LV Qing. "Refine it first! When there is a crisis, it can save your life!"


    "This is a life-saving treasure?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "doesn''t it mean that this is a cultivation treasure of the flow of heaven?"


    "Don''t ask, then you will know!" said LV Qing.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming put away the stone.


    "One more thing!" Lv Qing said again. "Not long ago, I accidentally saw two rewards about you in the temple of time and space!"


    "Two rewards for me!?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes!" Lv Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, "someone... Wants to kill you through the temple of time and space!"


    Xu Ming thought a little: "there is a reward. I have a clue. It should be sent by the God Emperor of hundreds of miles!"


    "Hundred Li God Emperor!" Lv Qing stared, "how do you know?"


    "Two years ago, the hundred mile God Emperor threatened and lured me to join them in the hundred mile building!" Xu Ming smiled. "He said that as long as I joined, he would give me a million divine crystals, 10000 drops of divine marrow and a bottle of heaven and earth yuan liquid! If he didn''t join, he would use those treasures to offer a reward to me in the space-time temple!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Lv Qing thought and said, "I remember that one of the two rewards was sent by you shortly after the battle between the virtual heaven and the hundred mile building!"


    "That should be the hundred mile God Emperor!" Xu Ming said. "At that time, just as I was about to leave the virtual heaven, I was forcibly invited by the hundred mile God Emperor to his virtual heaven island!"


    "Hum! This hundred mile God Emperor, his means are becoming more and more shameless!" Lv Qing snorted coldly, "it seems that if I have a chance, I must ''visit'' their hundred mile building!"


    Although LV Qing looks like a girl, it would be a big mistake to think that she is as bullied as Lori!


    Yanyan God Emperor has been in the divine domain for hundreds of millions of years. He was once famous for killing!


    "Xu Ming, in this case, you should be more careful about the silver moon medal mission!" Lv Qingdao said, "those two rewards are very rich, which is enough to make Feng Wang level experts excited! I guess Feng Wang level will exist and take the assassination mission! - although the assassins dare not come to Yanyan mountain, once you leave Yanyan mountain, they are afraid to do it!"


    "The existence of the king?" these four words still put a lot of pressure on Xu Ming.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much!" Lv Qing said again. "Even if there is a king to do it to you, if you refine the stone, you can ensure that you are not difficult!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming is not really worried - he has many other means besides Wunan stone.


    Leaving LV Qing''s residence, Xu Ming went directly to the holy emperor''s palace.


    Previously, when Xu Ming accepted the silver moon medal mission, he could only see the brief introduction of the mission, but could not see the details - Xu Ming estimated that the mission should be to form a team with other gods to eliminate the forces of a certain party.


    Come to the holy emperor''s palace.


    The holy emperor hall directly gave Xu Ming a token and asked him to go to a lower holy city near Yanyan holy mountain to meet with other gods who accepted the medal task. At that time, someone will take him to the place of the task.


    "I have to meet other gods first!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s really mysterious!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming went straight to the inferior God city "blood light city".


    But


    When Xu Ming left Yanshen mountain, his appearance and breath quietly changed dramatically.


    "Camouflage" hang, open!


    When wandering the divine realm, you''d better keep a low profile and be careful!


    After camouflage, Xu Ming''s face and breath of life suddenly became a middle-aged man. He also had a lot of beard on his chin.


    "Now, no one can recognize me!" Xu Ming touched the beard residue on his chin with satisfaction - he opened the most advanced "camouflage" hanging! Under the title of king, no one can see through his disguise!


    Of course, some powerful Fengwang level can still see through Xu Ming!


    However, King level masters are rarely seen in the divine realm, and there are even fewer powerful king level Masters - so unless Xu Ming''s luck is too bad, his disguise will not be exposed.


    "I have to think of a name for this disguised identity!" Xu Ming thought, "just call... Xu gun!"


    Xu Ming casually took out an unused long gun and carried it behind him.


    "From now on, my identity is a Ranger who breaks into the divine domain with a gun!"

 Chapter 938

    Blood light city is a lower God City smaller than Jinwu city.


    However, countless evil people gathered in the blood light city, filled with the smell of killing and blood everywhere.


    "This is a dark city without order!"


    However, Xu Ming had nothing to fear. He swaggered directly into the city - after all, even if the dark city was chaotic, it was only a lower God city. Those evil people gathered in the city are naturally not much stronger.


    Seeing a strange face entering the city, many evil people looked at Xu Ming from a distance. However, when they felt Xu Ming''s strong and domineering momentum, they were scared and withdrew their heads one after another - Xu Ming is now opening the "disguise" hanging, disguised as a ranger of "silver moon one product"!


    Unless there is a powerful king level, it is impossible to see through Xu Ming''s disguise, and it is impossible to see that Xu Ming''s real cultivation is only eight Star Gods.


    "Go to the temple of the holy emperor in this city first!"


    Xu Ming accepted the silver moon medal task and asked him to go to the holy emperor''s palace in Xueguang city first and meet other teammates first.


    When Xu Ming arrived at the holy emperor hall, he found that there were more than 100 Yinyue level masters waiting here.


    "So many masters!" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    The accomplishments of these Yinyue level masters are different; The weakest one is silver moon one, and the strongest one is silver moon ten! However, there is no one below the silver month level - after all, the medal task of the silver month level is very difficult even for the existence of the first silver month product; Ordinary Ten Star gods do silver moon missions, which is no essential difference from death.


    Because of this, when manager Ge Ting saw that Xu Ming had accepted the silver month medal task "recklessly", he was so frightened that he ran to find Yanyan God Emperor to make a small report.


    At this time, Xu Mingzheng was secretly surprised by the strength of his teammates: "I disguised as a silver moon, but they all exist at the bottom! Fortunately, I didn''t show people with real cultivation, otherwise, an eight star God would appear here, it would be too ''chickens stand cranes''


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to be a chicken among the cranes!


    Xu Ming''s entrance did not attract other people''s attention. Everyone is doing their own things, either together in twos and threes, or sitting alone and arrogant; No one came up to say hello to Xu Ming.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming also found a seat to sit down without expression. He looked cold. But in the dark, Xu Ming was secretly observing his surroundings and thought to himself, "those who come together in twos and threes should know each other and come in teams; those who sit alone should be like me, a lone Walker!"


    Quietly, Xu Ming has learned a little about the gods who are about to perform tasks with him.


    Then, silver moon level masters came again and again, and their strength varied greatly.


    Xu Ming wondered, "isn''t it the silver moon one product task? Why are there so many experts above silver moon seven products?"


    The gap between silver moon seven products and silver moon one product is like the gap between Seven Star Gods and one star gods¡ª¡ª The first silver moon product has no resistance against the seventh silver moon product. The gap is very huge!


    Because of this, Xu Ming wondered why there were so many powerful teammates.


    What''s the use of having these powerful teammates and weak teammates with silver moon''s first and second grade?


    Xu Ming did not speak, but hid these doubts in his heart.


    Just when Xu Ming was confused, two familiar figures came in.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Shao Chuan? Yue Xiaoxian? -- they both came to do the silver moon medal task?"


    Shao Chuan, a master of silver moon; When I offended Xu Ming in the four-star mountain, I knelt down and begged Xu Ming for mercy. Moreover, manager Ge Ting also transferred all Shao Chuan''s points in Yanyan holy mountain to Xu Ming as an indemnity!


    The points of Yanyan holy mountain can be exchanged for a treasure worth a divine crystal.


    Later, Xu Ming exchanged Shao Chuan''s thousands of points into Shenjing.


    Today, Xu Ming has more than 3000 divine crystals, equivalent to more than 3000 level 10 hanging points; This gives Xu Ming a lot of confidence to break into the divine realm!


    Yue Xiaoxian... Is a master of the eight grades of silver moon. He is one of the top ten disciples in Yanyan holy mountain! However, Xu Ming always felt that he was a little cold and not a magnanimous person; So, there is no intersection with him.


    After Yue Xiaoxian and Shao came in, they looked at Xu Ming and pretended to be very experienced and boarded the warship.


    Boom


    The warship started at full speed and broke through the air.


    In the painted black warship, the God in black stood in the middle of the cabin and looked around at the silver moon level masters. His eyes stopped on Xu Ming a little, seemed a little confused, but then moved away.


    "I don''t see through my disguise!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Even if Feng Wang level exists, it must be a more powerful one to see through Xu Ming''s "disguise". Obviously, the God in black in the holy emperor''s temple is only weak in the existence of King level; His eyesight is not sharp enough.


    "Tell us about our mission!" said the God in black coldly. "This silver moon medal mission is to... Destroy Xingluo island!!"


    "What!?"


    "Destroy Xingluo island?"


    "How can this... Be done?"


    As soon as the God in Black said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Even Xu Ming was shocked: "Xingluo island is said to be a king level force... Let''s have a group of Yinyue level forces to destroy a king level force?"


    Isn''t this going to die?

 Chapter 939

    A group of silver moon level people exist to exterminate a king level faction. Isn''t it to die?


    Yue Xiaoxian thought of a possibility and asked, "senior, will you do it too?"


    "I won''t do it!" said the God in black coldly. "However, there is a king level existence who has accepted the task of killing the ''Xingluo King''! You only need to deal with the silver moon level existence on Xingluo island!"


    Xingluo Island, only one king level exists, known as "Xingluo king"!


    "Oh... So!"


    "I see!"


    "I was really shocked just now!"


    Yin Yue level Masters said one after another.


    Xu Ming said in his heart, "frankly, the task of the silver moon medal is to let us follow behind the king and clean up the miscellaneous soldiers on Xingluo island! - Xingluo island is really pathetic! The holy emperor hall is doing this to uproot it!"


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t sympathize with Xingluo island.


    Because Xu Ming has heard something about Xingluo Island, which is an extremely evil force!


    Although it is very childish to talk about justice and evil in this powerful world; However, the killers are always killing people. Xingluo island has committed many evils. Now it has been exterminated by the holy emperor''s temple. Isn''t it a kind of karma?


    If you want to blame, it''s the Xingluo king himself. He''s not strong enough, but he has to be tyrannical.


    "Senior!" Yue Xiaoxian asked again, "when will the king level existence who deals with Xingluo King arrive at Xingluo island?"


    "I don''t know that!" said the spirit of King Feng in black in the temple of the holy emperor, "so you people should lurk into Xingluo Island first; once the king Feng exists and starts to deal with Xingluo king, you can deal with other Yinyue level masters!"


    "Oh..." people probably understood the process of this task.


    However, how to determine whether the task is successful or not?


    The spirit of the king in black seemed to see the doubts of the people and said, "among your group, you have accepted three different medal tasks, namely: silver moon one task, silver moon four task and silver moon seven task!"


    Among the more than 500 Yinyue level masters, Xu Ming, who is weak, accepted the medal task of Yinyue Yipin. Those with strong strength accept the task of silver moon four products. Those with top strength, such as Yue Xiaoxian, accept the silver moon seven product task!


    The spirit of the king in black continued: "the silver moon level masters in Xingluo island can be divided into three grades: those below the third grade of silver moon are elders in red; those from the fourth grade of silver moon to the sixth grade of silver moon are elders in purple; and those above the seventh grade of silver moon are elders in gold! - there are ''Xingluo rings'' representing their identity in the hands of elders in red, purple and gold!"


    "The silver moon first level task requires the collection of three Red Star rings; the silver moon fourth level task requires the collection of three Purple Star rings; the silver moon seventh level task requires the collection of three gold star rings! - collect the star rings according to the task you accept; if you collect them wrong, they are useless!"


    For example, Xu Ming can only collect red star rings; It''s useless to collect two other Xingluo rings.


    "Do you understand?" the spirit of the king in black smiled coldly, "Also, you must not think that this mission is very easy; I can remind you that this is a very dangerous mission! - the silver moon level beings on Xingluo island will not be captured; even their overall strength is stronger than you! Of course, the worst result is... The king who killed Xingluo king was killed by Xingluo king in turn; In that case, I''m afraid few of you will come back alive! "


    "Hiss -"


    At this time, Xu Ming, a group of Yinyue level masters, realized that Xingluo Island didn''t seem to be fish on the chopping board!


    Destroy Xingluo Island, or be destroyed by Xingluo island?


    This is still an unknown number!


    ¡­¡­


    Xingluo island is an isolated island in a vast lake somewhere in Yanyan continent.


    The lake is thousands of miles around.


    Xingluo island is a million miles around.


    Boom


    The black warship rolled over the void of the divine domain, drove thousands of miles away from the lake, and quietly landed in the depths of a mountain forest.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back here!" said the king in black. "Remember, no matter what happens, don''t expect me to save you! I''m only responsible for picking you up, that''s all!"


    The temple of the holy emperor is often inhumane.


    "All right! Let''s go!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    One figure after another broke through the air and soon disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    Obviously, every Yinyue level master is quietly lurking to Xingluo island with his own means.


    Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan are flying right in front of Xu Ming.


    "They seem to be communicating..." Xu Ming looked at Yue Xiaoxian and their two people in front and suddenly had an idea. "Hang up, help me explore their voice content!"


    When a "probe" hung out, Xu Ming immediately heard the voice between Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" this is Shao Chuan''s voice. "Then Xu Ming clearly accepted the silver moon medal task and left Yanyan mountain; but he didn''t appear here... Where did he go?"


    "Hmm? Just talking about me?"


    Xu Ming was stunned and continued to listen.


    "Hum!" Yue Xiaoxian sneered disdainfully. "Xu Ming probably just pretended to take the silver moon medal task; but in fact, he didn''t dare to carry it out at all! - look, when he returns to Yanyan mountain, he will say that he has done the medal task, but failed!"


    "Xu Ming is so vain and proud!" Shao Chuan disdained.


    Xu Ming was angry when he heard this: "I''ve gone, but I''m talking ill of me behind my back? -- brother Ming, I''ve been here long ago, and I''m behind you now, but do you recognize me?"


    Xu Ming''s appearance and life breath have undergone earth shaking changes. He looks like a middle-aged man; Moreover, even the accomplishments were disguised and became a silver moon.


    It can be said that Xu Ming has completely become another person!


    Even if he stood in front of Yue Xiaoxian and Shaochuan, they couldn''t recognize him at all!


    Yue Xiaoxian continued to sound depressed and said, "we came to do the silver moon medal task this time just for Xu Ming! Unexpectedly, he stood up..."


    "For me?" Xu Ming was startled - in this sentence, it seemed a little killing!


    "Yes!" Shao Chuanye said, "I thought I could take this opportunity to kill Xu Ming! - he is more powerful in the virtual world. In the real world, he is not your opponent at all!"


    "Hum!" Yue Xiaoxian said nothing but a cold hum.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Xu Ming, who followed behind them, looked colder and colder. "Kill me?"

 Chapter 940

    Of course Yue Xiaoxian and Shaochuan don''t know. Xu Ming has listened to their conversation.


    Want to kill brother Ming?


    Now, brother Ming is in the dark, Yue Xiaoxian and Shaochuan are in the Ming - it depends on who kills who!


    ¡­¡­


    Xingluo Island, only a million miles around; In terms of size, it is almost like a lower God city.


    However, the prosperity of Xingluo island is far from comparable to that of the inferior divine city; Even many medium-sized holy cities are not as prosperous as Xingluo island¡ª¡ª After all, the founder of Xingluo island is a king level existence, which is not surprising!


    In the bustling crowd, a swordsman in blue was walking.


    He looked around and was surprised: "it''s so prosperous! Even eight Star Gods and nine star gods are very common here. They are nothing at all!"


    You know, in the ordinary lower God City, the eight Star Gods are already the figures of the powerful side! However, in Xingluo Island, there are as many eight Star Gods as dogs.


    "I don''t know... What kind of scene will it be in a superior holy city more prosperous than Xingluo island..." the green swordsman couldn''t help imagining.


    This green swordsman is no one else, just... Xu Ming!


    yes!


    Before sneaking into Xingluo Island, Xu Ming opened the "camouflage" hook again.


    This time, he replaced the long gun with a long sword; His appearance has also undergone earth shaking changes and become a handsome young man.


    As for accomplishments... Xu Ming didn''t disguise, but directly showed his true accomplishments as "eight Star Gods". Therefore, in this Xingluo Island, Xu Ming seems very ordinary and doesn''t attract people''s attention at all.


    "Hey, hey, no one will think that I''m here to perform the task of silver moon medal!"


    After re camouflage, Xu Ming felt very secure.


    "By the way! I have to change my name!" Xu Ming thought again. "Before, when I disguised as a gun Ranger, I was called ''Xu gun''; now, it''s changed to ''Xu Jian''? - Xu Jian? Xu Jian? No, it''s too ugly!"


    After thinking for a while, "I don''t have to consider my name. Anyway, I''m just a very humble passer-by on Xingluo island; even if I show my real name, I won''t attract attention!"


    Xu Ming wandered all the way to the busy place.


    "After wandering for a long time, I didn''t see an elder of Xingluo island..."


    It is said that the elders of Xingluo island are easy to identify - red, purple and gold.


    "It''s estimated that those elders will come out when the battle breaks out?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "I don''t know when the battle will break out..."


    When the battle will break out depends on the great power who has accepted the "medal task" and when to kill the "Xingluo king". As for Xu Ming, those who come to do the silver moon medal task can only wait silently.


    "The battle field over there seems very lively!"


    Instead of going directly to the battle field, Xu Ming went to the towering restaurant next to the battle field.


    He found a window seat and casually ordered some wine and dishes: "the location of this restaurant is very good. Sitting here, you can drink wine comfortably and watch the battle!"


    There are obviously other customers near Xu Ming. Like him, they drink and watch the war.


    At this time, two Seven Star Gods came on the battlefield.


    Seven Star Gods, in places like Xingluo Island, it''s really... Like a dog!


    However, Xu Ming saw something extraordinary from the two seven-star gods at a glance.


    "They are not ordinary Seven Star Gods!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, there was a conversation around:


    "It''s boring! I came here to watch the battle on Xingluo island. As a result, only two seven-star gods came on the stage!" on the table next to Xu Ming, a fat and round eight-star God shook his head and talked to himself.


    "What do you know?" sneered a NINE-STAR God on the other table. "I''ve been waiting for years for this battle!"


    "Waiting for the battle of two Seven Star Gods for several years?" the eight star God who spoke before was a little unconvinced.


    "Do you think they are ordinary Seven Star Gods? - both of them have won ninety-nine consecutive victories in the battle field. In this battle, a hundred victories will be determined!"


    "Isn''t it a hundred victories among the Seven Star Gods? What is it?" the fat eight Star Gods continued with disdain.


    "Ha ha!" the Nine Star Gods sneered, "hillbilly! It seems that you don''t know what it means to win a hundred victories in the battle field! Come on, let me talk to you... The Seven Star gods who can win a hundred victories in the battle field are much stronger than your eight star gods! Moreover, if you win a hundred victories over the gods, you can also get the personal guidance of the island owner!"


    Island owner?


    There is only one Taoist master in Xingluo Island, that is... Xingluo king!


    At first, the fat eight star God was disdainful on his face. Obviously, he didn''t believe he could beat a seven star God; However, when he heard that the battle field was 100 victories and he could get the personal guidance of the island owner, his eyes suddenly turned red!


    The island owner''s personal guidance!


    The existence of Fengwang level should be personally instructed!


    Even Yin Yue level masters can benefit a lot if they can get the personal guidance of Feng Wang level! What''s more, is it a star God?


    Moreover, fat eight Star Gods have long heard that Xingluo king is very good at teaching disciples¡ª¡ª Why are there hundreds of silver moon level masters in Xingluo island? It''s all because the Xingluo King taught well!


    Even, many Yinyue level masters were not from Xingluo island; However, after receiving the guidance of Xingluo king, he stayed in Xingluo island for a long time because of his gratitude!


    Fat eight Star Gods, how much they want the guidance of Xingluo king!


    "I''m going to fight the battlefield, and I''m going to win!" the fat eight star God clenched his fists and looked excited.


    "You?" the nine star God sneered, "if you can defeat me, you can go to the battlefield to play!"


    "Defeat you?" the fat eight star God suddenly stopped talking - defeat a nine star God? He has no such ability!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming drank quietly and listened to the chat around him.


    "A hundred victories on the battlefield?" Xu Ming secretly disdained shaking his head - if he wanted, let alone a hundred victories, even thousands of victories would be as easy as a palm of his hand!


    You know, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are just eight Star Gods! Even if the other eight Star Gods go against the sky, it is estimated that Xu Ming will easily slap them off.


    "I don''t know. The king of Xingluo and those silver moon level beings on Xingluo island have all been killed. Will this fighting battlefield still exist?" Xu Ming is not interested in fighting the battlefield. He is only interested in completing the task of silver moon medal.


    He drinks and watches the war here, which is just to kill his pastime.


    Just then, a decadent figure walked into the restaurant dead.


    The decadent figure was not noticeable at all, but Xu Ming inadvertently glanced at it, but his eyes suddenly stared bigger than the copper bell.


    "He..."


    Xu Ming is unbelievable.

 Chapter 941

    "He..."


    Xu Ming looked at the decadent figure in disbelief.


    This is a seven star God. Xu Ming is very impressed by his appearance!


    Incomparably profound!!


    "Nine Yu true God?"


    Isn''t this the only God in human history before Xu Ming - jiuyu true God?


    In the divine realm, there are many people with similar faces. But you should know that Xu Ming lived in the kingdom of jiuyu God. Of course, he knows the life breath of jiuyu God!


    Looks the same! So is the breath of life¡ª¡ª This is not the true God of jiuyu. Who else can it be?


    "The divine realm is really small!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "but... In the legend, jiuyu''s true God is not incomparably gorgeous and invincible? Why is he so decadent and dead now?"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to recognize each other for a moment, but secretly looked at him.


    I saw jiuyu true God dragging his body full of Twilight Qi and sitting next to a position by the window; Then he asked for a pot of wine and drank it alone.


    "Jiuyu is really divine. He... Seems to have met something?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Then, Xu Ming saw that jiuyu really drank one cup after another.


    Gods seldom drink like this!


    After watching for a while, Xu Ming quietly got up, carried his wine pot and walked towards jiuyu Zhenshen''s seat; Then he sat down directly at jiuyu''s table.


    Jiuyu continued to drink muggy wine without feeling it.


    Xu Ming carefully voiced and asked, "are you... Jiuyu true God?"


    "Oh?" jiuyu''s eyes were still decadent, but there was a reaction, "do you know me?"


    Sure enough!


    Xu Ming was excited and asked, "are you... From the endless continent?"


    Endless continent!?


    Hearing these four words, the spirit of jiuyu Zhenshen suddenly vibrated; There was a glimmer of light in the empty eyes.


    He suddenly looked at Xu Ming: "how do you know?"


    After coming to the divine domain, jiuyu true God never told others that he came from "endless continent".


    "Because of me..." Xu Ming''s voice said excitedly, "also from the endless continent!!"


    "What!?" although jiuyu Zhenshen had some psychological preparation, he was still shocked; Even, because they were too shocked, some couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "You really come from the endless continent?" jiuyu really asked.


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Ming nodded repeatedly.


    As the saying goes: when a fellow sees a fellow, his eyes are full of tears!


    And the divine realm is so vast, how difficult it is to see a fellow countryman in a dusty world!


    You know, there are hundreds of millions of gods in the jurisdiction of a lower God City alone! The number of gods in the whole Yanyan continent and the whole divine domain cannot be counted!


    And a dusty world, can come to the divine domain, I''m afraid there are only one or two, very few!


    To be sure, it''s more difficult for villagers who want to meet the dust world in the divine domain than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    And now, Xu Ming has met the true God jiuyu, the ancestor of the human race!


    This mood, how excited, how excited!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming and Jiu Yu are both experts in the divine domain, with extremely strong willpower; In addition, they have seen many storms and waves, so they don''t have "two tears". However, the excitement must be beyond words!


    "Jiuyu is a true God. Do you remember to ask the palace? Do you remember the yellow spring world in the eternal magic pit?" Xu Ming said excitedly, "and the jiuyu Kingdom you opened up, in which I practiced!"


    "Remember! Remember!"


    Asked the palace, the world of the yellow spring... Scenes that had been in the endless continent flashed in jiuyu Zhenshen''s mind.


    "Terran now... How''s it going?" jiuyu really asked tremblingly.


    "Very good!" Xu Ming said two words.


    Hearing these two words, jiuyu was relieved. He was born in the human race of the endless continent. Even if he has been in the divine realm for hundreds of millions of years, he is full of concern and concern for the ethnic group.


    Xu Ming knows that jiuyu must want to know what the Terrans have experienced and what they have become. So Xu Ming said a little: "after you left the endless continent, after a long time, all the different races hiding in the corners have made a comeback! Most of the territory of the endless continent was occupied by different races; at that time, our Terrans only retained 3600 territory!"


    Xu Ming has great respect for jiuyu''s true God. When addressing him, he even uses the word "you".


    You know, even in the face of the God Emperor, Xu Ming has never respected him so much! This respect has nothing to do with strength, but heartfelt gratitude to this Terran ancestor.


    "Later, a bamboo Saint appeared in the demon family; its body was millions of miles high..."


    Xu Ming continued to say that all the different races joined hands to besiege Xu Ming, and Erke really made a move; And finally, he became a God through the ancient practitioner school.


    Jiuyu Zhenshen was frightened when he heard it. At last, he breathed out: "thank you, Xu Ming! Otherwise, I''m afraid we can only retreat to the kingdom of God!"


    The divine realm is too far away from the endless continent. Jiuyu true God can only reluctantly feel that his divine Kingdom still exists and has not been destroyed; As for what happened in jiuyu Kingdom and endless continent, he couldn''t know at all.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "Terran is also my ethnic group!"


    "Ha ha!" the decadent jiuyu was so divine that he hardly smiled. "By the way, how are my old friends? Are they still sleeping in the eternal silence?"


    Speaking of this, jiuyu''s true God looked a little disappointed - entering the eternal silence cave, although it can slow down the passage of vitality; However, no matter how slow, the vitality is passing!


    Moreover, to be honest, sleeping forever in the eternal silence is no different from dying.


    "Do you say Chu Ji them?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "they have all proved to be gods!"


    "Oh......" jiuyu Zhenshen didn''t react yet, but said "Oh" gently.


    But suddenly, the expression of jiuyu Zhenshen became very wonderful and vivid; His two eyes suddenly stared as big as his fist: "wait! What did you say just now!? - you said, Chu Ji, they have proved to be gods?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said with a slight smile, "in the hundreds of millions of years since you left, more than 900 top demigods have fallen asleep in the eternal silence of the cave! Now... They have all become gods!"


    "What!?" jiuyu''s eyes widened, "are you teasing me?"


    "It''s true!" Xu Minglian explained, "jiuyu is a true God. You should know the essence of gods and demons?"


    "Of course, I know that this is a precious treasure in the divine domain, which can make the demigod directly testify and become a god!" jiuyu really Shinto.


    "Well... I got 3000 drops of the essence of gods and demons in the yellow spring world later!"


    Of course, Xu Ming dare not say that he bought the essence of gods and demons from the artifact store; After all, even if that kind of words were said, it was difficult for jiuyu to believe it. Therefore, Xu Ming directly pushed the origin of the essence of gods and demons to the "head" of the yellow spring world.


    After all, the world of the yellow spring is still mysterious in the endless continent! Anyway, no matter what strange things, as long as they are pushed to the "head" of the yellow spring world, it is easy to be believed.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, jiuyu Zhenshen was very shocked and said, "the yellow spring world is really mysterious. There are so many treasures!"


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" jiuyu Zhenshen said again, "I think your momentum is stronger than me. You should already be an eight star God? How long have you been in the divine domain?"


    When Xu Ming was just "telling a story", he deliberately avoided the time point. Therefore, jiuyu true God doesn''t know how long Xu Ming was born and how long he has been in the God domain.

 Chapter 942

    How long have you been here?


    Xu Ming is most afraid to answer such questions!


    Because... If Xu Ming tells the truth, others will feel that he is lying!


    You know, Xu Ming has only been in the divine domain for six or seven years¡ª¡ª In just six or seven years, cultivation has been promoted from one star God to eight star God. Who believes it?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to tell a lie that was easy to believe.


    "Thousands of years!" Xu Ming lied casually.


    "Hiss -" jiuyu''s true god suddenly changed his face and looked at Xu Ming like a pervert. "You''ve only been in the divine domain for thousands of years, and your accomplishments have reached the eight Star Gods?"


    You know, jiuyu true gods have been in the divine domain for many hundred million years, but their cultivation is only the Seven Star Gods; And even so, the cultivation speed of jiuyu true God can be called a genius in the divine domain!


    Thousands of years, eight Star Gods?


    Jiuyu Zhenshen couldn''t imagine what kind of cultivation speed it was!


    "Cough..." Xu Ming coughed awkwardly for two times - he guessed that jiuyu''s true God would react like this.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t tell the truth. It''s only six or seven years since I came to the divine domain; otherwise, jiuyu true God will think I''m lying to him!"


    Xu Ming just wants to say that it''s not easy to be a genius and often take care of other people''s feelings!


    And


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming''s "combat power" is far beyond his "cultivation"!


    When Xu Ming came to Shenyu only a year or two ago, he had killed several ten Star Gods. Now, although Xu Ming hasn''t really shot, it''s still easy to kill Yinyue''s first and second-class masters if he really lets go of the fight!


    Jiuyu Zhenshen was deeply shocked by the earthquake. Xu Ming made eight Star Gods in just a few thousand years; But I didn''t know that Xu Ming had silver month combat power in only six or seven years!


    I don''t blame jiuyu for his ignorance, but Xu Ming for his low-key!


    "By the way, jiuyu is really divine!" Xu Ming suddenly changed the topic. "I think you just frowned. Did you encounter something? - if there is anything, you can tell me; with my current status in the divine realm, ordinary things can still be solved!"


    Xu Ming''s words are not empty words!


    You know, behind Xu Ming, there is Yanyan God! Even if what happened to jiuyu Zhenshen, even Xu Ming couldn''t solve it; In that case, Xu Ming can also invite Yanyan God Emperor to come out.


    Moreover, jiuyu true God is just an ordinary Seven Star God. How big can he encounter?


    Jiuyu really looked at Xu Ming and said something lonely; "Nothing!"


    don''t worry?


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe it!


    "Well, don''t mention these!" jiuyu Zhenshen raised his glass and said with a smile, "it''s rare for you and me to meet in the divine domain. Today we don''t talk about anything else, just drinking!"


    "Ha ha! Good! Drink!" Xu Ming also smiled.


    As for what happened to jiuyu Zhenshen, to tell the truth, Xu Ming really didn''t worry at all¡ª¡ª Since jiuyu true God lives in Xingluo Island, what he encounters should also be in Xingluo island!


    Xu Ming is here to participate in the suppression of Xingluo island!


    Therefore, even if what happened to jiuyu Zhenshen is related to "Xingluo king", Xu Ming will not take it to heart. After all, I''m afraid the star king will die soon!


    "Drink!"


    "Dry!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Luo family is the family of the red elder "Luo Yang" on Xingluo island.


    Elder in red, among the elders of Xingluo Island, is only the weakest level. However, since Luo Yang is under the Xingluo king; Well, even the foreign experts of Yinyue shipin dare not offend him easily!


    After all, offending Luo Yang, in a sense, is offending Xingluo king!


    What happened to jiuyu Zhenshen has nothing to do with the Xingluo king, but it has something to do with the "Luo family" where Luo Yang is!


    At this time, the Luo family.


    Luo Junling, the eldest son of the owner Luo Yang, is sitting opposite a beautiful goddess for dinner.


    The beautiful goddess, named "Jia Xiaoyan", is a descendant of the "Jia family" on Xingluo island.


    The Jia family is just a very ordinary small family in Xingluo island; The master of Jia family is just a nine star God.


    On the square divine wood table, top delicacies and wine are placed. However, the beautiful goddess seems to have no intention to enjoy it. Instead, she has a faint sad color in her eyes.


    "Xiaoyan!" suddenly, Luo Junling put down the tableware; In his long and narrow eyes, there was a faint cold light flashing.


    Luo Junling said politely, "you have been with me for some time. You should know something about me and our Luo family. Tonight, you can stay at my Luo family!"


    Stay?


    Jia Xiaoyan thinks with her toes. She knows that if she lives in Luo''s house, she will not escape Luo Junling''s "claws" tonight.


    "Xingluo island is so big. I''d better go home!" Jia Xiaoyan said directly. "Moreover, we haven''t married yet; it must be inappropriate for me to stay at your house now!"


    "Really?" Luo Junling smiled coldly.


    "Well..." Jia Xiaoyan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Luo Junling stared at Jia Xiaoyan and drank slowly with a wine glass. The atmosphere seemed to solidify.


    Suddenly, Luo Junling put down his glass heavily and said with a sneer, "can you tell me what happened to you and the boy named ''jiuyu''?"


    Jia Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech.


    "Hum!" Luo Junling hum, "you and that jiuyu are not married, are you? - then why, you could have lived in his house?"


    Jia Xiaoyan''s face changed again, but she didn''t know what to say! Her eyes were filled with hatred and anger; However, they dare not burst out.


    Luo Junling continued to hum: "you can live in jiuyu''s house; you can''t live in our Luo house? - what? Do you despise our Luo house?"


    Jia Xiaoyan was angry, but she dared not speak.


    In front of the powerful Luo family, she had no resistance at all. In order to protect her family, Jia Xiaoyan can only choose patience.


    "What thing!" Luo Junling shouted, "I think you can''t put the boy named jiuyu in your heart!"


    "I..."


    "Shut up!" Luo Junling scolded angrily; At this time, he had completely torn off his gentle disguise, full of ferocious faces, "let me ask you again, do you live in my Luo''s house tonight?"


    Luo Junling''s words have some meaning of "using strength".


    "I......" Jia Xiaoyan struggled fiercely in her heart. After struggling for a long time, she said, "sorry, Luo Shao. Your Luo family is a big force in Xingluo island; some things, I think, are more suitable after marriage!"


    "Hum!" Luo Junling couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "good! Good! Good!"


    Shua!


    He suddenly got up: "you stand up and follow me!"


    Jia Xiaoyan stood up in fear. She didn''t know what Luo Junling was going to do.


    Luo Junling walked directly outside the door and shouted, "Luo Tianzi No. 4 guard, come with me!"

 Chapter 943

    Mortal wine can intoxicate mortals.


    The wine of the divine domain can intoxicate the gods.


    Jiuyu Zhenshen and Xu Ming met for the first time; But because they are from the same family of endless continents, they naturally feel like old friends at first sight.


    In addition, jiuyu really wanted to get drunk; Drinking, unconsciously, I drank too much.


    "I really miss the years when I was in the endless continent! I really miss those old friends in those years!" jiuyu Zhenshen kept sighing, "how I wish I had never been to the divine domain..."


    It''s very difficult to come to the divine realm and return to the dust world!


    Emperor level beings can also rely on their strong strength to carry the huge gravity of the divine realm and the rules between heaven and earth, and forcibly go to the dust world. If the king level exists, he has no such ability!


    There is only one way to go to the dust world, that is, through the temple of time and space!


    However, when the temple of time and space transports treasures to the dust world, the asking price is very expensive; What''s more, transporting a God¡ª¡ª Even if the king level exists, if you want to go to the dust world, I''m afraid you have to spend all your money!


    However, Fengwang level exists. Which one is not the Megatron? Even if they are in the divine realm, they are all mixed up; How many people are willing to give up their divine life and return to the dust world to "provide for the elderly"?


    "Jiuyu, if you want to go back to the endless continent, I will help you find a way!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming''s small assets are certainly far from enough to send jiuyu Zhenshen back to the endless continent; But Xu Ming believes that when his strength is stronger, sending jiuyu true God back to the dust world should not be a great "economic burden" for himself.


    "Endless continent, I naturally want to go back! But... Not now!" said jiuyu Zhenshen. "Now the endless continent is so prosperous that I can''t go back. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference! Even if I want to go back, I will go back only when I put down everything in the divine domain!"


    Xu Ming seemed to hear some meaning and asked, "jiuyu is a true God. What else can''t you put down in the divine domain?"


    "I can''t let go..." jiuyu Zhenshen''s blurred eyes after drinking have become a little complicated - there is hatred, loneliness and powerlessness in his eyes


    Jiuyu Zhenshen couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve been hiding some words in my heart for a long time; even if I want to say it, no one can pour it out! Xu Ming, although you and I met for the first time, we are all human blood in the endless continent. We are like old friends at first sight; today I''ll talk more and spit it out with you!"


    After drinking, he talks a lot. In addition, jiuyu has really lived a very oppressive, decadent and powerless life since this period of time


    Therefore, I finally decided to spit out the bitter water in my heart with Xu Ming.


    "At first, after I came to the divine realm, I lived in Jinwu city for a period of time..." jiuyu said slowly. "Later, I felt that living in a lower divine city for a long time was too boring; after all, since I came to the divine realm, I certainly didn''t want to be in a corner of peace - if I just wanted to be in a corner of peace, I would stay in the endless continent and won''t come to the divine realm!"


    The gods of the dust world go to the divine domain. First, they are curious about what the divine domain is, and second, they want to explore a broader world!


    If you come to the divine realm but don''t wander, you won''t be reconciled!


    "I have wandered hundreds of millions of miles alone in the divine domain! Under the tempering of countless times of life and death, my strength has also degenerated into the Seven Star Gods!" jiuyu true God continued, "then I came to Xingluo island!"


    "When I first came to Xingluo Island, I had the idea of fighting in the battlefield to improve my strength! After all, I could get the personal guidance of the ''Xingluo King'' if I defeated 100 in the battlefield! However... I knew a goddess before I could fight in the battlefield!"


    "She''s beautiful!"


    "More beautiful than everything I''ve ever seen in the world!"


    "Her beauty is beyond description!"


    "I''m in love with her!"


    What jiuyu really said is Jia Xiaoyan.


    "She loves me too!"


    "We will live together soon! For her sake, I gave up the road of the strong - after all, if you want to be a peerless strong person, you must experience countless life and death hones; and every life and death hones may be death!"


    "This road is too dangerous! I choose to give up for her!"


    Although jiuyu really gave up the road of the strong, Xu Ming had a feeling of respect for him.


    "We lived together carefree for a long time! But just then, disaster came!"


    "Luo''s family!" nine Yu''s true God''s eyes were burning with anger, "the family of a red elder in Xingluo island!"


    "Luo Junling, the legitimate son of the Luo family, forcibly wants to abduct my wife Jia Xiaoyan! - Xiaoyan, she will not obey to the death, but Luo Junling threatens to destroy the Jia family..."


    "For the sake of the family, Xiaoyan had to promise to marry naluo Junling..."


    Jiuyu true God said more and more hatred, also said more and more powerless.


    The Lord of the Luo family, but the silver moon level exists; Behind it, there is the king of Xingluo! And jiuyu true God, just a seven star God, how can he resist the huge Luo family? How can we save Jia Xiaoyan?


    Even, the reason why he jiuyu true God could survive was because of the "magnanimity" of the Luo family!


    Jiuyu really hates God!


    Why didn''t I meet Jia Xiaoyan after I became a great power?


    However, the Luo family is too strong! Strong enough to make jiuyu''s true God despair - jiuyu''s true God is not like Xu Ming. He has no plug-in!


    Frustrated, jiuyu Zhenshen had to be confused and lifeless every day and drown his worries with wine.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the experience of jiuyu Zhenshen, Xu Ming couldn''t help falling into a long silence.


    "Luo family..." Xu Ming comforted, "don''t worry, this family won''t exist for long!"


    Even the Xingluo king is likely to die soon; What''s more, it''s just a family under him?


    Moreover, since Xu Ming already knew the hatred between jiuyu real God and Luo family; When the battle broke out, he must start against the Luo family at the first time¡ª¡ª The Lord of the Luo family is just an elder in red; Xu Ming''s killing is like killing a chicken and a dog!


    "Xu Ming, you don''t have to comfort me!" jiuyu really shook his head and sighed, "Luo Jiayi has been standing on Xingluo island for hundreds of millions of years. Is it so easy to shake?"


    "Really, the Luo family will soon..."


    Xu Ming is about to tell jiuyu the true God that Xingluo island is about to be destroyed; But just then, a large number of black armor soldiers poured into the restaurant.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    However, jiuyu true God found that in a large group of people, the man with the head''s narrow and cold eyes; Of course, there is the beautiful goddess beside the cold man.


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "Luo Junling!!!" of course jiuyu really saw that the other party was not good.

 Chapter 944

    Boom


    A large number of black armor soldiers stormed into the restaurant, which naturally attracted the attention of other customers in the restaurant.


    "Black armour army? This is the army of Xingluo island!"


    "Look, isn''t that Luo Junling? This black armour army should belong to the Luo family!"


    "Luo Dashao''s face is so ugly. Is something wrong?"


    "I see, it''s not Luo Dashao who has a problem, but someone who is watched by Luo Dashao! - Luo Dashao''s overbearing is famous on Xingluo island!"


    "Look, who will be so unlucky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom!


    Powerful black armor soldiers surrounded Xu Ming and Jiu Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xu Ming.


    Nine Yu true God pupil slightly shrinks: "he... Is Luo Junling!"


    Needless to say, Xu Ming also knows that Luo Junling must be the cold man headed by him.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming answered casually without paying any attention.


    Let alone Luo Junling, the second generation of the Luo family, even if Luo Yang and Xu Ming want to kill them, they are like killing chickens and dogs.


    It''s just luojunling. It doesn''t deserve to be paid attention to by Xu Ming.


    However, Luo Junling dared to come to the door, which made Xu Ming very angry - there is no doubt that there must be no good for Luo Junling to come to the door! Moreover, seeing the other party''s fierce appearance, it is likely to come to kill jiuyu true God!


    Robbed jiuyu''s true God''s lover, and now come to kill jiuyu''s true God?


    Really deceive people too much!


    Although Xu Ming is here now, jiuyu''s true God will certainly be fine; But think about it, if jiuyu''s true God didn''t just meet Xu Ming, wouldn''t today be his death date?


    At the thought of this, Xu Ming was full of killing intention!


    Luo Junling!!


    Xu Ming has put a death label on this name!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to kill him. He wants to see how arrogant Luo Junling is!


    "Xiaoyan..."


    Jiuyu Zhenshen and Jia Xiaoyan just met each other''s eyes. They both felt love and powerlessness from the depths of each other''s eyes - if there was no family behind Jia Xiaoyan, they would rather die than give in to Luo Junling''s persecution.


    However, there is no if.


    "Nine Yu?" Luo Junling''s mouth raised a disdainful and cruel smile - in his eyes, nine Yu''s true God was just a mole ant that was kneaded at will, and he didn''t deserve to take it to heart.


    As for Xu Ming... Luo Junling directly ignored Xu Ming, the eight star God.


    "Luo Junling!" jiuyu true God also looked at Luo Junling, but his expression was no sorrow or joy.


    Hate?


    Nine Yu true God certainly hates!


    However, Shenyu is a world that only stresses strength! Without strength, hate is useless!


    Jiuyu true God knows this very well and understands that he has no strength to hate Luo Junling and Luo family!


    Moreover, jiuyu really didn''t want to implicate Jia Xiaoyan and her family because of his hatred.


    Therefore, even if the hatred is overwhelming, jiuyu true God suppresses the hatred very well at this time¡ª¡ª He has regarded himself as a dead man!


    "Hum! Mole ants!" Luo Junling snorted disdainfully, then turned to Jia Xiaoyan and sneered, "You cheap woman! You should know how I treated you these days! But what about you? How did you treat me? - hum! You can''t put this jiuyu in your heart!"


    "Can''t let go, can''t you?" Luo Junling''s expression became cold. "Since I can''t let go, I''ll give you two choices! - either, you kill him now; or, you, him and your Jia family, all die!! ha ha..."


    Let Jia Xiaoyan kill jiuyu God himself!?


    Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed - he didn''t kill too much! Luo Junling''s practice is simply abnormal!


    Even many passers-by, even black armor soldiers, were slightly stunned at this time - Luo Junling''s means were really abnormal and cruel.


    "Oh!" jiuyu really smiled at this time.


    Dead?


    Jiuyu true God has already regarded himself as a dead man! If he could die in the hands of Jia Xiaoyan, it would be a great relief for him!


    "Don''t you do it quickly!" Luo Junling said with a cruel smile. "I''ll give you ten breath time to choose. After ten breath, not only the two of you, but also the whole Jia family, will be completely destroyed and no grass will grow!"


    "I..." who can imagine how painful Jia Xiaoyan is at this time!


    Or, jiuyu really died!


    Or, nine Yu true God and her, and their Jia family, all die!


    Xu Ming just looked at it and didn''t make a sound, but he said in his heart: "I''ve seen a lot of domineering, bloody and abnormal people from the endless continent to the divine domain! However, it''s really the first time to see such abnormal people as Luo Junling!"


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, jiuyu''s true God looked at Xu Ming, "let''s laugh at you! - but the divine domain is like this, the law of the jungle! You go first, don''t care about me, please... Don''t mention how I died to my old friends! I jiuyu still want to keep a tall and glorious image in the hearts of those old friends and the younger generation of the ethnic group!"


    Go?


    Xu Ming smiled and didn''t speak.


    Don''t say that Xu Ming wants to deal with Luo Junling. He just moves his fingers; Even if he is not the opponent of Luo Junling and Luo family, is it possible for Xu Ming to leave at this time¡ª¡ª If you leave, it won''t be Xu Ming!


    "Go?" Luo Junling suddenly sneered, "jiuyu, this is your friend, isn''t it?"


    "He......" jiuyu''s face suddenly changed.


    However, before jiuyu really said anything, Luo Junling said, "since it''s your friend, I won''t let him go, lest I leave a legacy!"


    Then Luo Junling winked left and right: "kill!"


    Immediately, five black armor soldiers surrounded Xu Ming fiercely.


    "No -" jiuyu''s true God hurriedly wanted to stop Xu Ming - it didn''t matter if jiuyu died. However, how does jiuyu Zhenshen want to see ethnic compatriots from endless continents die because they are implicated by themselves?


    If so, jiuyu''s true God will die in peace!


    However, when jiuyu Zhenshen was about to get up, he felt a powerful but gentle force, oppressed himself and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Hmm?" jiuyu Zhenshen was slightly stunned - he felt that the invisible force oppressing him had a faint smell of Xu Ming.


    "How can Xu Ming''s power be so strong?" jiuyu Zhenshen couldn''t help but flash such an idea - although he was only a seven star God, he shouldn''t be suppressed by Xu Ming''s casual idea!


    After all, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are just eight Star Gods!


    Just when jiuyu''s true God was secretly frightened, the five black armor soldiers had killed Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!!" jiuyu was so worried.


    "Ha ha!" Luo Junling''s eyes are cold - he likes to see this scene of life and death! I like watching the weak struggle most!


    "This eight star God is really unlucky..." the gods around couldn''t help mourning for Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s eyes were suddenly cold: "really looking for death!"


    Whew!!


    Xu Ming''s eyes flashed in vain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The five black armor soldiers fell directly to the ground and lost their vitality.


    Just a look, five black armor warriors with the strength of eight Star Gods, die!

 Chapter 945

    Five eight Star Gods!


    A look kill?


    Jiuyu Zhenshen, Luo Junling, Jia Xiaoyan, black armor soldiers, and the gods around them all looked at Xu Ming in shock.


    What kind of strength is this!?


    Although in Xingluo Island, the eight Star Gods are not a master, they are not weak¡ª¡ª Even if the Ten Star gods want to kill an eight star God, it will take a little effort! At least, it''s impossible to look like Xu Ming for five seconds!


    "That''s great!!"


    "Isn''t he an eight star God?"


    "What do you know? This adult must have deliberately hidden his strength! In my opinion, his real strength may be silver month!"


    "One eye kills five eight Star Gods in a second! - this strength is relatively strong among the silver moon level!"


    "Now there''s a play! Luo Da Shao may have kicked the iron plate this time!"


    "Kick to the iron plate? No way! - the Luo family has operated on Xingluo island for hundreds of millions of years, and the king Xingluo is behind the Luo family; an external Yinyue level master is not qualified to make the Luo family too afraid!"


    "But anyway, this master can''t be kneaded by the Luo family!"


    "That''s nature!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion around makes Luo Junling''s face very ugly - their Luo family does have a silver moon level, which is true! However, only the owner of the house, Luo Yang, exists at the silver moon level; Moreover, he is only the lowest red elder in Xingluo island.


    A foreign Yinyue level expert really doesn''t make the Luo family too afraid; However, it is enough to frighten Luo Junling!


    Luo Junling kept flashing his eyes and thinking about what to do.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just snorted coldly.


    In the eyes of others, Xu Ming kills five eight Star Gods with one look, which is easy and powerful!


    However, only Xu Ming knows that this look is not easy!


    When Xu Ming glanced at the five eight Star Gods, in fact, he hid himself in the heaven flow in the world ring, but wrote hard on the book of life and death¡ª¡ª Xu Ming actually killed five eight Star Gods with the help of the book of life and death; However, others can''t see it. Xu Ming''s eyes are so strong.


    "It should shock luojunling now!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Luo Junling? Luo family?


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t pay any attention!


    However, Xu Ming can''t kill Luo Junling yet!


    Because if you kill Luo Junling, you may disturb the Luo family owner! If Xu Ming fights with the Lord of the Luo family, he may disturb the king of Xingluo!


    Xu Ming has no strength to face the existence of Fengwang level now!


    Therefore, even if you want to kill Luo Junling, Xu Ming will not kill until after the outbreak of the war! Before the war, Xu Ming had to keep a low profile.


    "You..." jiuyu looked at Xu Ming in horror, his eyes wide - he couldn''t imagine why his fellow countryman and the younger generation who had just come to Shenyu for "thousands of years" were so powerful!


    "How did he practice..." jiuyu really had to wonder whether he had practiced to the dog after so many years of hard practice?


    At this time, Luo Junling''s cold eyes stopped flashing; Obviously, there has been a decision on how to face Xu Ming.


    "You can go!" Luo Junling said directly, "but jiuyu must stay!"


    "What?" Xu Ming can''t believe his ears - he has shown such strong strength that Luo Junling still refuses to let jiuyu go?


    Luo Junling continued to drink coldly: "today, jiuyu will die! If you dare to stop, you will be against my Luo family and the whole Xingluo island!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming sat in his seat, crossed his legs and sniffed, "can you represent the whole Xingluo island?"


    Luo Junling was slightly embarrassed and shouted, "at least it can represent the Luo family!"


    With that, Luo Junling ordered the black armor soldiers under his direct opponent: "go up! Kill jiuyu!"


    At this moment, Luo Junling no longer abnormally asked Jia Xiaoyan to kill jiuyu.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s face sank, and his momentum slapped at the large group of black armor soldiers like a sea roar, "who dares to attack jiuyu, die!"


    So simple a few words, but shocked a large group of black armor soldiers to dare not move.


    After all, the strength of most black armor warriors is eight Star Gods and nine star gods; In the face of Xu Ming''s suspected existence, they don''t want to die.


    When Luo Junling saw this, his face immediately became extremely ugly: "do you really want to be right with my Luo family and the whole Xingluo island?"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming finally couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and slapped him: "open your mouth and shut your mouth. Are you tired of the Luo family and the whole Xingluo island?"


    Although Xu Ming can''t kill Luo Junling for the time being, there will be no problem if he teaches a lesson¡ª¡ª After all, it''s just a lesson for the son of a red elder; Xu Ming doesn''t believe it. This can lead to the king of Xingluo!


    Luo Junling couldn''t believe it and touched the bright red palm print on his face: "you... How dare you do it to me?"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming''s backhand is another slap¡ª¡ª He likes the symmetry of his cheeks! You can''t have palmprint on one side and not on the other!


    "Kneel down!"


    After two slaps, Xu Ming''s momentum oppressed Luo Junling like a mountain.


    Although Luo Junling is a ten star God, he is a dandy with weak will; In the face of Xu Ming''s mighty momentum and oppression, he knelt down in front of Xu Ming with a "puff" in an instant.


    "You... I..." what a shame Luo Junling is!


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously!" Xu Ming sneered. "Even if I kill you, I won''t cause the vibration of Xingluo island. At most, your father will come to trouble me! - but your father is just an elder in red. Why don''t you kill me!"


    Although Xu Ming won''t kill Luo Junling for the time being, it''s still necessary to frighten him first.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s words also vaguely expressed a meaning, that is, his strength is stronger than the elder in red!


    "Xu Ming..." jiuyu was completely stunned! He did not expect that his fellow countryman and younger generation would be so short tempered; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming''s strength may be stronger than that of the elder in red!


    "Let go of Luo Shao!"


    "Let Luo Shao stand up quickly!"


    "By doing so, you are provoking the dignity of my Luo family!"


    The black armor soldiers shouted one after another.


    Xu Ming disdained to sneer: "the Luo family is dignified? Provocation will provoke! So what?"


    "Don''t be arrogant!" although Luo Junling was oppressed to kneel on the ground and couldn''t get up, his mouth was still very hard. "I''ve summoned my father. He''ll be here soon!"


    Arrogance?


    no Xu Ming has been very low-key!


    If Xu Ming is really arrogant, Luo Junling is already a dead man! It is precisely because we want to keep a low profile, so we still keep a dog in luojunling alive.


    "Your father will be here soon?" Xu Ming smiled. "That''s the best! I can just teach him how to teach his son!"

 Chapter 946

    Luo family.


    Luo Yang, the red elder of Xingluo island and the owner of the Luo family, is drinking tea with a frown.


    "Dear master, I want to help him find some Yinyue level masters... But how can Yinyue level masters be so easy to find?"


    Suddenly, Luo Yang''s face changed - he received a distress message from his son Luo Junling!


    "How dare someone provoke my Luo family on Xingluo island?" Luo Yang was furious.


    Then, a sneer appeared at the corner of Luo Yang''s mouth: "Yinyue level master? Good! Good!"


    The next moment, Luo Yang had left Luo''s house and quickly swept away in the direction of the battle field.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant next to the battle field.


    Xu Ming drank wine leisurely; At his feet, he knelt at the majestic mountains of the Luo family.


    "You''d better kneel down and be honest! If you''re not honest, I''ll smoke you!" Xu Ming coaxed Niu X.


    All the passers-by sighed:


    "Poor Luo Da Shao! He was scolded like a grandson!"


    "Xu Ming, a swordsman in blue, is really brave! He dares to move even the Luo family!" Xu Ming still pretends to be a swordsman and hasn''t changed.


    "It''s not courage, it''s strength! - look, even if Lord Luo comes, he probably won''t fight with Xu Ming, but probably shake hands and make peace!"


    "If I could be as arrogant as Xu Ming, it would be great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming drank wine slowly, looked at jiuyu and Jia Xiaoyan, and asked, "do you two have any plans in the future?"


    "Later..." jiuyu really hoped that he could fly away with Jia Xiaoyan.


    "I......" Jia Xiaoyan''s mood at this time was extremely contradictory. She not only wanted to go with jiuyu recklessly, but also worried that her family would suffer as soon as she left.


    Xu Ming only drank and didn''t say much.


    Anyway, Luo Junling is bound to die, and the Luo family is bound to perish. Therefore, Jia Xiaoyan doesn''t need to worry at all in the near future; She and jiuyu, after these hardships, are destined to come together!


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, a powerful and domineering figure in red rushed into the restaurant. It was Luo Yang!


    As soon as Luo Yang came in, he saw his son kneeling on the ground.


    "What!?" seeing his son being bullied, Luo Yang was furious; However, at the thought of the task assigned to him by the "noble master", he had to suppress his anger.


    "It''s important to finish the master''s task!" Luo Yang said secretly.


    "Dad!" Luo Junling was so excited that he even wanted to stand up when he saw that Dad finally arrived.


    However, as soon as his body straightened up, a powerful pressure from Xu Ming pressed him down again.


    "Be honest on your knees!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    Then Xu Ming looked at the red elder Luo Yang.


    Luo Yang also looked at Xu Ming, but the more he looked, the more frightened he was: "eight Star Gods!?"


    Luo Yang was shocked by Xu Ming''s accomplishments!


    In Luo Yang''s opinion, since Xu Ming can abuse his son and a large group of black armor soldiers, he has no resistance; And I also heard that Xu Ming killed five eight Star Gods in one look! So... How can Xu Ming''s cultivation be an eight star God?


    No way!


    But now, Luo Yang seems to see that Xu Ming is only an eight star God!


    What does this mean?


    Explain


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming''s strength is much better than me... Otherwise, I can''t see his true cultivation at all!" Luo Yang said in his heart.


    It''s just... Luo Yang never dreamed that Xu Ming''s true cultivation was originally an eight star God!


    True accomplishments are eight Star Gods. Of course, they are all eight Star Gods no matter how you look at them! Can you see if other accomplishments can be achieved?


    Of course, Luo Yang did not know this; Therefore, as soon as he saw Xu Ming, he positioned Xu Ming as a master with strength above himself!


    "Such an expert, I have to deal with it carefully!" Luo Yang said secretly.


    Thinking about it, Luo Yang looked at Xu Ming and smiled, "are you brother Xu Ming?"


    Brother Xu Ming?


    When these three words came out, let alone Xu Ming, they were very unexpected; The gods around were even more shocked and their eyes were round!


    "Shit! Is there a mistake?" almost all the gods couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark in their hearts.


    "Is Luo Yang still Luo Junling''s biological father? His son has been bullied like this by Xu Ming. Even if he doesn''t revenge his son, he still behaves so politely to Xu Ming?"


    "I think Luo Junling probably picked it up!"


    "You don''t have to think about things! - Luo Yang must be so polite because he finds that his strength is far inferior to Xu Ming!"


    "That makes sense!"


    The gods were whispering in private.


    Xu Ming looked at Luo Yang and made a two word evaluation: "hypocrisy!"


    "Yes, I''m Xu Ming!" Xu Ming sneered. "You son, just a ten star God, dare to offend me! I''ll teach him a lesson. Is that all right?"


    Xu Ming''s words have a little provocative meaning in them!


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, Luo Yang said without hesitation: "good lesson!!"


    Now, even Xu Ming began to doubt whether Luo Junling had picked it up!


    "I......" Luo Junling wanted to cry without tears - did I really pick it up?


    Then Luo Yang shouted to his son, "thank you for Uncle Xu Ming''s discipline!"


    Uncle Xu Ming?


    Luo Junling almost bled to death.


    Xu Ming is even more confused about what medicine Luo Yang is selling in his gourd.


    "No thanks! Go away!" said Xu Ming. He directly removed Luo Junling''s repression - removing the repression does not mean letting Luo Junling go; I want to kill Luo Junling. When the time is right, I just draw a few strokes in the book of life and death.


    As soon as the suppression was removed, Luo Junling ran away behind his father - although Luo Junling suspected that he was not his own, but picked it up; But at this time, it''s safer to hide behind the familiar father.


    "Brother Xu Ming, how much the dog has offended! I''m here to apologize for the dog!" Luo Yang said again.


    Xu Ming wondered more and more: "why on earth does Luo Yang behave so hypocritical? Is it just because he is afraid of my strength? - it doesn''t make sense! Even if he is weaker than me, he is also an elder of Xingluo island! In Xingluo Island, he doesn''t have to be afraid of me, such an alien silver moon level!"


    I can''t figure it out!


    Xu Ming really couldn''t get a clue.


    Then, a scene that made Xu Ming feel more incredible happened!


    Luo Yang said solemnly, "I want to invite brother Xu Ming to be my guest of honor!"

 Chapter 947

    "I want to invite brother Xu Ming to be my guest of honor!"


    As soon as Luo Yang said this, there was a strange silence around him.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yang strangely.


    "What is Luo Yang thinking?"


    "Yes! He even invited his son''s enemy to be the guest of honor of the Luo family!"


    "Now I''ll run up and slap Luo Junling. Can I also be a guest of honor of the Luo family?"


    Many people muttered to themselves.


    "Dad!" Luo Junling couldn''t help shouting - he couldn''t understand his father''s behavior.


    Even, Luo Junling felt that his father''s strange behavior today had lost the face of the Luo family.


    "Shut up!" Luo Yang ignored his son and looked at Xu Ming with very sincere eyes.


    "Become a guest of honor of the Luo family?" Xu Ming also looked at Luo Yang - he was also very confused about what tricks the other party was playing.


    "Xiao hang, help me find out what Luo Yang''s purpose is!" Xu Ming ordered in his heart.


    Xiaohang quickly fed back: "Luo Yang''s purpose is related to the existence of the king level. Level 11 hanging points are needed for exploration!"


    "Need level 11 hanging point!?" Xu Ming was speechless.


    Level 9 hanging point, which needs to be exchanged by "divine stone"; Level 10 hanging point, which needs to be exchanged by "Shenjing"; And 11 hanging points, you need to "divine marrow" exchange!


    However, Xu Ming has no divine marrow at all!


    So, there''s no way to explore!


    "Hum! If you can''t explore, don''t explore. Take a step by step! Xingluo island is about to be destroyed. I don''t believe what tricks Luo Yang can play!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Then Xu Ming looked at Luo Yang and said with a teasing smile, "do you think I''ll be your guest of honor?"


    "I have sincerity!" Luo Yang said solemnly.


    "Have sincerity?" Xu Ming smiled. "Then show your sincerity first! - your son has offended my friend ''jiuyu''! Tell me, how to solve it?"


    Without hesitation, Luo Yang shouted to his son, "get over there! Apologize to brother jiuyu!"


    "What!?" Luo Junling looked at his father in disbelief. His father even called a seven star God "brother jiuyu"; And make yourself apologize to the Seven Star God?


    "Not yet!" Luo Yang shouted.


    At the same time, Luo Yang whispered to his son, "bear the humiliation first! I''ll make my own arrangements when I deceive Xu Ming to Luo''s house!"


    Luo Junling suddenly understood that his father wanted to play Yin!


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    Luo Junling sighed and sneered at Xu Ming! Jiuyu! Just let you be proud for a while! Wait until Luo''s house, I''ll clean you up!


    Then, Luo Junling went directly to jiuyu and bowed down and said, "jiuyu, I was wrong before! Please forgive me!"


    Wrong?


    forgive?


    Jiuyu true God can''t see that there is a fishiness in it.


    Xu Ming whispered to jiuyu Zhenshen and said, "pretend to forgive him first! - don''t worry, it''s not over! Luo Junling will die; but now, it''s not the time to kill him!"


    "Xu Ming..." jiuyu Lian said, "you don''t have to risk killing Luo Junling for me..."


    "Some things are unclear now. I''ll tell you later!" Xu Ming said.


    "Good!"


    Then, jiuyu looked at Luo Junling and pretended to play a play as if he had forgiven each other.


    "Hahaha... Brother Xu Ming, I have shown my sincerity! Now, would you like to be the guest of honor of my Luo family?" Luo Yang smiled sincerely.


    "Of course!" Xu Ming also smiled - he wanted to see how Luo Yang wanted to play next!


    Anyway, no matter how Luo Yang wants to play, Xu Ming will accompany him to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    In Luo''s house.


    toast each other.


    Luo Yang and Xu Ming sat on the main seat. Below, more than a dozen senior Luo family members and three other Luo family guests sat with them.


    There is no silver moon in the high-level of the Luo family. They are just ten Star Gods.


    However, the three Luo family guests were all Yinyue level masters. Moreover, the three wore red robes and Red Star rings on their hands; Obviously, the three are the red elders of Xingluo island.


    "There are so many elders in red in the Luo family!" Xu Ming''s eyes fell on their red star ring.


    If Xu Ming brings the Luo family to a pot now, he can directly hand in the task with the red Xingluo ring¡ª¡ª The medal task of silver moon one only needs three Red Star rings; And here, there are four red star rings.


    However, Xu Ming will not do so.


    First, Xu Ming wants to see what tricks Luo Yang wants to play.


    Second, Xu Ming estimates that the red elder in Xingluo island is not so easy to kill! Although Xu Ming has a plug-in, Xu Ming is not sure whether the king Xingluo will come after killing these elders in red; Xu Ming doesn''t have the confidence to face the king level!


    "Xu Ming." jiuyu, who was sitting near Xu Ming, said in a worried voice, "will they fight you?"


    "No!" said Xu Ming with a smile - if Luo Yang wanted to fight him, he wouldn''t arrange any banquet at all; When he first entered Luo''s house, he had already started!


    After pushing the cup and changing the lamp, Luo Yang said with a smile: "brother Xu Ming, my Luo family has been standing on Xingluo island for infinite years; however, there are only three ''guests of honor'', and you are the fourth guest of honor of my Luo family!"


    A gentle Luo family guest also smiled and said, "brother Xu Ming, it''s a great opportunity for you to become a Luo family guest!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked very interested. "What great opportunity!"


    Luo Yang explained: "the guests of the Luo family can not only enjoy the salary of our Luo family, but also become the red elder of Xingluo island! - and the red elder of Xingluo island can get the personal guidance of the king of Xingluo!"


    "Yes! This is the personal guidance of Feng Wang level!" the Luo family guest who spoke before said, "each of us has made great progress after receiving the guidance of Xingluo king! - brother Xu Ming, when you accept the guidance of Xingluo king, you should take advantage of the opportunity!"


    "Yes, yes!" another high fierce Luo family guest also said, "if the Xingluo king likes you, he may reward you with a treasure!"


    The guidance of the existence of Fengwang level?


    Xu Ming is not rare at all!


    You know, Xu Ming lives on the same mountain with a group of Fengwang level people in Yanyan holy mountain! Moreover, Xu Ming really wants to receive advice. I''m afraid LV Qing, the God Emperor, will be happy to give him advice!


    But


    King Xingluo may reward treasures, which makes Xu Ming a little interested¡ª¡ª After all, as a man, Xu Ming is embarrassed to ask for a treasure with a woman named LV Qing; Otherwise, won''t Xu Ming become a soft eater?


    Treasure, Xu Ming has to earn it himself!


    ¡­¡­


    When the banquet was coming to an end, suddenly, a guard of the Luo family hurried to report: "master, there are several guests! Elder in gold is visiting!"


    Elder in gold?


    Luo Yang and the three Luo family guests suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 948

    The elder of Xingluo island is divided into three grades.


    Those below the third grade of silver moon are elders in red; From the fourth grade of silver month to the sixth grade of silver month, they are elders in purple; The elder in gold clothes is above the seventh grade of silver moon!


    Elder Jinyi is very high in Xingluo island!


    Hearing that the elder in gold came, Luo Yang and three Luo family guests, the four elders in red immediately went out in a hurry.


    When Luo Yang left, he didn''t forget to shout to Xu Ming: "come on! I''ll take you to meet the elder in gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the Luo family, Xu Ming met the cold elder in gold.


    "I''ve seen elder Xie!" Luo Yang and the three Luo family guests bowed respectfully.


    "Hmm!" elder Xie, dressed in gold, walked in without looking at Luo Yang.


    "Elder Xie!" Luo Yang pulled Xu Ming and said with a flattering smile, "let me introduce this is the new guest of the Luo family; in the future, it will also be the red elder of Xingluo island!"


    "Oh?" elder Xie glanced at Xu Ming and asked, "have you seen the island owner?"


    Luo Yang quickly replied, "I haven''t had time to see the island owner!"


    Elder Xie snorted discontentedly, "don''t introduce me to those who haven''t seen the island owner in the future!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Luo Yang dared not retort and replied again and again.


    Xu Ming has some doubts in his mind - what''s the difference between seeing the island owner and not seeing the island owner?


    After a few words of conversation, they had quickly walked to the mountain behind Luo''s house.


    Here, there is a colorful rockery. The rocks on the rockery are formed from the origin of the five heavenly ways of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled.


    Mr. Xie in golden clothes seems to have been here many times. He said very familiar: "open the treasure house!"


    "Yes!" Luo Yang did not dare to hesitate. He directly took out a jade amulet and put several Dharma formulas on it.


    Boom


    The array on the rockery slowly opened a gap.


    Elder Xie stepped in directly from the gap.


    Luo Yang and Xu Ming followed quietly.


    Entering the treasure house, Xu Ming was stunned.


    In the treasure house, there are piles of divine crystals, neatly arranged, with more than a dozen piles. Every pile of divine crystals is a whole 10000.


    "Shit! Luo Yang is just a little elder in red! There are so many divine crystals in his treasure house!" Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    You know, Xu Ming''s current assets are just thousands of divine crystals. In Luo Yang''s treasure house, there are more than 100000 divine crystals!


    Compared with Luo Yang, Xu Ming immediately became a poor man!


    But what Xu Ming doesn''t know is that the divine crystal in the treasure house does not belong to Luo Yang, but to Xingluo king¡ª¡ª Luo Yang is just helping Xingluo king take care of some "business" on Xingluo island. These divine crystals are earned in business.


    Because there are too many divine crystals, Luo Yang dare not take them with him, but keep them in the treasure house!


    "Hmm! Not bad!" Xie Changlao nodded with satisfaction. "Recently, it seems that business is good!"


    "Yes!" Luo Yang said respectfully.


    Elder Xie continued: "Luo Yang, you are an old man under the island leader! Therefore, the island leader will give you a lot of business! - do well, and the island leader will not treat you badly!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, as soon as Xie Changlao waved, he directly put away more than 100000 divine crystals.


    Xu Ming felt distressed when he saw it, as if it was his divine crystal that was taken away!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t know if I have a chance to get some divine crystals..."


    Seeing that elder Xie took away the divine crystal, Luo Yang couldn''t help asking, "elder Xie, it seems that you took the divine crystal earlier than before!"


    "This time, I''m not transporting Shenjing to Xingluo Island treasure house!" old Xie said, "but the island Master asked me to go out and do something. I don''t have enough Shenjing. Come to you first!"


    Elder Xie, usually in Xingluo Island, is mainly responsible for transporting treasures.


    "Oh..." Luo Yang had no doubt - because he knew that like himself, Xie Changlao was absolutely loyal to the island owner and could not betray the island owner!


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    "Elder Xie seems to have the right to enter and exit the treasures of Xingluo island?" Xu Ming''s eyes flickered in the depths.


    This guess makes Xu Ming excited!


    "Hang up, explore what treasures this elder Xie can get in and out of!"


    Although the cost of exploration is relatively high, Xu Ming thinks it''s still worth it!


    Soon, Xu Ming got the detection result - this elder Xie in gold can enter and exit all treasures like "Luo family treasure house"! However, he has no right to enter the "Xingluo Island treasure house" directly belonging to Xingluo king!


    Then Xu Ming discovered that elder Xie had only come to the Luo family''s treasure house to pick up things this time; And will soon leave Xingluo island and go out on business! As for the treasures of other families, such as Zhang Jia, Huang Jia and Ma Jia, elder Xie will not go this time!


    After learning the news, Xu Ming felt as if he should do something!


    "Congratulations to elder Xie!"


    At the gate of Luo''s family, Xu Ming sent elder Xie away "from the bottom of his heart"!


    It''s really from the bottom of my heart!


    Without this elder Xie, Xu Ming would not have known that there was such a good opportunity to make money on Xingluo Island, waiting for him.


    Even, Xu Ming couldn''t help thanking Luo Yang for inviting himself to be the guest of honor of the Luo family. After all, if I hadn''t been a guest of honor of the Luo family, I wouldn''t have seen this scene today.


    "When this elder Xie leaves Xingluo Island, I will start my action!" Xu Ming thought.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    There are only Luo Yang, Luo Junling and his son in the Luo family hall.


    "Dad, when are you going to deal with Xu Ming?" Luo Junling couldn''t help saying, "when Xu Ming is solved, I must go to Jia Xiaoyan in front of jiuyu!"


    "Tomorrow!" Luo Yang''s eyes were also very cold. "Tomorrow, I''ll take him to see the island Master! After meeting the island Master, he will be the most loyal servant of my Luo family, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..." Luo Junling also laughed, "just like the three red elders of our Luo family! -- they claim to be the guests of our Luo family; in fact, they are the three dogs of our Luo family!"


    "And!" Luo Yang said again, "at that time, you should not only get on Jia Xiaoyan in front of jiuyu, but also let Xu Ming, the dog, help you catch jiuyu! - only in that way will jiuyu know the end of offending our Luo family!"


    In fact, Luo Junling has always been bullying jiuyu; And jiuyu didn''t offend the Luo family at all.


    However, in Luo Yang''s eyes, whoever makes himself unhappy a little bit will offend him!

 Chapter 949

    Xingluo island in the early morning, the rain and dew are slightly cold.


    Xu Ming sat in the room with his knees crossed, but his mind was far away.


    "The elder in gold, elder Xie, has left Xingluo island!" Xu Ming said in his heart. "However, he is not far away! Just in case, I''ll do it later!"


    Of course, Xu Ming dare not delay too late. After all, the war on Xingluo island will break out at some time; When the war breaks out, Xu Ming will have no chance to move the treasure house!


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui!


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Ming knew that jiuyu''s true God came and hurried to open the door.


    "Xu Ming, what''s the matter with you calling me?" jiuyu really walked into the room and asked.


    Xu Ming isolated the surrounding space and said, "it''s something! - Xingluo island should be destroyed soon!"


    "Ah?" jiuyu was stunned - he didn''t expect to be called by Xu Ming early in the morning and heard such shocking news!


    "How could it be!?" jiuyu Zhenshen obviously couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t doubt!" said Xu Ming. "You probably guessed my strength? Yes, I have the strength of silver moon level! Moreover, I came to Xingluo island this time to perform the task of silver moon medal!"


    There is nothing to hide from jiuyu Zhenshen, the human ancestor.


    "My mission of silver moon medal is to kill the red elder on Xingluo island when a king level presence is dealing with Xingluo king!" Xu Ming said.


    "Unexpectedly is so......" nine Yu true absolute being some stunned.


    Xu Ming continued: "although the master who performs the task of sealing the king''s medal may not be able to kill the king of Xingluo, at least he has a high confidence that he can kill the king of Xingluo!"


    "Well!" jiuyu really thought, "Xu Ming, what do you need me to do when you tell me this?"


    Xu Ming said, "I helped you understand Jia Xiaoyan and Jia''s family! Among Jia''s family, only her parents and a few people can make Jia Xiaoyan care. My idea is that you secretly join Jia Xiaoyan, connect those few people, and then hide in my world ring; when my task is over, I''ll take you directly away from Xingluo island!"


    "Good!" jiuyu said without hesitation, "thank you, Xu Ming! I owe you a big favor!"


    "Don''t say that!" said Xu Ming. "The kingdom of jiuyu and many treasures you left in the endless continent have helped me a lot! I really should thank you for my achievements so soon!"


    "Ha ha..." jiuyu really smiled. "Let''s not be polite. Let''s get along with our brothers in the future! - not much more. I''ll pick up Jia Xiaoyan and her family first!"


    "OK! Go quickly!" said Xu Ming. "You must do it secretly!"


    ¡­¡­


    After jiuyu Zhenshen left.


    About an hour passed.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Luo Yang found Xu Ming and said kindly, "go! I''ll take you to meet the island owner!"


    See the island owner?


    Xu Ming hesitated slightly to see the island owner! It means that he has to face the "Star King" at the king level!


    However, does Xu Ming have the strength to face the existence of Fengwang level?


    I don''t think so!


    But if he doesn''t go, it doesn''t seem to work!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s hesitation, Luo Yang said, "don''t worry! Although the island leader is powerful, he is very kind to our subordinates! - moreover, the island leader will personally give you some guidance on martial arts according to your cultivation! The island leader is a king level, and his guidance can often get to the point; you will certainly benefit a lot at that time!"


    Luo Yang doesn''t believe it. Xu Ming can withstand the temptation of "being king level and giving personal advice"!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming immediately agreed: "OK, let''s go to see the island owner now!"


    Xu Ming went to see the island owner, of course, not to get any guidance; But in this case, he doesn''t agree to see me. It doesn''t seem to work!


    "Just go and see me! If I really want to encounter any irresistible danger, I have no stone!"


    According to LV Qing, it is a life-saving treasure¡ª¡ª It''s a life-saving treasure in the eyes of the God Emperor. It''s certainly not a problem for Xu Ming to keep his life under the king level!


    "Then go!"


    Luo Yang took Xu Ming and left Luo''s house.


    Shortly after leaving, another Xu Ming appeared in Xu Ming''s room - it was Xu Ming''s separation of heaven and earth.


    It turned out that before Luo Yang arrived, Xu Ming secretly hid a world ring in his room; His way of heaven is separated, hiding in the world ring.


    Tiandaoliu grabbed the world ring and immediately left Luo''s house with a "Shua" sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Luo Yang, Xu Ming galloped all the way to the central area of Xingluo island.


    Here, mountain peaks are located on the earth like chess pieces. Luo Yang led Xu Ming into the highest mountain.


    The mountain road is rugged. And on the whole mountain, there is a special array to suppress it.


    "There seems to be no blinking in this mountain!" Xu Ming felt the oppression of the surrounding space.


    Moreover, the small hanging also reminds him that the "blink" hanging is temporarily unavailable¡ª¡ª After all, "blink" hanging also follows the "space-time order" between heaven and earth; In this mountain, even time and space are directly banned!


    "It is worthy of being the nest of the king level, and the defense is extremely strict!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    There is a large array of time and space closure and prohibition in the mountain. At least those closure kings with time and space do not dare to break into the mountain without permission!


    At the same time, Xu Ming was slightly puzzled: "why is there no such large array of forbidden time and space in Yanyan holy mountain?"


    In fact, the mountain protection array of Yanyan holy mountain is much more powerful than the space-time ban array here; It''s just that it doesn''t start normally! Once started, the four rules of space-time, cause and effect, reincarnation and destiny will be directly banned; All the forces of order cannot operate in the array!


    After walking in the mountain for some time, a moment later, Xu Ming came to a deep cave.


    The cave leads to the endless dark underground.


    "King Xingluo, is he hiding underground?" Xu Ming just wanted to say, what a wretched hiding!


    In the deep and dark passage, it traveled tens of thousands of miles. Suddenly, Xu Ming''s vision became wide.


    This is a huge underground world!


    Xu Ming saw that in the distance, a huge black fortress was entrenched on the earth, just like a peerless beast crawling.


    There are many small houses around the fort. Some elders in red, even those in purple, are moving around the small house.


    "Many masters!" Xu Ming was secretly frightened.


    At first glance, there are hundreds of Yinyue level masters here! The number of silver moon level masters in the whole underground world must be far more than hundreds!


    An elder in red flew past Xu Ming and Luo Yang and looked at Luo Yang with envy: "you have brought Yinyue level master again?"

 Chapter 950

    "You brought Yinyue level master again?" the elder in red was very envious.


    In Xingluo Island, even if they are elders in red, their status is high and low.


    Generally speaking, the elder in red of the third grade of silver moon has a higher status than that of the first grade of silver moon!


    Luo Yang, as well as the red elder who flew across, although they are the same three grades of silver moon strength; However, Luo Yang''s status should be higher than that of the other party! Because... In addition to his own strength, Luo Yang also brought several Yinyue level masters to the island owner. Of course, his status should be higher!


    But


    No matter how high the status is, it''s just the soul servant of the island Master star Luo Wang!


    yes! Soul slave!


    King Xingluo is very good at soul! Yin Yue level master can''t escape the bad luck of being controlled by his soul as long as he keeps an eye on him!


    The elder in red, the elder in purple and even the elder in gold on Xingluo island are all the soul slaves of Xingluo king¡ª¡ª These masters controlled by the soul are all fanatical and loyal to the king Xingluo from the depths of his soul! At any time, I am willing to die for Xingluo king; Everything you do is also based on the interests of Xingluo king!


    Luo Yang brought Xu Ming to the king of Xingluo, just to make Xu Ming become the soul servant of the king of Xingluo!


    Moreover, because Xu Ming was brought by Luo Yang, King Xingluo will let Xu Ming obey Luo Yang after controlling Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It can be regarded as a reward for Luo Yang''s active development of "offline".


    Like the three Luo family dignitaries, although their status is respected on the surface, they are driven by Luo Yang as a dog in private!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Yang scolded the elder in red, and then flew directly with Xu Ming towards the huge black fortress.


    When he flew near the black fortress, Luo Yang''s expression suddenly became as respectful as a pilgrimage.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Luo Yang!" Xu Ming saw it, but he didn''t care much.


    Anyway, whether he is right or not, Xingluo island will not exist for long! These elders of Xingluo island are estimated to be extinguished!


    Luo Yang went to the gate of the fortress and knocked carefully on the gate of the fortress.


    For a moment, the brass metal fortress gate opened slowly towards both sides. A middle-aged man in white robe, with positive and negative hands standing in the middle of the gate.


    "Special envoy, I want to see the island Master!" Luo Yanggong said respectfully.


    "You go back!" said the white robed middle-aged man faintly. "The island owner is at the critical moment of closing down, and he doesn''t see anyone!"


    "The island leader is shutting down?" Luo Yang couldn''t help but flash a glimmer of disappointment, but he said respectfully, "then I''ll see the island leader again next time!"


    "Hmm! Go!" said the white robed middle-aged man, "I''ll inform you when the island Master leaves the customs!"


    Then the white robed middle-aged man gave Xu Ming a deep look - in his eyes, this Xu Ming will undoubtedly be the new slave of the island owner.


    "Yes!" Luo Yang respectfully led Xu Ming down.


    Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Somehow, he always felt that seeing the island owner was not a good thing!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming returned to Luo''s house, jiuyu true God had also returned.


    Jiuyu Zhenshen''s world ring has installed his "family".


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly took jiuyu Zhenshen into his world ring - in this way, Xu Ming has no worries on Xingluo island and can safely perform the medal task.


    "My ancient cultivator is separated, so I''ll be a guest of honor in the Luo family!" Xu Ming said secretly. "When the battle breaks out, I''ll bring the four red elders of the Luo family directly, and then I can go back and hand over the task!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another part of the Luo family.


    Luo Yang, Luo Junling and his son were all a little depressed.


    "Unexpectedly, the island owner is just closing down!" Luo Yang said angrily, "let Xu Ming be arrogant for a few more days!"


    "Hum!" Luo Junling''s face twisted, "I can''t wait to let him kneel at my feet immediately. It''s a shame on that day!"


    "Wait! The closure of the island owner should not last for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming''s heavenly flow is wandering in a corner of Xingluo island.


    The way of heaven is divided, and it has not yet been proved to be a God, but it is only a semi God; However, as soon as the "camouflage" hung up, it directly changed into the breath of an eight star God.


    The eight Star Gods are not eye-catching on Xingluo island.


    "Elder Xie, it should be far away from Xingluo island now?" Xu Ming smiled humbly. "My plan should be implemented!"


    Xu Ming walked into a deserted place. When he came out again, he had become elder Xie.


    A golden robe as like as two peas! Even those who are familiar with elder Xie can''t tell the true from the false!


    The only flaw is that the disguised elder in gold is just a look and can''t have the strength of elder Xie! Moreover, Xu Ming''s hanging point is not enough to summon elder Xie''s "soul attachment"; Once you do it, I''m afraid it will be exposed immediately!


    Just... How many people on Xingluo Island dare to fight the elder in gold?


    Besides, even if Xu Ming is really in danger, even if he can''t fight, he still has no problem running away! Therefore, Xu Ming is not worried at all.


    "Go! Move the treasure house!" Xu Ming recognized a direction and set out bravely. "I haven''t done this for a long time. I don''t know if I feel strange!"


    At the beginning, brother Ming started from scratch by "moving the treasure house" when he wandered across the endless continent!


    After many years, Xu Ming naturally regrets that he has resumed his old career in the divine domain.


    "The first goal is... Go home!" Xu Ming casually chose a nearest goal.


    Soon, Xu Ming stood at the door of Xiang''s house.


    Xiang Pang, the owner of the family, is an elder in red. He was about to go out, but when he saw the elder in gold coming, he was shocked.


    "Elder Xie, why are you here!" Xiang Pang ran carefully to Xu Ming and bowed.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming raised his nose and made a full gesture, "Xiao Xiang! Take me to the treasure house!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Xiang Pang certainly won''t doubt that the "elder Xie" in front of him is actually a fake. After all, this has never happened on Xingluo island for so many years.


    While guiding Pang, he summoned his daughter "Xiang Ling": "come on, Xie Changlao is coming!"


    Soon, Xu Ming came to xiangjiahoushan; The treasure house is also hidden in a five-color rockery.


    "Open the treasure house!" Xu Ming looks very familiar!


    "Yes!" when Xiang Pang was opening the treasure house, a beautiful goddess rushed over.


    This goddess, beautiful and enchanting, is definitely a rare beauty!


    She passed her daughter to Pang and said with an obscene smile to Xu Ming, "this is Xiang Ling, a little girl! - she has admired Xie Changlao for a long time and has always wanted to follow you and be a maid. I wonder if she is lucky?"

 Chapter 951

    "Shit? What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned and immediately realized that elder Xiang Pang wanted to give his daughter to me!


    "Isn''t that too polite? It seems that elder Xie must be a lecherous in ordinary days!"


    Xu Ming was a little distressed at once - accept it or not?


    Take it?


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming can''t take a fancy to this kind of mediocre fat and vulgar powder!


    No?


    Isn''t it not in line with Xie Chang''s lecherous character?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming looked at Xiang Ling and said, "elder has something urgent to go out! Come back to me in half a month!"


    Xiang Ling suddenly showed a shy smile: "yes! Elder Xie!"


    The treasure house is open.


    Xu Ming swaggered into the treasure house.


    "Hmm? Why is it so much?" Xu Ming said unhappily, looking at the more than 80000 divine crystals in the treasure house.


    According to Xu Ming''s previous information, Xiang''s benefit is generally much higher than Luo''s. But this time, it was less than the Luo family?


    He said to Panglian in fear: "report to elder Xie! Recently, my business in my home jurisdiction has been relatively poor. I really can''t help it!"


    Poor business?


    Xu Ming shouted "bad luck" and waved expressionless. He put all the 80000 divine crystals in the treasure house into the world ring.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understood why Xiang Pang sent his daughter as soon as he came up! I''m afraid I''m worried about bad earnings and being punished by myself.


    "Elder Xie?" he said cautiously to Pang.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "in the face of your daughter, I''ll spare you this time!"


    "Thank you so much! Thank you so much!" he bowed to Pang Lianlian.


    Xiang Ling also bows and thanks.


    "Hum!" Xu Mingyi, a deputy "leader''s inspection is over", said, "in the future, work hard for me!"


    "Yes! Yes!" nodded to Pang like mashing garlic.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Xiang''s home, Xu Ming came directly to the next Zhangjia!


    "Hiss -"


    Entering the Zhangjia treasure house, Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath: "so many divine crystals!?"


    In the treasure house of Zhangjia, there are piles of divine crystals piled up like a mountain; Looking ahead, there are more than 500000!


    "Elder Xie, what do you think?" the master of the Zhang family followed him and said happily, with a taste of asking for credit.


    Xu Mingmu stared for a while before praising: "Xiao Zhang! You are very good! You are much better than Xiao Xiang next door!"


    Because he disguised himself as an elder in gold, when Xu Ming spoke, he unconsciously brought some "official accent".


    "I don''t dare not do my best to work for elder Xie!" the master of the Zhang family respectfully said, "elder Xie, I''ll help you put these gods away!"


    With that, the master of the Zhang family quickly put all the divine crystals into a world ring and handed them to Xu Ming respectfully.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded and went straight out, "yes, Xiao Zhang! Work hard and I''ll take good care of you!"


    "Congratulations to elder Xie!" the master of the Zhang family sent Xu Ming out of the door all the way and bowed down to watch Xu Ming leave.


    After seeing off "elder Xie", the owner of the Zhang family was about to go in, but he saw the owner next door.


    "Xiang Pang?" the head of the Zhang family raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth and smiled in his heart, "my business is getting better and better, but your business is getting worse and worse! I see how you can compete with me in the future!"


    To the bottom of Pang''s heart, he also smiled: "I have dedicated my daughter to Xie Changlao. I see how you can compete with me in front of Xie Changlao in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know that the two owners who had just been patronized by him had so many wonderful ideas in their hearts.


    Xu Ming just wants to say that the identity of elder Jinyi is really powerful!


    "The harvest is good! I just visited the two houses and made 600000 divine crystals!"


    For Xu Ming, Shenjing is strength!


    If there are enough divine crystals, Xu Ming can directly summon the existence of "silver moon ten products" to possess the soul; Or, directly open the "book of life and death" and kill other silver moon products!


    Therefore, Xu Ming feels that he is not only picking up money, but also "rapidly improving his strength"!


    While picking up money, you can improve your strength. This feeling is... Very cool!


    "Next!!"


    Xu Ming is diligent and does not dare to delay for a moment.


    The third stop, Huang family, harvest 200000 divine crystals!


    The fourth stop, Ma family, harvest 100000 divine crystals!


    The fifth stop


    After Xu Ming sweeps all the forces of elder Xie in red once; The number of divine crystals in his hand has expanded to two million!


    Even, Xu Ming got a drop of divine marrow¡ª¡ª You can exchange for level 11 hanging point!


    "Big harvest!"


    While Xu Ming was feeling, an elder in purple came up.


    "I''ve seen elder Xie!" the elder in purple, with two long dragon whiskers; As soon as he saw Xu Ming, he bowed respectfully.


    "Oh, Bruce Lee!" Xu Ming inquired into each other''s information and smiled.


    "Elder Xie, where are you going?"


    Xu Ming didn''t answer each other''s questions, but his eyes lit up and a bad smile burst into his heart.


    "Bruce Lee! Long time no see. How are you doing?" Xu Ming volunteered.


    The purple dragon elder immediately felt flattered: "thank the elder for his blessing, everything is fine!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded solemnly and said, "I have something I want to trouble you. Can I help you?"


    Elder Xie has something to bother me¡ª¡ª The Dragon elder was so excited! In his opinion, what a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to flatter!


    "Mr. Xie, just say it! Bruce Lee, I will die no matter what I have to say!" the Dragon elder patted his chest and said again and again.


    "Hmm! Very good! Bruce Lee, I appreciate your character!" Xu Ming praised and then changed the subject, "what... Bruce Lee, I''m a little short of money recently. Look, can I borrow some divine flowers from the elder?"


    What!?


    The purple dragon elder almost sprayed blood directly!


    He never dreamed that elder Xie wanted to borrow money from himself¡ª¡ª After all, he had never heard that Xie Chang had borrowed money from others!


    Borrow money!


    This is a frightening word!


    However, elder long just said that he would never die. Now if he refuses to borrow money, he is afraid to offend elder Xie!


    "I... why should I flatter me!" long Changlao regretted.


    At this time, Xu Ming said again, "Bruce Lee! You see, I have never asked anyone to borrow money; now, I only ask you to borrow money! Why do you think this is? -- this is the elder''s respect for you! The opportunity is in front of you. It''s up to you whether you can hold it or not!"

 Chapter 952

    "The opportunity is in front of you. Whether you can hold it or not depends on yourself!"


    The purple dragon has hesitation on his face¡ª¡ª If you don''t borrow it, you will certainly offend elder Xie! Borrow, but you can please elder Xie!


    Long Changlao couldn''t help thinking: "as elder Xie, can you borrow money and pay it back? -- Moreover, this may be the test of Xie Changlao to me!"


    At the thought that this might be a test, the Dragon elder immediately showed great magnanimity: "elder Xie, you are willing to borrow the divine crystal from me. You look up to me! -- this is all my divine crystal. There is a drop of divine marrow in it. Take it first!"


    With that, long Changlao directly handed over his world ring! There are nearly a million divine crystals in the world ring.


    "Another bumper harvest!"


    Xu Ming happily accepted the world ring, patted the Dragon elder on the shoulder and said, "Bruce Lee, work hard, you have great potential!"


    With that, Xu Ming went straight away.


    Elder long respectfully watched Xu Ming leave, but he was very excited: "great! I''ve climbed the line of Xie Changlao! In the future, I will be a member of Xie Changlao''s faction on Xingluo island!"


    ¡­¡­


    With this successful experience of borrowing money, Xu Ming immediately ate the marrow and knew the taste.


    In the next few days, he found several purple elders and expressed the meaning of borrowing money very "vaguely". In order to flatter Xu Ming, these elders in purple happily lent out their savings one by one; After borrowing, they thought excitedly that they had held elder Xie''s thigh since then.


    "Xingluo island is really a good place to get rich!"


    Looking at his rapidly expanding wealth, Xu Ming is happy! Even now, he directly gave up his task and left Xingluo Island, there is no regret!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not give up the task; After all, this task is not difficult for Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming saw two familiar figures when he continued to look for money borrowing targets in Xingluo island.


    "Yue Xiaoxian!"


    "Shao Chuan!"


    Xu Ming was a little stunned - it''s really a narrow road for friends!


    Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan came to kill Xu Ming because they appeared in this silver moon medal mission!


    However, Xu Ming disguised his appearance and breath of life. Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan didn''t know that Xu Ming had come; But Xu Ming already knows that Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan have dangerous thoughts.


    "Want to kill me? Then prepare to pay the price of death!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s current wealth, if you want to kill Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan, you can do it as long as you draw a few strokes on the book of life and death! Just, in order to kill these two kittens and puppies, you have to pay a lot of price for Shenjing. Is it worth it?


    Xu Ming feels worthless!


    After all, in Xu Ming''s opinion, the lives of Yue Xiaoxian and Shao are far less precious than his divine crystal! They don''t deserve Xu Ming to waste Shenjing for them!


    And


    "My current identity is the elder in gold of Xingluo island! There should be other ways to deal with these two people!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking about it.


    At this time, Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan, of course, also found Xu Ming, the "elder in gold".


    "Elder martial brother Yue, look, it''s the elder in gold!" Shao Chuan whispered, but he didn''t dare to look straight at Xu Ming for fear of attracting attention. "Don''t you need the golden star ring in the elder in gold for your silver moon seven product task?"


    "Hum!" Yue Xiaoxian said, "I definitely need the golden Xingluo ring! But now, the mysterious expert who wants to deal with the Xingluo King hasn''t appeared, and I can''t fight the elder in gold! -- wait first!"


    "Yes!" Shao Chuan whispered.


    "Look, another elder in gold!"


    Just then, Yue Xiaoxian saw another elder in gold.


    "Yan Changlao!" Xu Ming inquired into each other''s information and came forward to say hello with a smile.


    "Hmm?" the Yan Changlao had some doubts in his eyes. "Elder Xie, didn''t you leave Xingluo island to do the task assigned to you by the island Master?"


    Xu Ming''s heart can''t help a click - no!


    Elder in gold is not as good as elder in red and elder in purple!


    Originally, Xu Ming also planned to "borrow" some money from Yan Changlao; Now it seems that we can''t do such abnormal behavior, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and had an idea. He said, "the island owner really asked me to go out and inquire about some news!"


    "Then why did you stay on Xingluo island and didn''t start?" elder Yan wondered more and more.


    Xu Ming lowered his voice and said, "I haven''t started yet, but I''ve come back!"


    "Oh?" Yan Changlao looked at Xu Ming and continued to listen.


    "Actually..." Xu Ming continued to deceive, "the island owner sent me out to track down some suspicious people! I''ve tracked them down, and I''m tracking those two suspicious people!"


    Tracking those two suspicious people?


    Yan Changlao was stunned and said, "do you mean that the two suspicious people have come to Xingluo island now?"


    "That''s right!" said Xu Ming. "I''m just here..."


    With that, Xu Ming very vaguely motioned elder Yan to see where Yue Xiaoxian and Shaochuan were.


    Yan Changlao Lian looked over carefully: "are they the two?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "I''ve just followed them back to Xingluo island. I''m going to find some people to help me capture them. Since you happen to be here, it''s better!"


    "Let''s work together to take them?" Yan Changlao Lian said.


    "No, no!" said Xu Ming. "These two people have unknown origins. Maybe they have some means! It''s not good to strike rashly in case they scare the snake!"


    "Yes, it makes sense. Thank you for your thoughtfulness!" Yan Changlao said solemnly.


    "Well!" Xu Ming said again, "you help me here first and keep an eye on them! It''s best for you to call more brothers and directly capture or kill them! - and I will continue to track down other suspicious people!"


    Elder Yan thought for a moment and said, "OK! - go quickly. The task assigned to you by the island leader is important! As for here, just give it to me. Don''t worry!"


    "That''s trouble! I''m leaving!" Xu Ming hugged his fist and left in a hurry.


    After flying out of the perception range of Yan Changlao, Xu Ming directly changed and re disguised himself as an eight star God like a scholar.


    "Hey, hey! The ''disguise'' hanging is really easy to use!"


    Xu Ming shook the paper fan in his hand. There is a word written on the paper fan: handsome!


    "Go to the theatre!"


    Xu Ming swaggered toward Yue Xiaoxian''s position.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the old man in gold began to gather helpers.

 Chapter 953

    Xingluo island is a noisy place.


    However, there are some quiet teahouses in this bustling and noisy area.


    At this time, Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan were drinking tea quietly in the window of a quiet teahouse.


    Xu Ming, disguised as a scholar, also shook his paper fan and walked eight character steps into the teahouse; Then he found a window seat not far from Yue Xiaoxian and his wife, sat down and waited for a good play.


    "These two fools still want to take advantage of the silver moon medal mission to kill me?" Xu Ming disdained a sneer. "I often appear next to you, but you don''t recognize me at all!"


    Enemy is bright, I am dark. Xu Ming can naturally play Yue Xiaoxian between his hands.


    And the funny thing is, Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuansheng don''t know that Xu Ming has begun to play with them!


    "But..." Xu Ming sneered, "Yue Xiaoxian, as it is said, once anyone offends him, he will deal with each other without any means!"


    To put it bluntly, the feud between Xu Ming and Yue Xiaoxian is that Xu Ming taught Shaochuan a lesson; Shao Chuan is also a follower of Yue Xiaoxian. Therefore, Yue Xiao and Xu Ming had some conflicts.


    But Xu Ming really didn''t expect that they were all fellow disciples of Yanyan holy mountain. Yue Xiaoxian would try his best to attack himself by taking the opportunity of the silver moon medal task because of such a small conflict!


    "The spirit of Yue Xiaoxian is too small!"


    However, whether he is big or small; Since you want to kill brother Ming, don''t blame brother Ming for being rude!


    "If you can escape the hunting of the golden elders on Xingluo Island, you''re lucky!" Xu Ming glanced at Yue Xiaoxian''s direction and said secretly in his heart.


    "Waiter, let''s have a pot of the best tea and some dried fruit!" Xu Ming prepared to drink tea and eat melon seeds.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Xiaoxian and Shao Chuan drank tea leisurely.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Shao Chuan whispered, "we''ve been sitting here drinking tea and don''t go out to do anything?"


    "Do something?" Yue Xiaoxian blew the floating tea leaves on the tea and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? What can you do?"


    Shao Chuan was slightly stunned: "it seems... There''s nothing to do..."


    Yue Xiaoxian smiled coldly: "the key of this medal mission is not us at all; it is when the master who has accepted the ''medal mission'' will deal with the Xingluo King... There must be a lot of noise in the fight between the Fengwang level beings; we can just sit and drink tea and wait for the battle to break out!"


    "Also!" Shao Chuan smiled.


    "It''s a pity..." Yue Xiaoxian sighed, "I thought I wouldn''t have to go back to Yanyan mountain after coming out this time! Now it seems that I still have to go back!"


    "Yes!" Shao Chuan also sighed, "I had planned to take this opportunity to kill Xu Ming; then we directly ''go back'' to the Baili building! Unexpectedly, Xu Ming didn''t dare to do the task, which wasted so much of our mind!"


    "Don''t worry!" Yue Xiaoxian mused, "I don''t believe it. We''ll never catch the chance to kill Xu Ming! - as long as we meet him outside Yanyan mountain, we can easily kill him!"


    "That''s for sure!" Shao Chuan also said, "but... Xu Ming is offering a reward in the temple of time and space! If someone else kills us, we won''t get a reward!"


    "That''s also......" Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes were slightly cold, holding a tea cup and meditating.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Xu Ming was not bored to eavesdrop on the sound transmission between them. Anyway, Xu Ming has sentenced them to death; So I don''t care what they''re talking about.


    Three cups of tea.


    "The work efficiency of Xingluo island is really low! The time for three teas has passed, and there is only an elder in gold!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know. It''s not just a golden elder, but... Other golden elders hide in the dark!


    "Elder martial brother Yue?" Shao Chuan suddenly said, "why do I feel that the atmosphere is a little strange?"


    "Strange?" Yue Xiaoxian asked, "what''s strange?"


    Shao Chuan said, "we''ve been sitting here drinking tea for many days, haven''t we? But I''ve never seen the elder in gold on Xingluo island before, but now I''ve seen three in succession!"


    Elder in gold, the weakest is silver moon seven products!


    And Yue Xiaoxian''s cultivation is only the eighth grade of silver moon!


    "Oh?" Yue Xiaoxian was stunned. "It seems strange to hear you say so!"


    However, Yue Xiaoxian didn''t take it very seriously.


    At this time, Yan Changlao and another newly arrived elder in gold suddenly walked in the direction of Yue Xiaoxian.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, are they coming towards us?" Shao Chuan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry!" Yue Xiaoxian still drank tea calmly. "After we came to Xingluo Island, we have been drinking tea here and haven''t done anything. They can''t find us! And you see, although the two elders in gold are coming towards us, their eyes are not looking at us!"


    "That''s true!" Shao Chuan relaxed a little.


    Soon, two elders in gold walked into the teahouse. However, they deliberately did not go to Yue Xiaoxian, but went in another direction.


    "Sure enough, they didn''t come to us!" Yue Xiaoxian and Shaochuan were relieved.


    But just then, Yan Changlao and another elder in gold suddenly looked at each other vaguely.


    "Do it?"


    "Good!"


    Boom!


    The new elder in gold waved his hand violently; In the world ring in his hand, five figures in gold clothes flew out directly - all of them are elders in gold!


    As soon as the five elders in gold appeared, they flew to all directions of the teahouse.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Xiaoxian suddenly smelled a trace of danger.


    "Form an array!!" elder Yan shouted angrily. His right arm turned into a white bone claw and grabbed Yue Xiaoxian.


    The other six elders in gold suddenly burst into light, which was obviously condensing some kind of battle array.


    Boom!!!


    The whole teahouse burst open. The gods drinking tea in the teahouse were blown to pieces by the powerful momentum and fell everywhere.


    And Xu Ming, pretending to be blown away by the momentum, looked at the scene from a distance.


    "No!!!" Yue Xiaoxian only felt his scalp burst, "it''s for us!!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A cold long sword appeared in Yue Xiaoxian''s hand, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    At the same time, he shouted at Shao Chuanda, "come into my world ring!"


    This level of battle is not the only "silver moon second product" that Shao Chuan can participate in!


    "What''s going on?" Yue Xiaoxian shouted in his heart - he couldn''t figure out why he had a good tea here, but he was watched by the elders in gold.

 Chapter 954

    Boom!!


    Bone claws are cold, but they contain the suffocating power of rolling space.


    "Silver moon eight products!" Yue Xiaoxian immediately judged the power of this claw.


    Yue Xiaoxian is not afraid of the eight silver moon products!


    You know, Yue Xiaoxian, even among the Imperial forces like Yanyan Shenshan, is also the top ten silver moon level. Naturally, he has the strength to fight beyond his level.


    "Roll!!"


    The cold long sword was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and instantly blasted back the bone claw.


    "Come in!" at the same time, Yue Xiaoxian directly collected Shaochuan into the world ring.


    However, an obscure causal attack wave followed into the world ring.


    "What happened, how could we be watched?" Shao Chuan, who fled into the world ring, was still a little shocked. "After we came to Xingluo Island, we didn''t do anything and shouldn''t be found..."


    Suddenly, Shao Chuan''s expression became frightened.


    The next moment, his eyes directly lost their luster.


    Boom!


    Shao Chuan fell in the world ring; The flesh is intact, but there is no breath of life - causal attack, silent! The causal attack of an elder in gold is easy to kill Shao Chuan even through the world ring!


    "You..." Yue Xiaoxian felt that Shao Chuan was dead and couldn''t help looking ugly.


    However, he is also very clear that the seven elders in gold are not what he can deal with alone!


    "Run!!" ignoring the hatred in his heart, Yue Xiaoxian turned directly into a sensitive snake and ran away.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the glittering cause and effect runes directly blocked the space around Yue Xiaoxian. The cause and effect of this space is completely isolated from the outside world; If Yue Xiaoxian wants to go out, he must break the causal isolation first!


    "The elder in gold with the same cause and effect is a silver moon Jiupin expert!" Yue Xiaoxian looked dignified.


    The power of cause and effect is mysterious! Even if Yue Xiaoxian has the strength to fight beyond his level, he has a headache in the face of a powerful cause and effect that is higher than his own product!


    Moreover, the other six elders in gold are not vegetarian!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    One powerful attack after another, together they killed Xiang Yue Xiaoxian.


    "Flash!!" Yue Xiaoxian didn''t have the courage to carry so many attacks. He directly blinked and appeared on the edge of the causal isolation area.


    Yes, Yue Xiaoxian is walking together in time and space! To be exact, it is the "space one" in the space-time one, proficient and good at blinking!


    His cold sword technique is also based on the mysteries of space shadow!


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Yue Xiaoxian''s sharp sword contains the mystery of space and fiercely blows at those causal isolation runes.


    The scope of causal isolation, of course, can not stop Yue Xiaoxian''s point to break the face.


    Boom!


    The causal isolation area is directly blasted out of a gap. Yue Xiaoxian quickly blinked and escaped.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    "You''d better catch it alive! If you can''t catch it alive, kill it!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    An elder in gold all chased up fiercely.


    "Too fierce!" Xu Ming, who was hiding in the corner watching the war, couldn''t help sighing, "but... The more fierce, the more I like to see!"


    Whoosh!


    Yue Xiaoxian appeared at the end of the sky in a blink; Another blink, has disappeared in Xu Ming''s field of vision!


    "I''ll go! I can run faster than a rabbit!"


    Xu Ming thought about it, opened the "stealth" and "blink" hooks, and quietly followed up - these Yinyue level masters can''t see through Xu Ming''s means.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    Although none of the seven elders in gold are proficient in time and space; But their speed of rolling space is not much slower than Yue Xiaoxian!


    The most terrible thing is the elder in gold who has the same cause and effect. As soon as he grasped his hands in the void, he grabbed the cause and effect line between himself and Yue Xiaoxian; Then he grabbed the cause and effect line as if he had grabbed the rope for walking the dog.


    Originally, Yue Xiaoxian was proficient in time and space, and should easily escape to a distance. But because the cause and effect line was grabbed, his blinking speed was greatly affected.


    "The enemy of cause and effect is really disgusting!" Yue Xiaoxian scolded in his heart.


    However, the attack means of cultivating the four orders of cause and effect, time and space, destiny and reincarnation are very obscene and disgusting. The Yin Yue level masters who took the route of "breaking the law with force" had more magnanimous and honest attack methods, or... Stupid!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A causal attack, follow the causal line and kill Yue Xiaoxian!


    "Not good!" Yue Xiaoxian blinked one after another. However, just like a tied dog, he jumped around and couldn''t get rid of the rope.


    "Hum!"


    The causal attack blew on him. Yue Xiaoxian couldn''t help humming, and some golden blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s far from killing me for your attack!" an expert with cause and effect wins because the attack means are strange and unpredictable; However, the power of attack is weak.


    Yue Xiaoxian continues to blink and flee madly.


    Together with time and space, he is best at running for his life. Although the seven elders in gold tried their best to catch up, they could only watch Yue Xiaoxian escape farther and farther.


    "Let him escape..." the elders in gold are anxious, but very powerless - it''s still very difficult to kill an expert with time and space! Because, in front of the masters of time and space, the siege is of little use!


    If you siege, people will run away!


    "Hahaha..." Yue Xiaoxian could escape from the heaven with his eyes looking at it. He couldn''t help feeling proud. "You want to kill me? The king Xingluo''s automatic hand is almost the same. It''s far from you!"


    With each laugh, Yue Xiaoxian blinked countless times.


    If there is no causal line tied to him, it will greatly affect his blinking distance and speed; I''m afraid Yue Xiaoxian has already escaped from Xingluo island.


    When Yue Xiaoxian was proud, the air seemed to be suddenly quiet.


    In the distant void, a white robed figure came walking slowly through the void.


    "This is..." Xu Ming, who was invisible, looked at the white robed figure in surprise, "the special envoy?"


    Before that, when Xu Ming entered the underground world of Xingluo Island, he once saw the white robed middle-aged man; At that time, Luo Yang called him "special envoy".


    "Huh?" Yue Xiaoxian suddenly felt a shock - at the moment when the white robe appeared, Yue Xiaoxian felt extremely depressed; As if their own destiny is no longer under their control.


    "Silver moon ten products!"


    "And he is a master of fate and order!" Yue Xiaoxian was shocked!


    The order of fate is even more mysterious than the order of cause and effect!


    The white robed middle-aged man looked at Yue Xiaoxian indifferently and spit out a few words: "fate... End!"

 Chapter 955

    The end of fate!


    As the name suggests, is to let a person''s fate end here!


    Even if fate is over, can life continue¡ª¡ª Of course not!


    The end of fate also means the end of life!


    "No!!"


    Yue Xiaoxian became extremely frightened in vain -- the killing move of the fate order of Yinyue shipin, he had no confidence in what to do next.


    "This move..." Xu Ming hid in the dark and watched in horror.


    "The special envoy made a move!"


    "He''s dead!"


    "That''s right! Few people can take the move of the special envoy under the king!"


    The seven elders in gold are looking forward to watching.


    "No! I can''t carry it hard!" Yue Xiaoxian knew very well that it was impossible to escape the "fate attack" by relying on Teleportation¡ª¡ª Because the fate attack is as mysterious as the cause and effect attack!


    The trajectory of fate attack is not at the spatial level! So, no matter where you blink, it''s meaningless!


    Shua!


    Yue Xiaoxian held out his hand and a small black stone appeared in the palm of his hand. On the black stone, it exudes a mysterious atmosphere beyond heaven and earth.


    "Eh?" a startled look flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes. "Isn''t this a stone without difficulty? -- why does Yue Xiaoxian have it?"


    Xu Ming also has a stone in his hand; However, it was sent by Yanyan God Emperor.


    You know, even for the existence of emperor level, no difficult stone is of great value! Xu Ming is very strange. Yue Xiaoxian is the eighth grade of the silver month. How can there be no difficult stone.


    "No difficult stone..." Yue Xiaoxian looked at the mysterious black stone in his hand. "I didn''t want to inspire no difficult stone so soon, but now life and death are at stake, and I can''t care so much!"


    "Hum!" Yue Xiaoxian had a deep cold in his eyes.


    Boom!!


    Under the urging of divine power, Wunan stone instantly turned into a gorgeous energy and wrapped Yue Xiaoxian''s whole body.


    Boom!


    An invisible attack of fate hit Yue Xiaoxian, but he was directly rebounded.


    In the next moment, the gorgeous energy directly wrapped Yue Xiaoxian and disappeared.


    "Gone?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "There should be some extremely precious life-saving treasure on this boy! I''m afraid his origin is extraordinary!"


    The white robed middle-aged man and seven elders in gold obviously didn''t have enough knowledge and didn''t recognize the stone.


    "Hmm? Disappeared?" Xu Ming was also very curious. "I don''t know. Where did Wunan stone take Yue Xiaoxian?"


    Xu Ming estimated that the same situation should be the case when he uses the non difficult stone.


    "Your Excellency!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    At this time, seven elders in gold gathered around the white robed middle-aged man.


    "Who was that man just now? Why did you deal with him?" asked the special envoy in white robe.


    "He is..." other elders in gold looked at Yan Changlao.


    Yan Changlao said awkwardly, "I don''t know who he is..."


    "What!?" the special envoy and the elders in gold were speechless, "you don''t even know who he is. You should deal with him so loudly..."


    If Yue Xiaoxian knew that the experts of Xingluo Island didn''t even know who they were; I''m afraid he''s really going to vomit blood. As for the dead Shao Chuan, he should die in peace!


    Yan Changlao Lian said, "elder Xie asked me to deal with him!"


    "Elder Xie?" the special envoy wondered, "elder Xie is back so soon?"


    Yan Changlao replied in detail: "elder Xie said that the island owner sent him out to track down some things; he tracked down the head just now, so he asked me to deal with him! Now, Xie Changlao has left Xingluo island again!"


    "Before the island leader, he really told Xie Changlao to go out and do something!" the special envoy thought for a while, but he didn''t have any doubt.


    Moreover, it is difficult to communicate in the divine domain! Since Xie Changlao is not in Xingluo Island, even if the special envoy is suspicious, he can''t contact elder Xie to determine whether it is true or false!


    Suddenly, the special envoy''s sharp eyes suddenly shot at Xu Ming''s invisible position.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but tighten his heart: "have you been found?"


    If found, Xu Ming may have to use the stone to save his life!


    "Hmm?" but then, the special envoy''s sharp eyes became very confused, "just at that moment, I clearly felt that there was a fluctuation of fate in that position! Did I feel wrong?"


    The special envoy felt it carefully and finally determined that he should feel wrong.


    "Hoo..." watching the special envoy and elders in gold leave, Xu Ming, who was invisible, was relieved. "Just now, it seems that he was noticed?"


    Special envoy, it''s Yinyue shipin. It''s very close to Fengwang level; In addition, the cultivation is fate order, and the perception is indeed very sharp.


    However, it''s a little worse to see through Xu Ming''s invisibility!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month.


    The "genuine" elder Xie who went out finally returned to Xingluo island. Instead of going to the underground world, he went straight back to his mansion.


    "Hmm?" as soon as he returned to the house, Mr. Xie saw that a beautiful and enchanting goddess was waiting for him respectfully.


    Elder Xie felt that the other party looked familiar: "are you... Xiang Pang''s daughter?"


    The beautiful and enchanting goddess said with a charming smile: "elder Xie, you are so noble and forgetful! I am Xiang Ling!"


    Xiang Ling?


    Elder Xie is a little strange. What is this daughter of Xiang Pang doing here?


    Xiang Ling said again, "elder Xie, I''m here to sleep for you..."


    "I''ll go!" old Xie scolded in his heart, "what''s the situation? There''s such a good thing as soon as he comes back?"


    Mr. Xie is a lecherous. He has no reason to refuse this kind of food!


    "Then come into the room with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Go home.


    "Elder Xie!" the owner looked at elder Xie respectfully to Pang, nodded and bowed, "are you here again?"


    Elder Xie patted Pang on the shoulder and said with a bad smile, "Xiang Pang, your daughter tastes very good! - I''m very satisfied that you have this intention!"


    "It''s a blessing for the little girl to follow elder Xie!" he said to Pang Lian.


    "Hmm!" elder Xie nodded, "I remember the gift you gave me!"


    When he looked at ponton, his eyes lit up - what he wanted was elder Xie''s words?


    "But..." Xie Changlao said again, "public is public, private is private! I''m very satisfied that you give your daughter to me; but I still want to do business! - take me to the treasure house!"


    To the treasure house?


    Xiang Pang couldn''t help but be confused: "didn''t you just go to the treasure house not long ago? So soon?"


    "Just been there not long ago?" old Xie Chang''s face sank. "When have I been there?"


    Pang was a little confused - elder Xie didn''t admit that he had been to the treasure house?


    That''s too much!


    To pang can''t help burning with anger¡ª¡ª Some people "put on their pants and don''t recognize others", which has gone too far! And Xie Changlao went too far. He not only fell in love with his daughter, but also blackmailed him in turn?


    Even if you are an elder in gold, you can''t bully people like this, can you?

 Chapter 956

    Luo family.


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know that such an "interesting thing" happened between genuine Xie Changlao and Xiang Jia!


    Now, Xu Ming is very leisurely -- he has earned a pot full of money under the name of elder Xie. There are nearly ten million divine crystals on his body!


    For Xu Ming, Shenjing is the hanging point, and the hanging point is the combat effectiveness!


    Nearly ten million hanging points are enough for Xu Ming to give full play to the combat power of Yinyue ten products! Looking at the divine domain, it can also be called an expert!


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated and did some simple cultivation, waiting for the outbreak of battle; Tiandaoliu separated and drank tea and chatted with jiuyu Zhenshen in the world ring.


    "Xu Ming!" Luo Yang, the owner of the Luo family, suddenly knocked on Xu Ming''s door, "go and see the island owner with me!"


    See the island owner?


    Xu Ming was stunned: "has the island owner left the customs?"


    "That''s right!"


    Follow Luo Yang and Xu Ming all the way to the central area of Xingluo island; Through the heavy mountains and tens of thousands of miles of underground channels, Xu Ming came to the huge underground world again.


    Just then, an elder in gold who Xu Ming had never seen came to the underground world.


    "Elder Tian!" Luo Yanglian bowed.


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the figure in black next to Mr. Tian.


    Xu Ming recognized that the black figure was a silver moon ten product expert who accepted the silver moon medal task like himself. It seemed to be called "plum shadow".


    "He''s here too?" Xu Ming estimated that the other party, like his own idea, should come to explore the truth and falsehood.


    However, Xu Ming recognizes Mei Ying, but Mei Ying does not recognize Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming disguised himself again after he came to Xingluo island; Under the title of king, no one can see through his disguise.


    "Hum!" elder Tian snorted coldly and said, "Luo Yang, the people you brought don''t know the rules! When you see this elder, you don''t know how to salute!"


    With that, Tian Changlao went straight away.


    "How arrogant!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    But Xu Ming is too lazy to argue with him for the time being¡ª¡ª Xingluo island is almost destroyed, and the elders on Xingluo island are expected to die soon.


    This time, the gate of the black fortress was wide open. Without any obstacles, Xu Ming went directly into the luxurious fortress.


    "Hmm!?" as soon as he entered the fortress hall, Xu Ming was stunned - he saw an "acquaintance".


    An unfamiliar acquaintance!


    Elder Xie!


    At this time, elder Xie was surrounded by a large group of elders in red and purple.


    Xu Ming found that these elders in red and purple were also his "Acquaintances"! Because Xu Ming either moved Shenjing from their treasure house or borrowed "money" from them!


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming looked curiously.


    I saw a group of elders in red and purple shouting abuse around elder Xie.


    "Elder Xie, you obviously took all the divine crystals from the treasure house of my Huang family. Why don''t you admit it?"


    "Elder Xie, you moved Shenjing yourself. You said you didn''t move?"


    "Elder Xie, you borrowed nearly a million divine crystals and a drop of divine marrow from me... Don''t you admit these?"


    "Elder Xie, you put on your pants and don''t recognize people! You are a beast!"


    "Elder Xie..."


    Elder Xie was really oppressed and innocent: "I said I didn''t take it, I didn''t take it! I''m an elder in gold. Can I deceive you?"


    "Haven''t you taken it?" the elders in red and purple around laughed louder. "Elder Xie, do it and do it. What dare you admit? If you don''t admit it, let''s ask another person - Luo Yang, come here!"


    Luo Yang was full of doubts and walked over: "what''s going on?"


    "Luo Yang!" an elder in purple said, "did elder Xie go to your treasure house and move the divine crystal not long ago?"


    "Yes!" Luo Yang said.


    "Look!" the elder in purple turned to Luo Yang. "Every elder in red under you said you had moved the treasure house! Are we all slandering you?"


    Old Xie shouted, "I did move Luo Yang''s treasure house! After moving, I left Xingluo Island directly. I just came back a few days ago!"


    "Do you think we will believe it?" the experts around said one after another.


    Elder Xie really felt unreasonable: "I really haven''t moved the treasure house or borrowed the divine stone from anyone! - how can I admit what you said?"


    "This unlucky child..." Xu Ming looked at elder Xie with a trace of sympathy. "Who told you to install X in front of me when you came to Luo''s house? If you dare to install X in front of me, you deserve to be played like this by me!"


    Install an X in front of brother Ming and be retaliated by brother Ming''s "small" prank - it''s natural!


    At this time, the special envoy in white robe walked into the hall and looked at Mei Ying: "come with me, the main island sees you first!"


    "OK!" Mei Ying followed without hesitation.


    "I don''t know... What will happen if the island owner sees us!" Xu Ming waited curiously.


    About half a column of incense.


    Suddenly


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The whole hall, or the whole black fortress, trembled.


    Countless defensive arrays appear on the walls of the Fortress - obviously, the defensive array of the whole fortress is connected; Once a place is under strong attack, the whole fortress will tremble together.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming glared and carefully looked around.


    "It''s Mei Ying!" the elder Tian suddenly said, "unexpectedly, Mei Ying can make such a big noise this silver month!"


    Elder Xie and other elders of Xingluo island also stopped their voices and looked at them in shock: "how strong... This plum shadow can make such a big noise in the fortress! I''m afraid his strength can be comparable to that of Meite envoy?"


    "Elder Tian!" the elders around looked at it one after another, "if you can bring such an expert, the island Master will certainly reward you greatly!"


    "Ha ha..." Tian Changlao was also very proud¡ª¡ª This plum shadow is indeed the most powerful expert he has ever brought!


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, the array of the whole black fortress collapsed.


    At the same time, Xu Ming heard Mei Ying''s roar: "Xingluo king, you want your soul to control me? You are delusional!! -- now, I finally know why you became the target of the mission of the holy emperor temple! It must be because you control too many experts, which has caused the dissatisfaction of the holy emperor temple. I''m afraid these elders of Xingluo island are all your soul slaves?"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming takes a deep breath - the king of stars controls so many people? So, he must want to control me and Mei Ying now?


    "Go!" Xu Ming doesn''t have the confidence to face the king of Xingluo. He is about to flee outside the fortress. Now, Mei Ying is fighting with the king of Xingluo, and Xu Ming still has hope to escape!


    "Want to go?"


    "It''s naive! You don''t necessarily have the strength of the three silver moon products, and you want to escape from here?"


    All the elders stopped Xu Ming''s retreat.


    Luo Yang said with a grimace, "Xu Ming! Since the island leader sees you, don''t resist! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold - it seems that he can only fight out!

 Chapter 957

    "Xu Ming, leave it for me!!" Luo Yang''s hands turned into two bloody claws and grabbed Xu Ming directly.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "I''m really looking for death!"


    There are too many enemies around, even the elder in purple and the elder in gold! Xu Ming doesn''t dare to hide his clumsiness - "soul attachment" hanging, open!


    In the face of so many enemies, summoning the soul of Yinyue shipin to attach to the body may not be able to break out of the siege. Xu Mingxin was ruthless and directly spent nearly half of the level 10 hanging points to summon the ultimate combat power he could summon - half step to seal the king!


    Boom!!


    A scorching wave of air burst out directly from Xu Ming - the soul possessed by him was a powerful half step king who broke the law in the way of fire heaven!


    The extremely hot air waves even made Luo Yang and other elders in red feel pain all over.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xu Ming directly removed his disguise and showed his true face; With a long gun in his hand, he was fierce.


    "Kill!"


    A shot came out, carrying endless flame power, and directly blasted at Luo Yang.


    The weak elder in red had no resistance in front of Xu Ming, who half sealed the king''s combat power at this time.


    Boom!


    With just one shot, Luo Yang was blown to ashes.


    "What!"


    "What!?"


    There were gaping faces around.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    "What terrible strength!"


    "How has his appearance changed? - I know. He is definitely a great power who is good at camouflage! Now his real strength has erupted, so he has even removed his camouflage!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The elders of Xingluo Island were not stunned, and they all came up to kill Xu Ming.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Ming is now using his strength to break the law. What a fierce and terrible attack! He dashed directly, broke through the obstacles of an elder and rushed out of the gate of the black fortress.


    "Escape!!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight at all. He ran over the space with a strong momentum and ran away.


    In fact, there is a large array of time and space in the underground world, which can''t move quickly; Otherwise, Xu Ming must flee in a crazy blink.


    However, Xu Ming has just rushed out of the black fortress; He saw hundreds of elders in purple and gold killing in his own direction in the underground world.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Close the exit of the underground world and trap him first!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A powerful man frantically oppressed Xu Ming.


    The elder Xie in gold roared again and again: "boy, do you pretend to be me, move a lot of treasures and borrow money from many elders in purple?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed wildly. "Did you find out? Yes, I did it! Ha ha..."


    "Boy, you want to die!!" elder Xie was the first to kill Xu Ming.


    "Get out of here!" Xu Ming swung his torch and jerked Xie Changlao out.


    Half a step to seal the king. Under the seal of the king, it is almost invincible!


    Boom


    At this time, a dense array of runes appeared in the sky of the underground world. Countless array runes oppress the heaven and earth. Obviously, they have completely blocked the whole underground world!


    If Xu Ming wants to go out, he must break through the blockade!


    Hundreds of elders in purple and gold surrounded Xu Ming and wanted to kill Xu Ming here!


    "Kill!!!"


    Xu Ming''s spear is like a dragon, sweeping the whole world!


    In fact, Xu Ming is not afraid of these silver month elders; Although there are many elders, Xu Ming is determined to go. They can''t keep them!


    What Xu Ming is really afraid of is the star king who has not yet appeared!


    That''s a real king level existence!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how terrible the fighting power of Fengwang level is.


    "I hope Mei Ying can awesome more time for the king of stars, so that I can take the opportunity to escape!" Xu Ming hopes to be able to give a little strength to the Mei Ying who is performing his duties.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Surrender to me!!"


    A strong voice like rumbling thunder resounded through the whole underground world. There is no doubt that this is definitely the voice of the star king.


    "Don''t think about it!!" Mei Ying roared in the black fortress.


    Boom!!


    A black figure directly broke through the wall of the black fortress and shot out¡ª¡ª It''s Mei Ying!


    "Escape!" Mei Ying didn''t dare to fight at all. She turned into an invisible shadow and ran away towards the edge of the underground world.


    "What!?" the elders of Xingluo Island were shocked. "This plum shadow can escape from the hands of Xingluo king?"


    "Hum!!" the voice of Xingluo King sounded again, "I wanted to give you a chance to become my most loyal soul servant! Since you have to struggle, you should die!!"


    Boom!!


    Then, a huge arm full of golden inscriptions poked directly out of the hole in the wall hit by Mei Ying; Catch Mei Ying at a speed much faster than Mei Ying''s escape.


    It''s like catching a chick!


    "No -" Mei Ying could only watch and hold herself in her huge palm.


    Then


    Boom!


    The plum shadow of silver moon ten products is directly pinched into nothingness like a chicken!


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming gasped, "is this the strength of Fengwang level? It''s really too strong!!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming could not help feeling that his teammates suck up.


    Now that Mei Ying is dead, Xu Ming can only face many silver moon level existence alone and the most terrible Xingluo king!


    "Boy! I didn''t expect you to hide so deep that I didn''t even notice it just now!" the king of Xingluo obviously said this to Xu Ming.


    But Xu Ming did not look back and ran away crazy¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming died here, he could be separated again. But... If you can''t die, who wants to die?


    Besides, jiuyu''s true God is still in Xu Ming''s world ring! If Xu Ming dies here, jiuyu will die with him!


    Run!!


    Xu Ming sweeps away the elders of Xingluo island and tries his best to escape.


    "Escape?" a gray figure suddenly appeared above the black fortress. He just stood in the void indifferently, dazzling like the brightest star in the night sky!


    As soon as he appeared, the whole space seemed to center on him.


    He is the star king!


    The white robed special envoy, who followed the king of Xingluo, felt eclipsed at this time.


    "Escape?" the corner of Xingluo King''s mouth, like a blade, raised a touch of disdain. "Just half a step to seal the king, and also want to escape from under my eyes? -- I''ll let you see how far there is between half a step to seal the king and the real level of sealing the king!"


    The star king raised his arm.


    The arm was full of inscriptions and became huge in an instant; Directly from the top of the sky, shoot it angrily at Xu Ming.


    "I can''t hide!" Xu Ming judged in an instant, then resolutely held a long gun and rushed up into the sky.


    "Want to shoot me? Then I''ll pierce your palm!!"

 Chapter 958

    Boom!!


    When the tip of the gun hit the palm of the upper palm, the palm of Xingluo king was intact, but Xu Ming was blasted down quickly and directly into the depths of the ground.


    "Too strong!"


    Xu Ming was terrified!


    At the moment of contact, Xu Ming felt an incomparably huge force - a terrorist force that was not at the same level!


    After a collision, Xu Ming realized that he was not an opponent at all!


    Boom


    The huge palm of his hand roared toward the ground where Xu Ming was located again.


    This palm is full of killing intention.


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming was worried.


    Half step king, and the real king, the gap is too big! Xu Ming has no chance to save his life under the hand of King Xingluo!


    Moreover, because Xu Ming has opened the "soul attachment" hanging, he can''t continue to open other plug-ins; Unless he removes the effect of "soul attachment" first!


    However, if Xu Ming withdraws his soul attachment, he will only die faster!


    "What should I do? Is it... We need to use the stone now?"


    If there is really no way, Xu Ming can only rely on the stone to save his life!


    "Try again!"


    Xu Ming did not retreat but entered. He fired a gun at the huge palm of Xingluo king.


    There is no suspense. Xu Ming is blown away again! However, he just took advantage of the recoil of being blown away and fled quickly.


    "Oh!" the king of Xingluo couldn''t help laughing, "have an idea! - but it''s naive to want to escape from me!"


    The king of Xingluo took back his huge arm, but a ferocious sword appeared in his hand.


    "Half a step to seal the king is not weak!" the king of Xingluo sneered. "In order to show my respect for you, I decided to let you die under my strongest attack!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All the forces in the surrounding space seemed to be drawn into this sword in an instant.


    The sword didn''t come out, but Xu Ming felt as if he had been stared at by an extremely terrible poisonous snake, and his whole body was full of cold!


    "I can''t stop this sword!" Xu Ming was very sure.


    What if I can''t stop it¡ª¡ª Then get out of the way!


    Xu Ming''s mental strength has "grasped" the stone without difficulty and is ready to inspire at any time.


    Soon, King Xingluo''s sword has the strongest attack and is ready to complete!


    "Listen up, boy! The sword that killed you is called... Killing the world!!" the king of Xingluo sneered, "this sword has killed the real king level existence! If you can die under this sword, you will be honored to die!"


    Boom!!!


    One sword out.


    Xu Ming felt that everything between heaven and earth seemed to disappear; In the whole space, there is only one sword left!


    "What a strange feeling!"


    "What a terrible momentum!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He took out the stone without difficulty and wanted to inspire it.


    But just then, an elegant blue figure appeared in front of Xu Ming without warning. He turned his back to Xu Ming and faced the king of Xingluo.


    "Hmm?" the movement in Xu Ming''s hand couldn''t help a lag. "This figure seems familiar!"


    Then, Xu Ming was shocked to see that the blue figure with his back to himself calmly stretched out two fingers. Then, the two scallion fingers gently clamped against the world killing sword!


    Boom!


    Star King''s strongest attack!


    Once killed the sword of Feng Wang level!


    However, when the sword "annihilating sword" fell between two fingers, it was like an angry ball, and the terrible momentum was exhausted in an instant.


    "What!?" the star king is so frightened - his own strongest attack. Of course, he knows how powerful it is! But now, in front of the mysterious figure in blue, his world killing sword is a joke!


    What''s more, he didn''t find out how the figure in green clothes appeared!


    "Super Master!"


    The king of Xingluo was extremely shocked, not to mention the elders under him!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally recognized the figure in Tsing Yi.


    "Su Chen!" Xu Ming exclaimed in surprise, "did you accept the task of sealing the king''s medal?"


    Su Chen was once the first master of Yinyue level in Yanyan mountain. Before he stepped into the level of king, he swept the hundred mile tower and other Imperial forces. There was no silver moon level, and no one could defeat him!


    Su Chen and Xu Ming live on the same mountain in Yanyan mountain. Naturally, they have seen each other.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Su Chen also smiled. "Xu Ming, you really gave me a big accident! You even have the fighting power to seal the king half a step! -- with your strength, it shouldn''t be far away to become a real king level?"


    "It''s still a long way from being granted the king level!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "it''s just that there are some special opportunities, so we can give full play to our strength!"


    "Oh!" Su Chen didn''t ask much - the special encounter is everyone''s secret; He himself had some special experiences.


    The king of Xingluo was silly at this time: "master, you..."


    "Xingluo king!" Su chenleng shouted, "you occupy Xingluo Island, do many evils, and even control many Yinyue level masters with your soul! - this is the order of the holy emperor''s hall to kill you!"


    As soon as Su Chen turned his hand, a piece of Rune paper appeared in his hand, on which the crime of Xingluo king was densely written.


    "Sure enough!" the king of Xingluo looked at the rune paper, "I really became the target of the holy emperor''s temple! - but isn''t the divine domain the place where the weak eat the strong? I do many evils, but why should the holy emperor''s temple kill me?"


    "Just... In front of the holy emperor''s temple, you are a piece of ''weak meat''!" Su Chen sneered, "don''t struggle, accept the trial!"


    "Accept the trial?" the king of Xingluo was frightened and immediately


    Boom!!


    The king of Xingluo suddenly broke out and turned and ran away!


    "In front of me, do you want to escape?" Su Chen did not make any action, but looked at the Xingluo King coldly.


    Just a look!


    Boom!


    The star king lost his breath of life directly.


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath, "it''s too strong!"


    With one look in his eyes, he killed the mighty king level existence - Xingluo king!


    Then, the elders of Xingluo Island lost their breath one by one - they were all the soul slaves of Xingluo king; When King Xingluo dies, these soul slaves cannot live.


    In fact, not only the elders in the underground world, even outside the underground world, as long as they are the soul slaves of the Xingluo king, they are all buried for the Xingluo king at the moment.


    "Su Chen!" Xu Ming asked curiously, "what strength are you... How can you be so strong?"


    Su Chen smiled: "seal the king!"


    Then Su Chen said, "Xu Ming, my task has been completed, so I''ll go back and hand in the task first! As for the treasures here, I''m not interested. You can do it yourself!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    Su Chen is a super expert in the existence of Feng Wang. He doesn''t see such a treasure. It''s normal! But for Xu Ming, this treasure everywhere is a huge windfall!

 Chapter 959

    "How interesting is that?"


    Xu Ming said so, but his hands were not idle. He began to put away the treasures all over the ground.


    "Ha ha!" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. "Xu Ming, I have something else to do in other places, so I''ll go first! Look back, I''ll see you at Yanyan holy mountain!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming arched his hand.


    Su Chen dodged away.


    Xu Ming picked up the treasure conscientiously!


    You know, Su Chen, the top seal king, existed, but he left without taking a treasure! In the underground world, all the relics of the elders in red, purple and gold, even the special envoy and King Xingluo, are all in Xu Ming''s bag at this time.


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Xu Ming is very excited.


    He is like a industrious little bee. He quickly turned the whole underground world upside down.


    "Ha ha... Good, good!" Xu Ming looked up at the bumper harvest in his arms and couldn''t help laughing.


    Most of the treasures of Xingluo island are accumulated in the underground world, especially on the Xingluo king. Now Xu Ming has brought all the treasures of Xingluo island in one pot!


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing when I came out to do a silver month medal task!"


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that this time, he was mainly lucky to meet Su Chen. Otherwise, there will never be such a huge harvest!


    Looking at the mountains of God crystals in the world ring, Xu Ming counted them with a smile.


    "More than 85 million..." Xu Ming''s eyes blossomed with joy - he was really rich once!


    But


    What is more precious is not the more than 85 million divine crystals, but a small bottle in Xu Ming''s hand!


    Don''t underestimate this little bottle¡ª¡ª This bottle is full of divine marrow!


    A bottle can be more than 2000 drops of divine marrow!


    We must know that every drop of God''s marrow is extracted from the most beautiful God crystal. Moreover, I don''t know how many thousands of the best divine crystals can refine a drop of divine marrow!


    It is conceivable that God''s marrow is precious!


    A small bottle of divine marrow is more valuable than more than 80 million divine crystals. I don''t know how many times it is!


    "La la! Big harvest!"


    When Xu Ming was proud, suddenly, a rough man broke into the underground world.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the rough man - he recognized at a glance that he was a silver moon nine grade expert who joined him in the medal mission, called Jin Zhuang; People are as strong as their names!


    Jin Zhuang didn''t recognize Xu Ming.


    After all, Xu Ming''s appearance and breath of life were disguised when he went to Xueguang city to gather; Now, it''s Xu Ming''s original appearance.


    Xu Ming and Jin Zhuang were stunned when they saw each other.


    Xu Ming didn''t expect that someone would come so soon after he had just picked up the treasure!


    Jin Zhuang died suddenly when he saw the elders on Xingluo island; Therefore, he rushed into the underground world to see what happened.


    As soon as he rushed in, Jin Zhuang saw Xu Ming''s powerful momentum - Xu Ming is now driving the "soul attached" hanging, which is half a step to seal the king!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming snorted in some displeasure.


    Jin Zhuanghu''s body was shocked: "sorry, master, I''m just passing by! I''m going, I''m going!"


    With that, Jin Zhuang immediately left the underground world in a hurry.


    "Er..." Xu Ming didn''t care much and continued to search the underground world; I want to see if there are any treasures left out by myself.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    The entrance outside the underground world is not peaceful.


    "What''s up, Jin Zhuang? What did you see when you went down?" a powerful Yinyue level master asked.


    These more than a dozen experts came to do the medal task of "silver moon seven products"; The weakest one also has the strength of silver moon seven products, and the stronger one has reached the level of half step King sealing!


    When they saw the elders on Xingluo Island suddenly die suddenly, they guessed that Xingluo king was dead.


    "There''s a strange master with half a step to seal the king!" Jin Zhuang said, "but I don''t see what you call ''King Su Chen''!"


    "I''m sure it''s King Su Chen who killed King Luo this time! However, King Su Chen''s attainments in order have reached an unimaginable level. He appears and disappears, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail; it''s normal that you don''t see him after you go in!" said a gloomy figure with rotten smell.


    "King Su Chen is a super expert in the existence of King Feng. Although he killed the king Xingluo, he probably doesn''t see many treasures of Xingluo! Therefore, the half step King Feng you see when you enter the underground world must have taken many treasures!" another handsome childe with feather fan and Lun towel also smiled coldly - although he is not the strongest among the gods present, he is proficient in the array, So other experts take him as the core!


    "What should I do now?" the shadow said again.


    "I''ll block this place first!" said handsome childe. "There''s only one exit to get out of the underground world!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone agrees.


    "As soon as he comes out, he will kill him directly!" said the grim figure with a sneer.


    "Kill?" young master Jun sneered, "can you take some brains? - although you are half step king, it''s so easy to kill another half step king?"


    "What about that?" said the gloomy figure.


    "Intimidate first! If you can''t do it, then consider doing it!" young master Jun said indifferently, "but... Once you do it, you must keep him here forever! Otherwise, it''s a big hidden danger for us to provoke an enemy who is half a step away from the king!"


    ¡­¡­


    The underground world.


    Xu Ming wandered several times again and made sure that he didn''t miss a divine crystal. Only then did he go towards the exit with satisfaction.


    "A lot of level 10 hanging points and level 11 hanging points! Gaga......"


    Xu Ming, suddenly rich, really wants to find some faces to fight!


    Boom!


    With this extremely inflated mentality, Xu Ming rushed out of the underground world.


    But


    As soon as he rushed out, Xu Ming noticed something wrong!


    "Why is it dark?"


    You know, before Xu Ming entered the underground world, he was still in the daytime. Xu Ming''s time in the underground world is not long. How did it get dark when I came out?


    "It''s an array!" Xu Ming reacted instantly.


    I''m afraid the stars in the dark sky are everywhere in this array!


    It''s not a good thing to find yourself in the array as soon as you come out!


    "It looks like... There''s an ambush!" Xu Minglian was on guard.


    However, Xu Ming is not too worried. Since the other party has arranged the array, it shows that the other party''s strength is not very strong; Because if you are really strong, you won''t set up any arrays at all. Just crush yourself!


    Xu Ming could not help but smile: "just said he wanted to hit his face, he had a face!"

 Chapter 960

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    As soon as Xu Ming''s mind fell, a dozen powerful figures came out of the dark sky.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled - of course he recognized these figures. They all came to do the silver moon seven medal task.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also "Oh?" Xu Ming took a very unexpected look at the handsome childe; He didn''t expect that the other party would report to himself as soon as he came up.


    Handsome childe said again, "our medal task needs purple star ring and gold star ring; brother, you should have collected a lot of star rings in the underground world?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming did not deny it.


    He wants to see what the handsome childe wants to sing.


    "Well... Can you please give us these Xingluo rings?" said young master Jun very politely.


    "Well said!" Xu Ming said very readily. "By the way! Do you only want purple and gold star rings? Don''t you want red star rings?"


    The red star ring is worn by the lowest elder in red; The purple star ring is worn by the elder in purple; The golden star ring is worn by the elder in gold.


    "Don''t use the red one!" handsome childe smiled, "as long as purple and gold!"


    "OK!" anyway, Xu Ming didn''t use the purple and gold Xingluo rings, so he threw them away directly - if these people were satisfied with the purple and gold Xingluo rings, Xu Ming wouldn''t mind helping these teammates who were doing medal tasks with him.


    If not satisfied


    Then use their faces to satisfy brother Ming''s slap!


    Whoosh!


    Young master Jun rolled up all the star rings as soon as he rolled up his feather fan. Then, his spiritual power instantly refined these Xingluo rings and penetrated into the inside of the ring.


    "Hmm?" at this look, handsome young master immediately frowned slightly, "Why are they all empty?"


    Xingluo ring, frankly, is the storage ring of the elders of Xingluo island.


    "I''ve taken all the treasures inside!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Have you taken it all?" young master Jun continued with a smile. "Brother, you can''t take the treasure away! We need not only the empty shell of Xingluo ring, but also the treasure inside to hand in the task!"


    Not only the empty shell of Xingluo ring, but also the treasure inside?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart - he also came to do the medal task. Why didn''t he know this rule?


    This handsome childe obviously wants to use this method to cheat brother Ming''s treasure!


    As for why only purple and gold, not red; I''m afraid it''s because they don''t like the Red Star Ring - after all, the red star ring is the lowest level, and there are probably not many treasures.


    Xu Ming deliberately pondered: "but... If I give you the treasure, I won''t have no treasure myself? Besides... What does it matter to me whether you can complete the medal task?"


    At this time, the gloomy figure with a rotten smell said very appropriately: "childe Zhang, what do you say to him? Just kill him and grab all the treasures!"


    Childe Zhang, the handsome childe, pretended to say, "no, no, no! I believe this brother is willing to help us with this little favor!" then childe Zhang looked at Xu Ming, "brother, are you right?"


    Xu Ming pretended to be afraid and deliberately asked, "as long as the treasures in the purple Xingluo ring and the gold Xingluo ring? Don''t you want any other treasures?"


    "Yes!" said childe Zhang with a gentle smile, "give us your world ring and let us choose it! - don''t worry, we only choose the treasures in the purple and gold star ring! We won''t touch any of your other treasures!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "but how do you know which of my world rings are my own treasures and which are taken from Xingluo ring?"


    Childe Zhang said, "I have my own way to distinguish!"


    Xu Ming took out a world ring and was about to throw it away, but suddenly he took his hand away and asked again, "really, only the treasures in the purple Xingluo ring and the gold Xingluo ring? Don''t you want any other treasures?"


    What has the final say? "But what I want to take is not what I want to say," said Zhang''s son, but he was thinking about what he wanted to take.


    "King Xingluo''s rings and treasures, you don''t want them either?" Xu Ming asked with an eyebrow.


    Childe Zhang was stunned at first, and then he was surprised: "what are you talking about!? - you said that the ring and treasure of Xingluo king are also on you?"


    Xingluo king, but the king level exists! Is his wealth comparable to those elders at the silver moon level?


    "If you can get the treasure of Xingluo King..." childe Zhang''s eyes are hot.


    "Yes! It''s on me!" Xu Ming looked at childe Zhang with a very "naive" look. At the same time, he carelessly took out the small bottle of divine marrow and played with it.


    "This is..." childe Zhang looked straight. "Divine marrow!? a bottle full of divine marrow!?"


    At the moment of seeing this bottle of divine marrow, childe Zhang, Yin Li figure, Jin Zhuang and every other expert were all crazy!


    A bottle of divine marrow is more precious than all their wealth combined!


    "Kill!!"


    Every Yinyue level master, such as childe Zhang, broke out almost at the same time and killed Xu Ming.


    "Brothers, don''t keep your hands! Take out any cards. You must kill him here!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The weakest figures are the seven silver moon products, all of which are aggressive.


    "Ha ha!!" Xu Ming laughed, "childe Zhang, didn''t you say that you only want the treasures in the purple Xingluo ring and the gold Xingluo ring? This bottle of divine marrow is not the treasure in it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" shouted childe Zhang angrily. "Hand over this bottle of divine marrow! And hand over all the other treasures on your body. I can consider sparing you from death?"


    "Hahaha, give you the treasure? -- just deliberately teasing you! You really think I''m stupid!" Xu Ming laughed and directly drilled into the channel of the underground world -- the large array set by childe Zhang, although blocking the surrounding space; But Xu Ming came out of the underground world. Now it''s certainly no problem to drill back.


    "Want a treasure? It depends on whether you have this ability!" Xu Ming''s voice echoed in the big array.


    "Chase!"


    "Kill in!"


    "There is space in the underground world. He can''t escape from this exit!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    All the figures entered the underground world without hesitation.

 Chapter 961

    Childe Zhang, Yin Li and Jin Zhuang were all stunned when they entered the underground world.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Where have people gone?"


    At this time, the underground world is empty and there is no breath of life. There is no trace of Xu Ming.


    "No way!" shouted childe Zhang angrily. "He just escaped into the underground world. He can''t escape anywhere! Moreover, there is only one exit from the underground world; that boy is definitely still in the underground world. Let''s look for it!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Strong and powerful figures scattered to look for Xu Ming.


    But just then, suddenly, Xu Ming withdrew from his invisibility and appeared at the exit of the underground world.


    "You guys, are you looking for me?" Xu Ming stood with his hands down and asked with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    "There he is!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The top of the silver moon level was amazing.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming continued with a smile. "Why? You want to win the treasure when you see that I have a treasure?"


    "Boy!" childe Zhang has red eyes because of the treasure in Xu Ming''s hand. "I don''t know what strange means you have! But it''s useless! - I''ve set up a large array and blocked the space; you can''t leave safely until you hand over the treasure!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing again. "What you said is exactly what I wanted to say! - the exit of the underground world, just behind me! Since you want to rob my treasure, you must be ready to be robbed by me?"


    "What are you talking about?" childe Zhang and other top silver moon level beings were stunned at first, and then they all laughed, "just you, you still want to rob our treasures? Ha ha... We''re really laughing to death!"


    Laugh!


    Xu Ming secretly said.


    From the moment he entered the underground world, Xu Ming regarded them all as dead¡ª¡ª If you want to fight brother Ming, you must first be aware of death!


    "Brothers, go! Kill him!" the feather fan in childe Zhang''s hand waved at Xu Ming.


    A top silver moon level presence, they all bluntly killed Xu Ming.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming only smiled faintly, and then took out the "book of life and death" -- among the dozen experts, there are several Yinyue shipin and even half step king! Xu Ming opened the "soul attached" hanging, although he has half the fighting power to seal the king; However, if you are outnumbered, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to defeat four hands with two fists!


    Therefore, Xu Ming decisively removed the effect of "soul attachment" and opened the "book of life and death" instead!


    Xu Ming now has enough level 10 hanging points to open the "book of life and death" to kill these silver month levels. It''s easy.


    "Zhang Xinhe!" Xu Ming shouted.


    The large sum in his hand, more directly in the book of life and death, dropped these three words.


    "Hmm?" Zhang Xinhe, who is also the childe Zhang with feather fan Lun towel, couldn''t help but be a little stunned - he was a little surprised. Why did Xu Ming shout his name while writing?


    Xu Ming''s style is very unique!


    Immediately, Zhang Xinhe felt a huge sense of panic inexplicably, as if a great difficulty was coming!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s large sum of money was impolitely painted with a fork on the three big characters "Zhang Xinhe"!


    Zhang Xinhe''s eyes suddenly burst into great panic; Then his eyes darkened directly and became dead gray. There was no breath of life on him.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Xinhe''s body fell powerlessly downward.


    "What!?"


    "Childe Zhang... Dead!?"


    Other people who tried to rob Xu Ming''s silver moon level existence were immediately frightened to the extreme¡ª¡ª In silence, Zhang Xinhe, the ten products of the silver moon, died like this!


    No one can see how he died!


    "It''s the black book in the boy''s hand!" soon, the people focused on the life and death book in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "It should be a treasure of cause and effect attack!" the whole body exudes a rotten and fierce figure, staring directly at the book of life and death, with scarlet and greedy flames beating in his eyes, "a treasure of cause and effect that can kill the ten products of the silver moon!?"


    The cause and effect treasure of this level is already very precious, enough to make the king level exciting!


    Of course, at the same time, the Yin figure was also afraid and worried: "can you kill the silver moon ten products, can you kill me?"


    Although the strength of this Yin Li figure is slightly stronger than Zhang Xinhe, it is also very limited; His strength is only half the king!


    Then, the expression of the Yin and Li figure became extremely ferocious: "if this cause and effect treasure can kill me, he will kill me; in this underground world, it''s useless for me to hide!"


    Since it''s no use hiding, kill it!!


    Boom!!


    The momentum of the shadow is surging!


    The scarlet momentum, like a sea of blood formed by countless corpses, ferociously rushed to Xu Ming.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile, and wrote down two words in the book of life and death - night ghost!!


    Fork!


    The dark figure "night ghost" suddenly trembled and lost the breath of life in an instant.


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    The remaining dozen top silver moon level exist, and they are very frightened.


    In the blink of an eye, a silver moon and a half step king had died¡ª¡ª The black book in Xu Ming''s hand is really terrible!


    "What to do now?" a master hesitated and dared not come forward.


    Xu Ming was not polite and continued to turn the book of life and death to the next page; In his hand, he wrote down the name of another silver moon ten products.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, over Xingluo island.


    The quiet space suddenly rolled up an invisible space-time vortex.


    Ordinary gods can''t see this space-time vortex at all. The existence of silver moon can barely find this vortex, but it is impossible to see any mystery from it.


    An extremely tiny black spot appears in the center of the vortex; Then, the black spot slowly grew larger. Unexpectedly, a figure in black robes was walking out of the vortex - this space-time vortex connected a "space point" far away from the divine domain; And this black robed figure came out of the vortex, in fact, from endless and distant space.


    His slow steps actually swept hundreds of millions of miles.


    WOW!


    When the black robed figure walks out of the space-time vortex, the vortex also dissipates directly.


    On the face of the black robed figure, there was a tired color: "it''s really tired to be a ''space-time Walker''. Every time I shuttle through space, the disorder of space-time is an extremely painful torture!"


    Calmed down a little, the black robed figure overlooks Xingluo Island below: "I don''t know where the goal of this mission is..."

 Chapter 962

    Xu Ming has no idea that a powerful terrorist has come to Xingluo island.


    Besides, I came for him!


    Zhang Xinhe, night ghost, Jin Zhuang and other top Yinyue level masters have no resistance in front of Xu Ming; In the blink of an eye, he was killed.


    "Want to rob me?" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head. "Those who come to die and send treasures are almost the same!"


    Put away the treasures all over the ground, and Xu Ming left the underground world again.


    When he came to the underground world and looked at the dark sky and the stars, Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s going to take some effort to get rid of this big array that blocks the space!"


    Just as Xu Ming was ready to do it


    Boom!!


    An invisible big hand brushed the dark sky as if a curtain had been torn open, revealing its original appearance.


    "The big array... Was forcibly broken by the arrogant force!?" Xu Ming looked at the scene in shock.


    Then Xu Ming saw a figure in a black robe in the endless clear sky.


    The momentum of this black robed figure is not terrible, but Xu Ming has a feeling when facing Su Chen.


    "It''s a master!" Xu Ming was alert.


    The black robed figure looked at Xu Ming, his eyes burning: "you... Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming was slightly surprised, and his heart became more and more alert - does he know me?


    You know, after Xu Ming came to Xingluo Island, he never exposed his identity except that Su Chen recognized himself! Why does this black robed expert, who has never met before, recognize himself?


    "It''s for me!"


    Xu Ming was nervous and asked, "who are you?"


    "I......" the tone of the black robed figure is very plain, but it shows a feeling of Yin pity, "I... the man who killed you!"


    Sure enough!


    Xu Ming was surprised again and said, "I''ve never seen you before. It should be impossible to offend you! Are you... The killer of the temple of time and space?"


    Xu Ming immediately thought of this possibility!


    After all, when leaving Yanyan holy mountain, LV Qing warned him that someone offered him a reward in the temple of time and space and told him to be careful.


    "Killer?" the black robed figure smiled. "Don''t be so ugly! To be exact, you can call me ''space-time Walker''; I walk all over the divine domain and complete the task for the space-time temple! Today my task is... Kill you!"


    "I advise you not to struggle!" the black robed figure laughed again, "Don''t talk about you, even if Su Chen of Yanyan holy mountain was beaten and fled by me! If I can''t even take you, I''d better go home and farm! But... I have to say, your life is really valuable! There are two rewards about you in the space-time temple. The price of the reward can catch up with killing a king!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming said expressionless, "I just wonder how you know I''m here!"


    "Ha ha..." the black robed figure sneered, "ignorance! Can you imagine the means of the temple of time and space? -- well, I''ve said so much with you. Feel free to die!!"


    Boom!!


    The black robed figure blew out with one claw and trembled in the void.


    Before this fierce attack, Xu Ming could not have the slightest idea of confrontation - his opponent was too much better than him! Even if Xu Ming exhausted all his divine marrow and crystal, he could not be an opponent!


    In the face of such an unmatched opponent, it is obviously not wise to shake it head-on.


    Shua!


    Almost without hesitation, a small black stone appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    It is the stone without difficulty!


    "It''s up to you to protect your life!" Xu Ming doesn''t know what will happen after using the stone.


    There is no time for Xu Ming to think more in the electro-optic flint room.


    Xu Ming''s divine power instantly penetrated into the stone and urged it.


    Boom!


    As a gorgeous energy, Wunan stone immediately wrapped Xu Ming''s whole body.


    At this time, the attack of the black robed figure also arrived!


    Boom


    The ferocious claw of the trembling void blasted on Xu Ming, but it was directly retreated by the earthquake.


    "Wu Nan Shi!" the black robed figure looked ugly - of course he knew Wu Nan Shi and knew that he couldn''t kill Xu Ming today!


    In the next moment, the gorgeous energy released by Wunan stone wrapped Xu Ming and disappeared!


    "Hum! You''re busy for nothing!" the black robed figure stood in the void, angry, "but even if you use the non difficult stone, so what! When you come back from the non difficult world, you''ll still be killed by me - the non difficult world can only go in once, and the non difficult stone can only be used once; next time, I''ll see what life-saving treasure you have!"


    Black robed figure doesn''t worry about whether he will be retaliated by Yanyan holy mountain after killing Xu Ming! After all, he is a space-time walker with his back against the space-time temple; although Yanyan holy mountain is powerful, it is the difference between mole ants and Dragons compared with the space-time temple, the top force in the divine domain!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was wrapped in gorgeous energy and felt the rapid changes of the external scene. "This gorgeous energy seems to take me somewhere!"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s hands had turned into a black powder, and he sent the last message to Xu Ming''s mind.


    After reading this message, Xu Ming soon understood it all.


    It turns out that Wunan stone is the existence of the highest peak in the divine domain, scattered all over the divine domain.


    There are two uses of the stone: one is to protect life, and the other is to send people to the world of no difficulty¡ª¡ª The world without difficulty is a small world created by the highest existence of the divine domain.


    In the realm of no difficulty, only one "body" is allowed - for example, Xu Ming. Now, ancient practitioners are separated outside and tiandaoliu is separated in the world ring; Then, when we reach the realm of no difficulty, we can''t come out again. Only the ancient practitioners can move outside.


    "In the realm of no difficulty, it is mainly the inheritance of Tiandao school; my ancient practitioners can''t seem to get much benefit if they go in separately!"


    The cultivation of Tiandao school depends on the perception of Tiandao and inheritance!


    The cultivation of the ancient cultivator school mainly depends on quenching and refining the treasures of the divine body.


    Xu Ming thought: "switch to separate!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming put the ancient practitioner into the world ring; At the same time, he "released" the flow of heaven.


    "I''m really a little... Weak in my ability to separate myself." Xu Ming looked at himself and smiled bitterly.


    After coming to the divine realm, Xu Ming has been practicing the ancient cultivator school, resulting in the abandonment of the Tiandao school! So far, the strength of the flow of heaven is only... Demigod!


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s separation of heaven and earth is not only a little weak, but simply... Weak has become slag!


    But Xu Ming can''t help it. After all, the cultivation of Tiandao school is slow and hot, while the ancient cultivator school can be quickly completed¡ª¡ª Xu Ming, who has just come to the divine realm, urgently needs to improve his strength. Naturally, he chose to focus on the ancient cultivator school!


    "I hope this is the legendary heaven school''s blessed place for cultivation - the world of no difficulty! Can you give me some surprises!" Xu Ming looks forward to the obvious transformation of the strength of heaven flow within the world of no difficulty!


    After about a quarter of an hour.


    In front of Xu Ming''s eyes, he suddenly felt an incandescent light.


    "The boundless world is here!"

 Chapter 963

    WOW!


    After a burst of dazzling incandescent light, Xu Ming saw the scene in front of him.


    This is a quiet valley.


    The valley is full of birds and flowers, and the hillside is shrouded in clouds. The ground of the valley is very flat and depicts a complex transmission array.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming saw at a glance that there were already four figures in the valley, sitting cross legged.


    "Wow! Because Xu Ming went to do the medal task after disguise, Yue Xiaoxian never knew.


    "Didn''t come to do the medal task?" Xu Ming sneered. "Yue Xiaoxian, what''s the taste of being besieged by the elders of Xingluo island?"


    "You..." Yue Xiaoxian stared and said in surprise, "how do you know? Don''t you..."


    "Hahaha!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "at that time, I not only was on Xingluo Island, but also personally planned the elders of Xingluo island to besiege you! - what? Accident? Hahaha..."


    "You did it!!" Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes burst into flames.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "Yue Xiaoxian, you don''t have to look like you''re in deep hatred. You''re here to do the silver moon medal task. Aren''t you here to kill me? In that case, you have to be aware of being killed! - now you and I have come to the world of no difficulty. Do you think I''ll let you leave here alive?"


    Xu Ming has been trying to kill Yue Xiaoxian for a long time. Now he just makes it clear!


    "Ha ha..." Yue Xiaoxian laughed with disdain. "Do you want to kill me? Are you still a demigod? Ha ha, even if you cultivate the body of the ancient cultivator school, is it my opponent? - you''d better not let me see you outside Wunan city; if you see it, you''ll die!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming is looking forward to meeting Yue Xiaoxian outside the city of no difficulty. At that time, it will be the end of Yue Xiaoxian.


    But now, Xu Ming is a newcomer and knows nothing about the world of no difficulty. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to kill, but is ready to get a good understanding of the world of no difficulty first.

 Chapter 964

    Yue Xiaoxian left.


    "Xu Ming?" the young and strong man "Xiong Shan" looked at him in surprise. "Have you practiced the ancient cultivator school? How about your strength?"


    Xu Ming was about to answer. Xiong Shan said again, "if I guessed correctly, the body you practiced the ancient cultivator school should be in your world ring now?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming replied directly.


    "In that case..." Xiong Shan said solemnly, "brother Xu Ming, you must protect your Tiandao Liufen!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Xiongshan continued: "there are rules set by the existence of the peak in the realm of no difficulty! All the creatures in the world ring can''t come out! -- if your heavenly flow is separated and falls accidentally, then your ancient practitioner will be trapped in the world ring finger forever!"


    Xu Ming was surprised: "yes!"


    Xiong Shan is a very enthusiastic person: "Xu Ming, don''t you know the world of no difficulty very well? - I do know some. Otherwise, you can go with me first!"


    "That''s nice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong Shan knows a lot about the boundless world. He was speechless that Xu Ming knew nothing about the world of no difficulty before entering the world of no difficulty.


    "There are so many people in the no difficulty area... They all use the no difficulty stone?" Xu Ming followed Xiong Shan and shuttled through the streets of the no difficulty city. Looking at the figures of experts, he was shocked.


    "That''s for sure!" Xiong Shan said. "Only by using the stone can we come to the world of no difficulty!"


    "Many people..." Xu Ming sighed again.


    "It''s nothing strange! - how vast the divine domain is! Moreover, many experts in the easy city came in a long time ago; however, they never left here after they came in!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded.


    "The front is our destination!" Xiong Shan pointed to the wide square ahead and smiled.


    This wide square is the center of the city of no difficulty and is arranged in the pattern of nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    In the square, some divine powers can be seen sporadically.


    In the middle of the square, there are two black sword shaped stone tablets.


    In front of one of the sword shaped stone tablets, there are three gods, including the lean gods and Yue Xiaoxian. The other sword shaped stone tablet is ignored.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    Xiong Shan said with a smile, "the reason why wunanjie is called a blessed place of the Tiandao school is because of these two stone tablets! - these are two inheritance tablets!"


    "Heritage monument?"


    "Good!" said Xiong Shan, "The one on the left is the silver month level inheritance monument; the inheritance content in it goes directly to the half step King sealing realm! While the one on the right is the star level inheritance monument; the inheritance content in it can go directly to the Ten Star Gods! -- we have a free inheritance opportunity just when we come to the world of no difficulty; we need the points in the world of no difficulty next time!"


    "Integral point?" Xu Ming was curious.


    "I don''t know what the integral point is! Let''s go back and find out!" although Xiong Shan knows something about the world of no difficulty, after all, he has just entered the world of no difficulty; his previous understanding is heard, not detailed enough.


    "Good!" said Xu Ming with a smile.


    "Xu Ming, you are now a demigod and can only enter the star level inheritance monument! There is no one on your side. Go and accept the inheritance first! If I say, I have to queue up!" Xiong Shan''s cultivation is the sixth product of silver moon; therefore, you must enter the silver moon level inheritance monument.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "Come on! How much inheritance you can accept depends on yourself! - I heard that in the past, there was one of the most powerful demigods. After only one inheritance, he directly became a seven star God from the demigod; the speed of strength improvement is really..." Xiong Shan sighed.


    One inheritance, from the demigod to the Seven Star God?


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    In this case, in the star level inheritance monument, if you inherit it three or five times, won''t you be able to become a ten star God?


    "What a monster!" even Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    You know, the Tiandao school is originally a slow and hot school, which is difficult to speed up. It is really abnormal to pass on it once and upgrade it to seven levels in a row!


    However, Xu Ming also knows that such metamorphosis is only an individual after all. The vast majority of inheritors should not have such a good inheritance effect.


    "I don''t know, what will be the effect of my first inheritance!" Xu Ming arched his hand at xiongshan and walked directly towards the star level inheritance monument.


    "Good luck!" Xiong Shan said in his heart.


    "Look! There are demigods!"


    Xu Ming''s appearance immediately attracted some attention. After all, the cultivation of demigods is too low; it''s too chicken to stand a flock of cranes in the city of no difficulty!


    In fact, let alone demigods, not many gods come to the world of no difficulty! - how precious the stone of no difficulty is! It''s too outrageous to use it for gods and demigods!


    Therefore, the star level inheritance monument will be ignored.


    "Boy, with your strength, you really have the face to accept the inheritance?" I don''t know why the slimming shadow is unhappy with Xu Ming; When I see Xu Ming, I love sarcasm.


    "Take care of your mouth!" Xu Ming sneered, "be careful that evil comes out of your mouth!"


    "Ha!" the thin figure couldn''t help laughing, "you are a mere demigod, dare you threaten me? -- hum! I really don''t dare to attack you in the city of no difficulty; however, you''d better never leave the city of no difficulty!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming took a deep look at this thin figure, said no more, and went directly to the star level inheritance monument.


    He covered the inheritance monument with his palm. In an instant, an invisible force swept Xu Ming and rolled him into the inner space of the inheritance monument.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the heritage monument, there is an endless nine color world.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang, these nine heavenly ways and nine colors are full of boundless inheritance space.


    And Xu Ming is at the intersection of the nine heavenly ways!


    Any of the nine heavenly ways is broad and profound, vast and changeable.


    If you want to write a certain way of heaven in the form of words; Well, even if you write hundreds of billions of words and trillions of words, it is not enough to write nine cattle and one hair¡ª¡ª Of course, the mystery of the way of heaven can''t be carried in words!


    And the integration between the ways of heaven is more complicated than the mystery of the way of heaven itself!


    In short


    It''s hard to understand the nine heavenly ways!


    It''s more difficult to integrate the nine heavenly ways!


    It is even more difficult to climb a higher realm of cultivation based on the nine heavenly ways!


    Xu Ming closed his eyes slightly and looked solemn and quiet.


    "Inheritance... Started!"

 Chapter 965

    The star level inheritance monument is divided into ten sections.


    What is the level of the inheritor''s perception of heaven? This black sword inheritance monument will light up several sections.


    For example, when a three-star God begins to accept inheritance, the lower three paragraphs of the black inheritance monument will be lit. In the process of inheritance, the inheritor''s perception of heaven will be raised to a few stars, and the inheritance monument will be lit to several sections accordingly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if Xu Ming''s inheritance can raise the perception of heaven to several stars?" Xiong Shan looked forward to watching.


    Of course, he knows Xu Ming''s extraordinary, and naturally he is very optimistic about Xu Ming''s inheritance.


    "The most evil achievement in history is that the demigod directly becomes a seven-star God! Even if Xu Ming is a little poor, he should still be sure to pass on and become a five-star God!" Xiong Shan secretly said, "the first section of the inheritance monument will be lit up in less than a quarter of an hour!"


    The time of one inheritance is two hours, that is, the "sixteenth quarter" clock.


    "Hum!" Yue Xiaoxian looked at Xu Ming''s inheritance Monument and sneered, "this boy, he practiced the ancient cultivator school before; this shows that he is not very good at the Tiandao school! - I don''t believe how good his inheritance can be!"


    At the same time, Yue Xiaoxian thought of a lot.


    "The boy can come to the world of no difficulty. It should be that Yanyan God gave him the stone of no difficulty! It is estimated that Yanyan God also wants him to make some achievements in the school of heaven!" Yue Xiaoxian thought in his heart, "but... God doesn''t know that it''s easy to come in but difficult to go out in this world of no difficulty? Can he go out with Xu Ming''s strength?"


    The boundless world is not only a place to protect life, but also a "cage of genius"!


    I don''t know how many divine geniuses have been trapped for hundreds of millions of years after entering the world of no difficulty.


    The thin figure who has always despised Xu Ming for making trouble also has strong disdain in his eyes: "a demigod dares to be arrogant in the world of no difficulty! Looking back, I''m sure he doesn''t even know how to die!"


    When other gods in the square saw that a demigod had entered the inheritance monument, they couldn''t help but look around curiously.


    "Haven''t half gods come to the city for a long time?"


    "It''s really a long time! After all, it''s almost impossible for the demigod to get the stone without difficulty; moreover, it''s very difficult for the demigod to leave after entering the world without difficulty!"


    "However, the demigod who can get the stone without difficulty must be the leader among the leaders! I look forward to what level this demigod can reach when he accepts the inheritance for the first time!"


    "Ha ha! I''m looking forward to it too! Why don''t someone set up a gambling game and join the fun?"


    "What are you betting on? Are you betting on points?"


    "How can you bet on points? This is the most important thing in the world of no difficulty!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    "Half a quarter of an hour, the star level inheritance monument still has no response! It seems that the demigod who went in is not so evil!"


    It has been half an hour since Xu Ming entered the inheritance monument, but even a section on the inheritance monument has not been lit up; This shows that Xu Ming''s perception of the way of heaven is still not even a star God, but only a semi God level.


    "There are few people who can light up the first section of the inheritance monument in half a quarter of an hour! He can''t do it, and there''s nothing strange!"


    "Under normal circumstances, if the demigod can light up the first section of the inheritance monument within a quarter of an hour, it means that he has the potential to seal the king! - however, is it so easy for the demigod with the potential to seal the king?"


    After a while, a quarter of an hour passed.


    "Still not lit for a while!"


    "It seems that this entering demigod has no potential to be a king! He can only be regarded as an ordinary genius!"


    "It''s not necessarily that he has no potential to be king! Maybe his cultivation time is still short?"


    "But in any case, the potential is not much stronger!"


    Yue Xiaoxian sneered: "it''s been a quarter of an hour... It seems that Xu Ming''s talent in the flow of heaven is really average! Without the potential to become a king, his attainments in the flow of heaven will be limited after all!"


    Thin body shadow also disdained to sneer: "such a poor talent, even came to the world of no difficulty! This kind of person is just a waste of no difficulty stone!"


    Xiong Shan was slightly surprised: "Xu Ming''s talent doesn''t seem to be as strong as I thought!"


    More and more gods gathered around the inheritance monument, and the voice of discussion became more and more noisy.


    But there is only one theme to talk about - not optimistic about Xu Ming!


    Then soon, the onlookers found that the demigod inheritor was more... Slag than they thought!


    Yes, and slag!


    When the inheritance time has passed for two quarters of an hour, the star level inheritance monument still has no response!


    "Er... It''s been two quarters of an hour, and I haven''t become a star God! This semi God inheritor''s talent is really poor!"


    "Among all the demigod inheritors, it should be regarded as the middle and lower level!"


    "In this way, even if you step into the silver month level in the future, you can only be the weak in the silver month level!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, when the onlookers felt that Xu Ming''s qualification was very dreary! Xu Ming challenged "more slag" again and again!


    Three quarters of an hour, the monument is still unresponsive!


    Four quarters of an hour, the inheritance monument is still motionless!


    Five quarters of an hour


    Six quarters of an hour


    Eight quarters of an hour!


    "Shit!" there are already a lot of onlookers who can''t help scolding, "isn''t the qualification of this demigod inheritor too bad?"


    "It''s quarter of an hour, and most of the inheritance time has passed, and I haven''t yet proved to be a god! It seems that there hasn''t been a half god with such poor qualification in the history of Wunan city?"


    "With such poor qualification, how did he get the stone without difficulty?"


    "Yes! He used up the Wunan stone. It''s a monster!"


    "A stone without difficulty is worth hundreds of millions of times more than his life! Even hundreds of millions of such demigods are not worth as much as a stone without difficulty!"


    In the eyes of many onlookers, Xu Ming''s qualification can no longer be described as "poor"! It''s just... Very bad! Very bad! The worst! A new height!


    In the long history of the existence of the non difficult world, there has never been such a dreary demigod inheritor as Xu Ming!


    Even the future will not appear!


    Xu Ming''s qualification in Tiandao school is really poor... No one has ever come before!


    Just


    Is that true?


    Is Xu Ming''s qualification in the perception of heaven really poor to the extreme?


    ¡­¡­


    The gods around the monument were shocked by Xu Ming''s poor qualifications!


    However, the "tablet spirit" in the inheritance monument was also completely shocked¡ª¡ª However, the shock of the tablet spirit is completely different!


    Tablet spirit is usually in a deep sleep, but when Xu Ming''s inheritance went on to the sixth quarter of an hour, it woke up!


    "Demons... Perverts..." Bei Ling hid in the dark and stared at Xu Ming, shocked beyond words.

 Chapter 966

    The realm of no difficulty is built by a peak existence in the divine realm; The inheritance monument is also left by the peak existence.


    The peak exists, and the understanding and application of heaven and order have already reached an unimaginable level. Like the star level inheritance monument, it contains all the mysterious changes of the nine heavenly ways.


    In the inheritance monument, the inheritor can directly accept the inheritance of the mystery of heaven; As for how fast you can understand, it depends on your understanding and qualification!


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Too vast!"


    Xu Ming eagerly absorbed the mystery of the way of heaven.


    Xu Ming originally had a lot of understanding of the heavenly way of fire and the heavenly way of wind; However, his understanding is still too superficial and superficial after all!


    Yes, superficial!


    To make an analogy, the nine heavenly ways are like the nine numbers "123456789". Fully understand the nine heavenly ways, and just know the nine numbers!


    The mutual integration of the nine heavenly ways is like "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division function" and so on¡ª¡ª It''s easy to know nine numbers, and first graders can easily learn them; And those "addition, subtraction, multiplication and division functions" and so on can make mathematicians study for a lifetime!


    This is the difficulty gap between "understanding the nine heavenly ways" and "integrating the nine heavenly ways"!


    And Xu Ming


    When he first entered the inheritance monument, Xu Ming didn''t fully learn a "number"!


    However, for Xu Ming, it''s easy to learn one or two "numbers" in the inheritance Monument and become a star God!


    However, Xu Ming did not do so!


    As soon as Xu Ming entered the inheritance monument, he learned the nine "numbers", that is... And understood the nine heavenly ways of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang"!


    At the same time, feel the nine heavenly ways!


    How confident Xu Ming is in his understanding!


    In fact, in less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Ming had realized all the nine heavenly ways to the "extreme of half god"! Any way of heaven, as long as it goes a little further, can prove the way into God!


    However, Xu Ming deliberately stopped at this time - he no longer improved the perception of any one way of heaven, but began to integrate the nine ways of heaven!


    you ''re right!


    Xu Ming is ready to integrate all the nine heavenly ways perfectly, and then give all the preaching to become gods!


    Before the successful integration, Xu Ming was only a demigod; After successful integration and breakthrough, Xu Ming will directly become a nine star God!


    What a great confidence!


    However, only at the sixth quarter of an hour, Xu Ming did it!


    The nine heavenly ways that have all realized the limit of demigod are perfectly integrated by Xu Ming!


    Next, there is only one problem that Xu Ming has to face -- breaking through the nine heavenly ways to the divine level at the same time!


    "Demons... Perverts..." the tablet spirit hiding in the dark was also deeply shocked by Xu Ming!


    As the spirit of the inheritance monument, there are many kinds of demons and geniuses! However, like Xu Ming, starting from almost "zero foundation", he accepted the inheritance of just six quarters of an hour, and realized all the nine heavenly ways to the limit of demigod, and all of them were perfectly integrated


    Such a monster, it is really the first time to see!


    It has never appeared in the long history; In the endless years to come, I''m afraid I won''t see it in the inheritance monument!


    "No one has ever come before!" this is the evaluation of Bei Ling on Xu Ming.


    "I''m afraid that such a demon''s talent can match that of his master in those years!" the master in the heart of the tablet spirit is naturally the peak of the divine realm who created the no difficulty world. "However, the master''s cultivation path is different from him! I don''t know if he has the opportunity to get the real inheritance of his master..."


    At the sixth quarter of an hour, the tablet spirit woke up from his deep sleep; Then, Bei Ling kept staring at Xu Ming, looking forward to seeing if he could break through the bottleneck!


    The eighth quarter


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes suddenly appeared bright!


    "It''s time to break through!!"


    The mysteries of the nine heavenly ways from the semi divine limit to the gods are all in Xu Ming''s mind!


    After the breakthrough, he will directly step into the Nine Star Gods in the Tiandao school!


    Nine become gods!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the heritage monument.


    All the gods are boiling!


    "It''s amazing! The inheritance of more than eight and a half minutes has not yet proved to be a god!"


    "I''m a little skeptical about how he became a demigod! - it''s reasonable to say that if he can become a demigod, his qualification should not be so poor!"


    "When he comes out, I must have a good look. What a wonderful demigod it is!"


    "I don''t know if it will. When the inheritance is over, he is still a demigod!"


    More and more gods gathered to watch the excitement.


    The qualification of super demons can attract attention; The qualification of super slag can also attract attention!


    In the eyes of these onlookers, Xu Ming is the super scum qualification!


    It''s ridiculous!


    Yue Xiaoxian was stunned: "Xu Ming''s qualification in the school of heaven is so poor! Also, the God Emperor doesn''t know that his qualification is poor and gave him a stone without difficulty?"


    At the same time, Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes twinkled with a fierce light: "I don''t know if Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners are separated. Have they come to the no difficulty world together in the world ring? If they come, it will be fun. I''m afraid he will be trapped here forever!"


    If you want to leave the world without difficulty, you need at least the strength of Yinyue shipin!


    In Yue Xiaoxian''s opinion, Xu Ming''s separation of heaven and earth will never reach that strength!


    If the strength can not be reached, it will never be possible to leave the boundless world!


    Suddenly


    Boom!!


    The lowest section of the star level inheritance monument suddenly shines!


    Light up!


    Many gods watched for more than eight quarters of an hour, and the inheritance monument finally lit up!


    For a moment, the eyes of the gods suddenly lit up.


    "Shit!"


    "It''s finally on!"


    "Light up the first section of the inheritance monument in eight quarters of an hour. What''s the difference in this qualification?"


    "The vast divine realm is indeed full of wonders! Even people with such poor qualifications will exist!"


    A God could not help scolding in his heart.


    However, they haven''t said their thoughts with their mouths yet


    Boom!!


    Then, the second paragraph of the inheritance monument also lit up.


    "Huh?"


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The onlookers were stunned. They couldn''t react for a moment. What''s the situation.


    "How can the inheritance monument be lit twice?"


    "The heritage monument is broken?"


    "Fart! The inheritance monument is made by the peak of the divine domain. How can it be broken? - even if the divine domain is destroyed, the inheritance monument can''t be broken!"


    "What is that?"


    Boom!!


    Don''t give the onlookers time to breathe. The third paragraph of the inheritance monument lights up again!!


    Boom!!


    The fourth paragraph!!


    ¡­¡­


    The black sword shaped inheritance monument divided into ten sections was lit up one after another, making the gods look confused.


    Suddenly, Xiong Shan thought of a possibility: "isn''t... Xu Ming not incompetent, but many heavenly ways become gods at the same time?"

 Chapter 967

    Many heavenly ways become gods at the same time!?


    One after another, the onlookers thought of this possibility!


    "Yes! It must be! Otherwise, the inheritance monument cannot light up paragraph by paragraph!"


    "I don''t know... How many heavenly ways can become gods at the same time?"


    "Is it that the nine heavenly ways become gods at the same time?"


    "It''s not impossible! After all, now the inheritance monument has been lit for four sections!"


    "If the nine heavenly ways become gods at the same time, it would be terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    You know, star level gods can be divided into "one star" to "ten stars".


    As long as those who practice the heavenly way become gods by themselves, they can achieve the "one star" strength.


    Fully understand the three heavenly ways, or "integrate" the two heavenly ways, which is the strength of "two stars"!


    Fully understand the five heavenly ways, or integrate the three heavenly ways, which is called "three stars"!


    Fully understand the seven heavenly ways, or integrate the four heavenly ways into four stars!


    Fully understand the eight heavenly ways, or integrate the five heavenly ways into five stars!


    Fully understand the nine heavenly ways, or integrate the six heavenly ways into six stars!


    Merge the seven heavenly ways into seven stars!


    Merge the eight heavenly ways into eight stars!


    Perfect integration of nine heavenly ways, for nine stars!


    The Ten Star strength is further after the perfect integration of the nine heavenly ways!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the inheritance monument has been lit for four sections; This shows that Xu Ming is already a four-star God! It also shows that... Xu Ming has either realized the seven heavenly ways or integrated the four heavenly ways!


    Either of these two possibilities is very terrible!


    It''s incredible!


    And "integrating the four heavenly ways" is even more difficult than "understanding the seven heavenly ways"!


    Boom!!


    Fifth paragraph, light up!


    Next to the inheritance monument, disdainful eyes have already unconsciously turned into panic and shock! With the lighting of the fifth paragraph of the inheritance monument, all the bodies of the onlookers couldn''t help shaking.


    And then


    Boom!!


    Sixth paragraph, light up!


    All the onlookers shook their bodies again.


    Six star gods!


    Directly from the demigod to the six-star God!


    All the gods understand that Xu Ming either becomes a God at the same time with the nine heavenly ways, or integrates the six heavenly ways and becomes a God at the same time!


    "It''s terrible!"


    "What a demon''s qualification!"


    "Funny, we just mocked him..."


    "The six-star gods, it''s time to stop?"


    However, Xu Ming let the gods down¡ª¡ª He didn''t stop!


    Boom!!


    The seventh paragraph of the inheritance monument lights up!


    "What!?"


    "Hiss -"


    "Unexpectedly..."


    The faces of the onlookers became more and more frightened.


    You know, in the endless and long history, the best inheritance results are only half gods. After only one inheritance, they become Seven Star Gods¡ª¡ª Xu Ming, we have tied the best record in history!


    And


    The whole inheritance has two hours, and now, only one hour has passed!


    In other words, Xu Ming has surpassed the best inheritance achievements in history!


    "What kind of demon qualification is this?"


    "For him, it is almost certain that he will step into the king level in the future!"


    "Immortal demon!"


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t seem to want to relax the nerves of the onlookers.


    Boom!!


    The eighth paragraph of the inheritance monument lights up!


    "Is it..."


    "Should not..."


    At this moment, all the onlookers were not shocked, but focused on the ninth paragraph that had not been lit up.


    They told themselves that it was impossible! If the ninth paragraph also lights up, Xu Ming is... After the perfect integration of the nine heavenly ways, he will demonstrate the Tao and become a God at the same time!


    If the nine heavenly ways become gods at the same time, you can find some in the divine domain; However, after the perfect integration of the nine heavenly ways, there has never been a case of preaching and becoming God at the same time¡ª¡ª After all, integrating the nine heavenly ways is much more difficult than understanding the nine heavenly ways!


    Everyone doesn''t believe that Xu Ming can do this!


    However, everyone couldn''t help looking at paragraph 9 to see if there would be a miracle!


    deliver the goods!


    A miracle happened!


    Boom!!


    The ninth paragraph of the inheritance monument lights up!!


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    In the whole square, only shocked eyes and cold breath were left.


    The ninth paragraph of the inheritance monument lights up. In fact, it''s just the Nine Star Gods. But the gods all have the strength of silver moon level; The strength of the Nine Star Gods is really not worth mentioning to them!


    But everyone was shocked¡ª¡ª I was awed by Xu Ming''s demon qualification!


    They know very well that Xu Ming''s strength is not as good as theirs, but I''m afraid he will get rid of them soon!


    This is a person who can stir up the situation in the divine domain in the future!


    This is a peerless demon that has never appeared in the history of the divine domain!


    Xu Ming''s qualifications are daunting!


    However, the onlookers did not know that Xu Mingyuan was more evil than they thought!!


    At this time, Xiong Shan was completely stunned! At the same time, I secretly rejoice that I have made a good friend with Xu Ming and have a good relationship with Xu Ming.


    In contrast, the thin figure who had been making trouble for Xu Ming before was very ugly.


    The slimming shadow can''t help thinking of Xu Ming''s warning before entering the inheritance monument - take care of your mouth and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!


    How arrogant the thin figure at that time; Naturally, I despise Xu Ming''s warning! But now, thin body shadow recalls this sentence, but his back is cold; He found that he had offended a peerless demon who could not be offended!


    The most ugly face is Yue Xiaoxian¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s demon qualification made him feel great pressure.


    "No! I must kill Xu Ming before he grows up! Otherwise, it must be me!" Yue Xiaoxian''s palm is sweating, but his eyes are colder and colder. "Peerless demon? If he dies, he is nothing!"


    And just then


    Boom!!


    The tenth paragraph of the inheritance monument lights up!!


    "What!?"


    "It''s impossible!!"


    "No way!!"


    "Ten Star Gods? Demigods directly become Ten Star Gods!"


    To achieve the nine star gods, we need to perfectly integrate the nine heavenly ways. To achieve the Ten Star Gods, we need to go further after integrating the nine heavenly ways!


    Further, how difficult!


    The onlookers were all "passers-by". At first, they were trapped in the bottleneck of breaking through the Ten Star Gods. I don''t know how long they were trapped before they broke through; And Xu Ming... In just one hour, he directly broke through from the demigod to the Ten Star God?


    How is this possible?


    It''s impossible!


    The onlookers couldn''t believe or "couldn''t accept" such a fact. However, the whole shining heritage monument makes them have to accept - this is true!


    Dead silence!


    The whole square suddenly fell into boundless silence!


    Xu Ming''s evil spirit shocked the hearts of the gods and almost stopped beating!


    Just


    Does Xu Ming''s evil really stop at the Ten Star Gods?

 Chapter 968

    Does Xu Ming''s evil really stop at the Ten Star Gods?


    How is this possible?


    It''s impossible!


    Xu Ming will not be satisfied with the Ten Star Gods, but will directly impact... Silver moon!!


    However, the star level inheritance monument is only divided into ten sections, which can only show the strength of the Ten Star Gods. Therefore, if Xu Ming breaks through the silver moon level in the inheritance monument, outsiders don''t know at all!


    However, the demigod directly broke through to the Ten Star Gods, which has shocked the onlookers to doubt life! If we let them know that Xu Ming is hitting the silver moon... It''s impossible to imagine what kind of uproar will be caused in the world of no difficulty!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the heritage monument.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation state is unprecedented!


    Generally speaking, Tiandao school is a "slow hot" school. Because the perception of the way of heaven needs a long accumulation process.


    But


    It''s just "normal"!


    If you encounter "special circumstances", such as Xu Ming, you enter the practice of inheritance stele; Then, Tiandao school can instantly become a "quick" school¡ª¡ª Because the inheritance left by the peak beings in the divine domain is directly directed to the essence of heaven and order!


    If the qualification is good enough, you can feel a lot of heaven in an instant; Cultivation speed is faster than opening and hanging!


    And Xu Ming is the one with excellent qualifications! Good enough!


    "I''m not surprised to be able to integrate the nine ways and directly break through to the nine star gods!" Xu Ming said to himself, "but I didn''t expect that I could go further directly above the Nine Star Gods and step into the ten star level in one fell swoop!"


    Nine stars and ten stars are a watershed.


    Nine stars means that the nine heavenly ways of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang" have reached a perfect state. The ten stars are "beyond perfection"!


    "What''s more... I caught the inspiration of breaking through the silver moon level at the moment of breaking through the ten stars!" Xu Ming couldn''t believe what a monster he was!


    Ten stars, silver moon, is undoubtedly a greater watershed!


    There are two ways to go from the breakthrough of the ten stars to the silver moon level: one is to realize one of the four orders of cause and effect, time and space, destiny and reincarnation; 2¡¢ Break the law with force!


    Xu Ming''s breakthrough inspiration in this moment is "breaking the law with force"!


    Boom


    In the inheritance monument, the divine power of the nine heavenly ways rushed frantically to Xu Ming; We should transform Xu Ming''s semi divine body into a "Divine Body"!


    The nine ways are perfectly integrated and become gods at the same time; Therefore, Xu Ming''s changing divine body is also the perfect integration of nine divine powers¡ª¡ª This is the perfect divine body among the stars!


    But suddenly!


    Xu Ming''s spiritual transformation stopped suddenly and stopped suddenly!


    Then


    Boom!


    Halfway through the transformation, the Divine Body dissipates!


    Yes, the Divine Body dissipated, leaving only Xu Ming''s heart and soul.


    "What is he doing?" the tablet spirit looked at the scene in shock. "Why should the transformed God body dissipate on its own initiative?"


    Tablet Spirit said: I can''t understand!


    It hurriedly wanted to remind Xu Ming - after all, it''s not easy to condense the divine body!


    In the moment of breakthrough, we can draw divine power from heaven and earth and condense the divine body. If you miss this opportunity and want to condense the divine body again, you can only take your time; It takes a lot of effort to condense the divine body.


    Tablet spirit was about to kindly remind, suddenly, it was stunned again!


    Totally stunned!


    The tablet spirit was shocked to see that the nine perfectly integrated powers around Xu Ming were... All being transformed into the power of fire!


    The divine power of the other eight heavenly ways is weakening, while the divine power of the heavenly way of fire is increasing!


    "This, this, this..." the tablet spirit was extremely shocked and shocked, "nine ways in one!!!"


    Nine in one¡ª¡ª This is the method of "breaking the law with force" to break through to the silver month level!


    "He, he, he wants to go from the demigod level to the star level and directly break through to the silver moon level!" the tablet spirit has been unable to describe the shock in his heart - how ambitious this demigod is!


    No breakthrough!


    A breakthrough, the direct is silver month!!


    "Will he succeed?" Bei Ling was shocked and looked forward to it.


    Nine ways in one, simple to say, just four words; But when it comes to doing it... I don''t know how many gods are stuck in this step! Even, there are many gods who collapse in the process of "nine ways in one", and die!


    Breaking the law with force is not so easy!


    Boom


    Around Xu Ming, the strength of the divine power of the heavenly way of fire is increasing; Soon, it was several times more than the fusion of the previous nine divine powers!


    Between heaven and earth, the divine power of the other eight heavenly ways will be directly transformed into the divine power of the heavenly way of fire when running around Xu Ming!


    Even, if Xu Ming later understood the power of the four orders; Then, the power of the four orders can also be integrated into the heaven of fire!


    Here in Xu Ming, the power of the heavenly way of fire can devour and surpass everything!


    The heavenly way of fire is Xu Ming''s way of "breaking the law with force"!


    If Xu Ming cultivates his own heavenly way of fire to a level that can break all heavenly ways and order; Then Xu Ming can really stand at the peak of the divine realm¡ª¡ª The God who created the world of no difficulty exists!


    Of course, Xu Ming is still far away from that realm!


    Even the Yanyan God Emperor who "breaks the law with force" with the heavenly way of fire is far away from that realm!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s divine body, start to condense again!


    But this time, the divine body is only composed of the divine power of fire, and there is no trace of the divine power of other heavenly ways! However, it is much stronger than the God body with the perfect integration of the previous nine gods!


    "He... Really did it!" the tablet spirit looked at Xu Ming with two eyes. "Even if he was a great master, he couldn''t go from the demigod level to the star level and directly break through to the silver moon level! - doesn''t that mean that his qualification is more evil than the great master?"


    Master of the tablet spirit, that is one of the highest beings in the divine realm!


    That is the existence above the gods!


    Even the Yanyan God Emperor is not qualified to visit the great existence!


    And Xu Ming''s qualification is even more evil than the great master of Beiling! This makes the tablet spirit, how can it not be shocked?


    "But..." the tablet spirit thought again, "the road taken by the great master is much more difficult than his road! Different roads can''t be compared!"


    In the heart of Beiling, his master is always the greatest existence! No one else can be greater than his master!


    "That''s right!" the tablet spirit suddenly moved. "Explore and see how long this little demon has been practicing!"

 Chapter 969

    "Explore and see how long this little demon has been practicing!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The tablet spirit controls the power of inheriting the tablet and quietly infiltrates into Xu Ming.


    This silent force contains the mystery of the four orders of cause and effect, time and space, destiny and reincarnation; Even if Fengwang level exists, it can''t escape exploration.


    Xu Ming, however, was unaware that he had been probed.


    "Hmm?" the small hanging secretly sneered, "exploration? It''s really a teacher''s axe!"


    Compared with the small hanging exploration means, this exploration skill of Beiling is really not worth mentioning!


    The small hanging can stop its exploration by just moving your fingers¡ª¡ª However, the small hanging did not do so.


    "Xu Ming cultivates the boundary breaking skill" breaking the mortal world "! With such a little exploration means, I also want to explore Xu Ming''s past? -- ridiculous!"


    Hang on and watch it change.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The power of exploration enveloped Xu Ming from top to bottom, inside and outside without Xu Ming''s awareness.


    "Eh --?" the tablet spirit couldn''t help but utter a sound of surprise and doubt, "I can''t... Detect this little demon?"


    When the tablet spirit explored Xu Ming''s past, it only felt that Xu Ming was shrouded in a strange fog. Let it do its best, it can''t get rid of the fog and explore a trace of useful information!


    "Strange!" the tablet spirit sighed, "can you say... This boy has been instructed by other peaks?"


    The tablet spirit had to withdraw the exploration and silently observed Xu Ming.


    "The life breath of this little demon is very, very young!" the tablet Spirit said secretly, "the cultivation time will never be very long!"


    According to whether the breath of life is young or not, we can barely judge the age of a God; However, how accurate you can judge depends on your eyesight¡ª¡ª For example, a silver moon god, seeing Xu Ming''s breath of life, can judge that Xu Ming is less than ten million years old; A king level deity can judge that Xu Ming is less than a million years old; The existence of emperor level can judge that Xu Ming is less than 100000 years old.


    Different eyesight, different judgment! Of course, it is also determined by Xu Ming''s strength; The stronger Xu Ming is, the more difficult it is for others to judge his age.


    "What a young breath of life!" Bei Ling felt it carefully. "So young, I''m afraid he''s only been practicing for tens of thousands of years! Demons! Demons! Even... Maybe he''s not even ten thousand years old!"


    "It would be terrible if the little demon is not even ten thousand years old!" the tablet spirit exclaimed silently, "maybe... He can hope to get the real inheritance of his master!"


    The world of no difficulty has existed for a long time, but no one knows what the real inheritance in the world of no difficulty is! Because... No one has ever seen it!


    But what Beiling doesn''t know is that he still underestimates Xu Ming!


    Far underestimate!


    Less than 10000 years old?


    no


    Xu Ming is not even 100 years old!


    However, Xu Ming did not dare to expose his true age! After all, if Xu Ming is just "a little abnormal", it doesn''t matter! However, Xu Ming is so abnormal that he has even gone too far; If you expose your true age, you may be jealous and cause unnecessary trouble!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming said it, he was not even 100 years old; I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    Xu Ming''s metamorphosis has reached an unbelievable level!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    The divine power of fire at the level of "breaking the law with force" quickly condensed into Xu Ming''s divine body. The divine body is extremely strong and tough. Even if Xu Ming doesn''t rely on the power of the external heaven, just relying on the powerful power of the divine body is enough to crush and kill the general Ten Star Gods!


    Boom!


    The free divine power dissipated, and Xu Ming''s divine body was finally condensed!


    "What a powerful force!"


    Xu Ming shakes his fist casually, and can fully feel his own strength!


    Very powerful!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes burst into a surprised smile.


    "What? Unexpectedly..."


    It turned out that a prompt voice from the widget sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "congratulations to the host, your strength has reached the level of ''breaking the law with force'', so you can release the state monitored by the operation order of the universe! The alien invincible plug-in 3.0 full version has met the activation conditions; the host can update ''3.0 safe version'' to ''3.0 full version''!"


    Before Xu Ming had time to cheer, xiaogua said: "due to the host''s unique talent, he directly broke through from the demigod level to the silver moon level and met the reward conditions! The reward is: he can be upgraded to the perfect enhanced version of invincible plug-in 3.0! - please choose whether to upgrade to the ''full version'' or the ''perfect enhanced version''?"


    Full version?


    Perfect plus?


    What else¡ª¡ª Obviously, the latter sounds more cow X!


    Xu Ming did not hesitate: "upgrade to the perfect enhanced version!"


    "Plug in simple update..."


    Just a moment.


    "Plug in update completed!"


    "View new version features now?"


    "View!"


    Xu Ming did not hesitate.


    Immediately, a large text panel appeared in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "3.0 perfect enhanced version" and "3.0 secure version" have no difference in the name and number of functions. They are still:


    Combat function: Invincible combat effectiveness system, soul attachment, life and death book.


    Auxiliary functions: blinking, coordinate transmission, exploration, energy shield.


    Obscene function: stealth, camouflage, separation, independent space, forced face (exclusive).


    Store function: artifact store, mercenary system.


    Cultivation function: talent cultivation, heart tree garden.


    ¡­¡­


    The unopened functions are as follows: unlimited separation, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, unlimited resurrection, time pause, time countercurrent, invincible, second kill, copy, wholesale and retail golden fingers, second day, second earth, second air, seize and give up the universe!


    More powerful, more abnormal, more inhumane and more tragic functions, please look forward to the invincible plug-in version 4.0! "


    However, as like as two peas, the function of "external" looks exactly the same, but there are several functions of "inner", but it is quite different.


    Such as "invincible combat effectiveness system"!


    In the safe version, the invincible combat effectiveness system is divided into "10 levels", which can play a million times the combat effectiveness at most; However, when turned on, the power can only sustain one attack.


    However, in the perfect enhanced version, the invincible combat effectiveness system is no longer divided into "level 10"; Only level 1 "one million times combat effectiveness", and it is... Permanently free. It is turned on by default!!


    Yes, Xu Ming is not dazzled!


    Forever free! It is on by default!


    In other words, after Xu Ming, he no longer has to worry about opening the hanging point of "invincible combat effectiveness system"!


    Keep looking down.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    "I seem... To have discovered some mysteries of the plug-in!"

 Chapter 970

    "I seem... To have discovered some mysteries of the plug-in!"


    Looking at the plug-in functions, Xu Ming suddenly felt: "many plug-in functions seem to have a lot to do with the four orders of cause and effect, time and space, destiny and reincarnation!"


    For example, "life and death book" and "exploration" are obviously an application of causal order!


    Another example is "blinking" hanging and "coordinate transmission" hanging, which is an application of space-time order!


    "If I have a deep enough understanding of causal order, I''m afraid I can kill the enemy remotely and probe the enemy''s information without opening the plug-in?" Xu Ming thought, "and if I have a deep enough understanding of space-time order, teleportation and long-distance transmission are naturally not a problem!"


    When the strength is strong to a certain extent, even if you don''t open the plug-in, you can achieve the effect of opening the plug-in!


    Even


    It can be better than opening and hanging!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking about a question: where did the plug-in come from!


    Was it created by some super power?


    If so, what kind of strength will the super power who created the plug-in exist? He and the peak of the divine realm exist, who is strong and who is weak?


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, it should be the super power to create plug-ins, which should be stronger¡ª¡ª Of course, the premise is that the plug-in is really created by "people"!


    Further thinking, where did the "people" or "things" that created the plug-in come from¡ª¡ª Everything should have a origin, right? Even the universe has to have a origin, right?


    Where is this "origin"?


    Suppose that the origin of the universe was created by an unimaginable superpower; So the question arises - who created this unimaginable superpower?


    Continue to think deeply, who created the "person who created unimaginable super power"?


    This is an unsolvable problem!


    But suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit: "if I become the highest peak of the divine realm, can I get the answer to this question? If not, I will..."


    "Beyond the highest peak of the divine realm!"


    What is the peak?


    The peak is used to be surpassed!


    "What I have to do now is to reach the so-called ''peak of the divine realm''!" Xu Ming is passionate, "but I don''t know how long the plug-in can accompany me on the road to the peak!"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, it should be no problem for the plug-in to accompany him to the peak of the divine domain! Because there are two super abnormal functions in the plug-in: second day second second air! Take away the universe!


    No matter how abnormal the peak of the divine domain is, it can''t take away the universe every second, can it?


    Otherwise, this piece of heaven and earth would have been light for a long time; This universe has long been taken away!


    After calming the hot and dry mood a little, Xu Ming studied the changes of other functions of the plug-in.


    After a brief study, Xu Ming summed up all the changes in the plug-in into three words - stronger!


    "Hahaha..." seeing the power of the perfect enhanced plug-in, Xu Ming almost felt that he wanted to forget himself, "too strong!! my strength..."


    Xu Ming feels the rapid development of his strength again.


    "My current cultivation of the heavenly way is the first product of the silver moon; but because of the cultivation of skills, I can easily crush the third product of the silver moon even if I don''t show my secret skills!"


    The boundary breaking skill "breaking the mortal world" pays more attention to laying a foundation at the early stage of cultivation, so it doesn''t see much special. However, with the improvement of cultivation, the extraordinary features of "breaking the mortal dust" gradually began to appear!


    For example, Xu Ming''s accomplishments now, "breaking the mortal dust" can make him easily fight beyond his level¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming''s current opponents are experts above Yinyue level, their cultivation skills are very extraordinary!


    And


    The most terrible thing about breaking the mortal world is not the improvement of strength at all, but


    Xu Ming continued to feel his own strength: "my combat secret skill is the emperor level secret skill" reincarnation five forms ", which is also enough to crush other people''s Secret skills! - once the secret skill is displayed, I will try my best to crush the silver moon five products, never under the words!"


    "Of course, the biggest bonus to my strength is... Invincible combat effectiveness system!" Xu Ming''s eyes glowed with enthusiasm. "The invincible combat effectiveness system, which is permanently free and opened by default, directly improved my strength and ''six products''!"


    Without calculating the invincible combat effectiveness system, Xu Ming''s strength is "five grades of silver moon"; Now, with the invincible combat effectiveness system, the strength is improved to "six grades", that is, Xu Ming can press half a step to seal the king!!


    Cultivation is only silver moon, but the strength is half a step lower than the ability to seal the king!


    How appalling!


    and!


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming can also open "blink", "energy shield", "stealth" and other plug-ins; When fighting and fighting, Xu Ming''s strength is more than "pressing half a step to seal the king"?


    Second kill half step to seal the king, easy!


    Even, it''s not surprising that the real king level exists!


    Xu Ming just wants to say now - where is Feng Wang level master? Let''s play first and Practice for brother Ming!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha..."


    The feeling of soaring strength is really great!


    The tablet spirit hides in the dark and silently looks at Xu Ming who looks up to the sky and laughs. It thought that Xu Ming was so excited because he suddenly moved from the demigod level to the silver moon level.


    Tablet Ling said that it fully understood Xu Ming''s excitement!


    Just, does Bei Ling really understand Xu Ming?


    no


    It doesn''t understand at all!


    "Boy!" after looking at it for a while, the tablet spirit couldn''t help saying, "you are the most evil person among the countless inheritors I''ve seen!"


    Bei Ling decided to meet Xu Ming formally and remind him of something by the way.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was startled. "Who is it?"


    "I -- the spirit of this heritage monument!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly realized that there was a spirit in the inheritance monument, which was very normal.


    But Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you supposed to be sleeping?"


    "Nonsense!" the tablet Spirit said, "we tablet spirit, usually have nothing to do; what can we do if we don''t sleep?"


    "How do you... Show up now?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "It''s not because of you!" the tablet spirit hummed. "Your boy''s talent is really too evil! Even, it woke me up!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his talent was so evil that the tablet spirit couldn''t sleep!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming changed the topic: "what, Bei Ling, are you looking for me...?"


    The tablet Spirit said faintly, "talk to you about something in the world without difficulty! - in the inheritance tablet, the time for each inheritance is two hours; according to the rules, when the time comes, I have to drive you out of the inheritance tablet. Fortunately, it''s only a short time now; the remaining time is enough for us to talk!"

 Chapter 971

    Talk about something in the easy world?


    Xu Ming is very interested in listening.


    "Do you know where the no difficulty boundary is?" the tablet spirit asked directly.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "the boundless world is a treasure land for the cultivation of the Tiandao school and a place of refuge!"


    "Wrong!" the tablet Spirit said, "it''s all wrong!"


    After a pause, the tablet spirit continued: "the real use of the Wulian stone is to enable the geniuses in the divine domain to come to the Wulian world. However, in the divine domain, they all use the Wulian stone as a life-saving treasure! - many who come to the Wulian world are not geniuses at all, but just to take refuge!"


    "As for the cultivation treasure of Tiandao school..." Bei Ling said again, "the reason why people think so is that there are two inheritance monuments in this easy city. However, have you ever thought about why there are only inheritance monuments of star level and silver month level, but there are no inheritance monuments above King level?"


    "Er... Why?" Xu Ming asked curiously, "isn''t it because the value of inheritance steles above King level is too high?"


    The tablet spirit sneered: "even if the value is high, it can be made for a great master if he is willing to make it! - the reason why there is no king level inheritance tablet is that the master hopes that the gods who come to the world of no difficulty will not be too old!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Indeed, the gods of star level and silver month level are generally much younger than those of King level!


    However, there is no inheritance monument of Fengwang level in the world of no difficulty, so it will not attract Fengwang level to exist.


    The tablet spirit continued: "what is really precious in the world of no difficulty is not these two inheritance tablets at all, but the exit of the world of no difficulty - the tower of no difficulty!"


    "The world of no difficulty is a place where it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out! - if you want to leave the world of no difficulty, you must at least pass through the third floor of the tower of no difficulty! However, the rules of the tower of no difficulty are extremely cruel; even the experts of silver moon ten products may not be able to pass through the first floor!"


    Xu Ming was a little shocked - the ten silver moon products may not pass the first floor?


    "What strength does it take to pass through the third floor and leave the world without difficulty?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Generally speaking, the strength of half step King sealing should be able to pass the third layer. However, if the opponent is powerful, he may have to seal the strength of the first level of the king to pass!" said Bei Ling.


    Although the king level exists, generally it will not enter the realm of no difficulty; However, some Yinyue level masters broke through and became king level after entering the world of no difficulty.


    Therefore, there are still some kings in the world of no difficulty!


    "Oh... That''s OK!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "With your talent, it''s not difficult to hone in the world of no difficulty. It''s not difficult to pass through the third floor of the no difficulty Tower! But what I want to say is..." after talking nonsense for a long time, Bei Ling finally got to the point, "After passing the third floor, you must not directly leave the world of no difficulty; I suggest you challenge the fourth floor of the tower of no difficulty! - in the world of no difficulty, the real precious inheritance is above the fourth floor of the tower of no difficulty; however, no one can get that inheritance after endless years!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up -- Bei Ling''s words were completely deliberately luring him to break above the fourth floor of the no difficulty Tower!


    But... Xu Ming admitted that he was really attracted!


    "Above the fourth floor of the no difficulty tower?" Xu Ming secretly said, "I''d like to see what valuable inheritance there is on it!"


    "By the way, stele spirit!" Xu Ming asked, "what kind of strength do you need to break through the fourth floor?"


    "I don''t know..." Bei Lingdao said, "however, as far as I know, it seems to be linked with age to break through the fourth floor or above; the younger you are, the easier it is to break through the fourth floor or above!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up again.


    The younger you are, the easier it will be to get above the fourth floor? -- Xu Ming just wants to say that with his "Youth" of less than 100 years old, if you want to get above the fourth floor of the no difficulty tower, don''t you want to "lie down"?


    Next, Bei Ling talked with Xu Ming about some things in the no difficulty world.


    The boundary of no difficulty is mainly divided into three areas - no difficulty City, suffering continent and no difficulty tower.


    The city of no difficulty is where Xu Ming is now. It is forbidden to do anything in the city of no difficulty. Anyone who dares to do anything will be killed by the array of the city of no difficulty!


    Outside the city of no difficulty, there is a vast continent of suffering. Fighting is not prohibited in the continent of suffering. At the same time, there are countless opportunities waiting for experienced people to obtain them.


    At the end of the continent of tribulation is the exit of the boundless realm of tribulation - the tower of tribulation.


    The time for Xu Ming to leave the heritage monument is coming!


    "Well, you''re ready to leave the inheritance monument!" said the tablet spirit. "We''ll... Farewell!"


    The inheritance monument Xu Ming entered now is a star level inheritance monument; Xu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the silver month level. Naturally, he will never enter this star level inheritance monument again next time.


    Therefore, the tablet Spirit said "farewell", which is not wrong at all. But it always sounds strange.


    "Hey! Wait!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted, "no!"


    "What''s wrong?" the tablet spirit asked curiously.


    "In the inheritance monument, the time of one inheritance is two hours, right?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Good!"


    "But..." said Xu Ming, "I only accepted the inheritance for about an hour, and then I have been chatting with you all the time! How precious the time in the inheritance monument is! You took me and chatted for an hour - this hour of chatting, don''t you count as my inheritance time?"


    "I......" the tablet spirit was speechless directly. "However, the inheritance you accept in one hour is much better than that of others in ten hours!"


    "This is because I have a good talent!" Xu Ming said without shame. "If I accept the inheritance for another hour, my strength will be stronger!"


    The tablet spirit heard Xu Ming''s meaning and said directly, "just say, what do you want?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming smiled. "No matter what, you should compensate me for half a free inheritance opportunity?"


    "I knew you were going to say this!" the tablet spirit hummed, "forget it, I''ll inherit this time, not your inheritance times, okay?"


    "OK! OK! OK!" Xu Ming nodded like mashing garlic.


    Of course¡ª¡ª This inheritance, let his cultivation go straight from the demigod to the silver month level, not counting the number of inheritance! In this way, Xu Ming can go to the silver month inheritance monument next door and accept another inheritance for free!


    WOW!


    At this time, the time of two hours just arrived.


    A strange wave swept Xu Ming and sent him out of the inheritance monument.


    Looking at Xu Ming leaving, Bei Ling secretly smiled and said, "this boy, the demon of talent, I''ve never seen before! Moreover, he''s still so young; maybe he can really get the real inheritance left by his master... It doesn''t matter if I give him some small convenience within the scope allowed by the rules!"


    Yes, this inheritance opportunity was deliberately given to Xu Ming by Beiling.


    However, you can''t send it if you want to; Like this time, Xu Ming really only accepted the inheritance for about an hour, so the tablet spirit can not count his inheritance times. Otherwise, even if the tablet spirit wants to send small benefits, it can''t.

 Chapter 972

    Outside the inheritance monument, hundreds of gods have been surrounded at this time.


    There are many gods who were not here; However, when they heard of the birth of peerless demons, they all came to watch.


    "Really? After only one inheritance, the demigod became a ten star God?"


    "Of course it''s true! We''ve all seen it with our own eyes. There can be no fake!"


    "Is this too evil?"


    "There should be a limit for demons! How can there be such demons?"


    "I can''t believe it!"


    An expert who has entered the world of no difficulty for a long time can''t believe it.


    Just


    The star level inheritance monument can only show the cultivation of the Ten Star Gods. Therefore, these onlookers do not know that Xu Ming''s real cultivation is not the Ten Star Gods, but the silver moon!


    Half god, one inheritance, to be exact, half inheritance, directly broke through to the first product of silver moon¡ª¡ª How appalling!


    And now, this appalling thing will soon be displayed in front of all the onlookers!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost two hours. He''s coming out!" Yue Xiaoxian stared at the inheritance monument, and his eyes were full of killing intention - he couldn''t stand it. His enemy was so powerful!


    The skinny figure who has been making trouble for Xu Ming is also a cold and sharp Mang in his eyes: "since they have offended, the best solution is to make him a dead man!"


    No matter how abnormal the demon is, as long as he dies, he will be nothing!


    Suddenly, the thin figure sent a message to Yue Xiaoxian: "brother Yue, I think you have a grudge against this Xu Ming?"


    Yue Xiaoxian looked at the thin figure. They tacitly smiled.


    Just then, a figure was walking out of the star level inheritance monument.


    "Coming!"


    "Come out!"


    "What kind of immortal demon is he?"


    All eyes suddenly focused on this Junyi figure; Everyone wants to see what a peerless demon is.


    Then, almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes were confused!


    Incredibly consistent!


    "What!?"


    "Don''t you say it''s a ten star God? Why is it a silver moon?"


    "Was it a demigod before entering? After two hours, it became a silver moon when it came out?"


    "How is that possible?"


    In the minds of all the onlookers, three words roared - impossible!!


    However, the reality is clearly in front of them. No matter how hard they can''t believe it, they can only believe it''s true!


    "What kind of qualification is this?"


    "It''s against the sky!!"


    Ordinary genius''s qualification makes people jealous; The talent of super genius makes people look up to it! And people like Xu Ming have found it difficult to look up¡ª¡ª They can''t see how rebellious Xu Ming''s qualifications are!


    "I''m afraid even the whole divine domain will be a sensation if such qualifications are spread out!"


    "It must be a sensation!"


    "With his demon qualification, he will become an emperor level existence in the future. There is no suspense! Even beyond the emperor level existence, it is possible!"


    The eyes of all the gods watching Xu Ming were filled with deep awe.


    When Xu Ming came out of the inheritance monument, the onlookers could not help but retreat for a distance; It''s like Xu Ming has a halo around him, which makes them unable to get close.


    "Xu... Xu Ming..." Xiong Shan looked at Xu Ming incredulously; How could he think that he inadvertently knew such a super demon.


    "Xiongshan!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "I just broke through and urgently need to find a quiet place to practice in seclusion. I won''t talk to you first!"


    "Go and shut up, don''t worry about me!" Xiong Shan said excitedly - he didn''t expect that Xu Ming, a peerless demon, would be so kind to himself; This made Xiong Shan feel a little flattered.


    Xu Ming arched his hands again, separated the crowd and left quickly.


    In the city of no difficulty, there are many quiet empty houses; Therefore, Xu Ming is not worried that there is no place to shut down.


    After Xu Ming left, the onlookers also cast awe at the direction Xu Ming left - this is a monster to a frightening genius!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no difficulty for Xu Ming to consolidate his accomplishments.


    Three days later, Xu Ming has fully consolidated his accomplishments. His strength has also been slightly improved, which is more horizontal than when he just broke through!


    "Cool!"


    The feeling of soaring strength is really great!


    "I have another chance to inherit for free! When I accept the silver month inheritance, my strength should soar again!"


    Thinking, Xu Ming pushed the door directly out.


    However, as soon as he opened the stone gate and removed the isolation array in the room, Xu Ming saw a figure he didn''t want to see.


    "Yue Xiaoxian!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what are you doing here?"


    "Xu Ming!" said Yue Xiaoxian with a sneer, "it''s very powerful! You shine brightly when you first came to the world of no difficulty! Now, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know you Xu Ming in the whole city of no difficulty?"


    "You''re here to talk nonsense?" Xu Ming snorted coldly.


    "No, no, no!" Yue Xiaoxian looked cold. "When I was in Yanyan holy mountain, I heard that you like slapping! So now, I''m here to taste what your slap is!"


    With that, Yue Xiaoxian put his face close to Xu Ming. His fingers kept pointing to his face and said provocatively, "come on! Smoke me!"


    Take the initiative?


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed into a seam and shot.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t think Yue Xiaoxian came to take the initiative to smoke!


    "In the city of no difficulty, there are arrays to watch; anyone who dares to fight in the city will be killed! Yue Xiaoxian, I''m afraid, just wants me to have an impulse to fight him; in this way, I will be killed!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    "Why, Xu Ming? My face is close. Don''t you dare to smoke?" Yue Xiaoxian provoked again.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming scoffed. "Yue Xiaoxian, don''t think I don''t know. What''s your idea! -- smoke you? Dirty my hand!"


    With that, Xu Ming ignored Yue Xiaoxian and went straight away.


    Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes were angry and his veins were sharp: "this boy was not fooled! It seems that it''s not so easy to kill him!"


    Xu Ming walked towards the square of Wunan city.


    But before long, I saw another figure I didn''t want to see - it was the thin figure "Ying Yao" who had been making trouble for Xu Ming.


    Ying Yao walked up to Xu Ming and said defiantly, "Xu Ming, right? - you offended me everywhere after you came to the world of no difficulty. Before, you were just a demigod. My adult didn''t remember villains and didn''t care about you! Now, you are a silver moon. Dare you go out of the city with me to solve our grievances?"


    "I offend you everywhere?" Xu Ming looked at the slimming shadow inconceivably - it''s the other party, offending Xu Ming everywhere, okay? Now, he even found Xu Ming and said such words. He has a thick skin!


    Ying Yao continued to provoke and said, "you dare to be arrogant in front of me. Now you don''t even have the courage to leave the city?"

 Chapter 973

    "You dare to be arrogant in front of me. Now you don''t even have the courage to leave the city?" Ying Yao continued to provoke.


    "Want me out of town?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Dare you?" Ying Yao looked straight at Xu Ming.


    "I don''t want to waste time on you! Keep you alive for a few more days. Don''t hurry to die!"


    With that, Xu Ming didn''t look at the other party''s ugly face, so he shook his hand and left.


    Want to die?


    It depends on whether brother Ming has time to kill you!


    Brother Ming is now preparing to go to the silver month level inheritance monument to accept the inheritance and improve his strength; How can you delay your improvement of strength because of such a small thing as "killing yingyao"?


    Besides


    Xu Ming concluded that Ying Yao and Yue Xiaoxian would not give up if they wanted to "die"! After a few days, they will still come up and die!


    In that case, Xu Ming will kill them in a few days!


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Xu Ming left.


    "Ying Yao, what''s going on?" Yue Xiaoxian came over and said in a low voice, "he dare not go outside the city?"


    "Yes! This coward!" Ying Yao scolded angrily, his face twisted; Then he said, "what about you just now? I didn''t fool him into doing it to you?"


    "He''s not so stupid!" Yue Xiaoxian snorted.


    "What shall we do now?" Ying Yao said again.


    "Wait!" Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes were cold. "I don''t believe it. He will never leave the city of no difficulty! - as long as he goes out of the city, we want to crush him as easily as an ant!"


    "Yes!" Ying Yao also showed a cruel look.


    Both of them are very cruel and decisive! Now that I have offended Xu Ming, I''ll kill Xu Ming and nothing will happen¡ª¡ª If you die, you will be nothing!


    However, neither Yue Xiaoxian nor Ying Yao can imagine how strong Xu Ming is!


    When they kill Xu Ming, it''s like an egg hitting a stone!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the inheritance monument.


    Outside the silver moon level inheritance monument, there is a fierce expert waiting in line. The star level inheritance monument is still ignored.


    After all, there are only a few star level gods in the world of no difficulty; Most of them are silver moon level masters.


    Xu Ming glanced at the fierce master and was slightly surprised that the master had the strength to seal the king half a step! Such strength, even in the world of no difficulty, is also the top!


    The fierce master also saw Xu Ming. A rare smile appeared on his cold face: "Hello, brother Xu Ming!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned - the other party actually recognized him!


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming asked politely.


    "I''m Yan Xu, the ''alliance without difficulties''!" the fierce master''s attitude is quite low - although in his opinion, Xu Ming''s cultivation is far inferior to himself; However, he is well aware of how evil Xu Ming''s talent is. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time to surpass him.


    Therefore, Yan Xu completely regarded Xu Ming as a figure at the same level as himself; Even a little better than him!


    No difficulty alliance?


    Xu Ming is a newcomer. Of course, he has never heard of this force. However, Xu Ming can guess that this should be a top "folk force" in the world of no difficulty; Otherwise, it is impossible to name it with the three words "no difficulty alliance"!


    "It''s brother Yan Xu!" Xu Minglian arched his hand.


    "Brother Xu Ming, do you want to enter this silver month inheritance monument?"


    "Yes!" there''s nothing to hide.


    "Oh..." Yan Xu didn''t ask much. In his opinion, Xu Ming''s qualification is so evil. It''s normal to be rewarded with an inheritance opportunity. It''s nothing strange.


    "By the way, brother Xu Ming, since you want to enter the silver moon heritage monument, come first!" Yan Xu made a "please" gesture.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Ming was frightened - it''s too warm!


    He hurriedly refused and said, "come first, come later. I''ll line up behind brother Yan Xu!"


    Yan Xu shook his head and said with a smile, "I suddenly don''t want to enter the silver month level inheritance monument today. Brother Xu Ming, I''ll go first!"


    Then Yan Xu really hugged his fist and walked away directly.


    "Er..." Xu Ming had no choice but to stand next to the inheritance monument. However, Xu Ming wrote down Yan Xu''s little favor; If the other party has any difficulties in the future, Xu Ming is willing to help a little as long as it is not too troublesome.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the master who was originally in the silver moon level inheritance monument came out.


    Xu Ming and the other party nodded slightly and said hello. Then, they went directly into the silver month level inheritance monument.


    Soon, Yan Xu ran back to the inheritance monument.


    He looked at the silver moon heritage Monument and said in his heart, "I don''t know if Xu Ming will create any miracles this time!"


    Yan Xu wanted to see if Xu Ming would create any miracles; As for his own inheritance, he is a little uninterested at the moment.


    "Now, Xu Ming''s cultivation is the first product of silver moon!" Yan Xu looked at the silver moon heritage monument that only lit up for a period of time and waited silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the silver moon level inheritance monument, there is an empty nothingness, just like a starry sky.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked around. It was very different from the star level inheritance monument.


    "How will inheritance begin?"


    Xu Ming is curious and looking forward to it. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of stars in the surrounding starry sky sprinkle on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s whole person is shining under the package of hundreds of millions of stars.


    "The vast cosmic order..." Xu Ming felt the hundreds of millions of stars around him in horror.


    Each of these billions of stars is more vast and complex than the nine heavenly ways combined. Such starlight has hundreds of millions of ways, and it is only a cosmic order at the silver moon level, and there is no one above the king level; It can be seen that the order of the universe is much more complex than the nine heavenly ways!


    The cosmic order is more direct to the essence of heaven and earth than the nine heavenly ways!


    Xu Minglian felt the starlight with his heart and looked for the coincidence between himself and the starlight.


    "Break the law with strength..."


    If you want to really break the law with force, you should not only have the power to surpass the extreme, but also understand some of the mysteries of the "law".


    Knowing what is "law" and what is order will be easier to break.


    "How vast! How mysterious!"


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming was immersed in the mystery of the cosmic order; On his face, he couldn''t help but show a clear smile.


    "How can I enhance the power of my ''heavenly way of fire'' with the help of the mystery of the cosmic order?"


    Here in Xu Ming, the power of the heavenly way of fire has been cultivated by him to a state beyond order! The heavenly way of fire under his control will be able to break the law and break the order of the universe.


    Even


    One day, we can break the universe!

 Chapter 974

    No difficulty city.


    Outside the heritage monument.


    Yan Xu looked forward to seeing if Xu Ming would create another miracle in the silver moon inheritance.


    "The silver moon level inheritance is much more obscure and profound than the star level inheritance; from the first silver moon to the second silver moon, it is more difficult than from the one star gods to the Ten Star Gods!" Yan Xu thought secretly, "I don''t know if Xu Ming can inherit it once and be promoted to the second silver moon..."


    In Yan Xu''s opinion, if Xu Ming can really inherit once, he will be promoted to the second product of silver moon, which is more terrible than directly breaking through from the demigod to the first product of silver moon!


    After all, the mystery of heaven contained in the silver moon level is too vast and profound! Compared with the star level, it is more profound than a hundred times and a thousand times!


    "At the beginning, I was promoted from silver moon first grade to silver moon second grade, but I used it ten times!" Yan Xu said to himself.


    And Yan Xu''s achievements have been very good!


    Soon, two quarters of an hour passed.


    The silver moon level inheritance monument still has no response, or only shows the silver moon.


    Yan Xu looked at it calmly - this situation was completely within his expectation.


    But when the fifth quarter passed.


    Boom!


    The second section of the silver moon heritage monument also shines.


    "The second paragraph is on?"


    "Silver moon second product!?"


    Yan Xu was extremely shocked - it was only five-quarters of an hour. Xu Ming had arrived at the second grade of silver moon!


    This greatly surprised Yan Xu!


    You know, one inheritance, but two hours, sixteen and a quarter minutes¡ª¡ª Yan Xu was still wondering if Xu Ming could be promoted to silver moon second grade in one inheritance; Now I see that Xu Ming finished the promotion in only five quarters of an hour!


    "Too abnormal..." Rao Shiyan Xu didn''t want to compare with Xu Ming at all, but he couldn''t help feeling when he saw that Xu Ming was so abnormal.


    "Won''t he... Be promoted to the third grade of silver moon after one inheritance?" Yan Xu thought in panic.


    time lapse.


    At the end of the two hours, when Xu Ming came out of the silver month heritage monument; Yan Xu is completely numb.


    "Silver moon four products..." Yan Xu looked at Xu Ming, completely looking at a pervert.


    A super pervert!


    In just two hours, it soared from the first product of silver moon to the fourth product of silver moon... Fortunately, there are not many gods next to the inheritance monument, otherwise, it will cause a sensation again.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Yan Xu didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Ming''s strength soared and he was in a good mood; He smiled and looked at Yan Xu: "hmm? Brother Yan Xu, why are you still here? - are you going to enter the inheritance monument?"


    Yan Xu said with a bitter smile: "my mood is too shocking. I''m not calm at all. It''s not suitable for entering the inheritance monument..."


    "Cough!" Xu Ming was embarrassed - I really didn''t mean to shock you!


    Yan Xu calmed his shocked mood a little and looked at Xu Ming sincerely: "brother Xu Ming, I invite you to join our no difficulty alliance!"


    Join the League of no difficulties?


    Xu Ming thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, brother Yan Xu. I still don''t need it!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Yan Xulian hurriedly said, "I admit that your talent is very evil, and you will become a super power in the Megatron domain in the future. Therefore, you don''t necessarily see our alliance without difficulty! However, brother Xu Ming, I have to remind you that it''s difficult to mix in the world without joining a certain force!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "brother Yan Xu, you may have misunderstood me. I don''t mean I don''t look down on you. It''s just... I should leave the world of no difficulty soon!"


    "What!?" Yan Xu looked at Xu Ming in shock. "Brother Xu Ming, you have just come to the world of no difficulty. Are you leaving? -- this city of no difficulty is a treasure land for the cultivation of Tiandao school. If you leave, you will never come back! Moreover, if you want to leave the world of no difficulty, you must at least have the strength to seal the king half a step. Although you are a monster, your strength now..."


    "Hehe, brother Yan Xu, I understand what you said!" Xu Ming said and stopped talking.


    Of course Xu Ming understands.


    It is true that the city of no difficulty is a treasure land for the cultivation of Tiandao school; But the problem is that the number of inheritance steles is too difficult to obtain¡ª¡ª As far as Xu Ming knows, it takes at least a thousand years to obtain a number of inheritance!


    A thousand years... Of course, it''s nothing to other gods. It''s just a matter of flicking your fingers; But it''s too long for Xu Ming!


    You know, Xu Ming has been practicing for less than a hundred years!


    and!


    Xu Ming has to hurry to Shengdi city to find Yin ran! A thousand years, too long, he can''t wait!


    Since it is impossible to get the next inheritance opportunity, it is meaningless for Xu Ming to stay in the no difficulty world. It''s better to leave early!


    As for the strength needed to leave the world without difficulty... Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry at all! After Xu Ming''s strength soared again, even at the king level, he was not weak!


    "Do you understand?" Yan Xu sighed without saying anything more. But in his opinion, Xu Ming is too arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming stayed in the city of no difficulty for half a month. After consolidating his strength by leaps and bounds, he quietly left the city.


    The exit of no difficulty boundary is in the "no difficulty tower". If you want to reach the tower, you have to cross the whole suffering continent first!


    "Xiong Shan is not in the city..." Xu Ming wanted to say goodbye to this new friend; However, the other party was not in the city, and Xu Ming could not contact him, so he had to leave a letter as a farewell.


    When walking out of the gate, Xu Ming noticed two small tails behind him.


    "Oh! These two people can''t help but want to die!"


    These two small tails are not Yue Xiaoxian and the thin body shadow "Ying Yao". Who else can they be?


    Their successive provocations have already provoked Xu Ming''s killing intention. Now Xu Ming is leaving the world of no difficulty. Of course, he doesn''t mind meeting their wish to die.


    Xu Ming pretended not to find them and calmly walked out of the city without difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s out of town!" Yue Xiaoxian''s eyes were narrow and murderous.


    "Yes!" Ying Yao said coldly, "shall we kill him now?"


    As long as you leave the city of no difficulty, you can no longer help killing.


    "Don''t worry!" Yue Xiaoxian raised his mouth slightly and sneered, "since he has gone out of the city of no difficulty, he will die! However... I won''t let him die so easily! When he is far away from the city, I will torture him well and kill him again to vent my anger!"


    "Jie Jie!" Ying Yao sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Brother Xu Ming is out of town?" when Yan Xu got the news, he hesitated a little and got up and left the city.


    In Yan Xu''s opinion, Xu Ming''s accomplishments may have "died" on the suffering mainland before he even arrived at the minaret. Yan Xu went out of the city with him. In fact, he was preparing to protect Xu Ming secretly.

 Chapter 975

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A streamer, rapidly across the sky of the suffering continent; It was Xu Ming who went to the no difficulty tower.


    "Suffering on the Mainland... I don''t seem to see any suffering!"


    Xu Ming flew all the way and saw nothing but endless gray brown land. This makes Xu Ming curious - the agreed suffering of the mainland! Suffering?


    "But..." Xu Ming glanced back. "These two little tails are really annoying!"


    Xu Mingfei is not fast.


    Behind him, Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao followed Xu Ming leisurely. While following, they shouted, "Xu Ming, run! Run!"


    "Jie! Run quickly! Otherwise, when we catch up with you, you will die!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao both look like Xu Ming, just like playing cat and mouse.


    "Two fools!" Xu Ming shook his head and laughed, "they thought they were cats!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the surrounding terrain: "it''s far from the city of no difficulty, and there are mountains and forests below - just choose here!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped.


    Whew! Whew!


    Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao blinked and flew to both sides of Xu Ming.


    "Run! Why don''t you run?" Ying Yao looked at Xu Ming and sneered.


    Yue Xiaoxian also looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully: "how? I know I can''t run, so I took the initiative to stop and die?"


    Xu Ming looked at the ignorant two and smiled: "do you have any last words?"


    Do you have any last words?


    When Ying Yao heard the speech, he was slightly stunned and then angry: "boy, you''re dying. Dare you be arrogant!"


    "Hum!" Yue Xiaoxian also said coldly, "things that don''t know how to live or die, talk wildly!"


    Xu Ming is expressionless and not angry at all - Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao are dead soon! And two dead people, what''s so angry?


    In the dark not far from Xu Ming, a hidden figure quietly paid attention to Xu Ming''s situation.


    This hidden figure is Yan Xu, who has kindly followed Xu Ming to protect him.


    Yan Xu listened to Xu Ming''s dialogue and was speechless: "how arrogant... Brother Xu Ming dared to be so arrogant in the face of six silver months and eight silver months..."


    In Yan Xu''s view, Xu Ming, who is only the fourth grade of silver moon, naturally can''t be the opponent of either Yue Xiaoxian or Ying Yao.


    "Is......" Yan Xu suddenly thought, "does brother Xu Ming already know that I''m secretly protecting him, so he''s so confident?"


    After thinking about it, Yan Xu thought it should be impossible: "even the two experts of silver moon six products and silver moon eight products can''t find my tracking; what''s more, it''s just brother Xu Ming of silver moon four products!"


    But where did Yan Xu think that Xu Ming had found him as early as the moment he left the city. Yan Xu doesn''t know at all. Xu Ming has always locked him.


    "Xu Ming!" Yue Xiaoxian sneered, "originally, I wanted to wait for you to escape for a while, and I''ll do it to you again! Since you took the initiative to stop and die, I''ll take you on the road earlier!"


    "Stop and die?" Xu Ming smiled. "Yue Xiaoxian, why don''t you think about it? Why am I so calm?"


    Yue Xiaoxian disdained to sneer: "it''s just bluff! - anyway, you will die today! After you die, whatever evil your talent is, it doesn''t make any sense! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming smiles but doesn''t speak - what ignorance!


    "Boy!" Ying Yao shouted, "you''re dying. Can you laugh? I hope you can continue to laugh when I do it!"


    Then Ying Yao wanted to kill Xu Ming.


    And just then!


    Boom


    The gray brown earth below Xu Ming suddenly trembled.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming wondered. "What seems to be going on underground?"


    However, the rocks of the suffering continent have a strong isolation from the spiritual power; Xu Ming can''t penetrate his spiritual power into the ground to see what happened.


    Yan Xu, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised: "it''s a coincidence that someone has suffered here!"


    The suffering continent is vast. Where Xu Ming stopped casually, it happened that someone was experiencing hardships. It was really a coincidence.


    Click!


    Click!


    Suddenly, the ground of the suffering continent cracked. Then, a figure rushed out of the cracked ground.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming stared at it and was stunned. "Isn''t this bear mountain?"


    "Eh?" Xiong Shan just got rid of the suffering under the ground, and his mind was still a little confused. He looked at Xu Ming, Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao on his head and wondered why they were here.


    "Brother Xu Ming?" Xiong Shan flew to Xu Ming. "Are you...?"


    "Ha ha, brother Xiong Shan!" Xu Ming smiled. "I can''t find you in the city. So you came here!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, the two of them?" Xiong Shan knew of course. The feud between Xu Ming, Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao spread a message with worry, "you hurry to escape to the city of no difficulty, and I''ll help you stop it for a moment!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Xiong Shan quite unexpectedly.


    He did not expect that this casual friend would stand up at such a critical juncture; This moved Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming smiled and said, "don''t worry! When I didn''t leave the city, I knew they were following me! There''s nothing I can do with them!"


    Xiongshan found that Xu Ming''s cultivation was already the fourth grade of Yinyue.


    Xiong Shan was shocked and said to himself, "brother Xu Ming, the improvement speed of your cultivation is really terrible; however, you are only the fourth grade of silver moon. How can you be the opponent of silver moon sixth grade or even silver moon eighth grade? -- run away!"


    "Xiong Shan!" at this time, Yue Xiaoxian shouted, "now, it''s a personal grudge between us and Xu Ming! You leave immediately and I won''t deal with you; but if you continue to stand next to Xu Ming, we have to kill you!"


    Xiong Shan ignored Yue Xiaoxian, but spread the message more and more anxiously. Xu Ming said, "Xu Ming, run quickly! I can stop them a little while while they are not prepared; otherwise, you will have no hope of escaping!"


    Xu Ming took a deep look at Xiong Shan and said with a loud smile, "Xiong Shan, I remember your kindness! But don''t worry, it''s far from them to deal with me!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Yue Xiaoxian and Ying Yao seem to have heard a big joke.


    "Xu Ming, you are more arrogant than I thought!" Yue Xiaoxian sneered.


    Ying Yao directly punched Xu Ming: "it''s far from dealing with you? -- I''ll see if I can beat you down with my punch!"

 Chapter 976

    Boom!!


    Ying Yao''s fist transformed all the nine heavenly ways into "the heavenly way of Yang", and even some powers of order gathered in it; The power of a fist is far beyond the realm of breaking the law with force.


    "Hmm?" Xiong Shan''s face suddenly changed, and then he met Ying Yao conditionally. At the same time, he shouted, "brother Xu Ming, run away! I''ll stop him for a moment!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled happily. This bear mountain is really a friend to make.


    "Brother xiongshan, don''t panic!" Xu Ming''s palm gently lapped on xiongshan''s shoulder.


    With such a light touch, Xiong Shan felt that the power of the whole person seemed to disappear.


    "This......" Xiong Shan was shocked and confused. He couldn''t understand what was hidden in Xu Ming''s palm.


    Then Xu Ming gently pulled Xiong Shan back behind him. Then, Xu Ming''s other palm, like patting a mosquito, patted Ying Yao who didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Hmm?" Ying Yao could not help but look ferocious when he saw that Xu Ming dared to be so big. "Death!!"


    "Kill!!" Ying Yao killed Xu Ming more and more arrogantly.


    Xu Ming was very calm, and his palm became bigger than a person in an instant. His palm "gently" patted Ying Yao.


    PA!!


    Ying Yao''s divine body was shattered by a palm. Every particle of the divine body has been annihilated at the particle level - how tenacious the divine body of the six products of the silver moon; However, it can''t stand Xu Ming''s palm.


    Only one fight, Ying Yao, die!


    "What?!" Yue Xiaoxian was shocked.


    "What?!" Xiong Shan was also shocked.


    "What!?" Yan Xu, who was hiding in the dark, was even more frightened. "I can kill six silver moon products with one palm... Although I can do it, I can''t do it as easily as brother Xu Ming!"


    "Xu... Xu Ming!" Xiong Shan was completely confused. His divine level has some thick lines; Now I can''t imagine why Xu Ming can kill the four silver moon products and the six silver moon products with one palm.


    "Hiss -" Yue Xiaoxian was frightened and frightened - he couldn''t kill the six silver moon products with one palm, but Xu Ming did it; Does this mean that Xu Ming is stronger than him?


    "Impossible! Impossible!!" Yue Xiaoxian screamed wildly in his heart, and the cold long sword in his hand directly killed Xu Ming.


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth aroused a sneer of disdain. Then he stretched out two fingers in the shape of scissors.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Yue Xiaoxian''s long sword turned into a cold poisonous snake and immediately came to Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry. His two fingers are directed at the long sword. He is very calm.


    "Seek death!!" Yue Xiaoxian looks ferocious - in his opinion, even if Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than him, it''s also a move to seek death to make such a response.


    Then


    Boom!


    Yue Xiaoxian only felt a sharp pain in the palm of his hand. Then he found that his sword was caught by Xu Ming''s two fingers!


    "What!!?"


    This scene is even more shocking and eye popping than Xu Ming''s previous killing of Ying Yao.


    "How could it be?" Yue Xiaoxian couldn''t believe it - he was the eighth product of the silver moon, but he was caught by Xu Ming, the fourth product of the silver moon, with two fingers!


    This is a great humiliation!


    Xu Ming was expressionless, shook his head and sighed, "it''s too weak! It''s weaker than those top silver moon level beings I killed on Xingluo island..."


    At this time, Yue Xiaoxian was suddenly shocked: "no!"


    Immediately, Yue Xiaoxian turned around and ran away. He didn''t even want to throw away the weapons clamped by Xu Ming. He was completely shocked by Xu Ming''s strength. At this moment, he had only one idea - escape!


    "Want to escape?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Although Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only the fourth grade of silver moon; But at least, his strength is comparable to "sealing the king''s middle rank"¡ª¡ª Don''t mention Yue Xiaoxian. Even the original owner of Xingluo Island, Xingluo king, can''t escape in front of Xu Ming!


    "If you escape, it''s a joke!" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    Whew!


    A silent soul attack instantly disappeared into Yue Xiaoxian''s body.


    Boom!


    Yue Xiaoxian''s soul, directly destroyed¡ª¡ª Although his divine body is still intact, his soul is broken and he can''t die anymore!


    "Too weak..." Xu Ming shook his head.


    Although, soul attack is not Xu Ming''s strength. However, Xu Ming''s strength is strong enough, coupled with his own imperial secret skills, the combat realm is also high enough; Therefore, even if it''s not strong, it''s easy to kill a silver moon eight product that is much weaker than yourself!


    "Finally, I''ve taken care of these two annoying flies!" Xu Ming really never paid attention to them.


    "Xu... Xu Ming?" Xiong Shan looked at Xu Ming and felt that his brain was not enough. "Xu Ming, you are separated from heaven. You were just a demigod not long ago, weren''t you?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "don''t you know?"


    "I know! But... I can''t believe it!" Xiong Shan''s expression is very wonderful. "Not long ago, you were just a demigod. In a blink of an eye, you could kill the eighth silver moon..."


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I have some luck, so it''s special!"


    "Your fate... Is too abnormal!" Xiong Shan didn''t ask much. He knew that every practitioner had his own secret. And Xu Ming''s fate must be his big secret.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled, then shouted loudly to the surrounding void, "brother Yan Xu, since you''re here, won''t you come out and see me?"


    "Yan Xu?" Xiong Shan obviously heard of Yan Xu''s reputation. After all, Yan Xu''s reputation in the world of no difficulty is still very loud.


    "Ha ha..." a laugh rang out in the distance, and then a figure came out of the shadow. It was Yan Xu. "Brother Xu Ming, you must have found me long ago? - I followed you all the way. It seems to be unnecessary!"


    Xu Ming went forward and said, "brother Yan Xu is protecting me secretly. I''m very grateful!"


    "No, no, no! I can''t afford your thanks!" Yan Xu said.


    Xu Ming didn''t say much either - just keep this gratitude in mind. There''s no need to mention it.


    "But..." Yan Xu looked at Xu Ming like a pervert. "Brother Xu Ming, your strength is terrible..."


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "I seem to have mentioned my strength to you before, but you don''t believe it..."


    "How can I believe it?" Yan Xu complained. "Even now, I still can''t believe it!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled, "so now, I say I want to leave the world of no difficulty. Is there no problem?"


    "Of course, no problem! - if you go to the no difficulty tower, I''m afraid your opponents will cry!" Yan Xu said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming is not very clear about the rules of the no difficulty tower.


    "The rules of the no difficulty tower are very simple. You''ll know when you go!" Yan Xu said. "With your strength, just be a little careful, break through the third floor of the no difficulty tower and leave the no difficulty world. It''s no problem!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s goal this time is not to break through the third floor of the no difficulty tower and leave the no difficulty boundary; But... Break into the fourth floor of the no difficulty tower and see if you have the chance to accept the real "inheritance" in the no difficulty world!


    "By the way, brother Yan Xu, I have one more thing to trouble you!" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    "I understand. You mean this brother Xiong Shan, right?" Yan Xu pointed to Xiong Shan and said with a smile, "don''t worry. In the future, he will be a member of my no difficulty alliance; no one dares to bully him in the no difficulty world!"


    Xiong Shan''s eyes lit up suddenly - of course, he wanted to join the no difficulty alliance; However, as far as his strength is concerned, under normal circumstances, the alliance will not want him!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming hugged his fist. "If we can see each other in the divine realm in the future, we must get drunk!"


    "OK!" Yan Xu''s eyes twinkled with excitement - what he is doing now is not to have a relationship with Xu Ming? Now it seems that Xu Ming has accepted his love!

 Chapter 977

    The suffering continent is endless.


    The so-called tests of suffering the mainland are aimed at the silver moon level, which naturally poses no threat to Xu Ming. After killing several strange animals, Xu Ming finally reached the end of the suffering continent and the exit of the world of no difficulty - the tower of no difficulty!


    "Finally!"


    Xu Ming looks at the black seven story Pagoda in front of him.


    This pagoda is not tall, only dozens of feet; The breath of the pagoda is also very simple, without any coercion.


    But Xu Ming knows that there must be a cave inside the pagoda.


    "No difficulty Tower!"


    Xu Mingfei went forward.


    As he approached the pagoda, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space was constantly distorted; And the black pagoda he saw in his eyes was constantly changing its shape.


    The pagoda sometimes becomes hundreds of millions of miles tall and sometimes smaller than dust; Sometimes it becomes a short "fat" shape, and sometimes it becomes extremely thin - Xu Ming knows that these are because the space is distorted too much, resulting in the distortion of the eyes when the light is transmitted to his eyes.


    "What a clever means of space-time distortion!" Xu Ming carefully felt the changes in the surrounding space.


    Although Xu Ming is at the same time and space, he doesn''t know a single orifice; However, he has reached the realm of "breaking the law with force", and naturally he can feel the mystery of the changes of time and space.


    For about half an hour, Xu Ming couldn''t know how far he had flown because the space was distorted too much.


    Suddenly, a dazzling white light flashed before Xu Ming''s eyes; When he regained his sight, the surrounding scene had completely changed into a beautiful and quiet valley.


    The seven story pagoda is in the center of this valley; However, it is no longer a dark color. The whole pagoda is full of light and color, incomparably dreamy and beautiful.


    At this moment, Xu Ming thought of a poem - another village in the dark!


    There are already nine figures in the valley.


    Of the nine figures, the weakest is the ten products of the silver moon, and only one; The other eight are half step kings!


    Xu Ming was stunned: "what a strong lineup!"


    These nine figures also saw Xu Ming for the first time, and their faces showed joy: "finally, we can wait until the tenth, and we can enter the no difficulty Tower!"


    "Eh..." Xu Ming was a little surprised - why do you need ten to make a pot when you enter the no difficulty tower?


    Then nine figures noticed Xu Ming''s accomplishments; Then everyone was stunned!


    "Silver moon four products?"


    "Isn''t this teasing me? Silver moon four products, dare you come to the no difficulty tower?"


    "Is he here to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy!" a burly figure asked with a sneer, "are you in the wrong place?"


    Wrong place?


    Xu Ming looked at him: "this is the no difficulty tower, right?"


    "That''s right! But your repair..." the burly figure was only half said, and was stopped by another expert, telling him not to go on.


    Xu Ming didn''t notice either. He just smiled and said, "since it''s a non difficult tower, it''s not wrong!"


    Right?


    The nine figures were shocked and looked at Xu Ming.


    The burly figure just now couldn''t help asking, "are you really here to break into the no difficulty tower?"


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you... Don''t understand the rules of breaking through the tower?" the burly figure said again.


    Xu Ming was a little "silly" and said, "I just came to the world of no difficulty. I really don''t understand the rules of breaking into the tower of no difficulty!"


    "Oh..." in the eyes of nine figures, there was a clear color.


    "I don''t know the rules, no wonder..." the nine figures said to each other.


    "What good luck! I can meet a competitor of silver monthly four products!"


    "In this case, if we break into the tower without difficulty, we will lose a competitor!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know. These nine figures have regarded him as coming to "send heads". However, even if Xu Ming knows what nine people think, he won''t care; Because... No matter what kind of rules the tower has, Xu Ming can crush it with absolute strength!


    At this time, Yinyue shipin, the weakest of the nine, said, "since the people have gathered together, let''s enter the no difficulty Tower!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Others said one after another.


    Of course, Xu Ming has no problem. However, Xu Ming found that the eight and a half step kings existed, and seemed to be afraid of the ten products of this silver month.


    Half a step to seal the king, afraid of the ten products of the silver moon¡ª¡ª It''s abnormal!


    "Ten products in this silver month, I''m afraid they have extraordinary strength!" Xu Ming said secretly, and raised some vigilance slightly.


    When ten people came to the front door of the seven story pagoda


    Boom!


    The main gate of the pagoda suddenly emits dazzling color light; An invisible pressure radiated from the door and oppressed Xu Ming and others.


    "Go!"


    "Go in!"


    Ten experts, including Xu Ming, looked at each other; Then, almost at the same time, it turned into streamers and rushed into the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    No difficult tower.


    The first world.


    "Well? Where are the others?"


    Xu Ming saw that in front of him was an incomparably narrow corridor, dark and deep, with no end at all. The walls of the corridor are made of black jade; But Xu Ming knows very well that he can''t break the wall.


    The other nine have disappeared.


    "I''m afraid... The other nine are facing a corridor?" Xu Ming guessed.


    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded overhead: "through this corridor, you can reach the second world and get rewards! The earlier you pass, the more rewards!"


    "So it is!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming does not suppress his speed and shoots out - the sooner he reaches the second floor, the more rewards he will get! Even for reward, Xu Ming must not keep a low profile!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to the middle rank of the king! As soon as his speed soared, he naturally surpassed the experts in the other nine corridors.


    "I don''t know... What kind of test will you encounter in this deep corridor?"


    Sure enough, Xu Mingfei spent less than a quarter of an hour, and a magnificent voice sounded again over his head: "ahead, your opponent will appear! The strength of your opponent is equal to your cultivation!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing - the strength of his opponent is equal to my cultivation?


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is silver moon four products. Isn''t his opponent silver moon four products strength?


    Is there any challenge for such an opponent?


    Not at all!


    But... Xu Ming likes it!


    "Roar -" soon, in front of Xu Ming, there appeared a strange beast with teeth and claws, which was the strength of silver moon four products.


    The size of the beast was so large that it directly blocked the whole corridor. Needless to say, if you don''t kill this beast, you can''t pass through the corridor.


    "Roar!! die!!" the beast roared.


    In the face of this strange beast, Xu Ming''s speed did not decrease at all; He''s going to... Hit it directly!!

 Chapter 978

    Boom!!


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    The poor beast met Xu Ming, who was countless times stronger than him; Not only was it hit with flesh and blood, but the impact of the collision made it suffer from the annihilation of the particle level.


    Silver moon four products, one hit and killed!


    "Go!"


    Without looking back, Xu Ming rushed to the depths of the deep corridor.


    At this time, the other nine tower intruders haven''t flown to the beast yet! When they meet a strange animal, they will certainly not be as relaxed as Xu Ming, but have to go through a hard and fierce battle.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming was the first to reach the end of the corridor.


    "Congratulations, you are the first to pass through the first world and reward five bottles of divine marrow!" the magnificent voice sounded again, and at the same time, five little jade bottles fell from the sky.


    "Five bottles of divine marrow!?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    You know, Xu Ming only got a bottle of divine marrow after he received the treasure of King Xingluo; Now, just through the first floor of the no difficulty tower, I got five bottles of divine marrow!


    Five bottles of divine marrow, that''s 10000 drops!


    "There are so many rewards on the first floor. I wonder if the second floor will give me a greater surprise!" Xu Ming thought to himself, stepping on the ten thousand steps at the end of the corridor and walking to the second floor.


    On the second floor of the tower, there is a vast desert world with no end at all.


    The wind danced wildly, raising thousands of feet of yellow sand; The whole vast world is immersed in the Yellow sandstorm.


    "No one else has come yet!"


    Xu Ming was not anxious. He stood with his hands down, closed his eyes and waited for others to come up.


    ¡­¡­


    In about a quarter of an hour.


    On the first floor of the world, the master of silver moon ten products finally reached the end of the corridor.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally here! My Zuo Bai must be the first to reach the end!" the silver moon ten product expert "Zuo Bai" laughed.


    No wonder Zuo Bai has such confidence! You know, although his accomplishments are only the ten products of the silver moon, his strength is even stronger than the general half step Kings - like the eight half step kings, they are not his opponents!


    The opponent Zuo Bai met was only the ten products of silver moon; Therefore, in his opinion, he must be the "first" no doubt!


    As for Xu Ming... Zuo Bai has directly ignored the existence of Xu Ming!


    "Congratulations..." the magnificent voice sounded.


    When he heard the word "Congratulations", his left white face burst into a smile - in his opinion, he must have done well, so he was congratulated.


    But then the smile on the left white face froze.


    "Congratulations, the second one passes through the first world and rewards three bottles of divine marrow!"


    Three little jade bottles, falling slowly from the sky.


    Three bottles of divine marrow, 6000 drops. However, Zuo Bai''s eyes looking at the three bottles of divine marrow did not have the joy of getting the treasure, but showed a cold killing intention.


    "Second... I''m just the second..." Zuo Bai''s eyes were very cold. "Someone dared to take my first throne!"


    In Zuo Bai''s eyes, "first" has been set by him, and no one can touch it!


    "Who is so ignorant of life and death?" Zuo Bai took three bottles of divine marrow, stepped up the steps step by step and stepped onto the second world, "hum! The second world is a world of killing; since he is so ignorant of life and death, I will kill him and rob his treasure!"


    With a murderous intention, Zuo Bai stepped into the second world.


    Then Zuo Bai was stunned.


    "It''s you!"


    Zuo Bai widened his eyes and looked at Xu Ming. He couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it: "I was... Robbed of the first throne by four products in a silver month?"


    If the one who robbed him of the first throne was a half step King sealing expert, Zuo Bai could accept it a little; However, he lost to four products in a silver month, which made Zuo Bai feel as uncomfortable as eating ten mouthfuls of "Xiang".


    What a fucking mess!


    "Well, you finally came?" Xu Ming didn''t seem to see Zuo Bai''s ugly face and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!


    Xu Ming''s words undoubtedly gave zuobai another heavy blow.


    If you say, Zuo Bai''s mood just now is like eating ten mouthfuls of Xiang; Now, his mood is like eating a hundred mouthfuls of Xiang¡ª¡ª It''s the feeling of holding on!


    "Boy!" Zuo Bai looked at Xu Ming coldly, "no wonder you dare to come to the no difficulty tower. It turns out that you have some skills! You have broken through the first floor in such a short time; I''m afraid your real strength is no less than the seventh grade of the silver moon?"


    Zuo Bai quickly figured out why Xu Ming broke through the first floor earlier than him.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is only the fourth grade cultivation of Yinyue, and his flight speed must be much slower than him; Then the only explanation is that it took Xu Ming a very short time to solve the beast guarding the pass, or even a direct second kill¡ª¡ª Therefore, zuobai quickly figured out that Xu Ming''s strength was no less than silver moon seven. Only in this way can Xu Ming take away the first throne that "belongs to" him.


    "The cultivation of silver moon four products has the combat power of silver moon seven products; your inside information is also very strong!" Zuo Bai sneered, "if you can become silver moon ten products in the future, I''m afraid you won''t be weaker than me now! Pity! Pity!"


    "What a pity?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Unfortunately... You have no future!" Zuo Bai sneered.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold: "are you going to kill me?"


    "That''s right!" Zuo Bai admitted directly, "although we can''t do it in the second world now, when everyone gets together, it''s the time to start killing! -- you dare to rob me of the first throne, and your strength is the weakest of all; you say, who will I kill if I don''t kill you?"


    "So it is..." Xu Ming understood Zuo Bai''s idea.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t take zuobai''s threat to heart at all - zuobai''s strength is a little stronger than the ordinary half step king, but he hasn''t even touched the threshold of the initial stage of king! Xu Ming, however, is already the middle level strength of the king!


    Zuo Bai wants to kill Xu Ming?


    It''s not called "killing", it''s called "looking for death"!


    Zuobai said again, "if you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy now, maybe I will be kind to you!"


    Be kind?


    Xu Ming asked with a smile, "can you not kill me?"


    "Don''t kill you? How is it possible!" zuobai sneered. "Be kind to you so that you can die happier!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming smiled deeply. "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can be kind to you!"


    "You... Seek your own death!!" Zuo Bai snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    However, Zuo Bai has begun to think about how to torture Xu Ming harder to vent his hatred.

 Chapter 979

    Half an hour later, another man came to the second floor.


    "Ji ran!" Zuo Bai glanced at Ji ran coldly. He knew that Ji ran was the third to arrive, and there were not many accidents. After all, Ji Ran''s strength is second only to him among the nine people, and there is little difference.


    However, Ji ran was obviously surprised because he found that Xu Ming, the fourth product of the silver month, had arrived before himself!


    "Zuo Bai!" Ji ran pointed to Xu Ming and asked, "is he the second?"


    Zuo Bai looked ugly: "he is the first!"


    "What?!" Ji ran looked shocked and unimaginable.


    However, after the shock, Ji ran looked at Xu Ming with pity. Because in his opinion, no matter what grade Xu Ming gets, he can''t leave the second floor alive.


    The second layer is a killing world!


    Then, people arrived in the second world one after another.


    Boom!!


    When the ninth man reached the second floor, a huge low roar suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The terrible twisting force is formed on the distant sky; The endless yellow sand in the second world is rolled into a huge vortex and rotates slowly like a millstone. In the center of the vortex, a huge cyan light column blew down, connecting heaven and earth.


    "What''s that?" Xu Ming looked puzzled.


    But Zuo Bai, Ji ran and other old drivers know that it is the channel to the third world.


    But at the same time, Zuo Bai and others also had doubts in their hearts: "the passage to the third floor will not appear until all ten people arrive? Why do nine people appear now?"


    At this time, the magnificent voice sounded again: "one of your group of ten people has died on the first floor!"


    "I see!"


    "So it is!"


    Zuo Bai and others thought one after another.


    "Is that unlucky guy too weak? He can''t even break through the first floor, and dare to come to the no difficulty tower?"


    "It''s not weak! I should have just broken through the half step of the king, and rushed to the no difficulty tower; but I don''t know that if I just broke through, I would suffer a lot in the breakthrough of the first level of the world!"


    "Anyway, if one is dead, it will be easier for us to break into the second floor!"


    "Ha ha! Indeed! On the second floor, only eight people can survive! - if he didn''t die on the first floor, two people would have to die in the battle on the second floor; now, one is enough!"


    One dead?


    Who died?


    All of them have a bad intention to aim at Xu Ming. Since only one person needs to die, who else can die if he doesn''t die the fourth product of the silver month?


    "Ha ha..." zuobai couldn''t help but grin excitedly. "Don''t do it to any of you. This boy is mine! I have to torture him well!"


    Although Zuo Bai''s accomplishments are only ten silver moon products, his strength is stronger than the general half step king! Other half step kings don''t want to conflict with Zuo Bai on the second floor; Wen Yan retreated one after another and left the battlefield to Zuo Bai and Xu Ming.


    "Boy, do you know you''re afraid now?" Zuo Bai sneered at Xu Ming.


    Afraid?


    What''s Xu Ming afraid of?


    Xu Ming just wants to laugh now - how ignorant zuobai is!


    "However, even if you''re afraid, it''s too late!" Zuo Bai continued to sneer. "Just now, I gave you the opportunity to kneel down and beg for mercy; however, you not only didn''t cherish it, but also talked wildly and nonsense! - now, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I won''t let you die comfortably!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming glanced coldly and sneered, "but I''m still very kind! I still give you the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy, depending on whether you want to seize it!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Other half step King sealing masters, listening to Xu Ming''s arrogant words, couldn''t help thinking one after another.


    And Zuo Bai, seeing that Xu Ming was so calm and arrogant, somehow, a feeling of fear flashed in his heart. But then, Zuo Bai felt that he was multi-minded¡ª¡ª The other party is only four products in a silver month. Even if he is abnormal again, how can he threaten himself?


    Thinking of this, Zuo Bai couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed and angry: "I was... Almost bluffed by him!"


    "Boy, how dare you be so arrogant when you are dying!" Zuo Bai shouted angrily, turned into a shadow and shot away at Xu mingbiao. His two palms were directly made into Sen Leng''s bone claws, "boy, I hope you can be so hard in a moment!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the way of the Taiyin heaven?"


    Obviously, Zuo Bai took the route of "breaking the law with force" with the help of the Taiyin heavenly way.


    "Dare to kill me with bare hands?" Xu Mingxin couldn''t help sneering. "It seems that Zuo Bai didn''t pay attention to me at all!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted angrily. His fists lit up a flame and smashed away at Zuo Bai''s bone claw.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Ignorance!"


    The surrounding half step seal kings saw this and laughed one after another.


    Zuo Bai was even more ferocious: "boy, even if you want to die, there''s no need to be so anxious?"


    Boom!!


    In a flash, Zuo Bai''s two senleng bone claws came to Xu Ming.


    The bone claw is based on the Taiyin heavenly way and integrates the mysteries of countless heavenly ways and order. The bone claws oppressed him, and even made Xu Ming feel as if he was entangled by hundreds of millions of cobwebs, and even his action became a little slow.


    "Oh! A bit of a doorway!" Xu Ming ran his power, and with a slight shock, he scattered these forces around him completely.


    "What!?" Zuo Baimu was frightened. He didn''t expect that some mysteries contained in his claw could be broken so easily.


    Then, a more frightening scene happened to Zuo Bai!


    Boom!!


    Zuo Bai''s two bone claws collided with Xu Ming''s fire fists - the bone claws were blown away!


    Moreover, it was not just the left white bone claw that was blown away! Even the divine power on Zuo Bai''s hands completely annihilated from the particle level and turned into nothingness!


    Just one collision, Zuo Bai destroyed both arms. Although, the arm can be immediately reunited with divine power; However, the reunited arm must be very different from the original arm!


    "What!?" everyone looked at the scene with great horror.


    No one expected that the collision between Zuo Bai and Xu Ming would end like this!


    "Kick the iron plate!" Zuo Bai turned pale and ran away.


    Just


    Now I know I''m afraid and I know how to run away. It''s too naive!


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming is murderous.


    "Spare me! Spare me this time!" Zuo Bai pleaded for mercy and took out his sword to resist Xu Ming''s attack.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now!" Xu Ming drew out his long gun and smashed it in a mighty rage.


    Poor Zuo Bai, though a little stronger than the ordinary half step king; However, he didn''t even touch the threshold to seal the king''s first rank. How can he stop Xu Ming''s full blow?


    A gun went down angrily, and Zuo Bai directly turned into powder; Every particle on the body is annihilated from the particle level and can''t die again!


    seckill!!

 Chapter 980

    No difficult tower.


    The second world.


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    Between heaven and earth, in addition to the sound of endless yellow sand sweeping, there were only half of the startling voices of the master of Bu Feng Wang.


    "Zuo Bai was... Killed by a second shot?"


    Everyone subconsciously kept away from Xu Ming.


    You know, Zuo Bai is the strongest among them! Even Zuo Bai was killed by a second shot. Isn''t it also a second shot for the rest of them against Xu Ming?


    "Xu Ming''s strength is terrible!"


    "Kill Zuo Bai with one shot. I''m afraid his strength has reached the king level!"


    "Isn''t he the fourth product of the silver moon?"


    "Silver moon four products? - he must have used some method to hide his accomplishments!"


    "See the mystery of his shot just now?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly! However, he must take the route of breaking the law with force!"


    "The route of breaking the law with force is stupid. As long as we stay away from him and don''t get close to him, we shouldn''t be in great danger!"


    "Yes! The seven of us are half king! Even if he is king level strength, it''s not so easy to kill us!"


    Seven half step King sealing masters whispered to each other. Their dialogue, although it sounds very confident; But in fact, all seven people have been frightened by Xu Minggang''s shot.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the seven people with disdain on his face.


    An opponent who has been frightened out of his courage is not worth his attention at all.


    At this time, the magnificent voice sounded again on the dome: "there are only eight people left in the second world, meeting the conditions for entering the third world! Killing is prohibited from now on, please enter the cyan light column!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The seven half step King sealing masters were relieved when they heard the speech and rushed to the blue light column in the distance.


    Xu Ming calmly put away Zuo Bai''s legacy and flew towards the cyan light column.


    "Zuobai is quite rich!" in zuobai''s heritage, there are four bottles of divine marrow, and countless other treasures.


    Whew!


    As soon as Xu Ming dodged, he disappeared into the blue light column.


    Although this is the time to "prohibit killing", the other seven half step King sealing masters still look at Xu Ming with great fear; In the huge blue light column, they are also far away from Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming sneered with disdain - if he wanted to kill the seven people, why would it be difficult? You know, these seven people are only half step kings, not real kings; Xu Ming really wants to kill them. Just spend level 10 to hang up and open the "book of life and death" to hang up!


    Xu Ming now has ten bottles of divine marrow in his hand. Even if he hangs at level 11, there are many; It doesn''t hurt to spend level 10 hanging points.


    "It''s forbidden to kill now. Don''t rush to do it first; go to the third world first and see what''s going on!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Then Xu Ming felt the distortion of time and space; After the dim light flickered in front of us, Xu Ming appeared in a new world!


    "The third floor?"


    Xu Ming looked around and observed the situation around him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The other seven half step King sealing masters are flying back in the opposite direction of Xu Ming, all far away from Xu Ming.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming had figured out his situation.


    Xu Ming is now in a red earth. Endless fire clouds roll in the sky and can''t see the end.


    In the distant sky, from time to time, a large mass of sky fire fell and hit the end of the earth. Even though Xu Ming is thousands of miles away from the end of the earth; But I still feel the overwhelming and unstoppable power of the falling sky fire.


    "If the sky fire falls on my head, I''m afraid it will kill me in an instant!" Xu Ming was shocked silently.


    At the same time, Xu Ming found that there were eight masters about 100000 miles away. The eight masters looked at themselves covetously.


    "Are they...?" Xu Ming wondered - he didn''t understand the rules in the tower, so he didn''t know that the eight masters were the last to enter the tower.


    The eight masters in the distance have great momentum! One of them even reached the strength of the early stage of the king; The remaining seven are half step kings.


    "Hmm?" the eight masters were stunned when they saw Xu Ming and others. "What''s the situation? There was a silver moon and four products that came to the third world alive?"


    Then, an incredible scene happened to the eight masters. They saw that the seven half step kings who came up with Xu Ming were as far away from Xu Ming as mice see cats.


    The last group of eight experts were not fools. Naturally, they guessed Xu Ming''s extraordinary.


    "I''m afraid there''s something fishy about the fourth product of the silver month. You have to be careful of him!"


    Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around calmly: "including me, there are 16 people in total. The weakest one has the strength to seal the king half a step! I don''t know... What rules will be in the third world!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care what kind of rules it will be¡ª¡ª In front of his strength to crush everything, no matter what kind of rules, they are floating clouds!


    Boom


    While Xu Ming was waiting silently, the endless fire clouds rolling in the sky suddenly turned blood red.


    The blood red fire clouds all over the sky look disgusting; The strong killing intention is boiling, which constantly impacts the willpower of Xu Ming and others. Several half step kings with weak willpower had bloodthirsty red eyes and were a little confused.


    Of course, for Xu Ming, this killing intention is nothing.


    Among the blood red fire clouds, huge black numbers appeared suddenly. There are 16 numbers in total, each of which is as dark as ink and exudes a murderous intention. It seems to lead out the murderous emotions of Xu Ming and others.


    These sixteen numbers are: one, two, three, four... Fifteen, sixteen!


    Under the impact of the killing intention of these 16 numbers, even the only king is not clear at the moment, and his eyes are full of murderous light.


    The most sober person is undoubtedly Xu Ming¡ª¡ª When Xu Ming''s will was pounded by his murderous intention, it was as powerless as an ant trying to shake a tree.


    "What do these sixteen numbers mean?" Xu Ming waited curiously.


    After a while, the magnificent voice sounded again: "Congratulations, you have successfully arrived at the third floor! As long as you break through the third floor, you can leave the boundless world or enter the higher fourth floor to accept the test!"


    Xu Ming listened silently.


    The magnificent voice continued: "the content of this test depends on both strength and luck! Then, let''s see your luck first!"


    Boom


    The sixteen murderous black numbers in the sky began to twist and merge.


    Finally, sixteen black numbers are fused to form a huge new number: one!

 Chapter 981

    One!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this figure, Xu Ming was puzzled. He didn''t know what the word "one" meant.


    The other 15 masters, including the one who granted the king, turned pale at once.


    "One!!"


    "It turned out to be ''one''!"


    "It''s over!"


    "This luck is too bad, isn''t it?"


    "Dead!"


    Suddenly, the whole third world was full of despair.


    "It seems that your luck is really not good. You even drew ''one''!" the magnificent voice on the dome seems to have a taste of schadenfreude in it. "Since the number drawn is'' one '', it means that only one of your sixteen people can leave the third floor alive!"


    Sixteen, only one can live!?


    Now, Xu Ming finally understood the meaning of the 16 numbers just appeared¡ª¡ª Sixteen numbers, which is randomly selected, I''m afraid it means several people can survive! For example, if "ten" are randomly selected, ten people can survive!


    "One?" Xu Ming looked a little strange, "this luck is really bad, ha!"


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t mean his bad luck, but the bad luck of the other 15 people!


    Since only one person can survive, Xu Ming certainly can''t sacrifice himself for others! Then, the other 15 people can only die!


    Shua!!


    Shua!!


    Those half step King sealing masters reacted after a short period of despair.


    The seven half step kings who came up with Xu Ming quickly held a group together; Among the last eight, the seven half step kings were also quickly held together.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, as well as the only one of the last batch, was isolated.


    These half step King sealing experts know that since they can only live one, they must hold together and solve the two strongest people first! In this way, they, who are weak, have a glimmer of hope of survival.


    The atmosphere on the field solidified all at once.


    People, look at me and I look at you. No one wants to do it easily.


    "What should I do?" at this time, when I was in the second world, Ji ran, the third to arrive, suddenly opened his mouth and asked the audience in a loud voice.


    Among the seven half step kings of Xu Ming, Ji Ran is the strongest!


    Originally, Ji ran thought that there should be no problem to break through the third world with his own strength and leave the world without difficulty alive! Unexpectedly, this time their luck was so bad that they got the most unlucky "one".


    Only one person can leave the third world alive! Rao is based on Ji Ran''s strength, and he really doesn''t have the slightest confidence.


    However, even if you have no confidence, you have to fight! Anyway, whether you spell it or not, it''s dead!


    The only king conferring level was "King Qiu burying", and his face was also very ugly at this time - although he existed at the king conferring level, he was only the beginning of the king conferring level; At the same time, in the face of more than ten half step King sealing experts, I really don''t have a great grasp. What''s more, there is such a strange silver moon four product as Xu Ming.


    Among the seven half step King sealing masters in the last batch, a young man with elegant temperament but cold eyes looked at Ji ran and asked, "what''s the situation over there? Is the strength of the silver moon four products very strong?"


    "Very strong!" Ji ran shouted, "he shot Zuo Bai in a second!"


    Zuo Bai, in the world of no difficulty, still has some fame. Many of the experts present also have some understanding of Zuo Bai''s strength.


    "Hiss -"


    "A second shot to kill Zuo Bai?"


    "Then his strength has reached the level of king!"


    "Silver moon four products, but have the strength at the level of king? -- demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Shao had expected that this side effect would be opposite. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the arrangement now?"


    The last batch of half step King sealing experts discussed and shouted: "you, deal with the silver moon four products; we, deal with the king of Qiu burial! - kill the two king sealing level fighting forces first, and finally who can survive depends on our ability!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Half of the king sealing experts have no opinion!


    Even, Ji ran and some other half step King sealing experts still have an excited look in their eyes - indeed, for half step King sealing, it is almost a dead end! But at the same time, is it not a great opportunity?


    If anyone can survive, he can get the treasures of the other 15 experts at one fell swoop!


    The treasure of fifteen experts¡ª¡ª Not to mention anything else, there are more than 30 bottles of reward in the first layer of the world!


    You know, if you can have a bottle of divine marrow in the early stage of King sealing, you will be rich! For example, Xingluo king, entrenched on Xingluo island and operating for hundreds of millions of years, has saved a bottle of divine marrow!


    More than 30 bottles of divine marrow... Such a huge fortune can even set off a war in the existence of the king!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no difficult boundary.


    The dense clouds in the endless sky are where the emperor can''t penetrate.


    Above the dense clouds, there are three towering thrones.


    On the throne in the middle sat a dignified plump woman; She looked indifferent, seemed to see through everything, and seemed to care about everything in the world of no difficulty.


    On the throne on the left is a righteous general; On the throne on the right, there was a figure in black robe with some chilly momentum.


    The combination of the three seems strange; But in fact, the three of them are: the "spirit of the mainland" of suffering the mainland, the "spirit of protecting the city" of no difficulty City, and the "spirit of the tower" of no difficulty Tower!


    Yes, the suffering continent, the city without difficulties and the tower without difficulties were all refined by the means of refining artifact; Therefore, there are similar to "instrument spirit".


    Like suffering the mainland, there are countless secret entrances hidden, just like a secret room of experience - and the spirit of the mainland, that is, the dignified woman, controls these secret entrances.


    No difficulty city and no difficulty tower are also controlled by "tool spirits" secretly.


    "Maybe something big is going to happen!" the black robed figure who has been closing his eyes suddenly opened his sharp eyes and said excitedly. He is the spirit of the tower of no difficulty.


    "Great event?" the spirit of the moat hummed coldly. "What great event can happen to you? At most, a more powerful genius?"


    The spirit of the mainland also said with some interest: "I often hear you say genius, but I have never seen you choose qualified talents as a great master!"


    The figure in black robe was a little depressed and said, "those geniuses are not competitive and can''t get the inheritance of their masters. What can I do? -- however, this genius is definitely different!"


    "What''s different?" the spirit of the mainland asked with a smile.


    "It''s very different! I think he might have some hope to get some inheritance from his master!" the black robed taling said, "the good play is about to begin on my side. You can see it by looking!"


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. The spirit of the mainland and the spirit of guarding the city directly bring consciousness to the tower of no difficulty.

 Chapter 982

    "Silver moon four products?"


    "Is that what you call a different genius?"


    After the consciousness of the spirit of the earth and the spirit of the city protection came to the no difficulty tower, they were speechless.


    "Yes! That''s him!" taling said confidently. "Although he only has the cultivation of silver moon four products, his strength is very not simple! I estimate that his strength may have reached the middle level of the king!"


    "What?"


    "Silver moon four products, have the strength to seal the king''s middle rank?"


    The spirit of the earth and the spirit of protecting the city can''t believe it: "if so, this boy is really not simple!"


    "And..." taling said again, "his life breath is very young! Although I can''t judge his exact age, it should not be more than 100000 years old!"


    "So young?" the Earth Spirit''s eyes brightened. "The younger the age, the younger the heart! Maybe this boy really hopes to get the inheritance of his master!"


    Suddenly, the spirit of the moat said, "it''s him! - I know who he is!"


    "Oh?" the tower spirit and the spirit of the earth looked curiously.


    The spirit of the city guard said: "not long ago, the spirit of the monument who inherited the monument reported to me that there was a peerless demon. The first time he accepted the inheritance, he broke through from the demigod to the silver moon first product; the second time he accepted the inheritance, he broke through from the silver moon first product to the silver moon fourth product! - yes, I just confirmed with the spirit of the monument. That''s right!"


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    The spirit of the earth and the Tallinn both breathed coldly: "after two inheritance, they broke through from the demigod to the silver moon four products? Moreover, their strength is more comparable to the middle rank of the king!?"


    Who can believe such a thing unless you have seen it with your own eyes?


    "Immortal demon!"


    "An unprecedented immortal demon!"


    "Master... Maybe someone has passed on!"


    "If he is such a monster, will he have been inherited by other peaks?" the spirit of the city guard suddenly thought.


    "It''s possible! But so what? The inheritance of the master does not conflict with the inheritance of other peaks!" said the spirit of the earth indifferently.


    "Don''t say it yet, the battle will begin soon!" taling said. "You say... Do I want to make it more difficult for him?"


    "How to increase?"


    "Look at me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The third floor of the tower.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Fourteen half step King sealing experts are eyeing Xu Ming and the king of Qiu burial at any time.


    The king of Qiu funerary looked serious - although he was a king level, he had to pay 100% attention to seven half step King level masters and deal with them carefully.


    Xu Ming is very relaxed - not to mention the seven half step kings. Even if all the 15 people present besiege him, there is no big threat!


    Suddenly, fourteen half step King sealing experts all moved with great momentum: "kill!!"


    But just then, the magnificent voice on the dome sounded again: "everyone who break into the tower, wait a minute!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming, Qiu burying Wang, Ji ran and others all looked into the air in doubt.


    "Let me remind you..." the magnificent voice on the dome seems a little obscene. "This silver moon fourth product, his real combat power, should have a king''s middle rank!"


    "What!?"


    The sixteen people on the third floor, including Xu Ming, were all confused.


    Qiu buried the king, Ji ran and others, and their faces were all shocked: "sealing the king''s middle rank? How can it..."


    At this time, the magnificent voice said, "well, I''ll say so much. You should take care of yourself!"


    Then the magnificent voice disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Ming was speechless: "just say so much? Just come to expose my strength? - this is playing with me!"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t mind "one against fifteen", he doesn''t want to be played like this!


    "Shit!"


    However, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves.


    Xu Ming scolded angrily and clenched the long gun in his hand¡ª¡ª With one against fifteen, Xu Ming can''t be too careless.


    At this time, the expressions of Qiu burying king, Ji ran and others became very complex.


    "Seal the king''s middle rank..."


    "Unexpectedly, I met such a strong opponent, and I can only live one..."


    Everyone was communicating quickly in private and soon reached an agreement to kill Xu Ming first!


    The crowd looked at Xu Ming, and then


    Fifteen people killed Xu Ming together with a very tacit understanding.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A series of powerful and terrible murderous Qi hit Xu Ming. Under the strong murderous spirit, Xu Ming even felt some heaviness.


    Whew


    Around Xu Ming, hundreds of millions of invisible cause and effect lines suddenly fluctuated like waves. All causes and effects related to Xu Ming were disturbed at this moment.


    "An expert with cause and effect!" Xu Ming''s eyes locked on a Taoist robe half step to seal the king. This wave of causal attacks was launched by him.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Then, countless cause and effect lines wound madly around Xu Ming; Between lightning and flint, Xu Ming was wound into a cocoon!


    "Causal bondage!"


    At the same time, the space around Xu Ming began to distort. In the seriously distorted space, Xu Ming takes a step forward or even a step backward - this situation is very dangerous, because Xu Ming may accidentally bump into someone else''s blade.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Then Xu Ming suddenly panicked, as if he felt that his fate was no longer under his control.


    "Fate tampering! You are a master of fate!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The other masters also showed their own means and besieged Xu Ming at the same time.


    Among them, the attack of Qiu burying king is the most terrible; As soon as his bloody knife light came out, it seemed that he could directly kill everything.


    With the joint efforts of one king and 14 half step kings, Xu Ming felt great pressure in an instant!


    "Some means!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "I really underestimate them! But..."


    The long gun in Xu Ming''s hand shook, and the sound of dragon singing faintly came out.


    "But... It''s naive that these flashy means want to deal with me!"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s momentum broke out suddenly, and the cause and effect cocoon bound to him was broken in an instant.


    Break the law with force!


    The causal order related to Xu Ming also briefly fell into chaos.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming''s spear took the initiative to meet the king of Qiu burial.


    "The avalanche of the five forms of samsara!!"


    Avalanche!


    The ultimate power and overbearing shooting!


    Under the crushing of absolute power, all laws and orders will be broken!


    The long gun in Xu Ming''s hand blasted through the twisted space around him, like a big truck running over a small puddle - the twisted space was directly flattened by this gun!


    Boom


    The spear ran over the shackles of many laws, and finally killed with the knife of the king of Qiu''s burial.

 Chapter 983

    Boom!!!


    Although Xu Ming''s long gun, after breaking the shackles of many laws, has felt a little at the end of a powerful crossbow. However, when the spear and the blood knife collided, the mysterious power contained in the spear completely crushed the blood knife light of the king of Qiu burial.


    Xu Ming is safe and sound.


    The king of Qiu''s burial was blasted back a hundred miles, and the divine body was slightly damaged.


    "What!?"


    The king Qiu buries and the half step kings who besieged him all watched this scene with great shock. Fifteen of their masters jointly besieged Xu Ming, but they were still at a disadvantage!?


    "Seal the king''s middle rank!"


    "It is definitely the strength of the middle rank of the king! Moreover, it is not weak in the middle rank of the king!"


    Qiu buried the king, Ji ran and so on.


    "Fortunately, the tower spirit of the no difficulty tower reminds us that Xu Ming is the middle rank of the king; otherwise, if we don''t all unite, we won''t threaten Xu Ming at all!" Ji ran thought with lingering fear.


    "But why did Tallinn remind us of this?" someone immediately wondered.


    "Yes! The tower of no difficulty, and even the whole world of no difficulty, should be set up by a super existence to select talents? - Xu Ming is obviously much more talented than us. Even if taling wants to help, he should help Xu Ming, not us!"


    "Yes! It doesn''t make sense!"


    "In my opinion..." the king of Qiu funeral flew back from a hundred miles away in an instant. "Taling regarded us as Xu Ming''s grindstone!"


    "Dare you treat us as grindstones?" Ji ran stared. "Taling is not afraid. We broke Xu Ming''s knife?"


    "Hum! Kill him!"


    "Even if I die, I will pull him on my back!"


    Among the experts present, even if their talent is not as good as Xu Ming, which one is not the pride of heaven? How can they tolerate themselves becoming Xu Ming''s grindstone?


    "Grindstone?" Xu Ming sneered.


    If you want to be a grindstone for brother Ming, you have to see whether you are qualified or not!


    In front of the fifteen mobs, it''s almost the same to warm up brother Ming; But they are too young to be brother Ming''s grindstone¡ª¡ª If it''s really ground, I''m afraid the stone will be broken before the knife starts to grind.


    Moreover, if Xu Ming really wants to kill, as soon as the "book of life and death" is opened, 14 and a half step kings such as Ji ran can be sealed in an instant! There is only one Qiu burying king who was granted the first rank of king. Isn''t he kneaded by Xu Ming?


    However, since taling has kindly arranged so many grindstones for Xu Ming; If Xu Ming doesn''t grind it symbolically, it''s really a bit wasteful!


    "Still don''t use the ''life and death book'' to hang, and directly use force to defeat them!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "kill!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming, with a long gun and eyes like frost, took the initiative to kill him.


    "Dare to take the initiative!?"


    Xu Ming''s move undoubtedly provoked Qiu burying Wang and others.


    The king of Qiu burial was bleeding all over and roared, "I''m the main attack. You help me from the side and kill him together!"


    Boom!!


    The blood light on the king Qiu''s body turned into hundreds of millions of blood dragons in vain. Every blood dragon is rolling with ferocious killing intention, which makes people tremble!


    This move is the secret skill in the field of King Qiu''s burial - blood dragon world!


    Countless blood dragons attacked Xu Ming and pestered Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, facing the harassment of these blood dragons, completely turned a blind eye!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s Divine Body violently smashed countless blood dragons and killed the king of Qiu burial.


    The king of Qiu''s burial is not willing to be outdone. His blood knife has just been raised. Countless blood dragons in the "blood dragon world" are converging on the blood knife one after another!


    "Ten thousand dragon chop!!"


    "Residual blood of reincarnation five forms!!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    The fourteen half step Kings also showed their means; By means of causal attack, fate attack, time and space restriction, Xu Ming was greeted one after another.


    And Xu Ming, just like an invincible God of war, no matter what means to attack him, he will sink into the sea and have no effect.


    "I don''t believe it. How much better can you be a king in the middle rank than me!!" the king of Qiu burial looked ferocious and roared in his heart.


    Boom!!


    Ten thousand dragons cut across ten thousand feet of blood light and bombarded Xu Ming!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming and the king of Qiu''s funeral are going to fight each other again! But suddenly, the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth started to smile.


    Then, the next moment¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    Xu Ming disappeared directly!


    "What?" King Qiu''s killing move immediately lost the attack target, and his whole person was suddenly confused, "what about people?"


    Immediately, the king of Qiu burial responded: "it''s blinking! But... No! Isn''t this boy taking the route of breaking the law with force? Why do he have such high attainments in time and space, and even be able to blink?"


    "Bad!!" almost at the same time, Qiu buried the king feeling a great sense of crisis - because Xu Ming moved behind him!


    Boom!!


    The secret skill "residual blood" mercilessly blasted at the king of Qiu burial!


    "Hiss -" Qiu felt cold when he buried Wang Dun - he wanted to hide, but it was too late! Moreover, the king of Qiu burial has no ability to blink!


    "No -" Qiu buried Wang wanwan. Unexpectedly, he faced a huge life and death crisis in the second round of the fight.


    "Can''t hide!!"


    "It''s too late to turn around and resist!!"


    King Qiu was almost desperate!


    At this time, the space between Xu Ming and King Qiu''s burial was suddenly seriously distorted.


    "Space distortion?" Xu Ming sneered. If silver moon attacks, he will lose his way in space distortion! For example, if it was originally attacking forward, it may be tilted to one side because of space distortion.


    But!


    In front of Xu Ming''s attack at this level, this little space distortion is not worth mentioning. You can crush it directly! At most, it can slow down Xu Ming''s shot a little!


    Qiu buries the king, still have to die!!


    But then an unexpected scene happened to Xu Ming¡ª¡ª I saw the king of Qiu burial who had no time to hide. His whole body was very strange and blinked a short distance to the side!


    It was this short distance that made the king of Qiu''s burial escape!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "What''s the situation? How can the king of Qiu''s funeral blink?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming understood that it was not the king of Qiu burial who would blink. But the half step King sealing expert who practiced time and space together applied a blink on the king of Qiu burial and helped the king of Qiu burial move a short distance!


    "That''s all right?" Xu Ming is knowledgeable¡ª¡ª You know, Xu Ming''s "blink" hanging can only be used by himself, but can''t help others blink!


    "It''s so close!!" the king of Qiu burial breathed a long sigh of relief. Just now, he really left at a critical moment of life and death!


    Xu Ming was annoyed: "the master of time and space is really annoying enough to break my killing move! - in that case, I''ll kill this master of time and space first, so as not to be disturbed by him later!"


    Xu Ming immediately turned the gun head!

 Chapter 984

    Hou Qing, half step king, proficient in space. When he saw Xu Ming turn his gun head and aim at himself, he was so scared that his face was blue!


    "I... why should I mind my own business and save the king of Qiu funeral..." Hou Qing couldn''t help regretting, "if I didn''t do it, I wouldn''t be targeted by this abnormal silver moon fourth product!"


    At this time, Xu Ming has turned the gun head and aimed at Hou Qing.


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant!


    Blink!


    "Hmm?" Hou Qingmeng was vigilant, "behind me!"


    Without any hesitation, Hou Qing immediately blinked and disappeared from his place in an instant. At the moment of his disappearance, Xu Ming''s long gun ran through angrily.


    "It''s dangerous..." Hou Qing was in a cold sweat - although he was proficient in space and was good at running for his life; But his frontal combat ability is undoubtedly a major weakness. Both attack and defense are relatively weak.


    You know, Xu Ming''s long gun can''t even resist the king''s burial! If he gets shot by Xu Ming, I''m afraid he will be killed immediately.


    "Shit?" Xu Ming lost his shot and scolded in his heart, "dare to hide!?"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming blinked again and appeared next to Hou Qing again. Hou Qing, however, did not stop at all, but moved away in a blink.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming blinks again!


    Shua!


    Hou Qing hide again!


    Shua Shua


    In an instant, the sky was full of remnants of Xu Ming and Hou Qing.


    Hou Qing knew that he was not Xu Ming''s opponent at all. He couldn''t even take Xu Ming''s shot; Therefore, he did not dare to confront Xu Ming at all, but constantly flashed and fled with his attainments in space.


    Although Xu Ming completely crushed his opponent in strength, his opponent was too good at blinking, "Shua Shua Shua" ran faster than the rabbit; Xu Ming, on the other hand, can only catch up with him by means of "blinking". Every time he moves a little slower, he can''t catch Hou Qing at all.


    "Shit!!" Xu Ming chased and killed some depressed.


    Qiu buried the king, Ji ran and so on.


    "Didn''t Xu Ming take the line of breaking the law with force? He can move in a blink?" Ji ran was extremely frightened and even desperate - he can move in a blink and attack strongly. Such an opponent is undoubtedly very terrible!


    At the beginning, Ji ran and others had a glimmer of fantasy about defeating Xu Ming; So now, they even lost a glimmer of fantasy!


    Because Xu Ming, who can blink, can blink away once he senses the danger; Fifteen of them have no chance to kill Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can''t be killed, and there is only "one person can live" in the third world. What will be the result?


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming is the only one who survived!


    The king of Qiu funerary was also full of despair: "I''m afraid his attainments in space are very profound. Did he also practice ''breaking the law with force'' and ''space and time''?"


    No matter how Xu Ming cultivates, the king of Qiu burial has been desperate¡ª¡ª Strong, fast moving, and very young! King Qiu can''t imagine what kind of immortal demon Xu Ming is!


    "It''s not humiliating to die in the hands of such a peerless demon!" the king of Qiu burial was already discouraged and even ready to die.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the clouds above the minaret, the spirit of the tower, the spirit of the earth and the spirit of protecting the city also looked at it with great shock:


    "It will blink!"


    "Great! He also has some attainments in time and space. In this way, he is more likely to accept the inheritance of his master!"


    "The real invincible demon! I''m afraid the disciples the master accepted at the beginning are not as evil as him?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "The outcome of the test in the third world is clear!"


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t expect that opening a "blink" hook would cause so many people to think nonsense. Xu Ming is depressed now. How can he kill Hou Qing.


    "Is it... To force me to open the ''Book of life and death''?" Xu Ming hesitated a little.


    But immediately, Xu Ming denied this idea!


    "No!" Xu Ming said in his heart, "if I can''t even kill a half step king and have to rely on the" book of life and death ", it would be a shame!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s stubborn temper came up!


    In any case, he will kill Hou Qing with his hand!


    Shua Shua


    The sky is full of shadows left by blinking.


    Every moment, there will be hundreds of shadows.


    "Xu Ming, don''t kill me!!" although Hou Qing has been running away, gradually, he began to be a little weak - because every blink, he had to concentrate 100% of his attention. Once Xu Ming caught him in a bad position, he would die.


    Xu Ming, however, feels more relaxed when he blinks. Because Xu Ming doesn''t matter how many times he fails. As long as he succeeds once, he can kill Hou Qing!


    "Don''t kill you?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "In the situation of life and death, tell me not to kill you? - are you too naive?"


    If Xu Ming didn''t kill him, would he still choose to commit suicide?


    "But you can''t kill me. If you go on like this, you can only waste time!" Hou Qinglian shouted.


    "I can''t kill you?" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you think much of yourself? - just warming up with you. Now, it''s the real beginning!"


    When the voice fell, Xu Ming directly called out the "probe" hanging.


    "Hang up, help me find out what coordinate point he will appear in the next blink!"


    With the tacit understanding between Xu Ming and xiaogua, the next "foothold" of Hou Qing was explored between natural lightning and flint.


    "It''s there!" Xu Ming didn''t continue to follow Hou Qing''s ass, but suddenly appeared in an open space with a long gun in his hand. He was very strange and plunged into the open space!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did Xu Ming shoot into the air?"


    Qiu buried the king, Ji ran and so on. Even the three "instrument spirits" can''t understand Xu Ming''s actions.


    Then, however, an astonishing scene happened¡ª¡ª I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. Hou Qing blinked and just appeared in front of Xu Ming''s gun tip.


    "I......" Hou Qing just blinked over and realized that he had made a fatal mistake.


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!!


    A shot of "residual blood" directly penetrated Hou Qing''s divine body.


    The unspeakable power contained in the spear burst out in Hou Qing''s body!


    "No -" Hou Qing only had time to roar in horror, and each of his particles was annihilated at the particle level!


    Hou Qing lost his breath of life in an instant. He can''t die again!


    After killing Hou Qing, Xu Ming blinked again and again and slaughtered the other 14 masters!


    After seeing Xu Ming''s strength, Qiu buried Wang and Ji ran all felt that they had given up struggling. Moreover, none of them will blink; Even if you want to struggle, you can''t resist it. Xu Ming blinked over and shot!


    Where Xu Ming blinks, he kills every second!


    Before long, everyone was slaughtered.


    Xu Ming put away everyone''s relics - this is a huge wealth! There are twenty or thirty bottles of divine marrow alone; There are countless other treasures!


    Such wealth, even in the existence of Fengwang level, is not poor!


    "Congratulations!" on the dome, the magnificent voice that just ran out to add chaos to Xu Ming appeared again, "you have successfully passed the third floor of the no difficulty Tower! Now, you can choose to leave the no difficulty boundary or enter the fourth floor to continue the challenge!"


    Xu Ming did not hesitate: "enter the fourth floor!"

 Chapter 985

    WOW!


    After a burst of dazzling white light, the scene around Xu Ming changed things and stars, and appeared in a huge hall.


    The circular hall is hundreds of Miles large and tens of miles high, but there are no doors and windows. The bright white walls are full of God domain words; The words seem to contain some profound authority.


    What surprised Xu Ming most was that the ground under his feet seemed to be a huge millstone. Xu Ming felt as if he were standing on a grinding plate.


    "What a strange hall!" Xu Ming observed carefully. "I don''t know what kind of test there will be in the fourth floor!"


    Boom


    At this time, countless sacred texts on the walls of the hall began to emit a hazy light.


    The voice of the tower spirit also sounded again: "welcome to the fourth floor - grinding heart hall! In this floor, you can pass as long as you persist long enough; if you fall into syncope, you will fail to break through!"


    Long enough?


    Can''t fall into syncope!


    Sounds like the rules are pretty simple!


    But Xu Ming knows that it''s not easy to stick to it long enough!


    "Come on!"


    Xu Ming clenched his teeth and shouted.


    Boom!!


    The sacred words in the hall suddenly became so dazzling that Xu Ming could hardly open his eyes. The "millstone" under Xu Ming''s feet trembled a few times, and then began to rotate slowly.


    "Shit? It''s really a grinding plate!"


    Xu Ming screamed.


    Immediately, a powerful and incomparable pressure suddenly oppressed.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s mind seemed to be hit hard, and the whole person was suddenly confused.


    Even his knees shook violently - the terrible pressure wanted to oppress Xu Ming to kneel on the ground!


    "Want me to kneel down!?"


    Xu Ming''s body was strong, his momentum was sharp, and his indomitable will rose to the sky.


    This will is even stronger than the terror and pressure in the grinding heart hall!


    Boom


    The terrorist pressure seemed to be angered by Xu Ming''s provocation.


    The countless sacred texts on the wall are more and more dazzling; The speed of the millstone under Xu Ming''s feet also slowly accelerated. The threat of terror is naturally more terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the clouds above the nondifficulty tower, the three "tool spirits" looked at it in surprise:


    "What a tough willpower! The pressure in the grinding heart hall didn''t force him to kneel down!" taling was shocked. "He has strong strength, strong willpower and so young... How did he practice!?"


    "It doesn''t matter how he practices! Demon genius can''t be measured by common sense!" said the spirit of the earth calmly. "Moreover, even if he can stand now and wait until the authority in the grinding heart hall becomes stronger and stronger, he will finally kneel down!"


    "Yes... Even if he can pass the test of moxin hall, he must pass on his knees! - no one can stand and pass the test of moxin hall set by his master!" taling nodded.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the moat, who had been silent, exclaimed, "have you found that this boy''s'' mental strength ''is very strong?"


    "Really?"


    The spirit of the tower and the spirit of the earth looked at it in surprise. Isn''t the grinding heart hall the place to test the "mental power"?


    Soon, the three spirits were shocked: "the second level of mental power!?"


    "This boy has such a high talent in mind and strength?"


    "He is so young and has the talent of the spiritual cultivation school! It seems that he is very hopeful to realize the ''third level of mental power'' and pass the test of the grinding heart hall!"


    The three spirits looked forward to Watching: "no one has passed the fourth world of the no difficulty tower for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    The millstone of the grinding heart hall rotates slowly, faster and faster.


    Xu Ming felt that his mind was like a diamond, being ground by an invisible grinding plate.


    With the rotation of the millstone, the impurities in Xu Ming''s heart were removed, and his original heart became stronger and stronger!


    However, this process of "grinding the mind" is undoubtedly extremely painful! Fortunately, Xu Ming is very young, and his "heart" is still very young, and there are not many impurities in his "heart"; Therefore, this pain is still within his tolerance!


    If we replace them with those old gods who are hundreds of millions, billions or even tens of billions of years old - their "hearts" are old and full of all kinds of impurities; Once you accept grinding in the grinding hall, I''m afraid you will soon be in severe pain and faint! In that case, the test of grinding heart hall will naturally fail!


    In the heart grinding hall, "young heart" undoubtedly has an advantage over "old heart". However, the young heart may not be strong enough; It may not be fainted by pain, but it is oppressed by will to faint - the test is also a failure!


    And like Xu Ming, who has a young heart and a strong will, it is undoubtedly rare to see!


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s current mood can be described in five words: pain and happiness!


    Grinding the mind is naturally painful; However, seeing his "mental strength" growing rapidly in grinding, Xu Ming is very happy!


    Xu Ming can feel that his mental strength is like a budding sapling, growing vigorously and rapidly growing into a towering giant tree.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ming''s will has been oppressed to some confusion. The terrible pressure constantly hinted at Xu Ming: kneel down! As long as you kneel down, it will be much easier!


    However, no matter how terrible it is to let the will bully, how can Xu Ming kneel down!


    "Roar!!!" Xu Ming''s throat even couldn''t help hissing.


    The pressure of will is becoming more and more terrible!


    The millstone under Xu Ming''s feet turns faster and faster!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that his mental strength was no longer increasing!


    "To the limit!" Xu Ming knew that his mental strength had reached the limit of "the second level of mental strength"; To go further is to step into a new level!


    The first level of mental strength is comparable to the "Taoist master" level combat power.


    The second level of mental strength is comparable to the "demigod" level combat power.


    The third level of mental power is that the school of mental power has become a god!


    "Hum!!"


    Xu Ming bit his teeth.


    The will of the outside world is getting stronger and stronger, and the power to grind the soul is getting stronger and stronger¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s mental strength, although no longer increased; However, he is quietly accumulating strength and preparing to break the shackles from the "second level" to the "third level" at one fell swoop!


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Xu Ming''s steel teeth are broken and his veins burst.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Broken! Broken! Broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s mind roared like a big explosion in his head, which almost made him lose consciousness!


    Xu Ming''s soul has undergone epoch-making transformation.


    "Is this the third level of mental strength? Really..."


    Xu Ming watched his transformation with great shock!


    Xinli school is really more powerful than the other four schools!!

 Chapter 986

    It blew up!


    Xu Ming felt that his heart seemed to "explode"!


    It''s really the feeling of blowing up¡ª¡ª If we say that Xu Ming''s original mind is like a bean; Now the situation is that this bean is blown up, blowing up an endless vast void!


    "There will be emptiness in the soul?" Xu Ming was very surprised.


    Then, Xu Ming saw that in this "spiritual void", it began to derive changes - turbid Qi sinking, clear Qi rising, yin and Yang dividing; The sky and the earth began to form!


    "This... This is evolving the world?"


    Xu Ming guessed right. His mind is evolving into the world! The third level of mental power - mental world!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than Xu Ming who is amazed?


    "Heart world?"


    "How long has it been? He has stepped into the third level of mental strength!"


    "What a terrible mental force!"


    "On the one hand, his'' heart ''is young enough and easy to polish. It must be on the other hand!"


    "The master is finally expected to get a successor!"


    "It''s too early to say this now. It depends on whether he can pass the subsequent test! However, at least he has much greater hope than the previous tower intruders!"


    The spirit of the city, the spirit of the earth and the Tallinn are looking forward to watching. The significance of their existence is to select suitable successors for their masters.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, earth shaking changes are taking place in Xu Ming''s "heart".


    From the material level, "heart" is clearly a tiny and incomparable existence; However, this tiny "heart" has opened up a vast world¡ª¡ª Although this "heart world" is not very big, it also has a thousand miles in diameter!


    "Too mysterious!"


    "Is this the feeling of ''one sand and one world''?"


    Xu Ming was completely immersed in the development of "heart world", and even his perception of heaven was improved.


    The heart world is becoming more and more perfect, and gradually there are the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers. Some of the most primitive creatures also began to be born and evolved in the heart world.


    "This... This..." Xu Mingmu was stunned.


    The evolution of the mind world to this level is almost complete.


    The "grinding plate" in the grinding heart hall turns faster and faster, and the will is more and more powerful; But for Xu Ming, it''s like a breeze blowing on his face, which can''t create a trace of oppression - obviously, the test of grinding heart hall has no meaning for Xu Ming!


    The rapidly rotating millstone stopped slowly, indicating that Xu Ming had passed the test of the fourth world!


    At this time, Xu Mingcai felt the strength of "the third level of mental strength".


    "It''s too strong... I''m just entering the third level of mental power. Without calculating the plug-in bonus, the strength of mental power flow is comparable to the Ten Star Gods!"


    The third level of mental strength corresponds to the strength of "star level" gods! However, it is obvious that the combat effectiveness of "Xinli flow" is obviously stronger than "Tiandao flow"!


    "This grinding heart hall really makes me gain a lot!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    Xu Ming has long felt the power of the Xinli school; However, Xu Ming has been suffering from the fact that he can''t really embark on the road of "mind cultivator"! Now, Xu Ming has reached the third level of mental power, and the mental power school has become a true "mental cultivator"!


    and!


    You know, the most powerful thing about Xinli school is that no matter which part of Xu Ming, "Xin" is the same, so the strength of Xinli flow is the same!


    For example, Xu Ming''s Tiandao cultivation is the fourth grade of silver moon, and Xinli cultivation is the "initial stage of the third level of Xinli", which is comparable to the Ten Star Gods!


    For example, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivators are separated - Ancient cultivation and flow cultivation are eight Star Gods, and mental cultivation is also ten Star Gods!


    Another example is Xu Ming''s belief flow separation - belief flow cultivation has not become a God, but mental flow cultivation is also a ten star God!


    In other words, no matter which part of Xu Ming, from this moment on, he can add a layer of "Ten Star Gods" to his original strength! In this way, no matter which part of Xu Ming is, his combat effectiveness will not be weak!


    And Xu Ming''s strongest part at this time - tiandaoliu part. With the addition of mental strength and plug-in, his combat effectiveness has reached the extremely powerful level of the middle rank of the king, and even close to the high rank of the king!


    "I don''t know, on the fifth floor, what surprises are waiting for me!" Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    At this time, two sky ladders extend from above to Xu Ming.


    The magnificent voice said, "if you go up the left ladder, you will end the test and leave the nondifficulty tower; if you go up the right ladder, you will enter the fifth floor of the nondifficulty Tower! - please note that starting from the fifth floor, you are either alive or dead! There is no way back!"


    Either life or death!


    There is no turning back!


    In other words, stepping on the fifth floor means - either pass through the tower or die in the tower!


    "It seems that above the fifth level, it is likely to involve the core secret of the existence of the peak of creating the boundless world!"


    Xu Ming was slightly positive, but without any hesitation, he directly stepped on the ladder leading to the fifth floor!


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth world is an endless and empty white world.


    The ground is an incomparably smooth mirror, which extends to infinity and has no end. The sky is empty, and there is no limit to its height.


    Step!


    Xu Ming''s feet fell on the mirror and carefully guarded his surroundings.


    "Welcome to the fifth floor!"


    Suddenly, the mirror, thousands of miles away from Xu Ming, opened a hole. A black figure emerged from the mirror.


    "Hmm?" to Xu Ming''s realm, thousands of miles away, such as in front of him. Xu Ming looked at the black figure with a little doubt, "this... Is not a person?"


    The reason why Xu Ming said this is because although the black figure is human, it is full of metallic luster. "It" has no breath of life.


    "It''s a puppet!"


    Puppets, in the divine realm, is a more eccentric way! After Xu Ming came to the divine realm, he didn''t see any powerful experts together with puppets.


    "Is it that the fifth test is to let me defeat this puppet?" Xu Ming secretly clenched his long gun.


    The puppet looked at Xu Ming with a mechanical light in his eyes: "welcome to the fifth floor, tower runner! - on this fifth floor, I will teach you the Holy Level mental power secret" ten thousand heart seal "! If you learn it within a limited time, you can go to the sixth floor and get a great opportunity; if you don''t learn it, you... Die!!"


    Xi Cheng leads to the sixth floor; Learn not, die!


    It''s really overbearing!


    However, Xu Ming knows that this is probably the way to prevent the spread of esoteric skills¡ª¡ª We should not only prevent the spread of secret arts, but also not allow Xu Youyong to get the great opportunity he left behind, so we can set such harsh conditions!


    "I don''t know what kind of level the ''Saint level'' secret skill is. Is it more powerful than the emperor level?"


    Xu Ming is still confident in learning secret skills!


    Moreover, even if he fails to learn, Xu Ming will not believe that the other party can really kill himself - at most, Xu Ming will lose two separate bodies; As for Xu Ming''s self, he hides in an independent space. Even if the peak of the divine realm exists, it should not threaten his self!


    The puppet said coldly, "the secret skill of Saint level mental power" ten thousand heart seal ", start teaching! The first seal - instant kill seal!"

 Chapter 987

    Mental strength is invisible.


    However, Xu Ming himself is a mind cultivator. Naturally, he can see that the puppet is working his mind.


    "A puppet who can use mental power is really rare!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Heart cultivators are extremely rare; Puppet schools are also extremely rare - if you want to refine puppets who can use mental power, you must combine these two ways. Naturally, it is rare among the rare!


    This black humanoid puppet runs mental force very slowly, which is a bit like slowing down; Xu Ming knows that it wants to make himself see clearly and construct the principle of "instant killing seal" with his heart.


    "It feels... A bit like an inscription!" Xu Ming said secretly. "However, the inscription is mainly based on divine power, and this instant kill seal is based on mental power!"


    Divine power and mental power are two completely different forces.


    Divine power is the power drawn from the order of heaven, which is extremely powerful; However, mental power is generated from the heart and has no shape at all - it is not a mental practitioner, and it is even difficult to feel the power of mental power.


    The structure of instant kill seal is extremely complex. The puppet manipulated the divine power. It took tens of thousands of steps to complete the instant killing seal.


    Whew!


    "Instant kill seal" disappeared instantly. Almost at the same time, Xu Ming felt a killing intention and attacked his heart - however, this instant kill seal is only a "test piece" and has little power. Naturally, it does not pose a threat to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming understood some of the Mysteries: "so this is the use of instant killing seal!"


    Instant kill seal is a direct heart force condensed into a seal to attack the enemy''s mind. If the enemy''s will is not tough enough, he is likely to be killed in an instant!


    Of course, instant kill also has a hard injury, that is - either second kill or no effect!


    A very straightforward move!


    The puppet paused a little and began to practice the second seal in "ten thousand heart seal" - confused seal!


    Confused seal can confuse the enemy''s mind; Make the enemy fall into confusion in battle and can''t play a perfect state!


    Third seal: weak seal!


    Fourth seal: fixed body seal!


    Fifth seal:


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth hundred seal: God armor seal¡ª¡ª Gather the divine armor with your heart and strength to resist the enemy''s attack!


    612 seal: Wan Jianyin¡ª¡ª Heart power becomes a sword, ten thousand swords go together!


    930 seal: slow seal!


    The first thousand seals: gold line seal!


    The 101st seal: wooden seal!


    The third thousand seal: instant pad printing!


    The 380th print: time deceleration print!


    8800 seal: cause and effect kill seal!


    First ten thousand seals: one seal!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten thousand heart impressions" really contains the symbols and seals of 10000 mental schools, including the nine heavenly ways of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang, as well as all means of the four orders of time and space, cause and effect, destiny and reincarnation!!


    "It''s terrible!"


    Xu Ming fully felt the horror of "ten thousand heart prints"!


    Although Xu Ming has just broken through the "third level of mental power", in terms of mental power, he is comparable to the Ten Star Gods; However, Xu Ming has almost no means to use mental force. He will only monotonously add his mental force to his strength¡ª¡ª The use of mental force in this way can make the mental force superimposed with other forces to achieve "strong combination"; However, it can''t play the mystery of mental strength at all!


    This set of secret skills of "ten thousand heart seal" can be called the ultimate use of mental power¡ª¡ª With mental power as the foundation and symbol seal as the carrier, we have evolved all means of heaven and order!


    Such as "time deceleration printing".


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t understand the "space-time order" at all, let alone the mystery of "time"; However, as long as Xu Ming constructs the "time deceleration seal" with his heart, he can also achieve the effect of time deceleration¡ª¡ª As for the effect of time deceleration, it depends on how strong Xu Ming''s mental strength is and how strong his opponent''s strength is!


    For example, Xu Ming doesn''t understand both cause and effect and fate! However, through "ten thousand hearts", Xu Ming can show the means of "shape similarity"!


    Shape is similar, but God is not!


    Although it is only similar in shape, it is enough! After all, who can master almost all the means of using the nine heavenly ways and the four orders at the same time¡ª¡ª And "ten thousand heart seal" did it!


    "This holy level mental power secret skill is really precious! It''s far more than the imperial level secret skill!"


    Xu Ming fully felt the value of "ten thousand heart prints"!


    No wonder, before entering the fifth floor, taling reminded Xu Ming that from the fifth floor, either life or death!


    This terrible secret skill can be passed on to others, but it must not fall into the hands of others!


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly guessed: "was this set of ten thousand heart prints created by the master of the boundless world? If so, how strong is his strength that the peak exists and can integrate the nine heavenly ways and the four orders by means of his own creation! -- if it was not created by the master of the boundless world, who would have created it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the no difficulty tower.


    The three "tool spirits" are looking forward to watching.


    "The puppet has completely rehearsed the whole set of ten thousand heart impressions! I don''t know how many heart impressions Xu Ming has learned?" taling said.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s only the first time!" the spirit of the earth said. "I guess Xu Ming only knows a little now. It turns out that there are so many ways to use mental power; as for mental seal, he should not be able to practice one!"


    The spirit of protecting the city also said, "don''t worry! The puppet will practice his secret skills a thousand times! - of course, if Xu Ming still can''t fully learn the ten thousand heart seal after a thousand times, he will be killed by the puppet!"


    This black human puppet has imperial attack power and is indestructible! The only way to solve this problem is to hit the puppet with 10000 mind power runes before the puppet has practiced his secret skills a thousand times!


    "Xu Ming... Can you do it?"


    The three spirits had no bottom in their hearts.


    In their view, such a test is too difficult! After all, is it so easy to learn the Holy Level mental power secret skill?


    Moreover, although some people have reached the fifth floor of the tower before; However, no one has ever passed this test.


    And the end of failure is death!


    "The test set by the master is too harsh. It''s almost impossible for anyone to do it!" taling sighed.


    "I really don''t know if there is a genius who can meet the requirements of the master in the whole divine domain from ancient times to present and in the future!" the spirit of the moat also said.


    "Hum!" the spirit of the earth snorted coldly, "can you imagine the wisdom of the master! The master has his reason to do so!"


    "Yes, yes!" the spirit of the tower and the spirit of the moat were frightened into a cold sweat - yes! Is the great master what the humble can question!?


    Even, the spirit of the tower and the spirit of the moat were deeply disturbed because of their little thoughts; It''s like two children who did something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of the tower.


    After a little rest and explaining the rules of running into the tower with Xu Ming, the puppet began to work again: "this is the second time, you can see clearly! - I can only demonstrate it a thousand times, and it won''t be much again!"


    "The second time..." Xu Ming thought and said, "so what! Can I gather my heart seal to attack you from now on?"


    The puppet disdained to smile: "as long as you can condense your heart print!"


    The second time you want to condense your heart print? What a dream!

 Chapter 988

    "Look, I''m going to start the second demonstration!"


    The puppet''s speed of controlling mental power and condensing heart seal is still very slow, like slow action!


    The second demonstration starts from the first seal "instant kill seal"!


    However, when the puppet began to condense his heart seal, Xu Ming even began to control his heart force and condense his heart seal!


    "Hmm?" the puppet sneered. "Now it''s only the second time. You can''t condense your mind! I advise you not to aim too high, aim too high and hand too low. You''d better be down-to-earth. First watch me practice several times, and then try to condense some simple mind impressions!"


    Even the three weapon spirits who watched in the dark shook their heads: "hurry! Xu Ming is too anxious!"


    "Yes! It''s only the second time. He''s in a hurry to gather his heart seal. It''s too impatient! It''s better to concentrate on learning more times and gather his heart seal when he''s sure!"


    "Genius is a common problem that can''t calm down! I thought Xu Ming would be an exception; unexpectedly, he can''t avoid vulgarity!"


    "Look... I hope he can pass the fifth floor smoothly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know that his own action would cause so many thoughts of the three instrument spirits. However, even if Xu Ming knows, he won''t care, because... For Xu Ming, there''s no pressure to break through the fifth floor; And Xu Ming just wants to make a quick decision and break through early!


    Whew, whew, whew


    Xu Ming''s mental strength, constantly condensing and changing, soon completed the first thousands of steps in the tens of thousands of steps of constructing instant killing seal; Perfectness, as like as two peas, is every step.


    "Oh?" the puppet was surprised. "How many steps have been forcibly condensed? - however, it''s estimated that you just memorize them by rote and don''t understand the secret of the flow of mental power; in this case, you still can''t successfully condense the instant killing seal in the end!"


    The puppet said so much "painstakingly". Seeing that Xu Ming was still "going his own way", he couldn''t help shaking his head: "there''s no cure!"


    Xu Ming ignored the puppet at all and continued to "go his own way". The flow of mental power controlled by him is also completely synchronized with the mental power controlled by the puppet; The puppet will follow the steps he takes!


    At first, the puppet was still there "hate iron but not steel"; But gradually, the puppet''s look began to become serious - he found that Xu Ming''s mental power was exactly the same as himself from beginning to end!


    "Is it... He can condense the instant killing seal only the second time?" the puppet was unable to believe it.


    But after a short period of interest, the puppet had to believe it if he didn''t believe it¡ª¡ª Because Xu Ming completed tens of thousands of steps of instant killing seal almost at the same time as him, and successfully condensed a instant killing seal!


    "What!?" the puppet is also intelligent and very confused at this time.


    "Impossible!!" the three weapon spirits watching secretly exclaimed in unison.


    impossible?


    At the next moment, the instant killing seal in Xu Ming''s hand suddenly disappeared; At the same time, a small light on the black puppet''s body lit up - this small light up represents that Xu Ming''s "instant killing seal" has passed the test and is qualified!


    "He..." the puppet looked at the little light on his body blankly, "he succeeded!?"


    You know, the puppet will practice this Saint level mental power secret skill a thousand times! Now, just the second time, Xu Ming has successfully condensed the instant killing seal - although the instant killing seal is almost the simplest of the "ten thousand heart seals"; However, the previous tower intruders did not succeed in condensing an instant killing seal until the puppet practiced the secret skills ten times!


    Compared with Xu Ming, those who broke into the tower in the past really... Stand high and make a judgment!


    "Pervert!"


    "Demon!"


    "He was born for ''mental strength together''


    The three spirits sighed one after another.


    At this time, the puppet calmed down his shocked mood and began to practice the second seal - confusion seal!


    This heart seal is obviously more practical than instant killing seal!


    Because you can only kill enemies whose strength is much lower than that of the caster; It has little effect on enemies of the same level; After all, you can easily defeat an enemy whose strength is much lower than your own, even if you don''t use instant kill seal! It''s useless to deal with enemies of the same level. Then, what else can instant kill seal do except to hold x?


    In contrast, the confusion seal can play some role even against enemies of the same level or even one or two higher levels; It can make the enemy fall into confusion and can''t play a perfect combat state!


    Seeing that the puppet began to practice the confused seal, Xu Ming immediately drew the gourd and began to condense the second seal.


    Xu Ming''s move naturally caused the three weapon spirits to exclaim: "what? He still wants to condense the confused seal? - even if he has just successfully condensed the instant kill seal, this move is too arrogant?"


    "Yes! The difficulty of confusion print is much higher than that of instant kill print! - this is the second time. He will condense confusion print. Where is the confidence of mystery!"


    But


    After a while, the spirit of the earth, the spirit of the moat and the spirit of the tower all seemed to get a slap in the face!


    Without suspense, Xu Ming successfully condensed the confusion print again; This is equivalent to directly hitting the face of the three instrument spirits!


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    The three spirits fell into silence. They just want to say - Xu Ming, Xu Ming, you can be a monster, but you shouldn''t be like this?


    Without giving the three spirits any time to react, Xu Ming followed the puppet''s steps and began to condense the third seal - the weak seal!


    The puppet looked at Xu Ming with some melancholy - would you please give him some face? In this way, I gather my heart seal again and again, which makes me lose face when I teach secret skills!


    As for the three weapon spirits, they became cautious now and dared not arbitrarily assert that Xu Ming could not successfully condense the weak seal!


    "The weak print is a little more difficult than the confused print! In my opinion... Xu Ming should, estimate, may, or may not be able to condense?" taling said haltingly, "what do you two think?"


    The spirit of the earth and the spirit of protecting the city are also worried about being beaten in the face again by Xu Ming, so they dare not say too absolutely: "it should, estimated, possible, probably can''t be condensed!"


    However, after a short time, a glittering weak print appeared in front of them.


    "Too evil..." the puppet sighed and began to practice the fourth seal - the fixed body seal!


    "I''d like to see how many heart impressions you can practice continuously!" the puppet didn''t believe in evil.

 Chapter 989

    Don''t believe in evil?


    It''s all right. Brother Ming convinced him every minute!


    Fourth seal, body seal¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s perfect cohesion!


    Fifth seal, rage seal¡ª¡ª Perfect cohesion!


    Sixth seal


    The sixth hundred seal, God armor seal! Still perfectly condensed!


    Ten thousand sword seal, slow seal, gold seal, wood seal, water seal... Instant pad printing


    At the second demonstration of the puppet, no matter what impression the puppet condensed, Xu Ming condensed almost perfectly at the same time!


    The puppet is now completely convinced of evil!


    Totally convinced!


    The spirits of the three weapons who watched in the dark looked numb¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s devils have shocked them deeply!


    Shocked and numb!


    Next, no matter how abnormal Xu Ming is, they won''t have any reaction - because they are completely numb!


    "Even such a difficult ''instant pad printing'' was condensed by him..." taling was stunned.


    "Instant pad printing", although it is a little simpler than "time deceleration printing"; However, its cohesion difficulty is definitely in the top 100 of "ten thousand heart prints"!


    Compared with the blink printing, those who kill and confuse the printing are simply the gap between "1 + 1" and higher mathematics!


    "Is it true that... Xu Ming can completely condense 10000 kinds of heart impressions just for the second drill?" taling thought in panic. "If so, how stupid those who broke into the tower on the fifth floor were compared with Xu Ming!"


    You know, on the fifth floor, puppets will practice "ten thousand heart seals" a total of 1000 times; But even so, none of the endless years and countless peerless talents can break through the fifth floor!


    Actually


    Xu Ming himself is also a little shocked!


    Xu Ming''s talent, aptitude and savvy are really strong, but generally speaking, his speed of learning secret skills is far from so fast! What''s more, it''s a secret skill of Xinli school that I''ve never been in contact with!


    But now, Xu Ming found that he had a feeling of being like a duck to water when he learned "ten thousand heart prints".


    No matter what kind of impression it was, after watching the puppet show it again, it seemed to be directly branded on his heart; Therefore, when the puppet demonstrates for the second time, he can follow the puppet and gather his heart impression together!


    "What''s going on? Why did I learn so fast?"


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming''s speed of learning "ten thousand heart prints" is not only so fast that others are numb, but also so fast that even he himself is a little frightened!


    This kind of learning speed is faster than opening and hanging!


    But... Although frightened, Xu Ming enjoyed it. After all, who would dislike the speed of cultivation?


    The puppets practiced heart prints one after another.


    The little dots on the puppet also light up one by one - each light up means that Xu Ming has passed the test and has "passed"!


    A thousand bright spots!


    Two thousand highlights!


    Three thousand highlights!


    Five thousand highlights!


    "9999 bright spots! - and the last ''one seal'', Xu Ming can break through the fifth floor!"


    Although the three instrument spirits had long been numb with shock, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    "After the second drill, he broke through the fifth floor. Xu Ming is really going to do it soon!"


    "His qualification in the mental force school is much better than that required by the master! Maybe he can reach the height of the master in the future!"


    "To reach the height of the master? That''s the highest existence in the divine realm! - to reach that level, talent is not enough, but also many opportunities!"


    "Yes... Any peak in the divine realm is created by great opportunities! Without enough great opportunities, even if the talent goes against the sky, it won''t help!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the exclamation of the three instrument spirits, Xu Ming has perfectly condensed the "one seal" of the first ten thousand seals!


    The puppet looked at Xu Ming excitedly and somewhat lost: "Congratulations, you have successfully crossed the fifth floor!"


    The significance of the puppet''s existence is to select suitable successors for the great master; Now he has picked out a perverted Xu Ming. Of course, he is very excited.


    But at the same time, the puppet thought that his future existence might be meaningless, and it was inevitable that he would be lost.


    "Passed?" Xu Ming was not surprised.


    The voice of taling resounded through the whole space again: "Xu Ming, you can now go to the sixth floor!"


    To the sixth floor?


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry! Let the puppet accompany me to practice several times! I''ve just mastered the ten thousand heart seal, and I''m not proficient enough!"


    "Er..." taling met such a request for the first time.


    However, Xu Ming''s requirements are reasonable, and taling is certainly willing to see Xu Ming''s strength stronger. So taling ordered the puppet to accompany Xu Ming to practice several times.


    The puppet is also very happy - it has already lost its "meaning of life". Now it can accompany Xu Ming to practice several times, and the meaning of life will come back at once!


    The result of Xu Ming''s practice of "ten thousand heart prints" several times is that the three weapon spirits are shocked by the severe earthquake several times!


    After practicing several times


    Xu Ming has mastered some simple impressions to the extent that they can be used in actual combat¡ª¡ª You know, every heart seal in "ten thousand heart seals" is extremely complex; Even the simplest instant kill print has tens of thousands of steps! In actual combat, you don''t have time to condense your mind step by step; Tens of thousands of steps must be completed in an instant!


    A thought condenses the impression - this impression is the level of actual combat!


    If you can''t do "one thought condensation seal", it won''t make any sense in the actual battle of electro-optic flint!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sixth floor!"


    After getting familiar with it, Xu Ming walked towards the sixth floor with his head held high.


    "I don''t know. What''s waiting for me on the sixth floor?" Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    In the no difficulty tower, I went all the way to the fifth floor.


    The first three layers, although some gains, are only material, and the benefits are not much.


    The fourth and fifth floors are fruitful for Xu Ming¡ª¡ª On the fourth floor, Xu Ming honed his mind and became a God; On the fifth floor, Xu Ming learned a "Saint level mental power secret skill"!


    Especially the Holy Level mental power secret skill on the fifth floor, which is priceless!


    Normally, the higher the number of layers, the richer the reward will be! Therefore, Xu Ming''s sixth and seventh floors are full of expectations.


    However, Xu Ming is not the only one full of expectation; Even Tallinn is full of expectations. Because... Even with the authority of Tallinn, you can only see the first five floors; From the sixth floor, even Tallinn has no permission to know what''s on it!


    yes!


    Not even Tallinn!


    The sixth and seventh floors are not controlled by the tower spirit!

 Chapter 990

    The sixth layer of the world is filled with rich gray fog.


    These mists not only block the sight, but also the mental and mental power. Xu Ming lost his way in the thick fog.


    "What test will there be on the sixth floor?"


    Xu Ming waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for the voice to tell him what to do; He had to try, choose a direction and go out to explore - what Xu Ming didn''t know was that the space of the sixth world had been seriously distorted; No matter which direction he goes, he will eventually reach the same destination.


    About half a day.


    Xu Ming suddenly felt a strong will and came from the front.


    "Something?"


    Xu Minglian quickened his pace.


    The more forward, the more powerful the will is, and even Xu Ming feels a sense of difficulty.


    "Is... This sixth layer to test my will?"


    Gradually, Xu Ming even looked up and felt the difficulty; The whole body was already sweating.


    "Hum!"


    But Xu Ming still clenched his teeth and walked firmly forward.


    After another quarter of an hour, Xu Ming finally reached the central area of will. Here, every step he took seemed to use up all his strength.


    And Xu Ming, finally in front, saw a black arrow suspended in the air.


    This is a very common arrow! But it is from this arrow that the powerful and terrible will power emanates.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that this black arrow is not simple - not only not simple, but also very terrible!


    "What kind of arrow is this..." Xu Ming looked at it in shock.


    In fact, at the divine level, weapons have become somewhat unimportant. Knives, guns, swords, halberds and other artifacts are mainly used by gods to cooperate with the display of secret skills; If you don''t show your secret skills, whether you have weapons or not has little impact on your strength!


    However, the arrow in front of us is obviously different from ordinary artifact.


    This is a "divine arrow" that will obviously have a great impact on strength!


    Xu Ming, with a strong will and pressure on his shoulders, stretched out his hand to touch the black arrow.


    However, when he touched the arrow, he seemed to touch a nothingness - he could see it, but he couldn''t touch it!


    "Hmm? What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "Is it... This arrow doesn''t exist at the material level?"


    Since it does not exist at the "material level", does it exist at the "spiritual level"?


    Xu Ming manipulated his spiritual power to form a spiritual tentacle and grasped the arrow. However, what the spirit catches is also nothingness.


    "This..." Xu Ming saw such a treasure for the first time - both material and spiritual levels do not exist!


    "Is this... A treasure of mental strength?"


    Xu Ming has never seen a treasure like Xinli - after all, it is very rare for Xinxiu practitioners, and the treasures of Xinli school are even more rare!


    Mental level is completely different from material level and spiritual level!


    Neither matter nor spirit can interfere with things at the mental level.


    "Try to exert your mental power!" Xu Ming manipulated his mental power and touched the arrow.


    This time, Xu Ming touched it!


    This black arrow feels extremely cold and seems to freeze people''s hearts; And the above pressure can break people''s hearts!


    "It''s really a treasure of mental strength!" Xu Ming was surprised. "But what should I do next? Refine this arrow directly?"


    Just then, a message came from the black arrow.


    This message should be left by the existence of the God realm peak who created the world of no difficulty. After reading this message, Xu Ming immediately understood a lot and was more and more shocked: "chaotic magic weapon!?"


    What is "chaos"?


    Heaven and earth are bred from chaos.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, that is, when chaos just began to breed this heaven and earth, it also bred some treasures and weapons¡ª¡ª The treasure bred by chaos is called "chaos treasure"; Weapons are called "Chaos Magic soldiers"!


    The black arrow in front of Xu Ming is one of the chaotic magic soldiers bred by heaven and earth!!


    "The origin of this arrow is really not small!" Xu Ming thought carefully and was terrified.


    You know, this is a magic weapon bred by chaos when it breeds heaven and earth! To put it bluntly, this black arrow is equivalent to the "twin brother" of the divine domain!


    However, in the process of breeding, this heaven and earth, that is, the divine realm, absorbed more chaotic Qi, so it was "the fattest nutrition" and mixed best; The black arrow in front of me probably absorbs little chaotic Qi, so it looks much more down-to-earth!


    But even if you are down again, it is also a powerful chaotic magic weapon!


    I''m afraid even the imperial powers are not qualified to have such treasures! Only when there are the peak beings in the divine domain can we have chaotic divine soldiers!


    At the thought of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help getting excited: "there''s nothing else on the sixth floor of the no difficulty tower, just this black arrow. This is... What does it mean to let me refine this chaotic magic weapon?"


    But at the same time, Xu Ming also wondered, "why is there only an arrow but no bow?"


    Bows and arrows, with bows and arrows, are complete; There is an arrow but no bow. What''s the use of this arrow?


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in Xu Ming''s mind: "the chaotic magic weapon ''kill the heart arrow'', with the divine body as the bow and the mental force as the string, arouse the order of heaven and kill everything! - refine it quickly!"


    Take the divine body as the bow!


    Take the heart force as the string!


    Xu Ming seemed to understand something in an instant.


    "Refining!"


    Xu Ming''s mental strength instantly penetrated into the interior of the black arrow and began to refine this chaotic magic weapon.


    "I don''t know... How powerful this chaotic magic weapon is!"


    However, since this black arrow is the "twin brother" of the divine domain; Xu Ming estimates that no matter how weak it is, it can''t be much weaker! After refining, it is not surprising that Xu Ming''s strength soared directly to a great level!


    Xu Ming sat cross legged in the void, his mind condensed into hundreds of millions of threads, bound the black arrow like a cocoon, and tried his best to refine it.


    ¡­¡­


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one days.


    "Finally refining succeeded!"


    After such a long time, Xu Ming even felt exhausted. But fortunately, the refining was successful at last!


    Whew!


    The black arrow disappeared directly from the sixth world and appeared in Xu Ming''s "heart".


    The treasure hidden in the "heart" is undoubtedly very secret, even more secret than "memory". Even other spiritual practitioners who are much stronger than Xu Ming cannot know that Xu Ming has a chaotic magic weapon hidden in his "heart"!


    "Let me feel the power of this chaotic magic ''heart killing arrow''..."

 Chapter 991

    The chaotic magic weapon "heart killing arrow" was hidden in his own heart world by Xu Ming. Xu Ming''s thought moved, and the heart killing arrow flew to the center of the heart world.


    Under the control of Xu Ming, the power of heart killing arrow was slowly attracted.


    However, Xu Ming only attracted a little power, and his whole heart world within a thousand miles began to tremble; The space of the heart world even tends to collapse.


    Xu Ming''s face changed: "with my current mental strength, I''m far from being able to play all the power of killing heart arrows! However... Even if I can only play a small part of the power, I''m afraid I can''t find an enemy as long as the emperor level power doesn''t come out!"


    And


    This is when Xu Ming didn''t use the plug-in!


    If Xu Ming uses the plug-in, I''m afraid even if it''s a real imperial power, Xu Ming dares to fight head-on!!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not easily use the chaotic magic weapon of heart killing arrow until he has to! Xu Ming still understands the truth of "every man is innocent and cherishes his sin"; Xu Ming must try his best not to expose his heart killing arrow!


    After all, Xu Ming has no idea what kind of uproar a chaotic magic weapon can cause in the divine domain.


    If the chaotic magic weapon is exposed, Xu Ming will be in trouble if it causes the peeping of emperor level existence or even beyond emperor level existence!


    "On the sixth floor, I got a chaotic magic weapon; then, on the last floor, on the seventh floor, what kind of treasure is waiting for me?" Xu Ming was full of expectation.


    WOW!


    At the original position of the heart killing arrow, a door of space appears.


    Needless to say, stepping into the door of this space will surely lead to the seventh floor!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming took a few deep breaths, calmed his excitement and stepped directly into the door of space.


    ¡­¡­


    Things have changed in front of us.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming stands in a quiet and simple courtyard. The courtyard is very ordinary and simple. It seems to be no different from the house where ordinary people live.


    However, Xu Ming certainly does not dare to be arrogant here, nor does he dare to carry out spiritual exploration at will.


    Or, don''t rush to explore. Anyway, it has come to the last level. What you should know will be known to you soon; You shouldn''t let yourself know. Even if you explore, I''m afraid you can''t find anything famous.


    "Come in!"


    A voice came from the quiet room in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming walked solemnly and cautiously to the quiet room along the ancient and simple road.


    At first, Xu Ming just felt that the courtyard was very simple and ordinary; However, without making progress, Xu Ming found some extraordinary things in the courtyard¡ª¡ª The courtyard is perfect in artistic conception. Even with Xu Ming''s eyesight, there is no defect!


    "If I build a courtyard, I will never make such a perfect one!"


    Between the small details, Xu Ming found the gap between himself and the owner of the courtyard!


    Pushing the door in, Xu Ming saw a man in simple clothes sitting leisurely and making tea.


    "Sit down!" the man pointed to a cup of freshly brewed tea and smiled.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming looked at the man; But he found that he could not remember his face in any case - just wrote it down, but as soon as he looked away, he immediately forgot what a man was like.


    "What a strange means!" Xu Ming was surprised.


    The man smiled and said, "you don''t have to remember my appearance. The more you write down, the more you know, the less good it will be for you!"


    "You must have a lot of doubts in your heart?" the man sipped his tea calmly. "Come, drink tea and say it slowly!"


    "Did you guess my identity?" the man looked at Xu Ming calmly. However, every time he blinked, it seemed that there was a world disillusioned in his eyes.


    "Are you the God who created the boundless realm?" Xu Ming asked tentatively.


    "Yes! But... What you see now is just a touch of consciousness left by me!" the man laughed at himself.


    Xu Ming was shocked - just a touch of consciousness. Every time he blinked, there was a world disillusioned in his eyes?


    "My name, you should have heard of it! Yes, I am... The sage without difficulty!"


    No difficult saint?


    Yes, Xu Ming has heard of it. In some classics and legends!


    Sage is the existence standing at the peak of the divine realm!


    Under the sage, all are mole ants!


    The sage without difficulty is the sage of Xinli school; And... It''s also the school of mental power, the only one who makes saints!


    However, in legend, the sage without difficulty disappeared after a battle with another sage.


    The sage of no difficulty continued: "in the divine realm, I am the leader of the spiritual cultivator school; therefore, I have been looking for talented talents in mental power... However, the real talents of mental power are too rare! Therefore, I created several places similar to the realm of no difficulty, planted several seeds, and hope that some seeds will sprout one day!"


    "However, it''s really rare to see a genius with mental strength, and some are untraceable! Some geniuses think they have great talent in mental strength, but in fact, they don''t have much talent; while some geniuses don''t know their talent in mental strength, but their talent is very rebellious! Completely untraceable... Billions of years have passed, which can really make me happy You are the only genius of Italy! "


    "Your qualification in the mind power school may be better than me! You can get the mind power secret skill" ten thousand heart seal "created by me and the chaotic magic weapon" heart killing arrow "of the mind power school, which is not a disgrace to this secret skill and this treasure!"


    "I know that you are also very talented in the Tiandao school! But I advise you to concentrate on the Xinli school in the future! - after all, the Xinli school is stronger than the other four major schools!"


    Is Xinli school stronger than other schools?


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming is skeptical; Because in his opinion, each school has its advantages. It seems to be too arbitrary to say that "Xinli school is stronger than other schools"!


    However, with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is obvious that he is not qualified to "talk about Tao" with the sage without difficulty; So Xu Ming listened quietly.


    Immortal Wunan seemed to see Xu Ming''s disbelief and said with a smile, "if you can cultivate the mental power school to my level in the future, it''s just a matter of reading to create a world like the world without difficulty!"


    Read into the world!


    An idea can create a world without difficulty?


    Xu Ming was a little shocked.


    "Well, don''t say more!" the sage smiled. "Drink this cup of tea and end the cause and effect between you and me!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - I worked hard to get to the seventh floor, just said a few words, and it was over?


    The sage said with a smile, "you are not qualified to know a lot of things. When you are qualified to know, you will naturally know! -- after drinking this cup of tea, go!"


    Xu Ming said secretly, "it seems that the divine domain is not as simple as what you know now!"


    Xu Ming secretly explored the cup of tea. After confirming that there was no threat, he drank it directly.


    Drink the tea. The causal entanglement between Xu Ming and the sage of no difficulty disappeared completely; Even if the sage of cause and effect came, it could not be seen that Xu Ming had come into contact with the sage of no difficulty.


    WOW!


    As soon as the sage of no difficulty waved his hand, Xu Ming left the world of no difficulty.


    However, Xu Ming found that he had an extra token in his hand.


    The sage stood up and walked alone in the simple courtyard: "finally there is a suitable successor! However, these are small things, and the real big thing is..."


    Yes, almost everything can only be regarded as a small matter when we reach the transcendent realm of the sage without difficulty!

 Chapter 992

    Bones mountain.


    Chilie mansion in Yanyan continent is also a small famous mountain range. Bandits are rampant here, and the bones of countless gods are piled up into peaks; Bloody and murderous.


    At this time, thousands of silver month level bandits were standing in the air above the bones mountain, surrounded by a silver month seven grade boy.


    In the mountains below, there are countless star level gods watching.


    "Hum!" the spear in the hand of the silver moon seventh grade youth has just killed several silver moon tenth grade bandits; He snorted coldly, "I, yunning, am the first master of Yinyue level in Yanyan mainland! If you sweep Yinyue level, there is no enemy; who else dares to fight with me?"


    "Boy!!" a half step King bandit with tattoo like scars shouted, "where is this? It''s the skeleton mountain! - you dare to be wild! Is it too long?"


    Yunning, a young man with a long gun, glanced at the half step King bandit and sneered, "do you want to come up and teach?"


    Give advice?


    The corners of the mouth of the fierce bandit who half step sealed the king trembled - he wanted to teach! However, the young man with a long gun could kill a silver moon ten products in a few moves, which made him very afraid and didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    "Where on earth did the abnormal person come from? The cultivation is only silver moon seven products, and the strength is close to the king level..."


    The half step King bandit "South Korea" is the leader of the skeleton mountain. His eyes gradually became cold: "no matter where he came from... This boy is so abnormal. He must have a lot of treasures! Since he dares to go wild in the bones mountain, kill him first!"


    Thinking of this, the other bandits in South Korea and North Korea showed a look: "brothers, kill!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, a strong breath rushed at the spear young yunning.


    "Shit!" yunning''s face suddenly changed. "It''s agreed to fight alone. You should..."


    "Fight alone?" Han Nan sneered. "Don''t look where this is? Do you want to fight alone? -- hum! Add a skeleton to our bones mountain!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    Innumerable mental attacks shot at yunning.


    Even the star level gods below joined the spirit attack volley - although their strength is weak, they can''t hold many people! More or less, it can still pose some threats to yunning!


    Looking at the overwhelming attack, yunning''s face suddenly changed: "you''re looking for death!!"


    Yunning''s spiritual power will lead to life-saving treasures when he probes into the world ring - like his seven silver moon products that dare to wave everywhere, and even dare to be known as "the first silver moon master in Yanyan mainland". If he didn''t point to life-saving treasures, he would have been killed!


    But when yunning was about to attract the treasure, the time and space next to him suddenly distorted and a figure appeared.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation?" yunning was stunned.


    This sudden figure is naturally Xu Ming who has just been transmitted from the world of no difficulty.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming was also confused. "I''m transmitting it to the central area of the battlefield?"


    However, the attack of this intensity naturally poses no threat to Xu Ming. Xu Ming also turned a blind eye to it.


    "It''s the fourth product of a silver month!" at this time, yunning saw the sudden figure and silently mourned for him. "The unlucky child was just transmitted at this time! - I''m afraid he''s scared and stupid to see him motionless and expressionless?"


    Scared silly?


    Xu Ming was scared silly, but ignored the attack at this level, okay?


    Then, yunning saw that the unlucky ghost who didn''t know where to send it had turned into a big hand with spiritual force and directly photographed hundreds of millions of spiritual attacks.


    It''s like swatting flies.


    "What is he doing?" yunning''s eyes widened. "Does he know that he will die, so he wants to die in a fancy way?"


    In the face of hundreds of millions of mental attacks, the normal way to deal with them should be to try to dodge!


    Yunning saw that the ignorant silver moon four products in front of him not only did not dodge, but took the initiative to meet all spiritual attacks - this is not a fancy death, what is it?


    But the next moment, yunning''s eyes stared bigger than the copper stove.


    "What!!?"


    Yunning was horrified to see that the four silver moon products of "fancy death" in front of her just took a pat in the void, which dissipated all the mental attacks.


    "It''s impossible!!!" yunning shouted in his heart, "silver moon four products, how can you have such strong strength!?"


    But


    No impossible!


    Xu Ming just slapped hundreds of millions of mental attacks, and even many experts in the bones mountain were eaten back by the mental attack, and their faces turned very white.


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    The chaotic battlefield was suddenly silent.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in horror - at this moment, no one regarded Xu Ming as the fourth product of the silver moon, but as a super power!!


    "Former... Senior!" Han Nan, the leader of the skeleton mountain, looked at Xu Ming in horror and explained again and again, "we accidentally attacked you..."


    Of course Han Nan was frightened!


    You know, once super powers like Xu Ming are unhappy, it''s probably not difficult to kill their whole skeleton mountain!


    Corpse mountain is so ferocious and domineering, but it can still survive in Yanyan continent. First, the strength of the bones mountain is not weak; The second is because the bones mountain knows how to steer in the wind. When facing an expert, you should bow your head when you should!


    Xu Ming didn''t care what Han Nan was talking about, but asked indifferently, "tell me, where is this place?"


    Xu Minggang has just sent it from the world of no difficulty. He doesn''t know where he is.


    Han Nanlian said, "elder, this is the skeleton mountain!"


    "Corpse mountain range?" Xu Ming recalled the map of Yanyan continent in his mind, and suddenly understood, "OK! Go on, just as I didn''t appear!"


    "Yes!" Han Nan breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart - fortunately, the super big can talk well and escape!


    Xu Ming judged the direction: "it should be this direction to Yanyan mountain from here!"


    After determining the location, Xu Ming is ready to leave directly; As for yunning, Xu Ming never looked at him from beginning to end.


    "Hey, senior, senior!" yunning stopped Xu Ming without looking at himself.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned and said in some displeasure, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master!" yunning arched his hand and whispered privately, "I''m yunning, the first master of Yinyue level in Yanyan mainland. I''ve fought all over Yanyan mainland and won the king. I haven''t met any enemy! Excuse me... Master, is your cultivation also Yinyue level?"

 Chapter 993

    Xu Ming looked at yunning speechlessly: "you? Yanyan, the first master of silver moon level in mainland China?"


    "Cough!" yunning''s cheeks flushed slightly.


    "If you can''t even surpass the level and compete with the first rank of the king, dare you call yourself the ''first master of Yinyue level''?" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered. He didn''t say anything more, so he directly bypassed yunning and left.


    It''s just a chance encounter. Xu Ming doesn''t have much to say.


    Unexpectedly, after yunning was laughed at, he was not angry at all. Instead, he followed Xu Ming like a follower: "senior! Expert! You haven''t answered me yet. Are you silver moon level!"


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "you think so, that''s it!"


    "I think so, that''s it?" yunning tasted the meaning of this sentence, and suddenly looked frightened. "Master! Are you really silver month level? - what kind of silver month are you? Don''t you..."


    Yunning felt the cultivation from Xu Ming, only silver moon four products!


    "Is... Your true cultivation really the fourth product of the silver moon?" yunning asked in horror.


    "You have so many problems!" Xu Ming suddenly accelerated and got rid of yunning.


    "Hey, hey, master! Master! Wait for me!" yunning quickly took out a Taoist talisman from the world ring and hit it on himself; Immediately, his speed soared and chased Xu Ming!


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Ming said nothing - yunning is just a dog skin plaster!


    Moreover, Xu Ming can see that this "dog skin plaster" may have some origins! Because Xu Ming felt the smell of some dandies on him!


    "Don''t follow me!" Xu Ming blinked and disappeared directly.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    The bandits in the bones mountain range gathered around South Korea and asked.


    Han Nan thought for a moment and said, "go back! I feel a little bad today. I''d better be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally get rid of that follower!"


    On the endless sky, Xu Ming sighed, and then took out the token he got when he left the world of no difficulty.


    Xu Ming has long wanted to study and see what is famous about this lingfu. However, as soon as it was sent back to the divine realm, Xu Ming sent it to the battlefield center of the bones mountain, which made him have no time to study this talisman.


    Now, Xu Ming finally has free time.


    "The charm given by the sage should not be too bad?"


    After all, Xu Ming only got this talisman on the seventh floor of the nondifficulty tower except seeing the nondifficulty saint.


    This is a navy blue amulet. The lingfu has no authority at all, and some of the symbols on it are not what Xu Ming can understand at all. Xu Ming manipulated his mental strength, carefully penetrated into the lingfu and began to refine it.


    But what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that his mental power had just penetrated into it, and lingfu directly integrated into his mental power; And along with the mental force, "swim" into Xu Ming''s heart world.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Ming watched carefully.


    The heart world is Xu Ming''s foundation!


    If the world of mind is destroyed, Xu Ming''s separation will surely die!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    After entering Xu Ming''s heart world, this token fell down in a straight line; With a bang, it was inserted into the earth of the heart world.


    Hiss


    Hiss


    Then, lingfu slowly sent out a trace of gray air flow.


    As soon as the gray air is emitted, it is immediately absorbed by the earth of the heart world; And the whole heart world has grown a little!


    "This is... The treasure to expand the ''heart world''?"


    After the mental cultivation reaches the third level "mental world", the next thing to do is to find a way to expand the mental world! The stronger the heart world is, the stronger the heart power is!


    When the world is strong to a certain extent, you can naturally step into the silver moon level, King level, Emperor level and even higher of Xinli school!


    "If this talisman can continuously expand my heart world, its value may be higher than the heart arrow of chaotic divine soldiers!!"


    However, Xu Ming is not sure how long this token emitting strange gray air flow can be used.


    But anyway, Xu Ming is satisfied!


    This time he entered the realm of no difficulty, the harvest was too great! The strength soared rapidly, but also got the heart killing arrow and strange talisman!


    "My strength now..."


    Xu Ming secretly felt his strength.


    Yin Yue''s fourth grade cultivation of heavenly flow, together with the boundary breaking skill "breaking the mortal dust", the self created emperor level secret skill "reincarnation five forms", coupled with the strong mental force, finally opened another wave of plug-in - it''s nothing to say to firmly shake the king''s high rank!


    "Grant the king a high rank... Ha ha! When I return to Yanyan mountain, I will definitely scare LV Qing to death!" Xu Ming thought proudly.


    When he first left Yanshen mountain, Xu Ming''s strength was not very strong in the silver moon level. Up to now, only in the past few decades (most of the time is spent in the no difficulty tower), Xu Ming has returned with the strength of "becoming a king and a high-level"!


    Even LV Qing could never have imagined that such a great transformation would have taken place in Xu Ming!


    Moreover, don''t forget that Xu Ming''s combat power has not calculated the "heart killing arrow"! If Xu Ming really doesn''t hesitate to expose this chaotic magic weapon, I''m afraid he can fight head-on even in the face of emperor level existence!


    Of course, chaos is too precious; Xu Ming will not use it unless he has to!


    "Go! Go back to Yanyan mountain!" Xu Ming screamed and shot through the sky.


    But just then


    "Master! Master! Master! Don''t fly so fast, wait for me!" yunning didn''t know when he caught up with Xu Ming not far behind.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised - he didn''t find out when yunning followed him.


    "Master! Master! Tell me if you are the fourth product of silver moon!" yunning shouted.


    "Tell you, you won''t follow me?" Xu Ming said impatiently.


    Yunning''s eyes rolled: "yes!"


    "That''s good! As you can see, my cultivation is the fourth grade of the silver moon!" Xu Ming said and directly left the follower.


    "Hiss! It''s really the fourth grade of silver moon..." yunning was very frightened. "The strength he just showed is powerful in the early stage of King sealing? -- the fourth grade of silver moon is as powerful as the early stage of King sealing; even his father can''t believe it?"


    Looking at the back of Xu Ming leaving, yunning wants to catch up and ask some questions.


    However, yunning is also a person who keeps his promise. If he says he won''t follow, he won''t follow again.


    WOW! WOW! WOW


    But just then, the originally calm space in front of Xu Ming suddenly rolled up an invisible space-time vortex.


    In the vortex of time and space, there is an incomparably mysterious mystery of time and space; Even Xu Ming can''t understand it at all.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was curious.


    Yunning was knowledgeable and recognized the space-time vortex: "the means of the space-time temple? Is there a space-time Walker coming here?"

 Chapter 994

    Then, an extremely tiny black spot appeared in the center of the space-time vortex.


    The black spot grew bigger and bigger. Unexpectedly, it was a black robed figure walking from the depths of the vortex, that is, far away from the space. His every step has swept hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Sure enough, it''s a space-time Walker!" yunning was completely sure.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally recognized the black robed figure: "it''s him!!"


    The black robed figure walking along is the space-time walker who came to assassinate Xu Ming. Xu Ming escaped a disaster with the help of a stone without difficulty; Even a blessing in disguise and great progress in strength.


    But Xu Ming also has some doubts - he has just come out of the world of no difficulty. Why did the other party kill him so soon?


    Yunning looked at Xu Ming and asked, "master, is he coming for you?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said in a deep voice, "you should leave quickly so as not to affect you when you fight!"


    "Master, I know you are powerful! But spacewalker usually doesn''t do uncertain tasks. I advise you to leave before the other party arrives. I''ll stay here and help you drag for a while, which should make you leave smoothly!" yunning said very sincerely.


    "You help me delay for a while?" Xu Ming smiled. "It seems that there must be some extraordinary treasure on you! Otherwise, you can''t say such words with such confidence!"


    Yunning smiled and acquiesced: "go quickly! I''ll see you later!"


    Xu Ming smiled at the corner of his mouth -- this young man with a long gun who met by chance is really warm-hearted!


    But... Go?


    After Xu Ming came out of the realm of no difficulty, he was thinking about when to avenge the space-time walker; But unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to "deliver to the door"!


    How could Xu Ming leave when it was too late to take revenge?


    "Don''t worry! If I don''t have enough confidence, I won''t stay and die foolishly! - the spacewalker wants to kill me, it depends on who kills who!" Xu Ming smiled confidently and said.


    "That''s all right!" yunning would not persuade Xu Ming when he saw Xu Ming say so. After all, his relationship with Xu Ming is also very ordinary; Just now he was willing to say "help Xu Ming delay for a while", and he was already very enthusiastic.


    "By the way, my name is yunning! Master, what about you?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming''s words were like gold, and he looked very cold.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the black robed figure finally came out of the vortex of time and space; His face has a tired color. After all, the disorder of time and space when shuttling through space is an extremely painful torture.


    However, in the eyes of the black robed figure, there was a ferocious intention to kill: "you didn''t escape? It really surprised me! - since you stayed so obediently to die, I don''t care about your escape with the non difficult stone last time; I''ll give you a happy one and let you die without pain!"


    The black robed figure is cold.


    But for Xu Ming, such a killing intention is just like bathing in the breeze.


    "I''m curious!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "I''ve just returned to the divine realm. How did you know I was back and where I was?"


    You know, even Xu Ming didn''t know where he was when he first sent it back!


    The black robed figure sneered, "ignorance! Is the means of the temple of time and space what you can guess? -- feel at ease and die!"


    Boom!!!


    The black robed figure blew out with one claw and trembled in the void.


    "It''s such nonsense again! It''s such a trick again!!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Last time, when the black robed figure came to kill Xu Ming, he said the same thing and used the same tricks!


    But now, Xu Ming is not the original Xu Ming!


    "The power of this claw doesn''t seem to be very strong!"


    Last time, when Xu Ming saw this black robed figure, he felt that the other party was extremely terrible; Xu Ming couldn''t even think of confrontation, so he directly crushed the stone to save his life.


    But now, Xu Ming feels that the strength of the other party is just like this!


    "Make the king a high rank!"


    The information xiaogua detected also confirmed Xu Ming''s conjecture that the strength of the figure in black robe was a high-ranking king; Even if Xu Ming doesn''t use the heart killing arrow, he also has the fighting power to seal the king''s high rank!


    In that case, how could Xu Ming be afraid of each other?


    "Get out!!!"


    Xu Ming made a fist with his right hand. He used his power to break the profound meaning of the heavenly way of fire and the power of mental power, all of which were blessed on this fist.


    Boom


    Flaming fists burn the void and annihilate order.


    Under the huge counterattack of the fist claw collision, Xu Ming and his black robed figure retreated hundreds of miles together.


    "What?!" the black robed figure was shocked!


    He thought it would be easy to kill Xu Ming with this claw; But under this collision, he found that Xu Ming was no inferior to himself in terms of strength!


    "How could it be? You are only the fourth product of the silver moon. How could you have such a strong power?" the black robed figure looked at Xu Ming incredulously.


    He couldn''t accept it. He would be kicked back by the fourth product of silver moon; After all, he was a high-ranking King: "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! - I know. You must have used some secret technique to deliberately hide your accomplishments!"


    "But it''s impossible!!" but immediately, the figure in black robe denied his statement, "there''s no secret skill to hide cultivation, which can hide the exploration of the temple of time and space! Your cultivation must be the fourth product of silver moon!"


    Black robed figure is a little confused.


    He can''t imagine why there is such a strong silver moon four products!


    At this time, yunning should be more ignorant!


    Because at the moment when the black robed figure shot, yunning had recognized this person: "Feng Ming! - a high-level space-time walker who sealed the king, it is said that his strength is close to the peak of the king!"


    At the moment of recognizing Feng Ming, yunning was not optimistic about Xu Ming at all. He doesn''t think that a silver moon four products can compete with a high-ranking king!


    But every minute, Xu Ming''s subverted yunning''s thought!


    "Too strong..." yunning was stunned. "I''ve always claimed to be the first master of Yinyue level in Yanyan mainland. Now I know what a frog at the bottom of a well I am!"


    Xu Ming''s abnormal strength will make countless geniuses doubt life! Yunning is one of them!


    In front of Xu Ming, yunning found how ridiculous his confidence was!


    At this moment, yunning felt a strong sense of frustration: "it turns out... The silver moon level can be so strong!!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the space-time Walker Fengming has faced up to Xu Ming''s opponent: "you... Are qualified to let me light weapons!"


    A black sword appeared in Feng Ming''s hand. Endless bloody breath, seen from the sword; Obviously, I''m afraid this sharp sword has killed countless experts!


    Xu Ming sneered, and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    "Long gun..." yunning saw Xu Ming take out his long gun and looked at his own long gun. His eyes suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 995

    "Silver moon level gun expert!" yunning''s eyes were hot.


    In fact, with yunning''s identity and background, there are some Feng Wang level gun masters who lined up to give him directions; Even if he is an emperor level master of gun, yunning''s father has a way to invite him to be a teacher for his son.


    However, yunning disdained to learn from those King level and Emperor level gun masters!


    The reason is very simple. In yunning''s opinion, those King level and Emperor level gun masters, although their gun skills are powerful, can exert their powerful power mainly by relying on the realm of King level and Emperor level! If those King level and Emperor level masters of gun art were allowed to suppress the realm of heaven in Yinyue level, they would not be as powerful as yunning!


    In that case, yunning certainly disdains to learn!


    Now, there is a silver moon level gun master standing in front of yunning. Of course, yunning''s eyes are burning.


    "I must have a good look at the mystery contained in his shooting skills!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    Fengming''s long black sword suddenly turned into a black streamer.


    Feng Ming majored in "breaking the law with force" in the heavenly way of wind, and also took the heavenly way of wind as a springboard, mixed with some mysteries of time.


    A sword is not only faster than the streamer, but also contains the mystery of space-time disorder, which is unpredictable.


    A weaker King sealing expert will even fall into confusion under this sword. In confusion, he may be killed by a sword!


    But how strong is Xu Ming''s will? This disorder of time and space will not affect him at all!


    "The speed is very fast, but it''s faster than me..." Xu Ming disdained at the corners of his mouth.


    "Taking pictures" of the five forms of samsara!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming''s long gun, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, instantly turned into countless unpredictable gun shadows. Obviously, it''s faster than Feng Ming''s swordsmanship!


    "So fast!"


    "What a wonderful mystery!"


    Yunning comes from an extraordinary background. Although his strength is average, his eyesight is extremely sharp¡ª¡ª After all, yunning has seen it many times even if it is a fight between imperial beings!


    "And... The mystery contained in this shot is completely silver moon level, and has not reached the king level!" yunning was more and more shocked. "With the mystery of silver moon level, why did the shot show such a great power? I can''t think! I can''t think!"


    Yunning certainly can''t figure it out!


    After all, he would not have thought that Xu Ming had created his own imperial shooting method; I wouldn''t have thought that Xu Ming''s marksmanship was blessed with the power of "heart world"; What''s more, brother Ming has a plug-in!


    Invincible combat effectiveness system, permanently open for free¡ª¡ª The added combat effectiveness is not for fun!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The battle between great powers is often completed before electro-optic flint.


    In the short moment of yunning''s exclamation, Xu Ming and Feng Ming have fought hundreds of times!


    Xu Ming''s marksmanship is obviously one level higher than Feng Ming''s swordsmanship! At first, Feng Ming could resist hard; But gradually, he was more and more at a disadvantage and in danger!


    "I was... Completely suppressed by the four products in a silver month?" Feng Ming had an impulse to vomit blood. "It''s not good to fight like this!"


    Feng Ming hurriedly withdrew and changed his sword technique; In an instant, it changed from "extremely fast" to "extremely slow"!


    A sword cut out is like slowing down. However, the power contained in the long sword is stacked one after another; It''s as if Feng Ming cut out many swords at different time points, and the power of these swords gathered here.


    "Such a slow sword?"


    Xu Ming was puzzled - the speed of this sword was so slow that he could choose not to carry it hard and dodge it directly. Wouldn''t there be nothing?


    However, when Xu Ming started to dodge, he found that he was wrong!


    It''s not that Feng Ming''s sword is slow, but... The time flow around is slow!


    "Time slows down!!" Xu Ming is shocked¡ª¡ª His ideology still maintained a normal flow of time; However, Xu Ming''s body movement has become extremely slow and can''t get up quickly!


    "What a strange feeling!"


    And Xu Ming found that with such a slow movement, he couldn''t avoid the slow sword of the other party.


    "Blink!" Xu Ming hurriedly tried to escape with blink.


    However, Feng Ming seems to have penetrated Xu Ming''s idea long ago; A strange piece of inscription paper appeared in his hand and patted it in the void.


    The rune paper was instantly annihilated, but there were golden chains in the surrounding void!


    "Lock empty symbol!" yunning exclaimed.


    Xu Ming also found that the surrounding space had been blocked and he couldn''t blink at all. Unless you break the law first and break the space blockade!


    However, Feng Ming''s killing move is approaching, and Xu Ming has no time to break the space blockade!


    "You can only hit hard!"


    In this case, it is obviously unwise for Xu Ming to continue to take pictures!


    But... How could Xu Ming be afraid if he tried hard?


    Samsara five style "tianbeng"!!


    As soon as the "sky avalanche" came out, the mighty momentum seemed to crush the whole world out of breath. Even the gods in the bones mountains far away felt the terrible power oppressing their hearts.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Nan, the leader of the skeleton mountain, looked in horror at the direction Xu Ming left. "Is it... The Super Master who fought with other masters just now?"


    Thinking of this, South Korea could not help but breathe a sigh of relief: "fortunately, such a battle did not break out in our bones mountain; otherwise, it would really affect the fish in the pond!"


    Even the gods of the bones mountain felt the terrible pressure; Well, it''s in yunning near Xu Ming, not to mention!


    When time slows down, the avalanche seems to be played in slow motion; Every terrible detail is reflected in yunning''s frightened eyes.


    "How powerful... Imperial marksmanship! This is definitely an imperial marksmanship created by himself! Moreover, it is also the highest imperial marksmanship! Otherwise, it can''t be so powerful!" yunning finally reacted.


    "Silver moon level, created the emperor level shooting method?" yunning was unbelievable - has anyone ever done this in the history of the divine domain?


    Yunning has no impression!


    Thinking of this, yunning looked at Xu Ming more and more hot¡ª¡ª He was born noble and proud, and few people could make him worship; Even his father, a very great existence in the divine domain, could not make him worship.


    But at the moment, yunning really has a very fanatical worship for Xu Ming!


    Compared with Xu Ming, yunning found that his once boasted "the first silver month master in Yanyan mainland" was just slag!


    But... Yunning doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s imperial marksmanship was not created at the silver moon level; But when Xu Ming had only two star gods, he had already created it!


    If yunning knows this, I''m afraid it''s not worship, but worship!

 Chapter 996

    Boom


    Absolutely overbearing avalanche, crush everything. Just like a soil roller, it has crushed Feng Ming''s killing move.


    Fengming was run over by a strong force!


    Time deceleration is broken!


    The space blockade has been broken!


    One shot, destroy everything!!


    Boom!!!


    Fengming was shot back tens of thousands of miles, and even some of his divine body began to crack.


    "What a powerful force!!" Feng Ming was shocked regardless of the damage to his divine body.


    Feng Ming thought that his sword technique was perfect - speed and strength!


    However, after a collision with Xu Ming, Feng Ming found that he was completely suppressed by Xu Ming in terms of speed and power!


    Feng Ming looked at Xu Ming in horror: "although he is also a high-ranking king, his strength is obviously better than me, and he is closer to the king''s peak than me! - if I don''t pay some price, I can''t defeat him at all!"


    Is it worth paying for this task?


    Feng Ming thinks a little - it''s not worth it!


    After all, the reward for hunting Xu Ming is not very rich! The original Fengming, who killed Xu Ming, was just a small effort, so he happily took over the task; But now I find that Xu Ming is not as easy to kill as he thought - in that case, he naturally doesn''t have to complete this task!


    Thinking of this, Feng Ming flew back again and again, shouting: "Xu Ming, your strength has won my respect; I give up the task of hunting you. We don''t invade the river, so goodbye!"


    Give up the task?


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned and immediately responded that the other party was going to escape!


    Escape?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "come if you want to kill me. If you can''t kill me, you want to go? -- how can there be such a cheap thing in the world!?"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s momentum was so great that he picked up his gun and chased after him.


    "What do you want?" Feng Ming shouted.


    "At least..." Xu Ming sneered, "do you want to leave something, too?"


    Leave something?


    Feng Ming had a feeling that "stealing chickens can''t erode rice" - he just wanted to make some money, so he diligently took an assassination mission in the space-time hall? As a result, now, if you don''t make money, you are blackmailed by the task target in turn?


    Feng Ming is really angry. He has an impulse to spit blood.


    However, Feng Ming still endured his anger and said, "what do you want me to leave?"


    "It''s very simple!" Xu Ming''s look, some joking and ferocious, "just leave... Your life!!"


    "You......" Feng Ming shouted angrily, "are you kidding me?"


    "That''s right! I''m just kidding you!" Xu Ming sneered. "Since you dare to kill me, you should be aware of death!"


    Feng Ming said, "you and I have no grievances in the past and no enemies in the recent days! I just took an assassination mission! - even if I don''t take it, there are other space-time walkers who will take it!"


    "There was no injustice in the past and no hatred in the recent days?" Xu Ming sneered. "We have had a hatred since the moment you accepted the task to kill me! - stop talking nonsense and die honestly!!"


    Feng Ming roared, "don''t force me to work hard! Otherwise, it''s not good for you and me!"


    Xu Ming provoked and smiled, "I just forced you. What''s the matter?"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming was even more murderous and his momentum was even more turbulent.


    "Madman! You''re a time walker with me. What''s so hard? You have to work hard. Go to the person who issued the assassination task!" Feng Ming scolded and showed himself a time acceleration, turning into a streamer and quickly fled.


    And the direction he fled was the direction of the bones mountain.


    "Want to escape?"


    Although the wind Ming after the acceleration of time is faster than the streamer, can it be faster than the blink again?


    Shua!


    With a blink, Xu Ming narrowed the distance from Feng Ming. Another blink, he has arrived behind Fengming.


    Feng Ming gritted his teeth and endured heartache. He threw a "lock empty symbol" at Xu Ming¡ª¡ª He really lost a lot in this assassination mission; If the task is not completed, I still pay for two empty lock symbols. I also suffered some minor injuries, and now I''m still being chased by the task target!


    Feng Ming really scolded the space-time Temple thousands of times in his heart - the information of the space-time temple is unreliable sometimes!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Fengming was very fast and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Xu Ming broke the law with his strength. After breaking the space blockade of unlocking the empty amulet, he also chased and killed one after another. Do you want to escape in brother Ming''s hands? Is it that easy?


    At this time, yunning saw that he couldn''t catch up with Xu Ming. A strange bell appeared in his hand.


    Jingling bell


    Yunning shook the bell, and the "cause and effect line" between him and Xu Ming appeared in the void - this is a precious cause and effect treasure!


    You know, in the divine domain, artifact is worthless. After all, it''s too easy to make artifact!


    However, the cause and effect treasure, the teleportation treasure and so on, are extremely precious¡ª¡ª For example, the cause and effect treasure that can be used by silver moon level usually has to be an imperial level that is good at both cause and effect. It can only be made with painstaking efforts! Moreover, there are restrictions on the number of times of use; Use it once, less once!


    It is also because of the incomparable value of blinking treasures, cause and effect treasures and so on, so the battle between gods is rarely seen. Even if it happens occasionally, it''s a life and death moment!


    Yunning, just to "watch the excitement", used the precious cause and effect treasure at all costs; This shows how rich and powerful he is and how big his background is!


    After the "causal line" appeared in the void, yunning directly stretched out his hand and pulled up the causal line; Every time he pulls, his coordinates in space change strangely, but there is no doubt that they are closer to Xu Ming!


    Yunning used this causal means to catch up with Xu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming blinked one after another and finally stopped Feng Ming over the bones mountain.


    Feng Ming''s face was ugly: "you''re really tangled up!"


    Feng Ming has already used two "lock empty symbols". He is really reluctant to let him use another one! Moreover, Feng Ming knew that even if he used another one, he could not escape Xu Ming''s pursuit.


    "Since you must die, I have to satisfy you!" Feng Ming''s eyes were cold.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed arrogantly. The momentum on the long gun was like an angry dragon frightening the whole void. "Yes, I want to die. Come on!"


    Yunning, a follower, followed him again. His eyes were shining: "just now, the two sides just fought tentatively; now, it is estimated that it is a real life and death struggle!"


    The high-level life and death struggle of the king is rare in the divine domain! After all, there are only so many King sealing experts in the divine domain; A king sealing expert can occupy one side of the divine domain and become a vassal!


    In particular, Xu Ming is a silver moon four product with high-level combat power to seal the king; Such a battle is even more valuable - to be exact, there has never been a life and death struggle between silver moon four products and high-ranking king in the history of the divine domain!


    Even if it is the future, it will not appear again!


    Because... The cultivation of silver moon four products is comparable to the high-level combat power of the king. It''s really terrible!


    "This will be a rare war!" yunning was full of expectation.


    Meanwhile, yunning has made up his mind that if Xu Ming encounters a threat of life and death, he must use the treasure to save Xu Ming! After all, Xu Ming is his idol!

 Chapter 997

    Bones mountain.


    Bloody and murderous!


    Xu Ming and Feng Ming are in distant opposition. The random smell of the two people suppressed the bloody murderous spirit of the whole skeleton mountain.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    The silence was frightening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The bandits in the bones mountain were oppressed by this oppressive silence; Figures, like startled birds, flew out of the mountains one after another.


    "It''s him!" the leader Han Nan''s eyes suddenly fell on Xu Ming; He felt bitter in his heart, "how did the master come back?"


    Han Nan, a bully who is afraid of hard and soft, is most afraid of experts wandering in his territory; Because it makes him feel insecure.


    Then, Han Nan''s eyes fell on Xu Ming''s opponent, Feng Ming!


    "This is..." Han Nan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, just like seeing a poisonous snake.


    Feng Ming is still well-known among space-time walkers! First, his strength is not weak; Second, because Feng Ming took the task very diligently, his footprints were all over the divine domain, leaving countless legends.


    "Did they send out the terrible power I felt from a distance just now?" Han Nan couldn''t help guessing.


    At the same time, Han Nan wanted to cry without tears: "if these two great gods fight, why do they fight over my bones mountain?"


    As the saying goes, gods fight, mortals suffer!


    Han Nan and other fierce bandits in the skeleton mountains, although they are all gods; But in front of super masters like Xu Ming and Feng Ming, these bandits suddenly become as weak as mortal girls - any aftereffect of the battle between Xu Ming and Feng Ming can kill these weak gods!


    South Korea really wants to come forward and advise: two experts, please go away and fight!


    But did he dare to persuade him?


    afraid to!


    At this moment, Han Nan really felt powerless - for hundreds of millions of years, they have bullied the weak and committed countless evils; The dead gods and bones were piled into continuous mountains. However, in front of Xu Ming and Feng Ming, they became "weak"; Even, I don''t even have the courage to come forward and speak!


    "Don''t watch it here, let''s spread it out!" Han Nan shouted again and again - he was even a super master. How terrible the aftermath of the battle is!


    The fierce bandits in the bones mountain fled one after another; It''s like a nest of little ants crawling in all directions.


    Xu Ming and Feng Ming turned a blind eye to what happened below. For them, these bandits in the bones mountain are really just a nest of ants!


    Yunning''s attention is also not focused on the bandits in the bones mountain range - even if yunning wants to kill 100 or 1000, he just needs to move his mouth! If yunning didn''t want to experience, he wouldn''t have any intersection with these weak bandits.


    "Xu Ming!!" Feng Ming finally said again, "I wanted to let you go, but you have to live or die! - it seems that I haven''t shown my real strength for a long time, and Shenyu is about to forget my legend!"


    "Your legend?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Sorry, I just know your name now; I haven''t heard of it before!"


    "You can show your tongue! You dare to provoke me again and again. Today, you will die!" Feng Ming said, and a mysterious pill blending black and white appeared in his hand.


    Of course Xu Ming doesn''t recognize this pill.


    However, yunning sent a message to Xu Ming: "master, be careful. This is a black-and-white pill of life and death! After taking it, his strength will soar to a higher level in a short time!"


    Feng Ming''s strength soared another level?


    That''s the king!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming was a little cautious, but he was not very afraid.


    It''s just a peak!


    If Xu Ming is willing to use the chaotic magic weapon to kill the heart arrow, he will dare to fight even in the face of emperor level existence! Of course, chaos is of great importance. Every man is innocent but bears his sins; It''s not a situation of last resort. Xu Ming can''t use this treasure!


    However, even if chaos magic is not used, Xu Ming is still sure to deal with Fengwang''s peak! After all, Xu Ming also has many means such as "blinking" hanging, Saint level mental power secret skill "ten thousand heart seal".


    A trace of fear and struggle flashed on Feng Ming''s face, but he still looked ruthless and swallowed the black-and-white pill of life and death.


    Boom!!


    A powerful momentum suddenly broke out from Feng Ming. Some of the star level bandits who fled below were weak. They were immediately oppressed to the ground by this terrible momentum and couldn''t move.


    The king''s peak!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Sword light without shadow!


    The speed of this sword is even faster than Xu Ming''s "photo"; Prestige is also stronger than "taking pictures"!


    Moreover, Feng Ming knew that Xu Ming would blink, so when approaching Xu Ming, he threw out several "lock space symbols" at any cost, blocking the whole space tightly. For a moment and a half, it was impossible for Xu Ming to break the space blockade with force.


    In Feng Ming''s eyes, he was full of killing intention: "forced me to use the black-and-white life and death pill, and forced me to use so many lock empty symbols! How can I solve my hatred if I don''t kill you today?"


    The killing intention of Ling lie swept the world, which made it difficult for everyone to breathe.


    "How will Xu Ming deal with it?" yunning looked nervously, and her spiritual tentacles had grasped the Taoist symbols in the world ring; Once Xu Ming has a life and death threat, he will take action immediately!


    In yunning''s opinion, an ordinary King level official like Fengming will die if he dies. There is nothing to regret; However, if a super genius like Xu Ming dies, it is a great pity in the divine domain!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said to himself, "all kinds of means are linked together. Fengming, Fengming, you really have a good calculation! If someone else, I''m afraid it''s really going to be planted in your hands; it''s a pity that you met me..."


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming spins his long gun like a huge flame grinding plate.


    The strongest defensive move in the five forms of reincarnation - millstone!


    "Since I can''t hide, I can''t attack each other, so I''ll strengthen my defense!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "Do you think you can resist my attack?" Feng Ming roared, and the long black sword cut madly at Xu Ming; However, every sword light was steadily blocked by Xu Ming''s "long gun grinding plate".


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming seems to be at a disadvantage. He is constantly killed and flies back. But in fact, he did not suffer at all; On the contrary, Feng Ming is weak with every sword¡ª¡ª The strength gained by taking black-and-white life and death pill is not without cost! If you can''t kill the enemy, you''ll die yourself!

 Chapter 998

    "What! He stopped it!" Feng Ming trembled heavily, and his eyes even showed despair.


    "What a strong defense!!" yunning naturally saw the uniqueness of this gun, "resist the strong with the weak, and keep the water tight..."


    Yunning was fascinated by the three shooting techniques of "photo taking", "tianbeng" and "grinding plate".


    "It''s weird and unpredictable when it''s fast. It''s as fierce as heaven and earth, and the defense is watertight... There are no loopholes in such a shooting method!" yunning exclaimed, "if only I could learn such a shooting method!"


    Although yunning has seen a lot of emperor level secret shooting skills, if he practices those secret skills for Yinyue level, there will be little power left. Therefore, Xu Ming''s marksmanship is undoubtedly the strongest marksmanship yunning has seen for himself!


    This makes yunning, how can she not be moved!?


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    How swift and violent is the fight at the level of King sealing? In an instant, the two sides have collided hundreds of times.


    Xu Ming''s defense is flawless and impeccable. It''s just... The bandits in the bones mountain below suffer!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Every sword light of Fengming will sputter into countless streamers after being resisted by Xu Ming''s long gun grinding plate.


    These scattered streamers are not a threat to Xu Ming and Feng Ming; However, for the gods of the bones mountain, this is a complete disaster¡ª¡ª These ordinary gods, as long as they are wiped by the escaping streamer, will die and disappear in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!!"


    The whole skeleton mountain has become a purgatory of death, with constant screams.


    Xu Ming only cares about defense and has no mercy in his eyes. Today''s Xu Ming has long been used to the law of the jungle; Moreover, the bandits in the bones mountain have done countless evils. Today''s disaster is retribution!


    "Ah ah!!" Han Nan, the leader of the bones mountain range, is about to crack his eyes. "Why is this... The bones mountain range I worked hard to manage!!!"


    However, South Korea did not dare to "reason" with Xu Ming or Feng Ming; Because he has only half the strength to seal the king. He has no right to speak in front of the high-level masters who seal the king!


    In this world, you can only speak with your fist, not with your mouth!


    "Ah ah!! if I can rise up one day, I will take revenge!!" Han Nantou didn''t dare to return and ran away quickly.


    Just then


    Boom!!!


    The space blockade created by several "lock space symbols" can no longer withstand the space shock caused by repeated strong and horizontal collisions; The golden chains across the void are broken, and the space is no longer limited to blinking!


    "Just then!!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    Whew!!


    Another sword came from Fengming.


    But this time, Xu Ming did not carry it hard, but moved behind each other in a blink.


    "Residual blood!!"


    Whoosh!!


    A sad and beautiful light of the gun flashed past.


    "No!!!" Feng Ming was shot directly; In addition, the long gun was still in his chest and blew out a huge hole like a watermelon¡ª¡ª If Feng Ming didn''t take the black-and-white pill of life and death, he had the strength to seal the king''s peak; Well, even if he didn''t die under this shot, I''m afraid he lost half his life.


    Of course, even now, Feng Ming still feels bad: "you..."


    He didn''t expect that at the moment when the space blockade was broken, Xu Ming showed his killing move.


    "This is a killing move..." yunning was stunned by the sad and beautiful "residual blood" of this shot! His heart was itching, "what kind of shooting is Xu Ming doing... I want to learn! I must learn!"


    The most unlucky is Han Nan, the leader of the bones mountain.


    South Korea was making a poisonous oath in his heart: "if I can rise one day, I will avenge this!!"


    Just then, the sword light that Xu Ming dodged came straight to South Korea.


    Boom!


    Poor half step king, how can you stop a sword light at the peak level of the king? Han Nan didn''t even know what was going on, so he was wiped out by a sword!


    "Kill!!" a shot of "residual blood" failed to kill Feng Ming, but Xu Ming didn''t care at all.


    One shot doesn''t work, two shots!


    Two shots won''t work, ten shots!!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming blinked and went behind Feng Ming again.


    Feng Ming hurriedly turned to defend himself. However, Xu Ming made another blink, which made him dizzy.


    "Why can he blink at will? Can he not only break the law with force in the way of fire, but also cultivate the spatial order? - how is it possible! How can he practice so much?" Feng Ming shouted madly in his heart.


    Xu Ming really doesn''t have the energy to practice the order of time and space, but Xu Ming doesn''t need to practice! Because there are "blinking" and other functions in the plug-in!


    Whoosh!!


    Another sad and beautiful gun awn "residual blood".


    However, Feng Ming had no mind to appreciate how beautiful the gun was.


    "Xu Ming, stop!!" Feng Ming shouted.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming sneered. "Is it possible?"


    "As long as you stop, I will offer all my treasures!!"


    "All your treasures? Sorry, I despise them!" Xu Ming disdained a smile. "What''s more, as long as I kill you, your treasures are still mine!"


    "You..." Feng Ming was really desperate.


    The "lock empty symbol" in his hand has been used up, and the black-and-white life and death pill has been taken; Other life-saving treasures are miscellaneous. They can''t deal with Xu Ming at all¡ª¡ª At this time, Feng Ming is really at a loss!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s figure constantly flashed around Fengming in all directions. Sometimes it''s a false shot, sometimes it''s a killing move "residual blood".


    Although Feng Ming took the black-and-white life and death pill, he had consumed a lot of divine power in this war, and his divine body was very weak; In addition, Xu Minggang''s one shot raid made him hit hard. Therefore, the strength that Fengming can play now is just a high-ranking king!


    It is also a high-ranking king, and Xu Ming''s blink is no longer suppressed. It is naturally easy to kill Fengming!


    "I''m not reconciled!!!" this is Feng Ming''s last thought¡ª¡ª He was a high-ranking space-time walker, but he was killed in the task of hunting silver moon four products... He really lost face!


    Boom!!


    The shadow of the gun is drifting, and the residual blood is ruthless!


    With the last shot of "residual blood" running through Fengming''s divine body, the high-level existence of the king was finally killed, so that there was no particle left!


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming put away his long gun and conveniently collected Feng Ming''s relics. "It''s really tired to kill a high-ranking king!"


    Seeing the whole process, yunning couldn''t help but be speechless after hearing Xu Ming''s emotion - big brother! Are you tired? Even if you want to kill a high-ranking king, it''s not as easy as you, okay?


    Suddenly, yunning seemed to have made a major choice.


    As soon as he dodged, he came to Xu Ming and bowed: "master, please accept me as an apprentice!!!"

 Chapter 999

    "Master, please accept me as an apprentice!!!"


    Xu Ming was startled: "Oh, I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    Yunning looked up at Xu Ming flatteringly, and almost climbed over to hold Xu Ming''s thigh: "master, I sincerely worship the teacher, please accept me!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "yunning, you came from an extraordinary background. Even if you want to worship emperor level existence as a teacher, it''s not difficult..."


    "Master! I just want to worship you as a teacher!" yunning worshipped. "Just accept me! I''m definitely a very obedient and good disciple!"


    Xu Ming hesitated for a moment and considered it very carefully.


    Recruit?


    Accepting students is a very serious thing! If Xu Ming takes an apprentice, he will certainly train him well!


    However, Xu Ming and yunning just met by chance; Moreover, I don''t know what the other party''s talent and temperament are, and why do I spend so much effort to teach the other party?


    After realizing this, Xu Ming shook his head and said, "get up. I don''t have the idea of accepting disciples for the time being!"


    No idea of accepting disciples?


    Yunning was stunned at first and then wailed: "master! Oh, no, master!!! How can you have no idea of accepting disciples? Just accept me. I am absolutely diligent and will never betray! -- if you don''t accept me, I can''t get up on my knees!!"


    Xu Ming said without a word, "then kneel down!"


    Then Xu Ming disappeared into the bones mountain in a blink.


    "Master!!" yunning wailed and took out his cause and effect treasure - the strange bell.


    As soon as the bell rang, the causal line between yunning and Xu Ming appeared in the void.


    Yunning pulls the cause and effect line and quickly catches up with Xu Ming.


    "Shifu! Shifu!!!" yunning shouted, "if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I''ll pester you!"


    "Shit!" Xu Ming scolded, "yunning is too cheap... He is also a silver month level, and he is also a silver month seven. He has to worship me for a silver month four as a teacher... What''s the matter? Moreover, he shouted" master "and" master "before I promised to accept an apprentice!"


    "Shifu!! Shifu!!" sure enough, yunning shouted again.


    "Don''t chase, I don''t want to accept students for the time being!!" Xu Ming waved his hand, another blink and disappeared.


    But this time, Xu Mingxue is smart; He knew that yunning had a cause and effect treasure to track, so after several blinks in succession, he directly opened the "coordinate transmission" link and transmitted it back to Yanyan holy mountain.


    Seeing that Xu Ming was moving away again, yunning couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "master, you can''t escape my tracking! If you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I''ll pester you until you accept it!"


    Then yunning shook a strange bell again.


    But strangely, yunning shook. In the void, there was no causal line between him and Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" yunning looked at the treasure in his hand suspiciously. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the bell?"


    Yunning didn''t believe in evil and shook it several times; Finally, let him shake out the causal line between Xu Ming and him.


    But this time, the causal line between him and Xu Ming is very weak and fragile. Yunning stretched out his hand and pulled it gently, but he broke the cause and effect line directly!


    "This..." yunning suddenly understood, "master, he must have used some means to move to a very far distance in space! Therefore, the causal line between me and him is so weak!"


    The farther the distance, the weaker the causal involvement; The closer the distance, the stronger the causal involvement.


    "Hum! Shifu, you can''t run away!!" yunning hummed, "I will find you from the divine domain!"


    To find a person in the vast divine domain is really hundreds of millions of times more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    However, yunning came from an extraordinary background and even went to the imperial level to cultivate cause and effect. Therefore, there is still a way to find Xu Ming!


    And


    "Isn''t Shifu assassinated by the spacetime walker? In this case, he must have a reward in the spacetime temple! - as long as I go to the spacetime temple, can''t I get Shifu''s message?" yunning hehe smiled. "I can think of this method! I''m really a talent! - Shifu''s refusal to accept a talented disciple like me is definitely a sin!"


    Which company is stronger in looking for someone?


    That must be the temple of time and space!


    The space-time Temple monitors the space-time of the whole divine domain. Seven continents and two sea areas are not under monitoring except the "holy land"; The other six continents and two sea areas are under the control of the temple of time and space!


    "Then go to the temple of time and space in Fucheng! The information there is more complete!" yunning said secretly.


    Yunning is now under the jurisdiction of Chi lie mansion. The nearest mansion is naturally Chi lie mansion!


    "Go!"


    Yunning summoned a strange shaped artifact flying boat and drove it through the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yanyan holy mountain..."


    Xu Ming''s coordinate point in Yanyan mountain is located in his bedroom. So this time, the "coordinate transmission" is naturally transmitted directly back to their own bed.


    "I haven''t come back for decades..." Xu Ming felt the familiar layout in the room. He couldn''t help but feel a little warm. He had the feeling of returning home.


    Yes, Yanyan mountain is Xu Ming''s "home" in the divine domain!


    For decades


    This is a long time span for mortals, which is equivalent to most of their lives! Decades away from home, it''s really "the young leave home, the old return, the local accent has not changed, and the sideburns are old"!


    However, for the gods, decades are really just a flick of the finger. Just practice for a while or take a nap, and decades will pass.


    Of course, for Xu Ming, a pink and tender "young god", decades have been very long. Leaving for decades and returning home, I feel a lot at the moment.


    "Go and say hello to LV Qing first!"


    Xu Ming walks out of his bedroom and happens to meet Sisi and Yingying, two natural athletes who were accepted as waitresses when he first came to Shenyu.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming! Are you back?"


    Sisi and Yingying were pleasantly surprised.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming looked at the second daughter.


    The second daughter is a natural athlete with the skill of "absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth"; In addition, they have lived in the blessed land of Yanyan mountain for a long time, and their luck is naturally soaring!


    "Your accomplishments have reached the eight Star Gods?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Although such a pace of progress is far from comparable to that of Xu Ming, it is already terrible!


    "Yes, brother Ming! The luck here is too strong. Even if we don''t need to practice, our accomplishments soar every day; under the practice, the luck rises even more exaggerated!" Yingying said.


    "Brother Ming! When will you practice with us? We''ll transmit some of our Qi to you!" Si Si also said.


    Sisi and Yingying are Xu Ming''s "lucky baby". Xu Ming doesn''t need to bother at all. He just needs to "rub" some gas with Sisi and Yingying every once in a while!


    "Hard work!" Xu Ming smiled a little embarrassed - others ate and drank, but he was lucky. He was really embarrassed!


    Silian said, "brother Ming, don''t say that! Without you, the fate of our sisters would be very miserable!"


    Most people born with great fortune have miserable fate unless they meet "noble people".


    And Xu Ming is the noble man of Sisi and Yingying!


    Xu Ming smiled awkwardly: "don''t say it first. I''ll see LV Qing first!"


    Xu Ming is looking forward to what kind of expression LV Qing will have when she sees her transformed accomplishments.

 Chapter 1000

    Yanyan mountains are endless, like a sea of fire, burning the earth.


    Xu Ming, LV Qing, and Wang Feng level masters of Yanyan mountain live in a quiet mountain called "burning sky peak". LV Qing''s residence is at the top of the mountain.


    Xu Ming picked up the steps along the stone ladder in the mountains; Soon, he arrived outside LV Qing''s courtyard.


    "Come in!" Lv Qing''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    LV Qing has absolute control over Yanshen mountain. Not long after Xu Ming came back, she found out.


    Xu Ming pushed the door in.


    I saw LV Qingzheng sitting cross legged under the tree in the hospital, looking quiet and integrating heaven and man.


    "Back?" Lv Qing slowly opened his eyes.


    However, when her eyes were half open, it seemed that she had found something very shocking. The two beautiful eyes suddenly stared round: "Xu Ming, your accomplishments..."


    At first, LV Qing just felt Xu Ming''s breath and didn''t pay attention to his cultivation; Until she opened her eyes, she suddenly found that Xu Ming was the fourth product of silver moon.


    "How long has it been..." Lv Qing couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming''s accomplishments soared so dramatically.


    And, of course, LV Qing found that what stood in front of him now was Xu Ming''s separation of the flow of heaven, not the separation of the previous ancient practitioners.


    "What has Xu Ming experienced in the past few decades since he left Yanyan mountain; why is the progress in the perception of heaven so great..." Lv Qing was shocked, wave after wave.


    Xu Ming had expected that LV Qing would look like this when she saw herself. He said lightly as if nothing had happened: "when I was on Xingluo Island, I was chased and killed by Fengming, a space-time walker; forced by helplessness, I used the no difficulty stone! It is precisely because I entered the no difficulty world that my strength has undergone such a huge transformation!"


    "So you''ve been to the world of no difficulty! No wonder..." Lv Qing nodded secretly. "There are countless opportunities in the world of no difficulty; it''s really possible that you can make rapid progress in cultivation in decades..."


    However, as she spoke, LV Qing''s voice gradually decreased.


    Then suddenly, LV Qing was surprised and asked, "Xu Ming, you said you entered the world of no difficulty!"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "How did you... Leave the boundless world?"


    With LV Qing''s position, he naturally knows many secrets of the divine realm. For example, there is no difficult boundary. It is easy to get in, but difficult to get out - if you want to get out, you must at least have the strength of half a step to become a king; Even, sometimes the strength of half step King sealing is not enough, but the real king sealing strength!


    However, Xu Ming''s cultivation is only the fourth grade of silver moon. How did he come out of the world of no difficulty?


    "Can it be said... Although Xu Ming is the cultivation of the fourth grade of silver moon, he has at least half the fighting power to seal the king?" Lv Qing looked at Xu Ming like a monster. "How can this be..."


    Xu Ming nodded slightly, which confirmed LV Qing''s conjecture.


    "Do you really have the strength to seal the king with half a step?" Lv Qing couldn''t believe it and confirmed again.


    "There should be..." Xu Ming said in a low-key and vague way.


    Should there be?


    Sure enough, after hearing this, LV Qing mistakenly thought that Xu Ming was only reluctantly and had the fighting power to become a king. But even so, it has made LV Qing feel very terrible!


    "Pervert!"


    For a super genius like Xu Ming, LV Qing can only use the word "abnormal".


    After calming the excitement a little, LV Qing''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "Xu Ming, you said that the space-time Walker Fengming chased you?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "Fengming..." Lv Qing''s eyes became colder and colder, "Speaking of it, when Feng Ming was young and weak, I gave him a little guidance by chance! Unexpectedly, the reward information of the space-time Temple clearly says that you are the person of my Yanyan sacred mountain; Feng Ming dares to chase you! -- this ungrateful white eyed wolf! If I meet him, I want him to look good!"


    "That what..." Xu Ming thought and said, "maybe you don''t have to bother to do it yourself..."


    "Why is this?" Lv Qing was curious.


    "Because..." Xu Ming tried to keep his tone low-key. "Feng Ming is dead!"


    "What? Fengming is dead? How did he die?" Lv Qing couldn''t react for a moment and a half. After a while, LV Qing stared at Xu Ming with frightened eyes. "Shouldn''t it be you..."


    "Cough! I couldn''t help killing him!" Xu Ming coughed a few times.


    "It''s really you!" Lv Qing took a breath. "Feng Ming is a high-level master of Wang Feng. It''s said that he''s not far from the peak of Wang Feng! You can kill him... Your strength!?"


    Why are we talking about strength again?


    Xu Ming sighed in his heart: "if you''re not careful, you''re high-profile again!"


    Just as Xu Ming hesitated to explain his strength to LV Qing a little, LV Qing''s maid "Yuexin" ran over in a hurry.


    "God Emperor!" Yue Xin obviously has something to report.


    "Say it!" Lv Qing said directly.


    Yue Xin said, "the head of Chi lie mansion has just sent a message inviting you to go to Chi lie mansion to attend the banquet!"


    LV Qingxiu frowned slightly and felt a little strange: "the head of chilie mansion invited me to the banquet?"


    Yanyan mainland, there are hundreds of "houses"; And every mansion commands thousands of God cities.


    Chilie mansion is one of them!


    The leader of Chi lie mansion is the top of the imperial power!


    "I have never had any intersection with the head of Chi lie''s house; he has never invited me to any banquet before!" Lv Qing fell into meditation.


    "God Emperor." Yue Xin whispered, "how can I answer?"


    LV Qing thought carefully and said, "chilie mansion master is one of the top powers in Yanyan mainland! Although I don''t have any friendship with him, it''s not good to refuse since he asked... Just go and say, I''ll go to the banquet on time!"


    "Yes!" Yuexin hurried away again.


    Yanyan mountain and chilie mansion are far apart; To communicate with each other, we must rely on the virtual heaven or a super large communication array. Therefore, Yuexin can not send a reply on the spot.


    After Yuexin left, LV Qing was still pondering: "what will chilie mansion master find me?"


    After thinking for a while, LV Qing still couldn''t think of anything: "forget it! No matter what he is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! - Xu Ming, if you have nothing to do, go to chilie mansion with me! Your strength is soaring rapidly. It''s time to know some contacts in the divine realm!"


    Contacts?


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming is not very interested! Because Xu Ming is only interested in strength!


    However, since LV Qing asked him to go with him; In addition, Xu Ming really wanted to go to a big place like Fucheng to buy something, so he agreed.


    "By the way!" at this time, LV Qing returned to Xu Ming, "you haven''t said what''s going on with your strength!"

 Chapter 1001

    Finally, Xu Mingcai fooled LV Qing and perfunctorized about his strength.


    Then Xu Ming went to the sub Hall of the holy emperor''s Hall in Yanyan holy mountain and handed over the task of the silver moon medal. In this way, Xu Ming has the "silver moon Medal" and the right to enter the holy emperor city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyan mountain.


    Scorching sky peak. On the hillside, Xu Ming''s other courtyard.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry to practice Qi flow, but delves into his own heart world.


    The separation of Qi and fortune is not Xu Ming''s "main battle separation" after all; In fact, the improvement of cultivation of Qi flow does not have a great impact on Xu Ming''s strength.


    The flow of mental power has a great impact on Xu Ming''s strength!


    Moreover, the cultivation of mental flow is not the strength of Xu Ming''s single body; It''s the Buddha and the three separate bodies, and improve their strength at the same time! After all, there is no difference between the self and the separated body!


    As long as the mind power of the Buddha or any one of his parts is improved, the mind power of other bodies will rise with the tide¡ª¡ª This is also the incomparable advantage of any other school, such as the flow of heaven and the school of ancient practitioners.


    The school of cultivating mental power is equivalent to improving the combat power of the four bodies at the same time!


    "This heart world..." Xu Ming suddenly discovered some mysteries of the heart world. "It seems that I can put some treasures into the heart world! And... My separate heart world seems to be connected with each other!"


    For example, Xu Ming put his long gun into the separate heart world of tiandaoliu; Then, you can take out this long gun from the separated heart world of ancient practitioners! Even, you can take out this long gun from the original Buddha in the dust world or the separated heart world of Qi flow!


    Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised: "in this case, can I directly transport the treasures of the divine domain to the endless continent?"


    Originally, to transport treasures from the divine domain to the dust world, we had to pay a huge price through the temple of time and space! For example, if you want to transport a divine stone, "Freight" is likely to far exceed 100 divine crystals!


    Now, after Xu Ming discovered the wonderful use of the heart world, it''s fun! He can "free freight" and transport all kinds of divine treasures to the endless continent with poor resources!


    "With my current financial resources, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to build the whole endless continent into a huge artifact!!" Xu Ming thought more and more excitedly, "just in time, I''m going to chilie mansion soon. The mansion city is much more prosperous than those ordinary sacred cities, and even more prosperous than Yanyan sacred mountain. I''ll go there and buy it wantonly!"


    For Xu Ming, this trip to Chi lie''s mansion is something to do; Instead of simply following LV Qing to a banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    LV Qing, with Xu Ming and Yue Xin, arrived at chilie mansion three days earlier than the time agreed at the banquet.


    After all, Yanshen mountain and chilie mansion are far away; On the way to Chi lie mansion, you may encounter emergencies at any time. Arriving three days earlier also leaves some time margin to prevent emergencies.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down in the city first!" Lv Qing said with a smile. "When the time comes, we''ll find the head of Chi lie''s house!"


    "Lv Qing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "is that chilie mansion master very powerful? Why do you give him so much face?"


    LV Qing couldn''t help smiling: "the head of chilie mansion must be better than me! Moreover, there are other imperial levels in chilie mansion; the overall strength of chilie mansion is stronger than our Yanyan holy mountain! Therefore, we should give a little face!"


    "OK..."


    Xu Ming heard that the strength of Yanyan holy mountain should be between Fu city and superior holy city; Weaker than the mansion city, but stronger than the superior God city!


    "There are hundreds of imperial cities in Yanyan mainland, and there are many forces similar to Yanyan mountain, as well as more hidden powers... It seems that there are still many experts in Yanyan mainland and even the whole divine domain!"


    In fact, in the divine realm, the power of seclusion is even more than the power on the surface!


    And a lot more!


    Because the life of the gods is endless and long!


    Many divine powers, in a long life, have wandered, enjoyed, and got most of what they want; Therefore, they can concentrate on the Tao¡ª¡ª The power of these reclusive gods is often very terrible! However, many of them don''t care about the world and rarely do anything!


    However, Xu Ming still has one thing he doesn''t know, that is... In Shenyu, the two sea areas are infinitely larger than the seven continents!


    Any one of the two sea areas is much larger than the seven continents combined!


    In the divine realm, the sea area is the most vast; The number of experts in the sea area is far from being comparable to that of the seven continents!


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Xu Ming for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    After settling down, Xu Ming wandered around the mansion alone.


    "Chilie mansion is worthy of being a mansion, commanding tens of thousands of God cities of all kinds; it is the center of tens of thousands of God cities and endless territory! Any small area here is much more prosperous than Jinwu city when I first came to God territory!"


    Jinwu city is only a lower God city; And Chi lie''s house, of course, can''t be compared at all!


    Like the Lord of Jinwu City, it is a powerful presence within the jurisdiction of Jinwu city; But if you get to Chi lie''s house, I''m afraid you have to walk with your head down¡ª¡ª Ten Star Gods are nothing at all in chilie mansion! Yin Yue level master can have a little identity in Chi lie mansion!


    Xu Ming looks around.


    He has been in the divine realm for decades. However, most of the time, he is either immersed in cultivation or doing things related to cultivation. He doesn''t have time to visit the major divine cities at all - brother Ming is very busy!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped in front of a huge palace group covering an area of millions of miles.


    The millions of miles of the divine realm is naturally a vast concept for the weak stars; But at the level of Xu Ming, the palace complex of millions of miles is just a very ordinary palace complex.


    "Chi lie square!" Xu Ming looked up at the sign hanging. "Yes, I''m looking for such a square city!"


    In places such as chambers of Commerce and auctions, although the treasures are rare, they are also expensive to sell; Fangshi is a place to take the "low-end route".


    What Xu Ming wants to buy now is for star level gods, and he has to buy a large quantity, so he naturally chose Fangshi, a cheap and good trading place.


    Entering Chi lie Fang, Xu Ming quickly found the shop he was looking for most - puppet Pavilion!


    As the name suggests, the puppet Pavilion is naturally the place where puppets are sold!

 Chapter 1002

    In the divine realm, "puppets together" is not very prosperous.


    Because very few people can refine the puppet of the king''s power. Moreover, the vast majority of puppets have only the strength of star level gods, and their combat effectiveness is weak.


    When Xu Ming walked into the puppet Pavilion, a fat silver moon seven product expert was buying puppets.


    "Shopkeeper, give me a thousand puppets of ''one star God'' strength!" the fat expert shouted.


    "A thousand?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised - was he doing wholesale?


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t know that in the divine realm, the main role of puppets is not to fight, but to... Be coolies¡ª¡ª After all, only the puppets with star level strength really have limited combat effectiveness; But for coolies, it is a very cheap and high-quality labor force.


    But


    Xu Ming buys puppets, but they are not used for coolies - he wants to transport puppets to the endless continent through the "heart world". Then, use puppets to help the gods of the Terran fight in the major dust world!


    Xu Ming wants the footprints of the Terran to spread all over the hundreds of millions of dust world! We should also establish our own "belief statues" in the hundreds of millions of dust world to help us cultivate belief schools.


    Puppets are of little use in the divine realm; But in the dust world, it is simply a killing machine that kills all directions and sweeps invincible!


    "Little brother, what kind of puppet do you want to buy?" the shopkeeper had a treacherous merchant face, but he was very kind; After finishing the business of the former fat expert, he turned to look at Xu Ming with a smile.


    "I want to buy a star puppet!" a star puppet represents the strength of a star God.


    The smiling shopkeeper "money source" didn''t have too many accidents; Because the one star puppet has the highest cost performance and the best sales: "how many do you want?"


    "Then..." Xu Ming pondered, "let''s have a million first!"


    "How many!?" Qian Yuan almost jumped up, "a million!?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming secretly despised the shopkeeper - he really didn''t do big business. Only a million of them scared him like this!


    However, for Xu Ming, a million puppets are far from enough! You know, Xu Ming plans to occupy hundreds of millions of dust world; Even if a puppet is arranged to guard a tiny dust world, it also needs hundreds of millions of puppets to guard hundreds of millions of tiny dust worlds!


    Therefore, Xu Ming said "one million first". He was not wrong at all. He was really just "first". If you buy it again next time, you may buy 10 million or 100 million!


    "You..." Qian Yuan''s face was a little ugly. "Are you kidding me?"


    A million puppets... Qian Yuan has never made a few orders in his life for such a large number of businesses; Moreover, the trading objects are all king level masters! In front of the four products of silver month, Qian Yuan said he wanted to buy a million puppets. Of course, Qian Yuan felt that Xu Ming was playing tricks on him!


    "Playing with you?" Xu Ming''s face sank slightly, turned his hand, and a bottle of divine marrow appeared.


    "Divine marrow!!" Qian Yuan suddenly stared, "and it''s still a whole bottle!!"


    God marrow, God crystal and God stone, from high to low, the exchange ratio between the three different levels of God domain currencies is very exaggerated!


    A million puppets, if purchased with divine stones, are naturally an extremely terrible astronomical figure; But if you buy it with divine marrow, it will be ten or twenty drops.


    And a bottle of divine marrow, that''s 2000 drops!


    In other words, it''s not a problem for Xu Ming to buy 100 million one star puppets!


    Qian Yuan, when he saw this bottle of divine marrow, was naturally stunned immediately! At this moment, of course, he has seen that Xu Ming''s origin is extraordinary!


    Xu Ming put away his divine marrow and said in a cold voice, "do you have a million one star puppets?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Qian Yuan nodded like mashing garlic.


    "Since there is, take it out quickly!" Xu Ming said impatiently.


    For the money source of the store, a million puppets is undoubtedly a super big business; But for Xu Ming, it''s like buying a piece of candy - it took so much time to buy a piece of pond. Of course, Xu Ming is a little impatient.


    "Yes!" Qian Yuan eagerly opened the protective array in the store and took out a hundred world rings. In every world ring, there are 10000 one star puppets.


    Qian Yuan arranged these world rings and counted the number of puppets in case of mistakes; He smiled and said, "Dear guest, do you need any other puppets?"


    "Not for the time being!" said Xu Ming.


    One million one star puppets are enough for Xu Ming to use for a while.


    Not for the time being?


    Qian Yuan heard Xu Ming''s words and said, "this distinguished guest, when you want to buy puppets in the future, you must remember to find me; I will definitely give you the best discount!"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming asked, "in the future, if I need a larger number of puppets, how many puppets can you provide in a short time?"


    Qian Yuan''s eyes lit up and he realized that there might be big business to do in the future. He even said, "don''t look at my puppet Pavilion, small door and small household; however, my purchase channel connects all puppet masters in the whole Yanyan continent! - I can meet you as much as you want!"


    Qian Yuan is not bragging.


    You know, although the puppets are not very prosperous, how vast the Yanyan continent is. The puppet masters of the whole Yanyan continent are even harder to count than the stars in the sky¡ª¡ª As long as there is a buyer, the puppet Pavilion can indeed come up with hundreds of millions of puppets in a very short time!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded softly without saying more.


    Bought a million one star puppets at the price of 20 drops of divine marrow; Then, in the flattery of Qian Yuan, Xu Ming left the puppet Pavilion and went to other places in the city to hunt treasure.


    However, when walking out of the puppet Pavilion, Xu Ming''s eyes were very secretly cold: "Oh? Someone wants to die again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in Chi lie square, there was a palace decorated with rustic and heroic style.


    "General! General!" a thin and treacherous silver moon six product God hurried in.


    "Cao Jiu, what''s the matter?" the general, with a heavy back, glanced at the silver moon six product God unhappily and asked.


    This general is the expert in charge of guarding Chi lie square in the city of Chi lie mansion. He is responsible for maintaining the order of Chi lie Fang.


    Cao jiulianhui, a thin and treacherous God, reported: "general, I found a strange silver moon four product God with a bottle full of divine marrow in his hand!"


    "Hmm!?" the general was shocked. "Silver moon four products? A bottle full of divine marrow?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you looking carefully?" the general narrowed his eyes slightly, stroked his chin with one hand, thinking about something.


    "Look very carefully!" Cao Jiu said. "Moreover, I think he looks like a nouveau riche who has good luck and doesn''t know where to get the treasure; his strength is not qualified to have a bottle of divine marrow!"


    You know, even the Xingluo king, who has occupied Xingluo island and operated for hundreds of millions of years, only has a bottle of assets about God''s marrow - he exists at the king level!


    Therefore, in the eyes of general Cao Jiu, the weak silver moon four products are not qualified to have a bottle of divine marrow!


    "Take me to have a look!" the general suddenly stood up - wealth and wealth moved people! Facing the temptation of a bottle of divine marrow, he was moved!

 Chapter 1003

    Chi lie square is one of the most prosperous areas in Chi lie mansion.


    Countless gods shuttle through the market, bustling, flowing and bustling.


    Xu Ming bought tens of thousands of artifacts in Chi lie square after buying "a million heroes"!


    Although there are artifacts and puppets sold in artifact shops; But you know, all the treasures here have no spirit¡ª¡ª After all, if Xu Ming sells the treasure with the spirit to Xiaohang, he will be watched by the operation order of the universe; Similarly, if you jump out of a treasure with an instrument spirit for no reason, you will still be targeted by the operation order of the universe!


    Therefore, all the treasures in the artifact shop have no artifact spirit!


    But if the artifact has no spirit, its power will be greatly reduced; Puppets have no weapons and spirits, and they can''t have the combat power at the divine level! Because of this, Xu Mingcai had to go to places like Chi liefang to buy some treasures.


    "I bought everything I should buy. Go back first!"


    However, just as Xu Ming was about to leave Chi lie Fang, the atmosphere around him suddenly became a little strange.


    "Those who want to die are still coming..." Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop!


    Boom


    Hundreds of powerful sergeants in silver armor were sandwiched in two ways to Xu Ming; Form a circle and surround Xu Ming in the middle.


    Xu Ming stopped and glanced around: "Oh! You are worthy of being a sergeant in the mansion. The weakest are Yinyue level masters!"


    In other words, if the city master of Jinwu City, a lower God City, comes to the mansion, he is not qualified to be a small soldier!


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these hundreds of silver Sergeants are just a mob. They can be destroyed by waving.


    Then the circle formed by the sergeants opened a hole. A general with a heavy back and a thin and treacherous Cao Jiu came slowly.


    "General, that''s the man!" Cao Jiu pointed to Xu Ming with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "Hmm!" the general nodded silently. Then he walked into the circle and stopped just three feet away from Xu Ming.


    The general''s eyes were full of aggression and wanted to oppress Xu Ming with momentum.


    However, no matter how domineering his eyes were, Xu Ming stood still and didn''t change his look at all.


    This made the general secretly surprised: "the silver moon four products are really extraordinary! I am the existence of the first rank of the king, and I can''t suppress him from the momentum!"


    Cao Jiu was also surprised: "this person doesn''t seem to be as simple as I thought!"


    However, Cao Jiu just hesitated and immediately jumped out, pointed to Xu Ming and shouted: "tell the general that this person is sneaking in the Chi lie square; I suspect that he has some conspiracy to sneak into the Chi lie square. We must investigate it clearly!"


    "Hmm!" the general snorted with great dignity.


    Then he looked at Xu Ming like an electric torch and shouted, "I''m Hong Xiao, one of the 108 generals of Chi lie mansion! Who are you? Who dare to sneak and plot evil in our chi lie square?"


    sneaking?


    engage in illegal activities?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. How could he not know that general Hong Xiao was greedy and came to his bottle of divine marrow!


    However, Xu Ming can''t help but secretly despise -- if you want to rob, just say it! What are you doing so dignified and dignified?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s great movement here naturally shocked many people in Chi lie square.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened over there?"


    "Look, it''s general Hong Xiao!"


    "It''s said that general Hong Xiao has found that a traitor has sneaked into our chi lie square! No, he''s interrogating the traitor!"


    "Well..." some onlookers who didn''t know the truth believed it. "Thanks to General Hong Xiao''s frequent cleaning up of traitors, we can ensure the peace of Chi lie Fang!"


    "General Hong Xiao cleans up the traitors? Come on!" some onlookers who know the inside secretly say, "the vast majority of his so-called traitors are just poor people who accidentally expose their property!"


    "Poor people? If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their stupidity!" others sneered, "where is Chi lie Fang? A place where fish and Dragons mix up! -- what is it that exposes property here, not stupidity?"


    Qian Yuan, the shopkeeper of the puppet Pavilion, obviously saw this scene; He couldn''t help sighing silently for Xu Ming: "every man is innocent and bears his sins! He just took out a bottle of divine marrow so high-profile that I knew this would happen!"


    In the face of this situation, Qian yuan only dared to watch from a distance - he didn''t dare to come forward and ruin General Hong Xiao''s good deeds!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Xu Ming was silent, the thin and treacherous Cao Jiu immediately pretended to be a tiger and shouted, "General Hong Xiao asked you something! You might as well recruit!"


    Truthfully?


    Xu Ming sneered, "what do you want?"


    "Dare you be arrogant!!" Cao Jiuyi shouted violently, "don''t tell me quickly. What are you doing sneaking to Chi lie Fang?"


    "I''m sneaking to Chi lie Fang?" Xu Ming smiled, then turned his hand and took out a bottle of divine marrow from the world ring. "You''re so big for this bottle of things, aren''t you? -- if you want, just say it! What''s the meaning of doing so many winding famous things?"


    Looking at the divine marrow in Xu Ming''s hand, the eyes of Hong Xiao and Cao Jiu couldn''t help being hot. But immediately, they suppressed the heat.


    "Bold and treacherous! Dare to argue when death is coming!" Cao Jiu shouted violently, "Do you know what you have in your hand? It''s a bottle of divine marrow! Even if it exists at the king level, there may not be so many divine marrow; but where did you get so many divine marrow in just one silver month? - your Divine marrow is unknown. Now catch it immediately and go back to investigate with us!"


    Go back with you and find out?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the other party wants to take him to a place where there is no one, and then rob and kill him directly!


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t pay attention to these mobs at all, he is too lazy to go back to play with them.


    "I don''t want to kill people today. Get out of here. I don''t care!" Xu Ming said arrogantly.


    Xu Ming really doesn''t want to kill for the time being!


    After all, this time Xu Ming came to Chi lie mansion to attend the banquet of the head of Chi lie mansion. If the banquet hadn''t started, he would be a little embarrassed to kill the general under the master''s family! - even if he wanted to kill, he had to quietly hang the "life and death book" after leaving Chi lie mansion after the banquet.


    However, to Hong Xiao, Cao Jiu, many silver sergeants and the onlookers, Xu Ming''s words were extremely arrogant!


    "The four products of the silver moon are killing!" countless eyes looked at Xu Ming like a dead man.


    Xu Ming turned a blind eye to these eyes, but spit out three words with a sneer: "don''t annoy me!"

 Chapter 1004

    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Xu Ming''s momentum is calm and cold.


    "What arrogant silver moon four products!" everyone looked at Xu Ming in amazement. It was really the first time they had seen such arrogant silver moon four products!


    General Hong Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of scarlet anger, but there was also a trace of fear - after all, Xu Ming was too calm and cold! This makes general Hong Xiao have to be afraid. Does Xu Ming have any cards or background?


    But then, the slightest fear of General Hong Xiao was replaced by anger: "hum! If he really wanted to have something big, he wouldn''t come to a place like Fangshi to buy things! In my opinion, most of them didn''t know where the upstart came out..."


    Thinking of this, general Hong Xiao''s eyes showed greed again.


    "Boy!!" Cao Jiuhu stepped forward under the guise of a tiger and shouted, "it''s a capital crime for you to disrespect the general! If you don''t catch it quickly, maybe the general will be kind and let you live!"


    "Get caught with one''s hands?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Why? Do you dare to resist?" Cao Jiu said and grabbed Xu Ming directly. In his opinion, it''s not easy to catch Xu Ming with six silver months and four silver months?


    However, as soon as Cao Jiucai shot, he felt a flower in front of him. It seemed that a palm shadow floated in front of him.


    PA!!


    A bright red palm was directly printed on Cao Jiu''s face; His whole person was also directly pumped out.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    People were shocked: "this silver month four products, not simple!!"


    "Hmm?" General Hong Xiao was stunned at first, and then became angry, "presumptuous!!!"


    Boom


    General Hong Xiao''s momentum, like a mountain tsunami, oppressed Xu Ming.


    "Boy! I''ve been patient with you again and again! But you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Boom!!


    The fierce iron fist directly killed Xu Ming: "die!!"


    At this moment, the gods around had no mercy on Xu Ming. Instead, they laughed: "the weak should have the consciousness of the weak!"


    "Silver moon four products, dare to be arrogant in front of General Hong Xiao! Now he''s dead, he can only blame himself!"


    "Yes! If God does evil, he can still live; if he does evil, he cannot live!"


    But just then, another palm shadow floated by.


    This palm shadow was as fast as lightning. Even general Hong Xiao couldn''t react. He just felt a pain in his face and had already been slapped.


    Boo!!


    General Hong Xiao threw it out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hiss -"


    There was silence. Everyone looked at General Hong Xiao in disbelief, looked at the bright red palm print on his face, and couldn''t speak for a long time¡ª¡ª Fengwang level exists! I was slapped by the fourth product of silver moon!


    How is this possible?


    But that''s what happened!


    "You''re not the fourth grade of silver moon!" General Hong Xiao looked at Xu Ming in horror. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Chi lie''s house!?"


    Xu Ming turned and left without looking at General Hong Xiao.


    The silver sergeants who surrounded Xu Ming dared not stop and hurriedly made way.


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Xu Ming left quietly, leaving only these three words coldly.


    This time, no one dared to stop Xu Ming, let alone ridicule Xu Ming. Everyone looked at Xu Ming with horror.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    LV Qing took Xu Ming and Yue Xin to the mansion.


    "Pleasing!" said LV Qing, the Yanyan God Emperor, "the head of chilie mansion and I have a flat friendship, and there are many doubts about this banquet; after entering the mansion later, put away your little temper and don''t talk disorderly!"


    "I understand!" Yuexin''s face was slightly serious.


    "Hmm!" Lv Qing took another look at Xu Ming and said nothing more.


    LV Qing seems to be talking to Yue Xin, but in fact, she is mainly talking to Xu Ming. She was worried that Xu Ming was arrogant and arrogant. In case something happened, she couldn''t hold her breath, so she said so.


    "Ha ha..." just then, a hearty laugh sounded. A tall God Emperor in Taoist robe came out of Chi lie mansion - it was the head of Chi lie mansion!


    His hair and hair were all fire red, like a burning flame.


    Beside him, there was another black robed God Emperor, slightly half a step behind; Behind him, there were hundreds of Fengwang level beings to follow.


    "What a big formation!" Xu Ming exclaimed secretly - two gods! Two or three hundred King sealing experts!


    Just the array is stronger than the whole Yanyan mountain!


    "What do they mean by this? -- is it a very grand welcome? Or does it use this formation to give us a blow?" Xu Ming looked at it silently without saying a word.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes swept to a king sealing master at the end of the team, "isn''t that general Hong Xiao?"


    Although Xu Ming had long expected that he would probably meet general Hong Xiao at the mansion; But when I really see it, I still feel... It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    However, for Xu Ming, general Hong Xiao is just a little cat and dog. There is nothing to take to heart!


    "It''s him!" of course, general Hong Xiao also found Xu Ming; There was a flash of hate in his eyes, but on this occasion, it was obvious that he could not speak.


    "Ha ha! Yan God Emperor, long time no see!" the head of Chi lie mansion smiled with an arch hand, "I haven''t met again since I said goodbye at the banquet of Jin master last time?"


    "Indeed!" Lv Qing also said with a smile. At the same time, he also motioned to the black robed God Emperor next to the head of Chi lie''s house, "ghost crying God Emperor!"


    "Hmm!" the ghost in black cried, looking very cold, as if he couldn''t laugh.


    "Yanyan God Emperor, stop standing at the door and go in with me!"


    Under the guidance of chilie mansion leader, LV Qing, Xu Ming and Yue Xin all entered the banquet hall.


    In the banquet hall, there are many rectangular wooden tables; Next to the wooden table is a futon. The three gods and hundreds of King level masters sat cross legged on the futon.


    LV Qing was in a position next to the head of Chi lie''s house.


    However, LV Qing found that the wooden table opposite her was empty.


    "What other important people didn''t come?" Lv Qing was curious.


    After all, the seat directly opposite her is also next to the head of Chi lie''s house. It is also a very important seat.


    "Who could it be?" Lv Qing glanced and didn''t find any important people in Chi lie''s house!


    "Ha ha!" at this time, the head of chilie mansion smiled, "is Yanyan God curious about who is the position opposite you for? - to tell you the truth, today, in addition to entertaining you, I also entertained another equally important guest!"


    Important guests?


    LV Qing was more and more surprised - who could it be?

 Chapter 1005

    Who could it be?


    Just when LV Qing didn''t understand, a strange figure came into the banquet hall.


    This strange figure''s face was pale without a trace of blood, but its breath was extremely cold.


    LV Qing''s face suddenly looked ugly: "the God Emperor of hundred miles!"


    The "important guest" mentioned by the head of Chi lie mansion is the owner of Baili building - Baili God Emperor!


    "Hum! In Yanyan mainland, who knows that there is a discord between me and the hundred mile God Emperor? What does it mean that the leader of chilie mansion invited not only me but also the hundred mile God Emperor?" anyway, LV Qing smelled that the comer was not good.


    Baili God Emperor Yin sneered: "Yanyan God Emperor, I haven''t seen him face to face in the God domain for a long time. I''m all right!"


    In the virtual heaven, LV Qing had several contacts with the hundred mile God Emperor; But in the real world of the divine realm, I haven''t seen you for a long time¡ª¡ª After all, when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous! If they meet alone in the divine domain, LV Qing and the God Emperor of Baili may even start a death battle; However, now they are in the territory of chilie mansion master, and neither of them dare to mess around.


    "Hum!" Lv Qing snorted coldly and didn''t give the hundred mile God Emperor a good look.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold too - he was offered a reward by the hundred mile God Emperor in the temple of time and space! Therefore, there is no doubt that Xu Ming and the hundred mile God Emperor are also absolute dead enemies!


    The hundred mile God Emperor didn''t seem to see the faces of Xu Ming and LV Qing. He went straight to the empty position opposite LV Qing and sat down.


    LV Qing sat without saying a word, and there was no joy or anger on her face - she was waiting! Wait for chilie mansion leader to give her an explanation!


    "Yanyan God Emperor!" sure enough, the head of chilie mansion looked at LV Qing.


    LV Qing also looked at the head of Chi lie''s house. He looked calm, but his anger was hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    The head of Chi lie''s mansion continued: "God Yan, I have known the contradiction between you and God Baili for a long time! However, you two forces, God Yan Mountain and Baili tower, are super forces in Yan Yan mainland. It''s not good for each other to fight like this all the time! So... Today, I want to be a peacemaker and help you mediate!"


    Peacemaker?


    Mediation?


    After hearing this, LV Qing was more and more puzzled - why did the head of chilie house do this? What good is it for him to help us mediate?


    LV Qing doesn''t believe that the leader of Chi lie''s house will be selfless dedication; After all, if there is no profit to be made, the head of Chi lie mansion will never be the peacemaker! And if it is profitable, what profit is it?


    For a moment and a half, LV Qing couldn''t think of a clue at all.


    The head of Chi lie''s mansion raised his wine glass and said with a smile, "it''s better to solve the enemy than to tie up! Yanyan God Emperor and Baili God Emperor, you two drank this glass of wine for my face; since then, you two have reconciled and turned fighting into friendship. How''s it?"


    LV Qing hesitated.


    Because she hasn''t figured out what the purpose of Chi lie''s house leader is.


    Unexpectedly, the grim looking hundred mile God Emperor also picked up the wine glass without hesitation and said, "the house Lord came forward in person, and hundred miles is naturally willing to reconcile!"


    LV Qing looked suspiciously at the hundred mile God Emperor.


    However, since the hundred mile God Emperor has given face to the head of chilie house, LV Qing is not good at giving face! Otherwise, she will offend the leader of Chi lie mansion and will face the anger of the three emperor level great powers: the leader of Chi lie mansion, the ghost crying God Emperor and the hundred mile God Emperor at the same time; And LV Qing, not arrogant enough to think that he can fight against the three gods!


    Although some do not want reconciliation, but the current situation is pressing, LV Qing had to say: "yes, I accept reconciliation!"


    "Ha ha..." the head of Chi lie''s mansion laughed happily, "it''s a great blessing for us to restore peace between you two! Come on, please drink this cup with me!"


    The king sealing experts sitting below raised their glasses one after another.


    LV Qing, Xu Ming and Yue Xin also raised their glasses reluctantly.


    "Ha ha! A toast to peace!"


    Filled with doubts, LV Qing drank this cup.


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall, drums and harps blend. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, guests are familiar with each other.


    "Master!"


    The head of Chi lie''s mansion suddenly received a private message. He could not help but frown slightly, looked at the end of the king sealing masters sitting with him, and wondered, "Oh, general Hong Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "House Lord!" General Hong Xiao''s voice was a little wronged, "you have to decide for me!"


    "What''s the matter?" the voice of the head of Chi lie''s house sank and the voice shouted.


    General Hong Xiao said, "I''m responsible for guarding Chi lie square according to your arrangement! Three days ago, I saw Xu Ming acting suspiciously in Chi lie square, so I had a routine inspection; unexpectedly, Xu Mingfei slapped me because he didn''t cooperate!"


    "Oh?" the head of Chi lie''s mansion said in surprise, "you mean... You were beaten by the fourth product of a silver month?"


    "He is by no means the fourth grade of the silver moon!" said General Hong Xiao.


    The head of Chi lie''s mansion snorted, "can''t I see if he is the fourth product of silver moon? However... With the strength of the fourth product of silver moon, he can suppress you; this boy is really not simple! - tell me, what happened between you at that time!"


    General Hong Xiao naturally explained how to conduct routine inspection and how rebellious Xu Ming was.


    "OK! I see!" after hearing this, the head of Chi lie''s mansion certainly understood that what general Hong Xiao said must be different from the facts. The fact must be that general Hong Xiao was greedy for Xu Ming''s treasures, but he didn''t expect Xu Ming to be so powerful this silver month; Finally, Xu Ming taught him a lesson when he failed to rob.


    "Mansion master..." General Hong Xiao eagerly expected that the mansion master could stand out for him. After all, in Hong Xiao''s opinion, even if Xu Ming is powerful, even if he has three heads and six arms; As long as the mansion leader is willing to take action, it''s easy to take him.


    "I must let Xu Ming pay for that slap!" General Hong Xiao was gnashing his teeth with hatred¡ª¡ª General Hong Xiao was beaten in the face by Xu Ming in Chi lie square, which made him lose face. He even couldn''t lift his head in Chi lie square! So, he wants revenge, he wants revenge on Xu Ming!


    "I''ll make my own decision on this matter. You don''t need to say more!" the head of Chi lie''s house changed his face, and finally sent a message to Hong Xiao, "just think it hasn''t happened. Watch it first!"


    "Yes..." General Hong Xiao answered reluctantly. In his opinion, the meaning of this sentence is that he is unwilling to stand out for him.


    ¡­¡­


    A few more rounds of wine.


    The head of chilie mansion raised his glass to LV Qing and said, "Yanyan God Emperor, in fact, I have another thing to discuss when I invite you to this banquet!"


    LV Qing''s expression was solemn - the main play seemed to be coming!


    The head of chilie mansion looked at LV Qing solemnly and said, "the hundred mile God Emperor told me that he wants to buy something like your Yanyan holy mountain! Can you give me face and give me up?"


    LV Qing didn''t immediately agree, but asked, "what to buy?"


    "As long as you buy a peak of Yanyan holy mountain - burning sky peak!"

 Chapter 1006

    "As long as you buy a peak of Yanyan holy mountain - burning sky peak!"


    As soon as the voice of the head of Chi lie''s house fell, LV Qing''s face became very ugly!


    Where is burning sky peak¡ª¡ª This is the mountain where LV Qing lives! Moreover, Xu Ming, Yue Xin, and all the Fengwang level existence of Yanyan holy mountain all live on the burning sky peak!


    And the hundred mile God Emperor wants to buy burning Tianfeng?


    How is this possible!?


    If LV Qing really sells the burning sky peak, how can she have face in the divine domain in the future? And let Yanyan go up and down the holy mountain, where to put face!?


    Moreover, not to mention the burning sky peak, even the most common peak in the continuous mountains of Yanyan mountain, LV Qing can''t sell it¡ª¡ª After all, selling the mountain is like "cutting land"!


    Unless Yanyan mountain perishes, it is impossible to do such a thing as "land cutting"!


    LV Qing doesn''t believe it. The head of Chi lie''s house doesn''t know what it means to say these words; So suddenly, LV Qing''s whole momentum was cold.


    "Hum!" Lv Qing stood up directly from the table and sneered, "chilie mansion master, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Xu Ming and Yue Xin stood up almost at the same time. They all looked bad. They all see that there is no good feast!


    "Yan God Emperor, don''t do this, don''t do this, listen to me!" the head of Chi lie''s house quickly smiled.


    "What are you talking about?" Lv Qing''s momentum was not weak at all. "They all directly provoked me! What else to say?"


    "The hundred mile God Emperor doesn''t mean to provoke!" the head of Chi lie''s house said, "I''m here to be a peacemaker today! If the hundred mile God Emperor really wants to provoke you, I can''t go through this muddy water!"


    "Yanyan God Emperor, I really don''t want to provoke!" Baili God Emperor also stood up and said in harmony, "I really want to buy burning Tianfeng in good faith! I''m willing to pay a huge price, even if I exchange all my treasures for it!"


    All the treasures of the hundred mile God Emperor, for a burning sky peak?


    Although Lu Qing was extremely angry, he was still secretly surprised and more confused - what was he for? Is there any secret on burning sky peak?


    However, no matter what the hundred mile God Emperor is for, LV Qing can''t sell the burning sky peak!


    "Emperor Baili, the head of chilie mansion!" Lv Qing looked at them. "Burning Tianfeng, I can''t sell it! - thank you for your hospitality. I have something urgent to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    LV Qing doesn''t want to stay here for a moment¡ª¡ª The head of Chi lie''s mansion asked him to "sell burning Tianfeng", which means that he hit himself in the face; In that case, how could LV Qing continue to stay?


    "Yanyan God! Wait a minute!" the head of Chi lie''s house also stood up and said solemnly, "The hundred mile God Emperor really wants to buy the burning sky peak in good faith; there is no shame in it! Moreover, the hundred mile God Emperor told me before that even if he was allowed to use all the treasures, plus all the territory of the hundred mile building, he would be willing to change to the burning sky peak! - Yan God Emperor, you should give me face and have a good talk with the hundred mile God Emperor about burning sky Let''s buy and sell


    "Yes! Yes!" the hundred mile God Emperor answered with sincere eyes, "I only want the burning sky peak, and I don''t want any of the other peaks of Yanyan god mountain! - Yanyan God Emperor, as long as you like, I will immediately hand over all the treasures and all the sites of the hundred mile building!"


    "Hmm?" the more the hundred mile God Emperor was willing to pay, the more surprised LV Qing was. She really couldn''t figure out why the hundred mile God Emperor had to get the burning sky peak!


    However, in any case, LV Qing''s attitude was very firm: "emperor Baili, I believe you are making a sincere deal this time! However, there is no possibility of business for burning Tianfeng; I hope you don''t mention it again!"


    Then LV Qing left the table directly: "Xu Ming, Yuexin, let''s go back!"


    PA!!


    The red angry eyebrow of the red house master stared and shouted, "Yanyan God Emperor, you don''t give me face!"


    "I won''t give you face?" Lv Qing laughed, "Master, I respect you as the master, but please make it clear that it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that you don''t give me face! Otherwise, you won''t mention ''buying and selling burning Tianfeng'' at all! And... Since it''s a business, it must be free; no matter how good the conditions of the hundred mile God Emperor are, I don''t want to sell, can I? Master, do you want to favor the hundred mile God Emperor , speak for him? "


    In fact, the leader of Chi lie''s mansion knew that he was the first to blame. Indeed, he didn''t give LV Qing face. However, the leader of Chi lie''s mansion was full of arrogance and arrogance. At this time, when he saw that LV Qing dared to contradict him, his face was still cloudy and sunny.


    Suddenly, there was a cold light in the eyes of the head of Chi lie''s house: "I''m not partial to the hundred mile God Emperor, but... I have another account. I want to calculate with you Yanyan god mountain!"


    "You say!" Lv Qing is very magnanimous - she has never had any resentment with Chi lie''s house. Naturally, she is not afraid of Chi lie''s house master to settle accounts with herself.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming seemed to have a hunch of something, and his face couldn''t help sinking slightly.


    Sure enough, the head of chilie mansion smiled grimly and turned his eyes to Xu Ming: "the account I want to calculate is... Him!"


    "He?"


    "Xu Ming?"


    LV Qing and Yue Xin couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!!" the head of Chi lie mansion shouted violently, "what do you mean by bullying my general in the street? Do you think you can step on my head with a little strength?"


    "Xu Ming, what''s going on? What happened?" Lv Qing asked worried about the voice.


    "Look!" Xu Ming just sneered.


    At this time, general Hong Xiao, who was slapped by Xu Ming, stood up very appropriately and cried, "it''s Xu Ming, the master of the house, who is domineering in the Chi lie square under my jurisdiction. When I rushed to maintain order, he not only didn''t know his fault, but also... Took a hand on me!"


    "Hum! You heard me! What else do you have to say?" the leader of Chi lie mansion shouted angrily, "Xu Ming, you are tyrannical in the territory of my Chi lie mansion and hurt my beloved generals! - what crime should you commit?"


    Then the head of chilie mansion stepped forward: "Yanyan God, you can go; however, this Xu Ming you brought must stay! -- violate the majesty of our chilie mansion, and kill it after being subjected to thousands of torture to prove the prestige of our chilie mansion!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Chilie mansion leader, do you really don''t know the truth or fake don''t you know?"


    "Hum!" the Chi lie mansion leader''s momentum became colder and colder. "How dare you speak to the God Emperor in such a tone? The crime is even worse!! - capture him!!"


    Boom! Boom!!


    Suddenly, several King sealing experts stood up angrily.


    At this time, LV Qing had no time to ask what had happened; Without even thinking about it, she protected Xu Ming and said coldly, "I think who of you dares!?"


    Yanyan God Emperor is angry, but it''s not fun!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense!

 Chapter 1007

    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense!


    At this time, the space-time Temple of Chi lie''s house was divided. Yunning shouted impatiently at the God in charge: "let your temple Lord come to see me!"


    The steward God is a somewhat treacherous fat man; He squinted at Xu Ming, without concealing the disdain on his face: "who is our temple Lord? Is it just a silver month that you can see if you want to see it? - it''s not enough to disturb the temple Lord and make amends with your life!"


    Although the steward God seems very powerful, what he said is somewhat reasonable.


    You know, in the divine realm, every city is the prosperous center of an endless vast territory; Therefore, the space-time hall in Fucheng is naturally very powerful¡ª¡ª Those who can serve as the Lord of the space-time hall in Fucheng are all imperial powers!


    "Molo", the Lord of the branch Hall of Chi lie mansion, is the top existence of the God Emperor; The strength is a little stronger than the leader of Chi lie mansion!


    Therefore, if you disturb the Lord of Moro hall for a silver month, it is really not enough to take life to make amends!


    Just... Is yunning an ordinary silver month?


    "You..." yunning is despised by the fat steward. How can he bear this tone? His spiritual power went into the world ring and wanted to take some treasures out and smash the space-time hall, so as to force the emperor Moro out.


    But just then, an elegant sword fairy appeared in the hall of time and space.


    "Who is making noise?" the elegant Sword Fairy said coldly.


    Yunning heard the voice, but his spirit was shocked; He quickly turned around, looked at the elegant Sword Fairy, and sneered: "emperor Moluo, you are so big! I came to your territory, but I can''t even see your people!"


    This elegant Sword Fairy is the emperor Moro, and also the Lord of the space-time sub Hall of Chi lie mansion!


    "Bold!!" seeing yunning''s silver moon, the fatty steward dared to talk to Emperor Moluo so recklessly, and his face suddenly changed; His fat hand directly patted yunning. Obviously, he wanted to catch yunning first!


    However, before the fat man''s attack touched yunning, he saw that emperor Moluo threw his sleeve at himself!


    Boom!!


    Although it looks like a light sleeve, it is as fast as lightning! The fatty steward felt that an unstoppable attack came, and he was blown away without resistance.


    "This......" although the fatty steward was not hurt, his expression was confused. For a moment, he wondered why emperor Moro wanted to fly himself with a sleeve, "temple Lord..."


    Then, the fat steward saw a more incredible scene! After flying him, Emperor Moluo piled up a smile on his face, walked to yunning and said with a very amiable smile: "it''s brother yunning! Haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Yunning... Brother!?


    The fat steward seemed to see something incredible. His mouth stared into an "O" shape. He couldn''t react for a long time: "the hall Lord... Is a brother to a silver moon level!?"


    Fat steward can''t imagine why this silver month class is so awesome!


    However, yunning''s shock to the fat steward is not just that!


    "I''ve been very bad lately!" yunning didn''t give face to Emperor Molo at all.


    "Hiss -" the fat man couldn''t believe his eyes! He can''t imagine why the temple Lord, who is usually very high and cold, would show such enthusiasm now; What''s more, I can''t imagine that this silver moon level named yunning dares not to give the hall Lord face at all


    Yunning continued: "emperor Moro, after you became the Lord of the space-time temple, the shelf is really getting bigger and bigger! Now it''s so difficult for people who want to see you!"


    Mo Luolian, the elegant sword immortal, said, "brother yunning, if you come, just send a message directly to me! - as long as it''s your message, even if I''m closing the death pass, I''ll break the pass immediately and come to see you!"


    "Er..." yunning was a little embarrassed when he heard the other party say so, "well... I forgot your communication frequency..."


    The frequency of communication, frankly, is equivalent to... Mobile phone number!


    "Poof!"


    Emperor Moro almost had the urge to vomit blood - I didn''t even bother to remember my summons frequency! It''s too hard to pay attention to my God Emperor, isn''t it?


    However, Emperor Moro did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, but said, "brother yunning, ''cloud master''... How are you recently?"


    Cloud master, namely yunning''s father.


    Molo was able to break through and become the God Emperor because he got a lot of guidance from the cloud master; Therefore, in front of the cloud master, Molo always holds the younger generation ceremony¡ª¡ª Since he is the younger generation dominated by cloud, he is naturally yunning''s peer!


    It is for this reason that a God Emperor of moluotang and yunning are brothers at such a silver month level.


    "My father... Has been trying to find a way to break through, but he can''t take the last step!" yunning sighed.


    Molo was awed: "with the peerless qualification of cloud domination, you will be able to take the last step! At that time, cloud domination will become one of the most peak beings in the divine domain! - by the way, brother yunning, why did you come to the space-time Hall...?"


    "Help me find someone!" there is nothing polite between yunning and Emperor Moro; The reason why he spoke so casually with emperor Moro, even with a taste of teasing, was that they had a very good relationship.


    Finally, yunning added: "the fat man thinks my cultivation is low. Don''t help me check!"


    "Oh?" emperor Moro gave the fat steward a cold look.


    The fat steward explained: "brother yunning, oh no, what elder yunning wants to check is a man named ''Xu Ming''..."


    The fat steward wanted to shout "brother yunning", but he suddenly found that if he shouted like this, wouldn''t it be the same as that of emperor Moluo? The fat man in charge is the absolute younger generation in front of emperor Moro; Therefore, he can only regard yunning as an elder!


    The emperor Moluo ignored the fat man, but took yunning and said, "brother yunning, your time is precious. I''ll take you to check the man named Xu Ming..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Yunning stared at the magic mirror used to explore in the space-time hall and was pleasantly surprised: "master, he is also in the Chi lie mansion! Moreover, he is now in the residence of the head of the Chi lie mansion! - I really have a fate with master! I came to the Chi lie mansion casually and unexpectedly met master!"


    Emperor Moluo looked at yunning''s face in surprise and asked curiously, "brother yunning, is this Xu Ming...?"


    Yunning said positively, "you can''t call Xu Ming as a taboo! - he''s my master!"


    At the same time, yunning added to himself in his stomach - although master doesn''t want me!


    "You... Master!?"

 Chapter 1008

    "You... Master!?"


    The emperor Moluo, who was as elegant as an immortal, suddenly stared round. He looked at yunning in disbelief, and looked at the divine mirror used to explore in disbelief.


    "That''s right... According to the divine mirror, Xu Ming really only has the cultivation of silver moon four products! However, yunning, why does he worship a silver moon four products as a teacher?" emperor Moluo wondered, "even if I am the highest strength of the divine emperor, I''m not qualified to be a master for yunning! I''m afraid those who can be a master for yunning must dominate the realm!"


    Soon, Emperor Moluo thought of a possibility: "does... Xu Ming seem to be a silver moon four accomplishments, but in fact he is a master of the world?"


    "It should be like this!" emperor Moluo thought, which is very possible! After all, if Xu Ming is really a master, the divine mirror of the space-time hall may not be able to find out his true accomplishments!


    The master can come and go high. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. It''s rare to see it! Emperor Moluo''s heart jumped heavily when he thought that there might be a master power in Chi lie''s house!


    God Emperor, master


    It seems to be just the difference between two words, but it is the difference between clouds and mud. It is the gap between people and ants!


    "Brother yunning." emperor Moro asked expectantly, "are we going to see the elder Xu Ming?"


    Molo was able to become the God Emperor because he was instructed by the "cloud master". Now, of course, Emperor Moluo expects to be guided by "Xu Ming''s domination"; In that case, maybe his strength can be improved!


    "Of course!" yunning said without hesitation, "I came to the space-time hall to find my master! Now I have found the trace of my master, I must find him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chilie mansion.


    In the banquet hall of the mansion.


    The two sides exchanged tit for tat and the atmosphere was tense.


    LV Qing''s momentum was so fierce that the several King sealing experts in Chi lie''s house who stood up could not move.


    However, LV Qing''s face was not at all pleased, but looked dignified!


    After all, the forces of the two sides are too far apart¡ª¡ª LV Qing is the only emperor! On the side of Chi lie mansion, there are two emperors, the Lord of Chi lie mansion and the ghost crying God Emperor; There is also a covetous hundred mile God Emperor, as well as hundreds of King sealing experts here!


    And


    This is also the base camp of the leader of Chi lie mansion!


    Once the conflict broke out, LV Qinglian had great difficulty in dealing with a God Emperor one-on-one; Not to mention fighting alone against the three gods and hundreds of King sealing masters!


    "This war is very difficult!" Lv Qing knows this very well! Unless... She is willing to cede scorching Tianfeng, or ignore Xu Ming!


    However, it is impossible to cede the burning sky peak! No matter Xu Ming, it''s impossible!


    Then fight!


    LV Qing is not a vegetarian!


    "Xu Ming, Yuexin, once the battle breaks out later, you will immediately hide in my world ring!" Lv Qing said.


    Xu Ming was somewhat moved, but his eyes were full of fierce killing intention - of course, he could see that it would be very difficult to escape with LV Qing''s own strength if the battle really broke out! Even if you can escape, you must pay a huge price!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    He is ready to use the chaos magic weapon to kill the heart arrow!


    "I hope... Don''t force me to use the heart killing arrow!"


    As soon as the heart killing arrow comes out, Xu Ming''s combat power is not weak even at the imperial level! It''s not impossible to attack and kill a God Emperor first!


    However, as a last resort, Xu Ming really didn''t want to use the heart killing arrow; Because he is not sure what kind of trouble will be caused once the news that he has chaotic magic soldiers is exposed!


    "Yanyan God Emperor!" the head of Chi lie mansion sneered, "you are iron hearted and want to be the enemy of my Chi lie mansion?"


    "I don''t intend to be the enemy of chilie mansion!" said LV Qing, neither humble nor arrogant. "Please, chilie mansion master, don''t deliberately make trouble!"


    "I deliberately make things difficult?" the leader of Chi lie''s mansion scorned. "Why did I deliberately make things difficult? -- it''s Xu Ming of Yanyan holy mountain who hurt General Hong Xiao of Chi lie''s mansion first; as the leader of Chi lie''s mansion, if I can''t get justice for my subordinates, how can I serve the public?"


    "Oh! Chilie mansion leader, I think you should be very clear about what is right and wrong?" Lv Qing was too lazy to beat around the bush. "You just deliberately took advantage of the topic. Why do you say so high sounding?"


    "Yanyan God Emperor!" the head of chilie mansion sneered, "you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hum!" Lv Qing snorted, "chilie mansion leader, I respect you, so I''m glad to come to the banquet; I didn''t expect that there is no good banquet! The meal is not so delicious!"


    With that, LV Qing turned and left!


    The head of Chi lie''s mansion looked gloomy: "Yanyan God Emperor, I advise you to think twice before you act! -- give it to me and take down Xu Ming! If Yanyan God Emperor dares to take action, take her too!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Powerful king sealing masters rose from their seats almost at the same time; Kill Xu Ming by all means.


    There are two or three hundred King sealing experts in the whole banquet hall! So many masters burst out at the same time, even LV Qing felt a burst of scalp numbness¡ª¡ª Two or three hundred King sealing masters can threaten the existence of emperor level if they join hands!


    "Hum, Yanyan God Emperor, if you dare to continue to protect him, then taste the power of our chilie mansion''s'' King sealing battle array ''!" the head of chilie mansion smiled ferociously; Moreover, according to his appearance, he is always ready to take action!


    "Dead!!"


    "Dead!!"


    A terrible attack came at Xu Ming.


    LV Qinglian shouted, "Xu Ming, Yuexin, come into my world ring!"


    Now that the battle has broken out, LV Qing certainly wants to put Xu Ming and Yue Xin into the world ring first; In this way, she can kill all directions without worry.


    But just then


    The time and space in the banquet hall seemed suddenly silent. Even time and space fluctuations have disappeared!


    The whole space-time seems to be frozen into a piece of ice.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The king sealing experts in Chi lie''s house were frightened to find that they could not move; Only the mind can work normally.


    "Hmm?" the face of chilie mansion master suddenly became serious, "emperor Moluo, what''s the matter with you coming to my mansion?"


    Outside the banquet hall, two figures quickly shuttle from the distorted time and space. The elegant emperor Moluo, with yunning, appeared in the banquet hall in an instant.


    "It''s not that I have something to do with you, but that Yunshao has something to do with you!" emperor Moluo smiled.


    "Yun Shao?" the eyes of the head of Chi lie''s mansion fell on Yun Ning. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something, "you are the master of cloud..."

 Chapter 1009

    Cloud dominates, one of the absolute top existence of Yanyan continent; Even in the whole divine domain, it is also famous.


    The head of Chi lie mansion can only be regarded as a local snake of Chi lie mansion at most; Compared with the cloud master, it is completely different from the cloud soil! The cloud master just needs to send one of his generals to sweep the whole Chi lie mansion easily!


    The head of Chi lie''s mansion once saw yunning - it was at yunning''s annual ceremony that master Yun invited the four great powers of the divine domain; At that time, the head of Chi lie''s mansion could only sit at the end and glanced at yunning from a distance.


    Therefore, when he recognized yunning, the head of Chi lie''s house immediately trembled. Ignoring the noisy atmosphere in the banquet hall, he quickly filled with smiles: "I don''t know if Yunshao is coming, it''s too far to welcome..."


    However, yunning didn''t even look at the head of chilie mansion; His attention was entirely on Xu Ming.


    "Master! I found you!"


    Yunning runs to Xu Ming excitedly. The master of chilie''s house, who was controlled, quickly retreated and fell to the ground under the wave of emperor Moluo.


    "Er..." Xu Ming''s face was speechless - yunning was really a dog skin plaster; He has tried to get rid of him, and he can still try to get together.


    At this time, LV Qing, Baili God Emperor and ghost crying God Emperor also recognized yunning''s identity!


    Yunning, the only son of cloud master! The strength of cloud domination is said to be able to rank in the top ten in the whole divine domain, and it is known as "the first person under the saints of Yanyan mainland"!


    Saints do not come out, Yanyan continent is the world dominated by cloud!


    What really shocked LV Qing, Baili God Emperor and ghost crying God Emperor was that yunning excitedly called Xu Ming "master"!


    Doesn''t this mean that Xu Ming''s identity is on an equal footing with cloud master to some extent!


    But is the shock just over?


    no


    Before everyone could recover from the shock, another shocking picture appeared!


    Emperor Moluo respectfully walked up to Xu Ming, bowed slightly and shouted, "senior Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming... Elder?


    The scene was suddenly silent, leaving only a heavy gasp.


    The meaning of "senior" can be light or heavy; It mainly depends on whose mouth it comes from¡ª¡ª And who is the God Moro? He is the highest person in charge of the space-time hall in Chi lie''s house, with the peak strength of the God Emperor; It can make emperor Moluo call "senior", and the weight can be imagined!


    Therefore, the "master" of emperor Moluo is even more shocking than yunning''s "master"! Even... Xu Ming was shocked.


    "Er... Are you?" Xu Ming obviously doesn''t know emperor Moluo, but he can feel that emperor Moluo''s strength is extraordinary!


    Although emperor Moluo saw that Xu Ming''s accomplishments were only four grades of silver moon; But he didn''t dare to treat Xu Ming as a silver moon - Emperor Moluo thought that Xu Ming''s strength was too strong, so he couldn''t see Xu Ming''s real cultivation.


    Therefore, seeing the question of "senior Xu Ming", Molo quickly said: "I have an acquaintance with yunning''s peers. The senior is yunning''s master. Naturally, I should call you the senior!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming was still stunned.


    The scene also fell into an embarrassing situation, as if all of a sudden, everyone didn''t know what to do.


    Baili God Emperor and chilie house master were originally united to deal with Yanyan God Emperor; But now this situation makes them really feel in a dilemma!


    In¡ª¡ª Emperor Moluo is not a vegetarian, and yunning''s identity is not for fun! If you really do it, the leader of Chi lie''s house is not sure that he can get benefits.


    Back¡ª¡ª That''s funny! There is no place for the head of Chi lie''s house to put aside his face, and it''s not easy to cheat the Yanyan God Emperor here with a banquet. It''s not so easy to cheat the Yanyan God Emperor next time!


    And... The situation at present is to enter or retreat, and it seems that it has the final say that the main side of the red house government has no choice.


    "Master!" yunning said very attentively, "just now I saw someone trying to hit you. What''s the matter?"


    Before Xu Ming opened his mouth, Yue Xin said, "let me tell you! - General Hong Xiao of Chi lie mansion peeped at Xu Ming''s property and was taught a lesson by Xu Ming. Now, the leader of Chi lie mansion took a bite and slandered that Xu Ming was tyrannical in Chi lie mansion. Now he has to fight us!"


    At the moment when the conflict broke out, Xu Ming had spoken to LV Qing and Yue Xin about the whole thing. Now yunning asked, Yuexin of course said it uncontrollably.


    "Bite back?" the head of Chi lie''s mansion was so angry when he heard these four words - he even used the word "bite" to describe him. What does he think he is?


    dog?


    Yunning almost blew up after listening to it¡ª¡ª Just a chilie mansion master, how dare he slander his master and want to fight his master?


    This makes yunning''s little temper unbearable!


    In order to flatter "master Xu Ming", Emperor Moluo''s face sank and shouted, "chilie mansion leader, you are really becoming more and more arrogant and domineering! Good!!"


    The powerful momentum of emperor Moluo directly oppressed the head of Chi lie''s house: "don''t catch Hong Xiao and confess his guilt?"


    Generally speaking, whether it is a lower God City, a medium God City, a superior God City, or even a mansion city, the strength of the city master should be the strongest, followed by the controllers of space-time palace, virtual heaven and other forces; However, this is not the case in Chi lie''s house - the Lord of the space-time sub hall, "emperor Moluo", is the first expert in Chi lie''s house! Even the head of Chi lie''s mansion is a little inferior to him!


    Therefore, seeing that emperor Moluo was angry, the head of chilie mansion also changed his face and shouted, "bold Hong Xiao, don''t stand up immediately and explain the whole thing clearly!!"


    General Hong Xiao has been in a state of ignorance since yunning and Emperor Moluo appeared; Of course, he can see that Xu Ming''s identity seems to be very cow X! It''s better than Yanyan emperor!


    Trembling, general Hong Xiao stood up and explained in detail the conflict with Xu Ming in Chi lie Fang that day.


    Of course, the head of Chi lie mansion knew that the truth was like this; But before that, he wanted to use it as an excuse to deal with LV Qing and Xu Ming and force LV Qing to cede scorching Tianfeng.


    But now, the head of Chi lie''s mansion has to pretend to just know the truth and take a shocked look: "what!? Hong Xiao, the truth of the matter is so! You have done such a thing and dare the wicked to sue first!?"


    "Mansion master, I......" General Hong Xiao even wanted to explain.


    "Needless to say! - you''ve committed such a heinous crime that you almost made me neglect the distinguished guest. It''s more than worthy of death!!" then, the head of Chi lie''s house waved his hand directly and killed General Hong Xiao with one palm¡ª¡ª In the face of this situation, the head of Chi lie''s mansion decisively pushed Hong Xiao out and became a substitute for the dead; Even, don''t even give him a chance to explain!

 Chapter 1010

    The weak general Hong Xiao was directly shot by the head of Chi lie''s house, and there was no residue left.


    "Hiss -"


    Many experts present were surprised by the ruthlessness and decisiveness of chilie mansion leader.


    Although the king sealing experts of Chi lie mansion knew that it was the most correct choice for the leader of Chi lie mansion to do so, they were still frightened by the death of Hong Xiao, which gave them a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Today, chilie mansion leader can kill Hong Xiao without hesitation; Then tomorrow, you can kill others without hesitation!


    "Everybody!" the head of Chi lie''s house looked indifferent. "This time, my Chi lie''s house is in the first place! I have put Hong Xiao in the right place and am willing to send a hundred bottles of divine marrow as a compensation gift. I hope I can expose this matter!"


    A hundred bottles of divine marrow are almost all the assets of a top King sealing master; The head of Chi lie''s mansion took out such a compensation gift, which can be regarded as sincere!


    "Master?"


    "Elder?"


    Yunning and Emperor Moluo both looked at Xu Ming.


    The decision on how to solve this matter naturally rests with Xu Ming. If Xu Ming refuses to stop, yunning, as a fanatic admirer of Xu Ming, may support Xu Ming to the end; Because of yunning''s relationship, Emperor Moluo will certainly stand on the same line with Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming thought a little and accepted the reparation from the head of Chi lie''s house.


    Xu Ming can still tell the current situation clearly - on the side of the leader of Chi lie mansion, there are three imperial level talents and hundreds of King sealing experts, and this is also the nest of the leader of Chi lie mansion; On Xu Ming''s side, even with the help of emperor Moluo, there are only two emperor level powers. Once he starts, unless Xu Ming uses the chaotic magic weapon to "kill the heart arrow", he must be invincible!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Xu Ming''s best choice is to accept the sincere apology of chilie mansion Lord.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is also very clear that the one who really has a grudge against him is the hundred mile God Emperor; And chilie mansion master can only be regarded as an "accomplice" at most. If Xu Ming insists on fighting with the head of Chi lie''s house, it will be the intention of the hundred mile God Emperor!


    And Xu Ming, how can he make the hundred mile God Emperor happy?


    "Chilie mansion leader, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off!" Xu Ming arched his hand.


    Xu Ming''s words were not only for the head of chilie mansion, but also for the emperor Baili; The subtext is - the hundred mile God Emperor, our gratitude and resentment are not over yet!


    "Hum!" the hundred mile God Emperor snorted coldly with an ugly face.


    ¡­¡­


    Chilie mansion is divided into time and space.


    Emperor Moluo respectfully introduced several people into the living room: "senior Xu Ming, please come inside!"


    Xu Ming said with a sweat face: "emperor Moluo, don''t call me ''senior''! As you can see, my accomplishments are only the fourth grade of silver moon; my strength is far less than you - strictly speaking, I should call you ''senior''


    "Hmm?" emperor Moluo was a little confused. "Are you really just... The fourth product of the silver moon?"


    Emperor Moluo wondered why yunning would call him "master" if Xu Ming was really only the fourth product of the silver moon?


    "You can''t understand the power of my master!" yunning said. "Although his cultivation is relatively low for the time being, soon the whole divine domain will know my master''s name!"


    Xu Ming looked at yunning speechlessly. He couldn''t stand it!


    "Yunning!" said Xu Ming, "your father is the master of the cloud and the person standing at the top of the whole divine domain; you really don''t have to worship me as a teacher!"


    When Emperor Moluo heard that Xu Ming had only silver moon level accomplishments, he also fell into meditation. After meditating, he quickly preached and advised: "brother yunning, it''s very important to worship a teacher! If you worship a silver moon level teacher, it''s too much fun; moreover, master Yun will not be happy when he knows!"


    Yunning whispered back to Emperor Moluo: "it''s his business whether my father is happy or not! It''s my teacher, not my father!"


    "This......" emperor Moluo said, "before you worship the master, you''d better ask the meaning of cloud master first?"


    "No need!"


    Yunning said, and looked at Xu Ming piously and fanatically: "master, for my sincere sake, take me..."


    LV Qing and Yue Xin stared at the scene in front of them - yunning! The only son of the cloud master! Crying and praying to worship Xu Ming as a teacher! But Xu Ming looks very unhappy!


    "Xu Ming is really... Awesome!" although LV Qing and Yue Xin looked confused, they only had two words in their hearts - convinced!


    Xu Ming stared at yunning, took a deep look and solemnly said, "do you really want to worship me as a teacher?"


    The reason why Xu Ming repeatedly refuses yunning is not that he feels that he is not qualified to be yunning''s master, but that... Yunning is not qualified to be his apprentice!


    yes!


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, yunning''s qualification is really good, but it''s not good to be his own disciple!


    It is true that yunning has an extraordinary background. His father "cloud master" is said to be a super existence in the top ten of the divine realm - but so what? Xu Ming doesn''t want to dominate the cloud!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has absolute self-confidence. In the future, he will be able to ascend the divine realm, surpass everything, and become a legendary saint! At that time, I''m afraid the cloud master is nothing in front of Xu Ming?


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s requirements for admission are extremely strict! Yunning has not met his requirements¡ª¡ª After all, once Xu Ming accepts an apprentice, he must devote himself to training and teaching!


    However, although yunning''s qualification is still a little poor, his sincerity and determination to worship his teacher moved Xu Ming a little!


    "Please accept me, master!" yunning looked at Xu Ming solemnly and piously.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "go into my world ring and say it!"


    Into the world ring?


    Although yunning sounds strange, she doesn''t hesitate to get into Xu Ming''s World Ring - Master has orders, and yunning naturally wants to obey them.


    "This..." emperor Moluo couldn''t guess what medicine Xu Ming sold in his gourd.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "there is a part of me in the world ring; I have some words to talk to yunning alone!"


    "Oh..." emperor Moluo thought deeply and asked Xu Ming to sit down and drink tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s world ring.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator separated and stood opposite yunning.


    "Master, you still have a separation!" yunning looked at Xu Ming and worshipped him more and more - his worship of Xu Ming has reached the level of losing his mind! Even if Xu Ming farts, I''m afraid he will feel fragrant!


    "Yunning!" Xu Ming''s ancient practitioner separated and solemnly said, "I''ll put aside the matter of worshiping the master for the time being! I know you want to learn my shooting skills; because you and I are destined and you are sincere, I''ll use my own shooting secret skill" reincarnation five moves " I''ll show you all the mysteries from beginning to end - you can understand as much as you can! Don''t ask me if you can''t understand! "

 Chapter 1011

    "Master, do you still refuse to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Yunning is somewhat lost. But at the thought, he could learn Xu Ming''s shooting skills; The lost mood immediately disappeared.


    "Shifu''s willingness to teach me how to shoot may be a test for me. Maybe Shifu will accept me as an apprentice when I have reached a great level of gun law!"


    Thinking of this, yunninglian concentrated.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming has a long gun in his hand - it''s a very ordinary long gun, not even an artifact!


    "I''ll just demonstrate it once. Open your eyes and watch it!"


    Xu Ming slowly cleaved down the long gun, just like the God of war. Although Xu Ming hardly uses any power, he can still feel that a terrible momentum is condensing on his long gun.


    Xu Ming deliberately moves slowly, so yunning can see every detail of the shot very clearly.


    "What a clever power superposition technique!"


    "What a pure and simple ultimate power!"


    Yunning looked at it in shock and was intoxicated. He wanted to engrave the artistic conception contained in this shot into his mind.


    "The first form of the five forms of samsara - Avalanche!!"


    Xu Ming hardly used any power, but a momentum of collapse escaped from the long gun, shaking the space in the world ring¡ª¡ª This shot perfectly interprets the artistic conception of "rolling" and "cracking".


    "The shooting technique can have such an artistic conception!" yunning was shocked, as if he had caught a trace of enlightenment, and as if he had not realized anything.


    "The second type - taking pictures!"


    Before yunning could recover from the shock, Xu Ming''s gun suddenly changed. The spear instantly turned into hundreds of poisonous snakes, leaving an indescribable gun shadow in the void.


    These gun shadows are unpredictable. They may be all fake or all true. It''s impossible to figure out!


    "Hiss -" yunning gasped, "if I take this move, I''m afraid I''ll die before I can distinguish the gun shadow?"


    This is a kind of "photo", which is completely opposite to the artistic conception of "tianbeng"; The word "fast" is interpreted to the extreme!


    "The long gun can be so fast..." yunning couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, Xu Ming deliberately slowed down the speed of the gun shadow so that yunning could see the mystery clearly.


    What surprised yunning most was that no matter how slow Xu Ming put the long gun, hundreds of gun shadows still existed! Even later, Xu Ming''s gun speed was no different from that of an ordinary mortal; However, the gun is still everywhere!


    Moreover, yunning still can''t tell which gun shadow is true and which gun shadow is false!


    "Why in the end?" yunning has deeply recorded many mysteries of "taking pictures" in his heart; But I still don''t know the mystery contained in Xu Ming''s shooting!


    "The third type - residual blood!"


    Whew!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun was immediately full of fierce killing opportunities. Even if yunning knows, Xu Ming will not kill himself; However, the killing on the long gun still made him extremely palpitating - this gun interpreted "killing intention"!


    Then Xu Ming slowed down again, broke down the composition of killing intention and showed it to yunning.


    "The fourth type - grinding plate!"


    This interpretation is the ultimate of "defense"!


    Avalanche! Take a picture! Residual blood! millstone!


    The power, speed, killing intention and defense are interpreted to the extreme!


    Such a shot, without any short board, is perfect!


    Yunning tries to absorb the artistic conception contained in Xu Ming''s shooting technique; I hope you will not only engrave the display process of this set of marksmanship in your heart, but also firmly remember the artistic conception contained in the marksmanship¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming said that he would only demonstrate it once!


    "But... This is only the four forms! Master said it was the five forms of reincarnation. What would this last form be?"


    Yunning looks forward to it.


    "The fifth formula - birth and death!!"


    Xu Ming hasn''t used birth and death for a long time. In other words, in the real world, Xu Ming won''t use "birth and death" to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    "Watch it! The power of this final form is so powerful that I can''t even control it perfectly, or even be hurt by the reverse bite of this form! Therefore, I can''t slow down to demonstrate it to you, but can only use the normal speed! - look carefully! Remember the artistic conception in this form! As for the specific display process, you don''t have to remember it; because you can''t use the normal speed I can''t remember it! "


    "Yes!" yunning widened his eyes and looked at it carefully. "This is a dream. I want to understand the Artistic Conception!"


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s spear destroys the artistic conception and rich vitality, just like a blend of water and milk; It seems that all the evil and beauty in the world are condensed at the tip of the gun!


    Incomparably colorful, incomparably beautiful!


    "Kill!!"


    At the moment of the shooting, yunning only left an idea in his heart: "beauty!"


    Then yunning knelt down directly in Xu Ming''s world ring and fell into an epiphany.


    "Oh? Epiphany?" Xu Ming glanced in surprise and nodded with satisfaction. "After watching my five forms of reincarnation, I can have an instant; the boy''s understanding is also good!"


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioner separated himself, sat down cross legged and began to meditate - "life and death" has a great impact on Xu Ming! Xu Ming should immediately retreat and recover from his injury.


    "I hope this boy can understand more!" Xu Ming closed his eyes and thought to himself, "if you understand, you will understand! If you can''t understand, I won''t teach him a second time!"


    After all, Xu Ming didn''t accept yunning as an apprentice. He was willing to teach him the five forms of reincarnation. It was the best of benevolence and righteousness!


    And Xu Ming''s doing so can be regarded as ending the cause and effect of the entanglement between himself and yunning. After all, yunning did him a favor in the residence of chilie mansion just now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming, LV Qing, Yue Xin and Emperor Moluo sat together and talked happily, Emperor Baili said goodbye to the head of chilie mansion and left the city of chilie mansion in a hurry.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away from the city of Chi lie mansion.


    The hundred mile God Emperor and a figure covered with scales secretly hid in a cave with array. Somehow, there was a tiny red light in the depths of their eyes.


    In the red light, there is piety and fanaticism.


    "Failed!" the hundred mile God Emperor sighed, "was about to succeed! But on the way, he killed yunning, the only son of cloud master!"


    "Yunning? How did he get involved?" the scale figure''s tone was not good.


    The hundred mile God Emperor gave a general description of what would happen in Chi lie''s house.


    After listening to the scale figure, the ferocious look became more and more terrible: "so, if we move Yanyan holy mountain, we are likely to disturb the cloud master?"


    "It''s possible!" the hundred mile God Emperor looked serious.


    "Hum! Cloud master, so what?" the scale figure disdained. "No matter how strong he is, he is only a master, not a saint! And our task is told by the saint. How can we lose?"


    "What shall we do now?" asked the hundred mile God Emperor.


    The scale figure has a fierce momentum: "let''s prepare and directly kill Yanyan mountain! At that time, we only need to burn Tianfeng peak! - the Yanyan God Emperor can save his life if he knows the truth; if he doesn''t know the truth, we will directly erase Yanyan mountain from the divine realm!"

 Chapter 1012

    Yunning''s meditation lasted three months. When he woke up from the closed door, Xu Ming had already left; And he is in the space-time sub Hall of Chi lie mansion.


    Yunning woke up with a completely different temperament.


    In the past, yunning still had some dandy smell; Now yunning has a perfect temperament¡ª¡ª He doesn''t have to take out his long gun, and others can feel the perfect gun on him!


    "Brother yunning! Congratulations on the breakthrough!" emperor Moluo naturally saw the great changes in yunning and was not surprised.


    You know, it''s hard to make progress even with the guidance of others; The most important thing is to rely on your own accumulation and perception¡ª¡ª For example, yunning''s father is the "cloud master" of Megatron domain; Yunning must have received countless instructions from his father. However, yunning''s strength is not so amazing among the silver moon level.


    But now, Xu Ming has only instructed yunning once, which has made great progress in yunning''s strength. It''s called emperor Molo. How can we not marvel?


    "Xu Ming, it''s really not easy!" emperor Moluo sighed in his heart.


    "My master is gone?" yunning asked.


    "Yes! He left that day!"


    "Alas..." yunning sighed, "Shifu still refused to accept me as an apprentice!"


    After yunning was taught the five forms of reincarnation, he felt the power of his master - such a clever secret skill of shooting that even the masters could not create it; But Xu Ming created it!


    "Master and I have only met a few times; it''s normal for master not to accept me as an apprentice!" yunning said secretly. "In the future, I must use my sincerity to impress master and ask him to accept me as an apprentice!"


    Yunning has made up his mind to worship Xu Ming as a teacher!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, together with LV Qing, has already returned to Yanyan mountain.


    "Xu Ming, thanks to you this time! Otherwise, I may not be able to get away from chilie mansion safely!"


    In chilie mansion, it seems that Xu Ming got into trouble and was caught by the head of chilie mansion; But LV Qing knew very well that the head of Chi lie''s house was just making use of a topic! Even if there is no conflict between General Xu Ming and general Hong Xiao, the head of Chi lie''s mansion will certainly make an issue in other aspects.


    Xu Ming said in a dignified way, "I don''t understand why the God Emperor of Baili wants to get the burning sky peak at all costs?"


    "That''s what I''m surprised about!" Lv Qingdao said. "I''ve lived in burning sky peak for countless years. I haven''t found anything special on burning sky peak! I can''t understand the move of the hundred mile God Emperor!"


    "You said, after the failure of the hundred mile God Emperor, will he make a comeback?" Xu Ming said.


    "Very likely!" Lv Qing said solemnly, "if there is really a big secret in the burning sky peak, it is almost certain that the hundred mile God Emperor will make a comeback! If we meet again at that time, I''m afraid we will meet directly with swordsmen!"


    "We should have prepared early!"


    "It''s natural!" Lv Qing said. "The mountain protection array of Yanyan mountain is powerful and heavily defended. However, if the hundred mile God Emperor dares to come again, he must be prepared, and I can''t take it lightly! - just now, I got a set of ten thousand kill array flags a while ago, which can be arranged in Yanyan mountain to improve the power of the mountain protection array!"


    With that, LV Qing turned his hand and a set of twelve array flags appeared in his hand.


    Twelve ferocious beasts are painted on the twelve array flags, which are murderous.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes were instantly attracted by the "flagpoles" of the twelve array flags - each flagpole is less than a foot long; Depending on the material, it should be a section of green bamboo.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised - the material of the flagpole made him feel a sense of familiarity.


    "Lv Qing, can you show me the flag?"


    "What''s wrong with this!" Lv Qing handed it directly.


    Xu Ming casually took over a flag, stared at the flagpole and looked carefully: "yes, it''s this kind of material. I won''t be wrong!"


    LV Qing was surprised and said with a smile, "why, where have you seen this flagpole material?"


    "Yes! And... There''s one in my world ring!" Xu Ming said, even turning out the humble emerald bamboo pole from the corner of the world ring.


    This green bamboo pole was formed when the millions of miles of the body of the bamboo Saint burned out in the endless continent; It embodies the essence of the great body of the bamboo saint.


    The green bamboo pole is one inch thick and nine feet long, which contains incomparably rich vitality.


    However, because of this green bamboo pole, you can''t even change the divine stone here; Xu Ming put it aside in the world ring, and even almost forgot it. Now seeing the material of the flagpole of "wansha array flag", Xu Mingcai suddenly thought of this emerald bamboo pole.


    "This is..." Lv Qing was stunned and asked, "all things condense? Where did you get it?"


    "All things condense?" Xu Ming asked curiously, pointing to the green bamboo pole in his hand.


    This strange green bamboo pole is the crystallization of all things?


    "What is the crystal of all things?" Xu Ming has never heard of this unusual treasure.


    LV Qing explained: "all things condense crystal. The conditions for its formation are extremely harsh, and the forms after its formation are also different! - some are a rock, some are an ice block, and some will form a bamboo pole in your hand! And all things condense crystal has the same very important use..."


    LV Qing deliberately paused and sold a pass. Then he said, "refining this life magic soldier!"


    "Refining the original magic soldier?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes!" Lv Qing continued, "you should be able to feel that the material of all things is not so precious; because its precious lies in its rarity and rarity!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded - if all things are precious, Xu Ming would have sold this emerald bamboo pole into a divine stone when the Terrans were in crisis on the endless continent! However, the emerald bamboo pole can''t sell God stone. It can be seen that its own material is really slag!


    "But..." Lv Qing added, "all things are crystallized, but there is a characteristic incomparable to any other material - growth!"


    Growth?


    Xu Ming suddenly understood why LV Qing said that all things can be used to refine their own magic soldiers!


    What are the most important characteristics of this life magic weapon¡ª¡ª With the improvement of the master''s strength, the life magic soldiers also grow together!


    LV Qing continued: "My original magic weapon is refined with the crystal of all things as the main material. It has been with me for infinite years and has long grown into a sharp weapon for killing and cutting. I have this original magic weapon in my hand, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than using ordinary magic tools! Another example... The power of this set of ''ten thousand kill array flag'' is actually very limited; however, if it is within the scope of ten thousand kill array flag, I can kill Kill enough experts and let the array flag absorb enough blood and gas. At that time, this set of ten thousand kill array flag will be really terrible! "


    "Well..." Xu Ming suddenly looked forward to having a magic weapon of his own life!


    Now, the materials for making the lance of Benming magic weapon have been found, that is, this green bamboo rod (all things condense); as for other materials, it should not be difficult to obtain. But the question is... Who can help you refine Benming magic weapon?


    Suddenly, LV Qing said with a sly smile, "do you want your own magic soldier?"

 Chapter 1013

    "Do you also want this life magic soldier?"


    Xu Ming was stunned and said without concealment, "yes! Why not?"


    Of course, Xu Ming is looking forward to this growing magic weapon! However, Xu Ming doesn''t have much level of refining tools at all, and he doesn''t know how to refine his own magic weapon - want it or want it, but who can refine it?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Lv Qing, can you refine your own magic weapon?"


    I dare not go up Liangshan without three or three. If LV Qing didn''t have some refining skills, how could he mention this well?


    Therefore, Xu Ming guesses that LV Qing is likely to refine his own magic weapon!


    "Hum!" Lu Qing snorted proudly, "do you know what the way of heaven I am best at?"


    "The way of fire!" Xu Ming replied without hesitation.


    LV Qing, relying on the "heavenly way of fire" to break the law, even reached the realm of God and Emperor.


    "Do you know what makes me famous in Yanyan mainland?" Lv Qing said proudly.


    "Is it a refining tool?" Xu Ming asked uncertainly - after all, Xu Ming has never seen LV Qing''s refining tool.


    "That''s right!" Lu Qingzhi said angrily. "I just can''t easily refine tools! But on the level of refining tools, not many people in the whole Yanyan continent surpass me!"


    LV Qing is extremely confident!


    Among all the imperial powers in Yanyan mainland, LV Qing''s level of refining tools is probably the first! That is to say, only those who are proficient in the power of dominating the environment can slightly crush LV Qing in the process of refining weapons.


    When Xu Ming heard about LV Qing''s weapon refining level, he immediately became extremely flattering: "Lv Qing, help me refine a long gun of my own magic weapon..."


    LV Qing said mischievously, "call your sister!"


    As the saying goes: no desire is just.


    Xu Ming has a desire for LV Qing. Naturally, he can''t get up; He shouted "sister" without restraint, and LV Qingcai accepted his emerald bamboo pole.


    "It''s very complicated to refine the original magic weapon. I estimate it will take seven days! - when I close the weapon refining, if a strong enemy comes, knock at the gate and call me!" Lv Qing explained.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming can''t wait to wait for his own divine soldier.


    Although, when we just have our own magic soldiers, we will not have much significant improvement in strength; However, after training the original magic soldiers, the strength will be greatly improved at that time!


    Moreover, this life magic weapon will always grow with Xu Ming''s strength! Even if Xu Ming becomes a master and a saint in the future, he can always use this divine weapon!


    From a certain point of view, this life magic weapon is even comparable to chaos magic weapon!


    The only fly in the ointment is that a person can only cultivate one life magic weapon. Even if Xu Ming has several parts, he can only cultivate one life magic weapon wholeheartedly, but he can''t cultivate the second one!


    Boom!!


    With the door of the refining room closed, LV Qing began to refine his own magic weapon.


    Xu Ming sat cross legged outside the door of the refining room. First, to help LV Qing check and prevent others from disturbing her; The second is to inform LV Qing in case of any emergency.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s heart world began to bustle.


    Xu Ming put the world ring containing millions of puppets into his heart world. Then, the channel of the world ring opened, and one by one "one star God" puppets came out of the world ring and into the heart world.


    After all the puppets came out, they were neatly and uniformly lined up into a huge square of "one thousand people horizontally and one thousand people vertically" under the instruction of Xu Ming!


    A thousand people in the horizontal and a thousand people in the vertical. It doesn''t sound like much. But you know, a thousand times a thousand, but a million!


    This huge square array is Xu Ming''s million puppet master!!


    "Spectacular!"


    It''s a spectacular array of millions of heroes.


    However, Xu Ming knows that in the divine domain, such a lineup is only "spectacular"; In terms of combat effectiveness, there is not much¡ª¡ª One product in a silver month can easily sweep away the whole million heroes!


    A puppet of the strength of a star God is only the lowest combat power in the divine domain!


    "But... I don''t intend to use these puppets in the divine realm!" Xu Ming smiled. "As long as these puppets are sent to the endless continent, each puppet can dominate the existence of a dusty world!"


    Wow


    A blue water curtain suddenly appeared in the sky of the heart world. Through the water curtain, you can see a continent - that continent is the heart world of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming established a connection between the self''s mind world and the separated mind world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Millions of Puppet Armies marched through the water curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless continent.


    Wild mountains.


    The gods of the human race gathered here.


    "What happened? Why did brother Ming suddenly call us here?" the Terran gods didn''t know what Xu Ming wanted them to do.


    "Brother Ming seldom calls us so loudly. Is it that something big has happened?"


    "Don''t worry! With brother Ming''s strength, even big things can be easily solved!"


    Xu Ming''s invincible image has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Of course, looking at the dust world, Xu Ming is indeed an invincible existence¡ª¡ª Unless the power of the divine realm comes to the dust world!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s air flow separated, walked out of the independent space and came to the top of the wild mountains.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Palm God!"


    All the human gods looked at Xu Ming one after another.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter with summoning us?" asked Chu Ji, the divine Phoenix sword.


    "Something! Something big!" Xu Ming waved his hand.


    Step! Step! Step! Step on


    A sound of neat steps came from the void.


    Then, the Terran gods saw that puppets came out of the void connecting independent space.


    "Puppets?" the Terran gods were stunned at first, and then they saw the strength of these puppets.


    "A puppet of divine power!?"


    The Terran gods immediately widened their eyes.


    Gods and puppets step out of the void. Soon, the number exceeded 100 or 1000!


    "A lot of gods and puppets!" the Terran gods were shocked. "Moreover, there are a lot of footsteps in the depths of the void, and there must be a lot of gods and puppets!"


    "How many? Will there be 10000?"


    "If there were ten thousand, it would be powerful! - after all, ten thousand gods puppets are equivalent to the combat power of ten thousand gods!"


    Ten thousand?


    It can only be said that the Terran gods have not been to the divine domain, and their horizons are still too narrow!


    But it''s okay. Brother Ming will naturally help them broaden their horizons!


    When a steady stream of puppet troops come out of the independent space; The eyes of the Terran gods are getting bigger and bigger! Later, the Terran gods were completely numb!


    Millions of God puppets!


    Millions of troops!!

 Chapter 1014

    Millions of gods and puppets, with great momentum.


    The terrible momentum even shook the surrounding space - the space of the dust world is too fragile! A million gods and puppets suddenly appeared. Although these gods and puppets did not deliberately give off momentum, they still showed signs of collapse in the space!


    "Give me the town!!"


    Xu Ming manipulated the momentum and oppressed the momentum of millions of gods and puppets; The surrounding space, which restored calm.


    The Terran gods are silent.


    For a long time, someone said, "brother Ming... These are..."


    Xu Ming said with a faint smile, "these are the puppets I bought in the divine realm, and I tried to transport them back to the endless continent! There are a million in total!"


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    The ground was full of the sound of taking a breath!


    Before Xu Ming''s birth, even in the most prosperous jiuyu era of the human race, there was only jiuyu true God. And now¡ª¡ª The Terran has not only thousands of gods, but also millions of God puppets!


    Too strong!


    It''s invincible!


    Every Terran God, especially those Terran ancestors who have experienced a weak age, is not it their goal to make the Terran strong? Now, this goal has not only been achieved, but also thousands of times stronger than what they expected before!


    "Brother Ming, do you want to...?" Chu Ji seems to have a hunch of something.


    Xu Ming said, "I want you to lead these puppets to fight in the hundreds of millions of dust world!"


    Sure enough!!


    The Terran gods are more and more passionate - this day has finally come! From then on, the footprints of the Terran will no longer be limited to the endless continent, but will be spread all over countless dust worlds!


    Terrans will dominate the world of billions of dust!


    "But brother Ming, how can we go to other dust worlds?" another Terran God said.


    After leaving the dust world, those destructive winds are really powerful! Ordinary star level gods can''t resist the destructive wind at all; Even at the beginning, Xu Ming was destroyed without resistance, and the gang wind blew to the divine domain.


    "You don''t have to worry about this problem!" Xu Ming smiled and waved, and a large group of black monsters with blood wings appeared immediately - just those demons who had invaded the endless continent before.


    However, at this time, the more than 1000 demons are already at the divine level!


    "Brother Ming... This?" the Terran gods were shocked - they didn''t expect that these demons had become gods!


    "Don''t panic!" Xu Ming said calmly, "these demons have been enslaved by my soul and are absolutely loyal to our Terran! -- I gave them the essence of gods and Demons and helped them become gods! From now on, they will help our Terran open up space channels and fight in the major dust worlds!"


    The essence of gods and demons, a drop, can make a demigod become a God directly! This treasure is very precious even to the star level gods in the divine domain; But for Xu Ming, it''s nothing!


    "It''s up to you to decide how to fight in the hundreds of millions of dust world and how to let our Terrans spread their branches and leaves in the hundreds of millions of dust world. I won''t intervene!" Xu Ming directly became the shopkeeper. "Of course, if you feel that the number of gods and puppets is not enough, tell me! This kind of low-level gods and puppets is not of high value, and I can easily get a lot of them!"


    Can you get a lot easily?


    Terran gods, there is another excitement!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Terran leaders finalized the details of attacking hundreds of millions of dust worlds.


    A million puppet troops, divided into ten routes! Under the leadership of the Terran gods, we are marching towards the dusty world in all directions of the endless continent and sweeping all the way!


    ¡­¡­


    Blood demon world.


    This is a dusty world completely occupied by the blood demon family.


    Blood demons have absolute power here; Human beings in this world can only be kept in captivity like pigs and will never turn over!


    Blood demons¡ª¡ª It''s the imperial city of the blood demon world! More than half of the top experts of the blood demon family live in this city.


    "Your Majesty, what would you like for lunch?" a blood demon attendant looked at their emperor respectfully with fanatical worship in his eyes!


    Your majesty, the strongest one in the blood demon world is a one star God! In the dust world, this strength has been an invincible existence!


    His Majesty the blood emperor, with his scarlet blood on his body, frowned and thought, and said, "eat today... Fried human brain, carbon roasted human hands, human meat steamed stuffed bun..."


    His Majesty the blood emperor announced a lot of dish names.


    They are all common dishes in the blood demon world!


    Finally, his Majesty the blood emperor added: "remember, we must respect the strength of human beings, but also women! - I''ll have a good meal at noon today!"


    The attendant said reluctantly, "Your Majesty, the powerful human beings of the Taoist priest have long been eaten up! Up to now, there is no new Taoist priest among the captive human beings!"


    The level of Taoist reverence is an absolute master in the dust world! Among the people who are kept by the blood demon family, although Taoist Masters occasionally appear; But it will soon be eaten. After being eaten, you have to wait a long time to give birth to a new Taoist priest!


    "What!?" His Majesty the blood emperor''s face sank and was a little unhappy, "it''s rare that I want to eat a good meal, but I didn''t have it! - what''s the strongest human strength now?"


    "Your Highness, I am a six step king!"


    "Shit! So weak!?" His Majesty the blood emperor stared and said helplessly, "I have to make do with eating! - go and prepare!"


    "Yes!" the attendant immediately withdrew and prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood devil capital, the palace is huge.


    There are hundreds of thousands of human beings in captivity in the palace, and all of them are elites¡ª¡ª After all, he is not an elite and is not qualified to be sent to the palace as a "dish".


    Among these human beings, there is a beautiful female Daojun who is practicing cross legged - Song Xiu and Liubu Daojun are the strongest human beings in this dusty world!


    However, there was deep despair in her eyes.


    "Is cultivation... Really useful?"


    Man made a knife, I made a fish. The whole blood demon world is the territory of blood demons; The human beings here, no matter how hard they practice, can''t escape the fate of being treated as Chinese food by the blood devil in the end!


    Cultivation is reduced to Chinese food; If you don''t practice, you will become Chinese food faster.


    Boom


    At this time, the array in the sky was opened, and a blood demon demigod in brocade walked into the Terran cage.


    "It''s him!"


    All the people in captivity recognize this blood devil - he is the servant of his Majesty the blood emperor. Every time he appears here, it means that his Majesty the blood emperor wants to eat people again!


    "Who will be chosen this time?" we all know that his Majesty the blood emperor eats people and likes to eat strong ones.


    Boom!


    At this time, the blood claw of the blood devil''s attendant directly grabbed song Xiu, the six step road gentleman.


    "It''s me..." Song Xiu had despair in her eyes, but also relief.

 Chapter 1015

    The blood devil attendant took song Xiu with one claw and laughed: "human beings! The meaning of your existence is to become Chinese food; it''s your honor to be eaten by your Majesty the blood emperor!"


    Song Xiu''s eyes were indifferent: "blood demon clan, you are arrogant! We Terrans will have gods sooner or later; at that time, your blood demon clan will perish!"


    "Hahaha, just dream! As long as you Terrans have demigods, they will be eaten immediately! Gods? -- unfortunately, you don''t have any chance!"


    Song Xiu had a deep sense of despair in her eyes.


    Why didn''t she know that? What she said was just self consolation.


    "Despair! This is the price of weakness!" the blood demon attendant sneered.


    WOW! WOW


    Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the void.


    "What''s the matter?" the blood devil attendant couldn''t help looking up. "What a strange space vortex! What''s this means?"


    The void vortex naturally attracted the attention of other blood demons in the imperial city.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    Even his Majesty the blood emperor was alarmed: "I have never heard of or seen such a means!"


    After all, no one of the blood demons in this world has been to the divine domain, and no one has brought back any information from the divine domain; Therefore, the news is blocked, just a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, and many means have not been seen.


    Just then, a ferocious monster with blood wings on its back came out of the space vortex - it was a demon enslaved by Xu Ming.


    "What monster is this?"


    "I haven''t seen it!"


    "Its momentum seems very strong! Will it be very powerful?"


    "How strong is it? Can it be stronger than our great blood emperor?"


    "Also, when his Majesty the blood emperor made a move, the monster had no resistance at all!"


    In the eyes of the blood demons, their blood emperor is absolutely invincible!


    However, the blood demons in the imperial city didn''t know. At this time, his Majesty the blood emperor looked very dignified!


    "This monster..." His Majesty the blood Emperor himself is a God. Naturally, he can feel the terrible divine power of the devil, "is it a God?"


    Suddenly came out a monster that had never seen before, and it was still a God. His Majesty the blood emperor naturally did not dare to take it lightly. However, thinking that this blood devil is his absolute nest, his majesty is much more relieved!


    "The same God, and in my nest, I don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    Thinking of this, his Majesty the blood emperor was also confident. He flew directly into the air and asked, "where did you come from and why did you appear in the world of my blood demon family!"


    "Look! It''s your Majesty the blood emperor!" all the blood demon family powers in the imperial city looked at it enthusiastically.


    Of course, at the same time, they also had doubts - did his Majesty the blood emperor go out in person? Could it be that this black monster has the strength to be faced up to by his Majesty the blood emperor?


    "Even so, so what? Your Majesty the blood emperor, it''s absolutely invincible!" the blood demon family''s belief in your Majesty the blood emperor has already reached the level of fanaticism and deep into the bone marrow.


    "Is it...?" Song Xiu, who was captured, looked at the devil with expectation, "I don''t know if this mysterious monster can defeat his Majesty the blood Emperor..."


    Song Xiu certainly hoped "yes", but she subconsciously told herself "this is impossible" -- the prestige of his Majesty the blood emperor is not only in the hearts of the blood demon family, but also in the hearts of the human family!


    Even, the Terran is more afraid of his Majesty the blood emperor! Because it was the birth of his Majesty the blood emperor that made the whole Terran become captive pigs!


    "Hum!" the devil didn''t speak, but snorted coldly.


    "Your Excellency is too unreasonable?" His Majesty the blood Emperor didn''t dare to act rashly because he couldn''t see through the truth of the devil.


    Unreasonable?


    The devil certainly doesn''t care if it''s unreasonable. Because, next, it will occupy this dusty world!


    "Everybody, you can come out!" the devil said to the world ring.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Suddenly, dozens of figures flew out of its world ring; There are Terrans and demons.


    You know, in the endless continent, the Terran has thousands of gods, and the demon family has also trained thousands of gods. Although, this time, only a part of the gods were dispatched to occupy the different world, and the troops were divided into ten routes; But every way, there are dozens of gods and... 100000 puppets!


    "It''s human!!!" Song Xiu''s eyes suddenly widened and her heart raised strong expectations. "These dozens of human beings and mysterious monsters are so powerful. Is it... There hope to challenge his Majesty the blood emperor?"


    Song Xiu is just a six step road gentleman. Naturally, she can''t see the strength of these dozens of humans and demons!


    If she knew that these humans and demons were all gods; Well, I''m afraid she''s already crying with joy.


    "What!! so many gods!?" His Majesty was terrified.


    "Chu Jizhen God!" the first demon respectfully said, "has reached the first dust world, please give instructions!"


    "Hmm!" Chu Jizhen nodded. Immediately, his divine consciousness spread out overbearing, and instantly shrouded the whole dusty world.


    Other gods also spread their divine knowledge - since they are here to capture the dusty world, there is no need to shrink back and show the most overbearing side directly!


    Of course, Chu Jizhen God and others, the reason why they can have such a beautiful day depends on brother Ming! If it weren''t for brother Ming, these ancestors of the human race would still be sleeping and waiting for death in the eternal silence cave!


    "What!?" when the divine consciousness was shrouded in the whole dusty world, the face of a Terran god suddenly changed, "there are Terrans in this world! But they are raised like pigs?"


    "You!!" His Majesty the blood emperor asked again, "I don''t know where you come from?"


    Dozens of gods suddenly appeared, and most of them were human gods, which made his Majesty the blood emperor uneasy. But in any case, his Majesty the blood emperor must first find out the origin of the other party.


    But


    Chu Jizhen and others, but they had no patience to say anything to his Majesty the blood emperor.


    "Kill them all!" Chu Jizhen said directly without hesitation.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Other Terran gods were filled with indignation when they saw that humans in this dusty world were kept as pigs. Without hesitation, everyone unanimously decided to kill all the blood demons in this dusty world!


    "All are destroyed!" the look of his Majesty the blood emperor suddenly became very frightened.


    At this time, he didn''t care about his face. He begged for mercy and said, "you great powers! Have something to say! I''d like to surrender! I''d like to surrender!"


    "Surrender?" Chu Ji sneered, "you''re not qualified!"


    The blood emperor''s face changed again, and his face was fierce and weak. He shouted, "although there are many of you, this is the territory of my blood devil family! I really want to work hard. Even if I die, I will take you back!"


    At this time, other people of the blood devil family also heard that dozens of experts in the sky were gods!


    For a moment, the atmosphere of despair enveloped the whole blood devil.


    Song Xiu was very excited: "the blood demon clan is coming to an end! We Terrans are saved!"


    "Pull some cushions?" Chu Ji shook his head with a sneer. "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Then Chu Ji waved.


    Suddenly, the gods and puppets poured out of his world ring. In an instant, the gods and puppets filled the whole sky!


    A hundred thousand gods and puppets!!

 Chapter 1016

    A hundred thousand gods and puppets!


    The momentum of terror tore the void and swept the world.


    The fragile space is constantly torn apart under the momentum of 100000 puppets. Ferocious space cracks spread across the sky, and the whole dusty world seemed to fall into the end.


    All the creatures in this world feel that a huge stone is pressing against their hearts, as if a great disaster is coming.


    The blood emperor, whom the blood demons most fanatically worshipped, was completely stunned at this time!


    Yes, I was scared silly!


    Your Majesty the blood emperor, frankly, it''s just an ordinary one star God. Where have you seen such a big scene¡ª¡ª In the face of 100000 gods and puppets, it''s normal to be scared silly directly!


    Run!


    However, his Majesty the blood emperor''s reaction was quite fast; After a short period of ignorance, he rushed directly up the nine skies!


    "As long as I rush out of the membrane wall of the dust world, I can survive!"


    Beyond the membrane wall of the dust world, there is an endless wind of destruction!


    In the wind of destruction, the gods will be blown to the divine domain without resistance.


    His Majesty the blood emperor doesn''t believe that these gods and puppets who don''t know where will chase and kill him outside the world membrane wall!


    "Escape?" Chu Ji sneered - my 100000 puppet army is here. If you escape, it''s a joke!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The eyes of hundreds of puppets shot red light at his Majesty the blood emperor.


    Poor blood emperor, how can you withstand the volley of hundreds of experts at the same level? Only one wave of attack will kill you!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The whole blood devil was shocked.


    Everyone can see that these 100000 puppets all have the strength of gods!


    Then, Chu Ji ordered another sentence: "everyone is scattered and slaughters the blood demons of the whole dust world, and there is no one left!"


    These blood demons dare to keep humans in captivity as pigs. Damn it!


    Although these humans are different from the Terrans of the endless continent; But in the final analysis, they are all Terrans.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, divided into hundreds of thousands of directions, fiercely killed everywhere in this dusty world.


    Chu Ji took a step and came to song Xiu; He killed the blood devil who captured song Xiu and rescued the other party.


    "Thank you, master!" Song Xiu looked at Chu Ji with gratitude and shock.


    "Alas..." Chu Ji sighed, "the strongest human in the whole dust world is you, the six step King..."


    What a pity to say!


    Song Xiu said, "if the elder hadn''t appeared, I would have become the Chinese food for his Majesty the blood emperor!"


    "It''s all over!" Chu Ji comforted.


    "Yes!" Song Xiu asked cautiously with a surging mood, "senior, are you..."


    "We are from other dust world!" Chu Ji said. "We have occupied this dust world! At that time, the Terrans of our own world will come here to reproduce!"


    "Well..." Song Xiu took it for granted.


    However, song Xiu''s mood is not calm - she is deeply shocked at how powerful the Terrans in the dusty world of Chu Ji are! It''s just an army that goes out to fight. There are 100000 gods and puppets!


    "Anyway, it''s much better than before! We Terrans will never be raised like pigs!" Song Xiu''s mood is almost indescribable.


    At this time, Chu Ji said again: "you are the original human beings in the world. I will delimit a place for you to live! At that time, we will not invade each other!"


    Song Xiu is the strongest human in this dusty world and is likely to become a leader in the future; So, if Chu Ji had anything to say, he told her directly.


    "Thank you!" Song Xiu said gratefully.


    She knows very well that it is normal to give them no living space with each other''s strong strength.


    Now, having a place to live is the best result for human beings in this dusty world!


    The killing efficiency of gods is so high!


    Soon, the whole blood devil was killed. A god manipulated the divine power and wiped the whole blood demon directly from the earth; Of course, those who were kept in captivity were protected.


    At this time, Chu Ji showed a very pious and solemn look and said, "sacrifice the statue of the palm God!"


    Palm statue?


    Song Xiu was stunned when she heard it - what a strange name!


    However, song Xiu saw that Chu Ji and other gods were so serious, she naturally didn''t dare to talk.


    A huge golden statue hundreds of miles high was moved out of the world ring by Chu Ji.


    Song Xiu stared at the golden statue, the handsome figure carved by the statue, and stretched out a palm to stare at the world, as if she were pointing out the country.


    "Is this the ''palm God''?" somehow, song Xiu felt that the figure on the statue seemed to have some very magical charm.


    "Here, it should be the gathering place of the air transportation of the dust world; just put the statue of brother Ming here!" Chu Ji''s divine sense enveloped the whole dust world, and of course, it was easy to find out the gathering point of the air transportation.


    In fact, his Majesty the blood emperor built all the blood demons here. Doesn''t he also like the luck here!


    The statue was erected.


    Song Xiu saw that Chu Ji and other gods looked at the statue one by one and were very pious.


    "Senior! Can I also believe in the palm God?" Song Xiu asked carefully.


    "Oh?" Chu Ji looked at her in surprise and said with a smile, "of course! - but since you want to believe, you have to believe from your heart!"


    "That''s for sure!" song xiudao said.


    Song Xiu''s belief in Xu Ming really comes from her heart. Because if it weren''t for Xu Ming, they would be kept in captivity forever! Never turn over!


    It is precisely because of Xu Ming that the whole human beings in the dust world have been separated from the sea of suffering.


    Gradually, song Xiuqian sincerely closed her eyes and slowly knelt down next to the statue of palm God, feeling her faith in palm God.


    ¡­¡­


    After sweeping the dusty world, Chu Ji released hundreds of millions of people from the world ring¡ª¡ª These Terrans are "plane immigrants" from endless continents! With human reproductive ability, it only takes hundreds of years; The traces of these Terrans can spread all over the continent.


    Chu Ji left a god puppet responsible for guarding this dusty world. Then, he took the gods and their puppets and set foot on the road of fighting in other dust worlds!


    The pace of the other nine route armies was similar to that of Chu Ji; Now, we are stepping on the next dusty world!


    The campaign plan of the ten Route Army is actually very simple - when it comes to the dusty world occupied by alien races, it will be swept away mercilessly! When you encounter the dusty world occupied by the same Terran, discuss with each other and occupy part of the territory.


    Xu Ming''s belief was rapidly spread to the dust world. The strength of Xu Ming, who cultivates the belief school, is also constantly improving.

 Chapter 1017

    The number of tiny dust worlds occupied by Terrans is soaring.


    Ten!


    Thirty seats!


    A hundred!


    A thousand!


    Ten thousand!!


    ¡­¡­


    Every place where the air of the dust world gathers will erect a statue of palm God! At the same time, it will also leave a god puppet responsible for guarding this dusty world!


    Now, these dust worlds have just been occupied, and the Terrans have not yet multiplied; Therefore, not many people believe in Xu Ming. However, after hundreds of years, thousands of years, with more and more people multiplying and more people believing in Xu Ming, the power of faith Xu Ming can get is terrible!


    At that time, it will be the time for Xu Ming to show his power in faith schools!


    ¡­¡­


    Endless continent.


    Wild mountains.


    Xu Ming''s luck flows separately, drinking tea and chatting with the human gods.


    "I didn''t expect it!" the Lord of the extreme heaven palace sighed, "I really didn''t expect that our Terrans would have such a prosperous day! - occupy hundreds of millions of dust world and let the inheritance of Terrans spread all over the world!"


    The leader of the extreme heaven palace was originally responsible for guarding the kingdom of jiuyu. However, with the help of the essence of gods and demons, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace has already broken through to the gods; The kingdom of jiuyu was also handed over to others to guard.


    Therefore, the Lord of the extreme heaven palace can leave the kingdom of jiuyu and wander freely on the endless continent.


    "Yes!" Qin Zhenshen also sighed, "once, our goal was to unify the endless continent! But unexpectedly, now the Terran has tens of thousands of dust worlds; moreover, the number is still soaring!"


    "The more dust world we Terrans occupy, the more people there are! The higher the probability of gods emerging! At that time, I''m afraid we Terrans will occupy the endless dust world like a snowball!"


    "It''s best to occupy all the dust world!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "What ability is it to occupy the dust world? We have to occupy the divine domain!"


    "Yes! Occupy the whole divine domain!"


    The human gods are full of blood and confidence.


    "Occupy the whole divine realm..." Xu Ming smiled without saying anything.


    The gods of the human race, such as the Lord of the heavenly palace, have never been to the divine domain; Therefore, there is no exact concept of the vastness and strength of the divine domain. Now, seeing that the Terran is becoming more and more prosperous, every Terran God naturally begins to "expand"!


    However, Xu Ming knows that the divine domain is vast and powerful!


    The dust world is like dust floating above the divine realm! Although there are hundreds of millions of these dust particles, they cannot be counted; But even if all the dust world add up, I''m afraid it''s not as vast as the territory of a superior divine city!


    Therefore, for Xu Ming, it''s just a small fight to make a difference in the world and capture hundreds of millions of dust world! Even if all the dust world is occupied, it is equivalent to occupying a superior divine city!


    As for occupying the whole realm¡ª¡ª Let alone Xu Ming, even the legendary sage can''t do such a thing!


    You know, saints almost realize the four orders of time and space, cause and effect, destiny and reincarnation to the extreme! Xu Ming''s plug-in has many functions, and most saints can do it!


    The sage can kill Xu Ming hundreds of millions of miles away by just moving his mind!


    The means of saints are not what Xu Ming can imagine now!


    However, Xu Ming did not attack the enthusiasm of the Terran gods - it''s always good to have a vision in his heart!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming said, "the 20000 dust world!"


    Xu Ming can feel every statue of palm God erected. Just now, Xu Ming sensed that a whole 20000 palm God statues have been erected!


    "Good!"


    "20000 seats!!"


    The Terran gods are cheering - 20000 dust worlds! Terran gods can''t imagine what a vast territory this is!


    In short, one word - cool!


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of gods, time has little meaning.


    Xu Ming drank tea with the Terran gods. Months passed before he knew it.


    "By the way, brother Ming, haven''t you found the true God jiuyu? When can you send him back to the endless continent?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "it''s too difficult to send people back to the endless continent. I can''t do it for the time being!"


    Xu Ming''s mind world is not strong enough to carry creatures; He had no way to put jiuyu''s true God into the "heart world".


    As for transporting a God back to the dust world through the space-time hall, the price is too high. Xu Ming can''t even lose his family!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming has found jiuyu''s true God, he has no way to let him go home for the time being.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry!" the Lord of the extreme heaven Palace said, "the life of the gods is endless. Now that we have found jiuyu true God and know that he is safe, we can all rest assured! It doesn''t matter to go home early and later!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    When Xu Ming was talking happily, his face suddenly changed: "not good!"


    "What''s the matter, brother Ming?"


    "Brother Ming, what''s going on?"


    "What happened in the divine realm?"


    The Terran gods looked at Xu Ming in horror - what could make brother Ming''s face change is beyond their power to intervene!


    "It''s not the divine domain! Chu Ji''s army is in trouble!" Xu Ming said. "I feel that Chu Ji has just crushed the letter I gave him!"


    The two dusty worlds are too far apart to communicate with each other. Therefore, Xu Ming prepared cause and effect symbols for every army; As long as you crush the letter, Xu Ming can immediately feel that something has happened!


    "What?" the Terran gods were shocked.


    "In the dust world, how can anyone threaten our Terran army?"


    "Yes! Each of our armies has 100000 gods and puppets! Who can resist in the dusty world?"


    "What now, brother Ming?"


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming.


    If the army of Chu Ji is damaged, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the Terran¡ª¡ª Even if the puppets of 100000 gods are gone, but Chu Ji and other gods are the ancestors of the human race!


    "I just felt that the letter was crushed. I don''t know the specific situation!" Xu Ming said, "don''t worry, I''ll explore it immediately!"


    With that, Xu Ming''s spiritual strength directly condensed into a slender needle and extended towards the position of Chu Jizhen God.


    "Fortunately, there is almost no space to suppress the dust world compared with the divine domain! My spiritual power can extend far here, and should be able to cover the dust world where Chu Ji is now!"


    You know, any spirit can cover a whole dusty world. Xu Ming''s spiritual strength is much stronger than those ordinary gods; Nature can forcibly control the spiritual power and cover other dust worlds!


    Of course, if it is in the divine domain, Xu Ming''s spiritual power can''t cover far at all!


    Soon, Xu Ming''s spiritual power extended to the "Sirius world"!

 Chapter 1018

    Sirius world is a dusty world similar to the endless continent.


    The 100000 puppet army led by Chu Ji encountered trouble in this dusty world.


    "Ten Star Gods..." Chu Ji looked powerlessly at the ferocious Werewolf in the distance.


    Just before the werewolf waved, he killed hundreds of gods and puppets; Moreover, it tells Chu Ji that he has the strength of Ten Star Gods!


    As soon as he heard that the other party was the Ten Star Gods, Chu Ji did not hesitate to crush the cause and effect letter and informed Xu Ming that there was no way. The gap between the one star gods and the Ten Star Gods could not be made up by quantity!


    Don''t mention 100000 gods and puppets. Even millions of gods and puppets will be easily destroyed.


    Therefore, Chu Ji dare not act rashly.


    After all, the loss of 100000 gods and puppets is small, but it would be big if it led to the death of a human God¡ª¡ª Although the Terran gods are weak, their significance to the Terran is extraordinary! You know, many of them are the ancestors of the Terran who once opened up and expanded their territory!


    "So many gods and puppets... What is your origin!?" the ferocious werewolf looked at Chu Ji with some fear!


    Although the strength of these gods and puppets is weak, it is absolutely extraordinary that the other party can send so many gods and puppets!


    Boom!!


    At this time, a powerful spiritual force came to this dusty world. The strength of this spiritual power even made the ferocious werewolf with the strength of the Ten Star Gods feel deeply frightened.


    "Who is it?" the ferocious werewolf looked at the sky in horror.


    Boom


    The time and space in the sky are distorted and the wind and clouds are surging, showing a huge resolute face - it is Xu Ming''s face.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming is coming!"


    Chu Ji and other human gods were very excited. In their eyes, brother Ming is omnipotent; Now Brother Ming is coming. The crisis in front of him is no longer a crisis!


    "I''m the Lord of Sirius, who is your excellency?" the ferocious werewolf looked at Xu Ming with fear - although Xu Ming only projected his spiritual power into this dusty world, he still made the Lord of Sirius smell a threat!


    "What a strong existence!" the Lord of Sirius was secretly surprised. "The spiritual projection projected from other dust worlds made me feel threatened!"


    You know, the strength that spiritual power projection can play is not even one ten thousandth! Just a projection of spiritual power, it becomes so powerful; The Lord of Sirius cannot imagine how strong this huge face in the sky will be!


    "Ten Star Gods!" Xu Ming saw through the real strength of the Lord of Sirius at a glance and couldn''t help but be shocked. "In the dust world, I can see your existence!"


    The Lord of Sirius laughed mockingly: "I just live in the dust world for hundreds of millions of years before I can have my current strength! Moreover, my strength is really insignificant compared with your excellency!"


    Living in the dust world for hundreds of millions of years?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help admiring him when he heard the speech¡ª¡ª The Lord of Sirius, I can''t help being curious! I have lived in the dust world for hundreds of millions of years, but I can''t resist going to the divine domain!


    Xu Ming can''t control curiosity!


    "Who on earth is your excellency, who can project spiritual power here from other dust worlds!" the Lord of Sirius said again.


    The distance between the two dusty worlds is undoubtedly very far away! Even the two nearest dust worlds need at least silver moon level strength to cross the plane and come to the spiritual projection!


    The Lord of Sirius has lived for hundreds of millions of years. It''s the first time to see such a strong spiritual power!


    "I, Xu Ming! I''m a Terran in other dusty world!" Xu Ming briefly introduced himself.


    "These gods and puppets are all your men? What do you mean you sent them to my dust world? Do you want to occupy my dust world?" the Lord of Sirius asked.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "they just happened to pass by. They left immediately!"


    "Brother Ming?" Chu Ji couldn''t help saying, "do you really want us to leave?"


    Xu Ming replied, "it''s really not easy to give birth to a ten star God in a dusty world! - leave it as a respect for the Ten Star God; moreover, we''re not short of such a dusty world!"


    "Also!" Chu Ji thought and said.


    Now, the tiny dust world occupied by the Terrans has reached tens of thousands; Indeed, there is not much more dust world than this one, and there are not many less one.


    However


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop!


    "Leave!" cried the Lord of Sirius coldly. "You don''t pay much attention to me? - in my dusty world, come and go if you want?"


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Ji shouted, "brother Ming let you live. How dare you be unkind? It''s shameless!"


    Xu Ming was also unhappy and said, "Lord Sirius, I really want to kill you. Shouldn''t it be difficult?"


    The Lord of Sirius smiled coldly: "senior Xu Ming, I know your strength is extraordinary! But I guess your spiritual power projection is not enough to kill me?"


    Xu Ming''s face sank slightly - the Lord of Sirius was right. His spiritual projection was really not enough to kill a ten star God!


    This is mainly because the distance between the endless continent and Sirius world is really a little far away; When Xu Ming''s spiritual power spread here, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. There were not many powers! If there are two dust worlds close to each other, Xu Ming''s spiritual projection can directly kill the Ten Star Gods.


    Of course, if Xu Ming uses the "book of life and death", he can also kill each other.


    However, the farther you open the "life and death book" hanging, the more exaggerated the hanging point you need! The price of killing the Lord of Sirius with the "book of life and death" can catch up with killing a king around him!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t want to pay such a high price for a ten star God and a dusty world!


    "My spiritual projection can''t kill you!" Xu Ming said. "But it''s not difficult for me to come to this dusty world to kill you!"


    "I know!" the Lord of Sirius looked like "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes." however, it must take a long time for you to come in person; and this time is enough for me to kill these gods of your human race! - after killing them, I will go to the divine domain immediately; in that case, what can you do with me? "


    To the divine realm?


    Even if the Lord of Sirius goes to the divine domain, it is not difficult for Xu Ming to kill him. However, Xu Ming did not dare to provoke the Lord of Sirius; Otherwise, if it is so fierce that it is desperate to kill the human gods, Xu Ming will regret it too late!


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming knew that the Lord of Sirius just wanted to ask; Otherwise, it won''t say so much nonsense!

 Chapter 1019

    "What do you want?" Xu Ming knew that the Lord of Sirius just wanted to ask; Otherwise, it won''t say so much nonsense!


    Want to make a request?


    Then let you mention it!


    "Cheerfulness!" the Lord of Sirius sneered and said, "are these gods and puppets yours? My request is very simple. You release your recognition of these gods and puppets and give them all to me! - I won''t embarrass your people if I get the gods and puppets!"


    I want to be a god puppet!


    It''s a good abacus!


    You know, a hundred thousand gods puppet is very precious even for the experts in Yinyue level! Sirius''s main reason is to get the God puppet. It''s like getting rich overnight!


    Xu Ming sneered, "even if I give you all these gods and puppets, do you have life?"


    "Don''t worry about it! After I get these God puppets, I will leave Sirius world immediately and go to the divine domain! - the divine domain is vast, I don''t believe you can find me!" the Lord of Sirius looks as if he is in control, "and if you don''t give me the God puppets, I will kill all your people, destroy all the God puppets, and then go to the divine domain!"


    i see!


    Xu Ming immediately understood the sinister intention of the Lord of Sirius: "are you threatening me? - then don''t you worry about your peers?"


    "Same clan?" the Lord of Sirius sneered. "You can kill those losers if you want! I have protected them for hundreds of millions of years, and now it''s time for them to sacrifice for me! Besides... Since I''ve taken this step, there''s no way back! If I offend you, I don''t dare to stay in Sirius world!"


    "Lord Sirius..."


    "No! Lord Sirius, you can''t give us up!"


    Other experts of the Sirius family howled one after another.


    Xu Ming looked coldly.


    I have to say that the Lord of Sirius is really a decisive and cruel figure! For their own interests, do not hesitate to sacrifice all their peers.


    "But... It''s still too naive! Threaten me? Hum!"


    If Xu Ming is willing to pay the price, there are ways to kill the Lord of Sirius! Life and death book, coordinate transmission, blinking... And so on!


    However, the endless continent is too far from Sirius world. No matter what kind of plug-in you open, it will cost a lot! Xu Ming really couldn''t bear to pay such a high price for just a ten star God!


    "Make a quick decision!" urged the Lord of Sirius. "For a long time, I''m afraid you''ll kill me directly! In that case, I can''t escape!"


    "Really alert!" Xu Ming chuckled.


    "But it will take me some time to remove the control of nearly 100000 gods and puppets!" Xu Ming said.


    "I only give you half an hour!" the Lord of Sirius snorted. "As soon as the time comes, I will immediately kill all your people and leave Sirius world!"


    Half an hour


    that''s enough!


    Enough for Xu Ming to kill the Lord of Sirius without paying any price!


    ¡­¡­


    Endless continents, wild mountains.


    "Brother Ming! How''s it going? What''s going on?" a Terran God looked anxiously at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "Chu Ji, in a dusty world, met a ten star God! Fortunately, they have only lost hundreds of God puppets; Chu Ji, they are all fine!"


    "People are fine!" the Terran gods also know that hundreds of God puppets are nothing to brother Ming. As long as people are okay, that''s good.


    "I won''t tell you first. I''ll do something!"


    With that, Xu Ming directly manipulated his mental power and condensed several "heart impressions" in the void.


    Sharp arrow print!


    Heartbreak!


    Direct to the cause and effect seal!


    ¡­¡­


    Mind power symbols appeared in the void.


    "Brother Ming, what are you doing?" the Terran gods were surprised, but they didn''t dare to speak because of Xu Ming''s explanation.


    On the other side, in the divine domain, Yanyan mountain.


    "I''ll take away this set of artifact bows and arrows!" Xu Ming rushed into the treasure pavilion where artifact was sold, dropped some divine crystals and directly took away a divine bow in the treasure Pavilion.


    The sun, moon and stars, mountains, rivers and seas are carved on the divine bow, which vaguely contains some mysteries of the operation of heaven and earth. However, Xu Ming did not even look at it at all, and directly took the divine bow into the heart world.


    Then, the divine bow was transferred to the spiritual world of the endless continent. Then, it directly appeared in the hands of the air flow.


    "Dare you threaten me!" Xu Ming shot his eyes coldly to the Northwest - this is where Sirius world is located.


    Xu Ming stepped forward, opened his body sideways, and slowly opened his divine bow with both hands. At the same time, the strong mental force is also attached to the bow and arrow.


    Will draw a carved bow like a full moon, look northwest and shoot Sirius!


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    The heart prints condensed in the void are also attached to the arrows one after another.


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed and he had aimed at the Sirius world in the endless distance.


    Aim at the Lord of Sirius!


    "Brother Ming, this is to..." the Terran gods have guessed what, but they think it''s too incredible¡ª¡ª Sirius world is far away from the endless continent. I don''t know how many billions of miles! Brother Ming wants to shoot the Ten Star Gods in Sirius world with a bow and arrow?


    Whoosh!!


    Whether the Terran gods believe it or not, the sharp arrow broke through the sky in an instant, like an electric flash disappearing into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Sirius world.


    "Quickly remove the control of these gods and puppets! How come none of them has been removed?" the Lord of Sirius said very unhappily.


    "I''m casting a spell to remove all the control of these gods and puppets at one time!" Xu Ming flickered.


    "That''s good!" the Lord of Sirius sneered.


    At the same time, the Lord of Sirius said in his heart, "as long as I deceive these gods and puppets, I will kill all his gods immediately! - hum! If I leave my hometown and go to the divine domain, will I be polite to him?"


    In other words, from beginning to end, the Lord of Sirius did not want to let Chu Ji and others go.


    However, the Lord of Sirius didn''t think about it. Xu Ming didn''t force him to leave his hometown - Xu Ming was even willing to give up occupying this dusty world after seeing that the Lord of Sirius was a ten star God! All this, in the final analysis, is the greed of the Lord of Sirius!


    You can''t live because you''ve done evil!


    "Brother Ming..." Chu Ji was reluctant to give up - anyway, this is nearly 100000 God puppets!


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming whispered, "by the way, you step back quietly and stay away from the Lord of Sirius!"


    "Why?" Chu Ji asked foolishly, and then understood, "brother Ming, are you the Lord of Sirius?"


    However, Chu Ji really couldn''t think of how brother Ming would kill the Lord of Sirius in an endless continent?


    However, Chu Ji and others retreated quietly.


    The Lord of Sirius didn''t care about this little move of Chu Ji and others. In its view, as long as in Sirius world, where can these weak one star gods run from their own hands?


    "Not yet!" the Lord of Sirius urged again.


    Xu Ming showed a meaningful smile: "OK!"


    "Hiss -" I don''t know why, when the Lord of Sirius saw Xu Ming''s smile, he suddenly felt a great sense of danger.


    Then, the Lord of Sirius felt a terrible killing, enveloping himself.


    "What''s the matter?" the Lord of Sirius looked at the sky in horror - this killing opportunity came from the dome!


    "This is..." the sharp eyes of the Lord of Sirius saw a ferocious cold light outside the endless and distant sky.


    It is this cold light that makes it feel great terror!!


    "What is this?" the Lord of Sirius only had time to leave this idea. He didn''t even see what the cold light was, so he was instantly penetrated by a streamer.


    After the streamer penetrated the Lord of Sirius, it did not stop at all. In an instant, it completely penetrated the whole Sirius world!


    yes!


    Directly through the whole Sirius world¡ª¡ª It''s like the eternal magic pit of the endless continent!


    Moreover, after running through the Sirius world, this streamer, that is, the arrows shot by Xu Ming on the endless continent, still didn''t consume much power and continued to shoot at the endless distance of the void!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Then, it ran through the six dust worlds. The power of this arrow was gradually exhausted!!


    Endless distance, one arrow killed the Lord of Sirius, and shot through seven dusty worlds!!!

 Chapter 1020

    [there is a clerical error in the previous text. The price of killing the Lord of Sirius in the "book of life and death" is not equivalent to killing a silver moon level, but killing a king level (silver moon level has no level, it is grade I and grade II). It has been corrected now. Readers in other places may not see the content I corrected; so I specially send a note here to explain it.]


    ¡­¡­


    Kill the Lord of Sirius with one arrow and shoot through seven dusty worlds at the same time!


    Xu Ming''s means can only be described in four words - such terror!


    In Sirius world, Xu Ming shot through the deep pit of the world, and everyone was silent.


    "Is this the strength of brother Ming?" Chu Ji really felt his smallness.


    "No!" another Terran God shook his head and said, "brother Ming''s really powerful separation has gone to the divine domain! What remains in the endless continent is brother Ming''s weaker separation!"


    "Brother Ming''s strength has already reached a point we can''t imagine!"


    "Yes! If one day I can have one percent, oh no, one thousandth of brother Ming''s strength, I will have no regrets!"


    "Whimsical! How can the gap between brother Ming and us be measured by the order of magnitude?"


    In fact, Xu Ming was shocked: "Oh, I''ll go. It turns out that the defense of the Lord of Sirius is so weak; it made me careless and exert too much force!"


    Xu Ming''s huge face formed by the illusion of spiritual power looks down at the deep pit penetrating the world, and he can''t help but be secretly proud in his heart.


    At that time, Xu Ming was shocked when he first saw the eternal magic pit in the endless continent. At that time, he could not imagine what kind of terrible attack could run through the whole world!


    Now, for Xu Ming, running through the world is nothing more than a piece of cake!


    Xu Ming looked at Chu Ji and other gods and said, "the Lord of Sirius is dead. Next, attack and occupy the Sirian world, and I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, Xu Ming''s huge face of spiritual strength dissipated directly in the sky.


    The strong of the Sirius family are extremely desperate - even the Lord of Sirius is easily destroyed. What else can they resist?


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Yanyan mountain.


    It took LV Qing only seven days to help Xu Ming refine his own magic weapon.


    However, refining well does not mean that this life magic weapon can be used directly! Next, LV Qing will spend more time forging, cultivating spirit, inscriptions and so on


    However, the latter processes take a lot longer; However, LV Qing no longer needs to concentrate completely, as he did in the seven days when refining his own divine soldier.


    Boom!!


    Cultivation has no years.


    I don''t know how long I waited, the door of the refining room finally opened. LV Qing came out with a long gun with almost no momentum.


    The barrel of the long gun is made of the green bamboo pole left by the bamboo saint, so it is green. The gun head was refined by LV Qing after integrating countless precious materials; The head of the gun was shivering.


    "This is my original magic soldier?" Xu Ming excitedly took it over.


    "Give this gun a name!" said LV Qing.


    Xu Ming''s name was naturally very casual. He didn''t want to say, "just call it reincarnation gun!"


    Xu Ming and the word "reincarnation" have always been destined!


    "Hmm!" Lv Qing nodded, "give birth to this long gun! - how strong this life magic weapon can grow depends on how strong your strength is and how much effort you spend on breeding it! Of course, the best breeding method is..."


    "Kill!!" Lv Qing slowly spit out these two words.


    ¡­¡­


    Years are quiet.


    In the following year, the hundred mile God Emperor did not invade Yanshen mountain; This makes Xu Ming and LV Qing feel very incredible!


    After all, when he was in Chi lie''s mansion, the God Emperor of Baili exhausted all his means to get the scorching sky peak in Yan Mountain! It can be seen that the scorching sky peak should be very important for the hundred mile God Emperor!


    Since it is a very important thing, how can you give up when you encounter a setback?


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Ming and LV Qing were very sure.


    Since the hundred mile God Emperor cannot give up easily, the only explanation is that the hundred mile God Emperor is brewing the power to attack Yanshen mountain!


    I''m afraid that if the hundred mile God Emperor doesn''t do it, he will definitely hold the assurance that he will win the Yanyan holy mountain.


    Now, it''s the quiet stage before the storm!


    In this year, LV Qing also carefully explored the burning sky peak to see what secrets it contained; However, there was no harvest¡ª¡ª In fact, this is normal. If the secret of burning Tianfeng is so easy to find out; Well, LV Qing has lived in burning Tianfeng for hundreds of millions of years. It is estimated that he has already found it!


    Even Xu Ming used the "probe" hook to probe, but he also failed!


    "There must be something hidden about this burning sky peak that I can''t find! Otherwise, the hundred mile God Emperor won''t occupy the burning sky peak like a mad dog!" Xu Ming is very sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Billions of dust world.


    The Terran army''s journey is very smooth.


    One after another, the dusty world has been reduced to the territory of the human race; One statue after another of the palm God stands where the fortunes of different worlds converge.


    In the dusty world where human beings existed, after hearing the legendary deeds of brother Ming, the human beings there gradually had faith in brother Ming.


    More and more power of faith gathered on the statue of palm God and then transmitted to Xu Ming.


    When the power of faith accumulates to a certain extent... Quantitative change finally produces qualitative change!


    Cultivate the original of the belief school, and finally become a god!


    "Believe in God!"


    Xu Ming''s original statue feels the shining divine power on himself - this is the divine power composed of the power of faith!


    Faith is inexhaustible, divine power is inexhaustible!


    Since then, Xu Ming has demonstrated Tao and become God in the five schools of heaven, ancient practitioners, faith, Qi and mental strength!


    "The five mainstream cultivation schools are indeed different!" Xu Ming felt silently, "but he also felt that there was a certain connection between them!"


    As for the specific relationship, Xu Ming can''t say yet; However, when Xu Ming''s strength reaches a certain height, he will certainly find the connection!


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that when he believes in schools, preaches and becomes a God


    The holy land, one of the seven continents of the divine land, suddenly opened its eyes with a dead figure that remained unchanged for an ancient time.


    "Oh? How dare anyone practice faith schools?" there was an accident in the eyes of the dead figure. "I don''t know how long, no one dares to become a God in faith schools!"


    LV Qing once warned Xu Ming that it is better not to practice these two schools: belief school and Qi luck school! Especially the belief school, she warned "never practice"!


    However, Xu Ming did not listen to LV Qing''s warning, but embarked on the cultivation path of faith schools.


    At this time, the withered figure felt the emptiness around him: "it was in the dust world that he became a God by cultivating faith schools! I''m afraid he doesn''t know what it means to cultivate faith schools in the dust world! -- hum, let''s'' raise ''him first! When he practices deeply, it can also help me!"


    Thinking of this, the withered figure closed his muddy eyes again.


    From beginning to end, he only explored at random, but did not explore Xu Ming''s specific situation. Therefore, the withered figure only knows that Xu Ming is in the dust world and has become a God in the belief school; But I don''t know that Xu Ming has four bodies and Xu Ming''s achievements in the other four schools.

 Chapter 1021

    Heaven sacrifice world.


    An unimaginable world!


    In this huge world, there are only continents, but no seas.


    The two super forces, muxige and ziguangzong, separate the whole world; The two sides were in constant war and lost their lives. But it was in the midst of the misery of life that countless peerless strong men came out!


    If you want to join muxige or Ziguang sect, the conditions are undoubtedly extremely harsh! Even if there is no one demon genius in the world, they may not be able to enter these two super forces to do chores!


    At this time, Muxi Pavilion.


    The third little cabinet leader "muzifan" is worried.


    "The heaven sacrifice meeting is about to begin. The other young cabinet leaders have collected many heaven level talents. At that time, they will certainly shine at the heaven sacrifice meeting! But I have only two Heaven level talents... It''s really shabby!"


    The Tianji Festival is the most important event in the whole Tianji world. Those who are qualified to participate in the heaven sacrifice conference are only the anti heaven talents of muxige and Ziguang sect; Other forces are not qualified to participate in such grand events.


    The anti heaven level geniuses attending the heaven sacrifice conference are usually collected by the Shaoge masters of muxige or the Ziguang sect. At each festival, the more talented and dazzling the Shaoge leader or the shaozong leader is, it will naturally be of great help to their position in their respective forces!


    Unfortunately, the third youngest leader of Muxi pavilion has almost never achieved good results at the Tianji assembly.


    If you don''t do well at the heaven sacrifice meeting, you won''t be valued by Muxi Pavilion, and your position in the pavilion will continue to fall. On the other hand, the lower the status, the less likely it is to receive anti heaven talents¡ª¡ª Thus forming a vicious circle.


    Mu Zifan, the third little cabinet leader, was caught in this vicious circle. Among the five Shaoge masters of Muxi Pavilion, his status has been at the bottom for a long time, and there seems to be no possibility of turning over!


    "If I can''t get some brilliant results at this heaven sacrifice meeting, then I''m afraid my father will give me up completely..." Muzi fan is very worried, but there is no way.


    Suddenly, Muzi fan seemed to think of something. As soon as he turned his hand, a black arrow appeared!


    Lingjian wrote three words: Wanjie Ling¡ª¡ª With ten thousand boundary orders, you can connect to the "mercenary system"!


    Mu Zifan''s eyes lit up a little hope: "I''ve never used this ten thousand boundary order since I got it; I don''t know if it can bring me some hope!"


    Thinking, muzifan''s spirit sank into the ten thousand boundary order and began to release the mercenary task through the ten thousand boundary order.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Yanyan mountain.


    Xu Ming has completely refined the life magic weapon "reincarnation gun", and has integrated man and gun!


    Now, for Xu Ming, the reincarnation gun is like his arm; He manipulated the reincarnation gun as if he were directing his arm.


    The only drawback is that the reincarnation gun has not been pregnant yet, so its power is not much stronger than ordinary artifact.


    "I have to get pregnant and have a reincarnation gun as soon as possible!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    During this period, Xu Ming entered a "weak period" of breakthrough because of successive breakthroughs in strength; In a short time, it is difficult to make any great strength progress. Therefore, Xu Ming urgently needs to rely on some foreign objects to improve his strength - such as pregnancy and reincarnation gun!


    "Lv Qing said that the best breeding method of reincarnation gun is... Killing!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly. "In that case, I''ll find a place to kill!"


    However, Xu Ming''s character is not that kind of "bullying" person! Ask him to kill those weak gods for no reason, but he can''t do it!


    "Take a look at the mercenary system! Maybe there''s a task for me to kill wantonly?"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "mercenary system" and began to browse and screen the tasks inside.


    "I haven''t entered the mercenary system for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so busy now!" Xu Ming opened and saw the endless mercenary tasks. He couldn''t help feeling! You know, when the mercenary system was just opened, there were only a few tasks in it.


    Now it seems that there are more and more "active users" in the mercenary system!


    After turning it down, Xu Ming saw that most of them were small tasks to get boxed meals; Either help people run the scene of Longtao Town, or bully more and beat up less¡ª¡ª Brother Yiming is now high and cold. He naturally despises these tasks.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming saw a task and his eyes brightened:


    "Mission of the heaven sacrifice conference: look for a silver moon level anti heaven genius to participate in the mission! It is required to be at least one of the same level and defeat thousands with one! Mission reward: a minimum of 100 bottles of divine marrow without capping!"


    Xu Ming was surprised: "such a high task reward!?"


    At least 100 bottles of divine marrow, no top¡ª¡ª Even if it''s just for reward, Xu Ming plans to attend the heaven sacrifice Conference!


    Of course, Xu Ming also sees that this task is not easy to do. It is an absolutely difficult task! After all, the task requirements are very exaggerated. We should achieve "one enemy among the same level", and still "at least"¡ª¡ª I''m afraid there are not many silver months that can meet this condition!


    However, for Xu Ming, this task requirement is simply not called a requirement!


    One against a thousand? For Xu Ming, it''s just a thousand silver monthly four products¡ª¡ª As a weak opponent like silver moon four products, brother Ming just wants to say: a thousand? no Give me ten million first. It''s okay to kill!


    Therefore, for others, the difficult task is as simple as eating and drinking water for Xu Ming!


    "That''s the task!" even if Xu Ming said anything to the 100 bottles of divine marrow, he would not let go of the task! Moreover, a hundred bottles of divine marrow are only the lowest; Brother Ming doesn''t believe it. With his own strength, will he take the lowest?


    impossible!


    The only thing Xu Ming needs to worry about is that his cultivation is too weak and his strength is too strong! It would be bad if he was too amazing and frightened others at that day festival - after all, brother Ming is a very low-key person!


    "Pick up the task!"


    Xu Ming took the task directly. Then, the ancient practitioners were separated and left in the Yanyan holy mountain, and the tiandaoliu separation entered the mercenary system.


    "I hope this mission can make me pregnant and raise the reincarnation gun!"


    Of course, there is another reason why Xu Ming chose to raise reincarnation guns through mercenary tasks! That is, mercenary tasks can be terminated at any time! If it is terminated, the task fails, but it can return to its original position immediately!


    Now, between Yanyan mountain and baililou, it is quiet before the storm. Xu Ming doesn''t know when the war will break out, but once the war breaks out, Xu Ming must come back immediately¡ª¡ª Because of this, Xu Ming decisively chose to be a mercenary; Once a battle breaks out, he can immediately give up his task and rush back to the war.

 Chapter 1022

    Time and space are changing rapidly.


    Xu Ming faintly wants to vomit because of the confusion of time and space. Of course, Xu Ming''s willpower was as strong as steel and soon adapted to it.


    "The time and space disorder this time is much more serious than the last time I went on a mercenary mission! It seems that the mission location this time is much farther!"


    The farther the destination is, the stronger the distortion of time and space and the stronger the sense of confusion.


    WOW!


    Just a quarter of an hour later, a white light appeared in front of Xu Ming and fell into a luxurious palace group.


    "Here we are!"


    Before Xu Ming could observe the situation around him, he suddenly changed his look: "what a strong space oppression!"


    Boom!!


    The terrible space oppression crushed Xu Ming like a heavy mountain; Although it had no impact on Xu Ming, it still shocked him: "what is this place? The spatial oppression here is three times as high as the divine domain!"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care much.


    After all, the divine realm is endless and vast, and there will always be some magical places. Moreover, there are some divine kingdoms with super existence in the divine domain, which have also evolved extremely perfectly and will also be very special.


    But what Xu Ming doesn''t know is that he thinks too simply about the land under his feet!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, mu Zifan, the leader of the third Shaoge in Chinese clothes, walked out of the largest palace and met Xu Ming.


    "Finally someone accepted the task..." muzifan said in his heart.


    Xu Ming was the first to accept the task¡ª¡ª After all, muzifan''s task conditions are indeed a little harsh; At least we should defeat thousands with one. Such an anti heaven genius is absolutely rare!


    Now we can have one to accept the task. Muzifan is actually very satisfied.


    Immediately, muzifan''s eyes fell on Xu Ming.


    "Silver moon four products?" Muzi fan was slightly disappointed. "The cultivation is too low! It''s even lower than the cultivation of my two anti heaven level talents!"


    The two rebellious geniuses raised by Muzi fan are also the cultivation of silver moon five grades at least.


    "But... It''s much cheaper to hire an anti heaven genius through the ten thousand boundary order than to keep an anti heaven genius for a long time! The fourth grade of silver month is the fourth grade of silver month, which is better than nothing!"


    In muzifan''s eyes, Xu Ming''s role is to "gather a number". In this way, anyway, mu Zifan''s men also have three anti heaven talents.


    Of course, now, Muzi fan is still skeptical about whether Xu Ming can really defeat thousands with one. After all, he only met Xu Ming for the first time. He didn''t know what Xu Ming''s real strength was.


    "Welcome you!" Muzi Fan said with a smile. "I''m the third leader of Muxi Pavilion, Muzi fan. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Muxige?


    The third little cabinet leader?


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know what muzifan''s identity means in the heaven sacrifice world; After all, he has never been to heaven sacrifice.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming also arched his hands and reported to himself.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s eyes vaguely observed muzifan, but he could not easily see through each other''s accomplishments; But it is certain that the other party is at least an emperor!


    "The employer of this task seems not easy!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "Young cabinet leader!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I don''t know what the task is..."


    "The task is very simple, that is to invite you to join me and participate in the heaven sacrifice Conference!" muzifan said.


    "Heaven sacrifice meeting?" Xu Ming had doubts in his eyes.


    "You''re not from our heaven sacrifice world, are you?" muzifan took a look at Xu Ming and explained, "the heaven sacrifice conference is the most important event in our heaven sacrifice world! One of the links is the competition among the anti heaven level talents in the whole heaven sacrifice world!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded.


    "But..." Muzi Fan said again, "this competition is very dangerous! The minimum requirement for passing the first round is to have the strength of one enemy among the same level; if you don''t have such strength, you will be killed on stage! - can you think about it?"


    The meaning of Mu Zifan''s words is actually to confirm whether Xu Ming has the strength of one enemy against thousands. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t let Xu Ming attend the heaven sacrifice meeting, so as not to make a fool of himself.


    "Well... I see!" Xu Ming said confidently.


    "That''s good!" muzifan was relieved to see that Xu Ming was very confident; After all, if Xu Ming doesn''t have some strength, he won''t kill himself.


    "I''d like to ask, how should we settle the reward for the task?" Xu Ming came to do the mercenary task, first to pregnant and support the life god soldier, and second to earn some extra money.


    Rewards, of course, should be discussed in advance!


    "Don''t worry!" Muzi Fan said, "as long as you attend the heaven sacrifice meeting, at least I will give you a hundred bottles of divine marrow; if you are amazing and can break into the third round, it''s not a problem even if you want heaven and earth yuan liquid! - moreover, all the prizes you can get at the heaven sacrifice meeting belong to you!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming also knows that how much reward he gets depends entirely on how much he has played.


    "These palaces are all my residence. You stay here first. I''ll show you the other two anti heaven talents later!"


    After settling down with Xu Ming, muzifan shook his head slightly disappointed.


    "Cultivation is too low! I only have four grades of silver moon! Alas... If I can meet an anti heaven genius with ten grades of silver moon, maybe I can impress my father at the heaven sacrifice Conference!"


    "Talking is better than nothing!" Muzi fan comforted himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Muzifan''s etiquette is still very good. Although he was disappointed with Xu Ming''s accomplishments, he arranged a grand reception banquet for Xu Ming that night.


    At the reception banquet, Xu Ming met two other anti heaven talents - Luoshui and kujianxiu.


    "Brother Xu Ming, nice to meet you!" Ku Jianxiu raised his glass and toasted.


    "Nice to meet you!" Xu Ming also said.


    Although kujian Xiu''s form is sloppy, he can''t leave his body; Obviously, he is a ascetic on the road of martial arts.


    Xu Ming actually has some respect for this kind of ascetic. Because Xu Ming has a plug-in, he practices very smoothly all the way; He was not sure if he could be a ascetic in martial arts like kujianxiu if he didn''t have an external plug-in.


    Luoshui, sitting beside kujian Xiushen, is a graceful young man.


    However, he didn''t mean to respect Xu Ming at all. Instead, he looked up and down at Xu Ming and said in a strange manner: "brother Xu Ming, I heard you are the latest anti heaven genius invited by the three young people?"


    About the mercenary task, muzifan and Xu Ming both chose to keep it a secret. After all, there are very few people who know the ten thousand boundary order and the task of mercenaries.


    In fact, if Muzi fan''s mouth is not tight enough, then he will have no chance to get the ten thousand boundary order.


    Therefore, others only think that Xu Ming is an ordinary anti heaven genius; But I didn''t know that Xu Ming came to perform the task of mercenary.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming replied, looking straight at Luoshui.


    Luo Shui said with a strange smile, "kujianxiu and I have proved our strength with countless actual battles before we are evaluated as an anti heaven genius! Brother Xu Ming, you are new here. Should you show your skills to us?"

 Chapter 1023

    Show your hands?


    Luo Shui''s words sound very normal; However, if Xu Ming really shows his hands on the stage as he said, he will be fooled as a monkey!


    Of course, Xu Ming can feel that the words in Luoshui are not good, so he doesn''t have a good tone: "brother Luoshui, if you want to teach me, I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Xu Ming''s implication is: come if you want to fight, don''t bark if you don''t fight!


    The atmosphere on the field was silent for a moment.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming strangely - how dare he challenge Luoshui?


    You know, Luoshui is a genius against the sky, and his cultivation is a little higher than Xu Ming! Xu Ming dares to challenge Luoshui. Is this absolute confidence in his strength, or arrogance and ignorance?


    "You..." Luo Shui''s face suddenly became gloomy - with his pride, how can he tolerate the provocation of people who are low in their cultivation?


    Immediately, Luoshui will erupt.


    Just then, Muzi fan ha ha rounded up the scene and said, "Luoshui, Xu Ming, the heaven sacrifice meeting is coming, so we should not compete with each other; keep our unique skills and shine at the heaven sacrifice meeting!"


    Mu Zifan doesn''t say that because he doesn''t think highly of Xu Ming; But no matter who wins or loses between Xu Ming and Luoshui, it''s not a good thing for him¡ª¡ª After all, there are only three rebellious geniuses under muzifan. It''s not a good thing if the relationship between two of them is frozen.


    "Yes, yes!" kujianxiu also said, "now it''s easy to expose some of our details, which must be very unfavorable for us to participate in the heaven sacrifice Conference!"


    "The overall situation is the most important!" the others said.


    "Hum!" Luo Shui took a sip of muggy wine and snorted coldly without saying more.


    Xu Ming smiled and didn''t speak - in fact, from beginning to end, Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to Luoshui at all!


    The fifth grade talent of silver moon?


    So what!


    Brother Ming doesn''t believe that Luoshui, the so-called anti heaven genius, can have King level combat power! Moreover, even if Luoshui has the initial combat power to seal the king, it is still not enough in Xu Ming''s eyes!


    Finally, the banquet ended in a delicate atmosphere.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Ku Jianxiu shook his head and said, "the strength of Luoshui is stronger than me! You''re stiff with him..."


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "he provoked me first!"


    "But... You are only the fourth grade of the silver moon, while Luoshui is the fifth grade of the silver moon." Ku Jian said, "forget it! Anyway, keep a low profile! Don''t conflict with him before the heaven sacrifice meeting!"


    In the heaven sacrifice world, those who can be called anti heaven genius also have the strength of one enemy thousand among their peers! Every talent of the level of rebellion has incomparable strength; Therefore, it is almost impossible to surpass the level of genius¡ª¡ª Even if it''s only a small difference!


    After all, if a genius who is against the sky can defeat other talents who are against the sky; That almost means that he has the strength of one against ten thousand among his peers¡ª¡ª There is no such thing as an enemy of ten thousand talents, but they are extremely rare; Every era may not see one!


    Because of this, most people don''t think Xu Ming will be an opponent of Luoshui.


    "Well, I see!" Xu Ming dealt with a bitter sword repair without saying more.


    Strength is not spoken, but expressed with fists!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he naturally disdains to have a general knowledge of Luoshui; But if Luoshui provokes again unknowingly, don''t blame brother Ming''s slap!


    ¡­¡­


    Muxi city.


    It is one of the two most prosperous cities in the heaven sacrifice world. Muxi Pavilion, as well as many top experts in the heaven sacrifice world, are all in Muxi city.


    Another prosperous city is naturally the Ziguang city where Ziguang sect is located.


    The palace group of muzifan, the third Shaoge master, is located in Muxi city.


    When Xu Ming walked out of the palace complex, he saw the incomparably prosperous scene in the city¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is also a person who has been to Fucheng and seen the world, but he obviously feels that chilie Fucheng is more than one or two grades worse than Muxi city!


    In contrast, chiliefu city seems to be a backward mountain village, while muxicheng is the most prosperous metropolis.


    "Where is the sacrificial world on this day... Just a city is so prosperous than the mansion!" Xu Ming was shocked. "I don''t know who is more prosperous than Muxi City, which is known as the first city in the divine domain!"


    If Muxi city is even more prosperous than Shengdi City, or can compare with Shengdi City, Xu Ming will be shocked. However, Xu Ming has not been to Shengdi City, so it is difficult to make a judgment.


    Then Xu Ming wandered around Muxi city as if he were a countryman entering the city for the first time.


    On the other side of Muxi City, kujianxiu and Luoshui are also strolling around the city. In Muxi City, killing is strictly prohibited, which is an absolutely safe place; Therefore, kujianxiu and Luoshui did not worry about any trouble.


    It''s just that neither of them knows. The trouble has been on them.


    ¡­¡­


    In a teahouse in muxicheng, there are more than 20 Silver Moon level, drinking tea and chatting.


    In a place like muxicheng, the silver moon level is nothing at all; Even the waiter in the teahouse has silver month cultivation!


    However, these more than 20 Silver months are not simple at all! Because each of them is a genius against the sky, and they all belong to the second little cabinet leader!


    More than 20 anti heaven talents


    And muzifan, the third youngest cabinet leader, only has three anti heaven talents, including Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It can be seen that there is a big gap between muzifan and the second Shaoge Lord!


    Moreover, among these more than 20 people, there is also an anti sky genius "Chao Xiang" with silver moon and ten products!


    Suddenly, Chao Xiang''s eyes lit up: "look, aren''t those two bitter sword Xiu and Luoshui under the command of the third Shaoge master?"


    "Oh! Really!" other geniuses also brightened their eyes like wolves.


    "Muzifan, the third Shaoge leader, is already gone among the Shaoge leaders! Kujianxiu and Luoshui don''t know what to think, but they will go under the command of the third Shaoge leader!"


    "That''s right. They are at least a genius against the sky! No matter which young cabinet leader they go to, don''t worry. No one wants them?"


    "I heard..." a silver haired genius said, "kujianxiu once received the favor of the third little Pavilion Lord, while Luoshui received the favor of the third little Pavilion Lord!"


    "I see, no wonder..." other geniuses said one after another, "otherwise, with the current power of the third little Pavilion Lord, there will be no geniuses to turn to him!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Chao Xiang said. "It''s said that just a few days ago, the third Shaoge Lord recruited another anti heaven genius!"


    "I know!" the news of the silver haired genius is very well-informed. "It''s just an anti sky genius of the fourth grade of silver moon. I don''t know where it came out. It seems to be called Xu Ming!"


    Suddenly, Chao Xiang said, "since you''ve seen kujianxiu and Luoshui here, why don''t you... Teach them a lesson now! It should be on behalf of the second Shaoge Lord and suppress the arrogance of the third Shaoge Lord!"


    "That''s a good idea! In this way, the third youngest cabinet leader would have been disgraced before the heaven sacrifice conference began! - at the beginning, the third youngest cabinet leader dared to compete with the second youngest cabinet leader, so he should have thought of such consequences!"


    "But... This is Muxi city. How can we do it?"


    Chao Xiang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "use your brain!"


    The other geniuses immediately understood - the method of motivating!


    Chao Xiang said again, "go, I won''t show up! If I show up, I will scare them away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Wei Gong has been opened. Brothers and sisters, please help us pay attention to it. Step by step: add friends, public numbers, search for "Wang not steal" (no quotes), and I will collect some interesting things, or write some small articles written by readers, or write some small things on my own.

 Chapter 1024

    Muxi city is very prosperous and full of experts.


    Kujianxiu and Luoshui are walking in the street. Suddenly, they felt that the atmosphere around them was wrong and their faces changed.


    "No! It''s the second little cabinet leader!"


    It is no secret that the second and third young cabinet leaders are at odds with each other; In Muxi Pavilion, it is even well known.


    Third, Muzi, the leader of Shaoge, has fallen to his present position. On the one hand, it is because he has not performed well in successive days of sacrificial ceremonies; On the other hand, it is because of the secret suppression of the second little cabinet leader.


    "Kujianxiu, Luoshui, long time no see!" the silver haired genius walked forward with a grim smile and said.


    Like making dumplings, more than 20 other anti heaven talents surrounded kujianxiu and Luoshui.


    Neither kujianxiu nor Luoshui escaped - anyway, Muxi city is absolutely safe; They don''t believe it. The other party dare not do it.


    "Yan Yu!" Ku Jianxiu looked at the silver haired genius and said coldly, "what do you mean by surrounding us like this?"


    The silver haired genius Yan Yu smiled meaningfully: "it''s not interesting. I just want to verify a sentence spread in Muxi city!"


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s said that... All the people under the third young cabinet leader are cowards! I don''t know whether it''s true or false, so I''m here to verify it!"


    "Coward?" Ku Jianxiu smiled. "Yanyu, you just want to motivate us to go to the martial arts arena? - don''t take out this childish method to make a fool of yourself!"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Yu looked at Ku Jian Xiu contemptuously, "I''ve seen a coward!"


    Then Yan Yu turned to Luoshui: "what about you? Are you a coward?"


    Are you a coward?


    With the proud character of Luoshui, how can he stand such humiliation?


    "Yan Yu, there''s no need to talk more nonsense. Go to the martial arts field!" Luo Shui said coldly, "among my peers, who am I afraid of?"


    "You''ll be afraid soon!" the words sneered.


    "Hum!" Luo shuileng snorted and went straight to the martial arts arena.


    Ku Jianxiu looked at the back of Luoshui and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Luoshui''s character is too proud!"


    Pride is not only the temperament of genius, but also the hard injury of genius.


    Bitter sword Xiu sighed and immediately followed. Although, even if he went to the martial arts arena, he didn''t play any role. However, you can''t watch Luoshui go alone, can you?


    ¡­¡­


    Muxi city.


    Xu Ming traveled all the way to see flowers and visit exotic customs.


    There are many interesting treasures that Xu Ming has never seen. Although they are of little use, they are good as playthings. When Xu Ming sees something he likes, he will also buy one and prepare to take it back to Gu Hanmo.


    Oh, no, two.


    As the saying goes, "rain and dew are stained". There is another one for Yin ran in the future.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see any real treasures all the way down, but I bought a pile of toys back!" Xu Ming laughed at himself.


    However, is it so easy to find real treasures?


    What can be called a real treasure is either the chaos magic weapon or the main material for refining the life magic weapon - either of these two things can be found and can hardly be sold in the market.


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming came to a huge circular building.


    "Muxizhen hall? What is this place?"


    Xu Ming is confused about the meaning of the word "truth".


    What is "true"?


    Immediately, Xu Ming noticed that there were small black spots on the wall of the circular building. Xu Ming gazed at one of the black spots, but felt that the black spot was constantly enlarged in his eyes and expanded into an image of killing; The killing took place in this muxizhen hall.


    Xu Ming looked at other black spots and found that they were different killing pictures, but the location was in the muxizhen hall.


    Xu Ming saw the famous Hall: "this Muxi real hall is the martial arts field in Muxi city!"


    Xu Ming walked into the muxizhen hall with great interest -- he wanted to see what the level of the martial arts arena in muxicheng, which is countless times more prosperous than Fu city.


    However, as soon as he entered, Xu Ming was stunned: "bitter sword repair? Luoshui?"


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, Luoshui was already injured and weak; There are also some injuries on kujian cultivation.


    Obviously, the injuries on kujianxiu and Luoshui should be caused by the more than 20 Silver Moon level opposite them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Because Xu Ming entered the "viewing area", while Ku Jianxiu, Luoshui, and more than 20 anti heaven talents under the second Shaoge master were in the "combat area"; Therefore, Xu Ming can see them, but they can''t see Xu Ming.


    Unless Xu Ming walks into the battle area.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to expose it, but looked at it silently. He wanted to see what was going on first.


    In the battle area, the silver haired genius Yan Yu shouted: "Kujian Xiu, Luoshui, you are the fifth grade of silver moon, and I am also the fifth grade of silver moon; however, I can easily defeat you! -- with this strength, I advise you not to lose face at the heaven sacrifice Conference! Even if you go, you can only pass the first round; even if you die in the first round! Ha ha..."


    Kujianxiu and Luoshui both look ugly. But they have to admit that Yanyu''s strength is really much better than them.


    "I advise you to go to the second young cabinet leader! There are countless talents under the second young cabinet leader''s command. It''s not much faster for a genius to learn from each other, discuss and cultivate themselves than you behind closed doors?" Yan Yu said, and even began to dig the foot of the wall. After all, if you can help the second young cabinet leader to dig two anti heaven talents, it''s a great achievement!


    "Hum! No need!" Luo Shui threw down a sentence with an ugly face and was about to leave - lost and disgraced. Why do you stay here?


    However, when Luoshui and Ku Jianxiu wanted to leave, Yan Yu sneered: "don''t hurry! - brother Luoshui, our little brother you Heming, has admired brother Luoshui for a long time. Today, I also want to ask brother Luoshui for advice!"


    You Heming?


    Following the direction pointed by Yan Yu''s fingers, Luo Shui''s eyes fell on a defiant young man who was arrogant; however, he found that the other party had only the cultivation of silver moon four products.


    "Silver moon four products?" Luo Shui''s face was a little ugly - he even asked a silver moon four products to challenge him. It''s really deceptive!


    In this kind of battle, even if Luoshui wins, it will lose face; if it loses, it will be a great disgrace.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Shui pulled kujianxiu and left immediately.


    Yan Yu sneered: "brother Luo Shui, you don''t dare to accept such a challenge? It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to accept it. As long as you admit defeat to our little brother you Heming, you can go!"


    Admit defeat?


    Luoshui''s damn pride began to haunt again!


    "Hum! Since this boy challenges me recklessly, I''ll educate him well!" Luo shuileng snorted and flew onto the platform, "but the ugly words are ahead. If I don''t pay attention, I accidentally hurt him or even kill him; don''t blame me!"


    Yan Yu saw that Luoshui was on the hook, and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t blame you! The sword has no eyes, life and death have a life! If you Heming dies on the battle platform, he can only blame his poor strength!"


    The deep meaning of Yan Yu''s sentence is actually -- if you die on the battle platform in Luoshui, don''t blame others!


    "That''s good!" Luo Shui snorted very domineering, "you Heming, come up!"


    As you Heming flew onto the platform, a smile of successful treachery flashed in Yanyu''s eyes: "when he sees you Heming''s real strength, it''s estimated that he won''t even have time to cry..."

 Chapter 1025

    Muxizhen hall.


    On the stage.


    Luoshui''s body has a lot of blood, and his breath is weak. His opponent, you Heming, was defiant and domineering.


    "You Heming!" Luo Shui looked at his opponent with a sneer, and his eyes were still proud. "I don''t know where you came from. You are only the fourth product of silver moon. How dare you challenge me!"


    Luoshui, as the fifth grade talent of the silver moon, has always looked down on people with lower cultivation than himself. Just as he despises Xu Ming, now he also despises you Heming in front of him.


    Because, in Luoshui''s view, no one can surpass his level to defeat himself - even if he is seriously injured!


    "Stupid!" you Heming just sneered wildly.


    Xu Ming sat on the stand and watched silently - he was in the viewing area, so he could see the people in the combat area, but the people in the combat area could not see him.


    "You Heming, it''s not easy!" Xu Ming''s eyes were like a sword, and he secretly commented, "if Luoshui is at its peak, it should be able to compete with you Heming; but now, Luoshui is seriously injured, and it can''t be you Heming''s opponent!"


    Xu Ming can see that this should be the calculation of the second Shaoge master¡ª¡ª First, Yan Yu, the fifth product of silver moon, shot Luo Shui; Then you Heming... The killer!


    You Heming is only the fourth grade of Yinyue. If he kills Luoshui by leaping over the ranks, he will definitely defeat the prestige of the third Shaoge leader muzifan!


    If Mu Zifan''s prestige is reduced too seriously, he may even be deprived of his qualification to participate in the heaven sacrifice Conference! After all, the Tianji Festival is the most serious event in the whole Tianji industry. People with insufficient prestige are not qualified to participate!


    "Alas... Maybe I''ll have to save Luoshui later!" Xu Ming thought a little depressed.


    He doesn''t want to save Luoshui, but in case Muzi fan can''t attend the heaven sacrifice meeting, Xu Ming''s mercenary task will be in vain!


    "This pig teammate!" Xu Ming leaned against the seat in the grandstand and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s move!" in Luo Shui''s hand, there is a long sword like running water, which is completely consistent with his own breath - this is a divine weapon of his own life!


    "Then I''m welcome!" you Heming smiled grimly. The machete in his hand is also a divine weapon.


    "Kill!!!"


    You Heming suddenly gives out his knife.


    The moment when the machete swept through the void, it seemed to turn into a curved moon; The surrounding void suddenly fell into endless darkness, just like the night.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The light of the crescent moon knife flashed and came to Luoshui in an instant.


    "This......" Luo Shui''s eyes suddenly stared round. At this time, he found that you Heming was terrible!


    "He is the fourth product of silver moon?" Luo Shui didn''t think much. He quickly turned his long sword into layers of water curtain to make defense.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Layers of water curtains are broken into pieces under the light of the crescent moon knife; Like countless stars in the night, it is extremely beautiful!


    However, the residual power of this knife fell on Luo Shui who was caught off guard.


    Boom!!


    Under a knife, the breath of Luoshui became weaker.


    "I''m careless!" Luo Shui''s expression changed suddenly - if he wasn''t careless, he could take the knife. However, he despised his opponent from the beginning, so for a moment, he fell into an extremely passive situation.


    Whew!!


    When the light of the second crescent moon knife flashed, the passive Luoshui could only defend hard, but had no chance to fight back.


    "His strength is not weaker than that of me at the peak!" Luoshui realized that the four products of silver moon were terrible in front of him.


    But it''s too late!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The light of the knife flashed continuously, and Luoshui was suppressed so that he could only parry continuously; His momentum has also become weak.


    Defeat is only a matter of time!


    "Ah!" how can Luoshui allow himself to lose to a silver month four products, and instantly entered a violent desperate state.


    Xu Ming just looked at it calmly.


    "Originally, this is the strength of the counter heaven level genius in the heaven sacrifice world!" Xu Ming has a clear concept of the strength of the counter heaven level genius.


    For example, in Luoshui, cultivation is the fifth grade of silver moon; At his peak, he should be able to reach the ninth grade of silver moon - that is, one enemy among his peers!


    For another example, you Heming is one of the most powerful anti heaven talents¡ª¡ª The cultivation is silver moon four grades, but the combat power has also reached silver moon nine grades. Among the same level, you can "defeat ten thousand with one"!


    "Under the command of the second Shaoge leader, there is an anti heaven genius who is'' one against ten thousand ''!" Ku Jianxiu felt bitter. "The anti heaven genius of" one against ten thousand "is rare in the whole heaven sacrifice world, but appears under the command of the second Shaoge leader. Kujianxiu has foreseen that the second Shaoge leader will shine brilliantly at this heaven sacrifice Conference!


    "Luoshui, hold on!" kujianxiu prayed in his heart - if Luoshui is defeated, it will undoubtedly make matters worse for muzifan, the third Shaoge leader!


    But Xu Ming is still light hearted: "it''s just like this for an anti sky genius!"


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only the fourth grade of Yinyue, but he has killed Feng Wang''s high rank¡ª¡ª Moreover, after taking the black-and-white pill of life and death, he became a king with soaring strength!


    So, what level should Xu Ming be among the anti heaven level talents?


    Can''t judge!


    Because there has never been such a rebellious genius as Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming thought that the battle on the stage had come to an end. Luoshui, which has been losing ground, has finally reached the end of its power.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    You Heming forcibly suppresses Luoshui. The bright crescent moon Sabre light chases and beats all the way.


    Boom!!


    Luoshui''s defense was completely broken and exposed to the opponent''s knife light without defense!


    "Lost!!" Luo Shui''s eyes were full of despair.


    Between lightning and flint, he didn''t even have time to admit defeat! And bitter sword repair, it''s too late to rescue¡ª¡ª In an instant, Luoshui''s life hung on the line of life and death.


    At this moment, Xu Ming shot!


    Whew!


    A heart print containing the mystery of space appeared behind Luoshui and pasted it directly on him.


    Then, before everyone reacted, Luoshui had been moved out of the battle platform.


    "I..." for the rest of my life, Luoshui was still ignorant.


    "Who is it?" you Heming cut the air with a knife and couldn''t help drinking angrily.


    "Who stealthily hid in the dark and shot?" Yan Yu and other anti heaven talents also shouted angrily.


    Almost, you Heming can kill Luoshui smoothly! You know, "kill" and "defeat" are different concepts; "Kill" will undoubtedly defeat the prestige of the third young cabinet leader!


    It was not easy to create the opportunity to kill Luoshui, but it was destroyed. The geniuses such as Yan Yu and you Heming were naturally very angry.


    Just when everyone was furious, a calm figure slowly walked from the viewing area to the combat area.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!!"


    Kujianxiu and Luoshui couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 1026

    Why did Xu Ming suddenly appear?


    Kujianxiu and Luoshui thought of a possibility after being a little stunned.


    "Xu Ming, did you save me?"


    However, at the moment of life and death, Luoshui didn''t even have time to admit defeat; Under such circumstances, can Xu Ming save Luoshui in time¡ª¡ª It seems a little impossible!


    Xu Ming did not answer Luoshui, but went to the battle platform.


    "Are you Xu Ming? -- the anti heaven genius newly recruited by the third little Pavilion leader?" Yan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and examined Xu Ming. He didn''t think it was Xu Ming who saved Luoshui; After all, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only silver moon four products, and he can''t have the strength to save Luoshui!


    In Yan Yu''s opinion, the reason why Luoshui can escape from death is that there are other experts secretly saving each other, or there are some unknown life-saving treasures on Luoshui.


    "Boy, I''m very upset about your dragging now!" Yan Yu said coldly.


    Xu Ming still ignored it and continued to walk to the battle platform without hurry.


    "Hum!" Yan Yu said again, "Xu Ming, do you have the courage to go to the stage and fight you Heming, who is also the fourth product of the silver moon?"


    When Ku Jianxiu heard Yan Yu''s words, he immediately sent a message to Xu Ming: "brother Xu Ming, don''t be fooled by him! Although you Heming has only the cultivation of Yinyue fourth grade, he has the strength of one enemy ten thousand among his peers; even if Luoshui and I try our best, we may not be his opponent! - don''t go to the battle platform recklessly..."


    However, kujianxiu''s voice just fell, but Xu Ming gently pointed his toes and flew onto the battle platform.


    "This......" bitter sword xiudun was speechless.


    Kujianxiu didn''t think that Xu Ming saved Luoshui; Or at least Xu Ming didn''t save Luoshui by his own strength¡ª¡ª Therefore, kujian Xiu is not very optimistic about Xu Ming''s strength; I don''t think Xu Ming can beat you Heming.


    Now, Ku Jianxiu saw that Yanyu just provoked him casually, and Xu Ming rushed to the platform "impulsively"... And no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, he couldn''t persuade Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming, brother Xu Ming!" Ku Jianxiu sighed heavily.


    Luoshui, however, is not very optimistic about Xu Ming.


    But at this time, Luoshui was more concerned about who saved his life: "is it possible that Xu Ming saved me?"


    But immediately, Luoshui denied the idea: "how could it be Xu Ming!"


    "Well..."


    Even Yan Yu was stunned by Xu Ming''s behavior - shit! Is this Xu Ming stupid? I really dare to go to the stage


    However, Yan Yu was not satisfied with Xu Ming''s attitude: "boy, you are mute, aren''t you? When I talk to you, you don''t know what to say?"


    "Yes!" you Heming on the stage looked at Xu Ming with a bad look.


    Xu Ming glanced at them coldly and slowly spit out a few words: "on the battle platform, I''m used to speaking with a slap!"


    On the stage, I''m used to slapping!


    It''s such a light sentence.


    Yan Yu, you Heming and other geniuses were stunned for a long time before they realized the meaning of Xu Ming''s sentence - Xu Ming meant to slap you Heming!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!!" you Heming is an enemy of ten thousand among his peers. Why have you ever been so provoked? He glared at Xu Ming and snorted coldly.


    "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant people!" Yan Yu sneered. "Xu Ming, if you have the ability, don''t escape from the battle platform as soon as you fight!"


    In Muxi City, only on the battle platform can one not help killing. If one party escapes from the battle platform, the other party is strictly prohibited from deliberately pursuing and killing¡ª¡ª Yanyu sees that Xu Ming is arrogant, so he uses such words to provoke Xu Ming and wants to force Xu Ming not to escape from the battle platform.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Ku Jianxiu hurriedly said, "brother Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive! You Heming is powerful. Once you find that you are defeated, you will escape from the battle platform immediately..."


    However


    As soon as kujianxiu''s voice fell, he saw Xu Ming''s "arrogance" and said, "don''t worry, I won''t escape, let''s move!"


    "I......" kujian Xiuji wanted to vomit blood - he tried hard to persuade him! Xu Ming totally ignored it!


    "You let me move first?" you Heming smiled. "If I move first, you will never have a chance to move again! - come on, I''ll stand here and give you a chance to move!"


    "Oh! OK!" Xu Ming replied faintly.


    He is too lazy to waste any time on you Heming! Anyway, whether it''s you Heming or you Heming, the result is the same, that is... Xu Ming loses you Heming in a slap!


    Now that the results have been determined, Xu Ming will not have to ask you Heming to do it first¡ª¡ª There''s nothing to be humble, isn''t it!


    "Oh!" you Heming smiled contemptuously, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, as if to say - I know you dare not let me do it first!


    Xu Ming ignored the contempt in you Heming''s eyes, but slowly raised his hand.


    "Hmm?" you Heming couldn''t help but be stunned - what was he doing? Don''t you light weapons?


    Then you Heming saw Xu Ming''s slap and slowly pulled it over.


    "This is his attack?" you Heming was almost amused.


    But then you Heming saw that Xu Ming''s slap disappeared in an instant - it was so fast!


    PA!!


    You Heming didn''t even have time to react. He found that he was slapped heavily on his face. At the same time, he was shocked to see that his body was out of control and flew directly from the platform.


    "I am..."


    You Heming watched helplessly. His body crossed a beautiful parabola in the sky and fell heavily outside the battle platform. At this time, he regained control of his body.


    "I..." you Heming was completely confused - what''s the situation?


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Kujianxiu, Luoshui, Yanyu and other geniuses were all confused. Everyone stared at Xu Ming in horror and you Heming on the ground. The scene was silent.


    You Heming is defeated!


    You Heming, an enemy of ten thousand at the same level, lost to Xu Ming, who is also the fourth product of silver moon! And... Lost so inexplicably!


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yu asked, "why did you lose so quickly?"


    "I......" you Heming thought, "I don''t know..."


    "Don''t know?" Yan Yu glared, "defeat is defeat, how can you not know?"


    You Heming smiled bitterly and said, "Xu Ming''s slap is too strange. Maybe it''s my carelessness. In addition, there''s something fishy in his slap, so he lost!"


    You Heming really didn''t find out how he lost, so he had to attribute it to his carelessness!


    Yan Yu was speechless: "you''re a loser!"


    After defeating you Heming, Xu Ming seems to have done an extremely insignificant thing. In fact, defeating a silver moon four pin is really very, very insignificant for Xu Ming - even if this silver moon four pin has the combat power of silver moon nine pin.


    "Next!" Xu Ming turned his eyes to Yan Yu. "Come up!"

 Chapter 1027

    "Next!" Xu Ming turned his eyes to Yan Yu. "Come up!"


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Yan Yu.


    "Hum!" Yan Yu snorted coldly, "you beat you Heming by luck and dared to challenge me? - well, I''ll let you know. What''s heaven and earth!"


    In Yan Yu''s opinion, you Heming was defeated because he was too careless and Xu Ming made a sneak attack! Therefore, Yan Yu has not really realized how terrible Xu Ming''s strength is!


    Of course, Yan Yu doesn''t dare to underestimate Xu Ming. He is still afraid of Xu Ming; At least, I think Xu Ming is qualified to let him go all out!


    However, fear is fear, but the momentum must be strong! Therefore, before he got on the stage, Yan Yu took a posture of contempt for Xu Ming.


    Boom!!


    Yan Yu''s body hit the platform heavily. His momentum wantonly swept the void around him, as if he were putting pressure on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s mouth curled up and smiled with disdain - just talking about the momentum of rain, do you want to put pressure on him? Is there any essential difference between this and an ant swaggering in front of him?


    No,


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Ku Jianxiu came out again and said painstakingly, "Yanyu''s strength is better than you Heming! Brother Xu Ming, you just defeated you Heming in a sneak attack, and now Yanyu must be on guard; therefore, you must not be as casual as before!"


    Xu Ming almost vomited blood¡ª¡ª Sneak attack? Which eye of yours saw my sneak attack? I slapped you Heming very openly. You said I was sneaking?


    However, Xu Ming is too lazy to argue with Ku Jianxiu.


    What''s your excuse? Just use your strength to prove it!


    "You make a move!" Xu Ming said faintly, looking silly and arrogant.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." kujian xiuda was very angry and depressed - why didn''t brother Xu Ming listen to my advice? I told him not to be casual, but he was still so casual!


    Boom!!


    Yan Yu didn''t give in to Xu Mingqian like you Heming; But it was very immoral. Without even calling, he suddenly broke out and killed Xu Ming.


    Whew!


    The sword formula in Yanyu''s hand changes, and the streamer divine sword condenses the murderous spirit and takes Xu Ming''s key.


    "Brother Xu Ming, be careful!" Ku Jianxiu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Die!!" Yan Yu looked ferocious.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, quietly and slowly raised his palm, which was very similar to the scene when dealing with you Heming just now.


    "That''s another move!!" Yan Yu''s spirit suddenly tightened. "I didn''t look carefully just now. I didn''t find anything fishy hidden in his palm! Now, I must look carefully! - hum! As long as I''m careful, sneaking attacks on this little trick is not enough to be afraid!"


    Then, Yan Yu saw Xu Ming''s slap and slowly drew it towards him.


    "This is the time when he should play something fishy!" Yan Yu''s eyes burst, "then I''ll start first!"


    Whew!!


    Yanyu''s sword turned and stabbed Xu Ming in the palm.


    "I don''t believe it. You dare to hit my blade with your palm!" Yan Yu sneered in his heart.


    Just


    Yan Yu is so naive!


    Under the absolute strength gap, Xu Ming can play with him as much as he wants!


    Whew!


    Xu Ming''s slap suddenly accelerated to no shadow¡ª¡ª At least, Yanyu can''t catch where Xu Ming''s slap is.


    "No -" a huge sense of crisis suddenly arose in Yanyu''s heart, but it was too late!


    Under the absolute speed, Yan Yu didn''t even have time to respond, so he had a bright red slap printed on his face.


    PA!!


    Yan Yu, like you Heming, was pulled out of control and flew out of the battle platform.


    Boom!


    When the rain fell on the ground, the whole audience fell into silence again.


    Yan Yu also failed!


    He also lost inexplicably - he was slapped by Xu Ming!


    For a long time, Ku Jianxiu was shocked and said, "brother Xu Ming, your sneak attack is really powerful! I didn''t see your actions at all, and you have succeeded in the sneak attack!"


    "Poof!"


    Xu Ming really wants to spit blood - is this called a sneak attack?


    It was Yanyu''s sneak attack, but Xu Ming crushed it, okay?


    However, it''s not surprising that kujianxiu and others would think so; After all, who made Xu Ming behave too strangely?


    Xu Ming, the fourth grade of silver moon, slapped the fifth grade of silver moon as an anti sky genius¡ª¡ª This kind of thing, no matter who is in front of it, people can''t believe it!


    Therefore, I don''t blame my teammates for their lack of vision, but brother Ming is too abnormal!


    "Shameless! Sneak attack!" Yan Yu covered his red and swollen face and looked at Xu Ming like a complaining woman in a boudoir.


    "Another sneak attack!" you Heming said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Xu Ming, do you know the sneak attack?"


    "What else can you do besides sneak attack?"


    "Rubbish!"


    "Garbage that only sneaks!"


    More than 20 anti heaven level talents on Yanyu''s side all insisted that Xu Ming was a shameless sneak attacker!


    "I sneak attack?" Xu Ming almost laughed - is this the anti heaven genius in the heaven sacrifice world? Really, that''s all! With such a point of vision and measurement, it is doomed to be difficult to become a big thing!


    At this time, Xu Ming is too lazy to keep a low profile. He stood proudly on the platform and said in a loud voice, "since you think I sneak attack, all of you, come up together! - I can''t sneak attack more than 20 of you alone?"


    Xu Ming looks contemptuous and his tone is even more arrogant!


    what?


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, the scene was suddenly silent, and all eyes looked at Xu Ming in amazement.


    Let''s all come up together?


    Xu Ming is going to fight more than 20 rebellious talents alone¡ª¡ª Moreover, none of the more than 20 anti heaven level talents has a lower cultivation than Xu Ming. They are all silver moon four and silver moon five!


    Arrogance!


    Crazy!


    Xu Ming''s attitude completely doesn''t pay attention to the rebellious genius!


    "Boy, you are so crazy!"


    "Extremely arrogant! Who do you think you are? The rebellious genius of silver moon ten products?"


    "Want to die? Hum! We''ll help you!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The figures rushed up to the platform in anger and surrounded Xu Ming. Even Yan Yu and you Heming, who were already defeated by Xu Ming, set foot on the stage again.


    "Brothers!" Yan Yu said, "Xu Ming is reckless in sneaking attacks. He is not ashamed of sneaking attacks, but proud! Today, we must kill the traitor here!"


    "Yes!"


    "Must kill him!"


    "Hum! Call him arrogant!"


    Of course, Xu Ming also felt the murderous spirit around him - these ridiculous murderous spirits!


    "Bitter sword repair!" Xu Ming preached to the bitter sword repair who had been silly.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." kujian Xiulian said, "what? Do you want us to help on the battle platform?"


    You?


    Still helping?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "no! I want to ask you, is there a way to contact San Shao?"


    The third Shao is the third Shao cabinet leader.


    "Yes! Yes!" Ku Jianxiu said hurriedly, "do you want me to contact San Shao and let him come forward to save you?"


    Xu Ming is really speechless about this bitter sword - is this imagination too rich?


    "No!" Xu Ming said speechless, "you help me ask San Shao. I killed more than 20 people. Is there no problem?"

 Chapter 1028

    "You help me ask three shaos. I killed more than 20 people. Is there no problem?"


    Xu Ming still needs to think a little about whether he will cause any trouble if he kills more than 20 rebellious talents under the second little Pavilion leader. If there''s a lot of trouble, Xu Ming won''t kill him for the time being - it''s not too late to kill him when he finishes the mercenary task and is ready to leave the heaven sacrifice world!


    Xu Ming''s speech was very light and light, but Ku Jianxiu heard it all over his face. Xu Ming meant to kill more than 20 rebellious talents?


    "Is this too arrogant?" this was kujian Xiu''s first thought.


    He really wanted to ask -- brother Xu Ming, how can you be confident?


    But on second thought, Xu Ming is now on the stage, and is surrounded by more than 20 anti heaven talents; Even if Xu Ming is really arrogant, he won''t be arrogant at this time!


    After thinking about it, kujianxiu decided: "anyway, contact sanshao first!"


    Bitter sword cultivation is about to sink spiritual power into the world ring, which inspired the messenger treasure.


    Soon, mu Zifan, the third Shaoge master, responded, "what''s the matter with the repair of bitter sword?"


    Mu Zifan knows that the two anti heaven level talents under his command will not be summoned to him if they have nothing to do; So as soon as he got through to the subpoena, he asked directly.


    "San Shao, it''s like this --" Ku Jianxiu said hurriedly. "Xu Ming asked me to ask you, he wants to kill more than 20 people. Is there no problem?"


    Kill more than 20 people?


    Muzifan''s first reaction was - why did Xu Ming get me into trouble when he first came here?


    He frowned tightly and asked, "kill in Muxi city?"


    Mu Zifan heard that Xu Ming specially asked Ku Jianxiu to ask himself, is it OK to kill more than 20 people; Subconsciously thought that Xu Ming was going to cause trouble in the city.


    You know, in Muxi City, it is strictly forbidden to do anything, let alone kill¡ª¡ª Even if only one person is killed, it will have a very bad impact on Muxi city; What''s more, Xu Ming wants to kill more than 20 people!


    However, no matter in which world or where, the rules are set by the fist! Muzi, as the third leader of Muxi Pavilion, has incomparable respect for Muxi city and even the whole heaven sacrifice world; If he protects Xu Ming, it''s not a big deal even if Xu Ming kills people in the street in Muxi city.


    As long as Xu Ming did not kill a person of special dignity.


    "It''s on the platform of muxizhen hall!" Ku Jianxiu quickly explained.


    "On the stage..." Muzi was speechless. "On the stage of Muxi Zhendian, it is the place in Muxi city that can''t help killing! As long as it is on the stage, Xu Ming will kill more than 20 people, even if he kills 2000 people? -- just ask me something like this? It''s all right. Ask Xu Ming to kill whatever you want!"


    With that, muzifan will cut off the summons.


    "San Shao, wait!" Ku Jianxiu said hurriedly, "these twenty people Xu Ming wants to kill are all anti heaven talents under the command of the second Shao Pavilion Lord!"


    Mu Zifan was stunned: "what?"


    Kujianxiu continued: "moreover, these twenty anti heaven level talents are the accomplishments of Yin Yue''s fourth and fifth grades, such as Yan Yu and you Heming! - now, Xu Ming has stood on the platform with them!"


    Mu Zifan couldn''t believe it and said, "what do you mean... Xu Ming wants to fight more than 20 rebellious talents whose cultivation is no weaker than him!?"


    "That''s right!" Ku Jian said. "Xu Ming is worried about whether he will cause any trouble if he kills these twenty anti heaven talents. Therefore, let me ask you first!"


    At this moment, Muzi fan is a little confused.


    "Hum! Xu Ming, what a big breath!" Mu Zifan''s face gradually showed an angry look. "Will killing more than 20 anti heaven talents cause trouble? - tell him that as long as he has the ability to kill, he can kill!"


    In fact, if Xu Ming really kills more than 20 anti heaven talents such as Yanyu and you Heming, there must be a lot of trouble for Muzi fan!


    However, Muzi doesn''t think that Xu Ming can have such strength at all; Plus some anger in my heart, I would say - just kill!


    After cutting off the communication with kujianxiu, muzifan thought again, "hum! I think Xu Ming is too arrogant in muxizhen hall. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger; he wants me to help him out, but he can''t lose face, so he asked kujianxiu to send a message to me!"


    "What trouble!"


    Muzifan muttered in his heart, but he still got up and rushed to muxizhen Hall - anyway, Xu Ming is now an anti heaven genius under his command; Xu Ming has something to do. Of course, muzifan can''t "die without saving"!


    ¡­¡­


    Muxizhen hall.


    On the stage, the atmosphere is tense, and a war may break out at any time.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Ku Jianxiu said quickly after cutting off the message, "I just asked three shaos, and he said... As long as you have the ability to kill, just kill!"


    Just kill!?


    Xu Ming smiled¡ª¡ª With this sentence, brother Ming is not polite. Let go and kill him!


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s eyes at geniuses such as Yan Yu and you Heming also become extremely contemptuous, just like looking at a pile of mole ants¡ª¡ª Their life and death are under the control of Xu Ming; If Xu Ming wants them to die, he can step on them with one foot!


    Ironically, this pile of mole ants also looked contemptuously at Xu Ming.


    "Boy! Now, I see how you can sneak on us!" you Heming shouted coldly as he touched his red and swollen face.


    "The fourth grade of silver moon, dare you be so arrogant? - you will die!" Yan Yu''s tone seemed to be trying.


    "Kneel down immediately and beg for mercy. Maybe we can make you die faster!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed softly, "Why are there always people who don''t know when they are dying?"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Die!"


    On the stage, a genius who was against the sky got angry and drank violently.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." even kujian Xiu was speechless - he really couldn''t imagine what kind of self-confidence Xu Ming''s arrogance was based on?


    At this time, Luoshui, which has been silent, suddenly burst up; Obviously, he is ready to rush to the battle platform to help Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Luoshui also wants to go to the battle platform to die? - then help him!"


    "Kill!!"


    Yan Yu, you Heming and other more than 20 Silver month talents have lit their swords and drawn their swords! For a time, on the battle platform, the momentum was violent, the time and space were messy, and the cause and effect were confused


    "Hiss -" the violent momentum made Luoshui pale; But he still clenched his teeth and looked like death at home.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Ming shook his head slightly and turned his fingers into a sword.


    Then Xu Ming raised his arm and turned around in place. Fingertips across the void, there will be a sword cut in all directions.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    After a strange sword, the platform was silent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Yan Yu and other more than 20 anti heaven level talents were intact, but all lost their breath of life and fell to the ground one after another.

 Chapter 1029

    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 anti heaven level talents died!


    In the whole muxizhen hall, there are only three living people, Xu Ming, Ku Jianxiu and Luoshui, who suddenly become extremely empty and silent.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you..."


    Kujianxiu and Luoshui looked at Xu Ming and became extremely shocked and strange¡ª¡ª Just two fingers into a sword, across the void, killed more than 20 counter heaven level talents in a second; So, how strong should Xu Ming be!


    What is Xu Ming''s talent level?


    Against the sky¡ª¡ª It seems that it is far from enough to describe Xu Ming''s rebellion!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Ming patted his sleeve, as if he had done a very insignificant thing.


    In fact, for Xu Ming, killing four or five products in more than 20 Silver months is really very insignificant - even if they are the so-called anti heaven genius!


    "Brother Xu Ming, you killed them all?" Ku Jianxiu looked very strange.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said boldly, "didn''t San Shao say that as long as I have the ability to kill, I''ll kill them all? - so I''ll kill all these noisy things. What''s the problem?"


    "This......" Ku Jianxiu thought, "it seems that there is no problem! But... These are more than 20 anti heaven talents!"


    To tell you the truth, Ku Jianxiu didn''t even think about it before. Xu Ming could really kill more than 20 anti heaven talents! Now, Xu Ming not only did it, but also killed so lightly!


    At this time, Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui suddenly woke up - when Xu Minggang just attacked Fu Yanyu and you Heming, it was not a sneak attack at all, but just slightly showed his terrible and extreme strength!


    Like Xu Ming''s terrible silver moon four products, we may not be able to find a few in the history of the whole heaven sacrifice world! How can such an incredible genius sneak on Yan Yu and you Heming - or, in other words, are Yan Yu and you Heming qualified to be sneaked on by Xu Ming?


    The answer is obvious!


    Not qualified!


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, while shocked, Luoshui remembered one thing: "brother Xu... Xu Ming! Just now when I was on the stage, on the line of life and death, you secretly saved me?"


    Xu Ming said casually, "it''s just a little effort!"


    Xu Ming''s remark is a direct admission that he saved Luoshui.


    And Luoshui, there is no doubt about it¡ª¡ª After all, with Xu Ming''s incredible strength; Saving him was really just a small effort.


    However, in the heart lake of Luoshui, there was a strange feeling and began to ripple.


    In fact, Luoshui''s heart is not bad, but his character is too proud, so he often has a sense of superiority to look down on others. Now, compared with brother Ming, Luoshui finds that he is a scum; Their pride is worthless!


    "Brother Ming!" facing Xu Ming, Luoshui really lowered his once proud head.


    At this moment, Luoshui''s gratitude to Xu Ming was like overturning the river.


    "What a dignified brother Ming!"


    Luo Shui looked at Xu Ming admiringly, his eyes shining with moving light.


    "I offended him first, but he ignored the past grievances and saved me on the front line of life and death! Moreover, after saving me, brother Ming kept quiet and obviously didn''t want to return! Now, when I asked, brother Ming said very casually that it was just a little effort, obviously he didn''t want me to take this matter to heart! - brother Ming''s integrity really lit up the rest of my life!"


    Luoshui was completely impressed by Xu Ming''s integrity!


    From then on, I''m afraid Luoshui will be deeply branded with Xu Ming''s image of Wei''an all his life! Even if the sage appears in front of Luoshui, it is not as great as Xu Ming''s image!


    It takes only a moment to worship a person from the heart¡ª¡ª Luoshui''s worship of Xu Ming happened at this moment!


    Suddenly, Luo Shui''s face suddenly changed: "my strength..."


    Today, in this muxizhen hall, Luoshui has experienced the ups and downs and great enlightenment of life - from the front line of life and death to turning crisis into safety; From arrogance to self recognition! The mentality of Luoshui has undergone earth shaking changes; His strength also rises with the tide.


    "My cultivation is still the fifth grade of silver moon, but... My combat power should be able to defeat ten thousand in the same level!"


    This is really a very unexpected harvest for Luoshui.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s go!" Xu Ming said casually after a long time of bitter sword repair and Luoshui.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Kujianxiu and Luoshui were obedient like puppets in front of Xu Ming.


    However, just as Xu Ming and the three were ready to leave


    Boom!!


    An extremely powerful and terrible murderous spirit rushed into muxizhen hall like a tsunami.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned - of course, this murderous spirit will only make kujianxiu and Luoshui feel like facing a tsunami; For Xu Ming, it''s no big difference from seeing a bug fart!


    However, even if it''s a bug farting, it''s very unpleasant. Now, the other party hasn''t appeared yet. It''s natural for Xu Ming to feel some discomfort by sweeping with murderous spirit.


    Immediately, a murderous figure appeared at the gate of muxizhen hall.


    "It''s him!"


    "Chao Xiang!"


    Kujianxiu and Luoshui both looked suddenly changed - although they had seen Xu Ming''s invincible strength; However, Chao Xiang is an anti heaven genius of Yinyue ten products. He has been famous for a long time and has accumulated great prestige!


    Therefore, kujianxiu and Luoshui don''t think Xu Ming will be Chao Xiang''s opponent! After all, Chao Xiang is also a genius against the sky, and Xu Ming and his accomplishments are as different as six grades!


    Of course, in their opinion, just give Xu Ming some time and wait for Xu Ming''s accomplishments to grow one or two grades; At that time, dealing with Chao Xiang will certainly not be a problem!


    "Brother Ming, this man is Chao Xiang, an anti heaven genius of Yinyue ten products. Don''t be impulsive and don''t fight with him!" Luoshui said with concern quickly - Luoshui has been convinced by Xu Ming''s high integrity! Now, in his heart, Xu Ming''s safety is even more important than his own life!


    Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    Chao Xiang?


    It''s just ten silver moon products. Even if you go against the sky, can you still go against the sky than brother Ming?


    Xu Ming decided that he wanted to kill Chao Xiang, although he couldn''t do it like killing Yan Yu and you Heming; However, it is absolutely all-round rolling and no pressure!


    Chao Xiang still has some eyesight! His murderous spirit swept the muxizhen hall for a moment, and soon all the murderous spirit condensed into Xu Ming.


    "Where are they?" Chao Xiang asked.


    It turned out that Chao Xiang suddenly felt that more than 20 anti heaven talents led by him had suddenly lost their causal relationship with himself; Therefore, Chao Xiang rushed to muxizhen hall.


    Moreover, because Chao Xiang was originally near muxizhen hall, Chao Xiang arrived first before muzifan, the leader of the third Shaoge, arrived.


    "Mummy, lying on the stage!" Xu Ming glanced at the more than 20 Silver month talents lying on the stage - Xu Ming just took their treasures, but he hasn''t been bored to destroy the corpses!


    "What!?" Chao Xiang stared at the battle platform in horror. "They... Are all dead?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming seemed to say a very trivial thing.


    "Did you kill him?" Chao Xiang looked back and stared at Xu Ming. His murderous intention seems to have condensed into a thin needle to pierce Xu Ming!


    "What do you say?" asked Xu Ming.


    "You..." Chao Xiang''s murderous spirit broke out completely, and he didn''t even care. Although it was in muxizhen hall, it wasn''t on the platform. He directly wanted to kill Xu Ming.


    As for the consequences of killing Xu Ming?


    Chao Xiang also thought about it a little, but he didn''t think it was a problem! After all, the position of the second Shaoge master in Muxi Pavilion is much higher than that of the third Shaoge master; Second, Shaoge master''s ability to "wipe his ass" is also much better than muzifan!


    Therefore, Chao Xiang is relieved that even if he kills Xu Ming, the second Shaoge Lord will wipe his ass!


    "Die!!!"


    Chao Xiang''s towering killing intention completely turned into his fatal killing move with all his strength!

 Chapter 1030

    "Another one who doesn''t know what to do!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and was about to raise his hand to pat Chao Xiang. Suddenly, he drank violently and came from outside muxizhen Hall: "stop!!!"


    At the same time, a glowing energy wall is formed between Xu Ming and Chao Xiang. Chao Xiang''s deadly killing move hit this energy wall like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Hmm?" Chao Xiang couldn''t help but change his face.


    A figure with detached temperament floated in.


    "Three little!" Chao Xiang looked at it in surprise.


    It''s mu Zifan, the third Shaoge leader.


    "San Shao!" Ku Jianxiu and Luo Shui felt relieved when they saw muzifan arriving. With muzifan, they were not afraid of what waves Chao Xiang could set off.


    Xu Ming, who was preparing to fight, also silently took back his slap. Brother Ming came to the sacrificial world on this day. He just wanted to be a mercenary quietly. He didn''t want to make trouble.


    Muzi fan gave Chao Xiang a cold look and shouted, "Chao Xiang, you are also an anti heaven genius of silver moon ten products. How dare you take a shot at a silver moon four products? - is it too much?"


    Chao Xiang said angrily, "San Shao, you don''t look at what happened here!"


    "What happened?" muzifan glanced at muxizhen hall and found that more than 20 anti heaven talents, such as Yan Yu and you Heming, were lying on the battle platform and lost their breath of life.


    "This......" Muzi widened his eyes when he paused. "Are they all dead?"


    "Yes!" Chao Xiang pointed to Xu Ming and said in a low voice, "he killed them all!"


    "What!?" muzifan''s eyes widened. "Xu Ming, did you... Kill him?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming spread his hands and said naturally, "you let me kill them! So I killed them all!"


    "I......" Muzi was speechless and almost wanted to spit blood.


    Why would he say that if Xu Ming had the ability, he would kill him? That''s because he decided that Xu Ming could never kill so many rebellious talents¡ª¡ª But what Muzi didn''t expect was that he rushed to muxizhen hall. In such a minute, Xu Ming actually killed more than 20 anti heaven talents such as Yanyu


    Immediately, muzifan''s look became incredible: "Xu Ming, your strength..."


    Xu Ming can kill more than 20 rebellious talents with one enemy; Isn''t it that Xu Ming is more rebellious than a rebellious genius¡ª¡ª Muzifan can''t imagine why Xu Ming is so strong.


    But at the same time, mu Zifan was also a little frightened: "it''s making a big noise..."


    You know, Xu Ming killed more than 20 rebellious talents! And he is under the command of the second youngest cabinet leader¡ª¡ª Does it mean that you can kill?


    Muzifan felt like crying without tears, but he said the words "just kill"; Now, Xu Ming is really "just kill", and muzifan has to silently wipe Xu Ming''s ass.


    However, Muzi fan is not very worried.


    After all, Xu Ming killed more than 20 rebellious talents on the platform; No matter where to reason, Xu Ming is reasonable!


    Moreover, the sky level genius is also graded! Xu Ming can kill more than 20 rebellious talents whose accomplishments are no weaker than his own; It is enough to show that for muxige, Xu Ming''s existence value is much higher than that of more than 20 ordinary anti heaven talents!


    Xu Ming holds the truth and has high value of existence. Therefore, even if the muxige senior management tries him, Xu Ming is innocent! Therefore, Muzi fan is not very worried.


    In fact, muzifan didn''t know that Xu Ming killed more than 20 rebellious talents. He didn''t even produce weapons. He just turned his fingers into a sword and killed them all. If Muzi knew Xu Ming was so abnormal, he wouldn''t have to worry at all.


    Chao Xiang, who had not seen the situation clearly, continued to say with a gloomy face, "San Shao, what do you think we should do about this? Should Xu Ming let me take it back and give it to ER Shao to deal with it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Muzi fan suddenly sank, and the surrounding space seemed suddenly cold. "Life and death are vital on the battle platform! Yan Yu and others were killed on the battle platform. They can only blame their poor strength; what does it have to do with Xu Ming!?"


    Muzifan was an emperor level power. His momentum suddenly sank, which naturally made Chao Xiang feel like Mount Tai.


    But Chao Xiang still clenched his teeth and said, "but he killed more than 20 anti heaven talents!"


    "Xu Ming can kill so many rebellious talents. That''s his ability!" Muzi Fan said coldly, then looked at the three of Xu Ming, "let''s go!"


    "Three little......" although Chao Xiang was angry, he didn''t dare to stop muzifan.


    Just then, a more overbearing momentum swept from outside muxizhen hall.


    Chao Xiang felt this momentum and immediately rejoiced: "two are less!"


    A burly and domineering figure appeared at the gate of muxizhen hall. As soon as this domineering figure appeared, the void around him seemed to fall into darkness and began to collapse.


    He is the second leader of Muxi Pavilion, Muzi Nuo.


    It turned out that Chao Xiang felt that Yanyu and others were dead, so he immediately reported to the second Shaoge master - more than 20 anti heaven level talents were dead! This is no small matter!


    The second Shaoge Lord muzinuo learned that, naturally, he immediately rushed to muxizhen hall. However, he started late and was far away, so he had just arrived.


    "Er Shao!" Chao Xiang quickly explained the matter.


    "I know!" Muzi Nuo looked at Xu Ming in surprise, but he still couldn''t hide his killing intention.


    "This man is terrible!" Xu Ming looked at muzinuo in some panic. "He is much stronger than all the God emperors I have seen! Is... He the master of the realm above the God Emperor?"


    Mu Zifan''s face also changed slightly: "second brother..."


    "Third brother!" Muzi Nuo''s face was as ugly as the collapsed space around him, "you have to give me an explanation!"


    Muzi Fan said solemnly, "second brother, life and death are on the battle platform! Yan Yu, do you need me to explain why they died on the battle platform?"


    Muzi Nuo didn''t seem to hear Muzi fan''s words at all, but said in an indisputable way: "kill more than 20 rebellious talents under my command. This murderer will die!"


    "Second brother!" muzifan suddenly looked solemn and shouted, "Xu Ming can kill more than 20 anti heaven talents. Don''t you know his importance to muxige? - you want to kill him? I advise you to ask your father first!"


    Muzi Nuo''s face changed -- of course he knew the significance of Xu Ming to Muxi Pavilion and Tianji assembly! However, if he doesn''t kill Xu Ming or avenge Yan Yu and other more than 20 rebellious talents, his prestige will fall sharply. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t even have room to put his face on!


    Muzi Nuo''s face changed several times and just said, "let me have a look at the battle image on the stage just now!"


    Every move in muxizhen hall is recorded by battle images.


    Muzi Nuo plans to take a look at Xu Ming''s battle image, see how abnormal Xu Ming is, and then decide what to do with Xu Ming - if Xu Ming is very difficult, he will kill more than 20 anti heaven talents; Well, muzino is determined to kill Xu Ming to maintain his dignity!


    "Good!" muzifan actually wants to know what happened on the platform just now.


    Kujianxiu and Luoshui look strange, because... They are sure that the second and third young Pavilion leaders will be stunned when they see the battle image!

 Chapter 1031

    The battle image in muxizhen hall was retrieved.


    Through the images, the second and third Shaoge leaders saw that on the battle platform, more than 20 anti heaven talents such as Yan Yu surrounded Xu Ming; Xu Ming, on the other hand, was light hearted and disdainful.


    Xu Ming moved when more than 20 anti heaven level talents all waved their swords and drew their swords to kill Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming turned his fingers into a sword and crossed a strange sword in the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    More than 20 geniuses, such as Yan Yu and you Heming, all died.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Mu ZiNuo, the second Shaoge leader, and mu Zifan, the third Shaoge leader, suddenly stared round.


    "Second kill!!"


    "With bare hands, kill more than 20 counter heaven level talents in a second!!"


    Muzi Nuo and Muzi fan thought that Xu Ming had won hard after a hard battle; Now, they know that they have underestimated Xu Ming.


    Muzi Nuo and Muzi fan, two brothers who had been fighting for many years, couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the color of panic in each other''s eyes.


    Xu Ming, a terrible genius!


    Chao Xiang was also terrified - Xu Ming felt a deep fear because of the light released by his double fingered sword!


    "I should be able to take over this sword! But... Xu Ming obviously didn''t show all his strength!" Chao Xiang secretly said, "if he showed all his strength, even me, he may not be his opponent..."


    Chao Xiang feels incredible!


    You know, he''s a top ten talent in the silver moon! Now, I think I''m not Xu Ming''s opponent!?


    "Third brother, thank you very much!" Muzi Nuo thanked him thoughtlessly after being silent for a long time.


    Mu Zifan of course knew what the other party was thanking him for. He whispered: "second brother, Xu Ming is definitely a genius at the level of ''against the sky limit''! There are few such talents in the history of the whole heaven sacrifice world - he can die at the heaven sacrifice conference, but if he dies in your hands..."


    "I understand!" muzinuo said fearfully, "if you hadn''t insisted on blocking just now, maybe I would have killed this extreme genius! At that time, punishment will come, not to mention me. Even if we Muxi Pavilion, I''m afraid we will be involved... Fortunately! Fortunately!"


    "Yes! Fortunately!" Muzi fan also said.


    In fact, there are different levels of talent.


    The most common counter heaven level genius can "defeat thousands with one" among the same level, which is called: counter heaven a heavy genius¡ª¡ª A great talent against the sky will appear in every era, and will show its head at the heaven Festival.


    A more powerful double genius against the sky can "defeat ten thousand with one" among his peers; For example, you Heming and Luoshui after insight breakthrough are all at this level¡ª¡ª If the double talents against the sky attend the heaven sacrifice meeting, they will shine.


    The triple genius against the sky is "one against 100000" among the same level¡ª¡ª I''m afraid there can''t be one genius at this level after ten days of heaven sacrifice! Once it appears, it will become the most dazzling existence in the whole heaven sacrifice world!


    Above the triple anti sky, it is the "anti sky limit"! Muzi Nuo and Muzi fan all believe that Xu Ming is definitely a genius against the sky!


    The value of a contrarian genius is unmatched by 10000 contrarian talents!


    "Third brother, Congratulations!" muzino said with some envy.


    Mu Zifan''s face was even more happy. You know, for a long time in the past, he was the lowest of the five young cabinet leaders, and he was almost suppressed to never turn over; Now, because of the emergence of Xu Ming, muzifan is likely to turn over the salted fish.


    "Please keep it a secret for me!" muzifan said.


    "I know!" muzino said without hesitation.


    Between their two brothers, although they often fight; But after all, it''s still a brother! Moreover, fighting each other is also to draw strength from the competition and make muxige develop faster and stronger!


    When something big happens, the two brothers will be consistent with each other! After all, Ziguang sect is the real enemy of muxige!


    The birth of a genius against the sky is undoubtedly a great event; At this time, the two brothers naturally put down their internal struggle first.


    "Don''t worry!" Muzi Nuo said again, "Chao Xiang won''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, yes! I know how important it is!" Chao Xiang certainly knows the importance of the birth of a genius against the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After the war, Xu Ming obviously felt that muzifan''s attitude towards himself was completely different; Even if it is used to describe the cold and warm, it is not too much.


    "Sure enough, no matter where you are, you respect your strength and rely on your strength to speak!" Xu Ming sighed. "However, I just show a little strength! If I show my real strength, I won''t be surprised by mu Zifan?"


    While Xu Ming was lying on the rattan chair, eating and drinking leisurely; The voice of Luoshui suddenly came out of the window: "sinner Luoshui, please see brother Ming!"


    Sinner Luoshui?


    Xu Ming was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    But he got up and opened the door.


    When the door opened, Xu Ming saw that Luoshui was kneeling in front of his door with several lightning thorns on his back. On the lightning thorns, ferocious electric snakes swim, burning the back of Luoshui.


    "Luoshui, are you...?" Xu Ming looked at Luoshui in surprise.


    Luo Shui said solemnly, "brother Ming! I was so arrogant that I even offended you; brother Ming, you didn''t care, but also saved my life! Today, I''m here to apologize for my previous ignorance! - from now on, my life is brother Ming''s; I''ll do whatever brother Ming asks me to do!"


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Ming was really speechless. "Why do you care about such a thing?"


    Luoshui was more and more moved by brother Ming''s integrity when he heard the speech: "brother Ming, it may be just a small effort for you, but it''s a life-saving grace for me!"


    "Er... You get up first!" Xu Ming waved his hand, manipulated his divine power and forcibly lifted Luo Shui from the ground.


    "Brother Ming, what can I do for you?" Luo Shui was respectful and behaved like a servant.


    serve?


    How can I help brother Ming with the strength of Luoshui?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had an idea in his heart: "Luoshui, you are now a ''double genius against the sky'', right?"


    "Yes!" Luo Shui said respectfully, "thanks to brother Ming''s advice, I can degenerate into a double genius against the sky!"


    Although rare, there are still many talents in every era; The double genius against the sky is different. There may not be several in an era¡ª¡ª Luoshui can become a double genius against the sky, which is really a transformation!


    "I didn''t mention you. It''s all your own talent and understanding!" Xu Ming smiled. "Luoshui, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Brother Ming, please tell me!" Luo Shui said without hesitation.

 Chapter 1032

    "Brother Ming, please tell me!" Luo Shui said without hesitation.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded and thought, "I have a secret skill that can greatly stimulate people''s potential! - for example, you are now a double genius against the sky. If I show this secret skill to you, you should be able to become a triple against the sky, or even the limit against the sky!"


    "What!?" Luo Shui couldn''t believe it. He looked at Xu Ming. "And such a secret skill!?"


    Xu Ming smiled mysteriously.


    Secret skills?


    In fact, Xu Ming has no secret skills; However, Xu Ming has a plug-in function - talent training!


    Talent Cultivation: you can cultivate and control super talents! The trained super genius will become the most dazzling existence; Moreover, no matter how high their future achievements are, they will be absolutely loyal to the host! Currently, there are talent training places: two!


    "Talent training" hanging, which can only be used for super talents; For ordinary genius, this function can''t be used¡ª¡ª Luoshui is a double genius against the sky. It is the most top genius in the whole era of heaven sacrifice; I''m qualified to accept the training of "talent training"!


    Xu Ming also intends to cultivate Luoshui.


    However, of course, Xu Ming can''t tell Luoshui that I want to drive and hang up; So I made up a lie that I had a secret skill to stimulate people''s potential.


    Luoshui was shocked and expected: "if I can become a genius against the triple and even the limit of heaven..."


    Which genius doesn''t want to be the most dazzling existence?


    "Brother Ming... Are you going to use this secret skill on me?" Luo Shui asked excitedly.


    "Don''t worry! Listen to me first!" Xu Ming said again. "Although this secret skill can stimulate people''s potential, it also has a huge disadvantage!"


    "Yes!" Luo Shui listened carefully.


    "If I cast this secret skill on you, you may be branded with my brand in the depths of your heart! In the future, you will be loyal to me!" Xu Ming said directly, "you decide whether I cast this secret skill on you!"


    "Well..." Luo Shui understood, "then, please show me this secret skill!"


    When Luoshui said these words, he had little consideration!


    Always loyal to Xu Ming¡ª¡ª In Luoshui''s view, this is not a malpractice at all; After all, Xu Ming is the most admired object in Luoshui!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at it in surprise. "Have you considered it clearly!"


    "Very clear!" Luo Shui said firmly.


    "Well..."


    Xu Ming takes Luo Shui and walks into the room. He placed a ban around him, and then he opened the "talent training" hanging.


    Xu Ming''s palm covered the celestial cover of Luoshui; Like an elder, lovingly stroking Luo Shui''s head.


    Then, the palm began to emit a little starlight. Countless starlights hovered above the head of Luoshui and gradually penetrated into Luoshui.


    The whole person in Luoshui is undergoing rapid transformation from outside to inside, from the divine body, to the soul, and then to the soul. His divine body, more and more crystal clear, like a jade; His eyes also exuded more and more intense piety.


    This is devotion to Xu Ming!


    After half an hour, the stars in Xu Ming''s palm just dispersed. At this time, the qualification of Luoshui has been changed beyond imagination!


    Now, the strength of Luoshui has reached the triple level against the sky; Later, with the passage of time, Luoshui will definitely become more and more dazzling - it only takes a little time to become an extreme genius!


    Touched by the palm of Xu Ming, the "palm God", so lovingly; The future of Luoshui is destined to be endlessly brilliant and dazzling!


    ¡­¡­


    For Xu Ming, cultivating Luoshui is just random.


    Xu Ming doesn''t expect anything in return from Luoshui in the future. After all, Luoshui is now much weaker than Xu Ming; With the passage of time, the gap between him and Xu Ming will certainly widen, and soon it will be too big to make up.


    Three days later.


    "Brother Ming, San Shao, let''s go to the banquet!" Luo Shui ran to Xu Ming and shouted.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously - banquets are usually arranged only when something happens.


    Luo Shuidao: "San Shao has recruited a genius against the sky, and it is half a step to seal the king!"


    Half step king is the highest accomplishment that can participate in the heaven sacrifice Conference!


    Soon, Xu Ming saw a figure as thin as a skeleton in the banquet hall; His eyes were cold and arrogant, as if no one could enter his eyes.


    "That''s him?" Xu Ming looked at the skeleton.


    "Xu Ming, you''re here!" Muzi is very enthusiastic when she sees Xu Ming; You know, Xu Ming is a genius against the limit of heaven and the reliance on him to turn over. "Let me introduce you! This is Gu Xian, a genius against the sky who is half a step to the king! - his origin is similar to yours!"


    Similar to my origin?


    Xu Ming immediately understood the meaning of muzifan''s words - this ancient offering should also be a mercenary task!


    After all, Xu Ming is not the only one who can do the mercenary task. As long as he gets the "ten thousand boundary order", he can do the mercenary task.


    "Nice to meet you!" Xu Ming smiled and arched his hands.


    "Hum!" Gu Xian glanced at Xu Ming with disdain and did not return a gift, "silver moon four products?"


    Gu Xian didn''t go on, but his contempt had been fully displayed.


    Muzi''s face changed as he paused - Xu Ming was the backing of his turn! Gu Xian doesn''t give Xu Ming face, that is, he doesn''t give him face!


    Luo Shui, who was completely loyal to Xu Ming, shouted at Gu Xian and said, "you are also a master of half step King sealing. Don''t you even understand the etiquette? - brother Ming bows to you. You don''t know how to return the gift?"


    "Hmm!?" Gu Xian''s face sank. "Where''s the boy who dares to scold me? - go to hell!"


    With that, Gu Xian turned his hands and patted directly at Luoshui.


    "Presumptuous!!" Muzi fan finally couldn''t bear it. His momentum was cold, and suddenly the space in the banquet hall seemed frozen.


    Muzifan was an emperor level power. As soon as he took action, Gu Xian''s palm was immediately frozen in the air. It was difficult to move forward.


    Gu Xian''s face suddenly changed: "the third little Pavilion Lord, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Muzi Fan said coldly, "I invited you to attend the heaven sacrifice meeting, not to show off here! - I know you have a task! If you want to continue the task, of course I welcome it; but if you think you can be reckless and disorderly with me, you are wrong!"


    Now, for muzifan, the most important thing is Xu Ming! Gu Xian dared to despise Xu Ming. Of course, muzifan would not be polite to him.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Gu Xian was not a good stubble, and immediately turned his face. "Muzifan, no wonder I heard you say just now that you can''t recruit several anti heaven level talents under your command; moreover, they are all cats and dogs with silver moon four grades and silver moon five grades! - it''s strange that you are willing to have experts to come to you for your hospitality!"


    Gu Xian doesn''t know that Xu Ming is a genius against the sky; He thought Xu Ming was just an ordinary level against the sky. Therefore, he will despise and disdain Xu Ming and regard Xu Ming as a cat and dog.


    "You..." Muzi became very angry when he died. However, due to the restriction that "employers shall not hurt mercenaries" in the mercenary system, he can only endure anger.


    "Hum! I won''t do this task!" Gu Xian directly got up and walked towards the door. "Muzifan, I wanted to help you change your position in Muxi Pavilion! Now it seems that you can''t turn over your life! - we''ll see you later!"

 Chapter 1033

    At the center of the heaven sacrifice world is an incomparably huge circular altar. The air transport of the whole world comes from this as the center; The strong Qi power even condensed into a fog and filled the altar.


    "What a terrible power of Chi Yun!" even Xu Ming, who is not proficient in Chi Yun, obviously feels the terrible of Chi Yun here. "If natural athletes such as Sisi and Yingying come here to practice, their accomplishments will definitely be thousands of miles a day!"


    As he kept flying close to the altar, Xu Ming felt more and more the strength of Qi and saw more and more how huge the circular altar was!


    The size of this altar is estimated to be more than 100 million Li! What''s more amazing is that the whole altar is integrated without any gap; Just like, it is carved directly from a huge stone hundreds of millions of Miles large!


    The array on the altar is even more mysterious. Even Xu Ming feels small in front of this array!


    "The person who built this altar is definitely a super existence that I can''t imagine!" Xu Ming said secretly, "is it the master or... Saint?"


    No flying over the altar.


    Xu Ming followed mu Zifan and landed near the altar; Then he began to climb up the steps.


    "Xu Ming!" muzifan said, "you are not from the heaven sacrifice world. You don''t know what this'' heaven altar ''means! I remind you again that you must be careful in your words and deeds when you enter the heaven altar; once you violate the rules here, you will die!"


    "I know!" of course, Xu Ming also felt the power of prohibition in this altar; At least, it''s not what Xu Ming can fight at his current level.


    Walking into the altar, Xu Ming and muzifan saw a large team of hundreds of people.


    "Big brother!" muzifan''s look changed - this team is the team of muziyun, the first Shaoge master of muxige! Hundreds of people in the team are all anti heaven talents!


    However, they are just some genius against the sky; Even against the sky, I can''t see any of them.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the third brother?" Muzi Yunpi said with a smile. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, third brother! Why, you still brought only three or two big cats and kittens as usual in this day festival?"


    Muziyun is obviously laughing at muzifan. There is no one under his command!


    But to tell the truth, muzifan has only three anti heaven talents, Xu Ming, Ku Jianxiu and Luoshui! Compared with the huge talent team of the first Shaoge master, muzifan''s team really looks a little shabby.


    In the past, Muzi was ashamed and angry when he heard his brother''s ridicule; But this time, instead of being annoyed at all, Muzi took a deep look at his eldest brother¡ª¡ª He looked forward to what his eldest brother would look like when he saw Xu Ming''s strength!


    "Bear it first!" muzifan said in his heart, "the deeper I hide, the more shocked I will be when Xu Ming shines! His father will pay more attention to me!"


    Soon, muzifan met the team of the second Shaoge master muzinuo.


    Muzi Nuo''s power is not inferior to Muzi cloud.


    But this time, more than 20 rebellious talents were killed by Xu Ming because of muzino''s men; Therefore, there are only about 100 rebellious talents left under muzinuo''s command. Compared with muziyun, there is a big gap!


    "Third brother, you''re here!" Muzi Nuo never gave Muzi fan a good face before. But now, because of Xu Ming''s existence, Muzi Nuo''s attitude towards Muzi fan has changed all of a sudden!


    "Second brother!" muzifan also shouted.


    "Congratulations, third brother! You must shine brightly at this heaven sacrifice Conference!" muzino glanced at Xu Ming and couldn''t hide his envy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming, mu Zifan and others took their seats, many experts arrived in the altar one after another.


    When a grey robe figure walked into the altar, muzifan and the five Shaoge masters suddenly got up together.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming also subconsciously turned his eyes to the gray robe figure.


    "Is he...?" Xu Ming just glanced at the gray robe, and his eyes were completely attracted.


    Xu Ming feels that this grey robe figure seems to be the starting point of everything such as time and space, cause and effect, and the end of everything! The operation of the order of heaven and earth seemed to revolve around him.


    After immersing himself for a long time, Xu Ming came back and took back his eyes.


    "It''s terrible!" Xu Ming found that his back had been soaked with sweat. "What level of existence will this gray robed figure be..."


    Xu Ming has too little knowledge. He doesn''t know that this figure in grey robe is actually... A saint!


    Yes, saint!


    This is the first time Xu Ming has seen a saint, but he doesn''t know that he is a saint!


    "Father!" muzifan and other five Shaoge masters saluted the grey robed figure.


    "Hmm!" the grey robed figure nodded slightly, then sat on the throne symbolizing supreme authority, and said in a low voice: "everyone take your seats! The heaven sacrifice conference will begin soon!"


    The Tianji Festival is the most solemn event in the Tianji world. Naturally, there are a lot of red tape.


    Of course, the people of ziguangzong also attended the heaven sacrifice meeting. But their position is on the other side of the altar; The two sides of the altar are separated from each other, and there is no view of the other side.


    All kinds of boring sacrificial programs lasted for several hours.


    After the complicated etiquette, the luck of the whole heaven altar soared a hundred times; The strength of Qi is more and more incredible!


    Whew!


    At this time, an old man in blue robe flew out of the center of the altar of heaven. On him, Xu Ming felt a very similar breath to the gray robed figure before him - as if it were the starting point of everything such as time and space, cause and effect, and the end of everything!


    Muzifan whispered: "this is the Mexican saint who presided over the battle of sacrificing heaven!"


    The battle of offering sacrifices to heaven is the highlight of every heaven sacrifice conference, and it is also an opportunity for many anti heaven talents to shine!


    "Ink sage?" Xu Ming was shocked. "Is he... Sage?"


    "Yes!"


    "What about your father...?" Xu Ming said.


    "My father..." Muzi fan has pride in his eyes, "of course, he is also a saint!"


    Two saints!!!


    Xu Ming was completely stunned -- where is the sacrificial world on this day?


    You know, saints, but the highest existence!


    Even in the divine realm, there are only a few saints; The number of saints in the whole divine domain is likely to be "single digits"!


    Xu Ming saw two saints at the festival; If there is no accident, the leader of Ziguang sect who has not appeared should also be a saint¡ª¡ª That is to say, there are at least three saints in this heaven sacrifice world!


    As for whether there are other hidden saints, Xu Ming doesn''t know! However, even if there are only three saints, the power of the sacrificial world on this day is the same order of magnitude as that of the divine domain!


    "Why is the sacrificial world so powerful?"


    To tell the truth, the power of the heaven sacrifice world has far exceeded Xu Ming''s expectations. Originally, Xu Ming thought that the sacrificial world on this day was a place similar to the non difficult world; But now it seems that this is not the case!


    Various signs show that the heaven sacrifice world is comparable to the divine domain!

 Chapter 1034

    The elder in blue robes, the "sage of ink", stood in the void in the center of the altar of heaven. His breath seems to be the starting point of all things such as time and space, cause and effect, and the end of all things!


    The sage Mo said faintly, "please come up to the battle of sacrificing heaven!"


    The divine power of the third Shaoge master muzifan immediately wrapped Xu Ming, kujianxiu and Luoshui.


    "Let''s go!" Muzi fan took Xu Ming with his divine power and flew directly to the ink sage.


    At the same time, muziyun, muzinuo and other four Shaoge masters nearby also rose to the sky with their talents.


    Xu Ming found that there were dozens or even hundreds of talents under the command of the other four Shaoge masters; Only Muzi is the worst. There are only three soldiers!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also found that the cultivation of the other four Shaoge masters seemed to have reached the dominant level; Only muzifan is still a God Emperor!


    Whether it''s power or strength, Muzi is absolutely at the bottom!


    Even, Xu Ming could feel the mocking eyes of other Shaoge masters and other anti heaven talents on their side; It seems to be saying that just a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals dare to participate in the battle of sacrificing heaven? What a shame!


    Of course, Muzi Nuo, the second Shaoge leader, knows some details of Xu Ming; Therefore, he did not dare to despise Xu Ming and Muzi.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    At the same time, Xu Ming saw five streamers flying out from the other direction of the altar of heaven¡ª¡ª Those are the five young patriarchs of Ziguang sect, who wrapped their anti heaven talents with divine power and flew out of their camp.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He saw an "acquaintance" - Gu Xian!


    "Gu Xian, like me, came to perform the mercenary task; unexpectedly, he ran to the purple light sect!" Xu Ming secretly despised - as a mercenary, even if he didn''t help the employer complete the mercenary task, he turned against the hostile forces... It''s unjust!


    "He..." Muzi fan was naturally very unhappy, but there was no way - after all, he couldn''t force the mercenary.


    "Oh!" Gu Xian looked at Xu Ming and others with disdain; He didn''t speak, but there was a strong sense of provocation in his eyes.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Both muxige and Ziguang sect stopped near sage mo. For a time, the ten Shaoge masters, shaozong masters, and their anti heaven level talents became the focus of the whole heaven sacrifice conference.


    Countless experts are talking privately:


    "I don''t know if there will be amazing talents in this battle of sacrificing heaven..."


    "A peerless genius who has not appeared for a long time and can be seen by the Lord of the stars!"


    "The vision of the Lord of the stars is so high! If you want to be selected by the Lord of the stars, you must at least be a triple genius against the sky? -- however, there may not be one of the triple talents against the sky and ten wars to worship the sky!"


    "Yes... It''s a great honor to be selected by the star Lord!"


    "Don''t mention that! Look at the third youngest leader of Muxi Pavilion. He has set a new record again! - in the last battle of sacrificing heaven, he brought eight anti heaven talents; but this time, there were only three!"


    "Ha ha! There are only three rebellious geniuses! What a joke!"


    "Moreover, the cultivation of these three anti heaven level talents is not high!"


    The minimum requirement for a genius to participate in the battle of sacrificing heaven is silver moon first grade cultivation, and the maximum requirement is half step to seal the king!


    However, it is extremely difficult for a half step king to appear; After all, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to "defeat thousands by one" among the same level - it is more difficult to defeat thousands by one than "ten thousand by one" in silver moon five products!


    "Look at the purple light sect! There is a genius who is half a step to become a king!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on the half step king of "Gu Xian".


    "Isn''t it? Half step King sealing? - in terms of rarity, half step King sealing against the sky is comparable to the double silver moon five products against the sky!" a hat friar said in horror, "the purple light sect has found such an anti sky genius?"


    "It seems that the purple light sect will win this battle of sacrificing heaven!"


    "You can win the battle of sacrificing heaven, but you can get a lot of rewards! - it seems that the performance of Ziguang sect in the battle of sacrificing heaven in recent sessions has been exerting pressure on Muxi Pavilion; if this goes on, Ziguang sect will become stronger and stronger, while Muxi Pavilion will become weaker and weaker!"


    The master of Muxi Pavilion, that is, the sage in gray robe, didn''t look very good. Obviously, he also felt that this battle of sacrificing heaven might be lost to ziguangzong again.


    "Hum!" Gu Xian enjoyed the feeling of attention; He could feel that the whole audience was looking at him with shocked eyes, so he was more and more proud.


    Mo sage is ancient well without wave.


    "Are you all here? Then I''ll repeat the rules of the battle of sacrificing heaven again!" the Mexican sage said calmly, "Every genius who participates in the battle of sacrificing heaven must face at least 1000 opponents of the same level at the same time! There is no limit to the number of challenges, but please remember that once the challenge starts, there is no way back; either pass or die! So... Don''t challenge too many opponents without absolute assurance!"


    "I see!"


    "Clear!"


    Sage Mo nodded slightly: "then... Get ready to start!"


    Boom


    As soon as sage Mo''s voice fell, the flat ground in the middle of the heaven altar began to slowly rise an arena.


    This arena looks like an arena in ancient Rome; It is located in the center of the altar of heaven. Compared with the altar of heaven, it looks very small¡ª¡ª But you know, the altar of heaven can be hundreds of millions of miles in size; Although the arena is very small compared with the altar of heaven, it is also a million miles in size!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Mohist saints, Shaoge (sect) Masters, and an anti heaven genius all landed on the grandstand of the arena.


    "You think about who will fight first!" Mo sage said calmly.


    "Xu Ming!" muzifan immediately said, "do you want to be the first to fight? - if you are the first to fight, you will definitely shock the whole audience immediately!"


    Muzi fan''s tone was extremely determined.


    No wonder muzifan has such confidence in Xu Ming! You know, in the whole history of the heaven sacrifice world, there are few extreme talents against the sky; And Xu Ming is¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming is the first to fight, it is "Zhuyu in front"; No matter how amazing the talent behind him is, it''s different from Xu Ming!


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming thought a little and said, "let Luoshui go first! I want to give him a chance to show his strength!"


    "Luoshui?" Muzi fan doesn''t know yet. Luoshui is now a triple genius against the sky; He thought that Luoshui was just a weight against the sky! Therefore, hearing Xu Ming say so, muzifan inevitably hesitates.


    Just when muzifan hesitated, Gu Xian suddenly rushed out and stood in the arena. He held his head high and said defiantly, "I''ll come first in this first war! I want you to know what is called... Zhuyu is in front!"

 Chapter 1035

    "It''s him!"


    Gu Xian''s debut was like a fire, which ignited the passion of the whole audience at once.


    "This genius, who is half king, is the first to appear!"


    "I''ve seen some! The battle at the level of half step King sealing is much better than the battle of silver moon five and six!"


    "There are three rounds of the battle of sacrifice to heaven. Now it''s the first round of ''slaughter sacrifice'' - the reward for the best performance in the first round must belong to him!"


    "That reward is extremely expensive!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was much discussion in the altar of heaven. However, the expressions of the three "saints", the sage of Mo, the Lord of muxige and the Lord of Ziguang, have not fluctuated. The three saints have long stood at the peak of the heaven sacrifice world. What kind of world have they never seen? It''s hard to cause their mood swings!


    "Now it''s the first round of the war of sacrifice to heaven - kill the living creatures and sacrifice to God!" the Mexican Saint looked at the ancient sacrifice and said plainly, "please choose your number of sacrifices!"


    The number of slaughters and sacrifices is divided into five levels.


    Level 1: 1000 opponents at the same level! Against the sky, a genius can break through!


    Level 2: 10000 opponents at the same level! The double genius can break through!


    Level 3: 100000 opponents at the same level! Three talents against the sky can break through!


    Level 4: one million opponents at the same level! Against the sky limit, genius can break through!


    The most terrible fifth level: endless slaughter! No one can break through so far¡ª¡ª Those who dare to challenge the endless slaughter sacrifice are all extreme talents against the sky! But every Challenger died in endless slaughter!


    Yes, once the slaughter ceremony starts, no one can interrupt! Even if the extreme genius dies in the slaughter sacrifice, the Mexican sage will not have the slightest mercy!


    Gu Xian did not hesitate: "I choose to challenge the first level: 1000 opponents at the same level!"


    Gu Xian is still very clear about his strength. A thousand opponents at the same level, he is confident to win; Ten thousand opponents at the same level, he has no confidence at all!


    "Hmm!" sage Mo nodded expressionless, "get ready, your opponent will appear after Banzhu incense!"


    Zheng!


    Gu Xian turned his hand, and suddenly a big bronze knife appeared. He held his breath and quickly adjusted his fighting state!


    ¡­¡­


    On the grandstand in the arena, a pale and monstrous figure wandered in front of Xu Ming and Muzi fan.


    Mu Zifan''s face sank slightly: "Zichen, what are you doing here?"


    Zichen is the first leader of Ziguang sect.


    "Jie... Come to thank you!" Zichen smiled coldly, "Muzi fan, if you hadn''t driven Gu Xian away, then Gu Xian wouldn''t have gone under my command! - you gave me such a rebellious genius who was half a step to become a king. Do you think I should thank you well?"


    "Hum!" Muzi fan snorted coldly and didn''t speak - this Zichen made it clear that he ran over to "sell a good boy when he got a bargain!"! Of course, Muzi fan doesn''t want to pay attention to such people!


    However, Zichen still chattered: "also, I heard that you fell out with Guxian in order to protect the four products of a silver month?"


    Then Zichen looked at Xu Ming and said with a sarcastic smile, "is that the fourth product of the silver month?"


    Muzi Fan said coldly, "it doesn''t seem that you need to care about it?"


    "Ha ha!" Zichen became more and more proud, "why? Become angry from shame? -- look! When you see Gu Xian''s performance, your expression will be more wonderful! Ha ha..."


    When Zichen said this, muziyun and the other four masters of Muxi Pavilion all cast their eyes one after another.


    Mu Ziyun shouted directly, "third brother, what''s the matter? -- Gu Xian came to join us in Muxi Pavilion, but you rushed to Ziguang sect!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" it was not muzifan but Zichen who answered muziyun.


    "You..." muziyun looked at muzifan and Xu Ming coldly, and shouted coldly, "it''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than enough to lose! -- originally, there was this genius who half sealed the king; this battle of sacrificing heaven should have been won by Muxi Pavilion! Just because of you..."


    "Ha ha, muziyun, it''s not necessarily!" Zichen said again. "The ancient offering is really good, but it''s not my trump card! I still rely on this battle of sacrificing heaven!"


    "Do you have a more powerful genius?" muziyun asked in horror.


    "Ha ha!" Zichen smiled without saying anything and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Half column incense time passed quickly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In the arena hundreds of thousands of miles around, there are constantly terrorist figures, a full thousand!


    Although these terrible figures are human, they are all bloody red, as if they were climbing out of the blood pool. Moreover, there seemed to be no intelligence in their eyes; Yes, just bloodthirsty!


    "Are these people?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Muzifan seemed to see Xu Ming''s confusion, and the voice explained, "they are specially trained blood slaves! - these blood slaves are killed every time they are slaughtered!"


    "Blood slave?"


    "Although they are human beings, they have already lost themselves, leaving only the desire to kill! Once they encounter non-human beings, they will kill recklessly! - moreover, those killed by blood slaves will become blood slaves!" Muzi Fan said positively.


    "So terrible!?" Xu Ming felt that the blood slave was a bit similar to the zombie in the apocalyptic novel - he had no mind and only wanted to kill; After killing people, they will assimilate people into blood slaves!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: if you throw one of these blood slaves into the inferior God city in the God domain; So, will the gods of the whole inferior holy city become blood slaves?


    Terrible!


    I have to say, it''s cruel and abnormal to study how to cultivate blood slaves!


    "Won''t they jump on our stand?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No!" muzifan said, "the space in the arena is completely independent! We can see the situation in the arena, but the people in the arena can''t see us!"


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the battle in the arena has just begun!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A thousand blood slaves, all desperate, threw all their strength at Gu Xian.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around the arena, said big big; But for silver moon level masters, hundreds of thousands of miles is just a short distance!


    When these blood slaves rushed over, Gu Xian''s face suddenly changed: "no!! the combat effectiveness of these blood slaves seems to be stronger than the ordinary half step king!?"


    Gu Xian''s feeling is not wrong at all!


    The strength of blood slaves is indeed slightly stronger than that of human beings at the same level!


    Because


    When human beings fight, they often have miscellaneous thoughts and think about the East and the West! For example, what happens after winning, what happens after losing, what happens if you are seriously injured, and what happens if your fighting posture is not natural and unrestrained


    However, when the blood slaves fought, they only knew that they were bloodthirsty and did not concentrate! In their hearts, there is only one word - kill!!


    Therefore, it is obviously the combat effectiveness of the same level, but blood slaves can be stronger than humans!


    But it is this "stronger" that has done great harm to the ancient people!


    It''s really terrible!


    For the anti heaven level talents who were born and raised in the heaven sacrifice world, they have long been used to the strength and fighting style of blood slaves; By "one against a thousand", they usually mean fighting against a thousand blood slaves!


    However, the ancient concept of "one against a thousand" is against a thousand ordinary human beings at the same level¡ª¡ª Gu Xian can beat a thousand ordinary half step kings, but he can''t beat a thousand "stronger" blood slaves!


    After all, a thousand ordinary half step kings are already the limit of ancient sacrifice! Above the limit, nature is not what Gu Xian can challenge!


    "Bad!!"


    Gu Xian''s face changed greatly when he realized the current crisis!

 Chapter 1036

    The knife is as light as blood.


    The ancient sword technique is an imperial sword technique inherited from an ancient relic. An ordinary half step king can be killed by offering a knife!


    However, the blood slaves Gu Xian is now facing are slightly stronger than the ordinary half step king; Especially in vitality¡ª¡ª Therefore, Gu Xian had to use two knives to kill a blood slave!


    It doesn''t seem very different to kill one with one knife and two with two knives, but in fact... For Gu Xian, it''s as difficult to kill a thousand blood slaves as to kill two thousand ordinary half step kings!


    After all, Guxian needs 2000 knives to kill 1000 blood slaves; It only takes 2000 knives to kill 2000 ordinary half step kings!


    However, Guxian''s strength limit is to fight against 1000 ordinary half step kings! At present, this situation is too much beyond his limit!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    After Gu Xian killed more than a dozen blood slaves, the remaining nearly 1000 blood slaves surrounded him in all directions.


    Two fists can''t beat four hands!


    Hiss! Hiss


    Attacks stained with blood poison continued to fall on Gu''s dedication. Although Gu Xian''s strength is strong, if he can''t get rid of the blood poison, sooner or later he will become a blood slave.


    "Get out! Get out!"


    Gu Xian is crazy and dances with big knives. He wants to kill and retreat these blood slaves.


    However, blood slaves were born to kill; They only know killing and are not afraid of death¡ª¡ª Gu Xian''s crazy attack not only did not kill the blood slaves, but aroused the ferocity of the blood slaves, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    In the altar of heaven.


    All the experts and powers who watched the battle of sacrificing heaven were silly.


    "This ancient offering can''t even beat a thousand blood slaves at the same level?"


    "Without this strength, how dare he compete to play? -- does he think his life is too long and hurry to reincarnate?"


    Generally speaking, those who dare to participate in the battle of sacrificing heaven have absolute self-confidence. After all, there is no retreat in the battle of sacrificing heaven. Once it starts, it is either victory or death!


    It''s really rare for Gu Xian to dare to appear in the battle of sacrificing heaven, even though he can''t beat a thousand blood slaves at the same level! Moreover, once such people appear, they will be regarded as... Shame!


    "A disgraceful thing!" Zichen, the first little patriarch of Ziguang sect, couldn''t help hiding his face and looking directly at the scene in the arena.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? In the first war, you sent such a waste?" other young patriarchs of Ziguang sect complained one after another, "isn''t this a disgrace to our Ziguang sect?"


    "Even if he comes out late! In that case, he can lose less shame!"


    "Yes!"


    "Bad start!"


    What can Zichen do? He is also very upset!


    "I didn''t think that this ancient offering was a waste of talking but not practicing!" Zichen said depressed. "I thought that since he dared to participate in the battle of sacrificing heaven, he was absolutely sure!"


    At this time, another young patriarch said, "no wonder muzifan of muxige would rather have no one under his command than accept this ancient offering! It seems... Muzifan''s vision is not simple. I''m afraid he''s already seen that this ancient offering is just a waste of external strength and intermediate strength!"


    "Brother! You thought you found the treasure! So, you found the garbage!"


    "Hum!" Zichen was very depressed.


    This time, his purple Chen''s face was thrown home!


    For Zichen, it''s just a shame; But for Gu Xian, it is a crisis of life and death!


    "No -"


    In the arena, Gu Xian looked at the blood slaves surrounded in all directions and couldn''t help but despair.


    "Am I going to be buried here?"


    Although Gu Xian came here through the mercenary system with the help of the ten thousand boundary order; But because he is now in a state of battle, he can''t leave here with the help of the ten thousand boundary order.


    Fight and fight, but you can''t escape¡ª¡ª Gu Xian encountered this dilemma.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, Gu Xian recklessly killed the encirclement of many blood slaves and shouted hysterically, "let me out! Let me out! I won''t participate in the battle of sacrificing heaven!"


    However, no one pity him!


    The battle of sacrificing heaven is either victory or death! There will never be a third situation!


    Even the ancient plea for mercy has attracted the contempt of everyone - you know, the war of sacrificing heaven is a sacrifice to "God"! On such a solemn and serious occasion, there is such a farce as begging for mercy. Can it not be despised?


    This time, even the peak of the sage level, the leader of Ziguang sect, couldn''t help scolding his son: "Zichen, what''s the matter with you, that you let such people participate in the battle of sacrificing heaven? It''s really lost the face of our Ziguang sect!"


    The sage level is already the peak!


    At this level, you may not pay much attention to treasures, opportunities and so on! Only the face is very important!


    The leader of Ziguang sect felt humiliated. Of course, he would not be happy!


    "Father, I......" Zichen was very wronged, and there were some fears at the same time.


    "I was scolded by my father..." Zichen thought in panic.


    You know, there are many sons under the knee of the leader of Ziguang sect! Zichen has everything now, not because his talent is stronger than other brothers, but purely because... His father just cultivated him!


    If the father gives up his cultivation and cultivates other sons instead! Then, Zichen is nothing!


    So, now being blamed by her father, how can Zichen not panic?


    Thinking of this, Zichen scolded Gu Xian half to death in her heart!


    However, Gu Xian''s plea for mercy also aroused the dissatisfaction of Mohist saints.


    "How dare you destroy the solemnity of the war of sacrificing heaven? You deserve to die!" the expression of the Mexican sage, Gu Jing, was suddenly slightly cold.


    Boom!


    We didn''t see any action from sage Mo, but Gu Xian lost his breath of life directly, and then disappeared!


    "Huh?" Xu Mingmu was frightened; However, the attack at the saint level is not what he can understand!


    "This Gu Xian died miserably!" Xu Ming suddenly felt a kind of rabbit death and fox sorrow; After all, Gu Xian, like him, came to do the mercenary task, but unfortunately died in the mercenary task.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also had some sense of crisis in his heart - among saints, a group of masters and countless divine emperors, Xu Ming really had no sense of security! If someone wants to kill himself, he really doesn''t know how he died!


    "It''s hard to earn money for the mercenary task! It''s better to do less in the future!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In the future, we must do less mercenary tasks! But this time, since you have come to do the mercenary task, you can make him full at one time!!

 Chapter 1037

    A few happy, a few sad.


    On the side of the purple light sect, their faces looked like frost eggplant.


    Muxige, on the other hand, saw that the purple light sect ate shriveled, and naturally everyone was elated!


    Even several other Shaoge masters who have always looked down on muzifan are happy to look at muzifan at this time.


    "Ha ha, third brother, it''s good that you sent the ancient offering to the Ziguang sect! Otherwise, we''ll be ashamed of Muxi Pavilion!" muziyun, the first young Pavilion leader, laughed.


    "Third brother, good eyesight!"


    "Third brother, this time, I''ll convince you!"


    The fourth and fifth young cabinet leaders also spoke one after another.


    Muzifan shook his head silently in his heart - these people are really fast enough to change their faces! Just now, when Gu Xian just appeared, their posture didn''t seem like this!


    Muzi can clearly remember that just now, except Muzi Nuo, the second leader of the Shaoge, the other three leaders of the Shaoge all sneered at themselves!


    "Hum!" a faint hum sounded in the arena.


    The one who made the sound was Zichen, the first young leader of Ziguang sect.


    "I admit that I was wrong and sent such a waste to take the lead!" Zichen said gloomily. "But what''s arrogant about you Muxi pavilion? - I Zichen, put my words here! No matter who you Muxi Pavilion sent, the performance of the next genius sent by Zichen absolutely crushed him!"


    Zichen''s voice was extremely determined and obviously full of confidence.


    In the altar of heaven, many experts looked at Zichen in surprise and seemed to think - where did he come from?


    "How arrogant!"


    "Zichen, you talk wildly again!"


    "Where does your confidence come from?"


    A young leader of Muxi Pavilion, as well as other geniuses, could not bear this tone and scolded one after another.


    Even the leader of Ziguang sect couldn''t help saying, "chen''er, don''t boast! If you go on, the people you sent are not as good as muxige; then our Ziguang sect will lose twice in a row! - in this case, it is extremely unfavorable to our Ziguang sect!"


    "Don''t worry, father!" Zichen said confidently, "I have absolute confidence! Because... Under my command, there is a genius against the limits of heaven!!"


    "Anti heaven limit!?" even the purple light patriarch was moved by it. "Anti heaven limit genius, there are only a few in the whole history of the heaven sacrifice world! Do you really have the existence of anti heaven limit under your command?"


    "Really!" Zichen said, "this time, there will be no accident! The anti heaven limit genius is not like Gu Xian, a waste! - Gu Xian has just joined me recently, and I haven''t had time to test him; but the anti heaven limit genius has followed me for a long time, and I know his strength!"


    "That''s good!" the Ziguang sect leader''s attitude towards Zichen was much better!


    ¡­¡­


    After Zichen''s wild words were released, the experts in the altar of heaven naturally turned their eyes to Muxi Pavilion - they wanted to see how Muxi pavilion would deal with it!


    "What a arrogant purple Chen!" muziyun, the first young cabinet leader of Muxi Pavilion, snorted coldly, and then sent a message to his hundreds of subordinates, "who of you is confident to win this time?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "This simply doesn''t pay attention to us!"


    "Must win him! And must win beautiful!"


    The fourth and fifth young cabinet leaders were also furious.


    Only the second Shaoge master Muzi Nuo didn''t say anything, but looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully.


    "Xu Ming?" muzifan also said, "Zichen shows his confidence in winning! We must suppress him and not let him be so arrogant! Or... You go to war?"


    Xu Ming is a genius against the sky!


    In muzifan''s opinion, as long as Xu Ming goes to war; Then you''ll win! Winning this crucial moment will definitely improve his position in muxige.


    "Am I going to fight?" Xu Ming thought and said, "in fact, Luoshui should be able to win this time!"


    When Luoshui heard brother Ming say so, he immediately showed a look of eager to try.


    "Luoshui?" Muzi fan looked at Luoshui suspiciously and whispered, "Luoshui, you''re against the sky; can you win this time?"


    Luoshui whispered, "three young men, you should treat each other with admiration on the third day! I Luoshui is not the original Luoshui; after brother Ming''s advice, I am now three times against the sky!"


    Against the sky triple?


    Mu Zifan certainly couldn''t believe it: "how could it be!? - if you really are against the sky, you won''t lose so miserably in muxizhen hall!"


    "I only broke through in recent days!" Luo said.


    "Well..." muzifan is still not optimistic about Luoshui. He still hopes that Xu Ming, a genius against the sky, will come out¡ª¡ª After all, this is the safest way!


    Just when muzifan hesitated, ziguangzong, a young man in red beside Zichen, stood up in high spirits.


    Suddenly, the young man in red pulled out his sword and pointed at the counter heaven level talents in Muxi Pavilion, provocatively said: "I, sword mountain, silver moon four products, counter heaven limit! - today, I pointed at Muxi Pavilion; who dares to fight with me?"


    The sword points to muxige, who dares to fight!?


    What a madness!


    How spirited!


    "Against the sky limit!?" the whole altar of heaven was boiling!


    "I don''t know how many times a genius can appear against the sky! Now, he even appears under Zichen''s command?"


    "Could it be a fake? -- like the Gu Xian just now, he came out to boast?"


    "I don''t think so! If it''s false again, I guess the leader of Ziguang will be so angry that he will kill Zichen!"


    "Indeed, we have all seen the ruthlessness of Lord Ziguang!"


    A master and great energy who came to the heaven sacrifice conference talked about it one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a arrogant boy!" Xu Ming didn''t say anything, but he looked a little cold - the red clad boy "Jianyue" didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional; The direction pointed by the tip of his sword was just aimed at Xu Ming!


    In the face of this situation, can Xu Ming bear it¡ª¡ª I can''t stand it!


    "What?! the limit against the sky!?" Luoshui thought he had broken through to the triple against the sky; Except brother Ming, there should be no more genius than him! But now, Luoshui found that there was a genius against the limit of heaven!


    Suddenly, Luo Shui was counselled and no longer had the desire to try just now - he didn''t think he could compete with the extreme genius!


    "Brother Ming..." Luo Shui looked at Xu Ming and looked forward to brother Ming''s power.


    "Xu Ming..." Muzi fan also looked at Xu Ming, "you can only go!"


    Several other young cabinet leaders, as well as their geniuses, were in constant exclamation.


    "Against the sky limit!?"


    "Who dares to fight against him when the sky goes against the limit?"


    "For a while, we muxige will take the initiative to admit defeat! There can be no one who can give better results than the extreme genius!"


    "Give up! This time, we muxige lost!"


    "We lost more than this one! -- as soon as we went against the sky limit, they definitely won the battle of sacrificing heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Ming?"


    Mu Zifan and Luo Shui are waiting for Xu Ming to make a statement.


    "Now it seems that I can only fight!" Xu Ming sighed and flew directly into the competition field.

 Chapter 1038

    As soon as Xu Ming entered the arena, he immediately became the focus of the whole audience.


    "Look! On the side of Muxi Pavilion, someone is going to war!"


    Countless eyes looked at Xu Ming with aggression; It seems that I want to see if there is anything special about Xu Ming, who dares to fight in this storm.


    However, if you look at Xu Ming with these eyes, you can only see that he is an ordinary silver moon fourth grade cultivation!


    "Like the sword mountain, it is also the silver moon four accomplishments?"


    "Muxige also sent the talent of silver moon four products. What do you mean? - do you want to make a tit for tat with the purple light sect? Or do you just give up the comparison?"


    "It''s needless to say? It must be giving up directly! - Jianyue may be a genius against the sky! It''s impossible for muxige to have an extreme against the sky?"


    "That''s true!"


    Except for a few people, such as the second Shaoge master and the third Shaoge master, no one is optimistic about Xu Ming.


    The other three young leaders of Muxi Pavilion also complained to muzifan: "old three, we haven''t agreed on how to carry out this duel. Why did you send your talents without authorization?"


    Muzi Fan said, "this time, I have confidence to win!"


    Confident to win?


    The three leaders of the little Pavilion, as well as an anti heaven level genius on the side of Muxi Pavilion, suddenly seemed to hear a big joke, and they couldn''t help laughing. Some of them laughed exaggeratedly and deliberately covered their stomachs, satirizing Muzi fan that what he said was really funny!


    "Confident to win? -- I said, third brother, are you stupid?" muziyun, the first young cabinet leader, said rudely, "the sword mountain opposite is a genius against the sky limit! Do you want to tell me that Xu Ming is also against the sky limit?"


    "Third brother! Please be realistic next time you brag!" the fifth young cabinet leader also laughed.


    "You... Hum!" Muzi fan wanted to argue. But on second thought, Xu Ming has gone to war, so let Xu Ming speak with strength!


    Thinking of this, muzifan chose silence.


    And other Shaoge masters are more and more convinced: Muzi is usually guilty, so he will choose silence!


    For a time, there was more ridicule for muzifan.


    "Hum! Laugh! Just laugh!" muzifan, Luoshui and kujianxiu all held their breath in their hearts. "When Xu Ming makes a move, you''ll know you''re stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the arena, Xu Ming stood quietly, looking very casual. It''s like he didn''t come to participate in the battle of sacrificing heaven, but to take a holiday.


    Those who have thorns in their eyes will despise everyone. When they saw that Xu Ming was so calm, they could not help laughing at all kinds of voices.


    However, the combat area where Xu Ming is located calls itself space; Outside voices could not reach his ears.


    Sage Mo said calmly and routinely, "please choose your number of slaughters and sacrifices!"


    The number of slaughters and sacrifices is divided into five levels; From low to high, it corresponds to the first weight, the second weight, the third weight, the limit and the impossibility¡ª¡ª Xu Ming has known all this.


    "I choose..."


    In the altar of heaven, everyone was quiet for a while; I want to see what kind of choice Xu Ming will make.


    "Hum! When they see that Xu Ming chose the fourth level of slaughter sacrifice quantity, they will inevitably have a discussion!" Muzi fan glanced around and thought with great certainty, "however, when they see Xu Ming''s strength, it is estimated that they will close their mouth immediately!"


    Muzifan is looking forward to it!


    Looking forward to Xu Ming''s gorgeous counter attack!


    In fact, he is also looking forward to his own counter attack!


    Xu Ming''s tone was flat: "I choose to challenge the first level: 1000 opponents at the same level!"


    Challenge... Level 1!?


    "What!?" Muzi Fanton was stunned, and he couldn''t understand, "Xu Ming has the strength to challenge the fourth level! But why should he challenge the first level?"


    At this moment, muzifan even felt frustrated - he regarded Xu Ming as his hope of counter attack! Now, Xu Ming has challenged the first level with the lowest difficulty; So, even if Xu Ming succeeds in the challenge, what''s the meaning?


    "What!?" Luoshui can''t figure out why Xu Ming chose so.


    However, Luoshui has a fanatical worship of Xu Ming; So in his opinion, since brother Ming chose this way, there must be his reason!


    "The first level!"


    "Ha ha, the first level!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    The whole altar of heaven was suddenly full of laughter.


    "In this match, muxige obviously chose to give up directly! Of course, it''s normal. After all, muxige can''t have a genius against the sky; anyway, it''s a loss, so it''s better to send a cannon fodder directly and be single!"


    "It''s boring! I don''t see it!"


    "The boy on the field is Xu Ming, isn''t he? Ya, he''s clearly cannon fodder, but he still behaves so light and unfriendly! -- I don''t like such a person who can pretend! If I meet him, I''ll definitely beat him to death!"


    "Me too!"


    "I hate people who can pretend!"


    "Brothers, if anyone encounters this Xu Ming in the future, we''ll catch him first. At that time, we''ll all beat him in turn!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know that hundreds of experts wanted to beat him in the altar of heaven! Just because he... Is too light!


    Although Xu Ming didn''t know this, his loyal "running dog" Luoshui recorded all this around silently.


    "How dare you want to beat brother Ming?" in Luoshui''s opinion, this idea, even if you just think about it, is a terrible crime. "Hum! I''ll write down all these people first! Wait a minute, and then give their list to brother Ming!"


    "But..." Luo Shui was still curious. "With brother Ming''s strength, why do you choose to challenge the first level?"


    Why?


    Xu Ming''s mouth has a very faint smile!


    It''s so obscure that even saints can''t detect it!


    According to Xu Ming, the battle of offering sacrifices to heaven is divided into three rounds, and each round is rewarded. For example, in the first round of "slaughter sacrifice", there are five levels, and each level will have different rewards¡ª¡ª The higher the difficulty of the challenge, the richer the reward!


    Then why doesn''t Xu Ming challenge the high difficulty, but the first level of the lowest difficulty?


    That''s right¡ª¡ª


    There is no limit to the number of challenges during the slaughter ceremony! For example, if you challenge the second level of success, then you can challenge a higher third level; Of course, you can''t challenge the first level or the second level¡ª¡ª In other words, in theory, you can get all the five awards at five levels!


    Of course, in fact, few people do this! Because, at a higher level, the challenge reward will be ten times higher!


    Generally, those who participate in the battle of sacrificing heaven are talented and face loving! Usually you can''t do it. In order to get low-level rewards, start challenging from low-level¡ª¡ª After all, it looks like a "small farmer" to do so! Moreover, challenging low-level, though not much effort; But if you spend some effort and affect your perfect state, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Therefore, few geniuses will do such things as "small farmers"!


    But brother Ming did it!


    Is to be a small farmer!


    Because


    Xu Ming is not from the heaven sacrifice world! For him, the face of the world is useless¡ª¡ª Ten catties of face is not as good as a divine stone!


    And... Xu Ming found that even the lowest first level reward made him very excited!


    A hundred bottles of pith!


    Although the second level of reward is a thousand bottles of divine marrow; The third level of reward is more precious than a thousand bottles of heaven and earth yuan liquid! But... Xu Ming doesn''t want to let go of these 100 bottles of divine marrow!


    Brother Ming started from scratch. If he can earn more, he can earn more!


    You think so?


    If muzifan knew, Xu Ming chose to challenge the first level first because of his small-scale peasant thought; I don''t know how he will feel.

 Chapter 1039

    Xu Ming couldn''t hear a word from the outside. Of course, even if he heard it, he wouldn''t care; Because... All suspicions will turn into silence after he shows his strength!


    Whew!


    As soon as Xu Ming turned over his hand, the "reincarnation gun" appeared in his hand.


    This time, Xu Ming''s main purpose to be a mercenary is not to make money, but to conceive and raise his own magic soldiers¡ª¡ª The original divine soldier needs to be pregnant and raised in the killing; And this battle of sacrificing heaven is obviously an excellent place to kill!


    "You have half a column of incense to prepare! Your enemy will appear after half a column of incense!" said the sage.


    Xu Ming said calmly, "don''t wait for half a column of incense. Come out directly!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to waste half Zhu Xiang''s time.


    However, this remark sounded arrogant to others.


    "Shit! Challenge the first level and dare to be so arrogant! - if you really have the ability, why doesn''t he challenge the third and fourth levels!"


    "I think this Xu Ming is really unhappy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sage Mo said expressionless, "that''s good!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In the arena hundreds of thousands of miles around, a thousand blood slaves quickly emerged, ferocious and incomparable.


    "It''s really ugly!" although Xu Ming has seen the appearance of blood slaves just now, he still feels that these monsters who have lost their mind are extremely ugly.


    "But... The strength is really weak!"


    A thousand blood slaves of silver moon four products naturally can''t pose the slightest threat to Xu Ming! After all, Xu Ming has killed the high rank of Feng Wang¡ª¡ª The gap between silver moon four products and King''s high rank is too big to be made up with quantity!


    Don''t say a thousand! Even ten million of them may not be able to threaten Xu Ming!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After a thousand blood slaves appeared, they quickly looked at Xu Ming, the only human in their vision!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    The ferocious red figures are faster than the streamer! In an instant, all the blood slaves killed near Xu Ming and surrounded Xu Ming!


    "How will Xu Ming deal with it?" muzifan looks forward to watching.


    "Brother Ming, come on!" although Luoshui was relieved of Xu Ming''s strength, he also shouted blessings in his heart.


    In the face of a thousand ferocious and bloody blood slaves, Xu Ming''s expression has hardly changed, and he is still so ancient. It''s like that what is killing him is not a thousand blood slaves, but a thousand little ants crawling over.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming looked cold: "kill!"


    Xu Ming''s feet, like rooted in the earth, did not move; In his right hand, he grabbed the tail of the long gun, swung the long gun and threw it in all directions.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    The monsters flying up just hit Xu Ming''s long gun. Suddenly, like a lump of blood red tofu, it hit a rapidly rotating iron bar.


    What kind of consequences will tofu hit an iron bar¡ª¡ª The natural consequence is that all blood red tofu is directly smashed into blood.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The long gun in Xu Ming''s hand kept spinning.


    Blood slaves rushed at Xu Ming, as if they were thrown into a meat grinder.


    Soon, a thousand blood slaves were smashed into blood by Xu Ming''s long gun. There was no one left!


    In the sky, the blood turned into blood slaves floated down like rain. The earth around Xu Ming was dyed red; However, Xu Ming was not contaminated with a drop of blood.


    Too soon


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xu Ming should have broken through the first level of the battle of sacrificing heaven. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort.


    "This Xu Ming still has some strength!"


    "Judging from how easily he killed a thousand blood slaves just now, even if he challenged the second level, it should not be difficult! In that case, why didn''t he challenge the second level, but chose to challenge the first level?"


    A few people, such as mu Zifan and Luoshui, finally guessed Xu Ming''s idea.


    "Xu Ming wants to challenge the past one level at a time?" muzifan said secretly. "But why did he do this? Is it for... The meager reward at each level?"


    Muzi fan guessed right¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is for that "meager" reward!


    "Congratulations, challenge success!" the voice of sage Mo sounded, "you can get a reward: a hundred bottles of divine marrow!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted, "I will continue to challenge the second level!"


    "Oh?" sage Mo couldn''t help but be slightly stunned - after the challenge, continue to challenge a higher level; Such people are not absent, but they are also rare! Unexpectedly, one came out today.


    "Good!" of course, sage Mo won''t have any opinion; After all, Xu Ming''s challenge is completely in line with the rules, "you have half a column of incense preparation time!"


    "I don''t need to prepare!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "All right!"


    As soon as sage Mo''s voice fell, more blood slaves appeared in the arena - this time, 10000 blood slaves of silver moon four products!


    "There''s no need to prepare!"


    "It seems that Xu Ming has absolute confidence in his own strength!"


    "What if he has absolute confidence? If he really has the ability, he will directly challenge the third and fourth levels! What kind of ability is it to show off in the first and second levels?"


    "Hum!" said Jian Yue, the genius of the purple light sect, who was against the limit of heaven, disdained to hum, "it''s just a garbage that can only hold X! You need to use weapons to deal with a mere 1000 blood slaves. How much skill can you have?"


    In Jianyue''s opinion, there is no need for weapons to deal with a thousand blood slaves!


    However, Jianyue doesn''t know that Xu Ming uses weapons solely for the purpose of pregnant and raising his own divine soldiers.


    "Slaughtered a thousand blood slaves. MY reincarnation gun seems to be a little stronger!"


    Yes, a little!


    Killing a thousand blood slaves is only a little stronger... It can be seen that you really don''t know how many slaughters you need to go through if you want to get pregnant and raise a powerful life god soldier!


    "Fortunately, the fourth level of the battle of sacrificing heaven is a million blood slaves; the fifth level is endless slaughter! -- I don''t believe that after killing so many blood slaves, I can''t raise the reincarnation gun!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, ten thousand blood slaves rushed at Xu Ming; Like locusts in transit, they block out the sky and the sun.


    This time, Xu Ming''s feet were still motionless and he still used the "invincible windmill" just now!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The spear is like a rotating iron bar and a meat grinder. All the blood slaves who dared to rush forward were hanged into blood.


    But


    The number of blood slaves at the second level is not only much higher than that at the first level; Moreover, in wisdom, he also won greatly.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Only a few blood slaves jumped at Xu Ming foolishly; More blood slaves formed a hemisphere around Xu Ming and in the sky, and then began to launch long-range attacks.


    "Hum!" from time to time, there was a cold hum among the experts and powers watching the war. "This Xu Ming is really naive. I thought the second level blood slaves were as stupid as the first level blood slaves!"


    "If the second level blood slaves are really as easy to deal with as the first level blood slaves, then ''one against ten thousand'' will not be so difficult!"


    "Now, this Xu Ming will be caught off guard!"


    "Hum! Just watch him eat flat!"

 Chapter 1040

    Want to see brother Ming eat flat?


    If only 10000 blood slaves can make brother Ming eat flat, brother Ming won''t have to mix up!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    When thousands of long-range attacks, volley near Xu Ming; Xu Ming''s side seemed to have an invisible wall.


    Boom! Boom! Boo


    The attack of blood slaves fell on this invisible wall, just like raindrops falling on the pond - only ripples, and then disappeared!


    "What!?"


    "What kind of defense is this?"


    "What a powerful defense! What a powerful strength!!"


    No matter how the experts and great powers who watch the war are unwilling to admit Xu Ming''s strength; But at this moment, they can only be convinced by Xu Ming''s strength!


    "This Xu Ming is definitely more than a double against the sky, and it is very likely a triple against the sky..."


    "It''s boring to start challenging from the first level, even though he has the triple strength against the sky! - is he deliberately trying to impress the public?"


    "Such a grandstanding person is doomed to be a big thing!"


    I wonder if these masters and great powers are out of envy of Xu Ming''s talent; Behind his back, he slandered Xu Ming, and his words became more and more vulgar.


    However, their slander did not affect Xu Ming''s sweeping all the way!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming no longer stands where he is, but takes the initiative to kill these blood slaves!


    In fact, one look is enough for Xu Ming to kill these blood slaves! However, if you kill these blood slaves with your eyes, you can''t have the effect of pregnant and raising your own magic soldiers; Therefore, Xu Ming must use his reincarnation gun to kill these blood slaves.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming is like a human murder weapon, violently hitting one blood slave after another. Where he passed, ferocious blood slaves were directly hit into blood fog; And the reincarnation gun is constantly absorbing the essence of life in the killing process, and has undergone metamorphosis.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming seems to be incarnated as a light of death, constantly shooting on the battlefield!


    Ten thousand blood slaves, seemingly many; However, it can''t stop Xu Ming''s crazy harvest!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Blood slaves continue to turn into blood mist.


    At the same time, at the moment of each blood slave''s death, a blood gas will be emitted and slowly rise to the sky.


    Strangely, after rising to the sky, these blood gases can ignore the space barrier between the arena and the outside world and directly penetrate outside the arena. Then, above the altar of heaven, it condensed into a blood cloud.


    The blood cloud formed by the blood gas after the death of thousands of blood slaves is naturally not much. However, this blood cloud seems to be communicating with the whole heaven sacrifice world - the battle of heaven sacrifice is to sacrifice to the world with life and blood!


    Of course, Xu Ming is in the arena and can''t see the outside world or this blood cloud.


    Xu Ming only knows - kill! Kill! Kill!


    Soon, 10000 blood slaves were slaughtered!


    "Congratulations, challenge success!" sage Mo''s voice sounded again, "the second level reward: a thousand bottles of divine marrow! Plus the previous first level reward, you can get a total of 1100 bottles of divine marrow!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming smiled calmly.


    When Xu Ming said "no hurry", everyone thought conditionally - should this boy continue to challenge the third level?


    They guessed right!


    "I will continue to challenge the third level!" Xu Ming''s voice was very calm.


    "Do you need preparation time?" asked sage mo.


    "No need! Come directly!" Xu Ming replied.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Blood slaves continue to appear in the arena!


    The third level, a total of 100000 blood slaves! Moreover, the third level blood slaves are stronger than the second level blood slaves¡ª¡ª In addition to long-range physical attack volley, they can also soul attack volley!!


    To challenge the third level of genius, we must have no weakness in material defense and soul defense! Once someone has a weakness, he will fall into irreparable disaster in an instant under the volley of 100000 blood slaves!


    "This Xu Ming really challenges the third level!"


    "The first level, the second level, the third level... Challenges come up one by one! Xu Ming is really arrogant enough!"


    "Hum! But that''s all for Xu Ming''s swagger! If he really has the ability, he''s going to challenge the fourth level!" the fourth level needs a genius who goes against the limits of heaven to break through!


    "Let alone challenge the fourth level! Maybe Xu Ming will die directly at the third level!"


    "I think so! - as the saying goes, a full bottle doesn''t shake, a half bottle shakes! Xu Ming is so swaggery that he must not have much real talent!"


    Xu mingai swagger?


    Xu Ming just earns some small rewards in a down-to-earth manner. Where does he show off?


    "Kill!!"


    In the arena, Xu Ming''s figure kept shuttling among 100000 blood slaves.


    Countless material attacks and soul attacks fell on Xu Ming like a stone sinking into the sea without any effect.


    Where Xu Ming''s long gun passed, these weak silver moon four grade blood slaves would die at one blow, and all of them were directly blasted into a blood mist.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    In the void, blood mist blossoms; The world around Xu Ming was stained with a trace of blood!


    "Hum! Xu Ming has some strength!" Jian Yue snorted critically. "However, he stopped at the third level! As for the fourth level, only a genius like me who is against the sky can challenge!"


    Jianyue has an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    In his eyes, he despises any genius! Even if he feels that Xu Ming''s strength is good; However, I don''t think Xu Ming can challenge the fourth level of "anti sky limit" like himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of blood slaves, even if they are counted one by one, will have to count a lot of time.


    However, Xu Ming''s crazy killing is many times faster than counting!


    In fact, it was Xu Ming who slowed down the pace of killing in order to conceive and support his own magic soldiers! If you don''t consider pregnant and raising this life magic soldier, Xu Mingcai doesn''t bother to kill it with a long gun; Direct one mind attack, one move can kill thousands of a large area!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Countless blood mist bloomed beautifully.


    Only half an hour later, hundreds of thousands of blood slaves were also killed by Xu Ming!


    "Congratulations, challenge success! The third level reward: a bottle of heaven and earth yuan liquid!" Mo Sheng humanitarian, "do you want to receive the reward and end the challenge?"


    Receiving the reward means that the challenge is over.


    In the altar of heaven, there was another noise.


    "Will Xu Ming challenge the fourth level?"


    "As long as he is not stupid, he should not!"


    "Hum! Although Xu Ming passed the third level easily, there is still a big gap from challenging the fourth level!"


    "Yes! Only the extreme genius against the sky can challenge the fourth level! If he is not the extreme genius against the sky, if he steps into the fourth level, he will die! - and if the extreme genius against the sky challenges the third level, he can sweep away without weapons. He won''t work as hard as Xu Minggang!"


    Where did they know that Xu Ming deliberately raised his own divine soldiers with the help of the war of sacrificing heaven.


    "Xu Ming will definitely choose to stop here! Next, it''s his turn to see the performance of the sword mountain against the sky limit! - it''s exciting to see the genius against the sky limit!"


    When almost everyone believed that Xu Ming would give up the challenge and go out of the arena; Xu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Get the reward? No hurry! I''ll continue to challenge the fourth level!"

 Chapter 1041

    "Get the reward? No hurry! I''ll continue to challenge the fourth level!"


    Boom!!


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the atmosphere of the whole heaven altar was almost detonated!


    "What?! this boy dares to challenge the fourth level!"


    "Does he think he is a genius against the sky?"


    "How arrogant and ignorant!"


    Obviously, few people think that Xu Ming can challenge the strength of the fourth level!


    Only a few people, such as Muzi fan and Muzi Nuo, know that Xu Ming''s challenge to the fourth level is "real strength", not death!


    "Sure enough!" muzifan said in his heart, "Xu Ming really wants to challenge one level at a time! - isn''t he doing this for the small rewards of the first three levels?"


    Muzifan doesn''t care about this - for him, as long as Xu Ming successfully breaks through the fourth level and shows his strength against the sky!


    "Brother Ming is so powerful! I have passed the third level so easily, and now I have to challenge the fourth level!" Luo Shui, a "loyal fan", is excited. "Although I can pass the third level, I can''t do it so easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you want to challenge the fourth level?" Mo sage seemed to confirm and remind.


    In the opinion of sage Mo, Xu Ming''s strength is still a little behind the fourth level of challenge! Sage Mo also didn''t want to watch a good seedling like Xu Ming "die", so he reminded him a little.


    Just


    Sage Mo doesn''t know that Xu Ming actually hides most of his strength.


    "I''m sure!" Xu Ming said very firmly.


    "Well..." sage Mo didn''t say much - he had reminded Xu Ming a little. Since Xu Ming wouldn''t listen, he wouldn''t say much.


    "Get ready!" sage Mo said again, "the fourth level is not so easy to defeat!"


    However, Xu Ming obviously ignored the words of sage Mo!


    "No need to prepare!" Xu Ming''s tone was still very indifferent - he didn''t show off his strength, but really didn''t need to prepare!


    "Hum!" now, even the sage murmured discontentedly. Obviously, in the eyes of sage Mo, Xu Ming is really too arrogant!


    In the altar of heaven, the pot is blown open at this time!


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Even if it''s an extreme genius, I haven''t seen anyone who dares not to prepare first when challenging the fourth level!"


    "Is Xu Ming going to challenge the fourth level or die?"


    "Wait and see the joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    This time, there are more blood slaves in the arena hundreds of thousands of miles away¡ª¡ª A million!


    What a magnificent army of millions of blood slaves! The overwhelming scene is more terrible than the transit of locusts!


    Even Xu Ming was surprised: "what a strong visual impact!"


    However, is it only vision that is strong?


    no


    What is really powerful is the terrible combat effectiveness of the army of millions of blood slaves¡ª¡ª Every blood slave has the fighting power of silver moon four products; Millions of blood slaves, that is millions of silver moon four products!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    As soon as the army of millions of blood slaves appeared, there was almost no pause. Unexpectedly, they launched a soul attack on Xu Ming!


    Millions of soul attacks intertwined into a huge net in the sky. No matter how Xu Ming escapes, he can''t escape the huge net - unless he uses moves such as blinking.


    But... Does Xu Ming need to hide?


    It''s only a million soul attacks. It''s not qualified for Xu Ming to hide!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming directly attacked the huge net against the soul and hit it!


    "What?!" the crowd was stunned.


    "How dare you take the initiative to bump into the huge network of millions of soul attacks! This is suicide!"


    "I''ve never seen a genius who defies the limits of heaven and dares to carry the soul attack of the army of millions of blood slaves!"


    "Yes! Which genius who challenges the fourth level is not careful to avoid the soul attack on the huge network? -- Xu Ming is good. He not only doesn''t hide, but also takes the initiative to meet him!"


    "Definitely looking for death!"


    Even muzifan, at this time, has been silly: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming... Are you too ignorant or too confident..."


    Immediately, muzifan knew that Xu Ming was... Too confident!


    Boom!!


    I saw Xu Ming bumping into the huge Internet intertwined with millions of soul attacks, and then


    Poof!!


    This terrible net was directly smashed by Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, like an ordinary man running at full speed, bumped into an ordinary cobweb. He was hardly affected and continued to rush forward.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    At this moment, the experts and powerful people in the altar of heaven felt that their faces were hit "Pa Pa Pa" straight! Even, they couldn''t help feeling that Xu Ming came to beat them in the face?


    Isn''t it?


    When Xu Ming challenged the first level, these experts felt that Xu Ming was just a cannon fodder sent by muxige! Then, Xu Ming directly swept the first level and the second level


    When Xu Ming challenged the third level, these experts felt that Xu Ming''s limit was the third level and would never dare to challenge the fourth level! Then, Xu Ming swept the third level and continued to challenge the fourth level bravely!


    Now, many experts can feel that Xu Ming''s initiative to hit the soul and attack the giant network is an action to seek death. Xu Ming immediately broke the huge net and gave them all a loud slap!


    All the experts and great powers in the altar of heaven felt strongly that Xu Ming was beating his face all the way!


    Moreover, they had to be convinced!


    "It''s a huge net that can carry millions of soul attacks... Xu Ming has the strength to break through the fourth floor!"


    "Yes! I''ve never seen any extreme genius who can carry it so strongly!"


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming''s strength is powerful among the extreme talents against the sky! I don''t know if the sword mountain of Ziguang sect is as powerful as Xu Ming!"


    "In our time, there are two extreme talents against the sky? It''s incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena, Xu Ming is carrying out rolling killing!


    Xu Ming killed millions of blood slaves, just like a harvester cutting wheat, cutting a large area!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless blood slaves died and countless blood gas rose! The blood cloud over the altar of heaven condensed more and more huge and deeper¡ª¡ª Slaughter and sacrifice millions of blood slaves! This is the real sacrifice! Those who slaughtered and sacrificed thousands or tens of thousands of blood slaves were just a small fight!


    "Xu Ming is also an extreme genius against the sky... No!!" Jian Yue''s eyes are filled with jealousy. "No one can compare with me! I can only be an extreme genius against the sky! - hum! Tu Ji is only the first round of the battle of sacrificing the sky; when the second round, I must kill Xu Ming! In that case, I will be the only extreme genius against the sky!"


    The jealousy of Jianyue is very strong; We can''t even allow any genius to be compared with him.


    Just... Will Xu Ming compare with Jianyue¡ª¡ª ha-ha! This also looks down on Xu Ming and Gao Jianyue!


    Jianyue thinks that he is an extreme genius overlooking countless times! But he didn''t know. Xu Ming never looked at him in the eye!


    Jianyue¡ª¡ª Sorry, in brother Ming''s eyes, he is nothing!

 Chapter 1042

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming swept through millions of blood slaves with a posture of destroying the withered and decadent. The whole land was stained with blood, and the air was full of blood.


    The blood cloud above the altar of heaven is even more ferocious. Some people with weaker strength feel as if a mountain is pressing on their heart and can''t breathe.


    "The fourth level, he broke through!"


    "He really did it!"


    "Limit against the sky!!"


    Although, when Xu Ming began to sweep the fourth level, everyone had a hunch that Xu Ming could break through; However, seeing that Xu Ming really broke through the fourth floor, they are still shocked.


    "It''s really the limit against the sky!!" Jianyue was jealous. "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers! One era can''t accommodate two limits against the sky! In the second round of the battle of sacrificing heaven, I must find a way to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming stands proudly in the middle of the arena.


    The reincarnation gun in his hand was haunted with rich to black blood.


    The reincarnation gun slowly devours these black blood gas, and the quality is constantly changing.


    "Sure enough, as LV Qing said, it takes endless killing to conceive and raise this life magic soldier!"


    When the reincarnation gun swallowed up all the black blood, Xu Ming could feel that the reincarnation gun had grown a lot¡ª¡ª The reincarnation gun just refined is an artifact of "the first stage of stars"; Now the reincarnation gun should have been an artifact of "silver mid-level"!


    "Very good!"


    The original divine soldier is interlinked with Xu Ming. The growth of reincarnation gun naturally adds some bonus to Xu Ming''s strength.


    "Congratulations, challenge success! Level 4 reward: ten bottles of heaven and earth yuan liquid!" this time, the voice of the ink sage was no longer as casual as before; In his voice, there seems to be a kind of attention to Xu Ming.


    The change in the attitude of Mohist sage is entirely due to Xu Ming''s passing the fourth level of "slaughter and sacrifice", which proves that he is an extreme genius against the sky!


    In the heaven sacrifice world, what does it mean to go against the sky and limit genius? It means... Has the potential to become a "Saint"!


    Sage Mo saw that Xu Ming "has hope" to become an existence at the same level as himself in the future; Although it is only "hopeful" rather than "inevitable", it is enough to make sage Mo pay attention to Xu Ming!


    Sage Mo said again, "Xu Ming, you have won 11 bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid and 1100 bottles of divine marrow this time. Please come and receive the reward!"


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the altar of heaven was full of envious eyes.


    1100 bottles of divine marrow, even for the existence of the king''s peak, is an extremely huge number; Even, many kings exist at the peak, and they can''t get together so many divine marrow after losing their wealth!


    Eleven bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid can make the emperor''s peak jealous!


    All this is about to be obtained by Xu Ming, the fourth product of the silver month. How can people not envy it?


    "This wealth is enough to make Xu Ming worry free for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Yes! Before he entered the dominant territory, so many resources were almost enough for him to spend!"


    However, Xu Ming did not move and did not mean to receive a reward!


    Receive rewards?


    no


    "Ink sage!" Xu Ming raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the space barrier between the arena and the outside world, "I want to continue to challenge... The fifth level!"


    Xu Ming''s words are resounding! It''s like a heavy bomb dropped into the altar of heaven, and all the experts in the altar of heaven were "bombed".


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "He''s going to challenge the fifth level!"


    A master''s powerful look is all muddled! They seriously doubt whether there is something wrong with their ears?


    However, will there be a problem with the ears of the gods?


    can''t!


    Moreover, even if there is something wrong with the ears of individual gods, it is impossible for every God to hear it wrong!


    After a brief uproar, the altar of heaven was silent again; Everyone looked at Xu Ming unbelievably - he really wanted to challenge the fifth level!?


    Even sage Mo was stunned: "Xu Ming, do you know what it means to challenge the fifth level?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "no one has ever been able to break through the fifth level!"


    "That''s right! In the history of the heaven sacrifice world, no one has ever been able to break through the fifth level of ''endless slaughter sacrifice''! None!" sage Mo solemnly said, "since you know, you have to challenge?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was very determined.


    "Do you know, you may be on a road of no return!" sage Mo really doesn''t want to see that Xu Ming, such a genius against the limits of heaven, commits a fool and dies; So I couldn''t help reminding him.


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "the fifth level ''endless slaughter sacrifice'', since it exists, it must be the hope that someone can pass, not that everyone can''t pass! - others can''t break through the endless slaughter sacrifice, that''s others! Today, I''m going to challenge the endless slaughter sacrifice!"


    Xu Ming''s tone is extremely confident and determined!


    Sage Mo shook his head and sighed, "every genius who dares to challenge the endless slaughter sacrifice is as arrogant as you! - you have to think clearly. Once the endless slaughter sacrifice is opened, you can''t stop! Either you fail and die, or you break through the endless slaughter sacrifice!"


    "Think clearly, open it!"


    Heaven altar, another sensation!


    "This Xu Ming really wants to challenge endless slaughter sacrifice!"


    "Where on earth did he get his confidence?"


    "It''s a pity! A genius who goes against the limit of heaven could have become a super existence overlooking the heaven sacrifice world; however, because of his arrogance, he tried to die!"


    "I don''t think so!" there was also a retort. "At least, Xu Ming has the courage to challenge the endless slaughter sacrifice! Even if he is a genius against the sky, how many can have the courage of Xu Ming!?"


    "Yes! Xu Ming''s courage is really admirable! - even if he died in endless slaughter sacrifices, he was still glorious; at least today, Xu Ming is the most dazzling existence in the whole heaven sacrifice world!"


    "Xu Ming..." Muzi fan smiled bitterly in his heart. "You said you have passed the fourth level. Why challenge the fifth level endless slaughter sacrifice? -- endless slaughter sacrifice, no one can break through!"


    Mu Zifan originally wanted to improve his position in Muxi pavilion with the help of Xu Ming. But if Xu Ming died in the endless slaughter, wouldn''t it be a tragedy for him muzifan?


    However, life is Xu Ming''s own. Muzifan has no choice but to watch Xu Ming "die".


    "Good!!" Jianyue, who has been longing for Xu Ming to die, saw that Xu Ming was going to challenge endless slaughter sacrifice, and his eyes brightened. "Challenge endless slaughter sacrifice? Ha ha, Xu Ming will die! Once he dies, I will be the only genius who goes against the sky in the whole heaven sacrifice world; at that time, all the training resources will be mine, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of all kinds of eyes, endless slaughter sacrifice... Open!!


    Boom!!!


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around the arena, there suddenly appeared a dense number of blood slaves, I''m afraid the number is "100 million"!


    Moreover, in every corner of the arena, thousands of blood slaves emerge at every moment!


    Endless slaughter sacrifice is really endless!

 Chapter 1043

    Hundreds of millions of blood slaves "vanguard army"!


    And a steady stream of more blood slaves!


    The sight of this sea of people alone makes people''s scalp numb!


    "Hiss -" even the sword mountain outside the arena felt that his legs were a little soft¡ª¡ª So many blood slaves can scare him to death, let alone challenge him!


    "The endless slaughter sacrifice is as terrible as the legend!" Jianyue was shocked. "Xu Ming dared to challenge the endless slaughter sacrifice. He''s really looking for death!"


    Other experts and great powers in the altar of heaven didn''t think highly of Xu Ming.


    "Hundreds of millions of blood slaves! Xu Ming is dead!"


    "Death is certain!"


    In fact, Xu Ming was shocked: "is this endless slaughter sacrifice? No wonder... In the history of Tianji, no one can pass endless slaughter sacrifice!"


    Whew, whew, whew


    Xu Ming is still in a daze. Hundreds of millions of soul attacks from all directions have come together; In an instant, he blocked all his retreat!


    "Xu Ming dares to carry millions of soul attacks, so does he dare to carry hundreds of millions of soul attacks?"


    "How is it possible to carry hundreds of millions of soul attacks?"


    "But if Xu Ming doesn''t carry it hard, what can he do? All directions of him have been blocked by dense soul attacks! There''s nothing to avoid!"


    The experts and great powers watching the war are waiting to see how Xu Ming responds; Or wait to see Xu Ming make a fool of himself, or even die directly under the attack of a vast sea of souls.


    "A lot of soul attacks!" Xu Ming also felt his scalp numb!


    Quantitative change will produce qualitative change!


    So many soul attacks, to tell you the truth, even Xu Ming is not sure if he can carry them hard!


    But


    Why should Xu Ming carry it?


    Shua!


    With a flash of Xu Ming''s body, he disappeared in place; When it reappears, it is already on the edge of the arena¡ª¡ª No soul attack, covering here.


    "What!?"


    "Xu Ming can blink?"


    "Isn''t Xu Ming taking the route of ''breaking the law with force''? Why is he so accomplished in space that he can make a blink?"


    "He can move quickly, but he can live a little longer in the fierce attack of hundreds of millions of blood slaves! But... Even if hundreds of millions of blood slaves stand there and let them kill, Xu Ming doesn''t know when to kill them!"


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming didn''t kill many blood slaves. He''s dead tired!"


    Billion¡ª¡ª This number is really terrible!


    Moreover, hundreds of millions of blood slaves are just vanguard troops; More blood slaves are popping up!


    Endless slaughter offerings can be called endless killing!


    "Shit! This endless slaughter is really not so easy to challenge!" Xu Ming had to admit.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before the blood slaves reacted, Xu Ming swept through with a long gun and killed thousands of nearby blood slaves first!


    However, the blood slaves killed by Xu Ming are not as many as the blood slaves that keep popping up! In other words... The more Xu Ming kills, the more blood slaves there are!


    "How can I fight..."


    At this moment, even Xu Ming faintly raised a wave of despair¡ª¡ª Indeed, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the blood slaves of silver moon''s four products are just weak mole ants; But now, there are too many mole ants, which are heinous!


    How ants kill elephants!


    As those experts and great powers who watched the war said - even if Xu Ming was allowed to kill so many blood slaves, Xu Ming could be tired to death!!


    "Avalanche!!"


    Xu Ming showed the "Heaven avalanche of the five forms of Samsara"!


    Tianbeng is not only a one shot technique of rolling with absolute power, but also can be used for group attack!


    Boom


    The power of destroying the withered and decadent swept through, and tens of thousands of blood slaves were killed just in one form!


    "Come again!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming blinked again and again to avoid several waves of soul attacks; Moreover, they smashed frantically into the area with dense blood slaves.


    However, after performing the avalanche more than a dozen times, Xu Ming found that


    "That won''t work!"


    The power of the avalanche is really strong. One shot can kill tens of thousands of blood slaves; However, this is only the same as the number of new blood slaves¡ª¡ª No matter how hard Xu Ming tries to kill, the number of blood slaves has hardly decreased!


    Moreover, the key is... The divine power consumed by the avalanche is very large! If you keep using tianbeng, Xu Ming''s divine power will soon be unable to carry it!


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming fell into a dilemma.


    "It seems that... We can only use the ten thousand heart seal..."


    Xu Ming didn''t expect that this endless slaughter ceremony could force him to perform his unique skill of watching the house - Saint level mental power secret skill "ten thousand heart seals"!


    "Heaven and earth seal!"


    Xu Ming''s mental power, rapidly in the center of his eyebrows, depicts the mental power symbol seal - heaven and earth seal!


    The heaven and earth seal can quickly draw power from the nature of heaven and earth and supplement the consumed divine power.


    WOW!


    Soon, the condensation of heaven and earth is completed!


    With the blessing of heaven and earth seal, Xu Ming''s divine body seemed to become a vortex. The endless divine power in the void rushed frantically to the vortex and poured into his divine body!


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming''s Divine Body returned to a perfect state! And the effect of this heaven and earth seal can last for a long time!


    "If I don''t think about pregnant and raising my own magic weapon, I have many ways to kill these blood slaves! However, if I want to kill blood slaves, I can only cast... Magic weapon seal!"


    Xu Ming''s mental power is running fast and printing quickly!


    Pop!


    A "magic soldier seal" was directly hit on the reincarnation gun!


    Shua!


    Reincarnation gun seems to have a shadow, which condenses into an illusory reincarnation gun in the void!


    "Go!"


    Whew!!


    The reincarnation gun turned out directly aimed at the nearby blood slaves! After killing one blood slave with one shot, he killed other blood slaves without stopping!


    This is the magic soldier seal! The weapon can be transformed into a "split body" and will attack automatically!


    Although, the weapon''s attack power is certainly not strong! However, it is more than enough to kill the blood slaves of the fourth grade of silver moon!


    Of course, when the "reincarnation gun" attacks automatically, the power consumed must come from Xu Ming! However, Xu Ming has the blessing of heaven and earth seal on him. He replenishes his divine power very quickly. He is not afraid that his divine power will be exhausted!


    "The killing speed of a magic soldier seal is far from enough!"


    Xu Ming dodged a wave of soul attack volley, and then began to condense the second magic seal!


    So, the second "separation" appeared in the reincarnation gun!


    Then... Three magic soldiers, five magic soldiers, ten magic soldiers and a hundred magic soldiers


    Hundreds of "reincarnation guns" are attacking automatically everywhere in the arena, constantly killing blood slaves!


    Moreover, the abnormal thing is that the reincarnation gun split transformed by the magic soldier seal is invisible; Only by using mental means can it be broken! However, how do these stupid blood slaves know mental means?


    Therefore, hundreds of reincarnation guns are killing wantonly in the arena!


    "The killing speed is still not fast enough. We have to continue to condense the magic soldier seal!"


    "I can''t keep up with the supply speed of divine power! I have to ''paste'' a few more heaven and earth seals on my body to speed up the recovery of divine power!"

 Chapter 1044

    Xu Ming kept condensing his heart as he dodged.


    Twelve heaven and earth seals!


    Ten thousand magic seals!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless illusory spears dance disorderly in the void; Like countless sickles, they constantly reap the lives of blood slaves!


    Xu Ming himself only needs to open the "blink" hanging leisurely to avoid soul attack and volley. Moreover, while fleeting to avoid, Xu Ming can also kill several blood slaves and speed up the killing rhythm!


    "So many heart impressions are the limit I can control now!" Xu Ming said secretly. "However, the killing speed is much faster than the emergence of blood slaves! I should be able to break through this endless slaughter sacrifice!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy..." sage Mo looked at Xu Ming incredulously. "It seems that he really has the hope to break through the endless slaughter sacrifice... However, to my surprise, he is still a mind power practitioner! I was wrong and didn''t find it at the beginning!"


    Spiritual practitioners are extremely rare and terrible!


    "What''s more... Xu Ming''s mental skill seems to be extremely advanced, probably holy!" the Mexican sage said secretly, "the several mental talismans condensed by him deduce the strangeness and horror of the mental school to the extreme!"


    Even the ink sage is a little silly, not to mention other war watchers!


    "What exactly is Xu Ming''s means?"


    "There are 10000 gun shadows! Moreover, each gun shadow can kill four silver moon products in a second! - this secret skill is really incredible!"


    "Hum! This kind of secret skill can only be useful when dealing with weak opponents! It won''t hurt or itch when dealing with strong opponents!" there was also a disdainful voice, "moreover, who would give Xu Ming such a long time to condense his mind power seal in a really close battle?"


    "Xu Ming, it''s too obscene... He didn''t dare to fight hundreds of millions of blood slaves. He used such a means!"


    "Obscene? If you have the ability, you can challenge the endless slaughter sacrifice, and you can have a look! Moreover, you have a hard fight with hundreds of millions of blood slaves? - that''s what fools do!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jianyue is gnashing his teeth and looking at: "Xu Ming... Maybe he can pass the endless slaughter sacrifice!"


    Jianyue can''t stand it. Which genius at the same level can be better than him! But Xu Ming showed his stronger strength than him!


    "I''m going to kill Xu Ming!"


    "I''m going to kill Xu Ming!"


    Jianyue shouted madly, "no one can be better than me! No!"


    However, Jianyue tragically found that he couldn''t think of a way to kill Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Even if the first round of the battle of sacrificing heaven ends and enters the second round of the battle of sacrificing heaven, Jianyue has no chance to kill Xu Ming!


    Because... His strength is not as good as Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The gun shadow is flying wantonly, and the lives of hundreds of millions of blood slaves are being harvested constantly!


    The blood cloud above the altar of heaven is also spreading bigger and bigger, more and more terrible and ferocious!


    Boom


    There was a rumble in the sky; It seems like thunder, and it seems that the heaven and earth are very satisfied with the slaughter ceremony, so they laugh¡ª¡ª The slaughter sacrifice was originally a sacrifice to this heaven and earth with life.


    I don''t know how many blood slaves were slaughtered


    Suddenly!


    Xu Ming found that no new blood slaves were born!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was overjoyed. "Did you finally see the end of this endless slaughter?"


    There must be an end to endless slaughter! Otherwise, isn''t it really impossible to break through?


    "Hmm?" of course, sage Mo also found this situation. "Xu Ming slaughtered hundreds of millions of blood slaves and almost all the ''four grade elite blood slaves''?"


    Blood slave, where did you come from?


    Of course, it didn''t come out of thin air, but cultivated!


    The blood slaves of the battle of sacrificing heaven are divided into eleven products, corresponding to the strength of silver moon one product to half step king!


    The blood slaves of each product are divided into ordinary, advanced and elite.


    Ordinary blood slaves are for the first level of slaughter and sacrifice; Very stupid, can only attack in melee!


    Higher blood slaves are for the second level of slaughter and sacrifice; These blood slaves can attack from a distance, but they can''t use soul attack volley.


    The elite blood slaves are used for butchers above the third level!


    The blood slaves in the battle of sacrificing heaven have been accumulated for hundreds of millions of years! But now, the "four elite blood slaves" accumulated for hundreds of millions of years will be directly slaughtered by Xu Ming!


    Sage Mo sighed, "it''s not easy to Cultivate Elite blood slaves. All four elite blood slaves have been slaughtered and sacrificed by Xu Ming. Then, for a long time, the anti heaven level talents of silver moon four will not be able to participate in the slaughtering ceremony above the third level! The highest, they can only participate in the slaughtering ceremony at the second level!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s killing lasted three days!


    The bloody red has been dyed all over the arena.


    Boom!


    With the last blood slave down!


    "Finally finished!"


    Endless slaughter sacrifice is finally over!


    The twelve heaven and earth seals on Xu Ming also completed his "mission" and dissipated invisibly.


    The 10000 "reincarnation guns" also return to the reincarnation guns! Also brought back are the blood gas gathered by slaughtering hundreds of millions of blood slaves - these blood gases are the key to the advancement of the holy army!


    However, this time the blood gas is too much, many reincarnation guns are some "indigestion"!


    "It seems that the reincarnation gun needs to be advanced; I can''t use the reincarnation gun in a short time!" Xu Ming added the reincarnation gun to the world ring.


    Xu Ming came to be a mercenary this time to support reincarnation guns; Now it seems that the pregnancy has been very successful! Xu Ming is looking forward to what it will look like when the reincarnation gun absorbs the blood of hundreds of millions of blood slaves!


    WOW!


    At this time, a strong sense of fatigue swept towards Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It''s too hard for this slaughter! Xu Ming''s spirit has always been in a tight state, and his mental strength is almost overdrawn; Now as soon as you relax, the feeling of fatigue will naturally follow!


    "Xu Ming, Congratulations!" sage Mo said very solemnly, "since the war of sacrificing heaven began, no genius has ever been able to break through endless slaughtering! -- you are the first in the history of sacrificial heaven! You are also the first genius in the sacrificial heaven!"


    The first genius of heaven sacrifice?


    This title sounds very powerful! However, Xu Ming is more concerned about what substantive rewards are there for breaking through the endless slaughter sacrifice¡ª¡ª After all, no one has ever been able to break through endless slaughters; Naturally, no one knows what rewards there will be.


    The sage of Mo didn''t sell off, and said directly, "the reward of the fifth level is... A wisp of chaotic vitality!"


    Chaotic vitality?


    Xu Ming has never heard of it!


    However, the eyes of other great powers in the altar of heaven suddenly turned red! Only the two saints, muxige Lord and Ziguang Lord, can keep calm!


    "Well, this is all the rewards for your sacrifice!" sage Mo threw two world rings; One of the world rings is obviously different and should be specially made.


    Sage Mo reminded: "chaotic vitality is extremely extraordinary. Ordinary world rings can''t bear the power of chaotic vitality and will collapse directly! Therefore, in this special world ring, chaotic vitality is stored; the other world ring is divine marrow and heaven and earth yuan liquid!"


    "Thank you, sage Mo!" Xu Ming was very happy when he got the treasure.

 Chapter 1045

    Facing many shocked and worshipped eyes, Xu Ming walked out of the arena and returned to the camp of muxige.


    "Xu Ming!" muzifan, the leader of the third Shaoge, hurriedly got up to meet, "sit down! Sit down!"


    No wonder Muzi fan is so attentive! You know, Xu Ming is the first genius in the field of heaven sacrifice; Moreover, because of Xu Ming''s performance in the slaughter ceremony, his status as muzifan also rises with the tide!


    Just now, muzifan received a message from his father Muxi Pavilion leader and praised him severely!


    "Er......" seeing muzifan, the emperor level great power, being so attentive to himself, Xu Ming is really a little uncomfortable!


    However, hospitality belongs to hospitality, and the "employment fee" should be calculated clearly!


    "Three little!" Xu Ming said while sitting down. "You said before that the better I performed in the battle of sacrificing heaven, the higher the commission! So, what''s my performance now?"


    "Er..." Muzi was speechless; Of course, he heard that Xu Ming was talking to him about the price. "Your performance is unprecedented! I can give you ten bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid as a commission!"


    Mu Zifan''s commission through the mercenary system is: 100 bottles of divine marrow.


    And a bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid is worth as much as 10000 bottles of divine marrow! Ten bottles of heaven and earth yuan liquid are 100000 bottles of divine marrow!


    This price is still very sincere!


    Mu Zifan continued to say, "you know, I don''t receive much attention in Muxi Pavilion; therefore, I don''t have much wealth! If you also have amazing performance in the second and third rounds of the battle of sacrificing heaven, I must find a way to apply to my father for more resources as a reward to you!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "since I have come to participate in the battle of sacrificing heaven, I will definitely sweep everything!"


    Xu Ming said with confidence!


    And muzifan doesn''t think Xu Ming is bragging at all! Because Xu Ming did show his strength to sweep everything!


    "Xu Ming?" suddenly, a dignified voice came directly into Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    "I am the sage of sweet clover!" said the voice.


    Sweet clover saint?


    Xu Ming''s heart tightened slightly.


    Although Xu Ming had a lot of conversations with sage Mo during the sacrifice; But now the sage Muxi suddenly sends a message to him. I don''t know what it is. How can he not be a little tight?


    After all... Sage, that is the existence of being above everything and overlooking all sentient beings!


    Under the sage, all are mole ants!


    In the divine realm, strength can be divided into: star level, silver month level, King level, God Emperor, master and saint!


    You know, even the master is just a mole ant in the eyes of saints! Xu Ming''s accomplishments are just the fourth grade of silver moon; In the eyes of saints, they are not even mole ants!


    "You did a good job!" Muxi said kindly. "If you can kill more talents of Ziguang sect in the second round of the battle of sacrificing heaven and let the Ziguang Saint eat it! Then I will be rewarded!"


    Kill more ziguangzong geniuses?


    "In the second round, geniuses can fight each other?" Xu Ming doesn''t know what the rules of the second round of the battle of sacrificing heaven are; However, no matter what the rules are, Xu Ming doesn''t care!


    In front of absolute strength, rules are just floating clouds!


    What Xu Ming pays more attention to is the "heavy reward" said by the sage Muxi!


    Since the sage said this sentence, the reward at that time must not be simple!


    "I came out to work as a mercenary just to make money. Moreover, the faces of those talents of ziguangzong are really disgusting. Since killing them can make money, I''ll kill them casually later!"


    Xu Ming just wants to say - life is not easy, all for making money!


    In fact, Xu Ming''s heart has already blossomed through music! Because, even without considering the rewards behind; Just what Xu Ming got now has expanded his wealth more than ten thousand times!


    After returning to Yanyan mainland, Xu Ming can open all kinds of plug-ins recklessly¡ª¡ª Hang up more anyway!


    "This mercenary mission, the harvest is really big!"


    Although the harvest was great, Xu Ming did not dare to take it lightly.


    After all, there are mysteries everywhere in this festival!


    And mystery is actually a danger!


    For example, when he was in Yanyan mainland, Xu Ming had only seen a few divine emperors, not even masters; On this day, in the altar, Xu Ming looked around, there were masters everywhere, and even the saints saw three!


    Tianji world is definitely stronger than the whole Yanyan continent¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming only saw the tip of the iceberg of Yanyan continent, he almost dared to be sure!


    As for the comparison between "Heaven sacrifice world" and "God domain", Xu Ming can''t guess which is stronger or weaker. After all, Xu Ming doesn''t know how vast the heaven sacrifice world is; I don''t know how vast the divine domain is!


    But, faintly, Xu Ming felt that the heaven sacrifice realm should not be inferior to the whole divine realm!


    Just a feeling, no basis!


    ¡­¡­


    The blood everywhere in the arena was wiped away by the ink sage.


    Then Jianyue stood in the middle of the arena.


    "I want to challenge the fourth level of sacrifice!"


    The sword Yue said in a loud voice.


    The fourth level of sacrifice: one million opponents at the same level! Against the limit of heaven, only genius can break through!


    Although Jianyue has no strength to challenge the "endless slaughter sacrifice", he is still confident to challenge the fourth level!


    But


    "You can''t challenge the fourth level of slaughter sacrifice!" the Mexican Saint said calmly.


    "Can''t challenge?" sword Yue was forced, "why?"


    Sage Mo explained: "at Level 3, level 4 and level 5, the opponents are elite blood slaves at the same level! However, the elite blood slaves of silver moon 4 have been killed by Xu Ming in the just endless slaughter sacrifice! Therefore, you can''t challenge the slaughter sacrifice above level 3!"


    The cultivation of Jianyue is also the fourth grade of silver moon.


    "What!?" Jian Yue''s expression suddenly froze. "When can I challenge the fourth level?"


    "You can''t challenge this session of heaven sacrifice Conference!" Mo Shengren said, "the next session of heaven sacrifice conference may not be able to challenge - after all, the elite blood slaves are accumulated over endless years; now they are slaughtered by Xu Ming at one time, it will take a long time to cultivate millions of elite blood slaves again..."


    Jianyue was speechless: "sage Mo, do you mean... I can only challenge the second level of slaughter sacrifice?"


    "Yes!" Mohist humanist.


    "I......" Jianyue wanted to spit blood. "I passed the second level of slaughter sacrifice, which can only prove that I am an anti heaven double genius; then, how can I prove to God that I am an anti heaven limit genius?"


    "Can''t prove it!" Mohist humanitarianism.


    According to the rules of the battle of sacrifice to heaven, you must challenge the slaughter sacrifice to prove your genius level! The sad sword mountain can''t challenge the fourth level now, so naturally it can''t prove to God that it''s against the sky limit; Next, he will not be able to enjoy the treatment of God''s extreme genius!


    And all this is because of Xu Ming!


    Jianyue hates Xu Ming, but there''s nothing he can do about it!


    "Do you want to challenge the second level?" asked the sage.


    "To..." Jianyue said bitterly - what can I do without challenge? If you don''t challenge, it''s equivalent to giving up the battle of sacrificing heaven!


    Sad Jian Yue just wanted to say: what can I do? I am also very helpless!

 Chapter 1046

    The battle of sacrificing heaven in Jianyue did not attract much attention! After all, we all know that Jianyue has great strength; What''s good to see in a fight like this?


    Moreover, people pay more attention to Xu Ming, the "first genius in the heaven sacrifice industry"!


    "Xu Ming!" muziyun didn''t know when to come forward. "Before, I might offend you in words. Please forgive me!"


    Muziyun, as the first leader of Muxi Pavilion, is also the master of cultivation. His status is naturally extraordinary! However, in front of Xu Ming''s incredible talent, muziyun still chose to bow his head!


    Because muziyun knows too much about what it means to stand out in the battle of sacrificing heaven!


    The battle of offering sacrifices to heaven is like a dragon''s gate! It''s like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate to show the genius against the sky in the battle of sacrificing heaven!


    Although Xu Ming''s accomplishments are still low, it is almost certain that he will surpass him in the future! So, of course, muziyun should take advantage of now to resolve the contradiction with Xu Ming first.


    It''s just... Muziyun doesn''t know that Xu Ming is just a passer-by in the heaven sacrifice world! Next time, Xu Ming will come back to Tianji world if he doesn''t know when.


    Not only muziyun, but also the fourth and fifth young cabinet leaders came to greet Xu Ming, resolved the contradiction and enhanced their feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Without suspense, Jianyue easily passed the second level of slaughter sacrifice!


    However, he did not get any applause, but a lot of boos. After all, a genius who goes against the sky can only challenge the second level of slaughter sacrifice, which itself is a joke!


    After Jianyue, another genius came to participate in the slaughter ceremony.


    However, in an era, it is great to have one or two amazing talents; Later, the talents who played were basically against the sky, and occasionally there was a double against the sky. Because of Xu Ming''s performance of "Pearl and jade in front", the next slaughter ceremony naturally looks boring and meaningless.


    When Luoshui came out, Xu Ming thought that Luoshui would challenge the third level of slaughter sacrifice and make a big splash - after all, Xu Ming knew that Luoshui had such strength!


    However, Xu Ming was surprised to see that Luoshui only challenged the first level of slaughter sacrifice, and it seems very "difficult"!


    "Luoshui is deliberately hiding his strength!" Xu Ming immediately thought of it!


    However, Xu Ming thinks differently. Why should Luoshui hide its strength? Why not seize the opportunity and make a splash?


    ¡­¡­


    The slaughter continues.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind: "brother Xu Ming, I am the master of fog Yang!"


    Fog Yang master?


    This sound transmission has deliberately left a track for Xu Ming to follow. Xu Ming looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a powerful man with a white goatee smiling at himself from a distance.


    "Master Wu Yang, I don''t know what''s the matter?" Xu Ming replied.


    "I really have something to discuss with brother Xu Ming!" the master of Wu Yang lowered his attitude.


    "Oh? Please!" said Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming, didn''t you just get a wisp of chaotic vitality?" Master Wu Yang said, "I want to buy at a high price!"


    Chaotic vitality?


    Xu Ming suddenly flashed a hesitation.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what the use of chaotic vitality is. However, since this chaotic vitality can only be rewarded after endless slaughter and sacrifice; Then, Xu Ming takes his toes and thinks about it. He knows how precious chaotic vitality is. I''m afraid it''s a treasure that can''t be found!


    I''m afraid money can''t measure such a treasure. How can Xu Ming sell it casually?


    "Sorry, master of the fog sun!" Xu Ming said, "I don''t want to sell this wisp of chaotic vitality!"


    "Brother Xu Ming..." the master of fog Yang was unwilling and said, "Chaotic vitality can only be used when it is above the dominating territory; only ancient practitioners can use it when it is below the dominating territory! - brother Xu Ming, you are cultivating the Tiandao school; even if this chaotic vitality is in your hands, it will be useless for a long time! Why not sell it to me first in exchange for the cultivation resources you can use now; when you become the dominator in the future, find a way to find chaotic vitality, Not very good? "


    Under the domination of the realm, only ancient practitioners can use it? -- Xu Ming''s eyes lit up immediately!


    Xu Ming has an ancient cultivator, but he didn''t bring him to the heaven sacrifice world, but stayed in the Yanyan holy mountain. Therefore, the great powers in the heaven sacrifice world can''t guess. Xu Ming also cultivated the ancient cultivator school!


    "This wisp of chaotic vitality can be used by my ancient practitioners! Just, I don''t know how to use it..." Xu Ming said secretly, "before leaving the heaven sacrifice world, I have to ask Muzi fan!"


    "Brother Xu Ming?" urged Master Wu Yang, "just give up your love and sell it to me! I will never let you suffer!"


    "Sorry!" Xu Ming refused without hesitation.


    "Alas..." the master of the fog sun had to sigh and felt depressed. "Chaotic vitality, can''t be found! If I can get a wisp, my cultivation can be improved... Unfortunately, Xu Ming won''t sell..."


    After that, several masters opened their mouths to buy chaotic vitality from Xu Ming, and the prices given one by one were also very moving.


    However, Xu Ming is not stupid. Of course, he understands that the more masters who buy, the more precious and rare the chaotic vitality is¡ª¡ª This is a treasure even the master wants. How can Xu Ming sell it?


    ¡­¡­


    The slaughter ceremony lasted a whole month before it came to an end.


    Muzifan quietly explained to Xu Ming, "the battle of sacrificing heaven is divided into three rounds; the slaughter sacrifice is only the first round! Next, there are ''genius sacrifice'' and ''life sacrifice''!"


    Genius sacrifice?


    Benming sacrifice?


    Xu Ming has some doubts.


    Mu Zifan continued to explain: "slaughter sacrifice is to kill blood slaves and sacrifice to God! Genius sacrifice is to let anti heaven level geniuses kill each other; the strong die and the stronger live!"


    "Counter heaven level geniuses kill each other?" Xu Ming was shocked. "Isn''t that going to kill many counter heaven level geniuses?"


    You know, even if it''s just a genius against the sky, it has the potential to become a God Emperor! Such a genius, no matter which force in Yanyan mainland, will definitely be held as a treasure; On this day, the sacrificial world let them kill each other and eliminate the fittest


    Xu Ming just wants to ask: what is this festival doing? Also, don''t the high-level officials of muxige and Ziguang sect, who have died so many anti heaven talents, feel distressed? In addition, these anti heaven level geniuses know that the battle of sacrificing heaven is very dangerous. Why are they not afraid of each other?


    Xu Ming can feel that there are many doubts!


    Mu Zifan glanced at Xu Ming and said, "I''m confused, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll tell you why!" muzifan said, "because... We don''t need strong people in the heaven sacrifice world!"


    Don''t need a strong man?


    "What''s the truth?" Xu Ming became more and more confused.


    Muzifan continued: "we don''t need the strong, just... The strongest!!"

 Chapter 1047

    You don''t need a strong man! Only the strongest!


    "How domineering!"


    Even Xu Ming was shocked by this spirit. Also more and more curious, this day sacrifice world, what is the terrible place!


    "What about the life sacrifice?" Xu Ming asked.


    "This life sacrifice is to sacrifice yourself to God!" muzifan said. "Generally speaking, at least the sacrifice of triple talents against the sky will be accepted by God! As for those who are not favored by God, there will be no loss! - for a long time, no genius has been favored by God!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded.


    In this way, the "life sacrifice" is the safest and there is no danger at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the geniuses who passed the ''slaughter sacrifice'', please come to the arena!" the voice of the Mexican Saint resounded through the whole heaven altar.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Every genius flew into the arena.


    Nearly a thousand geniuses are clearly divided into two factions - muxige and Ziguang sect!


    "Let me talk about the rules!" Mohist Saint humanitarian, "In the genius Festival, every genius can challenge a genius who is at the same level or whose accomplishments are higher than his own; however, he can''t challenge a genius whose accomplishments are lower than his own! If he receives a challenge from an opponent at the same level, he can refuse; however, if he receives a challenge from an opponent whose accomplishments are lower than his own, he can''t refuse! - until no one challenges each other, the genius Festival is over! At this time, A living genius can participate in this life sacrifice! "


    "Oh..." Xu Ming immediately understood.


    For example, Xu Ming is now the fourth product of the silver moon, so he can challenge the talents of the fourth product of the silver moon and above. However, if Xu Ming challenges the fourth product of the silver moon, the other party has the right to refuse; while Xu Ming challenges the fifth product of the silver moon and above, the other party cannot refuse!


    "You all prepare, and then start challenging your opponents!" Mohist humanist.


    Before the genius sacrifice officially began, there was a lot of discussion in the altar of heaven.


    "I don''t know if this genius sacrifice will kill crazy!"


    "Yes! Sometimes in the past, geniuses killed each other crazy, and in the end they even killed one out of ten!"


    "Such crazy killing is only a few times after all! Most of the time, geniuses still have a tacit understanding with each other and will not kill indiscriminately!"


    "However, this talent Festival is really not necessarily! After all, there are two super geniuses, Xu Ming and Jianyue. In particular, Xu Ming is likely to madly challenge the silver moon five and silver moon six of the Ziguang sect, so as to ignite the war!"


    "Once the war is lit, the geniuses on the field may be desperate to challenge and kill each other!"


    "Kill! The more you kill, the more satisfied God will be with this sacrifice of genius sacrifice!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Mohist Saint Humanitarianism: "who wants the first challenge?"


    "I!" as soon as sage Mo''s voice fell, Xu Ming stood up directly.


    "Sure enough!"


    "Xu Ming, it''s not good!"


    "The purple light sect is going to be unlucky!"


    The great powers of the purple light sect suddenly look ugly one by one! - of course, they can see that with Xu Ming''s strength, they can sweep the sky level talents of silver moon five, silver moon six, and even silver moon seven. Moreover, once Xu Ming challenges, these talents must fight!


    "I hope Xu Ming doesn''t kill too much!" Zichen, the first young leader of Ziguang sect, looked at him with an iron blue face.


    "Xu Ming, who are you going to challenge?" asked sage mo.


    "I want to challenge..." Xu Ming pondered for a moment, and then slowly pointed his finger to the young Jianyue in red. "Jianyue! Didn''t you say ''the sword points to muxige, who dares to fight with you? -- now, I challenge you and fight!"


    Xu Ming, the fourth grade of silver moon; Jianyue, the fourth grade of silver moon! -- the cultivation of both sides is equal, that is to say, Jianyue can refuse Xu Ming''s challenge!


    Everyone watched, and Jianyue dared to fight. At the same time, everyone agreed that if Jianyue dared to fight, it was death!


    "I......" Jianyue didn''t expect that Xu Ming returned what he had said to him intact.


    Jian Yue wanted to shout angrily: I did it with you!


    But... He dare not!


    "I refuse your challenge!" Jianyue said word by word, with shame in his eyes.


    He never thought that one day he would dare not take over the challenge of his opponents at the same level.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "dare not answer? What''s expected!"


    Xu Ming''s ridicule makes Jianyue''s face more ugly; however, his strength is not as good as people, so he can only be a shrinking turtle!


    "Well!" Xu Ming said again, "I challenge you with my bare hands without weapons. Do you dare to fight?"


    No weapons?


    Jianyue couldn''t help but feel a move in his mind; but immediately, his mind went out - even if Xu Ming didn''t use weapons, he didn''t have the slightest confidence to defeat Xu Ming!


    "I dare not!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Hum!" said Jianyue, "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid you''ll cheat and use weapons again!"


    Xu Ming shook his head in disdain and said, "if you don''t dare, why force words?"


    "Hum!" Jianyue snorted, turned his head and stopped looking at Xu Ming.


    "Boring!" Xu Ming chuckled, and then turned his eyes to a silver moon five grade genius of the purple light sect.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know the name of this silver moon five grade genius, nor does he need to know - after all, the other party will soon be a dead man!


    "You!" Xu Ming pointed to the other side, "come and fight!"


    The tiger backed silver moon five grade genius suddenly trembled with fear; However, his accomplishments are higher than Xu Ming, so he has no right to refuse Xu Ming''s challenge!


    Must fight!


    "I......" the tiger backed and bear waist genius walked to the center of the arena with a blue face and gnashing his teeth.


    The other counter heaven level geniuses have tacitly made way for some distance to give some space to the two people who are about to fight.


    Whew!


    With a flick of the ink sage''s fingers, a huge transparent bubble with a diameter of ten thousand miles appeared around Xu Ming and the tiger backed and bear waist genius¡ª¡ª Before winning the battle, neither Xu Ming nor his opponent can get out of the bubble; The attacks of both sides will not overflow beyond the bubble.


    A genius with a ferocious face. He knew that he had no chance to win; In this war, he will die!


    "Xu Ming, why do you challenge me?" the tiger backed genius was unwilling to roar.


    "Now that you have participated in the ''gift of genius'', of course you should be ready to sacrifice yourself! - I think if I am weak, I will certainly die in your hands; but now, you are weak, so you can only let me dominate!" Xu Ming said calmly, "well, it''s useless to say more! Let''s do it!"


    "Ah ah!" the tiger backed genius roared wildly, and rushed forward with his burning power to fight with Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming didn''t do anything, just looked at each other disdainfully!


    It was such a look that the tiger backed genius had died before he rushed to Xu Ming!


    Whoosh


    A strange blood gas evaporated from the dead tiger backed genius; Then, it quickly rose to the sky and merged with the rich blood cloud generated when slaughtering blood slaves.


    This genius with a tiger back and a bear waist became the first sacrifice in the genius sacrifice.


    Pop!


    The huge transparent bubble with a diameter of ten thousand miles also broke and disappeared.


    "Next..." Xu Ming turned his eyes to other silver moon five products.


    No one dares to look at the place where his eyes sweep!


    Ziguangzong''s silver moon five grade geniuses are afraid that if they look at Xu Ming, they will be named by Xu Ming!


    "It''s boring! None of them have the courage!" Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, and then said proudly, "all the five silver moon products of the purple light sect, let''s go together to avoid wasting time!"

 Chapter 1048

    "The five silver moon products of the purple light sect, all together, so as not to waste time!"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s "crazy words" were released, the whole heaven altar suddenly burst into flames.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Silver moon four products, dare to challenge dozens of anti heaven level talents of silver moon five products at the same time!"


    "What an arrogant posture! What an arrogant tone!"


    However, after a short noise, the whole altar of heaven suddenly fell into a strange silence - because everyone soon found that Xu Ming did not seem to have any pressure to challenge dozens of anti heaven talents of silver moon five grades!


    Can a challenge without any pressure be called "arrogance"?


    Of course not!


    In the arena, the rebellious talents on the side of the purple light sect were red with anger!


    "Xu Ming!" a cool silver moon five grade genius shouted angrily, "what''s your ability to bully?"


    "I''m a bully?" Xu Ming is also drunk - I challenge you for dozens of silver months. Can I still be called a bully? It should be called "not afraid of power", okay?


    The cool genius continued to drink: "you have the ability to challenge the geniuses of silver moon six products!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming glanced at dozens of silver moon six product geniuses of Ziguang sect, and then said very casually, "OK! As you wish! All the silver moon six products of Ziguang sect will come together! - silver moon five products and silver moon six products, I''ll serve them all in one pot, so as not to waste time!"


    Silver moon five products, silver moon six products, all in one pot!


    "How arrogant!"


    "It''s so arrogant!"


    The altar of heaven was boiling again.


    "This is hundreds of rebellious geniuses!"


    "Does Xu Ming really think that these rebellious geniuses are as easy to deal with as blood slaves?"


    But soon, the boiling noise drowned out again; The whole altar of heaven fell into a strange silence again! Because... Everyone found that Xu Ming challenged hundreds of silver moon five products and silver moon six products. It seems that there is still no pressure at all!


    Can a challenge without any pressure be called "arrogance"?


    Of course not!


    In the arena, the genius of ziguangzong also realized this.


    "Xu Ming!" this time, a silver moon six product genius with sharp eyes and round face jumped out and shouted, "what''s your ability to bully?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless - what a familiar conversation. Where did you hear it?


    "Do you want to say that if I have the ability, I will challenge the talents of silver moon seven products?" Xu Ming looked at each other and asked.


    "Yes!" the silver moon six product genius said shamelessly, "if you have the ability, challenge the silver moon seven product geniuses!"


    "I''m dizzy!" Xu Ming is really drunk - he wants to know if the genius of the purple light sect is so wonderful?


    "Silver moon seven, isn''t it?" Xu Ming sneered. "Well, all the silver moon seven of the purple light sect come up together! - anyway, there are more than 100 opponents, and there are no more than dozens of you!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The altar of heaven outside the arena was noisy again.


    However, the space in the arena is isolated from the outside world - the outside world can see the arena, but the arena can''t know the outside world! Therefore, Xu Ming does not know how much ridicule his "arrogance" has attracted.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming hears these mocking laughter, he won''t care! Because the facts have proved countless times, and will continue to prove that all the voices laughing at Xu Ming will turn into nothing after Xu Ming makes a move.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that a silver moon seven product genius of the purple light sect jumped out and wanted to speak.


    Xu Ming quickly stopped him: "you don''t have to say anything. I know everything! - if you want me to have the ability, I''ll challenge the silver moon eight, right?"


    The silly silver moon seven grade genius looked at Xu Ming for a long time, and then nodded: "yes..."


    "You purple light sect, it''s really funny!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "I just wanted to challenge all your silver moon five products, but you gave me silver moon six products! I accepted silver moon six products, and you gave me silver moon seven products! Now, I''m going to give you silver moon eight products!"


    "Why, don''t you dare?" said the five-level genius of silver moon with such a cold temperament.


    "Dare not?" Xu Ming smiled. "I know you''re exciting, but... What about the silver moon eight products? - all the silver moon eight products of the purple light sect, let''s go together!"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, he saw another person jumping out and trying to say something.


    "All right, all right, stop! I know! I know everything!" Xu Ming hurriedly said, "and silver moon nine products, right? - all right! Let''s go together!"


    In such a short time, Xu Ming was very crazy and challenged all the anti sky talents of the purple light sect, including the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth of the silver moon!


    This time, no one on the side of the purple light sect finally stood up and asked Xu Ming to "add vegetables"!


    Because the purple light sect is extremely confident - such a huge and powerful lineup is enough to kill Xu Ming!


    The altar of heaven outside the arena never calmed down its mockery of Xu Ming.


    "Four products in a silver month, fighting hundreds of rebellious talents from the fifth to the ninth of the silver month... Such arrogant talents are unprecedented, and I''m afraid they won''t appear in the future!"


    "In my opinion! Xu Ming is not arrogant, but stupid! - when the purple light sect provoked him casually, he became hot headed and frantically challenged him!"


    "Why do I feel that Xu Ming is not challenging, but dying?"


    "The first genius in the heaven sacrifice world, do you want to die in the ''genius sacrifice''? - this is a great ridicule!"


    "If God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy! -- Xu Ming is too crazy and inflated because of his talent and arrogance! Such a character, no matter how talented he is, will destroy himself!"


    "The battle of sacrificing heaven cannot be stopped! I think Xu Ming will die under his arrogance this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zifan also looked silly at this time and shouted in his heart: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, you''re playing with fire! - even if you want to challenge those nine or even ten silver moon products, you can challenge them one by one! Anyway, according to the rules, none of them can avoid the war! But why do you have an impulse to challenge all the five or nine silver moon talents at one time? This is not..."


    Muzifan actually wants to say - isn''t this a death attempt?


    Not to mention muzifan, even the sage Muxi was shocked and stared: "even if he was young, he should have been frivolous! But... Xu Ming is too frivolous?"


    Just... Is Xu Ming''s "young frivolous" really stopping here!?

 Chapter 1049

    Just... Is Xu Ming''s "young frivolous" really stopping here!?


    no


    Just when everyone was shocked by Xu Ming''s arrogance, Xu Ming said amazing things again!


    "Also, don''t be idle, ziguangzong''s silver moon ten product geniuses! - let''s go together!"


    what!?


    Xu Ming also challenges all the top ten talents of silver moon at the same time!?


    Just... Is it over?


    no


    "And the geniuses who are half king! -- it''s not good to lose you. Let''s all go together!"


    yes! Half a step to seal the king!


    Xu Ming passed by one wave after another, challenging all the talents he could challenge at the same time!


    After that, Xu Ming also asked the geniuses from the first grade of silver moon to the fourth grade of silver moon of ziguangzong: "if any of you are interested in challenging me, you can also come together. I''ll take them all!"


    How arrogant!


    Xu Ming has been crazy to the extreme!


    However, these geniuses from the first grade of silver month to the fourth grade of silver month have self-knowledge and know how big the gap between themselves and Xu Ming is! It is clear that even if Xu Ming stands there and lets them attack, they may not hurt Xu Ming at all!


    In that case, these weak geniuses naturally dare not go up to besiege Xu Ming.


    Only Jianyue, whose eyes flashed with emotion: "at least I''m a genius against the sky. Even if I''m not Xu Ming''s opponent, I''m sure I can pose some threat to Xu Ming? Why don''t... I go up and besiege Xu Ming?"


    But immediately, Jianyue denied the idea: "no! If I join the war, Xu Ming will surely do everything to pull me to death when he finds out that he is dying! - I can''t put myself in danger for the sake of instant happiness!"


    So Jianyue counseled decisively!


    Even with hundreds of talented people from Yinyue Wupin to banbu, they besieged Xu Ming - Jianyue didn''t have the courage!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, are you sure you want to challenge so many geniuses at the same time?" even sage Mo couldn''t bear to see it. He couldn''t help but remind him - he couldn''t stand it. The first genius in the heaven sacrifice world died like this!


    "Sage Mo!" sage Ziguang laughed, "if he wants to die, let him die! -- Muxi old ghost, don''t you think so? Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming belongs to muxige. Of course, sage Ziguang wants Xu Ming to die.


    "Hum!" the sweet clover sage could only hum coldly.


    The battle of sacrificing heaven, there are the rules of the battle of sacrificing heaven!


    Only the sage of ink can bring sound into the arena; Other great powers, even the sage of sweet clover and the sage of purple light, can''t give Xu Ming a random voice! Otherwise... It will disturb the normal progress of the war of offering sacrifices to heaven. Even if they are saints, they will be punished by God!


    Therefore, Muxi sage can only watch and Xu Ming "commits a fool and dies".


    In the arena.


    Xu Ming looked up at the sky and replied, "I''m sure!"


    "Well..." sage Mo didn''t say much when he saw that Xu Ming was "determined to die." other talents who don''t participate in the battle, stay away! "


    As soon as sage Mo waved his hand, there was a huge transparent bubble hundreds of thousands of miles in diameter, which wrapped Xu Ming and hundreds of ziguangzong geniuses. Fighting can only be carried out in this bubble; If the battle continues, the bubble will never break, and the people inside can''t escape!


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    As soon as the bubble appears, it means that the battle officially begins! The geniuses of the purple light sect showed their ferocious faces one after another and looked at Xu Ming unkindly - in their eyes, the arrogant and ignorant Xu Ming was already a turtle in a jar!


    "Unexpectedly, the first genius of Tianji has just been born. He will die in our hands because of arrogance! Ha ha... It feels great!"


    "Genius sacrifice, the more and more talents we kill, the richer the reward will be! - we jointly killed the first genius in the history of heaven sacrifice. I''m afraid each of us will get a lot of rewards?"


    "Xu Ming!" an anti heaven genius who was half a step away from the king taught him, "you are too inflated! Haven''t you heard that if heaven wants to destroy you, it must inflate you first?"


    Inflation?


    Xu Ming gave the other party a joking look. Deep in his eyes, there was a playful look of "cat playing mouse".


    "Yes! You are really inflated!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous! - Xu Ming, do you think you still have a chance of winning in such a situation?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head: "so, do you think I don''t have full confidence and dare to challenge you like this?"


    "You''re not confident! You''re... Arrogant!" the old banbufeng King dropped this sentence and suddenly looked ferocious, "brothers! Kill!! - killing the first genius in the heaven sacrifice world is also a great feat!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Every genius, who was against the sky, burst into an appalling momentum and rushed to Xu Ming from all directions.


    The attacks that contain the four orders of time and space, cause and effect, reincarnation and destiny are also vented to Xu Ming like a storm!


    Around Xu Ming''s body, the space began to freeze gradually, the flow rate of time began to slow down, the cause and effect became chaotic, and the fate was complicated... Under the coverage of various attack means, the power of order around Xu Ming was confused!


    In the face of all this, Xu Ming just smiled calmly.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming has a hand, and the reincarnation gun appears in his hand¡ª¡ª After a month of "digestion", although the reincarnation gun has not been able to digest all the blood gas absorbed by killing hundreds of millions of blood slaves; But at least, the reincarnation gun can be used! It''s just that the power is not very strong!


    But


    "To deal with this mob, just have a gun! Why do you need any power? No power!" Xu Ming smiled faintly.


    Yes, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these hundreds of anti heaven level talents, and even the anti heaven level talents who are half sealed as kings, are all mobs!


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s long gun shook, the confused order around him began to stabilize a little.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s combat power suddenly broke out to the high rank of king!!


    You know, even the anti heaven level genius who is half a step to seal the king has only the fighting power of the middle level of the king! Xu Ming''s strength is absolutely above all geniuses!


    But it''s not enough just to be above all geniuses¡ª¡ª After all, there are too many opponents!


    "Wan Xinyin!!"


    In the Holy Level mental power secret skill "ten thousand heart seals", there are naturally many mental power runes that increase the strength! These impressions should come in handy now!


    Xu Ming''s plan is to hold his opponent first; When you use "ten thousand heart seal" to increase your strength to the peak of King sealing, then kill the four sides!

 Chapter 1050

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming didn''t fall behind in the collision with hundreds of anti heaven talents, but he couldn''t make any money for the time being!


    However, while fighting, Xu Ming also divided some mental strength and condensed his heart!


    With the passage of time, Xu Ming has more and more heart impressions and strength!


    Hundreds of rebellious geniuses gradually began to fail to stop Xu Ming''s attack!


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    In fact, the great powers watching the battle at the altar of heaven were completely stunned at the beginning of the battle - they thought that the battle would fall on one side and Xu Ming would be completely crushed! But unexpectedly, Xu Ming did not lose the wind from the beginning, and the more he fought, the more fierce he became!


    "Is this Xu Ming''s strength? It''s too... Incredible!"


    Before, Xu Ming also showed some means during the endless slaughter and sacrifice. But those means are mainly weird, so we can''t see Xu Ming''s real combat power!


    Now, the great powers finally see that Xu Ming can give full play to the fighting power of the king''s high rank and even the peak with the cultivation of silver moon four products!


    Silver moon four products! The king''s peak!


    The span is totally unimaginable! Totally illogical!


    But Xu Ming did it!


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming will win this war!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming fought more and more fiercely, but the genius of the purple light sect slowly had a tendency to be beaten!"


    "The first genius in the heaven sacrifice world is well deserved!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah? Ha ha..." seeing Xu Ming''s terrible strength, the sage Muxi was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Sage Ziguang, who did you say ''died'' just now? -- my memory is not very good. Could you please say it again? Ha ha..."


    The sage Muxi saw that the Purple Sage''s face had almost turned into the color of pig liver, which made him cry out for fun!


    Just now, the Purple Sage laughed at him; Now, of course, the sage of sweet clover should laugh back!


    "Xu Ming... Good, really good!" the sage Muxi nodded repeatedly in his heart. "He helped me to cheer up! I must give him a good reward after the Tianji conference is over!"


    What do you reward?


    The sage Muxi thought: "give him a few wisps of chaotic vitality first! Even if he can''t use it now, he can use it in the future!"


    Chaotic vitality is a treasure that even the master desires; Even for saints, there are some effects!


    Muxi Saint smiles, while Ziguang saint can only keep his face blue all the way.


    He knew very well that all the geniuses against Xu Ming might be dead; However, the Purple Sage can only watch them die, but there is no way to save them¡ª¡ª The war of offering sacrifices to heaven cannot be destroyed; Even saints dare not intervene at will!


    "After this Tianji meeting, my reputation of Ziguang sect will be greatly affected..." Ziguang sage sighed helplessly in his heart.


    This is almost certain to happen!


    In the future, those anti heaven talents will certainly think of today when they choose to go to muxige or Ziguang sect. For a long time, I''m afraid the Ziguang sect will be suppressed by muxige!


    All this is because of one person - Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena.


    Xu Ming has been blessed with countless mental power runes, which are used to increase his combat power!


    Xu Ming''s attack, defense, speed and so on soared to a level in an all-round way and reached the peak of being king!


    And there is a strong presence in the peak of the king!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Suddenly, thirteen figures appeared in Xu Ming''s four directions at the same time.


    These thirteen people are all anti heaven talents of silver moon ten products! As soon as the thirteen appeared, they attacked Xu Ming from all directions.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    Every genius didn''t leave his hand, and the strongest killing move broke out directly.


    Xu Ming''s eyes shrink and his eyes are full of murders!


    "The five forms of samsara - taking pictures!"


    In a very short moment, Xu Ming successively performed 13 "photos" and 13 blinks!


    You know, Xu Ming is now the king''s peak combat power. I don''t know how much stronger his strength is than these rebellious talents¡ª¡ª He Shi exhibited the fastest killing move "photo", in the eyes of these geniuses, really can only see a shadow!


    Moreover, every blink of Xu Ming will appear behind these talents!


    Just for a moment, thirteen silver moon and ten products had no time to react, so they were dead and disappeared.


    "What!?"


    "So fast!"


    "Xu Ming killed him!"


    The experts and powers watching the war were shocked.


    Jianyue was even more frightened: "Thirteen silver moon and ten product geniuses were killed in an instant... Fortunately, I didn''t participate in the war, otherwise, I don''t know how to die!"


    At this moment, Jianyue realized that compared with Xu Ming, he was not even a fart!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming didn''t stop after killing 13 silver moon ten product geniuses. Then he turned around and killed those geniuses who were half granted the king!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless attacks spread all over Xu Ming. There are even many attacks such as cause and effect and fate, which can''t be avoided even in a blink.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xu Ming waved his long gun and resisted several attacks of more than ten silver moon products; Then, he was too lazy to defend or dodge, and let those attacks fall on him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Dozens of attacks against heaven level genius fell on Xu Ming, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any effect!


    "Kill!"


    And Xu Ming has already killed a half step Wang genius!


    "No -" the half step Wang genius, of course, knew Xu Ming''s horror and that he could not be Xu Ming''s opponent at all. As he flew back, he defended with all his strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three shots!


    Just three shots!


    Xu Ming defeated the half step Wang genius!


    If we say that before Xu Ming''s increase in mental strength, these hundreds of anti heaven level talents can compete with Xu Ming; So now, Xu Ming''s strength has soared to the peak of being crowned king, which is not what they can resist at all!


    Xu Ming, like a fierce tiger, rushed into the sheep!


    Poor little sheep, they can only be slaughtered!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Under Xu Ming''s sweeping, the anti heaven level talents who half step sealed the king and silver moon ten products were quickly swept away!


    As for the remaining talents from silver moon five to silver moon nine, Xu Ming won''t be hurt even if he stands there and attacks them casually¡ª¡ª This is strength!


    These rebellious geniuses of the purple light sect have been completely desperate!


    Genius sacrifice, once the war begins, there is no draw! These counter heaven level geniuses can only become sacrifices in the genius sacrifice.

 Chapter 1051

    Pop!


    With the last silver moon five grade genius, he was slapped to death by brother Ming; The huge transparent bubble hundreds of thousands of miles in diameter also burst at the same time.


    Xu Ming put away his booty leisurely - the treasure of hundreds of anti heaven talents! It''s not a small amount!


    In the arena.


    On the side of muxige, there is no shortage of talents.


    On the other hand, there are only kittens and puppies under the fourth grade of silver moon. They look very poor.


    "Xu Ming, you really deceive people too much!"


    "Xu Ming, you are so cruel! You kill hundreds of rebellious talents!"


    that ''s going too far?


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "just bullying you. What''s the matter?"


    As for the sinister means... This is nonsense!


    In the "genius sacrifice", either you die or I die! Xu Ming doesn''t kill them. Is he waiting to be killed by them?


    "Xu Ming, don''t be arrogant!" Jian Yue shouted with a fierce look.


    "Arrogance? Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled without saying a word and walked aside - the next battle has nothing to do with him! These geniuses below the fourth grade of silver moon will never dare to challenge Xu Ming!


    The atmosphere in the arena suddenly fell into silence.


    The remaining anti heaven level geniuses looked at each other and were considering whether to continue the "genius sacrifice" - after all, there were enough dead geniuses in this genius sacrifice, and the effect of the sacrifice was good enough!


    Suddenly, a fine light flashed in Jianyue''s eyes.


    "Just now, let Xu Ming shine! Now, it''s my turn to shine!"


    You know, Jianyue is a genius against the sky! Although, his strength is not as abnormal as Xu Ming; However, it''s nothing to mention the anti heaven level talents who sweep the silver moon five products and silver moon six products!


    Jianyue is ready to emulate Xu Ming!


    Jian Yue imitated Xu Ming''s appearance and said wildly, "all the five silver moon products of Muxi Pavilion, come together! Come and fight me!"


    what!?


    The geniuses of muxige were surprised at first and then laughed.


    "Ha ha! Jianyue, are you going to follow brother Ming?" the first one in Luoshui sneered. "If you really have the ability, you will challenge all our talents from silver moon five grades to half step king like brother Ming!"


    "Jianyue, you are also a genius against the sky; unexpectedly, you don''t have any ideas, just follow brother Ming!" Ku Jianxiu also smiled, "and the key is that you still learn so different!"


    "Come on! Learn from Xu Ming and challenge all the silver moon six products and silver moon seven products..."


    "Jianyue, dare you? Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming also smiled from a distance: "it seems that Jianyue also wants to kill and retaliate against muxige! With the strength of Jianyue, it should be no problem to challenge the seven silver moon products against the sky under normal circumstances; as for the eight silver moon products, he can''t challenge!"


    But... This is normal!


    Now, there is an uncertain factor - Luoshui!


    Luoshui, silver moon five products! After Xu Ming''s training, he is not only loyal to brother Ming, but also transformed into a triple genius against the sky!


    The triple silver moon five products against the sky are enough to compete with the four silver moon products against the sky limit! That is to say... Luoshui has the strength to confront Jianyue!


    But Jianyue didn''t know that there was a triple genius hidden in the silver moon five products of muxige¡ª¡ª Because when Luoshui was "slaughtering and sacrificing", he deliberately hid his strength and only showed his strength against the sky.


    At that time, Xu Ming was still wondering why Luoshui deliberately hid its strength! Now when I think about it, Xu Ming suddenly understands that Luoshui must have known the rules of "genius sacrifice", so he deliberately hid his strength and set up a set to wait for the sword mountain to jump!


    And Jianyue jumped into the trap!


    "Hey, hey! Unexpectedly, Luoshui still has such a plan!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, even if Luoshui has another plan, Xu Ming won''t worry. After all, Luoshui has accepted the training of "talent training" and will be loyal to Xu Ming forever; Even for Luoshui, Xu Ming''s life is more important than his own life!


    "I don''t know. When Luoshui suddenly breaks out, how will Jianyue react!" Xu Ming looks forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is very relaxed.


    However, other talents in muxige can''t be as relaxed as Xu Ming.


    Especially the geniuses of silver moon five products and silver moon six products, they all know that they are about to face the challenge of Jianyue and can''t refuse; And the key is that they are not the opponents of Jianyue. They are likely to be killed¡ª¡ª They don''t know that there is such a "scheming bitch God teammate" in Luoshui among the five products of silver moon!


    "Jianyue, since you want to emulate brother Ming, you have the ability to challenge the silver moon six products together!"


    "Do you have the ability?"


    "Come on! Challenge us!"


    Jianyue had no face and skin. He said directly, "I have no ability! Now, I only challenge all your silver moon five products! - go to war!"


    Muxige''s silver moon five talents had to go to war reluctantly; There was despair in each eye.


    Only Luoshui flashed a joke in his eyes, ready to break out.


    "What last words do you have? Tell me now!" said Jianyue. "When I get out of the sword, you won''t have a chance to say your last words!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Damn it!"


    "This sword mountain has little ability, but it is more arrogant than brother Ming!"


    The five silver moon products in muxige are gnashing their teeth.


    But at the same time, everyone is focused and ready to fight to the death!


    "Oh? No one said his last words?" Jianyue sneered and said, "in that case, I''m not polite. I''ll take you on the road!"


    Then Jianyue killed kujianxiu directly¡ª¡ª Jianyue found that kujianxiu and Xu Ming were close; He is not Xu Ming''s opponent, so he wants to take it out with bitter sword repair!


    "Not good!" kujian''s spirit changed - he was just against the sky, how could he be the opponent of Jianyue!


    "It''s over!" Ku Jianxiu could only struggle and resist symbolically.


    But


    When the attack of the sword mountain approached kujianxiu... The unknown Luoshui beside kujianxiu suddenly moved!


    "Kill!!"


    The sword light of Luoshui is like flowing clouds and flowing water, and it also hides a terrible power¡ª¡ª This is no less powerful than Jianyue!


    "What!?"


    Jianyue didn''t think that there was a triple genius hidden in these five silver moon products! When he reacted, it was too late. The attack of Luoshui had broken his key!


    "Luoshui..." Jianyue stared with incredible eyes. "How can you be a triple against the sky!?"¡®


    Luoshui didn''t bother to answer Jianyue. One after another, Jianyue couldn''t lift his head.


    The other five silver moon products also reacted at this time - don''t say anything, just dry the sword mountain first!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the sneak attack of Luoshui and the siege of many silver moon Wupin geniuses... Jianyue is full of ignorance and unwilling to die!


    That''s it, against the sky limit genius sword mountain, die!


    Death is extremely oppressive and ridiculous!


    With the strength of Jianyue, do you want to emulate brother Ming¡ª¡ª Just imitate!

 Chapter 1052

    Against the sky limit genius sword mountain!


    Dead


    Killed by Luoshui!


    The spectators in the altar of heaven were silent for a long time before they finally reacted.


    "What?"


    "How can Luoshui be so strong?"


    "The sword mountain is the fourth silver moon product against the sky limit! This Luoshui is only the silver moon five product cultivation. Why can it pose such a great threat to the sword mountain? Is... Is Luoshui the third silver moon five product against the sky?"


    "Absolutely! - only the triple silver moon five products against the sky can pose such a great threat to the silver moon four products against the sky limit!"


    "Yes! The double silver moon five products against the sky will not be as strong as Luoshui!"


    "However, during the sacrifice just now, wasn''t the strength shown by Luoshui a heavy weight against the sky? -- it''s so deep!"


    "This Luoshui, really can bear it! If he exposes his triple strength against the sky in advance, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to kill Jianyue!"


    The great powers of the purple light sect were so angry that they wanted to spit blood - on their side, all the geniuses above the silver moon five grades died; Now, even the most gifted sword mountain has died under the sword of Luoshui!


    Now, the remaining geniuses of the purple light sect are really three or two big cats and kittens. None of them can take it.


    Muxige.


    Muzifan''s expression was muddled, and he couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "shit! When did Luoshui become so strong? - it''s so deep! I don''t know at all!"


    But then muzifan denied his idea.


    "No!" Muzi fan frowned tightly. "I don''t know what kind of character Luoshui has been with me for so long? - with his character, it can''t be hidden so deeply! Moreover, if Luoshui had such strength before, he wouldn''t almost die under a double man against the sky in muxizhen Hall!"


    Mu Zifan suddenly thought of a possibility - Luoshui''s strength soared recently!


    "It''s just that the speed at which his strength soared is too terrible. An ordinary one against the sky soared directly to the three against the sky? -- what kind of adventure did he experience?"


    "I can''t figure it out! I can''t figure it out!"


    Mu Zifan shook his head in his heart -- he said that he had such strong strength before Luoshui, which is not in line with Luoshui''s character! However, it seems a little weird to say that Luoshui''s strength has only soared recently!


    After thinking about it, Muzi fan still can''t figure it out.


    At this time, several other Shaoge masters have gathered around muzifan.


    "Third brother, you''re hiding so deep! Luoshui is three times against the sky. You won''t tell us, which will worry us!" muzino laughed.


    "Third brother, you are really in the limelight in this battle of sacrificing heaven! - first, Xu Ming, the first genius in the history of sacrificing heaven, and now there is a triple Luoshui against the sky!" muziyun admires, "Congratulations, third brother. You have endured for many years and finally made a head!"


    "Third brother, awesome..."


    "Ha ha..." muzifan smiled awkwardly.


    How deep?


    Endure for years?


    Out of it?


    Hearing these words used on himself, Muzi fan is really quite guilty!


    You know, just before the battle of sacrificing heaven began, there were only two cats and dogs under Muzi fan! Through the mercenary system, he recruited the seemingly ordinary Xu Ming again!


    However, when it comes to the battle of sacrificing heaven, Xu Ming''s vitality needless to say, he deserves to be the first genius in the world of sacrificing heaven! What Muzi didn''t expect was that even Luoshui was more fierce than taking drugs, far beyond his expectation!


    To tell the truth, Muzi fan doesn''t know that his genius is so powerful! Seeing the performance of Xu Ming and Luo Shui, Muzi fan was more shocked than anyone!


    Of course, at this time, shock belongs to shock. Muzi fan still pretends to be calm "under control".


    Sure enough, muzifan''s calmness made Muxi sage nod with satisfaction frequently.


    "Zifan!" the sage Muxi preached.


    "Father!" Muzi fan was slightly stunned and even whispered back.


    "Zifan, you''re very good! - if you don''t sing, you''ll be a blockbuster!" said the sage Muxi with satisfaction. "Before, my father took a wrong view and didn''t train you well! From now on, I''ll give you the most resources. You should take good advantage of it!"


    "Thank you, father!" Muzi Fanlian said excitedly - he had worked so hard for so long, didn''t he just wait for his father?


    With his father''s words, Muzi fan is confident to stand out in the competition with several other brothers!


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena.


    Although the shock caused by Luoshui''s killing Jianyue was not as great as that caused by Xu Ming, it broke the last psychological defense line of Ziguang Zong''s talents.


    At this time, all the remaining anti heaven talents of the purple light sect huddled together, holding their tails, and did not dare to challenge the talents of muxige again.


    The geniuses of muxige may feel that ziguangzong is too poor, or they may want to leave some face for ziguangzong; Therefore, no one came forward to challenge.


    For a time, the arena became extremely calm.


    "No one wants to fight again?" asked sage mo. "if no one wants to continue the challenge, then the second round of" genius sacrifice "will be over!"


    After waiting for a moment, it was determined that no one was going to fight again. Sage Mo directly announced: "the ''genius sacrifice'' is over! All geniuses adjust a little and prepare to open the third and final round of the war of sacrifice to heaven - Benming sacrifice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, Luo Shui and other talents walked out of the arena.


    Suddenly, countless shocked and worshipped eyes cast at Xu Ming.


    There are also some experts who talk to Luoshui.


    "Brother Luoshui, there is no leakage!" a king sealing expert who has known Luoshui for a long time said with admiration, "three times against the sky! Awesome! Awesome!"


    "Yes! Brother Luoshui, you cheated us so hard! - we thought you were just a heavy blow against the sky!"


    "Brother Luoshui shows his great power in the genius Festival and has a bright future!"


    Luo Shui looked at the people around him and said faintly, "I didn''t hide my strength for a long time! In fact, I was just a heavy weight against the sky shortly before the beginning of the heaven sacrifice Conference!"


    "What?"


    "Not long before the heaven sacrifice meeting, it was just a heavy weight against the sky?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Luo Shui continued: "nothing is impossible! - thanks to brother Ming''s advice, I have changed from a heavy weight against the sky to a triple weight against the sky! And I think I won''t be far from the limit of the sky!"


    what!?


    Luo Shui''s words stunned the audience!


    "Xu Ming actually changed Luoshui from an ordinary one against the sky to a triple against the sky? Moreover, Luoshui said confidently that it is not far from the limit against the sky!?"


    "Xu Ming''s advice is terrible!"


    "Incredible! Even saints can''t do it!"


    Suddenly, all the geniuses looked at Xu Ming with fiery eyes.

 Chapter 1053

    Suddenly, all the geniuses looked at Xu Ming with fiery eyes.


    How they wish they could be instructed by brother Ming like Luoshui; In this way, maybe they can also degenerate into three talents against the sky!


    However, Xu Ming turned a blind eye to these hot eyes.


    Want brother Ming''s advice?


    It''s not that easy!


    After all, there are only two places for Xu Ming''s "talent training". Now, a quota has been used in Luoshui; Another place, Xu Ming, of course, should be saved!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu Ming, what Luoshui said is true?" muzifan asked.


    "It''s true!" Xu Ming said directly without concealing.


    "Hiss -" muzifan takes a breath of cool air; For a long time, he sighed, "brother Xu Ming, it''s unbelievable! However, it just explains my doubts - before that, I wondered why Luoshui''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds!"


    Xu Ming smiles but doesn''t speak - of course he can''t say that he cultivated Luoshui with "talent cultivation".


    "Brother Xu Ming, come here and sit next to me!" suddenly, Muzi Fan said mysteriously.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming walked over curiously.


    After Xu Ming sat down, muzifan quietly laid a tiny border; Then, secretly handed Xu Ming two world rings.


    Two world rings, one special and one ordinary!


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    Mu Zifan explained, "this special world ring was given to you by my father. There are three strands of chaotic vitality in it!"


    Kiko fan''s father?


    Sweet clover saint?


    "Father said, this is a reward for you!" muzifan continued; However, in his eyes, there is a color of envy that is hard to hide - three strands of chaotic vitality, which is not easy for him to obtain!


    "Reward?"


    Xu Ming suddenly understood - before the "genius Festival", the sage Muxi said that as long as Xu Ming killed more talents of Ziguang sect, he would be rewarded!


    Therefore, during the "genius Festival", Xu Ming killed all the talents he could kill with a very high profile and willfulness


    Now, the sage Muxi fulfilled his promise and gave Xu Ming a reward!


    "Thank you, Muxi saint!" Xu Ming took the special world ring and sent a message of thanks to Muxi saint.


    "There is no need to thank you. You deserve it!" the sage Muxi smiled. "It''s me. I should thank you! -- if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t see the ugly face of the old purple ghost today! Moreover, it might be my ugly face! Ha ha!"


    At this time, Muzi Fan said again, "in this ordinary world ring, it''s my commission to you!"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Mingli took over of course - he came to do the mercenary task this time. Originally, it was this commission!


    Aware of sinking into the ring of the ordinary world, Xu Ming was slightly stunned: "a hundred bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid? So much?"


    You know, the original Commission for this mercenary mission was only 100 bottles of divine marrow; Now, muzifan has taken out a thousand times and ten thousand times of heaven and earth yuan liquid!


    "I said when I released the mission that the Commission for this mission is at least 100 bottles of divine marrow, and the top is not capped! - your performance is worth so much commission!" muzifan said.


    "Ha ha!"


    "And..." muzifan said again, "it''s also because of brother Xu Ming that I got my father''s attention and even gave me a lot of resources! Otherwise, even if I want to give you a hundred bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid, I can''t take it out!"


    "But... Isn''t there a third round of ''life sacrifice'' in the battle of sacrificing heaven? My mercenary task hasn''t been completed. Why did you directly give me the commission?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "In fact, the third round of ''this life sacrifice'' has no experience, but the ''God'' wants to give opportunities!" muzifan said. "Don''t you find that there is no reward for the second round of ''genius sacrifice''? That''s because the reward should be received in the third round of ''this life sacrifice''!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming looked forward to it silently - he wanted to know what kind of reward he would get with his performance in the second round!


    "But... The harvest of this mercenary mission is really great!" Xu Ming secretly calculated his harvest.


    Xu Ming was filled with emotion when he recalled the scene of the mercenary''s task to "get a box lunch" last time!


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Yanyan continent.


    Yanyan mountain.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator did not go to the mercenary task together with tiandaoliu, but stayed in Yanyan mountain all the time.


    Although the two parts are far apart, they can always feel each other.


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    At the top of burning sky peak, Xu Ming knocked on LV Qing''s door.


    "Come in!" Lv Qing released the ban and let Xu Ming in; At the same time, she was also curious, "Xu Ming, aren''t you usually separated by the flow of heaven and the flow of heaven and moving outside? Why did an ancient monk come to me today?"


    "Heaven''s way flows separately. I''ve gone out to do something!" Xu Ming said.


    "Oh..." Lv Qing didn''t ask much, but said, "Xu Ming, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I have something to ask you!" Xu Ming opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Say!" with the relationship between LV Qing and Xu Ming, many things can be said directly without covering up.


    "I want to ask..." Xu Ming looked at LV Qing. "Have you ever heard of the heaven sacrifice world?"


    "Heaven sacrifice world?" Lu Qingxiu frowned. "Where is that? - a kingdom of God? Or a small world opened up by a master?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Xu Ming was surprised. LV Qing is the divine emperor! You must have a wide range of knowledge!


    The heaven sacrifice world is so powerful that it must be very famous; LV Qing has never heard of it?


    "Never heard of it!" Lv Qing looked at Xu Ming strangely. "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Ming thought, "have you heard of muxige and Ziguang sect?"


    LV Qing said without hesitation, "no!"


    If LV Qing had heard of it, he would certainly be impressed; But now, I have no impression. I must have never heard of it!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was more and more surprised!


    Because Xu Ming has found a problem - people in the heaven sacrifice world have never heard of the divine domain; And the people in the divine domain seem to have never heard of the heaven sacrifice world!


    Just like, the divine realm and the heaven sacrifice realm are two completely separated places!


    "So..." Xu Ming asked again, "have you heard of Muxi saint and Ziguang saint?"


    In fact, Xu Ming knows that this question is a white question. After all, if LV Qing has heard of muxige sage and Ziguang sage, he must have heard of muxige and Ziguang sect.


    Sure enough, LV Qingdao said, "no! - and, Xu Ming, who are the sweet clover and purple light you just mentioned? How dare you add the title of" Saint "after your name? Don''t they know that once the saint knows this kind of thing, the consequences will be very serious!?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming wanted to say that they are all true saints!


    However, at this time, LV Qing suddenly changed her look: "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming said.


    LV Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Li mang twinkled in his eyes: "the hundred mile God Emperor... Is coming!"

 Chapter 1054

    "The hundred mile God Emperor... Is coming!"


    Needless to say, the hundred mile God Emperor is definitely a bad comer.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and his murderous spirit filled his body. "The hundred mile God Emperor was ill intentioned when he was in Chi lie''s house! Now, he dares to come to the door on his own initiative! - it''s too much to deceive others!"


    "Go and meet him for a while!" Lv Qing wrapped Xu Ming with divine power. As soon as he flashed, he appeared at the edge of Yanyan holy mountain.


    At the end of the sky in the distance, a tiny black spot is rapidly magnifying. It is the hundred mile God Emperor who is killing quickly.


    "Ha ha..." the pale and cold hundred mile God Emperor laughed arrogantly from a distance, "Yanyan God Emperor, your reaction is really sharp enough! You have noticed it before I even noticed it!"


    "Hum!" Lv Qing disdained to hum, "you are so close, if I don''t notice it, then my guard array of Yanyan holy mountain is too useless!"


    Boom!!


    The hundred mile God Emperor came and suddenly stopped outside the mountain protection array of Yanyan god mountain.


    "Oh!" Lv Qing disdained to smile, "why, don''t you dare to move forward any more?"


    The mountain protection array of Yanyan holy mountain is powerful! If you rush in, even the hundred mile God Emperor may fall inside.


    "Don''t worry!" the hundred mile God Emperor was cold and smiling.


    "Come on, what do you mean when you come to my Yanyan holy mountain?" Lv Qing shouted.


    "Don''t be such an attitude!" the hundred mile God Emperor sneered. "Can''t we sit down calmly and talk about the business of burning Tianfeng?"


    "You really came to scorch the sky peak!" Lv Qing shouted angrily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, one of the Fengwang in Yanyan holy mountain was killed out in a fierce manner - of course, they also heard the dialogue in the sky. Therefore, it was very bad to look at the look of the hundred mile God Emperor.


    Scorching sky peak is the place where all the kings of Yanyan holy mountain live! The hundred mile God Emperor wants to buy scorching Tianfeng. How can the king sealing experts of Yanyan mountain have a good face?


    "Ha ha..." the hundred mile God Emperor Yin sneered, with a thick disdain in his eyes, "a mob!"


    "You!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Mob? -- hundred mile God Emperor, what are you?"


    The experts of Yanyan holy mountain are all filled with righteous indignation.


    LV Qing also has an ugly face.


    The hundred mile God Emperor didn''t seem to see the hatred of the people, and continued to say arrogantly and calmly: "don''t get excited, mobs! - why don''t you first see my sincerity in buying scorching sky peak? Maybe you''ll be willing to sell it after you see my sincerity?"


    For the arrogance of the hundred mile God Emperor, Xu Ming just looked at it indifferently and didn''t make a sound.


    Xu Ming has seen many gods and masters in the heaven sacrifice world! Even Xu Ming has seen three saints who are ethereal and nihilistic in the divine domain!


    Therefore, seeing the hundred mile God Emperor again, Xu Ming naturally doesn''t feel the slightest sense of oppression. Instead, he feels that the other party is a jumping clown.


    In fact, in front of Xu Ming, the hundred mile God Emperor is really just a clown!


    Xu Ming''s own strength, although still weak; But don''t forget, Xu Ming has now got more than 100 bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid¡ª¡ª Tiandi yuan liquid can be exchanged for level 12 hanging point!


    Level 12 hanging point is the hanging point used by the God Emperor level. But for Xu Ming at this stage, he can also use the level 12 hanging point to open the hanging of "life and death book" or "soul attachment" hanging¡ª¡ª Anyway, it''s absolutely no problem to crush the hundred mile God Emperor!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is really in a hurry. Xu Ming can also use the chaotic magic weapon "heart killing arrow"!


    In short, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the hundred mile God Emperor is a clown eager to die. Unfortunately, the hundred mile God Emperor himself didn''t know at all!


    "Sincerity?" Lv Qing sneered, "emperor Baili, don''t bother! I can''t sell you scorching Tianfeng or an inch of land in Yanyan mountain!"


    "No, Yanyan God Emperor, you''d better see my sincerity first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven sacrifice world.


    In the altar of heaven.


    The ink sage, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his turbid but all inclusive eyes: "the time has come! All geniuses, please enter the arena in turn and start the ''life sacrifice''!"


    When sage Mo''s words fell, every genius received a number in his heart - that is, the order in which they participated in the "life sacrifice"!


    "Five hundred and twenty?" Xu Ming found that he was the last to appear!


    Soon, the first genius came into the arena.


    This is the first talent of silver moon under the fourth little Pavilion leader - flying shadow.


    At this time, the isolation between the arena and the external space has been completely lifted. Feiying stood in the center of the arena and looked up at the bloody clouds in the sky. A pious smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Feiying couldn''t help opening her arms, and her eyes gradually closed.


    Immediately, his body began to burn fire and sacrifice himself!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Do you really want to sacrifice yourself?"


    Then, the fire light on the flying shadow condensed into a red thin line, leading to the blood cloud in the sky.


    The smile on Feiying''s face became more and more pious.


    The fire of life keeps burning, and the breath of flying shadow keeps weakening.


    Suddenly!


    A golden light came out of the blood cloud; Along the path of the fire, it fell on the flying shadow.


    The light of fire burning all over the flying shadow went out immediately; At the same time, the breath of flying shadow is also rapidly becoming stronger!


    Soon, the breath of flying shadow returned to its peak! Then, quickly surpass the peak!


    Silver moon!


    Silver moon three products!


    ¡­¡­


    The breath of flying shadow soared to the sixth grade of silver moon before it stopped!


    "My feeling..." Feiying was shocked! He can feel that in such a short time of "this life sacrifice", he received the gift of "God", and his perception soared.


    "But..." Feiying was not happy at all, but had a deep loss, "I didn''t see ''God''..."


    ¡­¡­


    The second genius is also from muxige.


    After his "life sacrifice", his strength soared, but he looked very lost.


    Obviously, he did not see "God".


    ¡­¡­


    A genius carries out "this life sacrifice".


    The strength of a genius soared.


    A genius looks lost.


    "God?" Xu Ming wondered, "is it... God is a person?"


    ¡­¡­


    519, Luoshui!


    When Luoshui just started the "life sacrifice", it was no different from other geniuses. However, with the self sacrifice, the breath of Luoshui became weaker and weaker, and there was no golden light in the sky!


    The breath of Luoshui continued to weaken until... It burned into ashes and disappeared directly into the world!


    "What?!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    However, the other geniuses around showed their admiration: "he was chosen by God!"


    Sage Mo was also surprised: "this Luoshui... Good chance!"


    After the shock and admiration, everyone focused on Xu Ming - Luoshui was chosen by God! So, Xu Ming must also be selected?

 Chapter 1055

    Xu Ming stood in the middle of the arena and looked up at the ferocious blood clouds in the sky.


    There was no piety in his eyes - even if the "God" was hidden at the other end of the blood cloud, Xu Ming was not qualified to be pious!


    Watching the blood cloud, Xu Ming''s vitality was gradually ignited.


    Boom!


    A red flame was burning on Xu Ming. His breath of life is constantly becoming weak.


    I was weak until... Like Luoshui, it burned into ashes and completely disappeared in this heaven and earth!


    The talented and powerful people around me were not surprised to see Xu Ming disappear, but took it for granted!


    "Xu Ming has also been chosen by God!"


    "With his talent, he will definitely be selected by God!"


    "It''s strange not to be selected!"


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    Xu Ming, however, felt that the scene in front of him was changing, and he appeared in a dark palace.


    The walls of the palace were dark, and there was a gray fog. It looked very mysterious.


    "Is this...?"


    Xu Ming looked around curiously and walked forward.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming saw a mysterious figure looming in the deep darkness ahead.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming stopped abruptly and watched on guard.


    He felt that this mysterious figure seemed to be the starting point of everything such as time and space, cause and effect, and also the end of everything¡ª¡ª This feeling is very similar to that of a saint; But it seems stronger than saints!


    "Super power!"


    Xu Ming can''t help guessing the identity of this mysterious figure.


    At this time, the mysterious figure slowly turned around and came towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is convinced that he has never seen each other; But somehow, Xu Ming felt that the other party looked like everyone he had seen¡ª¡ª Like the leader of the extreme heaven palace, Lin MuQing, jiuyu true God, Luoshui, even Gu Hanmo and LV Qing


    "What a strange feeling!"


    Like everyone, but not anyone!


    "What exactly is this means?"


    Xu Ming looked at each other, but his eyes began to get a little blurred.


    "No!" Xu Minglian bit his lips hard, which restored Qingming.


    However, Xu Ming still feels that his mysterious back looks like everyone he has seen¡ª¡ª This is not magic, but the other party''s temperament is all inclusive.


    "How could you wake up so soon?" the mysterious figure smiled.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming looked shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! What matters is..." the mysterious figure suddenly smiled strangely, and his tone suddenly became cold. "Where did you come from? - you are not from this world! What world are you from?"


    You are by no means the of the world!


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became round and shocked!


    Because, this sentence, let Xu Ming confirm a guess in his heart¡ª¡ª The divine realm and the heaven sacrifice realm are indeed not in the same place, but two completely different worlds!


    "Is there really another world outside the divine domain?" Xu Ming was shocked as if he had overturned the river. "I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than the divine domain and the heaven sacrifice world?"


    "Don''t think about running away!" the mysterious figure smiled. "With your strength, I can easily kill you at the moment you run away!"


    Escape?


    no


    Xu Ming never thought of running away!


    Xu Ming knows very well that the strength of the other party is likely to be stronger than the sage; Even if he has a plug-in, it should be difficult to escape from him!


    However, all Xu Ming''s treasures are stored in the "heart world"; Even if this split is killed now, the heart world can''t collapse. Xu Ming just loses a tiandaoliu split. It doesn''t matter!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming was shocked, he was not afraid of each other, let alone ran away.


    "How do you know I''m not from this world?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Because..." the mysterious figure smiled, "I am the master of the world! - I am in control of all the causes, reincarnation and fate of the world! If you are a person of the world, I can''t see through you!"


    "The controller?" Xu Ming was stunned - what is this?


    "It seems that you know very few things!" the mysterious figure smiled. Around him and Xu Ming, two chairs suddenly appeared. "Come on, let''s sit down and talk slowly!"


    Xu Ming sits down according to his words.


    "Introduce yourself first!" the mysterious figure smiled, "I am the controller of the heaven sacrifice world; people in this world usually call me ''God'', ''Lord of the stars'' and'' Lord of the stars''!"


    Although Xu Ming had expected for a long time, he was still slightly stunned - God, he was really a "man"!


    "You can call me... Tianji star Lord!"


    "Heaven''s sacrifice to the star Lord?" Xu Ming showed some doubt.


    "Haven''t you heard of the name ''star master''?" because Xu Ming hasn''t heard of the "controller", Tianji star master guessed that Xu Ming should not know what "star master" is.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    He could see that the celestial sacrifice star Lord had a good attitude towards himself, and there should be no malice; And this is what Xu Ming doubts¡ª¡ª Why should he be so kind to the super existence of Tianji star Lord?


    "There''s no big difference between the star Lord and the sage! Like me, I''m the star Lord and the sage!" when Tianji star Lord spoke, he seemed a little proud, "but I''m much luckier than other saints! Because... I tamed the whole Tianji world before them!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked again!


    This time, he was really stunned¡ª¡ª The world can also be "tamed"?


    The celestial sacrifice star Lord continued: "because I tame and control the celestial sacrifice world, I am much stronger than any other saint in this world and can be called invincible!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    Invincible?


    Xu Ming recognized the meaning of these four words¡ª¡ª I''m afraid the strength of the celestial sacrifice star master is stronger than that of all the saints in the celestial sacrifice world!


    "The festival that day..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I control the celestial sacrifice world and am the master of the world! The celestial sacrifice conference is naturally the creatures of the world who are sacrificing to me! - sacrifice to me with their lives and talents!" the celestial sacrifice star Lord explained, "of course, I will also select some excellent talents to cultivate! For example, Luoshui, talents are very good and worth cultivating!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood a little - maybe, for the celestial sacrifice star Lord, sacrifice can enhance his strength.


    At the same time, Xu Ming is relieved that Luoshui is not dangerous, but will be trained by the God sacrifice star master!


    "By the way!" the celestial sacrifice star master suddenly asked, "who is your master?"

 Chapter 1056

    "Who is your master?"


    Xu Ming answered truthfully, "I don''t have a master!"


    No master?


    Tianji star master smiled meaningfully. Obviously, he didn''t believe Xu Ming''s words!


    "If there is no super existence behind Xu Ming, how can he come to the celestial sacrifice world from other worlds?" the celestial sacrifice star master thought, "but what kind of super existence can I send Xu Ming into the celestial sacrifice world without my star master''s awareness?"


    You know, the celestial sacrifice star Lord has absolute control over the celestial sacrifice world; However, he had no idea when Xu Ming came to the heaven sacrifice world¡ª¡ª What does that mean?


    It shows that the super existence that sent Xu Ming into the celestial sacrifice world is likely to be stronger than his celestial sacrifice star Lord!


    "Could it be..."


    At the thought of this, a look of horror flashed in the eyes of Tianji star master: "is it... The super existence behind Xu Ming comes from the ''original place''?"


    The place of the beginning gave birth to everything; It is the origin of the "big world" such as heaven sacrifice world and God domain.


    In the initial place, there is also an incredible super existence. Some of these super beings are cultivated the day after tomorrow, while others are directly bred in the initial place; Every super existence has the strength to destroy the heaven sacrifice world!


    "If the super existence behind Xu Ming really comes from the original place! Then, this Xu Ming must not be provoked; if it is provoked, there will be no small trouble!" Tianji star Master said secretly.


    At the same time, the celestial sacrifice star master couldn''t help guessing: "so, what''s the purpose of the super existence to send Xu Ming to the celestial sacrifice world?"


    It''s easy to guess!


    "It should be to experience Xu Ming!"


    Thinking about it, the mind of Tianji star Lord also began to activate.


    "Xu Ming, who can be regarded as a superpower in the place where he was suspected to have started, is sure to have unlimited achievements in the future! I''m afraid it''s possible to reach my level or even surpass me!" the eye of the celestial sacrifice star Lord turned secretly, "and Xu Ming, his current cultivation is only silver month level... Should I take this opportunity to make some ''emotional investment''?"


    Emotional investment is naturally carried out when the strength of the other party is lower, the better the effect and the lower the price! Of course, the greater the "investment risk"!


    However, in the view of Tianji star master, Xu Ming is still worth his emotional investment! After all, the possibility of Xu Ming''s rise in the future is not small; And investing in Xu Ming doesn''t cost much!


    Thinking of this, Tianji star Lord has a plan in mind!


    "Xu Ming, you come from other big world, but it''s a kind of fate to meet me in the heaven sacrifice world!" the heaven sacrifice star master smiled.


    Xu Ming feels that the heavenly sacrifice star master''s smile at this time is especially... Kind!


    "Well, it''s really fate!" Xu Ming said wisely.


    "Meeting is predestination. Since you and I are predestination, I will also give you an opportunity!" Tianji star master smiled.


    Chance?


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened - something good is coming!


    As soon as the celestial sacrifice star Lord turned his hand, a drop of crystal clear water appeared in his hand.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming looked at it in surprise.


    This crystal water drop has no breath, just like an ordinary water drop. However, when Xu Ming looked carefully, he felt that this drop of water seemed to reflect the whole world.


    "Chaotic yuan liquid!" said the Lord of the celestial sacrifice star, "even a drop can make the saints compete for it!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    A treasure that even saints have to compete for!


    Xu Ming understands that this drop of chaotic yuan liquid must be much more precious than chaotic vitality!


    The celestial sacrifice star Lord continued: "chaotic yuan liquid, bred from the depths of chaos, is of great benefit to cultivation! Even mortals with very poor qualifications, if they use a drop, they will be able to achieve the God Emperor!"


    A drop can make mortals with poor qualifications become God Emperor!


    If the gods with good qualifications use it, it will certainly benefit more!


    "This drop of chaotic yuan liquid is an opportunity I gave you, and it''s not worth our acquaintance!" the Lord of Tianji star slowly pushed the chaotic yuan liquid to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming carefully took the drop of chaotic yuan liquid and stored it in the "heart world".


    "You say..." Xu Ming asked incredulously, "if mortals use it, they will become the God Emperor?"


    "That''s right!" the celestial sacrifice star master smiled, "but even the God Emperor and even the master can''t have the opportunity to enjoy these heavenly and earth treasures! How can they be used by a mortal?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming didn''t say much.


    However, in Xu Ming''s heart, he has planned how to use this drop of chaotic yuan liquid!


    "Han Mo''s qualification is not very good, but it''s not ''extremely poor''!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "even mortals with extremely poor qualification can become a God Emperor; then, if this drop of chaotic yuan liquid is used by Han Mo, she will certainly become a God Emperor, or even... Master!"


    yes! Xu Ming does not intend to use this drop of chaotic yuan liquid himself, but is going to give it to Gu Hanmo!


    All along, Xu Ming has been trying to find a treasure to change Gu Hanmo''s qualification; Now, the chaotic yuan liquid that even saints want to move is placed in front of Xu Ming. Of course, Xu Ming gives Gu Hanmo without hesitation!


    As for Xu Ming himself


    Xu Ming is convinced that even if he does not have chaotic yuan liquid, he will certainly be able to become a God Emperor, a master, or even... A saint!


    "Thank you for offering sacrifices to the star Lord!" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    Of course, Xu Ming can see that the reason why Tianji star Lord will send himself a drop of chaotic yuan liquid is actually making an "emotional investment". And Xu Ming, accept his investment!


    "Ha ha, it''s just a drop of chaotic yuan liquid. Don''t take it too seriously!" although Tianji star Master said so, he actually wanted Xu Ming to take it seriously. "I hope one day, you and I can meet in the initial place!"


    "The initial place?" Xu Ming had doubts in his eyes.


    "You may not have heard of this place! However, the initial place is the source and starting point of all things; you, me and even everything in the world originate from the initial place!" Tianji star Lord explained, "when your strength reaches a certain level, you will naturally have the opportunity to go to the initial place!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "I don''t know... Can you unlock the plug-in secret in the initial place?" Xu Ming was full of curiosity and longing for the initial place.


    "Well, you can leave; I think you should have a way to leave the heaven sacrifice world?" said the Lord of the heaven sacrifice star.


    "Yes!" as long as you pass the mercenary system, you can leave the heaven sacrifice world.


    However, Xu Ming also has some doubts. He doesn''t know whether the God sacrifice star master will find the plug-in secret when using the mercenary system.


    "Who else do you want to say goodbye to?" the heavenly sacrifice star Lord said again.


    Xu Ming said, "muzifan, Luoshui!"

 Chapter 1057

    Soon, muzifan and Luoshui were transmitted; The celestial sacrifice to the star Lord himself floats away and disappears without a trace.


    Xu Ming found that Luoshui did not have a sharp rise in cultivation after the "life sacrifice" like other geniuses. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Luo Shui explained: "At the time of this life sacrifice, the star Lord will indeed give some sense of order. However, if you accept these sense of order, your accomplishments will rise sharply in a short time, but at the same time, you will also cut off the hope of ''sanctification'' - therefore, the talents who will be given the sense of order by the star Lord are those who do not have the slightest potential of ''sanctification''. As long as there is a trace of potential of sanctification, the saints will not Will give order perception! "


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew clearly that it was no wonder that he and Luoshui were the most gifted of all the talents, but they were not given the sense of order. It turned out that this sense of order of "pulling seedlings to encourage" was not a good thing in the long run.


    After greeting mu Zifan and Luo Shui, Xu Ming is ready to leave.


    "Brother Ming..." Luo Shui looked at Xu Ming and his eyes were full of sadness. After this farewell, he didn''t know when he would see his beloved brother Ming again!


    Xu Ming patted Luoshui on the shoulder and encouraged him: "practice well and don''t live up to your talent!"


    Luoshui has experienced the baptism of "talent training", and its future achievements are unlimited. The triple against the sky is just the beginning of Luoshui; soon, Luoshui will be sharpened and sharpened, showing the limit against the sky and even more terrible talent!


    Maybe one day, Luoshui can become a saint!


    "Yes! Brother Ming, I will try my best to cultivate!" Luo Shui said very seriously.


    Xu Ming smiled: "well, I should go too!"


    Then Xu mingchong arched his hands in the void around him and said in a loud voice, "Heaven sacrifice to the star Lord, thank you for giving me an opportunity! I''ll see you in the initial place in the future!"


    There is no echo in the void.


    However, Xu Ming knows that the Lord of Tianji must have heard what he said. After all, the whole Tianji world is under the control of the Lord of Tianji; what''s more, it should be the nest of the Lord of Tianji.


    Xu Ming arched muzifan and Luoshui again, then started the "mercenary system" and disappeared.


    Deep in the unknown void of the heaven sacrifice world.


    "Hmm?" the celestial sacrifice star master was shocked. "What is this means? I can''t feel how Xu Ming disappeared!"


    Shocked for a long time, the celestial sacrifice star Lord sighed silently: "with such means, the super existence behind Xu Ming is definitely from the original place! - send out a drop of chaotic yuan liquid, and indirectly make friends with the existence of the original place. It''s worth it!"


    However, the heavenly sacrifice star master didn''t know that there was no super existence of the initial place behind Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Yanyan continent.


    Yanyan mountain.


    The hundred mile God Emperor stood proudly in the air outside the mountain protection array: "Yanyan God Emperor, you''d better see my sincerity first!"


    As soon as the hundred mile God Emperor waved his hand, a wisp of gray gas appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the gray gas appeared, there was an extremely ferocious momentum sweeping the world; the whole Yanyan mountain was completely shrouded in this terrible momentum! Even the space around the gray gas began to appear cracks!


    "This is..." Lv Qing was shocked. "Chaotic vitality? - you have chaotic vitality!?"


    "Yes, it''s chaotic vitality!" the hundred mile God Emperor smiled wildly. "Yanyan God Emperor, you must know the value of chaotic vitality! A wisp of chaotic vitality is just a mountain peak in Yanyan god mountain. You''ve made a lot of money!"


    "Hum!"


    LV Qing has to admit that the emergence of chaotic vitality is indeed very attractive to her! - even if she is still a God Emperor, she can''t use chaotic vitality; however, it can be used in exchange for many other useful treasures!


    However, LV Qing is not stupid! Of course, she knows that since the hundred mile God Emperor is willing to exchange a wisp of chaotic vitality for the burning sky peak, it shows that the value of the burning sky peak is definitely much higher than a wisp of chaotic vitality!


    Therefore, without much hesitation, LV Qing resolutely refused: "no change!"


    Xu Ming, however, has a look of disdain in his eyes - isn''t it just a wisp of chaotic vitality? What''s so strange!


    Xu Ming not only has chaotic vitality in his hand, but also has a drop of chaotic yuan liquid which is more precious than chaotic vitality. I don''t know how many times it is!


    "Yanyan God Emperor, why are you doing this?" the hundred mile God Emperor was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that LV Qing could so directly refuse the temptation of chaotic vitality. "Let me tell you the truth! -- burning Tianfeng is useful to me; but it''s useless to you! You can exchange burning Tianfeng for a wisp of chaotic vitality. It''s a sure business!"


    "Since it''s a business, it must pay attention to your affection. I''d like to! I don''t want to do this business!" Lv Qing said directly.


    "Yanyan God Emperor!" the smile of the hundred mile God Emperor immediately completely converged; the whole person''s breath suddenly became extremely cold, "sincerity, I''ve done my best! If you still don''t look like oil and salt, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    you are welcome?


    The words of the hundred mile God Emperor immediately aroused an angry rebuke in Yanyan holy mountain.


    "Baili God Emperor, what are you? You deserve to threaten our Yanyan holy mountain?" Su Chen shouted angrily.


    "That''s it! Are we afraid of your hundred mile tower when we Yanyan holy mountain?"


    "Hundred mile God Emperor, if you want to fight, just put your horse here!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hundred mile God Emperor disdained to sneer and said, "a mob! - Yanyan God Emperor, I only listen to your opinion! I''ll ask you one last time, sell or not?"


    LV Qing''s face was expressionless: "don''t sell!"


    "Good! Very good!" Baili God Emperor sneered, "Yanyan God Emperor, you forced me! In that case, I have to be polite!"


    "If you want to fight, why so much nonsense?" Xu Ming couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Xu Ming has "been out of the country" and has been to the heaven sacrifice world comparable to the divine domain!


    In the heaven sacrifice world, Xu Ming met many God emperors and masters like dogs, three saints, and even the "star Lord"¡ª¡ª Xu Ming has seen the world! Now, in his eyes, "God Emperor" is nothing at all!


    But it happened that the hundred mile God Emperor had to be as arrogant as himself. He was arrogant in front of Xu Ming, which made brother Ming unhappy!


    "Xu Ming!" the hundred mile God Emperor''s eyes were cold, "just be crazy! I''ll break the Yanyan mountain later, and I won''t kill you, but imprison you and slowly torture you for hundreds of millions of years!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    While talking, powerful figures flew out of the world ring of the hundred mile God Emperor.


    Thousands of figures, the weakest is the existence of the king; Even, there are more than ten imperial powers!


    Thousands of kings!


    More than ten gods!


    The strong breath suddenly oppressed the experts of Yanyan mountain, and their faces changed: "so many experts..."


    You know, Yanyan mountain is just a God Emperor LV Qing!


    "Ten times the enemy of our Yanyan mountain!"


    "How can I fight?"


    "The hundred mile tower is too strong! Is... Yanyan holy mountain going to be destroyed?"


    The pessimistic atmosphere immediately filled the whole Yanshen mountain.


    Even LV Qing couldn''t help but despair: "where did the hundred mile God Emperor find so many king and Emperor level powers..."


    "Shit?" Xu Ming also stared.


    "Ha ha..." the hundred mile God Emperor laughed wildly. "Yanyan God Emperor, I gave you a chance; unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it! - now, I have to be polite!"

 Chapter 1058

    More than ten gods!


    Several of them are even stronger than LV Qing and Baili God Emperor. They are the real peak among God emperors!


    In particular, a God Emperor covered with scales and flashing red light in his eyes is particularly terrible! There is a feeling of going beyond the category of God Emperor and stepping into the dominant level.


    "Where did these strange gods come from..." Lv Qing thought that the hundred mile God Emperor had at most found one or two God Emperor helpers; In that case, she can still fight one with the help of the mountain protection array of Yanyan mountain!


    But now, the power of the hundred mile God Emperor is too much stronger than her!


    So strong that LV Qing can''t see a chance of winning!


    "Do you really want to give up Yanyan mountain?" Lv Qing was very unwilling.


    Xu Ming was also shocked: "there are really some forces in the hundred mile God Emperor!"


    Originally, Xu Ming also wanted to use the "soul attachment" hanging to summon the soul attachment of the divine emperor and take the other party by surprise. But now it seems that even if Xu Ming''s tiandaoliu comes back separately, it will be difficult to reverse the situation with two more fighting forces at the level of God Emperor!


    After all, the power of the hundred mile God Emperor is really a little big!


    "Unless... I use the ''heart killing arrow''!" Xu Ming hesitated in his eyes.


    The heart killing arrow is a chaotic magic weapon; In terms of value, it is much higher than chaotic vitality and even chaotic liquid!


    Every man is innocent. Once Xu Ming''s secret of possessing chaotic magic soldiers is exposed, it will undoubtedly lead to endless trouble.


    Therefore, the heart killing arrow can not be used. Try not to use it!


    Unless it''s really at the end of the mountain!


    But now, it seems that it is not far from "the end of the mountain and the water"!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s spirit flashed: "there''s another move to try! -- mercenary system!"


    Yes, mercenary system!


    Xu Ming can perform mercenary tasks through the mercenary system; Well, naturally, you can also release mercenary tasks. Please ask other "mercenaries" to help!


    "But... Even if the mission is released through the mercenary system, the cost of killing more than a dozen gods is undoubtedly enormous!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    If he wants to kill more than ten gods, Xu Ming must hire at least ten gods; Moreover, these hired gods must be willing to work hard for themselves!


    It''s not easy for more than a dozen gods to work hard for themselves?


    Even if Xu Ming takes out all the heaven and earth yuan liquid, I''m afraid he can''t attract so many gods to work hard! Unless... Xu Ming is willing to show chaotic vitality, even chaotic liquid!


    However, Xu Ming wants to use the chaotic yuan liquid for Gu Hanmo; There are only four strands of chaotic vitality, each of which can be encountered but not sought


    Moreover, if you use chaotic vitality to hire God emperors, I''m afraid you can only hire a few God emperors; It has little impact on the overall situation.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was inspired again: "chaotic vitality... There is also a wisp of chaotic vitality in the hands of the hundred mile God Emperor?"


    Xu Ming suddenly came up with a good idea: "why don''t you... Try a business without capital?"


    Thinking about it, Xu Minglian opened the "mercenary system" and secretly released the task: "urgently recruit the God Emperor level existence to rescue the site, and reward: 100 bottles of God marrow per person! Note: the other party has more than ten God emperors, and we only have one God Emperor, and the situation between the two sides will not die! Note: there is at least a wisp of chaotic vitality in the hands of one God Emperor of the other party!"


    After releasing the task, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing at himself: "I''m really naive!"


    Divine marrow is only a treasure at the level of king! For the God Emperor, it is not much precious at all!


    I want to use a hundred bottles of divine marrow to hire the existence of God Emperor level to work hard for myself. It''s just... A fool''s dream! arabian nights!


    How attractive is a wisp of chaotic vitality? Xu Ming is not sure.


    "If I can''t hire the God Emperor, I have to use the heart killing arrow... No big deal, after a big kill, I will immediately use ''coordinate transmission'' to hang away from home, and I will never return to Yanyan holy mountain again!"


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that even if he is far away from home, he may not be able to escape the trace of some super existence!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... Yanyan God Emperor, do you still want to resist?" Baili God Emperor smiled grimly, "originally, as long as you give up the burning sky peak, I won''t embarrass you, and I''m even willing to give you a wisp of chaotic vitality! Unfortunately, you''re just stubborn..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the side of the hundred mile God Emperor, thousands of King sealing experts scattered to form a huge array to wrap the whole Yanyan holy mountain.


    The hundred mile God Emperor put out such an array, obviously to kill all, and didn''t want to let Yan Shenshan go alone!


    "Hundred mile God Emperor!" Lv Qingleng shouted, "you hundred mile tower can''t have such a huge force; where did you invite these king sealing experts and Emperor level? Also, what''s hidden in the burning sky peak? Why do you want to get the burning sky peak at all costs?"


    The hundred mile God Emperor looked gloomy and cold: "you don''t have to know these! Just die at ease!"


    "Kill!!!"


    The large array formed by thousands of King sealing experts surged the power of heaven and earth and rolled the mountain protection array towards Yanyan holy mountain.


    Dozens of God emperors also made concerted efforts to break the mountain protection array!


    Boom


    The mountain protection array, which has been silent for endless years and accumulated endless powers, began to be triggered under the control of LV Qing.


    The power of heavenly order turns into endless streamers, which overflow above the whole Yanyan holy mountain.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless attacks came overwhelming, and they were blocked by the mountain protection array, which hurt no one in the array.


    However, LV Qing looked dignified: "the mountain protection array can only stop for a while! Under such indiscriminate bombing, the mountain protection array will soon be destroyed..."


    When the mountain protection array is destroyed, the experts of Yanyan holy mountain will face their enemies ten times more without shelter!


    "Yue Xin! Su Chen!" Lu Qing shouted.


    "God Emperor!"


    "God Emperor!"


    Yuexin and Su Chen are connected.


    "Go and organize other kings to exist, and put everyone in the holy mountain into the world ring!" Lv Qinglian said.


    "God Emperor, are you going to... Abandon the sacred mountain?" Yuexin was very unwilling.


    "If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood!" Lv Qing knew very well that it was impossible to keep the current situation; Even escaping from the sky is an extravagant hope!


    "Ha ha, want to escape!?" the hundred mile God Emperor disdained to laugh. "Since I have exposed my power, it is impossible for you to escape and let the wind escape!"


    "You..." Lv Qing realized that he was probably involved in a "secret"! I''m afraid burning Tianfeng has something to do with this secret!


    "What secret will it be?" Lv Qing couldn''t think of it.


    Xu Ming is hesitating whether to use the "heart killing arrow" to kill the four sides; Suddenly, Xu Ming felt the feedback from the mercenary system.


    "Someone has accepted the task?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, when Xu Ming released the mercenary task, he just held the mentality of "a dead horse should be a living horse doctor"; But I didn''t expect that someone really accepted the task before the task was sent out!

 Chapter 1059

    The magic world is a world full of "ice and fire".


    Endless frost covers the whole continent; There are some extremely cold places that can even directly freeze the divine bodies of gods! In the sky, however, fire clouds are churning all over the sky, burning the whole sky.


    The harsh environment has created powerful creatures in the world; It also makes this world, the ancient practitioner school, prosperous.


    The black prison mountain range is the territory of the black prison God Emperor; In the whole mountain range, there is only the black prison God Emperor, and there are no other creatures.


    At this time, the black prison God Emperor was thinking hard: "how can I take this step from the God Emperor to the master? Alas... It''s difficult! It''s too difficult!"


    Practice one by one, step by step.


    Especially in the later stage of cultivation, it was very difficult to break through from the king to the God Emperor; It is more difficult to break through from the God Emperor to the master; From master to Saint, almost no one can do it!


    "If only I could get a wisp of chaotic vitality!"


    Chaotic vitality is an absolute treasure for ancient practitioners! When making a breakthrough, if there is a wisp of chaotic vitality, the success rate of the breakthrough will be greatly improved.


    The black prison God Emperor is confident that if he gives himself a ray of chaotic vitality, he has 99% confidence and can break through to the dominant state!


    "But... Chaotic vitality is a treasure coveted by masters. I''m just a God Emperor. How can I get chaotic vitality?"


    Thinking of this, the black prison God Emperor sighed helplessly.


    Suddenly, a token arrow appeared in the hands of the black prison God Emperor - it was the "ten thousand boundary order".


    "The material of the ten thousand boundary order is very special, and it can take me through other big worlds! However, it''s really difficult to get a wisp of chaotic vitality through the ten thousand boundary order! I haven''t found any suitable task to get a wisp of chaotic vitality!"


    At this time, the ten thousand world made a slight vibration.


    "There is a new mercenary task!"


    The black prison God Emperor went in bored and looked at it. In fact, he does not hold much hope for this task; After all, he has been disappointed too many times.


    Sure enough, after clicking in, the face of the black prison God Emperor immediately sank.


    "Urgently recruit the God Emperor level existence to rescue the site, and reward: 100 bottles of God marrow per person..."


    "A hundred bottles of divine marrow? At such a price, do you want to hire the divine emperor? - this is teasing me!?" the divine emperor of the black prison couldn''t help scolding and was about to close the mercenary task.


    However, Yu Guang of the God Emperor of the black prison just glanced at the latter part of the sentence - there is at least a wisp of chaotic vitality in the hands of a God Emperor of the other party!


    "Chaotic vitality!?" seeing these four words, the eyes of the black prison God Emperor immediately lit up, "moreover, chaotic vitality is still in the hands of a God Emperor!"


    Although the black prison God Emperor knows that it is difficult to seize this chaotic vitality; But he still wants to try¡ª¡ª What if it works?


    Even if the robbery fails, the black prison God Emperor is confident that he can retreat all over!


    "Accept the task!"


    Being idle is also idle. It''s better to try! Therefore, the black prison God Emperor resolutely accepted the task.


    ¡­¡­


    Vientiane world.


    Emperor Qiufeng was also intrigued by this mercenary task.


    "It seems that there are other gods who have accepted the task! In that case, I''ll try; maybe if I''m lucky, I can get a wisp of chaotic vitality!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world of chasing deer.


    "Chaotic vitality? Shit!" the elk moon god scolded, "accept the task!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chaotic vitality!? there is finally hope to get chaotic vitality! - although the hope is very small, how can you not try it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland city.


    "Boy, do you want to marry the daughter of my wasteland master? - well, don''t say I won''t give you a chance; as long as you can take out a wisp of chaotic vitality as a bride price, I''ll marry my daughter to you!"


    "OK! You wait!"


    The thin but tough God Emperor resolutely accepted the mercenary task issued by Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Yanyan mountain.


    Xu Ming was horrified to see that in such a short time, dozens of God emperors had accepted their mercenary task! Moreover, the number is still rising rapidly.


    "That''s crazy!!"


    Xu Ming never expected that there were so many gods to accept the mercenary task he released with the attitude of "doing business without capital".


    Is it the task reward of 100 bottles of divine marrow that attracts these divine emperors?


    Of course not!


    Then, it is that wisp of chaotic vitality that attracts these gods!


    "It seems that I still underestimate the attraction of chaotic vitality to the God Emperor!"


    Below the dominant realm, only practitioners of the ancient cultivator school can use chaotic vitality!


    In the divine realm, there are really few schools of ancient practitioners; However, in other big worlds, such as the world of gods and Demons and the world of chasing deer, the gods there are mainly ancient practitioners!


    Moreover, even if the practitioners are not ancient practitioners and cannot use chaotic vitality; However, the value of chaotic vitality is obvious¡ª¡ª Therefore, even the practitioners of Tiandao school and belief school came one after another when they saw the word "chaotic vitality".


    Now, in the mercenary system, nearly 100 gods have accepted the mercenary task released by Xu Ming and are ready to kill them! When Xu Ming decides the task, these gods will kill in a swarm.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the hundred mile God Emperor and couldn''t help feeling pity - nearly a hundred God emperors! Kill like a wolf and turn the hundred mile God Emperor into slag in an instant?


    Moreover, the number of gods and emperors receiving missions is still rising; By now, it has broken a hundred!


    "Poor God of hundred miles..." Xu Ming mourned in his heart.


    However, if God wants to destroy it, he must first make it crazy!


    At this time, it is the most arrogant time of the hundred mile God Emperor!


    "Hahaha, Yanyan God Emperor, why are you so anxious to take other gods into the world ring?" Baili God Emperor roared with laughter, "now you know you''re afraid and want to abandon Yanyan god mountain? Why bother? I gave you a chance at that time. Why didn''t you cherish it? -- hum! Toast instead of penalty!"


    LV Qing has no psychological ability, so she can only support the mountain protection array.


    Soon, Yuexin, Su Chen and other king sealing experts collected all the gods in Yanyan holy mountain into the world ring.


    "You all come to my world ring! Later, I''ll try my best to break through!" Lv Qing''s voice rang out in the minds of Xu Ming and other king sealing experts. "If I fail to break through... Let''s ask for our own blessings!"


    The king sealing experts of Yanyan holy mountain did not hesitate and hid directly into LV Qing''s world ring¡ª¡ª Since it is a breakthrough, it is natural that the fewer people and the stronger the strength, the easier it is to break through successfully.


    Only Xu Ming has no intention of entering the world ring.


    "Xu Ming! Come on in!!" Lv Qing was in a hurry - why did Xu Ming hesitate at the critical time?


    Boom


    At this time, the mountain protection array of Yanyan holy mountain was finally fragmented under the roar of more than a dozen God emperors and thousands of King sealing experts.

 Chapter 1060

    "Ha ha ha, the mountain protection array is broken!"


    "Now, I see how Yanyan God still resists!"


    "Captured the Yanyan God Emperor alive!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    More than ten divine emperors surrounded and killed LV Qing.


    LV Qing''s strength, although in the divine emperor, is very strong; However, we can''t fight more than ten gods alone! Moreover, the hundred mile God Emperor and the scale God Emperor are stronger than LV Qing!


    In addition, there are thousands of King sealing experts in the periphery, who jointly set up a large array! In such a situation, LV Qing, let alone being tough, is extremely difficult to escape from life!


    What depressed LV Qing most was that Xu Ming hesitated and dragged her back at this time!


    "Xu Ming, come to my world ring!" although LV Qing knows very well, it is the best choice to turn around and run away immediately at this time; However, without hesitation, she rushed to Xu Ming and wanted to take Xu Ming into her world ring.


    "Yanyan God Emperor, you are dying and still want to save people!?" Baili God Emperor disdained to laugh.


    At this time, LV Qing saw that Xu Ming was not in a hurry and said very arrogantly, "who is dying?"


    "I''m dizzy!" Lv Qing is really drunk!


    She just wanted to say - Xu Ming, Xu Ming, when is it? Do you still want to install x


    "Presumptuous!!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Xu Ming! I didn''t expect that at this time, you still have the courage to speak hard! - good! Very good! Later, I will make you die very wonderful!" the hundred mile God Emperor said with a grimace.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled.


    At this time, with Xu Ming as the center, a terrible momentum that made all the gods feel palpitating swept wildly.


    "Hmm!?" the hundred mile God Emperor was immediately alarmed. He felt that Xu Ming''s body seemed to incarnate into a vortex; It seems that countless fierce beasts are about to climb out of the vortex.


    "What''s the situation?" even LV Qing was stunned. Some did not dare to approach Xu Ming. Xu Ming''s momentum was really terrible!


    Horror?


    Of course it''s terrible!


    You know, hundreds of God emperors accepted the mercenary task issued by Xu Ming; Now, these gods are being transmitted from different worlds at the same time¡ª¡ª In other words, Xu Ming exudes the momentum of hundreds of divine emperors!


    Can it not be scary?


    "This boy is so weird!" the "scale God Emperor", who is stronger than the hundred mile God Emperor, really couldn''t bear it. He blew out his claw at Xu Ming.


    But just then, Xu Ming suddenly had a huge fist sticking out.


    "Get out!!!"


    With the roar of the earth shaking, the giant fist blew the scale God back - it was the first black prison God!


    The black prison God Emperor cultivates the ancient cultivator school, and it is also the strength of the God Emperor''s limit and close to the master; He blew out with an angry fist. Even the powerful scale God Emperor can''t stop it!


    Then


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Powerful figures flew directly out of the "vortex" on Xu Ming. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of God emperors came out and appeared beside Xu Ming.


    "What?!" the hundred mile God Emperor looked silly.


    "What!?" more than a dozen other gods, such as the scale God Emperor, and thousands of King sealing experts, were also silly.


    "What?!" Lv Qing also looked silly.


    "More than 100 people... Are all gods!?" the hundred mile God looked at the sudden appearance of more than 100 people, and was shocked to find that these more than 100 people were all gods! And most of them are powerful beings among the divine emperors!


    "Where did these gods come from..." the hundred mile God Emperor was completely stunned!


    You know, looking at the whole divine domain, the divine emperor is just that. More than 100 gods suddenly appeared, and they were all gods that the emperor had never seen before. How could he not be shocked!?


    "Are you...?" of course, the hundred mile God Emperor immediately realized that the situation in front of him suddenly turned over.


    None of the more than 100 gods paid attention to the hundred mile God Emperor, but turned their eyes to Xu Ming and asked eagerly, "which is it?"


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that these gods are asking - who is the chaotic vitality?


    "That''s him!" without hesitation, Xu Ming pointed his finger at the hundred mile God Emperor.


    Suddenly, the more than 100 God emperors who came to perform the task of mercenaries turned their eyes to the God Emperor of Baili; Everyone''s eyes are red, with red fruit greed shining in their eyes¡ª¡ª In their eyes, the hundred mile God Emperor seemed to become a wisp of chaotic vitality!


    Kill!!!


    Without hesitation, more than 100 gods killed the hundred mile gods - you know, more than 100 gods came to perform the task of mercenaries; However, there is probably only one strand of chaotic vitality!


    What about this time?


    Of course, hurry to rob¡ª¡ª Quick hands, slow hands!


    "Not good!" the hundred mile God Emperor looked at himself with more than a hundred eyes; Although I don''t know what these eyes mean, I have a strong sense of crisis.


    Without hesitation, the hundred mile God Emperor immediately withdrew and flew away; At the same time, he quickly preached to other gods and kings to let them protect themselves!


    The hundred mile God Emperor has an extraordinary position in the dark. Even these dozen God emperors and thousands of kings have to listen to him! At the moment of receiving the voice of the hundred mile God Emperor, these God emperors and kings rushed up to protect the hundred mile God Emperor!


    But


    Who is the enemy facing the hundred mile God Emperor now?


    They are hundreds of God emperors like wolves and tigers!


    The hundred mile God Emperor, that is, the dozen God emperors, can slightly resist the attack of hundreds of God emperors. As for those who are granted the king level, if they dare to rush up, they are moths to the fire!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Wave after wave of King sealing experts, constantly falling down!


    Even the more than ten gods are gradually unable to support!


    Is it so easy to resist the fierce attack of hundreds of God emperors?


    "It''s too fierce!" Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath. "It''s completely unilateral devastation... The hundred mile God Emperor has no resistance under the attack of hundreds of God emperors!"


    "What a tragedy!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    The hundred mile God Emperor was devastated and wanted to cry. He just wanted to ask, "who are you? Why did you rush up and help Xu Ming to deal with me without saying a word..."


    However, no one answered the question of the hundred mile God Emperor.


    The purpose of these God emperors who come to perform mercenary tasks is very pure, that is - chaotic vitality! Chaotic vitality! Chaotic vitality!


    Therefore, they don''t care about the grievance and life or death of the hundred mile God Emperor, they work directly to death!


    As long as you die, there will be at least a wisp of chaotic vitality!


    The hundred mile God Emperor never dreamed that he would die because of a wisp of chaotic vitality in his hand.

 Chapter 1061

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the side of the hundred mile God Emperor, a batch of King sealing masters fell down, one by one, and the emperor level power fell down.


    "This, this, this, this..." the hundred mile God Emperor was confused and wanted to cry, "what''s the matter? Where did so many God emperors come from..."


    "Hundred miles, how to do?" the scale God roared, "withdraw?"


    "Withdraw?" the hundred mile God Emperor looked around - the God Emperor and King sealing expert he brought had been damaged more than half; Moreover, if we continue to fight, there will be no chance of winning.


    However, if you withdraw


    The hundred mile God Emperor can''t imagine what terrible punishment he will face if he returns alive after losing so many masters!


    If we continue to fight, we will die; And running back is even more terrible than death!


    "What the hell is this? It''s a safe situation. Why is it like this..." the hundred mile God Emperor really wants to cry without tears.


    "No -" just before the hundred mile God Emperor hesitated, another God Emperor fell.


    The hundred mile God Emperor finally couldn''t bear it and roared, "Yan God Emperor, Xu Ming, I warn you - let these God emperors withdraw immediately, otherwise, you''ll be in great trouble soon!!"


    a great calamity is at hand?


    Xu Ming disdained to sneer: "frighten who?"


    At this time, LV Qing also recovered from the shock: "emperor Baili, you can''t protect yourself. How dare you talk here!"


    "Hum!" the hundred mile God Emperor Leng hum, "don''t you wonder why there are so many God emperors and King sealing experts under my men?"


    "Hmm?" said the hundred mile God Emperor, which really aroused the curiosity of Xu Ming and LV Qing - you know, the hundred mile tower is just an emperor level force similar to the Yanyan god mountain; So, where did these God emperors and King sealing experts under the hundred mile God Emperor come from?


    "I might as well tell you!" the hundred mile God Emperor decided to show his cards, "it''s not me who wants to burn Tianfeng, but someone else!"


    Xu Ming and LV Qing were slightly stunned. However, this is what they expected; After all, they really can''t think of the use of the hundred mile God Emperor to burn Tianfeng.


    Speaking of this, the hundred mile God Emperor sent a mysterious message to Xu Ming and LV Qing, saying solemnly, "I won''t reveal the specific identity of this man! I just tell you that he is a... Saint!"


    Saint!!?


    The word "Saint" still carries a lot of weight¡ª¡ª LV Qing was shocked on the spot.


    Although Xu Ming has seen three saints and even the celestial sacrifice to the star Lord, he has a strong immunity to the word "sage"; However, it was still a slight shock!


    Saint, that is too high!


    Although the divine emperor can traverse the divine domain, he is nothing in the eyes of saints!


    "The sage wants my burning sky peak?" Lv Qing couldn''t help thinking about what''s special about burning sky peak; Of course, LV Qing was also wondering whether the God Emperor was deliberately scaring her.


    "Hum!" said Xu Ming with disdain. "If a saint wants to burn Tianfeng, he can get it easily. Why do you have to run errands?"


    The hundred mile God Emperor sneered and said, "it''s inconvenient for saints to take action!"


    "It''s inconvenient for saints to take action..." Lv Qing knows more about the secret of the divine domain; Hearing this, she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Xu Ming!" Lv Qinglian said, "what the hundred mile God Emperor said is likely to be true!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming also changed his face. "Is there really a saint standing behind the hundred mile God Emperor?"


    If so, then the hundred mile God Emperor is really a little difficult to provoke!


    After all, Xu Ming has no confidence to contend with a saint!


    Don''t mention the sage. Even the weakest master, Xu Ming has no confidence to compete.


    "Now..." of course, Xu Ming has to worry about whether saints will come suddenly when he fights with the hundred mile God Emperor! If so, Xu Ming and LV Qing will be really tragic!


    "Don''t worry too much!" Lu Qing said again.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered.


    LV Qing continued: "if there is a saint standing behind the hundred mile God Emperor, then that saint can only be... The Lord of the Holy Land! The other saints can never let the hundred mile God Emperor help run errands!"


    Lord of the holy land?


    "Isn''t the holy land one of the seven continents of the holy land? The holy land also has its owner?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes!" Lv Qingdao said, "the Lord of the holy land, that is, the ''Lord'', is the absolute controller of the Holy Land mainland!"


    Xu Ming asked suspiciously, "if the one standing behind the hundred mile God Emperor is really the Holy Lord? Then why doesn''t the Holy Lord go out in person, but let the hundred mile God Emperor go out?"


    LV Qing said, "for some reason, the Holy Lord was united by several other saints and was forbidden to leave the holy land. Therefore, outside the holy land, the Holy Lord can only help himself with the strength of others!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew something.


    This dialogue, seemingly long, is actually between electro-optic flint.


    "Hundred mile God Emperor!" Lv Qing looked at each other with burning eyes. "The saint in your mouth says'' holy Lord ''


    "Yes!" the hundred mile God Emperor admitted directly, "since you have guessed, don''t you give up the burning sky peak immediately? Is it difficult? Do you dare to disobey the Lord?"


    "Naturally, I dare not disobey the Lord!" Lv Qingdao said, "but I''m really curious, Lord, why do you like my little burning sky peak!"


    "Can you guess the will of the Lord at will?" the hundred mile God Emperor whispered coldly, "don''t you let these God emperors withdraw immediately? - how many lives are enough for you to die against the will of the Lord?"


    "I......" what else does LV Qing want to argue about.


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "OK! I''ll let them withdraw!"


    "Xu Ming...?" Lv Qing was stunned - in her impression, Xu Ming is not such a "talkative" person!


    "Hmm?" the hundred mile God Emperor was also stunned, and then spread a voice and laughed, "you''re interesting!"


    Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a touch of cunning.


    "Dear gods!" Xu Minglang shouted, "please stop! This battle is over!"


    "Stop?"


    "What? Stop!"


    The black prison God Emperor, the autumn wind God Emperor, the elk moon god emperor and others all glared at Xu Ming angrily.


    "Stop what?"


    "You don''t want us to stop until you get it? Don''t think about it!"


    "Xu Ming, do you think that so many of our gods are rewarding you for your mission? - hum! We are coming for chaotic vitality!"


    "We can never stop until we get the strength of chaos!"


    All the gods roared angrily.


    Xu Ming "reluctantly" stood up and said with a smile, "the God of hundred miles, you see, it''s not that I want to disobey the will of the Lord, but this God who doesn''t listen to me!"

 Chapter 1062

    "As you can see, it''s not that I want to disobey the will of the Lord, but that this God Emperor doesn''t listen to me!"


    Xu Ming smiled.


    "You..." the hundred mile God Emperor immediately responded, "Xu Ming, are you kidding me!?"


    Are you kidding?


    Xu Ming smiles but doesn''t speak!


    Yes, Xu Ming is playing the God of hundred miles! In this way, Xu Ming did not disobey the will of the sage, nor did he stop and let go of the hundred mile God Emperor!


    It''s the best of both worlds!


    The hundred mile God Emperor also captured a message - hundreds of God emperors who came out of nowhere were all aiming at their chaotic vitality!


    "Shit? I just revealed my chaotic vitality for the first time. How did they know so soon and smell the wind so soon?"


    The hundred mile God Emperor couldn''t figure it out!


    However, the thought that it was because of chaotic vitality that hundreds of "Robbers" were attracted to the God Emperor; On his own side, more than half of the gods and kings were slaughtered. The hundred mile gods really wanted to spit blood.


    At this moment, the hundred mile God Emperor deeply understood the meaning of a sentence: every man is innocent and bears his sins!


    "Chaotic vitality..." the hundred mile God Emperor gnashed his teeth.


    At this moment, the hundred mile God Emperor even hoped that he had never had chaotic vitality!


    "Isn''t it chaotic vitality? Hand it over!"


    It has to be said that the hundred mile God Emperor is really a very decisive person and understands the truth of "being decisively and constantly subject to chaos"! Therefore, as soon as the hundred mile God Emperor understood the situation, a wisp of chaotic vitality immediately appeared in his hand!


    "Chaotic vitality!"


    "He really has chaotic vitality!"


    A God Emperor who came to perform the mercenary task immediately began to blush.


    The hundred mile God Emperor, like a burden, threw out this wisp of chaotic vitality from a distance: "here you are!"


    Sure enough, the move of the hundred mile God Emperor worked!


    A God Emperor saw the chaotic vitality flying in the air; Just like a dog, he saw the bones thrown out by his master!


    Suddenly, more than a hundred dogs... Oh, no, more than a hundred gods, all subconsciously jumped on this wisp of chaotic vitality!


    "Mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    Each God Emperor showed his own means, space-time order, causal order, destiny order... All kinds of unique skills at the bottom of the box burst out at this moment. The goal of all God emperors is this wisp of chaotic vitality!


    If the mercenaries could not kill each other, I''m afraid that at this time, the more than 100 gods might have fought!


    Boom!


    Finally, the chaotic vitality was caught by the thin God Emperor from the wasteland city.


    "Got it!" the thin God Emperor rejoiced!


    With this wisp of chaotic vitality, he will have a bride price for the ancient masters, and he will be able to get married with his sweetheart.


    Because mercenaries couldn''t kill each other, the other gods stopped very knowingly.


    Then


    The more than 100 God emperors once again set their eyes on the hundred mile God Emperor!


    "You..." the hundred mile God Emperor looked at the more than 100 hungry wolf like eyes and couldn''t help trembling in his heart, "I''ve given you chaotic vitality. What else do you want?"


    A mercenary God sneered:


    "Do you have only a wisp of chaotic vitality?"


    "Impossible! You must have other chaotic vitality!"


    "Yes! You want to send us off with a wisp of chaotic vitality? - it''s naive!"


    "You... Deceive people too much!" the hundred mile God Emperor was almost angry!


    However, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves!


    Facing a group of hungry wolves, the hundred mile God Emperor could only resist his anger and shouted angrily, "aren''t you afraid to offend the Lord if you persecute me like this?"


    Offend the Lord?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Many "hungry wolves" laughed.


    They are not from the divine realm at all, but from other big worlds¡ª¡ª The Lord, though a saint, is true; However, these God emperors from other big worlds have never heard of the name of "Lord"!


    So, isn''t it funny that the hundred mile God Emperor threatened them with the Lord?


    And


    These hungry wolves caught some clues from the words of the hundred mile God Emperor: "persecute you? Do you mean... You still have chaotic vitality?"


    "It must be so!"


    "Moreover, not only the hundred mile God Emperor; I estimate that there may be chaotic vitality in other God emperors!"


    "Why do you say so much? Just kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill them all. Naturally, you know how much chaotic vitality they have!"


    ¡­¡­


    The gods and kings on the side of the hundred mile God Emperor are all iron blue - these hungry wolves are totally unreasonable!


    Very, very unreasonable!


    "Baili, what should I do?" the scale God Emperor helped Baili God Emperor block many attacks. At this time, he was also seriously injured.


    As soon as the hundred mile God Emperor clenched his teeth, he took off the world ring and threw it directly. At the same time, he shouted, "my treasures are in here. Take the treasures and go quickly!"


    At the moment of throwing out the world ring, the hundred mile God Emperor felt great shame¡ª¡ª This is definitely the most humiliating moment in his life! Originally, I came to attack Yanyan holy mountain. As a result, I was robbed by... Without saying that I lost my soldiers and lost my generals!


    Whew!


    As soon as the world ring was thrown out, it was smashed by an attack.


    Suddenly, the treasure in the world ring exploded¡ª¡ª Tiandi Yuanye, Shensui, Shenjing, weapons, pills, inscriptions... A wide range of treasures fell like rain.


    The more than 100 hungry wolves did not look at these treasures at all; Everyone''s eyes are focused on a wisp of gray gas!


    "Chaotic vitality!"


    "Sure enough, there is chaotic vitality!"


    "Another wisp of chaotic vitality!"


    The second wave of "competition for food" of hungry wolves is launched!


    But this time, these hungry wolves have learned to be smart!


    Those hungry wolves who knew they had no advantage in speed directly gave up this wisp of chaotic vitality and directly killed the hundred mile God Emperor; Only more than a dozen God emperors who are very confident in their own speed compete for this wisp of chaotic vitality!


    The hundred mile God Emperor simply didn''t want to live: "I even threw out the world ring. What do you want me to do?"


    "Hum! Who knows how many world rings you still have!"


    "Yes, maybe you have seventeen or eight world rings?"


    "I......" the hundred mile God Emperor was really speechless.


    While silently picking up the "garbage" that exploded all over the sky, Xu Ming couldn''t help but pity the hundred mile God Emperor: "poor... Really poor!"


    The hungry wolves are still roaring:


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him and you''ll know how much strength he has!"


    "There are other gods, emperors and kings who are all killed! Maybe they also have chaotic vitality?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hundred mile God Emperor''s complexion was iron green, and he was extremely unwilling to roar: "Xu Ming, you are cruel! This time, I planted it, I recognize it!! -- brothers, cover me to escape!"

 Chapter 1063

    "Brothers, cover my escape!!"


    The hundred mile God Emperor said, but he really ran away.


    Moreover, when other gods and kings saw the Baili God Emperor escape, they had no opinion at all. Instead, they took the initiative to stop the mercenary gods and strive for the time for the Baili God Emperor to escape!


    "The hundred mile God Emperor ran away!"


    The hungry wolves were stunned when they saw the "fat meat" escape.


    "How dare you run so fast!"


    "No! Even if the hundred mile God Emperor fled because he was timid, why did others fight to protect him?"


    "Isn''t it... What secrets must be kept in the hundred mile God Emperor? Or... Treasures?"


    treasure!?


    The hungry wolves were excited at the thought of treasures!


    You know, the hundred mile God Emperor even gave up two strands of chaotic vitality; Now, if the hundred mile God Emperor really escaped to protect a treasure, then... His treasure is definitely much more precious than two strands of chaotic vitality!


    Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat!


    These hungry wolf gods are here to earn treasures! At the thought of the hundred mile God Emperor, there may be treasures; Although it''s only "possible", it''s enough to make them excited!


    And the result of excitement is


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    However, the scale God Emperor and other experts did not hesitate to work hard to cover the Baili God Emperor''s escape! Although the mercenary God emperors are powerful, they can''t break through the obstacles for a time. They can only watch the hundred mile God Emperor flee away.


    And this scene, more and more confirmed the mercenary gods'' speculation¡ª¡ª There may be some secrets or treasures on the hundred mile God Emperor!


    "Kill!!!"


    At the thought of this, the hungry wolves were even more red eyed.


    Even Xu Ming was curious: "what is hidden in the hundred mile God Emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The hundred mile God Emperor quickly fled away and soon escaped from the perception range of the hungry wolf God emperors.


    For leaving his comrades in arms and fleeing before the battle, the hundred mile God Emperor had no sense of guilt at all. His expression was incomparably determined: "everyone can die, but the statue of the Lord must not lose!"


    The statue of the Lord is made of strange things in the depths of chaos. It is more precious than chaotic vitality and chaotic liquid; Worth as much as a chaotic magic weapon!


    If the statue of the Lord is placed in the "correct position" and activated by secret method; Then the Lord can come!


    In Yanyan continent, the "correct position" is Yanyan holy mountain and burning Tianfeng!


    Because of this, the hundred mile God Emperor tried his best to get the burning sky peak!


    As long as you get the burning peak, activate the statue of the LORD; Then, even other saints can''t stop the action of the Lord! The whole Yanyan continent will also be shrouded in the glory of the Lord!


    However, the pain of the hundred mile God Emperor is that he is about to capture the lower burning sky peak and spread the glory of the LORD; However, I don''t know where hundreds of God emperors like wolves and tigers came out!


    The hundred mile God Emperor''s plan completely failed. Not to mention, he lost more than a dozen God emperors and thousands of King sealing experts, leaving him alone to escape.


    Such a tragic experience, it''s really tears when I think of it!


    "Even if I escape back this time, I will certainly be severely punished by the Lord..." although I know so, the hundred mile God Emperor will honestly go back to the Lord to take the blame; Because, deep in his heart, he has an incomparably pious faith in the Lord!


    Would rather be severely punished than betray the Lord!


    "Fortunately, the statue of the Lord has been saved! Otherwise, I really have to blame for my eternal death!"


    Feeling that the causal relationship between himself and the hungry wolves is getting weaker and weaker, the hundred mile God Emperor knows that he has successfully escaped from heaven!


    As for the gods and kings who covered him, I''m afraid none of them will survive!


    "As long as the statue of the Lord is there! - they all died to protect the statue of the Lord, even though they died proudly!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The hundred mile God Emperor continued to fly wildly, and occasionally changed his position, which was difficult to track.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Yanyan mountain.


    The scale God Emperor and other gods and kings left behind can''t stop the slaughter of hundreds of "hungry wolves" even with the belief of death; Soon, everyone was slaughtered.


    Boom! Boom! Boo


    After these masters fell, their world rings were directly destroyed by violence; Countless treasures burst out, and the whole Yanyan mountain began to rain.


    Shenjing, Shensui, Tiandi Yuanye


    However, hundreds of God emperors despised these treasures. They glanced with divine knowledge and saw that there was no chaotic vitality, so they did not look at these treasures anymore, and quickly pursued in the direction of the hundred mile God Emperor''s departure.


    "Er..." Xu Ming and LV Qing, of course, will not join the pursuit team. They are busy... Collecting treasures!!


    "Too many treasures!"


    Thousands of world rings exploded in the sky; The exploding treasure stretches for thousands of miles, like an ocean.


    However, even if all these treasures add up, they are far less valuable than a wisp of chaotic vitality. Otherwise, the hundreds of God emperors could not despise these treasures.


    However, even if it is not precious, the scene of "treasure sea" is still very spectacular!


    The feeling of collecting treasures is also very cool!


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Xu Ming and LV Qing have become two industrious little bees.


    However, in the depths of Xu Ming''s eyes, a funny smile suddenly flashed: "the God Emperor of hundred miles... Wants to escape?"


    Let Xu Ming deal with a dozen gods and thousands of kings. Of course, Xu Ming is not sure at all. However, if Xu Ming and the hundred mile God Emperor are one-on-one, Xu Ming is sure¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming has collected so many treasures, some of which are hanging points. He can wantonly summon the existence of "soul attachment" at the God Emperor level!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming''s heavenly flow was separated and had just returned from the "Heaven sacrifice world". He did not directly send it back to Yanyan mountain, but to a position between Yanyan mountain and baililou.


    "The hundred mile God Emperor has retreated and is fleeing!" Xu Ming''s several parts are interlinked; Although tiandaoliu was not in Yanyan holy mountain, he also knew what had happened there, "moreover, there may be a treasure on the hundred mile God Emperor!"


    Treasure!


    And it''s the enemy''s treasure!


    Can Xu Ming let it go¡ª¡ª That must be impossible!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming opened the "disguise" hanging and disguised himself as a scholar in white. Then Xu Ming opened the "soul attachment" hanging again!


    "Just call a God Emperor of the heart cultivator school!"


    The mind cultivator is called invincible at the same level!


    The God Emperor of the heart cultivator school can crush almost all God emperors and approach the dominant strength!


    With the "camouflage" hanging and the "soul attachment" hanging, Xu Ming directly changed into another person! No matter who it is, I can''t guess. This is Xu Ming.


    "Now... Go find the hundred mile God Emperor!"

 Chapter 1064

    The divine realm is endless and vast.


    Even if the God Emperor wants to cross a continent in the divine domain, it will take a lot of time.


    Somewhere in the Yanyan continent, there are hundreds of millions of dead people.


    The sky was dark and the earth was steaming with death; Here, almost no life can be seen, and even order has become chaotic.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A streamer across the dark sky was the fleeing hundred mile God Emperor.


    "Hum! I''ve escaped for half a day and changed my position dozens of times, and now I''ve escaped into the desert of death!" there was a fierce color in the eyes of the hundred mile God Emperor. "The desert of death is in great disorder. When I leave the desert of death, even those God emperors who want to follow ''cause and effect'' to track me should not be able to track my position!"


    Thinking of this, the hundred mile God Emperor had grief and anger on his face.


    Just half a day ago, how majestic the hundred mile God Emperor was! Led more than a dozen God emperors and thousands of King sealing experts to attack Yanyan holy mountain.


    But now, the hundred mile God Emperor wants to run away like a lost dog.


    I have to say, fate makes people!


    ¡­¡­


    The hundred mile God Emperor was running away... Suddenly, a scholar in white appeared in front of him.


    "Hmm?" in the heart of the hundred mile God Emperor, an ominous premonition immediately arose - the desert of death, which is rarely visited all year round! Why so coincidentally, a scholar in white appeared on his escape route?


    Sure enough, the scholar in white saw the arrival of the hundred mile God Emperor, and a malicious smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "hundred mile God Emperor, I have been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    "What!?" the hundred mile God Emperor was shocked. "Who are you? How dare you ambush me here!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" laughed the scholar in white disguised by Xu Ming. "The key is... I''m the one who takes your life!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, thirty-six lightsabers suddenly appeared around Xu Ming!


    These lightsabers are not artifacts, but weapons condensed by Xu Ming with "mental force"¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is now summoning the great power of "soul attachment", which is a God Emperor of Xinli school; The best attack method is this "heart sword skill"!


    "Mind cultivator!?" the look of the hundred mile God Emperor suddenly became very serious!


    You know, a mind cultivator is an invincible cultivator of the same level!


    "Kill!!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Thirty six lightsabers suddenly turned into thirty-six streamers and angrily shot at the hundred mile God Emperor.


    "Bad!" the hundred mile God Emperor knew that the attack means of the heart cultivator were directly aimed at the "heart"! It is difficult to defend against the attack of mental practitioners by means of material level and soul level; Only by using the same mental flow method to defend, can we prevent mental attack!


    However, the hundred mile God Emperor''s cultivation is not a mental force school. How can he know any mental force means?


    "We can only attack each other!" the hundred mile God Emperor looked cold and decisively chose to attack each other!


    The hundred mile God Emperor is afraid of the attack of the spiritual cultivator, but similarly, the spiritual cultivator is also afraid of the attack of the hundred mile God Emperor¡ª¡ª The two sides are "against the second", but the heart cultivator is more dominant!


    Boom


    The hundred mile God Emperor moved the power of order and slapped Xu Ming like a tsunami.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s 36 heart swords also disappeared into the body of the hundred mile God Emperor.


    To the second potential! Who will live and who will die?


    "Poof!" under the pressure of the surging force of order, Xu Ming didn''t carry it and directly sprayed black blood.


    The hundred mile God Emperor... His face turned a little white, and then it seemed as if nothing had happened!


    "Nothing!?" Xu Ming shook violently. "How can there be nothing!?"


    "I... nothing?" the hundred mile God Emperor himself was stunned.


    Immediately, the hundred mile God Emperor responded: "it is the ''mark of faith'' branded in the depths of my heart that protects me!"


    The mark of faith is generally not powerful!


    However, the hundred mile God Emperor was an important pawn placed by the Lord in the Yanyan continent; Therefore, the Lord naturally left some protection means on the hundred mile God Emperor¡ª¡ª These protection means will not be activated at ordinary times; Once the hundred mile God Emperor is fatally threatened, he will exert his power!


    "Hahaha... What am I afraid of when there is a mark of faith to protect me?" the protection means left by the Lord will not run out soon; At least, in the view of the hundred mile God Emperor, it''s enough to kill his opponent, "boy, you''re dead! Anyway, I haven''t killed the heart cultivator God Emperor yet! - you will be the first heart cultivator God Emperor I''ll kill!"


    Boom, boom


    The attack of the hundred mile God Emperor wantonly swept Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, who is now "possessed by the soul" of the heart cultivator God Emperor, is unable to display his own secret skill "ten thousand heart seals"; Therefore, Xu Ming''s defense against tiandaoliu attack is very weak!


    "Do you... Want me to summon a Heavenly Emperor to ''possess the soul''?"


    If you don''t open the "soul attachment" hanging, the gap between Xu Ming and the hundred mile God Emperor is very huge!


    "But... Even if I summon a Heavenly God Emperor, I''m afraid I''m still not the opponent of the hundred mile God Emperor! After all, he has the protection of the mark of faith!"


    "Unless..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "unless I can summon the master''s powerful soul attachment!"


    However, summoning master power requires level 13 hanging points!


    Only a wisp of chaotic vitality can exchange for a level 13 hanging point; In Xu Ming''s hands, there are only four strands of chaotic vitality, that is, the level 4:13 hanging point - it''s not enough to summon the master power!


    Unless... Xu Ming is willing to exchange chaotic yuan liquid into chaotic vitality!


    However, the chaotic yuan liquid is kept by Xu Ming for Gu Hanmo. How can he be willing to use it on the hundred mile God Emperor?


    "Then I have to..." Xu Ming has one last move left - use chaos magic!


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe that a belief mark on the hundred mile God Emperor can resist the sharp edge of "heart killing arrow"!


    "The use of chaotic magic soldiers may attract the attention of some super beings! However, I''m disguised now and I''m in the disorderly death desert; even if I attract the attention of super beings, it should be difficult to detect me! Big deal... Make a quick decision!"


    Xu Ming made a decision soon¡ª¡ª Use chaos magic weapon "heart killing arrow"!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s momentum became extremely fierce in vain, as if he could easily pierce the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" the hundred mile God Emperor suddenly felt that he was shrouded in a great threat; The source of the threat is Xu Ming, "no, I have to kill him as soon as possible!"


    Boom!!


    The hundred mile God Emperor frantically jumped on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s momentum at this time seems to be detached and judge everything!


    "Take the divine body as the bow!"


    "Take the heart force as the string!"


    "Kill everything!!"


    Whew!!


    A black arrow that exists between the visible and invisible, instantly shoots through the void and the hundred mile God Emperor!

 Chapter 1065

    Whew!


    A black arrow existing between the visible and the invisible shot through the void and the hundred mile God Emperor in an instant.


    "I..."


    Deep in the eyes of the hundred mile God Emperor, endless panic broke out immediately; But then the horror disappeared from his eyes! To be exact... All the spirits disappeared from the eyes of the hundred mile God Emperor!


    The eyes of the hundred mile God Emperor became empty. There was no breath of life on him!


    Xu Ming controls his mental power and probes into the heart of the hundred mile God Emperor. It can be seen that the mind of the hundred mile God Emperor is completely broken, and the belief mark branded on the mind has also been broken!


    "It is worthy of being a chaotic divine weapon of the mental power school! I control it with the mental power of the spiritual cultivator God Emperor. The attack is so strong that I have even stepped into the threshold of dominating the territory; in an instant, I broke the mark of faith and killed the hundred mile God Emperor!"


    Of course, the reason why the power of the heart killing arrow can step into the threshold of domination is mainly because Xu Ming summoned the heart cultivator God Emperor to "possess the soul". If Xu Ming uses his own mental strength to urge the heart killing arrow, even if there is a million times bonus of "invincible combat effectiveness system", he can''t have such power!


    Xu Ming immediately took the heart killing arrow back into the heart world. At the same time, he also received the world ring of the hundred mile God Emperor.


    Spiritual force into the world ring


    "This is..." Xu Ming looked at the huge golden statue in the world ring and couldn''t help but feel an impulse to worship!


    "This statue is... Unusual!" of course, Xu Ming can''t worship a statue. "Is the person on the statue the Lord? Is this statue the treasure that the hundred mile God Emperor wants to protect at the expense of the lives of more than a dozen God emperors and thousands of kings?"


    "Leave this place of right and wrong first!"


    After a few blinks, Xu Ming opened the "camouflage" hang again and disguised himself as a power of other shapes; Then there are several irregular blinks in succession. Finally, Xu Mingcai opened the "coordinate transmission" hook and left the desert of death far away.


    Moreover, in order to be cautious, after "coordinate transmission", Xu Ming blinked one after another, disguised one after another, and opened "coordinate transmission" several times.


    Deep in a remote and desolate mountain.


    Xu Ming recovered his appearance: "now, no one can track me?"


    But at the same time, Xu Ming was in trouble again: "in the world ring of the hundred mile God Emperor, other treasures are ordinary; however, what should be done with this statue suspected of the Lord?"


    This statue is extremely valuable at a glance; But no matter how precious it is, it can''t be used as a weapon! Xu Ming is not sure if anyone will want to sell it; And the key is that it''s easy to expose your identity when selling!


    Once his identity is exposed, Xu Ming is likely to face the anger of the Lord¡ª¡ª Xu Ming now has no strength to face the Lord!


    "Did... Throw it away?"


    After throwing away the precious statue, Xu Ming felt a little reluctant. After all, Xu Ming strongly suspects that this statue is more precious than chaotic yuan liquid!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xu Ming left the desert of death.


    The more than one hundred "hungry wolves" killed the dead desert in a fierce manner.


    "Here it is!" when they came to the place where the hundred mile God Emperor fell, several "hungry wolves" who were good at causal order said firmly, "the causal line of the hundred mile God Emperor disappeared in this area!"


    "Cause and effect line, how can it disappear?"


    "Is it because the order of this dead land is so chaotic that the cause and effect line of the hundred mile God Emperor has disappeared?"


    "Impossible! It''s easy to break the cause and effect line; however, it''s extremely difficult to make the cause and effect line disappear completely! - this order is far from enough to annihilate the cause and effect line of the hundred mile God Emperor!"


    "Yes! After we entered this dead land, the cause and effect line on us was never broken, let alone disappeared!"


    "So... Where is the cause and effect line of the hundred mile God Emperor?"


    When everyone was shocked, suddenly, a "hungry wolf" found the hundred mile God Emperor!


    "Look! Isn''t that the hundred mile God Emperor?"


    The divine body of the hundred mile God Emperor is lying intact on the dead earth in the distance, entangled by death.


    There is no breath of life above the divine body.


    "Hmm!?" the hungry wolves were stunned, "the hundred mile God Emperor... Is dead!?"


    "No wonder the cause and effect line of the hundred mile God Emperor will disappear without a trace! People are dead, and of course the cause and effect line has come to an end!"


    "The divine body of the hundred mile God Emperor is intact! Did he die of soul attack?"


    "No! It''s a mental attack!" said a God Emperor who has also studied the mental school and has a little attainments in mental power. "Moreover, it''s a powerful mental attack and killed with one move! The person who takes the shot may be the mental cultivator who dominates the territory!"


    "Hiss - the spiritual cultivator who dominates the environment, isn''t that the invincible existence under the so-called sage?"


    A mercenary God Emperor sighed in horror.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Go back! - the hundred mile God Emperor is dead and his world ring has been taken away! What can we do if we continue to stay here?"


    "Also! The one who killed the hundred mile God Emperor may be the master of the territory; we''d better leave this place of right and wrong early to avoid any danger!"


    "That''s reasonable! There are obviously many secrets about the hundred mile God Emperor, even involving the saints! We''d better leave quickly, otherwise it''s not worth taking our lives in the mercenary task!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    "Shall we... Leave the world directly through the ten thousand boundary order, or say goodbye to our employer first?"


    "Say goodbye to what? We''re not here for mercenary task, but for chaotic vitality! - do we deliberately run back and find the employer a task reward of 100 bottles of divine marrow?"


    A hundred bottles of divine marrow can''t be ignored by the emperor! A hundred bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid are almost the same!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Leave this big world!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get chaotic vitality when I had the opportunity!"


    Every mercenary God Emperor sighed and urged the ten thousand boundary order to disappear and leave. This mercenary mission, they were almost busy for nothing and became a thug for Xu Ming for nothing.


    Only those two God emperors who got chaotic vitality were beaming when they left!


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land.


    A withered figure that never moved, suddenly opened his eyes. He. He is the absolute master of the Holy Land - the Lord!


    "Baili... Dead!!" the LORD was surprised and angry, "but I put my hope of occupying the Yanyan continent on Baili! Even, I gave my statue to him temporarily! - it doesn''t matter if Baili died, but my statue..."


    The statue of the Lord is made of strange things in chaos!


    The value is comparable to the chaotic magic army!


    The Lord felt it and found that his statue was constantly changing its position on the Yanyan continent.


    "I have to call someone to get my statue back!" the loss of a statue is too heavy for the Lord!


    But then, the look of the LORD was completely stunned: "my statue disappeared!"

 Chapter 1066

    "My statue has disappeared!"


    The Lord is a little confused.


    You know, the material of the statue of the Lord is comparable to the chaotic magic army! Even saints can hardly destroy the statue of the Lord!


    But just now, the Lord clearly felt that the statue of the Lord suddenly disappeared!


    Yes, it just disappears suddenly!


    "Is it that other saints have carried me into their small world?" the Lord couldn''t help guessing, "but no! Even if I have been carried away into the small world of other saints, I can have a weak feeling for the statue!"


    But now, there is no weak feeling¡ª¡ª This really puzzles the Lord!


    "Heaven!" cried the Lord.


    Soon, a man with long hair and loose grey robes came in; He is not only the "Lord of heaven" under the command of the Lord, but also the crazy believer of the Lord.


    "Holy Lord, what can I do for you?" the Lord of heaven looked at the Holy Lord with fanatical faith.


    "My statue... Is gone! Go to Yanyan land and check it!" the Lord himself dare not leave the holy land easily; Because once he leaves, he is likely to attract the attention of several other saints.


    Therefore, the LORD had to send his own masters to investigate such things!


    "What!?" Lord Xie was surprised and angry. "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll check it now!"


    The best way to solve the master of heaven is to work together with cause and effect; His name "Jietian" actually means "analyzing heaven and earth with cause and effect". Therefore, if the Lord encounters anything that needs to be explored, he will generally send a lord to solve the sky.


    "Hmm!" the Lord nodded slightly and told, "you must be careful after you leave the Holy Land! Although the saints can''t surrender their identity and deal with you, once the masters of Yanyan mainland find you, I''m afraid they will encircle and suppress you!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" Lord Xie Tian was moved. "What I practice is cause and effect. Although I am weak in frontal combat, it is almost impossible for other masters to track me!"


    "Well!" the Lord waved, "go!"


    ¡­¡­


    But where did the statue of the LORD go?


    Not long ago.


    Yanyan continent.


    Deep in a remote and desolate mountain, Xu Ming looked at the statue of the Lord in the world ring and was very depressed.


    Although this statue of the Lord is extremely precious, its value is even comparable to that of chaotic magic soldiers; However, in Xu Ming''s hand... I can''t use it if I want to use it. I can''t bear to throw it away. It''s a hot potato to keep it.


    This is the first time Xu Ming has got a precious treasure, but he is unhappy!


    "Why?" Xu Ming frowned.


    Then he jokingly asked xiaogua, "xiaogua, can this statue be sold to an artifact shop?"


    Xiao hang immediately replied, "yes!"


    Yes?


    Xu Ming was stunned!


    You know, Xu Ming is just idle and bored, holding a joking attitude, casually asking to play; In his opinion, the statue of the Lord should not be sold to artifact shops!


    But I didn''t expect that when I asked so casually, the answer was - yes!


    "Really?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Of course!" the small hanging way.


    "How much can you sell?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "Hang up at 30:14!"


    "So many!?" Xu Ming was more and more surprised.


    You know


    Level 9 hanging point corresponds to the divine stone used by star level gods. Level 10 hanging point corresponds to the divine crystal used by the silver moon gods. Level 11 hanging point corresponds to the divine marrow used by the king level gods.


    Level 12 hanging point corresponds to Tiandi yuan liquid used by God Emperor. Level 13 hanging point corresponds to the chaotic vitality used by the master.


    The level 14 hanging point corresponds to the chaotic yuan liquid used by the sage!


    A drop of chaotic yuan liquid makes even saints jealous! Before, Xu Ming had only a drop of chaotic yuan liquid in his hand, which was really cautious and hidden; I''m not willing to use it. I''m going to keep it for Gu Hanmo!


    Now, the statue of the Lord can be sold to 30:14, that is... 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    This is really... A windfall!


    In addition to his surprise, Xu Ming quickly figured out why the statue of the Lord could be sold to the artifact store.


    It''s very simple. Artifact shops don''t accept "artifacts with spirit"; However, the statue of the Lord is just a statue, and there is no spirit! Therefore, nature does not belong to the scope that artifact shops do not accept.


    "Do you want to sell the statue of the Lord?" the pendant asked.


    You know what?


    Don''t mention the 30:14 hanging point. Even if there is only 10:14 hanging point, Xu Ming doesn''t hesitate to sell it!


    "Yes! Yes! Sell it now!" Xu Ming shouted wildly.


    WOW!


    In the world ring, the indestructible statue of the Lord disappeared directly! In Xu Ming''s "invincible plug-in", there are 30:14 more hanging points; These hanging points can change Xu Ming into chaotic yuan liquid at any time¡ª¡ª The statue of the LORD was bought by the artifact shop. Even the Lord can only feel it, and the statue suddenly disappeared; As for where the statue went, he could not feel it at all.


    "Ha ha... That''s great!" Xu Ming''s mouth laughed into a flower.


    Although it''s only 30:14, if it''s converted into 13 or 12, it''s a huge number. Xu Ming can open it at will!


    Of course, Xu Ming knows very well the truth that "wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it"¡ª¡ª There are some hanging points, but as a man, we should keep a low profile!


    After all, brother Ming himself is a very low-key person!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming is a few blinks, and then several ultra long-distance coordinate transmission, before returning to Yanyan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyan continent.


    Death desert.


    Lord Xie Tian suddenly appeared at the death place of the hundred mile God Emperor and saw the remains of the hundred mile God Emperor.


    "The order of heaven here is so chaotic..." master Xie Tian frowned. "Baili died in this place. Doesn''t it add a lot of difficulty to my causal exploration?"


    Lord Xie Tian didn''t know that the hundred mile God Emperor deliberately entered the death desert to get rid of the causal pursuit of other gods with the help of the chaotic order here. But unexpectedly, the desert of death directly became the burial place of the hundred mile God Emperor.


    However, although the power of order in the desert of death is chaotic, it is difficult not to solve the master of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Master Xie Tian suddenly gave a cold hum. Immediately, the messy cause and effect lines around him were forcibly smoothed out by him with great power.


    "All things, above cause and effect, must have traces!"


    Then, Lord Xie Tian followed the cause and effect line to explore what happened here in the past.


    Soon, Lord Xie Tian detected the scene when Xu Ming killed the hundred mile God Emperor.


    Whew!


    I saw a seemingly indistinct black arrow flash, and the hundred mile God emperor died directly.


    "This is..." master Xie Tian looked at the arrow in shock. "Kill the heart arrow? How... How can it be!?"


    The unbelievable master Xie Tian "played back" this scene several times; But no matter how many times he saw it, he was absolutely sure that this black arrow must be the chaotic magic "heart killing arrow" of Xinli flow!


    "The heart killing arrow has reappeared? Moreover, it is a God Emperor who uses the heart killing arrow!" master Xie Tian was shocked. "What identity will this God Emperor be? Is it... The descendant of the saints without difficulty?"


    At the thought of this, master Xie Tian couldn''t help glancing a killing opportunity in his eyes: "the saints have disappeared for so many years. Unexpectedly, they have left their descendants in the divine domain! Moreover, it has ruined the good deed of the Lord!"


    Master Xie Tian "grabbed" the causal line Xu Ming left here, followed the causal line and began to track Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1067

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The figure of Xie Tian''s master quickly flew over the divine domain.


    The trajectory of his flight is very strange; Because he is not flying along the traces of space, but stepping on the cause and effect line - just like a dog, sniffing the footprints on the ground and tracking them.


    Soon, Lord Xie Tian tracked down the place where Xu Ming blinked for the first time after killing the hundred mile God Emperor.


    However, master Xie Tian immediately found: "what''s going on? Why does the causal line become much lighter when it extends here?"


    The Lord of heaven immediately followed the cause and effect line to trace back what happened in this space in the past.


    He saw that the murderer who was originally a scholar in white changed into a rough man after he blinked here.


    Master Xie Tian suddenly changed his face: "it''s camouflage!"


    Camouflage can undoubtedly greatly affect causality. It was difficult for master Xie Tian to track Xu Ming. Coupled with the interference of camouflage, it was undoubtedly even more difficult.


    "And... It''s a very clever camouflage!" master Xie Tian''s face is ugly. "I hope he doesn''t camouflage too many times! Otherwise, the cause and effect line is getting thinner and thinner, and even I can''t track it!"


    Then, like a diligent police dog, Xie Tianzhu sniffed Xu Ming''s "footprints" and continued to track.


    After arriving at Xu Ming''s second blink point, master Xie Tian''s face changed again: "the cause and effect line is thinner! What a cunning enemy, he pretended again!"


    Harden your head and continue to track the Lord of heaven.


    We tracked one blink point after another, and even tracked two dwell points of "coordinate transmission". At this time, Lord Xie found that he could no longer track; Because the causal line left by Xu Ming is too weak¡ª¡ª So light that even he, the master of cause and effect, can no longer see!


    "Damn it!"


    Jietian masters gnash their teeth.


    Tracking down all the way, master Xie Tian saw that Xu Ming had changed countless shapes. Moreover, Xu Ming''s every camouflage is so clever that he can''t see through it at all.


    In other words... After chasing for so long, master Xie Tian didn''t even see the true face of the "murderer"!


    "Damn it! If he were in front of me, I would definitely see through his disguise!"


    Unfortunately, Xu Ming did not stand in front of Xie Tian''s master.


    Jietian master can only see a picture through causal tracing¡ª¡ª It''s like watching TV!


    With only one picture, Xie Tianzhu couldn''t see through Xu Ming''s clever disguise!


    "The cause and effect line is broken here. I can''t continue to track it!"


    Lord Xie Tian shook his head in hatred and went back to the holy land like a dog without a bone.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land.


    After hearing the report from Lord Xie Tian, the Holy Lord was not surprised: "you said... Baili was shot by a heart killing arrow?"


    "Yes! It''s absolutely true!" master Xie Tian said with great certainty, "the heart killing arrow is the famous weapon of the saints without difficulty at the beginning! With the heart killing arrow, the saints without difficulty almost swept away all saints, and they just suffered losses under the hands of the Lord! - I''ve seen it many times through cause and effect tracing, and I''ll never be wrong!"


    "The heart killing arrow reappeared in the divine realm... Moreover, it also appeared in the hands of a heart cultivator God Emperor!" the Holy Lord frowned and thought hard, "It seems that the old devil Wunan has left some behind hands in the divine domain! But even so, what''s the use? - I saw with my own eyes that the saint Wunan fell into the ''dark domain'', and he could never escape from there! Moreover, maybe the saint Wunan has died there!"


    After thinking about it, the Holy Lord ordered: "Xie Tian, since you can''t detect the murderer, there''s no way; from now on, pay more attention to whether there is a new spiritual cultivator God Emperor in the divine domain!"


    "Yes!" the Lord of Xie Tian replied.


    "What a pity..." the Lord sighed, "if my statue can be successfully built on the burning sky peak! Then I can occupy the Yanyan continent... Unfortunately, I failed this time, I''m afraid I don''t have a second chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyan mountain.


    Xu Ming''s separation of heaven and Tao didn''t come back with a big bang; instead, he directly transmitted a "coordinate transmission" to the world ring of the separation of ancient practitioners.


    At this time, all the treasures on Yanyan mountain have been picked up by Xu Ming and LV Qing.


    The treasures of more than a dozen divine emperors and thousands of Kings directly made Xu Ming and LV Qing earn a lot of money.


    "Xu Ming, this time, thanks to you!" Lv Qing sighed, "otherwise, we Yanyan holy mountain, I''m afraid we can''t escape this robbery!"


    "Where is it!" Xu Ming deliberately shouted, "am I not a member of Yanyan mountain?"


    The savage sect is Xu Ming''s ownership in the dust world, while the Yanyan holy mountain is Xu Ming''s ownership in the divine domain!


    From the moment he set foot on Yanyan mountain, Xu Ming''s body has been branded with the trace of Yanyan mountain.


    "Here are these world rings!" Lv Qing took out all the world rings that collected the treasures and handed them to Xu Ming.


    "Keep it!" Xu Ming said.


    "How can this be done?" without hesitation, LV Qing stuffed the world ring into Xu Ming''s arms. "If it weren''t for you, don''t mention these treasures, even if I''m alive or dead now! - therefore, these treasures should belong to you!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "my treasure is much more than you think! To tell you the truth... I really despise this treasure!"


    Xu Ming''s words were naturally intended to enable LV Qing to accept these treasures at ease.


    However, Xu Ming is also telling the truth - Xu Ming really despises this treasure!


    You know, Xu Ming has 31 drops of chaotic yuan liquid alone! Every drop of chaotic yuan liquid is a treasure that even saints should be jealous of; Thirty one drops of chaotic yuan liquid, I''m afraid, can make the saints fight!


    Moreover, not to mention the chaotic yuan liquid, even if it is a lot of chaotic vitality with inferior value, it is much more precious than LV Qing''s whole body possessions!


    LV Qing handed Xu Ming the treasure he had harvested. It was like handing a copper plate to a rich local tyrant!


    Brother Ming has plenty of money!


    It''s just that LV Qing doesn''t know!


    "Then... OK!" Lv Qing really refused, but had to take these treasures for the time being. However, LV Qing firmly remembered this favor.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xu Ming asked. "Listen to the meaning of the God Emperor, it is likely that the Lord has fixed his eyes on your burning peak... In this case, do you think there will be an enemy coming back?"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s worry is completely superfluous!


    The reason why the Holy Lord wants to occupy the burning sky peak is to build his statue in the "right position" of the burning sky peak! But now... The statues of the LORD have been sold by Xu Ming, and it is impossible for the Lord to refine another statue in a short time; In that case, even if the Holy Lord occupies the burning sky peak, what''s the use?


    But... Be careful! Be careful, it''s always right!


    "I think it''s strange. I''ll report it to the master of the fire snake!" Lv Qingdao said. "The Lord is almost the public enemy of the whole divine domain! The master of the fire snake will certainly protect our Yanshen mountain after knowing that this matter is related to the Lord!"


    "Master of fire snake?" Xu Ming knew almost nothing about the power of the divine domain.


    LV Qing explained: "the master of the fire snake is very powerful! As long as the Lord doesn''t do it himself, I''m afraid the masters under the Lord are not the opponents of the master of the fire snake!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming knew clearly.

 Chapter 1068

    Holy emperor city.


    Forever stands in the middle of the thunder continent. Proudly looking at the whole thunder continent, and even all divine cities in the whole divine domain!


    Holy emperor city is jointly built by all saints. In the divine domain, it is worthy of the "first divine city"!


    Many powerful people who dominate in other places can only be a man with their tails clamped once they arrive at the holy emperor city.


    In the city Lord''s residence.


    Yin Ran is playing chess with himself.


    She couldn''t help her fate and didn''t even dare to practice. Because her constitution is too special. Once she becomes a God, it will bring a great disaster to the holy emperor city.


    Now, Yin Ran is lazy every day, waiting for the arrival of fate judgment.


    "I don''t know... How is Xu Ming now!"


    After watching Xu Ming''s battle in Jinwu city last time, Yin ran never got any news about Xu Ming - after all, the divine domain is vast! It''s hard to get a person''s information if you don''t deliberately inquire!


    Last time, I could see Xu Ming''s battle shadow inadvertently, which is actually the causal involvement between Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    However, Yin ran will not deliberately inquire about Xu Ming; She worried that after her actions were discovered by suitors such as Li Xiujie, it would be bad for Xu Ming.


    But what Yin ran doesn''t know is... Li Xiujie has been "unfavorable" to Xu Ming!


    Yin ran was thinking, but the pieces in Qianqian''s jade hand fell one by one.


    Suddenly, Yin ran shook his head and sighed: "Alas, I lost to myself again!"


    When you play chess with yourself and lose to yourself, you actually win yourself.


    When Yin Ran is in a good mood, he will smile and say "win himself"; When the mood is gloomy, they will say "lose to themselves"!


    Now, somehow, Yin Ran is inexplicably anxious.


    "Forget it, I won''t play chess today!"


    Yin ran slowly put away the pieces, then got up and looked at the flowers in the garden.


    "At the beginning, when I was brought back to the holy emperor city, my father said that he would recruit relatives for me within a thousand years!" Yin ran was a little upset. "My strength can''t resist my father''s coercion; now, I can only try to delay the recruitment time to the longest..."


    Yin ran wants to get enough time for Xu Ming to rise in the divine realm!


    "A thousand years... Now it''s only a hundred years or so!" Yin ran silently calculated, "there are 900 years left. Can Xu Ming create miracles?"


    Nine hundred years, seemingly long.


    But in fact, in the divine realm, just 900 years is like a flick of the finger!


    In Yin Ran''s opinion, it''s too difficult for Xu Ming to grow up to the strength of "enough to marry himself" with such a little time! Too hard!


    It''s almost impossible to finish!


    Unless... There is a miracle!


    While Yin ran was thinking a lot, a powerful middle-aged man came over. It was Yin Ran''s father, the Lord of the holy emperor.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" in Yin Ran''s impression, his father generally won''t come to him; After all, her father, as the Lord of the "first God city" in the divine domain, must be extremely busy.


    Therefore, Yin ran knows that once his father comes to him, something will happen!


    And


    It''s usually not a good thing.


    Especially before, Yin ran was inexplicably anxious, which made her feel that there was something bad!


    "Xiaoran!" seeing Yin Ran''s resistance to himself, the city Lord of the holy emperor could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    As the city Lord of the "first God city" in the divine domain, the power of the city Lord of the holy emperor is extremely terrible; Once the order is given, the gods of the whole thunder continent dare not obey it.


    But the Lord of the holy emperor had nothing to do with his daughter; Even, some guilt. Because... He can''t help his daughter get rid of the shackles of fate!


    "Xiao ran!" in the eyes of the saint emperor''s city master, there is doting and helplessness. "There''s something to tell you. You should be prepared!"


    "What?" Yin ran felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I''m going to..." the Lord of the holy emperor said slowly, "send a notice to the whole divine domain to recruit relatives for you! As for the specific time of recruiting relatives, it will be 18 years later!"


    Eighteen years!?


    Yin ran was shocked. His eyes were full, and he asked in a sad and angry way: "father, when Bai Lao brought me back to the holy emperor city, didn''t you say to recruit relatives in a thousand years? - now it''s only a hundred years. Why did you recruit relatives for me?"


    Yin ran hates!


    Hate her father for breaking his promise! I also hate her father for not giving Xu Ming time to grow up!


    The Lord of the holy emperor said calmly, "at first, I meant ''within a thousand years''; I didn''t have to wait until a thousand years! I asked Bai Lao to help deduce that recruiting relatives in eighteen years is the most favorable arrangement for your life!"


    Favorable?


    Yin ran almost wanted to scold: a fart!


    It''s impossible for Xu Ming to have the strength to recruit relatives so early! It''s even more impossible to win from the marriage!


    "In any case, I have to marry Xu Ming!" Yin Ran has secretly made up his mind.


    If the winner is not Xu Ming; Then, Yin ran would rather die!


    "No!!" Yin ran shouted, "father, you said it would take a thousand years! I won''t recruit relatives until the Millennium expires!"


    "Xiao ran..." the Lord of the holy emperor shook his head and sighed, "don''t you know your situation? If you recruit one day late, it will be more dangerous..."


    "I don''t care!" Yin ran was also stubborn.


    "Alas..." the Lord of the holy emperor sighed and said, "no need to say more, it''s settled! I''ve even sent out the notice of marriage recruitment; now come here and just tell you!"


    "Father..." Yin ran was very anxious.


    "Xiaoran..." the Lord of the holy emperor turned and left, leaving Yin ran only a picture of the vicissitudes of life. "After that, you will naturally understand my father''s good intentions!"


    "But father!!" Yin ran shouted, "do you know my difficulties?"


    But at this time, the Lord of the holy emperor had left; No matter how Yin ran shouted, he couldn''t get any response.


    Finally, Yin ran could only kneel down in pain on the cold earth. He looked haggard and pitiable.


    "Can''t I really resist fate?"


    From birth, Yin ran was bound by fate and could not resist! Her life can only be pushed by fate.


    I thought that the last time I fled the holy emperor city was to escape the shackles of fate. But now, Yin ran found that the shackles of fate seemed to lock her more tightly!


    "No -"


    No one can hear Yin Ran''s cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, who is far away in Yanyan mainland, certainly doesn''t know Yin Ran''s situation at the moment.

 Chapter 1069

    Xu Ming, who is far away in Yanyan mainland, certainly doesn''t know Yin Ran''s situation at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    The Yanyan mountain, which spans hundreds of millions of miles, is still like an endless sea of fire, burning the whole earth.


    The face of the holy mountain has been like this since ancient times.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you can find that the prestige of Yanyan holy mountain is much more terrible than before. This is because... After "seizing" a large number of treasures, Xu Ming and LV Qing took out a lot of array materials and rearranged the array of the whole Yanyan mountain!


    The array is a way to burn money!


    As long as there are enough array materials, even if the array attainments are a little weak, you can arrange a very powerful array!


    The mountain protection array of Yanyan sacred mountain is ten times more powerful than before under the fierce attack of LV Qing at the expense of resources! Now, even if the line-up like the emperor Baili came to commit it again; You can''t break this array for a moment!


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanyan holy mountain, there is an atmosphere of "high toes and high Qi" everywhere.


    Every God''s face is elated¡ª¡ª Before, when the hundred mile God Emperor''s army attacked, these gods of Yanyan holy mountain, although they didn''t exert any force at all, were directly collected into the world ring; But now, the hundred mile building has been destroyed, and these gods who have not made efforts naturally feel proud!


    This kind of "with glory", expressed in the expression, that is... Toe high, high spirited and elated!


    However, no matter how arrogant and elated these gods were, when they saw Xu Ming, they immediately bowed down and became extremely flattering; The smile on his face is more beautiful than the blooming chrysanthemum.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming! Please!"


    The gods of Yanyan holy mountain, as soon as they see Xu Ming, will carefully give way to the roadside and let the whole road out to brother Ming. At the same time, he will bow and bow to brother Ming.


    No wonder these gods are so flattering¡ª¡ª You know, for the vast majority of gods in Yanyan mountain, Yanyan mountain is their home! Although they are in the world ring, they do not know the specific process of fighting; But I also heard from LV Qing that Xu Ming saved their home by turning the tide with his own strength!


    These gods are naturally grateful to Xu Ming, who guards his home.


    And


    The gods of Yanyan holy mountain, because they don''t know the specific process of fighting, of course they don''t know that Xu Ming "summoned" hundreds of God emperors to help fight! They thought that Xu Ming had killed the enemy army alone and swept away more than a dozen divine emperors and thousands of kings with his own strength!


    One against a thousand!?


    At the thought of this, the gods could not help but make up the world war by themselves¡ª¡ª Although they didn''t see Xu Ming, they had imagined Xu Ming''s invincible image!


    "How terrible the strength of brother Ming should be!"


    "It''s frightening to think about it!"


    "I can''t imagine!"


    "Does brother Ming come to Yanyan mountain to live in seclusion and dominate the environment? He doesn''t show his strength until the critical moment?"


    "Brother Ming''s demeanor is the real master demeanor!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these endless praises and discussions, Xu Ming was really drunk: "I haven''t swept more than a dozen gods and thousands of kings at all. How can you make up for it?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to explain. They misunderstood him there. After all, if Xu Ming told the truth and said he had summoned hundreds of gods; Well, it must be more troublesome to explain!


    Xu Ming''s "no explanation" fell into the eyes of the gods of Yanyan mountain and became... Xu Ming acquiesced in the scene made up by their brains!


    "Brother Ming acquiesced!"


    "The fighting scene we imagined seems very close to the truth!"


    "Too strong! Brother Ming definitely has the strength to dominate the territory!"


    Suddenly, the whole Yanyan mountain believed more firmly that Xu Ming was the master of the seclusion!


    Therefore, the gods of Yanyan holy mountain became more and more proud.


    Only LV Qing, who knew the truth, hid in the corner and secretly watched Xu Ming''s "jokes".


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the power of "spreading falsehood through falsehood" is extremely terrible!


    "Xu Ming is the great power that dominates the territory" soon spread all over the Yanyan continent at a terrible speed.


    "What?! the hundred mile God Emperor led more than a dozen God emperors and thousands of kings to attack the Yanyan god mountain?"


    "The power of the hundred mile God Emperor is so strong?"


    "Yanyan mountain must have been destroyed?"


    "Yanyan mountain is a God Emperor. It can''t stop such a strong force!"


    "What!? it''s not the Yanyan mountain that was destroyed, but the Baili building that was destroyed? In the Yanyan mountain, there''s a great power ''Xu Ming''? - tell me what the fighting scene was like at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, in the process of "passing on false information", there will also be a "slight" deviation.


    Yes, "a little" deviation!


    "What!? the hundred mile God Emperor is a master? Moreover, he led thousands of God emperors to attack the Yanyan god mountain?" in a restaurant in chilie mansion, countless diners listened in horror to the storytellers in the divine domain and said, "how can it be!! there are not thousands of God emperors in our whole Yanyan continent?"


    The storyteller of Shenyu looked defiant: "how many expert powers are hidden in Yanyan mainland? Where do you know? - shut up and listen to me!"


    "Yes, please continue!"


    "Go on! -- the hundred mile God Emperor, oh no, the hundred mile master with so many God emperors must have easily destroyed the Yanyan god mountain?"


    "No!" the storyteller of Shenyu smiled meaningfully, "when the Baili master and the thousands of God emperors arrived at the Yanyan holy mountain! Suddenly, a terrible hand came out of the Yanyan holy mountain; with one palm, they killed all the Baili master and the thousands of God emperors!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" the divine realm said, "As I said just now, how many masters and powers are hidden in Yanyan mainland? Where do you know! -- as far as I know, this terrible hand is a saint who lives in seclusion in Yanyan holy mountain! It is said that the saint''s name is'' Xu Ming ''. He has been living in seclusion in Yanyan holy mountain since the beginning of the world, so he has not been known; now, Xu Ming is a saint He killed hundreds of miles of masters and thousands of God emperors, and his reputation was known by us mole ants! "


    "Oh..."


    "So it is!"


    All the ants could not help worshipping the mysterious "sage Xu Ming".


    ¡­¡­


    Chilie mansion master, he learned the "truth".


    "What?! Xu Ming is a powerful master of the territory!?" the head of Chi lie''s mansion was so frightened that he almost rushed directly to Yanyan mountain to make amends to Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1070

    The head of Chi lie''s mansion was so frightened that he almost rushed directly to Yanyan mountain and made amends to Xu Ming.


    However, the head of chilie mansion is not a brainless person; Believe what you won''t hear.


    "No!" the head of Chi lie''s house was puzzled. "I''ve seen Xu Ming too! His style and behavior are not like a reclusive master of the realm!"


    "And..."


    "At the beginning, the hundred mile God Emperor and I made Xu Ming so difficult! - if he really dominated the territory, I''m afraid he would directly kill us at that time!" the head of Chi lie''s house remembered the "Hongmen banquet" he had set for LV Qing before.


    After thinking about it, the head of Chi lie''s mansion felt that all kinds of signs showed that Xu Ming could not be a powerful master of the territory!


    "But... If the rumor is false, Xu Ming is not a powerful master of the territory; then why did the hundred mile God Emperor, more than a dozen other God emperors, and thousands of Kings die in Yanyan god mountain and can''t return?"


    Chilie mansion leader doesn''t understand.


    But one thing, chilie mansion master can be sure - there is absolutely a terrible force hidden in Yanshen mountain!


    At this time, the head of Chi lie''s house was full of regret: "it was a huge mistake to choose to help Baili God Emperor and stand on the opposite side with Yanyan God Emperor!"


    But now it''s too late to regret; All the chilie mansion leader can do is try his best to make up for the relationship with Yanyan God Emperor.


    "It seems that I have to take my sincerity and pay a visit to Yanyan holy mountain! Although it will lose face, the eldest husband must be able to bend and stretch!" chilie house master comforted himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless continent.


    The power of Terran has already flourished to the extreme.


    For today''s Terrans, there is no foreign invasion at all; However, there are many internal worries - large and small forces, fighting endlessly! The war between forces will naturally destroy the lives of many people at the bottom of the Terran.


    Xu Ming, as the absolute controller of the endless continent, sees these battles, but never interferes.


    The law of the jungle is the rule of the operation of heaven and earth; Although Xu Ming has a way to stop all killing in the endless continent, he will not do so. After all, only in killing can genius and strong emerge.


    Xu Ming''s independent space.


    Deep in an icy mountain range, a cold pool is steaming with cold air.


    The endless cold filled the air, and the smoke was vast, like reality, like fantasy, like a fairyland.


    A slim figure stands on the edge of the cold pool, not cannibal fireworks. It''s Gu Hanmo.


    "Alas..." Gu Hanmo sighed faintly, "after so many years, despite Xu Ming''s careful guidance and the assistance of many precious resources, my cultivation is still only half god; it''s far from becoming a God..."


    Gu Hanmo''s talent, to tell you the truth... Very poor!


    Of course, such good and bad are relative.


    At the beginning, Gu Hanmo''s qualification in Feiyun Kingdom and barbarian sect was naturally unparalleled independence; No one can match her except Xu Ming.


    However, compared with the top talents of the whole Terran family; Gu Hanmo''s qualification really seems very ordinary, even worse.


    As a result, although Xu Ming devoted a lot of effort to Gu Hanmo, her accomplishments still made some slow progress.


    Gu Hanmo is in a hurry!


    "Or... I''d better use a drop of the essence of gods and demons!"


    However, Gu Hanmo knows that Xu Ming will not let himself use the essence of gods and demons.


    The essence of gods and Demons has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that any demigod can prove to be a God; The disadvantage is that it will have an impact on future cultivation¡ª¡ª Xu Ming won''t let Gu Hanmo use anything that will have a little adverse impact on her future!


    Xu Ming will only give Gu Hanmo the best!


    "Alas..." Gu Hanmo had to shake his head secretly. "I''d better find a way to understand the mysteries of heaven and try to become a God as soon as possible!"


    Gu Hanmo sat down cross legged and was about to close his eyes to practice. Xu Ming''s Qi flow separated and suddenly appeared.


    "Eh? Xu Ming, why are you here?" Gu Hanmo said in surprise. "You said that it would help me cultivate by isolating me from the world in this'' frozen kingdom ''! Don''t you interrupt my cultivation now?"


    The frozen kingdom of God is a treasure purchased by Xu Ming in the divine realm; It can help cultivators, let their hearts fall into a state of tranquility, and improve the efficiency of the perception of heaven! The longer this quiet state is maintained, the higher the cultivation efficiency will be.


    The sudden appearance of Xu Ming broke Gu Hanmo''s quiet state.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "although the frozen kingdom is a good cultivation treasure, it is only a mortal thing! It is not difficult to buy in the divine domain! Now... I have a better cultivation treasure for you!"


    "What is it?" Gu Hanmo looked forward to it.


    As soon as Xu Ming turned his hand, a drop of crystal clear water appeared in his hand.


    This drop of water has no breath, just like an ordinary drop of water; However, in the water drop, it seems to reflect the whole world!


    "What is this?" Gu Hanmo was completely attracted as soon as he saw the water drop.


    "Chaotic yuan liquid!" Xu Ming did not explain in depth, but said directly, "absorbing it will be of great benefit to your cultivation!"


    "Really?" Gu Hanmo was about to take it, but suddenly her hand was slightly stiff and asked, "Xu Ming, is this drop of chaotic yuan liquid very precious?"


    Precious?


    If we really talk about the precious degree, this drop of chaotic yuan liquid is enough to cause the envy of saints!


    However, no matter how precious the treasure is, as long as it is for Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming won''t feel bad at all.


    "It''s OK! It''s a good cultivation treasure!" Xu Ming said casually - he was afraid to say the real value of chaotic yuan liquid, and Gu Hanmo would be reluctant to use it.


    "Oh..." Gu Hanmo took the chaotic yuan liquid suspiciously.


    "You can practice here!" said Xu Ming. "I will keep an eye on you in the dark!"


    With that, Xu Ming disappeared and left directly.


    Gu Hanmo holds this magical chaotic yuan liquid and looks at it carefully. Unconsciously, there was a trace of doubt and confusion in her eyes.


    "Why, I have a sense of... Familiarity with this drop of water!"


    Yes, familiarity!


    It''s like deja vu.


    But it''s just "as if"!


    After all, Gu Hanmo can never have seen chaotic yuan liquid! Even if the value of the whole endless continent is added together, it is not as precious as one billionth of a drop of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Then, Gu Hanmo slowly and solemnly introduced this drop of chaotic yuan liquid into his body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo''s whole body felt shining. Her skin can be broken by blowing bombs; Now, it is crystal clear to the extreme.


    More transparent than water!


    "What a magical feeling!"


    Gu Hanmo was completely immersed in the feeling of absorbing chaotic yuan liquid.

 Chapter 1071

    Gu Hanmo felt as if he were in endless clouds.


    Every cloud contains infinite mystery of heaven order.


    Gu Hanmo''s expression gradually became very calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes in silence.


    I don''t know how long ago Gu Hanmo''s temperament suddenly changed.


    Her physical body began to change towards the divine body! Gu Hanmo... Became a god!


    Moreover, you can obviously feel that Gu Hanmo''s divine body is much stronger than that of ordinary gods! Obviously, this is the credit of chaotic element liquid.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo''s eyelashes moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes seemed to reflect the whole world.


    "I..."


    In Gu Hanmo''s eyes, there was a trace of confusion, a trace of joy and a trace of hatred. However, this trace of hatred was soon replaced by tenderness.


    "God is so kind to me..."


    Gu Hanmo''s eyes are full of countless deep meanings.


    "Chaotic yuan liquid?" Gu Hanmo shook his head gently. "This is a treasure that even saints should be jealous of... I don''t know how Xu Ming got it! Moreover, he gave me chaotic yuan liquid without hesitation..."


    Shua!


    Xu Ming suddenly appeared.


    "Han Mo!" Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised. "Have you broken through the gods!?"


    Gu Hanmo whispered.


    "Wonderful!" Xu Ming''s divine knowledge has been explored in Gu Hanmo. "This chaotic element solution, there are many essential energy, all remain in you! You must make good use of it!"


    "I know!" Gu Hanmo answered.


    At the same time, Gu Hanmo secretly said: This is a chaotic yuan liquid that can create a God Emperor in one drop! How could I not know? But... For me, this chaotic yuan liquid is of little use!


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t find this subtle change in Gu Hanmo.


    He told Gu Hanmo a few more words before he left the frozen kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Yanyan mountain. Scorching sky peak.


    Xu Ming''s ancient monk separated and sat cross legged.


    "Finally, I see that Han Mo has become a god! In this way, I can safely use chaotic vitality!"


    Chaotic vitality can only be used above the dominant realm or by ancient practitioners! Because the power contained in the chaotic vitality is too violent and complex. The practitioners of other schools and their divine bodies simply can''t bear such a messy power!


    "Chaotic vitality, although not as good as chaotic yuan liquid, is also a treasure that even masters are jealous of!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I don''t know how much this wisp of chaotic vitality can improve my strength in the ancient practitioner school!"


    "Start absorbing refining!"


    Xu Ming immediately devoted all his attention to the refining of chaotic vitality.


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator separated himself, and the cultivation method is "thunder quenching body"; That is, through the power of thunder, the divine body is constantly annihilated and reorganized from the "particle level"... Broken and then established!


    In fact, the key to thunder forging is not "thunder", but "energy"!


    After all, if you want to annihilate every particle in God''s body, you still annihilate, reorganize and repeat countless times; Among them, it needs a lot of energy!


    "Energy" is divided into "generating energy" and "destroying energy".


    Annihilation energy, responsible for "annihilation"; Generate energy and be responsible for "reorganization"¡ª¡ª The power of thunder is an energy that contains "birth and death" at the same time; Therefore, it can be used for forging!


    If you use an energy with only "extinction energy" but no "life energy" to quench and refine the divine body, the result is... Every particle of the Divine Body annihilates and cannot be repaired!


    That would be a tragedy!


    Chaotic vitality, like the power of thunder, contains two kinds of energy of "birth and death". Therefore, chaotic vitality can also replace the power of thunder to practice the skills of ancient practitioners.


    Click! Click! Click


    Xu Ming seemed to hear the sound of countless particles breaking in his body.


    A broken sound, very slight, but very clear. It''s like an eggshell breaks.


    "I haven''t practiced the ancient cultivator school for a long time! What a fucking pain!" Xu Mingqiang clenched his teeth and insisted.


    The school of ancient practitioners is really a school of... Self abuse!


    However, it has to be said that the strength of the ancient cultivator school is indeed stronger than that of the heavenly way school, the Qiyun school and the belief school, second only to the ethereal and nihilistic mental power school!


    "In order to embark on the road to the top, I endure such a little pain!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    The particles of Xu Ming''s divine body break faster. Of course, when the particle level is broken, it is constantly reorganizing


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s strength is also soaring rapidly!


    "The energy of birth and death contained in the chaotic vitality is so majestic! It''s just a wisp of chaotic vitality. I''m afraid the energy in it is stronger than the divine thunder of millions and thousands of ways!"


    Therefore, this wisp of chaotic vitality can separate Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners and Practice for a long time!


    At the same time, several other bodies of Xu Ming also entered a state of retreat.


    "The process of breaking and then standing at the particle level is going too fast! It''s too late to deduce the process of breaking and then standing alone!"


    Too late to deduce means that a lot of "birth and death energy" will be wasted during cultivation; The pain of many particle annihilations can only be "white pain".


    Fortunately, in addition to the separation of ancient practitioners, Xu Ming also has the Buddha and the other three separation! The five bodies deduce together, which can keep up with the progress of "breaking and then standing".


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s divine body is undergoing earth shaking changes all the time.


    The energy of chaotic vitality was slowly absorbed by Xu Ming.


    The separate accomplishments of ancient practitioners are even higher.


    Silver moon!


    Silver moon!


    Silver moon three products!


    Silver moon four products!


    ¡­¡­


    Silver moon Jiupin!


    Silver moon ten products!!!


    Just a wisp of chaotic energy separated Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners, and even soared more than ten levels, reaching the ten products of the silver moon!


    Moreover, Xu Ming can fully feel how powerful the divine body is after being transformed by chaotic vitality!


    "Even if in the future, my heavenly way flow will break through to half step to seal the king; I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the ancient practitioners now?"


    The ancient cultivator school has the ability to fight beyond the level!


    "However, this chaotic vitality should not be absorbed frequently!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The energy contained in chaotic vitality is too violent!


    Although Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator''s separation has broken through to the silver moon ten products, he still needs some time to resolve the negative impact of chaotic vitality on himself!


    When all the violent breath was dissolved and eliminated, Xu Ming dared to use chaotic vitality again. Otherwise, if you use chaotic vitality one after another and affect your foundation, the gain is not worth the loss!


    "The strength of the ancient cultivator''s separation is finally stronger than that of the heavenly flow!"


    Xu Ming has a feeling that he is his opponent!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly stunned: "what a good thing!"


    Xu Ming found that his own divine soldier had a movement!

 Chapter 1072

    Inside the world ring.


    The reincarnation gun trembled faintly. It was as if a huge energy was about to burst out of the barrel of the gun.


    "The advanced level of reincarnation gun is about to be completed!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At the beginning, when performing the mercenary task in the heaven sacrifice world, Xu Ming took advantage of the opportunity of "endless slaughter" to gather a lot of blood and gas to advance the reincarnation gun of this life divine soldier.


    At that time, because the blood gas condensed was too rich, and even "eat" reincarnation gun, some indigestion.


    Until now, the reincarnation gun has digested all the blood gas and undergone qualitative transformation.


    Xu Ming takes the reincarnation gun out of the world ring; Holding it in your hand, you can still feel the low sound of reincarnation gun.


    "This life magic weapon will grow with the continuous killing!" Xu Ming looked at the long gun in his hand. "This reincarnation gun was just a very ordinary star level magic weapon when it was just refined; now... I''m afraid the grade of reincarnation gun has reached the imperial level!"


    Artifact, like cultivators, has a hierarchy.


    Star level magic weapon, silver moon level magic weapon, King level magic weapon, Emperor level magic weapon


    If it is an ordinary artifact, in fact, whether it is a star level magic weapon or an emperor level magic weapon, the bonus to strength is almost the same.


    However, the original divine soldiers are different!


    This life magic weapon is connected with the user''s blood, just like an extension of hands and feet! The emperor level original life magic weapon undoubtedly adds a huge bonus to Xu Ming''s strength!


    "Reincarnation gun! Come with me and cross the divine realm!" Xu Ming was holding a long gun and was heroic for a moment.


    The reincarnation gun hummed low, as if responding to Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Mingchang laughed quickly. At the same time, he secretly calculated the strength of the separation of ancient practitioners: "the separation of ancient practitioners is undoubtedly my strongest combat power now!"


    The ancient cultivators of Yinyue shipin are more capable of fighting by leaps and bounds than those of tiandaoliu! Plus the "million times combat power" and other plug-in assistance, the bonus of mental power, and the emperor level divine soldiers in their hands


    Xu Ming can do it completely. With the cultivation of "silver moon ten products", he gives full play to the strength of "emperor level initial stage"!


    The more two big steps, how terrible!


    And


    This is still the case without calculating the "soul attachment" hanging¡ª¡ª With Xu Ming''s current financial resources, as long as he is willing to hang up, the master can do it!


    That''s a saint. It can scare Xu Ming!


    Of course, it is impossible for Xu Ming to "do" in his spare time.


    After all, Xu Ming was able to save up to now because of his good luck. He sold the statue of the Lord and became rich overnight; If the chaotic yuan liquid is used up, Xu Ming will not be able to install X in the future!


    So... Although there are many hanging points, we should keep a low profile!


    After feeling his strength, Xu Ming thought and seemed to make a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of burning sky peak, LV Qing''s residence.


    LV Qing looked a little ugly: "the fire snake dominates him... It''s too much!"


    The master of fire snake is the master of "fire snake city", the largest God city in Yanyan mainland, and also the leader of Yanyan mainland.


    Under the circumstances of sage''s existence, many things in Yan Yan''s mainland has the final say of the fire snake''s domination.


    The hundred mile God Emperor wantonly invaded Yanshen mountain just to seize the "burning sky peak"; Of course, LV Qing reported such a strange thing to the master of fire snake, hoping to attract the attention of the master of fire snake.


    But... The master of fire snake not only didn''t pay attention to it, but also put forward conditions to LV Qing.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming suddenly appeared.


    "Hmm? Xu Ming, why are you here?" Lv Qing smiled.


    "What''s the matter? You look unhappy?" Xu Ming smiled.


    LV Qing said angrily, "I reported the matter of the hundred mile God Emperor to the master of the fire snake. As a result, the master of the fire snake didn''t care at all and asked me... Asked me..."


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "If he wants me to be his concubine, he will protect my Yanyan mountain!"


    Concubine!?


    Xu Ming snorted coldly: "fart! -- isn''t it the master of the fire snake? We Yanyan holy mountain don''t need his protection!"


    Xu Ming''s remarks were not nonsense.


    Although the fire snake master is a very strong presence among the masters, its strength is not even lost to the "cloud master" too much; However, if he really works hard, Xu Ming may not be afraid of him!


    If you lose your money, you''ll kill him!


    However, a mere master of fire snake is not qualified to let Xu Ming pay such a high price! As long as Xu Ming practices for some time, even if he doesn''t have to open the "soul attachment" hanging, he may not be afraid of the master of the fire snake!


    "Master of fire snake... I remember!"


    Of course, the fire snake master doesn''t know. What a terrible existence he has been staring at!


    "Well, don''t say these disappointing things!" Lv Qingdao said, "Xu Ming, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming also temporarily put down his unhappiness.


    As soon as he turned his hand, a crystal drop of water appeared in his hand.


    "Is this...?" Lv Qing was slightly stunned at first, then a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and then the doubt turned into horror, "a drop of water reflects a world! This is..."


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "chaotic yuan liquid!"


    Boom!!


    LV Qing''s divine power exploded, completely wrapped himself and Xu Ming, and isolated himself from the outside world.


    "Xu Ming, don''t put away the chaotic yuan liquid!" Lv Qing looked very solemn. "If you take out the chaotic yuan liquid so openly, in case there is a saint or master''s idea, once they find it, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Xu Ming smiled faintly and said, "Lv Qing, this drop of chaotic yuan liquid is for you!"


    You know, even a mortal with very poor qualification can become a God Emperor after using chaotic yuan liquid. LV Qing, himself, is the God Emperor, whose qualification is against the sky; If she uses chaotic yuan liquid to break through and become the dominant environment, I''m afraid it''s a certainty!


    "Give it to me?" Lv Qing was stunned. "Xu Ming, do you know what a drop of chaotic yuan liquid means? - it''s a treasure that even saints should be jealous of! You want to give it to me?"


    Of course, LV Qing wanted the chaotic yuan liquid, but she said firmly, "no! Xu Ming, use this drop of chaotic yuan liquid yourself!"


    Xu Ming smiled casually: "I still have!"


    "What else?" Lv Qing was more and more shocked. "Xu Ming, where on earth did you get the chaotic yuan liquid? - however, even if you still have it, but you have a separate body, your separate body can also be used! I will never accept this drop of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    Xu Ming is speechless - the chaotic yuan liquid sent to the door. Unexpectedly, someone will not!


    However, Xu Ming had long expected that LV Qing would not want his own chaotic yuan liquid¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming is willing to think for LV Qing and send a drop of chaotic yuan liquid to LV Qing; LV Qing, of course, will sincerely think of Xu Ming and hope that Xu Ming can use chaotic yuan liquid himself!


    Although there is no vow between the two, they are close friends who are willing to pay for each other. If not, Xu Ming could not take out the chaotic yuan liquid and give it to LV Qing.


    Seeing that LV Qing refused to accept it, Xu Ming had to make a slight high profile: "in fact, I still have a lot of chaotic yuan liquid!"

 Chapter 1073

    "In fact, I still have a lot of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, LV Qing looked confused and forced: "there are... Many more?"


    This is chaotic yuan liquid! It''s not cabbage on the street!


    Even saints should be jealous of a drop of chaotic yuan liquid! And Xu Ming even used the word "many" to describe chaotic yuan liquid?


    "It''s too..." Lv Qing couldn''t find words to describe her inner ignorance.


    "Well, take this drop of chaotic yuan liquid first, that''s it!" Xu Ming sent it to LV Qing''s face; Then he blinked away directly.


    "Xu......" what did LV Qinglian want to say.


    However, seeing the chaotic yuan liquid falling to the ground, she quickly subconsciously stretched out her hand to pick it up¡ª¡ª This is chaotic yuan liquid! Although I know that even if it drops on the ground, there will be no change; However, the body can''t help making a conditioned reflex.


    Shua!


    When LV Qing caught the chaotic yuan liquid, she found that Xu Ming didn''t know where he had gone and disappeared.


    "Xu Ming..." Lv Qing looked very complicated.


    She bit her teeth and hesitated for a long time.


    Finally, LV Qing had to accept Xu Ming''s kindness in silence.


    After all, if LV Qing refuses again, he won''t treat Xu Ming as his own person.


    However, LV Qing deeply engraved this huge human kindness in her heart.


    "With this drop of chaotic yuan liquid, I am sure to break through to the dominant realm! At that time, even if I look at the whole divine realm, I will be a top existence!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming quickly left Yanyan mountain and went to chilie mansion.


    Last time, Xu Ming bought a million puppet troops in the square city of Chi lie''s house; Want to help Terrans and fight in the hundreds of millions of dust world.


    However, every dusty world needs a god puppet to guard it; Millions of gods and puppets are obviously not enough to guard hundreds of millions of dust world.


    So this time, Xu Ming has to buy more gods and puppets!


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the puppet Pavilion in Chi lie Fang.


    The shopkeeper of the puppet Pavilion, the fat silver moon seven product expert "Qian Yuan", was stunned when he saw Xu Ming, a big customer, coming in. Then he piled up a flattering smile on his face.


    "Mr. Xu, you''re here again! Please sit down quickly, please sit down quickly!" Qian Yuan quickly nodded and bowed and helped Xu Ming lift up his chair himself.


    Before putting the chair beside Xu Ming, Qian Yuan carefully wiped the chair with his sleeve; It seems that I''m afraid there will be dust on the chair and dirty the noble ass of "master Xu"¡ª¡ª Of course, in fact, in the world of gods, even a chair is an artifact; How can the artifact be easily contaminated with dust?


    Qian Yuan did this to curry favor with Xu Ming, the big gold owner.


    Xu Ming sat down with a smile.


    At this time, Qian Yuan hurriedly brought tea and water himself.


    "Shopkeeper Qian!" said Xu Ming with a smile.


    "Uncle Xu, what can I do for you?" Qian Yuan bent over.


    Xu Ming smiled meaningfully and said, "how do you know my surname is Xu?"


    Yeah! Although Xu Ming bought millions of gods and puppets in the puppet Pavilion; However, Xu Ming never left any message, even a surname¡ª¡ª So, how does Qian Yuan know his last name?


    "You secretly investigated me?" Xu Ming hummed.


    "Mr. Xu! Don''t scare me!" Qian Yuan said with a sad face, "even if you give a small hundred courage, a small person doesn''t dare to investigate you!"


    "How do you know my surname is Xu?" Xu Ming looked like a sword and pointed at Qian Yuan.


    Qian Yuanlian explained, "master Xu, your reputation is now in chilie square, even the whole chilie House - there are not many people who don''t know!"


    "Oh?"


    "Do you remember that you taught General Hong Xiao of Chi lie mansion in Chi lie square?" Qian Yuanlian explained carefully, with respect and flattery in his tone. "After that war, your reputation spread in Chi lie square!"


    "So it is!" Xu Ming knew immediately.


    "Mr. Xu, are you here to buy...?" Qian Yuan squeezed out a smile.


    However, the source of money itself is ugly; So no matter how much he smiles, he looks ugly.


    Xu Ming did not speak, but took a sip of tea.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Xu Ming put twenty small bottles on the tea table.


    "Is this...?" Qian Yuan looked at a row of small bottles and wondered. At the same time, he guessed something; The whole heart trembled heavily.


    "These are twenty bottles of divine marrow!" Xu Ming''s tone was very flat.


    Although Qian Yuan had expected for a long time, his heart trembled again when he heard Xu Ming say the word "divine marrow" himself!


    A bottle of divine marrow is 2000 drops.


    Twenty bottles of divine marrow, that''s 40000 drops!


    You know, Xu Ming spent only 20 drops of divine marrow last time and bought millions of one star divine puppets. Then, how many gods and puppets can 40000 drops of divine marrow buy?


    If you buy one star gods and puppets, you can buy... 2 billion!!


    "Xu... Mr. Xu!" Qian Yuan''s voice trembled. "Do you want to buy a star God puppet with so many gods? We can''t get together so much in our store for a while..."


    Two billion!


    What is the concept?


    If a mortal, a god puppet count the past, 100000 a day! Then, even if he counts all his life, he may not be able to count the 200000 gods and puppets!


    Although, for real experts in the divine domain, even two billion one star gods puppets are as weak as slag! But at least, it''s very scary in quantity!


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled. "I remember when I came to your puppet Pavilion last time, you boasted that you could provide as much as I wanted..."


    "Cough..." Qian Yuan was embarrassed and said in his heart - I don''t know. You will buy 2 billion God puppets!


    "So!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "this time I''m not just buying a star God puppet! As long as it''s a star God puppet, whether it''s one star or ten stars, I want it!"


    "Hoo..." Qian Yuan breathed a long sigh of relief - not all of them want one star gods and puppets, but he still has the confidence to get together!


    After all, ten Star Gods puppet is much more expensive than one star gods puppet!


    Twenty bottles of divine marrow, used to buy one star puppet, can buy 2 billion; However, if it is used to buy ten Star Gods and puppets, the quantity will be much less!


    But then, Xu Ming''s words scared Qian Yuan almost to sit on the ground.


    Xu Ming drank tea calmly and said, "these twenty bottles of divine marrow are just a deposit!"


    "Deposit?" Qian Yuan was shocked and strange.


    Twenty bottles of divine marrow!


    What a great wealth it is to the whole puppet Pavilion! It''s just... A deposit?


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "I need you to help me collect as many gods and puppets as possible! - I''ll come to you to pick up the goods in three months! I''ll buy as much as you can collect in these three months! I want everything!"


    Finally, Xu Ming added, "don''t be afraid I have no money!"


    Then Xu Ming showed a little bottle again. What is contained in this small bottle is heaven and earth yuan liquid which is more than ten thousand times more precious than God''s marrow!

 Chapter 1074

    "Is this...?"


    Qian Yuan felt that the smell of Tiandi yuan liquid from the small bottle was dull!


    Tiandi Yuanye!


    This is the currency that emperor level can use! Even a drop is unattainable to Qianyuan, the only silver moon seven products; Now, Xu Ming took out a whole bottle directly!


    Xu Ming smiled faintly and put away Tiandi Yuanye: "remember, you only have three months! As long as you are a star puppet, no matter how much, I want it!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Qian Yuan nodded in response, his eyes flashing with excitement - he had been in business for so many years, and finally encountered a great opportunity! This time, in any case, the source of money should be firmly grasped!


    Of course, at the same time, Qian Yuan also had doubts in his heart - why does Master Xu collect so many star level gods and puppets?


    You know, if heaven and earth yuan liquid is compared to gold, then the puppet of star level gods is like dung!


    Gold for dirt?


    However, this is not what money sources need to care about. He just needs to collect puppets according to the orders of "Lord Xu"!


    ¡­¡­


    After the deposit, Xu Ming left chiliefang directly; I''m going to take a stroll in Chi lie''s house and go back to Yanyan holy mountain.


    Chilie mansion is just a very common one among many cities in Yanyan mainland.


    When he first came to chilie mansion, Xu Ming was shocked by the prosperity of chilie mansion. But now, Xu Ming has gone to the heaven sacrifice world and seen the more prosperous Muxi city; Once again, I wandered around chilie mansion, but I felt like "going to the countryside".


    "The divine domain is vast! In the divine domain, chilie mansion is only a small place!" Xu Ming sighed as he walked. "Only super forces such as the holy emperor''s palace, the virtual heaven and the space-time palace covering the whole divine domain are the real giants of the divine domain!"


    Xu Ming looked around and relaxed his nervous tension caused by long-term cultivation and killing.


    Chi lie mansion is as calm as ever.


    "Although the gods enjoy endless life, they seem detached, but in fact, they are just mole ants under the heaven order!" Xu Ming walked among the endless stream of gods and watched one God passing by. He suddenly felt detached from everything, "and I will be detached from this world!"


    Although now, Xu Ming''s strength is still very weak; However, Xu Ming has absolute confidence!


    Even heaven and earth can''t suppress him!


    "But..." deep in Xu Ming''s heart, where one side will not be detected by the small plug-in, Xu Ming thought silently, "where does the plug-in come from? And what kind of existence created the plug-in?"


    All this needs Xu Ming to explore.


    Before he knew it, Xu Ming came to the temple of the holy emperor.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "What''s the situation? Why is the holy emperor''s hall so busy?"


    Generally speaking, the holy emperor''s temple is relatively "sparse business"; Every day, the gods in twos and threes will go in and out of the holy emperor''s temple.


    But now, Xu Ming saw that the holy emperor''s hall was full of people. This looks, very abnormal.


    Xu Ming can''t help but walk forward curiously and want to see what happened. When he walked into the array range of the holy emperor''s temple, a lot of noisy comments came into Xu Ming''s ears.


    "Hey, big brother! Why are there so many people in the holy emperor temple today? What happened?" a silly little fat God asked curiously at the end of the crowd.


    "Don''t you know?" the cold young man questioned was quite arrogant. "There''s big news in the holy emperor city!"


    "Big news?" the little fat man''s God''s eyes lit up, which was gossip.


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    His attention is mainly on three words - Holy emperor city!


    "Big news broke out in Shengdi city?" inexplicably, Xu Ming flashed a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    The cold young man continued to say arrogantly, "yes! Big news! This news directly shocked the whole divine domain! - Lord of the holy emperor city, you know?"


    "Of course!" said the little fat man.


    Who doesn''t know the reputation of the saint emperor''s city Lord and the whole divine domain?


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s expression gradually became serious - isn''t the Lord of the holy emperor Yin Ran''s father?


    The cold young man said, "the Lord of the holy emperor personally announced that he would recruit relatives for his daughter Yin ran! Do you think this is the super news that shocked the divine domain!"


    At the same time, many gods in the holy emperor''s Palace are talking about it one after another.


    "Hiss - the holy emperor, the city Lord, wants to recruit relatives for his daughter?"


    "If anyone can become the emperor''s son-in-law, then he can become the top person in the divine domain in one leap!"


    "If only I could stand out from the family recruitment and get the favor of the saint emperor''s city master..." an expert who half steps to seal the king, his eyes are full of longing. But as soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of contempt around him.


    "Cut! With your strength, do you want to win the favor of the saint emperor?"


    "Dream! Although you are half king, you need to be king level at least in the conditions of signing up for marriage - you don''t even have the qualification to sign up, and you still have these daydreams!"


    "It''s said that many top talents, such as holy emperor city and fire snake City, have signed up to recruit relatives! Although some anti heaven talents are only granted the title of king, they have the fighting power of the divine emperor. With your strength, let alone your name, even if you can sign up, why can you compete with others?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the voices fell in Xu Ming''s ears.


    The more Xu Ming listened, the more ugly his face became.


    "Yin ran wants to recruit relatives!"


    When Yin ran was brought back in the yellow spring, Xu Ming knew that Yin ran was forced by her father to recruit relatives.


    But at that time, Yin ran told Xu Ming that she would find a way to postpone the recruitment time as much as possible! Try to give Xu Ming a thousand years!


    Now, only a hundred years have passed.


    "How could it be so early that the city master of the holy emperor is going to recruit Yin ran?" Xu Ming''s eyes twinkled with doubt, "could it be... What accident happened to Yin ran?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help worrying.


    "If you give me a few hundred more years, my strength may reach the true state of domination, or even the very strong existence in domination! Instead of relying on the hanging of ''soul attachment'' as it is now, I can reach the state of domination..." Xu Ming said secretly, "in that case, I will propose marriage directly. I''m afraid the city Lord of the holy emperor will marry Yin ran to me!"


    However, there is no "if".


    Yin Ran''s marriage recruitment will be carried out in more than ten years!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, could not stop the marriage; Unless he sneaks into the holy emperor city and takes Yin ran away.


    However, it would be bad for Yin Ran''s reputation to sneak away like that. Moreover, the father-in-law of the Lord of the holy emperor will certainly not be happy!


    "Well, I''ll take part in this marriage!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the steward of the holy emperor''s temple shouted in the middle of the crowd: "those who want to sign up for marriage recruitment, come to me!"

 Chapter 1075

    "Those who want to sign up for marriage recruitment come to me!"


    The "white sword" voice of the steward of the holy emperor''s temple fell, but there was no response in the bustling crowd at the scene.


    No one came forward to sign up.


    Bai Jian was not surprised when he saw this - after all, if you sign up to recruit relatives, you must at least have the strength of King level; Besides, you can''t be too old.


    Although there are many King level masters in Chi lie''s house, there are not many who meet the age requirements.


    "No one wants to sign up?"


    Bai Jian looked around with disdain in his tone.


    Bai Jian is not the steward of the holy emperor''s sub Hall of Chi lie mansion, but from the general Hall of the holy emperor''s hall! As a member of the giant forces in the divine realm, Bai Jian has a detached identity. He looks down on the gods in the "rural place" of Chi lie house; Seeing that no one has signed up, I naturally despise the gods in these rural areas more and more.


    Bai Jian''s sense of superiority became stronger and stronger. He said to himself, "small place, it''s just a small place! In our holy emperor city, as soon as the news of marriage recruitment was announced, there were an endless stream of Fengwang level experts who signed up. But in Chi lie house, there was no sign up for a long time!"


    At this time, Xu Ming finally figured out the requirements for signing up for marriage.


    He separated the crowd, went to Baijian and shouted, "I sign up!"


    Someone signed up!


    Immediately, the whole audience looked at Xu Ming. However, everyone was surprised when they saw Xu Ming''s accomplishments.


    "Silver moon ten products?"


    "It''s not the king level, but the silver month ten products! - do you think you have the strength comparable to the king level?"


    Xu Ming''s action now is his ancient cultivator''s split, which is also the highest split of Xu Ming''s cultivation, reaching the "ten grades of silver moon".


    However, because his accomplishments were not at the king level, Xu Ming naturally aroused people''s doubts.


    "Oh? You want to sign up?" Bai Jian glanced at Xu Ming and hissed disdainfully. "Your cultivation is too low to be qualified to sign up! Go down!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming''s face sank - didn''t he qualify for registration?


    Xu Ming said coldly, "there is no requirement for cultivation, only for strength! - although my cultivation is low, my strength has reached the king level. Why can''t I register?"


    "Your strength has reached the king level?" Bai Jian sneered. "Do you have the king level strength? Can''t I see it? - I said you''re not qualified, you''re not qualified!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming was amused by Bai Jian''s words. "You say I''m not qualified, so I''m not qualified?"


    Xu Ming feels that he may need to show his strength a little.


    "That''s nature!" Bai Jian sneered. "Why are you standing here? Don''t you roll down quickly?"


    Get out?


    Xu Ming smiled.


    He smiled brightly.


    How long has it been since no one dared to talk to Xu Ming like this?


    "I think I should be able to prove my strength!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Prove? Prove what?" Bai Jian scolded impatiently, "you waste, are you annoyed? I said you are not qualified to sign up, so you just roll away. Isn''t it good? You have to stand here and waste my time?"


    waste material?


    Hearing these two words, Xu Ming knew that he had made up his mind about this face¡ª¡ª Since the other party doesn''t want to be shameful, then I''ll beat this face.


    "Not yet..."


    Before Bai Jian could say the word "roll", he saw a palm shadow and suddenly attacked himself.


    The shadow of the palm is as strange as a ghost and as fast as lightning.


    Bai Jian was so frightened that he subconsciously tried to resist. However, he just reacted and his body didn''t have time to start. He slapped it!


    PA!!!


    A crisp slap! Bright red palm print!


    "What a familiar hand feeling, I haven''t experienced it for some time!" Xu Ming felt the hand feeling of slapping and said in his heart.


    "You..." Bai Jian was stunned. "How dare you... Smoke me?"


    The originally noisy onlookers of gods were also mute and silent at this time.


    As they watched the gods, they couldn''t believe it and thought:


    "The steward of the holy emperor''s hall from the general hall was smoked..."


    "The ten products of this silver month are so fast! They definitely have the strength to seal the king level!"


    "However, even if he has the strength to be king level, he dares to be the steward of the holy emperor''s temple. Is that too arrogant?"


    "Yes! The ten products of this silver month are too arrogant and too aggressive!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Smoke you?" Xu Ming was full of disapproval. "I just want to prove that I have the strength to be king level! - I think now, I have proved it?"


    "Prove a fart!" Bai Jian shouted subconsciously after being slapped.


    However, his voice had just dropped; On the other side of his face, he also felt a strong wind.


    Pop!


    The other side of Bai Jian''s face was also printed with bright red palm prints.


    "You......" Bai Jian was furious.


    However, Xu Ming only asked lightly, "can I prove my strength now?"


    "You..." Bai Jian''s eyes were red.


    As red as the palm print on his face!


    "You want to die!!!"


    Boom!!!


    The momentum of Bai Jian broke out, and the powerful breath and pressure of the king level master were undoubtedly displayed.


    "Take your life!!" the white sword, stunned by his anger, rushed at Xu Ming.


    However, his momentum has just begun to be fierce


    Pop!


    Another slap - it seems ordinary, but it falls on Bai Jian''s face, which directly makes his momentum no longer fierce.


    Xu Ming said the same: "now, can you prove my strength?"


    After three slaps in a row, Bai Jian finally calmed down.


    Bai Jian has to admit that Xu Ming has the strength to be a king! Moreover, in the king level, they are not weak; At least, better than his white sword!


    "It''s arrogant!" the gods around marveled, "this is the most arrogant silver moon ten products I''ve ever seen! If you don''t agree, you''ll do it directly; moreover, it''s still the face of the king sealing master in the general Hall of the holy emperor Hall..."


    "Arrogance is arrogance! However, his strength is really strong!"


    "Yes! The white sword steward was beaten so hard that he didn''t dare to fight back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion of the gods and the strange eyes made Bai Jian feel ashamed and annoyed.


    "You..." Bai Jian looked at Xu Ming with hate and fear.


    "Come on, now, can I prove that I have the strength to be king level? -- if I still can''t prove it, I''ll prove it again!" now that I''ve made a high profile, Xu Ming doesn''t mind making a higher profile!


    To prove it again is to draw another white sword!


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of offending the holy emperor''s temple?" Bai Jian shouted.


    Offend the temple?


    Xu Ming sneered: "you can''t represent the temple of the holy emperor! But... If you don''t tell me, can I prove my strength; then I have to continue to prove it!"


    With that, Xu Ming slapped again. The meaning of threat in language is self-evident.

 Chapter 1076

    Bai Jian''s face is very ugly - Xu Ming''s words are not only a threat to him, but also a humiliation to him!


    Bai Jian is really angry and angry! However, when he saw Xu Ming''s slap, he dared not speak out - he knew very well that once he showed his anger; Then, to greet him will be another resounding slap!


    The more angry you are, the more humiliating you will be!


    "How hateful!" Bai Jian gnashed his teeth - he was born in the general Hall of the holy emperor''s temple. How could he have been so humiliated?


    At this time, Xu Ming looked like he was dealing with an extremely ordinary thing.


    Oh, no, this is a very ordinary thing for Xu Ming.


    "Come on! Can I prove my strength?" Xu Ming urged. "If I can''t prove it, I''ll prove it again!"


    "You..." Bai Jian looked at Xu Ming with hate and fear. "You deceive people too much!"


    that ''s going too far?


    Xu Ming laughs with disapproval - is he deceiving others too much? no It''s Bai Jian who gives face, shameless!


    You know, at the beginning, Xu Ming came to sign up in good order! But at that time, Bai Jian looked like a dog''s eye. He said Xu Ming was not qualified to sign up and asked Xu Ming to go away!


    Since Bai Jian doesn''t want face, Xu Ming can only beat his face to help him wake up!


    And now, Xu Ming doesn''t put forward any excessive requirements, just let Bai Jian admit that he is qualified to sign up. However, Bai Jian still grinds at haw, refuses to admit it, and accuses Xu Ming of cheating too much


    Isn''t your face itching again?


    ok


    Since your face itches for smoking, brother Ming is satisfied with you!


    Pop! Pop!


    This time, Xu Ming no longer slapped lightly, but "slapped two times"!


    "Yes! I just deceive people too much! What''s the matter?" Xu Ming sneered. "Don''t talk nonsense there. Answer my question quickly! If you don''t answer, I''ll smoke you!"


    "You..." Bai Jian was almost mad - he really wanted to rush forward and fight with Xu Ming regardless of everything.


    Just... Does he dare?


    Whew!


    A distress call was sent out silently from Bai Jian''s hand.


    He successfully sent out a distress call, and Bai Jian seemed to have some confidence; His eyes were less afraid and more arrogant.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming of course found this change in Bai Jian - from fear to arrogance.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, you''re still a hard bone! - the bone on your face is very hard! You''ve slapped you five times, but you''re still unwilling to be soft! In that case..." Xu Ming gradually showed a grim smile, "then I''ll have to smoke until you take it!"


    Not satisfied?


    don''t worry! Brother Ming specializes in all kinds of disobedience!


    Moreover, brother Ming hasn''t hit his face well for a long time. His slap is really a little itchy; I can take this opportunity to stop itching in brother Ming''s palm by taking advantage of Bai Jian''s face.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Another slap.


    "No -" Bai Jian screamed in horror.


    However, Xu Ming''s slap was too fast for Bai Jian to respond. As soon as his scream sounded, he was sucked back by a slap.


    PA!!


    A very crisp slap directly interrupted the scream of Bai Jian.


    Moreover, brother Ming was a little cruel in this slap. Bai Jian''s "thick" face was annihilated by Xu Ming. Bai Jian wanted to scream with pain.


    However, before Bai Jian could scream, brother Ming''s next slap came again!


    Pop, pop, pop


    In an instant, Bai Jian was slapped on his face.


    After a series of slaps, the itch on Xu Ming''s slaps was finally stopped. At this time, Xu Ming stopped slapping and asked again, "have you taken it?"


    "I......" Bai Jian looked at Xu Ming in a daze.


    It was this slight stupefied God who didn''t answer in time, which made brother Ming unhappy!


    "It seems that you are not satisfied!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Brother Ming hit me in the face. How many times did he not completely convince the other party¡ª¡ª Since Bai Jian is still not satisfied, brother Ming must be completely convinced! Otherwise, wouldn''t it weaken the reputation of "palm God"?


    Xu Ming slapped again.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The palms are stacked one after another, beating the white sword like a tide.


    Pop, pop, pop


    The audience was silent, leaving only Xu Ming''s slap, and the rhythm repeated quickly.


    All the onlookers stared at Bai Jian''s face and Xu Ming''s slap.


    "Too bad!"


    The onlookers could not help but sympathize with Bai Jian.


    Pop, pop, pop


    White sword is about to cry!


    What a bully!


    It''s so bullying!


    "Master, why haven''t you arrived yet?" Bai Jian sent a message to his master for help!


    The reason why Bai Jian can be extremely "hard" is that he is not soft enough to carry Xu Ming''s slap; It was also because he was waiting for master to come.


    "As long as Shifu arrives... I will certainly give him back the humiliation ten times or a hundred times!"


    However, the suffering time is always very long.


    Bai Jian didn''t know how many slaps he had received; But his master hasn''t arrived yet.


    And Bai Jian''s "hardness" is also gradually dissipated under the endless slap of the river


    Bai Jian, I was finally convinced!


    "I''ve taken it! I''ve taken it!" Bai Jian shouted repeatedly.


    "Take it?" Xu Ming slapped, but he didn''t stop. He still kept pumping. "Don''t send a message, shout it out with his mouth!"


    Shout it out with your mouth?


    Bai Jian really wants to cry without tears! He just wanted to say - brother, your slap has been slapping me. How can I speak?


    "I... I can''t speak with my mouth!" Bai Jian cried. "Your slap, can you stop first?"


    Pop, pop, pop


    "Oh, too!" Xu Ming looked like "suddenly realized." you''ve been smoked by me all the time. There''s really no way to speak! "


    With that, Xu Mingcai put away his slap.


    "Come on! Say it! Have you taken it?" Xu Ming said faintly. "Also, tell me, am I qualified to sign up for marriage recruitment?"


    Bai Jian has been smoked by Xu Ming and has no backbone at all; Seeing Xu Ming''s question, he quickly and obediently began to speak.


    But just then, a magnificent Taoist robe came from the end of the sky: "who wants to die? How dare you move my disciple!!"


    "Master!" Bai Jian was excited and depressed; I said in my heart - Master! Why can''t you show up a little earlier? If you show up a little earlier, I''ll stick to it and won''t be soft!


    But just now, Bai Jian just whispered in private and softened with Xu Ming, but his mouth hasn''t softened yet.


    Now, seeing the master coming, Bai Jian suddenly seemed to be full of electricity and recovered his "hardness". Instead of begging Xu Ming for mercy, he roared ferociously, "my master is coming! You''re dead! You''re dead!"

 Chapter 1077

    "My master is coming! You''re dead! You''re dead!"


    Bai Jian kept shouting.


    Dead?


    Xu Ming sneered disdainfully, "why don''t you have a long memory?"


    "What do you want to do?" seeing Xu Ming''s fierce eyes, Bai Jian trembled uncontrollably, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He pointed to the end of the sky and shouted, "my master is coming soon. Don''t mess around!"


    "Your master will arrive soon?" Xu Ming sneered. "Even if I smoke you in front of your master, so what?"


    "You......" Bai Jian was terrified.


    "How dare you!!!?" when Bai Jian''s master saw that Xu Ming wanted to smoke his disciples in front of his face, he immediately roared angrily.


    The roar of thunder rumbled from the end of the sky; The terrible pressure oppressed the gods around Xu Ming, as if the whole sky had collapsed.


    However, for Xu Ming, this coercion is like bathing in the breeze. He can''t even make Xu Ming frown.


    Xu Ming glanced indifferently and disdainfully at the magnificent figure at the end of the sky, and then raised his hand in a hurry.


    "You..." Bai Jian was so frightened that he even dodged back.


    However, no matter how fast Bai Jianfei retreats, he is not as fast as brother Ming''s slap.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A ferocious slap like a soldering iron was close to the face of white sword. Then


    Pop, pop, pop


    Another series of brisk and rhythmic slaps.


    Boom!!


    At this time, Bai Jian''s master finally arrived murderously.


    "Shifu......" Bai Jian was extremely wronged.


    To tell the truth, Bai Jian''s face was still some handsome; However, under the baptism of not knowing how many slaps, he had already been smoked so that his mother didn''t know him!


    Bai Jian''s master, of course, couldn''t recognize Bai Jian''s face; You can only determine that this is your disciple through the breath on Bai Jian.


    "What a tragedy!" master Baijian couldn''t help but sympathize with his disciples; Followed by anger! He looked at Xu Ming with flaming eyes, and his voice was low and hoarse. "I, Emperor mu of Jin! - who are you, Taoist friend? It''s too much to bully my disciple like this?"


    Master Bai Jian was furious with the "emperor mu of Jin".


    The terrible anger even condensed into a substantive flame, burning the surrounding space and rolling up layers of heat waves.


    The heat wave surged and beat the gods around. Once the bodies of ordinary gods were hit by the heat wave, they were burned faintly and painfully; Weak star level gods and gods are even damaged by the heat wave.


    We can see the horror and anger of emperor mu of Jin.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care at all about this: "bullying your disciple? I''m not interested! - it''s you disciple who despises others; I just teach him how to be a man!"


    "My disciple, I''ll teach you, but I can''t turn you!" the God Emperor of Jin Mu looked cold. "It''s you! I''ve been standing here, and you dare to be so arrogant; it seems that I have to teach you well!"


    "Hum!" the white sword, who was not drawn like an adult, stood beside his master and regained his momentum again. "Boy, you dare to be so arrogant in front of my master. You''re looking for death!"


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb! And you''re born to smoke!" Xu Ming slapped again.


    "How dare you stand?" the God of animal husbandry of Jin was so angry that he stopped it.


    But... Who is brother Ming?


    It''s the palm God!


    Xu Ming''s attainments in the palm of his hand have already reached an unimaginable level¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming''s strength may not be comparable to that of emperor mu of Jin; However, it is not easy for the emperor mu of Jin to stop Xu Ming''s slap!


    In addition, Xu Ming suddenly took the initiative. When Emperor mu of Jin wanted to stop, it was too late!


    PA!!


    Xu Ming''s slap fell heavily on Bai Jian''s face.


    This time, Xu Ming''s strength is a little big! The poor white sword was directly pulled several miles away and hit a high black wall in the distance. Just then it slipped down against the wall.


    This high black wall is made of Obsidian Crystal and is extremely hard; Moreover, there is the blessing of the array, which is difficult to destroy. However, under this impact, the whole black high wall spread like a cobweb crack - which shows how cruel Xu Ming''s slap is!


    "Who the hell are you?" the emperor mu of Jin shrunk his eyes. "You are not the ten products of the silver moon! The ten products of the silver moon can''t have your strong strength!"


    Emperor mu of Jin saw that Xu Ming should have the strength of the early stage of emperor mu; Moreover, he is also a God Emperor who is good at camouflage.


    "Impossible?" Xu Ming sneered casually without explanation.


    It''s not "impossible", but emperor mu of Jin has never seen such a strong silver moon ten products as Xu Ming!


    "Master..." Bai Jian flew back from a distance and looked pitifully at his master.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be the master for you!" said the emperor of Jin Mu, looking at Xu Ming and saying coldly, "Taoist friend, I admit that you have imperial strength; however, if you think like this, you can bully my apprentice of Jin Mu wantonly, you''re wrong! - I''ll give you a chance and give me an explanation now; otherwise, I''ll have to do it!"


    Emperor mu of Jin was still afraid of Xu Ming''s strength. Otherwise, he would not have talked so much nonsense if he killed so angrily. He would have done it directly long ago.


    The more nonsense the emperor mu of Jin said, the more it explained that he didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª After all, Jin Mu God Emperor is only the first strength of God Emperor; He is not sure whether he can win Xu Ming! Moreover, even if you win, you must pay a high price.


    "Explain?"


    Xu Ming just sneered: "it was your disciple who deliberately made things difficult and didn''t let me sign up for marriage recruitment; therefore, I had to teach him with a slap! - that''s the case. How else do you need to explain?"


    The emperor mu of Jin was very powerful: "you''re forcing me to do it!"


    Xu Ming disdained to smile - he felt that today''s war was inevitable! In that case, let''s fight! It''s just the beginning of a God Emperor, and it''s not worth Xu Ming''s fear; Just spend a little hanging up and you can clean it up.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s disdain angered the emperor mu of Jin more and more, "want to die? I will help you!!"


    Boom!!!


    The momentum of emperor mu of Jin suddenly broke out.


    The battle between the two emperors is imminent!


    The gods around are excited and frightened!


    Excited, the battle between the gods and emperors is rare; Being able to watch the war from such a close distance is also of great benefit to your cultivation. Maybe you can get some insights!


    The fear is that once it is affected by the power of battle, it is likely to die!


    Many gods have withdrawn from the distance - life is more important than watching the war.


    There are also many gods who are bent on seeking Tao. They would rather risk dying and disappear. They also want to see this imperial level war!


    Whoosh!


    As like as two peas, the emperor''s emperor has been pulled out of a blue sword, and the breath of the sword is just like his own breath.


    Xu Ming, however, frowned slightly and looked into the distance. He felt that there were several powerful smells in the distance, flying in his direction.


    Emperor mu of Jin also felt the strong and arrogant breath, and his face couldn''t help showing a happy face.

 Chapter 1078

    Emperor mu of Jin also felt the strong and arrogant breath, and his face couldn''t help showing a happy face.


    "Here comes the helper!"


    Sure enough, soon, three powerful figures in black appeared in the distance of the sky¡ª¡ª These three figures are imperial strength! It is the main hall of the branch Hall of chilie house of the holy emperor hall and the two deputy main hall heads.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three figures soon came to the emperor mu of Jin.


    "Jin Mu, what''s going on?" Ji Qing, the leader of the sub hall, asked when he saw that the atmosphere was wrong.


    "Ji Qing!" the shepherd God of Jin didn''t have a good way, "some people in your chilie house are arrogant!"


    Emperor mu of Jin subconsciously thought that Xu Ming was from Chi lie''s house.


    "Oh?" Ji Qing was puzzled; Suddenly, he noticed the white sword that was not drawn like an adult behind the shepherd God Emperor of Jin.


    Ji Qing''s hall leader almost didn''t dare to recognize: "is this... White sword? How..."


    "Thanks to him!" emperor mu of Jin pointed to Xu Ming and sneered.


    The three leaders of Ji Qing hall all set their eyes on Xu Ming; But he found that Xu Ming was only the tenth product of the silver moon. He couldn''t help wondering more and more: "thanks to him?"


    The three leaders of Ji Qing hall can''t imagine how they can make the white sword at the king level like this in a silver month!


    "Don''t underestimate the thief!" the emperor of Jin Mu preached. "His accomplishments are only the ten products of the silver moon on the surface; however, I doubt that he is a God Emperor who is good at camouflage!"


    God Emperor?


    The three leaders of Ji Qing hall immediately put down their contempt for Xu Ming.


    "If the three of you hadn''t come, I''m afraid I would have captured the thief and avenged my apprentice!" the emperor of Jin Mu said again, "now you''re just here. Come with me and catch him!"


    Ji Qing''s three Hall masters did not know what had happened; However, Emperor mu of Jin is a member of their holy emperor''s temple. No matter what happens, there is always nothing wrong with "helping inside but not outside"!


    Therefore, Ji Qing hall leader didn''t think about it, so he shouted angrily at Xu Ming: "boy, do you know the sin!"


    In the momentum of Ji Qing''s hall leader, there was a feeling of "judge", as if he wanted to judge Xu Ming''s fate.


    Guilty?


    Xu Ming sneered: "you didn''t even ask what the situation was. You asked me if I was guilty?"


    "Hahaha..." Ji Qing hall master smiled up to the sky, "I don''t need to know what it is! Anyway, offending my holy emperor hall is sin!"


    "Crazy enough!" two words flashed in Xu Ming''s heart.


    "Offending the temple of the holy emperor is a sin? - why have I never heard of this sentence?" Xu Ming sneered. "Also, you, a small sub Temple Lord, can represent the temple of the holy emperor?"


    "Jin Mu, you''re right. This boy is really arrogant!" Ji Qing''s Hall master was furious; Then he turned to Xu Ming and shouted, "boy, I''ll give you a chance now! - if you honestly put your hands down, maybe we can let you go; otherwise, I can give you the crime and sentence you to death!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming laughed angrily - the master of Ji Qing''s hall is too self righteous and obsessed with self-confidence, isn''t he?


    "Hmm? How dare you laugh?" Ji Qing said angrily. "Since you have to die, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three Hall masters, Emperor mu of Jin and Ji Qing, surrounded Xu Ming from four directions.


    "Now, I''ll give you one last chance to get caught!" Ji Qing sneered.


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth slightly stirred up; He didn''t speak, but the answer was self-evident - no!


    "Good! Very good!" Ji Qing, the Lord of the hall, became cold and ready to fight; At this time, at the end of the sky, there were two strong and powerful smells sweeping through.


    Moreover, the two strong and arrogant smells this time are much stronger than those of Jin Mu and Ji Qing!


    "Is this...?" the emperor mu of Jin is actually a "foreign population" from the general Hall of the holy emperor''s hall; I don''t know the situation and experts of Chi lie mansion. He felt these two breath which were far stronger than himself and couldn''t help wondering.


    Jiqing hall master recognized the identity of these two breath, and Lian Chuanyin explained: "they are the two giants of our chilie house!"


    Before long, these two powerful smells also appeared in the distance of the sky.


    "Er..." Xu Ming found that he recognized them - the head of chilie mansion! Emperor Molo!


    Ji Qing''s hall leader also preached to the emperor mu of Jin: "the one on the left is the head of our chilie house! The one on the right is the head of the space-time hall!"


    "Oh?" the shepherd God Emperor of Jin was a little strange. "The leader of Chi lie house is the giant of your chi lie house. I can understand! But why is the leader of the space-time sub Hall..."


    "You don''t know!" Ji Qing continued to explain, "Generally speaking, the leader of the space-time sub hall in the city is almost the same as that of our saint emperor sub hall! But there are some exceptions in Chi lie''s house - Emperor Molo, the leader of the space-time sub hall, has been instructed by the cloud master; therefore, his strength has already reached the peak of the God Emperor! Even, it may be stronger than the leader of Chi lie''s house!"


    Said, Ji Qing hall Lord still some envy and unwilling¡ª¡ª Why, Moro can be guided by the cloud; And He Ji Qing, but did not have such luck?


    God Emperor peak?


    Hearing these four words, Emperor mu of Jin immediately stood in awe¡ª¡ª You know, he is the first emperor of Jin Mu God! There is still a big gap with the peak strength of the God Emperor!


    Two experts from the top of the God Emperor come here. How can Jin Mu God Emperor not take it seriously!


    From a distance, the Lord of Chi lie''s house and Emperor Moluo found the Lord of Ji Qing''s hall¡ª¡ª After all, they usually have the most contact with Ji Qing hall Lord and are most familiar with Ji Qing hall Lord! Therefore, it can be identified first.


    "Ji Qing hall master!" Chi lie mansion Master said with a smile, "I heard that your holy emperor hall is publicizing Yin ran, the daughter of the holy emperor city master''s marriage? Hahaha, I''ll come to see such an interesting thing! By the way, get to know the experts from the Holy emperor hall!"


    On the one hand, the leader of Chi lie''s house and Emperor Moluo came together to join the fun. On the other hand, they also came to meet the "experts" in the general Hall of the holy emperor!


    After all, although the cultivation of Jin Mu God Emperor is average, he was born in the general Hall of the holy emperor, so the Lord of chilie house and Moluo God Emperor will naturally look up to Jin Mu God Emperor! Moreover, it will be much more convenient for them to get to know "experts" from the general Hall of the holy emperor in case they want to work in the general Hall of the holy emperor in the future.


    However, chilie mansion leader and Emperor Moluo found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere of Ji Qing hall leader! There''s a feeling of tension.


    "What happened?"


    Immediately, the head of chilie mansion and Emperor Moluo found Xu Ming surrounded by four gods.


    "That''s... Brother Ming?" the Lord of Chi lie''s house, Emperor Moluo, was frightened.

 Chapter 1079

    Seeing that Xu Ming was surrounded by four gods, and the atmosphere was tense... The head of chilie mansion and Emperor Moluo couldn''t help but show horror, as if they saw that the sky was about to fall!


    How terrible is Xu Ming?


    In the past, the head of chilie mansion and Emperor Moluo were not very clear about this problem. All they know is that yunning, the only son of cloud master, has great respect for Xu Ming; Moreover, if you want to worship Xu Ming as a teacher, you are despised by Xu Ming!


    At that time, when Xu Ming first appeared in chilie mansion, the head of chilie mansion and Emperor Moluo looked at yunning''s face and feared the cloud master behind yunning; That''s why they show great respect to Xu Ming!


    But then


    When the army of the hundred mile God Emperor was destroyed in Yanyan mountain, the news spread; Moreover, all the rumors point in a similar way - Xu Ming killed more than a dozen divine emperors such as Baili divine emperor and thousands of King sealing experts with his own strength!


    From this time on, the head of chilie mansion and Emperor Moluo unanimously recognized that Xu Ming was very strong; Even, I strongly doubt that Xu Ming has dominated the realm!


    "No wonder yunning had to pester Xu Ming to worship his teacher! Presumably, yunning knew that Xu Ming was a master!" thought the head of chilie mansion and Emperor Moluo.


    It''s just... They really think too much!


    Until now, Xu Ming is only a silver month! Without the help of "soul attachment" hanging, the highest can only give play to the strength of "emperor level primary level"!


    However, the Lord of chilie mansion and Emperor Moluo don''t know these! In their eyes, Xu Ming is suspected of dominating the territory!


    Now, they see that Xu Ming, the "great power that dominates the environment", is surrounded by four "mobs" of the first rank of the emperor. How can they not be frightened and shocked?


    You know, even a dozen gods, such as the hundred mile God Emperor, were slaughtered by Xu Ming! At present, Ji Qing hall leader, two sub hall vice hall leaders, and a "master" sent by his highness dare to besiege Xu Ming¡ª¡ª This is not death. What is it?


    Chilie mansion leader and Emperor Moluo looked at each other.


    "What should I do?" the head of Chi lie''s mansion said, "do you want to save Ji Qing''s fools?"


    "It''s stupid to dare to besiege brother Ming!" emperor Moluo said silently. "However, Ji Qing has a good relationship with us. If you can save him, you''d better save him! However, if brother Ming is angry, I dare not save him!"


    "If brother Ming is angry, I dare not save him!"


    How dare the Lord of Chi lie''s mansion and Emperor Moro offend a great power who is suspected to dominate the realm?


    They quickened their speed and flew to Xu Ming without saying a word.


    Ji Qing took the initiative to meet him and deliberately said, "Lord chilie, in your territory, someone is more arrogant than you. What do you think to do?"


    Of course, the head of Chi lie''s house heard that Ji Qing''s words were alluding to Xu Ming!


    He could not help shaking the tiger''s body. When he looked at Ji Qing, he had a feeling of looking at the dead - he really did evil and could not live!


    However, at this time, how can the head of Chi lie''s house have time to pay attention to Ji Qing? He directly ignored Ji Qing''s existence and walked carefully to Xu Ming with emperor Moluo.


    "Hmm?" Ji Qing, the hall leader, and others could not help wondering.


    But then all the gods around them were so frightened that their eyes fell off.


    I saw the two giants in Chi lie''s house, the Lord of Chi lie''s house and Emperor Molo, respectfully shouting at Xu Ming: "Hello, brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming just glanced at them lightly: "Oh? You''re here!"


    Xu Ming''s indifference makes the head of chilie mansion and Emperor Moluo more convinced that Xu Ming is likely to be a powerful master of the territory¡ª¡ª After all, if Xu Ming doesn''t have enough confidence, how can he be so indifferent?


    "Ming... Brother Ming?" Ji Qing hall leader and Jin Mu God Emperor were directly stunned - what kind of person can make the two giants at the peak of God Emperor call "brother" respectfully?


    At the thought of this, the Lord of Ji Qing hall and the emperor of Jin Mu God almost peed!


    You know, they almost shot Xu Ming just now¡ª¡ª If you do, what will happen? It scares them to think about it!


    Ji Qing''s hall leader couldn''t help but spread a voice and asked, "Lord Chi lie''s house, who''s brother Ming?"


    The head of Chi lie''s mansion said angrily, "Xu Ming! Have you heard of it?"


    Xu Ming?


    Ji Qing hall leader feels that this name is very familiar!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Ji Qing hall leader was stunned.


    "You say... He''s Xu Ming?" Ji Qing asked again.


    "Yes!"


    "Kill more than a dozen gods, such as the hundred mile God Emperor, and thousands of Xu Ming, who was crowned king?"


    "Good!"


    "Hiss -" Ji Qing''s hall leader took a breath of cold breath - the hundred mile God Emperor is the peak of the God Emperor! Even the hundred mile God Emperor and more than a dozen other God emperors were killed by Xu Ming; So what are their four gods?


    Besides, the four of them still want to besiege Xu Ming? Isn''t this a textbook hit the stone with an egg?


    Ji Qing thought about it, and the divine body couldn''t help sweating.


    "I......" Ji Qing hall leader was really scared silly.


    Of course, the head of Chi lie''s house saw that there were some contradictions between Ji Qing''s hall and Xu Ming. He hurriedly announced, "don''t hesitate, apologize quickly!"


    "Good!" how dare Jiqing hall master hesitate! He was afraid of hesitation and lost his life.


    "Brother Ming!" Ji Qing''s hall leader stepped forward and bowed respectfully, "I''ve offended you a lot before. Please forgive me, brother Ming. Adults can''t remember villains!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Ji Qing hall master, "didn''t you say you were going to sentence me to death just now?"


    "I... I..." Ji Qing was so frightened that he was sweating.


    Seeing this, Emperor Moluo was a little impatient and said to one side, "brother Ming, Ji Qing just owes a little; however, he is still very good! He won''t really do anything too much!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "Moro, for your sake, I''ll let them go this time!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" said emperor Moro again and again.


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" Ji Qing also bowed down to thank him.


    At this time, Bai Jian finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate¡ª¡ª Can a person like Xu Ming offend him? To tell the truth, he offended Xu Ming like this, but Xu Ming didn''t kill him. He just slapped him. It''s kind!


    Emperor mu of Jin even went to Xu Ming and solemnly apologized: "brother Ming, I have no eyes, so I can..."


    Xu Ming was annoyed by the incessant apologies and thanks around him.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming raised his hand and said meaningfully to the emperor mu of Jin, "but next time, if you provoke me again, it won''t be so easy to talk!"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Jin Mu God Emperor Lian said.


    But at the same time, Emperor mu of Jin also felt a little depressed¡ª¡ª Obviously, he and disciple Bai Jian are the ones who are "bullied"; Why, instead, did he apologize?


    No why?


    The divine domain is a world of the jungle!


    Xu Ming''s fist is why!

 Chapter 1080

    "Brother Ming, this is your token to sign up for marriage!" Bai Jian skillfully handed a gold and jade amulet.


    The gold on the letter is a entrenched Golden Dragon; The jade part is a phoenix spreading its wings. Moreover, there is a special smell on the gold and jade letter, which can''t be imitated.


    Xu Ming did not immediately receive the letter, but smiled meaningfully: "now, I am qualified to sign up?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Bai Jian cried and almost begged Xu Ming to accept the letter.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming is too lazy to quarrel with such a clown. He glanced at the white sword he had drawn, and said in his heart: if he had known this, wouldn''t he have to get so many slaps for nothing?


    "Brother Ming." at this time, the emperor mu of Jin came up and said, "take this gold and jade talisman first. We will stay in chilie mansion for three months and accept the registration. After three months, we will go to the holy emperor city together!"


    "Oh!"


    Formal recruitment will take more than ten years; Xu Ming is naturally not in a hurry for these three months.


    As for the emperor mu of the Jin Dynasty, he has to wait for more applicants. Xu Ming doesn''t care - Chi lie''s house is only a small place in the divine domain; In such a small place, what real genius can sign up for marriage?


    Xu Ming''s real competitor is the top genius of the whole divine domain!


    After all, the registration conditions for this recruitment are still relatively wide! It is likely that there will be a talent with imperial strength. Sign up!


    However, no matter who the opponent is, Xu Ming will not shake his determination to recruit relatives!


    Holy emperor city... Will be the battlefield for Xu Ming to become famous in the whole divine domain!


    ¡­¡­


    Because he had to stay in chilie mansion for three months, Xu Ming simply lived in the space-time Hall of emperor Moluo.


    The head of Chi lie''s mansion also strongly invited Xu Ming to live in his house; However, after all, there are some unpleasant past between Xu Ming and the head of Chi lie''s house. Now, even if Xu Ming doesn''t care about the contradictions in the past, he can''t appreciate this face.


    In this regard, chilie mansion Lord dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    "Although brother Ming still has some opinions on me, I just showed such respect and somehow eased the contradiction between brother Ming and me!" in the view of chilie mansion leader, this is already very good. "Next time I have a chance, I will go to Yanyan holy mountain and formally apologize; in that case, I must be able to completely resolve the contradiction!"


    Chilie mansion leader really regretted that he helped the hundred mile God Emperor with a hot head last time!


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming, Moluo, and chilie''s master left, the emperor mu of Jin also took Bai Jian and returned to the residence in the holy emperor''s Hall - Bai Jian was not drawn like an adult. Naturally, he can''t continue to accept the application for marriage today! At least, you can''t come out "in public" until the swelling on your face is reduced.


    However, brother Ming''s slap is very tricky; Even if it is on the face of the gods, it is not so easy to reduce swelling!


    I think Bai Jian can''t go out to recruit relatives for a few days!


    "Master..." after returning to his residence, Bai Jian''s eyes flashed hatred again - he was born in the holy emperor city, but he was drawn like this in a "rural place" such as chilie house; How can you not be angry?


    "Don''t worry, disciple. I''ll definitely help you calculate this account!" emperor mu of Jin changed his previous appearance and revealed his fierce face. "Xu Ming can only show off his power in a small place like Chi lie''s house! If he is placed in the holy emperor city... Hum!"


    Emperor mu of Jin disdained to hum.


    Bai Jian also agreed: "if he is in the holy emperor city, don''t say that Xu Ming is just suspected of dominating the territory. Even if he really dominates the territory, he doesn''t dare to be too arrogant?"


    "That''s natural!" said the emperor mu of Jin. "In the holy emperor city, even if you are the master of the realm, you should also be low-key and dormant! That is, the extremely powerful existence in the master realm is qualified to be high-profile in the holy emperor city - let Xu Ming be arrogant for a while! When we get to the holy emperor city, we have a way to deal with him!"


    "Hmm!" the scarlet light in Bai Jian''s eyes seemed to have seen Xu Ming kneeling in front of him begging for mercy.


    However, Jin Mu God Emperor and Bai Jian don''t know that they have embarked on a road of no return¡ª¡ª Brother Ming can let them "one horse", but he won''t let them "two horses".


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of gods, three months is like a flick of the finger.


    Because Xu Ming has just used chaotic vitality, and has not completely digested the violent Qi in chaotic vitality; Therefore, in a short time, he can''t continue to use chaotic vitality to quench and refine the divine body.


    Chaotic yuan liquid can be used!


    But... Xu Ming is reluctant to use it!


    Because if you have used chaotic yuan liquid, the effect will be greatly attenuated when Xu Ming uses chaotic yuan Qi again in the future¡ª¡ª After the Divine Body "eats" the better chaotic yuan liquid, it will conflict with the worse chaotic yuan Qi.


    From thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift¡ª¡ª This truth is also applicable in practice!


    At this stage, chaotic vitality can fully meet Xu Ming''s School of cultivating ancient practitioners; Xu Ming certainly doesn''t want to see the effect of chaotic vitality decay!


    Xu Ming would rather spend more time slowly digesting the violent Qi in the chaotic vitality; I don''t want to waste the chaotic yuan liquid that even saints are jealous of!


    Therefore, in the past three months, Xu Ming did not practice the ancient cultivator school, but only slightly practiced the secret skills of Xinli school.


    "The time agreed with the puppet Pavilion is up. Go and get the puppets first!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I don''t know how many puppets the puppet pavilion has collected for me."


    After buying puppets this time, Xu Ming should not buy puppets again for a long time! Because the puppets he bought should be enough to fight in the hundreds of millions of dust world!


    Soon, Xu Ming finished the transaction from the puppet Pavilion.


    "It''s really a lot of puppets!"


    This transaction cost Xu Ming several bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid!


    Of course, the number of puppets purchased is also amazing!


    Ten Star Gods puppets, about 100000!


    Nine Star Gods puppets, about 300000!


    Eight star God puppet


    Two star God puppets, 200 billion!


    One star God puppet, one trillion!!


    Hundreds of millions of troops!


    A real army of hundreds of millions!


    Xu Ming strongly doubts whether he has swept away the star puppets of the whole Yanyan mainland!


    It is said that the money source shopkeeper of the puppet Pavilion disappeared directly after completing this transaction - he used the wealth gained from this transaction to buy a large number of cultivation treasures, found a remote place and hid for cultivation.


    "Hundreds of millions of Puppet Armies can be divided into hundreds of thousands of roads to fight in hundreds of millions of dust world!" Xu Ming''s blood surged in his heart.


    Under the expedition of hundreds of millions of Puppet Armies, hundreds of millions of dust worlds will soon become Xu Ming''s territory!


    At that time, the Terran will thrive in the world of billions of dust, and hundreds of millions of gods will be born! At that time, the Terran is really on the brilliant!


    Moreover, the power of faith that can be fed back to Xu Ming in the hundreds of millions of dust world is undoubtedly extremely terrible! Xu Ming''s achievements in faith schools will certainly soar!

 Chapter 1081

    Chilie mansion.


    The temple of the holy emperor.


    According to the agreed time, Xu Ming came to the God Emperor of Jin Mu and set out for the holy emperor city together.


    However, when he went to the sub Hall of the holy emperor''s hall, Xu Ming found that the emperor mu of Jin and the white sword had disappeared!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned. "It''s today! Will Jin Mu and Bai Jian be away?"


    "Brother Ming!" at this time, Ji Qing hall Lord came forward and shouted respectfully.


    "Ji Qing!" asked Xu Ming, "where are Jin Mu and Bai Jian?"


    "I remember, more than two months ago, they said, go to the surrounding holy city to accept the application for marriage!" Ji Qing Hall said, "today is the day they agreed with brother Ming, you should come back soon!"


    "Oh?" after hearing Ji Qing''s words, Xu Ming became more and more suspicious. Because he found that even Ji Qing didn''t seem to know the whereabouts of Jin Mu and Bai Jian!


    Vaguely, Xu Ming felt something wrong.


    "Am I... Stood up?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hang up, help me find out where Jin Mu and Bai Jian are now!"


    With Xu Ming''s abundant financial resources, it is naturally easy to explore the whereabouts of a God Emperor and a king.


    Soon, Xiaohang''s exploration results were fed back: "Jin Mu God Emperor and Bai Jian are now in Shura sea!"


    "Shura sea?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned, and then his anger came up.


    Shenyu is divided into seven continents and two sea areas; The Shura sea is one of these two seas!


    "They have left the Yanyan mainland and entered the Shura sea..." Xu Ming was angry. "The divine domain is vast! The distance between chilie house and Shura sea is too far to measure! -- the emperor mu of Jin and Bai Jian have entered the Shura sea. This shows that I''m afraid they left the territory of chilie house more than two months ago!"


    And Xu Ming is absolutely sure that he has been stood up!


    Dare to stand up to brother Ming?


    Although it''s not very different for Xu Ming to start two months earlier and two months later; After all, even if you arrive at the holy emperor city early, you haven''t started to recruit relatives, have nothing to do and have nothing to do! However, being stood up for no reason, Xu Ming''s mood will never be cool!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also saw through the intention of emperor mu of Jin and Bai Jian: "I must want to avenge me in Shengdi city?"


    Xu Ming guessed this clown''s mind at random.


    But


    "Oh! Revenge on me?" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "They have to go to the holy emperor city!"


    However, Jin Mu God Emperor and Bai Jian offended Xu Ming again and again. Can they still reach the holy emperor city alive?


    With a sneer, Xu Ming found a deserted corner and took out the "book of life and death".


    "Since they have to die, then I have to help them!"


    You can''t live because you''ve done evil!


    "Use the ''life and death book'' to kill them remotely! The farther the distance is, the more exaggerated the hanging points will be!" Xu Ming said secretly. "However, it''s just the first rank of a God Emperor and a king level. I can afford to kill them remotely!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming indifferently wrote down the names of Jin Mu and Bai Jian in the "book of life and death".


    ¡­¡­


    Shura sea.


    Endless vastness.


    You know, most of the space in the divine domain is sea area, not continent! The area of the Shura sea alone is much broader than the seven continents combined!


    and!


    The sea area is not only vast, but also incomparably deep! A god lurks in the sea at different depths; The number of gods on each floor is more than that of the seven continents combined!


    How many divine powers are hidden in the countless "sea layers"? I''m afraid no one knows except saints!


    Boom!


    On the turbulent sea, a huge wave suddenly rose.


    The size of this huge wave is bigger than a dusty world! This kind of huge wave, in the Shura sea, is just the "spray" that we are used to; Those really towering waves are even bigger than dozens or hundreds of dust worlds combined!


    However, even if this kind of habitual "spray" is photographed on the endless continent; Then, only one wave can destroy all life on the endless continent - unless it is a powerful God, it can survive such a disaster!


    Any spray has such a strong power! It can be seen that all those who can live near the sea are experts in the divine domain; If you are not careful, you may be killed by the waves!


    "Too vast! Too shocking!" although this is not the first time Bai Jian came to Shura sea, he still couldn''t help being shocked. "It''s much larger than our whole thunder continent. I don''t know how many times!"


    All Bai Jian could see was the faint sunset in the western sky except the sea water.


    "Vastness? What is this?" the look of the emperor mu of Jin was full of disdain. "No matter how vast, it is not controlled by our holy emperor city?"


    Holy emperor city, known as the largest divine city in the divine domain! Such a claim naturally counts the cities in the sea area!


    "Yes!" thinking of this, Bai Jian''s face also raised the color of pride.


    How transcendent is the holy emperor city in the divine domain? Even if Bai Jian is only a very humble member of the holy emperor city; But at this time, I also feel proud.


    Jin Mu God Emperor and Bai Jian both looked at the direction of the sunset slowly sinking into the sea level - this is the direction of the holy emperor city!


    "How beautiful!"


    "The sunset is infinitely good!"


    A look of intoxication appeared on their faces.


    But suddenly, their eyes became frightened; Before they could shout anything, they had completely lost their breath of life.


    Body and death disappear!


    Until death, Jin Mu God Emperor and Bai Jian don''t know how they died¡ª¡ª The attack of the "book of life and death" is traceless; Even the divine power of cause and effect can''t find out the cause of their death!


    Whoosh!


    Two pairs of gods lost their breath of life quickly fell into the Shura sea - at least they were also gods and kings. Their gods and treasures fell into the Shura sea, which naturally caused the competition of countless gods in the Shura sea!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Chilie mansion.


    Xu Ming put away his "book of life and death" and looked bland, as if nothing had happened.


    "Go, go back first!"


    "Coordinate transmission" was started, and Xu Ming soon returned to Yanyan mountain.


    However, Xu Ming finds that LV Qing has entered a closed state - presumably, LV Qing may have used that drop of chaotic yuan liquid; Therefore, we are now closing and absorbing the huge energy in the chaotic element liquid.


    "Lv Qing is closing the door, so I must leave a part to guard Yanyan mountain!" Xu Ming said secretly, "otherwise, once Yanyan mountain encounters any danger, I don''t have time to know, let alone come back!"


    Which part to leave?


    Of course, it is left to separate the flow of heaven¡ª¡ª After all, ancient practitioners have the strongest strength! And Xu Ming, I''m afraid there will be a God Emperor or even a master of the genius to face in this marriage recruitment; Therefore, of course, Xu Ming dare not be too arrogant. Of course, he chooses to let the strongest separate!


    There must be no loss in recruiting relatives!


    "Take Sisi and Yingying with you!"


    With Sisi and Yingying, you can help Xu Ming increase his Qi. Moreover, the two women are hidden in the world ring and are not easy to be found by other powers.


    When everything was ready, Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated and looked to the Far West: "let''s go! Thunder mainland!"

 Chapter 1082

    Haitian city.


    It is located on the westernmost coastline of Yan continent.


    The whole city is built directly near the sea; Three sides are land, and one side is directly against the boundless Shura sea.


    Xu Mingfei was high above Haitian city, overlooking hundreds of millions of miles of blue waves. Under the sunshine, the boundless Shura sea shines with endless waves; How many times more beautiful than all rare treasures!


    The vast beauty of the Shura sea cannot be described in words!


    "Amazing creation!" even Xu Ming sighed at the vast Shura sea!


    It''s so vast!


    Xu Ming also saw that at the end of the Shura sea as far as he could see, the vast sea was connected with the sky; Below him, the land is connected with the vast sea; And behind him, that is, in the East, the mainland has become a line with the sky¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can''t see the end of these three "lines"; It is along the coast of the Shura sea, a very famous scene "three lines"!


    "The ''three lines'' can see the vastness of the divine realm!"


    Being at the intersection of the sea, the sky and the mainland, Xu Ming only feels very small.


    "Once, when I was a weak mortal warrior, I imagined what level I had to cultivate to look down on the universe..." Xu Ming sighed secretly, "I used to think that if I could become a God and become a God one day, I would be able to see through all the secrets of the world! Now, my cultivation has reached the ten grades of silver moon, and my strength has stepped into the imperial level; however, in front of the vast world, I still feel that I am still as small as a mortal!"


    The stronger the strength, the more I feel the smallness of myself; the more I fear this vast universe!


    "Haitian city!"


    Xu Ming looked down.


    Haitian city, like a pearl, is embedded at the junction of the mainland and the ocean.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    More than ten figures passed by Xu Ming and landed down quickly.


    Xu Ming took a look. Most of the more than ten figures were King sealing experts, and the weakest one was half a king sealing realm. However, Xu Ming did not land down like them, but was ready to fly forward.


    "Hi!" among the more than ten figures just passed, a beautiful young man in white suddenly stopped and shouted to Xu Ming, "no flying above Haitian city. You''d better land quickly! Otherwise, if Haitian alliance finds out, you''ll be miserable!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming really doesn''t know the rule.


    At this time, among the more than ten figures, a young man in black turned around and shouted impatiently at the young man in white: "Shi Qing, why do you talk so much nonsense with people you don''t know? Don''t go quickly!"


    Shi Qing, a young man in white, reminds Xu Ming again, and then follows the young man in black to leave.


    When he left, the boy in black kept muttering: "Shi Qing, what do you care so much about others? Really..."


    "Shi Qing?" Xu Ming smiled secretly and landed down - he was not afraid of the rules of Haitian city. After all, Haitian city is not even a mansion city, but just a superior God city. With Xu Ming''s strength, he can sweep the whole Haitian city. Xu Ming obeyed the rules of "no flying", but he didn''t want to make a high profile.


    Walking in Haitian city, Xu Ming found that there were treasure sellers everywhere in this God city. It was simply a "mall".


    But Xu Ming can understand.


    After all, Haitian city is a "wharf". Most of the gods who come here are ready to enter the Shura sea; therefore, in the city, of course, many treasures used in the sea will be sold!


    Xu Ming glanced casually and found that most of the treasures were much more expensive than those sold in other divine cities.


    Not concerned about this, Xu Ming went directly to the "sea teahouse" - it was said that the gods who were going to sea gathered here.


    He found a seat in the teahouse. Xu Ming found that Shi Qing, the young man in white, was sitting not far away.


    "What a coincidence!" Xu Ming smiled in his heart and didn''t care.


    However, the young man in black with a cold temperament gave Xu Ming a very unhappy look and muttered, "don''t follow us!"


    Obviously, the young man in Black said to himself to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care either. He drinks tea himself.


    The reason why he came to Haitian city was to learn a little about the Shura sea. After all, Xu Ming had never been out of the sea and knew nothing about the Shura sea; and the Shura sea is bigger than the seven continents of the divine domain combined, and there must be countless crises lurking!


    To be cautious, it''s always right to know first!


    The "sea teahouse" is undoubtedly a good place to understand the information.


    Sure enough, soon after Xu Ming sat down, he heard some whispers around him - these voices were very low. If Xu Ming hadn''t sat near them, and Xu Ming was very strong, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear them.


    "Haitian alliance is really black!"


    "Yes! If you want to go to sea, you must accept their escort; otherwise, you can''t even go to sea! - but the key is that their escort fee is no different from robbery!"


    "What can be done?"


    At this time, one of the whispering gods said curiously, "then why do we have to go to sea from Haitian city? Can''t we just find a deserted coast or go to other divine cities to go to sea?"


    "Naive!" several old drivers sneered, "do you think that only the Haitian alliance of Haitian city will charge a high escort fee? I tell you, no matter which divine city you go to sea from, you can meet a force similar to Haitian alliance! As you said, just find an unmanned coast to sea... You can try. Will you meet bandits soon after you go out!"


    "Ah?" Meng Xin was shocked.


    A careless old driver disdained and said, "in my opinion, forces like Haitian alliance may have colluded with the bandits! Even those bandits may be the people of Haitian Alliance..."


    "Shh!" another cautious old driver even motioned and kept silent, "be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    The careless old driver obviously found that he had said something he shouldn''t have said and quickly shut his mouth.


    However, Xu Ming speculated some situations from these words.


    "It seems that the coastline is a ''line of exploitation''! If any God wants to go to sea, he must first accept exploitation on the coastline; otherwise, even if he sneaks out to sea, he may encounter Shanghai bandits!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    Of course, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t care about the bandits at all - who will be a real expert? Those who are willing to be bandits are certainly not much stronger!


    At least, it is far from qualified for Xu Ming to fear!


    At this time, the old managers at the next table talked about other things: "have you heard that the Lord of the holy emperor city is openly recruiting relatives for his daughter?"


    It''s about Yin ran!


    Xu Ming''s ears suddenly stood up very gossip.

 Chapter 1083

    The strength of several old drivers is not strong, just a very ordinary silver month. However, they are all old timers who have been wandering in the divine domain for many years. They know many friends and have a wide range of news channels.


    Many news that Xu Ming doesn''t know can be heard from these old drivers.


    "Saint emperor''s city Lord invites relatives?" Meng Xin, who drinks tea with the old company, was shocked. "Saint emperor''s city Lord, but he is the absolute controller of the first divine city in the divine domain, and he is also the clear leader of the thunder Mainland... If he wants to recruit relatives, isn''t the whole divine domain going to be a sensation!?"


    The old driver smiled proudly and said, "Shenyu has been a sensation for a long time. However, your news is too closed. I haven''t heard it yet."


    "I''ve been closed for a long time and haven''t been born for a long time, so the news is not very well informed!" Meng Xin said, "tell me what''s going on!"


    "OK! I''m idle anyway! I''ll tell you!" said the old driver, "Yin ran, the only daughter of the Lord of the holy emperor, is said to be a peerless beauty in the whole divine domain! Although it is said that Yin Ran''s cultivation talent is very weak and she is still only a demigod; however, those who want to pursue Yin Ran''s divine domain talents have lined up in the holy emperor city for a long time! And the person Yin ran will marry in the future is definitely the top person in the whole divine domain..."


    The best person in the whole realm?


    Xu Ming, who was eavesdropping on one side, was slightly aroused by the corners of his mouth -- how can these ordinary gods who talked about heaven and earth think that there was a man "who had been to Yin ran" sitting next to them!


    Oh, no, it''s the opposite!


    It''s the one who was "raped by Yin ran".


    "No matter what kind of top person you are, you don''t want to compete with me!" Xu Mingzhi will win - Yin ran, his Xu Ming''s woman, can''t tolerate others'' peeping!


    The old managers at the next table continued to show their insight: "there are many talents who sign up for family Recruitment! But in my opinion, there should be three who are most likely to win from family Recruitment!"


    Three?


    Xu Ming is not interested anymore! - these three geniuses, even ordinary gods in the divine realm, know their names. They must be extraordinary; they are likely to become Xu Ming''s competitors!


    "Who could it be?" since I''ve just heard it, Xu Ming certainly wants to know which three geniuses are.


    "First..." the old driver said slowly, "yehenala cantian! - this person is the blood of the demon clan and the noblest ''yehenala'' among the major clans. His strength and background are very extraordinary; he has a great possibility of winning from the marriage!"


    Yehenara''s?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold.


    This clan really impressed Xu Ming.


    In the endless continent, before Xu Ming became a God, yehenara Erke of the demon family was the shadow of the whole Terran family and almost destroyed the Terran! At that time, the "asking Palace" of the Terran headquarters was demolished, and Xu Ming and the semi divine powers of the Terran were killed so that they could only retreat to the kingdom of God!


    Later, Xu Ming became a God in the school of ancient practitioners and just killed Erke!


    However, although Xu Ming killed Erke, he was also planted with the "killing seal" of yehenara. Once other yehenara gods met Xu Ming, they could recognize Xu Ming as the enemy of yehenara!


    "The ancestor of yehenara, I remember it as'' Zuyi '', I don''t know what strength he is..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    Listening to these old drivers'' conversations, Xu Ming can obviously feel that the power of yehenara in the divine domain is not simple! Then, the ancestor of yehenara will certainly not be weak. I''m afraid he is at least a master, or even... A saint!


    "If it''s the master, I can handle it! But if yehenara Zuyi is a saint..."


    Xu Ming now has no strength to face the sage!


    "Take one step at a time!"


    Even if Zu Yi is really a saint! Even if Zu Yi lives in Shengdi city! -- Xu Ming must go to Shengdi city to participate in this marriage Recruitment!


    The old driver continued: "second... Long Peng! This man has a mysterious background, but it is said that he is very powerful! I''m afraid that the younger generation under the age of one billion can''t find anyone better than him in the whole divine domain!"


    A billion years old... It seems to be an age too old to describe!


    But you know, when many demigods just broke through and became gods, they were close to 30 million years old - such as Chu Ji and other ancestors of the human race.


    The life span of gods is endless and long. A billion years old is really just the "younger generation" of gods!


    This time, the enrollment is limited to "one billion years old"!


    "The third genius... And I think the one with the greatest hope!" said the old driver, "Li Xiujie!"


    Li Xiujie!?


    A sense of obliteration flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes! - this is Xu Ming''s old enemy!


    "Li Xiujie?" other old drivers were puzzled and had never heard of the name - obviously, Li Xiujie''s popularity was not as good as the two geniuses mentioned earlier.


    The bearded old driver with the best information continued: "Li Xiujie is a general of the holy emperor city; his father is a very low-key master in the holy emperor city! - originally, Li Xiujie''s strength was not strong, but he was only a king level, and I didn''t think much of him; but recently, I heard that Li Xiujie encountered some opportunities, and his cultivation suddenly soared to the level of God Emperor! As for the specific strength, I can''t know £¡¡±


    Xu Ming listened silently.


    "Li Xiujie has become the God Emperor?"


    However, even if Li Xiujie becomes the God Emperor, Xu Ming wants to kill him, it''s still easy¡ª¡ª Just open the "book of life and death" and Li Xiujie will die!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not let Li Xiujie die so easily!


    "He won''t even feel the pain if he is killed by the ''Book of life and death''. That''s too cheap for him!" Xu Ming said secretly. "But... Since I just thought of Li Xiujie, I''d like to ''greet'' him a little if I don''t open the ''Book of life and death'' to kill him!"


    Xu Ming silently turned on the plug-in exclusive function - forced face beating!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, thunder continent, holy emperor city.


    Li family.


    Li Xiujie sits in the family hall with a golden Sabre and has an imposing manner. In front of him stood a dozen gods, all of whom were Li Xiujie''s brothers.


    In fact, Li Xiujie has a total of 38 brothers, but only a dozen are left in front of him; The other brothers... Are dead!


    "Ha ha..." Li Xiujie laughed up to the sky and was in high spirits. "The mysterious inheritance in the family has been obtained by me! I have also obtained chaotic yuan liquid, which has directly broken through to the realm of God Emperor! - how can you compete with me in the future, you waste? Ha ha..."


    Although his more than a dozen brothers were extremely angry at the moment, they all dared to be angry, and none of them dared to show it. After all, Li Xiujie has completely crushed them in terms of strength and position in the family.


    "Waste is waste! None of you dare to stand up and scold me!" Li Xiujie sneered.


    The scene was still silent.


    "Ha ha, it''s all waste!" Li Xiujie didn''t think it was wrong to scold his brothers as waste. "Since it''s waste, now... Get down on your knees!!"

 Chapter 1084

    Kneel down!?


    Li Xiujie''s more than a dozen brothers were all very sad and angry.


    However, now that Li Xiujie has got the mysterious inheritance in the family, it is the most energetic time; The resources and power of the whole family are also completely inclined to Li Xiujie. More than a dozen other brothers have no status at all in front of Li Xiujie.


    "What? You losers, don''t you want to kneel down?" Li Xiujie''s eyes twinkled with killing intention - in fact, he didn''t mind. He killed a few people and made a threat; Even if these people are his own brothers from the same father.


    "I..." more than a dozen brothers clenched their teeth tightly and twisted their faces with anger.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, a burly black armor suddenly broke out.


    "Li Xiujie! What''s your name?" the vast momentum of black armor''s figure shows that he has the strength of the first level of God Emperor. "Want me to kneel down for you? Go to hell!!"


    This black armour figure is a killing move! He had thought clearly. Even if he killed Li Xiujie, he would never let Li Xiujie continue to be so arrogant.


    "Oh!!" facing the cold killing of black armor figure, Li Xiujie just smiled, "ants try to shake the tree!"


    Li Xiujie stretched out a palm and photographed it from top to bottom. The divine body of black armor''s figure was flattened and annihilated like a meat pie.


    Boom!


    With only one move, the black armor figure of the God Emperor''s early strength was killed!


    "Hiss -"


    There was silence.


    Li Xiujie''s strength is much stronger than people think!


    "Who else doesn''t want to kneel?" Li Xiujie looked around and looked arrogant.


    Although a dozen brothers were sad and angry, they had to put down their last dignity in order to save their lives. "Putong" and "Putong" all knelt on the ground.


    "Ha ha..." Li Xiujie laughed more and more unscrupulous - he liked the feeling of power!


    Of course, at the same time, Li Xiujie couldn''t help sighing: "if I didn''t get the mysterious inheritance in the family, how could I have such a beautiful moment? Moreover... With my current strength, I''m absolutely determined to win the next marriage! No one can compete with me to win Yin ran! Ha ha..."


    At this moment, Li Xiujie had a heroic spirit of "waking up, holding the killing sword and lying on the beauty''s knee"!


    "Wait for me to conquer! Yin ran!"


    A fine light flashed in Li Xiujie''s eyes. He stood up; More than a dozen of his brothers were all at his feet.


    Just when Li Xiujie''s spirit reached the extreme


    PA!!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    Li Xiujie was stunned - he felt a slap on his face.


    Although it doesn''t hurt at all, it''s true. It''s definitely slapped!


    "Hmm?" a dozen brothers kneeling on the ground raised their heads curiously; Then, they were surprised to see a bright red palm print on Li Xiujie''s handsome face!


    "What''s the matter?" more than a dozen brothers were shocked and secretly pleased - Li Xiujie was so arrogant! Now they are secretly delighted to see Li Xiujie eat flat.


    "You..." Li Xiujie noticed the implied irony in these more than a dozen eyes and couldn''t help getting more and more angry.


    PA!!


    Then, however, another bright red palm print was printed on the other side of Li Xiujie''s face.


    "I... I..." Li Xiujie was mad.


    "Forced face" hanging is Xu Ming''s exclusive plug-in function. This function is a purely entertainment function; Only the "audio-visual effect" of slapping the face, but there is no substantive damage.


    Li Xiujie was slapped by these two, but it didn''t hurt at all! However, Li Xiujie would rather hurt than be humiliated like this.


    Moreover, these two slaps also made Li Xiujie find a familiar feeling - when he was in Zihu city of chilie house, Li Xiujie received countless such inexplicable slaps. Moreover, there is no way to find out who is hitting himself in the face.


    Now, this terrible nightmare is coming again!


    PA!!


    Then, the third slap!


    "Who is it?"


    Li Xiujie now also exists at the imperial level; Although he was not good at the combination of cause and effect, he also understood by analogy and dabbled in it - he quickly showed his attainments in the combination of cause and effect, trying to explore the source of these slaps.


    Just


    With regard to Li Xiujie''s half hearted causal attainments, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to find out the source of "forced face beating".


    Li Xiujie explored for a long time, but he didn''t even detect a hair.


    PA!!


    The slap on Li Xiujie''s face still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Who on earth is fixing me!!" Li Xiujie is angry and oppressed; The anger in my heart is turning over rivers and seas.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    Therefore, in the hall, there was such a strange scene - a dozen brothers of Li Xiujie all knelt on the ground and "looked up" at Li Xiujie being slapped.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    The applause was crisp and rhythmic.


    "Get out!!" Li Xiujie, who lost all his face, roared hysterically, "get out of here!"


    Li Xiujie doesn''t know that his dozen brothers are kneeling on the ground to see his jokes!


    Although more than a dozen brothers still wanted to see Li Xiujie beaten in the face, they could only stand up and leave bitterly under Li Xiujie''s roar.


    PA!!


    The slap continues.


    "Find your father!" Li Xiujie hurriedly left the family hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiujie! What happened to your face?"


    Li Xiujie''s father, Li Tian, was shocked to see that his son''s face was full of palm prints.


    "Father!" Li Xiujie was about to cry, "there is the power of cause and effect. With the help of cause and effect, you are pumping me! Father, please help me find out who is dealing with me!"


    "Is there such a thing!?" Master Li Tian''s face suddenly sank, and the power of controlling cause and effect spread out along the palm print on Li Xiujie''s face.


    However, although Li Tian dominates the environment, after all, he does not specialize in cause and effect; It''s just a little dabbling in cause and effect. Therefore, this exploration naturally failed.


    "I can''t find it!" Li Tianzhu''s face became more and more ugly. "The other party is definitely a super power of cause and effect! - who have you offended?"


    "Father..." Li Xiujie said, "don''t you understand my character? How can I offend any super power?"


    Master Li Tian snorted and didn''t speak. He also knew that his son was bullying the soft and afraid of the hard; Once you encounter any super power, it''s too late to flatter, and it''s impossible to offend each other!


    Pop pop


    The slaps on Li Xiujie''s face became more and more dense.


    Layers of bright red palm prints have already covered Li Xiujie''s whole face.


    "Father... What now?" Li Xiujie was angry and helpless.


    "Don''t worry!" Master Li Tian said, "I''ll take you to see Bai Lao right away! - Bai Lao''s attainments in cause and effect are only slightly inferior to the sage! He must be able to find out who is dealing with you!"

 Chapter 1085

    Bai Lao is the super existence who came to the endless continent and took Yin ran away.


    Bai Lao cultivates both cause and effect, and has reached the limit of dominating the environment; Just one step away, you can become a saint!


    Therefore, looking at the divine realm, Bai Lao is definitely the person standing at the peak; Like cloud master, fire snake master and holy emperor city master, they are invincible under saints!


    ¡­¡­


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    On the way to Bai''s residence, Li Xiujie''s face was still slapped. His whole face had turned bright red; It was so red that it was almost dripping blood.


    Master Li Tian also tried his best to stop the slap on Li Xiujie''s face. However, despite his exhaustion of means, the invisible slap was still "popping" on Li Xiujie''s face.


    "Who is it?" Master Li Tian was extremely angry. "I''m afraid that such a strange means must be the power of dominating the environment together with cause and effect before they can be used! But... It''s too disgraceful to use such indiscriminate means to deal with my son in the dark?"


    Master Li Tian couldn''t figure out which master would be so boring.


    "When you see Bai Lao, everything will be clear!"


    In the opinion of Master Li Tian, unless it is a saint, it is impossible to escape Bai Lao''s causal exploration. But... Will the sage be so boring and smoke Li Xiujie when he is free?


    Obviously impossible!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    However, when the master of Li Tian took Li Xiujie to the white gate... The fast-paced "pa pa" sound on Li Xiujie''s face disappeared.


    "Hmm?" Li Xiujie couldn''t help but be stunned. "Slap... It seems to stop!"


    "Stop!?"


    At this moment, Li Tianzhu and Li Xiujie hope instead - slap and don''t stop!


    After all, if the slap stops, the difficulty of causal exploration will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Tian, what are you looking for me?" Bai Lao sensed Li Tian''s arrival and came out; Then he looked at Li Xiujie in surprise, "hmm? Is this Xiujie? What happened to his face?"


    "Bai Lao!" Master Li Tian bowed respectfully - although he was also a very powerful presence in the master''s realm, he was still worse than Bai Lao after all. Therefore, in the face of Bai Lao, even if it is dominated by Li Tian, we should maintain enough respect.


    After the ceremony, Master Li Tian looked embarrassed and said, "Xiujie''s face has been beaten like this by means of cause and effect... I''m not good at cause and effect, and I can''t find out who did it to my son secretly; therefore, I''d like to ask Mr. Bai to help explore it!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Bai was stunned, and then his palm fell on Li Xiujie''s face. In the palm of your hand, countless invisible cause and effect lines gradually appear; One end of the causal line is connected to Li Xiujie''s face, and the other end is connected to the surrounding void.


    WOW!


    The dense cause and effect lines began to flicker. Obviously, Bai Lao is using causal means to explore the source of the palmprint on Li Xiujie''s face.


    Hum


    The whole space shuddered. The cause and effect is completely isolated from the outside world within a few feet centered on the white old man; Bai Lao, on the other hand, melts himself into heaven and earth and probes with the help of the causal force of the whole heaven and earth.


    Master Li Tian looked at Bai Lao, and there was a strange light beating in his eyes: "Bai Lao is worthy of being a master of cause and effect! The isolation of cause and effect he created is difficult for me to break!"


    Li Tian couldn''t help but analyze how much chance he could win if he played against Bai Lao?


    Unfortunately, analysis comes to the conclusion that there is little chance of winning!


    With Bai Lao''s attainments in cause and effect, once Bai Lao displays the means of "isolating cause and effect", he can hardly touch Bai Lao''s sleeves.


    "This white old man is also a big obstacle to me..." in the heart of Li Tian''s master, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the causal force around Bai Lao completely dissipated.


    "Huh? Old Bai?" Li Tian asked.


    "Alas..." old Bai sighed, "the other party''s attainments in cause and effect are very high, almost traceless; I can''t find out who the other party is through these fingerprints!"


    "Ah!?" both Li Tian and Li Xiujie were shocked. "White old man, you are the first person in the domination of the territory, but you can be called the first person in cause and effect. Even you feel ''traceless''. Doesn''t that mean that the other party''s attainments in cause and effect may be higher than you?"


    Bai Lao''s causal attainments are already the limit of dominating the environment! Those who surpass Bai Lao can only be... Saints!?


    Both Li Tian and Li Xiujie were startled - were these strange slaps hit by saints?


    "Impossible!" Master Li Tian immediately denied the speculation, "how respected the identity of the saint, it can''t be so boring! - if Xiujie really offended the saint, I''m afraid he would have died!"


    Bai Lao also said: "it''s not that the other party''s causal attainments are higher than mine. After all, ''exploration'' is much harder than ''sneak attack''! Moreover, when you arrive, the other party has not continued sneak attack; it''s even more difficult to find out the sneak attacker only by relying on the palmprint on Xiujie''s face!"


    "That..." Li Xiujie was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that old Bai shot himself and couldn''t find the attacker.


    The point is, this slap is inexplicable!


    Up to now, Li Xiujie has no clue. He can''t figure out who did it to himself in the dark.


    "You go back first!" said old Bai. "Xiujie, next time, you''d better come to me when you''re beaten! In that case, I should have a way to find out who the sneaker is!"


    "Next time..." Li Xiujie said nothing.


    Of course he hopes - there will never be "next time"!


    These "painless slaps" are so fucking humiliating! Each time, it was a great blow to Li Xiujie''s dignity.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t care. His "forced face beating" has caused much psychological shadow to Li Xiujie. He sat in the "sea teahouse", holding a tea cup and drinking tea leisurely.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a group of murderous gods poured into the "sea teahouse".


    There are only twenty gods in this team, and each one is the tenth product of the silver moon! However, what really scares people is the unified black armor on this group of gods - this is the symbol of Haitian alliance!


    In other words, these twenty gods represent the sea sky alliance!


    "Everyone in the teahouse, listen to me!" the black armor God, led by him, was also the most murderous; These murderous spirits are not empty, but formed after slaughtering countless gods. "Our escort fleet of Haitian alliance is waiting by the sea! Pack up and get ready to go to sea!"


    Escort fleet?


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that the escort fleet of Haitian tianmeng is not for public welfare, but to collect high escort fees.


    Xu Ming is interested to know how high the escort cost is.

 Chapter 1086

    The black armor God, who led by him, said again: "the escort fee is charged according to the cultivation achievement! - star level, free! Silver month level, the escort fee per person is half a bottle of divine marrow! Fengwang level, the escort fee per person is five bottles of divine marrow!"


    As for the emperor level and above, the black armor God did not say. After all, their so-called "escort" means that they have collected tolls; They are not qualified to receive the toll to the emperor''s power.


    "What an escort fee!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    You know, when Xu Ming went to Xingluo island to practice, the Xingluo king who was granted the first rank of the king had only a bottle of divine marrow!


    Now, a silver month escort costs half a bottle of divine marrow; One bottle of King level is as high as five bottles of divine marrow¡ª¡ª Even if many gods are ruined, they can''t afford this high escort fee!


    The voice of the black armour God headed by him fell, and soon there was a noise in the sea teahouse.


    "How did the escort cost go up?"


    "Yes! In the past, didn''t everyone only need three bottles of divine marrow?"


    "It''s too expensive! How can you afford it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense!" shouted the black armor God, "if you don''t have divine marrow, don''t think about going to sea! - you want to go to sea to find treasure, but you don''t want to pay a price? There''s nothing so cheap in the world!"


    For many gods, going to sea is not to go to other continents, but to live in the sea or find treasure!


    Shura sea and storm sea, although these two sea areas are full of dangers, they also contain many opportunities¡ª¡ª After all, the two sea areas are many times more vast than the seven continents, and the resources are countless times richer; It''s easier to live in the sea and get treasures than on land!


    In short, crisis and opportunity coexist!


    "Hurry up! Come to me one by one and register to sea!" the leading black armor God said again, "by the way, when registering, take out all the world rings first; I want to check and see if there are Tibetans in your world rings!"


    When the black armor God spoke, a grim smile flashed through the depths of his eyes!


    Check the world ring¡ª¡ª Checking whether there are Tibetans in it is only one of them; Another purpose is to check whether there are any treasures in the world ring.


    If you find a treasure, Haitian alliance will not start immediately, but after going to sea... It''s hard to say!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "check the world ring?"


    Originally, when hearing that the leading black armor God said that he would charge a high escort fee; Xu Ming is also going to keep a low profile and pay the escort fee¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming is not so poor. Moreover, this is the rule that Haitian city has followed for a long time, and it is also the default hidden rule on the whole coastline; Xu Ming doesn''t want to find trouble. He casually breaks other people''s rules.


    However, when he heard that he had to check the world ring, Xu Ming knew - he couldn''t keep a low profile!


    Although most of Xu Ming''s treasures are stored in the heart world; What is put in the world ring is just some trivial rubbish. But... It''s not a matter of how many treasures are put in the world ring, but brother Ming''s "pocket" can''t be turned over so casually!


    Even if you are the master of the realm, don''t want to turn over brother Ming''s "pocket"! Not to mention, what does not enter the stream of Haitian alliance!


    "It seems that we have to smash the field of Haitian alliance today!" Xu Ming smiled casually. "I just hope they are smarter. I don''t want to kill casually!"


    While Xu Ming was talking to himself, a thin and fierce black armor God seemed to find something unusual in Xu Ming, so he came over.


    However... This thin, yin and fierce spirit did not go to Xu Ming, but to the young "Shi Qing" who met Xu Mingping.


    Xu Ming looks over. At the big tea table where Shi Qing was found, more than a dozen gods who came with Shi Qing had stood up and were ready to register for the sea; Only Shi Qing sat there obediently and didn''t dare to get up.


    "This situation seems to be..." Xu Ming secretly guessed, "Shi Qing''s divine marrow may not be enough to go to sea!"


    Xu Ming''s guess is not wrong. Shi Qing is really not enough.


    At this time, the thin, yin and fierce spirit had come to Shi Qing''s side.


    "Do you want to go to sea?" the thin, gloomy and fierce God''s eyes were cold and ruthless.


    "Yes! Yes!" Shi Qinglian said.


    "Going to sea? Then what are you doing sitting here grinding haw?" the thin and fierce spirit shouted again.


    "But..." Shi Qing said somewhat submissively, "My divine marrow is not enough... In the past, we only needed 500 drops of divine marrow to go to sea at the silver moon level, but now it has suddenly risen to 1000 drops... Before I came, I didn''t know that the escort cost has increased; therefore, I only have 500 or 600 drops of divine marrow! Senior, can you be accommodating and let me go to sea?"


    The thin, yin and fierce spirit sneered and said, "isn''t there enough divine marrow? - ha, without divine marrow, you want to go to sea? Get out!"


    "I......" Shi Qing also wants to strive for it; However, when he saw the other party''s murderous cold eyes, he was scared back.


    "I can only go back and come back with a thousand drops of divine marrow!" Shi Qing had to stand up and walk back very lonely.


    "Wait!" shouted the thin and fierce spirit.


    "Hmm?" Shi Qing turned around, with a touch of surprise in his eyes - was he willing to melt?


    However, it is not what Shi Qing thought.


    I saw the thin, yin and fierce spirit drinking coldly: "why? After drinking tea in the sea teahouse, I want to leave without paying?"


    "Ah?" Shi Qing was surprised. "Isn''t the tea here free?"


    The thin, yin and fierce spirit sneered, "for those who want us to escort to the sea, we will naturally provide a cup of tea for free! However, if you don''t go to the sea, do you still want to drink overlord tea for nothing?"


    "No! No!" Shi Qinglian said.


    He thought that a cup of tea didn''t cost much; Even if the other party shouts a little expensive, it should be like spending money to eliminate disasters!


    But then Shi Qing was completely stunned.


    "One cup of tea, five hundred drops of divine marrow!" the thin, yin and fierce spirit joked in his eyes.


    Five hundred drops of divine marrow¡ª¡ª Shi Qing was scared silly.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but pick up the tea and drank it carefully: "shit! What kind of tea is this? It''s so expensive?"


    However, even if Xu Ming was well-informed, he couldn''t drink it. What''s different in this cup of tea!


    This is an ordinary cup of tea!


    "A cup of ordinary tea sells 500 drops of divine marrow?" Xu Ming smiled - this sea teahouse clearly means robbery!


    At this time, Shi Qing couldn''t laugh: "five hundred drops of divine marrow..."


    Shi Qing is just a half step king! These five hundred drops of divine marrow are almost all his savings!


    The thin, yin and fierce spirit smiled: "if you think tea is expensive, you can choose to let us escort you to sea! In that case, this cup of tea is free!"


    go to sea?


    Of course Shi Qing came up with it!


    However, he doesn''t have enough divine marrow to pay the escort fee!


    Shi Qing fell into a dilemma at once - she wanted to go to sea and had no money to pay; If you don''t go to sea, you will be robbed of 500 drops of divine marrow!


    "What to do? What to do?" Shi Qing was so anxious that he turned round and round.


    "You want to know how to choose, I didn''t force you!" the thin, yin and fierce spirit stirred up slightly in the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Ming calmly sipped his tea. He had decided to help Shi Qing¡ª¡ª It was as if she had received the warning from Shi Qing.

 Chapter 1087

    "What should I do?" Shi Qing was worried.


    Suddenly, Shi Qing''s eyes lit up and looked at the boy in Black: "Luo Huan, can you lend me some divine marrow first?"


    Luo Huan, a young man in black, was stunned and subconsciously stepped back a few steps: "Shi Qing, what do you think? We just met on the way. We met by chance! How can we borrow so much from you? -- besides, even if I lend it to you, what will you give back?"


    "You..." Shi Qing obviously didn''t expect that the other party should refuse so simply.


    Even Luo Huan, who has the best relationship, is unwilling to lend his divine marrow; Then, other teammates, Shi Qing, don''t even think about it!


    "Isn''t it true... If you can''t get out of the sea and pay 500 drops of divine marrow in vain?" how can Shi Qing be willing?


    These five hundred drops of divine marrow are almost all his savings!


    However, Shi Qing can see that if he doesn''t honestly hand over the divine marrow, I''m afraid even his own life will stay here¡ª¡ª God''s marrow and life, how should he choose?


    There seems to be no choice!


    Just as Xu Ming clenched his teeth and was ready to hand over his divine marrow... A handsome figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Hmm?" Shi Qing was stunned and immediately recognized the figure - isn''t this the passer-by he met over Haitian city before?


    Yes, it''s Xu Ming!


    "Are you...?" Shi Qing looked at Xu Ming suspiciously - of course he expected. Xu Ming came to help him out. However, he saw that Xu Ming''s accomplishments were only the ten products of the silver moon; I can''t help but wonder if Xu Ming has enough "capital" to help him out!


    After all, if you want to help him out, you need to lend him three or four hundred drops of divine marrow!


    Just a silver moon ten products, can you have so many redundant divine marrow and lend it to him¡ª¡ª Shi Qing has no hope.


    Of course, anyway, Shi Qing was very moved when Xu Ming could stand up at this time.


    "Hmm?" the thin, yin and fierce spirit was slightly stunned, and then shouted coldly, "boy, who asked you to stand in front of me? Get out of here!"


    Xu Ming pointed to Shi Qing and said to the thin and Yin spirit, "I''m looking for him, not for you!"


    "Looking for him?" the thin, yin and fierce spirit smiled coldly. "He still lacks divine marrow. Do you have it?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said with a faint smile, looking confident.


    "You have divine marrow?" Shi Qing was surprised and moved at the same time. When he met by chance, he took the initiative to help himself out. Good man!


    "Oh?" the thin, yin and fierce spirit was also surprised. "Since there is a divine marrow, take it out quickly and register with him to go to sea!"


    "But..." Xu Ming smiled strangely. "I don''t want to take out the divine marrow!"


    "Er!?" Shi Qing''s moved expression suddenly froze there - or he couldn''t keep up with brother Ming''s rhythm! For a moment, he said "there is divine marrow", for a moment, he said "I don''t want to take out divine marrow". What does this brother want to do?


    "Huh?" the thin, gloomy and fierce spirit suddenly sank. "What do you mean? Are you kidding me?"


    Luo Huan, a young man in black, couldn''t help laughing: "are you showing off your wealth or teasing others?"


    Xu Ming ignored the voices around him. Instead, he picked up Shi Qing''s tea cup, as if talking to himself or asking, "what rare treasure is this cup of tea made of? It takes 500 drops of divine marrow?"


    "You don''t have to worry about what kind of tea you make!" the thin, yin and fierce spirit was very impatient. His eyes narrowed into two lines, and his killing intention was vertical and horizontal, which could erupt at any time. "Besides, don''t say it''s a cup of tea; even if it''s a cup of urine, it still needs 500 drops of divine marrow!"


    These words of the thin, yin and fierce God actually showed an attitude - our Haitian alliance is so overbearing!


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming smiled.


    The thin, yin and fierce spirit looked at Xu Ming coldly: "your expression now makes me very unhappy!"


    Very upset?


    Xu Ming looked at each other with a smile: "in fact, I can make you more unhappy!"


    "Hmm?" the thin, yin and fierce spirit was stunned - obviously, he didn''t expect that the silver moon ten products in front of him dared to talk to himself like this.


    "Hmm?" a bad feeling suddenly appeared in Shi Qing''s heart.


    Sure enough


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, he threw the whole cup of tea directly into each other''s face.


    "You..." the thin, yin and fierce spirit was completely confused - he didn''t expect that someone dared to treat himself like this in the sea teahouse.


    "What!?" Shi Qing was even more confused - the brother who met by chance was really enthusiastic! But his warm-hearted way seems to be wrong... He splashed tea on the face of heijiawei of Haitian alliance. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Not only to die, but also to drag him to die!


    Shi Qingzhen felt like crying without tears: "it''s over... It''s dead..."


    Luo Huan on one side, of course, was too ignorant to force him; He looked at Xu Ming in horror -- what kind of lengtouqing is this!?


    After a short period of ignorance, Luo Huan and the dozen gods who came to Haitian city with Shi Qing retreated one after another to stay away from Xu Ming and Shi Qing so as not to be involved.


    "You......" the thin, yin and fierce spirit also recovered from his ignorance, "you want to die!!!"


    Boom!!!


    The thin, yin and fierce spirit''s momentum completely broke out. The long sword directly attacked Xu Ming and wanted to kill him here.


    "To die?" Xu Ming disdained a smile. "With your Haitian alliance, you are not qualified to let me die!"


    With that, Xu Ming raised his palm.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Palm wind is like electricity.


    PA!!


    The thin, yin and fierce spirit has only the cultivation of silver moon ten products. It is extremely weak. Naturally, it is directly pulled away by a palm.


    Boo!!


    The thin, yin and fierce Spirit fell heavily to the ground.


    This clear and loud slap immediately attracted the attention of the whole sea teahouse.


    "What happened?"


    "The black armour guard of Haitian alliance has been drawn!"


    "Moreover, it seems that tea was poured before being smoked!"


    "Who dares to do this? This is death!"


    "Look! It''s the lengtouqing of the silver moon ten products!"


    "Silver moon ten products, dare to go to the territory of Haitian Alliance... I''m really stunned. I don''t know how to write the word ''death''


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Qing was completely desperate: "it''s over! It''s over! - I''m really miserable by this lengtouqing!"


    However, Shi Qing did not escape. Instead, she took two steps forward and stood side by side with Xu Ming, showing that she wanted to "carry it together" with Xu Ming!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at Shi Qing with some surprise and appreciation.


    ¡­¡­


    "This lengtouqing is definitely dead! If Haitian alliance doesn''t kill their Liwei, it can really be dissolved!" Luo Huan, who has hid in a corner of the teahouse, looked at Xu Ming with a smell of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 1088

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the moment when the thin, yin and fierce gods were pulled away, the other 19 black armor guards of haitianmeng noticed the situation here and killed them.


    "Lao Yin was beaten!"


    "What? Dare to beat our people?"


    "Die!"


    "Even if it is half step emperor level, it will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty black armour guards, including "Lao Yin", although they are only the cultivation of Yinyue ten products; However, they represent Haitian alliance!


    To move any of them is to offend the whole Haitian alliance!


    "Boy! You want to die!"


    The 19 black armour guards all stared at Xu Ming.


    "Catch it first!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    One catch after another, bound to Xu Ming from all directions.


    "Catch me?"


    Xu Ming sneered and slapped up again.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Slap across an arc in the void, and one slap will fly nineteen people!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Nineteen black armour guards fell to the ground very neatly.


    "What!?" the gods around were shocked.


    "It''s a master!"


    "From his understatement just now, I''m afraid he has the strength to seal the king''s high rank!"


    "Grant the king a high rank? So what? -- challenge the Haitian alliance in Haitian city? Even if it''s a half step emperor level, it''s going to die? Even if it''s a real emperor level power, I''m afraid I have to weigh it a little!"


    "He''s dead!"


    "Just see how he dies!"


    "We''d better stay away so as not to be affected!"


    A God in the sea teahouse was curious to watch, and was afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond. Therefore, all the gods retreated to the corner of the teahouse with tacit understanding and left the middle area completely empty to Xu Ming.


    "This..." Shi Qing was completely frightened and silly - at this moment, he had no hope of survival! I just hope I can not die too badly!


    Xu Ming was very calm. He sat back in his position, took his own cup of tea and drank it very leisurely.


    "Eh? He didn''t run away?" the eyes of the onlookers fell on Xu Ming. Seeing that Xu Mingfei did not escape, but looked calm and relaxed, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Escape? Where can he escape? -- Haitian alliance, is it possible for him to escape from Haitian city?"


    "Yes! But... He really has some style when he drinks tea so calmly!"


    "There''s a fart style! It''s just pretending before death!"


    "It''s pathetic to pretend when death comes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally turns a deaf ear to these noisy comments - he has heard too many stupid voices on the road of his rise!


    Boom, boom


    Soon, at the door of the sea teahouse, a flood of black armour guards poured in - at a glance, I''m afraid there are thousands!


    Obviously, "Lao Yin" and other 20 black armour guards sent a summons for help at the moment of the accident.


    Fortunately, the space in the teahouse is very large and spacious. Otherwise, it really can''t accommodate so many black armour guards.


    Then, soon, hundreds of experts wearing silver and gold armor poured in - all of them were King sealing experts of Haitian alliance!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is it? Dare to run wild in the place of Haitian alliance?" an old man with white goatee and treacherous eyes stood up and shouted - Pei Huan, one of the leaders of Haitian alliance; The cultivation of one body has already reached the half step God Emperor!


    Xu Ming ignored Pei Huan''s clamor and just continued to drink tea leisurely.


    "Is it you?" Pei Huan''s eyes immediately fell on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked up at Pei Huan and said faintly, "yes! It''s me!"


    Boom!!!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, the thousands of black armour guards, silver armour guards and gold armour guards burst into a towering momentum.


    "Kill!!"


    Thousands of fierce momentum oppressed Xu Ming in an attempt to directly oppress Xu Ming into submission.


    Of course, such a weak momentum is just a breeze for Xu Ming.


    "Mob!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously, then turned his palm into claws and grabbed Pei huanxu directly.


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s action naturally shocked the eyes of the gods again.


    "How dare he do it?"


    "Moreover, as soon as you make a move, you will directly catch the leader of Haitian alliance?"


    "This stupid x, doesn''t he want to stage a ''catch the thief and catch the king first''? He certainly doesn''t know that peihuan''s strength is already a half step God Emperor!"


    "What a joke!"


    While everyone was watching Xu Ming''s jokes, Pei Huan suddenly felt a burst of hair blowing all over his body; A great sense of danger rose in my heart.


    "He is..." Pei Huan looked at Xu Ming solemnly, but found that Xu Ming''s accomplishments were only silver moon ten products. He was very surprised - he clearly felt the momentum of the God Emperor in Xu Ming''s hand!


    Aware of the danger, Pei Huan quickly shouted: "senior, please..."


    However, before the last word "life" was shouted out, a sharp claw formed by illusion caught his throat and made him unable to speak again.


    Xu Ming''s arm pulled back and pulled peihuan to his body.


    "Hiss -"


    The audience was shocked and full of the sound of taking a breath.


    At this moment, as long as he is not a fool, he can''t see that Xu Ming is not pretending to be forced, but... A super master!!


    "Pei Huan, the half step God Emperor, has no resistance in front of this person; his strength has definitely stepped into the emperor level!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Shi Qing was completely confused and even felt that she couldn''t react to what had happened.


    "He''s not lengtouqing, but... Emperor level power!" Shi Qing looked at Xu Ming in awe - he didn''t think that his casual words had a causal relationship with emperor level power.


    "What!?" Luo Huan, hiding in the corner, looked shocked; Of course, there is remorse - he also had the opportunity to make friends with this super master! However, this opportunity was missed in vain!


    "Emperor level power! If I make friends with him, he can get rich overnight if he plucks a leg hair for me!" Luo Huan regretted very much.


    However, Luo Huan''s eyes were still shining. He wanted to find out if there was any chance to make friends with the emperor level power.


    "Imperial power..." Pei Huan was full of bitterness. He just wanted to say - you are a great emperor and come to a small place like Haitian city. What''s the fun of wandering


    "Predecessor..." Pei Huan said cautiously, "what can I do for you?"


    "Pei Huan, right?" Xu Ming looked at each other.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Pei Huan said.


    "Your tea is very expensive! Even I can''t afford it!" Xu Ming said with a smile.

 Chapter 1089

    "Your tea is very expensive! Even I can''t afford it!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Former... Senior!" Pei Huan was startled and quickly admitted his mistake. "I''ll change it now! I''ll change it now!"


    "Change?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "snakes have snake roads, rats have mouse roads; I don''t care about your Haitian city, and you don''t have to change!"


    Pei Huan even changed the rules of Haitian city, but what''s good for Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Therefore, Xu Ming is really too lazy to care.


    However, peihuan was not sure what Xu Ming meant: "this..."


    "If you don''t have to change, you don''t have to change!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "Yes! Yes!" Pei Huan dared not say anything.


    "In fact, I deliberately make some noise and lead you out. I have something else to ask you!" Xu Ming added.


    Make some noise on purpose?


    Pei Huan wants to cry a little - Sir, are you too naughty? If you have anything to ask, just come to me directly. Why do you make such a big noise!


    However, Pei Huan certainly didn''t dare to have an opinion on Xu Ming, but asked carefully, "if you have any orders, please don''t hesitate to say!"


    "In fact, there''s nothing important, just something I want to ask you!" Xu Ming said. "I want to go to the thunder mainland, but the Shura sea is vast, and I''ve never been out of the sea; therefore, I''d like to ask you what you need to pay attention to!"


    Pei Huan waved his hand again and again and said, "if you say ''ask for advice'', that''s killing me! - senior, let''s take a step to talk; I must know everything and say everything!"


    "That''s troublesome!" Xu Ming came to Haitian city because he wanted to know something about Shura sea; Otherwise, Xu Ming will not come to Haitian city at all. Just fly to sea!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, there is no need to worry about meeting bandits - Emperor level power will not become a bandit; Those who are willing to be bandits are not strong enough to threaten Xu Ming.


    "No trouble! No trouble!" Pei Huan naturally had no time to flatter Xu Ming, an imperial power. How could he be bothered? He bowed and made a "please" gesture and said, "senior, please!"


    Xu Ming is also not polite to him - in this world where strength is respected, Xu Ming''s strength is qualified to enjoy such respect.


    When Xu Ming was getting up to go, Shi Qing suddenly came forward.


    "Shi Qing, what''s up?" Xu Ming asked with a smile - his impression of Shi Qing is still good! If anything happens to Shi Qing, Xu Ming doesn''t mind a little help.


    "Senior!" Shi Qing said carefully, "are you going to thunder mainland?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "Why, you''re going too?"


    "I''m not going to thunder continent," Shi Qing continued. "I''m going to Shura sea, a sect door called ''yunshang sect'', which is close to thunder continent..."


    Xu Ming immediately understood that Shi Qing wanted him to take him along the way!


    However, Xu Ming asked curiously, "Shi Qing, from here to the yunshang sect you mentioned, it almost spans the whole Shura sea! Why do you go so far alone?"


    The Shura sea is vast. In the vastness, nature lurks countless crises!


    Even for the king sealing master, crossing the Shura sea alone is a very dangerous thing; What''s more, Shi Qing is just a half step king¡ª¡ª It is likely that Shi Qing died in the Shura sea before he reached the yunshang sect.


    "I''m going to see a nun!" Shi Qing said shyly, but her eyes twinkled with determination.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned. "How can you know people so far away?"


    Shi Qing whispered, "virtual heaven..."


    "Oh!!" Xu Ming suddenly realized that Shi Qing met a "netizen" in the virtual world. Now he is going to see the "female netizen"!


    "OK! Anyway, follow me on the way!" Xu Ming appreciated Shi Qing''s determination to cross the Shura sea.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also saw some of his own shadow on Shi Qing - Shi Qing crossed the Shura sea to meet "female netizens"; And Xu Ming is going to cross the Shura sea to see Yin ran!


    "Thank you, master! Thank you!" Shi Qing couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Of course, Shi Qing knows very well that it is not too much to cross the Shura sea with his own strength. Now, with the help of Xu Ming, it''s different!


    "Just follow me!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!" Shi Qinglian followed Xu Ming honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Luo Huan, a young man in black who came to Haitian city with Shi Qing, couldn''t help but be stunned. "I don''t know what Shi Qing said to the elder; the elder took him with him!"


    Luo Huan''s eyes twinkled with jealousy: "what a chance it is to follow emperor level power! Why did you let this boy meet him?"


    Luo Huan''s jealousy became more and more intense: "let''s talk about the cost of going to sea! - since Shi Qing followed the God Emperor, the so-called escort cost must be exempted!"


    For Luo Huan, this escort fee is not a small amount!


    Suddenly, Luo Huan clenched his teeth and walked to Xu Ming: "senior, I had no eyes before. How much I offended! I......"


    As soon as Xu Ming raised his hand, he interrupted him and said, "you and my cause and effect, that''s all!"


    Xu Ming''s implication is - I won''t care about your previous offending, but don''t expect me to help you!


    Where did Luo Huan think that Xu Ming directly blocked his words as soon as he came up. However, Luo Huan was still unwilling and continued, "senior, can you let me go to sea with you?"


    Luo Huan made a small calculation like this - as long as he followed Xu Ming to the sea, the cost of going to the sea would certainly be saved; Maybe even have a chance to curry favor with Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming refused directly with two words: "no!"


    "I......" Luo Huan''s expression suddenly froze - there was both regret and jealousy in his eyes! If he didn''t look down upon others at that time, he might have a relationship with Xu Ming; But now, it''s too late!


    "Regret!" Luo Huan knew that he had missed a very important opportunity on the road of cultivation.


    Moreover, Luo Huan''s qualification was ordinary, and it was difficult to step into the king level; With his qualifications, he missed this opportunity. I''m afraid the road of cultivation in the future will stop here. It''s difficult to make further progress!


    ¡­¡­


    "Senior?" Pei Huan bowed down beside Xu Ming and asked, "should I waive the man''s sea expenses just now?"


    "No!" Xu Ming said casually, "just think I don''t know him. Do what I should do!"


    Poor Luo Huan, even when he faced Xu Ming before, his attitude could be a little better; Then he can save half the cost of going to sea¡ª¡ª This cost is almost all the wealth for the half step King God!

 Chapter 1090

    Haitian city.


    Haitian alliance headquarters.


    Xu Ming, Pei Huan and Shi Qing sit separately.


    "There are countless masters in the Shura sea! There are hundreds of powerful forces that dominate the territory; moreover, it''s only on the surface!" Pei Huan said. "As for the Imperial forces, there are countless!"


    Hundreds of "dominant forces"!


    Countless Imperial forces!


    And more power hidden in the dark!


    "The Shura sea is really much stronger than the Yanyan mainland!" Xu Ming sighed silently.


    This is normal!


    After all, the Shura sea is much broader than all seven continents combined!


    "By the way, elder, where are you going to thunder mainland?" peihuan asked.


    "Holy emperor city!" Xu Ming didn''t hide it.


    Emperor city?


    Pei Huan glanced at Xu Ming in surprise and found that Xu Ming''s life breath was very young.


    "Is this elder going to the holy emperor city to recruit relatives?" Pei Huan just thought about it in his heart - after all, what can the elder do in the holy emperor city, and what round can he talk about?


    Pei Huan thought for a moment and continued: "start from Haitian city to the holy emperor city. Along the way, you will pass through three dominant forces: abyss castle, Wanya island and... Huangquan hall!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "huangquan hall?"


    "What''s the matter, senior?" Pei Huan asked when he saw that Xu Ming looked a little different.


    "It''s all right," said Xu Ming, but he remembered the scene of wandering through the yellow spring world in the eternal magic pit when he was on the endless continent. It is also in the yellow spring world that Yin ran became Xu Ming''s woman.


    "After I came to the divine realm, I didn''t know where the huangquan temple was, nor did I deliberately inquire. Unexpectedly, this time, I happened to pass through the huangquan temple." Xu Ming thought, if I''m free, do you want to go to the huangquan temple; After all, Xu Ming has another identity: General huangquan Hall''s personal successor!


    "I don''t know if it will be any good to inherit the position of general in huangquan Hall..."


    At this time, Pei Huan continued: "elder, with your imperial strength, crossing the Shura sea will not be dangerous. However, I still suggest you avoid it a little when passing the abyss castle and Wanya island!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked curiously.


    Pei Huan said: "these two dominant forces are more domineering. Even in the whole Shura sea, they are also famous! - it''s the huangquan hall. Although it was once the top power in the divine domain, it is now very low-key!"


    "Thanks for telling me!" Xu Ming said sincerely.


    If Pei Huan hadn''t told him the news, Xu Ming might have run into a lot of trouble.


    "Yes! Yes!" Pei Huan said. "By the way, elder, how are you going to cross the Shura sea? Fly directly?"


    "Otherwise?" Xu Ming said with a smile - didn''t he fly over, did he still swim over?


    Pei Huan said with a smile: "senior, although you are imperial strength, you must be very fast; however, if you really fly over the whole Shura sea, you are still very tired!"


    "What can you do?" Xu Ming certainly knows. Peihuan won''t mention this for no reason.


    "Yes!" Pei Huan held out his hand, and a small boat appeared in his hand. "Water boat! You can fly quickly in a place with abundant water power - elder, this water boat is for you! You just need to send an ordinary puppet to control the boat; and you can cross the Shura sea quickly without doing anything!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming took the water boat with great interest. "Thank you, Pei Huan! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would really fly over the whole Shura sea!"


    "It''s just a little effort. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning!" Pei Huan said.


    "Anyway, thank you!"


    After a chat, Xu Ming already knew about Shura sea. Pei Huan is really like what he said before. He knows everything and says everything!


    "Excuse me!" Xu Ming said gratefully.


    At the same time, a small bottle appeared in Xu Ming''s hand - it was a whole bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid!


    "Is this...?" Pei Huan''s heart jumped heavily; With excitement, but also can''t believe it!


    "This bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid is my gift of thanks to you!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    A bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid is nothing to Xu Ming, who is now rich and powerful; However, for Pei Huan, there is more wealth than he has accumulated for countless years!


    "For me?" Pei Huan wanted to pretend to refuse; However, in the face of such a treasure, peihuan couldn''t pretend to refuse¡ª¡ª I had a lot of self-control without jumping up and robbing Xu Ming!


    "Senior......" Pei Huan held a whole bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid and was so excited that he trembled faintly - what is great opportunity? This is the real chance!


    I just explained the Shura sea for the elder, and I got such a reward!


    At the same time, Pei Huan became more and more awed of Xu Ming: "you can casually take out a bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid as a reward. This elder is definitely the most top existence among emperor level powers!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said to Shi Qing.


    "Oh? Oh!" Shi Qing was stunned by a whole bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid; When Xu Ming told him to go, he reacted.


    "Senior!" Pei Huan hurriedly sent him off.


    "You don''t have to send me, so as not to attract attention!" said Xu Ming.


    Pei Huan, who wanted to give Xu Ming a free gift, had to stop. He looked at Xu Ming''s back and shouted, "senior, can I know your name?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming''s voice floated back from the void.


    "Xu Ming?" Pei Huan felt that the name was familiar; After thinking carefully, I just remembered, "isn''t it Xu Ming who killed more than a dozen God emperors such as Baili Louzhu and thousands of King sealing experts in Yanyan Shenshan?"


    "This is the existence of a suspected master!"


    Pei Huan also wants to ask Xu Ming if you are Xu Ming from Yanyan mountain.


    However, Xu Ming''s back has long floated away.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shura sea is vast and profound.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A small boat in the shape of a leaf quickly rowed across the ocean. It was Xu Ming''s water boat.


    "Although the speed of this water boat is far less than that of my full flight, it is enough for long-distance attack!"


    Even if Xu Ming flies to the thunder mainland without the help of water, he can''t always fly at full speed.


    "At this speed, flying for a year should be able to reach thunder mainland!"


    The divine realm is vast!


    Even with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is not easy to shuttle between the two distant places in the divine domain¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming has never been to the thunder mainland, so he can''t leave "coordinate positioning" in the thunder mainland. He can''t use the "coordinate transmission" hook to transmit to the thunder mainland.


    Shi Qing also stood on the deck of the water boat, looking a little excited: "if I depended on myself, I really didn''t know it would take monkey years and horses to reach the yunshang sect; even, I might never arrive! - Cen Jing, wait for me! I will come to you and protect you!"

 Chapter 1091

    dusk.


    The fiery clouds burned the whole sky.


    The sparkling waves on the sea are sometimes blue and sometimes fiery red in the setting sun.


    The sea breeze is gentle and calm.


    "In front of nature, I can feel my smallness all the time!" Xu Ming proudly stood on the deck of the water boat, facing the sea wind, with great emotion. "I don''t know when I can look down on this sky!"


    Xu Mingang began.


    Like a little ant, looking up at the sky.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, a huge tentacle popped out of the sea.


    This tentacle is several miles thick and thousands of miles long - obviously, it is an expert in the divine domain who shows his noumenon.


    Boom


    His tentacles, like a giant whip, were drawn directly towards Xu Ming''s water boat.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "dare to sneak on me?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s imperial momentum was released slightly.


    His huge tentacles trembled suddenly - it seemed that he was surprised by Xu Ming''s momentum.


    "I don''t know if you have offended me. Please forgive me!"


    The huge tentacles quickly shrank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and a fire blade had condensed in his hand.


    Whew!


    With a wave of his hand and a flash of his fire blade, Xu Ming cut off thousands of miles of huge tentacles.


    Boom!!


    Huge tentacles fell on the sea and stirred up rough waves.


    Of course, the length of thousands of miles is not as good as a hair for the vast Shura sea. This stormy wave in front of us is like a small wave in the Shura sea; Nothing can affect the peace of the whole Shura sea.


    "Roll!!" Xu Ming''s voice, calm and cold, resounded through the whole sea area.


    The God domain expert hidden in the dark, although his tentacles were cut off, he didn''t dare to be angry at all. Instead, he thanked him repeatedly: "thank you for your kindness not to kill!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming didn''t say much. He sailed in the water and quickly went away - if the other party hadn''t begged for mercy quickly, if Xu Ming hadn''t been too lazy to spend more time to kill the other party; Then, the God domain expert hidden in the dark will die!


    "Brother Ming, you are so awesome!" Shi Qing looked up and admired, "the master of the sneak attack just now should also be granted King level? But he was seriously injured when you hit him at will!"


    Shi Qing originally called Xu Ming "senior". However, Xu Ming was uncomfortable, so he changed his mouth and shouted "brother Ming".


    "Just a little reptile!"


    Xu Ming said, turning out a small table and two small chairs at the same time.


    Xu Ming pulled a chair at will and sat down. Then he said, "sit down, too!"


    Then Xu Ming took out another pot of wine, poured two cups and said, "drink together!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" Shi Qing sat down carefully - it was undoubtedly his honor to drink with a super expert like Xu Ming.


    In this way, Xu Ming sat on the deck, drinking wine and enjoying the sea breeze.


    Once silent.


    The night fell and the stars hung all over the night sky.


    Xu Ming knows that every star is a dusty world¡ª¡ª Moreover, it is still a super large dust world! The small dust world like "endless continent" can hardly be seen in the divine domain.


    Xu Ming drank slowly: "Shi Qing, tell me your story!"


    "My story...?" Shi Qing knew that brother Ming was asking him why he went to Yunchang sect.


    "If I tell my story, maybe I can ask brother Ming for help..." Shi Qing said secretly.


    But then Shi Qing put down the idea: "brother Ming can take me to yunshang Sect on the way. I''m very grateful and have nothing to repay! How can I be qualified? Please help me more?"


    However, since brother Ming wanted to hear his story, Shi Qing didn''t hesitate much and began to talk.


    "She and I knew each other in a star in the virtual sky!" Shi Qing said. "At that time, I was just a ten star God, practicing my secret skills in a star sky and seeking opportunities to break through the silver moon level! And she was just a three-star God..."


    "One star day..." when Xu Ming heard that it was this place, he couldn''t help recalling that it was in the "one star day" that Xu Ming and LV Qing met! Later, many stories happened.


    Today, LV Qing is one of Xu Ming''s most important friends in his life.


    Shi Qing continued, his face full of beauty and satisfaction: "we met and knew each other in the ''one star sky''. At first, I taught her secret skills and instructed her to practice; her accomplishments gradually caught up with me, even... Surpassed me!"


    "And I''m also competing with her, and my strength is constantly improving..."


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming sipped his wine and nodded slightly - this is the story of two people who met, knew and grew up together in a virtual world like the virtual heaven!


    But Xu Ming knows that there will certainly not be so many stories.


    Sure enough, Shi Qing''s look gradually became lonely: "suddenly, for a period of time, she disappeared and never entered the virtual heaven again! And I have no way to contact her!"


    The virtual heaven is the best remote communication channel in the divine domain.


    Without the help of the virtual heaven, there is almost no way to connect with each other in the two distant places!


    For example, Yanyan mainland and yunshang sect are hundreds of millions of miles apart, so they can''t contact at all.


    "What happened later?" Xu Ming listened curiously.


    "Later... I met one of her good friends in the virtual world. I just learned that yunshang sect is in a very bad situation! And she may be given as a gift to a genius of a great power to seek protection!" Shi Qing''s eyes were angry and powerless.


    Angrily, yunshang sect wanted to give his favorite "Cen Jing" as a gift to other forces. What is powerless is that he has no ability to stop all this.


    "So, are you going to yunshang sect?" asked Xu Ming.


    "Yes!" Shi Qing said, "of course, I know very well. With my strength, if brother Ming didn''t take me kindly, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to cross the Shura sea and reach the yunshang sect! Moreover, even if I arrived at the yunshang sect, it would be difficult to even see her... But I still have to go!"


    Shi Qing''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a firm light that started people''s hearts and souls.


    "What a firm will!" even Xu Ming was infected.


    Shi Qing gradually converged, raised his glass and took a swig; Then he asked, "brother Ming, are you going to thunder Mainland...?"


    Xu Ming laughed at himself: "just like you, it''s for a woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Water boating in the vast Shura sea, moving forward at a high speed for about three months.


    During this period, Xu Ming was attacked several times. However, the strength of sneak attackers is generally not much higher, and they are only king level at most.


    Xu Ming killed the assailant at will.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming noticed that the flow of the surrounding sea water seemed strange.


    "We should have entered the territory of abyss castle!"

 Chapter 1092

    "We should have entered the territory of abyss castle!"


    Xu Ming''s look was a little serious.


    Abyss castle, the dominant force.


    And among the hundreds of dominant forces in the Shura sea, they are at the forefront; Compared with the other two dominant forces along Xu Ming''s way - Wanya island and huangquan hall, they are much stronger!


    The "Shura God", the Lord of the abyss castle, exists at the same level as the cloud master and the white old man!


    "The territory of abyss castle?" Shi Qing''s look also became nervous.


    The abyss castle is so powerful that it is famous even in the whole divine domain. Although Shi Qing has been to the site of abyss castle in the future, he has heard many cruel legends about abyss castle.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly and observed the flow of the surrounding sea water.


    Generally speaking, the flow direction of sea water should be almost straight. But now, Xu Ming found that the flow path of the surrounding sea water was faintly in an arc; It''s like something is attracting the sea water.


    "Now the flow track of the sea water is not an obvious arc!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I should be on the edge of the abyss castle. There is generally no danger here!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming controls the water boat and rises into the sky.


    Although the speed of water boating will slow down when it rises high and away from the water surface; However, Xu Ming can look down at the Shura sea from a high altitude and see the shape of the abyss castle.


    The water boat soared into the sky, tens of thousands of miles and hundreds of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye


    When the water boat rose to a very exaggerated height, Xu Ming saw that the sea water billions of miles below formed a vortex. The center of the vortex is a dark hole; Immeasurable sea water poured in from the hole and disappeared.


    "It is said that this dark hole is the entrance to the abyss castle!" Xu Ming said secretly, "and the whirlpools of water in the surrounding billions of miles are the sphere of influence of the abyss castle!"


    A dominant force has only billions of miles of territory, which is very low-key!


    Xu Ming looked at the dark cave with some doubts: "is this endless sea water really dissatisfied with the abyss castle?"


    Too lazy to think, Xu Ming steered the water boat and continued to move forward.


    After all, there is no intersection between Xu Ming and abyss castle. Of course, Xu Ming will not be idle and take the initiative to come to the door to provoke; Just pass by the abyss Castle quietly and see what the abyss castle is like.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    It seems that half a year has passed with a flick of the finger.


    In the past six months, Xu Ming has been attacked and killed more because he has entered the depths of the Shura sea!


    Once, there was even a half step emperor who killed Xu Ming from the bottom of the sea. Of course, with Xu Ming''s strength, it is easy to kill him.


    Moreover, along the way, Xu Ming and Shi Qing also saw many scenes in which other people were robbed and killed. In this regard, Xu Ming is "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend" -- as long as the other party doesn''t attack Xu Ming, Xu Ming doesn''t bother to meddle in these affairs!


    Xu Ming is not cold-blooded and ruthless, but "the law of the jungle" is the rule of the divine domain!


    If Xu Ming helped the weak, it would be unfair to the strong!


    Those gods who died in robbery and killing can only blame them for being too weak¡ª¡ª In this world of strength, weakness is a sin!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has no obligation to "wipe his ass" for others.


    At this time, Xu Ming and Shi Qing were very close to the yunshang sect.


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing sighed deeply, "if it weren''t for your help, I would never have been here! I''d died hundreds of times on the way!"


    Shi Qing''s words are true.


    From Haitian city to yunshang sect, I don''t know how many times I have to go through attacks and killings¡ª¡ª Even if they are king sealing experts, there are few who can survive the attack. As for a half step king like Shi Qing, I''m afraid a random attack will properly kill him!


    It was not Xu Mingshun who took him along the road. It was impossible for Shi Qing to cross the Shura sea and come to the yunshang sect.


    Boom! Boom!


    Shi Qingzheng sighed. Suddenly, he could feel the void shaking around him.


    This is the news of the battle!


    "There are masters fighting in the distance?" Shi Qing looked at the direction of the vibration in surprise.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said casually, "there are four gods in black, chasing and killing two nuns! Moreover, they are coming towards us!"


    "Oh!" Shi Qing didn''t care too much - there are too many attacks and killings in the Shura sea! Generally, Xu Ming will ignore it directly.


    "Coming!" after a while, Xu Ming suddenly said.


    Shi Qing looked curiously into the distance and wanted to see the battle.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie......"


    Sharp strange laughter came from a distance.


    "Two little girls, you run away! Just run away!"


    "Can you escape? Ha ha..."


    The strength of the four gods in black obviously won many over the two nuns; Therefore, while chasing and killing, he is still playing with his opponent like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Xu Ming''s expression is indifferent and Gu Jing has no waves; It''s as if I didn''t see anyone flying towards me at all.


    "Hmm?" however, Shi Qing''s look suddenly changed, "are they...?"


    "What''s the matter, Shi Qing?" Xu Ming was surprised - did Shi Qing meet an acquaintance here?


    Sure enough, Shi Qing gave a "poop" and knelt directly beside Xu Ming: "brother Ming, please help save the two nuns!"


    Xu Ming saw that the two nuns were not in any danger for the time being; Therefore, he was not in a hurry and asked, "Shi Qing, is there Cen Jing among the two nuns?"


    CEN Jing is Shi Qing''s "netizen" in the virtual heaven.


    If you really meet Cen Jing here, it''s really too coincidental!


    "No!" said Shi Qinglian, "but I know them! They are both from yunshang sect and cenjing''s good friends!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled - it was quite a coincidence!


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing couldn''t help urging again.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! There''s no danger for them with me!" Xu Ming smiled and waved his hand; An illusory energy appeared in the void and caught the two women on the deck of the water boat.


    "Hmm?" the two women were stunned at first and quickly reacted - we seemed to have been saved!


    But at the same time, the two women also worried - although they were saved, would they "just come out of the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s nest"?


    Just then, an excited voice sounded, "Jing Rou! Peng Kexin!"


    "Huh?" the two women who were called by name were stunned again; Then, their eyes burst into surprise, "Shi Qing? Are you Shi Qing? But... Why are you here?"


    Of course, the two women recognize Shi Qing.


    But their strange thing is - isn''t Shi Qing from Yanyan continent? Why are you here?


    At this moment, the four gods in black also reflected what had happened.


    The four men stormed to Xu Ming''s water boat and shouted angrily, "who doesn''t know whether to live or die? If there is no matter of huanzong, dare to take care of it?"

 Chapter 1093

    "Who doesn''t know how to live or die? Don''t you dare to take care of the affairs of huanzong?"


    The four gods in black are all the middle-level strength of the king; They were able to capture the second daughter, but they were destroyed. Naturally, they were furious.


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Rou and Peng Kexin were pleasantly surprised when they were just rescued; But immediately, when their eyes fell on Xu Ming and saw the cultivation of the "life-saving benefactor"


    "Silver moon ten products?"


    The second daughter''s expression suddenly became confused - this cultivation is not as good as them! Both of them are at least the first rank of the king.


    At this time, the idea in the second daughter''s heart was - how dare you come out to save the United States with such a little cultivation? Isn''t this death?


    However, the second daughter didn''t think about it carefully - if Xu Ming was really just an ordinary silver moon ten products, how could she wave and save them from the four middle rank kings?


    Subconsciously, Jing Rou and Peng Kexin both screamed, "Shi Qing, and this one, run away!"


    "Escape? Jie Jie......" the most ferocious of the four gods in black laughed darkly, "mind my Luo BA''s business and want to escape!?"


    "Shi Qing!" Jing Rou and Peng Kexin hurried to see Shi Qing motionless. "Run away! If you don''t run again, you really don''t have a chance!"


    Shi Qing said faintly, "it''s just four middle-level kings. There''s no need to be nervous!"


    Shi Qing followed brother Ming for nine months. Her vision naturally improved a lot, and her words became a little "arrogant"; When it comes to the "four middle ranks of kings", it will even add the words "just" and "just" to describe it.


    "Just?" Jing Rou and Peng Kexin looked silly. The two women seemed to know Shi Qing - when did Shi Qing, who is honest and responsible, become more angry than beriberi?


    However, before Jing Rou and Peng Kexin could recover from their silly eyes, they heard a bigger "tone"!


    "I''ll kill these four people in black. No problem?"


    It was Xu Ming who spoke.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, how can he tolerate four middle rank kings and install X in front of him?


    If we hadn''t considered that killing these four people directly might bring trouble to Jing Rou and Peng Kexin; Xu Ming has already started. How can these four gods in black shout in front of him?


    "Kill directly?" Jing Rou and Peng Kexin were startled by Xu Ming''s tone - they found that the people they met today really sounded bigger and bigger!


    Jing Rou glanced at Xu Mingcai''s cultivation of "silver moon ten products", and said angrily, "if you have the ability, you can kill it!"


    "Ha ha..." Luo BA was also amused by the "arrogant" tone of Xu Ming and Shi Qing. "Just four middle rank kings? Do you want to kill us? - come and kill! I''m standing here. You can kill me at will!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming seemed to answer weakly, "then I''m not polite!"


    With that, Xu Ming palmed the knife and waved it gently.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A blade shadow burning with blue flame instantly cut off four black gods such as Luo ba.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This sword shadow seems ordinary and murderous. However, when the shadow of the knife passed, the life breath of the four gods in black disappeared in an instant.


    "What!?"


    "Roba, they... Are dead!"


    Jing Rou and Peng Kexin see that the bodies of Luo BA''s four gods are intact; However, they no longer have the slightest breath of life - obviously they have died!


    The second daughter of Jing Rou, looking at Xu Ming, immediately became very frightened: "kill four kings in one move... What kind of strength is this!?"


    "It may be the limit of the king! Even the master of the half step God Emperor!"


    The king level can be subdivided into seven small realms: the first level, the middle level, the high level, the top level, the peak level, the limit and the half step God Emperor!


    Between every small realm, there is a great strength gap!


    Between every two small realms, it is rolled directly!


    A king sealing limit expert can completely sweep a group of King sealing middle level and King sealing high level!


    "Jing Rou, Peng Kexin!" Shi Qing said with a smile, "it''s all right now. It''s safe!"


    "Oh, oh... It''s all right?" the second daughter was still a little confused.


    But suddenly, Jing Rou and Peng Kexin looked at each other and saw panic in each other''s eyes.


    "Front... Master!" Jing Rou looks at Xu Ming with a bitter smile, "you really killed them all..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming frowned and smiled. "Didn''t you say that as long as I have the ability, I''ll kill you?"


    "This..." the second daughter wanted to cry without tears and tangled secretly in her heart - we did say so, but we didn''t expect that you really have the strength to kill them


    Jing Rou and Peng Kexin whispered privately:


    "This elder, he really killed Luo Ba!"


    "There''s a lot of trouble now... Wuhuan sect is worried that it can''t find a reason to launch an all-round attack on our yunshang sect! In this way... Alas, it''s too fast and too cruel for this elder to start?"


    "You can''t blame the elder! We said it ourselves. If you have the ability, just kill..."


    "But..." Jing Rou suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "this elder is so powerful. If he is willing to help us yunshang sect and fight against Wuhuan sect together, then... Maybe we can fight Wuhuan sect!"


    "It''s not that simple!" Peng Kexin immediately poured cold water on her. "Although the elder''s strength is strong, I estimate that he may only be the king''s limit; at most, he is only a half step God Emperor! - and the strength gap between us and wuhuanzong can''t be made up by a half step God Emperor; unless there is a real God Emperor who is willing to help us!"


    "What should I do now..."


    "What can we do? The elder is kind to save us. We must thank him!"


    Although Jing Rou and Peng Kexin were worried, they bowed respectfully to Xu Ming and thanked Xu Ming for saving his life.


    "Jing Rou, Peng Kexin." Shi Qing asked, "Cen Jing now..."


    Jing Rou glanced at Shi Qing and sighed: "Shi Qing, unexpectedly, you really came to us from Yanyan continent..."


    "Thanks to brother Ming!" Shi Qing couldn''t help showing her gratitude. "Otherwise, I would have died in the Shura sea!"


    Jing Rou is not surprised - she knows something about Shi Qing''s strength! I also understand how incredible it is for a half step king like Shi Qing to cross the Shura sea!


    "Cen Jing, she......" Jing Rou shook her head and sighed, "not very good!"


    "Ah!?" Shi Qing immediately became nervous. "Can I go to Yunchang sect with you and meet Cen Jing?"


    Jing Rou looked a little complicated: "I can take you to yunshang sect, but I can''t guarantee if you can see Cen Jing!"


    "Just take me!" said Shi Qing, looking at Xu Ming again. "Brother Ming, are you...?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry to go to thunder mainland for the time being. I''ll go to yunshang sect with you!"


    In fact, Xu Ming went to the Yunchang sect because he learned that the Yunchang sect is a sect within the influence of the huangquan hall!


    Xu Ming wants to go to yunshang sect to see if he has a chance to know about the huangquan hall.


    "Great!" Shi Qing was overjoyed - he was low in strength and light in speech. When he went to yunshang sect, he must have no right to speak. However, if brother Ming goes with him, he can pretend to be a tiger; In this way, the chance to see Cen Jing will be much greater!

 Chapter 1094

    [the title of the previous chapter is wrong, and some of the text is not right. However, the title cannot be modified, so we have to say it here, just let everyone know.]


    Yunshang sect.


    Located on an isolated island in the Shura sea.


    The island is surrounded by clouds all the year round, as if wearing clothes made of clouds and clouds - yunshang sect, which is exactly why it is named.


    Follow Jing Rou and Peng Kexin and fly into yunshang sect; Xu Ming''s first feeling is that Yin flourishes and Yang declines!


    Jing Rou said, "there are only female friars in our yunshang sect. There is no male friar from the patriarch to the worker gods!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly.


    Soon, Xu Ming and Shi Qing were taken to a living room.


    "Master Xu Ming, Shi Qing, you sit here first!" said Jing rou.


    Shi Qing couldn''t help asking, "when can I see Cen Jing?"


    "Don''t worry!" Jing Rou glanced at Shi Qing and sighed, "I''ll report to the elder first! As for whether you can see Cen Jing, I have to ask the elder first!"


    "OK..." Shi Qing had to say; But the anxiety in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Alas..." Jing Rou and Peng Kexin sighed again when they saw this - of course they could see Shi Qing''s intention to Cen Jing; It is also very clear that Cen Jing''s intentions towards Shi Qing!


    However, according to Jing Rou and Peng Kexin, Shi Qing and Cen Jing are destined to be predestined!


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Rou and Peng Kexin left the living room with a sigh in their hearts.


    Before long, Jing Rou came back with a nun in a light yellow robe¡ª¡ª Xu Ming saw at a glance that the nun had the strength to the limit of being a king; Xu Ming estimated that she should have a high status in the power of yunshang sect.


    Sure enough, Jing Rou''s next words confirmed Xu Ming''s guess: "this is the ''water moon elder'' of our yunshang sect!"


    The life breath of elder Shuiyue is a little old. Obviously, she has practiced for endless years; His potential has almost been tapped out¡ª¡ª Unless assisted by extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures, it is doomed to be difficult for her to make progress on the road of seeking Tao!


    However, although the breath of elder Shuiyue is old, his face is very beautiful¡ª¡ª Gods have an endless life span. Naturally, there is no "aging" and they can keep young all the time.


    Elder Shuiyue glanced at Xu Ming and was slightly surprised at Xu Ming''s accomplishments.


    "Silver moon ten products?"


    But elder Shuiyue didn''t care much. She thought Xu Ming was very good at camouflage. However, elder Shuiyue didn''t think that Xu Ming didn''t hide his accomplishments at all; His accomplishments are really just the ten products of the silver moon!


    "Is this Xu Ming''s Taoist friend?" elder Shuiyue observed for a while, took the initiative to come forward and said, "thank you for saving the little disciple! Otherwise, once she falls into the hands of Wuhuan sect, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Jingrou''s pretty face is slightly red.


    Wuhuan sect, said "Wuhuan"; But in fact, the whole Wuhuan sect depends on a large number of "women''s tripod Furnaces" to improve their cultivation! Once a nun is captured by wuhuanzong, she will certainly become a tripod furnace.


    The whole sect of yunshang sect is female practitioners, which naturally becomes the fat meat in the eyes of Wuhuan sect!


    Fortunately, the influence of yunshang sect itself is not much weaker than that of Wuhuan sect; Therefore, it was not captured.


    Xu Ming said casually with a smile, "it''s just a little effort. Shuiyue Taoist friends don''t have to be polite!"


    "By the way!" Xu Ming asked strangely, "where''s Peng Kexin? Why didn''t she come back?"


    Peng Kexin and Jing Rou went out together. But now, Jing Rou is back, but Peng Kexin is not back.


    Jing Rou explained: "Kexin is not from elder Shuiyue, but from elder bingjue! It''s possible that Kexin hasn''t found elder bingjue yet!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    Then, several people sat down.


    Shi Qing held it for a while and couldn''t help asking, "elder Shuiyue, I want to ask, where is cenjing now? Can I see her?"


    "Cen Jing..." elder Shuiyue obviously heard the story between Shi Qing and Cen Jing; Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help showing embarrassment.


    Shi Qing felt more and more flustered - he was sure that Cen Jing must have met something; Moreover, there is still something very bad! Otherwise, elder Shuiyue couldn''t be so hesitant.


    "Elder Shuiyue, I beg you to tell me!" Shi Qing stared at elder Shuiyue tightly, and her lips were white.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Ming sighed in his heart, "he is also an infatuated person!"


    Among the gods, there are few infatuations! However, once infatuated, it can almost be described as "never die"¡ª¡ª After all, the will of the gods is incomparably firm; Once you recognize something, you will do it to the end.


    "Cen Jing, she......" elder Shuiyue thought and was about to say something; Suddenly, outside the living room, a cold murderous spirit came.


    Elder Shuiyue''s face changed: "elder bingjue!"


    At this time, a cold figure dressed in white immediately entered the living room. Her body naturally exudes cold, like an eternal piece of ice.


    Behind the cold figure, Peng Kexin is nervously following.


    "Hum!!" as soon as elder bingjue came in, he locked his eyes on Xu Ming, "are you Xu Ming?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming is a little strange - he doesn''t seem to offend the elder bingjue, does he? On the contrary, I am kind to yunshang sect! In that case, why did the elder bingjue look so cold and murderous as soon as he came in?


    "Hum!!" elder bingjue said coldly again, "who told you to mind your own business!"


    put one ''s finger into another ''s pie?


    Xu Ming could not help but sink his face: "I mind my own business!"


    Xu Ming pointed to Jing Rou and Peng Kexin and shouted, "if it weren''t for me, they might have fallen into the hands of wuhuanzong!"


    Unexpectedly, elder bingjue still looked unreasonable: "they fell into the hands of Wuhuan sect. This is their business! What does it have to do with you!?"


    "I......" Xu Ming looked at elder bingjue incredulously. He was clearly the life-saving benefactor of Jing Rou and Peng Kexin, but in elder bingjue''s mouth, he became his own meddling?


    This cold elder is too unreasonable!?


    To say small, ice is always unreasonable; Generally speaking, she is the enemy of the hand!


    "If you don''t save them, it''s just that they were abducted by Wuhuan sect - they are stupid themselves. No wonder others! However, you saved them and killed the four king sealing masters of Wuhuan sect. At that time, Wuhuan sect will mobilize people to kill our yunshang sect!" elder bingjue ignored Xu Ming''s unbelievable eyes and continued to shout with good reason, "It''s true that you saved two disciples of our Yunchang sect, but you also hurt our whole Yunchang sect!!"


    "Bingjue!" elder Shuiyue couldn''t help shouting, "you''re too much!"


    "Too much?" elder bingjue sneered, "he hurt the whole yunshang sect with his kindness; if I really go too far, I''ll kill him!"


    "Hum!" elder bingjue snorted coldly again. He stared at Xu Ming with hatred, pointed to the door and shouted, "now, you give me... Get out!!"

 Chapter 1095

    "Now, you give me... Get out!!"


    The voice of elder bingjue was so cold that it could freeze the void. She looked at Xu Ming with gnashing teeth. There was only hatred in her eyes without a trace of gratitude.


    Xu Ming is really drunk!


    Xu Ming has seen a lot of unreasonable people; However, as unreasonable as elder bingjue, Xu Ming really met for the first time!


    If elder bingjue was not a woman and Xu Ming disdained to smoke women, Xu Ming would have slapped her and taught her how to be a man! But Rao is Xu Ming who disdains smoking women. At the moment, he also feels that the palm of his hand is itching!


    This elder bingjue is really confusing black and white and vengeful!


    At this time, the elder Shuiyue fell into meditation. She thought carefully and seemed to think of the intention of elder bingjue.


    "Alas!" elder Shuiyue secretly sighed. She doesn''t know whether elder bingjue''s attitude towards Xu Ming is right or wrong.


    "You..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had an impulse to burst all the time.


    "Hum, get out of here as soon as possible!" in the cold hatred voice of elder bingjue, with a trace of disdain, "I don''t have time to argue with you! Now, I''m going to find a way to resist the attack of wuhuanzong!"


    With that, elder bingjue threw away his sleeve directly, which seemed to disdain to quarrel with Xu Ming.


    "Shifu..." Peng Kexin looked at the back of elder bingjue, stamped his feet reluctantly, and finally didn''t follow up.


    Of course she felt that her master had gone too far!


    Xu Ming''s mood at the moment is really confused and angry¡ª¡ª I''ve never seen anything so unreasonable!


    At this moment, Xu Ming even regretted saving Jing Rou and Peng Kexin!


    "Didn''t I find myself angry?" Xu Ming was a little depressed.


    "Master, elder bingjue, she......" Jing Rou muttered discontentedly as she looked at elder Shuiyue.


    Elder Shuiyue patted Jingrou''s jade Bi and motioned her not to speak.


    Then, the elder Shuiyue went to Xu Ming again, bowed deeply and said apologetically, "Xu Ming, Taoist friend, I really make you laugh!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    Shuiyue elder smiled and said, "in fact... Bingjue said these words not maliciously, but in good faith!"


    goodwill?


    Xu Ming looked at elder Shuiyue strangely - they all pointed to my nose and scolded. Is this kindness? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me!


    At the same time, Xu Ming could not help but secretly feign: "elder bingjue is so unreasonable. Now, elder Shuiyue is also starting to pull... Is there no reasonable elder of yunshang sect?"


    Such a door makes Xu Ming feel a little sick.


    Jing Rou and Peng Kexin also looked at Shuiyue elder incredulously - obviously, they couldn''t understand why Shuiyue elder, who has always been fair, said such "unimaginable" words.


    Shi Qing feels ashamed to face Xu Ming - brother Ming saved the man and yunshang sect just came for him; Now, brother Ming is "humiliated" in yunshang sect!


    How can Shi Qing not be ashamed? How can you face Xu Ming?


    Elder Shuiyue looked calm and continued, "Xu Ming, Taoist friend, listen to me!"


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend, you killed the four kings of Wuhuan sect. You can''t hide it from Wuhuan sect!" elder Shuiyue said slowly, "with the style of Wuhuan sect, you will definitely kill my yunshang sect!"


    Xu Ming just "um" and didn''t say anything.


    But in fact, Xu Ming has a word in his heart - this is the reason why elder bingjue scolded me and asked me to "roll"?


    Elder Shuiyue said again, "Xu Ming, Taoist friend, what do you think is the first thing they should do once wuhuanzong is killed?"


    What is it?


    Shi Qing, Jing Rou and Peng Kexin couldn''t help thinking.


    The answer is obvious!


    "Wuhuan sect will certainly force us Yunchang sect to hand you over!" a touch of self mockery and sadness flashed in the eyes of elder Shuiyue, "Although we yunshang sect are all women, we are also powerful and unyielding! At that time, a big war is inevitable! - World War I starts. If you are still in yunshang sect, you must not be good for yourself; at that time, you will certainly be swept into the battle!"


    "On the surface, elder bingjue wants you to ''Roll'', but in fact... It''s for your safety!" elder Shuiyue said, "you will not be safe if you continue to stay in yunshang sect; only if you leave yunshang sect can you escape the Revenge of Wuhuan sect! But my yunshang sect... Is likely to be destroyed under the fierce attack of Wuhuan sect!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming is not a fool.


    After listening to elder Shuiyue''s analysis, Xu Ming found that elder bingjue was really "kind"!


    After all, if Bing juechang is always "malicious", he won''t say so much to Xu Ming at all. Instead, he will secretly use his means to capture Xu Ming; then, when Wuhuan sect kills the door, he will hand over Xu Ming to protect the integrity of yunshang sect!


    "The Jianghu routine is deep!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling that elder bingjue''s kindness is really hard to understand!


    Use six words to describe elder bingjue: knife mouth and tofu heart.


    Xu Ming shook his head, sighed and said with a smile, "just now, I really misunderstood elder bingjue!"


    Elder Shuiyue also said with emotion: "bingjue is very thoughtful of her! She even tried such a means to force you to leave yunshang sect! - however, Xu Ming, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Don''t live up to elder bingjue''s good intentions! Once you slow down, you won''t be able to leave when Wuhuan sect kills you!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "originally, I really planned to leave with my sleeves! But now I find that elder bingjue is so considerate in order to keep me safe; if I really leave, I really feel a little ungrateful! -- forget it, I''ll stay and clean up the trouble I caused!"


    Xu Ming thought carefully. Wuhuan sect and yunshang sect were originally in a relatively peaceful state; If Wuhuan sect kills yunshang sect now, it is really Xu Ming''s fault!


    Since brother Ming caused the trouble, brother Ming will not escape, but will be responsible for it!


    After all, brother Ming is not an irresponsible man!


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend! You''d better leave quickly!" elder Shuiyue said, "this is the gratitude and resentment between our yunshang sect and their Wuhuan sect! Xu Ming, Taoist friend, you don''t need to be involved!"


    "Ha ha... Really?" Xu Ming looked at elder Shuiyue with a smile. "If I really left, wouldn''t I be sorry for elder Shuiyue''s good intentions?"


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend, what are you talking about?" elder Shuiyue pretended to be confused.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "elder Shuiyue, if you really want me to go, you won''t explain to me why elder bingjue said those words to me! You explained so much to me, don''t you want me to stay?"


    Elder bingjue''s "good intentions" are to force Xu Ming to leave yunshang sect; In this way, although yunshang sect will be in danger, Xu Ming is at least safe!


    The "well intentioned" of elder Shuiyue is actually tempting Xu Ming to stay in yunshang sect and meet the enemy together¡ª¡ª After all, in the view of elder Shuiyue, Xu Ming should be half the strength of God Emperor; Such strength, once the war starts, is also a strong combat power!


    "Ha ha!" elder Shuiyue also laughed, "I haven''t cheated Xu Ming''s Taoist friends!"


    "It''s not so easy to cheat me!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "but... I really don''t intend to go!"


    Wuhuan sect?


    Brother Ming really doesn''t pay attention!

 Chapter 1096

    Xu Ming came to yunshang Sect on the third day.


    In the past few days, elder bingjue found Xu Ming again and asked him to go away.


    However, Xu Ming has seen through the "trick" of elder bingjue. Naturally, he will not take her disrespect to heart, but expose her intention on the spot.


    When elder bingjue saw that his true thoughts were exposed, he immediately left in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Qing also inquired about Cen Jing from elder Shuiyue, Jing Rou, Peng Kexin and others.


    However, cen Jing''s news seems to have become a "top secret" in yunshang sect; No matter how Shi Qing inquires, he can''t find out. He only said that when he saw the patriarch, the patriarch would tell him in person.


    So... Shi Qing waited for the call of the Lord of yunshang sect every day, and was very anxious.


    Xu Ming is very calm.


    After all, there are still more than ten years to go before recruiting relatives. Xu Ming is very close to the thunder mainland, so he is not in a hurry; Stay in the area of yunshang sect first, and you can even consider improving your accomplishments first.


    Xu Ming also knows more about yunshang sect and Wuhuan sect.


    Yunshang sect belongs to the sphere of influence of huangquan hall; However, it is on the edge of this sphere of influence.


    Wuhuan sect belongs to the sphere of influence of the dominant force Wanya Island, which is also on the edge.


    If Wuhuan sect wantonly attacks yunshang sect, it will inevitably involve the problem of "crossing the boundary", which will easily lead to the dissatisfaction of huangquan hall. Therefore, Wuhuan sect needs a reason to attack yunshang sect!


    Xu Ming killed the four kings and gave Wuhuan a very good reason!


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist friend Xu Ming, the patriarch has passed the pass. Please go there!" on the fourth day, elder Shuiyue informed Xu Ming.


    "Oh? Did you leave the customs so soon?" Xu Ming thought it would take a few years to wait until the master of yunshang sect left the customs.


    Elder Shuiyue said reluctantly, "you killed the four kings of Wuhuan sect, which has shocked the sect leader! The sect leader knows that Wuhuan sect will quickly commit a large-scale attack, and he doesn''t have the mind to shut down; therefore, he hastily accepted the work and left the pass!"


    Soon, Xu Ming met the Lord of yunshang sect in the main hall of yunshang sect.


    This is a very perfect nun; Her body, a collection of all the characteristics of beauty. Even when Xu Ming first saw her, he felt amazing.


    "The beginning of the divine emperor!" Xu Ming explored the strength of the other party, "it should be slightly weaker than me! Even if I don''t open the" soul attachment "and" life and death book ", I can defeat her!"


    "Taoist friend Xu Ming! I''ve heard about you - thank you for saving the two disciples of yunshang sect!" said the Lord of yunshang sect, and a world ring appeared in his hand. "This is our gift of thanks to yunshang sect!"


    Thank you?


    Xu Ming smiled, but didn''t reach for it - he didn''t think what a valuable gift a God Emperor could give at the beginning! At most, just a few bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid?


    Tiandi Yuanye


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ming really doesn''t pay attention!


    You know, a drop of "chaotic yuan liquid" can exchange at least thousands of strands of "chaotic vitality"; And a wisp of "chaotic vitality" can exchange at least tens of thousands of bottles of "Tiandi yuan liquid"!


    In other words, Xu Ming can at least exchange hundreds of millions of bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid from his dozens of "chaotic yuan liquid"¡ª¡ª Chaotic yuan liquid is a treasure that saints are jealous of; The yuan liquid of heaven and earth is only a treasure used by the God Emperor! There is no comparability between the two; No one is willing to change their chaotic yuan liquid into heaven and earth yuan liquid!


    So, can Xu Ming, who has dozens of drops of chaotic yuan liquid, see a few bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid?


    How can you see it!?


    If Xu Ming receives the thank-you gift from Lord yunshang, he will be like a billionaire who takes away the money from a primary school student to buy lollipops - such a thing that Xu Ming can''t do!


    The Lord of cloud clothes was surprised when he saw that Xu Ming didn''t answer; She specially stressed: "there are three bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid in this world ring!"


    In the eyes of Lord yunshang, Tiandi Yuanye is a precious treasure; When Xu Ming heard that the treasure in the world ring was Tiandi Yuanye, he would immediately put down Gao Leng and take over the generous gift.


    However, I am disappointed to master yunshang¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s look didn''t even fluctuate!


    "How can you ignore the temptation of heaven and earth yuan liquid!" the leader of yunshang was surprised by Xu Ming''s determination.


    However, Lord yunshang doesn''t know that Xu Ming is not too strong, but doesn''t like these bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid at all!


    "No, take it back!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "This......" Lord yunshang doesn''t like to owe others.


    Xu Ming saw the master''s thoughts and said with a smile, "well, tell my little brother about Cen Jing; even if the cause and effect between us is over! - in the future, you don''t owe me."


    "This......" Lord yunshang thought, "OK!"


    As long as we can end the cause and effect!


    Moreover, the Lord of yunshang was indeed reluctant to give up the three bottles of heaven and earth yuan liquid.


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" Shi Qing couldn''t help getting excited and opened her ears to listen.


    "Are you Shi Qing?" master yunshang looked at Shi Qing. "I know you! And I know some stories between you and Cen Jing!"


    Shi Qing''s eyes lit up and became more and more excited¡ª¡ª It''s a good thing that Lord yunshang knows himself!


    In Shi Qing''s opinion, the story between himself and Cen Jing is still very touching!


    "But..." master yunshang suddenly said, "from today on, you will forget Cen Jing!"


    "What!?" Shi Qing trembled and looked at the master of cloud clothes unbelievably - he didn''t expect that the master of cloud clothes would say such a decisive word!


    Shi Qing''s chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes were about to crack: "why!?"


    "I''ve arranged a marriage for Cen Jing! She''s going to marry the son of Mo in the huangquan hall!" the master of yunshang said very calmly.


    "No!" Shi Qing looked ferocious and crazy, "Cen Jing, she won''t agree!"


    The leader of the cloud clothes sect said lightly, "it doesn''t matter whether Cen Jing agrees or not! The key is that the cloud clothes sect needs her to do so; moreover, she can''t resist me!"


    The leader of the cloud clothes clan showed the hegemony of the superior.


    "No... no..." Shi Qing was in great pain.


    Lord yunshang continued: "We, yunshang sect, have been coveted by Wuhuan sect for too long, but huangquan hall, because we don''t want to have a conflict with Wanya Island, has been unwilling to come forward to protect us! - Master Mo''s father is the famous Mo Changlao in huangquan hall! If I can follow the line of master Mo, yunshang sect will be protected by Mo Changlao and huangquan hall in the future; in that way, I, yunshang Only then can the emperor live in peace on the Shura sea. "


    "It''s so..." Shi Qing is extremely bitter, but also very weak.


    "Childe Mo? Elder Mo?" Xu Ming''s attention was on the word "Mo" - he remembered that when he was in Naihe City, he hit an "elder Mo Fang" in the face! I don''t know if he was the same person as the "elder Mo"?


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, outside the hall, an expert came to report: "Lord! Here comes childe Mo!"


    "Young master Mo is coming!" the cloud clothes Lord''s eyes brightened, and the whole man quickly stood up and walked outside the hall to welcome young master mo.

 Chapter 1097

    "Childe Mo?"


    Xu Ming just wanted to meet this childe mo. unexpectedly, the other party sent him to the door! It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    "Brother Ming!" Shi Qing is helpless - for Shi Qing, childe Mo is a mountain oppressed by him! However, Shi Qing''s strength is too weak to lift the mountain.


    Shi Qing looks at Xu Ming with some expectation in her eyes. She expects brother ming to stand out for him.


    However, this expectation is just a flash! In Shi Qing''s opinion, even if brother Ming is really willing to stand out for him, it won''t help¡ª¡ª You know, Mr. Mo has the background of the yellow spring hall; Although brother Ming is powerful, I''m afraid he''s still a little far from the huangquan hall!


    "Let''s go and have a look first!" said Xu Ming.


    "OK!" Shi Qing also wants to see what kind of face this "childe Mo" who cuts between himself and Cen Jing is.


    ¡­¡­


    Clouds and clouds are all over the sky.


    Young master Mo, dressed in white, came from the end of the sky, stepping on the clouds. Dignified appearance, high toes and high Qi; The eyebrows were full of superior arrogance.


    "It''s good to pretend to be x! It''s good to look for smoking!" Xu Ming followed the leader of yunshang from a distance. Seeing childe Mo''s pretentious appearance, he couldn''t help feeling that his palms were itchy - it should be said that childe Mo was born with a face looking for smoking; If his father hadn''t been an elder of the huangquan temple, I''m afraid he would have been killed long ago!


    However, just because his father is elder Mo, childe Mo was not only not beaten, but also praised everywhere.


    "He is childe Mo!?" Shi Qing''s eyes twinkled with deep hatred; However, his strength and status are far worse than childe Mo!


    Shi Qing doesn''t know what to take and competes with Childe mo.


    Seeing the arrival of Childe Mo, the Lord of cloud clothes suddenly became hot and hurried forward: "childe Mo!"


    A group of nuns of yunshang sect, like a group of Yingyan, followed the sect leader to meet childe mo.


    "Master yunshang, long time no see. I''m all right!" childe Mo''s eyes fell on master yunshang, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes!


    The appearance and temperament of the Lord of cloud clothes are perfect, which combines all the characteristics of beauty; In addition, the Lord of cloud clothes has been in a high position for a long time, and he has a special seductive temptation - how can a dignified person like childe Mo not covet the Lord of cloud clothes?


    However, the leader of yunshang sect is the leader of a sect. He is still an imperial power! Therefore, although childe Mo is greedy, he still knows himself clearly. He knows that he is not qualified to covet the cloud clothes patriarch - it would be more like his father to covet.


    Of course, Lord yunshang noticed the greed in childe Mo''s eyes and couldn''t help being angry; However, because of her request for childe Mo, she can only pretend not to find it and accompany her smiling face: "childe Mo, please come inside!"


    "Good!"


    Childe Mo landed.


    The nuns of yunshang sect surrounded him like the stars and the moon and walked to the sect.


    Childe Mo smiled vaguely and proudly - he enjoyed the feeling of being praised!


    At the same time, Mr. Mo also saw Xu Ming and Shi Qing standing alone in the corner. He couldn''t help feeling more proud! He glanced provocatively at Xu Ming and Shi Qing, as if to say - it''s the same man. When I come to yunshang sect, I can enjoy the treatment of stars and the moon; And you, but no one cares! This is the gap!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming felt the provocative eyes of the other party and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    It''s just a clown. Xu Ming doesn''t disdain to surrender his identity. He has a common sense with him!


    However


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop!


    Childe Mo stopped suddenly and pretended to be surprised: "master yunshang, I have a question to ask!"


    "Please speak, childe Mo!"


    Childe Mo raised his mouth slightly and looked at Xu Ming and Shi Qing with a sneer: "master yunshang, I remember that you yunshang sect only accept female disciples? Why are there other men here besides me?"


    Childe Mo said these words as if he were the master of yunshang sect.


    Of course, the experts of yunshang sect recognized the frivolity in childe Mo''s words; However, because of the request of Childe Mo, everyone was angry and dared not speak.


    "Oh!" the master of yunshang clan explained with a smile, "these two have a life-saving grace to our disciples! So now, we are guests of yunshang clan!"


    "Really?" childe Mo glanced at Xu Ming again and continued to sneer, "one and a half granted the king''s accomplishments, and the other only had the silver moon ten accomplishments! - when did your disciples of yunshang sect fall into the need for such a weak person to save them?"


    Master Lian of cloud clothes explained, "the strength of Xu Ming''s Taoist friend is not as simple as you see!"


    "I heard!" Mr. Mo smiled meaningfully - what he meant was that someone had tipped him off.


    Then, childe Mo glanced at Xu Ming, looked at Shi Qing, and continued to pretend to be forced to say, "I naturally don''t know what happened in the jurisdiction of the huangquan hall! I''ve heard about Xu Ming''s strength, which is really good; but... What''s the other name, Shi Qing? His strength seems very ordinary?"


    The hatred in Shi Qing''s eyes was so great that it almost broke out.


    At this time, childe Mo said again, "moreover, I heard that this Shi Qing is the toad who wants to pursue Cen Jing?"


    toad?


    Many experts of the cloud clothes sect have a look of contempt in their eyes¡ª¡ª They are not disdaining Shi Qing, but disdaining childe mo.


    The story of Shi Qing and Cen Jing is almost known by the yunshang clan; Moreover, in their opinion, Shi Qing and Cen Jing should be a pair!


    However, just because childe Mo has a crush on Cen Jing and yunshang sect is in urgent need of help from huangquan hall; Therefore, cen Jing and Shi Qing, two lovers, were split up alive! CEN Jing is going to be married to childe Mo!


    Originally, the experts of yunshang sect were a little angry about this matter; Now, seeing that childe Mo is still proud of Shi Qingyao, my heart naturally gets more and more angry.


    However, fearing the identity of Childe Mo, the experts of yunshang sect dare not vent their anger no matter how angry they are. Therefore, they can only secretly despise childe Mo, but they dare not say anything.


    "You..."


    Boom!


    Clay figurines also have three points of Qi!


    Shi Qing finally couldn''t bear it, and his momentum burst out¡ª¡ª Even if he knows that he is not the opponent of Childe Mo, he will meet childe Mo!


    Even if an egg hits a stone!


    "Ha ha!" childe Mo became more arrogant and disdainful. "Do you dare to show your intention to kill me? - believe it or not, even if I stand here motionless; as long as you dare to fight me, someone will kill you immediately!"


    Childe Mo''s words are actually for Lord yunshang. The implication of his words is: Lord yunshang, if Shi Qing starts to kill me, but you don''t kill him immediately, you can do it!


    This is a threat!


    Of course, Lord yunshang is very angry¡ª¡ª What is childe Mo? Dare you threaten her?


    However, she had to swallow her anger because of her request in the huangquan hall.


    "Why! You''re too scared to do it!" childe Mo looked at Shi Qing provocatively - he just wanted Shi Qing to do it to himself, and then forced the leader of yunshang clan to kill Shi Qing.


    For all this, Xu Ming just looked coldly: "this childe Mo is really arrogant enough!"


    Childe Mo doesn''t have much strength! It''s his father, elder Mo, that''s why he can show off his power outside.


    "Shi Qing." Xu Ming patted Shi Qing on the shoulder and motioned him to step back behind him.


    "Oh?" childe Mo looked at Xu Ming disdainfully and sneered, "why, do you want to stand out for him?"


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing said gratefully, "this is my own business. Brother Ming, you''d better not wade in this muddy water!"


    Shi Qing doesn''t think that brother Ming has the strength to challenge huangquan hall¡ª¡ª After all, huangquan hall is a powerful dominant force!


    In that case, it''s better not to involve brother Ming!


    Xu Ming ignored Shi Qing, but looked at childe Mo with a smile and asked, "who is mo Fang?"

 Chapter 1098

    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, there was a shock and silence around him.


    Mo Fang!


    This name, in the jurisdiction of huangquan hall, is definitely "very famous", even if it is not "thunderous"!


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in shock and couldn''t believe that he should say the word "Mo Fang" so lightly - you know, even the cloud clothes patriarch didn''t dare to call "Mo Fang" openly, but to call "elder Mo".


    Childe Mo''s face sank: "bold madman! Can you call my father''s name casually?"


    Sure enough!


    Xu Ming guessed right - Mo Fang is indeed the son of Mo!


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully. "There seems to be nothing wrong with the name of Mo Fang''s old ghost?"


    "Presumptuous!!"


    Childe Mo saw Xu Mingfei but didn''t realize his mistake. Instead, he "intensified" and couldn''t help getting angry. His expression also became ferocious and distorted, choosing people to bite.


    Boom!!


    Childe Mo''s body suddenly filled with bloody murderous spirit; His right hand became a claw, just like an eagle catching a chicken at Xu Ming.


    "Childe Mo, don''t!" the cloud clothes sect leader didn''t expect that childe Mo was angry and started directly. She wanted to stop, but she was afraid of offending childe Mo; In that case, they will never have a chance to get the protection of huangquan hall!


    Therefore, Lord yunshang didn''t dare to stop childe Mo, but he made a very weak voice to stop him.


    At the same time, Lord yunshang was also secretly annoyed that Xu Ming didn''t know what to do - "Mo Fang" was a taboo, which could not be called casually; "Mo Fang old ghost" is a nickname that few people dare to call in the jurisdiction of the whole huangquan hall!


    And Xu Ming shouted!


    Isn''t this death?


    "Overestimate yourself!" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    Although childe Mo has the strength of half a step God Emperor, he is still far from enough to see in front of Xu Ming!


    Seeing that childe Mo dared to do it to himself, Xu Ming sneered and slapped him directly.


    Boom!!


    The claw shadow cast by childe Mo was directly crushed by Xu Ming''s palm shadow. The shadow of Xu Ming''s palm, still castrated, continued to blow at childe Mo''s distorted face.


    "What?!" childe Mo was shocked.


    Childe Mo got the information that although Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only ten silver moon products, his strength has reached the limit of being a king and even half a step to the God Emperor!


    At that time, childe Mo was deeply surprised that Xu Ming''s strength was so much higher than his accomplishments! It feels incredible!


    But now, childe Mo finds that the information is wrong!


    Xu Ming''s strength is definitely more than half a step of the divine emperor; But... The real God Emperor!!


    The cultivation of Yinyue shipin has imperial combat power?


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as the idea of Childe Mo emerged, a blood red palm print was fiercely reflected on his face.


    PA!!


    The slap was clear.


    But the whole yunshang sect suddenly fell into silence.


    "This..."


    To everyone''s surprise, Xu Ming said he would do it and hit his face when he said he would! What''s more, master Mo, who was half the strength of the God Emperor, was really smoked by Xu Ming without resistance.


    For a moment, all the members of the cloud garment sect fell into a state of ignorance. They didn''t know what to do


    All this happened so suddenly!


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing was really happy and worried at this time.


    Happily, brother Ming smoked childe Mo and helped him out.


    The worry is that in this way, Xu Ming will undoubtedly offend the huangquan Hall - this is a powerful dominant force!


    "You......" childe Mo finally recovered from the humiliation after a burst of ignorance. "You want to die!"


    The arrogant and indulgent childe Mo''s head became hot and killed Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming is speechless -- isn''t this for smoking?


    The Lord of cloud clothes is speechless too - can''t you see the situation clearly, childe Mo?


    "No......" Lord yunshang made a noise to stop, but it was too late!


    PA!!


    There was also a blood red palm print on the other cheek of Childe mo.


    "You..." childe Mo was angry, humiliated and wronged, "dare you smoke me!?"


    "Smoke you?" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "Don''t say it''s you! Even if it''s your father Mo Fang, I''ve smoked!"


    I smoked your father!


    Arrogance!


    All the people of the yunshang sect, even Shi Qing, didn''t believe what Xu Ming said!


    What kind of person is elder Mo Fang? That is the highest existence of imperial power; Moreover, he is a member of the dominant force huangquan hall¡ª¡ª How golden is his face? Can Xu Ming smoke it?


    In Shi Qing''s opinion, Xu Ming came to the jurisdiction of huangquan hall for the first time; He hasn''t been here before. How could he have slapped elder Mo Fang''s face? Is it difficult... Elder Mo Fang traveled thousands of miles across the sea to Yanyan mainland to send smoke to Xu Ming?


    This is unrealistic!


    Therefore, everyone thinks that Xu Ming is exaggerating! Brag!


    "You... Are so arrogant! So arrogant!!" Mr. Mo stared at Xu Ming and said bitterly.


    But now, Mr. Mo is a good student and doesn''t dare to fight Xu Ming again; He also hid beside the cloud Lord. After all, he felt more secure.


    "Arrogance?" Xu Ming sneered contemptuously. "You can go back and ask your father and say: does your face still hurt?"


    "You..." childe Mo shook his sleeves and turned around and left, "Xu Ming, right? If you have seed, stay in yunshang sect and don''t run away! -- when my father comes, I think you can be as arrogant as you are now!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Childe Mo left quickly.


    Obviously, he went back to complain to his father!


    "The younger generation of Mo Fang''s old ghost is really a temperament and loves to complain one by one!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "When he was in Naihe City, Mo Fang''s nephew was a complaining goods! Now, this Mo childe is also running back to his father in a hurry!"


    Xu Ming smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, with some expectation in his eyes: "finally, he can meet the old devil of Mo Fang in the divine domain! Will he be absolutely shocked when he sees my strength?"


    At the beginning, the Mozambican ghost came to Naihe city through "Yilin array"; What arrogance and contempt for Xu Ming! Even, Mo Fang''s old ghost put down his cruel words - as long as Xu Ming dares to come to the huangquan hall, there is no doubt that Xu Ming will die!


    Now, under the guidance of fate order, Xu Ming has come to the jurisdiction of huangquan hall.


    It''s just... Old Mo Fang seems to have no strength to let Xu Ming "die without doubt"!


    On the contrary, as long as Xu Ming is willing, he can easily make Mo Fang''s old ghost die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming Taoist friend, Xu Ming Taoist friend!" the cloud clothes sect leader looked at Xu Ming with great entanglement, "you are going to kill our cloud clothes sect!"

 Chapter 1099

    "You are going to kill our Yunchang clan!"


    Lord yunshang looked at Xu Ming and looked very tangled.


    Isn''t it?


    In the opinion of Lord yunshang, this Xu Ming hasn''t done anything good since he appeared!


    First, he killed the four kings of Wuhuan sect, who were granted the middle rank of the king - although he did so to save Peng Kexin, it also gave Wuhuan sect a reason to kill the door.


    Now, I beat the son of elder Mo in the huangquan hall again. Originally, the Lord of yunshang expected to ask for help from the huangquan hall; Now, it''s good if the huangquan hall doesn''t kill and ask for punishment, let alone support!


    Xu Ming''s behavior is not to harm yunshang clan to death. What is it?


    Around, countless fierce eyes hate Xu Ming; Their gratitude for Xu Ming''s saving Jing Rou''s life disappeared.


    Lord yunshang stared at Xu Ming with complicated eyes for a long time. Finally, she sighed, "go!"


    Go?


    The experts of yunshang sect shouted:


    "Lord, no!"


    "You can''t let him go!"


    "If we let him go, what shall we tell him when the huangquan temple comes to the door to ask for an explanation?"


    "Yes! Lord..."


    The experts of yunshang sect said that they spontaneously formed a battle array and surrounded Xu Ming in order to prevent Xu Ming from escaping.


    "Oh!" when Xu Ming saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing - the master of yunshang sect let him go, but the experts of yunshang sect refused to let him go.


    This is fun!


    Xu Ming looked at it calmly.


    In fact, with his strength, he really wants to go. No one can stop him at all.


    Xu Ming just wants to see what kind of choice master yunshang will make.


    Lord yunshang looked around and finally sighed, "all withdraw! Let him go!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    An expert even advised.


    "Needless to say!" the cloud Lord smiled a little lonely, "With Childe Mo''s character that flaws must be reported, he won''t give up when he is beaten in the face of our yunshang sect! - I guess childe Mo will add fuel and vinegar when he returns to huangquan hall! When childe Mo takes the experts of huangquan hall to set foot on our yunshang sect again, he won''t be able to" hand over Xu Ming "; I''m afraid we''ll have to change our yunshang at that time Zong has to pay a heavy price! "


    "As for..." the Lord of Yunchang sect paused and continued, "it is almost impossible for huangquan hall to help us Yunchang sect against Wuhuan sect!"


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The experts of yunshang sect are not fools either. After the leader''s comment, they immediately thought - indeed! With Childe Mo''s character that flaws must be reported, this matter can''t be calmed down so easily!


    "Well... What shall we do now?" the experts of yunshang sect were all at a loss.


    Lord yunshang said weakly, "the crisis of this period has also made me see a lot of things! - maybe this island is really not the place of our yunshang clan''s luck! And we don''t have to restrict ourselves here and remain complacent..."


    The look of many yunshang sect experts suddenly changed: "sect leader, what do you mean..."


    Lord yunshang looked into the endless distance and whispered two words firmly: "move!"


    Relocation!?


    As soon as these two words came out, the whole yunshang sect leader was shocked!


    Qianzong is not for fun!


    You know, the headquarters of zongmen, which is the foundation and inside information of a zongmen!


    Moving a sect is like uprooting! -- maybe you can move to a better place; but it is also possible that in the process of migration, the sect door will be destroyed!


    In short, the relocation is a very risky event!


    "No! It''s too expensive to move!"


    "Yes! Lord! We Yunchang sect have lived in the jurisdiction of the yellow spring hall for generations. The contacts and relationships of the sect are all here! Once the sect is moved... These contacts and relationships will all be broken!"


    "Lord, think twice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lord yunshang was extremely decisive: "no need to say more! Prepare quickly and move the sect!"


    Xu Ming looked at the master of yunshang with some shock - even he was shocked by the master''s decisiveness!


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend!" Lord yunshang also looked at Xu Ming, "Although you have caused a lot of trouble to our yunshang sect, we are not blind to right and wrong! - the reason why you killed the king sealing expert of Wuhuan sect and smoked childe Mo is because of our yunshang sect! In that case, now you go; the rest is up to our yunshang sect!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed happily, and the cloud clothes sect leader was puzzled.


    There were experts of yunshang sect around. They shouted angrily, "we yunshang sect have been hurt by you. Can you laugh?"


    "The patriarch asked you to go away. Don''t you go away?"


    Xu Ming ignored the gossip around him. Instead, he looked at the master of yunshang sect with great appreciation: "master of yunshang sect, I''ll say ''you go''; I''ll take care of the affairs of your yunshang sect! Don''t worry, you don''t have to move your sect; no matter who comes, yunshang sect has me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huangquan hall.


    Located in the endless deep seabed of the Shura sea.


    The light penetrates hundreds of millions of miles of sea water, and it is dim and weak here. The environment of the whole huangquan hall is like the netherworld huangquan.


    Boom!!


    Childe Mo''s body broke through the sea like a shell into the yellow spring hall; Then he hurried to the depths of the huangquan hall.


    "Father! Father!"


    Childe Mo went to the residence of his father, elder Mo Fang without stopping!


    However, he shouted for a long time, but there was no reply.


    After a while, a king level servant came forward and said, "childe Mo, what''s your emergency? Elder Mo, he''s closing the door!"


    "My father is closed..." Mr. Mo hasn''t seen his father for a while. He didn''t know until he heard his father''s attendants say so.


    "Is it very important to shut down?" asked childe mo.


    The king level attendant said, "don''t tell me. Don''t knock unless it''s a matter of life and death!"


    "Well..." when childe Mo heard about it, he naturally didn''t dare to knock on his father''s pass¡ª¡ª After all, what happened to him is far from life and death!


    But


    Childe Mo doesn''t know that for his father, something about Xu Ming is more important than life and death¡ª¡ª After all, Mo Fang is a God Emperor! At that time, he was beaten in the face by Xu Ming, who was still a "demigod", which was an indelible shame for him all his life!


    If Mo Fang knows, Xu Ming has come to the jurisdiction of huangquan hall. Then, Mo Fang will definitely put down everything at hand and go to find Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    Childe Mo naturally doesn''t know this.


    He didn''t dare to knock at the door carelessly, so he had to leave his father''s house unhappily.


    In the huangquan hall, childe Mo is walking with some frustration; Suddenly, a familiar voice came into his ear: "cousin!"

 Chapter 1100

    "Cousin!"


    The voice came from a cold boy.


    If Xu Ming is here, he will be able to recognize that this cold young man is the "shangshao" Qianyi who had a conflict with him in Naihe city.


    "It''s a small war!" childe Mo saw Qianyi war and slightly restrained his ugly look.


    Elder Mo Fang is the uncle of Qian Yishang; Therefore, qianyishang and childe Mo are cousins.


    "Cousin!" Qian Yishang came forward and looked at childe Mo with some incomprehension. "I don''t think you look very good. Has something happened to you?"


    Childe Mo looked at his cousin and said, "Alas... Something happened! Besides, it''s a shame!"


    "Cousin, can you tell me?"


    The relationship between Qian Yishang and childe Mo is very close, almost everything.


    After a little hesitation, childe Mo roughly said his painful experience in yunshang sect: "... That''s what happened! The man not only slapped me twice, but also said arrogantly: even my father! I was really angry and ran back to find my father; but what''s depressing is that my father is closed..."


    "Cousin, it''s really unlucky for you to encounter such a thing..." Qian Yishang patted childe Mo on the shoulder and comforted, "by the way, cousin, what''s his name? - although my uncle is not here, there are no other imperial level masters in huangquan hall! We can invite some imperial level masters to come out and catch him!"


    "I''m thinking about who to invite!" said childe mo. "as for the man''s name, he''s just a nobody. You must have never heard of it! His name is... Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming!?


    Qian Yi Shang suddenly widened his eyes: "cousin, you said his name was Xu Ming!?"


    "Hmm?" childe Mo looked at Qian Yi Shang with some doubts. "What''s the matter? Have you heard the name?"


    "I''ve heard more than that..." Qian Yishang was gnashing his teeth at the name of "Xu Ming" - Xu Ming had brought him too much psychological shadow in Naihe city! Qian Yishang hates Xu Ming most in his life.


    However, there are many people with the same name and surname in the divine domain. Qian Yishang estimates that Xu Ming in his cousin''s mouth and the one who abused him should be two people with the same name and surname - after all, according to Qian Yishang, the one who abused himself was just a demigod; Now Xu Ming, who smoked his cousin, has the strength of the God Emperor!


    Demigod?


    God Emperor?


    The realm gap is too big!


    Qian Yishang can''t believe that someone can break through from demigod to God Emperor in just a hundred years!


    "Cousin, can you draw the appearance of Xu Ming and let me have a look?" Qian Yishang said.


    "Why is this difficult?" childe Mo casually in the void. Xu Ming''s appearance and temperament are now in front of Qianyi war.


    Qian Yishang was stunned: "is it him? It''s him!?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "Know!!" the unforgettable memory of shame surged into the heart of thousands of memories of war, "turn into ash and know!!"


    "Oh?" childe Mo was stunned.


    "Cousin, do you remember that a hundred years ago, my uncle got me a place for the ''King level test''! As long as I go to Naihe city and complete the ''King level test'', I can become the personal successor of the general and inherit the position of general!"


    "Naturally remember!"


    The position of general is extremely precious in the huangquan palace!


    However, childe Mo remembered that after Qian Yishang came back from the "King level trial", he never recovered; Even his father, elder Mo Fang, was angry for a long time¡ª¡ª Moreover, when Mr. Mo asked them what had happened, they refused to say.


    At that time, childe Mo wondered what had happened to make Qianyi Shang and his father look like that.


    Now, Mr. Mo has guessed that all this should be related to Xu Ming!


    "Cousin..." the tone of Qian Yi''s sorrow was full of hate; His facial muscles twitched uncontrollably, "this Xu Ming, once in Naihe City, has given me endless humiliation!"


    Endless humiliation?


    Childe Mo is a little stunned - humiliation. Can you describe it with the word "endless"?


    How much "humiliation" should there be?


    Thousands of memories of war face distortion. As soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to feel that Xu Ming''s slap fell on his face one after another on the battle platform of Naihe city - he couldn''t remember how many slaps he had received. Only the sound of "slapping" lingered in his ears forever.


    "In the final duel of the ''King level trial'', I was drawn to admit defeat by Xu Ming!!" Qian Yishang took a deep breath and said the shame he had never wanted to mention, "and... My uncle was also attacked and slapped by Xu Ming!"


    "What!?"


    Childe Mo''s first reaction was - I can''t believe it!


    "My father was really smoked by Xu Ming!"


    After a short shock, childe Mo''s face was full of doubts: "by the way, you said that Xu Ming participated in the ''King level test'' with you at that time? Then a hundred years ago, Xu Ming was only half god?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hiss -" childe Mo took a breath! He couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming could break through from a demigod to the strength of God Emperor in a hundred years!


    After a long silence, childe Mo asked again, "but... A hundred years ago, Xu Ming was only a demigod. How did he smoke my father?"


    Qian Yishang said: "at that time, my uncle just came to Naihe city with a wisp of consciousness, and he didn''t have much combat effectiveness; in addition, Xu Ming''s means were somewhat strange. He succeeded under the sneak attack..."


    Childe Mo fell into silence again.


    Before, Xu Ming''s words in yunshang sect echoed in his ears: "don''t say it''s you! Even if it''s your father Mo Fang, I''ve smoked!"


    Childe Mo couldn''t accept: "Xu Ming... Really smoked my father!"


    Childe Mo sadly found that he, his cousin and his father had all been slapped by Xu Ming!


    To sum up, Xu Ming smoked his family!


    "Cousin!" Qian Yishang''s hatred is boiling, but his reason still exists. "Xu Ming dares to come to the site of our huangquan hall. He''s looking for death! However, we''d better not make suggestions about how to deal with Xu Ming, or wait until our uncle leaves the customs, so as not to scare the snake!"


    "Good!" said childe Mo, "when my father leaves the customs, he will regret coming to this world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshang sect.


    Xu Ming watched helplessly. The whole clan of yunshang clan was busy packing up and preparing to move.


    "I have clearly told them that there is no need to move the sect; no matter who comes, the yunshang sect has my town! - am I not clear enough?"


    Xu Ming is very depressed - obviously, all the people of yunshang don''t believe what he said!

 Chapter 1101

    Xu Ming is very depressed - obviously, all the people of yunshang don''t believe what he said!


    Looking at the experts of yunshang sect who were busy packing things, Xu Ming couldn''t help shouting: "don''t worry, you don''t need to move the sect! - no matter who killed you, I''ll help you stop it!"


    Xu Ming uses his divine power to transmit sound, and his voice resounds through the whole yunshang sect.


    However, the whole yunshang clan seemed not to hear Xu Ming''s words, and they were still packing their things diligently.


    This made Xu Ming more and more oppressed and couldn''t help complaining: "I told you several times that you don''t have to move; why do they look like deaf and don''t believe what I said?"


    Once this sentence came out, it actually played a role.


    Many yunshang sect experts who were packing up stopped their movements.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised - did they believe me?


    But


    Xu Ming is obviously too happy! The experts of yunshang sect didn''t believe what she said, but... When they couldn''t bear it, they decided to stop what they were doing and scold Xu Ming!


    "Will you help us block it?"


    "Hum! How many kilograms do you have? How dare you make such wild remarks!"


    "Isn''t it ten products in a silver month? Even if you have emperor level combat power, do you think you are qualified to fight against Wuhuan sect and even huangquan hall? -- it''s naive!"


    "Never seen the world!"


    "You have hurt our yunshang clan to move, but you still don''t roll. You still stand there and talk without waist pain!"


    "Hum! Get out! Get out of our yunshang sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say, a woman''s mouth is terrible!


    The mouths of a group of women are undoubtedly more terrible!


    There are many experts in yunshang sect. Xu Ming is very upset; But because of the pressure of the patriarch, they endured their anger and didn''t "care" with Xu Ming. Now, Xu Ming "speaks wildly" again and again, but he has completely angered these women!


    A group of ladies of yunshang sect can no longer bear it; All his anger was directed at Xu Ming to vent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The chirping sound, like gunfire, is pounding at Xu Ming.


    "These women are simply unreasonable!" Xu Ming was really oppressed.


    "I..."


    Xu Ming wanted to explain, but just as his words came to his mouth, they were shelled back under the joint shelling of countless women''s generation.


    The "gunfire" of the other party is really too strong!


    Xu Ming was so blasted that he didn''t even have a chance to speak!


    "Is it reasonable?" Xu Ming felt like crying without tears.


    However, Xu Ming ignores a problem, that is - in any world, don''t try to reason with women!


    "I..."


    Under countless bombardments, Xu Ming finally realized the reality that he had no chance to reason!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming drives the plug-in and crosses the different world. He will go all the way! But this time, he really took it from the bottom of his heart!


    No!


    I can''t compete with these women again!


    Xu Ming had to land down from mid air and hide quietly in a corner.


    When a group of women saw Xu Ming''s advice, they "had a lot of adults" and let Xu Ming go.


    "If this thing goes back to the endless continent, I can definitely be laughed to death!" Xu Ming hid in the corner and dared not show his head again. If he did, he would definitely be bombarded by a group of unreasonable women!


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing looked at Xu Ming sympathetically, trying to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming showed a helpless look - there are only two men in yunshang sect, he and Shi Qing! Xu Ming believes that Shi Qing can understand his sadness!


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend!" the cloud clothes sect leader didn''t know when to come over. "The people in my sect are more unruly; if they are unhappy, they will spit it out without scruples - please forgive me!"


    Although the leader of yunshang sect said it politely, her words were actually a bit insinuating - it was Xu Ming''s overestimation that led to the unhappiness of yunshang sect!


    What else can Xu Ming say?


    Do you mean "no forgiveness"?


    If Xu Ming really says so, I''m afraid he will be bombarded by a group of women again!


    "Master yunshang, you''re welcome!" Xu Ming had to say.


    The Lord of cloud clothes smiled and left as usual.


    Xu Ming held his breath fiercely in his heart: "speak with your mouth. I''m sure I can''t say a group of women! In that case, I have to speak with my strength!"


    How to speak with strength?


    Xu Ming can only hope that Wuhuan sect or huangquan hall will come to the door quickly - at least before yunshang sect moves!


    In this way, Xu Ming can be powerful! Use your great strength to shut up countless women of yunshang sect!


    Xu Ming has made up his mind that as long as Wu Huan Zong or huangquan temple comes, he will show his "rolling" strength to prove himself!!


    "Wuhuan sect and huangquan hall, come quickly!"


    Yunshang sect was busy and anxious to move to another sect, while Xu Ming was looking forward to Wuhuan sect and huangquan hall coming to "save himself".


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    "The efficiency of Wuhuan sect and huangquan hall is too low," Xu Ming said secretly.


    It''s been a day!


    All the people of yunshang clan have packed up what they can; Even the base of the clan protection array was pulled out by the yunshang clan!


    But


    Wuhuanzong and huangquan hall, but they still didn''t kill in Xu Ming''s expectation.


    "I''m so disappointed!!" Xu Ming was very depressed. "If you don''t kill me, how can I prove myself with my strength? - is it difficult for me to prove my strength against the women of yunshang sect?"


    Xu Ming "in principle" won''t do it to women!


    "Brother Ming." Shi Qing ran over with some joy - he had seen his Cen Jing with the permission of yunshang patriarch! Moreover, because the yunshang sect has been in a stalemate with the huangquan hall, cen Jing doesn''t have to marry the childe mo of the huangquan hall anymore; In this way, Shi Qing and Cen Jing''s "good deeds" are basically settled!


    After the yunshang sect moves to another sect, Shi Qing will marry Cen Jing.


    Xu Ming is depressed at this time. Looking at Shi Qing''s happy little appearance, he vaguely feels that Shi Qing has the intention of showing off, and he can''t help being more depressed.


    "You play the Kaikai!" said Xu Ming.


    "Er..." Shi Qing had to walk away in dismay.


    "Everyone!" at this time, the voice of the leader of yunshang clan resounded through the whole clan. "Although this island has witnessed the rise and fall of our yunshang clan for countless times and carried the inheritance of our yunshang clan for hundreds of millions of years! Now it seems that the luck of our yunshang clan is not here! - the tree dies and the people live! Today, our yunshang clan will move to find a better place of opportunity!"


    All the experts of yunshang sect were disappointed and looked sad¡ª¡ª If you have to, who is willing to leave your hometown and leave your home for many years?


    Many sentimental yunshang sect experts even couldn''t help crying.


    Xu Ming almost cried: "I''m going! What are wuhuanzong and huangquan hall doing? Why don''t they come yet?"


    "Let''s go!" master yunshang is undoubtedly the most sad one, but she must pretend to be strong, "in the future, when our yunshang clan is strong, we will return to our hometown!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    An expert of yunshang sect lifted up in tears.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, a wild laugh rang out: "ha ha... The beauties of yunshang sect, where are you going to make such a stir?"


    "Not good!" the face of the cloud clothes sect suddenly changed.


    Lord yunshang''s face was the most ugly: "after all, it''s still a step late! I would have moved less! Like the array base of the clan protection array, it takes too much time to move!"


    Lord yunshang regrets!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Is it true that the fate of our cloud sect should be cut off here? Unwilling! Unwilling!" on the flawless face of the cloud sect leader, ferocious unwilling, "no, there must be vitality!"


    An expert of yunshang sect is also ready to fight back!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up suddenly: "finally!"


    Although it''s a little late, the victory is "timely"!

 Chapter 1102

    "Very good! Very timely!" Xu Ming was so excited when he finally got the chance to show his skills.


    "Which force will come?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound.


    It was a monk with black robes and silver hair who made a wild laugh; His whole body exudes the smell of swallowing, like a black hole in the void.


    Beside him, there are powerful figures. The weakest are king sealing experts!


    "Without that childe Mo, he should not be from the huangquan hall!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Moreover, there is a sense of debauchery in the breath of many experts. It is estimated that it is wuhuanzong!"


    Whether he is huangquan temple or Wuhuan sect, it''s right to do it!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry¡ª¡ª He is also a little careful! Just now, he was "humiliated by all means" by the yunshang sect. Now, Xu Ming wants to let the yunshang sect feel the taste of despair first, and then reverse the war situation; In this way, we can make a deep impression on yunshang sect!


    "Hum! A group of ladies dare to look down on brother Ming!"


    How can brother Ming''s strength be questioned?


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of yunshang clan looks dignified and looks like a great enemy.


    Her beautiful eyes swept over an expert opposite; When his eyes fell on the three leading experts, he looked dignified again.


    Lord Wuhuan!


    Lingjian God Emperor!


    Falling crow demon emperor!


    All three are gods!


    Although Lord Wuhuan is a male god, he is full of feminine breath. He even wears a pink robe and looks very disgusting. His smile was treacherous and always had a penetrating taste.


    Lingjian God Emperor, in the position of Wuhuan sect, is on an equal footing with the leader of Wuhuan sect.


    The falling crow demon emperor is the elder of Wanya Island, the dominant force; His strength is also the strongest of the three God emperors, and has reached the middle level of God Emperor!


    The previous wild laughter was sent by the falling crow demon emperor!


    It is precisely because I saw the fallen crow demon emperor that the cloud garment Lord was so desperate¡ª¡ª After all, Lord Wuhuan and Emperor Lingjian are just the beginning of emperor Shendi; In the opinion of the cloud clothes patriarch, Xu Ming is also the first rank of the divine emperor. With Xu Ming''s help, I won''t be afraid of them. I can knock hard! However, with the addition of the fallen crow demon emperor, the situation is completely different!


    You know, a God Emperor in the middle level can easily sweep the first level of three or five God emperors!


    "Fallen crow demon emperor! How dare you Wanya Island, together with Wuhuan sect, invade the boundary of huangquan hall!?" Lord yunshang pulled out of huangquan hall, hoping to frighten the other party.


    "Jie... Lord Wuhuan and I are good friends, so we can only appear here! I don''t represent Wanya island!" Luo Ya evil emperor Yin sneered, "besides... Today''s huangquan temple is hard to protect itself! Even if I represent Wanya Island, can huangquan Temple dare to stand up for you!? ha ha..."


    Huangquan hall is hard to protect itself?


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised: "could it be that the huangquan palace is facing some great difficulties?"


    But Xu Ming didn''t care much. After all, he has no sense of belonging to the huangquan hall.


    "Isn''t......" Lord yunshang thought more, "is it true that several dominant forces will join hands to attack huangquan hall?"


    Thinking of this, master yunshang couldn''t help feeling stupid for his previous ideas¡ª¡ª The huangquan hall is in trouble. I even try to seek the shelter of the huangquan hall through marriage!


    At the same time, the Lord of yunshang was a little more desperate - even huge things such as huangquan hall were about to encounter great disasters; So, her yunshang sect is even more doomed today, isn''t it?


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend!" in the eyes of the cloud Lord, there was a sudden determination, "I want to ask you something!"


    "You say!" Xu Ming seems to have a hunch of what she is going to say.


    "I want to ask you to take my disciples into your world rings and take them away!" the leader of yunshang asked.


    "What about you?"


    "I......" the Lord of cloud clothes resolutely said, "I''m responsible for breaking up and buying you time! - as long as I can hold the falling crow demon emperor for some time, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to escape?"


    "I run away... It''s not difficult!" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "but why should I run away?"


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend, when are you still so arrogant?" the leader of cloud clothes couldn''t help blaming, "is the power of the middle rank of the God Emperor that you and I can resist?"


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    God Emperor middle level?


    Brother Ming casually opened a "soul attachment" hanging. The middle rank of the divine emperor is not enough for him to slap!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord yunshang, what are you whispering about? Do you still want to escape?" Lord Luoya is the highest cultivation in the field. Naturally, it is up to him to decide, "it doesn''t matter if one or two other kittens or puppies escape; but you, Lord yunshang, I''ve loved and admired you for a long time, but I can''t let you escape!"


    The eyes of the fallen crow demon emperor, full of aggression, swept on the cloud Lord.


    Lord yunshang was very angry: "Lord Luoya, even if I die, I will bite off a piece of meat on you first!!"


    "Hahaha! Stubborn enough! I like it!" the falling crow devil emperor was not angry at all, but continued to flirt, "the more stubborn, the more delicious it is to conquer, hahaha..."


    Boom!!


    Then the momentum of the fallen crow demon emperor burst out.


    "Kill!!"


    Wuhuan sect leader, Lingjian God Emperor, and hundreds of King sealing masters of Wuhuan sect also broke out without warning.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A strong momentum, kill directly.


    "Destroy yunshang sect!"


    "Jie Jie! Capture the beauties of yunshang sect alive!"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    From top to bottom of yunshang clan, they are full of despair¡ª¡ª The enemy''s power is much stronger than theirs! There is no chance of victory for yunshang sect!


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend!" the Lord of cloud clothes shouted fiercely, "take them away by force! Please!"


    Boom!!


    The Lord of cloud clothes himself directly burned the divine body and killed the Lord of crow devil.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord, no!!"


    After hearing the roar of their leader, yunshang sect naturally understood that the leader wanted to use his own life to win vitality for them!


    "No -"


    "Lord, we won''t go!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Up and down the yunshang sect, they all ignited their own God body and broke out all cards.


    "Kill!!"


    "Fight with them!"


    "Xu Ming, are you still not a man? You have the strength of the divine emperor. At present, you dare not move!?" there are also yunshang sect experts who directly scolded Xu Ming. In their opinion, if Xu Ming makes a move, the situation will be much better!


    ¡­¡­


    A touch of emotion flashed in the eyes of the leader of yunshang sect - an expert of yunshang sect is a good sister who can "live and die" with her at any time!


    However, the Lord of yunshang didn''t want to see them "share life and death" with himself; Because this is a worthless sacrifice!


    "Don''t come here, get out of here!" roared the master of yunshang clan. "Do you want to destroy yunshang clan?"


    The experts of yunshang sect were stunned¡ª¡ª Yeah! If they rush up, what about the inheritance of yunshang sect?


    "Go away!!!" the cloud Lord roared.


    The experts of yunshang sect are not fools. Of course, they don''t want the sect leader to sacrifice in vain! The vast majority of the masters are biting their teeth and turning to Xu Ming. Only Xu Ming, the God Emperor, has the strength to break through the siege.


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend, please!!" the master of cloud clothes looked like death.


    But


    Xu Ming is still calm and motionless.


    "Escape? When did I say I was going to escape?" Xu Ming smiled lightly. "It''s just a mob. Why panic?"

 Chapter 1103

    "If it''s not just a mob, why panic?"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, all the experts of yunshang sect who came to him were stunned.


    Everyone stared at Xu Ming like a silly X - when is it? The experts of wuhuanzong have killed them. Xu Ming is still loading x there!?


    "Xu Ming!!" the cloud clothes sect leader roared with surprise, "take them into the world ring and take them away!"


    However, Xu Ming is still indifferent and still looks light.


    "You..." Lord yunshang was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood - she didn''t expect that she would stay at the expense of her life; But Xu Ming gave her a pit!


    "The man is really unreliable!" the cloud clothes Lord was completely desperate.


    If it weren''t for the enemy at the moment, Lord yunshang would definitely rush over and fight with Xu Ming!


    "Jie......" the fallen crow demon emperor smiled darkly, "master of cloud clothes, Xu Ming, who has caused you trouble, seems unreliable at all! Ha ha..."


    It is precisely because Xu Ming killed four middle rank kings of Wuhuan sect that he gave the reason for Wuhuan sect''s army to press the border. Otherwise, wuhuanzong still has to be a little afraid of the huangquan hall and dare not be too arrogant!


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Xu Ming really caused trouble to the yunshang sect.


    "Hate!!" Lord yunshang gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t have any power to return to heaven.


    All the members of the yunshang clan hate Xu Ming.


    "This Xu Ming, isn''t he afraid to offend Wanya Island, so he doesn''t dare to save us?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Hum! He will be in trouble. He will be counselled and unreliable at the critical moment!"


    "Xu Ming, this beast, has harmed our whole yunshang sect!"


    "Even if I die, I will curse him forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    In desperation, the yunshang sect no longer defected to Xu Ming, but turned the gun head to kill the experts of Xiang Wuhuan sect.


    "Kill!!"


    "Even if our yunshang sect is doomed to perish today, it will never make Wuhuan sect better!"


    "Spell!!"


    The experts of yunshang sect know very well that in the current situation, even if they run away separately, I''m afraid no one can escape from Shengtian - after all, the power of Wuhuan sect is much stronger than their yunshang sect!


    Since it is to destroy the sect, of course, we must severely hit the Wuhuan sect before we die!


    "Brother Ming..." Shi Qing also doesn''t understand why brother Ming did this; He gave Xu Ming a confused look, and then he killed him directly to the front¡ª¡ª To meet Cen Jing in reality, Shi Qing has no regrets. Even if she dies, she has no regrets!


    Shi Qing''s performance has won the recognition of yunshang sect.


    "Shi Qing is weak, but at least he is a responsible man! Unlike Xu Ming..."


    At the moment, the image of Xu Ming is more humble than mud in the eyes of yunshang sect!


    In their opinion, Xu Ming is a coward who is timid and can only boast!


    "Jie, Jie!" the dissolute disciples of Wuhuan sect smiled strangely, "don''t be angry, beauties of yunshang sect! Come to your brothers'' arms soon, and your brothers will love you well! Jie..."


    "Shameless!!"


    Yunchang clan is a female nun who is dedicated to the Tao. How can she bear such humiliation? One by one, they are angry, and even their reason and wisdom are in a mess!


    "Jie......" the experts of Wuhuan sect just want to disturb the opponent''s mind¡ª¡ª Anger is not a good thing in battle! Only absolute calm can make the most correct judgment in the battle of electro-optic flint.


    "Don''t struggle, beautiful women of yunshang sect!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Wuhuanzong''s side, one by one, jumped directly at them - they didn''t want to kill, but wanted to capture as many opponents alive as possible!


    Boom


    Under the momentum of countless horrors, even the void was trembled.


    "Kill!!" all the people of yunshang clan are desperate and look back on death.


    "Alas..."


    Just then, a light sigh of banter spread all over the battlefield.


    Just a sigh suppressed the roar of destruction on the whole battlefield.


    At this moment, as if everything was silent, there was only this sigh between heaven and earth.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Lord yunshang, Lord Luoya, Lord Wuhuan... All the experts were frightened and frightened!


    At this time, a familiar and indifferent voice startled the audience: "I have said, why panic if it''s not just a mob? - why don''t you believe me?"


    This voice is from nine days.


    Master yunshang, Lord Luoya and other super masters couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    I don''t know when Xu Ming has stood in the endless sky. His divine body turned into a million miles; The momentum of terror made the whole audience feel their smallness, like ants.


    "This is..."


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Brother Ming?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it and stared straight.


    "How can Xu Ming''s momentum be so strong?" the cloud clothes sect leader couldn''t believe it. "Does... He always hide his strength? His real identity is actually a master?"


    Lord yunshang feels that Xu Ming must be close even if he is not the master!


    "Hiss -" when the fallen crow demon emperor saw Xu Ming, who soared to millions of miles, he was in despair - he knew very well that in front of a super power suspected of dominating, he and the "experts" of Wuhuan sect were really just a mob!


    "How could it be so strong..."


    However, the fallen crow demon emperor is also a decisive and cruel generation! The color of despair in his eyes just flashed away; Then he broke out and killed the Lord of cloud clothes, the fallen crow demon emperor. It was clear that it was unrealistic to escape in front of a powerful power suspected of dominating the territory; The only vitality is to capture the master of cloud clothes as a hostage!


    Moreover, the premise is that the master should pay enough attention to the cloud clothes sect leader!


    "Hum!"


    When the falling crow demon emperor moved, his intention was seen through by Xu Ming.


    "Do you dare to play such tricks in front of me?" since you want to install x, you should install it in place; Xu Ming doesn''t call himself "I", but directly calls himself "self"!


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s huge palm, which is 100000 Li large, directly patted the falling crow demon emperor and other experts.


    In the divine realm, "big" is meaningless! Because even some special demigods can have millions of miles of terrible bodies; Big, nothing at all!


    Only strong strength is terrible!


    At this time, Xu Ming in the state of soul attachment is obviously not the "big" that is strong outside but strong in the middle, but the "big" that has real strength!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The hundred thousand mile giant palm is like a natural moat, which cuts across between the falling crow demon emperor and the cloud garment Lord.


    Then, the giant palm slapped hard, and the falling crow demon emperor and the whole master of Wuhuan sect were all slapped on the ground like flies; Every master is seriously injured - and this is the result of Xu Ming''s mercy!


    One palm power, suppress the whole audience!


    As Xu Ming said: why panic if it''s not just a mob?

 Chapter 1104

    There was a dead silence.


    Only the salty and sweet sea breeze roared across the yunshang sect.


    Many times, it really only takes one slap to suppress the whole audience!


    At this moment, Xu Ming found his feeling of being a palm God in the endless continent. One slap, smoke all over the world; If anyone refuses to obey, they will all fly!


    This kind of overbearing feeling is very good!


    But... Xu Ming was just immersed in this sense of hegemony for a very short moment and woke up.


    "Now, the slap I throw out depends on the" soul attachment "hanging, not my real strength!" Xu Ming said secretly, "it''s nothing great! - one day, I will rely on my own real strength to draw all over the divine domain! Let the name of" palm God "spread all over the divine domain!"


    ¡­¡­


    The yunshang sect has fallen into ignorance.


    "The strength of Xu Ming''s Taoist friends..." the master of cloud clothes was stunned.


    "One palm to suppress the whole audience... It''s terrible!" the experts of yunshang sect can''t imagine why Xu Ming''s palm has such a strong power.


    "Brother Ming, he......" Shi Qing also stares straight.


    Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, Xu Ming''s million mile divine body, which is incarnated, shrinks rapidly; Soon, it shrunk to the size of ordinary people.


    Although the divine body has shrunk, Xu Ming''s image in people''s hearts is still very tall.


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend..." Lord yunshang was a little afraid to look at Xu Ming directly. Although she was a man of the moment among the gods, she felt like an ugly duckling when compared with Xu Ming.


    No way, Xu Ming is too powerful and dazzling!


    "I told you, it''s just a mob. Now you believe it?" Xu Ming stood up and showed a helpless look.


    "Believe it! Believe it!" an expert of the cloud garment sect looked very embarrassed and ashamed at this time!


    Yeah!


    Xu Ming said before that the fallen crow demon emperor, Lord Wuhuan and others are just a mob; But at that time, no one in the whole yunshang sect believed what Xu Ming said. They all thought Xu Ming was bragging!


    Now, Xu Ming only used one palm to let them know how to write the word "strength".


    "Also, I said, there''s no need to move! No matter who comes, I''ll help you hold it down! - do you believe it now?"


    When Xu Ming talked about this, everyone was more and more ashamed.


    In particular, those yunshang sect experts who had ridiculed Xu Ming before were so ashamed that they wanted to dig a hole in the ground - Oh, no, there are already yunshang sect experts in the corner who sneaked down to the ground.


    It''s really not difficult for experts in the divine domain to dig a hole in the ground!


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend, what''s your strength...?" the cloud clothes sect leader asked in a frightened voice.


    "You don''t need to know my strength. As long as you know, even if the Lord of Wanya island and the Lord of huangquan hall come, I can control yunshang sect!"


    Of course, if you want to force back the Lord of Wanya island and the Lord of huangquan hall, you need to pay a high price! Xu Ming really doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with this level of power unless he has to.


    "Hiss -" Lord yunshang took a breath.


    The Lord of Wanya island and the Lord of huangquan hall are all powerful masters of the territory; Moreover, it is not weak in the power of dominating the environment! Doesn''t that mean... Xu Ming is also a strong presence in the power of dominating the environment?


    "Xu... Senior Xu Ming!" at the thought of this, master yunshang changed his mouth.


    Xu Ming ignored the frightened cloud clothes sect leader, but turned his attention to the fallen crow demon emperor and others - Xu Ming seemed to be very powerful, and suppressed hundreds of experts with one palm; However, only Xu Ming knows the pain in his heart.


    In order to install this force, Xu Ming paid the price of a wisp of chaotic vitality and summoned a powerful "soul attachment" of a half-step master¡ª¡ª This has achieved the forced effect!


    A wisp of chaotic vitality is nothing to Xu Ming now; However, it is very difficult to earn back after using a wisp of chaotic vitality - after all, Xu Ming has no way to obtain chaotic vitality and chaotic liquid; Use a little, less!


    "You..." under the power of Xu Minggang''s palm, the fallen crow demon emperor has been seriously injured; Now, seeing Xu Ming walking towards himself, he was scared back and forth. "What do you want? I''m from Wanya island. You can''t kill me!"


    "Can''t kill you?" Xu Ming joked. "If I don''t kill you, will you send someone to kill me when you go back?"


    The fallen crow demon emperor was stunned. An obliteration flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    However, the falling crow demon emperor certainly didn''t dare to reveal his obliteration. He shook his head and said, "no! No!"


    "No?" Xu Ming stared at each other.


    "Absolutely not!" said the fallen crow demon emperor decisively.


    "Oh..." a joking smile reappeared on Xu Ming''s face. "In that case... I have to kill you!"


    The fallen crow demon emperor was surprised: "I won''t take revenge on you. Why did you kill me?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming sneered, "because I just want to play with Wanya island! -- you won''t take revenge on me. What else do I play? What''s the value of your life? So... Go to death!!"


    "No!!" the falling crow demon emperor retreated in panic.


    However, how can only the falling crow demon emperor of the middle level of the divine emperor escape under Xu Ming in the state of "soul possession"?


    Boom!!


    Another slap!


    This time, Xu Ming did not show mercy; Half step dominates the strength, completely erupts!!


    Boom!!


    The falling crow demon emperor was directly patted into a pile of grinding powder¡ª¡ª The divine body completely loses its vitality and can''t die again!


    Pa Pa!


    Xu Ming clapped his hands at will, as if killing a God Emperor was a very insignificant thing.


    Then Xu Ming looked at Lord Wuhuan again.


    Lord Wuhuan''s "charming body" was shocked and wanted to escape; But seeing the tragic death of the fallen crow demon emperor, he didn''t dare to run away!


    Xu Ming joked again and said, "if I don''t kill you, will you send someone to avenge me when you go back?"


    "I......" with the lesson of the fallen crow demon emperor, how dare Lord Wuhuan answer "no"? He nodded as if pounding garlic, "yes! Yes! I''m sure I''ll send someone to avenge you!"


    "Yes?" without hesitation, Xu Ming directly slammed it with a palm.


    Boo!!


    Poor Lord Wuhuan, before he could react, he was patted by this palm so that there was no residue left.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "you still want to avenge me? You still want to kill me? - you deserve your death!"


    How overbearing!


    Then Xu Ming turned his eyes to the only remaining emperor Lingjian: "what about you? Will you take revenge on me?"


    Ling Jianshen emperor has been completely ignorant - before, those who answered "yes" and "no" have died! How should he answer so that he won''t be slapped to death by Xu Ming?


    "I... i..." emperor Lingjian was so anxious that he burst into a cold sweat, "I don''t know..."

 Chapter 1105

    "You don''t know!"


    Xu Ming''s face sank and he slapped Lingjian God Emperor with his hands raised!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming gave a heavy hum when he killed Lingjian God Emperor.


    Brother Ming asked, how dare you say "I don''t know"?


    Isn''t this death?


    "Hiss -" the yunshang sect took another breath of cool air - Xu Ming''s hand was too cruel and decisive! If anyone becomes Xu Ming''s enemy, it is definitely a sad thing!


    The king sealing experts of Wuhuan sect were even more frightened.


    Answer "revenge" is death.


    Returning to "no revenge" is also death.


    Answer "I don''t know", or die!


    They don''t know how to answer in order to save their lives.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the king sealing experts of Wuhuan sect.


    Hundreds of King sealing masters trembled and shuddered under Xu Ming''s eyes - this is not an ordinary eye, but the eyes of the God of death!


    "What should I do?"


    "How to answer?"


    "No matter how you answer, you are dead..."


    The experts of wuhuanzong are like a group of helpless little sheep waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "Shall we fight with him?"


    "How to spell it? He can suppress us all with one palm! - tell me how to spell it?"


    "Why don''t you... Run away?"


    "In front of such a super existence, do you still want to escape? Naive!"


    "If anyone dares to get up and run away, I''m afraid he''ll be the first to die!"


    "Can''t we just sit and wait to die?" hundreds of King sealing experts were extremely sad, angry and unwilling.


    However, they thought about it and finally came to the conclusion that they really can only sit and wait for the judgment of fate!


    Xu Ming walked slowly step by step.


    "Hiss -"


    These wuhuanzong masters, who had been seriously injured, suddenly became nervous. Every master thought about what kind of answer to use in order to "impress" Xu Ming and find a way to live.


    It''s just


    These king sealing experts seem to despise themselves too much¡ª¡ª They are not qualified to be asked by Xu Ming one by one.


    The palm of Xu Ming''s hand was raised and soared to ten thousand miles in an instant.


    Boom!!


    A terrifying slap was taken directly at the head of hundreds of King sealing experts; It was as if the whole sky had collapsed and oppressed.


    "No -"


    A master of Wuhuan sect was frightened and desperate.


    Boom!!!


    For Xu Ming, who is "possessed by the soul", it''s not easy to kill hundreds of King experts with one palm!


    However, Xu Ming did not kill directly, but left some affection under his hands.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    The masters of Wuhuan sect all split up; The whole divine body is full of cobweb like cracks - these cracks seem to have not annihilated many divine bodies; But in fact, every god body of Wuhuan sect master has been seriously damaged at the particle level.


    Now, I''m afraid these king sealing experts of Wuhuan sect can''t even give full play to 10% of their strength!


    Xu Ming pinched the Dharma seal in his hand, and out of the void, he found thick golden chains, which bound all the experts of Wuhuan sect.


    "Master of cloud clothes!" Xu Mingfeng said casually, "these people will be dealt with by you!"


    Lord yunshang''s eyes brightened: "thank you... Thank you, master Xu Ming!"


    This is hundreds of King sealing masters who have lost their resistance!


    If you enslave them all, the strength of yunshang sect can almost double!


    And these are all done and rewarded by brother Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    The Shura sea is endless.


    The whole Shura sea can be divided into five areas: East China Sea, South China Sea, West China Sea, North China Sea and China Sea.


    The yellow spring hall is located in the West Sea.


    Even the West Sea in the "Shura five seas" is many times more vast than the Yanyan continent! In the West Sea, there are 19 dominant forces - and this is obvious; In the dark, there may be other dominant forces hidden.


    These 19 dominant forces naturally include huangquan hall and Wanya island.


    Among the 19 dominant forces, in addition to the huangquan hall, the other 18 secretly formed a "West Sea alliance" -- only the leaders of the 18 forces know about the existence of the alliance; Even the Lord of the yellow spring hall doesn''t know.


    At this time, the headquarters of the West Sea alliance.


    Eighteen masters of the realm were sitting around a huge round table.


    "The Wanjie world in the yellow spring hall will soon be opened again!"


    "Oh? Do you want to open it again? - this time, it seems that the opening time is much later than before!"


    "The later you open it, the more treasures!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, the weak "master of Tao realm" can open up the "secret realm of Tao".


    When the pioneer proves the Tao into a God, he can promote the "secret realm of the Tao" into a "Kingdom of God".


    The stronger the strength of the pioneers, the stronger the kingdom of God they can control¡ª¡ª According to the strength, it can be divided into star level divine Kingdom, silver month level divine Kingdom, King level divine Kingdom and Emperor level divine kingdom!


    The Empire level Kingdom, which is controlled by the Empire level power, is already the limit of the kingdom! Going up again is to break through the kingdom of God and transform into the world!


    The world that dominates the environment is called the "primary world".


    In the original world, there is chaos and nothingness; Even time seems to last forever.


    The sage can evolve the original world into a "Wanjie world"!


    Every Wanjie world will continue to experience such four processes - birth, maturity, eschatology and reincarnation, and "re" birth, maturity, eschatology and reincarnation... Keep repeating!


    When the Wanjie world evolves to the extreme and goes further, it is the real world - the super world no inferior to the divine domain!


    Of course, if you want to open up the super world at the level of divine realm, your self-cultivation must first reach "above saints"!


    Wanjie world is extremely rare in the divine domain; However, once there were saints in the huangquan hall, so it had a world of ten thousand robbers - of course, now, this is the past!


    ¡­¡­


    "Think about it carefully. The huangquan hall is really poor!"


    The 18 masters of the West Sea alliance are all talking and laughing wantonly.


    "At the beginning, the huangquan hall was the top force in the whole divine domain, but now it has become an ordinary dominant force! Even the Wanjie world inherited by their ancestors can''t be preserved..."


    "Ha ha... Yes! It''s unbelievable that one of the top forces in the past has fallen like this!"


    "By the way, Lord Wanya Island, what''s the matter with you calling us here?" asked the master.


    "Yes!" the owner of Wanya Island smiled coldly and said, "I think Wanya island and our West Sea alliance have won too few places to enter Wanjie world! Should we... Discuss with our good neighbors?"

 Chapter 1106

    Yunshang sect.


    Xu Ming sat calmly.


    All the experts of yunshang sect are restrained in front of him - this is the awe of the super strong!


    "Brother Ming..." Lord yunshang looked at Xu Ming with gratitude and awe in his eyes¡ª¡ª Thankfully, in any case, Xu Ming saved yunshang sect again; The awe is that with Xu Ming''s strength, he can destroy the whole yunshang sect with a wave!


    "I still say that. You don''t have to move!" Xu Ming said lightly. "Don''t worry. Even if the owner of Wanya island comes here himself, I''ll stop it!"


    Xu Ming''s tone was plain, but the experts of yunshang sect were surprised - this time, they no longer thought Xu Ming was bragging, but felt that Xu Ming might really have such strength!


    "If Xu Ming can really resist the master of Wanya Island, isn''t his strength in the master, which is extremely powerful?"


    The experts of yunshang sect were frightened one after another, and looked at Xu Ming in awe.


    Facing a beauty expert of yunshang sect, Xu Ming just smiled faintly with horror and awe¡ª¡ª He was used to these expressions of fear and awe!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows, half a year in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past six months, everything was very calm; Wanya island and huangquan hall did not invade.


    The experts of yunshang sect rearranged the demolished clan protection array - Xu Ming''s words obviously reassured the experts of yunshang sect that they no longer want to move.


    After all, who is willing to leave their hometown if they have to?


    Moreover, finding a new environment to take root again has many dangers in itself; It will inevitably conflict with the original local forces! At that time, it is unknown who will win and who will lose!


    Moreover, the influence of only female friars like Yunchang sect is actually very dangerous! Those powerful forces or powerful powers want to bring the whole yunshang sect into the back palace!


    Therefore, it is actually the safest for yunshang sect to stay here.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Xu Ming paced leisurely in the yunshang sect. An expert of yunshang sect came forward to greet Xu Ming as soon as he saw him.


    "Alas... Boring!"


    As he walked, Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    The reason why Xu Ming still stays in yunshang sect is to fulfill his promise; When Wanya island or huangquan hall comes over, he can fight back and protect yunshang sect.


    However, half a year has passed, but there is still no movement in Wanya island and huangquan hall. No one comes to the door at all... This makes brother Ming very embarrassed and boring!


    "The world of the gods, with a flick of the finger, may be thousands of years! If Wanya island and huangquan hall are not killed all the time, do I have to wait all the time?"


    Brother Ming is too lazy to wait!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming secretly said, "since they don''t come, I''ll take the initiative to find the door! - which one to go to first?"


    There is no doubt - huangquan hall!


    Xu Ming is still the inheritor of the "position of general" in huangquan hall. It''s time to go and see what huangquan hall is like! Also, will there be any surprise if you inherit the position of general.


    "Brother Ming!" Shi Qing happened to pass by.


    "Oh, Shi Qing!" Xu Ming smiled and joked, "Congratulations! When will the child be born?"


    It turned out that in the past six months, Shi Qing, who was not "honest", had enlarged Cen Jing''s stomach; This matter has also been spread in Yunchang sect.


    "Cough!" Shi Qing smiled awkwardly, "the child may not be born until three years later!"


    In the divine realm, pregnancy is not in October.


    The length of pregnancy is uncertain; It may be three or five years, it may be more than ten years, or even thousands of years... There is almost no law.


    "Oh? Three years?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "very fast!"


    "Hey, hey!" Shi Qing was a little proud. "By the way, brother Ming, is your child? How old is it?"


    child?


    Referring to this problem, Xu Ming was slightly embarrassed: "not yet!"


    "Er..." Shi Qing didn''t expect that a super power like Xu Ming had no children.


    "Is brother Ming not ''hard enough''?" Shi Qing couldn''t help thinking.


    What can Xu Ming do? He is also very helpless¡ª¡ª strive? He is always trying! But somehow, Gu Hanmo''s stomach just didn''t respond.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Shi Qing for a while, Xu Ming found the master of yunshang again.


    "I''m going to leave yunshang sect!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The leader of yunshang sect was slightly stunned, but even accepted it - she had expected that a real dragon like Xu Ming could not stay in a "small pond" like yunshang sect all the time.


    "Brother Ming, in case the yunshang sect is in danger after you leave..." the yunshang sect leader couldn''t help worrying.


    Xu Ming took out a letter sign and said, "if you encounter irresistible danger, crush this letter sign; I will feel it immediately and return to yunshang sect immediately!"


    Xu Ming started "coordinate transmission" and hung it back. It was just a moment.


    "Thank you, brother Ming! Thank you, brother Ming!" Lord yunshang was grateful.


    "I''m just protecting you for a while!" Xu Ming said. "If you really want to be strong, you have to rely on your own strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the cloud clothes patriarch, Xu Ming wandered slowly to the edge of the island.


    "The location of the yellow spring hall is in this direction!"


    Xu Ming looked at the boundless sea and plunged directly into the sea.


    "The yellow spring hall is at the bottom of the sea in this direction; as I fly in this direction, I slowly dive into the bottom of the sea!"


    Xu Ming hasn''t felt how deep the Shura sea is! Only know, very, very deep!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming shot like a fish in the sea; In the blink of an eye, he was tens of thousands of miles away from yunshang clan!


    The sun shines into the dark sea and shines on the speeding Xu Ming; The water shadow is beautiful, as real as fantasy.


    The farther downstream, Xu Ming felt that the pressure of the sea water was more terrible!


    "I''ve only dived thousands of miles. I''m afraid the pressure here can kill ordinary demigods!"


    In the Shura sea, the more you go to the lower layer of the sea, the stronger your strength is! Because those with weak strength can''t stand the terrible sea water pressure at all; Before diving, it was crushed to death by the terrible water pressure!


    Of course, such a little seawater pressure has no impact on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming kept diving underground and felt the terrible pressure of sea water!


    "In my current position, sea water pressure should have been able to crush many star level gods!"


    Continue down, the sea pressure is stronger. Gradually, there was almost no trace of star level gods - obviously, such a depth could not be reached by star level gods!


    "The yellow spring hall is right below!" Xu Ming''s eyes are very sharp. He penetrates layers of sea water and sees a dark place on the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 1107

    Boom!!


    Xu Ming swooped down quickly.


    "According to the exploration of the small hanging, the huangquan hall is here!" Xu Ming looked at the bottom of the sea.


    The light penetrates hundreds of millions of miles of sea water and shines here. It is dim and powerless. The dark and cold environment looks like the netherworld.


    "But... What about the people? I didn''t see anyone!" Xu Ming wondered.


    If the yellow spring hall is really here, let him see someone? But there is no one here!


    "Array!" suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "It looks like a huge magic killing array in the environment of the nether world! What a secret array! Even I found it after I was close to here!"


    Obviously, the entrance of the yellow spring hall is likely to be hidden in this magic killing array.


    "Hang on, look, is this array a big threat?"


    Even if the huangquan hall has declined, it is also a dominant force after all, and has a deep foundation¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming is confident, he is not arrogant enough to break into the yellow spring hall.


    Xiaohang quickly feedback: "the nether magic kill array can trap the master''s primary power and directly kill the half step master!"


    "Quite powerful!" Xu Ming said secretly, "if I break in hard, I will inevitably waste a few wisps of chaotic energy!"


    "But..." then, Xiao hang said again, "this array has no threat to the host!"


    No threat?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "why?"


    The small hanging replied: "the host is in the huangquan hall and has the identity of ''the general''s personal successor'', so it has been recognized by the array! If the host enters the array, the array will be released automatically!"


    "I see!"


    Now that xiaogua has explored the magic killing array clearly, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t worry; He swaggered into the array.


    WOW!!


    As soon as Xu Ming entered the array, the scene in front of him changed. A lot of illusions in the array quickly disappeared and gave way.


    Soon, Xu Ming saw the true face of Mount Lushan in the yellow spring Hall - a continuous group of palaces built on the bottom of the sea. There are endless palaces, each of which looks luxurious and colorful.


    Looking at these endless underwater palaces, Xu Ming had the illusion that he had come to the Dragon Palace.


    "Although this is the bottom of the Shura sea, there is no pressure on the sea because of the array protection! Even ordinary people can live here!" Xu Ming thought to himself, feeling the surrounding environment, "But... The security of huangquan hall is too lax? I have entered the huangquan hall, and there is no guard to interrogate me? - if I came to attack huangquan hall, wouldn''t huangquan hall suffer?"


    Xu Ming''s idea is actually completely superfluous.


    You know, the reason why he can enter the huangquan hall so easily is that his identity has been recognized by the magic killing array! - the magic killing array regards Xu Ming as his own person!


    But if an enemy wants to break through the huangquan palace, it''s not so easy! - if he breaks through the magic kill array, he will be directly killed by the magic kill array; if he breaks through the magic kill array at the beginning of the reign, he will also be trapped. As for the power above the middle rank of the reign, even if he can break through the magic kill array, it will certainly cause great movement.


    Therefore, with this heavy magic killing array, the defense of huangquan hall can basically rest easy.


    "It''s worthy of being a dominant force, and the inside story is profound! A guard array has such power!"


    Xu Ming was about to pull someone over and ask about the situation of huangquan hall. Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "can''t it be so coincidental?"


    Not far away, I saw a cold boy slowly flying past.


    "I''ve gone. It''s really where I don''t meet in life!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    Isn''t this cold young man Qianyi Shang, who once competed with Xu Ming for the position of "general''s personal successor" in Naihe city? - I don''t know how many times brother Ming smoked his cold face; Xu Ming is very familiar with his face!


    "Unexpectedly, I met an acquaintance when I came to huangquan hall! It''s really fate!"


    Xu Ming feels that his hands are itching again. At the beginning of Naihe City, Xu Ming didn''t smoke enough face of Qianyi Shang! Moreover, this "Shang Shao" hasn''t been convinced by brother Ming at that time!


    Brother Ming always pays attention to "smoking until taking it"! If you don''t accept it, how can you do it?


    "It seems that today I can make up for the slap I didn''t finish when I was in Naihe city!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, Qianyi Shang seemed to feel Xu Ming''s eyes and looked curiously in the direction of Xu Ming.


    At this point, qianyishang almost didn''t explode! - isn''t this face not far away his nightmare "Xu Ming"?


    "Why is Xu Ming here?" Qian Yishang thought it was his own eyes.


    However, at the thought that not long ago, Xu Ming slapped his cousin "childe Mo" in yunshangzong; Qian Yishang reacted - this is really Xu Ming!


    "Escape!!"


    Qian Yishang did not hesitate and ran away with a reflex.


    "Oh? The reaction is quite fast!" Xu Ming joked. "But I said less sorrow! It''s impolite for old friends to leave without even calling when they meet?"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming sticks out his arm.


    A giant palm cemented by divine power, like an eagle catching a chicken, directly dragged Qianyi war back.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!" Qian Yishang screamed in horror, "what do you want to do? This is the yellow spring hall. Don''t mess around!"


    Xu Ming ignored the scream of Qian Yi Shang, but said faintly, "it''s good. Shang Shao hasn''t seen you for more than a hundred years. Your accomplishments are already five-star gods?"


    In Naihe City, Qianyi Shang was just a demigod. For more than a hundred years, the five-star gods can only appear among the great forces in the divine domain.


    Of course, Xu Ming is an alternative¡ª¡ª In just over a hundred years, Xu Ming''s strength has reached the incredible imperial level! Throw qianyishang, a super genius, out of many streets!


    "By the way!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "I remember you said before that as long as I dare to come to the huangquan hall, I will die or something? -- I''m here now. What are you going to do?"


    "I... I..." Qian Yishang''s expression was broken - he didn''t think that there was such a "fate" between himself and Xu Ming; As soon as Xu Ming came to the huangquan hall, he was met by himself alone.


    "I... I didn''t say that!" Qian Yishang was certainly not stupid. He quickly cheated and didn''t admit it.


    "Oh? You didn''t say that?" Xu Ming smiled. "I can''t remember what you said; but I remember I said - even if I met you in the huangquan hall, I''ll still smoke you!"


    "You... You... Xu Ming, don''t mess around. This is a yellow spring..."


    PA!!!


    Xu Ming gave a slap when he shook his hand.


    Qianyi Shang''s face was immediately Printed Red by the palm print.


    The red palm print is hanging on the face. It''s really... When the enemy meets, his face is very red.

 Chapter 1108

    "You..." Qianyi Shang is very wronged - how can there be such a person who slaps in the face without saying a word? This is unreasonable!


    Why?


    Sorry, brother Ming''s slap is the hardest truth to treat the enemy!


    Unfortunately, Qian Yishang was listed in the enemy list by Xu Ming!


    Therefore, Xu Ming has nothing to be polite about Qianyi war; It''s most straightforward to speak directly with the palm of your hand.


    "Why, I just smoked you in the huangquan hall. Do you have any opinion?" Xu Mingxiao said.


    "I......" Qian Yishang wants to cry without tears - does he dare to have an opinion?


    Even if he has an opinion in his heart, he doesn''t dare to say it!


    Qianyi Shang is 100% sure that as long as he says "have an opinion", waiting for him is definitely another slap.


    "No... no problem!" qianyishang had to say in order not to be smoked.


    "No problem?" Xu Ming glanced.


    "Yes! No problem!" Qianyi said.


    PA!!


    Brother Ming slapped back again, reddening the other side of Qianyi''s face.


    Qian Yishang was really going to cry: "I have no problem. Why do you smoke me?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming joked with a smile, "you lie!"


    Dare to lie in front of brother Ming. Who won''t smoke you?


    "This..." Qian Yi Shang is really speechless - is this the reason to smoke me?


    Yes, that''s why brother Ming smoked him!


    In other words, brother Ming doesn''t need a reason to smoke him at all - Smoke whenever and wherever you want!


    Now, Xu Ming has given him a special reason, which has given him great face!


    "Now, let me ask you again - I just smoked you in the yellow spring hall. Do you have any opinion?" Xu Ming slapped up again.


    Qian Yishang looked at brother Ming''s slap, both frightened and helpless.


    The answer "no opinion" was drawn. What else can Qianyi Shang do? He had to harden his head and answer honestly: "yes... There are opinions!"


    PA!!!


    Xu Ming slapped him directly: "shit! I slapped you to give you face! How dare you have an opinion!?"


    Boom!


    Qianyi Shang hit the ground heavily, with an ignorant face - saying "no problem", and being smoked because of lying; Say "have an opinion", but still get smoked!


    "What should I do..." Qian Yishang was so desperate that he just wanted to cry - this Xu Ming is so bullying! At that time in Naihe City, he slapped him countless times; Now, he went directly to the huangquan hall to smoke him!


    Deceive people too much!


    It''s really deceiving people too much!


    Qian Yishang certainly wants to resist! However, his strength is not at the same level as Xu Ming, and he is unable to resist!


    "Help!"


    Qian Yishang secretly manipulates the divine consciousness and infiltrates into the world ring. He wants to secretly send a message for help - his current location with Xu Ming is too remote and inaccessible; If he didn''t ask for help, he would be smoked by Xu Ming for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid no one would find out.


    However, this little move of Qian Yi Shang was naturally discovered by Xu Ming immediately!


    PA!!


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming greeted the past with another loud slap.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Brother Ming smokes you. How dare you be distracted? It seems that I smoke you hard enough!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Since he didn''t smoke hard enough, Xu Ming generously added a "slap three consecutive hair", which directly dissipated the secretly condensed divine consciousness of qianyishang, and naturally he couldn''t continue to summon for help.


    Qian Yishang is desperate.


    Xu Ming said again, "do you have any comments?"


    "I... no problem!"


    PA!!


    "Didn''t you say ''have an opinion'' just now, and now you say ''no opinion''? - make it clear, is there an opinion?"


    "No... no problem!"


    PA!!


    "Speak louder!"


    "No problem!!"


    PA!!


    "Tell me ten times!!" Xu Ming shouted overbearing.


    Qian Yishang, who had been taken over by Xu Ming, had to cry and shout, "no problem, no problem, no problem..."


    Pop, pop, pop


    A series of slaps.


    After smoking, Xu Ming specially explained, "if you lie ten times, you''ll slap you ten times!"


    "Poof!" Qian Yishang really vomited blood¡ª¡ª He really wants to work hard with Xu Ming! If you can spell it!


    Unfortunately, Qian Yishang knows very well that his attack is not qualified to tickle Xu Ming¡ª¡ª try my best? What do you spell?


    PA!!


    Xu Ming found a new reason to smoke him: "your face is so ugly. Who can you show it to?"


    Qian Yi Shang was wronged and speechless - I was drawn like this by you. Can I look good?


    Xu Mingcai ignored Qianyi''s grievance: "tell me with a better face, do you have any opinion!"


    The situation is stronger than people. In order to save life and get less smoke, Qianyi Shang had to squeeze out a smile: "no problem!"


    Xu Ming raised his palm and then put it down: "hum! Forget it, I''m too lazy to smoke you! Brother Ming, I have a lot of adults, so I think you really have no problem!"


    Hearing this sentence, Qian Yishang almost cried with joy - it''s finally over!


    At this time, Qianyi''s face was already covered with bright red palm prints.


    "Ming... Brother Ming..." Qian Yishang asked carefully, "can I go now?"


    "Let''s go?" Xu Ming slapped him again. He was so sad that he doubted life. "Brother Ming didn''t say you could go. How dare you go?"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Qian Yishang has been completely taken down - now he doesn''t dare to resist Xu Ming!


    "Come on, tell me what''s going on with the ''general''s position'' in your huangquan hall!" Xu Ming found that it was very expensive to directly use the "exploration" hanging to explore the information about the "general''s position". In line with the fine tradition of diligence and thrift, Xu Ming decided to ask for some information from Qianyi Shang first; With these messages, and then "probe" hang, the content of the probe will be much less, and it will be correspondingly cheaper.


    Before that, Xu Ming took so many slaps from Qianyi war, which made Qianyi war obedient; In fact, it''s just that when he asks this question, qianyishang can answer honestly. Don''t play tricks.


    "The position of general..." Qian Yi was filled with hatred and jealousy in his heart - it should have belonged to him! But he was "robbed" by Xu Ming.


    Qian Yishang really doesn''t want to tell Xu Ming about the "position of general"; But he knows that even if he doesn''t say it, Xu Ming should be able to learn it through other channels.


    In order not to be smoked, Qianyi Shang had to answer honestly: "the position of general, in our huangquan hall, is not only a symbol of identity and glory, but also an important privilege!"


    Privilege?


    Xu Ming was curious and asked, "what privilege?"


    "If you have the position of ''general'', you have the right to enter the Wanjie world!" qianyishang has a strong look of longing in his eyes - Wanjie world, with countless opportunities! If he can enter the world of Wanjie, his accomplishments will be improved rapidly!

 Chapter 1109

    "Wanjie world?"


    Xu Ming has heard that this is the world opened up by saints! The value and opportunities contained therein are self-evident.


    "Unexpectedly, the ''position of general'' in huangquan hall still has the right to enter the world of Wanjie!" Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    You know, there are many divine emperors in the divine domain, who want to enter the world of Wanjie but can''t. In the yellow spring hall, entering the world of Wanjie is the "standard configuration" of every general - from which we can see the depth of the yellow spring hall.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the ancestor of huangquan hall is a saint! Only later, the ancestor of the yellow spring fell, and the yellow spring hall declined.


    But


    Although the huangquan hall has declined, the thin camel is bigger than the horse! The inside information of huangquan hall is much stronger than the general dominant forces!


    Xu Ming couldn''t wait: "then take me to inherit the position of general!"


    Qian Yishang carefully said, "I can''t take you! Only my uncle elder Mo Fang is qualified to take you to inherit the position of general?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned -- should he inherit the position of general and pass through Mo Fang old ghost?


    That''s really a narrow road for friends!


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly changed his look and raised his hand with a slap.


    PA!!


    Qianyi Shang covered his red and swollen face and was extremely wronged: "you... Why did you hit me again?"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "dare you tell me a lie?"


    "I......" Qianyi Shang company wants to explain.


    However, Xu Ming shook his hand and slapped again: "don''t quibble! If you tell a lie, you can''t hide it from me!"


    It turned out that Xu Ming felt something wrong when he heard that he would inherit the position of general and pass the old devil of Mo Fang! So I opened the "probe" and hung up a probe. Sure enough, something was wrong¡ª¡ª Qian Yishang is lying to him!


    As for the purpose of telling lies, it goes without saying¡ª¡ª Qian Yishang wants to cheat Xu Ming to see elder Mo Fang. He hopes that his uncle can clean up Xu Ming at that time.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming slapped again: "tell me how to inherit the position of general!"


    "This......" he was slapped again. Qian Yishang was finally honest. "To inherit the position of general, we should agree with the hall Lord!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming opened the "probe" again and found that the thousand memory war was telling the truth!


    Pop!


    But habitually, Xu Ming gave him a slap.


    "How to tell the truth and be beaten?" Qian Yi was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "it is because you told the truth that I only smoked you! Otherwise, it would not be as simple as slapping!"


    "I......" Qian Yishang shut his mouth honestly. He knew that he had no right to speak in front of Xu Ming; The more you say, the more you smoke.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously - he already disdained to kill a small role like qianyishang, which has no threat.


    "It seems that I still have to meet the Lord of the yellow spring hall!"


    Xu Ming was thinking. Suddenly, a crisp and charming cry sounded. When she was drinking, there was still a sound of... Milk and milk.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Ming followed his reputation and saw a little girl in her teens, staring round her eyes and shouting at herself.


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing - whose baby is this?


    However, Xu Ming certainly knows that in the divine realm, appearance does not represent age! Even, many billions of "old" gods may pretend to be babies.


    In front of this seemingly harmless little girl, Xu Ming is sure that she is actually much older than herself! Her accomplishments have reached the peak of Wang Feng, which shocked Xu Ming!


    "This little girl''s body is not human, it should be some kind of divine beast of heaven and earth!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Although she is older than me, I''m afraid she is really equivalent to a teenager in her ethnic group!"


    For different ethnic groups, the concept of age is naturally different!


    Like Terrans, they are adults in their twenties!


    And like some divine beasts bred in heaven and earth, two million years old may still be in infancy!


    However, when questioned by a little doll, Xu Ming still felt very funny: "who am I? Who are you?"


    "I am..."


    The little girl was about to speak, but qianyishang suddenly shouted, "general Xuanling, help me!"


    Xuanling... General?


    Xu Ming was stunned and felt incredible: "is this little doll still a general?"


    The little girl also saw Qianyi war. She was stunned: "Qianyi war, what happened to your face?"


    At this time, Qianyi''s face has already been drawn out of shape! If you don''t look at the breath of life on him, you can''t help it. This is Qianyi war.


    Qian Yishang cried and shouted, "general Xuanling, I was smoked by him..."


    "Noisy!" Xu Ming shook his hand and slapped him.


    Poor thousand memory war, directly by a palm, I don''t know life or death.


    "You..." the little girl "general Xuanling" showed an angry look, "I''ve never seen you. Aren''t you from our huangquan hall? -- it''s only ten products in a silver month. How dare you run to our huangquan Hall..."


    Xu Ming waved impatiently, "little doll, I don''t have time to coax you to play! Tell me where your temple Lord is. I''ll find him!"


    "Little doll?" general Xuanling was furious. "How dare you call me ''little doll''!"


    Although she looks like a little girl, she hates being called "little doll" most; When others see her, they must respectfully call her "general Xuanling"!


    Obviously, Xu Ming stroked her scales!


    "You are a little doll!" said Xu Ming.


    "You..." general Xuan Ling bit his teeth and showed his fierce face; However, because of her image, even if she behaves fiercely, Xu Ming feels very funny, "you still call it that!? I have to teach you a good lesson!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming is really "see you for a long time", "a little girl who hasn''t been weaned says she wants to teach me a lesson?"


    However, Xu Ming has to admit that the little girl''s strength is really not weak - her cultivation has been crowned the peak of the king; Moreover, Xu Ming can feel that there is still a terrible force in her body. Once it breaks out, I''m afraid she can fight beyond her level!


    "This should be the most powerful little girl I''ve ever seen!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "Now hurry up and say: General Xuanling, I''m wrong! I''ll forgive you!" the little girl waved a small pink fist and threatened.


    "Er......" if brother Ming is frightened by such a threat, he should not mix up in the divine domain!


    "Little doll, don''t be naughty. I''m still busy looking for your hall Lord!"


    "How dare you call me that!!" the little girl was very angry. "You want to see the hall Lord, don''t you? - well, I''ll beat you down first, and then drag you to see the hall Lord!"


    Boom!!


    The little girl burst out, waved a small pink fist and came to Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1110

    The little girl burst out, waved a small pink fist and came to Xu Ming.


    "I''ll go!" Xu Ming''s mood at the moment is a little muddled - how dare such a little doll take the initiative to fight me?


    Whoosh!!


    The pink fist hit Xu Ming''s face like electricity.


    "This little girl... Is really unruly!" Xu Ming looked at her in horror. "At a young age, she wants to hit me in the face as soon as she comes up? When she grows up, it''s better!?"


    However, Xu Ming can see that although the little girl is capricious, she still has a sense of propriety! She obviously has a high-level cultivation ability to seal the king, but this punch only shows half the strength to seal the king - obviously, the little girl sees that Xu Ming has only the cultivation ability of Yinyue ten products, and doesn''t want to really hurt Xu Ming, so she doesn''t lay a heavy hand!


    Although the little girl doesn''t have a heavy hand, of course Xu Ming can''t stand still and let the attack go - when brother Ming hits someone else''s face, how can anyone beat brother Ming''s face?


    Shua!!


    As soon as Xu Ming lifted his palm, he blocked the little girl''s fist.


    Boom!


    Fist palm intersection!


    Both sides did not exert much strength. Therefore, Xu Ming and the little girl only felt a slight touch this time, which was completely painless.


    "Hmm?" the little girl was shocked - obviously, she underestimated Xu Ming''s strength just now.


    "How could you block my fist so easily?" the little girl exclaimed.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, his palm jerked and squeezed the little girl''s fist.


    Suddenly, the little girl felt a powerful force, which came from her fist.


    "You... You hide your strength!?" the little girl suddenly understood.


    "Hey, hey! Do you still want to teach me a lesson?" Xu Ming has a feeling of bullying children.


    "Hum!" the little girl hummed angrily, "your strength is a little worse than me!"


    Boom!!


    After feeling Xu Ming''s power, the little girl no longer hides her strength; The powerful power hidden in her body suddenly burst out.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked and felt that a stronger force than himself was breaking out in the palm of his hand.


    The strength is so strong that even Xu Ming can''t catch her powder fist!


    "I don''t believe in evil!" Xu Ming''s palm jerked -- if it was spread, brother Tang Ming couldn''t even grasp a little girl''s fist; Where else does brother Ming''s face go?


    "Eh --" Xu Ming tried hard.


    At this time, the little girl smiled contemptuously: "your strength... Is not as strong as me!!"


    Boom!!


    As soon as the little girl broke out, Xu Ming''s five fingers were forced to open!


    "I......" Xu Ming was shocked - he couldn''t hold a little girl''s fist!


    Whew!!


    After the little girl broke away from Xu Ming''s control, she was not polite at all. She flew up and kicked her short legs.


    This foot, pure power, nothing fancy.


    "The moves are very rigid!" if Xu Ming wants to hide, it''s easy! But... Brother Ming can''t afford to lose this man if he has to run away from a little girl!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming also burst out! The moves used are actually a secret skill created after random improvement based on the "unicorn arm" which has not been used for many years!


    Boom


    With the strength of Xu Ming''s whole body, the heavy fist smashed at the little girl''s little short leg.


    "Who''s afraid of who?" countless secret lines of power circulated on Qilin''s arm.


    Then


    Practice has proved that the arm can''t hit the thigh!


    Even Xu Ming''s Unicorn arm is thicker than the little girl''s thigh!


    Boom!!


    Under this impact, Xu Ming was directly kicked back.


    "I......" Xu Ming felt incredible and ashamed. "I was kicked away by this little girl!?"


    This is a great shame in the history of brother Ming!


    "Hum! Now you know how powerful I am?" the little girl said with milk and complacency.


    Then she kicked Xu Ming again.


    "Again!?" to tell the truth, Xu Ming''s psychology is still a little shadowy after being kicked off by a little girl!


    "Although the little girl''s skills are relatively weak, she has reached the early level strength of the God Emperor by strength alone!" Xu Ming was secretly surprised - although his strength is comparable to the early level of the God Emperor, it is not achieved by strength alone, but with various combat skills!


    In other words... Xu Ming is not as good as this little girl if he is pure power!


    In other words: Xu Ming is not the opponent of this little girl!


    "You can''t fight hard!" Xu Minggang wanted to use some combat skills, but then he thought, "if I use combat skills, wouldn''t I be like this little girl? I think I''m inferior to her in strength?"


    To a baby who hasn''t been weaned?


    Brother Ming can''t accept it!


    "Hum! Fight! -- I don''t believe it. I''m sure I can''t fight her in terms of strength!!" Xu Ming added all the strength of mind to his Kirin''s arm -- although the strength of mind is not much, it''s better than nothing.


    Boom!!


    Once again, the power level of hard encounter!!


    Xu Ming was kicked back again.


    "I..." Xu Ming felt humiliated - twice in a row, he lost his strength to a little girl. What is this not humiliation?


    "You can''t beat me!" the pleased look in the little girl''s eyes is no different from the real human little girl in her teens.


    Can''t spell you?


    Xu Ming is so angry that he wants to vomit blood!


    "If I show my secret skills, it''s easy to clean her up!" Xu Ming can see that the little girl has no advantages except strength! Therefore, Xu Ming will be at a disadvantage when he hits hard; If you really fight for life and death, I''m afraid you can kill the little girl in an instant.


    But can Xu Ming use combat skills?


    No!


    Once used, it means to admit counsellor in power¡ª¡ª This is unacceptable to Xu Ming!


    "How about..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "I''ll hang up and call a God Emperor who is good at power to ''possess the soul''?"


    Then Xu Ming was ashamed of his idea - competing with a little girl and cheating with "soul attachment"? That would be shameless!


    "Hum! Don''t open the ''soul attachment'' hanging!"


    Brother Ming also has backbone and dignity!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming lifts Kirin''s arm again and heads up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Two powerful forces collided with each other, and the roaring momentum quickly spread all over the huangquan hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The experts in the huangquan hall are all confused.


    "Is there anyone doing it in the yellow spring hall?"


    "The momentum of this hand is too big, isn''t it?" can it be small? This is no fancy, pure power level, boom!


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Go! See what happens!"


    A master of the huangquan hall rushed in the direction of Xu Ming and the little girl.

 Chapter 1111

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    A master of the huangquan Temple quickly came to the place where Xu Ming fought with the little girl.


    "Eh? Who is that man? Why did he fight Xuanling?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Look! This man''s accomplishments are only the tenth grade of the silver moon. He is a big level away from Xuanling. He can even fight against Xuanling, and he is just a little inferior!"


    "It''s impossible! Xuanling''s noumenon is a special divine beast; don''t say it''s a big level different from her. Even among the same level, few can meet her hard! - I guess this person who doesn''t know where to come out should have hidden his accomplishments!"


    "His ability to hide cultivation is really exquisite! Even I can''t see the slightest flaw!"


    "It''s just some tricks!"


    ¡­¡­


    A master of the huangquan hall, I don''t know why Xu Ming and Xuan Ling fought. However, they are not in a hurry to know. They all have time to watch the excitement.


    While watching, he was still pointing fingers.


    "This stranger has few fighting skills! Like Xuan Ling, he only knows how to use brute force!"


    "You''d better deal with such a fool with empty and brute force!"


    The masters of huangquan hall all look down on Xu Ming and Xuan Ling. Because in their opinion, Xu Ming, like Xuan Ling, only has brute force, but has no fighting skills.


    Just


    Where do these stupid onlookers know¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is not without fighting skills; On the contrary, his fighting skills are probably higher than those of every master present! Xu Ming just wants to fight for a breath, so he stubbornly meets Xuanling.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The collision between Xu Ming and Xuan Ling did not stop because of the arrival of these onlookers. On the contrary, it''s getting stronger and stronger!


    Both sides have the same idea in their hearts - I don''t believe I can''t hit you!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    I don''t know when a white figure with dignified appearance and high toes also came near the battlefield.


    "Childe Mo!"


    "Childe Mo!"


    Many King sealing experts said hello one after another.


    As for those divine emperors, they only nodded slightly with Childe Mo, and even many didn''t even look at childe Mo - after all, childe Mo''s identity is not noble in the huangquan hall; Emperor level power, there is no need to give him much face.


    "Hmm?" childe Mo looked at the battlefield curiously, and then he stared round.


    "Xu Ming!!!" young master Mo shouted violently, "how dare you come to our huangquan hall?"


    Many experts couldn''t help looking at childe Mo and Xu Ming - they saw that there seemed to be some contradictions between the two sides.


    "Why can''t I come?" Xu Ming forced Xuanling back, stopped the fight, and then looked at childe Mo with a smile.


    "You..." childe Mo knew himself clearly. He knew he was not Xu Ming''s opponent and didn''t dare to come forward. Instead, he arched around and said, "elders and generals, I have a grudge against this Xu Ming! And now, he sneaked into our huangquan Hall - I would appreciate your help to capture him!"


    Sneaking in?


    Xu Ming smiled: "there is a magic killing array guard outside your huangquan hall. Who can sneak in?"


    Childe Mo was stunned and asked, "what are you doing in our huangquan hall?"


    "What are you doing?" Xu Ming smiled. "It doesn''t seem to need to explain to you?"


    "Hum! Don''t say?" young master Mo is particularly arrogant because he is now in the huangquan hall and his own territory. "I think you are guilty of being a thief?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "come here and I''ll tell you secretly what I''m here for!"


    "Oh?" young master Mo was not afraid to fight in his own territory. He really walked over.


    "I''m here..." Xu Ming whispered.


    Childe Mo couldn''t help but put his ears close to him.


    "I''m here..."


    PA!!!


    A loud slap was directly printed on childe Mo''s face and took him away.


    "You..." childe Mo felt the bright red palm print on his face and couldn''t help getting angry.


    Xu Ming laughed and said, "I came to huangquan hall to smoke you! Ha ha..."


    "Death!!" childe Mo roared, "elders. General, please help me capture this man! I will thank my father after he leaves the pass!"


    Perhaps it was the promise of Mr. Mo that moved some experts.


    A burly expert with a height of ten feet stood up and shouted, "outsider, you dare to be arrogant here. You don''t take our huangquan hall seriously?"


    A cold master also said coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    At once, five or six divine emperors stood up and prepared to capture Xu Ming.


    "Outsider?" Xu Ming smiled. "I''m not an outsider! - my identity is actually the general''s personal successor!"


    The general''s personal successor?


    Many of the experts present are generals of the yellow spring hall. Naturally, they understand what "inheritors" mean! This status means that you can directly inherit the position of general!


    Therefore, Xu Ming said that he was not an outsider, and there was nothing wrong with him!


    "Cousin!!" at this time, a shrill scream suddenly sounded - it turned out that Qianyi Shang, who had been knocked unconscious, suddenly got up from the ground.


    "Huh?" master Mo was stunned. "Xiao Shang, why is your face like this..."


    "Cousin! It''s Xu Ming who smoked it! Avenge me quickly!!" Qian Yishang screamed bitterly.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming thought he was too noisy. He slapped him and once again took the poor Qianyi war away. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "You..." childe Mo looked at Xu Ming fiercely -- although this slap was on Qianyi''s face; However, childe Mo felt that it was not much different from smoking on his face!


    After all, Qian Yi Shang just asked for help from his son mo. Xu Ming slapped Qian Yi Shang over¡ª¡ª Isn''t this the face of thousands of memories?


    But then, Xu Ming''s unexpected scene appeared! Suddenly, dozens of experts got up and surrounded him.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - wasn''t there only five or six experts ready to fight me just now? Why do so many experts come out all of a sudden?


    "Is it because I pulled over Qianyi war, which made them feel that I was too arrogant, so they wanted to press me?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, the little girl Xuanling suddenly whispered to Xu Ming: "find a way to escape!"


    "Run away?" Xu Ming wondered more and more.


    Xuanling continued to say, "they know you are the general''s personal successor, so they all want to kill you so that they can get your ''successor mark''! - as long as they get your successor mark, they can let anyone inherit the position of general!"


    "How could it be?" Xu Ming was surprised. At the same time, I also understand that if I have the mark of successor on my body, it is equivalent to a "crime of huaibi"!


    However, in Xu Ming''s opinion, even if they really have the ability to kill themselves, they can''t expect to get the mark of their successor! After all, what is standing here now is just the separation of one of his own ancient practitioners; The mark of the successor will not burst out because of the death of a separate body.


    "Want to kill me to win the treasure?"


    Xu Ming looked around with a sense of obliteration. He really didn''t expect that the experts of huangquan hall would have such a greedy attitude towards the general''s heirs.

 Chapter 1112

    An expert in the huangquan hall quietly moved to all directions around Xu Ming; Although he didn''t get close to Xu Ming, he actually blocked all aspects of Xu Ming - no matter which direction Xu Ming wanted to break through, he would be blocked by several experts.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t want to break through at all; Because he doesn''t think that these gods around him can pose any threat to himself!


    In brother Ming''s words: the problems that can be solved with "soul attachment" hanging are not problems!


    At this time, the little girl Xuanling suddenly sent a message to Xu Ming: "you rush in my direction! At that time, I''ll help you stop one or two, and you''ll take the opportunity to escape!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Xuanling and was moved. In fact, he and Xuanling just met by chance; But Xuanling is willing to take risks to help him break through!


    "I accept this feeling!"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t need Xuanling''s help, he still accepts Xuanling''s love.


    "No! I still have confidence in dealing with these people!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "You..." Xuan Ling was a little angry, "arrogant!"


    In Xuanling''s opinion, Xu Ming''s strength is just like her! With such strength, can you say you have confidence to deal with the experts around you?


    It''s not arrogance. What is it?


    However, Xuanling has tried his best to help Xu Ming; Since Xu Ming is arrogant and doesn''t listen, she doesn''t bother to say more.


    "Take care of yourself!" Xuan Lingqi shouted.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming lost his smile. "This little girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This Taoist friend, is his name Xu Ming?" among the gods in the huangquan hall, an expert with white hair and white goat beard stood up and looked at Xu Ming with a sneer.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming squinted and looked at each other indifferently. "What''s your advice?"


    "I''m the ''Leng Yongshen Emperor'', but I''m an elder of the yellow spring hall!" the master with Hefa Tongyan sneered. "I don''t dare to teach. However, I''d like to invite Taoist friend Xu Ming to my house for a chat! - don''t worry, I''ll definitely protect you from life worries!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled casually - although the emperor lengyong said well; However, Xu Ming doesn''t believe that he has any kindness.


    Sure enough, another rugged armor God immediately stood up and said with a wild laugh: "lengyong old ghost, do you want to deceive people into your house again? - there will be no worry about life in your house, but you will peel off your soul and take away the mark of your successor?"


    Stripping the soul?


    The soul, and the divine body, are united at the particle level; Stripping the soul and extracting the mark is the means of evil flattery.


    Leng Yongshen emperor was exposed, but he was not annoyed: "stripping the soul will greatly damage his strength, but at least he is still alive! It''s much better than dying in your hands?"


    "Hum!" roared the rugged armor God, "life is not as good as death. It''s not as good as death!"


    During the conversation, they seem to think that Xu Ming doesn''t exist at all. It''s like Xu Ming is a fish on the chopping board and is allowed to be slaughtered.


    Gradually, other masters of the yellow spring hall joined in the quarrel. The topic of everyone''s quarrel is who should own the successor mark on Xu Ming.


    "Shit?" Xu Ming was also stunned - didn''t he pay attention to me?


    "Little doll!" Xu Ming sends a message to Xuanling.


    Xuanling angrily said, "don''t call me ''little doll'', call me ''general Xuanling''! -- please pay attention, general Xuanling!"


    "I see, little doll!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "You people in the huangquan hall are so arrogant? They don''t even know what kind of strength I am, so they dare to distribute my successor''s mark there?"


    Xuan Ling snorted disdainfully, "it''s not that they are arrogant, but that you are too weak! - among the elders and generals of the yellow spring hall, my strength is at the bottom! And you are weaker than me. Can you not be looked down upon by others?"


    "I''m weaker than you?" Xu Ming said nothing - that''s because brother Ming didn''t show his strength at all, okay?


    "Isn''t it?" Xuan Ling smiled proudly.


    "You..." Xu Ming was a little provoked. "OK! Wait for me! I''ll tell you the gap between you and me!"


    For Xu Ming, if he really wants to beat Xuanling, it''s really very easy.


    Of course, this is not the time to show strength! Now, Xu Ming is being regarded as fish on the chopping board and surrounded by the experts of the huangquan hall; There is no time for Xuanling to see his strength.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the atmosphere in the huangquan Hall... What a disappointment!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Before coming to the huangquan hall, Xu Ming actually thought about what valuable opportunities he would get in the huangquan hall; So, do you want to join the yellow spring hall in return?


    But now, Xu Ming really doesn''t have the slightest interest in joining the huangquan Hall - there''s no other reason, just because the atmosphere of the huangquan hall is really bad!


    As a dominant force, the yellow spring hall is full of fighting, but there is not much unity! It''s strange that such forces don''t decline!


    "No matter what chance you will get in the huangquan hall, you can leave the huangquan hall directly and quietly at that time!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Suddenly, the voice of the debate on the field suddenly quieted down.


    Obviously, the elders and generals of huangquan hall have discussed how to "divide" Xu Ming!


    After a repressive silence, the rugged armor God roared: "it''s still the old rule, each according to his ability!! - this successor''s mark belongs to whoever gets it!"


    "Good!!"


    "Each according to his ability!"


    "Fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yongshen emperor and other experts also burst out.


    In almost the same moment, Xu Ming was surrounded and killed.


    These masters all want to capture Xu Ming''s successor mark; So that his lineage can inherit the position of general!


    "Oh! This is the yellow spring hall!" Xu Ming smiled coldly and disdainfully, "it really opened my eyes!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming communicates in his heart and is ready to open the "soul attachment" hanging¡ª¡ª Facing the siege of a group of God emperors, Xu Ming really doesn''t have the strength to deal with it without opening the "soul attachment" hanging!


    But just then


    Boom!!!


    An incomparably majestic momentum as vast as the sky was violently suppressed.


    The space around Xu Ming freezes and solidifies instantly.


    The movements of a God Emperor expert became extremely slow until they were completely stiff and could not move.


    "The power of time and space!" even Xu Ming could not move at this time.


    Of course, if Xu Ming is willing to pay the price and summon a master to "attach the soul", he can easily break the freezing of the surrounding space. However, the cost of summoning the power of dominating the environment is huge; Before figuring out the situation, Xu Ming doesn''t want to waste hanging points.


    "Who could it be?" Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    I saw a huge figure in a gray robe walking along the ripples of time and space.

 Chapter 1113

    I saw a huge figure in a gray robe walking along the ripples of time and space.


    These "space-time ripples" are the materialized space-time order.


    Where the grey robed figure steps under his feet, the ripples of time and space scatter and ripple, forming a lotus shape one after another.


    "Step on time and space, and grow lotus step by step!" Xu Ming looked at in shock. "This grey robe is powerful, and his understanding of the order of time and space has reached an unimaginable level!"


    Hum


    The grey robed figure waved in the void, as if it stirred the strings of time and space. Suddenly, the frozen space-time seemed to melt, and Xu Ming and others recovered their freedom.


    "Temple Lord!"


    "Temple Lord!"


    Lengyong God Emperor, rugged armor God Emperor, little girl general Xuanling and so on all bowed down one after another.


    This grey robed figure is the Lord of the yellow spring hall.


    "This is the Lord of the yellow spring hall?" Xu Ming looked quietly. "His strength may have reached the extreme!"


    When Xu Ming was in the heaven sacrifice world, he saw many masters and saints; Naturally, we can judge the strength of the Lord of huangquan hall!


    "Hum!!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall looked around and hummed heavily, "you elders and generals are fighting against the successor of the new general!"


    "Again"!


    It can be seen that lengyong God Emperor and rough armor God Emperor are not doing this kind of activity for the first time, but habitual criminals!


    The Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple was angry, but there was nothing he could do¡ª¡ª Before, he was just an ordinary general in the huangquan hall; It was because he got a great opportunity in the world of Wanjie that he broke through one after another and even became the Lord of the temple!


    For the Lord of huangquan hall, many elders and generals in the hall are his comrades in arms and even predecessors! The Lord of the yellow spring hall is a man who remembers old love, so he generally doesn''t have the heart to punish these old crooks!


    Over time, old timers like Leng Yongshen became more and more arrogant; The whole huangquan hall was filled with smoke.


    This time, if the Lord of the yellow spring hall had not arrived in time, Leng Yongshen emperor would have started against Xu Ming.


    In the past, many generals and successors happily went to the huangquan hall to inherit the opportunity. As a result, they were killed by these old slickers as soon as they arrived at the gate! His successor''s mark was also taken away by the veteran and rewarded to their descendants.


    "Temple Lord, we just want to try the strength of Xu Ming''s Taoist friend!" Leng Yongshen explained when he saw that the Lord of huangquan was a little angry.


    "Really?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall snorted and didn''t bother to say more.


    Then the Lord of the yellow spring hall looked at Xu Ming: "follow me and inherit the position of general!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at the Lord of the yellow spring hall in some surprise. He did not expect that the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple was quite reasonable; As soon as he came up, he went straight to the theme and asked Xu Ming to inherit the position of general!


    And isn''t that what Xu Ming wants?


    Xu Ming''s character has always been: people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot!


    Seeing the attitude of the Lord of the yellow spring hall, Xu Ming was too lazy to quarrel with Leng Yongshen emperor.


    "Let''s go!" the Lord of the yellow spring Hall said faintly.


    Xu Mingzheng is going to inherit the position of general with the Lord of huangquan hall. Suddenly, the look of the Lord of the yellow spring hall suddenly changed.


    Then


    Boom!!!


    The whole huangquan hall was shaken heavily.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is someone attacking our huangquan hall?"


    All the masters in the huangquan hall looked up one after another; However, they can only see the sky of the yellow spring hall¡ª¡ª At the edge of the huangquan hall, there is an array separated from the underwater world outside; Naturally, these masters can''t see the outside world through the array.


    Only the Lord of huangquan hall can see what is happening outside because he controls the array.


    "It''s these people again!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall looked ugly - outside the array, there were 18 masters of the territory, such as the Lord of Wanya island!


    These 18 masters are the leaders of 18 dominant forces in the "West Sea" of Shura sea!


    It is common for eighteen forces to "bully" the huangquan hall together!


    "If these people really annoy me, I will..." in the eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring hall, a cold killing intention flashed across.


    Huangquan hall used to be a "Saint level force". Even now it is declining, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse! If the Lord of huangquan hall is really willing to use some cards to kill these 18 forces, it is not difficult!


    It''s just that the meaning of "card" is that it can''t be used easily! Therefore, the Lord of the yellow spring hall would rather endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens than use his cards easily.


    "Hum!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall waved his hand, and the array in the sky separated a gap.


    Eighteen leaders who dominate the territory, including the master of Wanya Island, all flew in from the gap.


    "Ha ha, Lord of the yellow spring hall!" the Lord of Wanya Island roared with laughter. "The noise of ''knocking on the door'' is a little big. Please forgive me!"


    "Knock on the door?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall sneered in his heart: "is it almost the same to smash the door?"


    Master Wanya island and other masters, just outside the array, joined hands to smash the array, causing the whole huangquan hall to shake heavily - isn''t it a kind of "smashing the door"?


    "Ten thousand crows!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall looked cold. "What are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, Lord huangquan, don''t look so ugly!" the Lord of Wanya Island continued to laugh arrogantly, "our old neighbors are here to talk to you and rob the world!"


    "Sure enough!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall had expected that this group of people came to the yellow spring hall almost every time for the number of people in the world!


    "I really regard the world as a piece of fat..." a haze flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring hall. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Ten thousand crows, don''t go too far!" yelled the Lord of the yellow spring hall. "There are only so many places to enter the world of ten thousand robbers! Most of them have given you 18 forces; now, even there are many gods in our yellow spring hall, and there are no places to enter the world of ten thousand robbers! - is it too much for you 18 forces to ask for places again?"


    "Hum!" Wanya Island leader disdained to hum, "I don''t care if there are enough places for the God Emperor of huangquan hall to enter the Wanjie world! However, many God emperors of our 18 forces can''t enter the Wanjie world! - they are all neighborhood forces in the west sea of Shura sea. Huangquan hall leader, don''t you even want to leave such a few places?"


    "Do you mean to say ''neighborhood forces''?" the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple said angrily, "you make it clear that you are here to blackmail!"


    "Blackmail?" the Lord of Wanya Island laughed, "Lord of huangquan hall, we are not blackmail robbers! We just come to you for a fair competition! - your huangquan hall has won, and our 18 forces will give you some places in the world of Wanjie; if we win, we will turn it around!"


    "Is it ''fair'' competition again?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall sneered.


    Fair competition, is there really fair?


    But even if it''s unfair, the Lord of the yellow spring hall has to accept it! Otherwise, Wanya Island leader and others will join hands to launch some attacks on the huangquan hall!


    "What competition is this time?"


    The routine of "fair competition" is different every time; However, Lord huangquan knows that since the other party has proposed "fair competition", it must be ready for the routine!

 Chapter 1114

    "What competition is this time?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall looked at the Lord of Wanya island.


    "Happy! -- if you bet, it''s still the old rule! Bet 18 places in the world!" Wanya Island owner sneered, "as for the content of competition, it''s better than... Which side is the first genius under the emperor level!"


    Which side is the first genius under the emperor level?


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall was slightly stunned: how can this be compared?


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a figure in black suddenly flew out of the world ring of Wanya Island owner.


    The God in black exudes the momentum of being granted the first rank of the king; He was carrying a bright long knife, with a lonely and arrogant face and a fierce look.


    "I, three unique swords!" the king sealing master''s "three unique Swords" has a rebellious momentum and a loud voice, "is there a king''s first rank in the huangquan hall, dare to fight with me!?"


    The Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple has understood that the masters such as the Lord of Wanya island will send one genius after another to challenge the genius of the Yellow Spring Temple. At that time, you masters will naturally be able to judge which genius has the highest talent.


    "This competition is only better than the most gifted ''first genius''; therefore, although the number of talents of our major dominant forces is large, they can''t occupy any advantage in number!" the master of Wanya Island smiled playfully, "how about this competition rule? Is it fair to your huangquan temple?"


    Fair?


    A great power in the yellow spring hall just wanted to say: Fair fart!


    Wanya island and other forces seem unable to occupy an advantage in number; However, the number of 18 dominant forces and geniuses must be far greater than that of the yellow spring hall! The number of talents is large, and the probability of "the first genius" is naturally much higher!


    Moreover, the so-called "fair competition" rule was put forward by the owner of Wanya island! If the owner of crow Island doesn''t have enough confidence, will he put forward such a rule¡ª¡ª Obviously impossible!


    The great powers of the huangquan hall are almost 100% sure that under the command of the master of Wanya Island, there is definitely an incomparably rebellious genius! That''s why we put forward such competitive rules.


    However, although the Lord of the yellow spring hall knew this, he had to accept it.


    "Prepare for the war!" the master of Wanya Island sneered.


    "Hum!" with a wave from the Lord of the yellow spring hall, a square battle platform hundreds of thousands of miles was immediately laid.


    At the same time, all the geniuses in the huangquan hall got the news and rushed over in a hurry.


    The spirit in black "three unique Swords" stood proudly on the platform with a smile; In his eyes, there was a strong contempt: "the first stage of the king''s seal in the yellow spring hall, if anyone can take my three knives, I will lose!"


    Crazy!


    Very crazy!


    As soon as he said this, he didn''t pay attention to the geniuses in the yellow spring hall!


    Xu Ming looked at it silently: "it seems that he has come prepared. I just don''t know how much strength these three unique swords have!"


    Xu Ming can kill three unique swords easily if he does it. However, Xu Ming can only be regarded as half of the people in the yellow spring hall. At this time, he is naturally too lazy to make a mess.


    "Look first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, the geniuses of the huangquan hall were angered by the words of the three unique swords!


    "Ignorant madman, let me experience you!"


    Boom!


    A blue figure rushed into the broad platform in an instant.


    "Give me your name!" shouted the three swords. "I don''t kill the nameless God!"


    "What a big breath!" the blue figure angrily hummed, "I, bu Yimiao, will come to show you what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!"


    "Bu Yimiao? I haven''t heard of it!"


    The three unique swordsmen sneered, and the edge flashed in their eyes.


    Whew!


    The next moment, the Xueliang long knife came out of its scabbard. The whole world in Bu Yimiao''s eyes seemed to be submerged in the bright light.


    "How beautiful!" there was a trace of enjoyment and intoxication in Bu Yimiao''s look.


    Then, bu Yimiao''s whole divine body was vertically divided into two from the middle. The killing intention on the bright long knife annihilated Bu Yimiao''s divine body from the particle level in an instant.


    It all happened so fast!


    Even before many King level talents could react, the battle was over.


    Qiang!


    Three unique swords put their swords into their scabbard and disdained more and more: "a sword!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled faintly. "This knife is good!"


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s opinion, it''s just good. With Xu Ming''s strength, if you want to kill three unique swords, you don''t need to even move your fingers. One look is enough.


    "Bu Yimiao..." Xu Ming said in his heart, "name can really determine a person''s fate! Bu Yimiao... Was killed in less than a second!"


    Bu Yimiao was killed instantly, which naturally made many King sealing experts in huangquan hall look straight in their eyes.


    "What!?"


    "What a fast and sharp knife!"


    "Bu Yimiao''s strength is not inferior to me! He was killed by a second knife. Even if it is me, it can''t beat these ''three unique knives''


    Seeing this scene, the Lord of the yellow spring hall was more and more sure that the Lord of Wanya island and other masters were prepared again this time.


    "I have never heard of this three unique sabres with such a talent against the sky!" the Lord of the yellow spring Hall said secretly, "it seems that it may be the genius specially invited by the Lord of Wanya island!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too weak!" the three Jedi swords shook their heads and sneered, "it''s only one sword! Are the first steps of the king''s seal in the yellow spring hall all rubbish? Can you stand up and take my sword?"


    Arrogant!!


    All the king sealing talents in huangquan hall focused their attention on a short bald genius - Cheng Jun, the first genius in the early stage of King sealing in huangquan hall!


    Boom!!


    Cheng Jun appeared on the battle platform with a flash of his body - at this time, he must stand up.


    "Cheng Jun, isn''t he?" the three swordsmen sneered. "I''ve heard of you! But... You still can''t take my three swords!"


    "Speak wildly!!" in Cheng Jun''s hand, a huge hammer suddenly appeared, crushed the void and blasted at the three unique swords.


    "Oh!" the three swordsmen smiled contemptuously.


    Then, the bright knife light appeared again.


    The first knife, Cheng Jun''s huge hammer was directly blown away.


    The second knife, the first genius "Cheng Jun" in the early stage of the king''s reign in the huangquan hall, directly extinguished the spirit and died!


    "Two swords!" three Jedi swords put away their long swords, as if they had just killed a chicken.


    The geniuses of the yellow spring hall were more and more shocked.


    "The strength of these three unique swords..."


    "Is he really just a king?"


    "Who else dares to go up and fight?"


    "Go up for a fight? - what fight? Even Cheng Jun was killed by two sabres. Who among us is stronger than Cheng Jun!?"


    The first-class talents of the huangquan hall didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the three swordsmen became more arrogant and arrogant. "A group of waste in the yellow spring hall! Looking at the early stage of sealing the king, does no one dare to die again?"


    The first level masters of the huangquan hall are gnashing their teeth! However, before the attack of three unique swords against the sky, none of them dared to ascend the battle platform!


    "A group of cowards! Don''t you dare to come up again?" the third Jedi sword sneered. "In that case, is there a king''s middle rank in the huangquan Hall who dares to fight me?"


    After provoking the first level of the king, the three unique swords began to challenge the middle level of the king again!

 Chapter 1115

    "It''s only the first level of the king. How dare you challenge all the middle level of the king in the yellow spring hall!"


    "These three unique swords... Are really arrogant!"


    "It''s not arrogance! He''s showing his talent in this way!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Show his talent? Hum! I think he''s trying to die?"


    In the huangquan hall, a middle-level genius with a strong temperament and strong power jumped down from the battle platform with an angry hum.


    "I, wuman!" roared the powerful genius; He had a deep disdain in his eyes. He seemed to feel that it was a great shame for him to fight against a king.


    "Wu man?" the three swordsmen smiled. "I hope you can take my three swords!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Boom!!


    Wu Man wielded the heavy blade, which aroused the power of heaven and earth and directly crushed the three unique sabres.


    Whew!


    The shining light of the snow bright knife seemed to break all the oppression.


    ¡­¡­


    The West Sea alliance.


    The eighteen masters of the territory, including the master of Wanya Island, were all laughing.


    In addition to these 18 masters, on the West Sea alliance side, there are dozens of kings and divine emperors; All of these masters have an extraordinary momentum and are obviously much better than ordinary kings and gods - these kings and gods are specially invited by Wanya Island owner for this "fair competition".


    "Oh!" the Wanya Island leader and the masters of the West Sea alliance whispered and laughed privately, "this three unique swords is a genius who won the thousand victories of the slaughterhouse! Although it is only the first level cultivation of the king, it is no problem to sweep the middle level of the king in the huangquan hall!"


    The slaughterhouse is a super power in the divine realm compared with the virtual heaven and the holy emperor''s temple!


    Moreover, compared with the virtual heaven and the holy emperor''s temple, the slaughterhouse looks bloody! Because... Every battle in the slaughterhouse is a battle of life and death; Only one of the belligerents can live!


    Winning the victory of slaughterhouse means that the three unique swords survived a thousand life and death battles! Such strength, looking at the whole divine domain, can be called invincible at the same level!


    In addition to the three unique swords, several of the other talents brought by the master of Wanya Island were defeated by the thousand of slaughterhouse.


    Boom!!


    The bright light of the three unique swords hit the heavy blade of Wu man, but it didn''t shake Wu man at all. Instead, it was shocked and flew back.


    "Ha ha..." Wu man couldn''t help laughing. "With this strength, dare you go wild? Feel free to die!!"


    Boom!!


    Wu man''s momentum was stronger and rolled over with great momentum.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, as if he could see through everything: "wuman is going to be defeated!"


    Whew!!


    The second Sabre of the three unique sabres is more and more fierce and sharp. Just now, Cheng Jun, the first genius of huangquan hall, died under this second sabre.


    Boom!!!


    The second Dao and the third Jedi Dao were even with Wu man.


    "Hmm?" Wu man couldn''t help but be a little shocked. "It''s as good as me! Boy, it seems that I underestimated you! -- however, you only have the first level cultivation of the king. This knife should be your ultimate combat power?"


    A sneer came from the corner of the mouth of the three unique Swords: "take my third sword and talk nonsense again!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The third knife comes out.


    The whole world seems to have only this knife light left!


    Three unique swords, only three swords for killing! And... He only knows these three knives!


    However, it was the moment when the third knife cut out that made Wu man feel a deep despair.


    "How could it be!?" Wu man looked at the knife light in horror. "This is... The power to seal the king''s high rank!"


    Under this sabre, the witch can''t avoid and be unstoppable! His eyes still kept a look of infinite panic; However, the light of the knife has passed through his divine body.


    Boom!


    Seal the king''s middle rank, Wu man, die!


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    "Wu man was killed by... Three knives?"


    "The strength of these three unique swords..."


    The king sealing geniuses in the huangquan hall were all shocked.


    Especially those middle-level talents who are granted the king are the most frightened - Wu man has relatively strong strength in the middle-level of granting the king! Even Wu man was killed by three knives. How can other kings not be frightened?


    ¡­¡­


    Qiang!


    The three unique swords put their swords back into their scabbard again and looked down upon the middle rank of the kings in the yellow spring Hall: "there are also middle rank of the kings. Dare you come up and die?"


    Crazy!


    That''s crazy!


    The middle-level geniuses of huangquan hall were extremely angry.


    "Fan Zhou, why don''t you go up and teach him a lesson?"


    Although fan Zhou is the first among the middle-level talents in the huangquan hall; However, he didn''t have much confidence and took the third knife of the three unique Swords - after all, his strength was not much stronger than Wu Manman.


    After hesitating for a moment, fan Zhou finally shook his head: "I have no confidence to win him!"


    Although, it is a very shameless thing to seal the middle rank of the king and admit that it is not as good as the first rank of the king; However, it''s better to lose face than to be killed and lose face after going to the war platform, isn''t it?


    "Hahaha..." seeing that no one dared to fight for a long time, the three Jue Dao became more and more arrogant. "It turns out that the middle rank of the king of huangquan hall is full of waste! Hahaha..."


    In the midst of laughter, sanjuedao stepped down from the stage and returned to the camp of the West Sea alliance.


    On the side of the yellow spring hall, all of them look very ugly - it''s strange to be awarded the first rank by a king and scold yourself as a waste. It''s strange to have a good face!


    Lord Wanya Island took the first few steps and said with a proud smile: "Lord of the yellow spring hall, the genius of the first rank of the king under my command swept through the first rank of the king and the intermediate rank of the king in your yellow spring hall. I evaluate his talent as'' invincible in the whole audience '', isn''t there any dispute?"


    There are various evaluation methods for the level of genius.


    When the two sides fight in the arena, they often use "invincible at the same level", "invincible at the next level" and "invincible at the second level" to evaluate a genius''s talent.


    "No!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall had guessed what the other party was going to say next; He replied with an ugly face.


    Sure enough, the master of Wanya Island continued: "our competition is: which side is the first genius under the emperor level? On our side, there has been a genius who is" more invincible in the whole audience "; does your huangquan hall need at least one genius who is" more invincible "in order to continue to compete with us?"


    Next to the master of Wanya Island, a master with an ugly face, Da Neng, also mocked in his hoarse voice: "Lord of huangquan hall, if you can''t find such a genius in huangquan hall, then quickly admit defeat and hand over 18 places in the world!"


    "Yes, Lord of the yellow spring hall, admit defeat quickly! Don''t let your king sealing talents of the yellow spring hall stand up and die for nothing!"


    "What are you hesitating about, Lord of the yellow spring hall? This competition is absolutely fair; it''s just 18 places in the world. Hand it in quickly!"


    The masters of the West Sea alliance all mocked one after another.


    "Fair?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall was expressionless and sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 1116

    In fact, the Lord of the yellow spring hall knows very well that the so-called "fair competition" means that the Lord of Wanya island and other masters have set up a bureau to blackmail the world quota of the yellow spring hall.


    Although he knew it was a game, the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple still had to jump - unless he wanted to completely tear his face with these dominant forces in the west sea of the Shura sea.


    Of course, when jumping into this bureau, the Lord of the yellow spring hall is also looking forward to a miracle, so that the Lord of Wanya island can lift a stone and hit his own feet. But now it seems that miracles will not happen.


    "It''s too difficult to be invincible at the next level!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall sighed.


    How many fools can cultivate to the realm of king? Is it so easy to fight beyond the ranks?


    For example, one or two of the first level masters who are granted the king may have unique talents and can fight beyond the level; But it''s just to surpass the level and defeat some weak King sealing middle rank. If you encounter a stronger King sealing middle rank, you still have to eat¡ª¡ª Like the three unique swords, sweeping all the first and middle ranks of the king in the huangquan hall and killing the "invincible all over the court" that no one dared to fight in the huangquan hall are two completely different concepts!


    and!


    Almost all these king level masters of the West Sea alliance are powerful! On the side of huangquan hall, let alone "the whole audience is more and more invincible", even if it is "the same level invincible", I''m afraid it''s very difficult!


    The eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring hall swept over a Wang genius in the yellow spring hall.


    "Wood biography? No, no! Although his strength is the first among the high-ranking officials of the huangquan palace, it should be inferior to that of the fiery red skinned one opposite! - he can''t be invincible at the same level, let alone invincible at the next level!"


    "Steel crack? No way! Among the top Fengwang experts opposite, there are obviously better than him!"


    "Xuanling..." the eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring Hall fell on the little girl again. "She has special blood and terrible strength. It''s not difficult to be invincible at the same level in the whole audience! Just... She is too stupid in her moves and is fighting completely with her brute force; when she meets a higher-level opponent, the other party can easily restrain her with fighting skills!"


    The eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring hall swept around. The tragic discovery was that no one could fight in such a large yellow spring hall with countless King sealing experts!


    "Jie......" the laughter of Wanya Island leader is very strange. "If you can''t find a ''more invincible'' in huangquan hall, then I''m afraid the victory or defeat of this competition has come out! -- Lord huangquan hall, hand over the quota of Wanjie world!"


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall is extremely sad and angry!


    He really came up with some cards to kill the masters of crow Island, so that they would not continue to be arrogant! However, the Lord of the yellow spring hall knows that there are too many enemies lurking in the dark of the divine realm; These enemies wait until the bottom cards of the huangquan hall are exhausted, and then kill the door and completely destroy the huangquan hall.


    For the inheritance of huangquan hall, the Lord of huangquan hall must endure! We must hide our cards to frighten the enemies in the dark!


    "Forget it... Let them be arrogant again!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall was very distressed and was ready to hand over 18 places for the world.


    But just then.


    An indifferent voice sounded: "let me fight!"


    The audience suddenly looked at the source of the sound and saw a calm figure - who else can it be if it''s not Xu Ming?


    "You?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall looked at Xu Ming suspiciously - after all, he didn''t know Xu Ming''s strength very well.


    "Lord of the yellow spring hall!" Xu Ming whispered, "I can become the personal successor of the general because I once got some opportunities in the yellow spring hall! Now, I will lift the dilemma of the yellow spring hall and give it a cause and effect!"


    Causal order is mysterious.


    For example, Xu Ming once got the chance of huangquan hall; Then, in terms of cause and effect, he should repay the huangquan hall¡ª¡ª In this way, the cause and effect between Xu Ming and huangquan hall can be even; Otherwise, Xu Ming will always owe something to the huangquan hall.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of debt will not have any impact on Xu Ming; However, if Xu Ming wants to "preach and become holy" in the future, there is a owe cause and effect, which will cause some obstacles to the road of becoming holy!


    Even some powers of the divine realm owe too much cause and effect; Obviously, he has the strength to become a saint, but he is bound by cause and effect and will never become a saint!


    Therefore, when practicing, Xu Ming pays great attention to his own cause and effect! If he gets any chance, Xu Ming will also find a way to repay the chance, which can be regarded as paying back the cause and effect!


    "Do you have the confidence to lift the current dilemma?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall was surprised and asked.


    "Full confidence!" said Xu Ming.


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall was stunned - so confident!


    "If you can really lift the current dilemma, then you will no longer owe any cause and effect to the huangquan hall!" said the Lord of the huangquan hall directly.


    "Good!"


    With a flash of his body, Xu Ming has already stood on the battle platform.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Huangquan hall and the experts of the West Sea alliance were surprised - someone went to war!


    Then, the master of Wanya island and other great powers saw Xu Ming''s Cultivation: "ten products of silver moon?"


    The master of Wanya Island couldn''t help laughing: "is there really no one to fight in your huangquan hall? Don''t you even have a king sealing master and send a silver moon ten product?"


    Silver moon ten products?


    Xuanling, the little girl, and the huangquan hall experts who saw Xu Ming fighting with Xuanling before, can''t help but be a little strange.


    "Is he the silver moon tenth product? Impossible!" Xuan Ling thought to himself, "if it''s really the cultivation of silver moon tenth product, how can it be hard against me, and it''s just a little inferior?"


    Other masters of the huangquan palace who had seen Xu Ming''s moves couldn''t help thinking: "even the master of Wanya Island thinks Xu Ming is the ten products of the silver moon? Is Xu Ming''s disguise so clever that he can''t even see through the power of the master?"


    In the huangquan hall, as long as they have seen Xu Ming''s moves, they all agree that Xu Ming has definitely disguised his accomplishments. It can''t be just the ten products of the silver moon!


    However, Xu Ming fought for the yellow spring hall; At this time, the masters of huangquan hall will not "expose" Xu Ming''s disguise.


    But the Lord of the yellow spring hall did not see the battle before Xu Ming; Therefore, I think Xu Ming is only the tenth product of the silver moon.


    In fact, Xu Ming is really only the tenth product of the silver moon.


    "Lord of the yellow spring hall!" Lord Wanya island said again, "it''s much easier for the silver moon level to be ''more invincible'' than the king level to be ''more invincible!'' -- even if you send a silver moon ten product from the yellow spring hall to defeat all our half step Kings and succeed in being ''more invincible'', it doesn''t seem to make any sense?"


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall was stunned - yes! The same is "the more invincible", but the gold content is different!


    "More invincible?" Xu Ming''s voice, calm, with a trace of contempt, "no! I''m not here to challenge half step to seal the king! Then challenge... Seal the king''s first rank first!"

 Chapter 1117

    "Then challenge first... Seal the king''s first rank!"


    Xu Ming''s words were very calm.


    However, the great powers and geniuses of the West Sea alliance heard that he was arrogant!


    "What!?"


    "How dare you challenge the first rank of the king? In the middle, you have to cross not only the two small levels, but also the gap between the silver month level and the king level! - how can he be confident?"


    "It''s more than two small levels! Our three unique swords are stronger than the middle level of the king; that is to say, he must have the strength of ''the third level invincible in the whole audience'' before he can challenge successfully!"


    "The whole audience is invincible? Are you kidding!"


    "Ha ha... Just a sensationalist. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "It''s really sensationalism! However, the price of this boy''s sensationalism is too high! - it''s using his life to sensationalize!"


    "See a good play!"


    ¡­¡­


    A genius of the West Sea alliance who granted the king smiled and said.


    "Three unique swords, you go!" said a Wang Fengchu with narrow eyes and a grim look.


    "Just him? He''s worthy of my sword?" the three swordsmen sneered. "Who will go to who, anyway, I won''t go to!"


    The kings of the West Sea alliance are very proud! In their opinion, fighting with a silver moon ten products is a matter of self surrender; So, between each other, you push me, I push you, are not very happy to go!


    Finally, the weakest Feng Wang''s early talent "Yu Chong" reluctantly went to the stage!


    "Silver moon ten products?" Yu Chong sneered, with undisguised contempt. "If you have any last words, please explain them quickly! When I do it, you won''t have time to say them!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming heard Yu Chong''s meaning - the other party wanted to kill!


    Since the other party wants to kill himself, he has no mercy!


    "Hmm? How dare you look so arrogant in front of me?" Yu Chong shouted angrily.


    Arrogance?


    Is Xu Ming arrogant?


    Maybe, in Yu Chong''s eyes, Xu Ming is arrogant as long as he doesn''t show an expression of trembling and begging for mercy!


    "Hum! I don''t know the heaven and earth, die!"


    Boom!!


    Yu Chong''s murderous spirit suddenly broke out and hit Xu Ming like a tsunami. The terrible power even made the geniuses of the huangquan temple outside the battle platform feel frightened and trembling.


    "This surplus weight... Is the weakest early stage of the king over there?"


    "Is this power comparable to bu Yimiao?"


    Bu Yimiao was killed in less than a second; However, his strength is beyond doubt. However, bu Yimiao met an opponent much stronger than him, so he came to such a tragic end.


    However, on the side of huangquan hall, there are many experts who don''t worry about Xu Ming at all; Because they have seen Xu Ming and Xuanling compete with each other! On the contrary, they vaguely expected how Xu Ming would ravage this surplus weight.


    Sure enough, in the face of Yu Chong''s towering power, Xu Ming just slapped him "slowly".


    "What does he want?" the powers and geniuses of the West Sea alliance were puzzled! In their opinion, at this time, Xu Ming should be running away, or just fighting to the death - what does it mean to raise a slap so carelessly?


    Immediately, the West Sea alliance will know what Xu Ming means!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    I saw Xu Ming slap and shoot it out slowly¡ª¡ª However, seemingly slowly, Yu Chong found that he couldn''t avoid it anyway!


    And, somehow, Yu Chong smelled death in this slap.


    "It''s definitely an illusion!" Yu Chong didn''t believe that a silver moon ten product slap could pose any threat to himself; So... The last thought in his life was like this.


    PA!!


    When he slapped Yu Chong on his face, Yu Chong was dead and his soul was destroyed before he had time to panic¡ª¡ª For Xu Ming, it''s easier to crush a king''s first rank than to crush an ant!


    "What?"


    "How possible!"


    "This..."


    West Sea alliance, a shock!


    Silver moon ten products, kill the first rank of the king with one palm¡ª¡ª Even if it happened right in front of us, it still made the West Sea alliance feel unbelievable.


    "This palm..." the three swordsmen''s eyes narrowed slightly! Even he didn''t see the reality in Xu Ming''s palm; I can''t judge which is stronger or weaker between myself and Xu Ming!


    "There''s also the first rank of Wang Feng. Dare you go to the stage and fight?" Xu Ming looked around indifferently and indifferently.


    No answer!


    This time, no one dared to say that Xu Ming was arrogant and arrogant.


    After all, Xu Ming has proved with a slap that he has the strength to crush and seal the early stage of the king!


    "Three unique swords!" the king sealing talents of the West Sea alliance all turned their eyes to three unique Swords - in their view, only three unique swords can fight Xu Ming!


    Three swordsmen hesitated. He couldn''t see through Xu Ming''s reality. Naturally, he didn''t dare to mount the battle platform easily.


    "Is there no one who dares to fight the first step of the king?" Xu Ming sneered. "If not, I won''t play with you!"


    "Three unique swords!" the master of Wanya Island suddenly said, "go up!"


    "I......" the three swordsmen hesitated and replied, "I''m not sure..."


    "Let''s try it first!" said the owner of Wanya Island, "otherwise, he will get the evaluation of" the second-class invincible in the whole game "; in that case, we will probably lose the competition!"


    The whole audience is invincible¡ª¡ª Such a level of genius is difficult to surpass!


    "Well... OK!" the three swordsmen thought, "but if I feel dangerous, I will admit defeat and save my life immediately!"


    "OK!"


    San Jue Dao looked solemn and climbed onto the battle platform.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled faintly, "three unique swords! You just said that if anyone can take your three swords, you will lose?"


    "What?" the three Jedi Dao said coldly.


    "In that case, I''ll stand here and let you attack the three knives!" Xu Ming stood with his hands down, calm and calm.


    "You... Are you trying to die?" three unique swordsmen have never been so despised! What''s more, he was despised by a person two levels lower than himself!


    "You don''t need to care whether I want to die or not!" Xu Ming said casually, "but... After I take your three knives, you have to take my palm! - as long as you can take my palm, even if I lose!"


    When Xu Ming said this, the audience was shocked again - Xu Ming is more arrogant than three unique swords!


    "As long as I slap you, even if you lose?" the three swords sneered, "then see if you can catch me three swords!!"


    Boom!!


    The murderous spirit of three unique swords erupted madly. As soon as he came up, he showed 100% strength and dared not retain it at all.

 Chapter 1118

    The trick of three unique swords is "three swords"!


    The three sabres are more and more powerful. In the same level, it is difficult to meet an enemy in the divine domain; Even if it is a high-level opponent, few can survive three knives.


    However, this kind of knife technique also has hard wounds! That is... The first knife and the second knife are just ready; The third knife is the real killing move¡ª¡ª If you encounter a strong opponent, the other party may not let you comfortably complete the preparation!


    "Hum! How dare you let me attack three knives... What a death wish!"


    Deep in the eyes of the three unique swords, there was a dark and fierce color.


    "The first knife!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The bright knife light reflects the whole space. The light of the sabre is under the control of the three unique sabres.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously in his eyes, "it''s just the light of fireflies!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly and rolled up a wave of body protection.


    Boom!!


    The power of this knife completely turned into a snow-white streamer.


    However... When this knife stabbed Xu Ming''s body wave, it seemed to be trapped in endless mud and difficult to move forward; The power of a knife was quickly exhausted, but even Xu Ming''s body protection wave could not be pierced!


    "What!?"


    Three unique swords are terrified.


    The West Sea alliance is shocked!


    With a knife, you can''t even pierce the body protection air wave? How big is the gap?


    "I......" the three unique swords have crossed the divine realm for many years, and they have won a thousand victories in the slaughterhouse. How could they have been humiliated like this and almost disordered the blade.


    Fortunately, the three unique swords immediately stabilized: "this is only the first sword. I don''t believe it. He can block the second and third swords!"


    Boom!!


    The second Sabre is more powerful than countless.


    This Sabre didn''t disappoint the three Jedi sabres, and finally let him get what he wanted to pierce Xu Ming''s... Body protection wave!


    However, when you pierce the protective wave, the prestige of the second knife has been exhausted; When the tip of the knife reached Xu Ming, even a hair of Xu Ming could not be cut off.


    "Too strong!" in the eyes of the three unique swords, I was frightened and ferocious, "but it''s okay. The third sword is my real killing move, which is countless stronger than the first and second swords!"


    Boom!!


    The third Sabre is also the peak and strongest strike of the three unique sabres.


    "Die!!!" feeling the terrible power on the blade, the look of the three unique swords became more and more ferocious. "This knife can directly kill even the middle rank of the king; can''t it kill only the ten silver moon products?"


    Three unique swords don''t believe in evil!


    However, in front of brother Ming''s absolute strength, it''s no use not believing in evil!


    The bright light of the sword came flying.


    Xu Ming calmly stretched out two fingers and gently clamped the bright long knife.


    Boom!


    This Dao, which gathered three unique swords'' lifelong insights, was easily clamped by Xu Ming!


    "This..."


    "Impossible!!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Three swords are completely stupid - you can be strong! But can you stop being so perverted?


    "How can this be the strength of silver moon ten products?"


    "The strongest silver moon ten products in the history of the divine domain can''t be so strong?"


    In the lightning flint room, the three Jedi swordsmen shouted madly in their hearts, and countless thoughts flashed through them.


    "Three knives have passed, now it''s my turn!" the voice of Xu Ming''s trial sounded.


    "No - I think..." three swordsmen have just seen Xu Ming''s terrible strength, and they dare not let Xu Ming fight against them; Without hesitation, he shouted to admit defeat!


    However, before the word "admit defeat" was shouted out, brother Ming''s slap had already arrived!


    PA!!


    A slap to the extreme, directly on the face of three unique swords.


    "... lose!"


    At this time, sanjuedao shouted the word "lose".


    But it''s too late!


    Click! Ka


    Centered on brother Ming''s palm print, countless cracks spread towards the divine body of the three Jedi Dao. Even every particle has cracks.


    Click! Ka


    Sanjue Dao looked frightened, but his divine body had completely collapsed.


    Boom!!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole Divine Body disappeared.


    Three unique swords, die.


    And Xu Ming, as if he had done a very insignificant thing: "there is also the first rank of the king, dare to fight?"


    There was silence!


    Even the three most powerful swords in the first rank of Wang Feng were slapped by Xu Ming; Where dare the other kings go to die?


    After waiting for a while, seeing that no one answered, Xu Ming disdained to smile and said, "it seems that there is no more! So... Is there a middle rank of Wang who dares to fight on the stage?"


    "Hum! Boy, don''t be crazy. Let me bully you for a while!!"


    An incomparably strong momentum, rushed to the battle platform!


    Wang Ba, the king sealing middle-level expert defeated by thousands in the slaughterhouse!


    However, after a breath


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s slap "brushed" Wang BA''s face. Wang Ba, who was more powerful than the three Jedi sabres, was also killed by a slap in the face.


    "Is there a king who dares to fight on the stage?"


    A high-ranking king who defeated thousands of people in the slaughterhouse rushed to the battle platform. Then, he was still killed by Xu Ming!


    "Is there a king who dares to fight on the stage?"


    It''s still a slap in the face!


    "Is there a king who dares to fight on the stage?"


    No suspense, slap!


    Xu Ming made great strides all the way. In every war, he was forced to crush it and slap it in the face!


    Pull over the West Sea alliance!


    The great powers and talents of the West Sea alliance completely doubt life!


    "Is there a limit to being a king and dare to fight on the stage!?"


    The king sealing limit already exists strongly! Even if Xu Ming doesn''t open the "soul attachment" hanging, he can''t kill the king limit in one slap.


    However, at this time, the West Sea alliance has been abused out of "inertia", and there is no limit to being king, so it dares to fight on the stage.


    "Do you have the limit to be king and dare to fight on the stage?" Xu Ming repeated.


    There was still no response. Obviously, the courage of the West Sea alliance to seal Wang Tiancai has been slapped by brother Ming one after another!


    "Ha ha ha..." the Lord of huangquan hall was very proud, "Master Wanya Island, Xu Ming is now ''level five invincible in the whole audience''; if no one dares to fight at your limit of being king, then Xu Ming is'' level six invincible in the whole audience ''! - ha ha ha!'' level six invincible ''! Lord huangquan, what talent can you have on your side that can be stronger than Xu Ming?"


    "Hum!" Wanya Island leader''s face is very ugly - "the whole audience is invincible at level 6". I''m afraid such a genius has never appeared in the whole divine domain several times; moreover, every time such a genius appears, it needs a "pig opponent" to give his head!


    And Xu Ming, but just rely on a slap, forced to draw the "invincible level 6 in the audience"!


    How invincible!?


    "Wanya island Master, willing to admit defeat! The bet is 18 places in the world, won''t you deny it?" the Lord of huangquan hall smiled proudly.

 Chapter 1119

    "Hum!!"


    Wanya Island leader''s face was ugly. He waved his sleeves and turned and left.


    At the same time, a streamer "whew" shot at the Lord of the yellow spring hall. This is a world ring. There are 18 letters in it. They are all keepsakes to enter the Wanjie world.


    "Ha ha!" the Lord of the yellow spring Hall said with a happy smile, "everyone, take your time!"


    Powerful masters of the West Sea alliance all included their kings and gods in the world ring and walked away in dismay.


    ¡­¡­


    Shura Sea west sea.


    It is on the sea far away from the yellow spring hall. Eighteen masters, including the master of Wanya Island, stood in the air.


    The cold and terrible momentum emanated from them. Once other gods enter the 100000 mile range near them, they will be directly killed by this terrorist momentum.


    "Hum!" the master of Wanya island was furious. "The plan was implemented very smoothly, but I don''t know where Xu Ming came out, which completely disrupted our layout! It made us steal chickens and lose rice!"


    "Wanya Island leader, why did you just leave at that time? -- if we, the Western sea alliance, put pressure on the huangquan hall together; is it difficult for the huangquan hall to dare to ask for our Wanjie world quota?"


    "Stupid!" the master of Wanya Island sneered, "do you think the huangquan temple is so easy to bully? -- I tell you, if we really force the huangquan temple, we will definitely die, at least eighteen of us!"


    "Is that all?"


    "How is it possible?" the master of Wanya island said coldly, "although we can''t deal with the huangquan hall for the time being, Xu Ming must be killed! Otherwise, where will we put the face of the West Sea alliance?"


    "But... Xu Ming is in the huangquan hall. If you do something to him, the Lord of the huangquan hall will protect him?"


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. He will never leave the huangquan hall!" sneered the master of Wanya island. "Besides, we should also check the origin of Xu Ming! I''ve never heard of this person. I guess he should not come from Shura sea and the West Sea, but from other places; anyway, we should first find out what his origin is! In case there is a big source..."


    Although the owner of Wanya island seems arrogant, he is actually very cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark yellow spring hall, the space is filled with joy.


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend, awesome!"


    "Yes, yes! Brother Xu Ming''s camouflage is so strong that I''ve never seen it in my life!"


    "Even the master of Wanya island can''t see through Xu Ming''s camouflage! They thought, Xu Ming, you''re really just the tenth product of the silver moon!"


    "Ha ha... I have to blame Wanya Island owners for their stupidity! If Xu Ming''s Taoist friends are really only the ten products of the silver moon, how can they be so strong?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Many of the masters of the huangquan hall gathered around Xu Ming and said.


    "Camouflage?" Xu Ming laughed in his heart - how could he fake decoration? His true cultivation is silver moon ten products, okay!


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain, so they misunderstood it!


    "Tut tut! Unbelievable!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall turned around Xu Ming several times and tut tut said, "even if I already know that you have used camouflage, but I still can''t see the slightest flaw in you; no matter how you look, you are the ten products of the silver moon! - powerful! What a good means!"


    While praising the Lord of huangquan hall, he can''t help guessing Xu Ming''s background.


    "I can''t even see through such a powerful camouflage. I''m afraid it takes at least the ''semi saint'' level to see through him?" the Lord of huangquan hall speculated, "is it... There is a semi Saint standing behind Xu Ming?"


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall is not sure.


    However, even if you can''t be sure, it''s enough to make the Lord of the yellow spring hall respect!


    "Anyway, I must make friends with Xu Ming first!"


    same night.


    The Lord of huangquan hall held a banquet to welcome Xu Ming.


    Almost all the emperors above the imperial level were present in the whole huangquan hall. As for Feng Wang level masters, they are not qualified to participate in the banquet to welcome Xu Ming.


    toast each other.


    Xu Ming, however, is just dealing with it with a smile.


    For huangquan hall, Xu Ming really doesn''t have much sense of belonging. After all, the elders and generals in the huangquan hall wanted to kill Xu Ming and seize the mark of his successor as soon as they came up.


    Xu Ming can have a lot of things in the past and doesn''t care about them; However, Xu Ming doesn''t want to have too much causal involvement with huangquan hall.


    After accepting the inheritance of the position of general, Xu Ming left the huangquan hall and became a clear emperor from then on.


    "Lord of the yellow spring hall!" suddenly, Xu Ming asked, "isn''t Mo Fang there? Why, I didn''t see him?"


    "You say elder Mo Fang? Why, do you know him?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall smiled. "He''s in the yellow spring hall! However, he''s closing the death gate and attacking half a step to dominate the realm; therefore, he can''t come to the banquet tonight!"


    "Close the dead pass? Impact half a step to dominate the realm?" Xu Mingruo thought and didn''t say much.


    The banquet continued in a seemingly peaceful atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Tick! Tick


    In the yellow spring hall, there is a closed secret room tens of thousands of miles in size.


    The vitality of heaven and earth has been so thick here that it will even condense into heaven and earth yuan liquid in mid air and drip down.


    The sound of "tick" and "tick" seems to have no rhythm, but it won''t upset people at all. Instead, it can concentrate and calm down and make the state reach the extreme!


    Cultivating in such an environment can naturally achieve the best effect of closure and the highest success rate of breakthrough.


    At this time, in the center of the closed room, a thin old man who looked treacherous was sitting with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth vitality formed a ferocious vitality vortex around him; The vigorous vitality of heaven and earth poured into him madly!


    This thin old man is elder Mo Fang!


    Boom


    The divine body of elder Mo Fang trembled faintly.


    This tremor seems weak, but it occurs at the particle level; It is every particle of the whole divine body that is trembling and metamorphosis.


    Suddenly, the tremor of the divine body stopped.


    At the same time, Mo Fang opened his eyes: "Hoo... After years of isolation, I''m finally ready! Next, it''s time for me to attack the master of half a step in one fell swoop!"


    The process of attacking the half step master is extremely important and can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness! If the breakthrough fails, it will be ten times more difficult to attack the half step master for the second time!


    Mo Fang adjusted his state again and made sure that the state had reached perfection, so he closed his eyes again.


    The power of his whole body began to surge and boil.


    "From now on, start to break through!"


    At this time, elder Mo Fang was calm.

 Chapter 1120

    In the world of gods, time has no concept.


    The banquet lasted three days and three nights.


    After the banquet, the Lord of huangquan hall arranged Xu Ming to stay first; In a few days, take Xu Ming to accept the inheritance of the position of general.


    Xu Ming sat cross legged and made a border around himself.


    "Is the old devil of Mo Fang closing the door? Moreover, he is still attacking the half step master realm?" a touch of cunning flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ming knew that he should do something.


    ¡­¡­


    Shut up in a secret room.


    Boom


    Mo Fang''s divine body was completely boiling, and every particle in his body began to burn faintly.


    "Half a step dominates the realm, I''m coming!"


    His momentum exudes strong expectations. Countless heavenly thoughts gathered around him; The subtle secret patterns of heaven engraved in the void continuously integrate into every particle of the divine body.


    The momentum of Mo Fang''s whole body is becoming more and more powerful!


    On his face, a satisfied smile gradually appeared: "I heard it in the morning, I can die in the evening! -- this breakthrough is very smooth! The breakthrough is dominated by half a step, and I''m sure!"


    But just then


    PA!!


    A loud slap sounded on Mo Fang''s face.


    Mo Fang''s whole divine body was suddenly stunned. He widened his eyes in horror and looked confused: "what happened?"


    At this time, Mo Fang found that there was a bright red palm print on his face.


    "Palm print?" Mo Fang was more and more confused, "how can there be palm print?"


    Mo Fang spread out his mental strength and carefully examined the whole closed room.


    The secret room was empty.


    The guard array of the secret room is also intact, and there is no sign of anyone going in and out.


    "Nobody... Was it my illusion just now?" Mo Fang was so confused that he didn''t want it. "But it''s wrong! If it was an illusion, how could there be a palm print on my face?"


    Think about it, no clue.


    Mo fang had to close his eyes again: "my breakthrough is just halfway through. I can''t break it! Continue!!"


    Mozambique quickly adjusted its state of mind and continued to strive for a breakthrough!


    Hum


    The subtle secret patterns of heaven in the void gather more and more!


    When Mo Fang integrates the secret pattern of heaven into each particle of the divine body, his breakthrough will be almost completed! However, in this process, if it fails; Then, the whole divine body cannot reach balance at the particle level!


    The consequence of failing to achieve balance is - reverse phagocytosis!!


    So, breakthrough, can''t break!


    ¡­¡­


    In the yellow spring hall.


    Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Ming shook his hands and said to himself, "it''s OK. The feel of ''remote face beating'' is pretty good. It''s very good!"


    Mo Fang''s closed secret room is guarded by many arrays; However, no amount of array can stop brother Ming''s exclusive hanging of "forced face beating"!


    One more array is just to let brother Ming consume more hanging points when hitting his face.


    However, how many hanging points can you consume by beating a God Emperor''s face? Hang up so much and consume it casually. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Since you feel good and smoke well, then..."


    Xu Ming''s smile is more and more insidious - if you smoke well, you can smoke more!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the chamber of secrets.


    Mozambican side is concentrating on breaking through.


    PA!!


    Without warning, another loud slap sounded. Another bright red palm print appeared on the other side of Mo Fang''s face.


    "Poof!!"


    Mo Fang, who was at the critical time of breakthrough, directly took a mouthful of black blood and sprayed it out¡ª¡ª These black blood are all particles that are necrotic due to autophagy!


    If it''s normal, spitting blood will spitting blood. It''s no big deal. Now, however, Mozambique is breaking through the critical moment; At this time, a mouthful of black blood means that his divine body and his state are no longer perfect¡ª¡ª This will undoubtedly have a great impact on the success or failure of the breakthrough!


    Moreover, the most important thing is... Mo Fang is very inexplicable!


    "What happened just now?"


    "Someone slapped me?"


    "And it''s the second slap?"


    "But... What about people?"


    Mo Fang is not only ignorant, but also ignorant.


    "Is it the power of cause and effect that secretly attacks me?"


    He launched his mental strength again and carefully checked the "causal isolation array" and found that the array was intact without any trace of invasion.


    "If it is a causal attack, it will be blocked by the causal isolation array!"


    The Mozambican side is completely confused about the situation.


    But at this time, Mozambique doesn''t have much time to find out what the situation is.


    "Forget it, it''s important to close the door!"


    At present, it is a critical moment for a breakthrough. Mozambique can only concentrate again and devote itself to the breakthrough.


    "Although I''m not at my peak now, I have accumulated a lot, and I should have no problem breaking through to half-way dominance!"


    Just


    Will Xu Ming make Mo Fangshu a breakthrough in comfortable clothes¡ª¡ª can''t!


    Xu Ming took the time and estimated that Mo Fang should have entered the cultivation state again, so he slapped again


    PA!!!


    Another slap on the forehead of Mo Fang!


    "I..."


    Boom!!!


    The anger of Mo Fang broke out completely.


    In his eyes, there was a substantial flame; The terrible momentum of his body swept the whole closed room and stirred the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who the hell is it?"


    Although Mo Fang is still ignorant, he is sure that he was definitely attacked!


    "Who the hell is it?"


    The crazy roar echoed in the empty closed room.


    No response.


    Mo Fang tried his best to explore the whole closed room while stabilizing his changing God body to see if he could find a trace.


    However, brother Ming''s "long-distance face beating" hanging does not involve cause and effect and is completely traceless! Old devil Mo Fang can''t even find a fart!


    "No?"


    "How can there be no trace!"


    Mo Fang really didn''t believe in evil: "even the master of cause and effect is attacking me! Then, there must be some traces to follow! - what''s the situation?"


    It''s not terrible to be smoked!


    But the problem is that Mozambican is being smoked too evil now¡ª¡ª There are already three palm prints on his face, but he doesn''t even know where the palm came from!


    "Which rat is plotting against me?" Mo Fang roared, "come out! If you have seed, come out!!!"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming''s people didn''t come out.


    However, his slap, but once again did not know where to come out, ruthlessly printed on Mo Fang''s face!


    Fourth slap!


    Before Mo Fang could see clearly, the palm shadow disappeared again.


    Disappeared?


    Mo Fang was very anxious and wanted to find out the origin of slap: "if you have the ability, you can smoke again!!"

 Chapter 1121

    "You can smoke again!"


    More?


    Brother Ming seems to have heard the request of Mo Fang!


    PA!!


    Another slap fell loudly on Mo Fang''s face.


    "I......" Mo Fang was stunned - he didn''t expect that this slap came so quickly; Caught off guard, I still couldn''t see the shadow of this palm.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who on earth is smoking me!!?"


    Mo Fang stared round and roared at the sky.


    Answer him, yes¡ª¡ª


    Pop, pop, pop


    A series of loud slaps, crackling on Mo Fang''s face, dynamic and rhythmic!


    What makes Mo Fang more depressed is that there are countless palms on his face; But he could not catch the traces of these palms.


    "I... poof!!!" Mo Fang spit blood three feet directly.


    Under the attack of anger, he could not even perfectly control the power of heaven around him; The countless subtle secret patterns of the heavenly way engraved in the void are shaking together, and there is a faint tendency to collapse.


    "No -"


    It took Mo Fang a lot of effort to carve these complicated and incomparable secret patterns of heaven in the void; Once it collapses, the reverse phagocytosis can be imagined!


    "Hold on!!"


    Mo Fang''s veins are violent and sudden, and he is no longer as light as before. His whole body was red with ferocious blood gas; Make every effort to maintain these countless complex secret patterns of heaven.


    Just


    Consolidating a building that is about to topple is undoubtedly more difficult than building a building!


    Although Mo Fang has done his best, he can only watch the secret patterns of the way of heaven engraved in the void tremble more and more, and almost collapse.


    "No -"


    Boom!!


    The Mozambican side directly burns the Divine Body - the cost of burning the divine body when breaking through is ten or 100 times higher than that when fighting; Even, it may affect its own foundation!


    But at this time, Mozambique has no choice! Even if you pay a huge price, it''s better than being eaten back?


    After all, once it is backfired, the breakthrough will certainly fail; Moreover, in the future, it will be at least ten times more difficult to attack the half step master!


    "Ah!!!" Mo Fang roared wildly. At this moment, he had pushed his whole body''s potential to the extreme, "we must not collapse!! we must break through and succeed!!"


    Mo Fang can''t afford the cost of breakthrough failure!


    Boom


    With the efforts of Mo Fang, the secret pattern of heaven, which was on the verge of collapse, finally calmed down gradually.


    "Hoo..." Mo Fang breathed a long sigh of relief, "it''s stable at last... It''s dangerous!"


    But just then


    PA!!


    Mo Fang just relaxed and another loud slap bloomed on his face.


    "Shit!!!" Mo Fang was so angry that he almost overturned the whole closed room, "it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    endless?


    yes!


    Mo Fang guessed right! It''s endless!


    Pop, pop, pop


    Next, on Mo Fang''s face, the sound of slapping didn''t stop.


    "Which rat sneaked in the dark? Come out and fight me!"


    Mo Fang just wants to know who is smoking him. However, his little idea can''t be realized at all!


    Boom!!


    The secret pattern of the heavenly way, which has just stabilized, starts to tremble again!


    Moreover, this time it was even more serious. Even those secret patterns of heaven that had been integrated into the Mozambican God body began to move.


    "No -"


    Mo Fang wanted to be steady, but the endless slaps had completely disturbed his state of mind¡ª¡ª How can you calm down the secret pattern of the heavenly way if you don''t even have a calm state of mind?


    Seeing the hard-working secret patterns of the way of heaven, all of them are about to collapse. Mo Fang is really frightened and frightened: "no! No! No! No! No!..."


    no


    The panic cry in Mo Fang''s heart is just "ran and egg"!


    Boom!


    An extremely subtle explosion sounded - countless times lighter than the buzzing of mosquitoes! If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    However, the sound of this subtle explosion sounded more frightening to Mozambican than the shocking thunder¡ª¡ª This is the first thread of heaven''s secret pattern. It''s collapsed!


    "No!"


    One must have two!


    Two must have three!


    There are three, there must be tens of thousands!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Boom


    Thousands and billions of tiny secret patterns of heaven have collapsed! Countless subtle explosions merged together and made a roar ten thousand times more terrible than the startling thunder. Of course, what is more frightening is the huge power generated by the collapse of these secret patterns of heaven.


    "Bad!!" Mo Fang hurriedly wanted to get out and fly away.


    However, at this time, the collapse is not just the subtle secret patterns of heaven engraved in the void; There are also the secret patterns deep in the particles that have been integrated into the Mozambican divine body. They have not completely stabilized yet, and there has also been a big collapse!


    The collapse inside the particle is much more terrible than the collapse in the void!


    "This......" Mo Fang is also a decisive and ruthless generation. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly gave up all the divine bodies that have been integrated with the secret patterns of the way of heaven!


    And at the moment he gave up, the collapse of the secret pattern of heaven happened!!


    Boom


    The power of countless subtle secret patterns of heaven can make Mo Fang break through and dominate half a step! Now, these big collapses are almost equivalent to a half step master exploding beside Mozambique!


    This power!


    It''s sour!


    Without any hesitation, Mo Fang threw out all the treasures to protect his life!


    PA!!


    Pop, pop, pop


    At such a thrilling moment, brother Ming''s slap will not be absent!


    Countless Daoba applause continued to ring out on Mo Fang''s face, echoing with the huge explosion of the collapse of the secret pattern of heaven.


    Although Mo Fang has a life-saving treasure to protect his body, it is comparable to the self explosion power of half step master. How terrible! Even if it is a life-saving treasure, it can''t completely protect Mo Fang!


    Boom!!!


    The terrible power directly blasted Mo Fang onto the wall of the closed room. Fortunately, the secret room array was strong enough to not destroy the whole secret room.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Brother Ming''s slap never stopped!


    "Poof!!"


    Mo Fang, whose body and mind have been devastated, has not stopped bleeding.


    Boom


    The terror of the collapse of the secret pattern of the heavenly way swept through the closed room for more than a quarter of an hour before it gradually subsided.


    At this time, Mo Fang has been rolled into the corner of the secret room, dying, and his momentum is very weak - at least 90% of his divine body has been annihilated, and less than 10% is left!


    The damage of the divine body can be recovered slowly; However, the foundation damage caused by being backfired during the breakthrough may never be recovered! Unless Mo Fang can get some chaotic treasure, such as chaotic yuan liquid; Otherwise, his whole life can only stop at the limit of God Emperor, and it is difficult to make any progress!


    But... Even a drop of a treasure like chaotic yuan liquid will make the "sage" jealous. Can it be obtained by Mo Fang?


    "Who is it..."


    "Who on earth... Hurt me when I broke through..."


    "Who is it..."


    "Stand up..."


    Mo Fang fell soft on the ground and murmured reluctantly.


    Pop, pop, pop


    The rain like slaps still fell on Mo Fang''s face. But at this time, Mo Fang was like a dead pig, soft paralyzed on the ground, too lazy to move, and too lazy to resist anything again


    He''s desperate!

 Chapter 1122

    "Well, let''s draw here first today!"


    Xu Ming habitually patted his palm, marking the end of the face fight.


    "I don''t know if this'' long-range face beating ''has had a little impact on the isolation of Mozambican old ghosts?"


    Is there any impact?


    The impact is too great! Almost killed the old devil of Mo Fang!


    However, Xu Ming is only responsible for beating the face. As for how miserable he smoked Mo Fang, he doesn''t know at all!


    "After a few days, if Mo Fang hasn''t passed the customs, then I''ll smoke him again!"


    Remote face beating is cheap and good. The key is that the face beating effect is very good! Xu Ming is not distressed at all when he uses it!


    With a happy mood, Xu Ming left his residence and wandered around the huangquan hall. Now that he has come to the huangquan hall, Xu Ming certainly needs to walk and observe more to see if there will be any other opportunities!


    While wandering, Xu Ming sees childe Mo walking head-on.


    "Hum!" childe Mo glanced at Xu Ming with some pride. However, he was ravaged by Xu Ming, but he didn''t dare to be too arrogant; So he just expressed his pride with his eyes and left silently.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered, "could it be... What good thing has happened to this boy?"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t think much - since the other party was honest, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him; Xu Ming is naturally too lazy to argue with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Childe Mo swept away from Xu Ming and quickly came to the door of Mo Fang''s closed secret room.


    At this time, dozens of experts have stood at the door of the secret room, all of whom are friends and subordinates of Mo Fang.


    Childe Mo walked quickly to a handsome middle-aged man and asked with a smile, "general Gongsun, what''s the situation?"


    General Gongsun, who was trained by Mo Fang, is now the God Emperor and has won the position of general in the yellow spring hall. He is regarded as a confidant of Mo Fang''s elders.


    General Gongsun beamed and said, "young master, Congratulations!"


    "Oh?" childe Mo''s face was more happy, "is it my father..."


    "That''s right!" general Gongsun said with a smile. "When Mo Changlao closed the door, I always guarded the door of the secret room! Just a moment ago, I suddenly felt that the guard array of the secret room was roaring all the time! - if there was no accident, it should be that Mo Changlao had made a breakthrough!"


    Although general Gongsun guarded the door of the secret room, he could not see what happened in the secret room; We can only guess the situation in the secret room through the movement of the guard array of the secret room.


    Generally speaking, the secret room guarding array is quiet, which shows that there is nothing in the secret room.


    If the secret room guard array keeps roaring, it is likely that the people in the secret room have made a successful breakthrough, are feeling the power of a new realm, and are practicing some moves.


    At the thought of this, childe Mo was immediately excited: "my father has made a breakthrough? He has achieved half a step to dominate!?"


    Half step master, and God Emperor, but different status!


    At the thought that his father may have become a master, childe Mo''s proud tail will turn up!


    "In the future, my position in the huangquan hall will certainly be higher!" said childe Mo secretly.


    At the same time, childe Mo could not help wondering, "general Gongsun, why hasn''t my father come out yet?"


    General Gongsun said, "just now, the array in the secret room vibrated and roared for more than a quarter of an hour. Later, it quieted down. I guess Mo Changlao is consolidating his cultivation!"


    "Oh......" childe Mo nodded clearly.


    They all lined up and waited in anticipation for the Mozambican elder to break through the pass.


    On childe Mo''s face, there was an irrepressible joy - his father broke through to dominate half a step. Of course he was excited!


    An hour later


    "Why hasn''t my father come out yet?" Mr. Mo looked forward to it.


    "How long is it? It''s still early!" general Gongsun smiled.


    One day later


    "Why doesn''t my father come out? I''m so anxious!" childe Mo couldn''t help but say again.


    "It will take some time to break through to half master and consolidate cultivation! Wait!"


    "OK..."


    Three days later


    Boom


    The door of the secret room opened slowly.


    "My father is coming out!!" childe Mo suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the door of the secret room.


    "Mo Changlao is coming out!" general Gongsun and other subordinates straightened their backs and wanted to welcome Mo Fang elder out of the pass with the best energy and spirit.


    Click!


    The door of the secret room only opened a crack, so it didn''t continue to open.


    "Hmm?" childe Mo and general Gongsun wondered, "eh? Why didn''t elder Mo Fang fully open the door of the secret room?"


    Just when everyone was surprised


    Pop!


    A bloody arm suddenly poked out of the crack of the door and patted on the ground at the door.


    "What''s the situation?" young master Mo, general Gongsun and others were startled - the scene in front of them was obviously something they had never thought of!


    Then


    Pop!


    Another bloody arm.


    "This..." childe Mo, general Gongsun and others all looked at each other, and their faces were confused.


    And then


    Mo Fang''s head came out of the door with difficulty.


    "What!?"


    People are shocked!


    "Dad!?"


    "Elder Mo!?"


    Everyone looked silly.


    They have imagined many scenes. What kind of attitude does the elder Mo Fang take to "return of the king"! However, no one thought that elder Mo Fang climbed out!


    yes!


    Really climbed out!


    What''s more ridiculous is that after a head is exposed, elder Mo Fang still can''t climb!


    And


    They were also shocked to find that elder Mo Fang''s face was full of bright red palm prints.


    "Palmprint?"


    Everyone is very confused.


    "Who smoked elder Mo Fang?"


    "Isn''t elder Mo Fang the only one in the secret room? Why are there so many bright red palm prints on his face?"


    "Curious!"


    "Isn''t it... Elder Mo Fang is in the secret room and smokes himself? - isn''t it possible?"


    "Also, what''s the matter with the injury on elder Mo Fang?"


    For a moment, the whole room was so silent that I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    Everyone stared at the elder Mo Fang in amazement, and countless conjectures flashed in their hearts, but they just couldn''t guess why the elder Mo Fang fell into such a state.


    "Why are you still waiting? Don''t you hurry to get me out!" Mo Fang scolded weakly.


    When Mo Fang drank this, all the talents reacted one after another and moved in a hurry.


    "Come on! Open all the doors of the secret room!"


    "Quickly arrange a vigorous array to help elder Mo Fang heal!"


    "Tiandi yuan liquid, take it out quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the secret room, chickens and dogs jumped.


    "Dad..." childe Mo looked at it incredulously, as if he didn''t know his old father. "What''s the matter with you!?"


    Moreover, childe Mo always felt that the bright red palm print on elder Mo Fang''s face looked very familiar.

 Chapter 1123

    The people were busy for more than half an hour, and the injury of elder Mo Fang stabilized just now.


    "Dad! What happened when you closed the door?"


    Mo Fang was full of deep sadness and said slowly: "yes... I was well closed and was attacking the half step dominant realm! However, at the important moment of my breakthrough, a palm shadow came out of my face..."


    Mo Fang was full of grief and told his own history of blood and tears.


    "What!?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    General Gongsun even said: "I''ve been guarding outside the secret room! If there is a causal attack into the secret room, I''ll find it..."


    "It''s not a causal attack!" elder Mo Fang said firmly. "If it''s a causal attack, I can certainly catch a trace; however, these slaps can''t even catch me! Moreover, the causal isolation array in the secret room doesn''t work! - I guess this is a more mysterious attack than causal attack!"


    "Elder Mo, who is the murderer? Don''t you have a clue?" general Gongsun asked.


    "No!" Mo Fang sighed heavily.


    If you have a clue, Mo Fang is afraid to climb to find each other desperately¡ª¡ª The critical moment of the breakthrough is disturbed, so that the breakthrough fails, the foundation is seriously damaged, and even it is likely that it will never break through the half step master again!


    Such deep hatred is comparable to killing my father and taking my wife!


    Childe Mo thought for a moment and said, "Dad, I have something to tell you!"


    "Say!"


    "When you shut up, I was slapped severely!" said childe mo.


    "What!?" Mo Fang glared angrily - although his breath was weak, there was still a terrible depression enveloping the whole audience, "who did it?"


    "A man named ''Xu Ming''!" childe Mo even said, "I heard Qian Yishang say that he smoked you before..."


    Before Mr. Mo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mo Fang: "what? Xu Ming!? - you met him!?"


    "Well..."


    Mo Fang became more and more angry: "you met Xu Ming, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Childe Mo even said, "Dad, you were closed at that time. I couldn''t bear to disturb you!"


    "Shut up?" Mo Fang sneered. "If I knew Xu Ming was coming, even if I was closing up, I would break through the customs!"


    Mo Fang didn''t know that these slaps on his face were given by Xu Ming!


    Mo Fang''s hatred for Xu Ming is mainly because when he was in Naihe City, he was beaten in the face by Xu Ming - by a demigod. What a great humiliation for Mo Fang?


    "Where is Xu Ming now? Bring him to me right away!" Mo Fang thought that Xu Ming''s strength was at most an ordinary star God. After all, a hundred years ago, Xu Ming''s accomplishments were only half gods; In Mo Fang''s opinion, even if Xu Ming makes further progress in just a hundred years, where can he make progress?


    Therefore, when Mo Fang heard that his son was beaten in the face by Xu Ming, he subconsciously thought that Xu Ming must have been captured! That''s why I asked childe Mo to bring Xu Ming here.


    "Xu Ming is in the yellow spring hall now!" Mr. Mo said, "but..."


    "But what?"


    "But... Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than me, and there is the protection of the temple Lord; therefore, I can''t bring him here!" childe Mo explained, "and... Dad, I doubt whether these palm prints on your face have anything to do with Xu Ming!?"


    "Xu Ming..." Mo Fang couldn''t help remembering how he felt when he was beaten in the face by Xu Ming in Naihe city.


    When he recalled it carefully, Mo Fang was shocked to find that this time he was beaten in the face crazily, which was surprisingly similar to the last time he was beaten in Naihe city! It''s not painful or itchy, but it''s loud and bright red!


    "Isn''t......" elder Mo Fang stared round and was furious, "Xu Ming!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know how angry elder Mo Fang is! Because at this time, he has entered the secret realm of the yellow spring hall and is ready to accept the inheritance of the position of general.


    "The secret land of the yellow spring?"


    Xu Ming looks around.


    This secret place is a vast grassland.


    At the end of the grassland, there are five huge thrones thousands of miles high.


    "Do you want me to sit on the throne?"


    Xu Ming walked towards the throne with doubts on his face.


    At this time, a magnificent voice resounded through every part of the whole secret space at the same time.


    "I, the sage of the yellow spring! I know there is no doubt that I will die, so I leave the secret realm of inheritance for those who are destined to die!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned and said in his heart, "isn''t this the inheritance of the position of general? How has it become the secret territory of the inheritance of the huangquan sage? And... How long ago did the huangquan sage leave this voice; at that time, he said" self-knowledge will die ", so now, I''m afraid the huangquan sage has already fallen?"


    In fact


    If the sage of the yellow spring didn''t fall, how could the yellow spring hall decline like this?


    The magnificent voice continued: "my yellow spring hall, since ancient times, has only 108generals! When the star falls, the heir mark will carry the general''s will and look for an heir! - since you are destined to get the heir mark, you can inherit the general''s position as long as you sit on any throne!"


    One thousand and eight will be


    Xu Ming guessed that in the heyday of the huangquan hall, the 108generals were probably all emperor level great powers. Now, the huangquan hall has declined. I''m afraid most of the 108th successors are mixed, and there are few divine emperors.


    The magnificent voice said again, "the five thrones are used to test your qualifications! They are the heavenly way school, the ancient cultivator school, the belief school, the Qi luck school and the mental power school! - if you choose a throne, you can get some inheritance from me if your qualifications are good; if your qualifications are mediocre, you can only be an ordinary general!"


    The inheritance of huangquan saints?


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened - this is the inheritance of the highest peak of the divine realm!


    Although, Xu Ming has been inherited by saints without difficulty; However, who would think too much inheritance?


    Moreover, the world of no difficulty is only created by the saints of no difficulty in "one thought", not the real nest of saints of no difficulty! In the realm of no difficulty, Xu Ming only got the mind power secret skill "ten thousand heart seals", and a chaotic magic weapon - of course, the chaotic magic weapon is extremely precious!


    However, this secret land of the yellow spring is likely to be the nest of the yellow spring saints, and may contain all the secret skills and treasures of the yellow spring saints! It is undoubtedly much more precious than the inheritance of the saints without difficulty!


    The most important thing is


    No difficulty sage is "alive", while huangquan sage is "dead"!


    What does it mean to die?


    It means that we are willing to pass on all the secret skills and treasures to the inheritors!


    If Xu Ming can pass the inheritance test of the huangquan sage, it is very likely that he will bring all the savings of the huangquan sage to one pot!!


    "Shit!" Xu Mingguang was excited when he thought about it!

 Chapter 1124

    Xu Ming first went to the throne representing the ancient cultivator school. After all, he has the highest attainments in the school of ancient practitioners, and has reached the tenth grade of silver moon; Among other schools, only the Tiandao school has reached the fourth grade of silver moon.


    "Can I test the talents of multiple cultivation schools at the same time?" Xu Ming couldn''t help muttering.


    "Test multiple cultivation schools at the same time?" a low voice came from the sky. "As long as you have this talent, you can try it! However... The way of cultivation is as difficult as heaven if you want to practice one school to the extreme; young man, I advise you not to aim too high!"


    "I just want to have a test," said Xu Ming.


    "That''s casual!" the residual thoughts left by the sage of huangquan are still very good.


    "But my separation is not here!" Xu Ming said again.


    "Oh? You still have separation?" the voice of the sage of huangquan was surprised and sighed. "Young man, you still did something ambitious! It''s taboo to practice together and use distraction..."


    Distraction?


    "Er..." Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    He''s not distracted, but... Distracted!


    The remnant of the sage of huangquan continued: "the test does not need to come separately! If you want to test any genre, just sit on the corresponding throne!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming spoke and flew directly to the test throne of the ancient practitioner school.


    The throne is thousands of miles high, and the tiny Xu Ming is like an ant climbing on the throne.


    To be exact, it is much smaller than ants!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming sat cross legged in the middle of the throne.


    Hum


    A wonderful wave instantly oppressed Xu Ming from the dome.


    "The test has begun!" Xu Ming immediately understood.


    Boom


    With Xu Ming as the center, a huge "talent virtual shadow" has been formed. The appearance as like as two peas in Xu Ming''s image is the enlarged version of Xu Ming. The dazzling light burst around like the sun.


    "Oh?" he secretly observed the sage of the yellow spring here and smiled, "the light is so dazzling. It seems that this boy''s talent is very good!"


    Then, the "Xu Ming virtual shadow" on the throne was blown up like a balloon!


    In an instant, the virtual shadow soared to a hundred miles¡ª¡ª Of course, even so, compared with the throne thousands of miles, the virtual shadow is still very small.


    "A hundred miles!" the sage of the yellow spring had no mood fluctuation.


    The size of the virtual shadow actually represents the talent of the people on the throne. It shows that people on the throne have the talent to become "star level gods" - therefore, there is no suspense at the beginning of the test; No matter who sits on it, it can quickly soar to a hundred miles of virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow continues to soar.


    Soon, it broke through a thousand miles!


    Qianli virtual shadow represents that you have the talent to become a "silver moon god".


    The sage of the yellow spring just looked at it calmly - with such a little talent, nature is not qualified to enter his magic eye and cannot accept his inheritance.


    The virtual shadow keeps soaring!


    Wanli¡ª¡ª It means you have the talent to become a king!


    100000 miles¡ª¡ª It represents the talent to become a "God Emperor"!


    "Oh? The virtual shadow is still soaring!" the sage of the yellow spring was slightly concerned. "If the virtual shadow soars to millions of miles, it means that he has the talent to become a ''master'' in the future!"


    If it was the heyday of the huangquan temple, the huangquan saints would not pay attention to the ordinary masters. But now, the huangquan hall has been in decline. It is very important to have one more master of the environment.


    "See if he can reach the virtual shadow of a million miles!" the sage of huangquan looked forward to it.


    can I?


    Is that a problem?


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s shadow soared all the way, without suspense, breaking through the threshold of millions of miles!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s virtual shadow is not very small compared with the whole throne.


    "The talent to be the master!!" the sage of the yellow spring was moved. "It''s not easy to meet a genius who dominates the talent! It seems that I should train him a little so that he can go further!"


    Having a "master talent" shows that it is not a small possibility to become a master in the future! Of course, if there are other treasures to assist, it may even achieve higher achievements than talents; If you become semi holy, even second holy, or even quasi holy!


    As for the real saint


    The sage of huangquan doesn''t think Xu Ming can have such a talent!


    "Oh? The virtual shadow is still soaring! - the boy''s talent is really quite good!" the sage of huangquan nodded with satisfaction and wondered what kind of training resources should be given to Xu Ming.


    Virtual shadow continues to soar!


    Two million miles of virtual shadow


    Three million miles of virtual shadow


    Five million Li virtual shadow


    "Hmm!?" the sage of the yellow spring gradually became a little dignified. "Such a huge virtual shadow shows that his talent is very strong in the dominant level!"


    Seven million miles


    Eight million li


    Nine million miles!!


    With Xu Ming''s virtual shadow soaring, the sage of the yellow spring has become more dignified.


    "Could it be that... He can impact a virtual shadow ten million miles away?"


    The virtual shadow of ten million miles is of great significance!


    Thousands of miles of virtual shadow is a "saint''s talent", which can prove the truth and become holy!


    If it is less than ten million miles, even if it is 9.99 million miles, then it will be doomed not to be holy!


    Thousands of miles of virtual shadow is a natural moat!


    "Will Xu Ming have the talent to rush through this natural moat?" the sage of huangquan stared at Xu Ming''s throne - he hadn''t been so nervous for a long time! If Xu Ming really has a "sage talent", huangquan sage is really willing to train Xu Ming at any cost!


    Nine and a half million miles!


    Nine million eight hundred thousand miles!


    Nine million nine hundred ninety thousand miles!!


    "This is the time!"


    "Can he cross this natural moat?"


    When the virtual shadow soared to 9.99 million Li, the virtual shadow soared, obviously paused - it seemed that it was hindered, and the surge was not as sharp as before!


    "Hiss -" the sage of the yellow spring took a breath, "are you going to be blocked by this natural graben?"


    However, the idea of huangquan sage has just risen. Xu Ming''s virtual shadow has broken through the bottleneck of 10 million miles!!


    "Saint talent!!"


    "The gift of preaching and sanctifying!!"


    At this moment, the sage of the yellow spring was directly overwhelmed by surprise: "maybe he can help me..."


    However


    Ten million miles of virtual shadow is the limit?


    How is that possible?


    The size of the throne is exactly 90 million miles! Xu Ming''s shadow of ten million miles is like a baby sitting on the throne.


    Therefore, the virtual shadow continues to soar impolitely!!


    "Still rising!!?"


    The sage of huangquan was also frightened by Xu Ming''s talent!


    The larger the virtual shadow, the more terrible the talent¡ª¡ª Is it the same as the sage''s talent, 10 million Li virtual shadow, and 90 million Li virtual shadow?


    "At the beginning, my talent virtual shadow was 30 million miles! I don''t know. Xu Ming''s talent virtual shadow can reach tens of millions of miles!?"


    The sage of huangquan is looking forward to whether Xu Ming can surpass him.

 Chapter 1125

    After breaking through the bottleneck of 10 million miles, the talent virtual shadow soared all the way!


    Soaring!


    Crazy boom!


    "The soaring speed... How fast!!" even the sage of the yellow spring has been shocked by the soaring speed of the talent shadow.


    The soaring speed actually shows that Xu Ming''s talent virtual shadow will soar to a very terrible size!


    "Maybe his talent can really surpass me!"


    Fifteen million miles!


    Eighteen million miles!


    20 million miles!


    25 million miles!


    Thirty million miles!!


    ¡­¡­


    The small bottle neck of 20 million Li and 30 million Li was easily broken through by Xu Ming.


    The sage of huangquan was shocked: "what kind of talent is this? Maybe... When he really grows up, he will be stronger than the ''Lord''!"


    35 million miles!


    40 million miles!


    Fifty million miles!


    60 million miles!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Xu Ming''s talent has become more and more exaggerated, and the sage of huangquan has become more and more shocked. However, when shocked to the back, the sage of huangquan gradually became numb!


    There''s no way. Xu Ming shocked him. It''s too much!


    "Can... His talent shadow reach the limit of the ''talent throne'' - 90 million miles?"


    90 million miles, that''s the ultimate of saints!


    Even, there is a glimmer of possibility to become an existence beyond saints!


    Beyond the existence of saints, what kind of existence is that¡ª¡ª Not the "star Lord"!


    The star Lord is just the lucky one among the saints. He happens to control a star world similar to the divine realm, so his strength is stronger than that of ordinary saints. Without the power of the star world, the star Lord is no different from ordinary saints.


    However, these are not what Xu Ming needs to consider for the time being. After all, Xu Ming is still far from the realm of saints!


    Beyond saints?


    It''s too far away for Xu Ming!


    Far away, meaningless!


    "80 million miles!" the sage of huangquan looked at Xu Ming''s talent shadow in shock. "Moreover, the talent shadow continues to soar!! - it seems that I really found a treasure this time! This Xu Ming may be the hope of revitalizing huangquan hall and my... Hope of revenge!"


    Although the sage of the yellow spring has fallen, what remains now is only a very mechanical afterthought; However, this afterthought, of course, also hopes that the huangquan hall can be revitalized!


    The virtual shadow of talent continues to soar wildly, as expected by the sage of the yellow spring, reaching the extreme of the sage - 90 million miles!


    "90 million miles!"


    This represents the extreme of saints and the limit of the throne of talent!


    The sage of huangquan looked at Xu Ming as if he were a monster: "where on earth is this abnormal demon coming out?"


    Pervert demon¡ª¡ª Huangquan sage''s evaluation of Xu Ming is completely consistent with the original sage of no difficulty!


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming, sitting cross legged, looked around suspiciously. "My virtual shadow has soared to 90 million miles? The whole throne is full!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what it means to be gifted with virtual shadow for 90 million miles! All he knew was that his shadow was sitting on the throne, looking proudly at the endless land under his feet - very majestic!


    "Huh?" suddenly, Xu Ming was stunned. In his expression, there was a touch of panic. "My virtual shadow is going to soar!"


    yes!


    And soar!


    Ninety million miles is the ultimate of saints and the limit of the throne of talent! But only


    Not Xu Ming''s limit!!


    However, because the size of the talent throne is only 90 million Li; Therefore, even if the talent virtual shadow continues to soar, it is stuck by the throne and can''t continue to rise!


    But


    Although the talent virtual shadow does not continue to grow, it can be clearly felt that it is becoming more "dense"!


    Yes, more dense! It''s like accumulating strength and waiting for the outbreak!


    Click!


    Suddenly, a not very loud click sounded; There is a crack on the throne of talent!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s 90 million miles!" the sage of huangquan sighed. "It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead! It''s just... Why hasn''t the virtual shadow of talent dissipated yet? It''s reasonable to say that as long as it reaches the limit of 90 million miles, the virtual shadow of talent will dissipate soon!"


    Moreover, the sage of huangquan found that Xu Ming''s talent had not dispersed, but had more solid signs!


    "Talent virtual shadow condenses but does not disperse!?"


    The sage of the yellow spring has never heard of such a thing!


    Suddenly


    Click!


    The sound of clicking is not loud, but it sounds like thunder to the sage of the yellow spring!


    "What!?" the sage of the yellow spring was terrified, "the throne of talent... Is broken!?"


    Then


    Click! Click! Click! Click


    The sound of fragmentation kept ringing.


    Soon, the whole ten million mile talent throne was covered with ferocious cracks!


    "The throne of talent is broken like this..."


    The sage of huangquan doesn''t care whether the talent throne is useful, but how terrible Xu Ming''s talent is!


    Boom


    The whole seat where Xu Ming sat trembled violently.


    "This is..." huangquan sage was shocked.


    Boom!!!


    The talent throne full of ferocious cracks, directly... Exploded!!


    yes!


    It blew up!


    I was overwhelmed by Xu Ming''s talent!!


    Countless pieces of broken throne fragments were blown up and splashed in the void.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." the sage of the yellow spring was completely ignorant. He could only murmur, "the virtual shadow of talent supports the explosion of the talent throne... I thought this kind of thing was just a legend. It''s impossible! I didn''t expect that there would be such a genius!"


    Because the talent throne has exploded, Xu Ming''s talent shadow has naturally disappeared... However, as the sage of huangquan knows, there are at least... 100 million li of talent shadow that can support and explode the talent throne!!


    At least!


    Because, less than 100 million li of talent virtual shadow can not support the explosion of the talent throne!


    As for Xu Ming''s talent, how much more than 100 million Li? You can''t find the throne with this talent in the secret land of the yellow spring!


    But even if it''s just 100 million miles, it''s terrible!


    "100 million li... Doesn''t this mean that Xu Ming is very likely to become an existence beyond the sage in the future?" the sage of huangquan was so excited that he almost danced, "ha ha ha... I found such a genius! Holy Lord, you''re finished! You''re finished! Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..." Xu Ming stood in the air; Looking at the blasted talent throne, he looked confused and forced, "the quality of this talent throne is very poor, isn''t it? If you say fried, it''ll explode?"


    This makes Xu Ming very embarrassed!


    Some even don''t know how to face the sage!


    After all, I came here to test my talent, but I blew up other people''s talent Throne - how funny?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the sage of the yellow spring doesn''t care at all. Is the talent throne fried!


    What the sage of huangquan cares about is Xu Ming''s rebellious talent!

 Chapter 1126

    "Cough!"


    Xu Ming said awkwardly, "sage of the yellow spring, I didn''t mean to give this talent throne..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" the magnificent voice sounded above the sky. "For a talent throne, being blown up is the greatest value!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming doesn''t know what it means to hold up the throne of talent.


    The sage of huangquan continued: "Xu Ming, your talent is far better than me! As long as you don''t die prematurely, there is great hope to become a saint in the future; even it''s not impossible to surpass all saints and surpass one heaven and earth... You must take good advantage of your talent and don''t live up to it!"


    Beyond all saints?


    Above the world?


    In fact, Xu Ming has such self-confidence in his chest; However, these words came from the population of huangquan saint. Xu Ming naturally felt more excited after listening to them¡ª¡ª This is a saint. I personally admit that he has the potential to "surpass all saints and surpass one heaven and earth"!


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought, "sage of the yellow spring, can I go to the throne of other talents and have a test?"


    "Naturally, the test is OK! But, Xu Ming, do you still want to practice several Taoism?" there was a trace of reproach in the voice of the sage of huangquan, "It''s a waste and trample on your talent to practice several Taoism concurrently! But since you want to test, you can test it - when you find that your talent in other cultivation schools is far inferior to that of ancient practitioners; then you will figure it out and put down your mind to practice several Taoism concurrently!"


    Xu Ming heard the reproach in the words of the sage of huangquan. He didn''t refute anything, but smiled faintly, and then flew to the talent throne next door.


    This talent throne tests the talents of Tiandao school!


    Hum


    As soon as Xu Ming sat down, the wonderful and familiar waves oppressed him.


    Boom


    Another huge "talent virtual shadow" was formed with Xu Ming as the center. The virtual shadow soared and soon exceeded a hundred miles!


    "Oh!" the sage of huangquan smiled contemptuously, "the boy''s talent in the school of heaven should be up to 100000 miles, or even millions of miles!"


    A hundred thousand li virtual shadow is the gift of the God Emperor!


    Millions of miles of virtual shadow is the master talent!


    If he is the successor to the general position, he will be happy to have the talent of God Emperor or even master! But Xu Ming can hold up the throne of talent and has the talent to surpass saints in the ancient cultivator school; if the Tiandao school has only master talent, then cultivating the Tiandao school is really a waste of time!


    However, Xu Ming''s talent in the school of heaven is really as the sage of the yellow spring thinks, only the master level?


    Xu Ming''s talent has soared!


    Thousands of miles!


    Wanli!


    100000 miles!


    Million miles!


    There was no sign of stopping!


    "Hmm?" the sage of huangquan was stunned. "Am I wrong? Xu Ming also has the talent of sage in the school of heaven?"


    Sage talent?


    What kind of abnormal talent?


    Boom!!


    The virtual shadow soared and broke through thousands of miles with an unstoppable momentum!


    "What?! it''s really the gift of saints!?" the sage of the yellow spring is also really stunned!


    The ancient cultivator school surpasses the talent of saints! The heavenly way school is also the talent of saints! - both cultivation schools are abnormal talents, and even appear in the same person!


    However, the sage of huangquan immediately found that he underestimated Xu Ming!


    The talent virtual shadow of Tiandao school continues to soar headlong!


    20 million miles!


    Thirty million miles!!


    "Shit!" the sage of huangquan couldn''t help but flash these two words in his heart, "the talent of the ancient cultivator school is far better than me! The talent of the Tiandao school is not weaker than me!"


    But


    Is it just "no weaker than me"?


    Xu Ming seems to be going to beat the face of the yellow spring sage. The talent of the Tiandao school continues to soar mercilessly!


    40 million miles!


    Fifty million miles!


    ¡­¡­


    80 million miles!


    90 million miles!


    "I... I..."


    Even though the sage of huangquan once stood proudly at the peak of the divine realm for endless years; even though the sage of huangquan has left the divine realm and entered endless chaos! At the moment, he is really speechless by Xu Ming!


    "Could it be... Xu Ming wants to burst my talent throne again?" a thought flashed through the heart of the sage of huangquan.


    Then, the sage of the yellow spring felt that his idea was absurd: "even in the endless chaos, those who can support and explode the talent throne are legendary! And support and explode the two talent thrones... At least, I have never heard of it when I wander in the endless chaos!"


    Maybe the sage of the yellow spring is ignorant, or maybe... In the endless chaos, there is no metamorphosis of "supporting and exploding the two talent thrones"!


    Click!


    Then, a slight "click" sound made the sage of the yellow spring understand - not that his idea was too absurd, but that the world was too crazy!!


    Click! Click! Click


    Countless cracks are filled with the talent throne of Tiandao school


    Boom


    Throne tremor!


    Boom!!!


    Before long, the talent throne of Tiandao school... Exploded!


    "What!?" this wisp of afterthought of the sage of huangquan was almost shattered and dissipated by the scene in front of him!


    Two different talent thrones!


    Even in the endless chaos, the sage of the yellow spring has never heard such a legend! Now, this scene actually happened in front of him!


    How can the sage of the yellow spring not be shocked!?


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked innocent. "The quality of this talent throne is really not good... How can one seat explode..."


    Fortunately, the talent throne can''t speak, otherwise, the talent throne will ask Xu Ming three words: blame me?


    "That..." Xu Ming looked at the sky and looked embarrassed. "Sage of the yellow spring, I really didn''t mean to..."


    On purpose?


    The sage of the yellow spring just wants to say - is it "intentional" to burst the throne of talent?


    "It''s all right!" the sage of huangquan tried to make his voice calm; If Xu Ming finds that he is not calm in such a silver month, he will lose face. "Your talent in Tiandao school is also very amazing... Well, maybe you can try and concurrently cultivate Tiandao school!"


    Previously, the sage of huangquan solemnly asked Xu Ming to give up his "foolish idea" of "concurrently cultivating several Taoism". But now, the sage of huangquan offered to ask Xu Ming not to lose the school of heaven


    no way out!


    Xu Ming''s talent in Tiandao school is too abnormal! What a pity if you give up!


    "A truly unique and independent person can''t be measured by common sense! Maybe Xu Ming''s talent should also cultivate several ways..." thought the sage of huangquan.


    "Er... Tiandao school, I''m also practicing!" said Xu Ming. "Huangquan sage, can I... Sit on the throne of other talents?"


    Xu Ming said with some embarrassment.


    Xu Ming is of course a little embarrassed that he has burst the two talent thrones of others.

 Chapter 1127

    Another talent throne?


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. He can continue to take the third seat!" the sage of huangquan thought unconvinced - Xu Ming''s talent has been so evil that even his former sage can only look up to him!


    "Sit down as you please!" said the sage of the yellow spring with great atmosphere.


    Sit around?


    You''re welcome, brother Ming!


    Xu Ming didn''t pick it up either. He flew directly to the talent throne of belief schools.


    The virtual shadow of talent appears suddenly and keeps soaring!


    Hundred miles!


    Thousands of miles!


    Wanli!


    100000 miles!


    Million miles!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? Don''t you stop?" the sage of huangquan was frightened by Xu Ming again. "Does he also have the talent of saints in the belief genre?"


    Sage talent?


    Shit!


    Talent has a virtual shadow for thousands of miles - this natural moat will be broken by brother Ming!


    Ten million miles!


    20 million miles!


    Thirty million miles!


    The sage of huangquan almost wanted to hit the wall: "Xu Ming has three schools, and his talent is no weaker than me!"


    At the moment, the greatest idea of the sage of huangquan is: doubt life!


    "Is Xu Ming''s talent too good or my talent too bad?"


    The sage of huangquan looked confused and forced. Looking at the virtual shadow of Xu Ming''s belief school, he also soared all the way!


    Fifty million miles!


    Seventy million miles!


    90 million miles!


    Then


    Click! Click! Click


    Boom!!!


    The sage of huangquan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth: "the gifted throne of belief schools has also been burst..."


    The reason why the sage of the yellow spring twitches in the corners of his mouth is not because he loves the throne of faith - he is a dead man and has nothing to love these foreign objects! It''s because... I''m so surprised by Xu Ming''s talent that I can''t take care of myself!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was also drunk and said in his heart, "the gifted throne of the sage of the yellow spring, shouldn''t it be any fake goods? How can one sit and explode?"


    But Xu Ming doesn''t think about it. Is this talent throne really so easy to explode?


    If it was so easy to explode, all the five talent thrones would have been destroyed by others; Where can I get Xu Ming to sit?


    "The fourth..." Xu Ming turned his eyes to the talent throne of the school of good luck.


    Since the sages of the yellow spring have said, "just sit down"; Then, Xu Ming has nothing to be polite!


    Whew!


    Xu Ming flies to the fourth talent throne again!


    The sage of the yellow spring subconsciously clicked in his heart: "he won''t explode the fourth talent throne?"


    Although the sage of the yellow spring did not want to believe that such a thing would happen; However, it seems that it is not impossible to take the fourth seat after three talent thrones have been destroyed?


    The great talent phantom appears again.


    Hundred miles!


    Thousands of miles!


    Wanli!


    100000 miles!


    Million miles!


    Thousands of miles!


    Thirty million miles!


    All the way, without suspense, we broke through thousands of miles of natural graben; It also broke through the 30 million mile mark and surpassed the talent of the sage of the yellow spring!


    The mouth of the sage of huangquan trembled again - Xu Ming has surpassed him in four genres! This is a humiliation to the sage of the yellow spring!


    But


    In the face of this humiliation, the sage of huangquan did not have any resentment, but could only say - serve!


    Kneel down!


    Iron suit!


    "And..." the sage of huangquan subconsciously thought, "I''m afraid this talent throne of Qiyun school will explode?"


    It can only be said that the hunch of the sage of the yellow spring... Is completely correct!


    Seventy million miles!


    80 million miles!


    90 million miles!


    Click!


    Boom!!


    "Er..." Xu Ming is too lazy to condemn the quality problem of the talent throne.


    The sage of huangquan is also very calm, or numb! After all... I''m used to it!


    "The fifth!" Xu Ming turned his eyes to the last talent throne.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming suddenly hesitated and said in his heart, "it''s too unkind to explode the last one if they have already exploded the four talent thrones of others?"


    Be kind!


    The sage of huangquan saw Xu Ming''s hesitation, and a magnificent voice came from the sky: "sit down!"


    "Sit down?" Xu Ming is still a little embarrassed to sit up.


    He was afraid that as soon as he sat on it, the last talent throne would burst... In that case, the secret land of the yellow spring seemed to have no meaning of existence!


    "Sit down, I don''t blame you!" said the sage of the yellow spring. "Moreover, there are very few people who practice mental power schools. Since I set up these five talent thrones, those who test the talents of mental power schools can be counted with one hand - so it doesn''t matter if you really blow up this last heavenly throne!"


    In fact, the real idea in the heart of the sage of huangquan is - I don''t believe that the most rare mental power school, you can also sit on the throne of talent!


    If we say that when Xu Ming sat on the first talent throne, the expectation of huangquan sage is that Xu Ming''s talent can be better! Now, the expectation of huangquan sage is that Xu Ming''s talent is not too good; At least... One of the five cultivation schools has a weak talent, right?


    Under the gaze of the sage of huangquan, Xu Ming sat on the last seat, that is, the talent throne of Xinli school!


    Boom!!


    Talent shadow suddenly formed!


    Then... Visions burst out!


    This time, Xu Ming''s talent is not a hundred miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles... It slowly soars; But


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s talent soared tens of millions of miles in an instant!!


    moment


    "What!!?" the sage of the yellow spring was shocked. "Why did the talent Soar so fast?"


    When the sage of the yellow spring was shocked, the next moment, the virtual shadow of talent soared to 90 million miles!!


    In just two moments, the virtual shadow of talent soared 90 million miles!


    Then, in the third moment


    Boom!!!


    The talent throne of Xinli school is directly exploded!


    "What!!!?" the sage of the yellow spring was so shocked that he didn''t know what was going on!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was also shocked. "The talent throne exploded too fast this time?"


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know. The faster the talent throne explodes, it shows... The more demonic his talent in mental power school is!!


    Even, there are many demons than the talents of the other four cultivation schools!


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator school, Tiandao school, belief school and Qi luck school have surpassed the existence of saints! Now, the cultivation talent of Xinli school is much stronger than that of the other four schools; So, what is the extent of his talent in mental power school?


    unimaginable!


    I can''t imagine!


    The sage of the yellow spring was stunned for a long time and finally came back to his mind: "this... What''s the situation?"


    No one answered him!


    However, the sage of huangquan is sure that Xu Ming''s future achievements will definitely exceed his imagination!


    "Maybe in the future, Xu Ming will become a super existence in the initial place..."

 Chapter 1128

    Xu Ming stood in the middle of the ruins and looked up at the sky.


    "Sage of the yellow spring, I..." accidentally blew up all five talent thrones in other people''s family. Xu Ming is really sorry.


    "Don''t care about these talent thrones!" said the sage of the yellow spring. "In fact, I set these five talent thrones to find a peerless demon! And you... Are thousands and thousands of times stronger than the peerless demon I expected!"


    This is true of the sage of the yellow spring.


    Originally, what huangquan saints expected was that they could reach the virtual shadow of thousands of miles and have the potential to preach and become saints!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is directly seated on the top of the five talent thrones; The strength of talent is unimaginable and far beyond his expectations!


    "With your talent, as long as you don''t fall halfway, it''s easy to become a saint in the future!" the sage of huangquan sighed.


    Preaching and sanctifying?


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming also felt that it was easy!


    "So, I hope to make a deal with you!" the sage of huangquan said again.


    "Transaction?"


    "Yes!" the sage of the yellow spring said forcefully, "you help me kill someone! All my treasures and opportunities are yours!"


    All treasures, all opportunities?


    Xu Ming is a little excited.


    This is the whole belongings of a saint!


    Of course, Xu Ming also knows that it is absolutely difficult to kill those who the sage of huangquan wants him to kill! Even... That person is probably the murderous enemy of the huangquan saint. I''m afraid his strength is stronger than that of the huangquan saint!


    "Kill who?" Xu Ming asked.


    The Lord of the yellow spring slowly spits out two words: "Lord!"


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming was surprised. "The sage of huangquan asked me to kill him. It''s really a saint!"


    In the divine realm, there are only three saints known to Xu Ming - the sage of the yellow spring, the sage of no difficulty and the Lord!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know who is strong and who is weak among the three. However, Xu Ming vaguely felt that the Lord should be the most powerful!


    "Sage of the yellow spring, are you so sure that I can kill the Lord?" Xu Ming asked.


    "At least there is hope! And hope is not small!" said the sage of the yellow spring. "And... I don''t want you to kill him immediately, just want you to promise to kill the Lord when you have a chance to kill him in the future!"


    "As long as I promise this condition?" Xu Ming said secretly - this is a business that can be done!


    "Yes!" said the sage of the yellow spring. "Of course, I can''t give you all the treasures and opportunities immediately! After all, if you go back on your word, don''t I have nowhere to cry?"


    The sage of huangquan is just a remnant now, and does not have any combat effectiveness.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded to show understanding.


    After all, if the sage of the yellow spring gave Xu Ming all the treasures and opportunities, the next initiative would be completely in Xu Ming''s hands. At that time, if Xu Ming cheats, he won''t kill the LORD; Well, the sage of huangquan has nothing to do with Xu Ming.


    "But... I won''t cover the white wolf with empty hands; at the beginning, I will certainly give you some resources so that you can grow up faster!" the huangquan Saint added, "for example, now, as long as you agree to my request, all the treasures in the treasure house of huangquan Hall will belong to you!"


    "When you have the combat power at the saint level, all my treasures will belong to you!"


    Huangquan hall is just a force under the command of huangquan saints! Compared with all the treasures of the saints in the huangquan palace, there is a huge gap between the treasures in the treasure house of the huangquan palace!


    "Of course, until then, all the treasures I give you will not include the ''Taichu star map''!" the huangquan Saint continued, "if you want the Taichu star map, I will give it to you only after you kill the Lord!"


    "Taichu star map?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "It seems that you haven''t heard of the Taichu star map! It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it with your current cultivation accomplishments!" said the sage of huangquan. "I won''t explain the usefulness of the Taichu star map much; you will naturally know later! I just tell you that the Taichu star map is the undisputed... The first treasure in the divine domain!"


    The first treasure in the divine realm - Taichu star map!


    "The first treasure?" Xu Ming was a little frightened by the name, "and it''s still ''undisputed''?"


    "Yes!" in the voice of the sage of huangquan, there was pride, but also loneliness. "At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the Taichu star map, I wouldn''t have ended up dead..."


    After a moment of silence, the sage of the yellow spring said again: "think about it, do you agree or not! Don''t worry, even if you don''t agree, I won''t force you; when you want the primordial star map in the future, you can exchange the life of the Lord!"


    The sage of huangquan is full of confidence in the temptation of Taichu star map.


    "This......" Xu Ming hesitated.


    After all, Lord, it''s not so easy to kill!


    However, there is some indirect hatred between Xu Ming and the Lord¡ª¡ª If it were not for the Holy Lord, the hundred mile God Emperor would not lead the army to attack Yanyan mountain!


    Although in the end, Yanyan mountain had no loss, on the contrary, the hundred mile God Emperor was wiped out, and Xu Ming made a lot of money; However, hatred is hatred, and Xu Ming will not forget it! When he has enough strength in the future, Xu Ming will definitely calculate this account with the Lord!


    Even if the sage of huangquan doesn''t mention it, Xu Ming may go against the Lord in the future.


    So, if you have a chance, try to kill the Lord¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can promise this condition!


    And


    Xu Ming sits on the top of the five gifted throne of saints in the yellow spring. If he doesn''t agree to this "little thing", Xu Ming is really a little sorry.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Xu Ming said firmly, looking up at the sky.


    "I believe you!" the voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded on the dome.


    With that, the sage of the yellow spring shouted again, "come in!"


    Come in?


    Xu Ming is a little strange - who is the sage of the yellow spring talking to?


    The emptiness of the secret land of the yellow spring suddenly produced a ripple.


    I saw a huge figure in a gray robe walking out of the ripples of time and space.


    "Hmm? Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple!" Xu Ming has contacted the current Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple and has a good impression of him.


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall stepped on the ripples of time and space and blinked in front of Xu Ming.


    Then, without a pause, the Lord of the yellow spring hall knelt directly in front of Xu Ming on one knee: "Huang Jue, meet Lord Xu Ming!"


    Huang Jue is the real name of the Lord of the yellow spring hall.


    Xu Ming was startled: "Lord huangquan, what are you doing..."


    The magnificent voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded again: "Huang Jue is loyal to me! From today on, he will treat you like me!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple, that is, the master of famine consciousness; Even in the power of dominating the environment, it is a very strong existence!

 Chapter 1129

    "Huang Jue!" the sage of huangquan said again, "take Xu Ming to the treasure house of huangquan hall! From now on, all the treasures in the treasure house belong to Xu Ming!"


    "Yes!" the Lord of Huangjue hall had no accident - he knew that Xu Ming was the one the sage of huangquan was waiting for!


    A man who hopes to avenge the sage of huangquan!


    "The treasure house of the yellow spring palace..." Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming left.


    On the sky of the secret land of the yellow spring, a golden figure gradually appeared - he is the sage of the yellow spring.


    To be exact, it is just a remnant left by the sage of the yellow spring; It is only a part of the consciousness of the sage of the yellow spring, but it is not a real life.


    "The five cultivation schools are all beyond the talents of saints..." the sage of huangquan was still frightened when he looked at the residue left after the explosion of the five talent thrones, "especially the mental power school, which exploded the talent thrones in three moments..."


    "Such a talent is simply beyond the capacity of a small divine domain! Even if he leaves the divine domain and roams in endless chaos in the future, he must be a big man in endless chaos!" the eyes of the sage of the yellow spring gradually become cold, "holy Lord, holy Lord! I want to see if you can survive under the hands of such a person!"


    The sage of the yellow spring has fallen for hundreds of millions of years. His residual thoughts have only two wishes: first, someone can kill the Lord and avenge him; The second is to hope that the huangquan temple will not be bullied in the divine domain!


    Xu Ming undoubtedly carries the two wishes of the sage of the yellow spring!


    The reason why the sage of huangquan ordered Huang Jue to dominate and treat Xu Ming like himself; In fact, just to make friends with Xu Ming! If Xu Ming really becomes a super existence in the divine realm in the future, he will also think about the attitude of being the master of famine and give some attention to the huangquan hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... Is the treasure house of the yellow spring hall?"


    Under the leadership of Huang Jue, Xu Ming came to the treasure house with full expectation; However, when he saw the treasure in the treasure house, he was instantly disappointed.


    Xu Ming found that among the treasures, there are only dominant treasures, and the number is not very large; As for the treasure of Saint level, there is no more!


    "It''s too poor..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    I''m afraid the treasures in the whole treasure house are not worth a drop of chaotic yuan liquid! Xu Ming is not even interested in moving such a poor treasure house.


    Seeing that Xu Ming had been silent for a long time, Huang Jue master didn''t speak. He thought Xu Ming was stunned by the mountains of treasures in the treasure house!


    Thinking of this, the master of Huang Jue said proudly, "this is the treasure house of my yellow spring hall! Lord Xu Ming, now this treasure house belongs to you!"


    Xu Ming looked at Huang Jue master silently and asked, "is there any chaotic yuan liquid?"


    "Chaotic yuan liquid?" the master of Huang Jue was stunned. "This is a treasure at the sage level. How can there be any in the treasure house of the yellow spring hall! However... As far as I know, there are many chaotic yuan liquids in the sage''s own treasure house!"


    "All right..." Xu Ming really doesn''t care much about the treasures of the sage level and other miscellaneous things.


    "Lord Xu Ming," said master Huang Jue respectfully, "shall I put all the treasures in the treasure house into the world ring for you?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming pondered for a moment, and his mental strength spread out and enveloped the whole treasure house.


    Then Xu Ming pointed to several treasures: "all the puppets are packed in a world ring for me! Also, chaotic vitality is packed for me! EH - what are those faint luminous balls?"


    "These are the energy crystals condensed by the sage with his own pure energy!" the master of famine consciousness explained.


    "The energy crystal made by the sage of huangquan!?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - it''s a good thing!


    These energy crystals are a great tonic for the ancient cultivator school!


    "Wrap it all up too!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    "Yes!" Huang Jue, the master of huangquan hall, was like a hardworking waiter, helping Xu Ming pack the treasure.


    While packing, the master also said enthusiastically, "Lord Xu Ming, what about other treasures? Don''t put them into the world ring?"


    "No!" brother Ming doesn''t like those rags, so he''ll keep them for the huangquan hall.


    Soon, Huang Jue master handed Xu Ming the two packed world rings.


    Xu Ming took the world ring, thought about it and said, "Huang Jue, don''t be so respectful to me when others are around!"


    "Yes!" the master of desolation answered immediately.


    He knows what Xu Ming means - if his respectful attitude towards Xu Ming is known by the Holy Lord; Then, even if the Lord is a fool, he can guess that Xu Ming is unusual.


    Therefore, in front of outsiders, the wasteful master should be more cold and maintain the image of the Lord of the yellow spring hall.


    "OK, I have to go back and close it! You don''t have to care about me!" said Xu Ming.


    "Yes!" the master bowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming returned to his residence, opened the guard array and directly entered the cultivation state.


    He sat cross legged, with a wisp of chaotic vitality suspended in the palm of his left hand; In the palm of the right hand, there is an energy crystal refined by the sage of the yellow spring.


    "When chaotic vitality is used together with energy crystal, the effect of my cultivation must be better! Moreover, the pure energy contained in energy crystal can also offset the violent Qi contained in chaotic vitality; in this way, I can continuously absorb several strands of chaotic vitality without worrying too much about the negative impact caused by chaotic vitality!"


    The negative influence caused by chaotic vitality is less, and Xu Ming''s road of cultivation in the ancient cultivator school is undoubtedly more smooth!


    "Take advantage of this moment to break through the ancient cultivator school to the king level cultivation!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming directly drives chaotic vitality and energy crystals into the body.


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of elder Mo Fang.


    After half a month''s convalescence, the elder Mo Fang, who was bitten back in the breakthrough of seclusion, finally recovered.


    Although, his breath is still very weak, giving people a feeling of "getting sick like a silk drawing"; However, at least it is no longer like before. It can''t even walk. It climbs out of the closed room!


    "Damn!" elder Mo Fang gnashed his teeth. "This time, the reverse bite has done too much damage to my foundation! There are hidden wounds inside each of my particles. I don''t know when I can recover!"


    "Gongsun!" elder Mo Fang shouted.


    Elder Mo Fang''s confidant, general Gongsun, immediately came in: "what do you want to say?"


    Mo Fang said, "go to the temple Lord and apply for an energy crystal for me! My foundation is damaged too much. I must use the energy crystal to treat it before it can be improved slightly!"


    "Yes!" general Gongsun immediately took orders and went to find the Lord of the yellow spring hall.

 Chapter 1130

    "Elder Mo!" soon, general Gongsun came back. "The hall Lord said, there is no energy crystal in the treasure house!"


    "No!?" Mo Fang was stunned. "How could it be? I clearly remember that there are thousands of energy crystals! How could there be no more?"


    General Gongsun looked a little strange: "I asked elder Yan, who guarded the treasure house. He said... The energy crystal was given to Xu Ming by the hall Lord!"


    "What!?" Mo Fang stared.


    "Not only the energy crystal..." general Gongsun continued, "but also the chaotic vitality and all the puppets were given to Xu Ming by the hall Lord!"


    Shua!


    Elder Mo Fang suddenly stood up.


    Although his breath was weak, general Gongsun felt a little depressed by his momentum of not being angry and powerful.


    "How could this happen?" elder Mo fang had an unbelievable look in his eyes. "Why did the temple Lord do this? Why did he give these most precious treasures to Xu Ming?"


    Elder Mo Fang couldn''t figure it out.


    Even puppets are not precious. However, chaotic vitality and energy crystal are the most precious treasures in the treasure house; These two things have been taken away. The value in the treasure house has been reduced by at least half!


    "What is the temple Lord thinking?" elder Mo Fang was angry and anxious. "Is he going to give the whole huangquan hall to Xu Ming?"


    Elder Mo Fang really wondered why the temple Lord made such a "confused decision".


    However, even if the Lord of the yellow spring hall made a "confused decision"; However, Mo Fang did not dare to run over and question the temple Lord.


    "Hum!" Mo Fang thought angrily, "I can''t stand it. Xu Ming took so many treasures from my huangquan hall!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as elder Mo Fang dodged, he had reached the door.


    "Xu Ming really dares to come to the huangquan Hall... In that case, I''ll meet him for a while!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming was immersed in cultivation and knew nothing about the outside world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Every particle in Xu Ming''s body is constantly broken, reorganized and transformed into a stronger and more powerful one!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are also rising.


    "With the protection of energy crystal, when the particle level is reorganized, the speed is more than ten times faster! It''s much better than using chaotic vitality alone!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling in his heart - he used to use chaotic vitality alone before, and naturally can clearly feel the difference between before and after.


    "Come on!!"


    The process of breaking and then establishing is constantly taking place in Xu Ming''s God.


    Countless times of breaking and then standing have promoted Xu Ming''s strength to leap rapidly!


    "Half a step is the king!"


    Ancient practitioners are separated, only one step away from stepping into the king level!


    You know, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivators are separated. When he has only the cultivation of Yinyue shipin, he already has the strength comparable to the early stage of God Emperor! Now, the cultivation achievements of ancient practitioners have been raised to half step to seal the king, and Xu Ming can even directly challenge the middle level of God Emperor!


    "Continue!"


    Feel the power of chaotic vitality and energy crystal, which are almost exhausted; And I''m still far from breaking through to the king level. Xu Ming thought and took out a wisp of chaotic vitality and an energy crystal!


    "Direct impact to seal the king''s early stage!"


    Xu Ming also introduced chaotic vitality and energy crystal into the divine body; So that there is enough energy in God''s body to continuously break and then stand!


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s divine body has undergone earth shaking changes all the time!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "This energy crystal has the effect of nourishing my mental strength? Those redundant energy crystals are constantly strengthening my mental strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes in silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Ming felt that his divine body seemed to suddenly degenerate into a new realm!


    "Seal the king''s first rank!"


    Feeling the surging power contained in God, Xu Ming knew that his ancient practitioners separated and completed the leap from silver moon level to King level!


    "With my current accomplishments, various secret skills and plug-ins... My strength should be able to reach the peak of the middle level of the divine emperor and close to the high level of the divine emperor!"


    Of course, this is Xu Ming''s own strength and does not consider "soul attachment" hanging!


    "Consolidate your current accomplishments first. You can''t rush!"


    Other practitioners worry that their accomplishments are too slow to improve; Xu Ming, however, is worried that his accomplishments have improved too fast!


    Hum


    Then Xu Ming''s heart began to tremble.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was stunned. "My mental strength seems to be breaking through?"


    Xu Ming had only star level accomplishments in Xinli school! However, the mental power school is powerful and strange. It can directly fight a higher level - without plug-in assistance!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming felt that his mental strength was growing rapidly; The scope of the heart world is also expanding rapidly!


    Even the illusory scenery in the heart world has become more and more real.


    Xu Ming even suspects that when he cultivates his mind power to a high enough level; Can you create countless real things just by reading?


    "The mental strength of Yinyue Yipin!"


    Xinli school also broke through together, which surprised Xu Ming!


    Although the cultivation of Xinli school is only a product of silver moon; But you know, the power of Xinli school is far superior to the other four schools at the same level!


    The Xinli School of Yinyue Yipin is even close to the Tiandao School of the early stage of the king! It''s not much worse than the ancient cultivator school at the beginning of the king!


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the school of mental power can be superimposed with other schools of cultivation!


    For example, Xu Ming''s ancient practitioner separation has two powers of ancient practitioner school and Xinli school at the same time! With the superposition of two powers, Xu Ming''s strength naturally goes to a higher level!


    "Now, my ancient cultivator''s split combat power should have reached the high-level peak of the divine emperor and close to the top of the divine emperor!!"


    Once closed, the strength directly rises from the early stage of the God Emperor to the top of the God Emperor; This kind of promotion speed is not terrible!


    "And... The cultivation accomplishments of the mental power school have been improved, not only my ancient cultivator''s separation strength has become stronger! My self, heaven flow separation and Qi flow separation have also become much stronger!"


    The breakthrough of Xinli school promotes the strength of the Buddha and all his parts!


    "Now, my Buddha, as well as the separation of heaven and Qi, also have high-level combat power close to the God Emperor!"


    also!!


    Don''t forget!


    Xu Ming also has a big card - kill heart arrow!


    Zhuxin arrow is the chaotic magic weapon of Xinli school! Now, Xu Ming''s mental strength is strong. Once he uses the heart killing arrow, he can even threaten the power that dominates the territory!


    "It''s time to get out of the customs!" Xu Ming was very satisfied with the harvest of this close.


    Xu Ming is about to remove the surrounding guard array


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the whole guard array suddenly vibrated heavily.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed. "Someone is banging the guard array, trying to destroy my isolation?"

 Chapter 1131

    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed. "Someone is banging the guard array, trying to destroy my isolation?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Then there was a continuous bang.


    The whole guard array was blown to pieces and could collapse at any time.


    "Who is it?"


    Xu Ming''s face was very ugly.


    It''s no doubt a taboo to be bombarded with guard array when you''re closed!


    If you are practicing in isolation to a critical moment, this kind of influence can make the recluse withdraw from the cultivation state, or even directly make the recluse be eaten back; The most serious, life-threatening, autophagy death, is not impossible!


    "Who''s smashing the array like this? Fortunately, I''ve just closed the door. If I''m affected by this when I break and then stand and recast the particle level, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    WOW!!


    Filled with anger, Xu Ming waved away the guard array.


    Suddenly, a familiar face came into Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Old Mo Fang, it''s you!!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and the killing opportunity escaped from his eyes.


    "Xu Ming!" in Mo Fang''s eyes, there was also an opportunity to kill, "I didn''t expect that we should meet in the divine domain so soon!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Ming, Mo Fang couldn''t help recalling the humiliation of Naihe city!


    What a shame!


    He, Mo Fang, the most powerful God Emperor, was slapped by a demigod in Naihe city¡ª¡ª Such a great humiliation is really unforgettable and unforgettable forever!


    Now, face to face with Xu Ming again, and still in reality; Unlike last time in Naihe City, consciousness came! Mo Fang really wants to kill Xu Ming directly.


    However, Mo Fang held back.


    "I didn''t expect......" Xu Ming sneered. "However, what I didn''t expect is that I didn''t meet you in the divine domain so soon, but... Old Mo Fang, you are an expert of the limit of the divine emperor. You didn''t even want to give me 10000 divine stones in Naihe city!"


    At first, when he was in Naihe City, Mo Fang old ghost threatened Xu Ming to give up the position of general''s personal successor.


    Xu Ming put forward a request: exchange 10000 God stones.


    Later, however, the city Lord told Xu Ming that it would take at least one million divine stones to transport 10000 divine stones from the divine domain to the dust world; With the character of the old devil of Mo Fang, it is impossible to take out so many divine stones!


    At that time, Xu Ming''s strength was still very weak, just a demigod; My vision is also very low. I don''t know what kind of world the divine domain is!


    At that time, Xu Ming really thought: a million divine stones would make the old devil of Mo Fang bleed!


    Until Xu Ming came to the divine domain, he didn''t know that a million divine stones were nothing at all!


    Especially when he came to the huangquan hall and knew the strength of the Mozambican old ghost, Xu Ming was more sure: a million God stones are not even farts for the Mozambican old ghost!


    And this also makes Xu Ming wonder -- since he''s not even a fart, why didn''t Mo Fang old ghost want to spend this million God stones at the beginning?


    You know, at the beginning, as long as Xu Ming got 10000 God stones, Xu Ming would really give in to the general''s personal successor¡ª¡ª The value of this location is ten thousand times higher than one million divine stones!


    Xu Ming even couldn''t help thinking, "is old Mo Fang stupid? He doesn''t want to do such a deal?"


    Now, Xu Ming finally met the old ghost of Mo Fang face to face; He wants to see what the old Mozambican ghost will say.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Fang smiled. "What''s unexpected? - yes, a million God stones are not even farts for us; but... You were just a half god at that time, and you were worthy to talk to me about conditions?"


    "Hum!" old Mo Fang smiled and suddenly stopped smiling and put on a ferocious look. "I want you to give up the position of ''general''s personal successor'' to give you face and honor; your best choice is to be obedient! But you dare to make terms with me!? so... I don''t play you, who am I playing with?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming has guessed what Mo Fang''s old ghost thought at that time - very simply, he despises Xu Ming! Think Xu Ming must surrender in front of him and is not qualified to put forward any conditions with him!


    Even this condition is not as good as fart!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also guessed that he had some ideas at that time.


    However, the city Lord must have felt that Xu Ming''s strength was too weak. He only knew the "divine stone" and did not know the divine crystal, divine marrow, heaven and earth yuan liquid, etc; Therefore, however, the city Lord didn''t mention Shenjing, but deliberately exaggerated: "a million divine stones can make the old ghost of Mo Fang bleed!"


    When Xu Ming heard it, he naturally "naively" thought that a million divine stones could really make the old ghost of Mo Fang bleed!


    "Mo Fang old devil!" Xu Ming said coldly, "I''m too lazy to turn over the past accounts with you today! But what do you mean by smashing my guard array and destroying my isolation today?"


    "What do you mean?" Mo Fang sneered, "how dare you ask me what I mean? -- say! What sweet words did you say to the hall Lord, so that the hall Lord willingly gave you all the chaotic vitality, energy crystals and puppets in the treasure house?"


    What sweet words did you say to the Lord of the yellow spring hall?


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    You know, the treasure house of huangquan hall is owned by Xu Ming!


    If Xu Ming didn''t look down on the "rags" in the treasure house, now there are not only three things in the treasure house: chaotic vitality, energy crystal and puppet! But all the treasures, none left!


    Is it necessary for Xu Ming to explain this to Mo Fang old ghost?


    No,


    "Why did the temple Lord give me these treasures?" Xu Ming joked, "it''s none of your business!"


    "It seems that you don''t want to explain to me?" the look of Mo Fang''s old ghost became more and more ferocious and cold.


    Xu Ming disdained a smile: "want to explain? Go to the temple Lord! He will explain it to you!"


    Boom!!


    Just then, the momentum of Mo Fang''s old ghost suddenly broke out: "toast without penalty! - I gave you a chance to explain, but you didn''t cherish it and dared to provoke me!"


    "Good..." Mo Fang old ghost said with a grimace, "then calculate the new and old accounts together! - today, you dare to challenge my dignity. How can you calculate this account? Also, in Naihe City, you brought me shame; this account should be calculated well!"


    Two accounts!


    Xu Ming smiled strangely, "no, it should be three accounts!"


    "Three accounts?" old Mo Fang wondered.


    Xu Ming smiled more and more strangely: "have you forgotten the slaps you received when you closed up some time ago?"

 Chapter 1132

    "Have you forgotten all the slaps you got when you shut up some time ago?"


    Mo Fang was stunned at first, and then became angry: "is it you...!?"


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s look, Mo Fang knew that Xu Ming tacitly accepted the matter: "it''s really you!"


    To tell the truth, Mo Fang did not doubt Xu Ming before; After all, the slap he received when he closed the door was so similar to the slap he received in Naihe city before!


    However, Mo Fang thought about it. He didn''t think Xu Ming could pull himself like that through the causal isolation in the closed room. So gradually, I no longer doubted that it was Xu Ming.


    And now


    Xu Ming took the initiative to reveal that he smoked Mo Fang when he was closed!


    "Too arrogant!" Mo Fang felt the contempt from Xu Ming when he was angry. Xu Ming was so arrogant that he took the initiative to expose it!


    The sad scenes and unforgettable pain of physical and mental devastation at the closing ceremony emerged in Mo Fang''s mind like a tide. In Mo Fang''s eyes, there was even substantial anger.


    "Xu Ming, you..." Mo Fang''s momentum was weak, but his whole body was full of cold killing intention.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "Mo Fang, old devil, you threatened me that as long as I came to the huangquan hall, you would make me die hard! Ha ha... You would make me die hard. Do you think it''s necessary for me to be polite to you?"


    "Hum!" Mo Fang sneered, "you''re not polite to me? What are you, just mole ants? Dare you say you''re not polite to me!?"


    "Mole ants? Maybe..." Xu Ming said expressionless, "but... Even if I''m mole ants, I''ll tell you something!"


    "What''s up?" Mo Fang was curious.


    "That''s..."


    Boom!


    Just then, Xu Ming''s momentum soared.


    Boom!!


    A powerful slap directly crushed the void and pulled at the face of Mo Fang''s old ghost, which was pale because of weakness.


    This slap is no longer a "forced slap" without substantive killing effect, but a slap pulled out by Xu Ming on his own strength!!


    Boom!!!


    The power of the ancient cultivator school in the early stage of King sealing and the power of the mental power school at the silver moon level are all gathered in the palm; With the blessing of the plug-in "one million times the combat power", the power of one palm has reached the high level of the God Emperor and close to the top of the God Emperor!!


    You know, in its heyday, Mofang is just the ultimate strength of the God Emperor! Now he is seriously injured, his foundation is greatly damaged, and his strength has plummeted by two or three levels. Almost only the high level of God Emperor is left - no better than Xu Ming!


    Moreover, Mo Fang didn''t expect that Xu Ming, a mole ant, dared to fight against himself in the real world! What''s more, Xu Ming''s strength is so terrible!


    Caught off guard


    PA!!!


    The crisp slap resounded through the audience!


    At the same time, the power of this palm was completely vented on the face of Mo Fang''s old ghost.


    Poor Mo Fang old ghost, directly slapped! Half of his face was also annihilated by countless particles from the particle level.


    Boo!!


    The old devil of Mo Fang fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the space became extremely silent.


    General Gongsun and childe Mo, who came with Mo Fang''s old ghost, couldn''t believe it. They looked at Xu Ming and their mo Fang elders.


    "Elder Mo Fang was... Pumped away?"


    All the subordinates who followed elder Mo Fang were shocked and speechless.


    After a long time, all the people came back to God.


    "Dad!" childe Mo hurried to his precious father - without his father, childe Mo would be nothing in the divine domain! So in childe Mo''s eyes, his father is naturally very important!


    "Presumptuous!!" general Gongsun shouted violently, and his momentum soared. He suddenly killed Xu Ming. "Catch him quickly, or you may have a way to live!!"


    General Gongsun roared.


    Several other God Emperor masters also followed general Gongsun and killed Xu Ming.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming naturally despised these mobs.


    Boom!!


    The slap reproduction of the signboard style!


    Pop!


    Pop pop


    General Gongsun and others are willing to be younger brothers under the Mozambican old ghost. Naturally, their strength is not much stronger. Brother Ming slapped him and took a piece of it in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    A God Emperor expert fell to the ground. Their faces, like Mo Fang''s old ghosts, have a bright red palm print - everyone''s "face" has been annihilated at the particle level under brother Ming''s palm!


    Xu Ming stood with his hands down and looked at the embarrassed old devil Mo Fang without expression. He continued what he had just said: "even if I am a mole ant, I will tell you one thing! That is... I can smoke you in Naihe city and when you are closed; then I can smoke you face to face!"


    "You..."


    Boom!!!


    Mo Fang''s old ghost no longer cares about his weakness. He directly burns the divine body and urges the secret skills to improve his strength to the top of the divine emperor. At the same time, a bloody machete also appeared in Mo Fang''s hand.


    Mo Fang old ghost is really angry!


    Even, they don''t consider how much impact burning the Divine Body in a weak state will have on their own foundation.


    At this moment, Mo fang had only one idea in his mind, that is - let Xu Ming die!!


    "Die for me!!!" the eyes of Mo Fang''s old ghost are full of madness and ferocity.


    "Oh? Mo Fang old devil, this is going to work hard!" Xu Ming''s strength is only close to the top of the God Emperor, but not to the top of the real God Emperor without the "soul attachment" hanging; It''s still a little weaker than Mo Fang''s old ghost.


    However, Xu Ming did not panic¡ª¡ª Even if he doesn''t open the "soul attachment" hanging, he can still fight with the Mozambican old ghost by many means! At least, in a short time, it won''t fall down!


    As for a long time


    Can old Mo Fang''s weak state last longer than brother Ming?


    Therefore, Xu Ming is not afraid to fight the old devil of Mo Fang!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s momentum sank and his long gun was in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The two sides are tit for tat.


    But just then!


    Hum


    A mysterious wave of time and space came.


    The space around Xu Ming fluctuates like a string.


    "Huh? It''s famine!" feeling this familiar space-time fluctuation, Xu Ming knew that it should be the Lord of the yellow spring hall!


    "Hall Lord?" Mo Fang old ghost also knew that it was the Lord of the yellow spring hall. However, the bloody machete in his hand didn''t mean to stop at all, but accelerated to cut Xu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    Deep in the space, the cold hum of the Lord of the yellow spring hall sounded.


    Mo Fang''s actions were frozen directly, and the machete in his hand could no longer be cut out.


    However, Xu Ming''s actions have not been frozen¡ª¡ª Lord of the yellow spring hall, don''t have the courage to freeze Xu Ming!


    Boom!!


    Since Mo Fang''s old ghost has become a target, brother Ming is not polite! Once the long gun was thrown, it directly whipped the old devil on the other side of his face and pumped him away again!


    Mo Fang''s old ghost wanted to cry without tears: "temple Lord, temple Lord, even if you pull the frame! How can you pull half of the frame, only me and not him? - isn''t it clear that the frame is biased?"

 Chapter 1133

    Pull off frame?


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall didn''t want to see the two sides fight, because he felt that Xu Ming would certainly not be the opponent of the Mozambican elder; So he had to fight. However, the Lord of the yellow spring hall did not dare to pull Xu Ming, so he had to pull only one mo Fang


    To put it bluntly, it''s really a pull frame.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall steps on the ripples of time and space, grows lotus step by step, and walks here.


    "Temple Lord, why are you..." Mo Fang looked at the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple, both wronged and indignant.


    "Brother Huang Jue!" Xu Ming arched his hand at the Lord of the yellow spring hall.


    Xu Ming made an agreement with the Lord of the yellow spring hall before. When outsiders were there, the Lord of the yellow spring hall didn''t have to show too much respect to Xu Ming. The two sides intersected with each other on the basis of their peers.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the Lord of huangquan hall also arched his hand at Xu Ming.


    However, when bowing his hands, the Lord of the yellow spring hall was a little guilty. After all, his identity is far inferior to that of Xu Ming!


    But even so, the sage of huangquan and Xu Ming are calling each other brothers, but they are still shocked by the elders of Mo Fang and others.


    "Hall... Hall Lord?" elder Mo Fang looked shocked and puzzled - he didn''t understand why Xu Ming should be brothers with the hall Lord.


    Fortunately, Mo Fang didn''t know. In fact, secretly, the Lord of the yellow spring hall called Xu Ming "adult"; Otherwise, Mo Fang will be even more frightened!


    "Hum!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall hummed softly, "what''s the identity of brother Xu Ming! How dare you offend him? I really don''t know how to live or die! - the reason why I didn''t kill you directly is to save your life and wait for brother Xu Ming!"


    Then the Lord of the yellow spring hall turned to Xu Ming and said with an apology: "brother Xu Ming, this kind of thing will happen only if I have no prescription under my rule! It''s up to you to kill or cut this Mo Fang!"


    "What!?"


    Elder Mo Fang was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "Hall... Hall Lord, I, Mo Fang, have lived and died for the huangquan hall for hundreds of millions of years! Now, you want to kill me for this Xu Ming? -- hall Lord, don''t tell me how noble this Xu Ming is; as far as I know, he is just a mole ant from the dust world!"


    "Presumptuous!" yelled the Lord of the yellow spring hall, "can you guess the identity of brother Xu Ming?"


    "Temple Lord, I don''t care what Xu Ming''s status is; but if you want to kill me for the sake of an outsider, I''m sure I won''t accept it!" said Mo Fang. "I''ve summoned the matter here to other elders, and the elder will come soon! At that time, I''ll ask all elders to comment. Are you right!"


    "This Mo Fang..." the Lord of huangquan hall frowned.


    If you really wait for other elders to come, he wants to kill Mo Fang, but it won''t be so easy!


    After all, to execute an elder, you must come up with a convincing reason! But... The Lord of the yellow spring hall could not give any reason to convince other elders; Unless he exposes Xu Ming''s identity!


    However, Xu Ming''s identity is very important and must not be exposed! Otherwise, once it is spread, let the Lord know that Xu Ming is the chosen successor of the sage of the yellow spring, it will be a big trouble!


    For a time, the Lord of the yellow spring hall really fell into a dilemma.


    Kill Mo Fang¡ª¡ª It must not convince other elders. I''m afraid it will lead to contradictions in the huangquan hall at that time.


    Let Mo Fang go¡ª¡ª The Lord of huangquan hall felt that he couldn''t explain to Xu Ming!


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall hesitated for a while and finally decided: "Xu Ming is the hope of helping the sage revenge! Anyway, I must put Xu Ming first! Even if killing Mo Fang will cause no small trouble, I must also kill!"


    Of course, there is another reason why the Lord of the yellow spring hall is so determined to kill Mo Fang - Mo Fang, as well as the elders and generals headed by the great elders, have not been very loyal to the yellow spring hall since the decline of the yellow spring hall!


    Killing elder Mo Fang is actually a bit of an example!


    However, the price of "setting an example to others" is still a little high! If not, the huangquan hall will fall apart.


    Just as the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple was determined to kill with a twinkling in his eyes... Xu Ming''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Huang Jue, forget it, that''s all!"


    "Forget it?" the Lord of huangquan hall looked at Xu Ming unexpectedly.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at Mo Fang and said contemptuously, "Mo Fang old ghost, today, I don''t kill you, not because of my kindness, but because... You are only an ant in my eyes! - if I want to kill you, I will trample on you; if I don''t want to kill you, I will let you go! That''s so simple!"


    "Mole ants..." elder Mo Fang''s veins are violent - he remembers that he despised Xu Ming with this attitude before; But now, it''s the other way around!


    Moreover, elder Mo Fang has no power to refute! After all, the killing machine of the Lord of the yellow spring hall has been put there!


    "So, in the future... Don''t be arrogant in front of me! Otherwise, you won''t be so lucky today!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" yelled the Lord of the yellow spring hall.


    Elder Mo Fang didn''t dare to stay much, so he quickly rolled away.


    General Gongsun and other minions naturally ran away.


    "Lord Xu Ming!" when there was no one around, the Lord of the yellow spring hall dared to call Xu Ming, "you really let Mo Fang go?"


    Xu Ming smiled casually: "look at your mood!"


    When you''re in a good mood, you don''t bother to quarrel with Mo Fang old ghost! However, if you are in a bad mood, you may have a "remote face beating" to play, or even directly open the "life and death book" to hang up remote killing!


    "Look at your mood?" the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple was puzzled.


    "Well, Huang Jue!" Xu Ming said again, "I came to the huangquan hall just to see what the heirs of the general have! Now that I have seen everything, it''s no fun for me to stay in the huangquan hall!"


    "Lord Xu Ming, are you ready to leave?" the Lord of huangquan hall was not surprised.


    After all, if Xu Ming stays in the huangquan hall all the time and doesn''t go out to experience and wander, he can''t become a real super existence in the divine domain!


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "go right away!"


    "So fast!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall was slightly surprised.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I won''t say goodbye to others and leave directly!"


    "Yes!" in front of Xu Ming, the Lord of huangquan hall naturally didn''t dare to have any opinion.


    "Farewell!" said Xu Ming, breaking through the air directly; However, his voice still echoed in the ears of the Lord of the yellow spring hall, "when you see me next time, there will be my name in the divine domain!"


    There must be my name in the divine domain


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall felt Xu Ming''s strong self-confidence. He was extremely confident!


    You know, it''s not easy to be famous in the divine domain!


    However, the Lord of huangquan hall decided that Xu Ming would be able to do it!


    After all, Xu Ming is a monster who has burst five talent thrones! As the sage of the yellow spring said, even in the endless legend of chaos, I have never heard of such an evil spirit!


    "In the near future, I''m afraid Lord Xu Ming will stir up the situation in the divine domain!"


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall seems to have seen that day! I also seem to see that the great Revenge of the sage of the yellow spring must be avenged!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hall Lord, hall Lord!" the little girl "general Xuanling" rushed over and shouted, "where''s Xu Ming?"


    "He has left the yellow spring hall!" said the Lord of the yellow spring hall.


    "What? He''s gone?" general Xuanling immediately muttered. "He didn''t even call me when he left the huangquan hall! Fortunately, I ran to help as soon as I heard that he had quarreled with the elder Mo Fang..."

 Chapter 1134

    Poof!


    Xu Ming rushed out of the sea, recognized the direction of yunshang sect, and quickly broke through the air.


    "Go and tell Shi Qing and settle down the cloud house!"


    Before that, when Xu Ming left Yunchang sect and went to huangquan hall, he didn''t settle down properly; Just left a letter token for the leader of yunshang clan so that she could crush it and ask for help if she was in danger.


    Now, Xu Ming plans to go to the holy emperor city; I don''t know when to come to yunshang sect next time! Before leaving, Xu Ming naturally wants to settle down yunshang residence first.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming turned into streamer and flew away.


    He didn''t deliberately send out momentum, but his speed has deterred those curfews hiding in the Shura sea from coming forward to offend!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, who was flying, raised his eyes and looked at the endless sky.


    The cloudless sky seems empty.


    However, Xu Ming''s sharp eyes pierced the void and saw countless tiny dust in the distance - each tiny dust is a world of dust with a diameter of billions of miles or even billions of miles!


    However, these dust worlds are too far away from the realm of God; Therefore, it looks as small as dust.


    Xu Ming was surprised: "unexpectedly..."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dust world called "Songshan continent". Among the endless dust world, it is only an extremely ordinary one.


    At this point.


    There are countless wolves in Songshan continent.


    All the demon family experts who originally lived in this dusty world have been killed. Only those weak demon families who haven''t even arrived in the spirit realm are still surviving.


    In the mountains and deep in the thick forest, a ferocious black wolf with deep hatred in his eyes.


    Its cultivation has only the limit of Ning Dan. Originally, in their black wolf family, it is only a very weak existence! On top of it, there are black wolf masters of spirit realm, Taoist king, Taoist Zun, Taoist Lord and demigod!


    But now, it seems to be the first expert of the black wolf family, because... All the experts above the spirit realm have been killed!


    None left!


    "Hateful alien race!" the black wolf is both hatred and powerlessness!


    The strength of alien Terrans is too strong, far more powerful than it imagined! Although it hates, it can''t afford the courage of revenge at all!


    Boom


    Suddenly, the sky trembled, as if the whole world were collapsing.


    "What''s the matter?" the black wolf immediately crawled on the ground, trembling and afraid to make a sound.


    It looked up carefully.


    Above the sky, hundreds of black figures are respectfully carrying a huge golden statue; They looked as if they were going to erect the statue on the top of a high mountain.


    "This is..." the black wolf looked at the huge golden statue, and his eyes unconsciously became pious - Xu Ming''s belief statue, even if it didn''t deliberately send out any breath, was enough to make the weak creatures around have faith from the heart.


    The same belief in Xu Ming is also the "night rot demigod" of the demon family.


    Night rot was not high in the demon family, but a Taoist priest; However, the Terran needs the talent of the demon family to open the space channel and help conquer hundreds of millions of dust world! Therefore, the Terran smashed a lot of resources and cultivated the night corruption Taoist respect into a night corruption demigod!


    There are not a few examples like night rot demigod!


    Even, many demons who originally had only spiritual cultivation have been cultivated into demigods!


    At first, night rot was actually a little resistant, opening up a space channel for the Terran; Because it made him feel that he was a dog raised by the Terran¡ª¡ª To be exact, it''s the whole demon family. They''re all human dogs!


    But gradually, the night rot demigod was used to his dog leg identity! In particular, when we know that as long as we work well for the human race, it is nothing to preach and become a God in the future, the night rot demigod has opened up a space channel, which is undoubtedly more attentive and serious!


    And


    Because I often witnessed the process of erecting belief statues, unconsciously, the night rot demigod also had a devout belief in Xu Ming!


    Now, the night rot demigod thinks: it''s good to be a dog!


    Boom!!


    The statue of faith is up!


    It means that the power of faith in this dusty world can be accepted by Xu Ming!


    "When the statue of faith is erected, it''s time for me to start working again!" the night rot demigod knows that next, it''s time to open up a space channel and lead the puppet army to the next dusty world!


    Wow


    A space vortex appears out of thin air, which is the channel connecting other dust worlds!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A god puppet, dressed up and lined up, entered the world of a human God. Immediately, the Terran God, together with the night rot demigod, entered the space vortex.


    The huge golden statue carved with Xu Ming seems to radiate light towards the dusty world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain not far from the statue of faith.


    Next to the gray tent.


    A young man in cloth asked suspiciously, "father, those puppet armies have gone. Who will protect the statue of the palm God?"


    His father, a simple and honest middle-aged man, touched the young man''s head and said with a smile: "the will of the palm God is everywhere! Anyone who dares to make the idea of the palm god statue, whether human or alien, will die!"


    "Oh..." the boy grew up listening to the legend of Xu Ming. Naturally, he knew that the palm God was invincible, so he didn''t worry anymore!


    However, the ordinary father and son did not know that there was actually a god puppet hidden near the statue of palm God, which was protected in the dark. Even the weakest star level God puppet is an invincible existence in the dust world!


    "Father!" the boy asked again, "will our Yue family settle in this world in the future?"


    "Yes!" his father''s eyes were full of expectation, "the whole world belongs to our Yue family!"


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man received a message and his face was suddenly solemn.


    He explained to his son, "the elder of the family branch has just summoned me to discuss the matter! - you go into the tent first and take care of your mother and brother!"


    Then the middle-aged man got up and hurried away.


    "Yes!" the boy answered, opened the tent curtain and went in.


    In the tent, the boy''s hungry brother woke up lazily in his mother''s arms.


    The sunlight splashed into the tent, slightly dazzling.


    The baby''s innocent big eyes were stabbed so that they couldn''t open.


    However, at the moment when the tent curtain was pushed open, the baby''s eyes were just attracted by the statue of palm God on the top of the mountain! In the depths of the little guy''s innocent eyes, piety and joy gradually emerged.


    At the same time


    This pure and innocent belief of the baby also paved the last step to the silver moon level for Xu Ming to cultivate the original of the belief school!


    "Belief school, to break through to the silver moon level!"


    On the infinite continent, Xu Ming''s Buddha suddenly sat down cross legged, his face full of peace.

 Chapter 1135

    Xu Ming sat cross legged, his face full of peace.


    Hundreds of millions of invisible thin lines merge into Xu Ming''s divine body from all directions.


    Every invisible thin line represents the pious faith of a living creature. The stronger the strength of believers and the more pious their faith is, the more faith they bring to Xu Ming!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming felt as if there were hundreds of millions of pictures pouring into his mind. Each picture is a pair of devout eyes from the heart.


    Hundreds of millions of such pictures are intertwined, moving and shaking Xu Ming''s heart.


    Especially the last picture - this is the eyes of an innocent baby. In the pupils, endless curiosity and infinite hope for the future are reflected!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s divine body suddenly made a qualitative leap; From star level to silver month level!


    "Even faith schools have stepped into the silver moon level!" Xu Ming was a little surprised - the promotion of faith schools was faster than he thought!


    However, there is nothing unexpected!


    You know, Xu Ming now controls hundreds of thousands of dust worlds!!


    There are many mortals in the dust world! Moreover, almost everyone takes Xu Ming as their spiritual sustenance!


    It is not surprising that the power of faith from hundreds of thousands of dust worlds has made Xu Ming break through the silver moon level!


    "Now, among the five schools I practice, the belief school, the heavenly way school and the mental power school have all stepped into the silver moon level; the flow of ancient practitioners has stepped into the king level!" Xu Ming said secretly, "there is only the Qi school, which still stays at the star level!"


    However, the school of Qi Yun is backward, and Xu Ming can''t help it. After all, Xu Ming''s School of air luck depends entirely on the two "air luck babies" of Sisi and Yingying hanging up; The speed of cultivation improvement is naturally not much faster!


    "If only we could find more ''lucky babies''!"


    Of course, Xu Ming knows very well that even if he really finds more Qiyun babies, his improvement speed in Qiyun schools is far from keeping up with the other four schools¡ª¡ª Not because the cultivation of Qiyun school is too slow, but because the cultivation of the other four schools is too fast!


    "I don''t know... Qiyun school. Is there any other faster way to practice?"


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry to think about the school of Qi Yun for the time being. After all, when he concurrently studies several ways, there will always be fast and slow! Since the cultivation of Qiyun school is slow, squeeze out the time to cultivate Qiyun school and cultivate other schools more!


    What Xu Ming wants is not to balance the strength of himself and the three parts, but to create a... The strongest part!


    Now the ancient cultivators are the most advanced. Then, spend the most energy on the ancient cultivator school!


    After consolidating his breakthrough accomplishments, Xu Ming began to release puppets one after another from his heart¡ª¡ª These puppets are not ordinary star puppets, but puppets brought by Xu Ming in the treasure house of huangquan hall! The weakest have the initial level of fighting power to seal the king, and the three strongest have reached the initial level of God Emperor!


    "Three emperor level puppets are valuable!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Emperor level puppet, even if it is only the beginning of God Emperor; In terms of value, it is also higher than the high-level gods of the God Emperor¡ª¡ª After all, gods rebel and intrigue; The puppet is absolutely loyal!


    "You three, follow me in the future!" Xu Ming said to the three emperor level puppets.


    Then he gave orders to hundreds of other king level puppets to supervise the war on the front line - King level puppets can be regarded as a master in the divine domain, and they are invincible in the dust world!


    With these king level puppets to supervise the war, there will be no hard bones in the dusty world in the future, and Xu Ming doesn''t need to fight in person, "can draw a carved bow like a full moon"!


    Moreover, the hundreds of millions of Puppet Armies of the Terrans are going farther and farther! It''s too far for Xu Ming... Even if he wants to shoot, he can''t shoot!


    "In the future, your name will be Ah Da, ah ER and ah San!" Xu Ming casually named the three emperor level puppets.


    Fortunately, these three imperial puppets don''t care about their names; Otherwise, they are at least "imperial powers", but they are called such cats and dogs. I don''t know if they will have a little emotion.


    "Ah ER!" Xu Ming shouted to the most clumsy imperial puppet, "go to Songshan mainland, find this baby for me, and secretly teach him to adulthood!"


    In the void in front of Xu Ming, he outlined the appearance of the innocent baby with innocent eyes - that is, the power of his faith made Xu Ming break through the star level and step into the silver moon level!


    "Yes!" ah Er took orders. As an imperial puppet, it is more than enough to teach a child.


    The ordinary baby of the ordinary family will embark on a completely different life because of Xu Ming''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Huangquan hall.


    Elder Mo Fang locked himself in the room.


    All the arrays in the room are open. Except himself, there is only his son "childe Mo".


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "It''s too much to deceive!"


    The Mozambican elder almost went wild.


    "Xu Ming!!!"


    Xu Ming''s previous contemptuous words deeply stabbed elder Mo Fang.


    At that time, Xu Ming looked contemptuous: "old Mo Fang, today, I don''t kill you, not because of my kindness, but because... You are nothing but ants in my eyes! - if I want to kill you, I will trample on you; if I don''t want to kill you, I will let you go! It''s that simple!"


    These contemptuous words made Mo Fang feel great humiliation and repeated in his mind.


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn!!"


    "Xu Ming! It''s just a mole ant from the dusty world!! he dares to talk to me like this with the support of the temple Lord!!"


    "Damn it! Damn mole ants!"


    First he was beaten in the face by Xu Ming, and then he was despised by Xu Ming... In Mo Fang''s opinion, this feeling is even worse than death!


    "No! I''ll let him die! I must let him die!" Mo Fang looked ferocious, "and I have to kill him myself!"


    However, Mo Fang also knows that with his current state, he may not be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    "Where is Xu Ming now?" asked Mo Fang.


    Childe Mo said, "according to the direction Xu Ming left, I should go to Yunchang sect! At that time, I was in Yunchang sect and had a conflict with Xu Ming!"


    Childe Mo''s words are actually a little suspicious of putting gold on his face¡ª¡ª What is his conflict with Xu Ming? He was just beaten in the face by Xu Ming, okay?


    "Yunshang sect..." elder Mo Fang fell into deep thought; His expression gradually became cold. "Wanya Island leader has coveted the cloud clothes sect for a long time? And... Listen to you just now, Wanya Island leader also wants to kill Xu Ming?"


    Elder Mo Fang already knew what he should do: "I''ll leave the huangquan hall first. Externally, you say I''m going to shut up!"

 Chapter 1136

    When he came to yunshang sect, Xu Ming made a mistake.


    "I told the yunshang sect not to move at first, but now I''m leaving the territory of the huangquan hall. Who will cover the yunshang sect?" Xu Ming stood in the void above the yunshang sect and frowned.


    Let the yellow spring hall cover it?


    Obviously unrealistic!


    Of course, Xu Ming can see that after the decline of the huangquan hall, it is a little difficult to protect itself, not to mention covering others!


    "We have to find a way!"


    Now that Xu Ming has spoken out, let the yunshang sect not move; Then, of course, Xu Ming can''t let what he says become nonsense.


    Whew!


    At this time, a figure flew out of the yunshang sect. It was the leader of the yunshang sect.


    "Brother Ming, you''re back!" Lord yunshang was overjoyed to see Xu Ming.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded and said again, "but... I''m going to leave Shura sea and go to thunder mainland soon!"


    "Ah?" there was a flash of panic in the eyes of yunshang sect leader - of course, she immediately thought of what Xu Ming''s leaving Shura sea meant to yunshang sect!


    It means... There is no one to cover yunshang sect anymore!


    Means... Disaster!


    "This......" Lord yunshang stopped talking.


    "Let''s go down first!" Xu Ming said and landed at Yunchang sect. He also has to think about the way out of yunshang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    In the main hall of yunshang sect, Shi Qing, cen Jing and others came to see Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming pondered and considered the way out for yunshang sect.


    "Do you want yunshang sect to move now?"


    Xu Ming shook his head in his heart - if he did, wouldn''t it be equivalent to beating himself in the face?


    However, Xu Ming really couldn''t think of a way to preserve the Yunchang sect 100% if he didn''t let the Yunchang sect move.


    "It''s embarrassing!" Xu Ming looked at the expectant eyes around him and couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Time seems to be at a standstill.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, nor did the experts of yunshang sect around him.


    Suddenly


    Boom!


    An extremely overbearing momentum enveloped the whole yunshang sect.


    The experts of yunshang sect immediately trembled like mole ants stared at by the dragon.


    "What''s going on?"


    A master of yunshang sect rushed out of the hall trembling.


    Xu Ming also flew out slowly.


    I saw that the sky had completely fallen into darkness and was obviously shrouded in some kind of boundary. More than ten figures came out of the darkness, each of which exuded a terrible momentum.


    Xu Ming''s eyes first fell on a thin old man.


    "Mo Fang!" a sense of obliteration flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes - Mo Fang appeared at this time, which was obviously a bad comer.


    "I''ve given him a way to live, but he doesn''t know how to live or die!" in Xu Ming''s heart, he has completely sentenced Mo Fang''s old ghost to death.


    Then Xu Ming''s eyes fell on other figures.


    "Wanya island Master..."


    Among the more than ten figures, the one with the strongest momentum is the master of Wanya island! More than a dozen other people are also semi masters, or even masters of cultivation!


    On the contrary, he is the old devil of Mo Fang. Even if he is not injured, he is also the weakest one; Now he is seriously injured and his foundation is greatly damaged. He is much weaker than other figures!


    "These people should all be masters of Wanya island? -- how did old Mo Fang mix with the people of Wanya island?" Xu Ming frowned.


    You know, huangquan hall and Wanya island have always been opposite!


    Moreover, the arrival of the master of Wanya island also makes Xu Ming feel some pressure - after all, this is a powerful master of the territory!


    "Jie......" the shrill laughter of Mo Fang''s old ghost was even worse than the ghost''s cry. "I didn''t expect it, Xu Ming! We met again so soon!"


    "I didn''t expect it!" Xu Ming sneered. "I didn''t expect that I''ve let you go. You have to come up and die!"


    Mo Fang''s old ghost''s face sank: "hum! You dare to speak hard when you are dying!"


    "Mo Fang." the voice of the owner of Wanya Island sounded like thunder, "you just said that Xu Ming has a high position in your huangquan hall?"


    "Yes, it''s very high!" said Mo Fanglian. "Even our temple Lord calls him brother! And... He looks lower than him!"


    "Oh? Even the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple behaved lower than him?" the Lord of Wanya island was more and more surprised. "It seems that Xu Ming''s position in your yellow spring temple is really very unusual!"


    You know, the Lord of the yellow spring hall is the peak among the masters! Even if you look at the whole divine domain, there are few people. It''s worth asking the Lord of the yellow spring hall to look inferior!


    "Did Xu Ming get some recognition in your secret land of the yellow spring?"


    The existence of the secret land of the yellow spring is not a secret. Therefore, as soon as the master of Wanya Island guessed, he guessed the secret land of the yellow spring.


    I have to say, he guessed very accurately.


    Ten thousand crow Island leader''s mouth raised a sneer: "Xu Ming, you were already on my death list when you broke my good deeds in huangquan hall! And the more important you are to huangquan hall, the more I want to kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Xu Ming said indifferently. "Aren''t you afraid to cause trouble if you kill me?"


    "Haha, haha... Trouble?" Wanya Island leader disdained to smile. "There must be evidence to prove that I killed you! -- the whole yunshang island has been blocked by my border. No message can be sent out! Who do you think will know that I killed you?"


    "Master Wanya island!" said Mo Fang suddenly. "Wait a minute, after you subdue Xu Ming, can you not kill him first?"


    "Oh?" the crow Island owner smiled, "do you want to torture him for a while?"


    Mo Fang said, "I''m ashamed. Xu Ming slapped me a lot! I want to slap him a thousand times first, and then kill him!"


    "Ha ha... Mo Fang, you''re really a waste! You''re also a great God. You were slapped by a boy like Xu Ming?" the master of Wanya Island sneered, "OK! You can smoke later! Don''t say a thousand slaps. It doesn''t hurt if you want to smoke ten thousand slaps!"


    How fast did the God Emperor move? Even ten thousand slaps can be finished in an instant!


    "Thank you, island Master!" the old devil of Mo Fang wrinkled his old face and looked like a dog leg.


    "Ten thousand crows!" at this time, Xu Ming suddenly said in a cold voice.


    The crow Island owner glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any last words?"


    Xu Ming said coldly, "there are no last words. I just want to ask you -- is it funny that old Mo Fang was slapped by me?"


    Huh?


    The master of Wanya island was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xu Ming to ask such a strange question.


    However, the owner of Wanya Island subconsciously replied, "it''s funny!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled. "In that case, I''ll show you something more funny!"

 Chapter 1137

    More funny?


    Mo Fang, an old ghost with rich experience of being smoked, suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if he had a hunch of something.


    "Isn''t it..." old Mo Fang subconsciously looked at Xu Ming''s slap and the "little face" of Wanya Island owner - he always felt that this would be a face with a story!


    "But how could this be possible!" another rational voice sounded in the heart of the old Mozambican ghost, "the master of Wanya island is the master of the peak power! How could Xu Ming hit him in the face?"


    Intuition tells Mo Fang: Wanya Island owner will be beaten in the face!


    But reason told him: it''s impossible!


    "Funnier?" Wanya Island owner didn''t understand Xu Ming''s meaning and sneered, "what''s more funnier?"


    "It''s hard to say!" Xu Ming smiled strangely. "Feel it!"


    "Huh?" the crow Island owner wondered.


    Mo Fang''s old ghost suddenly widened his eyes - he felt that his intuition would come true soon!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming raised his hand slowly.


    "Hmm?" Wanya Island owner became more and more confused and couldn''t understand what Xu Ming wanted to do - after all, no matter how rich the imagination of Wanya Island owner is, it''s impossible to think that Xu Ming wanted to smoke him!


    Xu Ming opened his mouth with a big smile; With a slap in the face, a palm shadow threw at the Wanya Island owner.


    "What!?" Wanya Island leader felt that Xu Ming was just coming to make fun of himself - how dare he slap himself with his cultivation?


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" the master of Wanya Island glared at Xu Ming''s palm. In his opinion, Xu Ming is not even qualified to let him do it! One look is enough to defeat this palm shadow!


    However, when the murderous spirit emitted by the owner of Wanya Island collided with the palm shadow thrown by Xu Ming... The palm shadow was not affected at all, as if it existed in nothingness.


    "It''s impossible!" the master of Wanya island was finally shocked and hurried to fight¡ª¡ª If you don''t do it again and continue to stand there and install x, you''ll slap him in the face!


    "Get out of here!!" ten thousand crow Island leader hurled directly at the palm shadow.


    Just


    Xu Ming opened the "forced face" hanging! Once opened, 100% slap in the face and ignore all blocking means!


    Don''t say it''s the master of Wanya island. Even saints can''t escape¡ª¡ª Of course, if you want to palm a saint, the hanging point you need to pay will undoubtedly be a very terrible number!


    PA!!


    The crisp slap rang through the whole island.


    There is already a bright red palm print on the face of the owner of Wanya island. Red, very eye-catching.


    "I......" the first reaction of Wanya Island leader was that he was stunned there, even some couldn''t believe it was true. "I was... Smoked by Xu Ming!"


    "Hiss -" the whole audience was silent.


    Mo Fang''s old ghost was shocked and unbelievable: "Xu Ming actually... Really smoked Wanya island Master..."


    Of course it is!


    Is it difficult to smoke?


    At the same time, Mozambique seems to see that a volcano is about to erupt! Yunshang sect is about to shed blood and have no grass!


    The gods of yunshang sect, such as the Lord of yunshang sect, Shi Qing and Cen Jing, felt both happy and terrified, as if the end was coming!


    But more, still happy¡ª¡ª After all, when they saw the masters of Wanya Island, they were already desperate and determined to die! Since Hengshu is dead, it''s good enough to see the Wanya Island owner beaten in the face before he dies!


    "This..." the masters of Wanya Island were petrified in the same place - Rao is that they are all divine powers, but for a moment and a half, they still felt that their brains were not enough and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them!


    "Hallucination!"


    "It must be an illusion!"


    Some crow Island masters even couldn''t help thinking.


    But is it possible that everyone can see the same illusion?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten thousand crow island Master!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded unhurriedly. "Do you think it''s'' funnier ''?"


    "Death!!!"


    The master of Wanya Island finally recovered from his ignorance and was furious!


    Boom!!!


    The arms of Wanya island Master soared in vain! Just like catching a chicken, catch Xu Ming!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Many gods of Yunchang sect screamed in horror.


    Lord yunshang even subconsciously got up and wanted to rush forward. However, when she got up, she found that her speed was as slow as a tortoise compared with the soaring arm of Wanya Island owner¡ª¡ª The gap between her and the owner of Wanya island is too big! Even if she wants to help Xu Ming, she can''t help at all!


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!" old Mo Fang sneered at Xu Ming. "Even Wanya island Master dares to smoke. He''s definitely dead! It''s a pity... Wanya island Master may not save his life in his rage; it''s likely that I can''t slap Xu Ming!"


    Mo Fang felt a little sorry.


    "This Xu Ming is really looking for death!"


    "However, he could slap the island owner before he died... Even if he died, he should be proud!"


    "But we''d better take care of our mouths, otherwise, the scandal of the island owner will spread, and no one will have good fruit to eat!"


    The masters of Wanya Island whispered one after another.


    But just then


    Boom!!!


    A more terrible momentum suddenly broke out!!


    "Huh?"


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was frightened.


    All eyes are focused on the center of the terrorist momentum - the light here is more dazzling than the hot sun!


    "Xu... Xu Ming?"


    The whole audience was surprised!


    "Xu Ming''s momentum, how can it be so strong!?" Mo Fang was a little stunned - this momentum even faintly exceeded the scope of domination, with a sense of sage!


    "Brother Ming......" Lord yunshang was also confused.


    From that slap to Xu Ming''s sudden outbreak... All this happened so suddenly!


    Suddenly everyone can''t react!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s arm also soared, even much faster than Wanya Island owner!


    PA!!


    Another slap!


    However, this slap was no longer a "forced slap" without real lethality, but a real slap to fly the Wanya Island owner!


    "You..." the customer of Wanya Island didn''t have the redness and swelling on his face and looked very frightened. "What''s your origin? Why is there such a terrible soul attached to you?"


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned - did he see through my "soul attachment"?


    In fact, the secret skills and treasures of "possession" are very mysterious to the God Emperor; But it''s no secret to the power of dominating the environment.


    Because of this, the owner of Wanya island can see through Xu Ming''s sudden change of momentum. He has a powerful soul attached to Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1138

    See through?


    See through it. Brother Ming doesn''t mind anyway!


    After all... There''s nothing to mind with a group of dead people!


    "Your momentum... What is attached to you is semi holy?" the crow Island owner was more and more frightened, "no! No! It''s not semi holy! It''s Asian holy!!"


    Yasheng, that''s the existence of one foot staying in the dominant realm and the other foot has stepped into the realm of saints!


    In the eyes of saints, the master is a mole ant, and the half saint is a bigger mole ant; But Yasheng is no longer a mole ant!


    The existence of Yasheng against the master is completely without suspense!


    Therefore, as soon as the owner of Wanya island felt Xu Ming, he exuded the breath of Yasheng. He couldn''t afford the slightest idea of resistance. He repeatedly begged for mercy and said, "brother Xu Ming, misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Xu Ming smiled.


    The laughter frightened the owner of Wanya island.


    "Brother Xu Ming! Oh, no, Lord Xu Ming, as long as you let me live, everything in Wanya island is yours!" Wanya Island owner counseled without any backbone!


    No, no!


    If you don''t, you''re dead!


    "Do you know everything about Wanya island?" Xu Ming looked at the owner of Wanya island with cold eyes.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" the master of Wanya Island nodded like mashing garlic.


    Xu Ming disdained and sneered: "do you think everything about Wanya island is worth the soul possession of the last ''Yasheng''?"


    You know, this "soul attachment" made Xu Ming pay the price of a drop of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Chaotic yuan liquid!


    Xu Ming himself has only twenty or thirty drops. He usually hides them and doesn''t even want to use them when practicing! And now, because of the owner of Wanya Island, he used up a drop¡ª¡ª It can be seen how painful Xu Ming is!


    At this time, Wanya Island owner still wants to live?


    What a joke!


    Wanya Island owner himself is also a meal - yes! Is everything on the crow Island worth the value of the soul attachment of the "Asian saint"?


    Far from it!


    After all, if you want to summon the soul attachment of an Asian Saint without opening it, the price is much higher than a drop of chaotic yuan liquid!


    "It''s over!"


    The crow Island owner looked desperate.


    He wanted to summon for help, but the surrounding time and space had been completely blocked by Xu Ming. It was impossible to summon him! No matter what happens on the island where yunshang sect is located, the outside world doesn''t know.


    "Escape!"


    If you find that the subpoena doesn''t go out, the master of Wanya Island runs away!


    It''s just, can he run away?


    "Ten thousand crow island Master, die!!" Xu Ming''s palm condensed into countless layers of golden runes.


    Each layer of gold seal is as thin as nothing; However, thousands of layers of golden runes are stacked together, but they emit mighty power¡ª¡ª Xu Ming summoned the second sage who possessed the body. He should be a great power specializing in the school of heaven; Otherwise, it is impossible to display such a profound golden seal.


    "No -" the owner of Wanya Island obviously felt that the golden seal was terrible!


    He wants to hide!


    However, the gap in strength makes it impossible for him to avoid this golden seal!


    Pooh!


    The golden seal has crushed the God body of Wanya island Master, just like an iron block, crushing a bubble¡ª¡ª Bubbles break instantly and turn into nothingness.


    Master the peak power "crow island Master", die!


    "Brother Ming is too strong!" the gods of yunshang sect have nothing but worship at the moment!


    "Hiss -"


    Other experts in Wanya Island, as well as old Mozambican ghosts, are all surprised and afraid¡ª¡ª Even the master of Wanya island was easily killed by Xu Ming. What are they?


    The crowd scattered and tried to escape separately.


    However


    Xu Ming summoned the great power who possessed the body. He not only followed the Tiandao school, but also mastered the array¡ª¡ª The barrier originally arranged by the owner of Wanya island has long been controlled by Xu Ming in silence! These masters of Wanya island can''t escape from the boundary!


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming! We''re all from the huangquan hall. You can''t kill me!" the old ghost of Mo Fang begged for mercy again and again.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? Why did you go?" Xu Ming shook his hand and slapped him.


    PA!!


    The whole God body of Mo Fang appeared countless cracks and began to collapse.


    "No, no, no, no..." the weak Mo Fang could only watch in horror. The crack spread to the depths of each particle on his body. His whole body collapsed.


    Mo Fang, die!


    "Others, still want to escape?"


    Xu Ming''s figure, shuttling and sweeping through the void; After a while, he killed more than a dozen experts.


    "Too strong!!"


    All the people of yunshang clan were shocked and looked at it! They don''t know what "soul attachment" is; I thought this was brother Ming''s real strength!


    "Brother Ming is so powerful! No wonder he said confidently, let''s not move the yunshang sect!" the leader of yunshang sect looked at Xu Ming with respect.


    At this time, Xu Ming waved his hand and removed the border. At the same time, his figure flew away towards the distant sky.


    "Brother Ming, are you going to leave?" the Lord of cloud clothes asked.


    "I''ll do something and come back soon!" Xu Ming''s voice echoed in the mind of yunshang patriarch.


    "Do something?" Lord yunshang didn''t expect what Xu Ming could do.


    What''s up?


    That''s natural... Go to kill Wanya island while the effect of "soul attachment" is still there and while you can play the "Yasheng" combat power!


    Yes, destroy the whole crow island!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming, the God of death, came to Wanya Island, no one "welcomed" him.


    Even the whole crow Island did not know that their island owner had died; And Wanya island is about to come to an end.


    Xu Ming brewed and directly set up a blockade array; Then, he killed recklessly in Wanya island¡ª¡ª The reason why Xu Ming summoned an Yasheng who was good at array Taoism was to facilitate the slaughter and to keep his big killing in all directions.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The ignorant Wanya Island experts didn''t know what was going on, so they fell into a pool of blood slaughtered by Xu Ming.


    Before long, the whole crow island was destroyed!


    All the creatures on Wanya island have been killed, and none of them remain!


    Then, Xu Ming routinely searched the treasure house of Wanya island and the world rings left by the gods - although all these things combined are not as valuable as a drop of chaotic yuan liquid; But at least it can make up for it.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Xu Ming returned to yunshang sect.


    The cloud clothes sect leader, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried forward.


    "Brother Ming, I issued a command in the sect! No one will tell you about killing master Wanya island and other experts!" reported yunshang sect leader Hui.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded casually.


    "By the way, brother Ming..." Lord yunshang tried to stop talking, but finally failed to resist his curiosity, "Wanya island... How''s it going now?"


    "Wanya island?" Xu Ming smiled faintly, "Shenyu... There is no Wanya island!"

 Chapter 1139

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Three figures in Chinese clothes quickly crossed the sky over the Shura sea.


    "Hurry up!" shouted the young man with a pale face and strange momentum in the middle, "there is Wanya Island ahead! This time, our evil Yang sect pays tribute to Wanya Island, which is of great importance. We must not make any mistakes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The other two figures in Chinese clothes also accelerated their speed.


    Soon, the three arrived near Wanya island.


    "Huh?"


    The three were stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere!"


    The three figures in Chinese clothes were surprised to find that the atmosphere of Wanya island seemed a little different from usual. Instead of the dignified and domineering momentum in the past, they felt a little... Dead!


    Yes, it''s dead!


    "Strange thing!"


    The three figures in Chinese clothes quickly flew close to Wanya island. Then all three were petrified there.


    "This is..."


    Three figures in Chinese clothes looked at the falling God in horror.


    "These are the masters of Wanya island?"


    "What happened? Someone killed Wanya island?"


    "Wanya island is a dominant force; Wanya island Master is the peak of dominance! -- if you want to destroy Wanya Island quietly, I''m afraid you can''t even do it? At least Yasheng has to take the shot..."


    "Yasheng... There are few people at this level in the whole divine domain?"


    The three were frightened for a long time and fled Wanya island.


    At the same time, the news about the destruction of Wanya Island quickly spread in the Shura sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?! Wanya island is destroyed?"


    "How possible!"


    "Where''s the owner of Wanya island? No news?"


    "Could it be that... Wanya Island inadvertently offended any super power?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news soon reached the ears of other masters of the West Sea alliance.


    After hearing this, all these masters were shocked. After all, the owner of Wanya island is the leader of their West Sea alliance; When the master of Wanya Island dies, the West Sea alliance will be headless.


    "The cause and effect line of 10000 crows has all come to an end! There is no doubt that 10000 crows must have died!"


    "How could this happen? What happened?"


    The great powers of the West Sea alliance all felt incredible.


    "Although Wanya seems domineering, in fact, Wanya is more cautious than anyone else. Moreover, Wanya''s strength is the strongest among us! I thought Wanya would live well even if seventeen of us died; unexpectedly, Wanya was the first of us to fall!"


    "And it fell without warning!"


    "How strange!"


    "Did the crow offend a semi saint or even a sub saint?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wanya island was destroyed and Wanya Island owner fell... This incident quickly shocked the Shura sea and even the whole divine domain!


    After all, there are only so many masters of the divine realm! The fall of a master''s peak is naturally no small matter.


    At the same time, the great powers in the divine domain are more confused - how did the crow Island master die?


    Most great powers speculate that the owner of Wanya island should offend a super existence and fall!


    ¡­¡­


    Wanya island was destroyed; The original sphere of influence of Wanya island was naturally vacant.


    However, no dominant force of any party dares to enter the sphere of influence of Wanya Island - because the dominant powers of the divine domain are afraid that entering Wanya island without authorization will offend the super existence of Wanya island.


    Therefore, all dominating powers are watching; After determining the safety, we will start to compete for the territory of Wanya island.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangquan hall, naturally, also got the news of the destruction of Wanya island.


    "What!?"


    When the Lord of the yellow spring hall heard the news, he looked incredible. Of course, he could not help gloating.


    "It''s great that the master of Wanya Island died..."


    You know, among those masters who often come to trouble huangquan hall, the most powerful one is Wanya island Master!


    Now, the master of Wanya Island suddenly died, and the whole huangquan hall is "happy and running"!


    Everyone''s heart burst out a sentence: good death!


    "Ha ha... Good death! Great death!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall laughed out of his mind.


    What a joy!


    Suddenly, the Lord of the yellow spring hall received a message.


    "Hmm? Lord Xu Ming?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall quickly sent a message back, "are you still near the yellow spring hall and haven''t left?"


    The messenger is limited in scope. If it is a little far away, it can''t be summoned.


    "I''m on the sea above the yellow spring hall, so I''m too lazy to go down!" Xu Ming said.


    The yellow spring hall is at the bottom of the Shura sea. Xu Ming is in trouble.


    "Then I''ll go up to you!" the Lord of the yellow spring Hall said.


    "No need! I just came to tell you something, and then I left!"


    "Mr. Xu Ming, please speak!" the Lord of huangquan hall respectfully said.


    "Have you heard about the death of Wanya island Master?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes, I heard!"


    "I killed him!" said Xu Ming.


    "What?!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall was so frightened that the whole person almost jumped up.


    "Also, I destroyed Wanya island!" Xu Ming said again.


    "This..." the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple couldn''t believe it.


    "The leader of Wanya island came to the yunshang sect to trouble me. I had no choice but to use the ''possessed treasure''!"


    Possessed treasure?


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall was shocked again - he was able to kill the owner of Wanya island and destroy Wanya Island quietly; I''m afraid such an attached treasure must be at the level of "Asia saint"?


    The Lord of huangquan hall found that he may have underestimated Xu Ming''s background.


    The origin of Xu Ming is not simple!


    "Could it be that Xu Ming is the disciple of the second sage or even the quasi saint?" the Lord of the yellow spring hall couldn''t help guessing.


    Those who can be associated with the word "Saint" are the top figures in the divine domain.


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "just know this. Don''t expose me! And... If you feel necessary, you can claim that you killed the owner of Wanya island and accepted the sphere of influence of Wanya island!"


    "Thank you, Lord Xu Ming!" the Lord of the yellow spring hall brightened his eyes - the sphere of influence of Wanya Island, which is a big piece of fat! Moreover, claiming that he killed the Wanya Island owner and destroyed Wanya island can also greatly deter other dominant forces!


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of the yellow spring hall was right. When he led the experts of the yellow spring hall to occupy the territory of Wanya Island, he claimed that he killed the Lord of Wanya island and destroyed Wanya island; The whole Shura sea was shocked!


    Every master was frightened - the fierce tiger in the yellow spring hall, which had been silent for a long time, finally showed its fierce fangs!


    The masters of the West Sea alliance were even more frightened and quickly organized a group to apologize - they had bullied the huangquan hall before! Now, the yellow spring hall has destroyed Wanya island. How can they not panic?


    Fortunately, the Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple was very easy to talk and told them not to panic. He was just "making an example of others"; And Wanya island is the chicken he killed!

 Chapter 1140

    The prestige of the yellow spring hall once again deterred the Shura sea and the West Sea.


    At this time, Xu Ming has left the jurisdiction of the huangquan hall and has a feeling of "brushing his clothes and hiding his merit and reputation".


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming steers the water boat and shuttles through the endless Shura sea alone.


    He stood proudly on the ship''s deck, reckless in the wind.


    "Now, the huangquan temple has regained some prestige. In a short time, no one should dare to invade the territory of the huangquan temple!" Xu Ming said to himself. "Moreover, I specially explained Huang Jue and asked him to take more care of the yunshang sect. In this way, I don''t have to worry about the safety of the yunshang sect!"


    Although, the deterrence of the huangquan temple is only "short-term"; After a long time, other dominant forces thought that there were no other cards in huangquan hall, and might begin to tentatively attack the territory of huangquan hall.


    But you know, in the divine domain, the concept of "short time" is likely to be thousands of years¡ª¡ª For other gods, it is only a "short time" with a flick of the finger; But for Xu Ming, this is a very long time span!


    After this "short time", Xu Ming is likely to be the highest existence in the divine domain! At that time, Xu Ming only needs a word. Who dares to invade the huangquan hall?


    ¡­¡­


    For months.


    Xu Ming finally saw the coastline at the end of the sky.


    After a long and boring journey, Xu Ming finally arrived at Thunder mainland!


    Crossing the coastline of thunder mainland, Xu Ming was surprised to find that he was not blocked by anything.


    "Eh? There are no bandits on the coastline of thunder mainland?"


    Xu Ming can''t help but wonder that there are bandits along the coastline of Yanyan mainland; It doesn''t make sense. There''s no thunder in the mainland!


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t know that all the bandits on the mainland coast of thunder are... On vacation!


    Yes, I''m on vacation!


    Now, the news of the holy emperor''s marriage has spread throughout the divine domain.


    You know, the holy emperor city is the first city in the divine domain; It''s no small matter that the city master of the holy emperor invites relatives! All the young heroes from all sides of the divine realm came to thunder continent.


    In this case, the holy emperor city naturally came forward to warn the bandits on the coastline and ordered them not to commit crimes for a hundred years¡ª¡ª Otherwise, the geniuses who came to the holy emperor city to recruit relatives were robbed at the "gate" of the thunder mainland. Doesn''t this make the holy emperor city lose face?


    Shua!


    Xu Ming put away the water and went boating.


    Water boating can only be used in places with abundant water power. Leaving the sea area, the water boat is naturally unusable.


    "Here first, leave a space coordinate point!"


    Made a spatial coordinate point, so that Xu Ming would not have to fly on the Shura sea for a year and a half.


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming took the right direction and flew straight to the holy emperor city.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After flying for about an hour, Xu Ming suddenly heard a fight in the distance.


    "It should be a battle between the king level, go and have a look!"


    Soon, Xu Ming quietly came near the battle site.


    One of the warring sides was a young man in a royal robe who was granted the middle rank of the king, and the other was a rude young man who was granted the first rank of the king.


    Although the arrogant young man is backward in cultivation, he doesn''t fall behind when fighting because he practices the ancient cultivator school.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The young man in the brocade robe sneered: "younger martial brother, with your cultivation, you also want to go to the holy emperor city to recruit relatives? Don''t go out and make a fool of yourself. Go back to the sect!"


    "Ha ha, joke!" the rude boy showed no weakness. "Senior brother, although my cultivation is slightly inferior to you, your strength is not better than me! - moreover, I am much younger than you! Going to recruit relatives is much more than your hope!"


    Xu Ming understood: "Oh, I''ll go. These two martial brothers are also going to recruit relatives?"


    Go to recruit relatives. That''s brother Ming''s enemy!


    Although, these two people can not cause the slightest competitiveness to Xu Ming; However, knowing that they were going to recruit relatives, Xu Ming was naturally a little upset.


    "Let you stay here for tens of thousands of years!" Xu Ming thought and quietly laid an invisible trap array between heaven and earth.


    Although Xu Ming is not very proficient in the way of array, he can still arrange a more powerful trapped array with some skills in the heart seal. Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength has reached the high level of God Emperor. As the saying goes, "one force will reduce ten meetings"; With his strength, it was as easy for him to trap two weak kings as an ordinary man to trap a small ant.


    When Xu Mingbu left the trapped array, the "brothers and sisters" didn''t know they were trapped in the trapped array and were still fighting hard there.


    The two brothers fought fiercely for several days before they stopped exhausted.


    "Hum! Stop fighting! Let''s meet in the holy emperor city!" said the young man in the brocade robe.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" the rude boy snorted.


    Whew! Whew!


    Both sides turned into streamers and flew in the direction of the holy emperor city. However, as soon as they got up, they hit an invisible wall at the same time.


    Boom! Boom!


    The young men in brocade robes and the unruly young men were stunned.


    "What''s going on?" the young man in brocade robes was in a hurry.


    "We seem to be... Trapped in the array..." the rude boy said.


    "Trapped array? How could it be! How could there be trapped array in such a place?" the young man in brocade robes didn''t want to believe it - you know, his fight with the arrogant boy took place in "broad daylight"; Who would arrange a trap array in such a place?


    Generally speaking, the arrangement of the trapped array must be arranged in a dark and obscene corner!


    However, even if the young people in brocade robes no longer want to believe it, they have to admit that they are really trapped.


    "What to do now?" the young man in brocade robes was a little confused.


    "What else can I do? Break the array!" said the rude boy.


    A few days later


    The two brothers have to admit that this trapped array is too strong to break!


    "Don''t be discouraged, senior brother!" said the insolent young man, "every drop of water wears away the stone! As long as we persevere, we will certainly break this trapped array!"


    "Good!" the young man in brocade robes also inspired.


    However, this pair of brothers and sisters do not know that "dripping water wears away stone" often takes tens of thousands of years!


    Although, for the gods, tens of thousands of years is only a "short time"; But at that time, the holy emperor''s recruitment had long ended.


    Actually


    After tens of thousands of years, when the two brothers broke the array, they not only did not resent the trapped array, but were very grateful for the fate brought to them by the trapped array!


    Because it was this trapped array that enabled them to establish a deep friendship when they broke the array! Then... This deep friendship has gradually developed into a "beyond friendship" relationship!


    When the two martial brothers broke out tens of thousands of years later, they were no longer martial brothers, but... Husband and wife.


    Of course, that''s all later.

 Chapter 1141

    Flying all the way to the holy emperor city, Xu Ming passed through many holy cities and forces in thunder mainland.


    Then, Xu Ming draws two conclusions:


    The first conclusion is that the overall strength of thunder mainland is slightly stronger than that of Yanyan mainland.


    For example, the inferior God cities in Yanyan mainland are generally dominated by powerful Ten Star Gods; There are few Yinyue level masters in the jurisdiction. In the lower God cities of thunder mainland, the silver moon level is the city master; Within the scope of jurisdiction, there are a lot of silver moon level masters, and even some people with silver moon four and five products!


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, this is normal.


    After all, thunder mainland is the first city in the divine domain, the "holy emperor city"; Moreover, the headquarters of divine super forces such as virtual heaven, space-time hall and slaughterhouse are also located in thunder Mainland... Therefore, the overall strength of thunder mainland is better than that of other continents, which should be.


    The second conclusion is... There are many talents who go to Shengdi city to recruit relatives! A lot!


    Countless more!


    Xu Ming wondered: "even if these talented people who are granted the first rank of the king and the middle rank of the king go to the holy emperor city, can they have a little chance to win the marriage? - since there is no chance, why do they go to the holy emperor city to join the fun?"


    Xu Ming can''t figure it out.


    I''m too lazy to think.


    Anyway, these weak kings can''t cause a trace of competitive pressure on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s real competitors should be the super talents cultivated by the super powers in the divine domain! However, these so-called super geniuses will eventually become a red carpet trampled by Xu Ming on Xu Ming''s way to marry Yin ran.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttled over the thunder mainland.


    In order to see Yin ran, Xu Ming almost crossed most of the divine realm!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped his hurried figure and frowned slightly.


    He was carefully feeling the surrounding space: "in that direction, there seems to be a very strong force of thunder..."


    Thunder continent is just the name of a continent; It doesn''t mean that there will be a lot of thunder on this continent. Just like Yanyan mainland, it doesn''t have much fire power. It''s just a "mainland name".


    Therefore, Xu Ming was a little surprised when he felt that there was a very strong force of thunder not far away. After all, the power of thunder is a good thing!


    "Go and have a look!"


    Anyway, it''s not far from Shengdi City, and it''s still more than ten years from the beginning of marriage recruitment, so Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    "This..."


    When Xu Ming arrived at the place where the power of thunder was strong, his eyes widened with shock.


    This is a continuous and endless mountain range. On each mountain peak, ferocious lightning lingers. There are purple divine thunder full of violence and black divine thunder full of death... There are countless.


    "Is there such a place in the divine domain? I''m afraid the value of these divine thunder is not low?"


    However, what shocked Xu Ming most was not the endless divine thunder; But he looked into the distance and saw the "thunder spirit" condensed by the power of thunder in the central area of the mountain¡ª¡ª The spirit of lightning is like real life!


    Moreover, the key is that the combat power of these thunder spirits is not low!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the central area of the mountains, there was a constant crash.


    Xu Ming saw that a young man in black was being besieged by dozens of Lei Ling. The situation was very embarrassing. Moreover, more and more Lei Ling are coming; With the passage of time, the situation of teenagers must be more and more not optimistic.


    Xu Ming looked at him in surprise: "does this young man have the strength to seal the middle rank of the king? He was besieged by these thunder spirits and was in danger. It was even difficult to protect his life?"


    Xu Ming feels more and more that the mountain is not simple.


    "Just ask the boy what the mystery of this mountain is!"


    Xu Ming quickly flew towards the central area of the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a strong reluctance in the look of the boy in Black: "can''t I really finish the test of leiling mountain? Besides, I might die here? - no!!"


    Boom!


    Just when the young man in black was unwilling, a figure of "Wei''an" came down from heaven!


    This figure swept all the thunder spirits at a speed that was difficult for the boy in black to see; Then he opened his mouth and said, "Taoist friend, let me ask, what is this place?"


    It was Xu Ming''s voice.


    The boy in black had looked silly and replied: "leiling mountain!"


    "Leiling mountains?"


    However, at this time, Xu Ming found that his divine body was a little crispy, as if countless weak currents passed through his divine body.


    "My accomplishments are improving faintly!"


    Although the promotion is not much, it is indeed improving.


    Xu Ming immediately responded, "is it because I killed these Lei Ling?"


    Xu Ming didn''t expect to kill Lei Ling and improve his cultivation.


    At this moment, the boy in black also responded: "in Xiameng River, thank you for your help!"


    Xu Ming waved his hand: "I saved you just to ask you some questions! - do you know what''s special about leiling mountain?"


    Meng Helian, a young man in black, said, "these thunder spirits are the most precious in the leiling mountains. They can improve the cultivation of ancient practitioners!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded - he had verified this.


    "But..." Meng he continued, "the most mysterious part of the Thunder Mountain is the thunder gate at the core of the mountain! - it''s a gate formed by countless lightning. I don''t know where to go! But... As long as it''s the God who enters the thunder gate, he never comes out again!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu Ming was more and more curious.


    "Senior!" Meng he said again, "can you give me these Lei Ling remains on the ground? I have a test task and need to use..."


    Reling wreckage?


    Xu Ming glanced at the wreckage of Lei Ling. There was no power in it, just pure wreckage; To put it bluntly, it''s rubbish.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t care: "take it!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, flew directly to the deeper part of the leiling mountains.


    "The door of thunder?" Xu Ming said in his heart, "I want to see it. Where is it?"


    Meng he seemed to see Xu Ming''s idea. While collecting the remains of Lei Ling, he shouted from a distance: "senior, you must not enter the door of thunder! - I have never heard of anyone who enters it!"


    Xu Ming didn''t look back, but waved his hand smartly behind him, indicating that he wanted to remind him of his kindness.


    Meng River, on the other hand, collected the remains of Lei Ling, walked happily towards the periphery of Lei Ling mountain and embarked on the journey of return. He was secretly happy: "with so many Lei Ling remains, I can definitely pass the test; in this way, I can stand out from the selection of the Pope and go to the holy emperor city to recruit relatives!"


    If Xu Ming knows that Meng he took Lei Ling''s wreckage in order to recruit relatives, I wonder if he would spit blood in anger?

 Chapter 1142

    Lei Ling in Lei Ling mountains is no threat to Xu Ming.


    When Lei Ling comes over, Xu Ming just needs to take a pat, and the Lei Ling will turn into a crisp and pure force of thunder and merge into Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Xu Ming''s strength will also increase slightly.


    Soon, Xu Ming reached the core of the leiling mountains. It''s also where the thunder gate is.


    The gate of thunder is about ten feet high, which is very small compared with other gates in the divine domain; However, the more small, the more frightened Xu Ming felt¡ª¡ª After all, this door of thunder can gather the thunder power of the whole Thunder Mountain. It is very powerful!


    Xu Ming felt the powerful power of the thunder gate. For a moment, he dared not approach it.


    "All the thunder spirits in the mountains have the power to seal the king level! I''m afraid most of them are imperial level masters who can reach the thunder gate; among them, there are even some masters better than me..." Xu Ming said in his heart, "however, all the masters who enter the thunder gate have no return..."


    Xu Ming began to hesitate. He wondered if it was necessary for him to break into the door of thunder at this time - he was not afraid; It''s about recruiting relatives. If you''re trapped in the door of thunder and delay the recruitment, you''ll be joking!


    After much deliberation, Xu Ming decided not to enter the thunder door first. When the recruitment is over, marry Yin ran and go home. It''s not too late to go in again!


    "Then come again next time!" Xu Ming was so decisive that he turned and left, "but... Although I dare not enter the thunder gate, I want to kill the thunder spirit in the mountains!"


    Each Lei Ling can slightly improve Xu Ming''s strength.


    Although the promotion is minimal, you know, at Xu Ming''s current level, it is very difficult to improve his cultivation!


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Xu Ming killed, Lei Ling in the mountains was unlucky!


    Not long ago, thousands of Lei Ling in the mountains were slaughtered by Xu Ming! Xu Ming''s strength has also made a slight breakthrough; Under the strongest combat power, mianqiang has reached the top level of God Emperor!


    The stronger the strength, the more confident Xu Ming will be in winning the marriage!


    "All right! Keep going!"


    After killing Lei Ling, Xu Ming left contentedly.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know, however, was that when he left the leiling mountains, there was a faint sound of strange laughter in the thunder door.


    "Jie... How dare this boy come in? He''s really timid! Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know anything about the things in the thunder gate.


    Xu Ming buried himself in the road. Not long ago, he was not far from the holy emperor city! Even in the distant sky, Xu Ming can vaguely see the outline of the holy emperor city.


    Of course, although I see the outline of the holy emperor city, in fact, I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles away from the holy emperor city!


    After all, as the "first city in the divine domain", the holy emperor city itself is a super huge city hundreds of millions of miles¡ª¡ª With Xu Ming''s eyesight, he can only see the outline of this super huge city. It can be seen how far away it is!


    However, Xu Ming was still excited to see the outline of Shengdi city.


    "Yin ran... I''m coming!"


    Although he hasn''t seen Yin ran yet, Xu Ming seems to have sensed that Yin Ran is in the holy emperor city.


    At the same time


    Holy emperor city, city master''s house.


    Yin ran in the room felt it and suddenly looked in a direction - the direction she looked at was a wall.


    However, Yin Ran''s eyes seemed to pass through everything, as if he saw an extremely distant place.


    Her eyes were full of incredible: "are you here?"


    Immediately, Yin ran shook his head and smiled at himself: "how could it be! -- I wanted to buy Xu Ming a thousand years, but now it''s only more than a hundred years; moreover, the requirements set by my father to participate in the marriage recruitment are much higher than I thought... How could Xu Ming come to the holy emperor city and participate in the marriage recruitment now?"


    In Yin Ran''s opinion, he is neurotic! Is it because the longer you leave Xu Ming, the more you miss him?


    "Alas..." for a long time, Yin ran sighed faintly, "I don''t know if there is hope in this life. See Xu Ming again!"


    Martyrs don''t serve their husbands!


    Since Yin Ran is already Xu Ming''s woman, it is impossible to be someone else''s wife!


    If Xu Ming doesn''t appear in the process of recruiting relatives; Or, even if Xu Ming appeared in the marriage recruitment, he was defeated in the end... In the end, Yin ran would choose to die!


    What she is most worried about is... Her strength is too weak to even die at that time!


    "If Xu Ming didn''t come to recruit relatives, I must......" Yin Ran''s eyes showed incomparable determination.


    ¡­¡­


    Chensha river.


    A river more than ten thousand miles wide and winding hundreds of millions of miles!


    Yes, in the divine realm, rivers like Chensha River can only be called "small rivers". Because the size of the holy emperor city is hundreds of millions of miles; In other words, if this sand sinking river is placed in the holy emperor city, it can''t flow out of the city


    Even a city cannot flow out. Such a river is not called a "small river". Is it difficult to call it a "big river"?


    The real rivers in Shenyu are hundreds of millions of miles wide and winding the whole continent!


    The real river, compared with the Chensha River, is the difference between "dragon" and "hair"!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xu Minggang flew over the Chensha River, he saw a chase in the distance.


    A loyal and good-looking young man is running wildly ahead; Behind him, more than ten evil spirits haunted and murderous figures are relentlessly chasing after him.


    "Demon clan?"


    Xu Ming saw that whether it was the loyal and good young people who ran away or the more than a dozen demon families who pursued and killed, they were all the accomplishments of the God Emperor! However, their strength is not very strong. They are just the early stage of God Emperor.


    In the endless continent, Xu Ming had a big holiday with the demon clan. However, in the divine realm, the demon clan is only an ordinary ethnic group, and it is not tit for tat with the human clan; Moreover, similar pursuits and killings are common in the divine realm - so Xu Ming didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    Seeing that the direction of the loyal young man''s escape was exactly where he was, Xu Ming unconsciously avoided some.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t notice that when the dozen demons saw him, they were slightly stunned, and then a strange flash flashed in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t run!"


    "Stop!"


    "You can''t escape!"


    More than a dozen demons are in hot pursuit.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, black array inscriptions appeared behind the more than a dozen demons.


    These black array inscriptions are quickly connected to form a huge black pagoda.


    "Suppression!!"


    More than a dozen demons controlled the black pagoda and smashed it at the Loyal Youth.


    However, I don''t know whether these demons are intentional or unintentional. When the black pagoda suppressed the Loyal Youth, it just shrouded the nearby Xu Ming.


    "Hmm? The fish in the pond?" Xu Ming didn''t panic and let the black pagoda envelop him.

 Chapter 1143

    Xu Ming did not panic and let the black pagoda envelop him.


    Boom!!


    All heaven and earth were suppressed in the pagoda.


    "Not good!" the loyal young man''s eyes showed despair and his face was dead gray - he knew the power of the secret skill "demon tower"! Falling into the demon tower is like falling into a powerful trap array; For a while and a half, it''s impossible to break!


    And this "one and a half will" is enough for him to be killed ten or eight times!


    "Run away! Can''t you run away?" the demon God Emperor, led by him, smiled grimly.


    Loyal and good young people are extremely desperate -- trapped in a cage, they are the enemy of the few and the weak against the strong; He can''t see any vitality.


    Xu Ming quietly retreated to one side and showed his intention not to intervene.


    However


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Headed by the demon God Emperor, he directed at a subordinate beside him and said, "Qi Yu, go and solve the king!"


    "Yes!" the thin God Emperor called "Qi Yu" immediately killed Xu Ming.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned. "I''m just passing by! You''re going to kill me?"


    These demon gods are too overbearing, aren''t they?


    "Passing by?" emperor Qi Yu smiled grimly, "boy! The killing seal on you can''t hide from us!"


    Killing seal!


    Xu Ming was stunned and immediately recalled the scene after killing "yehenara Erke" in the endless continent!


    At that time, at the place where Erke died, a colorful vortex was strangely generated, and a burly black figure appeared.


    "The people who dare to kill our yehenara family are the enemies of our whole yehenara family! - Summon... Shashengyin in the name of our ancestor ''yehenara Zuyi''


    Xu Ming can still remember the curse of the black figure.


    However, Xu Mingzhong didn''t feel any discomfort after he hit the "killing seal"; He thought that the killing seal was parallel! So gradually, he put the matter of killing seals behind him.


    Unexpectedly, now I met several demon gods and directly said the "killing seal"!


    "Are you from the demon clan yehenara?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly - to tell the truth, Xu Ming actually can''t mention killing the demons who have no grievances in the past and no hatred in the recent days; But now it seems that these demons are trying to get together and die!


    "Oh? Guess we''re yehenara''s?" emperor Qi Yu smiled grimly. "It seems that you haven''t forgotten what you''ve done! - you''ll die if you dare to kill my yehenara!"


    Xu Ming sneered, but still explained: "yes, I did kill a yehenara clan! However, it was because he wanted to take my life and destroy my clan; I killed him and I killed him. What''s the problem? - I have no intention to be an enemy of you yehenara clan, please don''t..."


    "Fart!" unexpectedly, Emperor Qi Yu directly interrupted Xu Ming''s words and shouted, "how noble is my yehenara''s blood? How low is your human blood? - my yehenara''s people want to kill you and destroy your ethnic group. How dare you resist?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming was really amused!


    Noble?


    Take my life, destroy my ethnic group, and forbid me to resist?


    Originally, Xu Ming had no intention of killing these more than a dozen demon gods; But now, Xu Ming is not ready to let them leave alive.


    Yehenara''s? Very noble?


    So what?


    To kill a member of the yehenara clan is to kill; Kill ten, too!


    Besides!


    What is yehenara? Brother Ming never paid attention to them, okay¡ª¡ª However, these gods, who thought they were yehenara''s, swaggered in front of brother Ming.


    At this time, the God Emperor of yehenara, who was the leader, shouted discontentedly, "Qi Yu, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Just kill him directly!"


    "Yes!" emperor Qi Yu stopped hesitating, and the devil''s claws had already blasted out towards Xu Ming - he had no intention of taking out weapons at all, because he didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming''s "weak" King level!


    "Hiss!" Xu Ming disdains to hiss, "overestimate your strength!"


    Xu Ming raised his palm and gently grabbed the emperor of Qi Yu.


    Boom!


    Countless ferocious flame streams gushed out of the void and condensed into a huge flame palm; Just like catching a chicken, he firmly grasped the God Emperor of Qi Yu.


    "What!?" the God Emperor of Qi Yu was stunned - he didn''t expect that he would be pinched by a weak king like a chicken.


    "What!?" other God emperors of yehenara were also confused - what kind of King level was this? How could it be so strong?


    "Hmm!?" after a brief shock, the loyal young man who was chased and killed suddenly showed a happy look in his eyes - he saw the hope of life!


    "Yehenara......" Xu Ming murmured, with a disdainful smile on his face. "Is it noble? - what is it in front of absolute strength?"


    Xu Ming said, a trace of murderous spirit escaping from the divine body.


    Xu Ming is by no means a murderous man; But after so many killings, I will never be soft when I kill people.


    Emperor Qi Yu immediately noticed Xu Ming''s killing intention: "you..."


    Other demon gods were also frightened and shouted, "dare you!?"


    "I dare not... Don''t you know when I kill him?" said Xu Ming with a slight force in his hand.


    "Ah!!!"


    Boom!!


    The God Emperor of Qi Yu directly burned the God body and wanted to break away from Xu Ming''s palm. After all, he was the God Emperor and the noble yehenara family; Under the burning God body, the strength has reached the middle level of the God Emperor!


    Although Xu Ming has the top strength of the God Emperor, he is still a little worse when he wants to pinch the middle rank of the death emperor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the same time, all the other demon gods broke out and killed Xu Ming.


    "Kill!!"


    "Destroy the lowly Terran!"


    For a time, more than ten demon gods all sacrificed their weapons, broke out with all their strength and killed Xu Ming.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming stretched out his hand, and the "reincarnation gun" of his life was already in his hand.


    The reincarnation gun sang softly, as if in response to the murderous spirit emanating from Xu Ming.


    "The five forms of reincarnation... Residual blood!"


    Whew!


    A beautiful and strange blood flashed.


    The emperor Qi Yu, who just broke away from Xu Ming''s palm, lost his breath of life in an instant¡ª¡ª His divine body seemed intact; But the depths of every particle of the divine body have been destroyed by the power of "residual blood"!


    With one shot, he killed a God Emperor of yehenara!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The yehenara gods who had killed Xu Ming were so frightened that they stopped one after another. Xu Ming can kill Qi Yu God Emperor with one shot, and naturally he can kill them with one shot! Even if some of them are stronger, I''m afraid they can''t stop two or three shots!


    "You......" the demon God Emperor was surprised and angry. "How dare you kill my yehenara people?"


    Xu Ming disdained and said, "it''s not that I haven''t killed it!"

 Chapter 1144

    "It''s not that I haven''t killed!"


    Xu Ming''s tone is calm and arrogant.


    However, he is telling the truth; More than a dozen demon gods of yehenara''s family can''t refute¡ª¡ª Yeah! As Xu Ming said, what about the people who killed you? It''s not that I haven''t killed it!


    Whew


    At the place where the unlucky God Emperor Qiyu fell, a colorful vortex slowly formed.


    The whirlpool continuously twisted and deformed, and finally formed a black figure.


    The black figure could not be seen clearly, but it was very tall. However, Xu Ming can see that this burly black figure is not the same person as the dark figure that appeared when he killed "Erke" in the endless continent!


    This dark shadow is obviously stronger!


    At this time, the more than a dozen demon God emperors bowed down: "meet the ancestors!"


    Ancestor?


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    Is this the ancestor of yehnala, yehnala Zuyi?


    Boom


    On the black figure, there was a ferocious momentum. His voice was low: "Qi Yu unexpectedly..."


    "Ancestor!" the demon God Emperor, who was led by him, pointed at Xu Ming sadly and angrily and said, "Qi Yu, he... Was killed by this man!"


    The black figure''s eyes stayed on Xu Ming, slightly surprised - the first step of Wang Feng?


    He couldn''t believe that Qi Yu, the God Emperor, died in the hands of a king! And... In the presence of more than a dozen yehenara gods, he died in the hands of a king!


    Seeing the current situation, the black figure couldn''t help wondering - is the strength of the first rank of the king too strong? Or is he that the gods of yehenara are too stupid?


    However, this is not the time to consider these.


    "Hum!" the black figure roared, "boy... You dare to kill even our God Emperor of yehenara?"


    Xu Ming''s expression remained unchanged: "I have no intention to be an enemy of you yehenara, but if you yehenara provoke me, I won''t be soft!"


    "Presumptuous!" cried the black figure, "how dare you resist the majesty of my noble yehenara, as low as you?"


    Lowly? Noble?


    When Xu Ming heard these two words again, he couldn''t help looking angry - did the whole yehenara think he was superior?


    At this time, the figure in black continued to roar: "if you dare to kill my yehenara people, you will die! However, I think you have some talent, so I will give you a way to live - now, you kneel all the way to the holy emperor city and voluntarily become my slave, and I will spare you from dying!"


    "Three kneels and nine kowtows to the holy emperor city? Do you want to be your servant?" Xu Ming was amused again.


    "Good!" the black figure was arrogant. "This is your only way to live! All the other ways are dead! - choose yourself!"


    "Ha, ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "You''re playing tricks. You''re Zuyi, aren''t you?"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A demon God Emperor shouted angrily, "the taboo of the ancestor is what you can call!"


    "Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy at once!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that you are really the ancestor of yehenara Zuyi!" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "I just want to ask you: are you... A saint?"


    "Presumptuous! You can question the strength of the first ancestor?" the demon God Emperor shouted violently, "although the first ancestor is not a saint, he is only one step away from the saint! It is only a matter of time to become a saint!"


    Xu Ming disdained more and more: "if you are one step away from the saint, you are not a saint?"


    In fact, Xu Ming said in his heart: even a saint, dare to put an X in front of me?


    "Presumptuous!!"


    "Presumptuous!!"


    All the demon gods drank angrily.


    Yehenara Zuyi was even more angry¡ª¡ª He''s really one step away from the saint, that''s right! But when is it the turn of a king to despise his accomplishments?


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed wildly and looked contemptuously at the gods around him. "Do you noble yehenara gods just shout? - I''m presumptuous. What''s the matter!?"


    That''s crazy!


    The loyal and good young man in the corner has been completely silly.


    "Facing the ancestor of yehenara, he dared to be so arrogant..." Zhongliang young man determined that the arrogance of this king level was absolutely unprecedented!


    "Die!"


    "I don''t know what to do!!"


    How proud are the gods of yehenara? Although they were afraid of Xu Ming''s strength, they could not bear to kill him at this time.


    "Dead!!"


    "Insult me yehenara! Die!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming looked at more than a dozen God emperors of yehenara and looked at them like ants: "noble? Low? In my eyes, there is only one thing that can distinguish between ''noble'' and ''low'', that is'' strength ''! Your low strength is also worthy of mentioning the word'' high ''in front of me?"


    Xu Ming said, and then looked at the black figure Zuyi: "and you, yehenara Zuyi! If you were my own, I would be afraid of one or two; but now, you are just a touch of consciousness. In my eyes, you are extremely cheap and nothing!"


    "You..." Zu Yi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood - he has been in the divine realm for countless hundreds of millions of years. Has he ever been called "cheap"?


    At the same time, Zu Yi also heard from Xu Ming''s words that Xu Ming''s strength is probably much stronger than the dozen gods of yehenara!


    "How is that possible?"


    Zuyi is a little incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    The murderous spirit swept the whole space and time.


    But Xu Ming stood still in the boundless murderous spirit. He casually lifted it and patted Zuyi: "you wipe your consciousness. It''s very eye-catching here. Go away!"


    Boom!


    Zu Yi, the black figure, didn''t even have time to show his "killing seal", so he was slapped by Xu Ming. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether he uses the killing seal or not; Anyway, Xu Ming had a killing seal on him.


    "Ancestor..."


    "Ah!!"


    "Boy! Die!"


    The gods of yehenara felt a deep shame again when they saw that "Zuyi" was slapped apart.


    Boom! Boom


    Every demon God Emperor directly burns the God body and wants to work hard with Xu Ming!


    For the dignity of yehenara!


    "Desperately?" Xu Ming''s figure was as straight and arrogant as a long gun.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy emperor city.


    In a luxurious palace full of arrays.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    "Zuyi", the ancestor of yehenara, vented madly.


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn King level!!"


    "Kill my yehenara people and dare to humiliate me like this!"


    "Damn it!!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    In the luxurious palace, those precious natural materials and earth treasures for decoration were blown to pieces. But Zu Yi didn''t feel distressed at all.


    "Damn it..."


    Suddenly, Zu Yi, who was venting, brightened his eyes: "find the Lord of time and space!"


    With the achievements of the Lord of space-time hall in space-time, he can appear anywhere in the divine domain in a very short time. What''s more, Xu Ming is not far from Shengdi city; The Lord of space-time hall can even arrive in a flash!

 Chapter 1145

    The headquarters of the temple of time and space is in the holy emperor city.


    Boom!


    Zu Yi crushed the space with force; In the twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu appeared in the hall of time and space.


    "Hmm?" the Lord of the space-time hall was surprised. "Zuyi Zhunsheng, what do you think of coming to my space-time hall?"


    Semi holy, semi holy, quasi holy!


    Quasi saints are really one step away from saints! Just find your own way to sanctification, and you can be sanctified¡ª¡ª Zuyi and the Lord of the temple of time and space are all figures at this level!


    "Time and space hall Lord!" Zu Yi said anxiously, "take me to a place quickly! - I owe you a favor!"


    "Oh?" the Lord of the space-time hall glanced at Zu Yi, and a sly look flashed in his eyes, "but Zu Yi must be holy. I''m busy now, and I can''t get away at the moment!"


    Can''t get away?


    Zu Yi was stunned and a trace of anger flashed on his face - he clearly saw that the leader of the space-time hall was leisurely. He didn''t look like he was busy at all.


    "The Lord of time and space is just a very close place; for you, it doesn''t take much time to come back and forth! - moreover, I''m willing to pay a drop of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    Chaotic yuan liquid, but even real saints will be jealous of the treasure! For quasi saint, a drop of chaotic yuan liquid is super bleeding!


    However, in order to kill Xu Ming, Zu Yi would rather bleed once!!


    "This..." the space-time hall Lord flashed a little idea, but he still said, "sorry!"


    With that, as soon as the Lord of the space-time hall took a step, he directly disappeared without a trace.


    "This timid fellow!" Zuyi was angry.


    However, even if you are angry again, it doesn''t make sense to vent in the space-time hall!


    "Hum! I''ll go myself!"


    The Lord of the space-time hall refused to help, so Zu Yi had to choose to go by himself!


    Although his speed is far less than that of the Lord of time and space; But when he arrived, the battle over Xu Ming might not be over. Of course, the premise is that the more than a dozen yehenara gods are strong enough to hold Xu Ming back long enough!


    "No matter how powerful the king was, it was impossible to kill more than a dozen God emperors of yehenara before I arrived!" Zu Yi thought bitterly.


    He still has some confidence in the noble blood of yehenara! You know, most yehenara people have the strength to fight beyond their ranks!


    But at the same time, Zuyi was also guilty - after all, he could feel Xu Ming''s contempt for more than a dozen yehenara gods; You can also feel the fear of emperor yehenara to Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zuyi left.


    The Lord of time and space reappeared. His eyes seemed to penetrate the endless time and space and saw the flying Zuyi quasi saint.


    "Somehow, Zu Yi always gives me a sense of danger! I''d better stay away from him and don''t get involved in his affairs!"


    Although the space-time hall leader is very good at space, at the same time, his positive combat ability is very weak in the existence of the same level¡ª¡ª This caused the timid character of the time and space hall Lord!


    Be very careful not to give other quasi saints close opportunities!


    Let other quasi saints enter their own world ring and lead them through the divine realm? It''s almost impossible! Especially for "suspected dangerous elements" like Zu Yi, the time and space Temple Lord is always vigilant against him.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the Chensha river.


    The suppression of the black pagoda.


    Boom! Boom


    A God Emperor of yehenara, who felt Xu Ming''s strength was strong, did not dare to retain his strength; As soon as they came up, they burned their gods and tried their best.


    "Knot knife array!"


    The demon God Emperor, led by him, shouted angrily, and the foundation of the array appeared in the void around him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh


    All the demon gods quickly flew into the array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An illusory knife shadow that cuts across the world is formed in the void.


    The blade is ferocious, the blade is fierce, and the time and space tremble.


    "Hiss -" the loyal young man in the corner looked in horror. "Yehenara''s twelve killing arrays really deserve their reputation! This'' knife array ''can let more than a dozen gods join hands to play close to the top of the gods... It''s terrible!"


    "Can you stop this king level?"


    Zhongliang youth looked forward to watching.


    Of course he hopes Xu Ming can stop it! Because once Xu Ming dies, he will be the next to die!


    "Give me some strength!" Zhongliang young man clenched his weapon, but he didn''t mean to help Xu Ming.


    "Die!"


    In the center of the battle array, the demon God Emperor, headed by him, roared. He raised his arm, and the phantom knife shadow across the world was lifted up with him.


    "Heaven and earth... Cut off with a knife!!"


    Boom


    The momentum of the whole space-time seemed to converge on the blade and cut at Xu Ming.


    This knife is powerful, heavy and powerful, but it can''t be avoided.


    Even Xu Ming felt the pressure on this knife.


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming smiled coldly, and the long gun directly met the knife that cut across the world.


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!!"


    Xu Ming did not reserve either.


    This shot is already his strongest strength!!


    Boom!!!!


    A gun that crushed the sky and a knife that cut across the world directly turned into a dazzling focus! Terrible power, burst out in an instant!


    "How''s it going?" the loyal and good young man hiding in the corner even opened his divine consciousness and probed into the center of the battlefield that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Soon, he "saw" it with divine consciousness.


    At the dazzling focus, Xu Ming''s figure is still as tall and proud as a long gun; It was as if the whole heaven and earth would surrender to his momentum.


    Rao is a loyal young man and a God Emperor. At the moment, he also has an impulse to worship Xu Ming.


    "Where are the gods of yehenara?" the loyal young man''s divine knowledge quickly explored to other places in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then


    Zhongliang youth was shocked to see that the knife array formed by the dozen yehenara gods had been broken; More than a dozen divine emperors were all weak and embarrassed.


    "What!?" Zhongliang youth was really shocked.


    "You..." more than a dozen yehnala gods also looked at Xu Ming in horror. "Who are you? Why are you so strong?"


    Xu Ming smiled cruelly, "why do the dead ask so many questions?"


    Why do dead people ask so much?


    Zhongliang young man was stunned, and his face was shocked - this king level was to kill more than a dozen God emperors of yehenara?


    Is that too cruel?


    More than a dozen yehenara gods were frightened, frightened and angry: "boy, if you dare to kill us, the ancestors will never let you go!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled indifferently. "Even if I don''t kill you, Zu Yi won''t let me go?"


    "You..." the demon God Emperor, who was led by him, shouted angrily. "Do you want to live with us, yehenara?"


    "Never die?" Xu Ming disdained a smile. "You yehenara are not qualified to let me never die!"

 Chapter 1146

    "You yehenara are not qualified to keep me alive!"


    Xu Ming did not pay any attention to the threat of these demon gods, and made their cause and effect come to an end.


    The shadow of Zuyi constantly emerged from the place where the God Emperor yehenara died. But unfortunately, a dark shadow came out and was shot by Xu Ming.


    "Too cruel..." Zhongliang youth looked at him in horror. "Is he really not afraid of the Revenge of the ancestor of yehenara?"


    Payback?


    Xu Ming is really not afraid!


    Yehenara Zuyi, no matter how powerful, is only a quasi saint, not a real saint!


    Xu Ming also has twenty or thirty drops of chaotic yuan liquid as his reliance. The "soul attached" hangs out. Under the sage, there is no fear!


    "But..." Xu Ming was puzzled. "It seems that the" soul attachment "hanging can only summon the quasi saint''s soul, but it can''t summon the real saint attachment!"


    Not because Xu Ming doesn''t have enough chaotic yuan liquid, but because in the option of "soul attachment", only the "quasi saint" level can be summoned.


    "Maybe I don''t have enough authority!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    At this time, the loyal young man came up obscene: "brother, you''d better leave here quickly?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at him puzzled.


    Zhongliang young man said, "Zuyi Zhunsheng lives in the holy emperor city. Now he is probably on his way! Once he arrives, then..."


    "Well..." although Xu Ming is not afraid of Zu Yi, one thing is better than one less! After all, a frontal collision with Zu B requires a lot of chaotic liquid as a price!


    You know, even Xu Ming himself is reluctant to use a drop of chaotic yuan liquid! If the precious chaotic yuan liquid is wasted on Zu Yi, doesn''t Xu Ming love to die?


    Immediately, Xu Ming no longer hesitated: "withdraw first! When the strength is strong, or make a fortune and get a lot of chaotic yuan liquid, go to meet Zu Yi for a while!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming directly broke through the suppression of the black pagoda.


    Whew!


    Zhongliang youth immediately turned into a streamer and fled away - the reason why he reminded Xu Ming that Zuyi Zhunsheng was probably approaching was not because of his kindness, but because... He was worried that if Zuyi Zhunsheng arrived, he would be killed with him!


    For the sake of safety, Zhongliang youth should certainly stay away from Xu Ming at the first time!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming didn''t care.


    He thought for a moment, randomly chose a direction away from the holy emperor city and quickly moved away. While blinking and changing direction, he kept opening the "camouflage" hanging to erase his cause and effect line.


    In this way, even if Zu Yi invited a master of cause and effect, he could not trace Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy emperor city, hundreds of millions of miles around. Even the city wall is thousands of miles high!


    This is a great holy city! It has existed as early as the birth of the divine domain, and has witnessed countless changes in the divine domain for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even Xu Ming, standing in front of the holy emperor city, felt a deep shock!


    But


    At this time, Xu Ming''s face is not his own; But opened the "disguise" hanging, disguised as a completely different appearance and breath.


    "I''m afraid Zuyi is a very powerful person in the holy emperor city! I offended him like this. When I get to the holy emperor city, I''d better keep a low profile first!"


    Xu Ming came to Shengdi city to recruit relatives. He didn''t come to fight with Zu Yi!


    "Advanced city!"


    At the gate of the city, there were countless divine soldiers and generals who looked at every god entering the city with cold and fierce eyes. Xu Ming did not know whether there were Eyeliner arranged by Zu Yi. However, Xu Ming knew the power of "camouflage" hanging, so he was very calm and swaggered into the city.


    When he was at the gate of the city, Xu Ming didn''t feel much. However, as soon as I stepped into the city, I immediately felt a terrible array pressure and oppressed myself.


    "What a powerful array... It is worthy of being the first divine city in the divine domain!" Xu Ming secretly exclaimed.


    At the same time, a dignified voice passed to Xu Ming''s mind: "in the holy emperor city, except the ''underground city'', no hands are allowed! Violators will be killed without amnesty!"


    Boom!


    A cold, murderous spirit attacked Xu Ming''s sea of consciousness.


    "It''s the spirit of the array guarding the holy emperor city. It''s telling me!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s really overbearing!"


    However, Xu Ming can forgive this bullying! Because... It is the master of the holy emperor city, Yin Ran''s father, who controls the guard array of the holy emperor city!


    Xu Ming can certainly forgive his future father-in-law for being overbearing!


    Walking in the holy emperor city, Xu Ming is actually silently observing the power of the city protection array.


    "Small hanging!" Xu Ming asked, "how strong is this moat?"


    Xiaogua explored and replied, "under the control of someone, this moat should be enough to resist the power of saints!"


    "Hiss -" although Xu Ming met several saints, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard Xiaohang''s answer, "the holy emperor city, really has extraordinary details!"


    You know, even if Xu Ming uses all his means and drives the plug-in crazy, I''m afraid he can''t reach the combat power of the sage level! At most, it''s just infinitely close to the sage!


    Before he knew it, Xu Ming came near the city Lord''s mansion, which is the core source of the city defense array and the most powerful place of the array!


    Xu Ming looked at the siege of the high wall of the city Lord''s house and looked complex: "Yin ran... Should be in the city Lord''s house? I really want to sneak in and meet her!"


    However, Xiao Gua immediately hit and said, "you''d better die! Don''t say it''s you. Even a saint can''t sneak into the city master''s house silently!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling powerless.


    Although he has a plug-in, but his self-cultivation is too low to be granted the king level... If Xu Ming is given hundreds of years to make his cultivation reach the God Emperor and even the master, it will be completely different! In that case, maybe Xu Ming can find a way to sneak into the city master''s house silently.


    Unfortunately, Xu Ming doesn''t have so much time.


    He shook his head helplessly. Xu Ming looked at the high wall of the city Lord''s house and was stunned.


    "From endless land to divine land, from Yanyan land to thunder land... I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles! Yin ran, I''m coming!"


    Now, the distance between Xu Ming and Yin Ran is only a wall.


    However, this wall is like a natural moat!


    At the same time, Yin ran in the city Lord''s house seemed to feel, and the whole person was suddenly frozen.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin ran was a little confused. "Why did a strange feeling suddenly flash in my heart? Did... Xu Ming come to the holy emperor city?"


    Outside the high wall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Xu Ming silently clenched his fist: "Yin ran, wait for me some time, we can meet!"


    When he loosened his fist, Xu Ming''s eyes were full of perseverance!

 Chapter 1147

    Leave the city Lord''s mansion.


    Xu Ming plans to find a foothold and settle down first.


    "There are still more than ten years to go before I recruit relatives. If I practice hard, I may be able to reach a higher level in the ancient cultivator school!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know the specific rules of recruiting relatives.


    However, no matter what kind of rules, the stronger the strength, it will never be wrong!


    And


    Xu Ming even thought that if there was something fishy in the process of recruiting relatives, and finally the city Lord of the holy Emperor didn''t choose himself, then... Xu Ming would start to "rob relatives"!


    Of course, the stronger the strength, the better!


    strength!


    Xu Ming needs great strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, suddenly, the conversation between two gods on the roadside attracted Xu Ming.


    "The new ''peerless elegance list'' has come out, you know?" a young man in Chinese clothes shook his folding fan and chatted with his companions.


    "How can you know?" said another God. "The list of the most magnificent talents in the whole city of the holy emperor is specially set up by various forces in the ''underground city'' in order to cater to the Lord of the holy emperor to recruit relatives! It records the most magnificent talents in the whole city of the holy emperor!"


    Xu Ming listened silently: "I thought it was something! It was just a boring list!"


    Peerless glamour list?


    The name is very fancy! However, brother Ming is not interested in this fancy list.


    The list can''t represent anything, only strength can!


    However, the next moment, Xu Ming changed his view!


    The young man in Chinese clothes shaking a folding fan said with a smile: "I heard that even the Lord of the holy emperor will pay attention to this list! Presumably, the Lord of the holy emperor will pay attention to the reputation of his son-in-law when he chooses his son-in-law?"


    "That''s for sure!" another God smiled. "The higher the reputation, the easier it will be to enter the sight of the saint emperor''s city Lord and be elected as a son-in-law!"


    "Unfortunately, you and I have poor strength and can''t participate in marriage recruitment. We can only chat and sigh here!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Will the Lord of the holy emperor also pay attention to this peerless list?"


    Although Xu Ming is not interested in this list, in order to improve the winning probability of recruiting relatives as much as possible, he decided to impact this list!


    "The peerless glamour list is jointly released by various forces of the ''underground city''! In that case, I''ll go to the underground city!"


    ¡­¡­


    The underground city is located under the holy emperor city.


    In the holy emperor city, it is strictly forbidden to do anything. Violators will die! However, the underground city is a dark corner of the holy emperor city; There is no order here. I can''t help killing all the trees!


    As soon as Xu Ming entered the underground city, he faintly smelled a trace of blood!


    "It seems that it''s really a chaotic place for killing!" Xu Ming was not nervous, but a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Land of killing?


    The strong will not be afraid!


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is not invincible in the divine domain, it definitely deserves the word "strong man"!


    "This brother is very green. It seems that he is coming to the dungeon for the first time." a yellow and thin king level God came up, "why don''t you take your brother to visit the dungeon!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned - unexpectedly, he met the "guide" in the underground city below the "holy emperor city", the first city in the divine domain!


    However, Xu Ming is not familiar with the underground city. It''s good to have someone to lead the way!


    "What''s the price?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Just a bottle of divine marrow!" the king sealing Spirit said.


    A bottle of divine marrow?


    Just take a road and ask for a bottle of divine marrow¡ª¡ª Xu Ming just wants to say that the "tour guide fee" of the underground city is really expensive!


    You know, if it is in other places, some poor early kings may have a bottle of divine marrow!


    However, Xu Mingcai''s atmosphere is thick, not bad for this bottle of divine marrow; In addition, considering that it is not easy for each other to be a "tour guide" in such a chaotic underground city, and there may be life-threatening at any time, they are too lazy to bargain. A bottle of divine marrow is a bottle of divine marrow!


    "Go!"


    Under the guidance of the Fengwang level guide "Qiuyang", Xu Ming shuttled around the chaotic underground city.


    A few days later, Xu Ming almost learned about the underground city.


    "Well, that''s it!" said Xu Ming, taking out a bottle of divine marrow and handing it to Qiu Yang; While still teasing and laughing, "you can earn a bottle of divine marrow in a few days. Your money is really good!"


    However, Qiuyang didn''t take it, but smiled strangely and looked at Xu Ming: "the total cost is 300 bottles of divine marrow!"


    Three hundred bottles of divine marrow?


    Xu Ming was stunned and his face sank slightly: "didn''t you say a bottle of divine marrow? When did it become 300 bottles?"


    Xu Ming feels that Qiuyang wants to do something!


    "A bottle, that''s the price of a quarter of an hour! I spent several days taking you all over the underground city. How can I just have a bottle of divine marrow?" Qiu Yang looked at it with a smile and looked like Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming suddenly understood that the other party was going to black him!


    "Take this bottle of divine marrow if you want! And, before I get angry, it disappears from my sight!" although Xu Ming has plenty of money, he doesn''t pay attention to hundreds of bottles of divine marrow at all; However, I don''t want to be hacked!


    What''s more, if you want to black him, you''re just a weak king!


    "Hum! What? I''ve been busy for several days, and now I want to default, right?" Qiu Yang still didn''t take over the divine marrow, but sneered, "I can tell you, this is a chaotic underground city! Dare to default here, believe it or not, you can''t leave here alive? -- you have to pay for these three hundred bottles of divine marrow; you have to pay if you don''t pay, you have to pay!"


    Xu Ming is speechless -- where''s the stupid x? I robbed brother Ming!


    "Get out!" Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and threw out with a slap.


    PA!!


    Qiu Yang, the weak God of the first rank of the king, was directly slapped and hurt.


    "For the sake of you taking me around for a few days, I''ll spare you from dying! If you entangle again, it won''t be so easy!" after shaking his hands, Xu Ming went straight away.


    It''s a waste of time to say more about such minions.


    "You..." Qiuyang got up with difficulty, looked at Xu Ming''s back and flashed a cruel look in his eyes, "wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming will not put Qiuyang''s cruel eyes in his eyes.


    How powerful can a man who can''t get on the stage by such a trick?


    Even if he doesn''t come to die, brother Ming won''t hesitate to give him a ride!


    "The list of peerless elegance is updated once a year!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s still early for the next list. I''ll go and see who''s on this list!"


    Xu Ming is in the underground city these days. He mainly understands some situations in the holy emperor city. He hasn''t had time to see the peerless list!

 Chapter 1148

    The dark world alliance is the second largest Chamber of Commerce in the divine domain.


    "All things Pavilion", the largest Chamber of Commerce in the divine domain, does business on the bright side of the whole divine domain; The dark world alliance does dark underground business.


    Forces like the dark world alliance walking in the dark usually have several headquarters for security; The dungeon is one of the headquarters of the dark world alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Dungeons.


    The entrance of the dark world alliance is like the mouth of a fierce beast.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly: "the list of peerless elegance was released by such a force?"


    But when you think about it, it''s normal.


    You know, the evaluation process of the peerless Fenghua list needs a lot of force! The holy emperor is strictly forbidden to start fighting in the city, so the force competition can only be carried out in the underground city.


    The power of the dark world alliance in the dungeon is huge; Therefore, all forces in the dungeon work together to prepare a list of peerless elegance, which will be released by the dark world alliance.


    "Let me see how this peerless list is arranged!"


    Xu Ming walked into the dark world league and found a receiving God: "I want to check the list of peerless elegance!"


    The receiving God glanced at Xu Ming and said calmly, "a bottle of divine marrow!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to check the peerless list. He asked for money


    "This dark world alliance can really make money!" Xu Ming sighed.


    You know, there is no cost to take a look at the peerless list; The dark world alliance, unexpectedly, wants to charge a bottle of God''s marrow "ticket money", which is really enough.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that the dark world alliance will only charge for his unknown "retail investors"; For those powerful forces or powerful powers, they take the initiative to send the peerless elegance list to them.


    After all, the purpose of all forces in the dungeon to jointly compile the "list of peerless elegance" is to give some great talents a chance to show their faces in front of the upper classes of the divine domain.


    After paying for a bottle of divine marrow, Xu Ming got a jade slip, which is the latest issue of the list of peerless elegance!


    "Who''s on the list?"


    Xu Ming sank his mental strength into the jade slips and looked at them.


    In the "eye", the first name is


    "Li Xiujie!!"


    At the sight of the name, Xu Ming''s eyes could not help erupting anger.


    The next paragraph is an introduction to Li Xiujie: "Li Xiujie, the successor of the ''Li family'', the top family in the divine domain! The general of the west gate guard army of the holy emperor city! This year, he showed half a step dominant strength in the ''sea of blood battle platform''. After evaluation, his strength surpassed long Peng and ranked first in the list of peerless styles..."


    "Hum!" Xu Ming murmured, "the first is Li Xiujie..."


    "Hang up!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Xiao hang immediately jumped out of Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Tell me, how many points does it take to kill Li Xiujie with the ''Book of life and death''?" Xu Ming really can''t see Li Xiujie''s arrogance.


    Xiao hang explored and replied, "Li Xiujie has special energy protection. He can''t use the ''Book of life and death'' to kill!"


    "What?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Special energy protection?


    Can''t kill for the time being?


    "Unexpectedly, there is still some kind of card on Li Xiujie..." Xu Ming was surprised, "but it''s no big deal! Just keep his life first and kill him face to face when there is a chance!"


    But


    The death penalty is avoidable, but the life penalty is inevitable!


    Xu Ming doesn''t care what Li Xiujie will be doing now. He turns on the "remote face beating" hanging and gives a "slap package" at hand.


    Speaking of it, Li Xiujie is really pathetic! Whether eating, drinking, Lasa or pretending to force, you may get slapped inexplicably at any time... Moreover, after each slap, you can''t find the source of slapping at all.


    After delivering the remote face beating package, Xu Ming''s eyes continued to move down.


    "Second, long Peng! - he has occupied the throne of ''the first expert of the younger generation in Shenyu'' for hundreds of millions of years, and has just been overtaken by Li Xiujie..."


    "Third, yehenala silkworm day! The most noble ''yehenala'' blood of the demon family has extraordinary strength and background!"


    "Fourth..."


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, these talents on the list of peerless elegance will all be Xu Ming''s competitors in the future!


    Although Xu Ming has great confidence in his strength; But it''s about Yin ran, and I don''t know the rules of marriage recruitment... So it''s necessary to be cautious and learn more about the opponent''s intelligence.


    "The top 100 on the list of peerless elegance are all geniuses who have reached the cultivation of the divine emperor!" Xu Ming was secretly surprised. "It seems that there are really many geniuses in the divine domain!"


    The divine domain defines "the younger generation" as "less than a billion years old".


    The achievement of a king within a billion years can be regarded as a genius in the whole divine domain; It is a super genius to become a God Emperor within a billion years old!


    "EH - there is also a ''potential list'' under this peerless list. What is it?"


    Xu Ming looks down.


    Thousands of names are recorded on the potential list; However, the introduction of each name is much more concise than the list of peerless elegance!


    "Bei Yin, Wang Fengfeng..."


    "Solve the southern book and seal the king''s limit..."


    "Luo Kaiyuan..."


    "Hmm? They are all genius at the king level!" in Xu Ming''s opinion, the king level should be no threat in the process of recruiting relatives; Glancing at it casually, he didn''t continue to pay attention.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming went to the reception God of the dark world alliance and asked, "how can I get on the list of peerless elegance?"


    The receiving God glanced at Xu Ming at random and said, "a hundred bottles of Tiandi yuan liquid can make you on the potential list!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Don''t you rely on strength to get on the list of peerless elegance? Why did it involve Tiandi Yuanye again?


    Xu Ming said, "I want to be on the list of peerless elegance, not the list of potential..."


    With sharp cheekbones, the host God looked at Xu Ming incredulously, and couldn''t help laughing: "even the last one in the list has the strength of the God Emperor''s high rank! You just want to be on the list? Ha ha, ha ha, I''m really laughing!"


    "Ha ha..." just then, a strong young man laughed nearby Xu Ming, "do you want to be on the list of peerless elegance? Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming is speechless -- isn''t he on the list of peerless elegance? Is it so funny?


    You know, brother Ming not only wants to be on the list of peerless elegance, but also kicks Li Xiujie down and sits in the "first" position!


    "I said, brother, you really killed me!" the strong young man smiled and came forward. "Do you want to know how to get on the list of peerless elegance? Come with me and I''ll tell you!"


    With that, the strong young man walked directly outside the dark world alliance.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and followed up. This strong young man is just a king. Xu Ming doesn''t worry about what tricks he will play.


    "The boy who overestimates his strength!" the reception God of the dark world alliance looked at Xu Ming''s back and shook his head and sneered with disdain again.

 Chapter 1149

    Xu Ming followed the strong young people through the underground city.


    "I''m Pangang, brother. What do you call me?" the strong young man was very enthusiastic, although he spoke freely. Not long after we met, we began to call ourselves brothers.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming doesn''t mind giving his real name.


    Anyway, Zuyi Zhunsheng only knew Xu Ming''s face and breath, but didn''t know Xu Ming''s name. And Xu Ming opened the "disguise" hanging, disguised his face and breath, and Zu Yi couldn''t recognize him at all.


    Li Xiujie knew Xu Ming''s name and had warned Xu Ming not to come to the holy emperor city. However, there are many people with the same name and surname in Shenyu. Li Xiujie can''t recognize Xu Ming after camouflage just by one name.


    In other words, before Xu Ming removed the "disguise" hanging, the name "Xu Ming" was just an ordinary name in Shengdi city and would not attract attention at all.


    "Brother Xu Ming, are you new to the holy emperor city?" Pangang asked.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "That''s no wonder!" Pan Gang said. "How to get on the top of the peerless list is not well known in the holy emperor city, but it''s not a secret! It''s no wonder that brother Xu Ming has just come to the holy emperor city!"


    Pan Gang continued: "the way to get on the top of the peerless list is actually very simple! That is to see your achievements on the ''bloody battle platform''!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    This is simple!


    The challenge arena war depends on your strength - brother Ming likes it!


    Pan Gang noticed Xu Ming''s expression, shook his head and said with a smile: "If you want to be on the peerless list, at least you need to get the evaluation of ''God Emperor''s high level'' on the bloody battle platform! - even I, who is already the cultivation of the king, can''t imagine that I can be on the peerless list; brother Xu Ming, I think your cultivation is the first level of the king. Do you think... Can you have any hope?"


    "Is the divine Emperor high?" Xu Ming smiled secretly.


    Sorry, brother Ming has the top combat power of the God Emperor! It''s easy to get on the list of the peerless wind and cloud.


    "But..." Xu Ming frowned slightly and thought to himself, "I don''t know what fate Li Xiujie has got. His strength has soared to half a step to dominate, and he has ranked first in the list of peerless elegance... Even if I don''t open the" soul attachment "hanging, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about him!"


    Pan Gang has been observing Xu Ming''s expression. Seeing that Xu Ming''s expression changes, he thought Xu Ming was still "lucky". He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Xu Ming, do you have any treasures such as'' soul possessed ''? If so, I''ll unfortunately tell you one thing: on the bloody naval battle platform, it''s forbidden to use the treasures or secret skills of'' soul possessed ''


    "Ah?" this surprised Xu Ming a little - without the "soul attachment" hanging, it seemed that it was very difficult for him to defeat Li Xiujie on the bloody battle platform!


    Pan Gang was shocked when he saw Xu Ming finally. He couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction: "brother Xu Ming, now, you still feel naive that you can be on the list of peerless elegance?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless -- this Pan Gang, enthusiasm is enthusiastic! But it''s annoying to keep chattering and think that he can''t be on the list of peerless elegance!


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to answer Pangang''s question so that he wouldn''t continue to chatter. Instead, he changed the topic: "brother Pangang, are we going to the bloody battle platform?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Ming said with some laughter, "brother Pangang, since you can''t imagine that you can be on the peerless list, what are you going to do on the bloody battle platform?"


    "Don''t you understand that?" Pan Gang smiled, "I''m going to show myself!"


    Show yourself?


    Xu Ming became more and more speechless -- what kind of routine is this?


    "Brother Xu Ming must have come to the holy emperor''s city to recruit relatives?" Pangang smiled. "But there are countless geniuses in the divine domain! Brother Xu Ming, do you think geniuses at your level can win from the recruitment?"


    "Under normal circumstances, there is no hope!" Xu Ming said.


    And Xu Ming is "abnormal situation".


    "That''s right!" Pan Gang continued. "Since most geniuses know that they can''t win the marriage, why do they come to the marriage?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming really didn''t think about it.


    Pangang looks like I know everything: "Because... They want to show themselves by taking advantage of the platform of the holy emperor''s city Lord''s marriage Recruitment! - think about it, the holy emperor''s city Lord''s marriage recruitment is a grand event that will stir the whole divine domain! How many divine domain top talents will come to witness? The geniuses of the divine domain want to worship the top talents as teachers. Isn''t this a great opportunity to show themselves?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming suddenly -- so, the purpose of most geniuses is to show themselves? Not really to recruit relatives?


    At this time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of the unlucky "competitors" he met on his way to Shengdi city.


    "I thought they came here to recruit relatives and trapped many talents with the trap array! It turned out... They just came to show themselves..."


    This is embarrassing!


    This is wrong!


    "Those genius trapped in the array can''t get out of the trap for a while..." Xu Ming is still very confident in his array power. He estimated that those poor King level geniuses would be trapped for thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    "Forget it, let them be trapped! - who makes them think of a place to recruit relatives to show themselves? They deserve to be trapped!"


    If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for choosing the wrong stage to show yourself!


    Immediately, Xu Ming completely forgot about those unlucky talents.


    Pangang continued: "now, many of those masters of the realm who have come to witness the marriage recruitment should have come to the holy emperor city! Some of them may have been paying attention to the blood sea battle platform; if a genius is dazzling on the blood sea battle platform, it is also possible to be directly accepted as an apprentice by the great energy before the marriage recruitment begins!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming answered casually - he only came for Yin, but he must have no interest in accepting disciples!


    Even... Let alone let Xu Ming worship any great energy as a teacher. Even if the great energy that dominates the environment worship Xu Ming as a teacher, Xu Ming is not willing to accept it!


    After all, it is only a matter of time before Xu Ming becomes a master of the environment, a saint and a saint; And it won''t be long! Now, who dominates Jing Da Neng, if he can worship under Xu Ming''s door, it is definitely the virtue accumulated by his ancestors for eight generations!


    The funny thing is that Pangang clearly has a huge opportunity in front of him, but he doesn''t know it at all.


    Before long, Xu Ming and Pangang came to the bloody battle platform.


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t wait. Let''s go to the bloody battle platform and have a duel?" Pan Gang''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "Duel?" Xu Ming looked at Pangang''s eyes and couldn''t help feeling like an idiot.

 Chapter 1150

    When Pan Gang saw Xu Ming''s strange face, he thought Xu Ming was afraid. He even said, "don''t worry, I won''t take the opportunity to fight hard, just fight casually!"


    "That''s all right!" Xu Ming said reluctantly, "then just compete!"


    But then again, if Xu Ming wants to be on the list of peerless elegance, the sea of blood and Taiwan is his only way!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The rich blood gas is churning on the blood colored building surface of the cube; The bloody battle platform is inside this bloody building.


    "Go in!"


    Xu Ming and Pan Gang both went in.


    Xu Ming saw that the interior of the bloody building was similar to the layout of an indoor stadium. Around is the grandstand seat, and in the middle is a huge battle platform - the battle platform of the sea of blood!


    At this time, on the battle platform, there were two middle rank kings fighting fiercely.


    One is the giant hammer God of the ancient cultivator school, which obviously has the upper hand; The other is the long sword spirit of Tiandao school, which is completely suppressed and hit, and the scene is in danger.


    Xu Ming and Pan Gang took a seat at random.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sword shadow flickered and covered the whole bloody battle platform; However, the defense of a giant hammer is flawless. No matter how strange and fierce the sword light is, it can''t break the defense.


    On the contrary, the huge hammer swept across the, and all the shadows of the sword were fragmented.


    "The long sword God is about to lose!" a low, solemn and thick voice sounded near Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming watched carefully on the bloody battle platform and said, "it''s not necessarily!"


    "Hmm?" low chenxiong''s thick voice immediately looked at Xu Ming discontentedly. "I said he was about to lose, he was about to lose! You just know a fart and dare to question me?"


    So overbearing?


    At this time, Xu Mingcai glanced at the low, solemn and thick voice. This is an expert at the level of half step God Emperor. However, his breath is a little crazy and looks like a mad dog.


    No hands are allowed under the platform. Xu Ming was too lazy to say more to a mad dog, so he stopped talking.


    "Hum!" the mad dog snorted proudly.


    Pan Gang said, "brother Xu Ming, ignore him. He is a famous mad dog in the underground city. He bites people when he sees them!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    With a mad dog?


    Xu Ming is not so boring!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the long sword God, who was at the end of a powerful crossbow, was hit by a hammer, and the gods were immediately weak.


    "Good!!" the mad dog''s eyes lit up and his whole body suddenly sat up; At the same time, he glanced at Xu Ming ostentatiously and laughed at Xu Ming''s ignorance. "I''ve bet on the bloody battle platform in this duel; the won divine marrow is enough for me to buy treasures and impact the realm of the divine emperor!"


    "Die!!!" the giant hammer rolled the space and blocked all the retreat of the long sword God in an instant.


    "No -" the spirit of the long sword was desperate. At this moment, he was almost bound to die. He didn''t even have time to admit defeat!


    In the moment of life and death, time seems to slow down.


    A strange light gradually appeared in the eyes of the long sword God; His understanding of heaven and order in his life began to converge at this moment.


    Xu Ming smiled at the corners of his mouth: "sure enough!"


    Breakthrough!


    The front line of life and death has great power and opportunity, and it is also the easiest to tap the potential of life!


    In fact, when Xu Ming first saw the long sword God, he already saw that he had signs of breakthrough. Because of this, Xu Ming refuted when the mad dog said that the spirit of the long sword was going to lose.


    Epiphany is just an instant thing.


    Before the giant hammer attack, the momentum of the long sword God has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A sword light stabbed directly at the giant hammer.


    "Hmm?" the giant hammer God looked ferocious. "Dare to fight me? I really don''t think I''m dying fast enough!!"


    Long sword stabbing giant hammer, how stupid is this?


    Boom


    In the hand of the giant hammer God, there was a few more points. It was obvious that he wanted to kill his opponent with a hammer!


    However, at this time, it was very strange¡ª¡ª


    Whew!


    The long sword went straight through the giant hammer.


    yes!


    pierce through!


    The sledgehammer is intact, but the long sword has penetrated; And then the hand of the long sword spirit passed through the giant hammer - as if the two sides were not in the same time and space at all.


    "What!?" the giant hammer God was shocked - his attack had clearly broken the law with force and blocked the surrounding space; But why can the long sword spirit still display the mystery of space?


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the giant hammer God to think more, the long sword God has passed through his God body.


    "I......" the giant hammer God was frightened and shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    But it''s too late!


    Every particle on the giant hammer God has been crushed by the spatial order!


    "What a high understanding of space order!" even Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    "What!?"


    Boom!!


    The mad dog god suddenly clapped the table and said, "lost the bet? I lost the bet!"


    Mad dog gods have pressed on less than half of their wealth!


    This defeat is equivalent to that he lost less than half of his wealth after walking on the edge of life and death for countless years!!


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    The mad dog God glared at Xu Ming: "it''s all you!! it''s all you that made me lose! It''s all you!!"


    "Me?" Xu Ming was speechless - what does the victory or defeat on the stage have to do with me?


    The mad dog God continued to roar, "if it weren''t for you, the word ''not necessarily'' just said! Then the giant hammer God may not lose!"


    This logic is wonderful enough!


    My eyesight is not good, brother Ming?


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to each other.


    The mad dog God barked like a dog, but he didn''t dare to do it on the bloody war platform; I had to take a hard look at Xu Ming and tell him to clean him up after leaving the bloody war platform!


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, Pan Gang stood up, "let''s go up and fight!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming is really not interested; However, seeing the other party''s cheerful appearance, Xu Ming was embarrassed to refuse.


    Moreover, Xu Ming himself actually wants to show himself on the bloody war platform, so that he can be on the list of peerless elegance.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never do it again!" Pan Gang hesitated when he saw that Xu Ming was still there. He thought Xu Ming was worried. He patted his chest and promised, "I just want to show my secret skills. As long as you cooperate with me and let me show my secret skills, you can! I promise you will walk down the stage in peace!"


    "Well... OK!" the other party said something about it. Xu Ming was sorry if he didn''t agree.


    Xu Ming thought to himself, "let him show some secret skills first; when he shows up, I''ll beat him! Then, I can challenge all experts on the sea of blood stage and make my reputation in the holy emperor city at one fell swoop!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? They''re going to fight on the bloody platform?" the mad dog God on one side naturally heard the dialogue between Xu Ming and Pangang, and his eyes brightened. "Bet! Bet on this king sealing limit, and you''ll definitely make a profit without losing!"

 Chapter 1151

    Xu Ming and Pan Gang face each other in a distance on the bloody battle platform.


    "EH -"


    From time to time, there was a sound of alarm in the surrounding stands.


    "At the beginning of King sealing, against the limit of King sealing?"


    "What is this?"


    "There can be no suspense about the outcome! What can be the meaning of this battle?"


    ¡­¡­


    The gods watching the war were amazed after they saw the gap between the two sides.


    Some gambling gods seem to see the opportunity to make money and quickly bet on Pangang - although Pangang''s odds are very low, it''s a "sure win" bet, isn''t it?


    Of course, there was a more rational voice: "do these two king level gods want to" fake fight "to cheat gambling?"


    "Impossible! - cheating on gambling is equivalent to beating the face of the bloody war platform! Do you think the bloody war platform will allow this to happen?"


    "Yes!"


    "Besides, let alone anything else - if this king''s limit really dares to lose the battle, I''m afraid he will be divided as soon as he gets out of the bloody battle platform!"


    "The money in the underground city is not so easy to cheat!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a majestic voice in the sky sounded: "on the stage of the battle of blood, the immortal unknown! Report the names of the two sides as soon as possible!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Pan Gang!"


    Xu Ming and Pan Gang shouted loudly.


    "OK! Let''s start the war!" said the magnificent voice again.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Pan Gang said, "you should be careful to defend!"


    "Come on!" Xu Ming said.


    Boom


    The power of the earth was drawn out of the void madly and gathered around Pangang. Obviously, Pangang''s understanding of the way of heaven in the earth has already reached the level of breaking the law with force; Moreover, I still have a very profound understanding!


    Pan Gang manipulated the power of the earth and pointed at Xu Ming: "Houtu town!"


    Boom!


    The endless earth force rolled against Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming could see that Pangang obviously didn''t really exert himself, just to show the secret of repression contained in this move "Houtu town"; Although this move seems powerful, it can be easily accepted by any first rank of king.


    "It''s a good move! It should be close to the threshold of ''Emperor level secret skills''!" Xu Ming commented silently, "and it seems that he should have created it himself!"


    It''s not easy to seal the king''s limit and create a secret skill close to the "emperor level"!


    Just after the momentum of this move passed, Pangang showed his secret skills again; But this time, what gathered on him was the ferocious power of gold.


    "The power of gold?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "This Pan Gang has reached the state of ''breaking the law with force'' on the two heavenly paths of gold and earth at the same time! Moreover, his attainments are very high!"


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind and thunder, the nine heavenly ways, as long as they reach the level of "breaking the law with force"; Then, the power is not inferior to the four orders of time and space, cause and effect, destiny and reincarnation!


    Pangang broke the Dharma with strength on two heavenly ways at the same time, which is equivalent to practicing two orders at the same time! It can be seen that Pangang also has great ambition in cultivation; Otherwise, it is impossible to choose this difficult path of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Around the bloody battle platform, somewhere in the stands.


    A gray cloak figure sat here quietly. No one noticed his existence; Even if I saw him, I would automatically forget him in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s interesting to cultivate two heavenly ways and break the law at the same time!" under the gray cloak, an old face smiled slightly. "The two heavenly ways confirm each other, and it''s really easier to understand ''chaos to the Tao''!"


    The figure of the gray cloak continued to look at: "yes, yes! The understanding of the golden way of heaven is not weaker than the earth way of heaven..."


    Looking at it, the gray cloak figure suddenly changed his face - he saw that Pangang tried to combine the two heavenly ways to create a new heavenly way!


    "Shit! Madman!" even the gray cloak figure was shocked. "If he can blend successfully, I will take him as my own disciple!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other corner of the stand.


    "Houtu town? It''s really a good secret technique of repression. Even after I read it, I was vaguely touched!" a master hiding in the dark was amazed.


    "Breaking through a thousand forces? It''s not weaker than ''Houtu town''. It''s also a rare secret skill!"


    "Good seedling! I want it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Houtu town? How can you break? How can you combine the two heavenly ways? - this rock is hard. It''s really good!"


    The great powers of the divine realm hidden in the dark recognized Pangang''s talent; Several of them even thought of bringing Pan Gang into the door.


    At the same time, these great powers in the divine domain also understand why Pangang, the limit of King enfeoffment, should find an early stage of King enfeoffment as an opponent of the bloody battle platform - the reason is very simple! Because Pangang himself has not mastered the two secret skills of "Houtu town" and "Qianjun breaking", as well as the technology of blending the two heavenly ways, and can not be used in actual combat! Therefore, Pangang chose Xu Ming as his opponent, so that he can show himself well!


    Xu Ming also cooperated very well and let Pangang show it to his heart''s content!


    ¡­¡­


    "Originally, this Pan Gang wants to show himself purely on the sea of blood stage and attract attention!"


    "No wonder he chose the first rank of Wang Feng as his opponent! No wonder this first rank of Wang Feng will fight!"


    "The strength shown by Pan Gang should be picked by the dark powers?"


    you ''re right!


    The dark powers did pick on Pangang.


    To be exact, three or four great powers are competing fiercely in the dark.


    "This Pan Gang has a good talent, so I accept him as my own disciple!" said the figure in the grey cloak.


    "Du Laogui!" immediately some other great powers scolded, "can you, a disciple who practices space-time order, teach the two heavenly ways of gold and earth well? - it happens that I have strong research on the two heavenly ways of gold and earth; it''s most appropriate for me to accept this disciple. Don''t argue with me!"


    "Get out of here! Even if I rob the people I like, I''ll rob them!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the bloody battle platform, Pangang performed many secret skills, and then stopped contentedly - he had already shown himself!


    "Dark powers, should have been stunned by my talent?" Pan Gang thought proudly.


    Then, Pan Gang looked at Xu Ming and said, "brother Xu Ming, thank you for your cooperation. I''ve shown it! Look, do you have any secret skills to show?"


    Secret skills?


    Xu Ming is really not interested in showing his secret skills! After all, he came to the bloody war platform not to "show his secret skills", but to "show his strength"!


    Only when you show your strength can you be on the list of peerless elegance!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said: "brother Pangang, I won''t show my secret skills. Can you let me show my strength?"


    "Show your strength? How?" Pangang was puzzled.


    "Just... Take my hand!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Take your palm?" Pan Gang wondered more and more - take your palm, and I must have caught your palm directly! What strength can you show?


    So, Pan Gang said very generously, "just come on! Don''t say take your palm, even if you take ten or 100 palms, what''s the harm?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming reminded, "then I''ll come?"


    "Come on!" Pan Gang said impatiently with his hands on his hips - he felt that Xu Ming was really wordy enough!


    Don''t you just slap me? I''m just a king. Can''t I take your slap?

 Chapter 1152

    "Be careful!" Xu Ming reminded again.


    Boom


    In the void, the surging power of heaven gathered, and instantly condensed into a fiery red energy palm, which directly patted Pangang in the past.


    "Hmm?" Pan Gang was stunned at first, and then some anger arose in his heart. "Brother Xu Ming used this dirty trick to deal with me? This is what he said to show strength?"


    Energy giant palm is really an out of stream move. Usually, only when the strength is absolutely crushing the opponent will this move be used!


    Pangang was very angry when he saw that Xu Ming was the first step to seal the king and used this kind of dirty trick to deal with him.


    "Hum!" Pan Gang snorted discontentedly and thought in his heart. After this move, he beat Xu Ming. "I''ve given him a chance to show his strength. He doesn''t cherish it and doesn''t show his strength well!"


    Where does Pangang know that if Xu Ming shows more strength, he can''t bear it at all!


    "What!?" the gods watching the war stared incredulously.


    "What is Xu Ming, who was granted the first rank of king, doing?"


    "Is he stupid? He even used this dirty trick on the bloody war platform!"


    "It''s a joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow of the gray cloak, as well as several other powerful masters hidden in the dark, also stared. However, the reason why they stare big eyes is not because they laugh at Xu Ming''s stupidity, but because they are... Shocked!!


    "This... This..."


    The eyesight of dominating the environment is not comparable to that of a king or a God Emperor; At a glance, they felt that this huge energy palm seemed simple, but in fact it contained incomparably profound mysteries.


    "The one who wields this palm is a first-class king!" some of the masters of the territory can''t believe it.


    But the facts are before them, and they can''t help believing them.


    Boom


    The fiery red giant palm patted Pangang, as if it were patting a chick.


    Pan Gang''s face showed ridicule. He didn''t care to dodge or resist, and let the giant palm beat him. In his heart, he was arrogant as a king sealing limit expert: "hum! For this level of attack, if you frown, I''ll lose!"


    But


    When the fiery red giant palm approached, the burning breath burned his God body, and even his eyebrows were burned, Pangang was frightened: "is this...!?"


    He even tried to resist, but it was too late!


    Of course, even if you have time to resist, it''s just a powerless struggle¡ª¡ª Who is brother Ming? Palm God! Who can resist the palm of God?


    Boom!


    Poor Pangang, just like a chick being photographed, was directly photographed and flew out, smashing heavily outside the bloody battle platform!


    It''s just a palm, but Pan Gang really can''t afford it!


    However, from beginning to end, Pangang really didn''t frown - not because he was tough, but because... His eyebrows had been burned. Even if he wanted to frown, he didn''t have any eyebrows to frown!


    "This..."


    The audience was suddenly silent.


    At the limit of King sealing, he was slapped by the first stage of King sealing?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Roar! It''s impossible!!" the mad dog God sitting near Xu Ming, with red eyes, roared wildly and ferociously, "fake! It must be fake! They must be playing!"


    This mad dog God, when he bet, put all his possessions on Pangang! And now, Pangang has lost


    Mad dog gods almost want to bite!!


    The other kings and gods who watched the war also looked confused and unbelievable. Those who bet like mad dog gods have the impulse to vomit blood!


    However


    Those masters who were hidden in the dark all had very different reactions.


    "Awesome!" exclaimed the master of the grey cloak. "Although Xu Ming is only the first level cultivation of the king, the power of his palm is unimaginable!"


    "One palm claps flying to seal the king''s limit! I''m afraid Xu Ming has the strength of banbu God Emperor? Moreover, among banbu God emperors, it should be the most top existence!"


    "The more so... Incredible!"


    All the masters of the great power spoke and marveled.


    Pangang, isn''t it great¡ª¡ª The limit of King sealing, and absolutely has the potential of God Emperor!


    However, compared with Xu Ming, it''s scum! Slag can''t get on the table¡ª¡ª Really, I''m not afraid to compare goods without knowing the goods!


    Originally, these masters were still secretly fighting for Pangang; But now, seeing Xu Ming''s talent, everyone immediately turned their spear and competed for Xu Ming!


    "Old ghost Du, didn''t you just say that you want to take Pangang as your own disciple? I won''t argue with you. Take Pangang! But you can''t argue with me about Xu Ming. I must take him as an apprentice and teach him all my mantle!"


    "Fart!" the grey cloak master "Du Laogui" immediately shouted, "Pan Gang belongs to you. You have deep attainments in both gold and earth, and you can teach him! As for Xu Ming, it is definitely mine!"


    "Old ghost Du, cultivation, you two stop arguing! I''ve decided that I''ll recruit disciples on behalf of the master; Xu Ming will be my younger martial brother in the future..."


    "Xu Ming is mine!"


    "It''s mine!"


    "Get out, it''s mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several masters of Jing Da Neng, who were hidden in the dark, communicated with each other and quarreled with each other. They were red in the face and disagreed with each other.


    Quarrel and quarrel, and the contradiction escalates; Several powerful masters of the environment actually moved their hands in the dark and collided with each other with spiritual force.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    A silent war began quietly in the stands. The kings and emperors who watched the war did not know that there were four or five masters who were fighting to take Xu Ming as an apprentice.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the grey cloak dominated Du Laogui and suddenly ejected a mouthful of black blood.


    "Damn, you should join hands to besiege me!" Du Laogui said angrily - his strength is the strongest among several masters, and that''s why he was targeted!


    "Hum! You are the strongest. If you don''t siege you, who will you siege?" the master of cultivation sneered.


    "You... How dare you fight on the bloody platform?" old ghost Du roared.


    At this time, not far from Du Laogui, a king sealing expert who didn''t know his identity came up and patted him on the shoulder: "I said, brother, you were spitting blood by Xu Ming? Shit! Me too! I lost all my bets!"


    Old ghost Du is speechless - can I spit blood the same as you?


    "Get out!" old Du ghost faintly sent out some murderous spirit and drank in a bad mood.


    The king sealing master felt that Du Laogui was powerful and didn''t dare to say more. He hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bloody battle platform, Pangang looked up at Xu Ming on the platform with a face of disbelief: "brother Xu Ming, you..."


    "Sorry, brother Pangang!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I went to this bloody battle platform to show my strength and impact the peerless Fenghua list, so..."


    "What?! impact on the list of peerless elegance!?" Pangang''s eyes were round, even more shocked than being photographed by Xu Ming just now.


    He felt that the brother Xu Ming must be crazy¡ª¡ª If you want to be on the list of peerless elegance, you must at least have the high-level strength of the God Emperor! Even if Xu Ming can easily beat him, is it still far from being on the list of peerless elegance?


    Where did Xu Ming get his confidence?


    Xu Ming hugged Pangang and apologized; Then he looked around and said, "I, Xu Ming, challenge the four masters in the divine domain on this bloody battle platform! Who can come up and teach me?"


    Xu Ming''s body is burning with a sense of war!


    Since coming to the divine realm, Xu Ming''s behavior style has always been relatively low-key.


    Now, in the holy emperor city, the first holy city in the divine domain, and in the bloody battle platform concerned by the great powers in the divine domain, Xu Ming has decided to make a big splash and become famous in the divine domain!


    Let the name "Xu Ming" ring through the whole divine domain!


    When it was time to recruit relatives, Xu Ming took off his disguise and exposed his true face! At that time, marry Yin ran with the loudest reputation!


    It''s just the first step for Xu Ming to become famous!

 Chapter 1153

    On the bloody battle platform, Xu Ming stood with his hands on his back. His momentum was like a long gun breaking through the sky.


    After a short period of stupidity, the gods watching the war were in an uproar:


    "What?! how dare Xu Ming challenge the four sides?"


    "Is he trying to die?"


    "Definitely looking for death!"


    What is challenging the Quartet¡ª¡ª It''s in the same level. No one refuses!


    For example, now, Xu Ming is the first level cultivation of Wang Feng; Then, as long as it is the cultivation in the king sealing stage, you can fight Xu Ming on the stage!


    "How dare he challenge the four sides when he was granted the first rank of king? Who gave him courage?"


    "It''s too long!"


    Although Xu Minggang lost Pangang in one second; But in the view of the kings and gods watching the war, this is not because Xu Ming is strong, but because the battle just now was fake fighting and Acting!


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming''s challenge was issued, everyone looked at Xu Ming as if they were looking at the dead¡ª¡ª It''s just a trick to death!


    Just


    Where do these foolish kings and gods know that Xu Ming actually wants to directly challenge all the high-level gods! As long as the challenge is successful, Xu Ming will be on the list after the next update!


    However, due to the rules of the sea of blood battle platform, Xu Ming''s cultivation is not qualified to challenge the high-level God Emperor as soon as he comes up! Moreover, even if Xu Ming is qualified to challenge, I''m afraid no high-ranking God Emperor is willing to demote himself and play with Xu Ming on the stage.


    Therefore, Xu Ming had to come step by step! First challenge the four directions and sweep all the king level; Then, challenge the God Emperor!


    "Huh?"


    The mad dog God was stunned at first, and then ferocious and ecstatic burst out in his eyes: "I was going to kill him when he left the bloody war platform! Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to challenge the four sides. It''s really looking for death!"


    Boom!!


    Without hesitation, the mad dog God rushed to the bloody battle platform: "boy, since you are anxious to die, I will help you!"


    The mad dog God sent out a crazy and ferocious smell, which enveloped the whole audience in an instant.


    "It''s a mad dog half emperor!"


    "Mad dogs bite people. They never show mercy! This Xu Ming boy is going to be miserable!"


    "Who is to blame? He wants to pretend to be forced and want to die!"


    Mad dog, half step God Emperor; In the underground city, everyone calls him "mad dog half emperor".


    The title is ugly and humiliating; However, the mad dog half emperor doesn''t care at all. Because... He''s a mad dog!


    "Oh? It''s a mad dog?" the masters in the dark, Da Neng, frowned slightly. "Although this mad dog is a little crazy, its strength is beyond doubt; even in the half step God Emperor, it''s a strong existence! Xu Ming... Can you win?"


    In the eyes of several masters, although Xu Ming easily defeated Pangang, it must have something to do with Pangang''s carelessness! Moreover, the strength of mad dog half emperor is much stronger than Pangang!


    Therefore, several masters are still skeptical about whether Xu Ming can defeat the mad dog half emperor!


    However, Du Laogui and other masters have already thought about it. If Xu Ming is really in danger, they must save him!


    Even if we do so, it will destroy the rules of the bloody war platform and even offend the bloody war platform. However, for a genius like Xu Ming who is expected to become the master; It''s worth offending the bloody war platform a little!


    Several masters join hands and completely offend! After all, the great power behind the bloody war platform is just a more powerful master.


    "Look!" of course, masters such as Du Laogui still expect Xu Ming to defeat the mad dog half emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, your life, and the last three breath!" the mad dog half emperor''s eyes exuded madness and murderous spirit.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled with interest. "Are you going to kill me?"


    On the stage of bloody war, although life and death are not concerned, if there is no injustice and hatred, generally they will not deliberately kill people; Usually, killing occurs when you can''t stop fighting.


    Now, the mad dog half emperor obviously wants to kill on purpose!


    "Yes, of course I''ll kill you!" the mad dog half emperor''s breath was ferocious.


    "That''s all right!" since the other party had to die, Xu Ming had to help him.


    In the sky, the grand voice presiding over the battle sounded: "now... The battle begins!!"


    "Die! A boy who can only act!"


    Boom!!


    The mad dog half emperor completely broke out and killed Xu Ming. This blow, let alone the general initial stage of King sealing, even if it is the limit of King sealing, it is difficult to take it.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mad dog! When you deal with a king''s first rank, you should kill him as soon as you come up!"


    "This Xu Ming is unlucky to meet the mad dog half emperor!"


    "What''s bad luck? You can''t die if you don''t do it! Who can blame him for his high-profile pursuit of death?"


    "Ah!" but Xu Ming''s feet were rooted on the platform, and he didn''t even bother to move.


    "Look, is Xu Ming scared silly?"


    "You must be scared silly! Can you not be scared silly in the face of the killing move of mad dog half emperor?"


    Are you scared?


    no


    Xu Ming disdains it!


    Xu Ming raised his palm slowly, and the turbulent power of heaven quickly condensed into a huge flame palm in the void.


    "That''s another move!" the gods watching the war looked at Xu Ming like fools and scolded one after another. "Is Xu Ming really stupid? The reason why he was able to slap feipangang just now is that Pangang cooperated with him in acting; now, he still uses this move to deal with the mad dog half Emperor... Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "What''s so strange! This Xu Ming was looking for death!"


    "That''s all! Come to the bloody war platform today. Let''s see a joke!"


    The gods who watched the war shook their heads one after another.


    Even Pangang, although he has just realized how strong Xu Ming''s palm is, he still thinks Xu Ming is too big! He smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "brother Xu Ming, brother Xu Ming! The strength of the mad dog half emperor is much stronger than me! It''s useless for you to deal with him with the same tricks!"


    Under the gaze of the whole audience, the huge flame palm in the void clapped at the mad dog half emperor.


    At first, the mad dog half emperor disdained - this kind of dirty garbage attack, also wanted to threaten me?


    It was not until the giant flame palm approached that the mad dog half emperor felt the threat and showed panic: "this... No!!!"


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!!


    The huge palm of fire smashed through the God body of mad dog half emperor!


    Just now, when Xu Ming dealt with Pangang, he was actually merciful; This time, Xu Ming shot with killing intention!


    Slap it, the weak mad dog half Emperor didn''t even have the chance to struggle for mercy. Every particle of the divine body was killed!


    And this whole process, even less than a breath!

 Chapter 1154

    what!?


    The audience was shocked!


    In less than one breath, the mad dog Bandi was killed so that there was no particle left¡ª¡ª This scene happened so suddenly! Suddenly, all the gods watching the war, including Du Laogui and other masters, were unable to respond.


    There was a long silence.


    After the silence, those kings and gods burst into flames!


    "What?! this Xu Ming killed the mad dog half emperor with one move?"


    "How could this happen... Isn''t Xu Ming just a first rank king? Isn''t it because he is acting that he can beat Pan Gang? Is... Mad dog half emperor also acting with Xu Ming?"


    "You''re stupid! Have you ever seen someone acting with his life? Moreover, even if the mad dog half emperor really cooperated with Xu Ming in acting and didn''t resist at all, it wouldn''t be so easy to be killed by one hand?"


    "What is the situation now?"


    "How do I know? You ask me, who do I ask?"


    ¡­¡­


    The existence of several masters was also stunned.


    "We seem to underestimate Xu Ming''s strength..." old ghost Du murmured.


    "How can the first rank of the king be so strong? Did Xu Ming disguise his accomplishments?"


    "It''s impossible! If he really disguised his cultivation, how can our masters not see it at all? - his cultivation is definitely the first stage of the king!"


    "But it''s too strong?"


    Several masters discussed, and finally they could only sigh: "see you for a long time! See you for a long time!"


    After living for a long time, you can see everything!


    Just like now, they''ve learned a lot!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss -"


    The most frightened person is undoubtedly Pangang! Seeing the mad dog half a step of God Emperor''s cultivation, he was slapped by Xu Ming. There was no residue left. Pangang was so scared that his hands and feet were cold and trembled.


    "This huge flame palm is so terrible..." Pan Gang thought fearfully, "fortunately, brother Xu Ming just patted me gently when he took the palm, otherwise... I''m afraid I don''t even have any residue left!"


    Before, Pangang thought that he was slapped because he was careless! Now he knew that it was because Xu Ming was merciful; Otherwise, it''s not as simple as flying!


    After a slap, all the voices of ridicule and doubt about Xu Ming turned into shock and panic.


    "Is this still the first stage of the king?"


    "I''m afraid many God emperors are not as strong as Xu Ming at the beginning of the stage?"


    "The strength is higher than the cultivation level... It''s terrible!!"


    "Xu Ming is going to be famous in World War I!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the bloody platform with his hands down. He looked like an old well without waves and was not surprised or happy.


    "I, Xu Ming, challenge the four directions! But who else is willing to come up and teach!?"


    Xu Ming shouted again, challenging all kings.


    This time, there were no more boos on the scene; Because Xu Ming has proved with strength that he really has the strength to "challenge the Quartet"!


    For a long time, no one dared to board the bloody war platform.


    "Huh? Nobody?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    But no one! If no one has been fighting, then Xu Ming is qualified to challenge the first-class masters of God Emperor!


    After a while, Xu Ming shouted again, "I, Xu Ming, challenge the Quartet! But who else is willing to come up and give advice!?"


    Just then, at the entrance of the bloody battle platform, a voice sounded: "I''ll come!"


    With this voice, a handsome young man stepped on the void and stepped on the bloody battle platform.


    "It''s Tan Bo!"


    "Tan Bo came to the bloody war platform today!"


    "Ha ha! Xu Ming''s strength is really good; unfortunately, he has just begun to be arrogant and is about to lose!"


    "Yes! Tan Bo was once evaluated as" King level invincible "by the bloody war platform! Although he hasn''t done it for many years, his strength must be more and more unfathomable, and he may be close to the middle level of the divine emperor!"


    The gods watching the war shouted in surprise.


    If you want to get the evaluation of "King level invincible", you must win continuously when "challenging the four sides" on the bloody battle platform, and you can''t rest until no king level dares to fight on the stage!


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to obtain such an evaluation¡ª¡ª And Tambo did it!


    "I heard that you killed the mad dog with one palm? - your strength is good and you are qualified to let me fight seriously!" Tan Bo said.


    Tan Bo also just passed by nearby. He heard that there was a king on the bloody battle platform who killed the mad dog half emperor with one palm; I couldn''t help being curious and itching, so I rushed over with interest.


    "Really?" Xu Ming said noncommittally, "you make a move!"


    Tan Bo glanced: "show your weapon! Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "at the level of King sealing, no one is qualified to let me light weapons!"


    Arrogance!


    All the gods in the audience had these two words in their hearts.


    You know, Tan Bo has been evaluated as "King level invincible", that is to say, under the God Emperor, almost no one is his opponent! Today, although Tan Bo has not broken through to the emperor level, his strength is close to or even comparable to the middle level of God Emperor¡ª¡ª And Xu Ming said that Tan Bo didn''t even have the qualification to let him shine his weapons! How arrogant is this?


    Just... Are you really arrogant?


    no


    Speaking these words with Xu Ming''s strength is not arrogance at all, but... Humility!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tan Bo couldn''t help laughing and shouted, "I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people! But I''ve only seen such arrogant people like you in my life! - well, I''ll teach you what it means to have people outside people and heaven outside!"


    Boom!


    Tan Bo''s divine power surges and his momentum is towering; In his hand, a silver round wheel had appeared. Above the round wheel, there are ferocious hook stabs and complex secret patterns. Obviously, it has extraordinary lethality!


    "Lose!"


    In the next moment, Tan Bo had turned into a lightning flash, and the round wheel in his hand was shining brightly and hanged Xu Ming.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled faintly and slapped.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Xu Ming slapping up and watching the war, the gods couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling: "is it..."


    They guessed right!


    Boom


    A huge flame palm, condensed in the void again.


    "Shit!"


    "What a move!"


    "Another move!"


    All the gods watching the war lost their words - I said brother, this is a bloody war platform! Can you be distracted? Don''t use this dirty trick every time, will you?


    "Too arrogant!"


    No one is optimistic about Xu Ming!


    After all, this time, Xu Ming''s opponent is not pan Gang or mad dog, but Tan Bo, who is close to the middle level strength of the God Emperor!


    "Damn it!!" Tan Bo feels humiliated - he is an expert who has won the evaluation of "King level invincibility"! And now, he was granted the first rank of the king and dealt with it with such contempt?


    "Boy! You''ve gone too far!"

 Chapter 1155

    "Boy! You''ve gone too far!"


    Tan Bo''s face was livid with anger, like a furious lion: "it seems that today, I have to teach you how to be a man!"


    Boom!


    Tan Bo''s momentum made some god emperors who watched the war feel pressure.


    However


    Xu Ming''s "no flow" energy slaps, but it seems to have infinite power; When the palm swept over, it was like playing table tennis. With one palm, Tan Bo flew out of the battle platform.


    Boom!!


    Tan Bo hit the wall heavily and just stopped. Moreover, this is the result of Xu Ming''s mercy; Otherwise, it would be more than just being smashed!


    At this moment, Tan Fei was stunned!


    The whole audience was stunned!


    The gods watching the war looked at the embarrassed Tan Fei and Xu Ming standing proudly on the stage. They couldn''t believe it was true!


    Who was pulled away?


    This is not a cat or dog like Pangang and mad dog, but Tan Fei, who is famous in the whole holy emperor city!


    The existence of "King level invincible"!


    The world... Is crazy!


    WOW!


    Shaoqing, a tsunami like sound broke out in the stands¡ª¡ª It''s all shock!


    "How is that possible?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How is that possible?"


    This sentence is repeated in the mouth of an expert in the divine domain.


    How is that possible?


    Nothing is impossible! Moreover, there are more impossible things later!


    "Tan Bo half Emperor..." Pan Gang looked at him in a daze - what a coincidence, Tan Bo hit him not far away!


    Looking at Tan Bo, who was "King level invincible", he was slapped by Xu Ming. Pangang suddenly found that there was no difference between himself and King level invincible in front of Xu Ming!


    "I..." Tan Bo looked blankly, "what have I experienced?"


    At this moment, Tan Bo doubted life.


    At this time, many gods who watched the war responded one after another - I''m afraid that a genius like Xu Ming, a rare genius in the world, can''t appear in the whole divine realm for hundreds of millions of years! Now Xu Ming is born in the sky, which is definitely a great event to shake the divine realm!


    These gods who watched the war passed the news back to their forces.


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the temple of time and space is located in the holy emperor city.


    At this time, in the hall of time and space, a middle-aged man with messy long hair was lecturing for his disciples.


    This middle-aged man is the famous "ripple master" in the hall of time and space; The ripples of time and space created by him is very influential in the whole divine domain.


    At this time, the ripple master is concentrating on his class; Each of his hair is windless and automatic, as if it is floating with the ripples of time and space, which is very strange.


    "In my last sermon, I said, don''t take the liberty to be quick on the road of cultivation! Cultivation doesn''t represent everything; sometimes it''s more important to lay a good foundation!" the master of ripples talked freely, "If you have a good foundation, even if your cultivation is slightly inferior to that of your opponent, you can defeat the strong with the weak; on the contrary, if your foundation is unstable, you are the one who was defeated by others by leaps and bounds! - I think at the beginning, when I was still in the early stage of being a king, I could even beat the half step God Emperor by leaps and bounds; I dare say that in terms of the solid foundation, the whole divine realm, from ancient to modern times, there is only one who is equal to me at most, which is impossible More than mine! "


    The Fengwang and God emperors who attended the class had a helpless look in their eyes - the cow, the ripple master, had blown at them many times! They had already recited it!


    "Alas..." a God Emperor secretly sighed, "I don''t know when master can stop blowing this cow!"


    Just then, a God in white stood up and said, "master, I just received a message that a king level super genius appeared on the bloody war platform!"


    "Super genius?" the ripple Master said with some disdain, "how talented can you be?"


    The God in White said, "he just granted the king the first level of cultivation, but he defeated Tan Bo in one palm and second!"


    "Oh..." ripple master Gu Jing replied without a wave.


    Just when the God in white sighed that "master''s concentration is really good", the master of ripples seemed to react suddenly, and the whole person almost jumped up: "what are you talking about!? - he closed the king''s first rank and lost Tan Bo in one palm and second!?"


    The master of ripples has heard of Tan Bo - he is a rare genius. He has half a step of the cultivation of the God Emperor, but he has the strength close to the middle level of the ordinary God Emperor!


    Now, the ripple master hears that Tan Bo has been defeated by a palm of his hand!


    "Yes!" the master in white nodded again and again.


    "Are you kidding me?" Rao is the master of ripples, who has been in a high position for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t help but burst out a word that doesn''t accord with his identity.


    "Master, how dare I lie to you! The letter of the king genius is on the bloody stage now. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look in person!"


    "Shit!" the master of ripples couldn''t attend to lectures, and disappeared in a blink.


    At the same time, the ripple master felt that his face was as hot as pain¡ª¡ª Can it not hurt? He just boasted that no one can surpass his talent since ancient times; In the twinkling of an eye, he was surpassed by others!


    It''s a slap in the face!


    ¡­¡­


    The half saint of the blood sea is the builder of the blood sea battle platform. Its strength is extremely terrible! Even, he has a positive record of competing with "Yasheng"!


    At this time, the half saint of the sea of blood was in the pavilion of all things, talking with an elder about some secrets of the divine domain.


    "The depths of chaos are full of dangers. It''s not our level that can easily get involved!" the half saint of the sea of blood sighed. "I''m afraid only the saint level can roam through chaos wantonly!"


    The elder of the everything Pavilion also had a strong look of expectation in his eyes: "I don''t know when we can preach and become holy! 100 billion years? 1 billion years? Or... There will never be such a day?"


    "Alas... If you don''t become a saint, you will always be a mole ant under the order of heaven!" said the half saint of the sea of blood. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" the elder of all things Pavilion asked.


    "Something happened to the bloody battle platform!" the bloody half Saint Shua stood up.


    Seeing that the blood sea semi saint was so frightened, the elder of all things Pavilion even stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a super genius born in the sky!" the blood sea semi holy way.


    The elder of everything pavilion was speechless: "I thought it was something... Isn''t it just a genius?"


    The blood sea half Saint looked dignified: "this genius, only granted the king the first level of cultivation, but lost Tan Bo in one palm and second!"


    With that, the blood sea half Saint rushed out in a hurry.


    "What!?" the elder of everything pavilion was stunned at first. When he reacted, he rushed out quickly. As he rushed out, the elder quickly summoned other senior officials in the cabinet.


    ¡­¡­


    One message after another, centered on the battle platform of the sea of blood. Xu Ming''s name quickly spread in Shengdi city.

 Chapter 1156

    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    ¡­¡­


    Streamers of light crossed the sky over the holy emperor city; The target direction is the entrance to the dungeon.


    "Master of the north wind, where are you going?" a master who was drinking tea in the teahouse asked curiously when he saw the streamer passing over.


    "Oh? It''s the master of Yanhua! - I''m on my way to the bloody war platform, so I won''t talk to you more!"


    "Bloody battle platform? What are you doing there?" Yanhua wondered.


    "What? You don''t know?" the master of the north wind said in surprise. "On the bloody battle platform, there was a super rebellious Fengwang Chujie, who defeated Tan Bo in one palm of a second!"


    "What? I won the king''s first rank and lost Tan Bo in one palm and second!"


    As a "King level invincible", Tan Bo still has some reputation in the holy emperor city. It was said that Tan Bo was defeated by a king. A master immediately got up in shock and rushed to the bloody battle platform.


    "I''ll go and have a look with you!" the master of Yanhua flashed and quickly caught up with the master of the north wind.


    ¡­¡­


    The high-level leaders of the super forces in the divine domain, such as the holy emperor''s hall, the space-time hall, the virtual heaven, the slaughterhouse and the everything Pavilion, as well as the leaders of other dominant forces and scattered cultivation masters, rushed to the bloody battle platform.


    At this time, Xu Ming seemed to have done an extremely insignificant thing after losing Tan Bo on the bloody battle platform¡ª¡ª Of course, in fact, it is indeed a very insignificant thing.


    "I, Xu Ming, challenge the four directions! But who else is willing to come up and teach!?"


    Xu Ming''s arrogance is still the same.


    No one dares to fight!


    After all, even tan Bo, who got the evaluation of "King level invincibility", was defeated by Xu Ming; Other king level, even if they have also received the evaluation of "King level invincibility", even if they are slightly better than Tan Bo, they are far from Xu Ming, and they are not at the same level at all!


    "Jiyuan Bandi, don''t you go up and try?"


    Jiyuan half emperor is a half step God Emperor shrouded in black fog; His strength is much stronger than Tan Bo''s half emperor, and he has the strength to directly shake the middle rank of the ordinary God Emperor!


    "Try? Try a fart!" Jiyuan half emperor scolded angrily. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. He could feel the huge gap between himself and Xu Ming.


    "Looking at the king level, it is impossible for the whole divine realm to find out this person''s opponent!" Ji Yuan half emperor sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now it seems that there is really no one!" Xu Ming said secretly after waiting for a long time.


    At this time, in the sky, the magnificent voice of the host of the blood sea battle platform sounded again: "Xu Ming! You have obtained the evaluation of ''King level invincibility'' of the blood sea battle platform!"


    "Did you get it?" Xu Ming was not surprised.


    To get the evaluation of "King level invincible", the requirement is: look at King level, no one is an enemy!


    Now, obviously, no one can be Xu Ming''s enemy!


    However, the same evaluation of "King level invincible" has different gold content! For example, Xu Ming, the gold content must be much higher than Tan Bo and Jiyuan!


    "The third war won the evaluation of ''King level invincible''


    "What''s more terrible is that Xu Ming only gave three palms in these three wars!"


    "Xu Ming is definitely the fastest ''King level invincible''


    The gods who watched the war talked in horror.


    Therefore, in addition to the official evaluation of "King level invincibility", Xu Ming also won the title of "fastest divine domain" among the people!


    The fastest in the divine domain?


    Xu Ming always feels that this title sounds a little wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, you can get off the bloody battle platform!" the grand voice of the host in the sky said again.


    Get off the bloody platform?


    no


    Xu Ming smiled strangely and shouted loudly, "I, Xu Ming, challenge the beginning of the four God emperors! Who is willing to come up and teach me?"


    The scene, which had been in an uproar, was suddenly silent.


    "What?"


    "Xu Ming wants to challenge the beginning of the four God emperors?"


    "This... This..."


    It''s arrogant to challenge the existence of all king level at the beginning of King sealing! And now, Xu Ming has "intensified" to challenge all the early gods?


    Rao is Xu Minggang, who has just won the evaluation of "King level invincibility" with the attitude of destroying the withered and decaying; However, no one is optimistic about Xu Ming¡ª¡ª After all, some of the God Emperor''s early ranks are against the sky. They can have the God Emperor''s middle rank and even comparable to the God Emperor''s high rank!


    Xu Ming''s strength is strong, far beyond the ordinary God Emperor''s early stage; However, even if it is strong, can it be as strong as the God Emperor¡ª¡ª No one is optimistic about Xu Ming!


    Just


    How could these gods know that Xu Ming was not interested in challenging the king level and the early stage of the divine emperor; However, because his strength has not been recognized by the bloody battle platform, he is not qualified to directly challenge the high-level of God Emperor. Therefore, Xu Mingcai can only come step by step.


    However, although many people scold Xu Ming for being arrogant; But for a while and a half, there was really no God Emperor who dared to fight on the stage¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming''s strength has been stronger than that of the ordinary God Emperor; Therefore, he is not the absolute leader in the early stage of God Emperor, and he is not Xu Ming''s opponent at all!


    "Cut the moon god emperor, you go!"


    "Yes, cut the moon. Go up and teach him a lesson. Let him know that the first rank of the divine emperor is not so challenging!"


    "This..." cutting the moon god emperor is a very strong existence in the early stage of God Emperor; His strength is comparable to the middle level peak of the divine emperor. He hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t have the confidence to win him, so forget it..."


    "What? Even you don''t have the confidence to win him?" the gods around were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, powerful and terrible figures poured in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The gods on the stand were stunned to see that dozens of masters existed, and rushed in like going to the market.


    As soon as these masters came in, their eyes scanned the whole audience: "where is Xu Ming?"


    "Which is Xu Ming?"


    Obviously, all the masters came for Xu Ming.


    Soon, the masters got the answer - Xu Ming was on the bloody battle platform, challenging the beginning of the four God emperors!


    "What? When he was granted the first rank of the king, he challenged the first rank of the four God emperors!?" a master was really stunned.


    The thoughts in everyone''s heart are incomparably consistent - where did Xu Ming get his confidence and courage?


    At this time, a God Emperor who had just heard the wind hummed in disdain: "Xu Ming can defeat Tan Bo half a second, and his strength is really strong; however, if he thinks that he can challenge the God Emperor of the four directions, he doesn''t pay attention to the heroes of all sides in the divine domain! - I ordered the God Emperor to fall, and he won''t agree first!"


    Life meteorite God Emperor, in all the early stages of God Emperor in the whole God domain, is an absolute top existence; The strength has been infinitely close to the God Emperor high level! Even most of the middle rank gods have to walk around when they see him!


    Seeing the gathering of powerful masters around the bloody battle platform at this time, the meteorite God Emperor couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "it''s time for me to call the meteorite God Emperor and show my strength! I can take advantage of this war and step on Xu Ming''s fame and make a name for the whole divine domain!"


    Thinking that the opportunity to become famous was at hand, the life meteorite God Emperor was hot in his heart: "hanging and beating this self righteous genius is my favorite!"


    "Xu Ming! I''ll meet you!"


    The life meteorite God shouted and shot directly at the bloody battle platform.

 Chapter 1157

    "Life meteor God Emperor!"


    "Unexpectedly, the God Emperor of life meteorite shot so soon!"


    "Although Xu Ming''s strength is strong, there is no suspense about this battle since he has ordered the meteorite God Emperor to fight!"


    "Yes! Even if Xu Ming is strong, how can he be strong enough to kill the God Emperor!"


    "It''s said that the mingmeteorite God Emperor cultivates the mingmeteorite God skill; every breakthrough must go through life and death, die and come back! Cultivating such a crazy skill makes the mingmeteorite God Emperor''s strength far exceed that of the same level! - although it is the first level cultivation of the God Emperor, it already has infinite strength close to the high level of the ordinary God Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The fate of the meteor God Emperor?" Xu Ming looked at his opponent.


    There was a wave of madness and madness in the momentum of the meteorite God Emperor.


    "Are you Xu Ming? -- you easily defeated Tan Bo when you were granted the first rank of king. You are really a magnificent figure! If your cultivation is higher, I''m afraid I can''t be your opponent; what a pity..." Jie, the God Emperor, said with a grim smile, "It''s a pity that if you meet me now, your myth will come to an end! But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. At most, I will only ravage you! Jie..."


    In the view of emperor mingmeteorite, it''s more fun to attack the self-esteem of a brilliant genius than to kill the genius!


    "Really?" Xu Ming said indifferently, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    Arrogance!


    The great powers of the divine realm who watched the war immediately labeled Xu Ming as "arrogant". In their opinion, Xu Ming''s strength is obviously not as good as that of the God Emperor. In that case, he still "speaks wildly". What''s not arrogance?


    "Hum!" Leng humed, "I hope you can be as arrogant as you are now after ten breath! - light your weapons!"


    Light weapons?


    In fact, Xu Ming''s strength has reached the level of "the top of the divine emperor"; he is sure to win even if he doesn''t light his weapons when his strength is "infinitely close to the high level of the divine emperor"!


    However, if you show your weapons, you can win more crisp and clean!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming stretched out his hand, and the reincarnation gun was already in his hand.


    "Look, Xu Ming''s weapons are bright!" the experts in the divine domain who watched the war remembered that this is the first time Xu Ming''s weapons are bright!


    "However, his opponent is the life meteor God Emperor. What''s the use even if he shows his weapons?"


    "Yes! Is it difficult for him to defeat the fate meteor God Emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! I thought you would continue to refuse to light weapons from the earth! Now it seems that you are still a little self-conscious!" the emperor of life meteorite sneered, "since you have lit weapons, in order to respect you, I will also light weapons to make you lose with dignity!"


    Show your weapons and make Xu Ming lose with dignity?


    Many of the great powers of the divine realm who were present couldn''t help laughing. In their opinion, the life meteorite God Emperor was strong, but not as much as Xu Mingqiang; the words of the life meteorite God Emperor were obviously suspected of boasting.


    The God of heaven felt the mockery of his surroundings, but not from his old face, but still showed his great sword in a righteous manner.


    "Xu Ming, remember! The one who defeated you on the bloody battle platform is my meteor God!"


    Boom!!


    The light of the giant sword is great!


    On both sides of the sword, one side is the endless abyss of death and the other is the infinite rebirth of life; disturbing the cause and effect of time and space and stirring the cycle of fate - this sword deduces the power breaking method to the extreme!


    "Life and death sword!"


    "As soon as the meteorite God Emperor came up, he showed this move!"


    "Originally, I thought Xu Ming could make a few moves with the emperor of the meteorite God; now it seems that Xu Ming has no chance to show his strength!"


    "Hmm! The sword of life and death is really terrible! Even if the high-ranking God Emperor is careless, he may eat flat!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    This sword broke all the heavenly order and came to Xu Ming in an instant.


    "Beat him first, he has no power to resist!" the life meteorite God Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a trace of ponder.


    Then, however, this trace of fun turned into infinite panic.


    Boom!!


    The life meteorite God Emperor only felt that an irresistible force was transmitted from Xu Ming''s long gun; at this moment, the huge sword in his hand was as weak as straw.


    Xu Ming looked indifferent: "the five forms of reincarnation... Avalanche!!"


    Boom!!!


    A shot representing the ultimate power instantly opened the giant sword of the meteorite God Emperor and directly hit his God body!


    The fierce life of the meteor God Emperor was immediately pulled back at a faster speed.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    Life meteorite God Emperor was the same as Tan Bo half emperor before. The God body hit the wall heavily and just stopped.


    However, the fate of the meteorite God Emperor is obviously much worse! Because of this gun, Xu Ming shot angrily and made some power; when the long gun exploded on the God body of the fate of the meteorite God Emperor, the terrible shock force shattered countless particles directly from the particle level!


    Only one shot, life meteorite God Emperor''s God body loss, more than 30%!


    "Hiss -"


    The audience suddenly fell into silence.


    All powers are confused!


    Doesn''t it mean that no matter how strong Xu Ming is, he can''t be stronger than the meteorite God Emperor?


    Doesn''t it mean that even if Xu Ming shows his weapons, it''s useless?


    Didn''t Xu Ming have no chance to show his strength as soon as the sword of life and death came out?


    Not that


    So now, what''s the situation?


    One master of the great power, while looking at the fate of the meteor God Emperor, while looking at Xu Ming''s spear, he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Xu Ming''s shot, although it was taken from the life meteor God Emperor, it felt like it was taken from all the powerful faces¡ª¡ª Make them doubt life!


    Of course, the most skeptical of life is the meteor God: "who am I? Where am I? What have I experienced?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas... Vulnerable!" Xu Ming shook his head and said in his heart.


    Then Xu Ming stopped paying attention to the fate of the meteorite God Emperor, but continued to shout loudly: "I, Xu Ming, challenge the beginning of the Sifang God Emperor! Who else is willing to come up and teach me?"


    in perfect silence!


    Life meteorite God Emperor, even if it is not the strongest of all God emperors, it is almost the same!


    At least, there is absolutely no God Emperor in the early stage, who can blow his life away and become seriously injured.


    And Xu Ming did it¡ª¡ª In fact, it has been proved that Xu Ming''s strength is probably stronger than all the God emperors in the whole God domain!


    "The cultivation of the first rank of the king will crush all the first rank of the divine emperor in the whole divine domain!?"


    Such a genius cannot appear in the whole divine realm since ancient times! I''m afraid that only in the vast and endless chaos can it exist!


    And it''s just "possible"!


    "Without the first rank of God Emperor, would you like to come up and teach?" Xu Ming shouted again.


    After a while.


    In the sky, the magnificent voice of the host of the blood sea battle platform sounded again: "Xu Ming! You have won the title of" invincible at the beginning of the divine emperor "of the blood sea battle platform!"


    "Finally got it!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "Hmm? Why is Xu Ming still standing on the bloody battle platform?" the God domain experts and great powers watching the battle were puzzled and couldn''t believe it. "Does he want to..."

 Chapter 1158

    "Is he going to... Challenge the middle rank of the four God emperors?"


    you ''re right!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming continued to shout loudly, "I, Xu Ming, challenge the middle rank of the four God emperors! Who can come up and give advice?"


    Arrogance!


    These two words flashed through everyone''s heart.


    But this time, there was almost no voice of doubt¡ª¡ª The great powers of the divine realm also have brains and know that "one cut makes one wise". Before, every time they questioned Xu Ming''s voice, they were beaten in the face by Xu Ming with strength; This time, of course, I don''t dare to question arbitrarily!


    Even if they are convinced, Xu Ming will never challenge success!


    "Wait and see first! Wait and see first!" all the experts and powers who watched the war thought silently.


    However, those middle-level masters of the divine emperor could not keep calm and wait-and-see. Because it is them that Xu Ming challenges.


    A middle-level master of the divine emperor preached to each other:


    "Xu Ming can''t continue to win like this!"


    "That''s right! The more he wins, the more useless we are!" angrily said a middle-level genius of the God Emperor - he has the strength to fight beyond his level and has always been proud of it; But today, Xu Ming beat his pride to nothing!


    Compared with Xu Ming, he is really a waste!


    "Then who shall we go?"


    These outstanding people in the middle rank of the divine emperor have the strength comparable to the high rank of the divine emperor! But even so, they have little confidence to defeat Xu Ming - after all, Xu Ming lost his life in one shot; That alone, they can''t do it.


    "Bitter pathetic walker, why don''t you go up?" many people looked at an old man in rags and grey robes.


    The pathetic Walker shook his head: "I''m not absolutely sure. At most, five or five shots! - moreover, it must be the shot just now. Xu Ming has shown all his strength! Otherwise, he won''t even five or five shots!"


    A handsome god frowned and said, "it''s too low for Xu Ming to continue to win. He must end his winning streak!"


    "Everyone wait first!" at this time, the pathetic Walker said, "I just sent the information here to the Mojiang God Emperor! He is in the holy emperor city and will come soon!"


    "Ah? The Mojiang God Emperor is in the holy emperor city?" a startled cry sounded. "Isn''t he in the depths of the Shura sea, testifying by killing?"


    "If the God Emperor of Mojiang is here, it''s safe!"


    Mojiang God Emperor is known as the "first person in the middle rank of God Emperor" in the whole God domain! Dare to claim like this, and no one doubts, which shows the strength of Mojiang God Emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s residence of the holy emperor city.


    The power center of the whole holy emperor city is also the power center of the whole thunder continent.


    "Bai Lao!" a young man with black clothes and silver hair bowed down and asked for advice, "I have stayed in the dominant position for a long time, but I have been unable to really step into the dominant position... Please teach me!"


    The young man in black and silver hair is one of the most dazzling young people in the whole divine domain: yehenara cantian!


    Before being surpassed by Li Xiujie, cantian was the first expert of the younger generation in Shenyu!


    As for the white old man, it was the super existence who went to the endless continent and took Yin ran away!


    Bai Laoyou said: "if you want to step into the realm of domination, you need to feel the most essential ''chaos to Tao''! Ten thousand Tao belong to chaos, and chaos generates ten thousand Tao!"


    As the baby genius of yehenara, Chan Tian naturally knows what Bai Lao said.


    It''s just that being clear is one thing, but whether you can realize it is another!


    Looking at the divine realm, there are as many divine emperors as cattle hair. However, I don''t know how many gods are trapped at the level of half step domination, and eternal life can''t really step into the realm of domination!


    Once, cantian had great confidence in his talent, and even occupied the title of "the first master of the younger generation in the divine domain" for hundreds of millions of years! However, when he became a semi master, he could not break through this shackle.


    Oh, my God!


    He worried about whether he would be like others, exhausted in talent and trapped in half-way domination forever.


    Especially when he saw that Li Xiujie even caught up with him, this anxiety was even more serious!


    Bai Lao thought for a moment and continued: "practice together, like life, pay attention to cause and effect and fate! You can''t break through to the master, which shows that the cause and effect fate between you and the master has not yet arrived!"


    "This......" silkworm sky is a little speechless - Bai Lao always talks so mysterious.


    "The road of cultivation can only be taken by yourself; others can only give advice, but they can''t take your place!" old Bai said, "I suggest you go around the divine domain more; if you say no, you can meet your chance?"


    "Yes! Bai Lao!" silkworm day prepared and tried as Bai Lao said. After all, old Bai is well versed in cause and effect. Every word he says fits the cause and effect of heaven and earth!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, old Bai changed his look.


    "What''s the matter, old Bai?" asked the silkworm.


    Bai Lao said, "there was a super genius named ''Xu Ming'' in the sea of blood battle platform!"


    The name "Xu Ming" may not make people feel much after listening to it; But in the old man''s ears, there is a different feeling. Of course, he remembers that when he went to the endless continent a hundred years ago, the young man with Yin ran was called "Xu Ming"!


    "Is it the same person?" old Bai couldn''t help thinking.


    But then, old Bai couldn''t help laughing. He thought too much¡ª¡ª In just a hundred years, even if more miracles happen to Xu Ming, how can he grow from a weak ant on the endless continent to a super genius sweeping the sea of blood and Taiwan?


    impossible!


    Although he knew it was impossible, Bai Lao still couldn''t help performing "causal exploration".


    "Let me explore and see if Xu Ming on the endless continent and Xu Ming on the bloody battle platform are the same person!" old Bai secretly laughed at himself as he explored.


    Whew!


    Around Bai Lao, countless invisible cause and effect lines rise and fall like sea waves.


    A long time.


    "What!" old Bai''s eyes were full of disbelief, "I couldn''t detect the cause and effect of his past?"


    A person, how can there be no past?


    Since there is a past, there must be cause and effect of the past!


    But now, Bai Lao can''t detect it!


    This is so weird!


    "Bai Lao?" silkworm sky asked when he saw that Bai Lao looked strange.


    "I''m going to the bloody battle platform. Would you like to go with me?" said old Bai.


    Mr. Bai is going to the bloody war platform himself?


    Silkworm Tian can''t help feeling more and more strange - you know, with Bai Lao''s attainments in cause and effect, he doesn''t need to visit the scene at all. As long as he has a "cause and effect exploration", he can see more clearly than others at the scene!


    But now, old Bai wants to go to the cause and effect battle platform in person?


    strange happenings!


    However, silkworm day didn''t think much and said, "let''s go!"


    He also wants to see with his own eyes what kind of genius is worth Bai Lao''s attention.

 Chapter 1159

    Bloody battle platform.


    Boom!


    A bloody domineering figure rushed in.


    "Which is Xu Ming?"


    As soon as the figure rushed in, it roared and roared; His eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty, and he instantly locked Xu Ming on the platform: "what are you, Xu Ming?"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "It''s Mojiang God!"


    "The emperor of Mojiang is coming! He can finally suppress Xu Ming''s arrogance!"


    "But I heard that emperor Mojiang never showed mercy! If Xu Ming is careless, he may be on the battle platform and die!"


    "If the body dies, he can only blame himself for being too arrogant! A first rank King dares to pick heroes in the God of war field endlessly on the bloody war platform, so as to lead to the God Emperor of Mojiang. Isn''t this an act of self seeking death?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I am Xu Ming!"


    Looking at the mighty Mojiang God Emperor, Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering: "he is a cultivator of the Qiyun school? But why is the killing on him so heavy?"


    Together with Qi and fortune, we should pay attention to gathering Qi and fortune of heaven and earth. According to Xu Ming''s understanding, the more peaceful and peaceful he is, the more he conforms to the nature of heaven and earth, and gets the addition of the Qi of heaven and earth, the stronger the Qi of his body will be; However, the breath of Mojiang God Emperor is obviously contrary to Xu Ming''s understanding.


    This puzzled Xu Ming.


    "You''re Xu Ming? Very good!" Mojiang God Emperor''s mouth stirred up an arc of evil flattery. "The cultivation of the first rank of the king can get the evaluation of" the first rank of the God Emperor is invincible ". Now you are recklessly challenging the middle rank of the four God emperors... Good! Very good! - your actions are very arrogant; I don''t know if your courage is worthy of your arrogance!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming asked.


    "What do you mean..." the emperor of Mojiang smiled coldly, "I''ll fight for life and death to you. Do you dare to accept it?"


    Life and death?


    Xu Ming said, "it''s about life and death on the bloody battle platform. What''s the difference between life and death?"


    "Of course there''s a difference!" said the emperor of Mojiang with a grimace. "Although life and death don''t matter when you fight on the platform of the sea of blood, you can admit defeat and escape from the platform when you find that you are defeated! And the battle of life and death is... Never die!"


    "And..." Mojiang God looked around and continued, "And I''m afraid your talent has attracted many masters present? If it wasn''t for the battle of life and death, once you were in danger, I think some masters might be able to save you regardless of the rules! If it wasn''t for the battle of life and death, those masters would not be able to save you! Hey, Xu Ming, do you dare?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you want to live with me?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t remember that he and the Mojiang God Emperor have any grudges; moreover, even if there are grudges, Xu Ming now opens the "disguise" hanging, and the Mojiang God Emperor will never recognize him! However, as soon as the Mojiang God Emperor comes up, he will never die with him?


    Xu Ming was confused.


    However, many of the experts present, Da Neng, had guessed the intention of the Mojiang God Emperor. They secretly said that the Mojiang God Emperor was really insidious and wanted to inspire Xu Ming to fight for his life and death.


    "Xu Ming, Taoist friend!" a voice was heard in Xu Ming''s mind. The voice bearer was "old ghost Du" dominated by the gray cloak. "Don''t promise to fight with him for life and death! Although Mojiang is only a medium-level cultivation of the divine emperor, he is powerful and has reached the top level of the divine emperor. He wants to take advantage of the battle for life and death to rob your luck!"


    Plunder my luck?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking in the direction of old ghost Du and said, "my luck is not strong! It''s necessary for Mojiang God to take so much trouble to plunder my luck?"


    Xu Ming''s good fortune is really not very strong! Otherwise, his cultivation in the school of good fortune will not remain at the "star level"!


    "You don''t even know this?" old ghost Du said in surprise.


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "Don''t you know that a person''s Qi can be divided into ''explicit Qi'' and ''hidden Qi''? - explicit Qi can be used to cultivate Qi schools; at the same time, you can see the strength! While hidden Qi will not have any impact on strength, but it can determine a person''s future achievements; there is no way to judge hidden Qi, which can only be judged by guessing £¡¡±


    Du Laogui said.


    "Your apparent luck is really not strong! However, you can get the evaluation of ''the invincible God Emperor in the early stage'' based on the cultivation of sealing the king''s early stage; even if you think about your toes, your hidden luck is very high! It''s ridiculously high! - Mojiang practices his luck by killing; you are a piece of fat meat in his eyes!"


    "How could it be?" Xu Ming understood.


    Hide your luck and decide your future achievements!


    In this case, Xu Ming feels that his hidden luck is probably higher than that of saints!


    If the Mojiang God Emperor can really kill Xu Ming, plunder Xu Ming''s hidden Qi, and transform it into his own explicit Qi and hidden Qi; then I''m afraid the Mojiang God Emperor will ascend to heaven step by step, directly enter the dominant territory, and even become a saint on the ground!


    But the problem is


    Emperor Mojiang, did you kill Xu Ming?


    "No wonder emperor Mojiang has no grievances with me, but he wants to fight for my life and death! It turns out that he wants to kill me and plunder my hidden luck!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    But


    Emperor Mojiang has the skill of plundering other people''s Qi. Doesn''t Xu Ming have it?


    Killing and looting, which Xu Ming once bought in the artifact shop, is a skill that can steal other people''s Qi.


    However, the skill level of "kill and plunder" is relatively low, only the star level skill; Therefore, the Qi plundered by Xu Ming can only cultivate Ten Star Gods at most. In addition, Xu Ming has made rapid progress in other cultivation schools. Gradually, he has abandoned the school of Qi and fortune, which feels a little abandoned.


    Now, when someone wants to kill himself and plunder his luck... Xu Ming is angry!


    "Hang up! Give me an imperial skill of plundering Qi and fortune, and I''ll practice it first!" Xu Ming shouted in his mind.


    "Practice now?" the little hung up, "I''m afraid it''s too late to practice?"


    It takes time to practice Kung Fu!


    "It''s all right. Let me have a copy first and let me practice!" Xu Ming said. "Sharpen your gun before the battle. It''s not fast!"


    "OK..." a set of imperial secret skill "against life" broke into Xu Ming''s mind in an instant; It''s a set of secret skills to plunder other people''s Qi.


    "Xu Ming!!" at this time, the God Emperor of Mojiang sneered, "do you have the courage to fight for life and death with me? - if you don''t have the courage, get off the bloody battle platform as soon as possible and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "emperor Mojiang, are you sure you really want to fight with me?"


    "Ha ha! There''s so much nonsense!" the emperor of Mojiang disdained to laugh. "If you dare to take the battle of life and death, we''ll fight! If you don''t dare to take it, get off the bloody battle platform for me! Waste!!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "in that case, I will help you! - Emperor Mojiang, step on the bloody battle platform and fight with me for life and death!"

 Chapter 1160

    Boom!!


    Emperor Mojiang stepped on the bloody battle platform with a ferocious look: "good, brave enough! Unfortunately, the most amazing King level genius in the history of the divine domain has just revealed his head and will die!"


    Then the Mojiang God Emperor looked up at the sky and shouted, "the power of the blood sea battle platform, let me ask again, what should I do with the use of treasures or secret skills such as'' body attachment ''on the blood sea battle platform?"


    In the sky, the voice of the host of the bloody war platform rumbled: "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "That''s good! Please remember this rule, don''t break the rules and prestige!" Mojiang God sneered.


    The God domain experts and great powers who watched the war around couldn''t help sighing: the God Emperor of Mojiang is really cruel enough to block all the ways of Xu Ming''s life!


    The old ghost Du, hidden under the gray robe, could not help shaking his head again and again: "this Xu Ming... Alas! It really responds to the old saying: ninety nine percent of genius die of arrogance!"


    In Du Laogui''s opinion, since the battle of life and death has been opened, where can Xu Ming live?


    A master and a great power also lamented one after another:


    "What a pity! Xu Ming accepted the battle of life and death impulsively! It''s a pity that a generation of peerless genius fell here..."


    "Mojiang God Emperor, but he has the strength comparable to the top of God Emperor! Xu Ming will fight with him, there will be death but no life!"


    "The Mojiang God Emperor is really good at calculating! After this war, the Mojiang God Emperor may be able to steal a lot of luck, and his strength will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    "Funny, Xu Ming is gorgeous, but he can only make wedding clothes for others'' way of practice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Around the bloody battle platform, raise the energy barrier to block the outside world.


    "The battle of life and death begins! Never die! You can''t leave the bloody war platform until one party dies!" the grand voice presiding over the bloody war platform said again.


    "Jie... Ignorant boy, die for your arrogance!!" although emperor Mojiang is arrogant, he also knows that Xu Ming is not weak; So a shot is a direct kill!


    Whew!


    A bloody demon knife cut off the bloody battle platform; Space distortion, cause and effect confusion, pointing directly at Xu Ming.


    Under the oppression of space and cause and effect, Xu Ming has no way to dodge.


    However, he was not ready to dodge: "the five forms of samsara... Millstone!"


    Xu Ming''s strongest defense move!


    Boom!!


    When the bloody knife was cut to the ground, Xu Ming''s "millstones" were all shocked and almost broke. Fortunately, this flawless defense move was steadily prevented.


    "What a powerful attack..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little surprised. "There is no empty man under the reputation! This Mojiang God Emperor is known as the" first person in the middle rank of the God Emperor "in the whole God domain. It really deserves his reputation; even if I want to defeat him, it takes a lot of effort!"


    "What!?" in comparison, the surprise of Mojiang God Emperor was obviously ten times or a hundred times, "he stopped? My ''blood demon blade'' was stopped by him!"


    "EH -" the gods watching the war made a lot of startled voices; Obviously, many people didn''t expect that Xu Ming could steadily block the attack of Mojiang God Emperor.


    "Hum!" emperor Mojiang thought fiercely, "it''s just a chance to block an attack! I don''t believe it. He can block it every time! - again! Split sky blade!!"


    Boom!!


    This knife is even more powerful! It seems that space is torn and order is lost.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry or busy. He responds to changes with invariance: "the five forms of samsara... Millstone!"


    Boom!!


    Continue to block steadily.


    "Defend first! Don''t rush to attack first!" Xu Ming thought in his heart, "when I get started with" against life ", I''ll fight back!"


    you ''re right!


    Xu Ming just wanted to learn the secret skill of * * level "plundering Qi luck" - against life!


    Xu Ming will kill the Mojiang God Emperor only when he is introduced to "against life"¡ª¡ª You know, Mojiang is the God Emperor who practices Qi and fortune; If Xu Ming plundered his Qi, then, together with Xu Ming''s Qi, his cultivation will definitely soar!


    "Learn quickly!" Xu Ming was distracted. While exercising the "millstone" and sticking to it, you can quickly understand the skill "against life".


    If emperor Mojiang knew that Xu Ming was distracted from practicing his secret skills when fighting with himself, I don''t know if he would spit blood in anger!


    "Chopping blade!"


    "Broken empty knife!"


    "Ten thousand heavy knife waves!"


    "Annihilation blade!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Emperor Mojiang roared hysterically.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has fully carried forward the spirit of "one move to eat all over the sky". From beginning to end, he has always been such a move: the millstone of the five types of samsara!


    millstone!


    millstone!


    millstone!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    All the gods and powers who watched the war were speechless - when will this attack and defense be fought?


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming could resist the fierce attack of the God Emperor of Mojiang for so long!"


    "It seems that we really underestimate Xu Ming! Xu Ming''s strength is at the same level even if it is slightly weaker than Mojiang God Emperor!"


    "Even at the same level, so what? Weak is weak! - didn''t you see that Xu Ming was beaten with only parry and no strength to fight back? Defeat is only a matter of time!"


    "This is a battle of life and death! Defeat means death!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength is really stronger than we expected! But the stronger he is, the more we can only regret him! - dare to fight for life and death with Mojiang God Emperor, and Xu Ming''s death is a foregone conclusion!"


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was talking, Bai Lao quietly appeared on the bloody battle platform with yehenara cantian.


    Bai Lao''s eyes fell on Xu Ming for the first time: "it''s him!"


    Suddenly, in Bai Lao''s eyes, infinite cause and effect and all phenomena of heaven and earth emerged; He controls the powerful power of cause and effect, and wants to see through all causes and effects in Xu Ming.


    However


    Even if Bai Lao did his best, he could only see that Xu Ming suddenly appeared in the holy emperor city; As for Xu Ming''s identity and what causes and effects he experienced before he came to the holy emperor city, Bai couldn''t detect it at all.


    "It''s so weird!" it can make old Bai unable to detect the cause and effect. This situation has hardly happened. "Is it possible that there is a saint level behind this man, who deliberately helped him cover up the traces of cause and effect?"


    Bai Lao thinks about it, and this is the only explanation.


    But actually


    It is not the existence of sage level at all, which helps Xu Ming cover up the traces of cause and effect; Just because... Xu Ming opened a "disguise" hang.


    As soon as the "disguise" is hung up, the cause and effect of the past will naturally be cut off; Under the sage, you can''t see through.


    Bai Lao''s attainments in cause and effect are second only to saints; But after all, he is not a real saint, so he can''t see through Xu Ming''s "disguise".


    "Hmm?" but at this time, yehenara silkworm sky suddenly changed his face.


    "Silkworm day, what''s the matter?" Bai Lao naturally found that silkworm day beside him was a little different.


    "Bai Lao!" silkworm Tianhui reported, "this man has the mark of my yehenara''s enemy! He once, absolutely killed my yehenara''s God!"


    "Camouflage" hanging, although it can cut off the cause and effect of Xu Ming''s past; However, it can not eliminate the enemy mark on Xu Ming.


    "Really?" Bai Lao didn''t care too much - even if he knew that Xu Ming had an enemy mark on his body, so what¡ª¡ª This can only show that Xu Ming once killed the God of yehenara; But I still can''t figure out what Xu Ming''s identity is.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how many attacks he has defended; However, there is no need to know - anyway, no matter what means emperor Mojiang uses, Xu Ming has only one move "grinding plate".


    This is the move "grinding plate"!


    Mojiang God Emperor just can''t break it!


    "Xu Ming!!!" finally, the God Emperor of Mojiang couldn''t bear it and scolded angrily, "can you only be a shrinking turtle? If you have the ability, you don''t want to defend!"


    If you have the ability, don''t defend!


    The gods watching the war were speechless - it was a battle of life and death! When there is a life and death war, ask others not to defend?


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Xu Ming, who has been studying the skill "against life", suddenly raised his head; There was a meaningful smile in his eyes: "don''t defend? Well, I''ll stop defending as you wish!"

 Chapter 1161

    "Well, I will no longer defend as you wish!"


    Xu Ming''s voice just fell, and the whole audience was stunned!


    "What?" emperor Mojiang looked at Xu Ming with a confused face, "really not defensive?"


    "What?" the experts and powers watching the war are also the same ignorant face - big brother! This is a battle of life and death! It''s not a child''s family! When your opponent tells you "don''t defend", you really don''t defend!? Also, you are obviously beaten by your opponent and can''t lift your head; To give up defense is to die?


    Xu Ming smiled indifferently: "nature is true!"


    Nature is true¡ª¡ª Xu mingshou did not attack because he wanted to "sharpen his sword in the face of battle" and practice the skill "against life"; Now, Xu Ming has practiced "against life" into an introduction!


    The pig knife has been polished! It''s time to kill the pig!


    "That''s what you said!" although the Mojiang God Emperor was still ignorant, he was more excited at the same time, "take another move from me - split sky blade!!"


    Boom!!


    Space seems torn, and order is on the verge of extinction!!


    This knife represents the ultimate power of the Mojiang God Emperor! A knife almost cut through the void!


    "Ha ha! Xu Ming, you just said ''no more defense''; don''t beat yourself in the face in the blink of an eye!" the emperor of Mojiang provoked and laughed.


    "Shameless!!"


    The gods around watching the war are not blind; One by one, they couldn''t help scolding secretly in their hearts. The God Emperor of Mojiang was shameless.


    Of course, Emperor Mojiang also knew that his behavior might lead to criticism: "shameless? - this is a war of life and death! What is shameless?"


    Emperor Mojiang is a shameless man; Otherwise, he will not embark on the road of "killing and plundering other people''s luck".


    "Ha ha! Die!!!"


    The power of a knife, void tremor!


    "Joke!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously.


    Compete for strength?


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!!"


    Xu Mingguo no longer uses the "millstone" to defend, but uses the most powerful form of "reincarnation five forms" - tianbeng!!


    Split sky blade, right! Avalanche!!


    "Fight hard!?" the God Emperor of Mojiang looked ferocious. "I don''t believe it. You can fight me!?"


    Don''t believe it?


    It''s no use!!


    Boom!!


    The reincarnation gun in Xu Ming''s hand collided violently with the blood blade of emperor Mojiang. All the power and prestige erupt at the space point of collision!!


    "Xu Ming is too arrogant!"


    "Yes! He could live a little longer if he took strict precautions against it. Now he has taken the initiative to fight against the God Emperor of Mojiang. It would be entirely on his own initiative to die!"


    "Maybe Xu Ming knows it too - it''s a death, so it''s better to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    A master and a great energy shook their heads and sighed - they seemed to have seen the scene of Xu Ming being crushed by the God Emperor of Mojiang!


    Thinking that a generation of peerless genius is about to fall, these experts and great powers can''t help feeling a little sorry.


    Boom!!!


    But the next moment


    The color of regret on all faces has become the color of shock and ignorance!


    The mighty Mojiang God Emperor was directly blown away under the power of "tianbeng style"!!


    "What!?" the emperor of Mojiang didn''t expect that he would be blown away.


    "What!?" the experts and powers watching the war couldn''t react for a moment. "Didn''t Xu Minggang be suppressed by the emperor of Mojiang? Why did he become so fierce all of a sudden?"


    This is weird!


    "Emperor Mojiang!!" Xu Ming catches up with him with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "You..." Mojiang God Emperor''s heart at this time was both ignorant and collapsed! He really wanted to grab Xu Ming''s collar and ask him -- your strength is so strong. Why did you just look "weak" and only defend but not attack?


    Emperor Mojiang just wanted to say - are you playing with me?


    Play with you?


    Even if it''s not fun, it''s almost the same!


    "The five forms of reincarnation... Avalanche!!" Xu Ming raised his long gun and continued to crush it!!


    Boom


    The gun hasn''t arrived yet, but the God Emperor of Mojiang has turned pale - he doesn''t have the strong defense secret skill of Xu Ming! And even if there is, it can''t stop Xu Ming''s powerful shot!


    Boom!!


    The emperor of Mojiang had to bite his teeth: "fight!! - crack the sky blade!"


    This Sabre represents the ultimate power of the Mojiang God Emperor. Show it again¡ª¡ª Since he couldn''t guard like Xu Ming, he had to choose to attack each other! So... At least I can struggle a little!


    But!


    It''s just a little struggle!


    Boom!!


    Avalanche!


    The power of the collapsed sky is completely gathered on the spear!


    Boom!!


    The poor Mojiang God Emperor was blown away again without suspense! This time, he was directly blasted to the edge of the bloody war platform and was blocked by the separation barrier of the war of life and death.


    "Poof!" the emperor of Mojiang couldn''t help turning blue. Obviously, under this shot, his divine body was seriously injured.


    "Go on!" a fresh recruit can really eat all over the sky!


    Seeing that the "sky avalanche" can crush the Mojiang God Emperor, Xu Ming is too lazy to change other moves! Continue - the avalanche of the five forms of samsara!!


    Emperor Mojiang wanted to spit blood: "come back!?"


    At this moment, Emperor Mojiang really regretted it! Why do you regret being idle? Let Xu Ming not defend¡ª¡ª Originally, Xu Ming only defended but not attacked. He attacked wildly! How harmonious the scene looks! He has a lot of face with the God Emperor of Mojiang!


    But now?


    The God Emperor of Mojiang was beaten so hard that he couldn''t lift his head. The key is that his life can''t be saved!


    At this moment, Emperor Mojiang really wanted to go back to the past and the time when he "lived in harmony" with Xu Ming.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun came again; Although Mojiang God Emperor tried his best to use the "split sky blade" to bomb, he was suppressed in an instant!!


    "Avalanche!"


    "Avalanche!"


    "Avalanche!"


    "Avalanche!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming pressed the Mojiang God Emperor in the "corner" and madly whipped him with the "avalanche style".


    The unlucky Mojiang God Emperor, in fact, his comprehensive strength is not much weaker than Xu Ming! However, he was first sharpened by Xu Ming''s "millstone style", and then crushed by Xu Ming''s avalanche style, and seized the opportunity of "combo attack"¡ª¡ª In this way, the Mojiang God Emperor has a strength, but he has no chance to show it at all. He can only be pressed by Xu Ming in the corner to death!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    "It''s so cruel..." the experts and great powers who watched the war couldn''t help but sympathize with the God Emperor of Mojiang¡ª¡ª Is this still "the first master of the divine emperor"? Being beaten like a bear by a first rank king, is there any style of the first expert?


    "No -" finally, the Mojiang God Emperor was in despair and the God body was completely annihilated!


    Xu Ming quickly performed his secret skill "against life" and frantically swallowed up the Qi that escaped after the death of the God Emperor of Mojiang. Unfortunately, the skill level of "against life" is not very high. In addition, Xu Ming is only a beginner, so he only swallowed a small part of his Qi; The vast majority of other air transportation has been "recycled" by nature.


    However, even if it is only a small part of Qi, it is enough to separate Xu Ming''s Qi schools and impact the silver month level!


    "OK!" Xu Ming was satisfied and accepted the world ring left by the God Emperor of Mojiang.


    "Who else is the middle rank of the God Emperor? Do you want to come up and teach me?" Xu Ming looked around and asked.


    The audience was silent.


    Many masters and great powers are in a state of deep resentment - you have ravaged the "No. 1 master of the middle rank of the divine emperor". Which other middle rank of the divine emperor will be too long to fight you on the stage?


    The great power who presided over the bloody war platform removed the isolation barrier of life and death war and waited for a long time; Seeing that no one really challenged Xu Ming, he announced: "Xu Ming! You have won the title of ''God Emperor middle rank invincible'' on the bloody battle platform!"


    The divine emperor is invincible!


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the platform and thought, "I..."


    However, Xu Ming has just uttered the word "I", and the experts and great powers watching the war are terrified. Should Xu Ming continue to challenge the high rank of the divine emperor!?


    That''s crazy!?

 Chapter 1162

    Challenge Sifang Shendi high level!?


    Cough!


    Xu Ming is not so crazy.


    The separation of ancient practitioners is Xu Ming''s strongest combat power; However, the strength is only the top of the God Emperor.


    It is more than enough to challenge those ordinary gods and emperors; But if you face the leaders in the high-level of the God Emperor, you won''t see enough¡ª¡ª After all, the strength of those powerful figures who can fight beyond their ranks in the high level of God Emperor can be close to or even comparable to the peak of God Emperor! Compared with them, Xu Ming is still a little inferior.


    Unless


    Xu Ming opened the "book of life and death" during the battle and forcibly killed it!


    However, using the "book of life and death" to kill other unknown gods for no reason is meaningless, but may cause trouble.


    Therefore, Xu Ming has no intention to continue to challenge the high-level of Sifang God Emperor!


    But I don''t know why, the experts and great powers watching the war actually looked at Xu Ming with "looking forward" eyes


    This makes Xu Ming a little embarrassed.


    "I......" Xu Ming continued, "that''s all for my challenge today!"


    "Hoo -" all the experts and powers watching the war felt relieved. If Xu Ming is the first king, he will continue to challenge all the way; Those masters and powerful people really doubt their outlook on life and strength.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s challenge is over!


    "But..." at this time, Xu Ming said again.


    Hearing the word "but", the experts and powers watching the war raised their guard again. Everyone''s reaction is incomparably consistent - what incredible things does Xu Ming want to do?


    "But..." said Xu Ming, "before the update of the peerless Fenghua list, I will challenge the bloody battle platform again!"


    Will you challenge the bloody war platform again?


    All the experts and Da Neng couldn''t help being surprised!


    Now, Xu Ming has won the evaluation of "God Emperor middle rank invincible"; In other words, the next time he challenges the bloody battle platform, he can only challenge the existence of "God Emperor high level"!


    It is less than a year to update the peerless Fenghua list!


    What can you do in a year¡ª¡ª In the divine realm, a year seems to flick your fingers; A nap is not enough, let alone practice!


    One year later, Xu Ming challenged the bloody battle platform again; There seems to be no essential difference between continuing to challenge the bloody war platform now!


    All the experts and great powers are speechless to Xu Ming - after talking for a long time, you still have to continue to challenge the high level of the four God Emperor! However, the time is one year after the "flick of the finger".


    A God said in his heart, "I usually watch the war on the bloody war platform for hundreds of years; in just one year, I''ll just sit here and take a nap!" then the God said to his companion, "if I take a nap and oversleep, remember to call me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, Xu Ming proudly stepped down from the bloody battle platform.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a violent drink pierced Xu Ming''s ear coldly.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming turned away coldly; I saw a demon clan with black clothes and silver hair glaring at himself.


    "Xu Ming!" in the eyes of the silver haired demon clan, the killing machine flickered.


    "Are you... Yehenala cantian?" Xu Ming hung up with a "probe" and found out the identity of the other party.


    "Hum! You know me, so you have some knowledge!" silkworm day arrogantly hummed, "Xu Ming, you have the mark of my yehenara''s enemy. You have definitely killed my yehenara''s God! - now I give you two choices, either catch or die!"


    allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight?


    Dead?


    Xu Ming sneered: "silkworm day, you are not qualified to say this!"


    Not qualified?


    Countless shocked eyes once again labeled Xu Ming as "arrogant"!


    Who is silkworm day?


    He is half a master! In the list of peerless elegance, it ranks third, second only to Li Xiujie and long Peng!


    Now, Xu Ming sneers that silkworm day is "not qualified"¡ª¡ª This is not arrogance, what is it?


    "Not enough?" silkworm Tian smiled angrily. "How dare you speak wildly when you just seal the first rank of the king? - if you have the courage, go to the sea of blood to fight for life and death!"


    Another battle of life and death!


    Xu Ming is speechless -- is life and death war so popular these days?


    If it is serious to fight for strength, Xu Ming is really not the opponent of cantian! However, if Xu Ming wants to kill silkworm days, it''s as easy as a palm - just open the "book of life and death" to hang!


    However, killing the silkworm now will not benefit Xu Ming at all. It will also attract the attention of yehenala Zuyi¡ª¡ª Xu Ming has no interest in doing harmful and useless things.


    And the key is


    "I just said that in a year''s time, I''ll go to the bloody battle platform again! - silkworm day, you''re not qualified to make me change my mind. If it''s Li Xiujie, it''s almost the same!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "You..." cantian was furious - he had just been surpassed by Li Xiujie in strength, so he hated people comparing him with Li Xiujie!


    "A year later!" Xu Ming continued, "silkworm, if you have the courage, I''ll see you at the battle platform in a year!"


    Silkworm sky sneered, "how do I know if you will sneak out of the holy emperor city and sneak away!"


    Xu Ming didn''t answer cantian''s question, but looked at Bai Lao.


    "Is this Bai Lao?" Xu Ming asked knowingly.


    Once, when Bai Lao came to the endless continent, what an unattainable existence for Xu Ming!


    At that time, Xu Ming was inferior to mole ants; It''s impossible to figure out how powerful and great Bai Lao is.


    Now, in front of Xu Ming, Bai Lao''s cultivation strength is no secret¡ª¡ª Yasheng! The whole divine realm, under the sage, is the existence with the highest attainments in cause and effect!


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is still not as good as Bai Lao; However, in his eyes, Bai Lao is no longer an unattainable existence, but a mountain that he will climb soon!


    "Do you know me?" old Bai smiled at Xu Ming; But deep in his eyes, the power of cause and effect flickered. It seemed that he wanted to see something from Xu Ming. However, let Bai Lao do his causal exploration; Xu Ming''s past seems to be completely nonexistent!


    "Know! In the whole divine realm, who doesn''t know Bai Lao''s achievements in cause and effect?" Xu Ming said, then looked at cantian and said with a smile, "if Bai Lao is there, are you still afraid of me sneaking away?"


    "Yes!" silkworm day also felt that no one could escape Bai Lao''s causal exploration. "In that case, I''ll let you live one more year! A year later, on the bloody war stage, I''ll let you know the consequences of offending our yehenara family!"

 Chapter 1163

    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently, got up and left.


    The consequences of offending yehenara?


    Xu Ming also wants yehenara to know the consequences of their offending themselves!


    "See you in a year!" Xu Ming was not in a hurry and walked towards the exit.


    Just then


    "Xu Ming, little friend!" the grey cloak dominates "Du Laogui", and suddenly flashes in front of Xu Ming.


    "It''s the master of Du ghost!" Xu Ming smiled.


    The master of Du ghost, that is, the old ghost of Du, once reminded Xu Ming when Xu Ming fought with the God Emperor of Mojiang. Xu Ming naturally accepted this favor.


    "Xu Ming''s little friend is the talent of heaven. It''s just around the corner to step into the dominant realm! You and I don''t have to be so polite. Just call me ''old ghost Du''


    Old ghost Du originally wanted to accept Xu Ming as his own disciple. However, with Xu Ming''s strength, he became more and more rebellious; Old ghost Du knows that Xu Ming is a genius who is not qualified to be an apprentice at all.


    Since there is no fate between teachers and apprentices, it is better to plant a "good cause". There must be nothing wrong with making friends with such a talent.


    "This old ghost Du is really cunning!"


    The master of cultivation, the master of ripples, the master of north wind, the master of Yanhua and other great powers in the divine domain secretly scolded Du Laogui for his cunning and knew how to seize the opportunity to get closer to Xu Ming. This great energy, without hesitation, rushed to Xu Ming''s side and said it again.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s talent, it is absolutely certain that he will dominate the environment and be on an equal footing with them; Even, Xu Ming has no small possibility to achieve semi saints, sub saints, and even quasi saints¡ª¡ª It''s not stupid to dominate the great powers. Of course, you know, it''s right to make friends with such potential stocks first!


    "Too enthusiastic!"


    In front of Xu Ming, these high and cold masters are full of enthusiasm.


    "Let you be proud for a while!" silkworm day thought hard, "a year later, it''s your death!"


    After the masters show their enthusiasm; It was the turn of all forces in the divine domain to show their enthusiasm to Xu Ming.


    The temple of the holy emperor, the temple of time and space, the virtual heaven, the slaughterhouse, the pavilion of all things, the battle platform of the sea of blood, the dark world alliance... All the super powers in the divine domain threw olive branches to Xu Ming and invited him to join.


    "Xu Ming, on behalf of all things Pavilion, I sincerely invite you to join!" the elder of all things Pavilion said sincerely, "as long as you are willing to join, I can promise you the position of elder! I will definitely help you reconcile the contradiction between you and yehenara!"


    "Xu Ming, on behalf of virtual heaven, I sincerely invite you to join!"


    "Xu Ming, on behalf of Tu Shenchang, I sincerely invite you to join!"


    ¡­¡­


    For these invitations, Xu Ming declined one by one; He is not interested in getting involved in the struggle between forces.


    Besides


    Looking at the divine realm, which forces deserve Xu Ming to join?


    The temple of the holy emperor? Space time palace? Virtual heaven? Slaughterhouse? Everything pavilion


    Don''t deserve it!


    Finally, Xu Mingcai squeezed out the ocean of enthusiasm of the great powers in the divine domain.


    "I''ve made the first step to make myself famous in the divine domain! Now, even if the name ''Xu Ming'' hasn''t been heard throughout the divine domain, it has attracted the attention of experts and powers in the divine domain!" Xu Ming said secretly, "But now, for the great powers in the divine domain, the name ''Xu Ming'' only represents talent and potential, not strength! - the next time I come to the bloody battle platform, I will let the great powers in the divine domain see my strength! And let the name Xu Ming really ring through the divine domain!"


    Since he is here to marry Yin ran, Xu Ming naturally wants to marry him with the loudest reputation!


    "In a year''s time, I can also make some leaps in my strength!"


    In order to become famous this time, Xu Ming decided to use a drop of chaotic yuan liquid to practice!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sea of blood fought outside the platform.


    A yellow and thin God of the first rank of Fengwang is pestling here bored. If Xu Ming is here, he must know this person; he is Qiu Yang, the "black guide" Xu Ming met when he first came to the underground city.


    Beside Qiu Yang, there were three high-ranking gods who were granted the king. It was obvious that they were a nest of snakes and mice with him.


    "What happened in the bloody naval battle platform and how did so many powerful masters enter?" Qiuyang was puzzled.


    "It''s said that a super genius who shocked the divine realm appeared on the bloody war platform! Therefore, these powerful people who dominate the realm came to watch the war one after another!" said a high-ranking king in yellow robe.


    "Hum! It''s a pity that the bloody battle platform is too dark. If you want to go in and watch the war, you have to pay a bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid! Otherwise, I''ll go in and have a fun!" another Fengwang senior said depressed.


    King level masters may already be the overlord in other places in the divine domain! But in the holy emperor city, the "first divine city in the divine domain", there are as many imperial level masters as crucian carp across the river, and King level masters are nothing!


    Like Qiu Yang, the four of them were curious about what happened in the bloody war; However, I am reluctant to spend the "ticket money" of a bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid to watch the excitement.


    "Qiuyang!" at this time, the Yellow robed Wang Gaogao said, "you said that you were slapped by a boy who came to the holy emperor city for the first time? However, we accompanied you and searched the underground city for several times, but we didn''t find the boy - can''t we keep looking?"


    "Go find it with me again!" Qiu Yang begged. "Besides, our ''black moon alliance'' is also a famous force in the underground city. If any newcomer who comes to the holy emperor city for the first time can beat our black moon alliance in the face; after that, our black moon alliance will fart in the underground city!"


    "That''s right!" Huang paofeng nodded. "Then I''ll find it with you!"


    Qiu Yang said again, "now, the bloody battle platform is undoubtedly the busiest place in the whole underground city! Let''s wait here and wait for the rabbit. Maybe we can wait for the man!"


    Qiuyang was talking, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "It''s him!!" Qiu Yang saw that Xu Ming was coming out of the exit of the bloody war platform. "This boy was hiding in the bloody war platform! No wonder I couldn''t find him in the underground city..."


    As he spoke, Qiu Yang''s eyes gradually turned red: "he was willing to pay a bottle of Tiandi yuan liquid to watch the war in the blood sea war platform... It seems that this boy is definitely rich!"


    Black moon alliance, to put it bluntly, is a gang of robbers who can''t get on the table. Seeing that the target''s wealth is more expensive, the experts of the black moon alliance will naturally be happier.


    It''s just


    Qiuyang only knows Xu Ming''s face at this time, but he doesn''t know Xu Ming''s name. Otherwise, if you let him know, Xu Ming is the super genius who shocked the God domain; I''m afraid his idea now is not robbery, but how to kneel in front of Xu Ming and beg for mercy.


    "That''s him?" the Yellow robed King Feng looked at Qiu Yang with Qiu Yang''s eyes. "Qiu Yang, you were knocked back by a king for help? You really went back more and more! You lost all the face of our black moon alliance!"


    "It''s not easy to seal the first rank of the king!" Qiuyang said.


    "Well, don''t talk about it!" said the leader who had not spoken. "Let''s go there first and take him down! Give him a good lesson so that others can know the end of offending our black moon alliance!"

 Chapter 1164

    Boom!


    Qiu Yang and the other three high-ranking kings rushed to Xu Ming in a murderous manner.


    "Boy, do you remember me?" Qiuyang''s eyes were full of sinister color of villains'' success. "Today I''ll let you know the end of offending me in the dungeon!"


    Boom!!


    The three high-ranking kings who came with Qiu Yang burst into a momentum of birth and frantically oppressed Xu Ming: "get down!"


    However, what surprised them was that under the oppression of their powerful momentum, Xu Ming, a weak "King first rank", did not change his color and did not even frown.


    "Good courage!" the three high-ranking kings were surprised. "However, if you dare to offend our black moon alliance, even if you have good courage, we will make you regret coming to this world!"


    "Don''t get down yet!" the yellow thin Feng Wang high-ranking man directly captured Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, however, still looked indifferent and motionless, and didn''t bother to make a move at all.


    Just then


    Boom!!


    A terrible threat, like a mountain hundreds of millions of miles high, suddenly oppressed the four people in Qiuyang. Rao is a king level master, and three of them are still king level masters; But under this terrible pressure, he was so oppressed that he could not move, even his fingers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiuyang four people, all eyes show infinite panic. They couldn''t even react to what had happened.


    Then


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The incomparably powerful breath directly came out of the bloody battle platform and immediately surrounded Xu Ming and the four black moon alliance kings.


    Hundreds of powerful and frightening figures, many of which are powerful in dominating the environment; The weakest ones are all imperial level masters!


    Hundreds of disdainful eyes fell on the four people of Qiuyang; Like hundreds of evil tigers staring at four poor little sheep.


    Qiuyang''s four people were scared and confused - what''s the situation!?


    "We just stopped a king''s first rank. How can we kill so many super powers..."


    Stupid!


    Completely ignorant!


    I don''t understand what happened!


    At this time, the terrible pressure like hundreds of millions of miles of mountains suddenly faded away. The four of Qiuyang have regained their freedom of movement, but they dare not move at all - it''s strange that the four little sheep are surrounded by hundreds of evil tigers!


    "Everyone... Everyone! Is there... Is there any misunderstanding?" Feng Wang, the leader, said timidly.


    "Misunderstanding? -- hum! You four mobs dare to stop me, Xu Ming. What is it, not to die?" the speaker was a master of the slaughterhouse.


    Slaughterhouse, although Xu Ming was not invited to join them; However, Xu Ming is destined to be the master in the future. The master of the slaughterhouse is certainly willing to make friends with Xu Ming - no, here''s the chance!


    The other masters and great powers all share the same idea - they can get rid of a few mobs and make friends with Xu Ming, the future master; This is simply a profitable business without capital!


    It''s a profitable business without capital. Of course, everyone wants to do it!


    This is a pity for the four people of Qiuyang - they just stood in front of Xu Ming and were surrounded by hundreds of murderous powers when they were about to attack Xu Ming!


    This scene is shocking! The four of Qiuyang felt that they wanted to cry without tears.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!?" the high rank of Wang Feng, who was led by Xu Ming, was well informed and immediately responded, "this master, you say, he is... Xu Ming? The famous super genius - Xu Ming!?"


    "You have some insight!" sneered the master of the slaughterhouse.


    At this time, the ripple master of the space-time hall sneered: "are you four from the black moon alliance? - hum! The little black moon alliance is becoming more and more arrogant!"


    Then the ripple master looked around and said, "everyone, I see that there is no need for the black moon alliance to continue to exist in the holy emperor city. What do you think?"


    "Indeed!"


    "That''s right!"


    Every great power should be in harmony with the Tao.


    "Since everyone agrees, let the black moon alliance disappear!" the ripple master directly tried the black moon alliance, as if he were saying a very insignificant thing.


    Qiu Yang''s four faces changed greatly: "everyone, Da Neng, you... Are going to destroy our black moon alliance!?"


    The ripple master disdained to sneer and said, "if you want to blame, blame you for not having eyes and offending people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    The ripple master waved his hand and killed the four people of Qiuyang.


    The whole black moon alliance will soon perish.


    When "small forces" like the black moon league are ignored, they can naturally hide in a dark corner, bully and bully the weak. However, once you offend someone who can''t afford to offend and are killed, it''s just a matter of one sentence; And no one will pity them at all.


    Obviously, Xu Ming is the one they can''t afford to offend!


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming left.


    Many great powers gathered around Bai Lao: "Bai Lao, what do you think of this Xu Ming?"


    Bai Lao is highly accomplished in cause and effect. He can often see through a person at a glance.


    But at this time, old Bai frowned, shook his head and said, "this man... I can''t see through!"


    "Ah!?" the great powers were shocked - even Bai Lao couldn''t see through!?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming left the underground city and found a foothold in the holy emperor city.


    "Look, are there any treasures in these two world rings!"


    Xu Ming killed Mojiang God Emperor and mad dog half emperor on the bloody battle platform. Naturally, he also received their world rings.


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t think there are any precious treasures in these two world rings; However, it still needs a little look.


    As expected, the mad dog half emperor''s world ring is a pile of garbage, and there is no treasure to take; Xu Ming glanced at it casually and sold it directly to the small hanging point together with the world ring.


    But


    When looking at the world ring of emperor Mojiang, Xu Ming found a harvest.


    "EH -" Xu Ming''s eyes fell on a heavy golden book in surprise, "is this...?"


    In this golden book, Xu Ming faintly felt a strange pressure - this pressure is not strong, but there is a feeling of surpassing heaven and earth.


    On the cover of the Golden Book, there are two monstrous blood colored characters: Tu Jie!!


    "Slaughtering world..." Xu Ming naturally felt the extraordinary of this golden book. "Little hang, explore this book!"


    After the small hanging probe, he also exclaimed, "you have found the treasure! This golden book" slaughtering world "is a chaotic cultivation skill!"

 Chapter 1165

    Chaos level!?


    Xu Ming obviously has no concept of "chaos level".


    Xiaogua continued: "in the divine realm, the classification of skill levels is similar to that of cultivation realm; from low to high, it can be divided into six levels: star level, silver moon level, King level, Emperor level, master level and Saint level! And chaos level skill... Was created by the existence of chaos above saints!"


    "Chaos is an existence above saints! - saints must be careful and walk on thin ice when traveling through endless chaos; if they are careless, they will fall into danger and be doomed! While those who are strong in chaos can roam endless chaos wantonly; even if there is no crisis in the depths of chaos, it is difficult to threaten the existence of chaos!"


    "Even in the endless chaos, the existence of chaos is definitely a giant who orders one side!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming understood - in short, this chaotic level skill "slaughtering world" is very awesome! Its value may even be as good as Xu Ming''s chaotic magic "heart killing arrow"!


    Now, the feeling in Xu Ming''s heart is that he is bored to play a "little monster", but he burst into the best!


    Xiaogua then introduced the chaotic level skill "Tu Jie": "Tu Jie" is a cultivation skill of the school of Qi! It depends on killing to plunder other people''s Qi and turn it into its own Qi! - to cultivate Tu Jie to a high depth, you need to kill chaotic worlds and endless creatures, and finally preach the chaotic environment!! "


    Slaughtering chaotic worlds and endless creatures?


    Xu Ming was stunned!


    What is chaotic world¡ª¡ª Like the whole divine realm, it is a chaotic world!


    According to the description in the slaughtering world, it is not enough to kill one chaotic world, but also to kill countless chaotic worlds and plunder the Qi of countless chaotic worlds, so as to preach the chaotic world!


    "This is an evil skill! Moreover, it is an extremely terrible evil skill!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    However, Xu Ming estimated that emperor Mojiang should not have seen the profound content of Tu Jie, nor did he know that Tu Jie was a chaotic level skill. Otherwise, when Emperor Mojiang is in danger in the war of life and death, he will definitely throw out the slaughtering world and ask for life!


    "Whether it''s evil or not, the key depends on how the cultivator uses this skill!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Once he has practiced, he may not bend his means to kill the weak! For example, Emperor Mojiang, it''s said that he used to kill and testify in the deep Shura sea; maybe he was killing the weak, plundering Qi and practicing the slaughtering world ! -- those who are honest by nature, even if they have cultivated the slaughtering world, they probably disdain to kill the weak; if they want to kill, they are also killing the strong! "


    Therefore, whether slaughtering world is evil or not mainly depends on whether the cultivator has practiced it as evil!


    "Let me see what''s different about chaos level skill!"


    Xu Ming held his breath and stared, adjusted his state, and opened the heavy golden book.


    There is no word in the heavenly book!


    The Golden Book opened, but there was a blank inside.


    However, when Xu Ming put his spiritual strength on the blank books; Immediately, an obscure and profound cultivation method was introduced into his mind. With Xu Ming''s strength, Rao felt dizzy after receiving more than a dozen cultivation methods in succession and dared not continue to look down.


    And these more than a dozen cultivation methods are not even the fur of the slaughtering world!


    At this time, Xu Ming was more and more sure that emperor Mojiang absolutely did not know the real value of Tu Jie! After all, even Xu Ming would not know that Tu Jie is a chaos level skill without a small hanging probe!


    "Cultivating the slaughterhouse cannot be accomplished overnight! In a year, I will set foot on the bloody battle platform again; just one year is not enough for me to cultivate the slaughterhouse, and I may not even be able to get started!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Moreover, the school of Qi is my weakness! Even within a year, I will I''ve reached the threshold of cultivation; I''m afraid it''s hard to improve my strength! "


    After a little thought, Xu Ming decided not to practice Tu Jie for the time being! First concentrate on cultivating the ancient cultivator school and create a "strongest separation"!


    "Take the slaughterhouse into your heart first!"


    Chaos level skill is too precious!


    If you put it in the world ring, if this part of Xu Ming falls, the skill will fall into the hands of the enemy!


    In the mental world, even if the ancient practitioners'' separation, the heaven flow separation and the Qi flow separation all fall; The Buddha is still living well in the "independent space", the mind world will not collapse, and the skill will not be lost.


    Therefore, precious treasures, such as heart killing arrows and reincarnation guns, are all placed in Xu Ming''s heart world. In the world ring, only some worthless daily necessities will be put.


    After collecting the skill "Tu Jie", Xu Ming took out another crystal clear water drop.


    This crystal water drop has no breath, just like an ordinary water drop; But look carefully, the inside of the water drop seems to reflect the whole world¡ª¡ª It''s chaotic liquid!


    "I''ve been reluctant to use chaotic yuan liquid to cultivate the ancient cultivator school. This time, I''ll be extravagant; see what level my ancient cultivator school can cultivate a year later!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming took out some chaotic vitality and energy crystals obtained in the huangquan hall as an auxiliary for cultivation.


    "Come on!!"


    After adjusting the state to the extreme, Xu Ming directly ingested the chaotic yuan liquid into God.


    Boom!!


    A breath of great vitality burst out from Xu Ming''s God in an instant.


    This force of life is too powerful! Powerful enough... Xu Ming can directly transform at the particle level with his powerful life force without even the process of "breaking and then standing"!


    Of course, it would be too wasteful to use chaotic element liquid without "breaking and then standing" at the particle level; Moreover, the efficiency of cultivation will be much lower!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly absorbed dozens of chaotic vitality and many energy crystals into God¡ª¡ª Protected by the life power of chaotic yuan liquid, Xu Ming is not worried that his divine body will be annihilated because he can''t bear it.


    "Great transformation, let''s start!!"


    Every moment, Xu Ming''s divine body will be broken countless times from the particle level!


    Every moment, Xu Ming has to bear the pain of complete annihilation of the Divine Body countless times!


    Pain, and happy¡ª¡ª In endless pain, Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated, and his accomplishments soared rapidly!


    At the beginning of the king''s reign!


    Seal the king''s middle rank!


    Seal the king''s middle level peak!


    High rank!


    The king is a high-level peak!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1166

    The king is a high-level peak!


    Top of the king!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated and their accomplishments soared wildly.


    "Too fierce!!"


    Xu Ming can fully feel that every tiny particle on his divine body contains incomparably vigorous power!


    Each particle is comparable to the power of a one star God.


    And Xu Ming''s whole divine body has hundreds of millions, hundreds of millions and countless fine particles!


    "Crown the king!"


    Xu Ming felt his cultivation and finally settled at the peak level of being king.


    "This is the power of chaotic yuan liquid!!"


    A small drop of water made Xu Ming''s accomplishments soar from the initial stage of Wang Feng to the peak of Wang Feng!


    However, Xu Ming also knows that this is because he used chaotic yuan liquid for the first time, and also used chaotic yuan Qi and energy crystal, so he can have such a good effect! I''m afraid the effect will be discounted next time we use chaotic yuan liquid.


    "My strength now..."


    Then Xu Ming felt his strength. After all, cultivation is only the appearance, and strength is the foundation.


    Xu Ming was a little disappointed by this feeling: "the higher the cultivation and the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to challenge beyond the level! - before, when I was just the first level cultivation of the king, I could challenge the top of the divine emperor; now, my cultivation has reached the peak of the king, and it is estimated that I can only challenge half the master!"


    Xu Ming originally thought that after this breakthrough, he could have the combat power to "dominate the primary stage"! Now it seems that I overestimate myself a little.


    Of course


    Xu Ming is not the only one who has become difficult in leapfrog challenges; Other imperial talents, who want to challenge beyond their level, also become difficult!


    For example, Mojiang God Emperor, the "God Emperor''s first master in the middle level", has a combat power comparable to the top of ordinary God emperors; But the God Emperor is the first high-level master, but his combat power can''t compare with the ordinary God Emperor''s peak¡ª¡ª The higher your accomplishments and the stronger your strength, the less likely it will be for you to challenge beyond your level! After all, those with high accomplishments are not mediocre, and they will not be defeated by people jumping over their ranks!


    "Although the strength is less than the master level, it should be enough to deal with yehenala cantian!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Yehnala silkworm, though a leader of the younger generation in the divine realm; However, in the half step dominating realm, he is just a very ordinary one! Other veteran half step masters are more powerful than silkworm days, which can be found everywhere!


    "Consolidate your accomplishments first!"


    Cultivation has suddenly taken such a big leap. If it is not well consolidated, it is easy to leave a hidden danger of unstable foundation.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a year, it was just a flick of the finger.


    Many experts and great energy feel that they just blink their eyes and it''s time to update the peerless Fenghua list.


    The sea of blood fought inside the platform.


    A genius gathered here.


    Many of the 100 geniuses on the peerless glamour list and the 1000 geniuses on the potential list have been present.


    All the geniuses talked about:


    "I don''t know. This time, the update of the peerless Fenghua list has changed a lot!"


    "How much can the list updated once a year change?"


    "That''s not necessarily true! As far as I know, in the past year, there have been several potential talents shining on the bloody battle platform! With their strength, they can completely replace several people on the peerless Fenghua list!"


    There are only 100 places in the list of peerless elegance. If you rank 101st, you will naturally be squeezed out of the list.


    "The strangest thing is that I heard that a king was granted the first rank and even killed the Mojiang God Emperor! His strength can be ranked in the list of peerless elegance; moreover, he is likely to be ranked in the top 50!"


    The list of peerless elegance is not arranged according to accomplishments, but according to strength!


    For example, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are just the beginning of his reign, but his strength has reached the top of the divine emperor - more powerful than many talents on the list of peerless elegance!


    "What?! the accomplishments of the first rank of Wang can be ranked in the top 50 of the list of peerless elegance?" exclaimed an ignorant genius, "how is this possible?"


    "You don''t even know this?" someone immediately laughed at the ignorant genius. "The genius at the beginning of the king''s reign is called ''Xu Ming''; you can know his deeds by asking around in the holy emperor city!"


    "Hum!" at this time, a cold hum sounded, "Xu Ming, can''t enter the peerless list!"


    It was yehnala cantian who made a cold hum!


    "Because he... Will be killed by me soon!" silkworm Tianyin sneered, "and the dead won''t be on the peerless list!"


    ¡­¡­


    One genius after another arrived at the bloody battle platform.


    Some geniuses have jumped onto the stage and want to show more strength, so as to get a better ranking in the peerless fashion list.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, a figure of Bai Jia, who was arrogant and arrogant, stepped in.


    "Li Xiujie!"


    "Look! It''s Li Xiujie who ranks first in the peerless Fenghua list!"


    "He came too!"


    "Of course he will come! - those who are ranked in the top 10 of the peerless Fenghua list must be present when the list is updated, and be ready to accept the challenge of other talents at any time; if they are not present, they are not qualified to rank in the top 10!"


    Li Xiujie looked cold and arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to all geniuses at all. His eyes only stopped slightly when they passed over silkworm sky.


    "Xu Ming?" Li Xiujie has been in seclusion all year, so he just heard the news about Xu Ming. "Unexpectedly, there is a man named Xu Ming who will become famous on the bloody battle platform! - what a coincidence!"


    Li Xiujie certainly doesn''t think that Xu Ming on the bloody war stage and Xu Ming on the endless continent will be the same person.


    "The same name and surname? - not even the same name and surname! This name disgusts me very much!" Li Xiujie sneered. "However, this man named Xu Ming has a battle with cantian; with cantian''s strength, he should be able to kill him easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, silkworm Tianzheng looked coldly waiting: "why hasn''t Xu Ming come? Shouldn''t he... He didn''t dare to come?"


    Many of the gods who watched the war waited for nearly a year to see Xu Ming fight with silkworm day. Seeing that Xu Ming has not appeared so far, they all angrily scold:


    "That Xu Ming is absolutely afraid and dare not come!"


    "Hum! Isn''t it normal that Xu Ming doesn''t dare to come? - there''s such a big gap between his strength and that of cantian. If he comes, he''ll die!"


    "It''s nothing if you don''t dare to come! But since you don''t dare to come, don''t be so arrogant last year!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming is just a arrogant counsellor!"


    ¡­¡­


    When many gods scolded one after another, a cold voice resounded through the audience: "who said I Xu Ming didn''t dare to come!?"

 Chapter 1167

    "Who said I Xu Ming didn''t dare to come!?"


    The indifferent voice directly suppressed the noise of the whole audience. The eyes of all the gods looked towards the entrance.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    "How dare he come?"


    Xu Ming was calm and went straight to the battle platform. Looking around, his eyes have swept the audience.


    Yehenara cantian¡ª¡ª Nothing to see! Xu Ming''s eyes flashed directly over him without stopping.


    Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s pupil shrank slightly, and a sense of erasure flashed in the depths of his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Now, Xu Ming has opened the "camouflage" hanging for camouflage, so he is another identity, not Xu Ming of the endless continent. Therefore, Xu Ming''s normal attitude is to treat Li Xiujie as a passer-by.


    "If you have a chance, kill Li Xiujie in this bloody battle platform!" Xu Ming said secretly in his heart; Since I met Li Xiujie at the bloody war platform, I would kill him if I could, "but... Li Xiujie is likely to have some special life-saving treasure. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to kill him!"


    While thinking, Xu Ming has stepped on the bloody battle platform.


    The surrounding experts in the divine realm and great powers all looked at Xu Ming standing proudly on the battle platform and talked privately:


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming really dared to appear and directly stood on the bloody battle platform! - I don''t know whether to praise his courage or laugh at his stupidity?"


    "Of course it''s stupid! A man who doesn''t know his life and death, do you say it''s stupid?"


    "Yes! It''s not easy for Xu Ming to win the battle of life and death with Mojiang God Emperor! - you know, Mojiang God Emperor is only the top strength of God Emperor in its heyday; there is a complete difference between him and silkworm heaven in three levels: the peak of God Emperor, the limit of God Emperor and half step domination! Silkworm heaven can kill Mojiang with one move; it will never be like Xu Ming That way, it''s so hard to win! "


    "Yes, the strength gap between Xu Ming and cantian is obvious!"


    "Knowing that he will die, he still has to fight for life and death! It''s sad and lamentable! - however, Xu Ming can''t help it! He has the mark of yehenara''s enemy on his body. Even if he doesn''t come to fight, he can''t escape from the holy emperor city; it''s better to be brave and die with dignity!"


    "After all, Xu Ming is too arrogant! - his strength is not as strong as people, but also arrogant! This is his end!"


    "However, it''s also Xu Ming''s fault that he can''t understand the situation! - if he joins any of the forces such as the space-time hall, the virtual heaven, and the slaughterhouse, he can escape!"


    "Look at it! - many masters of the environment and the top forces attach great importance to Xu Ming! Maybe when Xu Ming is in danger, they will help each other!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the bloody battle platform, Xu Ming looked down coldly: "yehenara cantian! Come on stage quickly and accept the battle of life and death!"


    "Hum! It seems that you are anxious to die!" the silkworm snorted coldly and then stepped on the battle platform.


    Boom!


    Around the bloody battle platform, raise the energy barrier to block the outside world.


    "The battle of life and death begins! Never die! You can''t leave the bloody battle platform until one party dies!" the grand voice of the host of the bloody battle platform rumbled.


    "You do it!" silkworm day stood with his hands down and his face was full of the light and light color of super experts. "I''ll let you do ten moves! - after ten moves, it''s your time to die!"


    Let ten moves?


    Moreover, in the battle of life and death, let ten moves?


    There was an uproar!


    "How confident it is to dare to do so?"


    "However, cantian really has the qualification of self-confidence! After all, his strength is three small realms higher than Xu Ming!"


    "You are worthy of being the silkworm heaven! The leader of the younger generation in the divine domain! - this temperament and master''s demeanor are undoubtedly displayed!"


    "It seems... Silkworm day doesn''t just want to kill Xu Ming! Before killing, he has to humiliate Xu Ming!"


    "Let ten moves, is really a clear shame!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me do ten moves?" Xu Ming was also stunned. "Are you sure?"


    "Oh!" the silkworm sky disdained to sneer, "don''t say ten moves for your strength; even if you have a hundred moves, so what?"


    A hundred moves?


    Xu Ming smiled: "then I''m not polite! - the great powers present are witnesses. Silkworm day took the initiative to let me do a hundred moves, but I didn''t force him!"


    When Xu Ming said this, he was booed all around.


    "Shh -"


    "Gee -"


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid Xu Ming wants to take advantage of this 100 moves to show his killing moves crazily! However, there is a gap in the strength of the three realms. Not to mention that silkworm day only allows 100 moves. Even if he allows 1000 moves or 10000 moves, Xu Ming doesn''t have any chance!"


    "Indeed! Moreover, a hundred moves will pass in an instant; after a hundred moves, Xu Ming will die!"


    "If Xu Ming is smart enough, he should try to delay these 100 moves; in this way, he can live a little longer!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to do it!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    However, the depths of his smile were full of fun.


    "Just show your weapon!" said silkworm Tian very magnanimously; In one word, the master''s temperament is displayed to the extreme!


    "Weapons..." Xu Ming smiled. "Not yet!"


    With that, Xu Ming made a slip and rushed to kill silkworm sky - he didn''t use his best, but rushed very casually.


    "Slow! Really slow!" silkworm sky stood as loose as a pine, his feet deep into the battle platform, and his look was disdainful - of course, he could see that Xu Ming''s speed was just equivalent to the top of an ordinary God Emperor.


    This speed, in the eyes of silkworm sky, is even slower than the tortoise!


    "Too weak!" silkworm day shook his head wantonly, and the master''s style was revealed again, which was quite instructive.


    Weak?


    Just as Xu Ming approached cantian, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Without warning, Xu Ming burst directly!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s speed soared!


    And Xu Ming''s palm shadow is faster!


    "What!?" silkworm day was startled and suddenly confused, "how could it be so fast?"


    PA!!


    Palms are like electricity.


    Before silkworm day reacted, a hot slap was printed on his face!


    Until he was slapped up, silkworm day was still in a state of ignorance.


    "How... How could it be so fast? How could it be so strong!?"


    At this moment, there was only panic and ignorance on silkworm day''s face. As for his master style, under brother Ming''s slap, he was immediately pulled to pieces.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when silkworm day was pulled away, Xu Ming''s figure followed closely like a ghost.


    PA!!


    Another hot slap!


    Master style?


    X?


    In front of brother Ming, do you dare to act like a master? Dare to install x¡ª¡ª This is not looking for smoke. What is it?


    Although Xu Ming is not very generous, but... Since you are looking for smoke, brother Ming is absolutely satisfied with you!


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    The overwhelming slap directly drowned the whole face of silkworm day.

 Chapter 1168

    Pop, pop, pop


    The applause was crisp and beautiful.


    One palm after another, which made silkworm Tian look confused and forced, as well as the faces of the gods watching the war.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "How could this happen..."


    "Xu Ming''s strength, how can he be so strong!?"


    The gods watching the war were all silly.


    They thought that Xu Ming''s challenge to silkworm heaven was entirely an ant trying to shake the tree; Even if silkworm day let Xu Ming do a hundred moves, Xu Ming can''t shake silkworm day.


    Unexpectedly... Xu Ming slapped the silkworm directly; Next, it was "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    "Didn''t Xu Ming win the battle of life and death with emperor Mojiang? Why is Xu Ming so much better now than a year ago?"


    "Is it... Did Xu Ming deliberately hide his strength a year ago? Or did Xu Ming make rapid progress in his strength this year?"


    "In just one year, even if it advances by leaps and bounds, how can it be so exaggerated?"


    "How impossible? You see, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are not the first level of Wang Feng a year ago, but the peak of Wang Feng!"


    "In one year, from the initial stage of being king to the peak of being king? -- if so, there are countless secrets in Xu Ming!"


    Whether Xu Ming hid his strength before or made rapid progress in this year; In short, everyone has to admit that Xu Ming''s strength is not weaker than yehenara? Silkworm day!


    "Cantian even asked Xu Ming to do a hundred moves..." the experts and talents watching the battle felt a touch of sadness for cantian - this is a very typical "failure to install X and being hanged"!


    Silkworm day''s own heart, but also endless egg pain.


    It really hurts!


    "Am I stupid?" silkworm naively wants to slap himself and wake himself up - Oh, by the way, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Xu Ming is already helping him!


    "Forty nine!"


    "Fifty!"


    "Fifty one!"


    Xu Ming counted while smoking.


    "Ah!!!" silkworm sky roared, and suddenly a cold ice blue sword awned in his hand.


    Even the surrounding void was swallowed up by the sword - silkworm sky sword!


    Encroach on heaven and earth!


    "The silkworm sky has a sword!"


    "He can''t stand it!"


    Many gods watching the war could not help exclaiming.


    "Xu Ming!! die!!!" the silkworm Sky Sword breathed the cold sword, almost tearing the void.


    Xu Ming jokingly said, "silkworm, didn''t you say you wanted to let me do a hundred moves? This is only 51 moves, and there are 49 moves left! -- there are so many great powers in the divine domain, but they are all witnesses; do you want to go back? Or are you yehenara people who don''t speak of credibility?"


    The gods watching the war are all watching the excitement. It''s not too big.


    Many gods began to coax:


    "Yes, yes! I can testify! It''s really agreed to make a hundred moves!"


    "Ha ha, ye henara cantian, can''t you even afford a hundred moves? - if you really can''t afford it, don''t show off just now!"


    "Why didn''t I know that cantian was a renegade?"


    "Yehenara''s reputation for millions of years is nothing more than that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to waves of booing, silkworm sky just wants to scold - I go back? Xu Ming played the pig and ate the tiger first, okay? If I had known he was so powerful, I would have let him do a hundred tricks unless I was a fool!


    If it is only related to silkworm''s own reputation, now, silkworm absolutely doesn''t want to go back on his word. However, Xu Ming''s words raised the problem to "the credibility of the yehenala nationality"; If silkworm day goes back on his word, he will lose not his face alone, but the whole yehenara''s face!


    "If I lose yehenara''s face, I''m afraid the ancestor will kill me when I go back..." silkworm Tian thought of this and couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "Zuyi", the ancestor of yehenara, loves face most!


    Silkworm Tianyi gritted his teeth: "one hundred moves, one hundred moves! Hold on!"


    However, looking at the slap after slap, which fell on his face, silkworm Tian couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Xu Ming, you always slap me. What''s your skill?"


    "Well... In that case, I won''t slap you!" Xu Ming thought, and then directly took out his long gun.


    Holding a long gun, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "yehenara''s people are sincere! Originally, I planned to slap him 100 times and perfunctory the 100 moves he asked; unexpectedly, cantian didn''t want to... Since he didn''t want to, I had to treat the remaining 40 moves seriously!"


    "I......" silkworm day almost spits blood - isn''t my mouth cheap? Originally, Xu Ming was unarmed; With such a "reminder", Xu Ming took out his weapons directly


    However, for the honor of the clan, silkworm day decided to fight!!


    "Come on!!" silkworm sky holds silkworm Sky Sword and makes a defensive gesture - since it is to make 100 moves, silkworm sky can''t attack or dodge when making moves, but can only defend.


    "Hei hei!" Xu Ming smiled, and the spear came out angrily. "The five forms of reincarnation... Avalanche!!"


    A move of crushing with absolute power!


    The only disadvantage is that it is easy to be dodged!


    But now, silkworm day can''t dodge, can only carry it hard! So... "Tianbeng" has only advantages and no disadvantages!!


    Boom, boom


    With one shot, the terrible momentum seemed as if the whole sky directly collapsed and fell to the silkworm sky.


    Silkworm Tian suddenly stared in horror and round his eyes: "this... So strong!!?"


    The experts and great powers who watched the war also stared round in surprise - Xu Ming''s "tianbeng style" is the same as last year; But in power, you have to be too strong!


    Boom!!!


    In the frightened look of silkworm day, the reincarnation gun rolled over.


    Chan Tian is good at fencing.


    His swordsmanship is strange and swift. He can often kill people in silence; However, only strength is weak!


    But now


    Brother Ming doesn''t fight with you for strangeness or speed. He just hits you with strength!!


    Boom!!


    First shot down! Although silkworm Tian had tried his best to resist, he was still hit so that the whole God body was shocked, and the golden blood seeped directly from the corners of his mouth.


    Silkworm day was more and more frightened: "the power contained in this shot is stronger than I thought!!"


    "Ha ha! Come again!" Xu Ming laughed and raised his long gun again. "Silkworm day, don''t hide!"


    "Poof!" the silkworm had to spit blood directly.


    At this moment, he regretted: "why should I install X and let him do a hundred moves..."


    Boom!!!


    The second shot¡ª¡ª With the warm-up of the first shot, the second shot is even more powerful!!


    "Poof!!" silkworm day was directly blasted and spewed out a large pool of black blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured!


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming said with a bad smile, "come again! - after the third shot, there are still 40 shots!"

 Chapter 1169

    After these three shots, there are 40 more!


    "I......" silkworm day almost gushed out another mouthful of old blood.


    What a bully!


    It''s so bullying!


    After these three shots, I''m afraid silkworm day will be seriously injured; Divine body damage is estimated to exceed one tenth!


    Another 40 shots... It won''t take 40 shots at all. Silkworm day will be killed alive!


    "Xu Ming, stop! I admit defeat!!" silkworm day hurriedly shouted.


    Stop?


    Admit defeat?


    Xu Ming sneered, and the spear came out again: "silkworm day! This is a battle of life and death!"


    In the battle of life and death, say "stop" and "admit defeat"¡ª¡ª Isn''t that a joke?


    Boom


    The power of the collapse of heaven and earth completely converges on this gun.


    "Third shot!!"


    Boom!!


    Silkworm Tian was blown away directly and didn''t stop until he hit the isolation barrier of the war of life and death.


    "Poof!" another mouthful of black blood spewed out, and silkworm sky shouted in horror, "Xu Ming, stop, stop! I admit defeat! I admit defeat!!"


    "Naive!" Xu Ming sneered and raised his long gun again. "Fight for life and death, never die - why admit defeat?"


    "Xu Ming!" shouted the silkworm. "Do you really want to be the sworn enemy of yehenara?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "aren''t we mortal enemies now?"


    "It''s not a deadly enemy yet!" said the silkworm company, "Although you have killed my yehenara people, you have my yehenara''s death seal on your body; but you should only kill people who are not very important - therefore, although you are my yehenara''s enemy, you are not a dead enemy; there are ways to reconcile our contradictions! But... My importance to yehenara is self-evident; if you dare to kill me , then, you are my mortal enemy of yehenara! "


    "Well..." Xu Ming hesitated.


    "Xu Ming, I lost this one! Let''s end our life and death war!" silkworm day said again.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled. "Silkworm day, I ask you - if it is me, not you, who are at a disadvantage now; then, are you likely to let me go?"


    "I..." silkworm day wanted to panic; but he also knew that if he said "I''ll let you go", it was too fake for anyone to believe!


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed. "Since you all know that if you have the advantage, you can never let me go! Now, I have the advantage; do you think I may let you go?"


    Boom, boom


    Xu Ming''s long gun, once again carrying the momentum of the collapse of the earth, smashed in the past.


    "Xu Ming!!!" silkworm sky roared, "do you really want to go on the road of immortality with us yehenara?"


    Xu Ming just disdained to sneer: "what''s so much nonsense? There are 40 guns left. Concentrate on taking the move!"


    "I..." God knows, Xu Ming can''t stop!


    "Forty moves..." silkworm Nai wants to cheat directly and launch a counterattack immediately! He believes that in terms of strength, he is definitely better than Xu Ming and can turn defeat into victory - but if he does, it will certainly affect yehenara''s reputation for hundreds of millions of years.


    After hesitating, cantian decided that the reputation of yehenara could not be damaged anyway! After all, yehenara was the noblest clan of the demon clan; once the reputation was damaged, the whole clan would lose face!


    "Hum! Xu Ming, I remember this account! We yehenara, remember it!" silkworm sky roared and directly took out a pure gold token.


    "What''s this?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned, but he didn''t pay attention to it, but continued to roar angrily to the silkworm sky.


    But just then


    "Both sides stop!!" the grand voice of the host of the bloody war platform sounded; an incomparably vast pressure oppressed and bound Xu Ming and Chan Tian at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming wondered, "why was the battle of life and death interrupted?"


    "Hum!" the silkworm sky''s face, however, showed a pleased look.


    The vast coercion forced Xu Ming and silkworm to have a far-reaching talent; the grand voice of the host continued: "the exemption from death and Amnesty order come out, and the life and death war between the two sides is over!"


    Pardon from death?


    The battle of life and death?


    If Xu Ming thought about it, he set his eyes on the golden token in the hands of silkworm heaven: "this is what is the exemption from death?"


    When Xu Ming was wondering, the voice of "good friend" Du Laogui sounded in his mind again: "Xu Ming, little friend, the exemption from death is a rule specially formulated by the top powers of the holy emperor city to protect future generations!"


    "Rules?"


    "Yes!" Du Laogui continued, "as long as you hold the exemption from death within the scope of the holy emperor city, you will have the privilege of ''exemption from death'' in case of danger in the war of life and death! A exemption from death can only be used once!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly understood - no wonder the silkworm took out a broken talisman; This battle of life and death was immediately terminated by the presided over power! It turns out that this broken talisman has such a origin!


    "Xu Ming!!" silkworm sky looks ugly. "Today''s humiliation, next time, I will give it back a hundred times!"


    Xu Ming smiled angrily: "is it so arrogant to escape the disaster by avoiding death and Amnesty? And, silkworm, how many moves are you going to make next time?"


    Next time, what are you going to do?


    When Xu Ming said this, many gods who watched the good play couldn''t help laughing:


    "Ha ha, this silkworm day is really a joke! Before the war, he said he would let Xu Ming do a hundred moves; as a result, he was slapped by Xu Ming more than 50 times and shot three times, so he was scared to use the exemption from death!"


    "Ha ha! It''s really funny!"


    "What do you know? Chan Tian, this is to protect the reputation of yehenara! Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a pile of mocking laughter, silkworm day walked down the battle platform with an ugly face.


    At this time, many gods watching the war just reacted - Xu Ming defeated cantian, which doesn''t mean that he can rank third in the list of peerless elegance, second only to Li Xiujie, who ranked first, and long Peng, who ranked second!


    A genius who has no fame has a direct impact on the third place in the list of peerless elegance?


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    fantastic!


    "This Xu Ming is definitely going to be famous in the whole divine domain!"


    "What''s more? -- Moreover, Xu Ming''s superior fighting ability shows his terrible potential! In the future, he may be the top existence in the domination, even semi saint, Asian saint and even quasi saint!"


    "Are we witnessing the growth of a super power?"


    "Super power? Hum! The premise is that Xu Ming didn''t die prematurely! However, with his swaggering character, it''s hard not to die prematurely!"


    Xu Ming was praised and criticized by an expert and great energy in the divine realm. But generally speaking, most people admire Xu Ming - after all, it''s enough to admire that the cultivation of Fengwang''s peak defeated the silkworm sky who dominated the cultivation of half a step!


    Xu Ming was about to step down from the battle platform when suddenly, a calm voice with a trace of cold voice rang through the audience.


    "Xu Ming, dare to fight with me?" it was Li Xiujie, a young man in Baijia, who spoke!

 Chapter 1170

    Li Xiujie!


    "Li Xiujie took the initiative to challenge Xu Ming?"


    "Does Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "If I were Xu Ming, I would never fight!"


    "Indeed! If it were me, I wouldn''t fight!"


    "The inside story of the Li family is so mysterious! - every generation of the Li family has ordinary talent and strength before they are inherited by the family, but once they are inherited by the family, they will change immediately!"


    Like Li Xiujie.


    Before he was inherited by the family, he was only a king level cultivation; But after the inheritance, in a very short time, it broke through to half step domination! And looking at the momentum of his breakthrough, half-step dominance is far from the end!


    "Among the ancestors of the Li family, the most powerful, as if they were quasi saints, never appeared a real saint! It''s strange how the Li family''s powerful mysterious inheritance was obtained!"


    "What''s so strange about this? Maybe I got it there!"


    "There..." a flash of fear flashed in the eyes of many masters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Xiujie!"


    Xu Ming looks at Li Xiujie, and a look of incomparably complex flashes through the depths of his eyes.


    A hundred years ago, Li Xiujie came to the endless continent in a posture of overlooking everything. At that time, Xu Ming only majored in Taoism; Compared with Li Xiujie, it is incomparably weak!


    In order to protect Xu Ming, Yin ran doesn''t let Xu Ming expose his relationship with her, so as not to incur Li Xiujie''s hatred.


    Later, after Yin ran left, Li Xiujie turned back again and ridiculed Xu Ming as an ant.


    Later, Li Xiujie trained yehenara Erke, the demon of the endless continent, into a God and asked him to kill Xu Ming and the human race


    For Xu Ming, what a great shame and what a great hatred it is¡ª¡ª However, for the sake of the Terran inheritance of the endless continent, for the safety of relatives and friends, and for one day to meet Yin ran again in the divine realm... Xu Ming endured humiliation!


    Bear it!


    Today, just a hundred years later, Xu Ming stands with Li Xiujie again in the divine domain!


    Everything seems like yesterday.


    Xu Ming felt as if it was only time in the blink of an eye; Li Xiujie, once an unimaginable existence in his own eyes, doesn''t seem to be very powerful now.


    "You want to challenge me?" Xu Ming looked at Li Xiujie indifferently.


    "That''s right!" Li Xiujie smiled coldly and said provocatively, "do you dare to fight for life and death?"


    Another battle of life and death!


    Xu Ming is speechless -- how can we fight for life and death in this bloody war? Is it really "indifferent to life and death and do it if you don''t accept it"?


    "Do you want to fight with me for life and death? - it seems that we met for the first time. There was no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days?" Xu Ming now opened the "disguise" hanging. It was completely another person. Li Xiujie could not recognize him at all.


    Therefore, the current "Xu Ming" and Li Xiujie really have no grievances!


    Since there is no injustice and no hatred, Li Xiujie''s opening is a war of life and death?


    "We really have no grievances in the past and no enemies in the recent days..." Li Xiujie continued to sneer, "but who let you call ''Xu Ming''? - this name makes me very disgusted!"


    Just because my name is "Xu Ming", you want to fight with me?


    Xu Ming smiled: "Li Xiujie... Your name also disgusts me very much!"


    Li Xiujie walked step by step to the bloody battle platform: "in that case, let''s fight for life and death and decide life and death!"


    "The battle of life and death?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "Each of you has a decree of exemption from death; is such a battle of life and death still meaningful?"


    It really doesn''t make sense!


    If Li Xiujie finds out that he is not Xu Ming''s opponent, he will certainly throw out an exemption from death like silkworm day.


    "But..." Xu Ming continued, "there must be another war between me and you; otherwise, I can''t get the first place in the list of peerless elegance..."


    Xu Ming''s remark caused an uproar.


    "What!? Xu Ming also wants to beat Li Xiujie and win the first place in the list of peerless elegance?"


    "This Xu Ming is too inflated!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming is capable of defeating cantian. Of course, he has strength. But the main reason is that cantian himself is too arrogant. Xu Ming should make a hundred moves! Otherwise, if cantian really shows strength, Xu Ming will not win so easily; even, it is unknown who wins and who loses, and who kills the deer! - and Li Xiujie is much stronger than cantian; Xu Ming Want to defeat him? "


    "Arrogance! Arrogance!"


    In the view of the gods watching the war, although Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than they expected; However, compared with Li Xiujie, who has a mysterious inheritance, it is still one level worse!


    Xu Ming wants to defeat Li Xiujie?


    This is arrogance! This is arrogance!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..." at this time, Xu Ming said again, "don''t be a life and death war or a life and death war! -- step on the sea of blood war platform, just come and fight!"


    Boom!


    Li Xiujie stepped heavily on the bloody battle platform and smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth: "yes, there''s no need to fight for life and death! Anyway, as long as I do it, you won''t have a chance to live! You won''t even have a chance to admit defeat!"


    Xu Ming disdained a smile and didn''t say much; But the reincarnation gun in his hand has ignited the intention of war.


    Li Xiujie''s body exudes a cold killing intention.


    The two stood proudly on both sides of the bloody battle platform, looking at each other indifferently; The intention of war is fierce and the intention of killing is sharp.


    "Battle... Start!!" the grand voice of the host of the bloody battle platform also felt a little depressed and solemnly announced the beginning of the battle.


    Boom!!


    As soon as the word "beginning" of "beginning" fell, Li Xiujie''s figure had been shot out; In an instant, it was in front of Xu Ming.


    What caught Xu Ming''s eye was a pair of fierce eyes full of killing opportunities.


    "Oh! Li Xiujie''s intention to kill me is so strong!" Xu Ming sneered. "I''ve put on a ''disguise'' to disguise myself, and he can''t recognize me; unexpectedly, he broke out a killing move as soon as he came up just because he didn''t know me by name!"


    But


    Xu Ming has a stronger intention to kill Li Xiujie!!


    Boom!!


    At the moment when Li Xiujie just broke out, Xu Ming also broke out!


    "The five forms of reincarnation... Birth and death!!!"


    The forbidden move in the birth and death form and the five reincarnation forms is also Xu Ming''s strongest killing move - kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    This is the first time Xu Ming has performed the "birth and death style" outside the virtual heaven!


    Boom


    On the reincarnation gun, the destruction of artistic conception and strong vitality are quickly integrated together.


    The reincarnation of life and death blooms brightly at the tip of the spear, as if it has done everything beautiful between heaven and earth!


    The most beautiful shot!


    It''s also a terrible shot!


    Boom!!


    The extremely beautiful "birth and death style" even melted the killing intention in Li Xiujie''s eyes. Li Xiujie''s eyes gradually became confused: "how beautiful..."

 Chapter 1171

    [Note: there is a clerical error in the previous article. Cantian should rank third in the list of peerless elegance. The first is Li Xiujie and the second is long Peng. It has been revised. Friends who read QQ app should be able to see the revised content after refreshing; friends who read elsewhere may not be able to see the revised content. However, it does not affect the overall plot. Please rest assured to read it.]


    "How beautiful..."


    Under this wonderful shot, Li Xiujie was at a loss; His murderous move naturally collapsed.


    In this way, Li Xiujie was exposed to Xu Ming''s long gun without defense!


    "Hiss -"


    Many masters of the realm took a breath in horror.


    "What a sad and beautiful shot! What a strange shot! - even Li Xiujie, who dominated the territory half a step, couldn''t hold his mind and lost himself in an instant!"


    "I don''t know... How powerful this shot is!"


    "The power should not be very strong! Otherwise, it can make people lose their mind and have terrible power. Then isn''t this move insoluble?"


    No solution?


    you ''re right!


    Xu Ming''s killing move "birth and death" is almost unsolvable!


    The only drawback is that the "birth and death" is too strong, killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred; If the opponent is not Li Xiujie, Xu Ming generally won''t use this move!


    At this time, facing Li Xiujie on the bloody battle platform, Xu Ming will not be soft - even if he pays some price!


    Li Xiujie wants to kill Xu Ming with one move. Why doesn''t Xu Ming want to kill Li Xiujie with one move?


    But now, Xu Ming is obviously better!


    Boom!!


    Reincarnation gun directly penetrates Li Xiujie''s divine body! The power of "birth and death" burst out!!


    Boom!!!


    Under endless power, Li Xiujie''s divine body almost instantly annihilated! The incomparably brilliant white light stabbed the masters of the territory to see the situation on the platform.


    "How''s it going?"


    "What happened?"


    Every master narrowed his eyes and forced himself to look at the center of the white light under the incomparably brilliant white light - they could not expand their mental power to explore the situation on the bloody battle platform; Because doing so will affect both sides of the war.


    ¡­¡­


    The brilliant white light faded away.


    When the gods watching the war saw the bodies of Xu Ming and Li Xiujie again, they were frightened to find that Li Xiujie''s divine body had almost completely disappeared!


    The inside of the divine body has been destroyed so that there is no particle left, only a thin skin like a cicada''s wing! In a word, it means feeling your body hollowed out!


    Oh, not "feeling", but "really" hollowed out!


    If it had not been for a hazy golden light to protect Li Xiujie''s skin, he would still have the last particle not annihilated; So now, Li Xiujie has died!


    But the whole divine body, leaving only such a thin layer of particles, also made Li Xiujie reach the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up! It seems that as long as you attack again, you can completely kill Li Xiujie.


    But


    Xu Ming knows that it is not so simple to kill Li Xiujie!


    "This layer of golden light..." Xu Ming looked at Li Xiujie, who had only a layer of skin left, and the hazy golden light on his body. "There seems to be a smell of saints on this layer of golden light! Is it because of this mysterious golden light that I couldn''t kill Li Xiujie with the book of life and death last time?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said, "hang up, help me explore. Can you kill Li Xiujie with the book of life and death now?"


    Xiao hang quickly replied, "no!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was more and more sure. At this time, the hazy golden light on Li Xiujie was definitely not simple; Also more and more certain, Li Xiujie''s body, I''m afraid there are many secrets!


    "Even the ''Book of life and death'' can''t kill Li Xiujie, which means that Li Xiujie has some means that is almost immortal! Then, it''s probably futile for me to continue attacking Li Xiujie!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If Xu Ming has a way to kill Li Xiujie, the "book of life and death" can certainly kill Li Xiujie. If you can''t even kill the "book of life and death", it shows that Xu Ming has absolutely no way to kill Li Xiujie at present.


    "What means of protecting life is hidden in Li Xiujie?" Xu Ming couldn''t imagine.


    However, Xu Ming estimated that Li Xiujie''s secret should only be used to protect his life, not to attack; Otherwise, Li Xiujie would not be so embarrassed!


    "Try again!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming blinked and appeared directly beside Li Xiujie.


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!"


    Boom


    Absolute force rolling.


    Li Xiujie''s state at the moment, there is no way to avoid this shot!


    Boom!!


    Samsara gun hit Li Xiujie, directly smashed Li Xiujie out of the battle platform; However, he failed to do any more damage to the extremely weak Li Xiujie - it was like smashing a tortoise shell.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming secretly said, "with this layer of golden protection, I can''t kill Li Xiujie!"


    "Forget it!" knowing that he could not kill, Xu Ming was too lazy to do any useless work.


    Moreover, the "life and death type" killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. Xu Ming was backfired. At least half of the divine body was annihilated, leaving less than 50% of the "particles". With such a serious injury, Xu Ming may have to spend a lot of effort to recover.


    "I can''t kill Li Xiujie today. Let''s do it first!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s more than ten years before the formal start of marriage Recruitment! I''ll improve my strength and see if I can kill Li Xiujie at that time!"


    In fact, Xu Ming wants to kill Li Xiujie in front of countless divine powers when recruiting relatives.


    "The power of the bloody war platform!" Xu Ming raised his head and said in a deep voice, "did I win this war?"


    "Count! Count!" said the grand voice of the host of the bloody war platform. Obviously, he has not completely recovered from the shock.


    The other masters and great powers who watched the battle just woke up and reacted - it turned out that the battle was over!


    "Hiss -"


    The whole audience was breathing heavily.


    "Too strong!"


    "It''s terrible!!"


    "With one shot, he almost killed Li Xiujie, who ranked first in the peerless Fenghua list!"


    "Yes! If it weren''t for the mysterious golden light protection, Li Xiujie must have died!"


    "Is this Xu Ming''s real strength?"


    The power of a shot, the gods are shocked!


    At this moment, no one questioned Xu Ming''s strength!


    How to question?


    Even Li Xiujie, who ranked first in the peerless Fenghua list, didn''t get killed by a second shot because he relied on mysterious means to protect his life¡ª¡ª Who can question such strength? Who dares to question?


    "Xu Minggang''s amazing shot, although it''s a move to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, but in terms of power, he has stepped into the dominant level!"


    "Such terror!"


    The most frightening thing is undoubtedly the silkworm day who has just fought with Xu Ming!


    Silkworm Tian was stunned and sweating: "fortunately, Xu Ming didn''t use that amazing move when fighting with me for life and death; otherwise... I''m afraid I won''t even have time to take out the exemption and amnesty, and I''ve been killed by the second! Fortunately..."

 Chapter 1172

    A few days later, the latest issue of the peerless list was released.


    First, Xu Ming!


    Second, long Peng!


    Third, silkworm day!


    ¡­¡­


    Without suspense, Xu Ming ranked first on the list of peerless elegance.


    Li Xiujie, who had previously ranked first, saved his life under the power of Xu Ming''s shot, although he relied on his cards to save his life; But his divine body was almost annihilated and had completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed.


    Every genius on the peerless list challenges Li Xiujie one after another.


    Li Xiujie did not dare to fight - after all, even if he was protected by the mysterious golden light, he was just an immortal turtle; If you stand on the bloody platform, you will definitely ask for humiliation.


    Finally, the unlucky Li Xiujie was directly squeezed out of the peerless list!


    "Damn it!!" Li Xiujie gnashed his teeth.


    Being squeezed out of the peerless list is undoubtedly a great humiliation for Li Xiujie!


    Moreover, what''s more painful is that Li Xiujie was injured so badly that his divine body was almost annihilated; Even if you use all kinds of healing treasures at all costs, you may not be able to recover your strength before the recruitment begins!


    In other words... Li Xiujie will spend the next ten years in healing; It''s impossible to have time to participate in the evaluation of the peerless list! In other words, Li Xiujie will never be on the list of peerless elegance again!


    Poor Li Xiujie, who has only been on the throne of "No. 1 on the list of peerless elegance" for a year, can no longer be on the list of peerless elegance!


    "It''s all Xu Ming!! it''s all Xu Ming with the same name and surname as Xu Ming!!" Li Xiujie is furious.


    Until now, Li Xiujie still doesn''t know that Xu Ming, who shot him on the bloody battle platform, is actually the same person as Xu Ming, who was extremely weak on the endless continent a hundred years ago!


    ¡­¡­


    Idle cloud building.


    In the holy emperor city, there is a very clean teahouse. It is also a place for the great powers in the divine domain to meet.


    "The genius who ranked first on the latest list of peerless elegance really shocked me!" exclaimed a master with long green hair and a face like a crown jade.


    "You mean Xu Ming?" other masters responded immediately. "It''s really shocking! They almost killed Li Xiujie with one shot! If Li Xiujie hadn''t had a life-saving treasure on his body, the only person in the younger generation of the Li family who has been inherited by the family, I''m afraid he would have died on the bloody battle platform!"


    "If Li Xiujie really dies like this! I think, Master Li, can cry and faint alive!"


    "Isn''t it! Ha ha..."


    "Originally, I thought that with Li Xiujie''s strength, the younger generation of Shenyu could not be a genius comparable to him! But I didn''t expect that Xu Ming, who was born in the sky, crushed Li Xiujie with a gun! - the younger generation of Shenyu generation is really a generation of geniuses!"


    "Is it because Xu Ming is much older than Li Xiujie, so he can win Li Xiujie so easily?" another Daneng questioned.


    In the divine realm, the younger generation is a very wide range; Under a billion years old, they are called the younger generation!


    Li Xiujie is very young among the younger generation; If Xu Ming''s age is as high as several hundred million years old, or even close to one billion years old, in the eyes of many great powers, Xu Ming''s second defeat of Li Xiujie is nothing great.


    "Master ripple, you watched the battle on the bloody battle platform that day. How old is Xu Ming?" said the master with long green hair.


    The ripple master thought for a moment and said, "I can''t tell the exact age; however, Xu Ming''s life breath is very young, very young! - I''m sure his age is definitely younger than Li Xiujie!"


    "What? Younger than Li Xiujie? Impossible!"


    "Maybe not. At that time, I''ll know at the city master''s wedding ceremony!" the ripple master smiled. "Since Xu Ming is going to hit the peerless glamour list, nine times out of ten, he''s going to attend the wedding!"


    "Also! Ha ha!"


    "If Xu Ming is really younger than Li Xiujie, it will be terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tea house.


    It is an ordinary teahouse in the holy emperor city.


    At this time, in the tea tasting building, there are many King level talents surrounded by a strong young man.


    The faces of these king level geniuses all have the color of worship; And this strong young man has a bull''s face.


    If Xu Ming were present, he would surely recognize this strong young man; Because this strong young man is the "Pangang brother" Xu Mingchu met when he came to the dungeon!


    "Brother Pangang!"


    "Brother Pangang!"


    All the king level geniuses around were shy and shouted "big brother" to Pangang.


    "Brother Pangang, I heard that you have a good relationship with Xu Ming?"


    "Presumptuous!" Pan Gang''s face sank and shouted, "I''m brother Xu Ming''s taboo. Can you call it at will? - remember, I''m going to call ''brother Ming''!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s brother Ming! It''s brother Ming!" Feng Wang level genius who spoke before admitted his mistakes again and again.


    Pan Gang saw that the other party had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, so he didn''t bother to care about it, and resumed his arrogant look: "brother Xu Ming and I, that''s a brotherly relationship!"


    Suddenly, the faces around worshipped Pan Gang more and more.


    And Pangang also looked more and more bullish.


    "Brother Pangang!" then another genius flattered, "You know, with our strength and background, it''s impossible to win in the family recruitment. We just came here to show our talent and see if we have the opportunity to learn from the master! - you and brother Ming are brothers, and brother Ming knows a lot of master powers! Look, can you ask brother ming to come out and let us know He helped us recommend, so that we have more opportunities to learn from teachers and dominate the power? "


    "Well..." Pangang couldn''t help feeling guilty - he and Xu Ming really call each other brothers; but that doesn''t mean how familiar he and Xu Ming are!


    Pangang is very self-conscious. He knows that in his own capacity, he wants to ask Xu Ming to help him. He is still a little unqualified!


    But... I''ve already installed it! If I can''t ask Xu Ming to help me if I tell the surrounding people about the king level, won''t Pangang lose face?


    Therefore, Pan Gang thought for a moment and had an idea. He said, "brother Xu Ming, I''m preparing for the marriage and practicing hard day and night! You trivial things, you''d better go and nag brother Xu Ming after the marriage!"


    Pan Gang said so, but he was actually thinking, "fool them first! I''ll find a way to change other words after the recruitment is over!"


    The reason why Pangang did this was that vanity was causing trouble, and that he pretended to be forced. It was really a great thing! He pretended to be addicted!


    The surrounding King level geniuses didn''t think that Pangang was actually pretending to force; after listening to Pangang''s "promise", they believed it and worshipped Pangang more and more - brother Pangang is so powerful! Brother Ming will sell brother Pangang''s face!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the latest list of peerless elegance came out, the name of Xu Ming exploded in the holy emperor city!


    Almost no one knows the whole holy emperor city, from the master to the Ten Star Gods. A genius named "Xu Ming" was born in the sky!


    At the same time, taking the holy emperor city as the center and in the name of Xu Ming, it quickly spread to the whole thunder continent and even the whole divine domain!

 Chapter 1173

    Holy emperor city.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    The power center of the whole holy emperor city is also the power center of the whole thunder continent.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?"


    In the city Lord''s mansion, a mighty middle-aged man looked at the ranking of the latest peerless elegance list; His thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly on his angular face.


    This middle-aged man is Yin Ran''s father, the Lord of the holy emperor!


    "Bai Lao, I remember that Xiaoran accidentally sent it to the dust world. It seems that a young man he knows is called Xu Ming?" the Lord of Shengdi City couldn''t help saying.


    "Not bad! It''s Xu Ming!" old Bai smiled.


    "Hmm?" the emperor was more and more surprised. "It''s the same person!"


    Old Bai said, "it should be... No!"


    The city master of the holy emperor wondered, "yes, no, no! Why do you say ''should not''?"


    "Because..." in old Bai''s muddy eyes, there was a touch of disbelief. "I can''t detect the cause and effect of Xu Ming, who ranked first in the peerless Fenghua list!"


    "What!?" the city master of the holy emperor was shocked. "With your attainments in cause and effect, old Bai can''t find any cause and effect?"


    You know, in the whole divine realm, under the sage, Bai always exists with the highest attainments together with cause and effect!


    Even Bai Lao can''t calculate the cause and effect... It''s incredible!


    "Does... Xu Ming have a sage background?" the Lord of Shengdi City couldn''t help saying.


    By means of saints, you can really cover up a person''s cause and effect, so that Bai Lao can''t detect it.


    "I don''t think so!" old Bai shook his head. "There are only a few saints in the divine domain! If Xu Ming really has a sage background, there should be some traces! In my opinion, Xu Ming should have got something to hide cause and effect by chance!"


    "HMM..." the saint emperor city master pondered, "maybe!"


    Old Bai thought for a moment and then said, "city Lord, Xu Ming should also be here to recruit relatives! Look..."


    The city master of the holy emperor thought deeply: "Xu Ming, if he has a saint background, he can still consider him! But now it seems that he can hardly have a saint background; if he entrusts Xiaoran to him, he has no ability to protect Xiaoran!"


    Bai Lao also frowned: "indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The latest issue of the peerless Fenghua list has naturally spread to Yin ran.


    "I''m afraid it''s Li Xiujie who ranks first!"


    Yin ran bored to open the list of peerless elegance.


    In fact, Yin ran doesn''t want to see these names on the peerless Fenghua list at all; However, every time a new peerless list came out, she would take a look at it. After all... The names on the peerless Fenghua list may be related to Yin Ran''s future fate!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yin ran hopes to see miracles on the list of peerless elegance!


    Although the possibility of miracles is very small, very small; It can even be said that there can be no miracle! But... She doesn''t want to give up!


    Open the list of peerless elegance.


    Then


    Yin Ran''s expression, instantly petrified!


    For a long time, Yin ran looked at the first name on the list of peerless elegance and muttered incredulously, "Xu... Xu Ming!?"


    Yin ran was ignorant.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Am I dreaming, or am I dazzled?"


    But can the gods dream¡ª¡ª It''s hard! Unless you fall into illusion.


    Finished reading¡ª¡ª This is even more impossible for the gods!


    But


    The word "Xu Ming", which ranks first on the list of peerless elegance, really makes Yin ran feel incredible! Even, Yin ran thought he was dreaming or dazzled. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true!


    I can''t believe it!


    However, the name of Xu Ming was clearly placed in front of her!


    "It seems that it''s really Xu Ming''s name!" after a while, Yin ran dared to believe his eyes.


    But at this time, Yin ran couldn''t help thinking: "is... A person with the same name and surname?"


    Yin ran can''t believe it again and again. Her Xu Ming ranks first in the list of peerless elegance. In fact, it''s very normal! After all... I''m afraid I have the strength to dominate half a step because I rank first in the list of peerless elegance; A hundred years ago, Xu Ming was just a Taoist master, not even a demigod¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is fast, is it possible to transform from a Taoist master to a half step master in just a hundred years?


    In Yin Ran''s view, this is completely impossible! Even if Xu Ming has surprised her again and again!


    "It must be the same name and surname!" Yin ran sighed faintly.


    Although clearly aware that "it can''t be her Xu Ming", Yin ran still couldn''t help telling the maid to go to the bloody battle platform to find Xu Ming''s battle shadow.


    In the holy emperor city, the city master''s office undoubtedly has great power.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s battle shadow on the bloody battle platform was sent to Yin ran.


    Yin ran denounced the maid, opened the battle shadow and looked at it.


    Her mental strength had just sunk into the floating shadow of the battle, and she was stunned.


    "He..."


    Yin ran saw a completely strange face and a completely strange temperament in the floating shadow of the battle; However, two drops of clear tears hung directly on her cheek.


    "He is Xu Ming!" although Xu Ming opened the "disguise" hanging, Yin ran was extremely sure.


    This is a spiritual resonance! Out of causal order¡ª¡ª No matter how much he has achieved in cause and effect, he can''t judge whether "this Xu Ming" is "that Xu Ming"; Yin Ran is still a demigod, not even a God, but he can be sure at a glance, "he is Xu Ming"!


    It''s Xu Ming who lived and died with her on the endless continent!


    It is also the only man identified by Yin ran in this world!


    "It''s definitely him!"


    "Absolutely!!"


    One more look, Yin ran will be more confident!


    The battle shadow begins to play.


    The first game is Xu Ming against Pangang!


    One palm and one second!


    The second game is Xu Ming against mad dog half emperor!


    Kill with one hand!


    The third game is Xu Ming against Tan Bo Bandi!


    One palm and one second!


    "Ha!" Yin ran smiled as he watched three battles.


    She remembered that Xu Ming''s title on the endless continent was "palm God"! Even the fanatical admirers of the palm God Xu Ming have established an alliance called the palm God alliance!


    "Xu Ming''s habits have not changed at all since he came to the divine realm from the endless continent!"


    Or a word does not agree to "palm"!


    Of course, Yin ran also knows that this is Xu Ming''s unique way to tell her "I''m coming"!


    In the fourth war, Xu Ming killed the God Emperor!


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!!"


    Seeing here, Yin Ran has been a million points sure that this is her Xu Ming!


    Because Yin Ran has seen the floating shadow of Xu Ming''s battle in the lower God city of Jinwu; At that time, Xu Ming once performed the "sky avalanche"! Moreover, at that time, Xu Ming did not open the "camouflage" hanging, but "plain appearance"!


    "I know, you''re here!"


    A touch of tenderness appeared on Yin Ran''s face.

 Chapter 1174

    The battle shadow continues to play.


    When Yin ran saw that Xu Ming almost killed Li Xiujie with one shot, he was both shocked and... Distressed!


    Yes, it hurts!


    "Xu Ming should have suffered so much and paid so much to have such strength in just a hundred years..." in Yin Ran''s view, he has to pay as much as he wants! Xu Ming''s strength has undergone such earth shaking changes; Well, the price he paid must be incredible!


    In Yin Ran''s mind, the words "soul sacrifice" and "blood sacrifice" even flashed.


    "Could it be... Xu Ming even sacrificed himself to a saint as a slave for me to gain strength..." Yin ran couldn''t help thinking about it.


    But actually


    Yin Ran''s heartache, worry and wishful thinking are completely superfluous!


    For more than 100 years, Xu Ming seems to have never suffered at all, but... He fights everywhere with plug-ins


    ¡­¡­


    The name of Xu Ming also spread to the Yanyan mainland.


    Yanyan mountain.


    LV Qing looked curiously at the tiandaoliu separation left by Xu Ming: "Xu Ming! Xu Ming! Is it you, the super genius'' Xu Ming ''who was born in the holy emperor city and caused a sensation in the divine realm?"


    The latest issue of the peerless glamour list is really hot!


    Even LV Qing has heard of Xu Mingzhi''s name.


    However, because LV Qing only heard about Xu Ming''s reputation, he did not see Xu Ming''s battle shadow; Therefore, she could not determine whether Xu Ming, who was famous in the God domain, was the same person as Xu Ming in front of her.


    If you let LV Qing see the floating shadow of the battle, she must be able to determine it directly! After all, Xu Ming''s five forms of reincarnation was created with LV Qing''s company; LV Qing can recognize Xu Ming as soon as he sees the two forms of "tianbeng" and "birth and death".


    Xu Ming smiled and said nothing, as if to say: Guess!


    LV Qing immediately understood: "good Xu Ming, you''re awesome! You won''t say a word to me even if you made such a great reputation in the holy emperor city!"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Mingjian said with a smile, "no matter how famous and loud I am, I can''t compare with the ''master of Yanyan''


    yes!


    Yan Yan dominates!


    LV Qing''s accomplishments have reached the peak at the level of God and Emperor; Xu Ming also gave her chaotic yuan liquid, which was closed for several years. Naturally, it broke through the shackles of the God Emperor and stepped into the dominant realm!


    Yanyan God Emperor, directly upgraded to Yanyan master!


    "OK, Xu Ming, you make fun of me!" Lv Qing pretended to be angry.


    "How dare! How dare!" Xu Ming continued with a mean smile.


    At this time, LV Qing''s expression became more and more serious. She looked at Xu Ming solemnly: "Xu Ming, thank you for your chaotic yuan liquid!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" cried Xu Ming quickly and exaggeratedly, "don''t be so serious, I''m afraid!"


    Are you afraid?


    "Poof!" Lv Qing couldn''t help laughing and could no longer maintain her previous serious face.


    At this time, Yuexin hurried over: "master!"


    LV Qinglian put away his smile and asked solemnly, "Yuexin, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Xinlian said, "master of fire snake, look for you on Xutian island!"


    Virtual sky island is an island in the virtual sky, which is equivalent to a private territory in the "illusory world".


    "Master of fire snake"? LV Qing''s face was ugly.


    The master of fire snake is the master of "fire snake city", the largest God city in Yanyan mainland, and also the leader of Yanyan mainland. When saints don''t come out, the affairs of Yanyan mainland are usually presided over by the fire snake.


    Before that, LV Qing thought that the hundred mile God Emperor wantonly invaded Yanshen mountain just to capture the burning sky peak, which was very strange; Therefore, it was reported to the fire snake master, hoping to attract the attention of the fire snake master.


    Unexpectedly, the fire snake master not only didn''t pay attention to this matter, but also asked LV Qing to be his "Concubine"!


    "The fire snake dominates!!" Xu Ming also has an ugly face, and his eyes flicker with killing intention.


    "Master of fire snake, how did you get to our virtual sky island?" Lv Qing was a little depressed. However, the fire snake master came to the door in the virtual heaven, and LV Qing couldn''t avoid it.


    "Go and have a look!" Lv Qing got up and said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Xu Ming said.


    "No! I''ll go alone!" Lv Qing is used to facing these things alone.


    "I''ll go with you!" Xu Ming''s tone was calm, but he was overbearing and could not be refuted.


    "Then... OK!" Lv Qing hesitated and agreed.


    "But..." Lv Qing said again, "although the master of fire snake, like me, is the master of the realm; however, the strength of the master of fire snake is by no means comparable to me! It is said that... The master of fire snake has reached the realm of ''quasi saint'', which is only one step away from the realm of real saint!"


    The dominating environment can be subdivided into: dominating the primary level, dominating the middle level, dominating the high level, dominating the top, dominating the peak, dominating the limit, semi saint, sub saint and quasi saint!


    The existence of semi saints is entitled to be called "one step away from saints"!


    However, semi saints and sub saints are only one step away from saints; To really reach the realm of saints, we still have to take two or three steps. The quasi saint is "really" one step away from the saint, which is by no means "known"!


    Like the master of fire snake, it is quasi saint; LV Qing, however, is only the weakest master of the primary stage - the strength gap between the two sides, which can be described as "a world of difference"!


    "I know!" Xu Ming naturally knows the strength of the fire snake.


    Quasi saint?


    So what?


    It really annoyed Xu Ming. The "soul attachment" hung up and killed the master of the fire snake. It was just a few drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Of course, if chaos yuan liquid can not be used, Xu Ming tries not to use it; Because... In Xu Ming''s opinion, the life dominated by the fire snake is far less valuable than a drop of chaotic yuan liquid.


    "When you arrive, just look at the Lord and don''t talk!" Lv Qing said to Xu Ming again.


    When the fire snake dominates to visit Xutian Island, it obviously means that the comer is not good; In this regard, LV Qing naturally has some concerns¡ª¡ª After all, her strength and status are far inferior to those dominated by fire snake; She has little say in the face of fire snake.


    "Don''t worry! I know what to do!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.


    While talking, Xu Ming, LV Qing and Yue Xin have come to the virtual heaven.


    The three entered the virtual heaven, and their consciousness was directly connected to the virtual heaven island of Yanyan holy mountain.


    Boom!!


    In Xutian Island, the domineering and strange momentum is everywhere.


    As soon as Xu Ming entered Xutian Island, he saw a fiery red demon figure sitting on the largest throne in the island¡ª¡ª This throne represents the seat of Yanyan mountain leader, that is, LV Qing''s seat! Even Xu Ming won''t sit!


    The fiery red monster figure is dominated by the fire snake.


    As soon as he saw Xu Ming coming in, he shouted coldly, "who asked you to bring men in? You -"


    The master of the fire snake pointed to Xu Ming: "get out now!"

 Chapter 1175

    "Get out of here now!"


    Xu Ming was stunned at first, and then felt his palm itch - the master of the fire snake was looking for smoke!


    LV Qing seemed to be aware of Xu Ming''s reaction and even said, "Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive!"


    At the same time, LV Qing looked at the master of the fire snake, his face as cold as water: "master of the fire snake, here is the virtual sky island of my Yanyan holy mountain!"


    LV Qing''s meaning is very clear - this is my territory, not what you can tell!


    Xu Ming''s face sank slightly, but he endured it. He planned to see what the fire snake master wanted to do first.


    "Oh!" the fire snake master''s fierce eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and said in a strange manner, "master Yanyan!"


    He accentuated his voice when he said the word "master".


    "Yan Yan is the master. Now he has broken through and become the master. His temper has grown a lot! He dares to speak to me like this!"


    "Master of fire snake, I......" what does LV Qinglian want to explain.


    However, the master of the fire snake waved his hand and directly interrupted: "forget it! I have a large number of adults, and I don''t have the same knowledge as you! - I have other things to do this time!"


    "Master of fire snake, please speak!" Lv Qingdao.


    After all, the master of fire snake is the existence of "quasi saint" level. LV Qing is naturally afraid of him.


    The fire snake master smiled strangely and said, "master Yanyan, last time, I said I would give you a chance to be my concubine - why haven''t you answered me about this?"


    Concubine!


    LV Qing''s face suddenly changed - she had thought that the matter of "serving concubines" could be dragged away; Unexpectedly, the master of fire snake came to the door for this!


    Xu Ming''s face became more and more gloomy - of course, he also remembered that LV Qing had told him about "serving concubines"; Although Xu Ming has never been in trouble with the master of fire snake, it doesn''t mean that he has forgotten it! Now, Xu Ming hasn''t killed the door yet. The master of the fire snake took the initiative to look for a smoke!


    "Master of the fire snake, I......" what does LV Qinglian want to say.


    "You don''t have to say!" the master of the fire snake interrupted again, "It''s your honor to be my concubine! I''m coming to your Xutian island to tell you that I''ll choose a good day to visit your Yanyan mountain and marry you to be my concubine! And you just need to stay in Yanyan mountain and wait for me to marry you! -- by the way, don''t think about resistance. Even if you become the master, I don''t know anything about your strength Put it in your eyes; don''t think about running away. The divine domain is so big. Even if you hide in the deepest part of the Shura sea, I can easily find you! "


    LV Qing''s face suddenly turned white.


    At this time, Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    "By the way!" suddenly, the master of the fire snake pointed to Yuexin and said, "this is your maid? It''s also good! At that time, marry with you!"


    "What!?" Yuexin''s face turned white at once.


    "Ha ha ha..." the master of the fire snake laughed with unbridled pride.


    However, he was only half laughing


    PA!!


    A slap that came out of nowhere directly hit the face of the master of the fire snake.


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    There was silence in Xutian island.


    "I......" the master of the fire snake looked at the bright red palm print on his face and was stunned.


    "This..." Lv Qing and Yue Xin were also confused - they didn''t know what had happened.


    Xu Ming, however, was light hearted. He conveniently opened the "forced face beating" hanging and threw two slaps.


    PA! PA!


    The fire snake master has two more palm prints on his face.


    At this moment, the fire snake master finally reacted: "boy... It''s you!?"


    After all, he can''t imagine how Xu Ming slapped him. Even if this is a virtual island and an illusory world, even if the fire snake dominates here, he can''t exert much strength.


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "yes, it''s me!"


    "You... Want to die!" the master of fire snake is like a volcano about to erupt. If this is not Xutian island and can''t give full play to its strength, the master of fire snake has definitely killed Xu Ming.


    At this time, LV Qing finally recovered.


    "Xu Ming... Slapped the master of the fire snake..." she felt that a great disaster was coming.


    Master of fire snake!


    Yan Yan is the one in power on the bright side of the mainland!


    The existence of "quasi saint" level!


    As a result... Xu Ming slapped him in the face on Xutian island? Besides, he slapped him three times!


    PA! PA! PA!


    It''s so crisp! It''s so beautiful!


    LV Qing doesn''t know how Xu Ming is dominated by the fire snake; she only knows that something big has happened! I''m afraid the sky will collapse!


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The master of fire snake stood up directly and was ready to leave Xutian island.


    "Boy! I won''t imprison your soul, torture you for hundreds of millions of years, and torture you to the collapse of the divine domain. I swear not to be a man!!" the fire snake master has a murderous intention. However, he is quite rational and knows that there is nothing to do in Xutian island; Prepare to directly return to the real world of the divine domain, kill Yan Shenshan and capture Xu Ming, "wait for me! Don''t be scared to commit suicide directly, otherwise it will be meaningless!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer, "I''ll wait for you in Yanyan mountain! If you dare to come, you''ll die!"


    Xu Ming is really angry and decides to kill the fire snake master at all costs!


    "Good! Good!" the master of fire snake left Xutian island.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming..." Lv Qing was confused - she didn''t expect that things would suddenly develop like this.


    But LV Qing also knows that even if Xu Ming didn''t break up with the master of the fire snake, the result of the matter may not be much better¡ª¡ª Let her be the concubine of the fire snake? This is absolutely impossible! If you don''t serve as a concubine and resist the coercion of the master of the fire snake, you will still fall apart with the master of the fire snake!


    It''s just a question of "early collapse" or "late collapse"! The only difference is that this matter was originally only LV Qing''s own affair and would not involve Xu Ming; But now, it has dragged Xu Ming into the water.


    "What to do now..." Lv Qing was at a loss - the fire snake was too strong! So strong that LV Qing can''t resist at all!


    "Escape?" the thought flashed through LV Qing''s mind, but it went out in an instant - just as the master of the fire snake said, the divine domain is so big. Where can she escape?


    LV Qing is really desperate!


    I can''t resist!


    I can''t escape!


    Be a concubine¡ª¡ª But for LV Qing, trampling on her dignity and becoming a concubine... She would rather die!


    And now, even if LV Qing is willing to trample on her dignity and endure humiliation as a concubine for Xu Ming; However, it is impossible for the fire snake to let Xu Ming go¡ª¡ª After all, the fire snake dominated, but Xu Ming slapped three times!


    Is it possible to do good when you hit the quasi holy face?


    "How to do..." Lv Qing really couldn''t think of any way.


    Finally, she had to look at Xu Ming and Yuexin in despair: "why don''t... We kill ourselves before the master of the fire snake comes to Yanyan holy mountain..."

 Chapter 1176

    "Why don''t we just kill ourselves before the master of fire snake comes to Yanyan mountain..."


    In LV Qing''s opinion, when the master of fire snake comes to Yanyan holy mountain, they even have no chance to commit suicide! It''s better to commit suicide than to be captured alive by the fire snake, and then suffer all kinds of humiliation and torture?


    "Suicide?" Xu Ming was speechless. "I didn''t say that as long as the master of the fire snake dares to come, he will die!"


    LV Qing looked strange and said, "Xu Ming, the master of the fire snake, but he is a quasi saint!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "You know, you still..." Lv Qing paused, still couldn''t help but say, "still talk wildly?"


    Xu Ming looked at LV Qing and didn''t explain anything.


    After a while, Xu Mingcai said, "Lv Qing, do you believe me?"


    LV Qing also looked at Xu Ming and said, "believe it!"


    "Well, you''ll wait with me!" Xu Ming said. "If the master of fire snake doesn''t come, he''ll be lucky! If he dares to come to Yanyan mountain, he''ll die!"


    "This... OK!" although LV Qing couldn''t imagine where Xu Ming came from, she still chose to believe.


    ¡­¡­


    Fire snake city.


    The first God city in Yanyan mainland; At the same time, it is also the nest dominated by fire snake.


    Boom!!!


    The murderous spirit dominated by the fire snake enveloped the whole city in an instant.


    The gods in the whole God city seemed to feel that the sky had fallen, and they were all scared to crawl on the ground and tremble.


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn it!!"


    In the Red Palace, the master of the fire snake roared madly. The terrible serpentine flame swept wildly in the palace; Those concubines, servants and men''s favourites affected all turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Damn it!!!"


    He was slapped in the face when he was in Xutian island¡ª¡ª Can the fire snake master not be furious?


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill Yanshen mountain!!!"


    But... The master of the fire snake was preparing to go out and kill Yanyan mountain, but he hesitated again.


    "Yanyan mountain is very important to the master. If I kill Yanyan mountain now, if I break the master''s plan..." thinking of this, the fire snake master couldn''t help shaking his whole body.


    If he destroys his master''s plan, he can''t be blamed even if he dies 10000 times!


    Thinking of this, the angry master of the fire snake seemed to be poured with a basin of ice water and calmed down in an instant.


    "Can''t be impulsive! Can''t be impulsive! - when to kill Yanyan mountain, we still have to wait for the master''s arrangement!"


    In fact, the reason why the fire snake master wants to take LV Qing as his concubine is to help his "master" find an excuse to kill Yanyan holy mountain! His plan can be said to be flawless - if LV Qing agrees to be a concubine, he can go up to Yanyan mountain in the name of marriage; If LV Qing refuses to be a concubine, he can kill Yanyan mountain!


    Now, the master of the fire snake is beaten in the face by Xu Ming, so he has an excuse to kill Yanyan mountain.


    "Wait!" the master of the fire snake thought calmly, "when the master''s command comes down, I''ll kill Yan Shenshan again!"


    Now, not yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    Six months later.


    Yanyan mountain.


    Xu Ming was speechless: "it''s strange! Didn''t the master of the fire snake say he wanted to kill me and arrest my soul for torture? But... What about people? Why didn''t he kill me?"


    Does the master of the fire snake only talk hard? In fact, dare not come to Yanyan mountain at all?


    But it''s not realistic!


    It seems that Xu Ming should not be frightened by the existence of dignified and quasi saint¡ª¡ª After all, it''s impossible for the fire snake master to know what cards Xu Ming has. There''s no need to be afraid of Xu Ming!


    LV Qing was also speechless - I was frightened for more than half a year, but I was pigeoned by the fire snake?


    "Hum!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "since the master of the fire snake didn''t provoke me, let him live longer!"


    If it is not a last resort, Xu Ming really doesn''t want to waste chaotic yuan liquid to open the "soul attachment" hanging. After all, chaotic liquid is too precious; Moreover, once used up, Xu Ming doesn''t know how to get it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy emperor city.


    Xu Ming''s foothold.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioner separated and closed for more than half a year. He opened his eyes for the first time: "the divine body has finally fully recovered! Moreover, he has made a little progress!"


    Six months ago, the sea of blood fought on the stage.


    Xu Ming almost killed Li Xiujie with a single shot in his "birth and death style"; And he himself has paid a great price¡ª¡ª Cast "birth and death" and cause more than half of the divine body damage! Many healing treasures were used and it took half a year to recover.


    "It''s better to use less'' life and death ''in the future!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    "Birth and death" is fierce, but it hurts the muscles and bones¡ª¡ª Use it once and lie for half a year! It''s too expensive!


    "It''s still more than ten years before the formal start of family recruitment; it''s enough to improve my cultivation by one or two levels!"


    Xu Ming thought, took out the chaotic vitality and energy crystal, and was ready to continue to practice the ancient cultivator school!


    Xu Ming wanted to use another drop of chaotic yuan liquid; However, the effect of chaotic yuan liquid is too strong. If you continue to make rapid breakthroughs in cultivation, it is easy to cause instability in the foundation, which is not conducive to Xu Ming''s future practice. Therefore, Xu Ming is going to practice with chaotic vitality and energy crystal to consolidate his foundation.


    At the same time, on the endless continent.


    Xu Ming''s Qi flows separately. He has digested all the Qi plundered from the God Emperor of Mojiang¡ª¡ª The separation of Qi flow is infinitely far away from the separation of ancient practitioners; One in the dust world and one in the divine realm. However, Xu Ming''s self, as well as several major parts of his luck, thinking, perception and so on, are completely synchronized!


    Ancient practitioners plundered Qiyun separately, which is actually equivalent to Qiyun flow plundering Qiyun separately.


    After all, Xu Ming''s three separate bodies are like three arms on the Buddha; However, these three arms are not connected with the Buddha, but "cut" out of the Buddha and act alone outside.


    And... Even if Xu Ming upgraded the plug-in in the future and opened the "unlimited separation" plug-in; At that time, there will be hundreds of millions of separations, and even hundreds of millions of separations may act independently! However, the essence of hundreds of millions of separations is Xu Ming''s "heart".


    No matter how much separation, the heart is the only one.


    Xu Ming is also the only one!


    Of course, a person has hundreds of millions of parts, and hundreds of millions of parts are the same thought - this kind of thing is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people! Even now Xu Ming can hardly imagine such a mysterious scene.


    "Unexpectedly, my Qi flow separated. After digesting the Qi of Mojiang God Emperor, I suddenly broke through to half step to seal the king for cultivation..." Xu Ming was secretly surprised. "Moreover, this is still because of my cultivation skill" against life " , the grade is not high enough, and I just practiced an introduction; therefore, I can''t swallow up much of Mojiang God''s luck, and most of my luck is'' recycled ''by heaven and earth! Otherwise, if I can swallow up more than half of Mojiang God''s luck, my Qi flow will be separated, and I''m afraid my cultivation is far more than that! "


    Even Xu Ming wants to say that if the school of Qi Yun really gets angry, it''s really terrible!


    This is not true. Originally, the most backward Qi flow separation, the cultivation achievement suddenly exceeded the original Buddha of the cultivation belief school and the separation of heaven flow, second only to the separation of ancient practitioners.


    "Since the Qi flow is free, practice the chaos level skill" slaughtering world "


    "Tu Jie" is the cultivation skill of Qiyun school¡ª¡ª It is a "evil skill" that depends on continuous killing, plundering other people''s Qi and transforming it into its own Qi!

 Chapter 1177

    In the twinkling of an eye.


    More than ten years.


    In the past ten years, the list of peerless elegance has been updated more than ten times. There is no doubt that Xu Ming will always come first.


    At first, every time when the peerless Fenghua list was updated, Xu Ming would go to the bloody battle platform and wait to be challenged¡ª¡ª After all, according to the rules, if you don''t show up when the list is updated, you will be directly judged negative if you are challenged!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not give up the "first" ranking to others, so in the first few years, Xu Ming went to the bloody battle platform once a year.


    However, after several times, Xu Ming didn''t go¡ª¡ª Because no one dares to challenge Xu Ming every time he goes to the bloody battle platform; Long Peng, who ranked second, and Chan Tian, who ranked third, often fought in full swing.


    Seeing that no one dared to challenge Xu Ming every time, the blood sea semi Saint slightly modified the rules so that Xu Ming didn''t have to be present every time; If someone really wants to challenge him, just come here again¡ª¡ª As a result, Xu Ming never went to the bloody battle platform in the next ten years; And his ranking has always been the first in the peerless fashion list!


    Well deserved first!


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    The ancient cultivator separated and suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes are bright and sharp.


    "Time... Almost!"


    Xu Ming refers to, of course... The day of recruiting relatives is coming!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming stood up with a strong momentum.


    More than ten years ago, Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated and became the king''s peak cultivation; The strength is comparable to that of an ordinary half step master. When using the "birth and death style", the attack has stepped into the threshold of the master''s realm!


    More than ten years later, Xu Ming will not stand still. Now, the ancient cultivators have reached the half step God Emperor, and they are only a little short of stepping into the emperor level; Strength, but also has stepped into the threshold of dominance!


    Now, if Xu Ming is against Li Xiujie again, he doesn''t have to use the "birth and death style" at all. If he comes at random, he can almost kill Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª Of course, Li Xiujie has a mysterious card to protect himself. Xu Ming can only hit him hard at most, but he can''t kill him.


    "Mysterious card?" Xu Ming disdained. "Sooner or later, I will kill Li Xiujie!"


    Sooner or later!


    "Get ready and go to the city master''s mansion!"


    When Xu Ming turned his hand over, a gold and jade talisman appeared in his hand.


    The gold on the letter is a entrenched Golden Dragon; The jade part is a phoenix spreading its wings. On the whole letter, there is a special smell that cannot be imitated.


    This letter was obtained by Xu Ming when he signed up for marriage in chilie mansion; With this letter, you are eligible to participate in the recruitment.


    Xu Ming looked at the gold and jade talisman as if he were looking at Yin ran.


    "I''m coming!" he whispered.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming suddenly thought, "there must be no loss in recruiting relatives! In order to prevent accidents, I''ll transfer another one!"


    Which one?


    The ancient practitioner''s separation is already here.


    The heavenly way flows separately. You should sit in Yanyan mountain and beware of the killing of the master of fire snake.


    To cultivate the original of the belief school, we should sit in the dust world and independent space.


    The only thing still idle is the separation of Qi and fortune!


    "Then separate the flow of Qi and fortune and transfer it here!"


    The "coordinate transmission" link is opened, which directly connects the holy emperor city and the endless continent, two extremely distant coordinate points. Xu Ming''s Qi flow was separated and transmitted directly to Xu Ming''s world ring without a sound.


    "After that, my ''mind world'' will grow; there is no need to open the ''coordinate transmission'' link for the exchanges between the Buddha and the three parts! Directly through the mind world, we can transmit to each other!"


    The heart world, ethereal nothingness, exists in invisibility.


    In fact, the three separate mind worlds of Ben Zun and Da Shen are all the same mind world! If the Buddha does not die, the heart world will never collapse.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s residence of the holy emperor city is huge, with a range of "100 million Li"!


    The square outside the city master''s residence is naturally vast.


    At this time, thousands of emperor level talents and tens of thousands of King level talents have gathered in the square, waiting for admission to recruit relatives. Of course, the vast majority of them did not really come to recruit relatives; But I want to take this opportunity to show my strength in front of the great powers in the divine domain, hoping to be accepted as a pro biography.


    "Brother Pangang!"


    "Brother Pangang!"


    When Xu Ming first entered the underground city, he met a strong young man "Pangang", who was surrounded by hundreds of King level talents.


    "Brother Pangang, why hasn''t brother Ming come yet?"


    These king level geniuses, of course, don''t really admire Pangang; But I want to climb up Xu Ming''s relationship through Pan Gang.


    On the surface, although Pangang looks very powerful, he is actually playing drums in his heart¡ª¡ª After all, he was not sure if Xu Ming would still be his brother when he saw him; If Xu Ming doesn''t bird him, his face will be completely lost.


    On the surface, however, Pangang pretended to be familiar with Xu Ming: "isn''t it normal that my brother Xu Ming hasn''t come yet? - the more powerful people are, the later they arrive!"


    "That makes sense!" the geniuses suddenly realized - of course, they should wait for brother Ming here. Is it difficult to let brother Ming wait for them here?


    Just then, an ordinary figure appeared at the edge of the square.


    This figure is extraordinary, but it attracts people''s attention.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "It''s brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every genius who has heard of brother Ming''s legend or seen brother Ming''s action exclaimed one after another; However, everyone dared not come forward, but looked at Xu Ming in awe from a distance.


    "Brother Pangang, brother Ming is coming. Why don''t you go up?" asked a flattering genius.


    "Er......" Pangang hesitated, gritted his teeth, went forward, smiled and hugged his fist, "brother Xu Ming!"


    While saying hello, Pangang prayed in his heart - brother Xu Ming, you have to give me face!


    Xu Ming did not put on any airs, but also smiled and hugged his fist: "brother Pangang!"


    The group of younger brothers who just flattered pan were suddenly excited¡ª¡ª Brother Pangang and brother Ming are really brothers! We''ll follow brother Pangang, and we''ll definitely climb brother Ming!


    "Brother Pangang, you are there too!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming doesn''t have much aversion to Pan''s coming to recruit relatives; After all, Pangang didn''t mean to recruit relatives. He just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to see if he was accepted as a pro by a great energy.


    He exchanged greetings with Pan Gang. Xu Ming looked at the square¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming doesn''t think that he can threaten himself in the process of recruiting relatives any day; However, this marriage is too important for Xu Ming. Xu Ming dare not be careless at all!


    "EH -" suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on a young man in black in the distance, "isn''t this the ''Meng River'' I saved in leiling mountain?"


    Xu Ming knows Meng he, but Meng he doesn''t recognize Xu Ming¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming now opens the "camouflage" hanging to camouflage his body shape.


    His eyes continued to sweep.


    However, Xu Ming did not find any powerful new faces¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming has seen great talents on the list of peerless elegance.


    At this time, a cry of surprise sounded in the distance. Many geniuses turned their attention to a huge team coming to the square.


    There are hundreds of people in this team. They are all geniuses at the level of God Emperor!


    Among hundreds of imperial talents, Li Xiujie is surrounded by the stars and the moon!

 Chapter 1178

    "Li Xiujie!" a sense of obliteration flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    However, Li Xiujie has a mysterious protective card; Even if Xu Ming opened the "book of life and death" at any cost, he could not kill him for the time being.


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry¡ª¡ª Li Xiujie must be killed; It''s just a matter of "sooner or later".


    Of course, Li Xiujie also found Xu Ming. His eyes were filled with hate and anger.


    "Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming and said coldly, "this city Lord''s house is where you die!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "I can''t even take a move. Where are you confident to say such words? Is it... With the mob around you?"


    Li Xiujie is surrounded by hundreds of imperial talents; However, in Xu Ming''s view, the God Emperor with ordinary strength is really just a mob.


    "Hum!" Li Xiujie said coldly, "it''s useless to say more! See you on the battlefield!"


    battlefield?


    Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to himself, "it seems that Li Xiujie knows some rules for recruiting relatives; among them, there is likely to be a competition."


    Know the rules, so what?


    No matter what kind of rules, Xu Ming will crush them with absolute strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Talents from all sides gather.


    The list of peerless talents and the list of potential talents have appeared one after another. Xu Ming also saw some people he had met -- for example, the loyal young man he met on the Bank of the Chensha river not far from the holy emperor city.


    Of course, Zhongliang young people don''t recognize Xu Minglai. After all, Xu Ming now has a "disguise" hanging.


    Good time is coming.


    Tens of thousands of divine emperors and gifted kings rushed into the city master''s house with gold and jade talismans.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the city Lord''s residence, under the guidance of the guards along the way, Xu Ming and other geniuses entered the main hall of family recruitment.


    The roof of the main hall is as vast as the sky; The whole palace is a small world with green mountains and green waters.


    Heavy golden seats are suspended irregularly above the green mountains and waters; It seems messy, but it actually coincides with the order of heaven.


    At the front of countless seats is a suspended ladder leading to the depths of the sky - the depths of the sky are the seats of the saint emperor, the city Lord, and other powerful people watching the ceremony.


    "Xu Ming, your seat is over there!"


    As soon as Xu Ming entered the main hall, a divine emperor sent a message to him telling him the location of his seat.


    The seating arrangement of talents is determined according to the ranking of the peerless elegance list and their respective identity background. Xu mingxiong has been "No. 1" in the list of peerless elegance for more than ten years. His seat is naturally arranged in the best position in the front.


    And Li Xiujie is "not far" from Xu Ming.


    It''s not far, but the whole palace is too vast; Even the nearest two seats are thousands of miles away.


    When all the geniuses were seated, a mighty middle-aged man stood up in the sky - the Lord of the holy emperor.


    With a smile on his face, the city master of the holy emperor said in a great voice, "welcome all talents to the city master''s house to participate in the marriage Recruitment! Please sit down for a moment and I''ll announce the rules of marriage recruitment after the great powers who watch the ceremony take their seats!"


    When the saint emperor finished, he sat back in his position.


    A moment later, above the clouds, a figure of master power appeared.


    An elder in charge of the territory of the holy emperor city stood with his hands arched, and his voice resounded through the whole palace:


    "Time and space hall master arrives -"


    "Virtual heaven Lord arrives -"


    "The butcher will be holy -"


    "All things Pavilion master arrives -"


    ¡­¡­


    A great power is a giant of the power in the divine domain.


    "Yehenara''s ancestors to -"


    "Yehenara Zuyi?" Xu Ming looks at the burly figure in the black robe - in fact, Xu Ming has no intention of getting revenge with the whole yehenara family, let alone Zuyi quasi saint; But... It seems to be over!


    Zu Yi''s eyes glanced at Xu Ming as if they were nothing¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming opened the "disguise" hanging, the mark of yehenara''s enemy on his body can''t be disguised!


    ¡­¡­


    "The sea of blood is half holy -"


    The half saint of the sea of blood has dealt with Xu Ming several times, which is also somewhat familiar.


    "Ripples dominate to -"


    "Cloud dominates -"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud master?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    Cloud master is yunning''s father!


    At first, in Yanyan mainland, yunning pestered Xu Ming and had to worship his teacher; Although Xu Ming did not accept him as an apprentice in the end, he taught him some of the mysteries of the five forms of reincarnation - although he has no title as a teacher and apprentice, he has the reality of a teacher and apprentice.


    The cloud master is said to be a super existence in the top ten of the divine domain except the saints! Compared with the super powers such as Saint emperor city Lord, Zuyi quasi saint and space-time hall Lord, it is only strong but not weak!


    "The cloud master has come too! I don''t know if yunning has come?"


    In fact, yunning also came.


    However, on current occasions, yunning still stays in the world ring dominated by cloud, which is inconvenient to come out. After all, the audience is now solemnly welcoming the master of the realm to the table; Yunning''s strength is weak, and he is obviously not qualified to show his face at this time. Until all the ceremonies have passed, yunning can come out of the world ring.


    Just then, Xu Ming saw that the cloud master looked at himself from a distance, and a smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "I don''t know the cloud master, and I''ve opened the ''disguise'' hanging. It''s a fake identity! - why does the cloud master smile at me?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yanhua dominates -"


    "The north wind dominates -"


    "Mr. Li''s arrival -"


    Master Li! Li Xiujie''s father! At the same time, it is also the existence of the Yasheng level!


    As soon as the leader of the Li family arrived, Li Xiujie immediately felt radiant and could not help straightening his waist.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the masters of the environment came and sat down one after another.


    Great powers gather.


    The masters looked at the tens of thousands of top talents in the divine domain below and couldn''t help chatting with each other:


    "The holy emperor city Lord''s marriage this time has caused a sensation in the whole divine domain!"


    "It''s natural! The saint emperor''s city master has such a precious daughter. Of course, it''s a grand event to recruit relatives!"


    "You say... Who is the most hopeful to win this marriage and become the fast son-in-law of the holy emperor city?"


    On the strength of the strongest, naturally Xu Ming is undoubtedly! But... Xu Ming suddenly appeared from nowhere; I''m afraid his background and details can''t be compared with those of Li Xiujie, Chan Tian and others! "


    "It''s true! It''s not just about strength to recruit relatives! If you have strength, but have no background and inside information, you''re not qualified to win!"


    While the masters were chatting, the leader of the Li family suddenly said with a faint smile: "you say... My son Li Xiujie''s strength is not as good as that Xu Ming? I don''t agree!"


    "Hmm?" all the masters looked at the Li family leader in surprise - after all, Xu Ming defeated Li Xiujie in one shot, which is a well-known thing! Li Xiujie''s strength is not as good as Xu Ming. Doesn''t it seem that there is any dispute?


    "Oh!" the leader of the Li family smiled strangely and said proudly, "my son Li Xiujie has won the second inheritance in the family!"


    Secondary inheritance?


    The masters were surprised: "Master Li! What is the difference between primary inheritance and secondary inheritance of your Li family''s mysterious inheritance?"


    These masters have never heard of "secondary inheritance"! They only know that the people of the Li family will change as long as they have received a family inheritance!


    "If there is a second inheritance, doesn''t it mean that Li Xiujie has changed twice?" the masters thought in panic.


    Metamorphosis once, has been incomparably against the sky; Metamorphosis twice


    The masters are hard to imagine Li Xiujie''s strength now! I can''t imagine how high his future achievements will be.


    "Oh!" Li smiled with disdain. "Xu Ming? In front of my son, he''s just a clown! It''s not worth mentioning!"


    The masters did not speak, but in fact, they were more optimistic about Li Xiujie.


    Even the city master of the holy emperor, hearing the speech, looked at Li Xiujie in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    When the masters were shocked by Li Xiujie''s strength


    A young girl in a long white dress, followed by all the maidens, came with white clouds.


    The girl''s skin is as crystal clear as warm jade, and her eyes are as smart and shining as clear spring; She is the most perfect work in heaven! In particular, her temperament naturally exudes a tempting smell of crime.


    Even many masters of the realm were slightly absent-minded when they saw the girl.


    The geniuses under the clouds are suffocated by it!


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the girl and couldn''t move away anymore!


    "Yin ran!" Xu Ming couldn''t help calling softly in his heart.


    At this time, Yin ran seemed to feel it and looked at Xu Ming accurately.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Although speechless, it seems that Tao misses you!


    "Xu Ming!" Yin Ran''s slightly glittering eyes are more and more lovable.


    A hundred years away!


    Finally, in this holy emperor city, Xu Ming and Yin ran finally meet again at the marriage scene witnessed by countless divine realms!

 Chapter 1179

    See you in the end!


    Although Xu Ming still has the "disguise" hanging on, he can feel from Yin Ran''s eyes that Yin Ran has recognized him!


    However, the distance between them is a little far, and there are too many dominant powers on the scene, so it is difficult to transmit the sound quietly; Xu Ming and Yin ran can only meet each other with their eyes, but it''s inconvenient to say anything.


    Yin ran took his seat.


    Xu Ming thought: "now, I am in the city master''s residence and see Yin ran again. It seems... There is no need to continue to open the ''disguise'' to hang up!"


    The reason why Xu Ming opened the "disguise" hanging to cover up his identity is mainly to avoid the attention of Zu Yi and Li Xiujie - after all, if Zu Yi and Li Xiujie found Xu Ming in the holy emperor city, they would definitely kill Xu Ming by no means.


    Xu Ming came to the holy emperor city to recruit relatives, not to fight with Zu Yi and Li Xiujie! To avoid trouble, that''s why he disguised his identity.


    And now


    It''s already on the scene! With so many masters present, Zu Yi and Li Xiujie are not convenient to trouble Xu Ming at this time; Otherwise, it would be smashing the saint emperor''s yard!


    Of course, at this moment, even if Zu Yi and Li Xiujie come to trouble, Xu Ming is not afraid! Instead, you can just take the opportunity to open the "soul attachment" hanging to show your strength and details to the "father-in-law"!


    And... In the face of the holy emperor city master who is about to become his father-in-law, if Xu Ming continues to hide his identity, he seems to be disrespectful to his father-in-law!


    Therefore, Xu Ming decided to lift the "disguise" and expose his true identity!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming no longer hesitated and directly lifted the "camouflage" hanging.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s appearance changed - Junyi''s face and indifferent temperament! It''s still what Xu Ming looked like when Yin ran first met Xu Ming a hundred years ago!


    Although Yin ran didn''t stare at Xu Ming all the time, her attention has been quietly on Xu Ming! Seeing Xu Ming change back to his original appearance, Yin ran couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and show a happy look - although Yin ran can recognize Xu Ming after camouflage, after all, Xu Ming is still the "original" and looks good to his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    Those present are the great powers of the divine realm; Naturally, he is extremely sensitive to the changes of opportunities in the surrounding world - as soon as Xu Ming removed his "disguise", the masters Da Neng immediately noticed it.


    Bai Lao, in particular, has great attainments in cause and effect! As soon as Xu Ming recovered, many "cause and effect lines" of Xu Ming appeared in the palace; These cause and effect lines, to Bai Lao, are like bright lights in the night, very eye-catching!


    Bai Laolian looked at Xu Ming and said, "what?! it''s him!"


    How could Bai Lao not know Xu Ming! At the beginning, he went to the endless continent and brought Yin ran back to the divine domain!


    Mr. Bai still has a deep impression on Xu Ming, a young man - perseverance and persistence!


    Moreover, Mr. Bai feels that there seems to have been an unusual story between Xu Ming and Yin ran! But it''s strange that with Bai Lao''s attainments in causality, he can''t find out what happened - it''s like a thick fog covering up the causality about Xu Ming; No matter how old Bai probes, he can''t pierce the thick fog.


    Now, seeing Xu Ming again, old Bai couldn''t help but quietly explore the cause and effect curiously; However, there is no suspense. He still can''t explore Xu Ming''s cause and effect.


    "What''s the matter?" old Bai wondered. "Is there any treasure on Xu Ming to hide cause and effect?"


    Just


    Bai Lao didn''t know that Xu Ming had nothing to hide cause and effect; The reason why he couldn''t find the cause and effect of Xu Ming is... The skill Xu Ming practiced, "breaking the world"!


    "How long has it been since I brought Xiaoran back from the endless continent..." old Bai was shocked when he thought about it. "In just a hundred years, he came to the holy emperor city from the dust world! What''s more incredible is... In just a hundred years, he has grown from a Taoist Lord to a strength close to the Lord''s slaughter!"


    It''s appalling!


    However, old Bai also thought of a possibility: "could it be that... He has entered a secret place of space-time chaos?"


    The secret realm of time and space chaos, even the time flow rate is different from the outside world! For example, in the past day, thousands of years have passed in the secret realm!


    However, this chaotic secret place of time and space can not be met, and it is very unstable; It is likely that it will directly collapse after only one or two years of existence - of course, the year or two here refers to the year or two of the divine domain; If you convert it into time in the secret place of chaos, it may be in the unit of "100 million years"!


    In Bai Lao''s opinion, the reason why Xu Ming has undergone such appalling changes in just a hundred years; The only possibility is that he has entered a similar chaotic secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?! it''s him!!!" the city master of the holy emperor was also very shocked.


    Although the city Lord of the holy emperor has not personally been to the endless continent, his energy incarnation has come to the endless continent¡ª¡ª At that time, Bai Lao burned a rune paper with complex secret patterns on the endless continent; The huge black face condensed in the sky is the energy embodiment of the saint emperor!


    Xu Ming still clearly remembers that huge black face, as huge as the sky! The huge black face was angular, but Xu Ming couldn''t see its appearance at that time anyway.


    The city master of the holy emperor and old Bai looked at each other and saw horror from each other''s eyes.


    Then, the city master of the holy emperor thought of the same guess as old Bai - Xu Ming was lucky to have entered a chaotic secret place! Because the time flow rate in the chaotic secret territory is different from that in the outside world; Therefore, Xu Ming can have such a huge transformation in just a hundred years!


    ¡­¡­


    "What?! it''s him!!!" Zuyi Zhunsheng was surprised and angry!


    However, Zuyi Zhusheng still takes into account that it is now a major event for the city master of the holy emperor to recruit relatives; Even if he wants to kill Xu Ming, he can''t openly smash the yard of the saint emperor city master¡ª¡ª Otherwise, it would be equivalent to beating the saint emperor''s mayor in the face.


    "Hum!" Zuyi Zhun shenghen thought, "let this boy live a few more days! However, I''ll tell the city master of the holy emperor about the marriage. He can''t win! The best thing is to let cantian win; in this way, I have an alliance with the city master of the Holy emperor, which is good for both of us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough!" the cloud master''s eyes flashed a "sure" look, and he thought to himself, "when I watched Xu Ming''s battle floating shadow and saw his shooting skills, I had guessed his identity!"


    After learning the five forms of reincarnation, yunning naturally went back to talk to his father about Xu Ming and the shooting skills Xu Ming taught him.


    When Xu Ming''s name spread to the whole divine domain, it naturally spread to the ears of cloud master.


    After watching the battle, master Yun guessed that Xu Ming was the "master" of his son. That''s why he came from Yanyan mainland to thunder mainland to support Xu Ming!


    "Later, I have to say hello to the Lord of the holy emperor and let him favor Xu Ming more when choosing his son-in-law!" master Yun thought to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The other masters are also extremely shocked!


    However, what they were appalled at was mainly Xu Ming''s "camouflage".


    "Where on earth did Xu Ming learn camouflage? He cheated all our master powers!"


    "Yes! None of the masters has seen through Xu Ming''s disguise?"


    "It''s against the sky!"


    "No wonder before, Xu Ming''s accomplishments suddenly changed from the initial stage of being a king to the peak of being a king; now, from the peak of being a king to the half step God Emperor! - I''ve always wondered why Xu Ming can practice so fast; now it seems that Xu Ming used camouflage to disguise his accomplishments!"


    "Is that the half step God Emperor Xu Ming''s true cultivation?" the master couldn''t help saying.


    "Anyway, it''s definitely King level!" said old Bai, "Although I can''t see Xu Ming''s cause and effect line clearly, I can still see that in terms of cultivation, Xu Ming''s cause and effect line points to the king level, and none of them points to the emperor level! - Xu Ming can deceive me by hiding and changing his cultivation at will in the same level; however, if he is the emperor level, he can never disguise as the king level in front of me!"


    Bai Lao still has this confidence! - although he can''t accurately judge what level Xu Ming''s cultivation is at the king level, he is 100% sure that Xu Ming is absolutely King level!


    "Ah? Old Bai, even you can''t see the cause and effect of Xu Ming?" the masters were shocked.


    "It seems that this Xu Ming must have an extraordinary chance!"


    "Nonsense! Who has no extraordinary fortune for the sudden rise of peerless genius?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Xiujie stared round his eyes and looked at Xu Ming like a ghost: "it''s you!!!"

 Chapter 1180

    "It''s you!!!"


    Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming''s face in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In fact, when Li Xiujie first met Xu Ming in Shengdi City, he didn''t think about whether Xu Ming would be the Xu Ming of the endless continent; However, this idea just came out and was immediately denied by Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª He even believed that it was just "the same name and surname", and he couldn''t believe that the tiny ant on the endless continent had grown to such a point!


    But now, Li Xiujie has to believe that Xu Ming has really come to Shengdi city!


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xu Ming looked at Li Xiujie indifferently and made no secret of his killing intention in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    The present geniuses and great powers are staring at Xu Ming; Of course, I immediately noticed the killing intention of Xu Ming.


    "It seems that there is definitely a holiday between Xu Ming and Li Xiujie!"


    "What holiday will it be?"


    "Don''t worry about his holidays! This wedding looks more lively when there are holidays!" some masters are whispering privately, looking forward to the good play.


    "Hum!" Li Xiujie was stunned for a long time before he reacted; He snorted coldly and shouted, "don''t think it''s great to enter a chaotic secret place and get some opportunities! I might as well tell you that those opportunities you get are nothing in my eyes!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After the scene calmed down, the Lord of the holy emperor stood up and said a few words; Then, it is up to the white man to announce the rules of marriage.


    Bai Laochong arched his hands in all directions and said with a smile: "today is a great day for me to recruit relatives in the holy emperor city. On behalf of the city Lord, I will announce the rules of recruiting relatives! - the rules of recruiting relatives are very simple. There are three assessment links: fate, talent and background!"


    Fate!


    Talent!


    Background!


    Xu Ming kept these three down.


    Talent and background are easy to understand; But what is this fate?


    "Please don''t be impatient. I''ll explain later!" old Bai seemed to see that people were confused and couldn''t help laughing, "These three assessment links will eventually screen out three geniuses! These three geniuses will have the opportunity to present their own bride price; it is naturally up to the city Lord to decide which genius to choose as the quick son-in-law! However... In the three links, the better you perform; the more likely you are to be selected by the city Lord!"


    "Ha ha..." many masters laughed when they heard the speech. "Holy emperor, the assessment of your son-in-law selection is really strict!"


    "If I were hundreds of billions of years younger, I would take part in the assessment; I''m afraid I might not be able to become the fast son-in-law of the saint emperor''s city Lord!" a refined master of Jing Da Neng joked.


    The white old man smiled and said, "I won''t explain what to assess in the two links of talent and background! Let me talk about the first link: fate!"


    "Bai Lao, isn''t fate a thing that exists in nothingness? How can it be assessed?" immediately, the dominant power wondered.


    "Yes! Bai Lao! Fate, can''t you see it?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Bai Lao said with a smile: "fate is really ethereal and elusive! However... We can use some lateral means to speculate on the strength of fate!"


    As he spoke, a piece of red crystal jade appeared in old Bai''s hand: "this crystal jade is refined by me, and others can''t imitate it! - all the geniuses who participated in the marriage recruitment gathered here because of fate. Therefore, I named this crystal jade ''karma stone''."


    Karma stone!


    Because of fate, it is homonymous with "marriage".


    "Mr. Bai, don''t sell off! Let''s be frank. What''s the relationship between this karma stone and fate assessment?"


    "Ha ha!" old Bai smiled, "I will invite the four great powers of the hall of time and space, the Lord of the virtual heaven, the quasi saint of the Tu God and the Lord of the everything pavilion to hide the karma stone in the ''Wanjie island''! All the talents enter Wanjie island to look for it together. The more karma stones they get, the stronger the fate will naturally be; finally, if they get the top 100 talents in the number of karma stones, they will pass the examination in the first link and enter the second link!"


    The four great powers of the Lord of space-time hall are the most top beings in the whole divine domain, and are also the leaders of the four giant forces in the divine domain. If they hide the karma stone, they naturally don''t worry about divulging the hiding location.


    "What?" many Da Neng couldn''t help laughing, "Bai Lao, this is what you call ''assessment fate''? Isn''t this assessing strength?"


    The white old man smiled meaningfully: "also check the strength by the way!"


    In fact, the first part of this "fate assessment" assesses not only fate, but also strength, background, etc. - after all, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to obtain the karma stone; if the background is strong enough, you can even mobilize other talents to help find the karma stone together!


    All the great powers have come to understand that the first part of the assessment is actually to give those talents who are hopeless to win the marriage, an opportunity to show their strength! At the same time, it can also give the dominant great powers who come to support them the opportunity to choose their favorite talents and accept them as disciples.


    In the first part, only a hundred talents can win; In other words, there is no one talent who can enter the second link "talent assessment"!


    Therefore, from the second link, it is no longer for the master powers to choose disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fate assessment!" Xu Ming thought in his heart, "I have a ''probe'' hanging on the wall. I''m sure others can''t match me! -- I''m sure I''ll win the first place in the ''fate assessment''!"


    As for the second link "talent assessment"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t know the detailed rules of talent assessment, he has 100% confidence¡ª¡ª After all, brother Ming is a monster who has exploded five "talent thrones"! In terms of talent, who can compare with him?


    Only the third link "background assessment", Xu Ming has no bottom in his heart.


    No way. I''m afraid Xu Ming has the least background among all the geniuses!


    Although Xu Ming knows the star Lord of the celestial sacrifice world and several saints; However, the heaven sacrifice world is not the divine domain, and it is difficult for saints in the heaven sacrifice world to come to the divine domain!


    Although Xu Ming is still a descendant selected by saints without difficulty; However, it is impossible for the sage to stand up and act as Xu Ming''s background.


    Although Xu Ming has seen the afterthoughts of the sage of the yellow spring; But... The sage of the yellow spring has fallen for hundreds of millions of years, and even the yellow spring hall has been in decline; Therefore, it is impossible to become the background of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s biggest background is himself!


    "The first and second links, I must get the first!" Xu Ming secretly said, "as for the third link... I can only go one step at a time!"


    However, Xu Ming is still a little confident in the third link "background assessment".


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mr. Bai said again, "well, the above are the rules for recruiting relatives! Today, please have a big banquet here; three days later, the first link ''fate assessment'' will officially begin!"


    In these three days, four giants of the divine domain, including the Lord of the space-time hall, will help hide the karma stone. At the same time, it is also a time for geniuses and powers to have a chat with each other.


    After announcing the rules of family recruitment, the opening of family recruitment is over.


    Yin ran was directly taken away from the Palace - Yin ran should not be present for too long to recruit relatives; Just show your face at the opening.


    Next, Yin ran can only wait silently. Fate''s arrangement for her - the orders of her parents and the words of a matchmaker, Yin Ran has almost no right to decide the result of the recruitment.


    "Xu Ming! Come on!" Yin ran looked forward to it.


    Xu Ming gave Yin ran a very simple look. This look only contains two words - rest assured!

 Chapter 1181

    Drink and change cups.


    However, the geniuses below the clouds are not qualified to drink with the masters above the clouds.


    After all, genius is genius, and power is power!


    Great power must be transformed from genius; Genius, however, may not be able to degenerate into power!


    If the God Emperor wants to degenerate into a master, there is no one in a hundred! Not to mention, many geniuses are just king level¡ª¡ª Want to drink with the master? Far from it!


    ¡­¡­


    "The sea of blood is half holy, thank you for coming to join us!" the city master of the holy emperor toasted the masters of the territory one by one; There is no contempt for other masters because they are quasi saints.


    In fact, if they are at the same dominant level, they are basically equal! After all, whether it is the master of the primary level or the quasi saint, in the realm, they all understand the chaos to the Tao, and only understand the "trace".


    The sage, on the understanding of chaos to Tao, has been recognized by the origin of chaos!


    "Ha ha!" the half saint of the blood sea laughed and raised his glass. "How dare I not come to support the recruitment event of the city Lord? If I don''t come, I''m afraid I can''t continue to exist in the underground city in the future!"


    "Ha ha ha!" the Lord of the holy emperor couldn''t help laughing, "you sea of blood! Don''t I take care of you enough?"


    Underground city is actually the category of emperor city; Therefore, it is also under the control of the Lord of the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor city was jointly built by many saints. As long as in the holy emperor city, the holy emperor city master is absolutely invincible; With the help of the power of the city protection array, even if other saints come, the city master of the holy emperor can challenge them positively.


    The top forces in the divine domain, such as the space-time palace, the virtual heaven, the slaughterhouse and the everything Pavilion, are headquartered in the holy emperor city, because... It''s safe here!


    Therefore, in terms of their own strength, the city Lord of the holy Emperor may not be comparable to the quasi saints such as the Lord of space-time temple and the Lord of virtual heaven; However, in terms of the status in the holy emperor city, it is definitely the highest Lord of the holy emperor city¡ª¡ª Even the quasi saints, to a certain extent, should be "covered" by the city master of the holy emperor!


    Now, the city Lord of the holy emperor is recruiting relatives for his daughter. How dare the powerful people in the city of the holy emperor not sell the face of the city Lord of the holy emperor?


    "Ripple master, thank you for your support!"


    "Master of the north wind, thank you for your support!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the city Lord of the holy emperor toasted Zuyi to be sanctified.


    Zuyi Zhunsheng smiled and said, "ha ha, city Lord, I''ve been guessing when you''ll be willing to marry your baby daughter; now, let me wait until this day!"


    "Ha ha!" the Lord of the holy emperor smiled and drank to Zuyi Zhunsheng.


    At this time, Zuyi Zhunsheng suddenly preached, "city Lord, I have two things to tell you. Please give me face anyway and promise me one of them, OK?"


    Two things?


    Promise one of them?


    "That depends on what it is!" the saint emperor replied with a smile.


    Of course, he would not promise Zuyi anything at will - especially when recruiting relatives, especially when Zuyi Zhusheng said it so solemnly.


    "The first thing..." Zuyi Zhunsheng teased and said, "Lord Shengdi, you and I have known each other for hundreds of millions of years. You must know my ancestor B''s personality and my yehenara''s reputation! My first thing is... You see, can you choose cantian when you finally choose? So, from now on, you and I will become one family! You are quasi saint, and I am quasi saint; in the future, we will be two One family has two quasi saints... Tut tut! Looking at the divine realm, who dares to provoke us? "


    "This..." the saint emperor city Lord said in a deep voice, "when I JUST toasted the leader of the Li family, he also said something similar to me!"


    Although the leader of the Li family is only the second sage level, his strength is not as good as that of Zu B; but you should know that the Li family''s heritage is much deeper than that of yehenara! - the family heritage of the Li family is extremely mysterious; so far, no one in the whole divine domain knows where the family heritage of the Li family comes from.


    Therefore, if you choose between Li Xiujie and cantian, the city Lord of the holy emperor will undoubtedly prefer Li Xiujie.


    But now, of course, the city master of the holy emperor can''t show his heart with Zuyi quasi holy flow, but smiled and said: "finally, how to choose depends on fate!"


    Fate?


    Zu Yi disdains to sneer in the holy heart - fate farts! Doesn''t it all depend on your meaning of the saint emperor city master?


    However, Zuyi Zhunsheng could not refute the saint emperor''s face, but continued with a smile: "let me talk about my second thing! - please don''t choose Xu Ming no matter who you choose in the end!"


    "Oh?" the city master of the holy emperor wondered why Zu Yi, as a noble and quasi saint, could not get along with a mere Xu Ming; moreover, he told himself not to choose Xu Ming.


    "Because..." Zuyi Zhunsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "This Xu Ming, who killed several gods of yehenara, is the target of yehenara. Now, it''s the city Lord''s wedding day, and I won''t kill him; however, after the wedding is over, I will kill him anyway!"


    Zuyi''s Quasi holy words mean - even if he is the son-in-law of your holy emperor, I will kill him!


    "Hmm?" the emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly - although Zuyi''s words of sanctification made him a little uncomfortable; However, the city master of the holy emperor really had to consider the words of Zuyi Zhusheng! After all, I can''t recruit a son-in-law, but I was killed by Zuyi Zhunsheng, right?


    "Lord Shengdi, please promise one of the two things I asked for anyway?" Zu B said.


    Two things?


    In fact, these two things, to put it bluntly, are just one thing¡ª¡ª If the Lord of the holy emperor agrees to Zu Yi''s first thing and finally chooses silkworm day; Then, the second thing "not choosing Xu Ming" will be realized at the same time.


    Of course, the city master of the holy emperor could hear that Zuyi Zhunsheng said so much to himself. In fact, the main thing was to say - don''t choose Xu Ming anyway!


    The Lord of the holy emperor thought and said, "what you said, I will consider it!"


    Of course, the Lord of the holy emperor will not directly promise Zuyi to be holy! Finally, how to choose, the saint emperor city Lord will have his own ideas and will not be led by Zu Yi.


    "Yanhua dominates!"


    "Rattan silence master!"


    "Cloud master!" the city master of the holy emperor toasted one by one, and finally respected the cloud master, "unexpectedly, you came from the Yanyan mainland, which really brightened me!"


    The Lord of the holy emperor was obviously more polite to the cloud master.


    Cloud master is also a quasi Saint level power, and he is not a quasi saint in his holy emperor city! The so-called "guests come from afar", of course, the city master of the holy emperor can''t lose his courtesy.


    Of course, the strength of the cloud master is known as "under the saints and the top ten in the divine domain" - based on this alone, the city master of the holy emperor dare not neglect the cloud master!


    "Congratulations, Saint emperor! You will find a good home for your baby daughter soon!" the cloud master raised a glass and said, "I have one thing to ask the city Lord! I hope the city Lord can consider it!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" asked the emperor.


    The cloud Master said with a smile, "Xu Ming has the grace of preaching and teaching to my son yunning; at the same time, Xu Ming is also my good friend!"


    In order to strengthen Xu Ming, cloud master directly raised Xu Ming''s identity as "his own friend"!


    "Your good friend?" the emperor was shocked.


    "That''s right!" the cloud Master said, "so if you can choose Xu Ming, I will be very grateful!"


    "Well... I have to think about it!" the Lord of the holy emperor pondered and said, "but anyway, Xu Ming has to go through three links! After all, only three talents can be screened out in the three assessment links!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" cloud master was very confident. "Xu Ming, you must take one of the places!"


    "Really?" the Lord of Shengdi city looked at Xu Ming in surprise and said no more.


    ¡­¡­


    The feast lasted two days.


    Two days later, all the masters and geniuses were arranged to rest in the guest room in the city master''s house; In another day, the assessment link of family recruitment will be officially opened!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming leaves the hall and is about to fly to the guest room arranged for him; Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in his mind.


    Xu Ming looked at it in surprise - it was Bai Lao who sent the message to him!


    "What can I do for you, old Bai?" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming may hate Bai Lao; After all, it was Bai Lao with Li Xiujie who forcibly brought Yin ran back to the divine domain.


    However, this hatred is not much stronger; In the final analysis, Bai Lao is just acting under orders. Moreover, Xu Ming thought in another position. If he was the Lord of the holy emperor, he would never let his daughter fool around with a "Taoist Lord" in a small dust world.


    Therefore, it was reasonable for Bai Lao to take Yin ran away!


    Old Bai said, "the city Lord wants to see you. Come with me!"

 Chapter 1182

    The city Lord wants to see me?


    Xu Ming was never excited even when he met the sage or even the star Lord; At this moment, I just want to see the quasi saint, the city master of the holy emperor, but I keep jumping in my heart.


    "The city Lord wants to see me. Does that mean anything?"


    With excitement, Xu Ming soon met the saint emperor in the study of the city master''s house.


    "Lord of the city!" Xu Ming respectfully hugged boxing.


    Xu Ming''s mood calmed down when he really saw the city master of the holy emperor.


    Once upon a time, in the endless continent, when Xu Ming first saw the energy incarnation of the saint emperor city Lord... In Xu Ming''s eyes, the saint emperor city Lord at that time was more vast, profound and unattainable than the sky.


    Now, it is officially opposite the main face of the holy emperor city; In Xu Ming''s eyes, the city master of the holy emperor is not an incredible existence.


    "Xu Ming..." the holy emperor looked at Xu Ming with unbridled eyes; After a long time, he said, "you surprised me... Really surprised!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak and waited quietly for the following from the saint emperor.


    The Lord of the holy emperor continued: "in just a hundred years, you have come from the dust world to the divine domain; from a humble and weak Taoist Lord, you have a half step dominant level of combat power... Your achievements can be described as incredible!"


    Xu Ming said modestly, "thank you, Lord!"


    Facing the future father-in-law, it''s better to be humble.


    "I''m not praising you. I''m just telling the truth!" said the saint emperor calmly. "Xu Ming, you should have entered the secret place of chaos?"


    "Chaotic secret place?" Xu Ming obviously hasn''t heard of it. What is chaotic secret place; After all, he never met.


    "It''s the speed of time, which is different from the divine domain!" the Lord of the holy emperor city said, "in the past thousands of years, the divine domain may only have passed one day!"


    Xu Ming said truthfully, "I haven''t entered..."


    The Lord of the holy emperor couldn''t help showing some displeasure: "don''t pretend anything in front of me! I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice; can''t I judge whether you''ve entered the secret realm of chaos?"


    "Eh..." Xu Ming said in silence - I really haven''t entered the chaotic secret place! Did you judge?


    However, the Lord of the holy emperor is the future father-in-law after all; Even if he is pretending to force, Xu Ming should honestly watch him finish pretending to force, and can''t interrupt halfway. Otherwise... It would be bad to make the future father-in-law angry.


    The master of Shengdi city thought that Xu Ming had been penetrated into the truth by himself, so he couldn''t speak.


    Therefore, the Lord of the holy emperor city said more and more firmly: "in just a hundred years, how is it possible to degenerate from the Taoist Lord into a half step dominant combat power? This is the only explanation for you to enter the secret realm of chaos!"


    Xu Ming can''t refute. What else can he say? I have to say it silently in my heart - yes! You''re right! Your farts are fragrant! Who made you my future father-in-law?


    "It''s really a strange experience to have entered the chaotic secret place! After all, it''s rare to have a chaotic secret place in the whole divine realm for hundreds of millions of years; moreover, the chaotic secret place has only existed for a very short time, and it may have disappeared quietly before anyone found it! But..." at this point, the Lord of the holy emperor suddenly changed his mind, "However, although such an opportunity is strange and rare, in my opinion, it''s no big deal!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    The Lord of the holy emperor continued, "the divine realm is vast! You may not even have heard of the real magic and great fortune, let alone met!"


    "Saint emperor city Lord?" Xu Ming''s face was slightly ugly; of course, he heard that the saint emperor city Lord was not good at what he said.


    The city master of the holy Emperor didn''t seem to see Xu Ming''s face and continued: "Xu Ming, it''s really not easy for you to come to the holy emperor city from the dust world! Although some words are ugly, I''m afraid I have to say!"


    "Please speak!" Xu Mingqiang held back his anger.


    The Lord of the holy emperor looked indifferent and calm, and said, "Xu Ming, what you got really made you get rid of the identity of mole ants! However, this does not mean that you deserve Xiaoran; you need not only strength, but also talent and background... I tell you this, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "are you saying that I don''t deserve Xiao Yin, right?"


    Xu Ming is used to calling Yin ran "Xiao Yin".


    The Lord of the holy Emperor didn''t answer this question, but said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice: quit recruiting relatives!"


    "Quit recruiting relatives?" Xu Ming looked at him incredulously.


    You know, Xu Ming went through all kinds of hardships and came to Shengdi city from the endless continent to participate in the marriage recruitment. Now, the master of Shengdi city asked him to quit the marriage Recruitment!


    How is that possible?


    The Lord of the holy emperor added: "in fact, the reason why I asked you to quit recruiting is entirely for your own good! - Li Xiujie has now obtained the second inheritance in the family, and his strength has soared; he will definitely try his best to kill you in the process of recruiting and assessing!"


    Li Xiujie?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming never regarded Li Xiujie as an opponent!


    "Lord of the holy emperor!" Xu Ming''s momentum suddenly became fierce, "I just want to ask - is this marriage fair?"


    "Nature is fair!" said the emperor without hesitation.


    "Fair... Good!" said Xu Ming. "If I show an absolute advantage in recruiting relatives! Will you choose me in the end?"


    The Lord of the holy emperor sneered and said, "it seems that you still refuse to listen to my advice and have to participate in the marriage Recruitment! - Oh, if you can really get an absolute advantage in the marriage recruitment, then why don''t I choose you?"


    "OK!" Xu Ming turned directly and left, "Saint emperor, I hope you remember what you said!"


    Strength, talent, background! And the last bride price¡ª¡ª In any case, Xu Ming will definitely do his best to show his rolling advantages in every recruitment link!


    Xu Ming wants the future father-in-law to know how blind his eyes are!!


    "Wait!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to say anything with his mouth. He just wants to speak with his strength!


    ¡­¡­


    The study of the Lord''s residence.


    The emperor looked at Xu Ming''s back and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "is it a young man! Or is it too naive! -- how can he know that the man Xiaoran married must be a genius with great talent and background! What background can a boy come out of the dust world have?"


    With a smile, the Lord of the holy emperor sighed at last: "it seems that the Li family and yehenara family are the most in line with my heart!"

 Chapter 1183

    Leaving the study of the city Lord''s residence, Xu Ming was a little angry.


    Lord Shengdi, I really despise people¡ª¡ª If it weren''t for his being Yin Ran''s father, Xu Ming would probably have to slap him and scold him for "looking down on others"!


    Now, although Xu Ming did not do so, he undoubtedly held his breath in his heart.


    Strength, talent, background?


    Since you want to see strength, talent and background, brother Ming will beat you in the face with strength, talent and background!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a message: "brother Xu Ming, can you come to my residence for a chat?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned, and then looked at the signature of the message - cloud master.


    Xu Ming suddenly realized that it was yunning''s father.


    "It''s a great honor!" Xu Ming replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud master, known as "under the sage, the top ten in the divine domain", is the real top existence of the whole divine domain! The residence arranged for him by the Lord of the holy emperor is one of the best rooms in the "tianziyu" guest room.


    At this time, yunning is waiting at the gate of his residence.


    Although Xu Ming and Yun Ning have no name of teachers and disciples, they have the reality of teachers and disciples! Now that the "master" Xu Ming is coming, yunning will certainly wait at the door in person.


    Yunning, as the only son of the cloud master, is naturally not simple in the divine domain! Even ordinary masters of the realm are not qualified to let yunning wait at the door like this; Therefore, yunning''s behavior naturally attracted the attention of some people.


    "Brother yunning, who are you waiting for?" yehenala silkworm asked curiously.


    Although cantian is a super genius of yehenara, his strength is much stronger than yunning; But in identity, it is still inferior to yunning¡ª¡ª After all, cantian is a very common member of the descendants of Zuyi in the yehenala family; Yunning is the only son of the cloud master!


    One is an ordinary descendant, the other is an only child - the degree of care at home is naturally different; The status in the divine realm is naturally different.


    "My master!" yunning replied casually and ignored it; Instead, he concentrated so that as soon as Xu Ming appeared, he could immediately find out.


    "Your master?" silkworm Tian wondered - when did yunning have a master? Never heard of it!


    However, yunning obviously didn''t want to tell himself more, and it was inconvenient for silkworm day to ask. He yunning arched his hand and left on his own.


    Not long after silkworm genius left, he met Xu Ming head-on.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?"


    Silkworm sky has hatred and fear in his eyes. However, it is extremely safe to think that this is the main residence of the holy emperor city; Therefore, the fear in his eyes soon faded away


    Silkworm Tian directly stopped in front of Xu Ming and shouted angrily, "Xu Ming, what are you doing here?"


    What am I doing here?


    Xu Ming''s face sank: "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    "It really has nothing to do with me, but..." silkworm day showed a touch of irony on his face, pointed to the surrounding environment and said with a contemptuous smile, "this is the ''tianziyu'' guest room. Is this where you can come?"


    In the city master''s mansion, the guest rooms are divided into three levels: Tianzi domain, dizi domain and herringbone domain.


    Tianziyu entertains the power of dominating the environment.


    Dizi domain, entertaining imperial level masters.


    The herringbone field entertains people below the king level.


    The reason why cantian can live in Tianzi domain is that he lives in the residence of Zuyi Zhusheng.


    In the view of cantian, Xu Ming has no dominant background, and he is not qualified to live in Tianzi domain; That''s why I make such a mockery.


    "Xu Ming, I admit that your strength is better than me! But what''s the use of this?" silkworm day continued to sneer, "when recruiting relatives, you pay attention to the matching of families! It''s wrong that you and the city master of the holy emperor are not the same family at all; even if your strength is strong, you can''t be recognized at all! - you have no chance to recruit relatives this time, ha ha..."


    Xu Ming looks at the silkworm sky like a silly X. if it weren''t for the absolute prohibition in the city Lord''s house, he would have slapped it.


    "If I have a chance, I don''t need you to worry about it!" Xu Ming disdained. "But, silkworm, I can tell you now - as long as I meet you in the first link ''fate assessment'', you will die!"


    Silkworm Tian couldn''t help shivering all over.


    He suddenly found that he had done a very stupid thing¡ª¡ª Now I''m mocking Xu Ming. I''m just trying to talk fast for a while; Xu Ming''s Revenge in the "fate assessment" at that time is... Deadly!


    "You... You..." said silkworm tianse Li nei, "fate assessment will be witnessed by many great powers in the divine domain, and my great power, the ancestor of yehenara, will also watch the whole process! - how dare you kill me at this time?"


    Xu Ming just smiled coldly: "fate assessment, can''t help killing!"


    "Hiss -" cantian''s body trembles again - if Xu mingtie wants to kill him, once he bumps into Xu Ming in the "fate assessment", it''s really bad!


    Silkworm day can only pray silently: don''t meet Xu Ming at that time!


    At this time, in addition to crying, silkworm day just wanted to say, "my mouth is cheap!"


    you ''re right!


    It''s all the trouble caused by cheap mouth!


    Just when silkworm wants to cry¡ª¡ª


    "Master!!" an excited cry sounded, followed by yunning running over.


    Master?


    Silkworm day looked at Xu Ming in horror and yunning with an excited face. It seemed that he thought of something: "is it true that yunning''s master is..."


    "Hiss -" think of this, silkworm day more and more frightened!


    Silkworm day really has identity background! However, with his identity and background, when he saw yunning who was weaker than him, he had to honestly shout "brother yunning"¡ª¡ª But now? Yunning called Xu Ming "master"?


    Silkworm Tian feels a little confused - doesn''t this mean that he is a "brother level" figure for him, but he has become a younger generation in front of Xu Ming?


    In other words, silkworm day offended the master of the "brother level" character!


    But at this time, a scene that is even more unimaginable for silkworm day happened!


    Xu Ming said impatiently, "yunning, how many times have I said it? I''m not your master!"


    holy crap


    Silkworm Tian almost sat down in shock - after a long time, yunning wanted to worship the teacher, but Xu Ming was not willing to accept it!


    Xu Ming, isn''t that awesome?


    This yunning is too cheap, isn''t it¡ª¡ª In the view of silkworm heaven, what kind of master do you want to worship as yunning? I''m afraid even the quasi saints are happy to accept yunning as a disciple? Yunning, however, wanted to worship Xu Ming, who was granted the title of King level; It''s not cheap. What is it?


    The next scene makes cantian more sure - yunning is really cheap!


    Yunning leaned forward to Xu Ming, bowed down and said respectfully, "whether master accepts me or not, in my heart, you are my master!"

 Chapter 1184

    "Whether master accepts me or not, in my heart, you are my master!"


    In yunning''s eyes, burning hot worship.


    Silkworm days are speechless - is this still high and cold yunning? Others don''t want to take you as an apprentice. You have to come up with a shameless face... Can you not be so cheap? Can I have a face?


    "If cloud master knows that yunning is so cheap now, I''m afraid he can be angry!" silkworm Tian thought in his heart.


    "Silkworm day!!" at this time, yunning turned to silkworm day. His eyes were full of cold. He saw that silkworm day was a little cold. "Just now, you were so disrespectful to my master!"


    Yunning also saw some conflicts between Xu Ming and cantian when he rushed over; That''s why he''s so angry.


    "Brother yunning..." what does silkworm TIANLIAN want to say.


    "Shut up!" yunning shouted coldly, "silkworm, I tell you! From now on, you will be my mortal enemy!"


    "What!?" silkworm Tian was stunned - he didn''t expect that yunning announced that he was his sworn enemy without saying a word!


    The sworn enemy is not just talking about it! It means that yunning will definitely kill him if he has a chance!


    "Brother yunning, what about such a thing?"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    A powerful momentum rushed in anger. It was the cloud master!


    Silkworm Tian was stunned and couldn''t help but show his panic: "how did master Yun come? Did he also come for Xu Ming..."


    Boom!!


    The cloud master came down with a menacing force. As soon as he came up, he first hugged Xu Ming and said, "good brother Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming... Good brother?


    These four words sound like thunder in silkworm day¡ª¡ª Cloud master, even call Xu Ming a "good brother"?


    "Brother Yun!"


    Xu Ming''s address makes cantian more certain - Xu Ming and Yun dominate are really brothers!


    "Hiss -" thinking of this, silkworm Tian couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Who is the cloud master¡ª¡ª Under the sage, the strength of cloud domination can definitely rank among the top ten in the divine domain! Even the Zuyi quasi saint is a little inferior to the cloud master!


    Now, it''s such a super existence in the top ten of the divine domain that he even calls Xu Ming a brother!


    At this time, silkworm day was shocked to doubt life!


    Just when silkworm day doubts life


    PA!!


    The cloud master directly slapped him and pumped away the silkworm sky.


    "Cloud master, you..." the silkworm Sirius fell to the ground and looked at the cloud master - the city master''s house in disbelief. It is absolutely forbidden to do anything! But the so-called "absolute prohibition" also depends on who makes the move; At the level of cloud dominance, it''s not a matter to teach silkworm sky a lesson!


    However, at the level of cloud dominance, they generally hold their own identity and will not attack their younger generation at will! Therefore, this is what shocked cantian - cloud master shot himself regardless of his identity for Xu Ming! What does this mean?


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at cloud master in surprise - obviously, he didn''t expect that cloud master would also have the habit of slapping.


    "Roll!" the cloud master glanced at the silkworm sky and snorted coldly with disdain, "if you have an opinion, let Zu Yi come to me to talk!"


    Have an opinion?


    Silkworm day wants to have an opinion! But ask him yes - dare he have an opinion?


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" silkworm sky covered his red and swollen face and ran away gray.


    After running away, silkworm naively wants to slap herself - it''s all the trouble caused by her cheap mouth!


    Just because he ridiculed Xu Ming a few words, Xu Ming would kill him in the "fate assessment", so yunning listed him as a mortal enemy, so master Yun would teach him in person regardless of his identity


    "The price of cheap mouth is really too big!" silkworm Tian wants to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming had talked and laughed and followed master Yun into his residence.


    "Brother Xu Ming, thank you for teaching Ning''er''s marksmanship!" cloud master thanked.


    "It''s just an imperial marksmanship. It''s not worth mentioning!" Xu Ming said this not because of humility; It''s an imperial marksmanship. It''s really nothing to cloud master.


    With the strength and status dominated by the cloud, even the master level marksmanship and even the Holy Level marksmanship are not difficult to get!


    "Xu Ming is too modest!" master Yun said with a smile. "It''s really not difficult for me to find an imperial marksmanship! But you don''t know. It''s really not easy to find an imperial marksmanship that Ning''er is willing to practice!"


    Yunninglian explained: "those shooting skills are not suitable for me to practice! Only master''s shooting skills are most suitable for me!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" master Yun said again, "I''ve already told the city master of the holy emperor about the marriage. If he is willing to give me some face, he should be more or less partial to you!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned - it might just be a word for cloud master; But for Xu Ming, it is undoubtedly a great kindness!


    Xu Minglian said positively, "thank you, master Yun! I remember this friendship!"


    "No harm!" the cloud master waved his hand, "I''m naturally very relaxed about the strength and talent of Xu Ming''s virtuous brother. In the process of recruiting relatives, I will definitely crush the heroes! However, I''ve heard that Xu Ming''s virtuous brother came from a dusty world and may be inferior in the third part of the" background assessment "... If Xu Ming''s virtuous brother doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to appear as your brother in the" background assessment "to strengthen your strength!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming looked at cloud master in shock.


    The reason for the shock is that the cloud master is too enthusiastic!


    yes!


    So enthusiastic!


    Xu Ming even feels that he is a little too enthusiastic! - he just casually taught yunning a little shooting skills, and didn''t spend much time instructing yunning; even if he has a favor for yunning, the favor is very limited!


    Cloud master, is it necessary to be so enthusiastic about Xu Ming because of such a favor?


    "Brother Yun, with all due respect..." Xu Ming thought and said.


    The cloud master interrupted with a smile, "I know what Xu Ming wants to say!"


    At this time, the cloud dominates the mysterious place of God, controls the order of heaven, and forms a barrier around.


    After setting up the border, master Yun sends a message to Xu Ming. Obviously, he doesn''t want yunning to hear it.


    "Don''t be surprised, brother Xu Ming! The reason why I am so enthusiastic is to thank you for your teaching of Ning''er, and the other is because..." cloud Master said mysteriously, "follow orders!"


    On orders?


    Xu Ming can''t help but be stunned! - cloud dominates, but the existence of the top ten in the divine domain! Who can command him?


    Is it some saint?


    "Excuse me..." Xu Minglian asked clearly.


    "Brother Xu Ming, please don''t ask more!" the cloud Master said again, "if you guess who it is, please hide it in your heart and don''t say it; once you say it, there will be trouble! If you can''t guess, don''t guess! When you should know, you will know; it''s not good for you to know more now!"


    "All right!" Xu Ming was free and easy, so he stopped talking.


    But in Xu Ming''s heart, he had guessed who the cloud master was ordered by.


    "So, brother Xu Ming, when you go to the ''background assessment'', you don''t have to be polite. Just raise my name directly! In this way, in terms of background, at least you won''t lose to yehenara and the Li family!" master Yun said.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "thank you for your kindness, Brother Yun! However, I don''t think I will lose in the ''background assessment'' even if I don''t use Brother Yun''s name!"


    "Oh?" the cloud master looked at Xu Ming in surprise and said to himself - is there any secret he doesn''t know about Xu Ming?


    "Well... Well!" cloud master didn''t say much, "but if you need my name then, just use it!"

 Chapter 1185

    After a leisurely chat with master Yun, Xu Ming got up and left.


    Not long after returning to his residence, Pan Gang came to visit.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Pan Gang opened the door to the mountain, "I want to talk to you about a deal!"


    "Transaction?" Xu Ming was surprised, but said, "please!"


    Pan Gang said, "brother Xu Ming, you know, with my strength, I''m afraid I''m directly eliminated in the first link of marriage Recruitment! There''s no chance to enter the second link!"


    Xu Ming nodded noncommittally - Pangang was not even a God Emperor. Indeed, there was almost no hope. He entered the second link of recruiting relatives.


    But what does this have to do with trading?


    Pan Gang said again, "there is no chance to enter the second link, so the karma stone I obtained in the assessment is of no use!"


    Xu Ming understands that Pangang wants to take karma stone and make a deal with himself!


    Just


    How many karma stones can you get from Pangang''s strength? To put it mildly, it took Xu Ming enough time to make a deal with Pangang to find more karma stones!


    Pangang seemed to have guessed Xu Ming''s mind and hurriedly said, "it''s not my karma stone alone! - I''ve attracted hundreds of King level talents, and we''ll help you find the karma stone together!"


    Hundreds?


    This quantity is considerable!


    Even Xu Ming felt a little moved in his heart and thought to himself, "I''m definitely the fastest among all geniuses! However, like Li Xiujie, there will be many other geniuses to help me find it together! -- there must be no loss in recruiting relatives! Just in case, let Pangang help me find it and have more insurance!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said, "what do you want?"


    Pangang said, "our original intention to join the marriage recruitment is to worship the master Jing Da Neng as a teacher; it would be better if we could be accepted as a pro disciple! However, there are too many talents participating in the marriage recruitment; our strength is not outstanding, so it is difficult to be liked by the master Jing Da Neng..."


    Like the genius at the level of Pangang, tens of thousands will emerge in every era of the whole divine domain! And the power of dominating the realm, accumulated over countless times in the divine realm, is only that! Therefore - it is undoubtedly very difficult to be accepted as a disciple by Da Neng in the master''s territory!


    Xu Ming understood: "do you want... Let me help you and recommend you to the masters of the realm as disciples?"


    "Exactly!" Pan Gang said.


    "But..." Xu Ming looked embarrassed. "I don''t know many powerful masters of the realm, and... It doesn''t necessarily give me face!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Pan Gang said, "just promise and help us recommend! As for success or failure, we won''t blame you!"


    Pangang and other king level talents just want a chance!


    And like Pangang, it''s not difficult to worship a master as a teacher! However, he certainly hopes to be accepted as a pro disciple¡ª¡ª However, he was not confident of being accepted as a pro disciple, so he hoped Xu Ming''s recommendation; In that case, at least the hope of becoming a pro disciple will be greater!


    Xu Ming thought a little and said, "OK! I''ll recommend it for you as much as possible! Just success or failure depends on your own luck!"


    "Thank you, brother Xu Ming!"


    Pan Gang got this reply and made a deal with Xu Mingda with satisfaction.


    In fact, both Xu Ming and the hundreds of King level talents represented by Pangang are doing "no capital business"¡ª¡ª Xu Ming just needs to talk; And Pangang and other geniuses just need to take out the karma stone they don''t need to Xu Ming!


    Both sides took what they needed and were happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, fleeting.


    It''s time for the first link "fate assessment".


    A genius and a master have reappeared in the palace of recruitment and assessment. But this time, many masters brought relatives to watch; For example, the cloud master brought yunning with him.


    "Master! Come on!" yunning gave Xu Ming a "come on" look from a distance.


    Yin ran didn''t show up. Instead, he watched the upcoming recruitment examination through the water curtain image in his boudoir.


    Ding Dong Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    The melodious sound of the piano reverberated in the palace for family recruitment and assessment. The old man in black playing the piano is the famous "six finger master" in the divine domain.


    The master of the six fingers enters the Tao with the piano, and has long reached an unimaginable level in the art of the piano. Every note that pops up can shock the spirits of the great powers and talents present.


    Of course, the six finger master is also lonely! After all, it''s too high and too few!


    "The piano skill dominated by the six fingers is becoming more and more terrible!" each master of the environment is tasting the artistic conception and power contained in the song.


    "Yes! I''m afraid even the existence of the dominant peak can''t resist the piano sound dominated by six fingers!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to enter the Tao with the piano! So far, the six finger master has not been able to find a suitable successor!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of the piano, the Lord of the holy emperor got up; In his hand, he also holds an insignificant stone, which is the master treasure - Wanjie island!


    Whew!


    The Lord of the holy emperor threw the "Wanjie island" directly and suspended it in the air of the palace.


    Wanjie island has grown rapidly and become thousands of Miles large - but in fact, this is only the size of Wanjie island; The actual size of the island is actually much larger!


    The Lord of the holy emperor smiled and said: "Wanjie island is a treasure refined by the Lord of space-time hall. I''m lucky to have it in my hands. Inside every cave in Wanjie Island, there is a small world; small worlds are interconnected and complex! - and karma stones are scattered and hidden in small worlds together by the Lord of space-time hall, the Lord of virtual heaven, the Lord of Tu God quasi saint and the Lord of everything Pavilion!"


    After a few words, the Lord of the holy emperor announced the detailed rules of "fate assessment".


    "In the assessment of fate, I can''t help fighting, whether life or death!" Bai said calmly.


    This rule has long been known by the genius present.


    However, although the rule says "life or death", generally speaking, few people will die in this assessment! After all... This is a family recruitment meeting! If anyone really kills, it will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of the masters watching the war!


    Bai Lao continued: "After you enter Wanjie Island, you will randomly appear in the main world of Wanjie island. You need to enter small worlds through caves and look for karma stones. The more karma stones, the better your performance! - and if you want to leave Wanjie Island, you can only leave from the main world! However, after you leave, you can''t enter Wanjie island again; that means that in your" fate assessment " Results, freeze here! "


    "If you understand, you can enter Wanjie island!" old Bai preached, "fate assessment, now officially begins!"

 Chapter 1186

    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the sound of Bai Laohua fell, every genius rushed to Wanjie island.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng


    The piano sound dominated by the six fingers also changed suddenly into a majestic piano sound on the battlefield.


    Whew! Whew


    A genius crossed the void.


    Those who rush to the front are naturally Xu Ming, Li Xiujie, long Peng, Chan Tian and others - they are the strongest and sit in the front row. They can''t be happy!


    "The recruitment of relatives has finally started! Yin ran, wait for me!!" the resolute light in Xu Ming''s eyes is soul stirring; Even through the water curtain image, it was conveyed to Yin Ran''s heart watching the war at the other end.


    Yin Ran''s attention always falls on Xu Ming. In her heart, she kept praying, "come on!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiujie flew not far from Xu Ming. His eyes were full of yin and fierce color, and his eyes stabbed Xu Ming like a sword.


    "Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie suddenly said with a sneer, "Yin ran must be paying attention here?"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said noncommittally.


    Li Xiujie''s face was ferocious and continued to preach: "you''d better look forward to not meeting me on Wanjie island; otherwise, I will kill you with one sword in front of Yin ran!"


    Xu Ming only said four words lightly: "how can you be confident?"


    ¡­¡­


    A powerful master also spoke and discussed:


    "Who are you most optimistic about this fate assessment?" the master of Yanhua said with a smile.


    "It''s fate assessment. In fact, it''s mainly to assess strength and power! - the stronger the strength, the easier it is to find the cause stone! And the stronger the power, I''m afraid there will be other talents to help find the cause stone!"


    "In terms of strength... From the strength that has been shown, the strongest is naturally Xu Ming; after all, he has the record of defeating Li Xiujie in one shot per second!" another talkative master smiled and said, "however... In recent years, Li Xiujie has won the second inheritance in the family; although he has not shot, his strength is likely to be stronger than Xu Ming!"


    "I also think that Li Xiujie''s strength now may be higher than Xu Ming! After all, the mysterious inheritance of the Li family is too strong; every time he successfully accepts the inheritance, his strength will soar!"


    "Li Xiujie''s strength, even if not stronger than Xu Ming, will never be weaker than Xu Ming!"


    Every master is very optimistic about Li Xiujie who has won the "second inheritance".


    It''s just... Where do they know that Xu Ming''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds even if he hasn''t received any inheritance in the past ten years!


    Li Xiujie has really changed¡ª¡ª But if Xu Ming is willing to perform "birth and death" at any cost and defeat him in seconds, he still needs only one shot!


    "In this fate assessment, a hundred talents will stand out! If there is no accident, talents such as Li Xiujie, Xu Ming, silkworm day and long Peng will certainly occupy a seat! However, if you want to say who will perform best, it is undoubtedly Li Xiujie!" the masters continued to talk.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    Other masters agreed.


    "Li Xiujie is the strongest! And I''m afraid he is also the strongest in terms of power; only silkworm day can compete with Li Xiujie in power! - the strongest and the strongest! Li Xiujie will be the one with the best results!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whew! Whew¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Xu Ming and Li Xiujie arrived near Wanjie island.


    Around Wanjie Island, the space is completely distorted. When Xu Ming and others flew close, their bodies shrank sharply; In the blink of an eye, it becomes smaller than mole ants.


    "Hmm? What a mysterious use of space order!" Xu Ming sighed.


    Xu Ming naturally feels that the distance between himself and other geniuses such as Li Xiujie and Chan Tian is rapidly widening¡ª¡ª In fact, the distance is not far away, it is still so much; However, the space has been completely distorted, which makes Xu Ming feel that the distance is getting farther.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, who had shrunk to a very small size, felt as if he had touched a barrier; His body disappeared directly from its original place and was transmitted to Wanjie island.


    When another genius arrived at this barrier, he was also randomly transmitted to a place on Wanjie island.


    "Master of the six fingers!" the Lord of the holy emperor shouted, "please touch some exciting music to make the geniuses in Wanjie island full of fighting spirit!"


    "Yes! City Lord!" the six finger master changed his piano tone and stroked the "inspirational" music, which was very appropriate.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjie island.


    Xu Ming looked at the vast desolate land around him and couldn''t help sighing: "this Wanjie island is really big!"


    You know, there are tens of thousands of caves on Wanjie Island, leading to tens of thousands of small worlds; However, Xu Ming''s powerful divine consciousness covered it, but he couldn''t find a cave.


    Moreover, Xu Ming opened the "exploration" hanging to explore and found that the nearest caves are billions of miles away from him (converted into the distance in this space)!


    The nearest caves are billions of miles away; On the whole Wanjie Island, there are tens of thousands of caves - doesn''t that mean that the whole Wanjie island is likely to be hundreds of millions of miles in size?


    "Wanjie Island hundreds of millions of miles in size can be refined into a treasure..." Xu Ming was shocked. "The master of space-time Hall''s attainments in space and refining tools are unimaginable!"


    Such means, at least Xu Ming is far from being able to do!


    At this time, the passionate and inspirational sound of the piano was introduced into Xu Ming''s ears.


    "The skill of the six finger master is also unimaginable!" Xu Ming said secretly. "With one hand, the piano sound has spread all over the whole Wanjie Island hundreds of millions of miles; even in the tens of thousands of small worlds on Wanjie Island, I''m afraid it has spread all over the six finger master!"


    "And..." Xu Ming continued with emotion, "the most surprising thing is that such a few notes can mobilize my emotions; it seems that even my fighting spirit has been completely ignited!"


    Xu Ming just wants to say: the means of dominating the realm is unimaginable!


    Suddenly, on Xu Ming''s face, there was a wicked smile: "Li Xiujie, should have come to Wanjie island..."


    Yin Ran has been watching Xu Ming''s every move through the water curtain image; The evil smile on Xu Ming''s face was naturally keenly captured by her.


    "Is......" Yin ran felt a premonition in his heart, "someone is going to be unlucky?"


    I have to say, husband and wife are connected! Yin Ran''s hunch is very correct!


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated without any abnormal behavior; However, in the world ring, the luck flow separated, but the cheap smiled and raised his palm.


    "Small hanging!" the air flow shouted, "if you use the ''forced face'' hanging for many times, can you give a discount?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Xiujie is sitting cross legged on the desolate land of Wanjie Island, ready to display his secret skill of exploring space.

 Chapter 1187

    At this time, Li Xiujie is sitting cross legged on the desolate land of Wanjie Island, ready to display his secret skill of exploring space.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Around him, a huge virtual shadow of God appeared.


    Virtual shadows fiddle with time and space, and space lines appear around Li Xiujie, spreading to infinity.


    "Hmm? Explore time and space?" the masters who watched were shocked one after another. "What Li Xiujie practiced was'' breaking the law with force '', not'' time and space ''; he was able to use the means to explore time and space?"


    "Isn''t it... Li Xiujie has reached the state of ''ten thousand ways return to chaos, and chaos begets ten thousand ways''?"


    "Impossible! Judging from Li Xiujie''s breath, it''s obvious that he hasn''t touched the ''chaos to the Tao'', he''s only half a step to dominate, and hasn''t really stepped into the realm of domination!"


    The only way to break through the divine emperor and become the master is to touch a trace of "chaos to Tao".


    No matter which cultivation school it is, it is the same.


    All Daoism can be classified as chaos when cultivated to a certain level. On the contrary, chaos can also derive all Tao Dharma!


    For example, practitioners of the heavenly way school, whether they practice the nine heavenly ways of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang" or the four orders of "time and space, cause and effect, reincarnation and destiny"; When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can touch a trace of "chaos to Tao" through the nine heavenly ways and the four orders, and achieve dominance!


    Once you become the master of the realm, you can push back the nine heavenly ways and the four orders by understanding the slightest chaos to the Tao¡ª¡ª Even if you don''t know anything about space-time, causality and other order, you can reverse some and show some secret skills in this regard.


    For another example, the cultivators of the ancient cultivator school mainly cultivate not the order of heaven, but the divine body. When the cultivation reaches the dominant state, the divine body will degenerate into a "chaotic Divine Body"; When the cultivation reaches the realm of saints, the chaotic divine body will degenerate into a "chaotic Divine Body"!


    Once you become a chaotic God, you will also touch the Tao of chaos; It can also push back the nine heavenly ways and the four orders through chaos to the Tao.


    Similarly, the schools of Qiyun, belief and mental power will also touch the chaos to Tao when they reach the dominant state of cultivation; It''s just that their cultivation ways are different.


    Chaos reaches the Tao and evolves all things in heaven and earth and all heavenly order!


    No matter what kind of cultivation school, it will eventually "come to the same goal by different paths" and return to chaos and Tao.


    Therefore, a master of the environment, seeing that Li Xiujie''s cultivation was clearly "breaking the law with force", he showed the means to explore time and space; Will be shocked to think that Li Xiujie has preached and dominated the world!


    However, after a careful look, I found that there was no breath of "chaos to Tao" on Li Xiujie.


    "Li Xiujie should not be the real dominant territory, but he is very close to breaking through and becoming the dominant territory! Otherwise, he can''t use the means to explore time and space!"


    "What a pity... If Li Xiujie really breaks through to the dominant realm, who else can fight with him?"


    "It''s no pity! Even if Li Xiujie doesn''t really dominate the territory, I''m afraid no one can fight with him! - even Xu Ming should not be Li Xiujie''s opponent!"


    "Indeed!"


    A master of Jing Da Neng was very optimistic about Li Xiujie; Now, seeing that Li Xiujie is only one step away from breaking through the dominant territory, he is naturally more optimistic about him.


    Yunning clenched his fist angrily: "Li Xiujie? - hum! If he didn''t meet my master, he would be lucky; if he met my master, he would immediately see how rubbish he is!"


    The cloud master is very calm.


    He sipped the wine leisurely and said in his heart, "Li Xiujie? Ah! How can he compare with Xu Ming selected by the sage?"


    However, cloud masters will not argue with other masters; Because he knew that sooner or later, Xu Ming would slap all the masters who were not optimistic about him with his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The "space line" around Li Xiujie''s body is becoming clearer and clearer; Along the direction of the space line, he can slowly feel the direction and distance of the caves hiding the small world.


    Seeing Li Xiujie''s use of this method, the masters of Jing Daneng praised one after another: "when many other geniuses are still looking for the location of the cave like headless flies, Li Xiujie has determined the cave nearest to him by means of space exploration! - that''s the gap!"


    However, these masters didn''t find it. Xu Ming didn''t even frown, so he flew straight to the cave nearest to him.


    "Soon! We will be able to determine the nearest cave and the most accurate orientation!" Li Xiujie thought while controlling the secret technique of space exploration.


    Wanjie island is vast for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Li Xiujie must determine the position with great accuracy before he can find the cave; Because, as long as the azimuth deviates a little bit, when he flies billions of miles away, this "little bit" will be amplified into a very exaggerated distance! Therefore, space exploration must be extremely accurate; Otherwise, there is little difference between exploration and no exploration!


    Now, Li Xiujie can immediately determine the orientation of "extreme accuracy".


    However, just then


    Pop!


    No sign, no cause and effect, but let Li Xiujie feel very familiar slap, appear again!


    Li Xiujie''s face was immediately printed with a blood red palm print.


    Blood red, blood red!


    Stand out!


    And, you know - because Li Xiujie has incredibly displayed space exploration means, now, almost all the attention of the whole audience dominating Da Neng is on Li Xiujie!


    Some Shenyu girls who followed their elders and came out to see the world were originally attracted by Li Xiujie''s arrogant temperament and handsome face. They were fantasizing about whether they would have the opportunity to become Li Xiujie''s concubine... However, this sudden slap cruelly broke the beautiful fantasy of these ignorant girls!


    The handsome face, printed with blood red palm prints, looks particularly ferocious.


    "What!?" Li Xiujie, who is concentrating on his secret skills of space exploration, is shocked and can no longer maintain absolute peace of mind!


    Boom! Boom


    When the state of mind is chaotic, the surrounding spatial lines become chaotic.


    "Another slap!"


    "It''s another mysterious slap that comes out of nowhere!"


    Li Xiujie''s expression suddenly became ferocious and distorted.


    This mysterious slap has appeared on Li Xiujie''s face several times; Every time, Li Xiujie was disgraced! Moreover, we can''t find out where this slap came from!


    For Li Xiujie, this mysterious slap is a nightmare!


    And now, the nightmare comes again!


    Moreover, in the extremely important "recruitment assessment", the nightmare comes again in front of countless top powers in the divine domain, such as the Lord of the holy emperor, the Lord of the temple of time and space, the master of cloud and so on!

 Chapter 1188

    "Who is it!!?"


    Li Xiujie roared at the sky.


    PA!!


    The answer was a crisp and loud slap.


    "I......" Li Xiujie was going crazy!


    This damn slap¡ª¡ª You said you would come at ordinary times! However, it''s too bullying to come out at the critical time of recruitment assessment!


    "Deceive people too much!!"


    PA!!


    "Who is it?! who is it?!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    "Er..." all the masters of the war were stunned, "what''s the situation!?"


    "Why do so many slaps come out on Li Xiujie''s face?"


    "Yes! Curious!"


    "Is... Who is smoking Li Xiujie?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? No one is smoking Li Xiujie. Is it Li Xiujie who is smoking himself?"


    "But... There are many arrays in Wanjie island. Who can beat Li Xiujie in the face through these arrays?"


    Pop pop


    The slap is constant.


    Li Xiujie was full of anger, but he had nowhere to vent. He couldn''t even shout and scold -- as long as he looked up to the sky, he didn''t know how many slaps fell on his face before he finished shouting a word.


    The masters of the war were both shocked and puzzled - because their eyesight could not detect where the slap on Li Xiujie''s face came from.


    "Damn it!!" Li Xiujie is going to collapse - he is conducting the recruitment examination, which slaps him constantly. How can he take part in the recruitment examination well?


    Moreover, Li Xiujie can be sure that many of the great powers watching outside are laughing at him!


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    Li Xiujie is furious!


    But... No matter how angry, it''s useless! Brother Ming wants to smoke you, so that you can''t take part in the recruitment!


    Pop pop


    The holy emperor''s face is a little ugly - he was very optimistic about Li Xiujie! Even, in my heart, I actually take Li Xiujie as the first choice! However, the recruitment had just begun, and Li Xiujie was drawn like this; Can the Lord of the holy emperor continue to watch Li Xiujie?


    There is no doubt that the most ugly face is master Li!


    In fact, Li Xiujie''s "symptom" of being slapped for no reason has long been known by the Li family leader; However, Master Li tried his best to find out the origin of these slaps.


    Now, in such an important marriage, this "symptom" reappears; How can Li''s face look good?


    "Bai Lao!" the leader of the Li family begged, "please go and explore the origin of these slaps..."


    Old Bai thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I helped Xiujie explore last time; but at that time, Xiujie''s slap had been finished, and I couldn''t find it!"


    "Old Bai, Xiujie is still slapped; with your attainments in cause and effect, you will be able to find out!" the leader of the Li family said.


    Looking at the divine realm, under the sage, no one can compete with Bai Lao in cause and effect!


    Therefore, in the view of the leader of the Li family, as long as Bai Lao makes a move, he will certainly be able to explore the origin of the slap! Unless... Li Xiujie''s slap comes from a saint!


    But... The sage slapped Li Xiujie?


    ha-ha! To be honest - Li Xiujie''s face is not qualified to be smoked by saints! If the sage really sees Li Xiujie unhappy, he will kill him with a direct idea. There is no so much trouble at all!


    "I''ll try!" old Bai didn''t dare to say too much. He gazed with bated breath, turned his secret skills, and explored the past towards the slap on Li Xiujie''s face.


    Hum


    Layers of causal fluctuations, silently, wrapped around Li Xiujie. Every slap that appears out of thin air is in Bai Lao''s exploration.


    "Who is it?" Bai Lao was also very curious. The force of cause and effect entangled these sudden slaps and wanted to feel the melon with the help of cause and effect fluctuations.


    "Huh?"


    However, the next moment, Bai Lao was stunned!


    "These slaps that appear out of thin air... Have no cause and effect line?" old Bai''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    According to Bai Lao''s understanding of cause and effect, everything in heaven and earth should have "cause and effect"!


    For example, why is Li Xiujie slapped now¡ª¡ª Some people slap Li Xiujie, it''s "because"; Li Xiujie was slapped, it was "fruit"! Between "cause" and "effect", there must be a "causal line" to maintain!


    But now, Bai Lao finds that these slaps have no cause and effect line!


    This is completely beyond Bai Lao''s understanding!


    "Is it... The means of saints?" old Bai couldn''t help thinking.


    It is difficult for Bai Lao to guess what kind of means the sage has! After all, saints have always been gods and dragons; Even if it is the existence of quasi Saint level, it is difficult to see saints!


    After quietly exploring for a while, old Bai had to put away his secret skills, shook his head and said, "Master Li, I can''t detect it!"


    "What!?" Master Li couldn''t believe it. "Bai Lao, why can''t you find out?"


    In Li''s opinion, old Bai shouldn''t be unable to find out!


    Bai Lao said again, "these slaps come out of thin air. There is no cause and effect line at all. There is no trace at all!"


    "How could it be?" the leader of the Li family was shocked.


    "Hiss -" other masters can smell it, and they are also shocked¡ª¡ª They all guessed whether Li Xiujie had offended some super existence who could not be offended!


    At the thought of this, many masters subconsciously opened some distance from the leader of the Li family - although they don''t know what kind of existence Li Xiujie has offended, it''s always right to keep a little distance from the Li family!


    Even the Lord of the holy emperor began to seriously consider whether he should directly remove Li Xiujie from the list of candidates! After all, looking at Li Xiujie''s appearance, it is obvious that he has offended a super existence; And the most terrible thing is that up to now, Li Xiujie and Li family owner still don''t know who they offended!


    The powerful enemy hidden in the dark is the most terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the piano dominated by six fingers is still excited.


    Xu Ming, while listening to the passionate sound of the piano, opened the "forced face" and shook his hands; Gradually, the slap on Li Xiujie''s face also synchronized with the rhythm of the piano!


    Xu Ming is more and more energetic!


    Pop! make love! Pa Pa


    Slap sound, it sounds very rhythmic!


    "Eh?" among the great powers present, the most sensitive sense of rhythm is undoubtedly the six finger master.


    The sound of applause surprised the six finger master, "what an accurate sense of rhythm!"


    Just as the saying goes: high and few.


    When the six fingers dominate today''s realm, the rhythm changes infinitely between one song! It was extremely difficult to keep up with his sense of rhythm; It''s even more difficult to follow the rhythm with great accuracy!


    Now, the six finger master was shocked to find that the slap on Li Xiujie''s face just kept up with his sense of rhythm!


    This makes the six fingers dominate the music, which is quite a feeling of "meeting a bosom friend in high mountains and flowing water"!


    Thinking of this, the six finger master can''t help feeling a little excited. The strings in his hands are also caressed faster and more changeable! Seems to want to see if this "bosom friend" can continue to keep up with his sense of rhythm.

 Chapter 1189

    The six fingers dominate the hands, and countless notes flow out of the fingers.


    The passionate and mighty movement is like ten thousand horses galloping and the earth breaking. Those geniuses who participated in the recruitment examination heard it, and suddenly they were like beating chicken blood one by one, becoming more and more excited.


    But


    But it''s hard for Li Xiujie!


    The movement dominated by the six fingers is more changeable and ever-changing. Of course, Xu Ming''s face beating rhythm is not willing to be weak!


    Pop! make love! Pa Pa!


    Pop! make love! Pa Pa!


    The rhythm of slap perfectly keeps up with every note dominated by six fingers.


    The melody and rhythm complement each other, which can be called "a match made in heaven"!


    "What a precise rhythm!"


    The six finger master fully felt the cadence contained in the slap sound.


    Obviously, it''s just a slapping sound, but it sounds like a song, which is completely consistent with the artistic conception in the tune.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    The six finger master was completely intoxicated by the applause of Ba. He just wanted to say - this is a slap with a story!


    crap!


    Of course there''s a story!


    Brother Ming''s slap has drawn so many talents and so much power. Can he have no story?


    After another song was played, the six finger Master seemed to want to continue to test the rhythm of his palm; He thought a little and decided to take out his unique housekeeping skill "hundreds of millions of gods and Demons song"!


    When the master of the six fingers touched it, there was endless majestic momentum and rolled the whole audience.


    Boom


    Manly!


    It seems that hundreds of millions of gods and demons go on an expedition, and the magnificent and passionate atmosphere infects every genius and power.


    A string of notes flows out, like hundreds of millions of gods and Demons roaring. The rhythm contained in it fluctuates and changes, which is complex to unimaginable.


    "See if you can keep up this time!" the six finger master thought with some expectation - his piano skill is already high and few, and it is extremely cold at high altitude! Now, it''s not easy to "meet a bosom friend in high mountains and flowing water". Of course, the six finger master is excited!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little stunned. "Why did the soundtrack suddenly become so excited?"


    The score dominated by six fingers is mainly to excite the geniuses who participate in marriage recruitment; In this way, the atmosphere of recruiting relatives will be fierce and beautiful!


    Generally speaking, the soundtrack is gradually and slowly becoming more and more exciting. But now, the marriage has just begun, and the six finger master directly shows the most exciting Soundtrack - which inevitably makes Xu Ming a little strange.


    How could Xu Ming think that the six finger master was more excited when he played the piano because he heard his slap and mistakenly thought that "mountains and rivers meet bosom friends".


    But... Xu Ming doesn''t need to think so much! Anyway, no matter what kind of soundtrack he is, brother Ming''s slap definitely keeps up with the rhythm!


    make love! make love! Pa Pa! Pa Pa


    Li Xiujie''s face has long been drawn out of shape.


    Xu Ming uses "forced face beating" to hang up and slap, and his hand feeling is becoming more and more skilled!


    Boom... Boom


    Hundreds of millions of gods and Demons roar like a vast movement!


    make love! Pa Pa


    Perfect slap to keep up with every rhythm!


    The more the six finger master plays, the more he feels hearty.


    The more Xu Ming slaps, the more he feels hearty.


    As for poor Li Xiujie


    The six finger master finally met a bosom friend. He was in high spirits. How can he have time to care how miserable Li Xiujie was¡ª¡ª Play the piano well first, which is the last word!


    Until I finished playing the music of hundreds of millions of gods and demons, the six finger master was still not satisfied: "since I created the music of hundreds of millions of gods and demons, no one has been able to keep up with my melody! It''s a great comfort to meet a bosom friend today! A great comfort to my life..."


    What if I don''t have enough?


    Then play "hundreds of millions of gods and demons" again!


    Boom


    Manly!


    Pa Pa


    Other dominating environments are naturally far less sensitive to rhythm than six finger dominators. Therefore, it was not until the six finger masters began to play the trillions of gods and demons for the second time that some masters noticed something wrong.


    The first one who feels something wrong is the Lord of the holy emperor.


    "Six finger master!" the Lord of the holy emperor thought and said, "look... Is your piano sound a little too exciting?"


    Master Li even shouted, "six finger master! Stop! Stop! Stop! - stop your piano!"


    "Stop?" the six finger master looked at Master Li.


    The leader of the Li family said: "have you found that the slap of Xiujie is very consistent with your" trillions of gods and Demons song "


    The six finger master felt a little guilty when he heard the speech; However, he pretended not to know anything and said, "really? I really didn''t notice!"


    Master Li said again, "master of the six fingers, stop the sound of the piano! Maybe the slap on Xiujie''s face will stop!"


    "Hmm?" the six finger master couldn''t help but look heavy and shouted, "Master Li, what do you mean? Do you think your son''s slap has something to do with me?"


    "No, no, no! I didn''t mean that!" the leader of the Li family continued.


    "Hum! Then I''ll see if the applause will stop when I stop the piano!" the six finger master looks angry on the surface, but in fact he feels sorry. His heart is that a thousand gold is easy to get, and a bosom friend is hard to find! I don''t know when I can play with you again?


    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano dominated by six fingers suddenly stopped.


    "Er..." Xu Ming slapped him and said, "where''s the soundtrack? I''m happy! Why isn''t the soundtrack?"


    Without the soundtrack of "hundreds of millions of gods and demons", Xu Ming continues to smoke like this, which makes him feel much less.


    "Forget it, don''t smoke like this. Change to a lighter rhythm!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... What a lighter rhythm is good?"


    Think about it.


    "Let''s start with the rhythm of the general''s order!"


    Pop! Pop! make love! Pop! Pop! Pa Pa


    After selecting the track, Xu Ming happily picked it up.


    "EH -" the new rhythm inspired the six finger master. "Although the rhythm is simple, it sounds a little excited! It seems that... The mysterious power of secretly slapping Li Xiujie is really accomplished in the rhythm!"


    The six finger master secretly sighed: "I really want to face this person and exchange the rhythm! I don''t know if I can have a chance!"


    At the same time, the six finger master looked at Li Xiujie and said coldly, "Master Li, my piano has stopped, and the slap hasn''t stopped!"


    The leader of the Li family was so worried that he didn''t have the heart to argue with the six finger master. He hugged his fist and apologized. He continued to find a way to explore the origin of these slaps - we can''t let Li Xiujie''s whole marriage recruitment be carried out with a slap!?


    However, there is no trace of "forced face beating" hanging; Don''t say it''s Li Xiujie. Even if the sage comes, he can''t find out anything.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    At this time, Xu Ming has finished the "general order" and changed to the rhythm of "Dongfeng break". While smoking, Xu Ming''s luck hidden in the world ring separated, and he also proudly hummed a minor: "who is playing an east wind break with a Pipa..."

 Chapter 1190

    Li Xiujie''s mood at the moment is undoubtedly collapsed!


    What''s the matter with NIMA!


    I''m here to recruit relatives! But... I''ve been slapped since the formal recruitment!


    A song "hundreds of millions of gods and demons", tens of thousands of rhythms must be more than! In addition to other songs and Xu Ming''s non rhythmic meal... Anyway, Li Xiujie has been slapped for 100000 since the formal start of marriage Recruitment!


    100000 slaps!


    If Li Xiujie hadn''t had a thick face, I''m afraid the whole face would have been flattened alive!


    The most pathetic thing is... The holy emperor''s city Lord invites relatives, which is a grand event that the whole divine domain cares about! In other words, Li Xiujie is now not only "beaten in the face", but also "humiliated" to the whole divine realm!


    Even, it''s not just "losing face"!


    Li Xiujie got so many slaps for no reason. If he had a little brain, he would think - did Li Xiujie offend any terrible super power?


    In this way, even those forces who had made friends with the Li family showed a little "fear of avoiding it" to the Li family.


    If the Li family can''t dig out the "mysterious slap" thing; I''m afraid the Li family will be isolated by the whole divine domain in the future¡ª¡ª After all, no one dares to make friends with the Li family, which has a mysterious enemy in the dark!


    Xu Ming''s slap is not only on Li Xiujie''s face, but also on the inside information accumulated by the whole Li family for hundreds of millions of years!


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Li Xiujie was so angry that he wanted to explode.


    However, only the rhythmic and dynamic slapping sound responded to him!


    Pop, pop, pop


    General order, Dongfeng break, Jiangnan, hop, little apple


    The catchy tunes were picked out by Xu Ming on Li Xiujie''s face.


    Especially when we drew little apple, many great powers who were concerned about Li Xiujie''s domination of the world could not help shaking with the rhythm!


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop, pop, pop!


    You! Yes! I! of Little apple!


    The six finger master couldn''t help shaking: "why can such a simple rhythm resonate so strongly with me? Incredible! Incredible!"


    Unconsciously, the feet of the six finger master have shaken up with the rhythm of little apple.


    At the same time, the heart of the six finger master was deeply shocked: "I always like to use complex rhythm, but I forget that the road is simple... The simpler the rhythm, the more resonant it can be!"


    The six finger master seems to have found the right way to practice music together! In the depths of his eyes, the color of enlightenment gradually appeared.


    The melody of little apple played on Li Xiujie''s face directly made the six finger master have an epiphany!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Li Xiujie didn''t know that his face could help the six fingers dominate the Epiphany; At this time, he just wanted to be bitter: "is it over?"


    The answer is: not over!


    Xu Ming has made up his mind to smoke until the marriage is over!


    Use the slap on Li Xiujie''s face as the sound of firecrackers to marry Yin ran!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure swept rapidly across Wanjie island.


    He has two separate bodies in the holy emperor city - the ancient cultivator separate body, concentrating on the examination of family recruitment; While the Qi flow separated, he was responsible for beating Li Xiujie in the face!


    It''s true to recruit relatives and slap in the face!


    "Eh?"


    Xu Ming''s track of progress has also attracted the attention of some powerful masters of the environment! They were surprised to find that Xu Ming''s direction was straight at the cave closest to him; Inside the cave, there is a small world hiding karma stones!


    "How does Xu Ming know the direction of the cave?"


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    "It can''t be a coincidence! You know, this cave is billions of miles away from Xu Ming. If there is a slight deviation in Xu Ming''s direction, it will be thousands of miles away! - and Xu Ming obviously flies very confident. He definitely knows this direction!"


    "Isn''t it... What space exploration means does Xu Ming have?"


    "It''s hard to say! Xu Ming seems to have a lot of secrets, which makes it difficult to see through him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud master was always calm and said in his heart, "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! Your performance is really more and more beyond my expectation! - space exploration, I''m afraid it''s the means in wanxinyin? It''s incredible that I can show wanxinyin to a level I can''t find!"


    At the same time, the cloud master couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed at the bottom of his heart: "no difficulty saint, the successor you chose is indeed right! But... It''s hard to rely on him to save you from there!"


    It''s just... Where did cloud master think that Xu Ming didn''t show his "ten thousand heart seal" at all, but just opened the "exploration" hook casually.


    ¡­¡­


    The saint emperor looked at Xu Ming and Li Xiujie. He looked very complicated.


    The most promising thing for the saint emperor was undoubtedly Li Xiujie! But now... Li Xiujie hasn''t done anything and has been slapped since he officially started to recruit relatives¡ª¡ª How could the emperor choose Li Xiujie for such a performance?


    On the contrary, Xu Ming, who was not favored by the city master of the holy emperor, is now performing brilliantly.


    "Should... I think about Xu Ming?" the Lord of the holy emperor couldn''t help thinking, but then he shook his head again and again. "Xu Ming was born in a dusty world. His background is too humble to protect Xiaoran''s special physique! Once... The consequences are unimaginable!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of the discussion of the masters, Xu Ming was the first to come to the entrance of a mountain.


    "Entering the cave is a small world!"


    Xu Ming prepared a little and flew directly into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Xiujie was still slapped endlessly.


    At first, when Xu Ming hit his face, "choosing songs" was more casual. Think of what song, just smoke what song on Li Xiujie''s face; Even, sometimes there will be a "freestyle".


    Later, Xu Ming, who really couldn''t decide what song to "smoke", simply smoked according to the singer and brushed every singer''s song again; When you meet some favorite songs, you will even have a "single cycle".


    In short, Li Xiujie''s face is a face full of music!


    It''s a pity... I''ve already been smoked out!


    However, as the saying goes - you''ll get used to smoking!


    At first, Li Xiujie would shout and scold a few words to prove that he was still struggling; Later, he didn''t even bother to scold - he was used to smoking!


    Li Xiujie''s eyes twinkled with a strange light: "it''s a small thing that I was beaten in the face and ruined my reputation! I can''t ruin a big thing because of this..."


    Li Xiujie''s coming to recruit relatives is a "big thing" to do!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiujie ignored the rhythmic slap on his face; He gazed again with his breath held, sat cross legged and practiced his secret technique of space exploration.


    Because being drawn has become a habit, this time, the continuous slapping can no longer affect Li Xiujie''s Secret skills.

 Chapter 1191

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Around Li Xiujie, a huge virtual shadow of the divine body appeared again, looking solemn and solemn.


    It''s just... The continuous slap on Li Xiujie''s face destroys this solemnity.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Li Xiujie''s eyes were serious and cold, completely ignoring the slaps he kept slapping on his face.


    The virtual shadow played with time and space, and the undulating spatial lines like ripples appeared around Li Xiujie again, spreading to infinity.


    Li Xiujie carried an endless slap and calmly explored time and space. A space line, more and more clear!


    "That''s the direction!" Li Xiujie locked a direction billions of miles away along the space line with great accuracy - where Li Xiujie felt that the space was seriously distorted. Deep in the twisted space, there is a world hidden.


    "Go!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Li Xiujie turned into lightning and shot in that direction quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Several masters attached to the Li family were able to see this. They immediately caught the good opportunity to flatter and praised one after another:


    "General Li is so calm! Even if he is greatly disturbed, he can still calmly use his secret skills of exploring space!"


    "If you are so determined, don''t say it''s the younger generation in the divine domain; even the older generation is hard to see! It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people!"


    "If you eat bitterly, you will be a master! Li Shao''s perseverance of ''enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens'' is far from being comparable to those geniuses who can go with the wind and water among his peers! In the future, Li Shao''s achievements will not be comparable to those of other geniuses!"


    This flattering master not only flattered Master Li, but also said good words to master Shengdi; It seems to imply that the saint emperor''s city Lord chooses his son-in-law, Li Xiujie!


    "Shut up!!" Mr. Li can''t listen anymore - what kind of flattery is this? This is a complete disgrace!


    Is it glorious to "endure humiliation and bear weight"?


    Humiliation is a disgrace, okay!


    Now, Li Xiujie is being humiliated! And it is a great humiliation, a great humiliation


    These sycophantic masters also take out "tolerance to humiliation" to flatter; Isn''t this flattery directly on the horse''s legs?


    ¡­¡­


    "Look! Xu Ming is the first to enter the small world!"


    Just then, a powerful man exclaimed.


    Wanjie Island, hundreds of millions of miles. It is not easy to find a "small cave" in such a vast world.


    Xu Ming was also the first to find the entrance to a small world by virtue of his "exploration" hanging.


    "Oh! What about being the first to enter the small world?" a disdainful voice sounded. "Entering early doesn''t mean you can find many karma stones! Moreover... There are tens of thousands of small worlds in Wanjie island. It''s hard to say whether there are karma stones in the small world Xu Ming entered!"


    "Yes! It''s useless to enter early! Who can find more karma stones is the real skill!"


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming and Yin ran are just predestined!"


    These people who speak ill of Xu Ming are naturally the masters of the Li family, yehenara and other forces. They deliberately discredit Xu Ming in order to destroy the impression of the city master of the holy emperor on Xu Ming.


    As soon as the impression is poor, Xu Ming''s probability of winning from the marriage will naturally be smaller.


    Of course, there are also masters who speak from a fair point of view: "what''s the use of being the first to enter the small world? - ha ha, it''s better to enter early than late?"


    "Guys, even if you don''t like Xu Ming, you don''t have to discredit him like this. I think if Xu Ming enters the small world late, you''ll have to say that he enters the small world late. What a waste!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were constant arguments around, and the Lord of the holy Emperor just listened silently; He has his own judgment. These voices have little impact on him.


    "EH -" suddenly, a look of surprise and doubt appeared on the face of the Lord of space-time hall. He was surprised to see that after Xu Ming entered the small world, he did not hesitate to go straight to the nearest karma stone.


    "Does... Xu Ming know that there is a cause stone in this direction?" the Lord of space-time hall couldn''t help thinking. But then he denied the idea, "I''m responsible for hiding all the karma stones in this small world. I''ve never told anyone! How can Xu Ming know where there are karma stones!"


    But now... Xu Ming goes straight to the nearest karma stone without stopping. How should he explain?


    The Lord of the space-time hall couldn''t figure it out, so he had to secretly say, "coincidence! It''s absolutely coincidence! Xu Ming should just fly in this direction. He doesn''t know that there is a cause stone in this direction!"


    But a moment later


    The Lord of space-time hall was surprised to see that Xu Ming stopped at the top of the karma stone by a very "coincidence"; Then, by coincidence, he plunged into the ground.


    When Xu Ming came back from the ground, he had a red crystal jade in his hand, which was a karma stone!


    "How could it be!?" the Lord of the space-time hall widened his eyes. "How could he know that there is a karma stone here!"


    "What?! Xu Ming found the first karma stone so soon?"


    "So fast!"


    "Other geniuses haven''t even entered the small world! Xu Ming has found the karma stone!"


    Moreover, what shocked the masters most was that Xu Ming started from entering Wanjie island to finding the first karma stone; The whole process did not go astray!


    yes! There is no wrong way!


    First, go straight to the nearest small world entrance; After entering the small world, he went straight to the location of this karma stone¡ª¡ª Didn''t even turn around! It''s a "pure straight line" forward.


    It''s like Xu Ming knew there was a karma stone here.


    "This..." all the masters looked at each other, unable to figure out how Xu Ming did it.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the masters saw that Xu Ming put away the karma stone and went straight to another new direction.


    This new direction, in the eyes of other masters, naturally has no feeling; But in the view of the time and space hall Lord, it seemed as if he had seen a ghost¡ª¡ª Because the direction Xu Ming goes is the location of another karma stone!


    "Shouldn''t..." the space-time hall Lord was unbelievable.


    But


    Unbelievable, believe it!


    Sure enough, before long, Xu Ming stopped at the position of the second karma stone; Moreover, after digging out the cause stone, he went straight to the third cause stone.


    "How is it possible..." at this moment, the Lord of the space-time hall has been completely determined, and Xu Ming absolutely knows the location of the karma stone.


    "I never told anyone the location of the karma stone! How could he know?" the Lord of space-time hall was shocked.


    How do you know?


    It''s simple!


    After Xu Ming entered the small world, a "probe" hung, and he found out the "distribution map of karma stones" in the small world - there are several karma stones, and Xu Ming knows where they are hidden!


    What Xu Ming needs to do is to use the most reasonable route to put each karma stone into his bag.


    That''s it!


    "Fate assessment, I will win the first!" Xu Ming put away the third karma stone and ran straight to the fourth.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s real goal in this fate assessment is not to "win the first"; Because it''s almost no difficulty for him to win the first place!


    Xu Ming''s real goal is to give the extra karma stone to Pangang and other talents; At that time, directly contracted 100 winning places of "fate assessment"!


    In that case, the latter two links of marriage recruitment are completely under Xu Ming''s control!

 Chapter 1192

    Of course, Xu Ming also knows that it must be very difficult to contract 100 winning places in the "fate assessment"; After all, talents with backgrounds such as Li Xiujie and silkworm day will have hundreds of talents to help them collect karma stones.


    However, even if the difficulty is high, Xu Ming will try his best! Once the fight is successful, it is almost equivalent to finalizing the outcome of the marriage.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure is rapidly shuttling through this small world. Every time he shuttles, he will gain!


    Four karma stones!


    Five karma stones!


    ¡­¡­


    Nine karma stones!


    Ten karma stones!


    When Xu Ming collected ten karma stones, he finally had other talents, found the cave and entered other small worlds.


    However, when those geniuses entered the small world, they all looked confused - each small world was vast; In these small worlds, it is undoubtedly more difficult to find the cause stone without a clue than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    However, even if the karma stone is hard to find, they will find it!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    These geniuses have launched their spiritual strength and conducted a carpet investigation of their small world. Although this method is stupid, it may be the only way they can think of.


    ¡­¡­


    When tens of thousands of other geniuses have not found a cause stone; Xu Ming has dug up twenty or thirty karma stones!


    "Time and space hall Lord!" Master Li suddenly said in a bad tone, "don''t you explain it to us?"


    "Explain?" the time and space hall Lord said indifferently, "explain what?"


    "Explain... Why does Xu Ming know the location of the karma stone?" the leader of the Li family said in a strange manner. "You hid all the karma stones in this small world, didn''t you?"


    "Hum!" the time and space hall Lord humed angrily, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    "Time and space hall Lord!" at this time, Zuyi Zhunsheng also interrupted, with a sense of blame, "the saint emperor city Lord asked you to help hide the karma stone out of your trust; but you leaked the location of the karma stone?"


    "Leakage?" the time and space hall Lord could not help scolding regardless of his identity, "leakage fart! - I have never told anyone the location of the karma stone!"


    "Ha ha!" Zuyi Zhun''s holy face sneered, "no leakage? Tell who! -- if you don''t leak, why does Xu Ming know the location of the karma stone like the back of his hand and find one?"


    "How do I know?"


    The skeptical eyes of the surrounding masters of the environment make the space-time hall master feel oppressed and hard to argue.


    Even the Lord of the virtual heaven couldn''t help saying, "the Lord of the time and space hall, how can the location of the karma stone be leaked out? - isn''t this equivalent to undermining the recruitment examination? Doesn''t it make the city Lord blush?"


    "I really don''t..." the Lord of the space-time hall is really very wronged - he really didn''t disclose the location of the karma stone to anyone! Why tell the truth, but no one believes it?


    "Time and space Temple Lord, there''s no need to lie between you and me?" the virtual heaven Lord said in some displeasure. "If it leaks out, it will leak out! Look back, you apologize to the city Lord, and he won''t take it to heart!"


    "I......" the time and space hall leader was speechless.


    Apologize?


    Why apologize if you haven''t let it out? If you apologize, doesn''t it mean you''ve done something wrong?


    By this time, Xu Ming had dug up the karma stone in the whole small world; And easily found the transmission channel connecting other small worlds and opened the next small world.


    "You see, you see!" the virtual heaven Lord couldn''t help but preach again, "space time hall Lord, how did you tell Xu Ming the location of the hidden transmission channel?"


    "I......" the time and space hall Lord was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    However, the Lord of the space-time hall still said, "the virtual heaven Lord, this transmission channel leads to the small world you are responsible for?"


    "That''s right!" said the master of the virtual heaven. "Look! When Xu Ming comes to my small world, he will be absolutely confused and can''t find anything!"


    The Lord of space-time hall smiled meaningfully: "I''ll look at it!"


    Soon, Xu Ming passed through the transmission channel and came to the next small world.


    Then


    The look of the virtual celestial Lord became a little strange - he found that as soon as Xu Ming came to this small world, he flew straight to the nearest karma stone.


    "What!?" the virtual heaven Lord''s face changed slightly. "Does Xu Ming know the location of the karma stone? - it''s impossible! I''ve never told anyone the location of the karma stone! Xu Ming can''t know!"


    "It should have happened to fly in that direction!" the virtual celestial Lord thought.


    What happened?


    Soon after, the virtual celestial Lord was stunned to see that Xu Ming "happened" to stop above the cause stone, then "happened" to plunge into the ground, and "happened" to take away the cause stone


    yes!


    Everything is so "just in time"!


    By the way, there is also the location of "coincidentally" flying to the next karma stone.


    "This......" the virtual heaven Lord was stunned and forced, "how is this possible!?"


    "Lord of the virtual heaven!" the Lord of the space-time hall was the first to send a voice to him, with sarcasm. "How did you ''also'' leak out the location of the karma stone?"


    The Lord of space-time hall specially accentuated the voice in the word "Ye".


    "I......" the virtual heaven Lord finally realized the indescribable feeling of the time and space hall Lord, "I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t leak out? - how did Xu Ming know the location of the karma stone?" the Lord of the space-time hall asked again.


    "I......" the virtual heaven Lord was asked speechless.


    Li Jiazhu, Zuyi Zhunsheng and other great powers naturally ridiculed the virtual heaven Lord: "the virtual heaven Lord, what benefits did you and the time and space hall Lord take from Xu Ming? You would even reveal the location of the cause stone to Xu Ming!"


    The butcher God, the quasi saint and the Lord of the pavilion of all things, could not help blaming the Lord of the virtual heaven and the Lord of the temple of time and space. In this regard, the virtual heaven Lord and the time and space hall Lord are relatively calm. They think: when Xu Ming sweeps into the small world you are responsible for, you will know how we feel now.


    Sure enough... Soon, Tu Shen Zhusheng and the leader of the pavilion of all things also realized the feeling of "being unable to argue". Xu Ming seemed to know where their karma stone was hidden. He never failed to find one.


    "I will never reveal the position of the cause stone!" the Lord of the pavilion of all things shouted to the masters, "I know the credibility of the pavilion of all things! I am willing to guarantee it with the credibility of the pavilion of all things!"


    The pavilion of all things in the divine domain is based on credibility! As soon as the leader of the all things Pavilion said this, other powerful masters of the environment will no longer doubt - after all, the leader of the all things Pavilion doesn''t have to ruin the reputation of the all things Pavilion for Xu Ming!


    Since we believe in the Lord of the pavilion of all things, we should naturally believe in the three giants of the divine domain, such as the Lord of the temple of time and space.


    "Since none of the four of you has leaked out the location of the karma stone! Then why is it so easy for Xu Ming to find the karma stone?" old Bai said incomprehensibly, "you know, every karma stone is completely isolated from cause and effect by me! Even if Xu Ming has a strong means of cause and effect detection, it is impossible to detect the location of the karma stone!"


    Where does Bai Lao know that Xu Ming''s "exploration" hanging is a means completely above "causal exploration"!


    There is really no cause and effect line on the cause stone; However, it is so easy to "probe" and find the cause stone!


    Bai Lao continued to analyze: "it is impossible to detect the location of the cause stone by means of causal exploration! Then Xu Ming must know the location of the cause stone from other ways!"


    The implication of Bai Lao''s words is that someone leaked the location of the karma stone!


    So, in addition to the four giants of the divine domain, who else knows the location of the karma stone?


    yes!


    There is such a person! That''s... Lord Shengdi!


    Wanjie island is a treasure controlled by the city master of the holy emperor; If the saint emperor city Lord wants to know the location of the karma stone, it''s not difficult!


    The chain of suspicion continues to spread... Many powerful masters of the territory have turned their eyes to the saint emperor city master.


    "Will the Lord of the holy emperor divulge it?"

 Chapter 1193

    Looking at himself with questioning eyes, the Lord of the holy emperor was speechless: "do you doubt me? - if I want to disclose the location of the karma stone to anyone, I might as well choose that person as my son-in-law instead of recruiting relatives..."


    The masters were not too stupid. They immediately thought that the city master of the holy emperor had no reason to disclose the location of the karma stone. The four giants of the divine domain, such as the Lord of space-time hall and the Lord of virtual heaven, also have little reason to disclose the location of the karma stone to Xu Ming.


    This chain of suspicion ended in obscurity.


    Zhongda Neng has to admit that Xu Ming may have a special means to find the cause stone.


    At this time, the cloud master laughed and said, "Lord Shengdi, the first link you set up is fate assessment. Is it fate?"


    The Lord of the holy emperor city said: "fate assessment is naturally fate assessment!"


    "That''s enough!" the cloud master smiled again. "Xu Ming can find so many karma stones so quickly - it doesn''t just mean that he has a lot of fate with lingai!"


    "Huh?" the Lord of the holy emperor had to admit that the words of cloud master were reasonable.


    "Cloud master!" Master Li sneered, "fate is not shallow. It''s too early to make a conclusion now? -- Xu Ming can only be proud for a while even if he finds more karma stones. Once he meets Xiujie, aren''t all the karma stones he finds in Xiujie''s bag?"


    Li Xiujie has accepted the mysterious "second inheritance" in the family, and his strength has soared! In the Li family''s view, it is absolutely easy for Li Xiujie to crush Xu Ming.


    "Xiujie? You said your son, didn''t you?" the cloud master deliberately pretended not to have heard of Li Xiujie. "Is that the one who is being slapped in the face?"


    "Poof!" Master Li spit blood directly.


    you ''re right! When Xu Ming searched one small world after another, the slap on Li Xiujie''s face never stopped!


    Li Xiujie really took part in the examination of family recruitment with a continuous slap and "endure humiliation and bear heavy burden"!


    Just then


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, Li Xiujie looked up and laughed; Laughter and applause echoed each other in the empty little world, "I finally found the karma stone! I finally found the karma stone!"


    Li Xiujie finally found the first karma stone!


    At this time, the number of karma stones of Xu Ming has reached 200!


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, more and more talents have entered the small world and found the cause stone. And gradually, a genius began to figure out some tricks to find the cause stone.


    As the saying goes, two fists cannot defeat four hands.


    Now, Xu Ming is almost on his own against tens of thousands of talents¡ª¡ª It can be called "one against ten thousand"!


    oh no In fact, the difficulty Xu Ming is facing now is much more difficult than "one against ten thousand"! Because Xu Ming doesn''t just want to put his karma stone number first among all talents; Moreover, Xu Ming has to find a way to contract all the ranking of the "top 100"!


    If you want to contract the top 100, the number of karma stones Xu Ming obtains must be 100 times the total number of karma stones of all other talents!


    Yes¡ª¡ª A hundred times the sum!


    For example, if there are one million karma stones in the whole Wanjie island; Then, Xu Ming will monopolize more than 990000 yuan¡ª¡ª In this way, he can achieve the "top 100 contractors"!


    Almost impossible!


    Even Xu Ming knows that this is almost impossible!


    However, Xu Ming should try his best¡ª¡ª Even if you can''t "contract the top 100", how can you contract his 99 rankings?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Xu Ming''s figure is busy shuttling through one small world after another. Wherever you go, there must be no karma stone left!


    "A thousand karma stones!"


    After Xu Ming swept dozens of small worlds, the number of karma stones finally reached 1000!


    But Xu Ming knows that such a little karma stone is far from enough¡ª¡ª After all, he only swept dozens of small worlds; In the whole Wanjie Island, there are tens of thousands of small worlds!


    Xu Ming has been busy for a long time. I''m afraid he got less than one thousandth of the karma stone! This is far from Xu Ming''s ideal of "getting more than 99% of the karma stone and contracting the top 100"!


    "Hang up, help me explore how many karma stones all the other talents who participated in the assessment have gained in total!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t compete with a single genius! Compare it with all the geniuses!


    Small hang quickly feedback: "162 yuan!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was very dissatisfied with his achievements¡ª¡ª You know, Xu Ming''s goal is to obtain a hundred times more karma stones than the sum of all other talents!


    A hundred times the sum!


    Now, Xu Mingcai has just won "six or seven times the total"!


    This achievement, Xu Ming is really very, very dissatisfied!


    "I can''t go on like this!" Xu Ming thought at once. "No matter how fast I find myself, it''s difficult for me to make a hundred times faster than all other geniuses combined! - I have to find some helpers to help me find! And... I have to find and rob at the same time!"


    Xu Ming quickly determined the strategic policy!


    It''s easy for Xu Ming to find and rob at the same time! Anyway, no matter what genius you encounter, just grab it¡ª¡ª "Don''t use fate stone" or "don''t use fate and fate stone". It''s easy for those who are robbed to make the right choice!


    But... Who can help him find the karma stone, but Xu Ming hesitated a little.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming had an idea: "I''ll find Pangang them first, and then tell them the location of the karma stone; in this way, they can help me find the karma stone together!"


    Finding Pangang is not difficult for Xu Ming! At any "probe" hanging, Xu Ming determined the general orientation of Pangang; Then, while digging the karma stone, he can move towards the small world where Pangang is located, close to the past - Wanjie Island, and summoning is prohibited; If you want to communicate, you can only run on your legs!


    Xu Ming is fine. At least it''s not difficult to find someone. If other geniuses want to communicate, they don''t know where the other person is or where to run.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that from the small world where he is now to the small world where Pangang is, along the way, there is one of his "old friends" - yehenara cantian!


    "Why didn''t you find a karma stone?" silkworm day was looking for it in a hurry.


    He has been looking for several times in this small world, but he still hasn''t found a hair!


    "Karma stone... It''s really hard to find!"


    Suddenly, silkworm day felt that there were some distortions and fluctuations in the space in front of him.


    "It''s a transmission channel to other small worlds!" silkworm day immediately reacted and thought, "I''m not lucky in this small world. I might as well try another small world!"


    After thinking about it, silkworm day stepped directly into the transmission channel.


    When he appeared in the new small world, he randomly chose a direction without a clue and began a boring search again - every search by Xu Ming was "straight to the theme"; And every search of other geniuses is "looking for a needle in a haystack".


    However, what silkworm doesn''t know is - this time, there is a place on his search route, hiding "a lot of" karma stones!


    yes!


    a load of!


    More than 200 pieces of "karma stone gift bag"!

 Chapter 1194

    Silkworm day''s spiritual power expanded, deeply penetrated into the ground and swept the past all the way.


    Zuyi Zhunsheng''s face was a little gloomy - many geniuses of their demon clan had participated in the recruitment examination, but up to now, they haven''t even won a karma stone; Even the silkworm day, which he placed high hopes on most, was empty handed.


    "Ha ha, Zuyi will be holy!" suddenly, the laughter of the virtual Heavenly Lord sounded, "Congratulations!"


    congratulations?


    Zuyi Zhusheng was full of doubts: "where does joy come from?"


    The leader of the virtual heaven smiled and said, "the small world in which cantian is now is the karma stone I am responsible for hiding. As long as he flies in the current direction, don''t change the direction; then he will soon get a lot of karma stones!"


    "A lot?" Zuyi Zhusheng was surprised.


    The virtual heaven Lord smiled mysteriously: "more than 200 karma stones!"


    "So many?" Zuyi Zhunsheng also smiled - if he could get more than 200 karma stones at once, it would be ox X! Even if it''s not as good as Xu Ming, it''s more powerful than all other geniuses combined!


    "Don''t change the direction!" Zuyi Zhunsheng thought excitedly.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Zuyi Zhunsheng''s face suddenly changed - he found that Xu Ming appeared in the small world near cantian.


    "Not good!" Zuyi Zhunsheng certainly knew that cantian would never be Xu Ming''s opponent; Once you encounter it, let alone save more than 200 karma stones, it''s hard to say whether you can save your life!


    "Xu Ming can''t just enter the small world where silkworm day is!" Zu Yi Zhunsheng looked nervously.


    In each small world of Wanjie Island, there are several transmission channels leading to different small worlds around. Now, Zuyi Zhunsheng can only pray silently. Xu Ming''s next stop is not the small world where silkworm day is located, but other small worlds.


    Zuyi''s holy prayer seems to have been fulfilled. Sure enough, Xu Ming did not go to the small world where silkworm day was, but walked into another small world.


    "Hoo -" Zuyi Zhunsheng breathed a long sigh of relief, "it''s dangerous! It''s dangerous! It''s ok..."


    At this time, silkworm day has flown to the top of "karma stone gift bag".


    "What!?" silkworm day''s mental power scanned a lot of karma stones under the ground, and he suddenly looked silly, and even couldn''t believe it. "This... So many? Am I right?"


    After a short shock, cantian plunged directly into the ground. When he came up again, his hands were full of karma stones, and his face was full of the joy of harvest.


    "Ha ha... I am really lucky and lucky!"


    Silkworm day took the karma stone into the world ring like a thief and thought, "it''s estimated that there will be no other karma stones in this small world; even if there are, I''m afraid there are few..."


    Just then, silkworm day found that there was a transmission channel nearby.


    "Transmission channel?" silkworm sky''s eyes lit up. "This must be fate guiding me to the next small world!"


    Since it is the guidance of fate, silkworm day will not refuse; With a flash, he went straight into the transmission channel.


    "This transmission channel leads to..." Zuyi Zhunsheng was stunned and almost blew himself up - the small world that silkworm day now leads to is the same as the small world that Xu Ming is going to!!


    What is "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way to vote"?


    Zuyi Zhunsheng really has the impulse to spit blood - you say you are good, idle and have nothing to do. What do you do when you enter the transmission channel? Didn''t you kill yourself?


    Zuyi Zhunsheng can only watch silkworm day and Xu Ming go to the same small world.


    Other masters also found this subtle scene; They looked at Zuyi Zhusheng with some sympathy: "tragedy..."


    What a tragedy!


    Whew!


    Silkworm day flies through the transmission channel, a light appears in front of him, and comes to a new small world. He didn''t know that death was approaching and thought with expectation: "I don''t know what new harvest will be in this small world!"


    Suddenly, silkworm day felt that a momentum appeared in the far distance of this small world.


    "Hmm? It''s other geniuses that have also been transmitted to this small world!" silkworm day immediately realized that the spiritual power is also spreading wildly - when the spiritual power penetrates into the bottom of the earth, it will be greatly hindered, and the scope of exploration is naturally very limited. However, in the open space, without any obstacles, mental power can extend to a very far distance; Even if it covers a whole small world, it won''t be a problem!


    Silkworm day wants to see which unlucky genius will meet himself.


    "Hey, hey! At that time, rob this unlucky genius and maybe you can get some karma stones!" silkworm Tian thought, and his mental power expanded rapidly.


    Then the next moment, the look of silkworm sky was confused there.


    "What... What!? Xu... Xu Ming!?"


    Silkworm day did not expect that his luck would be so "good"; The first genius I met in Wanjie island would be Xu Ming¡ª¡ª You know, there are tens of thousands of talents entering Wanjie island; The probability of his first meeting Xu Ming is less than one in ten thousand! In other words, a good thing less than "one in ten thousand probability" let him catch up!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s look was also wonderful, "silkworm day?"


    This is fun!


    What is a narrow road for friends?


    This is called the enemy''s narrow road!


    "Silkworm day, what a coincidence!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Boom!!


    Silkworm sky suddenly turned blue and fled back to the transmission channel behind him!


    Run!


    In the face of Xu Ming, cantian has no courage to resist. He has to escape!


    "Want to escape?" a bright and cruel smile bloomed on Xu Ming''s face - he was hit by brother Ming and still wants to escape? How naive!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming immediately chased in the direction of cantian!


    Soon, silkworm day passed through the transmission channel and returned to the previous small world; He did not dare to stay at all and fled directly to another transmission channel of the small world.


    "I just need to enter the transmission channel before Xu Ming arrives in this small world; then Xu Ming can''t track me!" silkworm Tianmao ran for his life¡ª¡ª In his opinion, Xu Ming should not know the location of other transmission channels in this small world; Moreover, there are several transmission channels in each small world. Xu Ming certainly can''t know which transmission channel he escaped into.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that cantian can escape into the transmission channel before Xu Ming comes to this small world.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    In order to escape, silkworm day even burned the divine body to accelerate.


    Poof!


    Finally, before Xu Ming came to this small world, silkworm day successfully escaped into the transmission channel.


    "Hoo - it should be safe!" silkworm day breathed a little relieved.


    However, he did not dare to be careless; After entering the next small world, he hurriedly fled to other transmission channels.


    Run! Run! Run!


    Silkworms dare not stop at all.


    He has escaped three small worlds. When silkworm day entered the fourth small world... Here is a strange small world he has never been to; Therefore, I don''t know where the other transmission channels of this small world are.


    "I''m sure I''ve got rid of Xu Ming now!" silkworm sky said secretly - I''ve escaped three small worlds. I haven''t been tracked by Xu Ming all the way. I must be safe!


    Soon after silkworm day breathed a sigh of relief... A terrible figure came to this small world slowly.


    "Silkworm day, I can''t see it! You''re running very fast!" a playful voice sounded.


    Silkworm Tian suddenly seemed to be trampled on his tail: "Xu... Xu Ming! You... How can you track me?"


    "You don''t have to care about how to track you!" Xu Ming smiled indifferently. "Do you remember, I said that as long as I met you in the ''fate assessment'', you would die! -- unfortunately! You met me!"

 Chapter 1195

    "Unfortunately! You met me!"


    Xu Ming''s voice was cold, as if he were trying.


    Silkworm day''s face suddenly turned pale: "you... How dare you kill me?"


    Xu Ming''s face was expressionless: "you asked me this question long ago! Now ask again?"


    Silkworm killing day?


    What dare you?


    ¡­¡­


    "Not good!" Zuyi Zhunsheng certainly felt the killing of red fruits on Xu Ming, "Xu Ming, he... Wants to kill silkworm days?"


    Cantian is the most outstanding genius of yehenara''s younger generation. Zuyi Zhunsheng doesn''t know how much culture resources have been spent on cantian. If cantian dies in the recruitment examination, it can be imagined that he will lose yehenara''s family.


    Moreover, the loss is not only resources and talents, but also... The dignity and face of yehenara!!


    "Xu Ming, how dare he!?" Zu Yi is a saint. His eyes are red and he wants to spit fire.


    "City Lord!" Zu Yi shouted, "this is the end of silkworm''s recruitment assessment! Please move him out of Wanjie island!"


    Wanjie island is a treasure under the control of the emperor; If the Lord of the holy emperor is willing, he can indeed move people out of the Wanjie island.


    However, the saint emperor looked at Zuyi Zhusheng, hesitated, shook his head and said: "fate assessment, can''t help fighting, whether life or death! -- I won''t intervene in any battle!"


    "You..." Zuyi was furious when he was admitted to shengdun. "Cantian is the most important genius of yehenara''s generation! Holy emperor city Lord, did you just watch him killed?"


    The Lord of the holy emperor said calmly, "I''m just defending the rules of marriage Recruitment! I won''t intervene in the battle between silkworm day, Xu Ming, Li Xiujie, long Peng, or any other genius!"


    Bai Lao couldn''t help saying, "Zuyi is a saint, fate assessment, life and death! - if you don''t have such psychological preparation, you shouldn''t let silkworm day participate in fate assessment!"


    Bai Lao''s implication is very simple: if you can''t afford to play, don''t play!


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Zuyi Zhusheng wants the city master to move him out when he finds that silkworm heaven is in danger - there''s no such way to play!"


    "If everyone puts forward the same requirements as you, the fate assessment might as well not be carried out!"


    Even the leader of the Li family also had a strange way of yin and Yang: "Zuyi Zhusheng, if Li Xiujie was in danger, I would never be like you! -- life and death, wealth is in heaven, look down on it!"


    Look down?


    Zuyi Zhunsheng wants to vomit blood - look down on wool! Mr. Li is completely standing and talking without backache!


    But


    Zuyi Zhunsheng saw a strange look in the eyes of Li''s family, which seemed to imply something to him.


    Zuyi Zhunsheng suddenly "understood"¡ª¡ª It''s a chance to test!


    Boom!!


    The momentum of Zuyi Zhusheng broke out in vain without warning: "noisy!!"


    Boom


    With a fist that condensed the power of endless chaos, he directly blew out to the unsuspecting white old man: "shut up!!!"


    "What!?" the old man who was caught off guard had no time to show any complex causal defense means, so he had to cut off all the causal lines in a hurry.


    Click! Click! Click! Ka


    Between heaven and earth, with Bai Lao as the center, countless invisible cause and effect lines originally wrapped Bai Lao like a huge cocoon; At this moment, all the cause and effect lines collapsed.


    The huge "cocoon of cause and effect line" collapsed.


    Bai Lao is completely isolated from the cause and effect of this world! Just like, there is no white old man in this world.


    "Causal paradox" appears¡ª¡ª The attack of Zuyi Zhusheng was directed at Bai Lao; And there is no white old man in the whole world! This is the paradox!


    Under the paradox of cause and effect, Zuyi''s Quasi Saint attack will even be backfired.


    "Hum! I''m worthy of being a white old man. I can respond so quickly!" Zuyi Zhunsheng said in his heart. "However, I want to block my attack by separating cause and effect... It''s too underestimated my understanding of ''chaos to the Tao''!"


    Boom


    The chaotic power between Zuyi''s Quasi holy fist front turns into causal power in an instant!


    Chaos!


    The derived causal force forcibly establishes invisible causal lines between Bai Lao and this heaven and earth, as if shrouded in Bai Lao like a cobweb.


    The vast and majestic attack poured into Bai Lao along the "spider silk" on this "spider web".


    "Poof!" old Bai was blown away directly, and the Divine Body annihilated countless particles and weakened a lot.


    Fortunately, Bai Lao decisively cut off all his cause and effect lines from the beginning; The causal line established behind Zuyi quasi saint can carry limited attack power after all! Therefore, the power finally conveyed to Bai Lao should be much weaker!


    Otherwise, Bai Lao''s injury may be far more than now.


    "Presumptuous!!!"


    Angry shouts resounded throughout the space.


    The holy emperor is angry!


    Boom


    The power of the array surges; Thousands of golden chains emerged from the depths of the void and wound wildly towards Zuyi Zhusheng.


    The golden chain came from all directions. Zu Yi was sure to avoid it. In an instant, he was bound into zongzi without resistance.


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    The majesty of the Lord of the holy emperor cannot be provoked.


    "Hum! Zu Yi, I won''t care about you this time! If you dare to continue to destroy the marriage, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The golden chain gradually receded, but Zuyi Zhunsheng dared not be presumptuous again - in the holy emperor city, the holy emperor city master was almost invincible.


    Zuyi Zhunsheng''s face was ugly and withdrew to one side without saying a word; However, no one noticed that a touch of cunning flashed in the depths of his eyes - the temptation was over!


    "Hmm?" the cloud master was puzzled. It seemed that he couldn''t understand. Zu Yi Zhunsheng would make a move on such an occasion.


    Many other masters were also surprised; But I didn''t think much.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Wanjie Island, one of the small world.


    Xu Ming has quickly approached cantian.


    "Xu Ming! I''ll give you all the karma stones, and you let me go!" silkworm Tian knew he was not an opponent, so he had to beg for mercy again and again.


    "Karma stone?" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "How many karma stones can you have? I''ll see it?"


    Silkworm TIANLIAN said, "a hundred! I have a hundred karma stones! - as long as you let me go, I''ll immediately send all karma stones!"


    Silkworm day deliberately concealed most of the karma stone! Because he believed that a hundred karma stones were enough to shock Xu Ming; Of course he had to hide the remaining karma stones himself.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming stared: "what?! you have a hundred karma stones!?"


    However, Xu Ming''s shock lasted only a very short moment. The next moment, Xu Ming put on a playful expression: "kill you, your karma stone is still mine!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Reincarnation gun out!


    "Xu Ming!!" Chan Tian screamed in horror, "how dare you kill me! I''m Zuyi Zhusheng, the ancestor of yehenara. I''m watching now!"


    "Of course, it''s true to kill you! Otherwise, is it still false?" Xu Ming made no secret of his intention to kill you.

 Chapter 1196

    Boom!!!


    The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!!


    The reincarnation gun carries the power of heaven and earth to crush time and space.


    Cantian seemed to feel that the whole space was squeezing towards him; The pressure made him breathless and difficult to move. The closer the reincarnation gun is, the stronger the sense of rolling, which makes it very difficult for silkworm Tian to dodge.


    A shot crushed by absolute force!


    "It''s another move!" silkworm Tian was surprised, angry and afraid.


    Surprisingly, Xu Ming''s power of this shot is stronger than before!


    Angrily, Xu Ming used it all. It''s a sign of contempt for people! It''s so deceptive¡ª¡ª Last time on the bloody battle platform, Xu Ming only used this move "tianbeng"; Now, Xu Ming still does this!


    What I fear is... The power of this move is really strong!


    Back off!


    Silkworm days dare not carry it hard and fly back again and again.


    Just... Can he retreat?


    If it had been a year ago, silkworm day might have been able to escape this "avalanche"; After all, "skyavalanche" focuses on power rolling, which is really hard injury in speed! But now, Xu Ming''s strength soars; Even if it is a type that focuses on strength rolling, even if the speed is weak, it is no longer what silkworm day can avoid!


    Boom!!


    It seems that the whole sky has collapsed, and the prestige has completely collapsed on the silkworm sky. "Light and weak" silkworm sky sword was directly blasted away; The divine body of silkworm sky was shocked violently, countless particles were annihilated, and the golden blood flew!


    Xu Ming only shot at will, but didn''t try his best. Although the speed was secretly accelerated, the prestige was still maintained at the level of a year ago - that is, the prestige of the last time when we fought with silkworm day on the bloody battle platform.


    "Poof!!"


    While spitting blood, silkworm Tian accelerated and fled wildly with this huge recoil.


    The idea is good! Just... Too naive!


    Dare you run away in front of brother Ming?


    To die honestly is your best choice!


    Xu Ming caught up with him. Without saying a word, it was another "avalanche"!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Avalanche! Avalanche! Avalanche


    To deal with silkworm day, just one move is enough! There''s no need for a second move!


    "How bullying!" silkworm day is very sad and angry!


    However, he can only hide this sadness and anger deep in his heart; While struggling powerlessly, he begged for mercy and said, "Xu Ming, how can you let me live?"


    "Let you live?" Xu Ming smiled. "It''s not impossible!"


    Isn''t it impossible?


    Silkworm day''s originally desperate eyes were suddenly full of luster: "really!?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Ming continued to ponder and laugh. "As long as you finish the 40 shots you didn''t finish in the last life and death war, I''ll let you go!"


    "Poof!" silkworm day spits blood directly.


    Get rid of the 40 guns you haven''t been shot, and you can live¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s words seem to have given silkworm a way to live, but in fact, there is no way to live at all!


    You know, during the "battle of life and death", silkworm day was only shot three times, and the divine body was damaged by more than one tenth! In other words, Xu Ming only needs more than 30 guns at most to kill silkworm tianmie cleanly; And in fact, as the divine body becomes weaker and weaker, there will be more and more defense. I''m afraid that as long as more than 20 guns, the silkworm day will be killed without residue!


    Forty guns!


    Silkworm day can''t challenge at all!


    "Xu Ming, you really deceive people too much!" silkworm day was very sad and angry.


    "Deceive people too much?" Xu Ming just disdained to sneer. "Silkworm day! Although your death exemption amnesty can save you from death in the war of life and death, you are destined to die in my hands!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    One shot after another, the God body of silkworm sky continued to weaken. Even later, with the weakness of the divine body; Any shot of "sky avalanche" can annihilate more than 10% of the divine body of silkworm sky!


    Silkworm day finally completely despair!


    "Xu Ming! Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly, cantian laughed wildly, "I''m doomed to die in your hands? Ha ha ha ha... You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at it with great interest.


    Suddenly, the silkworm''s eyes were ferocious and determined.


    Boom


    His divine body instantly boils, burns and detonates!!


    "You can''t kill me! You can''t control my life and death!"


    Silkworm Tianyi bit his teeth and directly chose... Self explosion!


    At the moment of his death, he laughed wildly: "you can''t kill me! Ha ha..."


    Boom!!!


    Yehenara''s first contemporary genius, silkworm day, turned into a gorgeous fireworks in an instant.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was also surprised. "This little temper is really stubborn! - okay! I can''t kill you!"


    If you can''t kill it, you can''t kill it. What does it matter?


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand. What''s so happy about this kind of thing?


    be rather baffling!


    At the same time, Xu Ming impolitely received the treasure left by cantian.


    "I''ll go! More than 200 karma stones!!" Xu Ming was stunned when he saw the number of karma stones left by cantian.


    You know, Xu Ming only collected more than 1000 karma stones by virtue of his "exploration" hanging; And silkworm day, I collected more than 200 pieces¡ª¡ª How can we not shock Xu Ming?


    "He must have been lucky and dug up a lot of karma stones!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, no matter how lucky you are, you just make wedding clothes for Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    Zuyi Zhunsheng''s face is very ugly¡ª¡ª Yehenara''s first contemporary genius was ravaged and killed without resistance in front of him! As the ancestor, Zuyi Zhusheng, it''s strange that his face can look good!


    At the moment, Zuyi Zhunsheng even felt that there was a mockery of him in the eyes of everyone around him.


    "Hum!" Zuyi Zhunsheng snorted bitterly and whispered to himself in his heart, "just look at my jokes proudly! Soon, you won''t even cry!"


    Thinking of this, Zuyi Zhunsheng looked at the saint emperor''s city master very vaguely and said in secret: "the saint emperor''s city master? Command the first divine city in the divine domain? Is it the invincible existence in the saint emperor''s city? - Oh! All this will soon become history!"


    The pattern of the divine domain has been "unchanged" for too long!


    Zuyi Zhunsheng is not a "game breaker" who breaks the current pattern; However, he is the witness and "strong assist"!


    "Look! Right now... The divine realm is about to change!"


    Deep in the eyes of Zuyi Zhusheng, there was a little cold flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming killed the silkworm day, as if he had done an extremely trivial thing.


    His figure continued to shuttle through small worlds; Wherever you go, you will dig up all the karma stones in a small world!


    During this period, Xu Ming also met several strange talents. However, Xu Ming had no grudge against them. He didn''t kill or rob them. He let them go directly¡ª¡ª Not Xu Mingren, but


    Xu Ming plans to wait for them to find more karma stones and fatten them up before killing them!


    "Passing through this transmission channel is the small world where Pangang is located!" Xu Ming looked at the space vortex not far ahead.

 Chapter 1197

    Xu Ming would never have thought that at this time, there were hundreds of King level talents around Pangang - all those who wanted to help Xu Ming find the cause stone!


    "Brother Pangang, the fate stone is too difficult to find!"


    "Yes! So many of us have found only seven or eight karma stones... Most of us have never seen a karma stone!"


    "Alas..."


    "Alas..."


    Those geniuses who have not found the cause stone are somewhat dejected. After all, not finding the cause stone means poor performance; If the performance is poor, then it is less likely to be liked by the master and accepted as a disciple!


    In fact, they don''t know. Their performance is very normal¡ª¡ª You know, up to now, in addition to Xu Ming, tens of thousands of other talents have only found hundreds of karma stones! It''s good for them to have seven or eight karma stones in hundreds of King level!


    "Alas..." Pangang shook his head helplessly - he was not worried that he could not worship the master as a teacher. After all, he was already a leader in the king level, and there must be masters who wanted to take him as an apprentice; His main worry is that too few karma stones have been collected, which has failed to live up to brother Ming''s trust and expectations!


    "Let''s all work hard! If we take these karma stones to hand over to brother Ming, it will be a shame!" Pan Gang shouted.


    "Good!"


    "Yes!!"


    "Let''s stop writing here! Hurry to find the karma stone!"


    "But... How can I find it?"


    Hundreds of geniuses fell into discussion.


    "Why don''t we all act collectively? Hundreds of people act together, enter a small world, and directly sweep the whole small world; then, enter the next small world!"


    "That''s a good idea! Collective action, carpet search, and it''s safe - even if we meet some imperial talents, they don''t dare to provoke us easily!"


    "I think your worry about safety is completely superfluous!" immediately, a genius retorted, "I also met an imperial genius, but he left without looking at me! - it can be seen that this fate assessment is still relatively safe and the fight will not be too fierce!"


    "The fight will not be too fierce? Young man, you are still too naive!!" Pan Gang smiled, "Do you know why the emperor level genius is too lazy to look at you? This is because the fate assessment has just begun. I''m afraid the emperor level genius knows that there can''t be a few karma stones, or even a karma stone, on us King level. Therefore, he is naturally too lazy to do it to you! -- in a few days, more and more talents will find karma stones The more we have, the more karma stones we have; at that time, you will know whether the fight is fierce or not! "


    "Er..." the genius who spoke before thought, "yes! - let''s take collective action!"


    "OK! Collective action, so safe! Otherwise, if we find the cause stone and are robbed by other geniuses, it will be too oppressive!"


    Just then


    Whew!


    The space in the distance was distorted, and a figure stepped into this small world!


    "Hmm?" Pan Gang waited for a genius. After seeing the figure of the visitor, he was stunned first, and then exclaimed, "brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, you found us so soon?"


    "EH -" more surprised, no doubt Xu Ming, "how did you... Get together?"


    You know, it''s hard for ordinary geniuses to find the entrance to a small world; even if they enter a small world, I''m afraid they don''t know where they are, let alone gather with other geniuses! -- while Pangang and other hundreds of geniuses are just king level, and almost all of them have gathered here!


    This makes Xu Ming, how can he not be surprised?


    "How did you do it?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Ha ha!" seeing brother Ming, Pangang was surprised and curious. He couldn''t help laughing proudly, "division of labor and cooperation!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    Pangang smiled, and a jade with the power of cause and effect appeared in his hand. He explained: "Among us, Yu Lian, the genius who is best at combining cause and effect, refined this cause and effect jade before the start of fate assessment. All our talents have one share! After entering Wanjie Island, Yu Lian arranged a cause and effect traction array in the main world of Wanjie island at the first time; with cause and effect jade, as soon as the cause and effect traction array is deployed, we know Yu Lian''s Position! Then we all got together! "


    "So it is!" Xu Ming did not expect that there was such a method that could be used to assemble.


    Xu Ming estimates that many other king level geniuses may also use this method to gather, while God Emperor level geniuses have a high probability of wandering alone.


    Pangang continued: "Although the main world of Wanjie island is huge, it''s not difficult for us to fly together with a clear direction! - after entering the small world, we separately explore the transmission channels of the surrounding small world and look for the cause stones at the same time! Now, we have almost found out the layout of thousands of small worlds around us; unexpectedly, we have just regrouped , brother Ming, you''re coming. What a coincidence! "


    Coincidence?


    This is no coincidence! But Xu Ming hung up to explore Pangang''s position and ran directly at Pangang.


    However, Xu Ming also has to sigh that the efficiency of Pan Gang and other geniuses is really high!


    Although these talents are weak, they are only king level; However, under the division of labor and cooperation, we have explored the layout of thousands of small worlds around us so quickly! Xu Ming estimated that their next goal should be to really start looking for the cause stone?


    "Good! Good!" Xu Ming couldn''t help praising - it''s really good teamwork!


    And Pangang, hearing brother Ming praising them as "good", said with some shame: "brother Ming, we have only collected eight karma stones up to now! We really can''t take this speed!"


    "It''s all right!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "There are a lot of eight karma stones! Moreover, you can see that you are doing things with your heart!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" many geniuses were excited to get the praise from Xu Ming, a legendary figure.


    Xu Ming continued: "I came to you this time to tell you the layout of the small world and the distribution of karma stones!"


    "What!?" Pangang was shocked. "Brother Ming, you even know this? - where did you get the inside information?"


    Every genius could not help but listen curiously. At the same time, they also feel more and more that brother Ming is really knowledgeable. He can even get such secret inside information!


    In this way, a genius feels more and more that it is right to follow brother Jin Ming! With brother Ming''s hands and eyes, I''m sure I can recommend them to the masters as disciples!


    Even outside Wanjie Island, the masters of the war also listened attentively - yes! Where did Xu Ming get the inside information?

 Chapter 1198

    Inside information?


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing, and deliberately looked up at the sky - he knew that the great powers who dominated the appearance war of Wanjie island must also be curious about how he knew the location of the karma stone.


    However, Xu Ming just didn''t say it. He was so curious about them!


    Pangang and others immediately "understood" Xu Ming''s meaning - such secret news is certainly inconvenient to say! In a word, brother Ming is good at both hands and eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Pangang and other geniuses have known the location of thousands of small worlds; Xu Ming decided to tell them the distribution of karma stones in these thousands of small worlds. When they finish digging the karma stones here, Xu Ming will tell them the karma stones in other places.


    "Sure enough, there are still many people and great power!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    Xu Ming''s strength is strong and his speed is fast! However, with his own strength, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than hundreds of geniuses acting separately!


    After introducing the distribution location of karma stones and agreeing on the location of the next reunion, Xu Ming said: "I went to other small worlds to find karma stones; you are responsible for the karma stones in these small worlds!"


    Pan Gang''s blood was boiling and said, "thanks for brother Ming''s trust in us! Even if we die, we will bring back all the karma stones in the small world!"


    Tell them all about the distribution of karma stones in thousands of small worlds. How much trust we have in them¡ª¡ª You know, if Pangang and other geniuses take these karma stones and go to join Li Xiujie, long Peng and other geniuses, they will definitely get a great reward!


    But Xu Ming trusts them! Therefore, Pangang and other king level talents will never live up to brother Ming''s trust!


    "Ha ha!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "it''s all right. Don''t be so serious! What can''t die? If you meet someone who robbed your karma stone, you don''t have to resist. Just give it to them directly! - it''s important to protect your life!"


    "Ah!?" Pan Gang was shocked.


    No resistance?


    Hand over the karma stone directly?


    Isn''t that spineless? Do you live up to brother Ming''s trust?


    Xu Ming smiled coldly and said, "don''t worry, my karma stone is not so easy to rob! If anyone dares to touch it, I''ll let them spit it out with their lives!"


    "Hiss -" Pan Gang and other geniuses took a breath.


    Domineering!


    Whoever dares to move brother Ming''s karma stone, let them spit it out with their lives!


    Pan Gang and other geniuses felt that they were ignited by brother Ming''s words.


    "We are lucky to be able to fight side by side with such a peerless figure as brother Ming!"


    Every king level genius felt his blood boiling.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Full of blood, hundreds of geniuses took separate actions and rushed to thousands of small worlds to dig karma stones.


    "From now on, I''ll go to find lots of karma stones!" Xu Ming thought about it. He thought it would be more efficient to pick a lot of karma stones to dig. For example, silkworm day didn''t dig a hair. Because of good luck, he met a pile of "karma stone gift bag" and got 200 karma stones in an instant!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming explored his nearest "karma stone gift bag" and went straight to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjie island. In another distant little world.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Li Xiujie is a man who walks with his own sound effect! Everywhere I passed, there was a melodious slap.


    "Damn it!! these days? This slap is endless!!" Li Xiujie is angry and helpless.


    In the past, although Li Xiujie was inexplicably slapped several times; However, the previous slaps all know "enough is enough"! Just hang around for a while and you''re done!


    And now the slap is never-ending! But also so rhythmic that Li Xiujie wanted to dance with the rhythm.


    Face?


    It''s been pumping for so long! Li Xiujie has long been in front of all the great powers. He is used to losing face. It doesn''t matter what his face is!


    "I don''t know, when will this slap be a head..." Li Xiujie was really angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    When is it?


    hey! Xu Ming will not smoke endlessly! When the recruitment is over, it will almost stop!


    WOW!


    Suddenly, in the distance of this small world, space surged. A figure came to Li Xiujie''s small world through the transmission channel.


    "Hmm?" Li Xiujie fixed his eyes. "Li Hui!"


    Li Hui, a king level genius of the younger generation of the Li family; Of course, Li Xiujie''s position in the family is far from comparable!


    "You are..." when Li Hui saw Li Xiujie, he was stunned and didn''t recognize it¡ª¡ª It''s not Li Hui''s clumsy eyes, but Li Xiujie has long been smoked out!


    However, although Li Hui didn''t recognize Li Xiujie for the first time, he recognized the slapping sound of "slapping" for the first time¡ª¡ª This inexplicable slap, Li Hui once saw Li Xiujie suffer, so he was very impressed!


    Now, seeing this impressive slap again, Li Hui soon inferred Li Xiujie''s identity from slap.


    "You... Are you brother Xiujie?" although Li Hui didn''t recognize Li Xiujie, he recognized Li Xiujie''s "exclusive slap"!


    "Nonsense!" Li Xiujie shouted angrily. He rushed forward and slapped Li Hui. "You''re glad to see me slapped, aren''t you?"


    "No! No!" cried Li Hui.


    No,


    Li Xiujie could not judge whether Li Hui said no, but he was actually gloating in his heart.


    "Hum!" Li Xiujie snorted heavily.


    Pop! Pop!


    Two cheers matched Li Xiujie''s hum with rhythm¡ª¡ª This is a man with his own sound effect!


    "Li Hui, why are you here? Where are the others?" Li Xiujie asked solemnly with a slap.


    Like Pangang and other geniuses, those King level geniuses attached to Li Xiujie had already gathered together in the way of causal traction; And, together into the small world.


    Li Huilian said, "they are all in the small world nearby, exploring the layout of these small worlds!"


    "Hmm!" Li Xiujie nodded and said, "what about the gods who followed me? Have you contacted them?"


    After entering Wanjie Island, the summoned treasures have become invalid; If you want to contact a person, you must first meet face to face, and then contact face to face.


    "I have contacted most of the God emperors and know their general position now!" Li Huilian said.


    "That''s good!" Li Xiujie said with satisfaction. "Assemble them. I have plans!"


    Pop pop


    The rhythmic slap came from Li Xiujie''s face.


    "By the way!" Li Xiujie said again, "is Wang Kai there? It''s time to let him work!"


    Wang Kai is the loyal young man Xu Ming knew.

 Chapter 1199

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure passes through one small world after another without stopping at all.


    "Eh?"


    The masters who watched the war all wondered, "why doesn''t Xu Ming continue to dig the karma stone?"


    "Does... He no longer know the location of other karma stones?"


    "Shouldn''t it be possible?"


    The masters of watching the war are used to Xu Ming''s ability to easily find the karma stone. Now, Xu Ming suddenly doesn''t find the cause stone, but "wanders around" there with nothing to do, which makes the masters of the environment a little confused and surprised.


    What the hell is Xu Ming doing?


    "Look at Xu Ming... He seems to be going somewhere!"


    "Yes, yes! Have this feeling!"


    "Just... Where is Xu Ming going?"


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the face of the Lord of the pavilion of all things changed slightly, "I know!"


    "What do you know?" the other masters wondered.


    The leader of the everything Pavilion said in a low voice: "according to Xu Ming''s current direction, as long as he moves forward a few more small worlds, he will arrive... The small world where I hide a lot of karma stones!"


    "What!?"


    A master of Jing Daneng immediately guessed: "Xu Ming wants..."


    "It''s very possible!" the Lord of everything Pavilion looked more and more gloomy. "I''m afraid Xu Ming was too lazy to dig karma stones one by one. He probably stared at those piles of karma stones..."


    All the masters are speechless - when other geniuses even find it difficult to find a karma stone; And Xu Ming is too lazy to look for it one by one!


    What is the gap?


    This is the gap!


    Is there any suspense about the first place in the fate assessment?


    There seems to be no suspense!


    Just


    Where do these masters know that Xu Ming''s goal is not to be the first in the fate assessment, but... To contract the top 100!


    WOW!!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming paused a little after entering the small world expected by the leader of the everything Pavilion; After recognizing the direction, he went straight to the location of a lot of cause stones.


    "Sure enough!" exclaimed the leader of the everything Pavilion. "Next, I''m afraid Xu Ming will look for a lot of karma stones!"


    In the startled eyes of a master, Xu Ming dug out the pile of more than 300 karma stones hidden by the owner of the pavilion of all things. Then he went straight to the next stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows away day by day.


    The fate assessment in Wanjie island is also becoming increasingly fierce.


    Many geniuses have summed up some rules for finding karma stones - after all, karma stones seem to be scattered in small worlds irregularly; But in fact, there are still some rules to follow!


    Where the probability of karma stone is high and where the probability of karma stone is low... Gradually, it is mastered by the talents in Wanjie island.


    At the same time, the fighting between different factions began gradually and intensified.


    Large scale battles continue to take place in the small world of all parties.


    A genius falls; There are many geniuses who have been chased out of Wanjie island and abandoned the fate assessment.


    The number of karma stones in Xu Ming''s hands is also soaring rapidly.


    RMB ten thousand yuan!


    Thirty thousand dollars!


    Fifty thousand dollars!


    ¡­¡­


    "100000 pieces!" when the number of karma stones exceeded 100000 pieces, Xu Ming was very happy, "I don''t know how many karma stones there are in total, small hanging, help me explore!"


    Xiao Gua immediately replied, "other geniuses add up to about 31000 karma stones!"


    "What? So many!?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "Other geniuses, the efficiency of looking for karma stone, also came up?"


    You know, Xu Ming''s goal is to get more karma stones than 100 times the sum of all other genius karma stones!


    Now, it is only "more than three times", which is farther and farther away from the goal of "100 times".


    Although half of the more than 30000 karma stones are on Pan Gang and other talents, they can also be regarded as Xu Ming''s karma stones; However, the number of karma stones in the hands of other geniuses still greatly exceeds Xu Ming''s "acceptable range"!


    "That won''t work!"


    Xu Ming decided to change his strategic policy! From now on, we should "rob" while digging the karma stone by ourselves - we can''t be polite when we meet other geniuses, just rob!


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming made up his mind and continued to move towards the location of the next pile of karma stones.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wuyi.


    One of the imperial talents of the Li family.


    If Li Xiujie didn''t accept the mysterious inheritance and birth in the family, Li Wuyi is definitely one of the younger generation of the Li family and one of the most amazing talents!


    Unfortunately, under the light of Li Xiujie, Li Wuyi''s talent is as insignificant as a spark.


    "I have collected more than 300 karma stones!" Li Wuyi secretly said, "this number should be in the forefront among all the talents who participate in the fate assessment! If you continue to collect, it should not be a problem to squeeze into the top 100 and the second link of promotion at the end of the fate assessment! It''s a pity..."


    Li Wuyi sighed silently: "unfortunately, these karma stones should be handed over to Li Xiujie!"


    Li Wuyi certainly doesn''t want to hand it in! He also wants to be amazing and valued by the family! But... Dare he not hand it in?


    afraid to!


    Li Wuyi is sure that if he dares to hide the karma stone and doesn''t hand it in; When the recruitment is over, Li Xiujie will never make him feel better!


    "Alas..." thinking of this, Li Wu had to sigh again.


    WOW!


    At this time, Xu Ming entered the small world of Xu Ming through the transmission channel.


    "Hmm? Xu Ming?" Li Wu didn''t care too much - this was the third time he met Xu Ming! Every time, I passed by Xu Ming without any story


    Sometimes, Li Wuyi even thought that Xu Ming might as well rob him as the karma stone on his body! In this way, it makes him more comfortable than handing it over to Li Xiujie!


    I would rather be robbed by Xu Ming than handed over to Li Xiujie!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t rob him every time he meets, which makes Li Wuyi very helpless¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming doesn''t rob him, is it difficult for him to ask for robbery?


    Therefore, the first two times, Li Wuyi had to watch Xu Ming pass by him with some "deep resentment", but he didn''t rob himself.


    Now, when he meets Xu Ming for the third time, Li Wuyi no longer "hopes" that Xu Ming will rob him!


    He sighed silently in his heart. Li Wuyi was preparing to pass by Xu Ming again.


    However, just then


    "Stop!" Xu Ming shouted without warning.


    "Hmm?" Li Wu couldn''t help but see.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming suddenly appeared in front of Li Wu and said fiercely, "do you want fate stone or death?"

 Chapter 1200

    Cause stone or death?


    "Damn it! Damn it!" without hesitation, Li Wu took out all the more than 300 karma stones on his body and presented them with both hands, "brother Ming, your karma stone!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless at once - the genius of the Li family, isn''t he too spineless? Or... My reputation is so powerful that it frightens the Li family genius?


    However, the other party has offered all the karma stones, and Xu Ming will not be polite.


    "Well, you go!" Xu Ming accepted the karma stone and waved casually.


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" Li Wu ran away and disappeared.


    "Er..." Xu Ming just wanted to say that the robbery was unexpectedly smooth!


    Xu Ming thought that Li Wuyi would resist symbolically at least? Unexpectedly, he didn''t resist or struggle at all... This made brother Ming rob. It was very boring and unfulfilled!


    ¡­¡­


    resistance?


    Of course, Li Wuyi also considered whether to resist symbolically for the sake of the family''s face? However, at the thought of Xu Ming''s cruel means, Li Wu immediately gave up the idea of resistance - he was afraid that if he resisted, he would be beaten into a dog by Xu Ming immediately! After all, on the bloody war stage before, silkworm day and Li Xiujie were all living examples!


    Resistance is too risky!


    It''s better to give in honestly!


    ¡­¡­


    After robbing Li Wuyi, Xu Ming continued on the road of "robbing while digging cause stones".


    And Li Wuyi ran nonstop to find Li Xiujie.


    "No! No! I... I..." Li Wuyi shouted as soon as he saw Li Xiujie.


    "Hmm?" Li Xiujie''s face sank slightly. "What''s wrong?"


    Li Wuyi cried, "I met Xu Ming... He robbed all my karma stones..."


    "What!?" Li Xiujie suddenly looked ferocious - his attention was not on the "karma stone", but on "Xu Ming".


    "You said... You met Xu Ming?"


    "That''s right!" Li Wu said one after another.


    "In which small world?"


    Asked about Xu Ming''s small world, Li Xiujie roared, "have you arranged everything that should be arranged?"


    "It''s ready!" a younger brother replied immediately.


    "Very good!" a ferocious smile appeared in Li Xiujie''s eyes. "Let Wang Kai come to see me quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that a conspiracy against him is quietly unfolding.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knows, it doesn''t matter!


    Conspiracy?


    In front of brother Ming''s powerful strength, a long gun can crush all conspiracies!


    Besides, Xu Ming still has an insight into everything¡ª¡ª As long as he wants to know, what plot can he hide from him?


    "Fate stone or death?"


    "Fate stone or death?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is wantonly searching for karma stones in a small world. This sentence "fate or death" directly became his mantra and became the most spoken sentence by brother Ming on Wanjie island.


    WOW!


    When entering a new small world, Xu Ming met an acquaintance - the loyal young man he met by the Chensha river.


    "It''s you!" Xu Ming still has some impression of him. He knows that his name is "Wang Kai", and he should still be the enemy of yehenara¡ª¡ª After all, when Xu Ming first met him, he was being pursued and killed by the God Emperor of yehenara.


    "Brother Ming!" Wang Kai deliberately looked surprised, "unexpectedly, I met you!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded casually.


    Since it is an old acquaintance to meet, Xu Ming is too lazy to rob Wang Kai''s karma stone¡ª¡ª Of course, the main reason is that the karma stone on Wang Kai is too poor. There are only two pieces in total; If it''s 50 yuan or 200 yuan, Xu Ming can also consider robbing!


    Simply put, Wang Kai doesn''t deserve to be robbed by brother Ming now!


    After casually greeting Wang Kai, Xu Ming is ready to go to the next small world.


    "Brother Ming, please stay!" at this time, Wang Kai suddenly shouted.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at Wang Kai in disbelief. "What''s up?"


    "Brother Ming, where I came from, there was a small world with a lot of karma stones! However... I found that small world with me, and there were two yehenara people; I couldn''t compete with them, and I didn''t dare to be enemies with yehenara again, so I ran away in frustration! - - unexpectedly, I ran out and met brother Ming you soon..."


    "Really?" Xu Ming asked.


    A lot of karma¡ª¡ª Xu Ming, of course


    to want to!


    However, Xu Ming always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Wang Kai. And... Brother Ming has a "probe" hanging. Don''t he know the direction when Wang Kai came? Is there a lot of karma stones?


    Clearly, there is no large number of cause stones, but Wang Kai said "yes"¡ª¡ª Xu Ming has to wonder what Wang Kai''s intentions are.


    "Look what he wants to sing!" Xu Ming is too lazy to expose it directly, and even more lazy to hang it with "exploration". He should watch Wang Kai sing.


    Where did Wang Kai think that Xu Ming could see through his lying at a glance. At this time, Wang Kai also pretended to be serious and said, "brother Ming, I''ll take you to that small world! With your strength, you can definitely sweep away those yehenara people!"


    Xu Ming smiled with deep meaning: "OK! You lead the way!"


    Xu Ming guessed with his toes. He had already guessed - obviously, the loyal young man "Wang Kai" in front of him was designing to deal with himself!


    "Deal with me?"


    Xu Ming disdains to sneer - what tricks can threaten Xu Ming''s great strength on Wanjie island?


    No,


    "Brother Ming, please follow me!" Wang Kai''s eyes flashed a haze, and then began to lead the way.


    Xu Ming looked at Wang Kai''s back and said in his heart, "sure enough, it seems that a loyal man can''t believe it! - just play with him!"


    Xu Ming is looking forward to what is waiting for him!


    However, no matter what is waiting for him, in short... Wang Kai is dead!


    Do not die! You can''t live because you''ve done evil!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Wanjie island.


    The dominant powers who watch the war can see the situation of the whole Wanjie island; So, of course, you can also know the plot of Li Xiujie and Wang Kai.


    "Wang Kai cheated Xu Ming so easily!"


    "Xu Ming... Is he too wary or too arrogant?"


    "Li Xiujie has arranged the game and is waiting for Xu Ming! - as long as Xu Ming walks into that small world, he will never return!"


    "Yes! After all, Li Xiujie has accepted the mysterious second inheritance of the Li family! In terms of strength, he won''t even lose to some primary masters!"


    "Look! See how Xu Ming will die!"

 Chapter 1201

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming walked through one small world after another and finally saw a familiar figure - Li Xiujie!


    Pop pop


    Li Xiujie''s face still has its own sound effect. His whole face can only see the red palm prints, which are difficult to distinguish from his facial features.


    "Er..." of course, Xu Ming saw Li Xiujie at the first sight - after all, the continuous slaps on Li Xiujie''s face are given by brother Ming!


    "How could the poor baby be drawn into this shape!" Xu Ming laughed to himself.


    At this time, in this small world, in addition to Li Xiujie, there are hundreds of imperial talents attached to his command!


    As soon as Xu Minggang arrived


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole small world suddenly surged. Above the endless sky, there are array inscriptions flowing; Vast and powerful, instantly blocked the whole small world.


    Xu Ming was expressionless and said, "Wang Kai, didn''t you say to take me to sweep away two yehenara''s people and rob the karma stone? Why don''t you see so many Li''s people instead of yehenara''s?"


    "Hum!" Wang Kai immediately pulled off Zhongliang''s coat and showed a ferocious look, "Xu Ming! You dare to be an enemy with Li Shao. You don''t know how to live or die! - today is your time to die!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Wang Kai smiled grimly as he retreated and fled to Li Xiujie.


    Xu Ming doesn''t try to stop him. He''s just a little ant. Even if he lets him climb, where can he climb?


    "Ha ha..." Li Xiujie laughed, accompanied by the slap sound effect on his face, "Xu Ming! We finally meet again!! this time, I see where else you can escape! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming deliberately made an appearance that he didn''t know Li Xiujie. His face showed a daze and said, "this is...?"


    "I......" Li Xiujie immediately wanted to vomit blood! Then he remembered that his face had been completely shameless!


    "Li Xiujie!!" Li Xiujie gnashed his teeth and reported to himself¡ª¡ª While reporting to his family, Li Xiujie''s momentum is undoubtedly much weaker.


    "Li Xiujie?" Xu Ming took a more and more surprised expression on his face. "Are you really Li Xiujie? I saw your breath of life and couldn''t believe you were Li Xiujie! -- by the way! What''s the matter with the slap on your face? Are you playing by yourself?"


    Poof!


    Li Xiujie almost wants to vomit blood.


    Are you smoking yourself¡ª¡ª Have you ever seen such a play?


    Fortunately, Li Xiujie thought that Xu Ming would soon be a dead man; Therefore, his heart was a little better.


    "Xu Ming!!" Li Xiujie suddenly shouted, "this small world has been completely blocked by my array! Today, you can''t fly; here is your burial place!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked around and disdained to sneer. "With you, a defeated man who lost a second? And this mob?"


    Arrogant!!


    The masters of the war immediately labeled Xu Ming as arrogant!


    "Xu Ming is really arrogant, so he will follow Wang Kai to this small world unscrupulously!"


    "Doesn''t Xu Ming know that Li Xiujie has successfully accepted the second inheritance in the family, and his strength is not what it used to be?"


    "Xu Ming did defeat Li Xiujie in one shot! But at that time, Xu Ming himself paid a huge price! - now, even if Xu Ming takes that shot again, I''m afraid he can''t pose much threat to Li Xiujie''s soaring strength?"


    "Xu Ming is too self righteous!"


    "Self righteousness is bound to pay a price!"


    "Look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only a few people still have a optimistic attitude towards Xu Ming.


    The cloud master had no expression on his face and said in his heart, "it''s not difficult for a saint to see his successor. He will never be wrong!"


    Yunning clenched his fists: "my master is the most powerful! -- Li Xiujie? Fart in front of my master!"


    Yin ran watched nervously.


    Everyone knows that the battle between Xu Ming and Li Xiujie will undoubtedly have a great impact on the final result of recruiting relatives!


    "Ha ha ha..." Li Xiujie suddenly looked up and laughed, "the defeated general of his men who lost a second shot? Xu Ming, do you still think of me as me before? -- I should treat you with admiration on the third day of my leave! I have accepted the second inheritance in the family, and my strength has soared, which is comparable to dominating the primary level!"


    Boom!!!


    Li Xiujie''s momentum broke out completely.


    The surging power announces to everyone: what is "strong"!


    However, the slapping sound on Li Xiujie''s face destroyed his dignity; It makes Li Xiujie''s outbreak look a little funny.


    "Xu Ming!! even if you use your killing moves again, you can''t threaten me!" Li Xiujie looked down at Xu Ming arrogantly, "what else can you take and fight me!? -- die!!"


    The two people Li Xiujie wants to kill most are Xu Ming and the mysterious master of slap¡ª¡ª The two men, Xu Ming, defeated him in one shot, which made him lose face; The mysterious existence of slapping him directly wiped out his face!


    Li Xiujie didn''t know that it was Xu Ming who slapped him countless times! The two people he wants to kill most are actually... The same person!


    Boom!!


    Li Xiujie broke out suddenly and his figure shot out; The extremely fierce killing intention enveloped Xu Ming in an instant¡ª¡ª His intention to kill Xu Ming has been suppressed for too long, and now it can finally break out!!


    "Dead!!!"


    Li Xiujie completely broke out his strength to dominate the environment!


    "It''s terrible!" startling voices kept ringing inside and outside Wanjie island.


    "I''m afraid Li Xiujie''s attack is hard to take over even the weaker master! As for Xu Ming, it''s even more impossible to take over!"


    "Dead Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer in his heart - did Xu Ming stand still and make no progress in the past ten years?


    How is that possible?


    Li Xiujie''s strength has soared! However, Xu Ming soared more than him!!


    Boom!!


    At this moment, Xu Ming also broke out!


    "Just kill him!" Xu Ming said in his heart - he knew that his biggest rival in recruiting relatives was Li Xiujie! As long as we can suppress Li Xiujie with absolute advantage; So, this time, I won most of the family!


    Therefore, Xu Ming decided to defeat Li Xiujie at any cost! Let the saint emperor city Lord and all the great powers here see their strong strength to crush everything!


    In that case


    "The five forms of reincarnation... Birth and death!!!"


    Xu Ming''s strongest killing move!


    It''s a forbidden move to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    Show it again!!


    Boom


    On the reincarnation gun, the destruction of artistic conception and strong vitality are intertwined into a gorgeous and beautiful shot to the extreme!!


    yes! That''s the shot!


    Under this shot, the killing intention in Li Xiujie''s eyes became confused again: "how beautiful..."


    Boom!!


    The reincarnation gun was directly injected into Li Xiujie''s divine body, and the power of "birth and death" burst out!


    Under endless power, Li Xiujie''s divine body was almost annihilated in an instant!


    One shot!


    Another shot!


    Ten years ago, Xu Ming defeated Li Xiujie in seconds with only one shot!


    Ten years later, only one shot is needed!

 Chapter 1202

    "What!?"


    "It''s impossible!!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength... How can..."


    The masters of the realm were all shocked to the extreme.


    The scene at this time is so similar to that on the stage of the bloody war ten years ago!


    One shot!


    Li Xiujie''s divine body was almost completely annihilated! All rely on a layer of hazy golden light to protect a layer of skin of Li Xiujie - this is the last little divine body left by Li Xiujie!


    "This..." the masters of the war were stunned and petrified.


    "How could this happen..."


    "Li Xiujie has accepted the second inheritance in the family, and his strength has definitely reached the primary level of dominance! But... He was defeated by Xu Ming in one shot!?"


    "Xu Ming''s shot is terrible!"


    "Isn''t it... Xu Ming''s strength has improved more than Li Xiujie in the past ten years?"


    "Impossible! - Li Xiujie''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds because he has accepted the mysterious second inheritance in the family! Even if Xu Ming''s strength improves faster, how can he compare with Li Xiujie?"


    "There is another possibility, that is... Ten years ago, Xu Ming''s power of one shot was offset by the golden light of Li Xiujie''s body protection; most of his power was not used at all! So this time, Xu Ming can still defeat Li Xiujie in one shot!" a white beard Master said solemnly.


    "You mean... Ten years ago, Xu Ming didn''t give full play to all his strength? Until now, he didn''t give full play to his real strength?"


    It has to be said that the imagination of the masters of the environment is very rich! In a short moment, they imagined many explanations for "why Xu Ming defeated Li Xiujie in seconds".


    It''s a pity


    No explanation is in line with the truth!


    What is the truth? That is -- in the past ten years, Xu Ming''s strength has improved more than Li Xiujie!


    And it''s much bigger!


    "What!?" the leader of the Li family completely looked silly - he had hoped that after Li Xiujie accepted the second inheritance in the family, he could find Xu Ming''s shame in the fate assessment! Now, Xu Ming has found it; However, not a snow before shame, but was humiliated again!


    What a sad story!


    "I..." the most ignorant person is Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª He didn''t expect to be shot by Xu Ming again!


    For a time, Li Xiujie did not know how to face this reality!


    The reality is too cruel


    "This..." in the small world where Xu Ming and Li Xiujie live, other geniuses have a bad feeling - Li Xiujie has been defeated by one shot in seconds. Then, is it their turn?


    Although, after Xu Ming performed the "birth and death style", most of the divine body was damaged; But even so, it is still far from what other geniuses can compete with¡ª¡ª Xu Ming kills them as easily as chickens and dogs!


    Wang Kai, a loyal young man, also stared round and couldn''t react at all. But one thing, he can be sure, is - he''s going to be miserable!


    "Er..." Xu Ming, holding a long gun, looked at Li Xiujie. "Sure enough, I can''t kill you! I don''t know what kind of secret you hide!"


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming raises his long gun again and hits Li Xiujie''s golden light; It was like smashing a tortoise''s shell and directly blew Li Xiujie to the end of this small world.


    "Run away!!!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    Suddenly, all the geniuses under Li Xiujie fled towards the transmission channel - no escape? Are you waiting to be slaughtered by Xu Ming?


    "Escape?" Xu Ming''s face showed ferocity - since these people have the intention to kill Xu Ming; Will Xu Ming let them escape?


    "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming appeared in front of Wang Kai in a blink¡ª¡ª In this small world, besides Li Xiujie, who does Xu Ming want to kill most? Then there is no doubt that it is definitely Wang Kai!


    Li Xiujie has a secret to protect himself. Xu Ming can''t kill him for the time being; Then, kill Wang Kai first!


    "Ming... Brother Ming!" as soon as Wang Kai bumped into Xu Ming''s cold eyes, his legs softened.


    "Hum!" there was no pity in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Speaking of it, Xu Ming has a life-saving grace for Wang Kai; At first, on the Bank of Chensha River, if it weren''t for Xu Ming, Wang Kai would have died under the pursuit of yehenara! However, Wang Kai didn''t know how to repay his kindness. Instead, he helped Li Xiujie deal with Xu Ming.


    What''s the use of such a white eyed wolf?


    "Brother Ming! It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business!" Wang Kai repeatedly begged for mercy. "Li Xiujie forced me to do all this!"


    "Force you?" Xu Ming sneered and waved his long gun lightly; Wang Kai''s whole divine body was completely annihilated.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming blinked again and appeared in front of other geniuses.


    "Xu Ming, if you dare to kill me, you are the enemy of the Li family!" the genius said foolishly.


    "Ha ha! I''ve long been the enemy of your Li family!" Xu Ming waved his long gun again and killed the second time easily¡ª¡ª Ordinary imperial genius is not the enemy of one move in front of Xu Ming! As long as you shoot at will, you can easily take it away.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming constantly blinks.


    The genius of the Li family is constantly harvested.


    "How dare Xu Ming......" the leader of the Li family completely blushed - he didn''t expect that Xu Ming dared to kill his Li family''s genius in the fate assessment!


    This is simply trampling on the face of his Li family on the ground!


    "Damn it..." the leader of the Li family is angry and anxious. If Xu Ming is allowed to slaughter like this, I''m afraid all the young talents of the Li family will be slaughtered!


    However, Master Li had no way to stop Xu Ming from killing. After all, this is a fate assessment. No matter what happens inside, the dominant powers are not allowed to intervene.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Xu Ming is killing recklessly!


    One is to kill the talents of the Li family, and the other is to get the karma stone on them!


    For other talents, Xu Ming can "only rob but not kill"; However, the genius of the Li family must die!


    "Brother Ming, spare your life!"


    "Brother Ming! Let me go!"


    Killing and killing, some of the Li family''s geniuses even began to beg for mercy.


    But does begging for mercy work¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is not so kind now! He knew that if he was the weak side, the Li family''s geniuses would never let him go; Now, he is a strong side, and naturally there is no reason to let go of these Li family talents!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Great slaughter!


    Some Li family geniuses even fled to other small worlds through the transmission channel. However, Xu Ming easily caught up with them and slaughtered everyone!


    Xu Ming will not show mercy to the Li family!


    Finally, Xu Ming returned to Li Xiujie - at this time, Li Xiujie''s divine body was very weak, but he was not dead; Moreover, with the protection of mysterious golden light, Xu Ming can''t kill him.


    "Xu Ming! What else are you doing here?" Li Xiujie said bitterly.


    The family genius was slaughtered. How can Li Xiujie not hate it?


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "Li Xiujie, hand over all the karma stones on you honestly!"


    "Hand it in?" Li Xiujie said coldly, "if I don''t hand it in, what can you do to me? Can you still kill me?"


    When Li Xiujie said these words, his attitude was very rigid. However, the slap on his face more or less destroyed his hard image.


    "Kill you... I may not be able to do it!" Xu Ming smiled strangely, "but..."

 Chapter 1203

    "But..."


    A strange light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    As the saying goes: a scholar can be killed, not humiliated!


    Now that Xu Ming can''t kill Li Xiujie; Then, do something more cruel than "kill"! That is... Humiliation!!


    If I can''t kill you, I''ll humiliate you!!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun was pulled out with a bang.


    At this time, Li Xiujie''s divine body was extremely weak and almost completely annihilated. Naturally, he had no combat effectiveness.


    Xu Ming pulled out a shot, just like pulling a ball, and flew Li Xiujie into the sky.


    Then, Xu Ming blinked and appeared next to Li Xiujie again. It was another shot!!


    Boom!!


    Li Xiujie once again followed the ball and was pulled from this end of the sky to that end of the sky.


    And Xu Ming, another blink.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming kept blinking and shooting.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Li Xiujie was constantly pumped around, without the power of struggle and resistance.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    The slap on Li Xiujie''s face never disturbed the rhythm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well..."


    Outside Wanjie Island, the masters of the war watched the scene dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that such a funny scene would appear in such a grand examination of marriage Recruitment - Xu Ming constantly lashes Li Xiujie with a long gun! Li Xiujie, on the other hand, kept flying around like a ball in the sky; No resistance.


    Of course, the masters of the realm saw it: "Xu Ming is... Completely humiliating Li Xiujie!"


    you ''re right!


    It''s humiliation!


    Moreover, it is still humiliating to all the masters! It''s even more humiliating to the holy city Lord!


    The leader of the Li family is gnashing his teeth at the sight of Xu Ming. Xu Ming is not just humiliating Li Xiujie! It''s humiliating the whole Li family!


    Originally, Li Xiujie''s face was constantly playing the "slap song", which had almost lost the Li family''s face! Now, Li Xiujie is beaten like a dog by Xu Ming; The face of the Li family is naturally not left at all!


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" the whole face of the leader of the Li family was completely red with anger. "Xu Ming, how dare he humiliate our Li family... Bullying people too much! Bullying people too much!!"


    "Ha ha... Holy emperor city master!" suddenly, the cloud master laughed and shouted.


    "Cloud master, what''s your opinion?" the saint emperor city master dare not neglect - after all, the status of cloud master in the divine domain is not necessarily lower than that of his Saint emperor city master! Moreover, the cloud master has more hope to preach and become a real saint than the saint emperor!


    The cloud Master said with a smile, "I don''t dare to teach. Just seeing this funny scene, I can''t help but want to talk to the saint emperor city master! - this Li Xiujie has been ravaged like this; the saint emperor city master will certainly not recruit such a disgraced man to be a son-in-law?"


    Of course, cloud master can see that among all the talents who participate in looking for relatives, Li Xiujie is the most competitive to Xu Ming! As long as Li Xiujie is excluded from the list of candidates, it is almost certain that Xu Ming will win from the family Recruitment!


    "This..." the emperor hesitated slightly - every word he said was responsible; Whether or not to immediately exclude Li Xiujie from the list of candidates, naturally, we can''t talk nonsense.


    Moreover, the holy emperor city Lord is optimistic about Li Xiujie. It won''t happen overnight. Now, although Li Xiujie''s performance disappointed him, the saint emperor''s mayor still wants to see if Li Xiujie will have any wonderful performance in the future.


    "Cloud master!!" the leader of the Li family shouted angrily, "there are rules for recruiting relatives! - the Lord of the holy emperor will choose who will be his son-in-law at last. It seems that you can''t be a visitor from the Yanyan mainland. Come and worry about this kind of thing?"


    The implication of Master Li''s words is: This is thunder mainland, not Yanyan mainland! No matter how powerful you are, don''t give directions here!


    "Master Li, don''t be so excited!" master Yun smiled. "I''m just talking about things. Why are you so excited? - Oh, yes! Master Li, I have another thing to ask you!"


    "Say!" said master Li unhappily.


    The cloud master smiled cunningly: "I just want to ask... What is the little tortoise shell on Li Xiujie? It''s so powerful that it can''t explode!"


    Little turtle shell?


    The description of cloud master is quite appropriate¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is constantly pumping Li Xiujie around. Isn''t it like hitting a turtle?


    "This is..." the leader of the Li family was about to proudly show off what a cow x the body protection treasure on Li Xiujie was; But suddenly, he realized that there was a trap in the words of cloud master¡ª¡ª Tortoise shell? Isn''t this calling Li Xiujie a turtle?


    Moreover, the cloud master specially added the word "small" before "tortoise shell" ¨C little tortoise shell!


    If there is a "small turtle shell", there is naturally an "old turtle shell"!


    Cloud master is turning a corner and scolding him for being an old turtle!


    "Cloud master, you......" the leader of the Li family was furious - a scholar can be killed but not humiliated! But today, not only his son Li Xiujie was humiliated, but also himself was humiliated by cloud master.


    "Ha ha..." the cloud Master said with ha ha, "Master Li, just kidding. Don''t be so excited!"


    "I......" the leader of the Li family was worried and went on. He didn''t know what words would come out of the cloud master''s mouth; Therefore, simply remain silent and ignore the cloud master.


    Cloud master just smiled and said no more - his purpose was to destroy Li Xiujie''s impression in the heart of the saint emperor. Now that the goal has been achieved, cloud dominance will naturally be "enough".


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming did not know that he had smoked Li Xiujie thousands of times.


    While smoking, Xu Ming scolded: "don''t hand over the karma stone! Don''t hand over the karma stone! Don''t hand over the karma stone!..."


    Li Xiujie was also tough. Relying on his "immortal body", he was stunned to carry Xu Ming''s endless humiliation: "just humiliate yourself! But you want my karma stone? - there''s no door!"


    Humiliating, I''m used to being humiliated!


    Li Xiujie has never stopped slapping his face since he entered the fate assessment; Therefore, his resistance to "humiliation" is very strong! Now, although Xu Ming has increased his humiliation, how can Li Xiujie, who has been humiliated into a habit, give in?


    You''re insulting! You''re insulting! Am I afraid of Li Xiujie?


    "How can I be so tough?" Xu Ming was surprised. "I respect you as a man! Then you have to continue to humiliate!"


    WOW!


    At this time, space fluctuated and a figure was transmitted to the small world.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming saw that this figure was the young Menghe he he saved in leiling mountain.


    Meng he was stunned when he saw Xu Ming, and then showed a panic look: "brother Ming! You''re here! - no!"

 Chapter 1204

    Bad?


    Xu Ming looked at Meng he suspiciously: "what''s up?"


    Xu Ming and Meng he are not very familiar. However, Xu Ming has saved Meng he''s life, which can be regarded as saving him.


    "Brother Ming!" Meng Helian said, "a few days ago, I saw Pangang and them besieged by many geniuses! - I wanted to tell you, but I don''t know where you are. Unexpectedly, I accidentally met brother Ming now!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank, "Pan Gang, they are besieged by many talents?"


    Who is Pangang¡ª¡ª He is Xu Ming''s younger brother! Ordered to help brother Ming collect karma stones!


    I heard that Pangang was besieged. Can Xu Ming look good?


    "How long ago?" Xu Ming asked with a gloomy face.


    Meng he said, "it''s been more than three days!"


    "More than three days..." Xu Ming''s heart suddenly cooled - the battle between experts in the divine domain is usually between lightning and flint! Three days is enough for pan to die many times!


    "If anyone dares to rock them, I will make their life worse than death!" Xu Ming exudes a cold breath, which makes Meng he feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Brother Ming, they are..." Meng Helian wanted to say where he was when he met them.


    Xu Ming waved his hand and directly interrupted Meng he''s voice. He frowned and opened the "exploration" hanging for a little exploration.


    "Hmm? Pangang is still alive and still in Wanjie island?" Xu Ming looked a little slower.


    After that, Xu Ming explored again and found that Pangang had indeed been besieged - this shows that Meng he did not make a false report and told the truth.


    "Go to Pangang and see what happened!" Xu Ming was worried about his younger brother''s safety. At this time, he didn''t have time to ravage Li Xiujie.


    "Meng he!" Xu Ming said, "thank you for telling me! I have written down this favor!"


    "No, no, no! Brother Ming, you have saved my life. This little thing is nothing..." Meng he was flattered and waved his hand again and again.


    But... Xu Ming has flown away.


    "Hoo..." Li Xiujie breathed a long sigh of relief, "Xu Ming, finally left..."


    After being humiliated for so long, Li Xiujie was finally relieved.


    But then, Li Xiujie found that he didn''t seem to be happy¡ª¡ª People don''t even have time to insult you, but you''re still happy there?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiujie''s eyes gradually became cold; He clenched his teeth and thought, "Xu Ming... Just be proud! When the recruitment is over, you will know who will laugh last! Then, I must give Yin ran to... Ha ha..."


    Li Xiujie laughed wildly and was very sick.


    And all this, Xu Ming, who has left this small world, is completely unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure flies across a small world.


    "Pan Gang is fine!"


    "Hu Jinyan is fine!"


    "Zheng Qi is fine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming explored the past one by one and found that everyone was fine. This made Xu Ming wonder more and more: "Pangang, they were besieged; as a result, everyone was fine?"


    Of course, nothing is best!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming went through one small world after another and finally met Pangang. At the same time, Xu Ming saw... Long Peng!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly and said in his heart, "why is long Peng here?"


    Long Peng, once the "first person of the younger generation in Shenyu"! Now, the strength of long Peng is second only to Xu Ming and Li Xiujie among the younger generation; Even if Chan Tian is still alive, he is not the opponent of long Peng!


    However, Xu Ming and long Peng are just nodding friends; There is no enmity between them, but there is no friendship.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" long Peng smiled, "you''re coming!"


    "Brother longpeng!" Xu Ming also bowed his hand, but there was still a very strong color of doubt in his eyes - how did longpeng and Pangang get together?


    At this time, Pan Gang rushed to Xu Ming excitedly and said, "brother Ming! If brother long Peng hadn''t saved us, I''m afraid we would be miserable!"


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Xu Minglian asked.


    Pangang explained exactly how he was besieged and how he was saved by longpeng: "Brother Ming, you know, there are many karma stones on me and my brothers. Therefore, it is inevitable that other geniuses will be jealous! Led by yehenara''s geniuses, thousands of geniuses gathered to kill us and take away the karma stones! Fortunately, brother longpeng happened to pass by and drank back those geniuses..."


    "There''s such a thing!" Xu Ming''s face is a little gloomy - it''s dangerous! If long Peng didn''t happen to pass by and take action, Pangang and others would really suffer, and there would never be a few deaths and injuries!


    "Brother longpeng, thank you!" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    "Hahaha, no need to thank you!" long Peng smiled. "I have something else to give you!"


    Stuff?


    Xu Ming looks puzzled - what can long Peng give himself?


    Long Peng threw a world ring at him.


    Xu Ming quickly opened it and found that there were tens of thousands of karma stones inside!!


    "This is..." Xu Ming looked at long Peng in horror, some stunned - this long Peng is clearly unfamiliar with himself; However, he not only saved his men, but also gave himself a karma stone


    That''s ridiculous, isn''t it?


    "Is... Long Peng trying to butter me up?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If so, Xu Ming just wants to say - long Peng is so insightful! More than those who dominate the environment and have more vision!


    What an eye!


    But then Xu Ming found that he thought too much! Long Peng didn''t come to flatter him at all!


    "Take it!" long Peng said with a smile. "I''ve been ordered to provide you with some help in the fate assessment! So I won over a group of geniuses and collected so many karma stones for you!"


    On orders?


    Are you ordered to come again?


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    You know, cloud master is ordered to come, so he can help Xu Ming. And now, long Peng came under orders!


    "I don''t know... Does the order given by long Peng and the order given by cloud master come from the same great power?" Xu Ming thought and accepted long Peng''s karma stone impolitely - since the other party came under orders, Xu Ming naturally had nothing to be polite to him! Moreover, Xu Ming really needs these karma stones to make his number of karma stones reach "100 times the sum" of all other talents!


    "Thanks!" said Xu Ming.


    Long Peng said with a smile, "there''s no need to thank you! In addition to this, I also brought a word for you!"


    "Please!"


    Long Peng smiled strangely and said, "come to leiling mountain when you are free!"

 Chapter 1205

    "When you are free, come to leiling mountain!"


    Rayling mountains?


    Xu Ming immediately remembered the endless mountains full of the power of thunder. Every mountain peak in the mountains is haunted by ferocious lightning; There are purple divine thunder full of violence and black divine thunder full of death


    There are many "thunder spirits" condensed by the power of thunder.


    At that time, Xu Ming also slaughtered thousands of Lei Ling in the Lei Ling mountains; Absorb the pure power of thunder and improve your strength.


    Of course, what impressed Xu Ming most was the thunder gate!


    Even Xu Ming felt small in front of the thunder door and even dared not enter.


    "Isn''t......" Xu Ming couldn''t help guessing, "the power that let long Peng bring words to me is the person in the thunder gate?"


    Because when long Peng said these words, he didn''t convey the sound, but said them directly. Therefore, the dominant powers outside Wanjie island also heard this sentence.


    "Leiling mountain range? - the origin of the Dragon Peng is mysterious. Now it seems that he came out of the leiling mountain range! Just, I don''t know who is the descendant of great power in the leiling mountain range?"


    There is more than one super power in the leiling mountains!


    In terms of power, leiling mountain is much stronger than Shengdi city!


    Just


    "Today''s leiling mountains are not the original leiling mountains!"


    "Yes... Leiling mountain range and huangquan Hall... All the super powers in the divine domain have declined!"


    "That''s a bad word! Even if the leiling mountain has declined, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse; the residual power of the leiling mountain is still there... The huangquan hall is the worst! The Lord of the huangquan hall has been hiding in the depths of the Shura sea these years and dare not show his face in the divine domain!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Leiling mountain, I''ll go!" Xu Ming said, looking at long Peng.


    Although Xu Ming feels frightened by the power of the thunder gate; Moreover, even the "probe" hook can''t detect the situation inside the thunder gate. However, Xu Ming decided to enter the thunder gate to find out!


    ¡­¡­


    After long Peng left, Xu Ming gathered all the karma stones on Pangang and other talents to himself; Then, he embarked on the "road of robbery" again.


    But this time, Xu Ming changed his strategy!


    Xu Ming found that no matter how fast he looked for the cause stone, he could not be hundreds of times faster than all other geniuses combined! In that case, just give up looking for the karma stone and focus on robbing the karma stone of other talents¡ª¡ª Rob all the karma stones of other talents; In this way, the "top 100 contractors" can also be realized!


    Oh, no!


    Xu Ming can''t achieve the goal of contracting the top 100! After all, Li Xiujie has many karma stones; Xu Ming can''t kill Li Xiujie, so he can''t get the karma stones on him.


    Finally


    When the fate assessment came to an end, Xu Ming gave many karma stones to 98 geniuses such as Pangang! Finally, among the 100 talents who won the fate assessment


    Xu Ming, without suspense, ranked first with an overwhelming advantage!


    Li Xiujie, ranked second¡ª¡ª The slap on his face never stopped! Pop, pop, very rhythmic.


    From the third to the hundredth, they are all Xu Ming''s younger brothers!


    "That''s awesome..."


    Every master of Jing Da Neng was completely convinced of Xu Ming!


    Iron suit!


    Tens of thousands of talents participated in the fate assessment. As a result, Xu Ming almost contracted 99 of the 100 winning places on his own! Moreover, if Li Xiujie had not been protected by a "tortoise shell", Xu Ming would have contracted all the top 100!


    Xu Ming''s arrogance makes people have to be convinced!


    "Alas..." however, Xu Ming sighed discontentedly, "unfortunately, in the end, he ''humiliated'' Li Xiujie several times, but he still failed to pull out his karma stone! Otherwise, I will contract all the first 100; in that case, there will be no suspense in the next two rounds of family recruitment and examination!"


    Now, Li Xiujie has won from the fate assessment, which undoubtedly leaves a little suspense about the final outcome of the recruitment.


    Of course, this little suspense can be almost ignored!


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, even if the emperor is blind, he can easily distinguish between himself and Li Xiujie! The city Lord of the holy emperor can never choose Li Xiujie instead of himself¡ª¡ª After all, I fought alone for 99 places in the "top 100"; And Li Xiujie, however, was there all the time.


    "There are still two aspects of assessment!" Xu Ming said secretly. "In these two aspects, I must crush Li Xiujie with absolute advantages!"


    "Hum! Small people succeed!" Li Xiujie''s divine body is extremely weak, but he still stares at Xu Ming with provocation. "Just be proud! In the next talent assessment, I will let you know how far you are from me, an Aboriginal born in the dust world!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming disdained to smile and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Talent assessment on!


    Bai Lao took out a huge and simple carved bronze mirror.


    "This bronze mirror is the ''time mirror'' of Wanji grade!" said the old man.


    Time mirror can reflect the years that a God really spent, that is, age. Even saints can''t hide their true age in front of the time mirror.


    You know, gods have an endless, long and inexhaustible life. Therefore, the age of gods is often a very exaggerated number¡ª¡ª Billion years old! Billion years old! Ten billion years old! Dus is no surprise.


    The lowest grade photocathode is "100 million years"; That is, the measured age can be accurate to "100 million years".


    And "ten thousand grade" is the highest grade photocathode! The measured age can be accurate to "ten thousand years" - ten thousand years, which is already "a fraction of the fraction" in the life span of the gods.


    Then, Bai Lao announced the rules of "talent assessment": "talent assessment is very simple, that is, standing in front of the time mirror and testing your real age! - talent assessment, don''t look at anything else, just look at your age! The younger you are, the better your assessment results are! The ten youngest talents enter the third link of" background assessment "


    Don''t look at accomplishments or strength, just look at age!


    In fact, the reason why the rules of talent assessment are like this is also related to Yin Ran''s age¡ª¡ª Yin Ran is very young. Of course, the city Lord of the holy emperor hopes that his son-in-law will be younger! Therefore, such assessment rules are set.


    "Just look at age?" Xu Ming laughed as soon as he heard the assessment rules¡ª¡ª Which genius can be younger than Xu Ming?


    This talent assessment is completely sent to the branch!

 Chapter 1206

    To the branch office?


    However, the masters of Jing Da Neng and other talents don''t think it''s a send to Xu Ming.


    "A hundred years ago, Xu Ming was not even a God; just a hundred years ago, he broke through his current strength?" the white old man smiled and shook his head. "It''s impossible!! - the only explanation is that Xu Ming once entered the secret realm of time and space chaos, and he may have stayed in it for hundreds of millions of years!"


    If Xu Ming really stayed in a chaotic secret place for hundreds of millions of years, the age of Xu Ming measured by the time mirror will be hundreds of millions of years.


    Bai Lao slightly stroked Bai Xu: "it''s not easy to have such strength at the age of hundreds of millions! It''s a pity... The second link of talent assessment only assesses age, but it has nothing to do with strength; in this way, it''s bad for Xu Ming! I don''t know whether Xu Ming can win the talent assessment smoothly."


    Bai Lao''s analysis is completely in line with normal logic.


    It''s just... Bai Lao doesn''t know. Xu Ming never takes sides with the word "normal" and won''t do anything logical!


    Normal logic¡ª¡ª What''s that?


    The idea of Bai Lao is also the idea that most of them dominate the power of the environment. In everyone''s opinion, the rule of "only looking at age" is very disadvantageous to Xu Ming; After all, the stronger the strength, the longer the time it takes to cultivate¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s strength is the strongest among all talents; Now, Xu Ming is younger than other talents?


    This is really bad for Xu Ming!


    "Li Xiujie''s years of cultivation seem to be less than 10 million years? -- Li Xiujie must have the best performance in talent assessment!"


    But


    Li Xiujie''s face made a continuous slap, which made people feel strange.


    "Xu Ming was really amazing in the first part of the fate assessment; he contracted 99 winners on his own! But... In the second part of the talent assessment, if there are more than ten talents younger than Xu Ming, it''s funny!"


    "Yes! In that case, Xu Ming can''t be promoted to the third part of the ''background assessment''. It''s really stealing chicken can''t erode rice!"


    "In fact, it''s also a good thing that Xu Ming can''t be promoted to the ''background examination''. After all, he is an Aboriginal born in the dust world. He has come to this step by taking advantage of the opportunity of the chaotic secret place - what background can he have?"


    "You can''t say that! Xu Ming was born in the dust world, but he can shine so brightly in the divine realm. It''s also admirable!"


    "Admiration? Oh! Admiration can''t determine the outcome of talent assessment!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were all kinds of comments.


    Most of the comments are not optimistic about Xu Ming¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming''s strength is too strong! Strong strength means that the years of practice are long, that is, "old", and the more difficult it is to win from the assessment rules of "only looking at age".


    "First, who came to test?" Bai laolang shouted as the surrounding voices gradually subsided.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Boom!!


    Without hesitation, Li Xiujie rushed forward with his own rhythmic "pa pa" sound effect.


    "Er......" Bai Lao looked at Li Xiujie strangely.


    It''s not that old Bai has any prejudice against Li Xiujie; Instead, the slapping sound on Li Xiujie''s face makes people feel strange.


    However, the six finger master who had been silent all the time looked at Li Xiujie, but his eyes were full of heat: "good song!!!"


    The master of six fingers regards the slap on Li Xiujie''s face as "meeting a bosom friend in high mountains and flowing water"; Therefore, he has been paying attention to the rhythm of Palestinian applause¡ª¡ª The six finger master found that every rhythm "played" on Li Xiujie''s face was simply classic!


    "If you can see the great power of the ''play'', you will die without regret..." six fingers dominate the secret way.


    At the same time, the six finger master glanced at the "talent assessment". When his eyes fell on Xu Ming, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s a pity! Xu Ming''s strength has been cultivated for at least hundreds of millions of years; according to the rules of" talent assessment ", his chance of winning is very small! - what a pity for such a genius!"


    Where would the six finger master think that Xu Ming is his bosom friend of "high mountains and flowing water"!


    "Come on! Stand in front of the time mirror!" said old Bai.


    Obviously, Li Xiujie had photographed the time mirror many times. When he heard the speech, a confident sneer arose from the corners of his mouth and stood in front of the time mirror.


    However, as soon as he stood in front of the time mirror, the sneer on Li Xiujie''s face became stunned.


    "How did I get drawn like this!?" Li Xiujie looked at himself in the mirror and was completely silly - although he had expected that he would be slapped so much, his face would not look good; Therefore, I have been too lazy to use God to see what I have been drawn into! Now when I look in the mirror, Li Xiujie is really ugly by himself!


    However, Li Xiujie has been humiliated by all kinds of people in the assessment of family recruitment, and has already exercised an incomparably strong heart; Therefore, although he was so ugly, he immediately returned to his mind and focused on the time mirror.


    Li Xiujie''s real age gradually appeared on the time mirror: 9.28 million years old


    Nine million and twenty-eight! Less than 10 million years old!!


    This age, for ordinary people, is naturally too long to imagine! However, for the gods, it is really very short!


    Many star level gods are over 100 million years old! What''s more, Li Xiujie is a half step master''s cultivation, which is comparable to the strength of the primary master!


    "Nine million and twenty-eight thousand years old, you have the strength to dominate the primary level... Li Xiujie''s talent is really terrible!"


    "Yes! - in just over 9 million years, many one star gods have not broken through to two star gods! And Li Xiujie has the strength to dominate the primary level!"


    "In this talent assessment, Li Xiujie is worthy of ranking first!"


    Talent assessment has just begun, and many masters have asserted that Li Xiujie will definitely win the first place in talent assessment.


    You know, many talents who come to recruit relatives are only at the king level. They are hundreds of millions of years old or even close to a billion years old! In contrast, long live more than nine million, really young!


    Bai Lao announced Li Xiujie''s test results and said, "who''s next?"


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Suddenly, countless eyes turned to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming and Li Xiujie are undoubtedly the two most dazzling geniuses in the era of Shenyu; Even more dazzling than the top talents of many times in the past!


    Now, Li Xiujie has just finished the test; The onlookers and geniuses, of course, want to see Xu Ming and Li Xiujie tit for tat!


    "Li Xiujie?" said Xu Ming, disdaining to smile. "You don''t deserve tit for tat with me! - Zheng Qi, you go to the test first!"


    Xu Ming selected 98 talents to enter the second link of talent assessment; Zheng Qi is one of the youngest!


    Hang Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª Why should Xu Ming do it himself? Zheng Qi is enough!

 Chapter 1207

    Shua!


    Zheng Qi stood up and stepped out.


    "Zheng Qi?" Li Xiujie disdained at the corners of his mouth. "Where''s the nobody?"


    In terms of accomplishments, only Zheng Qi, who was granted the first rank of king, is really not enough. But you know, talent assessment doesn''t depend on accomplishments at all, only on age!


    Low cultivation, what''s the matter?


    Zheng Qi stood calmly in front of the time mirror. Time mirror, very snapshot of his real age: 1.12 million years old!


    Only more than one million years old, much younger than Li Xiujie!


    "What? So young?" Li Xiujie was stunned.


    Other masters of the realm were also surprised and said in their hearts: "Zheng Qi must be promoted to the third link of marriage Recruitment! I didn''t expect... To let a king be promoted to the third link!"


    "It seems that the recruitment assessment set by the city master of the holy emperor is also flawed! Otherwise, how can the cultivation of the first rank of the king be promoted to the third link?"


    "Mistake? - it''s not a mistake! I''m afraid even the city master of the holy Emperor didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s performance in the fate assessment would be so rebellious!"


    "Yes! With Xu Ming''s rebellious performance! No matter what kind of recruitment rules the saint emperor city Lord sets, Xu Ming will find mistakes!"


    "It''s just... Even if Xu Ming can find out the mistakes, so what? -- Xu Ming still can''t pass the talent assessment in the second link?"


    ¡­¡­


    Amid the discussion of the masters of power, one genius came to the stage one after another and was tested by a photocathoscope.


    2.3 million years old!


    4.6 million years old!


    4.2 million years old!


    ¡­¡­


    The age of a genius is shown in the time mirror.


    Seven geniuses in a row are younger than Li Xiujie.


    Li Xiujie was terrified: "shouldn''t there be ten geniuses younger than me?"


    If so, Li Xiujie will not be promoted to the third link of family recruitment, but can only stop at the second link.


    Fortunately, after these seven geniuses, the next geniuses on stage are "older" than Li Xiujie.


    Li Xiujie breathed a long sigh of relief: "OK! OK!"


    Xu Ming has some regrets: "I have long guessed that the talent assessment may be younger than ''Young''; therefore, I specially selected the ten youngest talents and brought them to the second link! If there were nine talents, they would be younger than Li Xiujie; then, plus myself, I could contract the ten winning places in the talent assessment! Unfortunately... Now there are only seven talents, younger than Li Xiujie!"


    Really annoying!


    Want to contract the winning quota of the second link, but still can''t squeeze Li Xiujie.


    Although Xu Ming is confident that he can crush Li Xiujie in the next third link "background assessment" and the final "bride price", keeping Li Xiujie is more or less a variable!


    And Xu Ming, don''t want to see this variable!


    One genius finished the test, leaving Xu Ming alone.


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ming played yet?"


    "Yes! I''ve been waiting for him for a long time! - what''s good at the age of other talents? The main play is Xu Ming!"


    "Isn''t Xu Ming afraid to test his age because he knows he can''t advance to the third link?"


    "Very likely!"


    "Oh! Is it useful not to dare to play? It''s not the end! It''s just a drag and a disgrace!"


    Dare not play?


    Procrastination?


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to these mean and ignorant comments.


    How can these foolish masters of the realm know that the more important people are, the more they will appear at the end! Like Li Xiujie, the first ones who run in a hurry are usually clowns.


    Xu Ming stands in front of the time mirror.


    The scene was suddenly quiet.


    One master, one genius, all held their breath and looked forward to Xu Ming''s accomplishments.


    "How many years has it taken Xu Ming to come here from the dust world?" Yin ran looked at the water curtain image expectantly and nervously.


    Obviously, Yin ran also believes that Xu Ming could not have undergone such a huge transformation in just a hundred years; Xu Ming must have entered the secret realm of space-time chaos in order to cultivate so quickly.


    However, Yin ran believes that Xu Ming will never be older than Li Xiujie even if he has entered the secret realm of chaos!


    "Xu Ming is sure to win the talent assessment!" Yin Ran''s eyes were very determined.


    However, there is a trace of worry in this determination - even if Xu Ming successfully passed the talent assessment, what will Xu Ming compare with Li Xiujie in the next "background assessment"?


    With the inside information of the Li family in the divine domain, I''m afraid there are few forces under the sage. Dare to say that the Li family!


    Xu Ming was born in a dusty world. What can he compare his background with Li Xiujie?


    Although Yin ran was worried, she still looked forward to: "go as far as you can! If Xu Ming doesn''t win in the end..."


    In Yin Ran''s world ring, there is a "fate terminator" lying quietly.


    When the destiny order ends, life will naturally come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming stands in front of the time mirror. His real age gradually appeared on the time mirror: ten thousand years!


    There are only three words: "ten thousand years!"


    "Well?"


    The city master of the holy emperor, Bai Lao, the master of the cloud, the master of the time and space hall, the master of the Li family, the master of Zuyi Zhusheng... Every master of the territory was stunned when he saw the three words "ten thousand years" appearing on the time mirror.


    Ten thousand years?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Why does it show "ten thousand years"?


    A master of the environment is so powerful that he can''t turn his head for a moment. After all, I have never seen the word "ten thousand years" appear on the photocathode.


    "Is the time mirror broken?" a master couldn''t help thinking.


    But will the time mirror break¡ª¡ª Unheard of!


    It seems that in the divine realm, I have never heard that the time mirror will break!


    But if the time mirror is not broken, what''s the matter with the three words "ten thousand years"?


    Suddenly, the cloud Master said, "I remember that the lowest grade ''100 million grade'' time mirror sometimes shows the words'' 100 million years''! You say..."


    The age measured by the 100 million grade photocathode is accurate to "100 million years".


    If you are less than "100 million years old", then "0 billion years" will be displayed¡ª¡ª This situation is quite common in the divine domain!


    But... "Long live" has never happened in the divine realm!


    "Is it difficult... Xu Ming''s age is less than 10000?" many Da Neng couldn''t help thinking.


    But then they all felt impossible!


    No way!


    Xu Ming has the combat power of "dominating the territory". How can he be less than 10000 years old? Even if many demigods, even weaker Taoist masters and taozuns, are far more than 10000 years old?


    Will Xu Ming be less than 10000 years old?


    The masters would rather believe that the mirror is broken!


    "Yes! The mirror is definitely broken!"

 Chapter 1208

    [the title of this chapter is "Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero


    "Yes! The mirror is definitely broken!"


    Every master of the environment said with some excitement.


    "Under the age of 10000, it is difficult to become a god! What''s more, it is impossible to have the combat power to dominate the territory!"


    "I''ve never heard that the time mirror will break. I didn''t expect to see it today... Ha ha! It''s an eye opener!"


    "This..." Yin ran, who watched through the water curtain image, looked confused. She was also shocked by Xu Ming''s age.


    Even the cloud master was surprised - he had long thought that Xu Ming would be very young; However, I never thought that "ten thousand years" would appear on the time mirror.


    "Hmm! The mirror should be broken!" the cloud master thought.


    On the contrary, yunning has almost blind confidence in Xu Ming; He couldn''t help saying, "maybe... The time mirror isn''t broken. My master''s age is less than 10000 years old?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yunning''s words caused laughter.


    "Nephew yunning, your idea is still too naive!" the time and space hall leader couldn''t help laughing. "How vast is the order of heaven? Even if it is a strong talent, what can you understand in less than 10000 years? - it''s impossible for Xu Ming to be less than 10000 years old!"


    "Yes! If Xu Ming is less than a million years old, maybe I can imagine; but if he is less than ten thousand years old... He won''t believe it to anyone!" the Lord of the virtual world also said.


    The Lord of the holy emperor was thinking with his eyes closed, as if thinking about why the time mirror broke.


    After all, the principle of time mirror is very simple - just like an ordinary mirror, reflecting the appearance of ordinary people; The time mirror reflects age!


    The principle is as simple as that of an ordinary mirror.


    If the time mirror is damaged, there will be cracks on the mirror like ordinary mirrors. But now, there is no crack on the mirror. The age measured by the time mirror is "obviously" wrong¡ª¡ª This kind of fault is unheard of in the divine domain!


    At this time, yunning said, "is the time mirror broken? Please take another picture in front of the time mirror. Don''t you know?"


    That makes sense!


    A master who was shocked and stunned suddenly brightened his eyes - yes! Why didn''t we think of such a simple way just now?


    "I''ll come!!" Li Xiujie shouted - his doubt about the time mirror is undoubtedly the biggest! He doesn''t believe that Xu Ming should be so "young".


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiujie flashed and stood in front of the time mirror. His age gradually appeared on the mirror: 9.28 million years old!


    Nine million and twenty-eight!


    "That''s right!" Li Xiujie was stunned. "My age is 9.28 million years old!"


    "Er..." a master of great powers was also stunned - why is Li Xiujie the right age?


    "Xu Ming!" said old Bai, "please come forward and test again!"


    Xu Ming knows that his age is really unacceptable; So Wen Yan didn''t bother to say anything, and walked to the mirror calmly and casually.


    But... Although Xu Ming didn''t say anything, he actually despised the masters present: "these are still the top powers in the divine domain? - they can''t accept it when they are less than 10000 years old? If they know that my real age is less than 200 years old, they won''t be surprised?"


    Xu Ming just wants to say: a group of inexperienced things!


    But Xu Ming doesn''t think deeply. Can you blame these masters for their ignorance? If you want to blame him, you can only blame himself for being too abnormal!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming stands in front of the time mirror again.


    The time mirror shows Xu Ming''s real age again, which is still the three words: ten thousand years!


    "What!?"


    The masters are surprised - it doesn''t make sense! Why is the photocathoscope normal when Li Xiujie tests; When it''s Xu Ming''s turn to test, he broke it?


    It really doesn''t make sense!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiujie also stared and looked confused. "I''ll try again!"


    The time mirror is not broken! Xu Ming''s age is less than 10000 years old! Even if Li Xiujie tests it a thousand or ten thousand times, what flowers can he measure?


    Next, the masters saw that the time mirror seemed to see a ghost - Li Xiujie was normal in the test; Xu Ming was "broken" in the test!


    Even later, all geniuses retested several times. However, when testing other talents, it is normal, and when testing Xu Ming, it is "bad".


    "This..." even so, the masters of the environment are more willing to believe that the photocathoscope doesn''t know what''s wrong; I don''t want to believe that Xu Ming is really less than 10000 years old!


    No wonder the masters of the realm can''t believe it. After all, the age measured by Xu Ming is really incredible and shocking!


    People can''t believe it!


    "Bai Lao!" I tested back and forth several times, but I couldn''t get the result; The Lord of the Holy Land suddenly said, "I still have a ''Wanji'' time mirror here. Why don''t you try mine?"


    As soon as the city master of the holy emperor said this, other masters also said one after another: "yes, yes, yes! Use more photocathodes to test, don''t you know? - I also have photocathodes, and I''ll try!"


    Suddenly, many masters took out their time mirrors.


    There are dozens of time mirrors in a row! In addition to the "10000 grade" photocathodes, there are many photocathodes with poor grade.


    "Xu Ming," said old Bai awkwardly, "please measure more time mirrors..."


    It''s really embarrassing to meet this situation in the recruitment assessment!


    "OK..." Xu Ming remained silent.


    Measure more, then measure more! Who makes his talent too abnormal and frightens these masters who have never seen the world?


    Xu Ming walked past one side of the time mirror as if he were on a show.


    Such as like as two peas, one hundred thousand grade, a million years, every mirror has a same word -- zero!


    Where Xu Ming walked, dozens of time mirrors showed: Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero Zero


    It''s all "zero"!


    "This..." the masters were surprised and confused, "how can they all show ''zero''?"


    If it''s just a time mirror, it shows that Xu Ming''s age is "ten thousand years", it can also be said that the time mirror is out of order! However, I can''t. all the photocathodes are out of order together, right?


    You know, the failure of the photocathode has never happened in the divine realm; Is it difficult that it all happened to Xu Ming today?


    Of course not!


    Of course, a master has to believe that Xu Ming''s age is really... Less than 10000 years old!


    "Xu Ming, your real age, is it really..." even Bai Lao looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    The city master of the holy emperor, the master of cloud, the master of time and space hall and other top powers also have their eyes burning, waiting for Xu Ming''s answer.

 Chapter 1209

    "Real age..." Xu Ming smiled calmly and said, "yes! Less than 10000 years old!"


    Xu Ming didn''t tell his exact age - it''s not that he deliberately kept a low profile, but that he knew that even if he told his true age, no one would believe it!


    After all, Xu Ming''s real age is less than 200 years old! Say it, who will believe it?


    Moreover, the highest grade photocathodes are only "10000 grade"; There is no "thousand grade" or "hundred grade"! In other words, even if Xu Ming said that his exact age was only over 100 years old, it could not be verified!


    If something cannot be verified is said, it will only make people feel that it is sensationalism and boasting.


    So, let''s not say.


    Of course, the five words "less than 10000 years old" are enough to make all the masters and talents doubt life¡ª¡ª If not on each photocathode, it shows "zero"; I''m afraid no one can believe that Xu Ming is really less than 10000 years old!


    "Less than 10000 years old... Dominate the territory and combat power..." everyone looked at Xu Ming like a monster, "why does such a thing exist..."


    Such cultivation speed has completely exceeded the understanding of the masters!


    Unimaginable, is not enough to describe!


    "Impossible! Impossible!" suddenly, Li Xiujie shouted wildly; He really can''t accept that Xu Ming''s talent is so much better than himself, "it''s impossible!"


    Master Li also shouted coldly, "Xu Ming, what means did you use to deceive the exploration of the time mirror?"


    As soon as Master Li said this, the powerful masters did not look at Xu Ming, but... All looked at Master Li like silly X.


    Deceive the exploration of the photocathoscope?


    You know, even saints can''t hide their real age in front of the time mirror¡ª¡ª Master Li asked such a mindless question. What is it?


    Obviously, the leader of the Li family also found that he seemed to have said a "stupid remark" and suddenly felt ashamed; He snorted heavily, then shut up and said nothing!


    The city master of the holy emperor also glanced at the leader of the Li family with the eyes of silly X - if Xu Ming can really deceive the time mirror and do things that even saints can''t do, shouldn''t Xu Ming win the talent assessment?


    Anyway!


    Xu Ming is undisputed and the first in this talent assessment!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming has won two "firsts" in succession in the three links of recruitment assessment! Look at Li Xiujie. He is still slapping. The whole face can''t see whether it''s a face¡ª¡ª Compared with the two, the balance in the heart of the city master of the holy emperor naturally gradually began to tilt to Xu Ming''s side.


    Recruitment assessment, there is the last link¡ª¡ª Background assessment!


    "Background..." the emperor slightly frowned. What he dislikes most about Xu Ming is the "background"; After all, Xu Ming was born in the dust world. What background can he have in the divine realm?


    But


    The most important thing for the saint emperor is the background!


    "Xiaoran has a special constitution. If there is no strong enough background protection, once Xiaoran wakes up... It will be the time of disaster!"


    Thinking of this, the saint emperor city master couldn''t help shaking his head silently and quietly turned his eyes to Li Xiujie.


    Compared with Xu Ming, Li Xiujie is naturally out of reach; It even makes people feel that Li Xiujie came out to make a fool of himself in this recruitment examination.


    However, the emperor feels that he may have to choose Li Xiujie.


    Yes, I have to!


    After all, among the talents present, I''m afraid only Li Xiujie''s background can meet his requirements!


    "The last link!" Yin ran looked nervously. "Xu Ming''s performance in the first two links is extremely shocking! Even if he is not as good as Li Xiujie in the background assessment, his father should also choose Xu Ming?"


    Yin Ran''s idea is beautiful.


    But she didn''t know that what her father valued most was the background examination!


    But


    Background assessment? Can Xu Ming be inferior to Li Xiujie?


    At this time, Bai laolang announced the rules of background assessment: "the background assessment will be officially carried out in three days! The rules are very simple - that is, more masters than who invited!"


    Than the number of masters invited?


    Bai Lao continued: "if you invite the three geniuses with the largest number of masters, you are qualified to send a bride price to the city Lord of the holy emperor! Then the city Lord will choose his most satisfied son-in-law according to the value of the bride price and the performance of the three geniuses in the recruitment assessment! - - you see?"


    "So this is the rule of background assessment..." Li Xiujie couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll win this link! - compare the number of invited masters? Xu Ming, what do you compare with me? Ha ha..."


    Master Li directly hugged the masters around him and said, "masters, please give me a face and stand in line for my son in three days!"


    yes! Master Li directly invited these ready-made masters on the scene.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    "This is nature!"


    Many masters agreed directly without any hesitation¡ª¡ª After all, most of these masters at the scene came from thunder mainland and have been friends with Li for hundreds of millions of years! It''s a small matter of inviting them to stand in line. Naturally, they won''t lose face.


    Cloud master''s face suddenly became a little ugly - originally, he wanted to do his best to help Xu Ming win the "background assessment"; However, he did not expect that the rules of background assessment would be like this!


    Than the number of masters invited?


    If it is in Yanyan mainland, cloud masters can easily summon a large number of masters to help! However, now it is not in Yanyan mainland, but in thunder Mainland... Here is the "home" of Master Li! It''s the "away game" dominated by cloud!


    As the saying goes: a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake.


    In the Li family''s territory, there are more people than the Li family¡ª¡ª Even the cloud master can''t compare!


    Moreover, the background assessment will be carried out in three days; Even if the cloud master wants to transfer people from Yanyan mainland, it''s too late!


    Even, the cloud dominates the feeling that such background assessment rules are completely biased towards the Li family and Li Xiujie!


    deviation?


    To tell you the truth, the Lord of the holy emperor does have a bias in it!


    After all, for the saint emperor, he certainly hopes Yin ran can marry closer; The Li family, the power in the holy emperor city, is completely under the control of the holy emperor city master. Therefore, when formulating the assessment rules before, the city master of the holy emperor did prefer the Li family.


    As soon as the assessment rules are issued, all the dominant powers understand in an instant - background assessment, Li Xiujie will win!


    However, there are three winners in the background assessment. Therefore, Xu Ming should have no problem getting one of the three places; It''s just that Xu Ming can''t continue to shine like the previous two links.


    Can''t continue to shine?


    Xu Ming glanced at Li Xiujie, and a meaningful smile came up at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1210

    Boundless chaos, boundless and boundless.


    Countless chaotic worlds similar to the divine realm float everywhere in endless chaos.


    Any two chaotic worlds are infinitely far apart; The distance can''t be measured at all.


    ¡­¡­


    White moon boundary.


    A very ordinary chaotic world. It is as common as the realm of God and the realm of heavenly sacrifice.


    At the edge of the space of the white moon realm, a powerful master of the realm is carefully exploring - he is the famous "Yanyi master" of the white moon realm.


    At this time, behind Yan Yi''s master is the huge white moon boundary; In front of him is endless chaos.


    Boom


    The endless Qi of chaos surged like a viscous fog. The powerful and terrible pressure, even the power to dominate the environment, is hard to resist!


    WOW!


    Yan Yi master hesitated a little, gritted his teeth, and stepped into endless chaos.


    Travel in chaos! This is something that can be done at least by dominating the environment!


    Moreover, even for the master environment power, traveling in chaos is a very dangerous thing! Because... Master the realm power, although I understand some "chaos to the Tao"; However, it has not been recognized by the origin of chaos - therefore, the perception of some potential dangers in endless chaos is naturally weak! If you are careless, you will fall into an irreparable situation in endless chaos.


    Moreover, in the endless chaos, every place is like a viscous fog; For the existence of the dominant environment, we can''t judge the direction at all, and it''s easy to get lost!


    If a master is lost in endless chaos... It is almost impossible to return to his original chaotic world!


    Therefore, the dominant realm exists. Even if it enters the endless chaos, it does not dare to go deep, but only roams a little on the edge.


    WOW! WOW!


    Yanyi master explored the endless chaos with great care and caution.


    "Endless chaos, I have entered many times! But every time, I still have to be worried!" Yanyi Master said secretly.


    You can''t be nervous!


    You know, some dangerous places in endless chaos do not even exist in "time and space"!


    There is no time and space. What is this concept? Simply put - time is always static! Space is frozen forever!


    Once a master falls into such a dangerous place, he is frozen there forever, and even his thinking will stop and cannot run¡ª¡ª And "death", there is no essential difference!


    Therefore, you must be very careful when traveling in chaos! After all, chaos is too dangerous for the master!


    "Danger, I have to come!" master Yan Yi sighed. "Every time I reach the bottleneck of cultivation, I need chaotic vitality to help me break through! However, there is no chaotic vitality in the white moon world; I can only enter the endless chaos and look for it myself..."


    Endless chaos, although there is fog like chaos everywhere. But you know, "chaotic Qi" and "chaotic vitality" are not the same thing!


    If the Qi of chaos is compared to "carbon", then the vitality of chaos is "diamond"¡ª¡ª Although the ingredients are almost the same, the utility and rarity are completely different!


    Now, as soon as Yan dominates, he is looking for "Diamonds" in the "carbon pile".


    "Alas... The sage can almost roam the chaos at will and find the vitality of chaos, which is much faster than me! However, even if the sage finds the vitality of chaos, he will not give it to me for no reason..." master Yan Yi knows very well that a master with no background like himself can only take risks to find the vitality of chaos.


    "But... Anyway, I''m easier than other masters!" Yan Yi looked at the ten thousand boundary order in the world ring and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "The ten thousand boundary order obtained by this coincidence is really amazing. It can take me to other chaotic worlds!" master Yan Yi sighed secretly. "In other chaotic worlds, I can not only obtain the vitality of chaos, but also exchange skills and secrets with the strong ones in other chaotic worlds! - with mutual confirmation, my strength is also making rapid progress!"


    Master Yan Yi has used the ten thousand boundary order to perform several mercenary missions and gained a lot!


    The more tasks you do, the more you feel the horror of "Wanjie order"; The more curious he is, what kind of existence can he create ten thousand boundary orders!


    "Was... Created by a great power in the original place?" Yanyi master added by himself, "It''s possible! The super power wants to select disciples through the ten thousand boundary order! - when there is a mercenary task, I must do well! If I can be accepted as a disciple by the super power in the initial place, even if it''s only a registered disciple, I''ll really develop; at that time, it will be regarded as the star Lord of the white moon world. Do you want to respect me?"


    The initial place is the origin of everything in endless chaos!


    In the initial place, any great power can shake the endless chaos!


    "EH -"


    Suddenly, Yanyi master was surprised to find that Wanjieling had news!


    "There is a mercenary mission!" master Yan Yi hurriedly went in to see - every mission is an opportunity!


    "It''s another formalistic task! Moreover, it rewards a wisp of chaotic vitality!" Yan yimaster immediately smiled.


    You know, he risked his life in endless chaos, and I don''t know how long it will take to collect a wisp of chaotic vitality! Therefore, this kind of off the beaten track task is simply welfare!


    "Take it!" master Yan Yi did not hesitate for fear that if his hand was slow, the task would be led by others.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the endless chaos, many other chaotic worlds also have a similar scene.


    "There''s a passing task! I''ll take it!"


    "Ha ha! Finally let me wait for this kind of work without effort! Take it!"


    "Connect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Thunder continent.


    Holy emperor city.


    Xu Mingcai had just released the task, when he was frightened to find that the master of the task broke through a thousand in an instant! Moreover, this figure is still soaring rapidly.


    "Shit?" Xu Ming suddenly looked silly. "How can so many masters accept the task?"


    Before releasing the mercenary task, Xu Ming was worried that he would not be able to recruit several masters to help. But I never thought that the task had just been released, and it was less than a breath, and thousands of masters accepted the task.


    "I say masters, isn''t it a reward for chaos? Can you be a little reserved? Pay attention to your master identity?" Xu Ming secretly said, these masters are too not reserved; For a wisp of chaotic vitality, he rushed to run a dragon suit and get a boxed lunch.


    Isn''t it just a wisp of chaotic vitality?


    Reserved?


    Xu Ming, this is a full man. I don''t know if the hungry are hungry! I don''t know how difficult it is for ordinary masters to obtain chaotic vitality¡ª¡ª Now, there is a wisp of chaotic vitality of almost white-collar workers in front of us. The masters who have ten thousand boundary orders can''t care about reserve!


    How important it is to receive boxed lunch when you are reserved!


    In a short period of time, Xu Ming recruited thousands of "boxed lunch army" through mercenary tasks!

 Chapter 1211

    "This master is too quick to take over the task? - isn''t it just a wisp of chaotic vitality? As for so many masters rushing to take over?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be speechless as he looked at the soaring number of boxed lunch army.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was shocked that there were so many masters in the mercenary system.


    When the number of masters reached 3000, Xu Ming closed the mercenary task - 3000 masters, which was enough for Xu Ming to steadily crush Li Xiujie in the background assessment!


    That''s enough! That''s enough! It''s too stable!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Ming laid a border to prevent being peeped at.


    "Come here!"


    With his call, one master after another came out of the mercenary system.


    Xu Ming was shocked by the horror of three thousand masters standing together.


    However... When the 3000 masters saw Xu Ming, they were obviously more shocked than Xu Ming.


    "What!?" the three thousand masters didn''t expect that they were summoned not by the existence of the master realm, but by a... King level!


    Tasks released at the king level?


    The masters were stunned and looked at each other - was that teasing us?


    "The existence of Fengwang level can have so many chaotic vitality and summon so many masters at the same time?"


    You know, in the mercenary system, if the "wealth" is not enough, you can''t release mercenary tasks! Since Xu Ming can summon all of their 3000 masters, it shows that Xu Ming has at least 3000 strands of chaotic vitality.


    "How could a little king level have so many chaotic vitality?"


    A master who came to get a lunch box suddenly felt that his cultivation was really blind¡ª¡ª Even a small king level is much richer than them!


    These masters do not know that three thousand strands of chaotic vitality are nothing to Xu Ming! Xu Ming has twenty or thirty drops of chaotic yuan liquid that even saints will be jealous of!


    Fortunately, they don''t know. Otherwise, I''m afraid this master will have to feel inferior and hit the wall.


    However, even if Xu Ming has only 3000 strands of chaotic vitality, it is enough to make this master jealous! Many masters even couldn''t help thinking, do you want to rob Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Fortunately, these masters are rational enough to know that employers and mercenaries cannot hurt each other in the process of performing mercenary tasks; That''s why I suppressed the impulse to rob.


    "I''m Xu Ming! Welcome to the masters!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Even in the face of the gaze of 3000 powerful masters of the environment, Xu Ming is still calm and calm.


    This makes a master more and more sure - the seemingly weak King level in front of him must be not simple!


    "Hahaha..." at this time, a hearty laugh sounded, and it was Yan Yi''s master. "Little brother Xu Ming, I don''t think he used the ten thousand boundary order before and released the ''master level task''? My old friends and I have never met you!"


    Xu Ming really hasn''t released the master level task.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is different from other mercenaries - he releases missions not by using the ten thousand boundary order, but directly through the "mercenary system".


    "Old man?" Xu Ming caught a word and couldn''t help looking at Yan Yi with some doubt.


    Yan Yi said with a smile, "little brother Xu Ming doesn''t know anything. We masters can often meet together to perform mercenary tasks. With more times, many of us will know each other!"


    Yanyi master did not put on airs at all, but completely put Xu Ming in an equal position. After all, in his opinion, since Xu Ming can summon so many masters from them, Xu Ming is qualified to have an equal dialogue with them; Even, maybe in the future, I will have the opportunity to perform other mercenary tasks with Xu Ming!


    Another master laughed: "Generally, we do some walking and supporting tasks together! More times we cooperate with each other, and we have experience in ''supporting the scene''! -- little brother Xu Ming, just say, what do you need us to support the scene? We old guys are absolutely professional and have given you enough face! Ha ha..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless - was this the master in his impression? Shouldn''t the masters be arrogant and indifferent?


    also!


    Often go through the motions and support the scenes together? To put it bluntly, is it... Often get boxed lunch together?


    Xu Ming looked strangely at the 3000 masters of the environment, and a picture emerged in his mind - 3000 "group performances" squatting in a pile to eat boxed lunch.


    The masters did not feel the strange color in Xu Ming''s eyes at all, but were complacent:


    "Yes, yes! We are professional in going through the motions and supporting the scenes!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you can invite us this time, you are inviting people! -- our service is absolutely high-end and high-grade! Please also invite brother Xu Ming to take care of us if you have business in the future!"


    "Yes, yes! Brother Xu Ming, if you have any requirements for this'' support scene '', just mention it! We will absolutely cooperate with you!"


    Absolute cooperation?


    To put it bluntly, these 3000 masters absolutely cooperate with Xu Ming''s X!


    Feeling the enthusiasm of those who dominate the environment, Xu Ming can''t help sighing silently: "a professional boxed lunch army? - yes, yes! This person has a wisp of chaotic vitality, and the flowers are worth it!"


    "Then I''ll ask?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Mention it! Just mention it!" Yan Yi master laughed. "We all feel embarrassed to earn this chaotic vitality without asking more!"


    The faces of other masters were also filled with an immoral and humble smile: "yes! Just ask! We are professional!"


    In fact, the reason why these masters behave so incorruptedly and lose face is mainly because... Each master comes from a different chaotic world!


    After they finished their tasks and went home, no one knew what they had done outside in the chaotic world of their hometown.


    Take an image example: this person who dominates the environment is like... A little sister who left her hometown and came to Dongguan to work.


    Um!


    That''s it!


    Now that these masters have made it clear not to be virtuous; Xu Ming didn''t have anything to be polite. He directly asked: "first, you should all wear the same clothes! In this way, it will look more like a super power from some party..."


    "Second requirement..."


    Xu Ming raised his demands one by one.


    Yanyi masters and other great powers accepted and agreed without hesitation!


    After making the request, these masters of the environment had a little "dress rehearsal".


    After seeing the effect of the rehearsal, Xu Ming was very satisfied: "professional! Really professional!"

 Chapter 1212

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Talents such as Xu Ming and Li Xiujie, as well as masters of the holy emperor, Li family and cloud master, gathered together again.


    make love! make love! Pop pop


    The slap on Li Xiujie''s face was still full of rhythm and resounded through the audience.


    However, at this time, the masters were used to the endless slapping on Li Xiujie''s face - just get used to it. Therefore, no one showed a different look.


    On the contrary, if the slap on Li Xiujie''s face stops, everyone will look at him strangely.


    "Great! The applause has not stopped!" the six finger master secretly rejoiced in his heart - he finally "met a bosom friend in high mountains and flowing water". If the slap on Li Xiujie''s face stopped, where would he go to listen to these sweet rhythms?


    "Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie and Xu Ming despised each other. He said with a scornful smile, "I''m sure to win this link! And... I might as well tell you that the most important thing for the city master of the holy emperor is the background assessment! Even if you win the first two links, it''s very beautiful; but it''s useless!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming answered with indifference, "but... Li Xiujie, can you stop slapping and talking to me? Don''t you know it''s impolite?"


    Very impolite?


    "Poof!" Li Xiujie almost vomited blood with anger - is slapping something I can control? Do you think I want to be slapped? I like slapping?


    This slap just doesn''t stop! What can I do? I''m desperate, too!


    So far, Li Xiujie doesn''t know that the crisp and pleasant slap on his face is thanks to Xu Ming!


    "You..." Li Xiujie''s eyes lit up. "Xu Ming, be proud! When I marry Yin ran in front of you, I''d like to see what your expression will be!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance!"


    Before the background examination was officially opened, the two sides had begun tit for tat.


    "Everyone, please be quiet first!" old Bai said with a smile.


    The field was suddenly quiet. The slap on Li Xiujie''s face became more and more clear and loud.


    "I announce... The third part of the recruitment assessment ''background assessment'' has officially started!" the white old host said, "ten talents who have entered the third part, who will come first?"


    When Bai Lao asked, although he gave consideration to ten geniuses; However, everyone knows that what Bai Lao is really asking is actually Xu Ming and Li Xiujie - the emperor''s city Lord is destined to choose one of them!


    "The first one, you can invite out your master and stand beside you!" old Bai said again.


    "I''ll come first!!" Li Xiujie glanced at Xu Ming proudly and hummed confidently.


    Then, Li Xiujie arched his hands around him: "thank you, predecessors!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Immediately, a master of Jing Da Neng stood up and flew to Li Xiujie.


    Flying in the front is Li Xiujie''s father, the owner of the Li family - he is, of course, Li Xiujie''s background!


    The team behind Master Li is also followed by nearly 300 masters.


    "Hiss -"


    Many great talents and geniuses couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw this powerful dominant team.


    "Nearly 300 masters! In just three days, the Li family can invite so many masters... The strength, heritage and face of the Li family in the thunder mainland should not be underestimated!"


    "Yes! Inviting masters depends mainly on face! In just three days, nearly 300 masters have been invited; the Li family can be regarded as a hundred echoes!"


    "Li Xiujie has won this assessment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even the cloud master was surprised: "so many..."


    You know, cloud master is secretly helping Xu Ming and inviting him these days. However, this is the thunder continent after all. The influence of cloud domination here is far worse than that of Yanyan continent; Therefore, only more than 40 masters were invited to help in three days.


    "Alas..." the cloud master can only shake his head silently, "the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake!"


    "Xu Ming''s virtuous brother!" master Yun said, "I''ve invited more than 40 masters for you. Although I can''t compare with Li Xiujie, I won''t lose too ugly!"


    "More than forty?" Xu Ming looked at master Yun in surprise. "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Yun! But... Really not necessary!"


    "No need?" cloud master looked a little strange - he didn''t understand why Xu Ming said "no need".


    "Does... Xu Ming want to break the pot and give up the assessment of this link directly?" the cloud master couldn''t help persuading, "good brother Xu Ming, even if you lose, you should lose better. Don''t give up so easily!"


    Give up?


    Xu Ming was speechless and said, "Brother Yun! I''m not giving up! - to tell you the truth, I''m sure of winning in this link! Therefore, I appreciate Brother Yun''s kindness; however, those masters don''t need them to play!"


    Xu Ming has 3000 "boxed lunch army"! Moreover, he is still a professional boxer! Or after rehearsal¡ª¡ª At that time, 3000 masters in the same dress will be killed in a fierce manner. How shocking is the effect?


    Wouldn''t the momentum be greatly reduced if we included the more than 40 miscellaneous troops dominated by the cloud?


    Therefore, Xu Ming really doesn''t need the help of cloud master!


    "The assurance of victory?" the cloud master was shocked and said in his heart, "when did my good brother Xu Ming invite more masters of the realm than Li Xiujie?"


    More than Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª That must be at least 300 masters?


    "Impossible..." cloud master couldn''t help thinking.


    Three hundred masters, even cloud masters cannot be invited in just three days¡ª¡ª Can Xu Ming?


    "And..." master Yun thought again, "even if Xu Ming really invited more than 300 masters! Then, more than 40 masters here are definitely icing on the cake - why doesn''t he want it?"


    Master Yun decided to wait a moment. When Xu Ming''s master appeared, he took more than 40 masters to help!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the leader of the Li family and nearly 300 Masters had stood beside Li Xiujie. The dominating powers have great momentum, as if showing the power and background of Li Jiaqiang!


    Li Xiujie has a wild face!


    Oh, no, his face has been drawn out of shape. He can''t see his rebelliousness at all! To be exact, the eyes are full of defiance - even with endless slaps, they are as defiant as a lion in the wind!


    "Holy emperor city master, Bai Lao, and your predecessors!" Li Xiujie said in a loud voice, "this is the power to dominate the territory I have invited in the past three days!"


    Then Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming, smiled contemptuously and said, "brother Xu Ming, I remember you just said, I don''t have a chance to marry Yin ran? -- then please let me see. What is'' no chance ''!"

 Chapter 1213

    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll let you see it!" Xu Ming disdained to smile, then looked at Bai Lao, "can I start?"


    Xu Ming''s implication is: can I start loading x?


    "Please start!" said old Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    The great powers and geniuses around were booing in private.


    "This Xu Ming really talks wildly!"


    "Yes! Obviously, I was born in a dusty world and had no background; but I had to play fat and pretend to have a background!"


    "Does he think that by sensationalizing the public, he can deepen the impression in the heart of the city Lord of the holy emperor? -- hehe! It will only make the city Lord hate him!"


    "Originally, Xu Ming was so amazing in the first and second links. I''m very optimistic about him! But now, seeing Xu Ming''s wild words, I don''t have a good impression of him!" a fat master around the saint emperor city Lord shook his head and said, as if he deliberately told the Saint emperor city Lord.


    "I heard... Cloud master seems to have invited many great powers to help Xu Ming?"


    "Just invite more than 40 masters... This is the thunder continent, not the Yanyan continent dominated by clouds!"


    "More than forty... Although not many, it can also make Xu Ming lose less ugly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, some of these cynical boos came into Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, because... Immediately, these speakers will hit themselves in the face!


    In Xu Ming''s world ring, an army of 3000 boxes of rice has lined up and is ready to go!


    "Everybody!" Xu Ming''s Qi flow separated and commanded in the world ring, "it''s your turn!"


    WOW!


    A space vortex leading to the outside world is formed in the world ring.


    With three thousand masters and ten people in a row, it is like a well-trained army marching neatly towards the vortex of space.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the world ring.


    "Brother Xu Ming, where are the masters you invited?" Li Xiujie said grimly, "why don''t I see any?"


    Xu Ming glanced at the corner of his mouth with a disdainful smile: "you''ll see it soon!"


    Just then, beside Xu Ming, a space vortex appeared.


    "Hmm?" Li Xiujie couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and said to himself, "are all the masters invited by Xu Ming in his world ring?"


    But then, contempt appeared on Li Xiujie''s face: "even if there are masters in his world ring, how many masters can there be? Hehe, it''s good to have ten or twenty!"


    Step! Step! Step! Step on


    Suddenly, the sound of neat steps came from the vortex of space. And the clapping applause on Li Xiujie''s face merged into a symphony.


    "Hmm? What''s the sound?" many masters wondered, "it seems to be the sound of footsteps?"


    "Yes! It''s footsteps! And... It seems to be a lot of neat footsteps!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The masters present do not believe that these footsteps are all made by the existence of the master; After all... How much power it takes!


    Moreover, these footsteps are so neat¡ª¡ª If the dominant environment exists, will it boring to make such neat footsteps?


    All the faces were full of doubts.


    Finally, soon


    The "Yanyi" and other ten masters in the first row stepped out of the vortex bravely.


    "This..." all the great powers and geniuses present were shocked - they were shocked to see that the ten masters were not only cold, but also uniform black clothes; The most important thing is that every step and arm swing of them are extremely neat and uniform!


    Then


    The ten masters in the second row walk out of the vortex of space. It''s also a unified black outfit and a very neat action!


    And then


    Third row, fourth row, fifth row


    Rows and rows like the masters of the army came out. The momentum alone surprised the whole audience.


    "Where did these masters come from? Why haven''t I seen any of them!"


    "Yes! I haven''t seen it either!"


    "And... Have you found that this seems to be an army composed of... Masters!"


    "Hiss -"


    In the divine realm, there is no army composed of masters! Don''t say the Lord, even the God Emperor''s army doesn''t exist!


    But now, the group of masters shouted by Xu Ming are all masters!


    Although only fifty masters came out of this army; But in terms of momentum, it completely overwhelmed the nearly 300 masters on Li Xiujie''s side¡ª¡ª It''s like the comparison between 50 regular armies and nearly 300 miscellaneous armies!


    and!


    You know, this is only a small part of the dominant army! More dominant armies are emerging in an endless stream.


    Eighth row!


    Tenth row!


    Row 20!


    ¡­¡­


    "Two hundred masters! And there seems to be more..."


    The masters of the scene were already stunned.


    Even the city master of the holy emperor stared round and couldn''t believe it: "what... What''s the matter? Where did Xu Ming invite so many masters..."


    Is that shocking?


    Are you stunned?


    Can''t you believe it?


    Where is this¡ª¡ª Only two hundred masters have come out! At the back of the team, there are 2800 masters who have not come out yet!


    Step! Step! Step! Step on


    Twenty fifth row!


    Row 30!


    "The number of masters exceeds that of Li Xiujie!" exclaimed a genius.


    However, the shock has just begun!


    Soon


    Forty rows! Fifty rows! A hundred rows


    The masters of the scene have been completely silly.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Li Xiujie murmured in silence - he thought he could get back to the city in the most important background assessment link; Now I found that I was just a clown in front of Xu Ming!


    As Xu Ming said: he has no chance to compete with Xu Ming for Yin ran!


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the water curtain image, Yin ran was excited¡ª¡ª As soon as this dominant army comes out, there is no suspense about the results of the recruitment examination!


    Crush!


    Absolutely crush!


    Fate assessment, talent assessment and background assessment¡ª¡ª Xu Ming absolutely crushed Li Xiujie!


    Up to now, there is only the last link of "sending bride price".


    However, "sending the bride price" is mainly a form. The Lord of the holy emperor doesn''t pay much attention to the bride price!


    Therefore, if Li Xiujie''s fiasco is like this, can he have any chance to turn over?


    No,


    "Woo..." Yin ran trembled with excitement and almost burst into tears - Xu Ming really completed the impossible! In only a hundred years, he came to the divine realm from the dust world and won the examination of family Recruitment!


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, 3000 masters of black strong clothes were lined up in a square array!


    Compared with this dominating army, the nearly 300 dominators beside Li Xiujie are completely a mob. Many of these "mobs" are even ashamed and embarrassed to look up - there''s no way! People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away!


    This battle really can''t compare with each other!


    "Hoo..." even the city master of the holy emperor was hard to calm down - Xu Ming''s dominant army really shocked him!


    At the scene, heavy gasps came one after another.


    Cloud master finally knows why Xu Ming doesn''t want his help¡ª¡ª If more than 40 masters invited by him go up to help Xu Ming, they will completely lower Xu Ming''s force!


    "Can''t take it! Can''t take it!" the cloud master shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Just then, a more shocking scene happened!


    Just as the 3000 masters of the army had just lined up, they shouted in unison, "brother Ming!"

 Chapter 1214

    "Hello, brother Ming!"


    Three thousand neat roars are magnificent and enlightening!


    The audience was shocked to silence!


    "What!?"


    The holy emperor city master was stunned!


    Bai Lao was stunned!


    Master Li was stunned!


    Zuyi Zhusheng was stunned!


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s the master of the realm or the ordinary King level genius, his face is petrified! Everyone is slightly open mouth and wide eyes - very standard dumbfounded!


    Too strong!


    Great X!


    The three thousand masters are completely obedient to Xu Mingwei''s life!


    What is "background"? Xu Ming, this is called "background"¡ª¡ª Even, Xu Ming''s background has gone far beyond the imagination of all the masters present!


    Compared with Xu Ming, Li Xiujie''s so-called background is just a child''s family!


    Let''s make a decision!


    Xu Ming was also somewhat shocked by the effect of the "boxed lunch army", and couldn''t help sighing: "very good! Very good! It''s worthy of being a professional group performance! It''s really extraordinary!"


    Because professional, so trustworthy!


    Of course, on the surface, Xu Ming must not be shocked, but should maintain a calm appearance and exude the confidence to control the whole audience!


    "Bai Lao!" Xu Ming looked at Bai Lao and said calmly, "the outcome of the background assessment should be very clear?"


    Bai Lao has just recovered from his petrified state. However, instead of directly announcing his achievements, he routinely invited eight other talents to show their background.


    The other eight geniuses are playing soy sauce behind Xu Ming. What background can they have? Therefore, the next background assessment is just a formality.


    The great powers such as the city master of the holy emperor are not focused on the next background assessment, but on Xu Ming''s 3000 dominant army.


    "I haven''t seen any of these three thousand masters!" the city master of the holy emperor said in horror.


    The whole divine realm, touching the "chaos to Tao" and reaching the power of dominating the realm, there are only so many! The Lord of the holy emperor thinks that there are really few masters he has never seen!


    But now, he hasn''t seen any of the three thousand masters Xu Ming called out¡ª¡ª What does this mean?


    Explain


    "I''m afraid these masters come from endless chaos outside the divine domain!" the city master of the holy emperor immediately thought, "only in the depths of endless chaos can there be such a master army!"


    "But, city Lord..." a great energy puzzled, "isn''t it easy to get lost in chaos when you dominate the realm? Only when you reach the realm of saints can you really travel freely in chaos - how do these three thousand masters appear in the realm?"


    "That''s a question! - how did the masters in the endless chaos come to the divine domain? Why did they listen to Xu Ming''s deployment?" the city master of the holy emperor thought, "the only possibility is..."


    The Lord of the holy emperor had some guesses, but he was not sure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shock of the audience, the results of the background examination came out.


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming won again with the attitude of rolling!


    Li Xiujie, though compared with Xu Ming, seems to have come out and made a fool of himself; However, according to the rules of background assessment, he also won and was qualified to offer the bride price to the saint emperor!


    However... According to the performance in the recruitment assessment, no matter what bride price Li Xiujie offers, he is almost impossible to be selected!


    Xu Ming... Win!


    Old Bai smiled and said, "Xu Ming, Li Xiujie, please prepare the bride price! Three days later, it''s time for the city Lord to make a decision!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the background examination, Xu Mingxian took back the 3000 "boxed lunch army" and the world ring.


    However, when Xu Ming left the examination hall, many divine powers came up to show Xu Ming good¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can summon so many masters. Think about it with your toes. Xu Ming''s background is definitely not simple! If you don''t curry favor now, when will you stay?


    Even some masters who stood in line with Li Xiujie came up to apologize to Xu Ming in the hope that Xu Ming could forget the past.


    Finally, Xu Mingcai got rid of these enthusiastic powers and returned to his residence.


    The first thing I did when I came back was... Send out "boxed lunch" and dismiss 3000 master Daneng!


    A master received the vitality of chaos, and his face was filled with the joy of harvest.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" Yan Yi said with a smile, "if you have business in the future, remember to give priority to us!"


    "Yes! Absolutely professional, you are satisfied!"


    Xu Ming also smiled: "it''s professional enough! It''s very good! - if I want to install x next time, I''ll find you!"


    This time, X was installed in place, shocked all Daneng, and Xu Ming was very satisfied!


    ¡­¡­


    Li family.


    "Father!" the slap on Li Xiujie''s face still didn''t stop; However, there was not much depression in his expression, but he was very dignified. "What background does Xu Ming have? Will it spoil the master''s event?"


    Master Li said, "I''ll report it!"


    With that, Master Li walked into the inheritance place of the family alone.


    "Great master!" Master Li crawled directly to the ground.


    "You don''t have to say, I know!" a withered figure slowly condensed and appeared. "Three thousand masters... It seems that this Xu Ming is in all likelihood the descendant of the sage without difficulty!"


    Master Li was surprised and said, "there are so many masters under the command of saints without difficulty?"


    "Hum! Where do you know!" the withered figure sneered, "when the sage of no difficulty roams the endless chaos, he is also a little famous in the chaos! He once commanded a dominant army in the chaos. I''m afraid there are nearly 10000 masters under his command! - the 3000 dominant army invited by Xu Ming is probably the people left by the sage of no difficulty!"


    Xu Ming is indeed the descendant of the sage without difficulty. It''s true! However, these three thousand dominate the army, but they have nothing to do with the saints without difficulty¡ª¡ª According to this, the dead figure guessed the relationship between Xu Ming and the sage without difficulty; I have to say, this is completely a blind cat meets a dead mouse!


    "Master, what should I do now?" Master Li said again. "Will the 3000 masters have any impact on your plan?"


    "Ha ha!" the withered figure disdained to smile, "three thousand masters are just three thousand mobs. There''s no need to take it to heart! - you just create opportunities and wait for me to come!"


    "Yes, master!" Master Li''s eyes exuded pious enthusiasm.


    The withered figure said calmly, "although Xu Ming is a variable, it doesn''t matter! Everything... Is under my control!"


    "Wise master!" Master Li respectfully crawled away from the place of inheritance.


    "Father, how is it?" Li Xiujie asked when he saw his father coming back.


    Master Li said, "everything is under the master''s control. You act according to your plan and wait for the master to come!"

 Chapter 1215

    In the city Lord''s residence.


    The city Lord of the holy emperor and old Bai sit opposite each other alone.


    "Bai Lao!" said the Lord of the holy emperor city, "Xu Ming seems to be the descendant of the sage without difficulty!"


    Old Bai thought for a moment and said, "yes! Among the saints in the divine domain, I''m afraid there are no difficult saints. It is possible to have such a dominant army! After all, the no difficult saints once roamed the chaos and created a great reputation in the endless chaos; it is said that they also command nearly 10000 masters!"


    "But what I didn''t expect was that the sage of no difficulty paid so much attention to Xu Ming!" the Lord of Shengdi City sighed.


    "Yes! Otherwise, Xu Ming will not be able to mobilize the 3000 master army!"


    Both the city master of the holy emperor and Bai Lao mistakenly thought that Xu Ming was the descendant of the saints without difficulty, so they could summon so many masters.


    However, their "mistaken belief" is that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. They just guessed the relationship between Xu Ming and the sage without difficulty!


    "Lord, how do you decide to recruit relatives this time?" old Bai asked.


    "What''s more? Since Xu Ming is the descendant of the sage of no difficulty, I can''t rest assured that I give Xiaoran to him!" the Lord of the holy emperor said, shaking his head and sighing, "if the sage of no difficulty had not fallen into the dark domain, the divine domain would not be so restless!"


    yes! The divine domain is not peaceful!


    The surging undercurrent in all directions is a sign of chaos.


    Of course, these things can only be felt by the top powers of the divine domain such as the saint emperor, the city Lord and Bai Lao.


    "Dark area..." on Bai Lao''s face, some despair also appeared, "I heard that as long as you fall into it, even saints can''t come out..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Mingzheng searched: "bride price! Bride price! Bride price! What kind of bride price to give?"


    There is only one last step left before the official wedding of Yin ran - sending the bride price!


    Of course Xu Ming is not careless!


    Although the Lord of the holy Emperor didn''t pay much attention to the bride price; However, Xu Ming should pay great attention to it¡ª¡ª For Yin ran, no link can be sloppy!


    Fate assessment, talent assessment and background assessment, Xu Ming crushed Li Xiujie all the way! The last "bride price", of course, must be crushed!


    "Ha ha, good brother Xu Ming!" the cloud master''s laughter sounded outside the door.


    "Brother Yun, why are you here?" Xu Ming quickly invited the other party in.


    "Good, you virtuous brother Xu Ming!" master Yun said with a smile and scold. "It turns out that the sage has arranged the background examination for you! You don''t tell me in advance, which shocked me very much!"


    When the three thousand masters shouted "brother Ming is good", the cloud master was really shocked!


    Such a scene has never been seen in the whole divine domain!


    "Well..." Xu Ming''s face was a little strange, "no difficulty sage?"


    Then Xu Ming thought that the cloud master should have misunderstood something. He mistakenly thought that the three thousand master army was related to the saints without difficulty.


    Exactly, Xu Mingzheng is worried about how to explain the origin of the 3000 "boxed lunch army"; Since the cloud master "initiative" misunderstood, it would be better to save explanation.


    Xu Ming doesn''t deny it either. He takes it as acquiescence to the words of cloud domination.


    "Brother Yun, are you here...?" both sides took their seats; Xu Ming poured master Yun a cup of tea and asked.


    "Just come over and have a chat! By the way, how are your bride price preparations?" cloud master smiled. "Why, do you need me to prepare something for you?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "thank you for your kindness! However, I just thought about it and planned to use chaotic yuan liquid as the bride price!"


    "What?" the cloud master stared and almost sprayed out the tea. "You... What did you say? You want to use chaotic yuan liquid as the bride price?"


    Chaotic yuan liquid is a treasure that even saints blush! For the existence of the dominant environment, a drop of chaotic yuan liquid can set off a bloody storm.


    Now, Xu Ming actually wants to use chaotic yuan liquid as a bride price?


    Cloud master originally said to help Xu Ming prepare some bride price; But now, as soon as the chaotic yuan liquid comes out, even if it is the cloud master, it is difficult to come up with a better bride price!


    "Atmosphere!" the cloud master couldn''t help feeling secretly - how precious is the chaotic yuan liquid? Under the sage, it''s great to have a drop! Now, Xu Ming wants to send chaotic yuan liquid as a bride price. Isn''t this atmosphere?


    Anyway, from the cloud master''s point of view, he can''t do such an atmospheric thing himself!


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "I''m going to send ten drops, which means perfect!"


    "Poof!" the cloud master sprayed directly.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter? Are you okay?" Xu Ming wondered and said.


    "Cough! Ten drops..." master Yun coughed a few times as if choked by tea and said, "brother Xu Ming, do you know the value of ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid?"


    "Know!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "the value of ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid is much more than the whole wealth of a quasi saint!"


    "I know you still send so much..." cloud Master said in pain; Just like the ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid that Xu Ming is about to send out are his things.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "it''s not a question of how much it''s worth!"


    How can the feelings between Xu Ming and Yin ran be measured by value?


    Ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid is actually more like Xu Ming expressing an attitude with the city master of the holy emperor - I will be good to Yin ran.


    "OK..." master Yun couldn''t help joking, "if you take out this bride price earlier, I''m afraid you don''t even have to participate in the recruitment examination, and you can directly take Yin ran home!"


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Yanyan continent.


    It is only 100 million miles away from Yanyan mountain. A fiery red demon figure quietly appeared here; It''s the fire snake!


    "Yanyan holy mountain, I''m here at last!" the fierce flame beat in the eyes dominated by the fire snake, "If I hadn''t been worried about destroying the master''s plan, I would have come long ago to destroy Yanyan mountain and abduct LV Qing. Why wait until today! -- by the way, there is the boy who dares to slap me. I must catch him and torture him until the divine domain collapses, so as to vent my anger!"


    Last time, the sense of fire snake dominance came to Xutian island in Yanyan holy mountain and threatened LV Qing to be his concubine. As a result, Xu Ming slapped Xutian island out.


    Of course, the fire snake master has always engraved this great humiliation in his heart and always reminded himself to take revenge! Now, the opportunity for revenge has come! - his master is finally going to start this long brewing plan! And he can finally take revenge!


    "Wait!"


    The fire snake master completely restrained his momentum and waited for the master to send an attack command.


    As soon as the command arrives, the fire snake master of quasi Saint level will directly kill Yan Shenshan.

 Chapter 1216

    Three days later.


    Xu Ming, Li Xiujie, as well as many great talents and talents, gathered in the hall of marriage again.


    This is the last step in the recruitment process - offering bride price!


    The Lord of the holy emperor will betroth Yin ran to whoever chooses the bride price!


    The auspicious time of "offering the bride price" has not come yet. A great talent and genius can''t help talking about it in private.


    In the previous links, most of the voices of these discussions turned to Li Xiujie; At this time, the voices of these discussions almost all fell to Xu Ming.


    "Fate, talent and background... Xu Ming completely crushed Li Xiujie in the three assessments! I can''t think of any reason why the saint emperor city Lord would not choose Xu Ming!"


    "That''s right! There''s no suspense about this marriage! In a moment, Xu Ming will be the Chenglong quick son-in-law of the city master of the holy emperor!"


    "This result is really unexpected!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be the last one to laugh!"


    "The next bride price is just a formality for Xu Ming! I see, even if Xu Ming takes out a cabbage, the city Lord of the holy emperor will happily marry his daughter to him!"


    "Ha ha! Yes! Yes!"


    The great powers talked and unknowingly talked to Li Xiujie.


    "You say... What''s the matter with the slap on Li Xiujie''s face?"


    Pop pop


    On Li Xiujie''s face, the crisp and pleasant slap continued and never stopped.


    A great energy looked at Li Xiujie with a thick strangeness in his eyes.


    "Who did Li Xiujie offend? He was drawn like this on such an important occasion as recruiting relatives; his face was really lost!"


    "What''s lost is more than Li Xiujie''s face? The whole Li family''s face and glory have been lost! - if I were Li Xiujie, I would definitely quit the recruitment examination immediately!"


    "I can only say that Li Xiujie has a thick skin. He can bear it!"


    "In my opinion, the most surprising thing is that up to now, Li Xiujie still has a face and appears in the hall of marriage Recruitment! You know, he has no chance to win. What else should he do? Come out to make a fool of himself?"


    "Who knows! Maybe Li Xiujie has lost face and become addicted to it? - anyway, he has lost face for so long, and he doesn''t mind losing it for a while!"


    "That makes sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    After all the great powers and talents are seated; Under the auspices of Bai Lao, Yin ran also appeared again in the hall of marriage recruitment.


    "Xu Ming!" as soon as Yin ran came in, his eyes eagerly searched the hall, and fell on Xu Ming for the first time.


    The four eyes are staggered.


    The distance between the two sides seems to be very close, as if they have embraced each other tightly.


    "Xiao Yin!" Xu Ming gives Yin ran a reassuring look - Xu Ming has prepared ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid as the bride price, absolutely safe!


    As master Yun said before: if Xu Ming took out the bride price earlier, I''m afraid he didn''t even have to participate in the recruitment examination. He can directly take Yin ran home!


    "Hmm!" Yin ran understood Xu Ming''s eyes and nodded firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" suddenly, Li Xiujie''s cold laughter sounded in Xu Ming''s ear, "are you very proud now? Very confident?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face sank.


    "Ha ha!" Li Xiujie slapped and smiled coldly, "no one knows who will laugh to the end before the result comes out!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming''s face was very ugly; Li Xiujie''s words made him feel very unhappy!


    "Look!" with this sentence, Li Xiujie stopped talking; He stood there arrogantly and slapped like an iron tower.


    Pop pop


    However, Xu Ming was a little worried by Li Xiujie''s words.


    "Isn''t... What other backhand does Li Xiujie have?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "impossible! No matter what backhand he has, the city master of the holy emperor will never choose him!"


    You know


    In the fate assessment, Xu Ming crushed all the talents and directly contracted 99 places among the "top 100"!


    Talent assessment, Xu Ming''s age, shocked the whole audience to doubt life!


    In the background examination, Xu Ming is like a king in the world! The "good brother Ming", which the three thousand masters shouted in unison, still lingers in the ears of the masters and geniuses.


    Xu Ming made great strides all the way, rolled hard and unstoppable!


    Now, in the upcoming "bride price offering" link, the bride price Xu Ming will take out is much more valuable than all the wealth of a quasi saint!


    Such a performance!


    Such potential!


    Such conditions!


    If the emperor doesn''t choose Xu Ming, Xu Ming may have to rob people directly!


    In fact... If Xu Ming was willing to do anything, he would have been able to rob people in the holy emperor city¡ª¡ª Although the Lord of the holy emperor city is an invincible existence in the holy emperor city; However, Xu Ming robbed people and ran away. The city master of the holy emperor can''t stop him!


    However, Xu Ming will not do such a thing as "robbing people" unless he has to!


    Because... If Xu Ming wins from the marriage recruitment and marries Yin ran, he will marry in a righteous way! But if it is to rob people, then it is not to marry openly; In the future, Yin ran will even be ridiculed by the whole divine realm.


    Therefore, in order to Yin ran, Xu Ming tried not to use the extreme means of "robbing people"!


    Of course, if Xu Ming has done so well, the Lord of the holy emperor will not betroth Yin ran to him; Then, I''m afraid Xu Ming won''t care so much - grab it!


    But in fact, Xu Ming now thinks too much and worries about gain and loss because he considers the results of marriage recruitment too important. In the current situation, is it possible for the city Lord of the holy emperor not to choose him?


    Impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly in an atmosphere of tense expectation.


    Suddenly, Bai Lao''s momentum became solemn: "the auspicious hour has come! Please present your bride price! - Xu Ming, you come first!"


    Xu Ming also means "come first" - although he is curious about what bride price Li Xiujie will give; But he believed that no matter what Li Xiujie took out, it could not be more precious than his bride price!


    Ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    It is much more valuable than all the wealth of a quasi saint! If Xu Ming comes first, he can use the bride price to frighten Li Xiujie; It''s even possible that Li Xiujie was so shocked that he didn''t dare to take out the "poor" bride price!


    In that case, Xu Ming can win without fighting!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming exudes overwhelming self-confidence. He takes a few steps forward.


    "My bride price is..."


    The eyes of all great powers and geniuses are focused on Xu Ming; I want to see what kind of bride price Xu Ming will give.


    Only Li Xiujie and the leader of the Li family flashed a touch of contempt in their eyes.


    Xu Ming spread out his hands and suspended ten crystal clear water drops in front of him: "my bride price is... Ten chaotic yuan liquid!"

 Chapter 1217

    "My bride price is... Ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    Ten glittering and translucent water drops without breath were quietly suspended in front of Xu Ming. Every drop of water seems to reflect the whole world.


    "This is..."


    There was a sudden silence.


    All the great powers and geniuses were stunned and went into a state of ignorance. After a while, they dared to believe that Xu Ming''s bride price was really


    Ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid!!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "The bride price is too..."


    In the hall of marriage recruitment, there are all stunned and stunned "ignorant faces"!


    What a shock!


    What a fool!


    You know, chaotic yuan liquid is a treasure that even saints will be jealous of! Even saints who want to find a drop of chaotic yuan liquid in endless chaos have to pay a lot of effort!


    Ten drops of chaotic liquid, what''s the concept¡ª¡ª Ordinary quasi holy existence, it''s good to have one or two drops of chaotic yuan liquid; Even the top quasi saints at the level of Saint emperor city master and cloud master may not be worth ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid together!


    Now, Xu Ming directly took out ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid as a bride price!


    Shock or not!?


    "Hiss -"


    After a brief shock and stupidity, the whole audience was full of cold breath.


    "Xu Ming took ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid as his bride price... How many chaotic yuan liquid does he have?"


    "Terrible!"


    "Ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid... There has never been such a big bride price in the divine realm for countless billion years?"


    "Absolutely not! Even the saint''s wedding has never been so generous!"


    The sage''s chaotic yuan liquid must be more than Xu Ming! However, the sage is not willing to take out ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid as a bride price!


    "The holy emperor city Lord has really made money this time!"


    "More than making money? This son-in-law has made the saint emperor''s city Lord a lot of money!"


    "The Lord of the holy emperor really gave birth to a good daughter!"


    Many masters of the realm can''t help but envy the saint emperor city master.


    Even, several masters couldn''t help but say, "Xu Ming, do you want to take a concubine? - I have a little niece who has great talent, looks and temperament, and charms all sentient beings..."


    "The little girl is eighteen thousand years old and is already a seven star God! I wonder if Xu Ming is interested? - I don''t want ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid, just one drop!"


    Eighteen thousand years old


    Xu Ming is speechless - his ancestors are not so old for a thousand generations!


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming showed the bride price


    Shock!


    The audience was shocked!


    The Li family and their son, of course, were shocked!


    "Xu Ming... It''s really not easy! With so many chaotic yuan liquids, it seems that nine times out of ten he is a saint without difficulty!" in fact, leader Li has long suspected that Xu Ming has something to do with the saint without difficulty.


    "Oh! No difficult saint?" a trace of disdain flashed in Li Xiujie''s eyes. "If he was still in the divine domain, he would indeed pose some threat to the master... But he had already fallen into the dark domain; even if he left some inheritance in the divine domain, what climate could he become?"


    Master Li also disdained to smile: "Xiujie, when it''s your turn to offer the bride price later, you must seize the opportunity and don''t live up to the master''s expectations!"


    "Of course!" Li Xiujie smiled coldly. "My bride price is not simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?" when the emperor saw Xu Ming''s bride price, he was also surprised!


    Really surprised!


    Ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    As master Yun said before: if Xu Ming took out the bride price earlier, I''m afraid he didn''t even have to participate in the recruitment examination. He can directly take Yin ran home¡ª¡ª Now, seeing Xu Ming''s bride price, the Lord of the holy emperor really doesn''t want to continue to see Li Xiujie''s bride price; I even have the impulse to directly announce that Xu Ming is my son-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming..." when Yin ran saw Xu Ming''s bride price, he was not only shocked, but also... Moved!


    Xu Ming''s bride price proves how much Xu Ming cares about her!


    If you don''t care enough, will Xu Ming use ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid as the bride price¡ª¡ª You know, this is the most expensive bride price in countless billions of years! This bride price alone is enough to make the love story between Xu Ming and Yin ran immortal!


    Even after endless years, Shenyu will still remember this amazing bride price given by Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    Old Bai was shocked for a long time. He just came back and continued to preside over the ceremony: "Xu Ming''s bride price is really shocking! Presumably, after reading it, everyone''s mood can''t be calm for a long time?"


    More than not calm!


    Several masters even have the impulse to rush up and grab the bride price! Fortunately, they are quite rational and know that this is the absolute domain of the saint emperor''s city master; Here, rob the bride price of the city Lord of the holy emperor. Isn''t that beating the face of the city Lord of the holy emperor? Doesn''t that mean you want to die?


    Some masters are trying to figure out how to introduce Xu Ming to his concubine. Xu Ming is not asked to take out ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid, even if only one drop is worth it!


    Xu Ming suddenly became the "fragrant steamed bun" in the eyes of the masters.


    Everyone wants to take a bite of the sweet steamed bun.


    "But..." old Bai said again, "according to the rules of recruiting relatives, I still want to ask Li Xiujie to offer a bride price, and then let the city Lord make a choice between you!"


    Although Bai Lao asked Li Xiujie to "offer the bride price", his implication was: if it wasn''t for the rules of marriage recruitment, Li Xiujie, you don''t have to take out your bride price!


    It was purely because of the rules that Li Xiujie took out the bride price and went through the motions!


    Pop pop


    On Li Xiujie''s face, at this time, he suddenly slapped with joy.


    Shua!


    A great talent and a genius all set their eyes on Li Xiujie - what bride price can he give?


    "With Xu Ming''s bride price in front, no matter what kind of bride price Li Xiujie takes out, I''m afraid it will be bleak?"


    "That''s inevitable! - it''s hard to say whether the treasures of the whole Li family are worth ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid! It''s impossible for the Li family to take out all the treasures of the whole family as a bride price?"


    "If I were Li Xiujie, I should leave decisively after seeing Xu Ming''s bride price. I can''t continue to stay and make a fool of myself!"


    "Look! Look what Li Xiujie''s bride price will be!"


    In the eyes of great powers and talents, Li Xiujie showed a meaningful smile in the depths of his eyes.


    Then, Li Xiujie took a few steps forward and proudly said, "my bride price is..."


    He opened his hand and a piece of light yellow paper appeared in his hand.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary piece of paper; But on the paper, a lot of seals were added.


    "My bride price is... This piece of paper!" Li Xiujie smiled.

 Chapter 1218

    A piece of paper!


    This is Li Xiujie''s bride price!


    "What!?"


    "Can this also be regarded as a bride price?"


    "Although there are many seals on this paper, it is obvious that this is an ordinary paper!"


    "How dare you take out such a piece of paper as a bride price? -- is Li Xiujie really going to make a fool of himself by participating in this recruitment?"


    "Isn''t there enough of his disgrace?"


    Xu Ming''s bride price is ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid; The bride price of Li Xiujie is an ordinary piece of paper


    Even the Lord of the holy emperor looked at Li Xiujie with a bad look - are you kidding me?


    He is waiting for Li Xiujie''s explanation!


    If Li Xiujie doesn''t have a reasonable explanation, the city Lord of the holy emperor will regard Li Xiujie''s behavior as provocation and disrespect.


    "Great!" Xu Ming felt relieved at once!


    If Li Xiujie takes out any decent bride price, Xu Ming may be a little worried; Now, Li Xiujie directly "abandoned himself" and took out a piece of paper as the bride price. Xu Ming''s last worry disappeared.


    Now, Xu Ming wants to see if the Lord of the holy emperor wants to beat Li Xiujie!


    However, no matter whether the Lord of the holy emperor will hit Li Xiujie or not; Anyway, Xu Ming has put the horsepower of "mandatory face beating" to the maximum!


    Pop, pop, pop


    The surging slap roared on Li Xiujie''s face like a tsunami! Let Li Xiujie''s disgrace and play to the extreme!


    However, Li Xiujie was as calm as if he had no face and skin.


    "This piece of paper..." Li Xiujie looked fearlessly at the Lord of the holy emperor, with strong self-confidence in his eyes. "On this piece of paper, some simple introductions are recorded!"


    A brief introduction?


    The holy emperor''s face was still gloomy.


    The other great talents and geniuses were curious - what was the "simple introduction" that Li Xiujie took out to compete with Xu Ming''s bride price?


    Li Xiujie continued to say calmly: "these simple introductions are about all the secrets of my Li family! - for example, what is the secret of my Li family''s inheritance place; why does the strength soar as long as the people who have successfully accepted the inheritance? For another example, what opportunities have my Li family gained in the depths of endless chaos..."


    what!!?


    Li Xiujie''s remark shocked the audience!


    Li Xiujie took out all the secrets of the Li family as a bride price!


    All the secrets of one faction! In terms of value, I''m afraid it''s higher than all the treasures of one party''s power combined!


    What''s more


    The secret of the Li family makes the whole divine realm curious. However, for hundreds of millions of years, no one or force in the whole divine domain can know the secrets of the Li family¡ª¡ª Including saints, we can''t know!


    It is conceivable that the secrets of the Li family are precious¡ª¡ª Obviously, it is more precious than ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    "The Li family really spell..."


    "I thought Li Xiujie couldn''t get any decent bride price! Unexpectedly, the Li family took out all the details of the whole family!"


    "Saint emperor, I''m afraid you''re all excited now?"


    you ''re right!


    The Lord of the holy emperor is really excited!


    The Li family has hidden countless secrets for hundreds of millions of years¡ª¡ª If the emperor doesn''t want to know, it''s absolutely false!


    The feeling of curiosity is the most tormenting. Gradually, the Lord of the holy emperor fell into hesitation; Hesitated to choose who should be the son-in-law.


    The secret of the Li family, the Lord of Shengdi city wants to know; Ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid, the Lord of the holy emperor also wants it!


    "But..." the city master of the holy emperor couldn''t help thinking, "Xu Ming completely crushed Li Xiujie in fate assessment, talent assessment and background assessment! If I chose Li Xiujie, it would be unkind! And..."


    The holy emperor looked at Yin ran with his spare light - of course he could see that Yin Ran''s mind was entirely on Xu Ming.


    "But... This may be my only chance to know the secrets of the Li family! If I miss it..." I feel curious. It''s really annoying and uncomfortable!


    Lord Shengdi, I''m really curious about the secrets of the Li family!


    "How to choose?" the saint emperor city Lord hesitated for a long time and couldn''t make a choice.


    "Holy emperor city master!" cloud master''s indifferent voice sounded in the holy emperor city master''s mind, "have you forgotten Xu Ming''s performance in the three rounds of assessment? - you still have to hesitate? Where is the fairness of recruiting relatives?"


    The words of master Yun were like a slap in the head, which immediately made the attitude of the city master of the holy emperor inclined to Xu Ming.


    But just then, Li Xiujie said, "Lord, please don''t hurry to make a decision! - the paper in my hand records only a brief introduction to my Li family''s secret! You can take a look at this brief introduction before making a decision!"


    "Oh? Can you read a brief introduction?" the saint emperor''s eyes lit up - so good!


    "Father!" Yin ran couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The Lord of the holy emperor quietly preached, "Xiao ran, being a father has its own discretion!"


    Own discretion?


    Yin ran doesn''t believe it¡ª¡ª If the Lord of Shengdi city is really measured and really considers for her, he should choose Xu Ming without hesitation!


    However, the emperor did not!


    "Xiujie, give this piece of paper to Bai Lao and present it!" said the city master of the holy emperor.


    The saint emperor''s city master usually doesn''t get close to others.


    "This..." Li Xiujie looked puzzled. "Mayor, although this paper is only a brief introduction to my Li family''s secret, it is also very important! - you can only know it, not by others!"


    Bai Lao knew Li Xiujie''s worry and said, "Xiujie, although I''m curious about your Li family''s secret, I won''t peek at the content on this paper!"


    "Sorry, old Bai!" Li Xiujie shook his head decisively. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that this paper is too important. I can only hand it over to the city Lord!"


    "Oh!" old Bai shook his head and smiled, and said no more.


    No, I don''t believe you¡ª¡ª Well said! If Li Xiujie really believes in Bai Lao, how can he not trust Bai Lao to hand it over?


    Even, Li Xiujie not only doesn''t believe Bai Lao, but also doesn''t believe everyone present¡ª¡ª Otherwise, it''s just a piece of paper. He can throw it directly to the saint emperor city Lord. Why should he "hand the opponent" to the saint emperor city Lord? He was worried that if he threw it to the Lord of the holy emperor, other masters would rob the paper; In this way, some secrets of the Li family were exposed.


    "All right..." the Lord of the holy emperor city said, "come here!"


    Although the city master of the holy emperor taboo being close to others, he is mainly worried about being attacked by others! After all, it takes a very short time for the holy emperor city to launch the array in the holy emperor city; If you were attacked in this moment, it would be a tragedy!


    However, if it''s just Li Xiujie''s cultivation, the Lord of Shengdi city doesn''t worry about being attacked secretly - what if he attacks casually?


    Of course, there is another reason why the city Lord of the holy emperor is willing to let Li Xiujie close to him - he really wants to see what the secrets of the Li family are! The brief introduction in this paper is for nothing!


    Look! Of course the emperor wants to see it!


    As for whether to choose Xu Ming or Li Xiujie after reading, it all depends on the saint emperor''s own mood!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering what the secret was on this paper. However, Xu Ming''s solution to his curiosity is much simpler: "hang up, explore the content on this paper!"


    The small hanging just cost a little hanging, and it was easy to detect: "there is a blank piece of paper on this paper."

 Chapter 1219

    A blank?


    Xu Ming was stunned and felt something strange. However, I can''t tell where the specific strange thing is for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In Yanyan continent.


    A fiery red demon figure suddenly opened his eyes; It''s the fire snake. In his pupils, there are fire snakes swimming constantly.


    "The master''s order has finally arrived!"


    The fire snake dominates the fire snake in the eyes and dissipates abruptly; Instead, it is a raging flame full of killing intention.


    "Kill!!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The master of fire snake is directly transformed into a fire snake and killed in the direction of Yanshen mountain.


    Just a moment


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The terrible pressure enveloped the whole Yanshen mountain.


    "Where is Yanyan''s master LV Qing? Don''t come out and surrender quickly!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The surging momentum turned into huge waves of fire, wave after wave, rolling down the whole Yanyan mountain below.


    On the holy mountain, those weak silver moon gods were instantly beaten to ashes by bursts of heat waves. Even Feng Wang level masters can only resist hard.


    In an instant, the whole Yanyan mountain turned into human purgatory.


    "Ah!!"


    "No -"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened? Who is attacking our Yanyan mountain?"


    "No!!! Junior sister!!"


    "Xiao Rui!!"


    ¡­¡­


    A familiar figure annihilated!


    A scream of fear and reluctance came one after another.


    "What!?" Xu Ming and LV Qing immediately reacted.


    Boom


    LV Qing directly supported the mountain protection array and carried down the waves of towering flames.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, looked at the scene around him like hell. In such a short moment, countless familiar faces turned into ashes.


    "Fire snake dominates!!!" Xu Ming looks up at the fiery red monster figure in the sky, and his eyes are full of killing intention!


    Xu Ming is really angry!


    As soon as the master of fire snake came up, he slaughtered Yanshen mountain!!


    "Fire snake dominates, must die!!"


    Shua!


    As soon as Xu Ming reached out, the "book of life and death" appeared in his hand¡ª¡ª The master of fire snake is not only the existence of quasi Saint level, but also the master of the bright side of Yan continent; Without the help of "life and death book" and "soul possession", Xu Ming is not his opponent at all!


    But... When Xu Ming was about to hang the "book of life and death", he suddenly hesitated and didn''t start.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him like this!!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Dare to kill Yanyan mountain wantonly. How could Xu Ming let him die so easily?


    "Master of fire snake!!" Lu Qing angrily scolded, "what do you mean!?"


    "What do you mean? It''s not interesting!" the fire snake master Jie smiled. "I just let out some momentum. I didn''t think your men would be so useless. I can''t even bear this momentum!"


    "You..." Lv Qing was very angry.


    "And..." the fire snake master suddenly looked cold. "Master Yan Yan, you are so powerful! How dare you scold me with such a tone!? hum!"


    LV Qing also knew that the fire snake was dominant and powerful. She was not an opponent at all. She couldn''t help being silent - although she had anger in her heart, she also knew that anger needed strength to vent!


    "Master of fire snake, what do you want to do?" Lv Qing said coldly.


    "What do you want to do? It''s very simple!" the master of the fire snake sneered. "I said I wanted you to be my concubine; no, I''ll come to marry you! - what''s the matter? Are you sincere enough?"


    "You..." Lv Qing''s face was very ugly. It''s shameless to be the master of the fire snake!


    "Oh, yes, one more thing!" the master of the fire snake seemed to have just found Xu Ming. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to stay in Yanyan holy mountain? What a brave man!"


    Xu Ming once slapped the master of fire snake in the virtual heaven.


    The master of fire snake has long wanted to capture Xu Ming and torture him for hundreds of millions of years! Torture until the divine domain collapses!


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just sneered¡ª¡ª What do you have to say to a dying man?


    "Why? Scared to speak?" the master of the fire snake sneered and stepped step by step to the burning sky peak where Xu Ming and LV Qing were!


    However, no one noticed that many of the attention dominated by the fire snake was not on Xu Ming and LV Qing, but on the "burning sky peak". Moreover, the fire snake master looked at the burning sky peak with a trace of enthusiasm.


    "I must finish the master''s task!" the fire snake dominates the soul at this time. In fact, he is crazy¡ª¡ª This is a kind of madness that "you can give everything for your master at any time"!


    "Xu Ming, what should I do now?" Lv Qing couldn''t help but tense up as she watched the master of the fire snake step in the void.


    Xu Ming just said two words faintly: "there is me!"


    Now, Xu Ming is actually considering whether to open the "book of life and death" or the "soul attached" hanging!


    "Life and death book" hanging, can instantly kill the master of fire snake; But the disadvantage is that it''s too easy to let the fire snake dominate and die!


    Although the "soul attached" hanging can give Xu Ming hope to capture the master of fire snake alive, it also has disadvantages, that is... Under the fierce battle, it will inevitably affect other people in Yanyan holy mountain; And this is what Xu Ming doesn''t want to see.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Ming finally decided to open the "book of life and death" to hang up!


    "Hum! It''s cheap for him!" Xu Ming was a little unwilling.


    You know, whether it''s "life and death book" or "soul attached" hanging; It''s very expensive to kill a quasi Saint level existence. I''m afraid it will cost more than ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    At such a high price, just to kill the fire snake and dominate the fool who came to the door and died¡ª¡ª Of course Xu Ming is unwilling!


    However, the current situation forced Xu Ming to kill at a high price!


    "Jie Jie Jie..." cold laughter sounded at every step dominated by the fire snake.


    Xu Ming has written down the name of the master of fire snake in the "book of life and death" and is ready to start at any time.


    But just then


    Vision burst!


    Boom!


    The whole Yanyan mountain... Time and space are completely condensed, and cause and effect are completely frozen; Fate and reincarnation are stagnant.


    At the end of the sky, a figure in white came slowly.


    Around this white figure, the four orders of time and space, cause and effect, destiny and reincarnation, as well as the nine heavenly ways, seem to return to zero and turn into chaos.


    He seems to be the end of all heaven and order, and also the starting point of all heaven and order!


    Although the figure in white is small, it seems to be the center of the whole world. Wherever he goes, even the order of heaven should retreat!


    Xu Ming, LV Qing, master of fire snake and other masters are powerful. Their actions are completely frozen, and only their thoughts can work.


    "Saints!" Xu Ming saw several saints. Naturally, he judged at a glance that this figure in white was definitely a saint!


    "Why did the sage come to Yanyan mountain?" Xu Ming was full of doubts.


    Deep in the eyes of the fire snake master, there was a touch of cunning: "finally..."

 Chapter 1220

    "Finally..."


    The eyes of the fire snake master are cunning and happy.


    At the moment of seeing this white figure, the master of the fire snake knew that he was going to die soon! However, instead of panicking, the fire snake master was very satisfied.


    "What''s the fear of death?" the momentum dominated by the fire snake gradually became crazy. "It''s my supreme glory to die for my master!"


    On the surface, the fire snake master pretended to be puzzled and said, "misty saint, why are you here?"


    There are several saints in the divine realm, but other saints either retreat for a long time, or enter endless chaos to look for opportunities; Only the ethereal saint, his task is... To monitor the whole divine domain!


    Once the ruler of the divine realm is abnormal, the ethereal saint will appear.


    Now, the ethereal Saint appeared, and obviously came for the domination of the fire snake.


    "Little fire snake!" the ethereal Saint sighed, "you let me down!"


    The master of the fire snake pretended not to know and said in surprise: "misty saint, what are you talking about? Why did I disappoint you?"


    "Oh!" the ethereal Saint sneered, "I''ll give you the Yanyan continent. How do you manage it?"


    "I......" the fire snake master was about to say something when he was interrupted.


    "At the beginning, the hundred mile God Emperor took the statue of the Holy Lord and attacked Yanyan holy mountain... Don''t you know?" the ethereal Saint said calmly and looked at LV Qing again, "As far as I know, the little girl reported it to you! But what about you? What have you done? - the statue of the Lord! You have suppressed such a big thing, and you forced the little girl to be your concubine?"


    The misty sage learned about the hundred mile God Emperor''s attack on Yanshen mountain later.


    After all, although the ethereal sage monitors the whole divine domain, it is impossible to monitor the existence of "below the master"; in that case, he will be too tired to monitor.


    Therefore, when the hundred emperors attacked the "little things" of Yan Yan Shen mountain, they did not know about it. Later, when he heard others talk about the statue of the Lord, he paid attention to it and secretly investigated it.


    "Little fire snake, are you really dazzled by beauty? Or do you deliberately have an evil heart?" the ethereal Saint asked, "the Lord tried his best to erect the statue of the Lord on this burning peak; you don''t know what it means?"


    Saints and masters know that once the statue of the Lord is erected in the "right position", the Lord can control this continent!


    This is a very terrible thing!


    You know, the holy master practices the faith school, and it is also a very evil "crazy faith flow" in the faith school!


    What is "crazy letter flow"?


    In short, once you have faith in the Lord, then this faith will be extremely fanatical and absolutely loyal to the LORD; even regard everything of the Lord as more important than your own life!


    The Lord is absolutely invincible on the continent he controls! If the Lord successfully controls Yanyan continent, what will be the consequence? - very simple, the consequence is that every living creature on Yanyan continent will become the most loyal believer of the Lord!


    A fanatical believer who has lost himself and his reason!


    At that time, the strength of the Lord will soar, and he will try his best to occupy the third continent! Then the fourth and fifth... Finally, spread his faith all over the divine domain!!


    Finally, the Lord will control the divine domain and become a "star Lord" existence through this way!!


    This is the way for the Holy Lord to practice the faith school!


    Once the Lord succeeds, every living creature in the divine domain will become a fanatical believer of the LORD; other saints will not be able to stay in the divine domain, but can only leave their homes and wander in endless chaos!


    So¡ª¡ª


    It is self-evident that the hundred mile God Emperor took the statue of the Lord and attacked the burning Tianfeng!


    The master of the fire snake obviously deliberately hid the news so that the ethereal Saint would not know it at the first time!


    "Fire snake, how dare you say that you are not the man of the Lord?" while talking, the misty saint has come to the Lord of the fire snake. "I''m afraid you''re not coming to Yanyan holy mountain this time, but to scorching sky peak? - you should also have a statue of the Lord on your body?"


    "What!?" Xu Ming and LV Qing were shocked - of course, they didn''t expect that such a big conspiracy was hidden in the emergence of the master of fire snake!


    However, after knowing this, Xu Ming was a little depressed - why did the ethereal Saint appear?


    If the ethereal sage doesn''t appear, Xu Ming will definitely hang the "book of life and death" and kill the master of the fire snake; when he picks up the booty, won''t he get another statue of the Lord? - for Xu Ming, the statue of the Lord is chaotic yuan liquid and hanging point!


    "What a pity..." Xu Ming sighed. Now the ethereal saint has come. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with Xu Ming even if the statue of the Lord is "exploded" at that time; the ethereal saint will certainly take it away.


    "Ha ha..." the master of the fire snake laughed, "I''m worthy of being a ethereal saint. Unexpectedly, you already know so much! -- yes! I''m a loyal believer of the great Lord!"


    Xu Ming and LV Qing looked at the fire snake master with some pity - the fire snake master has lost himself and his reason. He is just a walking corpse controlled by the Lord!


    "But..." the master of the fire snake suddenly smiled strangely, "misty saint, there''s another thing you guessed wrong!"


    "What''s up?" the ethereal Saint asked with great interest.


    "That''s..." the smile dominated by the fire snake became more and more fierce and strange. "There is no statue of the Lord on me!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming felt a chill, as if something big was about to happen.


    "What!?" a strong evil rose in the heart of the ethereal Saint - is there no statue of the Lord on the master of the fire snake? What does the master of fire snake come to Yanyan holy mountain for? To die?


    you ''re right!


    Is to die!


    "Isn''t it..." a shocked look appeared in the misty saint''s eyes, "has the Lord found another ''correct position''


    Of course, the ethereal Saint doesn''t think that the Lord will be idle and deliberately sacrifice a "quasi saint" believer slave. The only explanation is that the Lord is... Building the plank road openly and living in darkness!!


    Deliberately let the fire snake dominate and die, but the real goal is other continents!!


    "Bad!!" the heart of the ethereal Saint suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Something big is going to happen!!


    Something big is going to happen in the divine domain!!


    In an instant, the ethereal sage emerged with many guesses: "Which continent will the Holy Lord really aim at? -- thunder continent? Impossible! The" correct position "of thunder continent has long been found. We have set up many mechanisms to protect it. Even if the Holy Lord attacks hard, he can''t try to attack it! The" correct position "of other continents has never been found. Which continent will it be? Backearth? Taiyin continent? Polar day "Continent..."


    The ethereal saint has no clue.


    "Hahaha... Guess! Misty child! Guess! Hahaha... You can never guess!!" the fanatical fire snake master detonated his own God body directly; the God body was boiling like boiling hot water, and the fire snake master was still shouting, "the glory of the Lord, endless glory!!"


    Boom!!


    Even ethereal saints can hardly stop a quasi Saint from exploding.


    However, the ethereal Saint made a move and suppressed all the power of self explosion.


    The master of the fire snake is dead, but the ethereal Saint still has no clue! - which continent is the real goal of the Lord?


    "Bad!!" suddenly, Xu Ming''s way of heaven separated and his face changed suddenly.

 Chapter 1221

    Holy emperor city.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Li Xiujie respectfully walked up to the saint emperor city master and presented the paper in his hands: "city master, please look! After reading this profile, you will be interested in my Li family''s secret and promise Xiaoran to me!"


    "Oh?" the Lord of the holy emperor smiled faintly; Hearing what Li Xiujie said, he became more and more curious about what was recorded on this paper.


    Xu Ming is more and more suspicious - this is a blank piece of paper! There''s nothing written on it!


    The Lord of the holy emperor stretched out his hand and took the paper.


    However, at the moment when the Lord of the holy emperor touched this paper


    Boom!!!


    Li Xiujie, who was extremely weak, suddenly broke out! One hand into a claw and grasp the saint emperor city Lord.


    "What!?"


    "How dare Li Xiujie fight against the Lord of the holy emperor?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Death!?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiujie thundered at all the great powers and talents in the audience - what is this operation?


    However, what is more frightening is in the next moment!


    Boo!!


    The city master of the holy emperor was directly held by Li Xiujie and couldn''t get away!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The whole audience was stunned!


    "What''s going on?"


    Lord Shengdi! The existence of quasi Saint level! Even without the help of the grand array of the holy emperor city, the strength also ranks among the top ranks in the divine domain! And now, he is subdued by Li Xiujie?


    That''s ridiculous, isn''t it?


    "What!?" even Xu Ming was stunned - this scene happened so suddenly and strangely!


    Moreover, Xu Ming found that his "forced face beating" hung, and he could no longer beat Li Xiujie''s face! Because... Li Xiujie at this time is too strong!!


    Powerful beyond the realm of domination, beyond the realm of quasi holiness!!


    This is the combat power at the saint level!


    "Soul possessed!!" these four words flashed through Xu Ming''s mind.


    At this time, Yanyan mountain.


    The master of the fire snake exploded and shouted: "the glory of the Lord, endless glory!!"


    "Bad!!"


    On the Yanyan mountain, Xu Ming''s way of heaven separated, and his face suddenly changed.


    In the holy emperor city, Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners were separated and their Qi flow was separated, and their faces suddenly changed!


    Xu Ming has realized something!


    Boom!!!


    At this time, a powerful momentum like the growth of all things swept the audience.


    "This momentum..."


    "It''s the majesty of the Lord!!"


    "It''s the Lord!!" the Lord of the holy emperor looked at Li Xiujie in horror - he didn''t expect that the momentum of the LORD would burst out on Li Xiujie!


    Although the Lord of the holy emperor is absolutely invincible in the holy emperor city; Even if the saints kiss, they can shake it head-on! However, the so-called "absolute invincibility" also has restrictions - that is, the holy emperor city mainly starts the city protection array first!


    The power of the array can be invincible!


    It only takes a very short moment to start the moat¡ª¡ª Therefore, on weekdays, the city master of the holy emperor will be very careful not to let others close, especially the great power that dominates the territory; In order to ensure that you have this "incomparably short moment" under any circumstances.


    Now, in order to see the secrets of the Li family, the Lord of Shengdi city can''t help but let Li Xiujie close! After all, in the view of the saint emperor, Li Xiujie can''t pose the slightest threat to himself!


    But... Unexpectedly, Li Xiujie still has the means of "soul attachment" on him!


    Moreover, it is the soul attachment of the Lord¡ª¡ª This is the power to surpass quasi saints! This is a true saint level power!


    Under this power, the city master of the holy emperor had no resistance at all, so he was caught by one claw! Even it''s too late to start the moat¡ª¡ª Without starting the city defense array, the city master of the holy emperor could not have the power at the saint level, let alone shake Li Xiujie at this time!


    "Curiosity killed the cat!" the city master of the holy emperor suddenly woke up and his heart was full of bitterness, "I''m too careless! Too careless!! the divine domain is going to suffer!!"


    At this time, white old man, cloud master, time and space hall master and other top gods also instantly reacted.


    "Lord!!"


    "The Li family is the Lord''s running dog!!"


    "How dare the power of the Lord penetrate into the holy emperor city?"


    Boom! Boom


    A prospective Saint killed Li Xiujie directly - they all know the amazing secret hidden in the holy emperor city!


    Holy emperor city, why is it the first holy city in the divine domain? Why is it solid?


    With the blessing of the moat of the holy emperor city, why can the Lord of the holy emperor city have the combat power of the "holy land"?


    All this is because... The city master''s house of the holy emperor city is the "right place" that the holy master is looking for! As long as the statue of the Lord is successfully erected here, the glory of the Lord can spread all over the thunder continent; At that time, all creatures on the thunder continent will become fanatical believers of the Lord! The Holy Lord will not only greatly increase his strength, but also crush the cooperation of all other saints in the thunder continent, just like in the Holy Land!


    In order to protect this "correct position" from being taken away by the Holy Lord, other saints in the divine domain joined hands to build the holy emperor city and let the holy emperor city Lord sit here for a long time!


    However, no one thought that the Holy Lord would use such a means to capture the city master of the holy emperor in an instant! Now, the Lord of the holy emperor has no blessing from the city protection array. In the hands of "soul possessed" Li Xiujie, he is like a lamb to be slaughtered!


    "Masters, let''s kill Li Xiujie!"


    "Also, we must not let the statue of the Lord stand up smoothly, or we will all be finished!"


    "Contact the ethereal saint! Find a way to contact the ethereal saint!!"


    At this moment, a master, regardless of whether there is hatred or not, all of them are united in an instant¡ª¡ª No one wants to be a walking corpse like fanatic believer!


    Boom!!


    Countless mysterious golden runes hovered around the white old man''s body¡ª¡ª He is the second controller of the city defense array. When the Lord of the holy emperor is in danger, old Bai can use his secret skills to take over the city defense array!


    As long as you can exert the power of the city protection array, even if the Lord comes, you can''t break the holy emperor city!!


    However, old Bai has just begun to show his secret skills


    Boom!!


    A bloody claw instantly penetrated Bai Lao''s chest.


    The old man looked at him incredulously: "Zuyi, you..."


    It was yehenara Zuyi who penetrated the white old man''s chest¡ª¡ª Bai laofei''s Secret skills were interrupted, the divine body was also seriously injured, and the vitality passed quickly.


    At the same time, old Bai remembered that when cantian was killed by Xu Ming, Zuyi Zhunsheng was angry and shot himself¡ª¡ª At that time, Bai Lao thought that Zu Yi was stunned by anger; Now, Bai realized that Zuyi was probably testing his strength!!


    "Zuyi, you..."


    "Damn!! Zuyi, you are also the running dog of the Lord!"


    "Save Bai Lao quickly! - if Bai Lao also has an accident, no one can start the city defense array!!"


    "Jie......" Zuyi Zhunsheng''s whole body is full of magic and light, "save old Bai!? ha ha... It''s a joke!"


    When a master killed him, Zuyi Zhunsheng directly chose... Self explosion!!!


    "The glory of the Lord, endless glory!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of the Li family, however, did not know when he appeared in an empty place. His eyes were fanatical and pious, and his mouth quickly recited the complex mantra: "... The statue of the Lord, take root here!!"


    Boom


    The huge statue of the Lord rises slowly.


    Everything happened too fast and too suddenly!


    Thunder can''t hide your ears!

 Chapter 1222

    Boom


    Although the power of Zuyi quasi Saint self explosion was jointly suppressed by the space-time hall Lord, the virtual heaven Lord, the butcher God quasi saint and the everything Pavilion Lord, it did not affect too much scope. However, the thick smoke from the self explosion, centered on the city hall, churned outward, forming a black brown mushroom cloud hundreds of millions of miles.


    The huge statue of the Lord shines with thousands of golden lights, pierces the billowing smoke, and sprinkles it on the whole holy emperor city and even the whole thunder continent.


    ¡­¡­


    "No!"


    Yanyan continent, the misty Saint knew what happened in the holy emperor city for the first time.


    However, even saints cannot cross the Yanyan continent to the thunder continent in an instant - it takes time to cross the two continents! Even this period of time is not long for saints; But it''s enough for the statue of the Lord to be completely erected!


    "Lure the tiger away from the mountain!" the ethereal saint''s face was very ugly.


    On weekdays, the ethereal sage dragon sees the head but not the tail; Even the Lord cannot know which continent the ethereal saint will be on.


    Not knowing the position of the ethereal saint is undoubtedly a great deterrent to the Lord, so that the Lord dare not act rashly.


    In order to determine the position of the ethereal saint and lead the ethereal saint to other continents, the Lord even sacrificed the master of the fire snake to play a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Moreover, the Lord played successfully - with a quasi saint, for a continent!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The misty sage disappeared in the Yanyan holy mountain. The speed is so fast that Xu Ming and LV Qing can''t even capture a remnant.


    At the same time


    Taiyin continent.


    The Taiyin continent, which had a clear sky for hundreds of millions of miles, fell into a haze in an instant; A great being who had been closed for many billion years broke through the customs in an instant and went straight to the direction of the holy emperor city.


    The center of the back earth.


    The earth has opened a crack for hundreds of millions of miles. An eternal breath also came out of the crack and rushed to the holy emperor city at full speed.


    Polar day continent


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Holy emperor city.


    The power generated by Zuyi quasi holy self explosion subsides quickly. The endless billowing smoke was also dispelled.


    Bai Lao is already in the self explosion and has disappeared - the personal self explosion of quasi Saint existence! Don''t say that Bai Lao is just a sub holy practice. Even if he is a quasi holy practice, I''m afraid he will end up dead!


    "Bai Lao..." when Xu Ming saw Bai Lao fall, he couldn''t tell what he felt.


    At the beginning, in the endless continent, Bai Lao took Yin ran away, but it was just acting under orders. Xu Ming has no resentment towards Bai Lao. On the contrary, he still admires Bai laozheng.


    Now, Bai Lao, the master of cause and effect, fell directly at the moment of the outbreak of the battle.


    "Bai Lao..." Yin Ran''s eyes were full of helplessness and despair.


    For Yin ran, Bai always looks at her elders who grow up! Now, she watched the elder disappear in front of her!


    What pain?


    How torn heart crack lung?


    And


    Yin ran also saw that her father, the city Lord of the holy emperor, was being captured by Li Xiujie.


    "Save the city Lord!"


    More than a dozen great powers such as cloud master, the weakest of which are semi Saint strength, have surrounded and killed Li Xiujie.


    "Li Xiujie, you running dog!!"


    "Die!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A terrible attack, Qi Qi killed Li Xiujie.


    However, Li Xiujie''s face was full of disdain: "I''ll let you know that the gap between quasi saints and saints is absolutely insurmountable!"


    Boom


    Li Xiujie''s attack swept by, and more than a dozen powerful people such as cloud master were directly injured and thrown away!


    Here! Is the power of saints¡ª¡ª Although, Li Xiujie''s combat power in the state of "soul attachment" at this time is only the weakest existence among saints!


    unable!!


    A strong sense of powerlessness surged into everyone''s heart - Li Xiujie was right. The gap between quasi saints and saints is really insurmountable!


    Because Li Xiujie was invincible to the strength of the whole audience, the scene was temporarily in a stalemate.


    The masters dare not fight again. Li Xiujie was also happy and relaxed, waiting for the statue of the Lord to be completely erected.


    "Xu Ming!" Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming with a sneer and disdained, "do you think you''re very good if you beat me in succession in the recruitment assessment? But you don''t know that I, Li Xiujie, haven''t paid attention to you at all!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming didn''t say anything - now, the city master of the holy emperor is still in Li Xiujie''s hands; Xu Ming was afraid that if his words angered Li Xiujie, it would be bad!


    "I''ve never really taken this so-called marriage recruitment assessment as a matter of fact!" Li Xiujie mentioned the saint emperor''s mayor and said with a cold smile, "Saint emperor''s mayor, it''s auspicious time now; I think you can announce who you want to choose as your son-in-law? -- oh, by the way, let me explain first! I, Li Xiujie, won''t do such a thing as'' killing my father-in-law ''


    The implication of Li Xiujie''s words is full of threats - if the city Lord of the holy emperor chooses him as his son-in-law, he will let the city Lord of the holy emperor die! Otherwise, it''s death!


    Of course, whether or not Li Xiujie, a running dog, can count is another matter.


    "It''s really an auspicious time..." on the face of the city master of the holy emperor, there was a calm to see through everything. He first looked at Yin ran and his eyes were full of doting; Then he looked at Xu Ming with a complicated look; Finally, the vision of the city master of the holy emperor fell on Li Xiujie.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Li Xiujie said with a cold smile, "Lord Shengdi, your life and Yin Ran''s life are all in your hands!"


    "Ha!" at this time, the city master of the holy emperor smiled, "ha ha ha... Life? Li Xiujie, just like you are walking dead now, do you think you are still alive? If I were like you, I''d rather die!"


    "So, no doubt, my choice..." at the critical moment of life and death, the Lord of the holy emperor announced the results of this marriage, "Xu Ming!!"


    "You..." Li Xiujie was furious.


    And the saint emperor, the city Lord and Yin ran silently closed their eyes - death? What are you afraid of!


    There are sad smiles on the faces of powerful people such as the cloud master and the time and space hall master - what''s the significance of announcing the results of marriage recruitment at this time?


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, glanced at the saint emperor''s Chengzhu with a complicated look. He took part in the examination of family recruitment and showed such a dazzling performance that it was the saint emperor''s Chengzhu''s choice; Because, with the words of the saint emperor, it represents the relationship between him and Yin ran, which is "justified"!


    It''s just... At this time, Xu Ming can''t help feeling sad to hear the results of the recruitment.


    Of course, Xu Ming did not despair, but wondered how he could save the emperor from Li Xiujie.


    "Ha! Ha ha..." at this time, Li Xiujie laughed morbidly, "moving! It''s really moving!"


    "Xu Ming!" suddenly, Li Xiujie restrained his smile and looked at Xu Ming, "do you want to let your father-in-law live?"


    Xu Ming''s face was cold. He didn''t know what Li Xiujie wanted to do, but he still said, "yes!"


    "Ha ha, you have a little filial piety!" Li Xiujie sneered. "In that case, I''ll give you a chance to be filial! -- if you want your father-in-law to live, climb up to me on your knees; maybe I''ll let him go as soon as I''m in a good mood!"

 Chapter 1223

    Climb over on your knees?


    Xu Ming''s eyes are full of anger¡ª¡ª Does brother Ming have the word "kneel" in his dictionary?


    No,


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming kneels down, will Li Xiujie let the saint emperor city lord go¡ª¡ª I''m afraid not!


    Therefore, even if Xu Ming kneels, he kneels in vain!


    However, if Xu Ming doesn''t kneel, the saint emperor''s city Lord is likely to die immediately!


    "Jie......" Li Xiujie sneered, "I''ve given you the chance! - Xu Ming, you shouldn''t be so heartless and watch your father-in-law die?"


    "Roar!!" the city master of the holy emperor struggled hard, but in vain, he couldn''t get rid of Li Xiujie''s Giant Claw - the gap between quasi saints and real saints is too big!


    "Xu Ming!!" the saint emperor''s mayor screamed hysterically, "run away!! find a way to take Xiaoran away!!!"


    "Escape?" Li Xiujie disdained to sneer. "If other masters escape separately, they may escape! But you, Xu Ming, also want to escape from me? Ha ha... Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!"


    "Kneel down!" Li Xiujie looked at Xu Ming and shouted coldly, "kneel down, it''s your only way to live! - I promise, if you kneel down, I won''t kill the three of you!"


    Don''t kill! But... Li Xiujie will make Xu Ming and them become fanatical believers of the Lord.


    "Don''t kneel!!" seeing through Li Xiujie''s intention, the city master of the holy emperor shouted, "we would rather die than become fanatical believers of the Holy Lord, lose ourselves and live like walking corpses!"


    Yin Ran''s eyes are also full of perseverance: "form and spirit can be destroyed, dignity can not be abandoned!!"


    Xu Ming looked at Li Xiujie: "unless you promise, after I kneel down, you let the three of us go!"


    "Let you go?" Li Xiujie said with a funny smile. "OK! I promise you!"


    Li Xiujie promised very simply! Anyway... He didn''t intend to keep his promise! Let Xu Ming kneel down and humiliate Xu Ming first!


    "OK! I kneel!!" Xu Ming seems to have made an extremely important decision.


    "Xu Ming!! don''t kneel!!" the city master of the holy emperor shouted, "if you dare to kneel, I''ll explode immediately!"


    Yin ran also shouted, "Xu Ming! Don''t let me look down on you!"


    Xu Ming seemed to turn a deaf ear to their words. His head was slightly lowered and his body began to bend as if he were about to kneel down.


    "Xu Ming..." Yin ran and the city master of the holy emperor felt extremely ashamed.


    Form and spirit can be destroyed, and dignity can not be abandoned!!


    Now, Xu Ming has to abandon his dignity and kneel down!!


    Just


    Will Xu Ming really abandon his dignity?


    How is that possible?


    "Xiaogua!" at this moment, Xu Ming is actually in the bottom of his heart, secretly contacting xiaogua, "how many hanging points does it take to summon the soul attachment at the saint level?"


    Small hanging immediately replied: "can''t summon the soul of Saint level!"


    Unable to summon?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - xiaogua''s answer was not "insufficient hanging points", but "unable to summon".


    "Why is this?" Xu Minglian asked.


    Xiaogua replied: "the sage level has been recognized by the ''chaotic origin''! When it comes to the power of the sage level, it must be opened carefully; otherwise, it is easy to attract the attention of the chaotic origin and lead to... Title!"


    title!?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what will happen after the title - will he be directly erased?


    Small hanging continued: "especially the ''soul attached'' hanging, don''t call the soul of the sage level randomly!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming was speechless. "I can''t summon the soul at the sage level. When my strength is strong, isn''t it useless to hang the" soul attached to the body "


    Small hanging way: "please look forward to the updated version of the plug-in! The function will be more powerful!"


    Updated version?


    But the question is... When can Xu Ming open a more powerful new version plug-in?


    can make nothing of it!


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation with Xiao hang completely took place in the moment of electro-optic flint.


    Although he could not summon the soul of the sage level to attach to the body, Xu Ming was not very disappointed; After all... Even if he can summon now, Xu Ming doesn''t have enough points to call!


    Xu Ming remembers that some powerful quasi saints need dozens of chaotic yuan liquid to summon once! The sage''s words must be far more than this "worth".


    "What now?"


    There''s nothing to hesitate! Xu Ming is sure to open the "soul attached" hanging; Without "soul attachment", Xu Ming''s strength is still too weak!


    "What kind of soul to summon for attachment?" Xu Ming thought a little and soon made a decision - the quasi holy soul of the spiritual cultivator!


    First, the mind cultivator can be called "invincible at the same level"!


    The second is because... Xu Ming also has a chaotic magic weapon "heart killing arrow" of Xinli school!


    The spiritual cultivator must be the saint "possessed by the soul" and "kill the heart arrow", which is the strongest combat power that Xu Ming can break out!!


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t know whether this can defeat Li Xiujie; But he must try his best!


    "Xiao hang, summon me the quasi holy soul of a spiritual cultivator!"


    "Summoning the quasi holy soul of the weakest heart cultivator will exhaust all your level 14 hanging points. Are you sure to summon?"


    Level 14 hanging point is chaotic yuan liquid!


    Xu Ming had no choice: "summon!!"


    Quietly, the spiritual cultivator Zhunsheng has attached himself to Xu Ming. Xu Ming''s mental strength has also "grasped" the chaotic magic weapon "heart killing arrow"!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Xiujie was looking at Xu Ming complacently: "Xu Ming! No matter how strong your strength is, you can only kneel at my feet!"


    Xu Ming''s body is bowing slightly.


    The city master of the holy emperor has closed his eyes sadly and angrily. He can''t bear to see Xu Ming do such things that lose his dignity.


    Yin ran couldn''t believe that Xu Ming didn''t even want his dignity.


    And just then


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, Li mang flashed.


    "Take the divine body as the bow!"


    "Take the heart force as the string!"


    "Kill everything!!"


    Whew!!


    A black arrow that existed between the visible and the invisible shot through the void in an instant and came to Li Xiujie''s eyes.


    "What?!" Li Xiujie was shocked.


    He never thought that Xu Ming was hiding such a terrible means¡ª¡ª You know, Li Xiujie now has the soul of the Lord, and his strength is at the saint level! However, Xu Ming''s arrow made him feel a strong threat at the saint level!


    "Can Xu Ming threaten me!?" Li Xiujie couldn''t believe the thought. At the same time, he conditionally retracted the sharp claws that bound the saint emperor''s city master, and blocked the terrible arrow with both hands!


    It''s just... Chaos is so easy to stop!?


    Boom!!


    Li Xiujie was directly blown away.


    And he finally saw the black arrow.


    "The heart killing arrow!! the heart killing arrow is on you!!" Li Xiujie screamed sharply.

 Chapter 1224

    "The heart killing arrow!! the heart killing arrow is on you!!" Li Xiujie screamed sharply.


    "What!?"


    "Kill the heart arrow!?"


    The other masters were also shocked.


    "Isn''t the heart killing arrow a treasure of saints without difficulty?"


    "Yes! At the beginning, the sage was in the dark, and the heart killing arrow disappeared with him... Unexpectedly, now the heart killing arrow appears in Xu Ming''s hands!"


    "It seems that the mysterious existence behind Xu Ming is probably a saint without difficulty!"


    However, what shocked these masters was not the heart killing arrow, but Xu Ming''s strength!


    "Xu Ming even manipulated the heart killing arrow and drove back Li Xiujie!?"


    "Isn''t Li Xiujie the strength at the sage level? - Xu Ming can beat him back. Doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming''s soul is attached to the body at this time and also has the strength at the sage level?"


    "No! Xu Ming''s soul possession should be the strength of quasi Saint level! However, because it is a mental power school and has chaotic divine soldiers to kill heart arrows, it can firmly shake Li Xiujie!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The heart killing arrow is on Xu Ming!" the most frightening is undoubtedly Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª This was something he had never expected before; When the LORD made the plan, he didn''t expect it!


    Most importantly, Xu Ming''s strength is very strong!!


    Li Xiujie thinks he is better than himself!!


    "Xu Ming''s strength is so terrible that once I am killed by him..." Li Xiujie is worried - not that he will die, but that he will not be able to complete the great event of the Lord!


    "No!! the master has planned endless years to occupy the thunder continent! I must not let the master''s plan fail!!" Li Xiujie''s eyes are burning with fanatical loyalty.


    Suddenly, Li Xiujie''s eyes fell on Yin ran.


    "Hmm?" Li Xiujie''s eyes lit up and suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming shot Li Xiujie back with an arrow, his first reaction was to take Yin ran into the world ring first!


    Yin Ran is too weak! In such a battle, if you are not careful, you will be swept away; Only by taking Yin ran into the world ring can Xu Ming have no worries!


    "Xiao Yin, come into my world ring!" Xu Ming instantly came to Yin ran and prepared to open the world ring.


    "Never!" Li Xiujie looked ferocious.


    You know, it takes some time to open the world ring and take people in. Although this time is very short, it is enough for Li Xiujie to attack and interrupt Xu Ming''s actions!


    "Xu Ming! Die!"


    The long sword in Li Xiujie''s hand turned into a shadow of hundreds of millions of swords, which cut off heaven and order to pieces.


    All the shattered heavenly order returned to chaos to the power of Tao, condensed into a huge sword that shook heaven and earth, and killed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, who was preparing to take Yin ran into the world ring, had to turn around and resist this sword¡ª¡ª If you can''t resist, the attack has arrived before he receives Yin ran into the world ring!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming can successfully collect Yin ran into the world ring; Under this sword, I''m afraid it''s enough to hurt him¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming is seriously injured, then he can only be slaughtered by Li Xiujie!


    Therefore, Xu Ming had to stop this sword!


    "Kill the heart arrow, come!"


    Whew!


    The heart killing arrow appeared mysteriously. Under the control of Xu Ming''s powerful mental force at this time, it directly hit the giant sword that shook the world.


    Boom!!!


    Heaven and earth fall apart! Annihilation of heaven! Order is broken!


    The aftereffects of the impact are unbearable to those kings and gods in the distance; The closer masters, if their strength is slightly weak, are also unbearable!


    Xu Ming is not afraid of Li Xiujie by relying on the magic weapon of chaos. He even crushes Li Xiujie a little. However, Xu Ming has to be distracted from protecting Yin ran. It is inevitable that he can''t show all his strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Collisions continue to occur, and heaven and earth continue to collapse!


    "Xu Ming, you''re finished!" Li Xiujie smiled coldly.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The attack of the heart killing arrow perfectly integrates the weird and powerful; Every arrow made Li Xiujie have to deal with it with all his strength.


    "Finished!?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "You can hold my attack alive. Say these two words again!"


    "Ha ha..." Li Xiujie laughed directly. "Xu Ming, I admit that my strength is really not as good as you! But you don''t look behind you!"


    "Behind me?" Xu Ming realized that behind him, the statue of the LORD was rising!


    Lord Li, who protects the statue of the Lord, has died under the siege of many powerful powers, such as the master of the cloud and the Lord of the temple of time and space; Li Xiujie, however, did not grieve for his father''s death at all. Instead, he laughed ferociously and excitedly: "the foundation of the statue of the Lord has been completed. You are finished! Ha ha ha ha... You are finished!"


    Has the foundation been established?


    The cloud master, the time and space hall master and other masters all changed their faces suddenly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless quasi holy attacks fell on the statue of the Lord, but could not shake the statue of the Lord.


    At the same time, the golden light on the statue of the Lord shines on the whole thunder continent.


    "Ha ha... The Holy Lord is coming! You are all finished! Ha ha!" Li Xiujie laughed wildly.


    Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed - if he didn''t want to protect Yin ran, he could burst out with all his strength. He could definitely kill Li Xiujie in a very short time; Then, go back and destroy the statue of the Lord!


    Xu Ming can shake the statue of the Holy Lord that cannot be shaken at the quasi holy level!


    But... Can Xu Ming not protect Yin ran?


    If we want to distract ourselves from protecting Yin ran, Xu Ming will not be able to burst out all his strength and kill Li Xiujie in a short time! In this way, he can only be dragged by Li Xiujie until... The Lord comes!


    "It won''t work like this!" Xu Ming''s face was ugly - he knew it wouldn''t work, but he couldn''t break the situation!


    "Xiao ran, come to my world ring!" the Lord of the holy emperor, carrying the power of the battlefield center, finally came to Yin ran and wanted to take Yin ran into the world ring!


    After all, Yin Ran is too fragile in the war at this level!


    "Naive!!" Li Xiujie sneered and continued to make powerful attacks, shaking time and space.


    Time and space are chaotic.


    The world ring uses the principle of spatial order. But now, time and space are chaotic; With the strength of the city Lord of the holy emperor, it is impossible to forcibly take Yin ran into the world ring under such an environment.


    In this environment, only Xu Ming can accept Yin ran into the world ring!


    However, once Xu Ming wants to open the world ring, Li Xiujie will not give Xu Ming a chance!


    yes!


    Li Xiujie just doesn''t let Yin ran enter the world ring. In this way, Xu Ming can be distracted in the battle and can''t give full play!


    This is Li Xiujie''s idea! Li Xiujie''s Yang Mou¡ª¡ª Hold on to Xu Ming until the Lord comes, that''s victory!

 Chapter 1225

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The fight between Xu Ming and Li Xiujie continues. The battle between the two is a collision at the saint level; Even the top quasi saints such as cloud master, space-time Temple master and virtual heaven master can''t get involved.


    The gap between quasi saints and saints is almost insurmountable. Unless Xu Ming is a quasi saint of mental flow and has chaotic magic soldiers, he can barely cross this gap.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!!


    The light on the statue of the Lord is more and more dazzling. The powerful power of faith gradually began to control the time and space of the holy emperor city and even the whole thunder continent!


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, the saint emperor''s city master gave a dull hum, and golden blood seeped from the corners of his mouth - he tried to control the city defense array. Unexpectedly, instead of successfully controlling it, he was bitten back and injured seriously!


    "The Lord is so cunning! He manipulates the power of faith, controls time and space, and interferes with the moat with the help of statues..."


    In fact, this is the third time that the Lord of the holy emperor has tried to control the moat after he got rid of the shackles of Li Xiujie! The first two times, although the control failed, it was not backfired; This third time, it was directly backfired, which shows that... This space-time has almost completely fallen into the control of the Lord!


    "Big trouble!"


    The saint emperor city master''s face was livid and bloodless.


    If you can control the moat, the saint emperor city master can have the combat power of the saint level; Now, unable to control the array, the saint emperor city master is just an ordinary quasi Saint


    An ordinary quasi saint is almost useless on the battlefield at this time!


    Destroy the statue of the Lord¡ª¡ª The Lord of the holy emperor can''t do it!


    Help Xu Ming deal with Li Xiujie¡ª¡ª The holy emperor can''t do it!


    Even if Yin ran was included in the world ring to relieve Xu Ming''s pressure... The Lord of the holy emperor couldn''t do it!


    On this battlefield, the Lord of the holy emperor is worthless!


    In fact, it''s not just the Lord of the holy emperor; Other quasi saints, such as cloud master and space-time Temple master, are also worthless!


    The battlefield at this time only belongs to Xu Ming!


    "I regret!" the saint emperor''s heart was full of regret.


    If he had known that such a thing would happen, the city Lord of the holy emperor would not have held any recruitment at all; In that way, it will not give Li Xiujie and the LORD an opportunity.


    However, the world did not know!


    At this point, the city Lord of the holy emperor can only pray that Xu Ming can defeat Li Xiujie and destroy the statue of the Holy Lord in time! Otherwise... Once the statue of the Lord is completely erected, the whole thunder continent will be completely under the control of the Lord!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Time and time again terrorist collision!


    In every collision, Li Xiujie was slightly at a disadvantage.


    After collision, Li Xiujie''s disadvantage is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, Xu Ming did not have the slightest excitement. Because, no matter Xu Ming, cloud master, Saint emperor city master and other great powers, they all found that this can''t go on!


    If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the Lord has come before you kill Li Xiujie!


    Once the Lord comes, the whole thunder continent will fall into the control of the Lord in an instant!


    "Xu Ming!" suddenly, the virtual heaven Lord shouted, "you can''t be dragged by Li Xiujie like this! Keep dragging on, and the Holy Lord will come!"


    Can''t be dragged any longer?


    Doesn''t Xu Ming know?


    However, Li Xiujie seized Xu Ming''s weakness and used Yin ran to hold him down. What can Xu Ming do?


    "Xu Ming!" Tu Shen Zhunsheng also said, "if you continue to drag on, you will lose! It''s time for you to make a choice!"


    Choice?


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned: "what do you choose?"


    Tu Shen''s Quasi holy face was expressionless and said, "there are two options - either you try your best to destroy Li Xiujie quickly and then destroy the statue of the Lord! Or you directly lose Li Xiujie and destroy the statue of the Lord first!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked cold. "What about Yin ran?"


    Xu Ming is distracted from protecting Yin ran, so he can''t break out with all his strength! Once the full outbreak, it means to give up Yin ran!


    And throw away Li Xiujie and destroy the statue of the Lord directly; To put it bluntly, it is also to give up Yin ran!


    Therefore, the "two choices" said by Tu Shen Zhunsheng is actually "one choice"! That is - give up Yin ran!


    The butcher God Zhunsheng said, "we will work together to protect Yin ran!"


    "You protect Yin ran?" Xu Ming smiled. "You don''t even have the power to protect yourself. You still want to protect Yin ran? Once Li Xiujie goes crazy and attacks Yin ran with all his strength, who can protect you?"


    "This..." the space-time hall Lord and the virtual heaven Lord were all dumb.


    Why don''t they know what Xu Ming said?


    However, when they say these words, they actually hope... Xu Ming can give up Yin ran!


    Give up Yin ran to keep thunder mainland!


    It''s also the only way to keep thunder mainland!


    Tu Shen Zhunsheng looked at Xu Ming solemnly and said, "Xu Ming, for the God domain!"


    The great masters of space-time hall, virtual heaven and everything Pavilion also looked at Xu Ming solemnly and prayingly: "for the divine domain!"


    "Jie Jie......" Li Xiujie''s strange laughter rang out, "yes, yes! That''s good! That''s great! For the divine domain! - Xu Ming, hurry up and make a choice for the divine domain! As long as you give up Yin ran, you can keep the thunder mainland, Jie Jie......"


    The reason why Li Xiujie said this is entirely the method of a fierce general!


    He knew that Xu Ming would not give up Yin ran, so he deliberately stimulated Xu Ming!


    "For the divine domain?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "For the divine domain, give up Yin ran?"


    "It''s also for yourself!" Tu Shen Zhun Shenglian said. "If you don''t make a choice early, once the Lord comes, not only the thunder continent will be finished, but also you and Yin ran can''t live! - for the divine domain! But also for yourself!"


    For the realm?


    For myself?


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s laughter suddenly stopped: "fart!!"


    "Er..." all the great powers were stunned.


    "In my eyes, compared with Yin ran, the whole divine domain is not even a fart!" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you still want me to give up Yin ran for the sake of the divine domain?"


    "Er..." Tu Shen Zhun Sheng and other great powers were speechless.


    "Hahaha! Wonderful! Wonderful!" Li Xiujie laughed darkly. "Brother Xu Ming, you are worthy of being a man of love and righteousness! Admire! Admire!"


    However, at this time, a powerful consciousness swept from the endless distance.


    "The consciousness of a saint has come!" the masters immediately responded.


    However, when this consciousness comes, it will not have any combat effectiveness. It is nothing more than a means of communication!


    "Xu Ming!!" a voice full of endless authority sounded in Xu Ming''s ear, "give up Yin ran immediately! Destroy the statue of the Lord! - this is an order!"

 Chapter 1226

    "Give up Yin ran immediately! Destroy the statue of the Lord! - this is an order!"


    This voice full of endless pressure also sounded in the ears of every other saint.


    "It''s the voice of the Shura saint!"


    "The Shura sage gave Xu Ming an order!"


    "Should Xu Ming always obey the order of the sage? Otherwise, once the thunder mainland falls, even if Xu Ming can take Yin ran and leave alive, he will certainly be severely punished by the sage!"


    "That''s right! The divine domain is so big. Against the order of the sage, there is no place to escape! After all, Xu Ming is not a saint and can''t travel freely in endless chaos!"


    "Xu Ming should be rational? Even if he doesn''t consider the whole divine realm, he should also consider it for himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the Lord of the holy emperor saw the situation clearly. He looked at Yin ran in great pain. Then he looked at Xu Ming and said, "Xu Ming, give up! I have seen your affection for Xiao ran; however, it is meaningless to continue to insist on it! - it is not just Xiao ran who will die in violation of the order of the sage; even you will be severely punished!"


    If Xu Ming abandons Yin ran and destroys the statue of the Lord instead, he only needs to die Yin ran alone!


    However, if Xu Ming disobeys the order of the sage, I''m afraid both Xu Ming and Yin ran will be executed by the sage!


    Is Yin ran alone or both dead¡ª¡ª It all depends on Xu Ming''s choice!


    "Xiao ran!" the saint emperor looked at his beloved daughter again, "forgive your father!"


    Yin ran looked calm and calm: "father, I understand!"


    "Xu Ming!" Yin ran shouted, "meeting you is my greatest luck! But don''t insist... If you continue to insist, you will only be hurt!"


    Don''t insist?


    Xu Ming categorically said, "impossible!"


    No one is qualified to let Xu Ming give up Yin ran!


    Order of saints?


    That''s bullshit!


    "Xu Ming!!" the dignified voice of the Shura Saint shouted, "how dare you disobey my command?"


    Xu Ming''s answer was only one word: "get out!"


    "You..." the Shura saint was really angry, "you want to die!!!"


    However, no matter how angry the Shura saint was, Xu Ming ignored him, but focused on protecting Yin ran and dealing with Li Xiujie.


    "Jie... Touching! So touching!" Li Xiujie smiled strangely, trying to influence Xu Ming''s battle.


    Of course, this verbal interference can''t have any impact on Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over!"


    All the great powers, such as the Lord of the virtual world, the butcher God and the quasi saint, look like death - not only Xu Ming, but also the whole thunder continent!


    "Heroes are short of spirit! Children love women!"


    "For a woman, I lost my mind like this! - Xu Ming is really unwise!"


    Every master sighed for Xu Ming''s irrationality.


    Only the cloud master looked at Xu Ming with admiration and said, "good brother Xu Ming! This is what men do!"


    At the same time, every master looked at the statue of the Lord in despair.


    At this moment, the statue of the Lord has stopped growing and become hundreds of millions of miles big! The golden light of faith on the statue is more and more dazzling; The whole thunder continent has also been completely shrouded in the light of faith.


    Those ignorant ordinary gods don''t know what this golden light means.


    "What now?" a master was at a loss.


    Only Xu Ming has the ability to destroy the statue of the LORD; However, Xu Ming wants to protect Yin ran and will not immediately destroy the statue of the Lord.


    "It seems meaningless for us to continue to attack the statue of the Lord?" the Lord of the temple of time and space couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes! In vain!" said the other masters.


    At this time, the voice of the ethereal Saint sounded in the void: "everyone withdraw!"


    Withdraw?


    The Lord of space-time hall and the Lord of virtual heaven are waiting for the instruction of the sage!


    In an instant, all the masters gave up attacking the statue of the Lord, took those living kings and divine emperors, and quickly escaped from the holy emperor city!


    As for the gods of star level and silver month level, give up all directly¡ª¡ª At this time, no one will pity the weak!


    After escaping from the holy emperor city, the space-time here is no longer so chaotic. The Lord of space-time hall can also open the world ring! All the masters, gods and kings rushed towards the world ring of the Lord of the space-time hall.


    On running for life, the Lord of the temple of time and space is undoubtedly the fastest under saints! Only the time and space Temple Lord can take these gods and kings to escape the falling thunder continent.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the Lord of the space-time hall found that the Lord of the holy emperor city was still in the holy emperor city and didn''t come out.


    "Saint emperor, let''s go!!" the Lord of space-time hall shouted.


    Go?


    The Lord of the holy emperor smiled bitterly and said, "what face do I have to go?"


    The ethereal saints, Shura saints and other saints jointly built the holy emperor city, and assigned an important task to the chairman of the holy emperor city, so that he can use the power of array to give full play to the combat power at the saint level in the holy emperor city!


    However, under the carelessness of the saint emperor city master, he directly put the saint emperor city into such a situation! Indeed, as he said, what face does he have to go?


    The Lord of the holy emperor sighed softly, as if repenting: "Xiao Ran has a special constitution and must marry someone with a background before he can be protected. That''s why I held a marriage recruitment and selected the right person! I thought marrying Li Xiujie was the best choice; but I didn''t expect that Li Xiujie was a fanatical believer of the Lord! Instead... Xu Ming, a genius who has never been valued by me and came from a dusty world, is Xiao Ran''s best destination!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late for the saint emperor to understand this! Moreover, he did too many stupid things!


    Stupid!


    Very stupid!!


    "I have no eyes!"


    The city master of the holy emperor has no face to face the saints and his daughter Yin ran!


    "Huh?"


    "Holy emperor, you..."


    "Father!!"


    The masters, as well as Yin ran, seem to have a hunch of something.


    "No - father!!" Yin ran shouted hysterically. However, her voice seemed very weak in the chaotic time and space.


    "Hmm!?" Xu Ming also noticed that the temperament of the city master of the holy emperor at this time has been completely different; there is a feeling of seeing through everything and facing death calmly, "he wants to..."


    I saw the back of the Lord of the holy emperor flying to the statue of the Lord.


    At this time, the statue of the Lord has been almost completely erected! The Lord... Will come in a moment!!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The collision between Xu Ming and Li Xiujie continues.


    Li Xiujie''s disadvantages are accumulating and have reached the edge of defeat!


    "Dead!!!"


    The heart killing arrow finally penetrated Li Xiujie''s defense and passed through his divine body in an instant.


    However, on Li Xiujie''s face, there was a relieved smile: "it''s too late! It''s too late! - Xu Ming, the statue of the Lord has become, and no one can destroy it!"


    Li Xiujie, a fanatical believer, has completed his mission. Although he died, he is still proud!


    "Ha ha..." at the temporary moment, Li Xiujie also looked up and laughed, as if he could not feel the pain of death at all.


    Boom!


    Li Xiujie''s divine body was directly extinguished.


    At the moment of Li Xiujie''s annihilation, Xu Ming saw that a withered figure was gradually condensing on the statue of the Lord.


    The Lord is coming!


    No one can destroy the statue of the Lord - Xu Ming can''t! Even if other saints are here, they can''t!


    No one can stop the coming of the Lord!


    "Xiao ran, let father do the last thing for you!" the city Lord of the holy emperor jumped at the gathering decaying figure, like a moth to the fire.


    Yin ran widened his eyes in horror and sensed something.


    Boom!!!


    The Lord of the holy emperor flew to the dead figure and detonated his own divine body directly!


    The power of terror swept through, and the coming of the LORD was slightly affected!


    It is this influence that has won Xu Ming time, so that Xu Ming can have the opportunity to forcibly suppress the chaos of time and space and collect Yin ran into the world ring!


    With his life, the Lord of the holy emperor won a glimmer of vitality for Yin ran!


    At the moment when Xu Ming collected Yin ran into the world ring, the withered figure on the statue of the LORD was solidified!


    The Lord... Comes!!

 Chapter 1227

    "Is this the Lord?"


    Xu Ming saw the withered figure condensed above the statue of the Lord, which was extremely ugly.


    He was dressed in a black robe and his whole body was dry without a trace of blood. His temperament, like the withered grass in winter, is dead; I can''t find the slightest comfortable breath all over my body.


    Boom!


    When this decadent figure appeared, the golden light emitted from the statue of the Lord suddenly dazzled ten times, a hundred times!


    The dazzling golden light shines all over the thunder continent.


    Hum


    The whole thunder continent has countless eyes in an instant, becoming confused, absent-minded and losing itself. In these dull eyes, there was a wisp of fanatical flame.


    This flame of fanaticism, at first, was just a little bit as small as a spark; But in an instant, with the potential to start a prairie fire, a raging fire was lit in his eyes¡ª¡ª This is the fire of fanatical faith!


    The whole thunder continent, under the gods, countless billions of creatures, instantly became fanatical believers of the Lord.


    Next, there is a star God!


    Then followed by the two-star gods


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    In the whole thunder continent, countless billions of invisible powers of faith instantly penetrate the barriers of time and space and feed back to the newly arrived Lord.


    The breath of the Lord keeps soaring, soaring!!


    Where the statue of the Lord is located, the Lord, is absolutely invincible!


    Although Xu Ming has a quasi Saint level mental cultivator "soul attachment", there is also a chaotic divine weapon of the mental power school to kill the heart arrow; However, I still feel small in front of the Lord¡ª¡ª This is absolute strength suppression! Irresistible strength suppression!


    "Escape!"


    Xu Ming has collected Yin ran into the world ring and has no worries anymore; So without hesitation, just run¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming hates the Lord; After all, if it weren''t for the Holy Lord, the holy emperor, the city Lord and Bai Lao would not die. But in the face of absolute strength suppression, it is by no means an impulsive time!


    Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!


    The Lord of time and space has already collected others into the world ring, and then fled as fast as possible. However, in the view of the Lord, the proud speed of the Lord of space and time is slower than that of ants.


    "It''s all mole ants!"


    The Lord glanced at the Lord of the temple of time and space and Xu Ming, disdaining to sneer. After a little hesitation, the Lord directly chased Xu Ming - although there were many masters and gods in the world ring of the Lord of space-time hall; But in the view of the Lord, many masters and gods are not as attractive as Xu Ming alone!


    "Don''t try to escape, Xu Ming! Become my loyal believer! Ha ha......" the Lord''s gloomy laughter resounded through the whole thunder continent. Moreover, the laughter seems to contain some secret skills to make those gods who are illuminated by the golden light fall faster!


    And the strength of the Lord, also supported by the power of endless faith, has improved faster!


    The more believers, the more powerful!


    This is the horror of faith schools! It can make the strength soar rapidly in a short time!


    What''s more terrible is


    The strength of the Lord is extremely strong; Where the statue of the Lord is located, it is invincible! Now, the invincible exists and his strength soars again. It''s terrible!


    "Don''t struggle! Stay! Xu Ming!!" in the eyes of the Lord, crazy evil fawns beat.


    He is very interested in Xu Ming, a genius!


    "If Xu Ming can become my fanatical believer..." the Lord longed, "in this way, when he grows up and becomes a saint, then I will have a saint level believer!"


    Boom!!


    The great palm of the Lord, stretching across hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness, directly grasped Xu Ming.


    It''s like catching a chick!


    Xu Ming immediately felt that the surrounding space was under the control of the Lord; He is like a small fish trapped in a fish tank, unable to break free.


    "Break it for me!"


    Kill the heart and shoot the arrow.


    The blocked space was instantly broken, and Xu Ming escaped from the space blocked area with great flexibility.


    "Oh! It''s interesting!" the Lord didn''t care and disdained to sneer.


    Boom!!


    The Lord continued to chase and beat hard, quickly narrowing the distance between him and Xu Ming.


    "Wan Xinyin!!"


    Xu Ming exerts the Holy Level mental power secret skill "ten thousand heart seals", which are formed by the rapid condensation of heart seals, or bless himself, or affect the speed of the Lord.


    However, for the Lord, this impact is minimal.


    "Ten thousand heart impressions?" the Lord sneered. "If the" no difficulty "old ghost shows it himself, it will indeed pose some threat to me; but you... Tut tut!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, five powerful momentum rushed into the thunder continent! It is the misty saint, Shura saint and other five saints!


    "Oh?" the Lord glanced at the endless distance, "you''re coming!"


    However, the Lord doesn''t care much¡ª¡ª The statue of the Lord has become. As long as it is within the scope of the thunder continent, the Lord is almost invincible! Even if the five saints, such as the ethereal saint, work together, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the Lord!


    "Hum! Holy Lord! Get out of the thunder land quickly!!" the ethereal Saint shouted angrily.


    "Get out of the thunder land?" the Holy Lord joked, "misty saint, you fool! - when you foolishly attracted my tiger and left the mountain, now you foolishly let me get out of the thunder land!"


    "You..." the misty saint was in a hurry.


    The Lord continued to disdain and sneer: "don''t let me get out of the thunder land! You five will fight later. If you dare not escape, I will be convinced!"


    The five saints were very angry with the Lord''s provocation.


    But... They have to admit that in the thunder continent, they really can''t do anything about the LORD; On the contrary, if you are not careful, you may be killed by the Lord in turn!


    "Ethereal!" the saint Shura said unhappily, "the thunder continent has been occupied. What are we doing here? - even if the five of us work together, we can''t threaten the Lord! But the Lord can threaten us!"


    The misty sage had a far-reaching vision: "to save Xu Ming!"


    "Save Xu Ming?" the Shura Saint suddenly snorted coldly, "what do you do to save this traitor? - if he didn''t obey orders, the thunder mainland wouldn''t fall!"


    "Because..." the ethereal Saint said, "Xu Ming definitely has the potential to preach and become a saint! If he becomes a fanatical believer of the Lord, there will be one more Saint level believer under the Lord in the future... In that case, the battle between us and the Lord will be even more difficult!"


    "Just him? Still prove the potential of becoming a saint?" the Shura Saint disdained to sneer.


    However, the Shura Saint obviously knows that what the ethereal Saint said is reasonable! So, after the scornful sneer, he just humed with a calm face: "hum! When the traitor is rescued, I will definitely punish him severely!"

 Chapter 1228

    Whew!


    Whew!


    The speed of Saint level is almost impossible to calculate!


    Xu Ming and the Lord, one after another, one after another, one after another, shuttle through the thunder mainland.


    Where they passed, the terrible speed impacted the annihilation of heaven and chaos! Time becomes disordered and space is torn apart - in this case, what''s the point of talking about "speed"?


    In a moment, they can pass through the land of a house - for the combat power at the saint level, the divine realm is not a huge stage!


    "Xu Ming! Don''t run away! You can''t escape!" the Lord slapped again - the Lord''s attacks were not to kill Xu Ming, but to capture Xu Ming. Otherwise, Xu Ming could not escape so far. He had already been killed by the Lord.


    But even so, Xu Ming''s power of "soul attachment" this time still consumes rapidly. When the power of "soul attachment" is exhausted, Xu Ming may no longer have the means to resist the Lord¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are still too weak!


    Xu Ming is the highest ancient cultivator. He is only half a God Emperor. He is not even a God Emperor; And the Lord, there is a full difference of three levels!


    The gap between the three levels¡ª¡ª It''s not what any means of leapfrog fighting can make up for! Only "soul attachment" can compete a little!


    However, Xu Ming has not enough hanging points to open the "soul attachment" hanging!


    "This won''t work!" Xu Ming was a little anxious.


    Fortunately, the five saints in the distance are approaching rapidly, which makes Xu Ming see the hope of escaping from the sky.


    "Holy Lord! Stop!!" the attack of the ethereal Saint arrived first; A fog like gray chain contains profound chaos to the Tao, which is bound to the Lord.


    The action of the LORD was indeed limited. However, just for a moment, the Lord broke free from the fog chain and continued to chase Xu Ming.


    "Holy Lord! Die!! go back to your holy land!!" the attack of Shura Saint also came.


    Boom!!


    A bloody knife that cuts the sky and destroys the earth condenses the power of order in hundreds of millions of miles at the tip of the knife. The target of this attack is the Lord!


    "Oh!!" the Lord disdained to smile and didn''t even bother to block.


    Boom!!


    The power of a sword has annihilated many of the holy body of the Lord. However, under the golden light of the statue of the Lord, the Lord enjoys the power of faith in the Holy Land and the thunder continent; Just in an instant, the annihilated divine body will be completely restored!


    Why is the Lord invincible where the statue of the Lord is located¡ª¡ª It is because the power of faith can instantly recover the injury of the Lord!


    As long as the second can not kill the Lord, then the Lord is almost immortal!


    But want to kill the LORD with one shot? I''m afraid even the existence of the "star Lord" level can''t do it¡ª¡ª What''s more, there is no star Lord in the divine domain!


    ¡­¡­


    The other three saints also showed their own means to affect the speed of the Lord.


    Moreover, the five saints are rapidly approaching the Lord¡ª¡ª When the five saints gather around, even if they can''t kill the Lord, there should be no big problem in saving Xu Ming.


    Of course, the Lord also found this situation; His eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color: "since it can''t be used for me, then... Die!!"


    The Lord finally stopped thinking about catching Xu Ming alive!


    Boom


    The endless power of faith and the turbulent power of chaos are moved and integrated in the hands of the Lord.


    The attack did not come out, but Xu Ming was already terrified by the terrible momentum.


    "The Lord is serious!" Xu Ming knows that just now, the Lord didn''t use killing moves at all; Now, it''s killing!


    The Holy Lord is indifferent and confident: "only by relying on the soul attachment and chaotic divine soldiers can we barely reach the level of saints; one move is enough to kill you!"


    Whew!!


    The black-and-white energy after the fusion of the power of faith and the power of chaos finally condensed into a fierce black-and-white sword.


    Where the sword light passes, the order of heaven is chopped like tofu.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t react in an instant! Hardly any time¡ª¡ª The sword light has arrived!


    Boom!!


    The sword light cut off and directly annihilated half of Xu Ming''s divine body! Then, almost at the same time, the sword light swept over the earth below; Hundreds of millions of miles of mountains on the earth are instantly flattened!


    The wreckage of many mountain ranges is haunted by countless electric lights - this is the leiling mountain range where Xu Ming came before.


    However, Xu Ming is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of his hometown.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was extremely shocked - this sword is terrible!


    "Hmm!?" the Holy Lord was somewhat dissatisfied with the effect of this sword. "Can''t he kill you with one move? - however, the first sword, your Divine body has been annihilated more than half! This second sword, you will die without doubt!!"


    The power of faith and chaos gather again!


    Black and white sword formed again!


    "Not good!!" Xu Ming''s face suddenly turned blue - he couldn''t avoid or stop this sword!


    No doubt!!


    However, Xu Ming is not worried about being killed!


    After all, even if you die, you will lose the separation of ancient practitioners and the flow of Qi; In the twinkling of an eye, we can condense these two parts again!


    As for the heart killing arrow and other treasures, Xu Ming can also immediately take back the "heart world". The mind world exists in nothingness; Even if the two parts are broken, the heart world will not be broken, so don''t worry!


    But!


    Yin ran can''t be accepted into the heart world by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s heart world is not strong enough to accommodate other lives!


    So... If Xu Ming dies, Yin ran will die!!


    "No!!!" Xu Ming could not accept the result.


    At this time, the "black and white sword" of the Lord has been condensed again.


    "Not good!!" Xu Ming is worried!


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s remaining light caught a glimpse of the "thunder gate" in the center of leiling mountain.


    The door of thunder is only ten feet in size; Compared with those gates that are often hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles, nature is infinitely small.


    Last time, when Xu Ming passed leiling mountain on his way, he stood by the door of thunder and felt a kind of frightened palpitation; So I didn''t dare to go in. But now, Xu Ming is like grasping a life-saving straw!


    "Thunder gate! Hide in first!!"


    Hide first, at least you can avoid the black-and-white sword of the Lord! As for what to do after the Holy Lord chases into the thunder gate, that''s what Xu Ming needs to consider after that!


    One more second is one second!


    Whoosh!!


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate. His body directly disappeared into the door of thunder.


    At almost the same moment, the black-and-white sword cut on the door of thunder - how terrible is the power of the black-and-white sword? One sword can kill most of Xu Ming''s body! However, when he was cut on the door of thunder, he couldn''t shake a penny!

 Chapter 1229

    The powerful and terrible black-and-white sword was cut on the door of thunder, but it didn''t shake a penny!


    "Hmm!?" the Holy Lord suddenly changed his face. "There is a thunder door here. I didn''t notice it!"


    In fact, it''s normal that the Lord didn''t notice the thunder gate.


    After all, the door of thunder is only ten feet in size; The speed of Xu Ming and the Lord is hundreds of millions of miles in an instant¡ª¡ª At such a fast speed, it is really not easy to notice such a "small door".


    Xu Ming was impressed by the thunder gate because he had been to leiling mountain before; That''s why I think of the thunder gate when I''m close to here. And in a hurry, get into it and save your life.


    Now it seems that Xu Ming is right¡ª¡ª Sure enough, after Xu Ming fled into the door of thunder, the Lord no longer chased in!


    "Too careless!!" the Holy Lord''s face was very ugly. "Unexpectedly, he ran away!"


    The Lord stopped by the door of thunder and dared not enter; His eyes were full of yin and fierce: "this Xu Ming definitely has the potential to preach and become a saint! I wanted to enslave him and let him become my fanatical believer; unexpectedly, I accidentally let him escape..."


    Of course, the Lord knows that the one who escaped from his eyes is likely to be a "future saint"!


    "Hum!" but then the LORD looked disdainful, "even if Xu Ming can become a saint, so what? - the Holy Land and the thunder continent are now my territory! In these two continents, even ten saints can''t threaten me!"


    Saints of belief schools, in their "place of foundation", are almost invincible!


    "And... When all the creatures on the thunder continent become my fanatical believers, my strength will soar to a higher level! At that time, I will have greater confidence to control the third continent!"


    The Lord is playing a big game of chess!


    He wants to control one continent after another until... Refining the whole divine domain!


    At that time, the Lord will become the "star Lord" of the divine domain!


    The ethereal sage, Shura sage and other saints are just a few "stumbling blocks" on his way to success in the eyes of the Lord!


    As for Xu Ming... He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a stumbling block!


    Just


    What the Lord doesn''t know is that Xu Mingyuan is not as simple as he thought! Xu Ming''s secret is more precious than the whole divine domain!


    ¡­¡­


    "Call -"


    The ethereal sage in the distance was relieved to see Xu Ming escape into the door of thunder.


    The other end of the thunder gate, which is unknown and mysterious, is a very dangerous place for the LORD; But for Xu Ming, there is not much danger!


    Xu Ming escaped into the door of thunder, which is equivalent to escaping from Shengtian!


    "On the front line of life and death, he just escaped into the door of thunder!" the ethereal Saint exclaimed, "this Xu Ming is definitely a person with great luck; with strong luck, even the Lord can''t suppress and kill him!"


    Air transport can be divided into "explicit air transport" and "hidden air transport".


    Although Xu Ming''s explicit Qi Yun is not very strong, his strength of Qi Yun flow is not very strong; However, Xu Ming''s hidden luck is absolutely terrible!


    Just like now, Xu Ming''s "hidden luck" is too strong; Therefore, even in the face of the Lord''s pursuit, life should not be lost, and finally escaped a disaster!


    "Atmospheric luck? Fart great luck!" the Shura Saint snorted angrily, "isn''t it the carelessness of the Lord that let him escape?"


    The ethereal sage didn''t want to argue too much on this issue: "let''s go! Leave the thunder continent quickly!"


    Thunder continent, when the statue of the LORD was completely erected, had declared complete fall! The reason why the five saints want to go deep into the thunder mainland is to rescue Xu Ming, the hall of time and space and other powerful people!


    Now, Xu Ming has escaped from Shengtian; The Lord of the space-time hall also escaped from the territory of the thunder continent with a king, God Emperor and master! Five saints, naturally, there is no need to stay in thunder mainland¡ª¡ª After all, even if the five of them work together, they can''t kill the Lord!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The five figures turned back like lightning and quickly flew away from the thunder continent.


    After all, no matter who the saint is, his life-saving ability is extremely terrible! It is almost impossible for the Lord to kill any of the five saints!


    "You''d better concentrate first and completely refine this continent!" the Lord snorted coldly and flew back to the holy emperor city.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole thunder continent, countless gods, unable to resist the glory of the Lord, lost themselves and became fanatical believers of the Lord.


    "No -"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with these golden lights that can control my mind!!"


    "Don''t! Don''t fall..."


    The thunder continent is full of unwilling roars and painful screams!


    But these roars and screams soon turned into fanatical eyes.


    First star level gods, then silver month level


    The gods above the king level soon realized the strange golden light and began to flee the thunder continent!


    However, there are only a few masters above King level; More than ninety-nine percent of the gods in the whole thunder continent fell directly and sent the most pious power of faith to the Lord!


    The Lord is bathed in the power of these beliefs and his strength continues to improve.


    ¡­¡­


    The other end of the thunder gate.


    This is a very desolate land! Hundreds of millions of miles of barren grass, lifeless!


    In the infinitely distant void, a "sun" completely condensed by the power of thunder shines on the endless earth.


    "Here is..." Xu Ming ran away without curiosity! After all, behind him, there is the pursuit of the Lord!


    However, after Xu Ming escaped, he found out that the Holy Lord didn''t come after him!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "holy Lord, can''t you enter here?"


    Although I don''t know why the Lord didn''t come in, Xu Ming was relieved.


    While relaxing, Xu Ming felt deep humiliation and indignation!


    "If the Lord hadn''t wanted to capture me alive at the beginning, I wouldn''t have any chance to escape!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of four words - cat playing mouse!


    The Lord is "cat", and he is "mouse"!


    However, when the cat was teasing the mouse, it was careless and let the mouse run away!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming felt a deep shame!


    "Holy Lord... This account! I''ll pay it back to you sooner or later!" Xu Ming clenched his fist and thought angrily, "moreover, it won''t be too late!!"


    Of course, Xu Ming is also lucky!


    Fortunately, it was because the Lord''s cat played with mice that he let himself escape from heaven with Yin ran!


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s mind, a small hanging voice suddenly sounded: "the alien invincible plug-in version 4.0 is opening!"

 Chapter 1230

    "Alien invincible plug-in version 4.0, opening!"


    This sudden plug-in upgrade made Xu Ming stunned: "what a sudden!"


    The gadget continued to say in a mechanical voice: "this upgrade is a ''forced upgrade''! - because the host has killed the combat power of the ''Saint level'', it has reached the limit of the plug-in of version 3.0; if it is not upgraded, many functions will not work normally!"


    "Well?" asked Xu Ming, "what functions will not work normally?"


    The small plug-in said: "the current plug-in version of the host is: the perfect enhanced version of alien invincible plug-in 3.0. The functions are as follows:


    Combat function: Invincible combat effectiveness system, soul attachment, life and death book.


    Auxiliary functions: blinking, coordinate transmission, exploration, energy shield.


    Obscene function: stealth, camouflage, separation, independent space, forced face (exclusive).


    Store function: artifact store, mercenary system.


    Cultivation function: talent cultivation, heart tree garden.


    ¡­¡­


    The unopened functions are as follows: unlimited separation, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, unlimited resurrection, time pause, time countercurrent, invincible, second kill, copy, wholesale and retail golden fingers, second day, second space, seizing the universe! "


    Small hanging continued: "if not upgraded, soul attachment, life and death book, exploration, energy shield and other functions will not work normally?"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "why can''t it be used normally?"


    The small hanging explained: "the existence of the sage level has been recognized by the ''chaotic origin''; without the recognition of the chaotic origin, it gives full play to the combat power of the sage level, which will easily attract the attention of the ''chaos to the Tao''! According to the setting of the perfect enhanced version of plug-in 3.0, ''soul attachment'' and other functions, they can only reach the combat power of the quasi Saint level, but can not reach the combat power of the sage!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming listened vaguely, but he also understood.


    Chaotic origin, no phase, invisible; But it maintains the normal operation of the chaotic universe.


    If something goes beyond the "reasonable range" considered by the chaotic origin, it will easily attract the attention of the chaotic origin!


    What are the consequences of opening and hanging like Xu Ming once it is focused on the source of chaos¡ª¡ª Very simple, just like opening and hanging in the game is easy to be sealed; Once Xu Ming is noticed by the source of chaos, he is likely to be "sealed"! That is... Destroyed or suppressed by the chaotic source!


    "Then you can only upgrade?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The small plug-in said: "the invincible plug-in version 4.0 will be more in line with the operation of chaos to Tao! Therefore, the functions in the plug-in will change greatly! - do you want to upgrade now?"


    Major changes?


    Xu Ming thought and said, "upgrade!"


    If you don''t upgrade, many plug-in functions can''t be used normally, and there is the danger of "seal" - of course, you have to upgrade!


    Moreover, Xu Ming believes that the plug-in of the new version will be stronger than the old version!


    Moreover, Xu Ming now has no chaotic yuan liquid! The number of chaotic vitality is not many¡ª¡ª In other words, Xu Ming has almost no level 13 hanging points for dominating the realm and level 14 hanging points for sage realm; Therefore, even if it''s on, Xu Ming can''t give full play to his relatively strong combat power in the dominant environment!


    In that case, it''s better to upgrade to plug-in version 4.0 to see if there will be any surprises.


    "Upgrade!" said Xu Ming after careful consideration.


    "The plug-in is being upgraded, please wait!"


    The efficiency of small hanging is very high. A moment later


    "Alien invincible plug-in version 4.0, has been upgraded!"


    The new version of the function panel immediately came to Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Invincible in the world" plug-in version 4.0 has the following functions:


    Combat functions: invincible, eternal power, life and death.


    Auxiliary functions: coordinate transmission, separation, independent space, Zhidao inscription, indelible mark, forced face beating (exclusive).


    System functions: Wanjie hegemony system, Zhidao guidance system, Wanjie mall system, recycling system and sentient beings worship system.


    Elimination function: stealth, camouflage, heart tree garden.


    Unopened functions: unlimited separation, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, unlimited resurrection, time pause, time countercurrent, invincible, second kill, copy, wholesale and retail golden fingers, second day, second space, seizing the universe!


    More powerful, more abnormal, more inhumane and more tragic functions, please look forward to the invincible plug-in [Ultimate Version]! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the series of functions in the new version, Xu Ming looked confused: "what are the functions of the plug-ins in version 4.0? Why have I never seen many functions?"


    "And... Where''s the invincible combat effectiveness system? Where''s the soul attachment? Where''s the life and death book?..."


    Version 4.0 and version 3.0 are so different!


    Totally different!


    Many familiar functions are missing!


    Among the remaining functions, those seen by Xu Ming have either been eliminated or have not been opened. Others are unheard of new features.


    "I hope these new functions are powerful enough, but don''t let me down!" Xu Ming prayed secretly.


    Many functions in version 3.0 are still very powerful, and Xu Ming is very easy to use. Now the plug-in upgrade is "beyond recognition", which are functions that have not been seen before; Of course, Xu Ming is worried about whether there will be a pit!


    With an uneasy mood, Xu Ming quickly looked at the detailed introduction of the new version.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming immediately smiled!


    "Leapfrog invincible: an upgraded version of the ''invincible combat effectiveness system''! -- the invincible combat effectiveness system can open up a million times the combat effectiveness (i.e. level 6); level 1 ''leapfrog invincible'' can fight level 7 on the original combat effectiveness of the host!


    At present, the level of "surpassing invincible" is level 1; you can upgrade this function by consuming the hanging point! "


    Originally, the "invincible combat effectiveness system" did not disappear, but changed its face! Moreover, it has been changed to be stronger!


    "I like it!"


    Of course, Xu Ming won''t have an opinion on something stronger!


    "I don''t know if other functions have been changed and appear with stronger functions?"


    Xu Ming continues to watch.


    Sure enough!


    "Eternal power: an upgraded version of ''soul attachment''! - limited by the operation rules of chaos to Tao, the ''soul attachment'' can only summon the soul attachment at the quasi holy level! All the souls at the saint level have been recognized by the ''chaotic origin''; once summoned, it will immediately attract the attention of the chaotic origin!


    The "eternal power" hanging can summon the soul attachment at the saint level; and the summoned power will exist forever and will not disappear until it is replaced by a stronger eternal power! Moreover, the eternal power can be superimposed with the host''s own strength!


    But... The soul summoned by the "eternal power" is only one tenth of the combat power of the original soul! "


    The power of eternal existence! Can be superimposed with their own strength¡ª¡ª These two points cannot be achieved by the old version of "soul attachment" hanging!


    But there are also disadvantages, that is, the strength of the soul summoned now is discounted! Only 10% of the strength!


    However, Xu Ming is still very satisfied! After all, the "soul attachment" hanging can only be used once in a while, and once the "eternal power" is called, it will exist forever! Moreover, Xu Ming''s own strength is fundamental. Every time he opens the "soul attachment" hanging, he can''t exert his own strength, which makes Xu Ming very unhappy!


    Xu Ming continues to watch.


    "Life and death have destiny: an upgraded version of the book of life and death..."

 Chapter 1231

    "Life and death are the upgraded version of ''life and death book''! - in each attack, there is a very small probability that you can directly kill the enemy; the second kill effect ignores the enemy''s cultivation and strength! Upgrade this function to increase the second kill probability!"


    During the attack, there is a "second kill" effect!


    The only fly in the ointment is that the probability of second kill is very small!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what the concept of "extremely small" is; But Xu Ming is also satisfied - after all, this is an unreasonable second kill! If the probability is higher, will people live?


    And... The plug-in function of "life and death" can be upgraded to improve the second kill probability!


    Xu Ming continued to look down.


    "Coordinate transfer: the host can set space coordinate points for space transfer. At most 300 space coordinate points can be set for the current cultivation."


    The higher the cultivation, the more spatial coordinate points can be set; Moreover, the faster the excitation coordinate transmission will be!


    "Separation: create perfect separation. At present, the maximum number of separation is'' 3 '', and you already have'' 3 ''!"


    "Independent space: open up a completely independent space-time of one party and isolate all causes and effects. Only the host and the person designated by the host can enter and exit; others, by any means, can not find the location of the independent space, let alone enter the independent space."


    "Zhidao Inscriptions: Chaos generates ten thousand Tao! All heavenly Tao and order can return to chaos Zhidao! - Zhidao inscriptions directly engrave the application of chaos Zhidao on the divine body! At present, the functions of Zhidao inscriptions are: blinking inscriptions, perception inscriptions and defense inscriptions.


    Glyph of teleport: teleport can be used without limitation.


    Perceptual Inscriptions: enhance the host''s perception of the outside world to achieve the effect of "exploration"! - "exploration" hanging can not detect things above the sage level, but can be perceived by using perceptual inscriptions; however, the detection effect of perceptual inscriptions is not as accurate as "exploration" hanging. Upgrading "Zhidao inscriptions" can improve the perception effect of "perceptual inscriptions".


    Glyph of Defense: provide a layer of glyph of defense for the host! Ignore all attacks below the master''s territory; the attacks at the master level will be automatically attenuated by 50%; the attacks above the saint level will be automatically attenuated by 10%. Upgrade to the glyph of Tao to increase the defense effect of the glyph of defense.


    More inscriptions, waiting to be opened. "


    Looking at the plug-in function of "Zhidao inscription", Xu Ming just wanted to say: very strong!


    Xu Ming thought that the "blink" hanging, "exploration" hanging and "energy shield" hanging had been cancelled; Originally, it is integrated into the "Zhidao inscription", and it will be "permanently opened for free"!


    Xu Ming has to say: Xiao hang has done a conscience business!


    "Indestructible mark: consume the hanging point to make an indestructible mark! With an indestructible mark, the host can be reborn even if his own body dies!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened: This NIMA, to put it bluntly, is "rebirth" hanging!


    In short, it is two words: ox X!


    "Forced face slap" (exclusive) : it is a special plug-in function customized according to the host''s behavior habits. After it is turned on, the host can forcibly hit anyone in the face. Hitting the face is bound to hit, and the other party can''t dodge; however, it only has the humiliation effect and does not have any lethality. The consumption of hanging points depends on the difficulty of hitting the face! Currently, ''remote hitting the face'' has been turned on; upgrade ''forced hitting the face'' to unlock it More fancy face fighting skills! "


    Xu Ming found that in version 4.0, there are many plug-in functions that can be upgraded! Some functions need to be upgraded by consuming hanging points; Xu Ming doesn''t know the upgrade method of "forced face beating" hanging.


    Next, there is a detailed introduction to "system class functions" that Xu Ming has never seen.


    "Ten thousand realms hegemony system: encourage the host to build forces and dominate ten thousand realms! The host will enjoy a ''power bonus''. Each loyal subordinate in the faction will provide the host with a power bonus of up to 1%. The specific percentage of the bonus depends on the loyalty of the subordinate, and the maximum is 1%. For example, a loyal saint''s subordinate can provide the host with a power bonus of up to 1% One of the "Saint level combat power"!


    Note: this strength bonus can be superimposed! The more members in the faction, the higher the bonus! However: once the world hegemony system is started, you need to charge an annual fee according to the cultivation of the host! "


    Another powerful plug-in function!


    The stronger the power, the stronger the strength and achievements Xu Ming gets¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming now has 100 loyal saints under his command, then Xu Ming can now have Saint level combat power!


    The only fly in the ointment is that to enable this function, you need to "apply for an annual card".


    Fortunately, the annual fee is charged according to Xu Ming''s accomplishments; Xu Ming''s strength is strong, but his cultivation is low¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t care about the hanging points of level 11 and 12.


    The voice of the small hanging rang out: "do you want to activate the ''Wanjie hegemony system'' immediately?"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "not for the time being!"


    Xu Ming wants to see what other plug-in functions are like.


    "To the Tao guidance system: the upgraded version of ''talent cultivation''! The host consumption hanging point can easily find out the shortcomings of the ''guided person'' and give advice; after the guided person receives the guidance, it will be accompanied by a period of ''enlightenment'' effect, and his understanding will be greatly improved! - the consumption hanging point depends on the strength of the guided person, the depth of guidance and other factors!"


    "This system has a good function!" Xu Ming said secretly. "In the future, if I establish a great power and rely on the ''Zhidao guidance system'', I can cultivate many experts! Moreover, I can also use this plug-in function to attract those powerful powers to join my power!"


    Great power. Isn''t there any deficiency in cultivation?


    Of course not!


    Even saints must have flaws in their cultivation! The Tao guidance system can eliminate these defects from time to time and guide people''s cultivation path.


    And


    Xu Ming also thought: can the Zhidao guidance system be used for himself?


    In this way, you won''t go astray at all!


    "Very good!" Xu Ming was very satisfied with one more powerful plug-in function!


    "Wanjie mall system: an integrated and upgraded version of ''artifact store'' and ''mercenary system''! - the host can build Wanjie mall in a chaotic world and make a profit!"


    "EH -" Xu Ming was surprised and pleased. "Other plug-in functions are consumed. At most, they can only be free and do not need to be hung up! And the Wanjie mall system seems to be to guide me to make money!"


    However, Xu Ming is obviously too early to be happy!


    After seeing the description of Wanjie mall system, he continued to introduce: "in the chaotic world, to establish a Wanjie mall, it needs a minimum of 100.14 hanging points! And the profits of Wanjie mall will also be drawn by the system!"


    "What?! at least 100:14 is needed?" Xu Ming stared round.


    100:14 hanging point, that is, 100 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    You know, a statue of the Lord can only change 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid; Where did Xu Ming go to find a hundred drops of chaotic yuan liquid¡ª¡ª Moreover, this is still the "lowest"!


    Minimum!


    What''s more frightening is that the profits of Wanjie mall will be pumped into by the small hanging... This is a vampire!


    However, Xu Ming has to admit that if he wants to establish a similar Wanjie mall, it is much more convenient with the help of this system function! There is everything in the mall, and the small hanging will help take care of it, which can save Xu Ming a lot of trouble.


    "Say it again!" Xu Ming is not in a hurry to establish Wanjie mall.


    Of course, even if he is in a hurry, he doesn''t have eggs¡ª¡ª He doesn''t even have a point 14, let alone a hundred!


    Continue to look down:


    "Recycling system:..."

 Chapter 1232

    "Recycling system: you can recycle everything, even the elimination function in the plug-in! After successful recycling, you will get new treasures or new plug-in functions! The more precious the treasures to be recycled, the more precious the new treasures may be!"


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    To put it bluntly, this is equivalent to a "furnace transformation" system - throw unwanted treasures into the system for furnace transformation, and maybe you can transform good things.


    "The recycling system can also recycle the eliminated plug-in functions..." Xu Ming looked at the three eliminated functions: stealth, camouflage and heart tree garden.


    "Invisibility" hanging and "camouflage" hanging can no longer play a role in the saint level; Therefore, after the plug-in is updated to version 4.0, it is directly included in the elimination function.


    The "heart tree garden" hanging is because the function is not abnormal enough, so it is directly eliminated in the new version¡ª¡ª Alien invincible plug-in, as long as the abnormal function!


    "When you settle down, open the ''recycling system'' and try to recycle these three elimination functions to see what can be recycled!"


    Xu Ming continues to look at the last new function.


    "Sentient beings worship system: the worship of others will add combat power to the host! The more worshippers, the stronger the strength of worshippers, the stronger the worship emotion, and the stronger the strength and achievements of the host!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was surprised. "What wonderful plug-in function is this?"


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t care what his function is! Anyway, you can make your strength stronger, that''s a good function!


    After carefully reviewing all the functions in version 4.0, Xu Ming just wanted to say that the plug-in of the new version is much more powerful than that of the old version!


    First of all, plug-in version 4.0, save hanging points!


    Like "leapfrog invincible" hanging, it is free to open; When upgrading this function, you need to consume some hang points.


    Like the "eternal power" hanging, as long as you call the soul once, the power you call will exist forever and will not disappear; Until a new soul is summoned, it will replace the previous eternal power¡ª¡ª Anyway, it''s easy to hang up!


    Functions such as "life and death have life" hanging and "Zhidao inscription" hanging will not cost much hanging points!


    Secondly, plug-in version 4.0 has a stronger bonus to strength¡ª¡ª It doesn''t have many explanations. It''s powerful anyway!


    Moreover, the "growth" of plug-in version 4.0 is very strong¡ª¡ª Different from the old version, many functions in the new version can be upgraded with hanging points! In this way, Xu Ming does not need to passively wait for the plug-in update and upgrade, but can actively make the plug-in stronger!


    "My strength now..." Xu Ming felt his strength as an ancient cultivator.


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners were separated, and his accomplishments were only half a step God Emperor; However, with the help of the "invincible combat effectiveness system" in the old version plug-in, the strength still reached the primary level of dominance and crushed Li Xiujie!


    Now, the plug-in has been upgraded; Xu Ming''s strength has been improved by one or two levels in an instant.


    Not to mention anything else, the "invincible beyond the level" hanging at level 1 alone is more powerful than the "invincible combat effectiveness system"! Let Xu Ming''s strength step into the dominant middle level in an instant!


    The hanging of "Zhidao inscription" has greatly improved Xu Ming''s defense and other aspects; If he faces the same opponent who dominates the middle level, he is not afraid to face the challenge.


    Xu Ming has not yet opened the "eternal power" hanging "and" Wanjie hegemony system "; Once opened, it will certainly improve its strength a lot.


    And the "sentient worship system"


    "Do you want to check the current ''power of worship''?" Xiao Hang''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    The power of worship?


    "View!"


    Small hanging way: "the current power of worship is: the early stage of God Emperor!"


    Xu Ming can see that his worship power is constantly fluctuating and fluctuating up and down; But overall, it is still rising - only at a very slow pace.


    The power of worship is influenced by the number, strength and emotion of worshippers. For example, if a worshiper''s worship of Xu Ming decreases; Then, Xu Ming''s worship power will also decline.


    After feeling it for a while, Xu Ming determined that his strongest ancient cultivator should be separated, and his strength should be a stronger presence in the "dominating middle level". Although the strength of other separated bodies is not as good as that of ancient practitioners, they have also reached the imperial level.


    Of course, only emperor level strength, for today''s Xu Ming, it seems a little too weak to see!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s world ring.


    "Xiao Yin, it''s safe now! I escaped into a door of thunder, and the Lord didn''t chase me in." Xu Ming''s luck separated in the world ring, looked at Yin ran and said.


    "Oh..." Yin ran didn''t have much joy, and his eyes were empty.


    The death of the Lord of the holy emperor is undoubtedly a great blow to her!


    Although, in the matter of marriage, the city master of the holy emperor hardly considered Yin Ran''s feelings; But, after all, blood is thicker than water!


    Moreover, Yin Ran is very clear about his father''s kindness to himself - in order to help him win a glimmer of life, his father bought himself a little time by exploding himself, so that Xu Ming finally succeeded in escaping from the world!


    "Holy Lord!!" Yin Ran''s weak body hides a terrible hatred.


    Although Yin Ran''s strength is extremely weak, he is not even a God; Although the strength of the Lord is terrible, even other saints in the divine domain can''t help him! But... Can''t stop Yin Ran''s hatred and her determination to revenge.


    "Xiao Yin! Believe me! I will avenge you for this revenge!"


    Yin ran looks at Xu Ming.


    In her opinion, Xu Ming''s strength is far inferior to that of Xu Ming; However, she believes that Xu Ming can help her revenge.


    Just


    "Even if you kill the Lord, your father... Can''t come back!" Yin ran, after all, grew up under the doting care of the Lord of the holy emperor; The death of the Lord of the holy emperor is undoubtedly a great blow to her!


    "Not necessarily!" said Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Yin ran looked at Xu Ming and didn''t understand what Xu Ming meant.


    But Xu Ming remembered the function in the plug-in that has not been opened - infinite resurrection!


    Infinite resurrection, from the original plug-in version 1.0 to the current plug-in version 4.0, has always existed, but it has not been opened by Xu Ming.


    However, since this function exists, Xu Ming believes that "Resurrection" can certainly happen! However, Xu Ming doesn''t know what conditions he needs to meet to open this plug-in function.


    "Xiao Yin, there are too many mysteries in the universe that we don''t know! In our cognition, people can''t come back from death; however, in the eyes of those incredible powers, ''resurrection'' may be a normal thing!"


    Yin ran was surprised and asked, "you mean, father, he can... Resurrect!"


    "Sure!" Xu Ming said confidently, "but now, I don''t know the specific method!"


    Yin ran believed Xu Ming''s words! In her eyes, there was a new luster: "yes! My father can be resurrected! And old Bai, they can too!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, holding Yin Ran''s hands, "I promise you!"

 Chapter 1233

    Having learned about the functions of the plug-in in the new version, Xu Ming has observed it carefully for four weeks.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    After Xu Ming entered the thunder gate, he found that the original entrance had disappeared. Obviously, the door of thunder is a one-way channel; Only in, not out.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also found that the "coordinate transmission" hanging cannot be used here. This means that unless Xu Ming finds an exit to the world, he will be trapped here.


    "It is said that all the experts who once entered the thunder gate entered without returning; I don''t know what kind of danger is hidden in this world!" Xu Ming dared not be careless and carefully explored for four weeks.


    After a few steps, Xu Ming seemed to have touched some hidden prohibition.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the distant mountains, two powerful momentum soared into the sky.


    "Hmm? It''s the peak of the two gods!" Xu Ming immediately judged the strength of the two momentum.


    If there were only two gods, Xu Ming would not pay attention to them; After all, with Xu Ming''s current strength, killing the God Emperor is as easy as killing chickens and dogs. Moreover, relying solely on the "Zhidao inscription" on Xu Ming, the two divine emperors can''t even break his defense!


    However, Xu Ming feels that the world is definitely not that simple, and there will never be only two gods.


    "Look first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, one of the two gods, who was as fierce as a blade, shouted, "who dares to break into the holy land of our ancient practitioners!!"


    Holy land of ancient practitioners?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned: "is this the holy land of ancient practitioners?"


    Xu Ming had heard of the five words "holy land of ancient practitioners" as early as when he was on the endless continent. At that time, the "guide" who led him to the ancient cultivator school was the figure in grey clothes. He told Xu Ming that when Xu Ming went to the ancient cultivator holy land, he would know his name and deeds!


    "I accidentally came to the holy land of ancient practitioners?" Xu Ming felt relieved.


    Since it is the holy land of ancient practitioners, it should not be much danger to Xu Ming; After all, Xu Ming is also an ancient cultivator school!


    "Two!" Xu Ming did not hide his ancient practitioner''s breath and took the initiative to meet him.


    "Oh?" the mighty God Emperor looked at Xu Ming in surprise. "He is also an ancient cultivator! -- although the cultivation of banbu God Emperor is a little weak, he is barely qualified to come to the Holy Land!"


    "There are fewer and fewer ancient cultivators in the divine realm! There have been no external gods for a long time, and they have entered the Holy Land!" another God Emperor, who is more pleasant, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    Xu Ming didn''t hide: "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? I haven''t heard of it! - it''s just a nobody!" the God Emperor, who was as powerful as a sword, sniffed disdainfully - he didn''t think much of Xu Ming when he saw that Xu Ming''s cultivation was only half a step away from the God Emperor.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about this.


    small fry?


    I can only say that the God Emperor in front of me is not well informed enough!


    In fact, the holy land of ancient practitioners occasionally communicates with the divine domain. The legend of Xu Ming has not yet been spread to the holy land of ancient practitioners!


    "Xu Ming, his temper is just like this. Ignore it!" another God Emperor was really enthusiastic; As he spoke, he showed Xu Ming the way. "It''s your first time to come to the holy land of ancient practitioners. You must be unfamiliar with it? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the holy city of ancient practitioners!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Minglian followed.


    The enthusiastic God recognized the direction of the ancient holy city and flew away with Xu Ming. The God Emperor, who was as powerful as a knife, returned to the mountains without saying a word.


    The enthusiastic God said, "Xu Ming, fortunately, you belong to our ancient cultivator school; if you change to other cultivation schools, if you dare to enter our ancient cultivator holy land, you will either be killed directly or imprisoned!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming felt that the holy land of ancient practitioners was still very exclusive! Only ancient practitioners are allowed to enter.


    But it''s normal¡ª¡ª If practitioners of any school can enter, how can they be called the holy land of ancient practitioners?


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" the enthusiastic God said casually, "what skill are you practicing?"


    There''s nothing to hide about the skill. Xu Ming truthfully replied, "thunder forging body!"


    "Thunder forging body" is just an ancient cultivator''s skill at the imperial level. There''s nothing to hide.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is gradually feeling; "Thunder forging body" can''t keep up with your needs for skill! Soon, Xu Ming should change a skill to practice.


    "Huh?"


    Unexpectedly, when the enthusiastic God heard that Xu Ming was practicing thunder forging, he suddenly stopped and looked at Xu Ming with disgust.


    "Er? This is..." Xu Ming didn''t understand.


    The warm God Emperor''s face was no longer warm, but full of cold: "it''s an ancient monk with thunder? Hum! Excuse me!"


    With that, the enthusiastic God Emperor turned and left directly.


    "Eh...?" Xu Ming looked puzzled and wondered what the situation was - why did the enthusiastic God immediately look gloomy as soon as he reported the cultivation method?


    An ancient monk with thunder?


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    "Inexplicable..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, Xu Ming was very grateful for the warm God who met him by chance and told him a lot of things; Therefore, seeing the other party''s cold face, Xu Ming didn''t ask for trouble.


    "Anyway, I already know the direction of the ancient holy city. I''ll go and have a look by myself!" Xu Ming still wants to go to the ancient holy city to see if he can meet the guide who leads him to the ancient monk school.


    Xu Ming has been in the divine realm for such a long time and has never heard of the guide.


    And... Xu Ming feels that if he wants to leave the holy land of ancient practitioners, he must go to the ancient holy city first.


    "Let me see the prosperity of the ancient holy city!"


    Xu Ming recognized the direction and quickly shuttled through the vast holy land of ancient practitioners.


    Three days later.


    Xu Ming finally saw a huge holy city.


    "This is the ancient holy city?"


    Over the holy city, there was terrible pressure, which was vented from the dome. Obviously, this means that flight is prohibited over the ancient holy city.


    Xu Ming did not carry the pressure, but directly landed on the ground, ready to enter the city from the city gate.


    However, Xu Ming saw from a distance that hundreds of gods were gathered at the gate of the city. He didn''t know what he was doing. But it seems that there is some dispute.


    "It seems that the holy land of ancient practitioners is not as peaceful as I thought!" Xu Mingyuan thought that the holy land of ancient practitioners should be a group of like-minded ancient practitioners, who happily communicate, compete and make progress together; But now it seems that it is obviously not what Xu Ming thinks.


    As he approached, Xu Ming found out the content of the dispute.


    I saw a young man in white sneering, "I have said many times! Although there is a gate in our ancient holy city, the gate is for us to go! - and you ancient practitioners with thunder can only go through the side gate!"


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned: "what''s the situation? It seems that... Ancient practitioners with thunder are very suppressed in the Holy Land!"

 Chapter 1234

    With doubts in mind, Xu Ming stepped forward.


    Outside the gate of the ancient holy city, hundreds of gods were divided into two forces.


    On one side, there are more than 400 gods, mostly at the king level, but there are also dozens at the God Emperor level.


    On the other side, there are only more than 50 gods, and the strongest one is only the first rank of a God Emperor, which is obviously at a disadvantage. Xu Ming can see that these more than 50 gods are all ancient practitioners practicing thunder.


    "Why do you ancient practitioners with thunder always want to go through the main gate? - don''t you have some self-knowledge? Can you go through the main gate?"


    "That''s it! Isn''t it good to go to the side door honestly? You have to come to the main door and humiliate yourself!"


    "You know yourself! Get out of here!"


    "Don''t get out again! Be careful I''ll beat you all down!"


    The side door is the door for those servants who have no identity to go; Even, there is a saying of the side door, which is called "dog hole"!


    It is the same school of ancient practitioners, but the path of cultivation is somewhat different; These practitioners of thunder will be forced to go to the side door and dog hole. How can people tolerate this?


    Xu Ming could not help but frown and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes - because he is the one who practices thunder! Is it difficult for him to go to the dog hole?


    However, Xu Ming is a newcomer and doesn''t know the cause and effect of the matter; Therefore, instead of coming forward casually, he quietly followed more than 50 practitioners with thunder and watched the change.


    At this time, in the opposite camp, the cold and arrogant young man in white sneered and said, "since you want to go to the front door so much, that''s OK. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! - if you want to go to the front door, you should first prove that you have the strength to go to the front door!"


    "How to prove it?" the ancient cultivator God Emperor with the mark of thunder and lightning on his eyebrows shouted - he is the highest among the more than 50 ancient cultivators with thunder; Naturally, he will speak on behalf of the ancient practitioners of thunder.


    "It''s very simple!" sneered the young man in white. "As long as any of you can pass through us, we''ll let him enter the city through the main gate!"


    "How can this be done?" Thunderbolt God shouted.


    The young man in white has more than 400 gods! Even at the level of God Emperor, there are dozens!


    The ancient practitioners of thunder are only more than 50 gods; The only one who reaches the level of God Emperor is the lightning God Emperor¡ª¡ª Even if all the more than 50 ancient practitioners together with thunder join hands, I''m afraid it''s impossible for anyone to pass through each other''s obstruction!


    "Don''t worry! We disdain to take advantage of you humble ancient practitioners!" the young man in white disdained, "Any one of you ancient practitioners with thunder will come out; among us, there will definitely be only one person to block! Moreover, the cultivation of the person who blocks will never exceed you! - for example, one of you, a high-ranking king, wants to enter through the main gate; then, among us, only one high-ranking king will block!"


    "How about that? Is that fair enough?" the young man in White asked with a funny smile.


    One-on-one, without taking advantage of cultivation! It sounds fair!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking a God at the end of the team, "what''s the situation?"


    The God who was asked had only the cultivation of the middle rank of the king. When he saw Xu Ming''s face, he couldn''t help asking, "are you also an ancient monk with thunder? You just came to the holy land?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "I''m Xia Yuanhan. I don''t know what to call my brother?" the Fengwang Zhongjie whispered warmly when he saw that Xu Ming was also with them.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming heard that Yuan Han''s "kindness" meant "sympathizing with each other".


    Xu Ming has seen that the ancient practitioners with thunder are quite suppressed in the holy land of ancient practitioners. Therefore, it is no accident that the other party will show sympathy for each other.


    "It''s brother Xu Ming!" Yuan Han sighed and said, "welcome to the Holy Land! But... Brother Xu Ming, here, we ancient practitioners with thunder should be ready to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens!"


    swallow humiliation and bear a heavy load?


    That sounds terrible!


    "See this boy in white?" Yuan Han continued, "His name is Ge Ziyun, and he often bullies our ancient practitioners of thunder and lightning! -- brother Xu Ming, you don''t see, the conditions he puts forward seem quite fair; what he says is one-on-one, and the accomplishments of those who go to war will not exceed us! But you know, when we are thunder and lightning, there are few and weak people; there are a large number of people in the other side, even if they are at the same level and fight alone, they can be easily found One who is stronger than us! "


    Yuan Han''s eyes were angry: "they just want to humiliate us under the pretext of fighting alone!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Of course, he also saw the intention of the white boy "Ge Ziyun".


    "Jie..." Ge Ziyun said with a provocative smile, "why? You are so angry that you dare not accept such a ''fair'' challenge? - since you dare not accept it, please enter the city through the side door!"


    Ge Ziyun deliberately accentuated his voice on the word "fairness" - he just wanted to humiliate the ancient practitioners of thunder!


    "Hum! I''ll come!!" among the ancient practitioners of thunder, one of the purple King''s extreme experts couldn''t bear it and finally stepped out of the line.


    "It''s you! Wuzi!" Ge Ziyun looked at the master in purple and sneered, "come on! You''re the king''s limit. Then, among us, at most, there will only be one king''s limit to stop you from going through the main gate!"


    Just after Ge Ziyun''s voice fell, a reckless man stepped out.


    The momentum of this wild man is as thick as xiongshan; His eyes were full of disdain: "Wuzi! I''ll meet you!"


    Wu Zi''s eyes flashed a look of anger - although the wild man was the limit of being king like him; But it happened that the other party''s skills and secret skills all conquered him! This war is definitely a losing battle!


    However, Wu Zi was not afraid: "then take the move!!"


    Whew!!


    Wu Zi''s figure suddenly turned into a purple lightning.


    "Ha ha..." the wild man laughed, and his momentum completely oppressed Wu Zi; It seems that hundreds of millions of peaks hit Wuzi, making his speed a lot slower!


    Wu Zi, who specializes in speed, is usually weak in strength and power; Being oppressed by the momentum of a reckless man, he suddenly had no advantage in speed! In addition, the reckless man who practices the earth is obviously good at strength; In the next battle, Wuzi was completely ravaged!


    Wanke!


    Too much restraint, no resistance!


    "Go away!!" finally, the wild man kicked Wu Zi, "waste like you can only go through the dog hole!"


    "I......" Wu Zi''s eyes were full of hate.


    "Why? Don''t you agree?" the wild man sneered. "If you don''t agree, come up again and I''ll loosen your muscles and bones!"


    Wu Zi knew that even if he went up again, he would only humiliate himself; He could only endure humiliation and walked aside silently. However, he still didn''t go like the side door - it''s a shame to go through the side door! He can''t accept the glory in his heart!


    "Who else wants to go to the main gate?" Ge Ziyun sneered. "I advise you to go to the side gate obediently! Why do you have to come up and suffer humiliation?"


    Walk the side door obediently?


    The ancient cultivator with thunder still has strong glory and pride in his heart! They can be defeated, but they will never bow their heads without fighting!


    Then, Xu Ming saw that one after another, the ancient practitioners, together with the thunder, came forward to challenge; Then, one by one, they were restrained, defeated and injured by each other!


    However, no one was soft and flinched!


    Even Xu Ming was infected by this "pride" - the pride of ancient practitioners who belong to thunder!


    And you know, Xu Ming is also a thunder! He couldn''t help but have some resonance in his heart.


    After the defeat of more than a dozen ancient practitioners with thunder


    Xu Ming finally stepped forward: "I''ll come!"

 Chapter 1235

    "I''ll come!"


    Xu Ming walked calmly to the front, his momentum was calm, and he could not see the slightest anger. For example, hundreds of experts such as GE Ziyun are just a group of mole ants, which is not worth his anger at all.


    "Huh?"


    Ge Ziyun had doubts and displeasure on his face: "who are you? New here? - your momentum makes me feel very unhappy!"


    "I''ve never seen it in the holy land. I think it''s new!"


    Other ancient practitioners around Ge Ziyun also said one after another.


    "When did the new thunder and an ancient monk dare to be so arrogant? - how dare they stand up and challenge?"


    "Does he think that he has half a step of the cultivation of the God Emperor, and no one among us can do anything about him?"


    "I see, he is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers! It''s time to give him a good education and let him know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    "It''s all right. He''ll know soon - he''s insulting himself!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient practitioners with thunder suddenly stood up with a strange face; First he was slightly stunned, and then he sighed one after another.


    "Is this... A newcomer? - he just came to the Holy Land and showed such a high profile? I''m afraid his life in the holy land will not be easy in the future!"


    "Yes! With Ge Ziyun''s sinister character, he will focus on ''taking care of'' him in the future!"


    "Ignorant and fearless!"


    Yuan Han was stunned: "brother Xu Ming, he... Is too impulsive? Does he think that the ancient practitioners in the holy land are as weak as those in the divine domain?"


    The holy land of ancient practitioners is the nest of all ancient practitioners!


    The ancient practitioners of the divine realm are just some "scattered troops and wandering bravery"; How can we compare with the ancient practitioners in the Holy Land in terms of skills, secret skills and combat power?


    When Yuan Han saw Xu Ming stand up, he thought Xu Ming was a newcomer to the Holy Land and didn''t know how strong the ancient practitioners in the holy land were, so he dared to stand up "without knowing the height of heaven and earth".


    Yuan Han couldn''t help feeling pity in his eyes: "when brother Xu Ming knows how powerful the ancient practitioners in the holy land are... I''m afraid he won''t even have time to cry!"


    In the eyes of ancient practitioners in the holy land, Xu Ming, who has just come from the divine domain, must be very weak.


    Beside Ge Ziyun, a young man in white, an ancient monk who sealed the king''s limit directly stood up and said, "you are the ignorant boy who just came from the divine domain. Do you dare to stand up and challenge? -- you don''t need to take half a step to deal with you. I ''Ximen Hong'' is enough!"


    Neither Ge Ziyun nor the ancient cultivator of thunder felt Ximen Hong arrogant at all. In their view, it is really enough to deal with a half step God Emperor who has just come to the holy land.


    "You?" Xu Ming glanced and said calmly, "you''re not qualified to let me do it!"


    Not qualified?


    There was an uproar.


    The wild man who defeated Wuzi before disdained to laugh and said, "you are a boy who just came to the holy land. You think you are a half step God Emperor? Hum! To tell you the truth, any king among us can easily ravage you!"


    "Yes! A self righteous fool who has never seen the world!"


    Simon Hong was even more angry and said, "boy, if you can defeat me, I''m Simon Hong with your last name!"


    Ge Ziyun joked and said, "boy, if you can defeat ximenhong, we will immediately make way for you to enter through the main gate; and from then on, we will not embarrass you! If you are not ximenhong''s opponent, knock each of us three times and shout ''Grandpa'' one by one?"


    Ge Ziyun is obviously confident in Ximen Hong''s strength. After all, even the half step God Emperor in some holy places may not be Simon Hong''s opponent; What''s more, is it Xu Ming, an ignorant boy who has just entered the holy land?


    Seeing this, Yuan Han even whispered: "brother Xu Ming, don''t be impulsive, get back quickly! - this Ximen Hong is very powerful and even close to the God Emperor. You''re not his opponent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming turned a deaf ear to all the comments around him; Instead, he said coldly, "I said, he is not qualified to let me do it!"


    "Extreme arrogance! Extreme ignorance!"


    Ximen Hong shouted angrily and wanted to kill Xu Ming. However, he was stopped by GE Ziyun.


    Ge Ziyun narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Xu Ming. He seemed to want to see through Xu Ming: "it seems that you are very confident? You must challenge the experts at the level of half step God Emperor?"


    "Half step God Emperor? I''m not qualified to let me do it!" Xu Ming said faintly, with a natural look, "why don''t... You all go together!"


    Why don''t you all go together!


    Xu Ming''s calm voice fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone stared at Xu Ming like a fool - I''ve seen arrogant and ignorant people! I''ve never seen such arrogance and ignorance!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After a brief shock, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    "Where is this fool? - do you dare to come to our ancient monk holy land because you think you''re doing well in the divine domain?"


    "Oh! The holy land of our ancient practitioners is indeed far inferior to the divine domain in terms of the number of experts; but when it comes to fighting alone and going out to the divine domain, it is almost invincible at the same level!"


    "It''s terrible to be so ignorant!"


    "I was stunned by his ignorance!"


    A group of mole ants surrounded Xu Ming and chattered nonstop.


    Boom!!


    Simon Hong''s momentum soared directly: "let me teach him how to clamp his tail and be a man in the holy land of ancient practitioners!"


    This time, Ge Ziyun did not stop ximenhong; He also felt that Simon Hong should teach the ignorant boy a profound lesson.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." Yuan Han couldn''t help hiding his face. He seemed to have a premonition of Xu Ming''s tragedy; Moreover, I have a hunch that Xu Ming''s future days in the holy land will be very "wonderful".


    "Alas..."


    Among the countless laughs, Xu Ming sighed softly: "all said, I''m not qualified to let me do it; but I have to let me do it! Whatever..."


    Xu Ming''s slap was raised "slowly" - it seemed to be very slow, but it was actually a visual disorder; In fact, Xu Ming''s slap is countless times faster than the light!


    Boom


    Xu Ming was so light that he crushed it with one hand.


    "Arrogant and ignorant! How dare you slap me in the face of my attack!?" Ximen Hong''s knife is very bright and wants to directly kill Xu Ming''s slap.


    But at this time, Simon Hong found that Xu Ming''s slap didn''t just slap himself, but shrouded more than 400 experts on his side.


    "This... This..." Ximen Hong didn''t know how to describe Xu Ming''s arrogance!


    Really indescribable!


    A half step God Emperor who first entered the divine realm dared to slap more than 400 experts with his palm; Among the more than 400 experts, there are dozens of God emperors!


    "How arrogant and shocking!" everyone thought one after another.


    However, when Xu Ming''s palm grew rapidly and shrouded more than 400 masters under his palm; Ge Ziyun and other more than 400 experts suddenly found in horror that under the oppression of this huge palm, they could not even mobilize their divine power!


    Even it is very difficult to move your body; Xu Ming''s huge palm was photographed at them.


    "This..."


    Ge Ziyun and other more than 400 experts turned pale in an instant.


    Boom!!


    Like shooting a pile of mole ants, Xu Ming directly slapped more than 400 ancient practitioners on the ground.


    Wow


    The huge palm formed by divine power gradually dissipated.


    The sky was filled with smoke and dust.


    I don''t know when Xu Ming''s body has stepped into the depths of smoke and dust and walked towards the main gate of the ancient holy city.


    Other ancient practitioners can only look at Xu Ming''s back and stare.

 Chapter 1236

    Xu Ming''s figure entered the ancient holy city, and his back gradually disappeared.


    Outside the city gate, hundreds of ancient practitioners still looked confused.


    "What happened just now?" Ge Ziyun, who was beaten flat, was seriously injured; For a time, I couldn''t even stand up.


    Other ancient practitioners who were beaten flat will only be worse.


    "The newcomer just now, good... Seems to be a super master!"


    "Nonsense! You''re not a super expert. Can you beat us like this?"


    "I''m afraid his strength has at least the limit of God Emperor? Otherwise, the power of that palm can''t be so terrible!"


    "When he reached the limit of the divine emperor, he entered the holy land? -- he was really calm enough!"


    Generally speaking, practitioners of the ancient cultivator school almost have access to the news of the ancient cultivator''s holy land when they reach the king level; Therefore, generally, ancient practitioners at the level of king and half step God Emperor will come to the Holy Land - after all, entering the holy land is very helpful to practice!


    It''s really rare to enter the holy land only when you reach the limit of the divine emperor!


    Just


    Ge Ziyun and other masters of ancient practitioners don''t know. It''s not Xu Ming who deliberately doesn''t come to the holy land of ancient practitioners, but Xu Ming''s practice years are too short to have a chance to hear about the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    This time, if he had not been chased and killed by the Holy Lord, if he had not escaped into the holy land of ancient practitioners by chance; I''m afraid Xu Ming will wait for some time before he comes here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu Ming, he......" Yuan Han looked at him in a daze.


    He thought that Xu Ming was just an ordinary half step God Emperor, and his strength was not much stronger than him. However, seeing Xu Ming''s palm, Yuan Han found out how powerful Xu Ming was!


    Other ancient practitioners, who were in a state of stupidity, were also in a state of ignorance.


    Just now, they thought Xu Ming was arrogant, ignorant, overestimated his strength and humiliated himself! Now, they found that the real ignorance is not Xu Ming, but all of them!


    "I came to the holy land of ancient practitioners only when I was so strong in cultivation! It seems... Together with thunder, we will have another super master!"


    The ancient practitioners of thunder thought with some excitement.


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength is already so strong! After accepting the inheritance in the holy land, the strength will improve a lot!


    "When Xu Ming accepts the inheritance and has the dominant strength, I''m afraid it''s not a problem!"


    "Yes! With my thunder, there will be another master!"


    "In this way, our days in the holy land of ancient practitioners with thunder will be much better!"


    Why are ancient practitioners like thunder suppressed by other ancient practitioners?


    The reasons for this are somewhat complicated, but one thing is certain - being suppressed must have something to do with weakness!


    If the thunder is strong enough, who dares to suppress them?


    Now, although Xu Ming''s arrival is not enough to reverse the situation in the holy land of ancient practitioners; However, it should be possible to make the ancient practitioners with thunder more comfortable!


    Think of here, an ancient monk with thunder, can you not be excited?


    "Go! Follow Xu Ming!" said the lightning God Lian.


    "Yes! Go!"


    "Hurry to the city!"


    Now, Ge Ziyun and other ancient practitioners are all beaten to the ground by Xu Ming and can''t get up for a long time. Ancient practitioners with thunder can take the opportunity to enter the city through the main gate.


    "Elder martial brother Ge, do you want to stop them?" the reckless man asked foolishly.


    "Stop? Stop a fart! How?" Ge Ziyun shouted angrily.


    If you want to stop others, you have to stand up first!


    But the problem is that GE Ziyun and others still can''t stand up!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ancient holy city is huge, it is not very lively.


    It can be seen that the population in the holy land of ancient practitioners is not very large.


    However, not many people don''t mean not many experts! Everyone Xu Ming saw was the weakest at the king level!


    "King level master Feng is an absolute hero even in the Holy Land! Unexpectedly, he is almost the weakest in the holy land of ancient practitioners..." Xu Ming had to lament that the inside information of the holy land of ancient practitioners is really deep!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    More than 50 ancient practitioners, such as the Thunder God Emperor and Yuan Han, have long surrounded Xu Ming like the stars and the moon; And I don''t know when I have learned to shout "brother".


    Xu Ming, surrounded by others, visited the ancient holy city like an inspection.


    "Where is this holy land of ancient practitioners?" asked Xu Ming. "Is it not in the divine domain?"


    Yuan Han had the best relationship with Xu Ming. Naturally, he answered Xu Ming''s question: "strictly speaking, the holy land of ancient practitioners does not belong to the divine domain!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at him.


    Yuan Han continued: "the holy land of ancient practitioners is a world created by the pioneers of our ancient practitioners'' school! - this world is completely independent of the divine domain and has evolved perfectly!"


    Thunder God added: "however, in terms of size, there is no comparison between the Holy Land and divine domain of ancient practitioners!"


    "That''s for sure!" Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "are we the pioneers of the ancient cultivator school... Saints?"


    "Of course!" said the thunder god proudly, "and it is a very powerful existence among the saints! - at the beginning, when the pioneers were in the divine domain, only the indomitable saints of Xinli school could compete with him! Even the Lord, if he left the holy domain, he would not be the opponent of the pioneers!"


    Better than the Lord!


    Share equally with the saints without difficulties!


    This is the strength of the pioneers of the ancient cultivator school!


    Thunder God continued: "however, the pioneers have not appeared for hundreds of millions of years! It is said that the saints have fallen into the dark domain... Once, the two strongest beings in the divine domain have disappeared for too long..."


    There was some sigh in the words of the Thunder God Emperor.


    After hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t know... Who is stronger and weaker than the misty sage and Shura sage?"


    Although the pioneer of the ancient cultivator school is powerful, it was countless hundreds of millions of years ago! After such a long time, no one knows whether the strength of other saints will catch up and catch up.


    Xu Ming asked again, "after I entered the holy land, I found... Our ancient practitioners with thunder seem to be under pressure? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s... it''s a long story!" Yuan Han said. "In front of us is the gathering place of ancient practitioners together with thunder; brother Ming, let''s go first and I''ll talk to you slowly?"


    "OK!" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the gathering place of "thunder together" in the distance.


    At this look, Xu Ming couldn''t help being stunned: "that statue...?"


    In the center of the gathering place, a tall statue stands towering.

 Chapter 1237

    In the center of the gathering place, a tall statue stands towering.


    Xu Ming recognized it almost at a glance: "isn''t this... My guide?"


    This tall statue is carved with a bent figure in grey. At the beginning, in the endless continent, it was this figure that led Xu Ming to the school of ancient practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, surrounded by the crowd, Xu Ming came to the gathering place of thunder.


    "Brother Ming!" Yuan Han pointed to the tall statue and said, "this great existence is the leader of our Thunder - Ghost Suo quasi saint!"


    Ghost Zou quasi saint?


    Why does the name sound obscene?


    However, Xu Ming is very grateful for the ghost Suo quasi saint; After all, without the guidance of the other party, Xu Ming probably wouldn''t be so smooth. He went on the cultivation path of the ancient cultivator school and made great achievements¡ª¡ª You know, the ancient cultivator is separated, but Xu Ming''s strongest combat power is separated!


    Yuan Han continued: "brother Ming, you just asked, what''s the situation of our thunder together; in fact... It''s related to ghost Zou Zhunsheng!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    "We''re just legends! I''ll tell brother Ming from beginning to end!" Yuan Han said, "It is said that before endless years, our ancient cultivator school was relatively prosperous in the divine domain; at that time, the pioneers had just entered the closed door; although there were no saints in our ancient cultivator school, no one dared to provoke! -- in this way, hundreds of millions of years have passed! The nine branches of our ancient cultivator school have also got along well with each other!"


    "Nine branches?" said Xu Ming.


    "Yes! Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind and thunder - these nine heavenly ways can be used to cultivate ancient practitioners! Among them, we are the fastest to cultivate and have the strongest combat effectiveness! Therefore, for a long time, we are the leaders of the nine branches together with thunder!" Yuan Han came together with what he knew, "But then, something happened! When the ghost Suo Zhun Sheng roamed around the endless chaos, he found a treasure - Taichu star map!"


    Taichu star map?


    Xu Ming certainly remembers the Taichu star map - at the beginning, in the huangquan hall, the sage of huangquan personally told him that the Taichu star map was the first treasure in the divine domain!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "isn''t the Taichu star map in the hands of the sage of the yellow spring? Did... It was first discovered by the ghost and quasi saint, and then somehow it fell into the hands of the sage of the yellow spring?"


    Yuan Han continued: "however, the news of the Taichu star map was soon learned by the ''Shura quasi saint'' - the Shura quasi saint, that is, the current Shura saint! He robbed the Taichu star map by sneaking attack, and entered the depths of the ''Taitian maze'' with the Taichu star map!"


    "How could there be such a thing in the past?" Xu Ming was surprised - he didn''t like Shura saints! Now I heard that Shura saints had done such activities, I can''t help but despise them more and more.


    "The Shura quasi Saint entered the Taitian maze, and the ghost Suo quasi Saint returned to the divine domain!" Yuan Han said. "After returning to the divine domain, the ghost Suo quasi Saint became more and more angry! At this time, the ghost Suo quasi Saint remembered that dozens of wives and concubines of the Shura quasi Saint were very beautiful; so... Anger rose from his chest and evil came to his courage!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming stared, as if he had a hunch of what Yuan Han was going to say next.


    Sure enough, Yuan Han said, "there is a saying of the ghost Suo quasi saint that has been circulating in the divine domain for many years! That is - if he dares to attack me, I dare to steal his people!"


    "So..." Yuan Han gave Xu Ming a "you know" expression.


    Xu Ming was speechless: "the ghost is a quasi saint. Shouldn''t he steal... All the wives and concubines of the Shura saint?"


    "That''s right!" Yuan Han said, "not only stole it, but even the baby gave birth to many nests!"


    "Poof!" Xu Ming spits blood directly - this ghost is a quasi saint. It''s really obscene!


    Others sneak, he... Sneak!


    "Later, when the Shura quasi Saint came back from the depths of the ''Taitian maze'', he had preached and become a saint!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    He can fully imagine how wonderful the look of the Shura Saint at that time! - preaching and becoming a saint, returning home in prosperity, he saw... All his wives, big and small, were stolen; he also gave birth to many nests of babies for the ghost to be a saint


    "No wonder I saw the Shura saint that day and thought his head was green..."


    At this time, Xu Ming guessed the following plot: "isn''t the ghost going to be miserable?"


    Stole the saint''s wife and concubine?


    And even the baby has a lot of nests?


    Can it not be miserable?


    "That must be miserable!" Yuan Han also said in some silence, "When the Shura Saint came back, he was so angry! He was going to kill the ghost Zou quasi Saint immediately! - however, the ghost Zou quasi Saint responded quickly. He took away the wives, concubines and children of the Shura saint, ran away with the help of life-saving treasures, and miraculously escaped from the life of the Shura saint and returned to the holy land of ancient practitioners!"


    "Although the Shura saint is a saint, he doesn''t dare to kill into the holy land of ancient practitioners! So... He began to kill the practitioners of ancient practitioners in the divine domain crazily!" Yuan Han said with some sadness and anger, "The power of saints can''t be resisted by the quasi Saint level at all? However, the pioneers of our ancient practitioner school fell into isolation and never appeared - the ancient practitioners who couldn''t bear to be slaughtered had to withdraw from the divine domain and retreat into the holy land of ancient practitioners!"


    "Brother Ming, do you think that the ancient practitioners of other branches have suffered a reckless disaster because of the ghost Suo quasi saint? Can they not hate the ghost Suo quasi saint?" Yuan Han continued, "and the ghost Suo quasi saint is the leader of our thunder; naturally, together with our thunder, we have become the object of hatred and vent of the other eight branches!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming looked up at the statue and just wanted to say two words - Niu X!


    Great X!


    Others steal, I steal¡ª¡ª This ghost is a quasi saint, who has brought "revenge" into full play.


    However, it has suffered other ancient practitioners.


    "No wonder when I was in the endless continent, ghost Zhunsheng warned me not to inquire about his deeds, so as not to lead to disaster..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    Turn away all the wives and concubines of the Shura saint! If Xu Ming still dares to inquire about the news of ghost Suo Zhunsheng in the divine domain, isn''t he looking for death?


    "It is for this reason that the ancient practitioners of the other eight branches, in the holy land, will often suppress our ancient practitioners with thunder..." Yuan Han said, "we... Are all carrying the pot for the ghost Zoroaster!"


    "I am convinced that this pot is on the back!" said Xu Ming - Tiefu!


    "How''s the ghost Suo Zhun Sheng now?" Xu Ming asked.


    Yuan Han said: "at that time, although the ghost zombie quasi Saint fled back to the holy land of ancient practitioners, he was seriously injured and could die at any time! For endless years, the ghost zombie quasi Saint rarely appeared; until his last appearance, his injury was still very serious! - obviously, he was injured to the foundation by the Shura saint and could hardly recover!"

 Chapter 1238

    With the introduction of Yuan Han, Xu Ming had a general understanding of the situation in the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    In short, the ancient practitioners of thunder were excluded by the ancient practitioners of the other eight branches because of the "mistake" of the ghost and quasi saint. Therefore, in the holy land, the ancient practitioners with thunder do not have a good life.


    "But brother Ming, you don''t have to worry!" Yuan Han said again. "In the ancient holy city, there are rules formulated by the pioneers; anyone who dares to start in the holy city will be punished immediately by the array - seriously injured or directly destroyed! Therefore, no matter how the other eight branches exclude and suppress us, they dare not make trouble in the holy city!"


    "Oh..." it doesn''t matter to Xu Ming - he is a top expert no matter where he is in the divine realm with Xu Ming''s strength to dominate the middle level; Even if the other eight branches of ancient practitioners wanted to suppress him, few people had the strength to suppress him.


    Yuan Han continued: "Brother Ming, in the holy city of ancient cultivation, there is also the ''inheritance pool'' of our ancient practitioners; entering the inheritance pool and accepting inheritance will improve our strength by one or two levels! - however, together with thunder, we won few inheritance places because we were suppressed by other branches; however, brother Ming, your strength is so strong that the guard spirit of the inheritance pool will certainly give you a inheritance place £¡¡±


    "Inheritance pool?" Xu Ming wondered.


    However, as soon as you hear the name, you know that this inheritance pool is definitely a good thing!


    "Brother Ming, you stay in the gathering place first!" Yuan Han said, "I''ll report your situation and wait for the number of places to pass down!"


    "OK! Thank you!" Xu Ming said.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many vacant pavilions in the gathering place of thunder.


    Those pavilions with open doors show that they are ownerless. Xu Ming randomly selects a blue stone and tile building and lives in it.


    Inside the pavilion, Xu Ming sat cross legged.


    "Unexpectedly, by mistake, he came to the holy land of ancient practitioners... It''s good!" Xu Ming had a hunch that his attainments in ancient practitioners'' schools were likely to be greatly improved here.


    "Let''s see if we can improve our strength!"


    Xu Ming opened the plug-in panel in his mind and thought about it.


    "Eternal power, don''t hurry to open it! When you need it, just open it directly..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Ming suddenly said, "by the way, ''recycling system'', you can try it!"


    Recycling system: you can recycle everything, even the elimination function in the plug-in! After successful recycling, you will get new treasures or new plug-in functions! The more precious the treasures to be recycled, the more precious the new treasures may be!


    What Xu Ming wants to recycle now is three obsolete plug-in functions - stealth, camouflage and heart tree garden!


    Xu Ming thought, "just throw it all in!"


    Xu Ming opened the "recycling system" and chose to recycle the "stealth" hanging, "camouflage" hanging and "heart tree garden".


    "Once recycling starts, it will be irreversible! Are you sure you want to recycle?" the small hanging way.


    "OK!"


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, the three eliminated plug-in functions seemed to be swallowed into the bottomless abyss by some mysterious force.


    After a long void and silence


    "Recycling succeeded!" a beautiful voice sounded.


    "Success!" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "I don''t know what to recycle?"


    The small hanging said again: "recycle to obtain the plug-in function: forced slavery!"


    Forced slavery!!


    "Forced slavery" in the plug-in "unopened function"!


    Xu Ming was so excited that he even looked.


    "Forced enslavement: you can enslave all your opponents! The stronger your opponent is, the more points you will spend on forced enslavement!"


    Enslave all opponents!


    Even saints!


    Even the chaos above the sage exists!


    Xu Ming can enslave all! -- as long as there are enough hanging points!


    Of course, forced enslavement consumes many hanging points! For example, enslaving a saint consumes more hanging points than calling the saint "soul attachment" ten times!


    However, this is exactly what Xu Ming expected. After all, if "forced slavery" was cheap, Xu Ming would not directly drive the "forced slavery" hanging to enslave the whole divine realm?


    "Another card!" Xu Ming is quite satisfied with this new function recovered - replace three obsolete plug-in functions with a practical and powerful new function! There is nothing wrong with this business!


    After practicing for a while, Yuan Han came back.


    "Brother Xu Ming, I have reported your situation to the elder of thunder! The elder said that he will apply for the place in the inheritance pool for you as soon as possible!"


    "Thanks a lot!" Xu Ming said gratefully.


    "Small matter!" Yuan Han said with a smile, "brother Xu Ming suppressed hundreds of ancient practitioners in other branches. He really helped us to cheer up together with thunder! I haven''t had time to thank brother Xu Ming!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled and then said, "brother Yuanhan, I have one more thing to ask!"


    "Just ask!" Yuan Han said.


    "If I want to leave the holy land of ancient practitioners, how can I leave?" Xu Ming asked.


    Leave the holy land?


    Yuan Han thought and said, "it''s hard!"


    Hard?


    Xu Ming''s answer to Yuan Han was actually prepared - because Xu Ming tried to hang it with "coordinate transmission" and leave the Holy Land! However, xiaogua even reminded him that it was not enough!


    This shows how terrible it is to consume the hanging point to transfer from the holy land of ancient practitioners to the divine domain!


    "It''s very difficult!" Yuan Han continued. "Brother Xu Ming may not know that our ancient monk holy land is not somewhere in the divine domain, but wandering in the endless chaos near the divine domain! - brother Xu Ming, if you leave the holy land, you will directly enter the endless chaos, rather than return to the divine domain!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Although Xu Ming''s combat power is comparable to that of the middle rank; But this does not mean that Xu Ming can roam through endless chaos like the master of the middle level.


    If you want to travel in chaos, you must first understand "chaos to Tao"! Xu Ming, on the other hand, did not touch the Tao of chaos at all; Once you enter chaos, you will be lost in chaos!


    Yuan Han said again: "moreover... Even at the dominant level, it is difficult to travel back to the divine domain from the holy land of ancient practitioners - although the holy land of ancient practitioners is near the divine domain! However, the action power of ordinary masters in chaos is very limited; unless they are more than half saints, they can travel this distance!"


    Xu Ming understands that if he wants to return to the divine realm, he may have to ask for the help of more than half saints!


    Xu Ming can''t count on the existence of more than half saints in the other eight branches; I don''t know, among the ancient practitioners of thunder, there are many semi saints or above.


    "Don''t worry first, take one step at a time!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    It''s just going back to the divine realm. Xu Ming doesn''t believe how difficult it will be!

 Chapter 1239

    Xu Ming spent half a year in the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    In the past six months, Xu Ming met many ancient practitioners with thunder, and gradually understood some of the rise and fall history of the ancient practitioner school.


    At the same time, many people asked, "brother Xu Ming, who is your guide?"


    In order to get started, the ancient cultivator school must have a guide. The stronger the guide, the stronger Xu Ming''s "blood" in the ancient cultivator school.


    Although "blood" can not 100% determine future achievements, it also has a certain impact.


    Therefore, the stronger the "blood" is, the more people value it.


    "Guide..."


    Xu Ming''s guide, of course, is... Ghost zombie quasi saint!


    However, at the thought of the "actions" of the ghost zombie quasi saint, Xu Ming felt that it was better not to expose who the guide was - after all, the ancient practitioners of other branches hated the whole ancient practitioners together with the thunder because of the relationship between the ghost zombie quasi saint and the saint; If you let them know that their guide is a ghost zombie quasi saint, won''t you immediately become the "public enemy" of the ancient cultivator school?


    Even Xu Ming strongly suspects that if the guide is exposed, even the ancient practitioners of thunder will not give themselves a good face - after all, the reason why the ancient practitioners of Thunder have been suppressed by the ancient practitioners of other branches for endless years is because the ghost is a quasi saint.


    And... If the news gets out, let the Shura Saint know that he is the descendant of the ghost and quasi saint; After that, Xu Ming will return to the divine realm. I''m afraid there will be more trouble!


    In a word, the guide who exposes himself is a ghost and quasi saint, which is a matter of "hundreds of harm without any benefit".


    Of course Xu Ming won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, every time faced with such a question, Xu Ming would vaguely answer: "I don''t know who my guide is... It was a coincidence that I set foot on the ancient cultivator school..."


    Other ancient practitioners were not surprised. After all, Xu Ming is not the only one who doesn''t know who his guide is.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark.


    In the evening of the ancient holy city, the sunset glow is more red than blood.


    A golden armored warrior flew into the gathering place of thunder and shouted, "who is Xu Ming?"


    "I am!" Xu Ming even greeted him. He saw that the golden armored warrior was not a real God, but a puppet!


    The puppet of the ruling level!


    "Xu Ming!" the golden puppet examined Xu Ming and said, "you have a place in the inheritance pool. Come with me and go to the inheritance pool to accept the inheritance!"


    Xu Ming was immediately delighted that the inheritance pool was opened so soon?


    According to Xu Ming, the inheritance pool in the holy land of ancient practitioners will not be opened for at least hundreds of years; If it''s slow, it won''t open even for tens of thousands of years.


    Xu Ming had planned to wait for decades to try; If you can''t wait for the inheritance pool to open, find a way to leave the holy land of ancient practitioners first; When you have a chance in the future, you can accept the inheritance. Unexpectedly, it was only half a year before the inheritance pool was opened.


    "It seems that I have fate with this inheritance pool!"


    Xu Minglian followed the Jinjia puppet.


    All the way through the ancient holy city, Xu Ming soon came to the center of the holy city - here is a snow-white mountain; The whole mountain is like a whole piece of ice.


    At the top of the mountain, there are also several golden armor puppets and more than a dozen young figures.


    Xu Ming looked.


    Among the more than a dozen young figures, Xu Ming knows Ge Ziyun, who was slapped flat by Xu Ming outside the gate of the ancient holy city.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was slightly stunned, but he didn''t care much. After all, at GE Ziyun''s level, he is not qualified to be an opponent.


    Then Xu Ming''s eyes fell on another powerful figure: "half step master? - this ancient cultivator of cultivation has not entered the inheritance pool yet?"


    Xu Ming was a little surprised.


    You know, generally speaking, ancient practitioners who seal the king''s cultivation are qualified to enter the inheritance pool; Even if there is no quota when you are granted the king level, you can certainly enter the inheritance pool when you break through the early stage of the God Emperor.


    But now, there is a half step master who wants to enter the inheritance pool with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª The inheritance pool can only be entered once, and the second entry has no effect; In other words, this half step master is the first time to enter the inheritance pool!


    Xu Ming walked slowly to the top of the mountain.


    "Xu Ming!!" Ge Ziyun looked at Xu Ming and gnashed his teeth. He was suppressed by an ancient monk who had just entered the Holy Land and was still a thunderbolt. This is absolutely a great shame to ge Ziyun!


    Xu Ming glanced and ignored.


    "Ge Ziyun, is he Xu Ming?" a dozen other ancient practitioners have never seen Xu Ming; But they have all heard of Xu Ming''s deeds of suppressing hundreds of ancient practitioners outside the gate of the holy city.


    However, these ancient practitioners are not afraid of Xu Ming - this is the holy city of ancient cultivation, and hands are strictly prohibited; They don''t worry about what Xu Ming can do to them.


    "Yes! He is Xu Ming!" Ge Ziyun said.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, the half step master issued a low roar, "I don''t want to enter the inheritance pool with the ancient monk of thunder - go away!"


    Get out?


    Xu Ming looked at each other in surprise and sneered, "why don''t you roll?"


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" the master''s face suddenly sank.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t you dare to go away!?" Ge Ziyun shouted coldly, "Do you know who this is? He is the God of fire, the super genius among my ancient practitioners of" walking with fire ". He told you to get out, just to let you live; don''t think we can''t fight you in the ancient holy city, you can be arrogant! If you dare to offend the God of fire, if you have the ability, stay in the ancient holy city all your life and don''t come out!"


    Other ancient practitioners also shouted, "yes! Get out!"


    "The ancient cultivator, together with the despicable thunder, also wants to enter the inheritance pool with us?"


    "Get out of here! I feel extremely ashamed when I think of entering the inheritance pool with the ancient practitioners who want to join the thunder!"


    He Huoshen''s eyes were even colder: "don''t seek your own death!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, disdaining to say more to these ignorant fools.


    Since there is no way to do it here, Xu Ming doesn''t want to waste time. He goes directly to the cave on the top of the mountain - the deep part of the cave is where the inheritance pool is located.


    "Hmm?" the God of hehuo''s eyes became colder and colder. "How dare you ignore my warning!?"


    "He Huoshen emperor, what should we do now?" Ge Ziyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Xu Ming is too arrogant! We must teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes! As long as he dares to go out of the holy city, we will make him regret coming to this world!"


    Other ancient practitioners also said one after another.


    "The lesson is certain! But now, Xu Ming has entered the inheritance pool; do you really want us to accept the inheritance together with the humble ancient practitioners of thunder?"


    "Not cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    He Huoshen emperor was silent for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and aroused a sneer: "does Xu Ming think that the inheritance in the inheritance pool is so easy to obtain? - what if he enters the inheritance pool? I want him to lose the inheritance!"

 Chapter 1240

    The interior of the icy peak leads to the depths of the earth.


    The vast underground world is a huge circular pool with a diameter of more than 100 miles.


    The pool is crystal clear, and bubbles "gurgle" at the bottom of the pool, emitting a strange smell.


    Next to the pool, a dark robed figure stood with positive and negative hands; She was silent and cold.


    Xu Ming was naturally the first to arrive at the inheritance pool, arched his hand at the black robed woman and said, "elder Feng Leng."


    Elder Feng Leng, the black robed woman in front of him, Xu Ming once met him. Although she is not an ancient practitioner of thunder, she does not reject thunder like other ancient practitioners; It is said that this is because elder Feng Leng was instructed by ghost Zou Zhun Sheng.


    "Hmm!" elder Feng Leng turned around, and the cold color in his expression disappeared like ice and snow melting, "coming!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Elder fengleng said again: "I already know the conflict between you and hehuo outside! - hehuo has great strength, and all those who come with him have their own means; if you enter the inheritance pool with them, you can''t guarantee to suffer!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Elder Feng Leng continued: "I suggest you don''t participate in this inheritance! I''ll keep the number of inheritance places for you; you can come again after the next inheritance!"


    "Thanks for the kindness of elder fengleng!" Xu Ming was speechless, but he thanked, "but... No! I''ll take part in the inheritance this time!"


    Joke!


    How could brother Ming postpone his inheritance for the sake of a mob?


    At this time, he Huoshen emperor, Ge Ziyun and others also came to the underground world.


    Elder Feng Leng saw this and said nothing more. He just looked at Xu Ming with some dissatisfaction and seemed to say - take care of yourself.


    "Elder Feng Leng!"


    "Elder Feng Leng!"


    He Huoshen, Ge Ziyun and others all respectfully said.


    Elder Feng Leng didn''t know when he had recovered his cold look. She turned her hand and took out a black spar the size of a fist and threw it directly into the inheritance pool.


    Pooh!


    As soon as the black spar enters the pool, the whole inheritance pool immediately boils madly; At the same time, the original crystal clear pool water has also become turbid, like a pool of paste churning.


    "OK! You go in!" elder fengleng said coldly, "now, the whole inheritance pool is pure chaotic power; how much you can absorb depends on your ability!"


    With that, elder Feng Leng turned and left.


    She said in her heart: "I don''t know how many chaotic forces these dozen people can absorb; if they can consume one tenth of this black spar, it will be very powerful!"


    This kind of black crystal stone is a treasure in the divine domain.


    A black spar, which can be used for dozens of inheritance.


    After elder Feng Leng left


    "Hum!" the God of hehuo glanced at Xu Ming maliciously and jumped into the pool.


    Ge Ziyun and others also sneered, with a strong sense of threat.


    Xu Ming disdained a smile: "threaten me? - is it difficult? Can they still do it in the inheritance pool?"


    In fact, Xu Ming wants them to do it for themselves in the inheritance pool, which shows that they can do it in the inheritance pool; In this way, Xu Ming can shoot them all out with a slap.


    Xu Ming did not say much, but also entered the pool.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the inheritance pool, a strong fog gradually transpiration.


    Elder fengleng returns to the quiet room of cultivation and Gu Jing looks at the situation in the inheritance pool without waves - she wants to be here to monitor the situation of the inheritance pool.


    "Xu Ming, after all, is the holy land of early ancient practitioners. It''s still too arrogant!" elder fengleng sighed. "I reminded him to accept the inheritance next time; however, he still has to go his own way!"


    Elder Feng Leng''s eyes seemed to easily penetrate the dense fog: "if Xu Ming is disturbed in the inheritance pool, I''m afraid the effect of inheritance will be greatly reduced, or even there will be no inheritance at all... And there is only one chance of inheritance; if this inheritance opportunity is wasted, Xu Ming will have no inheritance opportunity in the future! What a pity... What a pity..."


    The inheritance in the inheritance pool is extremely important for ancient practitioners, and there is only one chance.


    For ordinary ancient practitioners, if they can grasp the inheritance opportunity, it is worth hundreds of millions of years of hard cultivation!


    Therefore, elder Feng Leng really feels sorry for Xu Ming!


    With another sigh, elder Feng Leng''s eyes became resentful: "I don''t know... Why did ghost Suo Zhunsheng choose this Xu Ming..."


    Xu Ming never told anyone that his guide was a ghost; However, elder Feng Leng already knows.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inheritance pool.


    He Huoshen emperor, Ge Ziyun and others did not show their secret skills and began to accept inheritance at the first time, but all quietly surrounded Xu Ming.


    "Hum! How dare Xu Ming ignore my warning and enter the inheritance pool!" Yin Leng, the God of fire, said, "in that case, I will abolish his inheritance!"


    "Yes!" Ge Ziyun also said, "we all surround Xu Ming and form a circle to rob all the chaotic power around him. See how he practices!"


    To accept inheritance in the inheritance pool is to absorb the pure power of chaos. If the chaotic forces around Xu Ming are all robbed; So, Xu Ming''s inheritance really can''t be carried out normally.


    "Yes! Let Xu Ming know that the despicable thunder is not qualified to enter the inheritance pool with us!"


    "I feel dirty when I accept inheritance with Xu Ming!"


    Other ancient practitioners also preached one after another.


    Xu Ming, however, slowly closed his eyes and began to accept the secret skills of inheritance.


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s spirit trembled slightly. Each of his particles seemed to gradually open a gate; The chaotic force in the inheritance pool began to flow into each particle along the gate.


    The mysterious array in the whole inheritance pool controls these chaotic forces and integrates into Xu Ming''s divine body. As for the specific integration, it depends on Xu Ming''s talent in the ancient practitioner school!


    "He began to accept inheritance!"


    "It''s silly to start accepting inheritance without even thinking about it!"


    "Come on! Let''s accept the inheritance around him and don''t make him feel better!"


    "Yes! Interrupt his inheritance and affect his inheritance effect!"


    In the inheritance pool, you can''t do it; Otherwise, elder Feng Leng will kill him immediately. However, if you don''t do it, you just influence others'' inheritance; This kind of edge ball, but there will be no problem!


    He Huoshen, Ge Ziyun and others want to use this means to disgust Xu Ming and abolish Xu Ming''s inheritance!

 Chapter 1241

    "Let''s start accepting inheritance!"


    He Huoshen said, sat down cross legged near Xu Ming, and passed on his secret skills. Ge Ziyun and other ancient practitioners also sat in all directions near Xu Ming and began to accept inheritance.


    In this way, Xu Ming''s chaotic forces in all directions were almost all intercepted; Not much chaotic power can flow to Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s mind is completely immersed in inheritance and does not pay any attention to the movements around him. After all, with his strength, he doesn''t need to be on guard against clowns such as the God of fire; Even if you let these clowns attack you, you won''t get much hurt.


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s divine body is boiling more and more fiercely. The hundreds of millions of particles on his body, the "gate" of each one is opening bigger and bigger; Constantly absorbing the power of chaos, it began to degenerate at the particle level.


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments also began to grow slowly.


    "This inheritance pool is really powerful!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked. "I''ve just begun to accept inheritance for a while, and I''m going to shake the shackles between the king and the God Emperor!"


    How tenacious are the shackles between the two great realms? How hard to shake?


    However, Xu Ming has just started to inherit his secret skills. Not long ago, he is about to shake this shackle! It can be seen that the power of inheritance pool is strong!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, who was accepting the inheritance, frowned slightly.


    "How did the chaotic force around become thin all of a sudden?"


    The power of chaos becomes thin, which naturally has a great impact on Xu Ming''s inheritance.


    Immediately, Xu Ming reacted - it must be the God of fire, the God of hehuo, who is making trouble!


    Xu Mingzheng wanted to stop inheriting and see what happened; However, Xu Ming''s inheritance is at a critical moment. Once interrupted, the inheritance effect will be greatly reduced!


    "They should be around me, blocking the power of chaos!" Xu Ming guessed, "it''s really boring! - do you think this will affect me?"


    Xu Ming sneered with disdain, and then began to frantically urge the inheritance of secret skills.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inheritance pool.


    He Huoshen emperor, Ge Ziyun and other ancient practitioners have just begun to accept inheritance, so they can separate a trace of spirit and pay attention to the external situation.


    Seeing that the chaotic power around Xu Ming soon became extremely thin, they all heard and laughed at each other:


    "Ha ha... The chaos around this boy is running out!"


    "That''s for sure! We have blocked all the chaotic forces around him; there are almost no new chaotic forces around him! - when the chaotic forces are exhausted, his inheritance will be interrupted by us!"


    "Should his inheritance be at a critical moment? - he must be very angry that we interrupted his inheritance at this time?"


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    He Huoshen and others, seeing that their plan was very smooth, couldn''t help feeling a little complacent.


    "OK! Don''t worry about him!" the God of fire said, "even if his inheritance can continue, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect! - let''s concentrate on accepting the inheritance!"


    "Yes!" Ge Ziyun also said, "for a despicable ancient monk with thunder, it''s not worth it if his inheritance doesn''t achieve the best effect!"


    "Right! Accept the inheritance!"


    Seeing that they had successfully interfered with Xu Ming''s inheritance, a dozen ancient practitioners began their inheritance with satisfaction.


    WOW! WOW! WOW


    The power of chaos in the inheritance pool was directly condensed into more than a dozen Qiu dragons, which were poured into the gods of hehuo emperor, Ge Ziyun and others; Their momentum also began to rise faintly.


    However, just then


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s divine body seems to turn into an incomparably deep vortex; The terrible suction, the whale swallows all the pure energy in the inheritance pool.


    He Huoshen emperor, Ge Ziyun and other ancient practitioners had just entered the inheritance. Not long ago, their faces suddenly changed and withdrew from the inheritance state.


    "What!?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    One by one, their faces were shocked and terrified.


    "It''s him..." a dozen pairs of frightened eyes looked at Xu Ming.


    This terrible attraction came from Xu Ming!


    "How is that possible?"


    He Huoshen and others can''t believe it.


    The ten ancient practitioners wanted to surround Xu Ming and prevent him from accepting the inheritance; But I didn''t expect that the swallowing power of Xu Ming would be so terrible¡ª¡ª The power of chaos in the whole inheritance pool converges on Xu Ming; They are so close to Xu Ming that the chaos around them is exploited!


    What''s more shocking is


    Not only the power of chaos in the inheritance pool, they all flock to Xu Ming; Even the energy of he Huoshen and others is flowing to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is like an energy black hole!


    All the energy in the inheritance pool can''t escape the swallowing of Xu Ming!


    "How did he do it..." he Huoshen was extremely shocked!


    "Bad!!" suddenly, a scream sounded, "my cultivation is about to fall to the level of king!"


    The scream came from an ancient cultivator who had just broken through the realm of God Emperor; His state has not been fully consolidated. Now he is "sucked" by Xu Ming, and there is even a risk of falling in his accomplishments!


    WOW!


    The first-class ancient cultivator of the divine emperor quickly broke the wave and fled towards the distance of the inheritance pool - if he was "sucked" again, he would really change from the divine emperor to a half step divine emperor!


    But escape is useful?


    Before he could escape far, his momentum plummeted in vain.


    "I......" the God Emperor''s first rank has even wanted to die¡ª¡ª It was not easy to break through to the God Emperor, and suddenly fell back to the half step God Emperor!


    Moreover, the blow of falling cultivation is absolutely fatal! The next time he wants to break through to the God Emperor, it will be much more difficult!


    Poof!


    The unlucky child didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly jumped out of the inheritance pool - he really didn''t dare to stay any longer!


    "Hiss -" he Huoshen emperor and other ancient practitioners suddenly took a breath.


    More than a dozen other ancient practitioners have consolidated their accomplishments, so they don''t have to worry about being "degraded" by suction; However, if they stay around Xu Ming for a while, their own energy will be absorbed more!


    "Run away!"


    "Go to the other end of the inheritance pool!"


    He Huoshen and others no longer dare to stay with Xu Ming for a long time!


    However, even if they fled to the edge of the other end of the inheritance pool, they were still shocked to find that the energy on their divine body could not escape the swallowing of Xu Ming!


    This inheritance pool seems to have become the swallowing field of Xu Ming!


    "How on earth did he do it?" he Huoshen emperor couldn''t imagine - they entered the inheritance pool to accept the inheritance; But now this situation, how can they continue to accept the inheritance?


    "Go!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    More than a dozen ancient practitioners all reluctantly withdrew from the inheritance pool.


    Even elder Feng Leng was stunned; This is the first time that she has been in charge of the inheritance pool for endless years. She can''t understand how Xu Ming did it!

 Chapter 1242

    Elder Feng Leng really can''t understand how Xu Ming did it!


    "Since I took charge of the inheritance pool, I don''t know how many times I have witnessed inheritance! I don''t know how many talents who accepted inheritance and later became masters..." elder fengleng said secretly, "but I''ve never seen this situation now!"


    In fact, elder fengleng doesn''t know - she hasn''t seen it, which doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened!


    The situation of several quasi saints in the holy land of ancient practitioners was similar when they accepted inheritance in the inheritance pool. Of course, in terms of movement and noise, it must not be as big as Xu Mingda!


    Elder fengleng thought again: "the talent in the ancient practitioner school determines the inheritance effect in the inheritance pool! Xu Ming can make such a big noise, which can only show... His talent is very, very terrible!"


    He Huoshen emperor, Ge Ziyun and others, of course, also thought of this. Although they despise the thunder, they dare not disrespect the super power of the thunder¡ª¡ª Whether in the divine realm or in the holy land of ancient practitioners, it is "strength is king"!


    At the thought that they were idle, they offended a future super power to play; He Huoshen and others feel that the egg hurts!


    Just


    He Huoshen and others don''t know that what they offend is not a future super power; But... Now super power¡ª¡ª After this inheritance, even if Xu Ming''s strength is placed in the holy land of ancient practitioners, I''m afraid it can be ranked first!


    However, fortunately, he Huoshen and others don''t know this, otherwise... Their eggs will hurt more!


    ¡­¡­


    "What a terrible swallowing speed!"


    Even Xu Ming was surprised by the speed at which he swallowed up the power of chaos!


    He just thought that the secret technique of crazy urging could bring back his own chaotic power; However, I never thought that once the secret technique was crazy, the phagocytosis efficiency would be so terrible - directly devour all the forces in the whole inheritance pool, and even force other inheritors to have no way to go.


    Boom


    Xu Ming is now a terrible swallowing vortex, frantically swallowing the power of chaos in the inheritance pool.


    "Too many chaotic forces have poured into the depths of each of my particles!"


    Under the nourishment and transformation of the endless power of chaos, Xu Ming''s divine body is undergoing drastic changes all the time.


    However, Xu Ming found that most of the chaotic forces, after pouring into the depths of his particles, were not absorbed, but... Disappeared directly!


    yes! Disappeared!


    This makes Xu Ming very curious - where have so many lost chaotic forces gone?


    But what Xu Ming doesn''t know is that these chaotic forces have not disappeared, but helped him forge something - this kind of thing is called "inside information"!


    The details are somewhat mysterious, and may not have any effect on Xu Ming in a short time; However, the deeper the inside information, the farther Xu Ming can go!


    Boom


    Soon, Xu Ming''s accomplishments broke through the shackles between the king level and the emperor level!


    God Emperor!


    Xu Ming''s strongest separation finally reached the imperial level!


    Moreover, this is only the beginning!


    After Xu Ming''s ancient cultivators broke through the emperor level, their cultivation not only did not show the slightest lack of stamina; Instead, it''s like riding a rocket, faster and faster!


    The mysterious black spar at the bottom of the inheritance pool is also rapidly consumed.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, elder Feng Leng was surprised, "the crystal stone has consumed one tenth!"


    You know, a black spar can usually be used for dozens of inheritance!


    If a dozen inheritors can consume one tenth of the black spar in one inheritance; Well, the effect of this inheritance is even very powerful!


    Now... In the whole inheritance pool, only Xu Ming is "bathing", but he consumes one tenth of the black spar; Elder Feng Leng, how can he not be surprised?


    Moreover, how does elder fengleng feel... The consumption of black spar seems to have just begun


    Sure enough! Elder Feng Leng''s hunch is not wrong!


    With the chaotic force in the whole inheritance pool, it constantly rushes to the vortex of Xu Ming like a flood breaking the dike; The black spar at the bottom of the pool continues to be consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Two tenths..."


    "Three tenths..."


    Elder Feng Leng looked more and more surprised, and his eyes widened!


    When half of the black spar was consumed, Xu Ming finally "hard" broke through to the middle level of the divine emperor!


    Is that it?


    Far from it!!


    Black spar continues to consume! Xu Ming''s accomplishments continue to soar!


    Elder Feng Leng''s expression was numb with fear:


    "Seven tenths..."


    "Eight tenths..."


    "No! The black crystal stone is about to be consumed!" elder Feng Leng was shocked - he directly consumed a whole black crystal stone in the inheritance. This kind of thing is unheard of!


    However, elder Feng Leng did not hesitate; He rushed out of the secret room and threw another black spar into the inheritance pool.


    "Hiss -" he Huoshen, who had been stunned, took a breath! They found that Xu Ming was about to consume a black spar!


    "How could it be!?" these four words, I don''t know how many times, came out in the hearts of hehuo God and others.


    ¡­¡­


    When the second black spar is consumed to three tenths; Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator has broken through to the high level of God Emperor!!


    Is that it?


    Far from it!!


    When the third black spar is consumed to half; Xu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the top of the divine emperor!!


    Is that it?


    Far from it!!


    At the moment when Xu Ming broke through to the top of the divine emperor, the first thing elder fengleng did was to directly face the inheritance pool and throw in two black spars; Then she left the underground world in a hurry!


    The reason why I want to leave in a hurry is... Elder Feng Leng has only five black spars! Looking at Xu Ming''s posture, five black spars are obviously not enough for him to absorb; Elder Feng Leng has to run to the Holy Land treasure house and apply for some black spars!


    Otherwise, when Xu Ming consumes all the five black spars, isn''t the inheritance forced to be interrupted?


    Elder fengleng hasn''t seen such a situation as Xu Ming for hundreds of millions of years; Of course, she doesn''t want to see it, because there is not enough crystal stone, which affects Xu Ming''s inheritance!


    "This is Xu Ming... Absolutely amazing!!" elder Feng Leng is very sure!


    ¡­¡­


    He Huoshen emperor, Ge Ziyun and others have always been in a state of shock.


    "Elder martial brother hehuo, what should we do now?" a genius asked.


    He Huoshen said: "I have reported the situation here to ''elder Tianfan''! But..."


    He Huoshen paused, looked a little embarrassed and said, "but... Elder Tianfan thought I was teasing him..."

 Chapter 1243

    The Holy Land treasure house is jointly managed by the Holy Land Presbyterian group.


    Elder Tianfan is one of the permanent elders in the Holy Land treasure house.


    "Oh! He Huo, you''re getting more and more unreliable! - he even told me that there is a genius in the inheritance pool who is about to consume three inheritance crystals... Isn''t that teasing me?"


    Elder Tianfan smiled with disapproval, grabbed his gray goatee, continued to pick up the idle book in his hand and read it. I saw a corner of the cover, writing the author''s name: Wang Bu steal.


    However, elder Tianfan picked up the book again. Before long, he saw elder fengleng rushing in with wind and fire.


    You know, elder fengleng has always looked cold and calm. Why has he ever looked so angry?


    Elder Tianfan was a little frightened at once. He even broke several Goatskins: "elder fengleng, what are you doing?"


    "Quick! Quick!!" elder Feng Leng shouted anxiously.


    "Hurry up..." elder Tianfan was confused.


    "Pass on the crystal to me quickly!!" elder Feng Leng said.


    Inheritance crystal?


    Elder Tianfan was puzzled and asked, "didn''t you just take five inheritance crystals from the treasure house not long ago?"


    "Almost used up!" elder Feng Leng said repeatedly, "don''t ask so many questions, give me the inheritance crystal first!"


    Elder fengleng lost two inheritance crystals in the inheritance pool and ran out. However, Xu Ming''s speed of swallowing the power of chaos is too fast; Elder fengleng was worried that if he went back later, the two inheritance crystals would be absorbed!


    "What''s the situation?" elder Tianfan continued to be confused.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you. Give me the inheritance crystal first!!" elder Feng Leng almost roared.


    "But... To receive the inheritance crystal, you need to apply first..." elder Tianfan was frightened by the momentum of elder fengleng and said weakly.


    "There''s not much time! I have the right to receive ten inheritance crystals unconditionally. Bring them to me quickly!!!"


    "Then... OK!" elder Tianfan thought and had to agree. Then, at the urging of elder Feng Leng, he entered the treasure house and took out ten inheritance crystals.


    Elder Feng Leng directly robbed the inheritance crystal and left in a rage.


    "What''s the situation..." from beginning to end, elder Tianfan was confused.


    He thought, "there may be a big situation over the inheritance pool! - go and have a look!"


    Thinking of this, elder Tianfan directly closed the treasure house and rushed to the inheritance pool.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    At this time, the hundred mile large inheritance pool has become a vortex! The center of the vortex is Xu Ming who devours a black hole!


    The endless power of chaos surged towards Xu Ming, and the momentum was so great that he Huoshen and others around the inheritance pool felt palpitating.


    Boom!!


    At this time, elder fengleng finally rushed back.


    "Hiss -" elder fengleng looked at the inheritance crystals in the inheritance pool in horror - there is no doubt that these inheritance crystals will be exhausted soon; Fortunately, she came back in time, otherwise, Xu Ming would interrupt the inheritance because of "food shortage".


    Whew!


    Without hesitation, elder fengleng threw another inheritance crystal directly.


    At this time, elder fengleng had a mind to see Xu Ming''s accomplishments.


    "Hiss -" seeing this, elder fengleng took another breath of cool air - Xu Ming broke through the top of the divine emperor to the top of the divine emperor in front of her!!


    Sparks and lightning all the way! Elder fengleng has never heard of such an inheritance effect from half a step to the peak of the divine emperor!


    What''s more terrible is that Xu Ming''s abnormal road is far from stopping here! His speed of swallowing the power of chaos has not slowed down at all, but continues to accelerate!


    Elder Feng Leng can''t imagine how much chaotic power Xu Ming will swallow up this inheritance!


    "Hiss -"


    At this time, at the entrance of the inheritance pool, there was another sound of sucking cold air - it was the elder Tianfan who had just followed.


    "This... This..." elder Tianfan was so surprised that the goat''s beard trembled, "what''s the situation?"


    At this time, elder Tianfan saw the God of hehuo: "hehuo, what you said is true, didn''t you lie to me? - he really consumed three inheritance crystals?"


    He Huoshen said, "now five pieces have been consumed..."


    "Poof!!" elder Tianfan was really shocked!


    "Inform other elders quickly!" elder Tianfan directly summoned the situation in the inheritance pool to other elders.


    Suddenly, the Holy Land Presbyterian group was shocked!


    "Tianfan, are you teasing us?"


    "Alone in inheritance, five inheritance crystals are consumed, and they continue to be consumed? -- how is this possible!?"


    "You said he consumed three yuan, I still believe it! - consumed five yuan? It''s impossible!" said the popular "Beihan quasi saint".


    When Beihan Zhunsheng accepted the inheritance, he consumed three inheritance crystals alone, and has been proud and complacent for endless years! Now it is said that someone consumes more inheritance crystals than him in inheritance; I couldn''t believe it when Beihan was in quasi shengton!


    "Is it... There will be another quasi saint in our ancient cultivator school!?"


    In the Holy Land Presbyterian group, every master of the environment and great energy rushed to the inheritance pool to see what happened. Some people are glad that there will finally be a super presence in the ancient practitioner school, while others secretly envy Xu Ming''s rebellious talent.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of powerful momentum cut through the sky over the ancient holy city.


    The ancient holy city is big and small. Hundreds of masters were able to mobilize, which naturally shocked many ancient practitioners.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did so many elders appear at the same time?"


    "Is something big happening?"


    "I don''t know! - but even if something big happens, there should be some signs! But now, there are no signs at all. So many elders have been dispatched!"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "The direction these elders go seems to be the inheritance pool!"


    "Could it be... Something big happened in the inheritance pool?"


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Let''s go and have a look!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless ancient cultivators at King level and Emperor level also gathered from all directions of the ancient holy city towards the inheritance pool.


    In an instant, the inheritance pool became the "hot spot" of the ancient holy city and even the whole holy land of ancient practitioners! The embarrassing thing is that most ancient practitioners don''t know what happened!


    I don''t know what happened. It''s right to join the fun anyway!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, who is in the midst of inheritance, has no idea that he has accidentally shocked the whole holy land of ancient practitioners!

 Chapter 1244

    The inheritance pool is almost the coldest place in the whole ancient holy land.


    At ordinary times, only elder fengleng is on duty here. Even on the day of receiving inheritance, few inheritors will come here.


    But today, the inheritance pool has suddenly become the most lively place in the holy land of ancient practitioners!


    Great powers gather and experts are like the sea!


    Hundreds of powerful masters and tens of thousands of God emperors and kings gathered around the inheritance pool; Countless cold, arrogant and slow faces were full of horror.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Such a speed of inheritance is simply appalling..."


    "How could the speed of swallowing the power of chaos be so fast?"


    Those ordinary masters and gods have never seen such a scene? One by one, in addition to shock, or shock.


    Only those quasi saints have more eyesight; Knowing that such a vision appears in the inheritance pool shows that Xu Ming has "quasi Saint potential"!


    "Beihan quasi saint, when you accepted the inheritance, the speed of swallowing the power of chaos didn''t seem to be so exaggerated?" it was Liuguang quasi saint who rose at the same time as Beihan quasi saint.


    "Hum!" the north cold quasi Saint snorted - he didn''t like to hear someone better than him!


    "Liuguang Zhunsheng, when you accept the inheritance, do you have such a swallowing speed!?" Beihan Zhunsheng said unhappily.


    "I have no!" Liuguang Zhusheng said indifferently; He is different from Beihan quasi saint in character and does not like to compete. "Xu Ming definitely has the potential of quasi saint; even, he is likely to grow into a super existence in quasi saint! - a terrorist existence like the cloud master of the divine domain and the quasi saint of the butcher God!"


    Both are quasi saints, and their strength is strong and weak.


    Cloud master, butcher God quasi saint, ghost Suo quasi saint and so on are all the top existence in quasi saint; At its peak, strength can rank among the "top ten under saints"!


    For example, the northern Han quasi saint and the Liuguang quasi saint are relatively weak among the quasi saints; Even if several work together, they may not be able to defeat one!


    "Quasi Saint potential?" Beihan quasi Saint sneered at his speech. "Even if he has quasi Saint potential, so what? - we have traversed the divine realm and wandered through chaos for hundreds of millions of years. Haven''t we seen enough quasi Saint potential? But how many can we really become quasi saints in the end?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng''s face was full of pride: "Zhunsheng doesn''t mean that you can achieve it just by having potential, but you have to experience countless life and death hones! Although Xu Ming''s potential is against the sky, he may die in the honing of life and death when he wants to be a Zhunsheng? -- he''s far from being a Zhunsheng!"


    "Oh!" Liuguang Zhunsheng didn''t say anything more - he knew that Beihan Zhunsheng''s character was like this, and he couldn''t see anyone better than him!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the more and more terrible swallowing speed, Xu Ming''s cultivation finally broke through the limit of God Emperor!


    Of course, this is far from over!


    At the moment of Xu Ming''s breakthrough, the swallowing speed was more exaggerated; Even, the power of chaos in the whole inheritance pool can''t meet Xu Ming''s phagocytosis speed!


    "How many crystals are there?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    "It''s already nine yuan!" elder Feng Leng said.


    In her hand, there are six inheritance crystals. If it is under normal circumstances, six inheritance crystals are enough for hundreds of inheritance; But now, elder fengleng has a faint hunch that the remaining inheritance crystals will not be enough for Xu Ming!


    Thinking of this, elder fengleng couldn''t help but say, "there are only six inheritance crystals left in my hand! Elders, do you want to get some inheritance crystals from the holy treasure house first?"


    "Tune what? Tune what?" as Feng Leng Chang''s old saying fell, Beihan Zhunsheng was on the strange airway of yin and Yang. "How many inheritance crystals do you really think this boy can swallow? He can swallow one or two more pieces at most, and it will be over!"


    Then, soon


    One piece


    Two


    Three


    No one went to pick up Beihan Zhunsheng''s words, but he hit himself in the face - Beihan Zhunsheng said that Xu Ming could eat another piece or two at most; Then in minutes, Xu Ming swallowed three pieces


    "I......" Beihan Zhunsheng''s face became more and more distorted and ugly.


    "Twelve pieces..." Liuguang quasi Saint looked solemn - the more inheritance crystals Xu Ming swallowed, the more terrible Xu Ming''s talent! The emergence of such a genius is undoubtedly a great blessing for the ancient practitioner school!


    At this time, elder fengleng said again, "there are only three inheritance crystals left in my hand. I''m afraid it won''t be enough for Xu Ming to swallow right away... Elders, please get some inheritance crystals quickly!"


    Elder Feng Leng''s authority can only call the ten inheritance crystals at most; She didn''t expect that the total of 15 inheritance crystals would not be enough for Xu Ming!


    If you want to mobilize more inheritance crystals from the Holy Land treasure house, you need the Holy Land Presbyterian group to negotiate and pass.


    This time, Beihan Zhunsheng didn''t say that Xu Ming couldn''t swallow much; After all, he has hit himself in the face once.


    However, another semi saint, who was close to Beihan quasi saint, sneered and said, "inheritance crystal is the most precious treasure in the holy land, which was painstakingly refined by the pioneers in the depths of chaos! - Xu Ming, who came to the holy land for the first time and made no contribution to the holy land, used more than a dozen inheritance crystals! Do you want to give him more inheritance crystals?"


    The semi Saint sneered: "my opinion is that we can''t waste more inheritance crystals on Xu Ming!"


    "That''s right!" Beihan Zhunsheng then said, "Xu Minggang has just come to the holy land. We don''t know how loyal he is to the Holy Land! What if he uses a lot of inheritance crystals and raises a white eyed wolf?"


    "It''s hard to say about the white eyed wolf, but please note that Xu Ming is one of the ancient practitioners of thunder! The ancient practitioner of thunder is the most likely to cause trouble; if you use too many inheritance crystals for him, will he cause more trouble to our holy land?"


    "That''s right! We can''t continue to give him money!"


    "I also think we can''t give Xu Ming more inheritance crystals! - there are already a lot of fifteen inheritance crystals!"


    Unexpectedly, more than half of the elders support Beihan Zhunsheng''s opinion, that is, they don''t give Xu Ming more inheritance!


    And if you continue to call the inheritance crystal from the holy treasure house, at least half of the elders present must agree! In this way, that is to say... Xu Ming can''t continue to use more inheritance crystals!


    "You..." Liuguang Zhusheng didn''t expect that the jealousy of other elders would be so terrible! More than half of the elders don''t agree to give Xu Ming more inheritance!


    "You are killing the birth of a genius!" said Liuguang quasi Saint sadly.


    Elder fengleng was also anxious: "there are only two inheritance crystals left! - if you don''t transfer more inheritance crystals, when these two crystals are used up, Xu Ming''s inheritance will be interrupted..."

 Chapter 1245

    The ancient cultivator school attaches great importance to inheritance!


    For example, when you just get started, you must have a "guide". The stronger the strength of the guide, the stronger the "blood" in the ancient cultivator school.


    The inheritance in the inheritance pool is an extremely important transformation for ancient practitioners; It can tap the potential of a genius to the extreme - of course, the premise is that there is enough inheritance crystal.


    Now, Xu Ming is about to be forcibly interrupted because he has no inheritance crystal... This is not only a joke, but also a great loss to the ancient cultivator school!


    "Elders, you should think clearly!" Liuguang Zhusheng said with great righteousness and strictness. "You have seen Xu Ming''s talent! If Xu Ming has a chance to preach and become a saint in the future, but he can''t become a saint because today''s inheritance is not perfect... Can you imagine the loss to our ancient practitioner school?"


    The words of Liuguang Zhusheng aroused a lot of echo:


    "That''s it! Such a talent, I''ve never heard of or seen... How can I interrupt his inheritance?"


    "If we miss a saint because of this, we should regret it!"


    "Inheritance crystal is precious! But such a genius is much more precious than inheritance crystal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Beihan!" Liuguang Zhusheng couldn''t help but say directly, "please focus on the overall situation of the ancient cultivator school and don''t continue to make trouble for Xu Ming!"


    "Make things difficult?" Beihan Zhunsheng sneered, "Liuguang, what are you talking about? - it''s not that I don''t pass on the crystal to Xu Ming! This is the opinion of more than half of the Presbyterian group!"


    "Hum!" the Liuguang quasi Saint knew that it was useless to say more. With a cold hum, he stopped saying anything.


    At this time, there is only the last piece left.


    In other words, when Xu Ming runs out of this inheritance crystal, he will withdraw from the inheritance.


    "There is only one inheritance crystal left, which must not be enough for Xu Ming!" Liuguang Zhunsheng saw that Xu Ming swallowed up the power of chaos faster and faster. Naturally, he knew that this was far from Xu Ming''s limit, "The promotion of strength brought by inheritance is still the second; the most important thing is to cast the inside information! - although the inside information is of no direct use in a short time, it is related to future achievements!"


    Liuguang quasi Saint heartache!


    The inside story of a super genius! Is it going to be discounted?


    As the last piece of inheritance crystal gradually consumed, Liuguang quasi saint and fengleng elder became more and more anxious and heartache.


    And in the depths of their eyes, Beihan Zhunsheng and others are gradually showing a ferocious smile - they like to see this feeling of destroying a genius.


    "There''s only the last bit left..." Liuguang Zhunsheng saw that the last piece of inheritance crystal in the inheritance pool has only such a big finger. When this point is consumed, Xu Ming will really run out of food!


    While Liuguang Zhusheng, fengleng elder and others secretly regretted Xu Ming


    Boom!!!


    An incomparably overbearing momentum swept the audience in an instant.


    This momentum, both familiar and strange, even several quasi saints present felt a lot of pressure.


    "This is..."


    Great powers such as Liuguang quasi saint, Beihan quasi saint and fengleng elder stared in disbelief.


    The reason why I can''t believe it is because this momentum has not appeared for too long!


    It''s so long that people forget the meaning of years!!


    Every master of the environment looked in the same direction in disbelief. I didn''t know when there was a gray bent figure beside the inheritance pool.


    It was this crooked figure in gray clothes that made everyone shrink their eyes.


    "Ghost Suo quasi saint!"


    Yes! This figure in grey clothes is the ghost who has disappeared for countless years!


    Ghost Zou quasi saint has disappeared for too long, and even many people suspect that he has fallen!


    Now, the ghost Suo quasi Saint suddenly appears in the inheritance pool! Moreover, his momentum seems to be more horizontal than that before endless years; this is a feeling of being very close to the saint!


    "Ghost Suo quasi saint!"


    "Ghost, master!"


    "Ghost Suo quasi saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the reaction, all the masters came forward to say hello. As for the existence of the divine emperor level, they are not qualified to say hello directly.


    "Hmm!" ghost Suo Zhun Sheng answered indifferently. Then, his eyes swept over the place, and no one dared to look at him.


    Even the northern Han quasi Saint bowed his head under the eyes of the ghost Suo quasi Saint - although they are both quasi saints, there is a big gap in strength! With the strength of the ghost Suo quasi saint, the northern Han quasi saint can be easily defeated.


    After sweeping around, the ghost Zhuosheng said indifferently, "are you surprised that who is Xu Ming''s guide and why the ''blood'' in the ancient cultivator school is so pure? - now, I tell you, I am Xu Ming''s guide!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "Xu Ming''s guide is..."


    The ghost Zou quasi Saint ignored the shock of the people and continued: "the inheritance crystals in the inheritance pool are about to run out; what are you waiting for? Why don''t you throw more inheritance crystals in?"


    "Ghost zombie quasi saint!" although Beihan quasi saint was afraid of ghost zombie quasi saint, he still said, "can Xu Ming continue to use inheritance crystal, which requires the voting opinion of the Holy Land Presbyterian group! Ghost zombie quasi saint, although you are strong, but what you mean can''t represent the thoughts of the Holy Land Presbyterian group?"


    "Oh?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng glanced at Beihan Zhunsheng and sneered, "it seems that I haven''t appeared for too long! Even your little cat and dog dare to talk to me like this now?"


    At the beginning, when ghost Suo quasi Saint crossed the divine domain, Beihan quasi saint was really just a kitten and dog.


    Beihan Zhunsheng''s face changed a few times, with humiliation and fear; However, he still said, "ghost Suo quasi saint, I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Tell the truth?" ghost Suo Zhun Saint disdained to smile and said, "I really don''t mean the Holy Land Presbyterian group! However, let Xu Ming use more inheritance crystals, which is not my meaning, but... The meaning of TIANYAO saint!"


    TIANYAO saint!


    These four words shocked the audience!


    Because... TIANYAO sage is the pioneer of the ancient cultivator school and the only sage of the ancient cultivator school!


    However, the time that TIANYAO saints disappeared was much longer than that of guisuo quasi saints! If the sage of TIANYAO had not disappeared, the ancient cultivator school would not have been completed as it is now!


    What is even more shocking to the public is that the TIANYAO saints who have disappeared for endless years have not appeared even if the ancient cultivator school is frantically attacked by the Shura saints; And now, because of Xu Ming, there is news again!

 Chapter 1246

    "Impossible!!" Beihan Zhunsheng suddenly screamed sharply, "TIANYAO sage has disappeared for endless years and has no news. How can it be so coincidence that he will pay attention to Xu Ming?"


    "Hum! How dare you doubt my words!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng snorted coldly, and the cold momentum was like hundreds of millions of needle pricks to the north. At the same time, a golden talisman appeared in the ghost''s Quasi holy hand, "this is the decree of the sage of TIANYAO. Who still has doubt!?"


    The breath on the golden charm seems to connect the pulse of the sage in TIANYAO; As soon as I saw this talisman, I seemed to see the Saint TIANYAO in front of me.


    In an instant, Beihan Zhunsheng and so on, there is no doubt!


    "It''s really the order of the sage of TIANYAO!"


    "TIANYAO saint, there is news again!"


    "Great... Has the Saint TIANYAO finally returned? Can our ancient cultivator school finally stop swallowing?"


    Because of the suppression of Shura saints, ancient practitioners in the divine domain are like rats crossing the street. Now, the sage of TIANYAO has returned, and the school of ancient practitioners can finally no longer fear the sage of Shura!


    Beihan Zhunsheng couldn''t help saying, "since the Saint TIANYAO has returned, why don''t you show up to see us?"


    "No! TIANYAO saint is not returning!" ghost Suo Zhun said, "in fact... TIANYAO saint has always been in the Holy Land and has never left!"


    "Then why didn''t the sage show up when we were slaughtered?" another sub Saint said sadly.


    "Because... TIANYAO saint has more important things and can''t get away!" ghost Suo Zhun said, "even now, TIANYAO saint is a little easier, but he can''t really show up; I can only convey some of his meaning through me!"


    More important things?


    Even if the ancient cultivator school is suppressed and bullied like that, it can''t let the TIANYAO Saint show up, and even a word can''t be passed out - you masters of the environment are really curious. What important things does the TIANYAO Saint do in the holy land?


    "Tianfan!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng shouted, "don''t you take out the inheritance crystal quickly?"


    Elder Tianfan is one of the permanent elders of the Holy Land treasure house; As long as his world ring is within the scope of the ancient holy city, it can be connected to the holy treasure house.


    Now, hearing the ghost Suo Zhunsheng''s drink, elder Tianfan immediately reacted. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly ran the secret skill, connected the Holy Land treasure house, and took out ten inheritance crystals!


    Without hesitation, Guizou Zhunsheng directly grabbed the ten inheritance crystals, and then threw them all into the inheritance pool.


    At this time, the last point of inheritance crystal in the inheritance pool is just consumed; The new inheritance crystal is thrown in and just connected.


    "Er......" everyone is a master of the realm. Damn it, Zou Zhunsheng threw all the ten inheritance crystals into it. He was stunned.


    However, the ghost Suo Zhunsheng then said, "ten yuan is not enough! Take some more inheritance crystals first!"


    Ten dollars is not enough?


    You know, with these ten pieces, the inheritance crystal used by Xu Ming has reached 25 pieces!


    Boom


    In the inheritance pool, the vortex of chaotic force rotates more and more frighteningly.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s consumption of inheritance crystal reached 20 yuan!


    And Xu Ming''s accomplishments have finally reached... Half step master!!


    "Half a step dominates! This is the highest cultivation that can be achieved by inheritance!" a master of the realm said secretly.


    Inheritance, the highest can only be inherited to the cultivation dominated by half a step. The road of domination needs to understand a line of chaos to the Tao; This road can only be taken by yourself, and foreign objects can''t help.


    "Xu Ming''s inheritance should be coming to an end!"


    "I estimate that a few inheritance crystals will be consumed slightly! - after all, there is still a gap between just stepping into half step dominance and reaching the limit of half step dominance!"


    "It''s unimaginable to consume more than 20 inheritance crystals at one inheritance!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of discussion, all the ten new inheritance crystals were consumed.


    Ghost Suo quasi Saint saw it and threw in ten inheritance crystals without hesitation!


    Before long, Xu Ming''s accumulated consumption of inheritance crystal reached as much as 30 yuan!


    "EH - why hasn''t Xu Ming''s inheritance stopped?"


    "Yes! Xu Ming''s accomplishments should have reached the limit now? If he continues to accept the inheritance, he should not add any more accomplishments? - but why does the inheritance not stop at all, but swallow up faster and faster?"


    The ghost Suo quasi Saint snorted coldly and said, "the most important thing for inheritance is not to inherit accomplishments, but to cast the inside information! - the inheritance of accomplishments has indeed reached the limit; but I''m afraid the casting of the inside information is far from complete!"


    The deeper the foundation, the higher the height in the future!


    The ghost''s eyes filled with memories: "at the beginning, I secretly accepted the inheritance under the arrangement of the sage; the consumed inheritance crystal is 33 yuan in total! - Xu Ming''s record should be as easy as a palm!"


    The more you consume, the better your potential!


    When the consumption reaches one piece, it shows that... Has the potential to achieve quasi saint!


    When the consumption of inheritance crystals reaches 30 pieces, it shows that... There is the potential to become holy!


    Since the birth of the divine realm, the consumption of inheritance crystals has reached more than 30, and there are few; Moreover, every time, it was carried out secretly under the arrangement of TIANYAO sage.


    Just Xu Ming this time, it happened suddenly without arrangement!


    "The Saint TIANYAO consumed the most, reaching 76 yuan! I don''t know... Can Xu Ming break his record!"


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng doesn''t think Xu Ming can break the record of TIANYAO sage; However, he will still look forward to whether there will be a miracle - after all, he is Xu Ming''s Guide. If Xu Ming acts against the sky, he will also have a light on his face!


    "Even if you can''t reach the height of TIANYAO sage, you can only reach 50 yuan!"


    Fifty inheritance crystals are a watershed¡ª¡ª If you consume 30 inheritance crystals, you can only say that you have the potential to preach and become holy; If you consume 50 inheritance crystals, it is almost certain that you can preach and become holy!


    Xu Ming devoured it madly.


    The inheritance crystal is constantly consumed.


    "Thirty four yuan... It''s easier than me!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng was not jealous, but only happy.


    Soon


    "Forty dollars... Can I get fifty dollars?"


    without doubt!


    Yes!


    Break through 50 inheritance crystals, easy and easy!


    Next, it''s $60!


    "Eh!?" the surprise in the eyes of ghost Suo Zhunsheng became stronger and stronger. "Xu Ming''s speed of swallowing the power of chaos has not slowed down at all! Can he break the record of TIANYAO sage?"


    After a while


    Seventy dollars!!


    Xu Ming''s consumption of inheritance crystal has reached 70 yuan!


    Ghost Zou quasi saint was unbelievably surprised!


    Fortunately, at this time, Xu Ming''s speed of swallowing the power of chaos has finally slowed down! This makes it a little easier for the ghost to accept it.


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng looked forward to seeing: "can Xu Ming reach 76 yuan?"


    After the consumption reached 70 inheritance crystals, Xu Ming seemed to have reached a bottleneck; The speed of swallowing the power of chaos becomes slower and slower.


    71


    Seventy two


    Seventy three


    In the eyes of ghost Zou Zhunsheng, Xu Ming finally "hard" consumed 75 inheritance crystals and began to consume the 76th!


    However, at this time, Xu Ming''s speed of swallowing the power of chaos has been hundreds or thousands of times slower! Compared with the previous crazy swallowing, Xu Ming seems to be an old man who can''t bite a meal. Swallowing becomes extremely difficult!


    "Can Xu Ming consume 76 inheritance crystals?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng looked at Xu Ming in the inheritance pool.


    TIANYAO sage withdrew from inheritance at the moment of consuming 76 inheritance crystals! If Xu Ming can consume all 76 inheritance crystals, he will level the record of TIANYAO sage!


    As for the sage beyond TIANYAO


    In the view of ghost Suo Zhunsheng, it should be impossible to surpass Xu Ming''s "dying" phagocytosis speed!


    Ghost Suo quasi saint can only look forward to watching.


    In the dark, the vision of TIANYAO sage is actually paying attention to the inheritance pool - he has been waiting too long! He needs to wait for the emergence of a super genius whose qualification is no weaker than him! Xu Ming is the only hope he has seen for hundreds of millions of years.


    By the inheritance pool, other ancient practitioners who were watching were completely numb¡ª¡ª They don''t know what it means for Xu Ming to consume so many inheritance crystals; Just looking at it foolishly, Xu Ming consumed the inheritance crystals, one by one.


    The seventy sixth piece of inheritance crystal is only a little size like a finger.


    "As long as this point is consumed, it shows that Xu Ming''s qualification is comparable to TIANYAO sage!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng calmed his state of mind for countless billion years, and was even excited at this time.


    But just then


    Xu Ming suddenly stopped swallowing! Inheritance crystal is no longer consumed!

 Chapter 1247

    "This..."


    The ghost Suo quasi Saint looked at the inheritance crystal with the size of a little finger. He was stunned and regretted in his eyes.


    "It''s so close!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help sighing. "It''s a little close. Xu Ming can consume 76 inheritance crystals, and his qualification can be equal to that of TIANYAO sage!"


    Almost!


    But it still shows that Xu Ming''s qualification is not as good as TIANYAO sage!


    "I don''t know... Whether Xu Ming has met the requirements of TIANYAO sage..." guisuo Zhunsheng knows that TIANYAO sage has been waiting for a super genius in the ancient cultivator school! However, I have been waiting for hundreds of millions of years, but I haven''t been able to wait.


    And Xu Ming, no doubt, is the best qualified ghost Suo quasi Sanctuary has ever seen!


    No one.


    ¡­¡­


    Here is a world still in chaos; It is also the origin of the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    A strong consciousness is completely integrated with the whole place of origin; This consciousness is the consciousness of TIANYAO sage.


    However, it is surprising that... TIANYAO saints have only consciousness and no divine body!


    Yes¡ª¡ª This consciousness is so powerful that it can easily kill quasi saints in one thought; But he has no divine body!


    You know, the ancient cultivator school cultivates the divine body! However, the leader of the school of ancient practitioners and the pioneer of the holy land of ancient practitioners do not even have a divine body¡ª¡ª This has to be incomprehensible!


    "What a pity!"


    The whole place of origin is the sigh of TIANYAO saints.


    "My road, at least the qualification should be equal to me, so that I can have the opportunity to practice successfully! Even if the qualification is only a little worse than me, I will fail, and there is no chance of success!" the voice of TIANYAO sage was full of loneliness. "I thought that waiting for endless years, I finally got a hope; but after all, it was still empty!"


    TIANYAO sage has been waiting too long!


    Lonely too long!


    "My way is very lonely!"


    Gradually, TIANYAO sage even had a trace of confusion: "is the Tao I want to prove really meaningful?"


    However, this confusion only existed for a very short moment; Then, the will of TIANYAO sage became firm and incomparable again: "at the beginning, it was myself who wanted to embark on the most difficult road of preaching... Either get rid of other mediocre saints and become an extraordinary existence; or just like this, no people, no ghosts, no death and no life!"


    Even, the momentum of TIANYAO saints has become a little crazy.


    No madman, no detachment!


    ¡­¡­


    By the inheritance pool.


    Many masters and gods felt a long sigh of relief.


    "Finally stopped!"


    "Yes! The speed at which Xu Ming swallowed up the power of chaos is really terrible! It consumed nearly 76 inheritance crystals and finally stopped!"


    "Terror!"


    Liuguang Zhunsheng looked at Beihan Zhunsheng and sneered: "Beihan, just you, still want to compare your qualifications with Xu Ming? What a joke! Ha ha..."


    "So what?" Beihan Zhunsheng knew he was inferior to Xu Ming, so he didn''t speak very loudly. "Isn''t Xu Ming''s inheritance still over! -- if he really has the ability, don''t stop and continue to accept it!"


    Boom


    At this time, the power of chaos in the inheritance pool began to flow to Xu Ming again.


    "What!?" Beihan looked silly when he was going to shengton. "Xu Ming really wants to... Continue to accept inheritance!?"


    you ''re right!


    After a short "half-time break", Xu Ming continued to accept the inheritance!


    And this time, Xu Ming swallowed up the power of chaos faster than ever!


    Only the 76th inheritance crystal the size of a little finger is left, which is consumed in an instant; Then... Seventy seventh, seventy eighth


    "What?!" ghost Suo Zhun Sheng was surprised and happy.


    He never thought that he could have a "half-time break"!


    "What!?" the sage of TIANYAO, who had no hope at all, was shocked and immediately overjoyed, "hahaha... Our ancient cultivator school finally has an existence with qualifications above me! Hahaha... My way is not alone! My way is not alone!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Inherit the whirlpool in the pool, bring up whirlwinds, blow a master and great energy around the pool, and all hunt in their skirts.


    After this "restart", Xu Ming seemed to be crazy and devoured the power of chaos.


    Eighty yuan!


    Eighty five dollars!


    Ninety dollars!


    Ninety five, come on!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until after 95 yuan that Xu Ming''s swallowing speed slowed down again.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s cultivation has already reached the limit of half step domination and is infinitely close to the realm of domination! It''s only a little short of that, we can condense a chaotic God!


    However, Xu Ming has to cross this line by himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Ninety six dollars!


    The turbulent force of chaos poured into the depths of every particle of Xu Ming, casting an incomparably strong foundation for Xu Ming¡ª¡ª On the inside story, even the sage of TIANYAO is not as good as Xu Ming!


    Ninety seven dollars!


    Ninety eight dollars!


    Ninety nine dollars!


    The hundredth!!


    Finally, when Xu Ming completely consumed 100 inheritance crystals, he couldn''t consume a trace of inheritance crystals anymore!


    "Only a hundred dollars?" Xu Ming was secretly dissatisfied.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t know that a hundred inheritance crystals are the absolute limit of the inheritance of ancient practitioners'' schools! No one can exceed this limit!


    Swallowing a hundred inheritance crystals means... Xu Ming''s inheritance has reached an absolutely perfect situation!


    This absolutely perfect inheritance, even in endless chaos, is rarely achieved by genius! And Xu Ming, easily achieved!


    Now, Xu Ming still complains that "only 100 yuan has been consumed"; If those super beings and super geniuses in the endless chaos know it and don''t spit blood with anger?


    "My present divine body is really too powerful!"


    As soon as he stopped inheriting, Xu Ming naturally felt his powerful divine body!


    This is an unprecedented power!


    And


    Xu Ming feels that he can make this force stronger!


    "It doesn''t seem difficult to break through to the dominant realm! Otherwise... At this time, directly break through the dominant realm?"


    But at this time, a strange but powerful voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, suppress cultivation, don''t break into the dominant realm!"


    Don''t break into dominance?


    Xu Ming can''t help but wonder¡ª¡ª Of course, the higher the cultivation is, the better. Why does this voice make you not break through?


    However, if Xu Ming wants to break through, he can break through at any time. He doesn''t have to rush for a while; Since someone advised him so, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to break through.


    "Leave the inheritance pool first!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming opened his sharp eyes for the first time.


    It is also the first time to note the situation outside the inheritance pool.


    At this sight, Xu Ming suddenly looked silly: "what''s the situation? Why are so many onlookers gathered around the inheritance pool?"


    Xu Ming remembers that when he entered the inheritance pool, there was no one around him! How can people gather around the inheritance pool after inheritance?


    Xu Ming is a little confused.


    He just wanted to ask - what happened?

 Chapter 1248

    Xu Ming looks confused and wants to know what happened.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, a kind voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming followed his reputation in some doubt. What he saw was a figure bent in gray clothes.


    "You are..." Xu Ming immediately recognized, "ghost Suo quasi saint?"


    Guizou Zhunsheng, the leader of thunder, is also the guide who led Xu Ming to the ancient cultivator school!


    "Good!" ghost Suo Zhun smiled.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming went directly to the ghost Suo Zhunsheng; Then he followed the ghost Zou Zhunsheng and left the inheritance pool.


    ¡­¡­


    The two flew side by side in the ancient holy city.


    "Ghost Suo Zhunsheng, thank you!" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    Xu Ming is really grateful to ghost Suo Zhunsheng.


    After all, if it weren''t for the ghost zombie quasi saint, Xu Ming wouldn''t go to the ancient practitioner school so smoothly.


    Moreover, Xu Minggang also knew from the voice of elder fengleng that it was with the help of ghost Zou Zhunsheng that he could accept the inheritance so smoothly; Otherwise, his inheritance has been interrupted because of insufficient inheritance.


    Therefore, Xu Ming really owes ghost Suo Zhunsheng a lot of human favor.


    "Ha ha!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng smiled, "no, Xu Ming, I should thank you!"


    "Thank me?" Xu Ming was a little confused - he had received a lot of benefits from ghost Suo quasi saint, but he had never helped ghost Suo quasi Saint anything!


    "Yes!" ghost Suo Zhun Sheng continued to laugh, "I have left countless heritages all over the divine domain, just to sow seeds and cultivate a real super genius together with thunder! For hundreds of millions of years, you are the only one who can be called a super genius, and far exceeded my expectations - do you think I should thank you for letting me leave many heritages in vain?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    This joke has brought the relationship between Xu Ming and guisuo Zhunsheng closer.


    Then, they chatted with each other again; before long, they flew back to the gathering place of thunder.


    "Xu Ming, I asked you to come with me. In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to know you! You''ve just accepted the inheritance. You must consolidate it first, and I won''t disturb you; when you''re free, come back to me for tea!" guisuo Zhunsheng smiled.


    Xu Ming really needs to consolidate first, so he has no politeness: "OK!"


    "That''s right!" suddenly, ghost Suo Zhunsheng said again, "Xu Ming, when you just accepted the inheritance, was there a voice that told you not to break into the dominant realm?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming looked at Guizou Zhunsheng with some surprise - that voice didn''t come from Guizou Zhunsheng! So Xu Ming wondered how Guizou Zhunsheng knew.


    The ghost Suo Zhun Saint smiled and said, "what preaches to you is the pioneer of our ancient practitioner Holy Land - TIANYAO saint!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked - he didn''t expect that the voice would come from the sage! After all, the sage of TIANYAO disappeared for too long, and some even suspected that he had fallen.


    Ghost Zou Zhunsheng continued, "I guess the Saint TIANYAO will also want to see you in the near future! You should consolidate your realm first!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming doesn''t feel very much about seeing TIANYAO saints. After all, Xu Ming has seen many saints, and even has just had a positive meeting with the Lord in the state of "soul attachment". Isn''t it exciting to see a TIANYAO saint?


    ¡­¡­


    Back at his residence, Xu Ming went directly into a closed state.


    "My strength now..." Xu Ming felt the strength on his feet.


    After this inheritance, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have reached half step dominance and infinitely close to dominance!


    However, there is still an essential gap when it is said to be "infinitely close!" - when the ancient practitioner school reaches the dominant realm, the divine body will degenerate into a "chaotic Divine Body", which is a qualitative improvement!


    Of course, even if Xu Ming doesn''t really dominate the realm, even if he doesn''t use the power of plug-in, even if it''s very difficult to surpass the level of the dominant realm, but... Xu Ming can easily challenge the ordinary dominant medium-level power!


    This is still without the help of plug-ins!


    If plug-ins are included!


    Just the "level 7 combat power bonus" hung by "level 7 invincible", Xu Ming can be comparable to the existence of semi Saint peak!


    In addition to the plug-in functions such as "Zhidao inscription" and "sentient beings worship system", Xu Ming can easily compete with "entering the Yasheng for the first time"! Moreover, at the level of entering the Yasheng for the first time, he can hardly meet his opponent!


    "Very good! Very strong!!"


    Xu Ming is very satisfied with the effect of this inheritance!


    One inheritance directly promoted Xu Ming''s strength from dominating the middle level to entering the Yasheng for the first time!


    You know, after the strength reaches the dominant state, the gap between each level is huge, and it is extremely difficult to improve a small level!


    Especially after reaching the semi holy level, the level gap is more strict! When you first enter the semi holy, ordinary semi holy and semi holy peak, the gap between each small level is greater than that in the dominant stage!


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength is "the first time to enter the Asia saint"! Eight levels stronger than the previous "master middle level"!!


    This is unimaginable leapfrog combat power in the divine realm and even in endless chaos!!


    "When my cultivation breaks through to the dominant realm, my strength should be close to the quasi saint!"


    But for the time being, Xu Ming had to suppress his accomplishments and didn''t break through. After all, since the sage of TIANYAO solemnly told him not to break into the dominant realm, there must be his reason!


    "I don''t know... What will happen if TIANYAO sage comes to me?" Xu Ming feels that the TIANYAO sage seems very mysterious!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming was closed and consolidated, the legend of Xu Ming had been spread all over the ancient holy city.


    "What? Someone consumed a whole hundred inheritance crystals in one inheritance!?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Are you fucking kidding me? - more than a dozen of us go to accept inheritance together, but we can''t consume one tenth of a piece of inheritance crystal; the one named Xu Ming consumes a whole 100 yuan? Doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming consumes more than a thousand times the sum of ten of us!?"


    "One person consumes tens of thousands of inheritance crystal? - it''s impossible!"


    After hearing Xu Ming''s deeds in the inheritance pool, the first reaction of those ancient practitioners who did not show up was "disbelief"!


    If Xu Ming consumes less, such as one or two yuan, or even ten or twenty yuan, they can accept it; But the problem is that Xu Ming consumes a lot of inheritance crystals. It''s incredible!


    But... Believe it or not!


    After all, even the elders of the Holy Land preached Xu Ming''s deeds in this way¡ª¡ª The Holy Land Presbyterian group will not deliberately lie, will it?


    Therefore, the name of Xu Ming spread all over the holy land of ancient practitioners in an explosive manner!


    The identity and origin of Xu Ming have gradually surfaced.

 Chapter 1249

    Gale valley.


    It is a popular gathering place in the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    Around the gale Valley, countless wind blades form a barrier to isolate the outside world; Even if the dominant environment exists, if you break through it, you will be found.


    Beihan quasi saint is the only ancient practitioner who has reached the quasi Saint state. His residence is in the center of gale valley.


    "Xu Ming... Unexpectedly, there was so much noise in the divine domain!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng has learned Xu Ming''s identity and origin from his channels.


    "The son-in-law of the holy land city master fought head-on with the Holy Lord, and finally escaped into our ancient monk Holy Land..."


    Xu Ming''s identity greatly exceeded the expectation of Beihan Zhunsheng.


    "Being able to fight the Lord head-on is nothing more than the means of ''soul attachment''! -- although the means of ''soul attachment'' is extremely expensive and rare, it is not Xu Ming''s own strength. It''s nothing great!" Beihan Zhunsheng said, "What really surprises me is that Xu Ming''s strength has reached the middle level of dominance before entering the holy land of ancient practitioners! Moreover, he also has the chaotic magic weapon of Xinli school - heart killing arrow!!"


    In the eyes of Beihan Zhunsheng, there was a flash of jealousy - you know, even he didn''t have a chaotic magic weapon!


    "But... Only mental practitioners can use the chaotic magic weapon of mental power school! Even if you give it to me, it''s useless!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng thought for a moment, suddenly took out the messenger and sent a message: "Mou sword, come to me!"


    Mou Jian is a practitioner of mental power school! Moreover, his cultivation has reached the top!


    Countless years ago, the master of the eye sword also crossed the divine domain and gained a great reputation. However, later, the sage disappeared from the divine domain, and the mental power school had no backing in the divine domain. Because the master of the eye sword offended many people, he had to go to Beihan quasi saint and hide in the holy land of ancient practitioners to practice.


    Soon, the master of Mou sword came to the residence of Beihan Zhunsheng.


    This is a figure as powerful as a sword. In his eyes, two swords cutting the sky and the earth are reflected; each long hair that floats wantonly seems to be turned into a sharp sword at any time.


    "North cold quasi saint!" the eye sword dominates the boxing way.


    Beihan Zhunsheng nodded and said, "come? - there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "Please speak!" although the master of the eye sword depends on others, his momentum is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Don''t you always think of getting the chaotic magic weapon ''heart killing arrow'' inherited by the sage without difficulty?" Beihan Zhunsheng smiled.


    "Yes!" the master of the eye sword was puzzled and unwilling - he really always wanted to get the heart killing arrow, but he couldn''t pass the examination!


    What makes the master of Mou sword wonder is that Beihan Zhunsheng is fine. Why did he mention it?


    Beihan Zhunsheng deliberately sipped his tea and pondered for a while. Just now he was not in a hurry and said, "the heart killing arrow was born!"


    "What!?" the master of the eye sword shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible! - I''m the most hopeful to get the heart killing arrow! Even I can''t get it, and other heart practitioners are even more impossible!"


    The master of eye sword has absolute confidence in his talent! He thinks that no one can compare with him in the school of mind cultivators!


    "No!" Beihan Zhunsheng shook his head and said, "the person who got the heart killing arrow is not any heart cultivator you know! But an... Ancient cultivator!"


    "Ah?" the master of the eye sword became more and more ignorant - the ancient cultivator could not get the heart killing arrow!


    Beihan Zhunsheng continued: "his name is Xu Ming, and he majored in thunder in our ancient cultivator school! However, he should also have some achievements in the mental power school, so he can get the heart killing arrow..."


    The face of the master of the eye sword was very ugly: "an ancient monk got the heart killing arrow!?"


    "This is Xu Ming''s information. See for yourself!" said Bei Han Zhunsheng, throwing a jade slip recording Xu Ming''s information.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s retreat lasted seven days.


    When he broke through the pass, he found an ancient monk with thunder. His temperament seemed to be a little different.


    In the past, the ancient practitioners of thunder all felt a little timid in temperament, as if they had been bullied for a long time and were afraid of being bullied. Now, every ancient practitioner of thunder looks very manly!


    Xu Ming guesses that this is probably related to the return of ghost Zou Zhunsheng!


    Although ghost zombie quasi saints have caused great trouble to the ancient practitioners'' school, the strength of ghost zombie quasi saints is, after all, second only to the existence of TIANYAO saints in the ancient practitioners'' school, which is stronger than all other quasi saints!


    When the ghost zombie quasi Saint disappeared, the ancient practitioners of other veins dared to bully the thunder; now, the ghost zombie quasi saint has returned, and the other veins immediately counseled!


    This is the deterrent power of ghost Zou quasi saint!


    Xu Ming didn''t immediately go to find Guizou Zhunsheng - after all, with the strength of Guizou Zhunsheng, he absolutely controlled every move in the gathering place of thunder; if Guizou Zhunsheng wanted to find himself, he would have received a message.


    "Brother Ming!" suddenly, a happy voice sounded - it was Yuan Han Xu Ming met at the gate of the ancient holy city.


    Although Yuan Han''s cultivation was low, he was only granted the middle rank of the king; However, he lived in the ancient holy city for a long time and knew it better.


    Xu Ming did not despise Yuan Han at all, but treated Yuan Han as a friend.


    "Brother Ming, you are so awesome!!" Yuan Han ran up and said with a look of worship, "you know? Now you have been regarded as a legend in the whole Holy Land!"


    Without waiting for Xu Mingqian to say a few words, Yuan Han said, "brother Ming, how strong are you now? -- dominate the first level? No, no, no! There must be more than one! Even if you dominate the level, it is very difficult to skip the level; but with your qualifications, brother Ming, you will never only surpass the first level! Is it... The Lord''s middle level?"


    Xu Ming smiled and didn''t speak.


    When Yuan Han saw that Xu Ming didn''t speak, his eyes suddenly widened: "is it... I guess it''s less? Is it the master of the high level? -- brother Ming, you really..."


    Yuan Han worshipped so much that he couldn''t find any words to describe it!


    Just then, a cold voice came: "are you Xu Ming!?"


    In the direction of the indifferent voice, a figure with momentum like a sword is very lonely and arrogant. It is the master of the eye sword!


    "Eh?" Xu Ming wondered. Of course, he could see at a glance that the master of eye sword was a mind cultivator. And this is exactly where he wondered - how did a spiritual practitioner emerge from the holy land of ancient practitioners?


    "Xu Ming!" the master of the eye sword said again, "I heard that you have passed the examination left by the sage without difficulty and obtained the chaotic magic weapon of my heart cultivator school - heart killing arrow?"

 Chapter 1250

    "I heard that you passed the examination left by the sage of no difficulty and got the chaotic magic weapon of my heart cultivator school - heart killing arrow?"


    The eye sword dominates the conversation, and many people have gathered around unconsciously. These people are also mixed with several popular ancient practitioners.


    Xu Ming frowns slightly - look at this posture, it''s not good!


    "Brother Ming!" Yuan Han whispered, "he is the master of the eye sword. He is a spiritual cultivator living in the holy land. He has the top cultivation. Be careful!"


    Eye sword?


    Dominate the top?


    Xu Ming doesn''t care -- although he is far less dominant than the eye sword in terms of cultivation; But in terms of strength, it is far better!


    Xu Ming looked at the master of the eye sword and said calmly, "so what?"


    The master of the eye sword looked cold and said righteously: "the heart killing arrow is the treasure of my heart cultivator school! I don''t know how you got the heart killing arrow; but you majored in the ancient cultivator school. Please return the treasure of our heart cultivator school to me!"


    "What?" Xu Ming almost thought he had heard wrong.


    Return?


    Kill the heart arrow, but Xu Ming passed the numerous examinations of the sage without difficulty, and just got the chaotic magic weapon! How can you return it?


    Xu Ming sneered and said, "I''m also a mind cultivator! Otherwise, I can''t have a heart killing arrow! - returning something is like a joke!"


    The master of the eye sword said again, "it''s true that you have also studied the Xinli school; however, how can your attainments in the Xinli school be compared with me? - where you put the heart killing arrow, it will only bury this treasure! You''d better give it to me and let me carry forward this treasure!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "The master of the eye sword, right? - if I guessed right, you should have wanted to get the heart killing arrow long ago, but you just couldn''t pass the examination set by the sage without difficulty, right?"


    Xu Ming said again, "you can''t pass the examination, but... I passed! And I got the heart killing arrow! - isn''t it ridiculous that you come here and ask me to ''return'' the heart killing arrow? This heart killing arrow has never been yours!"


    "Hum! The examination left by the sage is to select the genius with the highest qualification in the mental power school and inherit the treasure left by him! Although you passed the examination and won the heart killing arrow, I don''t believe that your qualification will be better than me!" the master of the eye sword said coldly, "Why don''t you and I have a competition to see who is more qualified and who is less qualified? Well, my cultivation is higher than you, so I don''t use any weapons; although your cultivation is low, you can use the chaotic divine weapon to kill the heart arrow, which should almost make up for the gap in cultivation! - - if you lose to me, it proves that you are not qualified to have the heart arrow! How about, Xu Ming, dare you fight me? "


    The conditions put forward by the master of Mou sword seem very fair - he doesn''t need any weapons, and Xu Ming can use chaotic magic soldiers!


    However, you know, Xu Ming''s major is not the mental force school! Together, mental force is Xu Ming''s weakness. Even if he can use chaotic magic weapons, how many powers can he exert?


    The more Xu Ming listened, the more he wanted to laugh: "what do you mean... If I lose to you, I''m not qualified to have the heart killing arrow. I want to give you the heart killing arrow?"


    "Oh!" the master of the eye sword sneered and said, "the red powder is given to the beauty, and the sword is matched with the hero! A treasure like the heart killing arrow is naturally possessed by a virtuous person; isn''t it buried in your hand?"


    The master of Mou Jian said these words, in fact, he was deliberately stimulating Xu Ming.


    You know, it''s forbidden to do anything in the ancient holy city. Even quasi saints will be severely punished if they dare to do it; what''s more, is it the eye sword that dominates the outsider?


    Therefore, the master of the eye sword wants to excite Xu Ming, make Xu Ming''s brain hot for a moment, and mount the battle platform with him to decide the outcome; then, he defeats or even takes the opportunity to kill Xu Ming and seize the heart killing arrow!


    "Xu Ming!" the master of the eye sword said again, "I''ve heard that you are the first genius of the ancient cultivator school in all ages; moreover, in the divine domain, you have fought hard against the Lord and made a great reputation - shouldn''t you, don''t you dare to accept even my challenge?"


    The master of the eye sword was really shocked when he heard that Xu Ming had fought the Lord head-on! But immediately, he knew that Xu Ming could compete with the LORD with the help of "soul attachment", so he had no fear of Xu Ming - he didn''t believe that Xu Ming could "soul attachment" again!


    Just


    How can the master of eye sword know that Xu Ming wants to defeat him without the help of "soul attachment"!


    After the provocative words of the master of the eye sword, those popular ancient practitioners mixed in the crowd began to deliberately add fuel and vinegar: "in my opinion, Xu Ming certainly did not dare to accept the challenge!"


    "That''s right! Although Xu Ming has some fame in the divine realm and has created legends in the holy land, he is still too far from the master of eye sword in terms of strength! Even if there are chaotic magic soldiers in hand, how can he have the courage to fight with the master of eye sword?"


    "Xu Ming, I don''t know what luck he''s had. He can get the heart killing arrow! - however, he doesn''t get the heart killing arrow by strength; I don''t think he''ll feel at ease if he holds it in his hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    These ancient practitioners, who are popular in the same way, deliberately sneaked in to say these words under the arrangement of Beihan Zhunsheng; The purpose, of course, is to provoke Xu Ming, make Xu Ming dizzy, and accept the challenge dominated by the eye sword.


    "Brother Ming!" Yuan Han saw that Xu Ming was silent for a while and hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive! Although the master of the eye sword only dominates the top cultivation, the combat effectiveness of the mind power school is strong. Even some semi saints are not necessarily his opponents! - don''t accept his challenge!"


    "Xu Ming!!" the master of the eye sword waited for a while. Seeing that Xu Ming still didn''t answer the battle, he couldn''t help sarcastic again. "It seems that you really don''t dare to accept the challenge? Well, well! The name of Xu Ming is just a false name!"


    Xu Ming looked at the master of the eye sword like a fool: "it''s not difficult to accept the challenge! It''s just... If I lose, I''ll lose the heart killing arrow to you; then, if you lose, what will you lose to me?"


    "Hmm?" the master of the eye sword was stunned - he really didn''t think about it! Because he never thought he would lose!


    Now when Xu Ming talks about this problem, the master of Mou Jian suddenly finds that if he loses, he really can''t afford to lose!


    Chaotic magic, how valuable?


    The master of the eye sword, even if all his possessions are gathered together and multiplied by ten times, it is far less valuable than the heart killing arrow!


    He wants to encourage Xu Ming to gamble with him, but the question is, what does he take as a bet?


    He can''t afford to bet!


    After thinking about it, the master of the eye sword shouted coldly, "if I lose, I''ll lose my life to you!! -- Xu Ming, dare to fight with me!?"

 Chapter 1251

    "Lose your life to me?" Xu Ming looked at the master of Mou sword.


    "Yes!" the master of the eye sword said proudly, "if you lose, just lose the heart killing arrow to me, and I will never make trouble for you! If I lose, I will lose my life to you, whether to kill or cut, or become a soul slave, I will never frown!"


    The eye sword dominated the arrogant momentum and swept the audience.


    Many ancient practitioners who were watching were shocked by the Qi field that was determined to get dominated by the eye sword.


    "The master of the eye sword is making a bet with his life! Does Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "I''m afraid not! -- after all, the cultivation of the master of eye sword is so much higher than that of Xu Ming, and it is the most powerful school of mental practitioners! As long as Xu Ming knows himself clearly, he won''t dare to gamble with the master of eye sword!"


    "Not necessarily! I heard... Xu Ming is famous for his arrogance in the divine realm!"


    "If Xu Ming answers the battle, he will be the master of the eye sword!"


    "In my opinion, the master of the eye sword is really cunning!" an ancient monk with sharp eyes said with a smile, "saying ''use your life as a bet'', in fact, he is covering the white wolf with empty hands! - he won''t lose. What''s the difference between taking his life as a bet and not taking any bet?"


    "That''s right! Now, let''s see if Xu Ming will respond arrogantly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient practitioners around obviously felt that it was the eye sword that dominated stronger!


    Although, Xu Ming''s performance in the inheritance pool can not be described by the word "unimaginable"!


    Although the word "incredible" is not enough to describe Xu Ming''s reputation in the divine domain!


    But after all, the cultivation dominated by the eye sword is there¡ª¡ª In everyone''s opinion, under the absolute cultivation, Xu Ming has no possibility to defeat the master of Mou sword!


    Now the only suspense is - does Xu Ming dare to fight?


    Be a coward who bears humiliation?


    Or be a hot headed fool?


    All eyes turned to Xu Ming and waited for Xu Ming to make this dilemma.


    At this time, Xu Ming suddenly smiled: "it sounds like I''m taking advantage of this gambling war! - I just need to take out an object outside of me as a bet, but you have to take your life as a bet!"


    Xu Ming looked at the master of the eye sword.


    "Yes!" the dominant momentum of the eye sword is still arrogant, "Xu Ming, don''t talk so much nonsense, just say whether you dare!"


    Those popular ancient practitioners who sneaked in also incited nearby: "yes! Xu Ming, if you''re afraid, just say it!"


    "Must be afraid to fight!"


    "It turns out that Xu Ming is just a cowardly rat... There is no name! There is no name!"


    "But --" Xu Ming suddenly changed his subject and disdained to sneer, "Master Mou Jian, is your life very valuable?"


    Is your life valuable?


    Asked this question, the master of Mou Jian was stunned - in his opinion, his life is certainly the most valuable! After all, if life is gone, there is nothing; What could be more valuable than his life?


    But this is only in the eyes of the sword.


    Xu Ming continued to sneer: "with your life, can there be chaos magic soldiers worth money? - ha ha! If I am willing to take out the heart killing arrow as the price, let alone you dominate the top, even if you buy quasi holy life, you can buy several!"


    "You......" the master of the eye sword was a little confused.


    "The life of the quasi saint is not as valuable as my heart killing arrow! What is it that you are the master of the eye sword?" Xu Ming laughed. "Take your life and gamble with me? - do you think your life is too valuable?"


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Everyone was wondering whether Xu Ming dared to fight; But unexpectedly, Xu Ming directly dislikes the life dominated by Mou Jian as worthless and is not qualified to gamble with him!


    When they thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was true - the life of the master of the eye sword was indeed far less valuable than that of a chaotic divine soldier!


    The master of Mou Jian''s face turned blue and red for a while. After a while, he was embarrassed and said, "Xu Ming, I respected you as a character; but I didn''t expect that you were as timid as a mouse and didn''t dare to fight with me! -- a coward rat like you doesn''t deserve to have a heart killing arrow! It''s a shame to put a heart killing arrow on you!"


    Xu Ming sneered and said with disdain: "why did I say I didn''t dare to fight? -- Master of the eye sword, if you want to challenge me, you can, very simple, take out a treasure worth a chaotic magic weapon as a bet. I welcome you to challenge at any time!"


    "You..." the master of the eye sword said shamelessly, "Xu Ming, you know that I can''t take out so many treasures, and you deliberately say so! It''s just that you don''t dare to fight and find a excuse!"


    "Whatever you say!" said Xu Ming disdainfully. "Since it''s a gambling war, the bet must be fair! - you can''t even afford the bet. It''s good to learn to gamble. Go away by yourself. I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Xu Ming looked contemptuously at the master of the eye sword. His eyes seemed to say: poor ghost!


    "You..." the master of the eye sword wanted to vomit blood - has he ever been humiliated like this?


    You know, spiritual practitioners are usually rich; Especially for those who dominate the spiritual world, the "mental world" has become very mature; Even with one thought, we can create all kinds of treasures out of thin air.


    With the means of "making something out of nothing", the master of eye sword is probably richer than most masters and semi saints!


    Now, the master of eye sword is publicly "humiliated" by Xu Ming as a poor man!


    "Xu Ming!!" the master of the eye sword shouted coldly, "you said... As long as I can take a treasure worth a chaotic magic weapon as a bet, you will accept my challenge!?"


    "This is nature!" Xu Mingli said of course.


    "OK! Remember your words!" the master of the eye sword snorted angrily, turned and left; In the void, his voice echoed, "when I take out enough bets, I hope you don''t find other excuses!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, "do you deserve me to make excuses?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming left.


    All the ancient practitioners had a heated discussion.


    "You say, if the master of the eye sword really gets enough treasures, does Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "I''m sure not! - unless Xu Ming is stupid! He knows he will lose and has to fight!"


    "I don''t think so! Xu Ming just found an excuse to avoid the war today; he just recognized it. The master of the eye sword can''t get a treasure worth a chaotic magic weapon!"


    "That''s right! Obviously avoid the war! - if Xu Ming really dared to fight, he wouldn''t make so many excuses! I''m afraid he had accepted the challenge just now!"


    "You say... Master of the eye sword, can you get enough treasures?"


    "I think it''s hard! After all, a chaotic magic weapon! Even a quasi saint can''t find a treasure worth a chaotic magic weapon; what''s more, the eye sword just dominates the top!"

 Chapter 1252

    The master of the eye sword returns to the gale valley with a belly of humiliation and anger.


    "Damn Xu Ming!"


    "Damn it!"


    The master of the eye sword cursed fiercely in his heart: "if he didn''t dare to fight, he didn''t dare to fight. He even found an excuse to shirk. He said that he wouldn''t fight because I couldn''t afford the bet! What a cunning!"


    But what Xu Ming said made the master of Mou sword completely irrefutable.


    "No! I can''t just forget such humiliation! - revenge for humiliation must be repaid! Moreover, I must get the heart killing arrow taken by Xu Ming with good luck!"


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The roaring wind in the gale Valley is an excellent practice environment for the ancient practitioners who are popular; But for the master of Mou sword, it''s not very comfortable.


    However, the master of the eye sword is entrusted with the relationship between Beihan and quasi saint, so that he can stay in the holy land of ancient practitioners. Otherwise, if other masters dare to intrude into the holy land of ancient practitioners, they will be killed.


    Although the feeling of trusting others is not very good, the master of eye sword can only accept it silently. But today, the master of the eye sword had a bad heart. Coupled with the surrounding environment, he was not very comfortable and couldn''t help worrying more and more.


    "Just..." the eyes dominated by the eye sword flickered constantly, obviously thinking, "how can I avenge this humiliation?"


    The master of the eye sword knows very well that if he wants Xu Ming to fight, he must take out a treasure worth a chaotic magic weapon. Otherwise, even if he asks Xu Ming to challenge him again, Xu Ming will not bird him; And it was another humiliation for him.


    But the problem is


    The master of eye sword can''t take out so many treasures at all!


    Just as Xu Ming''s disdainful eyes mean: poor!


    Compared with Xu Ming, the master of eye sword is really a poor ghost!


    The divine consciousness dominated by the eye sword comes to his own "heart world" - as a heart cultivator who dominates the environment, it is undoubtedly the safest to store treasures in the heart world. As for the world ring, at most, it only stores some daily things, not any precious treasures.


    Soon, the master of Mou sword counted all his treasures; Finally, it is found that all the scattered treasures are not worth a drop of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Even a drop of chaotic yuan liquid is not worth it. Compared with the value of a chaotic magic weapon, it is far too far!


    You know, even the worst chaotic magic weapon is worth at least 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid; And like "heart killing arrow", I''m afraid it''s worth at least 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid¡ª¡ª Of course, the accurate value of chaotic magic is difficult to measure! After all, in the divine realm, there are too few chaotic magic soldiers and chaotic yuan liquid; Whether it is a chaotic magic weapon or a chaotic yuan liquid, it has no accurate value.


    If a saint has idle chaos magic soldiers in his hands, and he just needs chaos yuan liquid urgently, it is likely to be "sold at a low price". If a saint wants to get a chaotic magic weapon, he may buy it at a high price.


    Anyway... There is no accurate value, which can only be estimated by experience.


    Now, all the treasures dominated by the eye sword add up to less than the value of a drop of chaotic yuan liquid; It''s really powerless for him to avenge humiliation and seize the heart killing arrow!


    "Damn!!"


    The master of the eye sword remembered Xu Ming''s disdainful eyes and tone.


    "No! I can''t let Xu Ming be so arrogant!!"


    The master of the eye sword knows that he has only one way to go now; That is - borrow "money"!


    Who can I borrow it from?


    Master Mou Jian is a guest living in the holy land of ancient practitioners. Although he knows many people here, he can really borrow money. I''m afraid only the Beihan saint with the best relationship!


    "Hum! For revenge! For heart killing arrows! I''ll pull down my old face!"


    The master of Mou sword hesitated and went straight to the residence of Beihan Zhunsheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The center of gale valley.


    The residence of Beihan quasi saint.


    Seeing the arrival of the master of Mou sword, Beihan quasi Saint couldn''t help laughing: "Mou sword, is this coming back? Have you got the heart killing arrow so soon?"


    In the opinion of Beihan Zhunsheng, it is not difficult to defeat Xu Ming and take back the heart killing arrow with the strength dominated by the eye sword - as long as Xu Ming dares to fight!


    The expression of the master of the eye sword is a little strange. There are humiliation, anger and other emotions hidden in his expression.


    "No!" said the master of the eye sword.


    "No?" the first reaction of Beihan Zhunsheng was, "is Xu Ming afraid to fight!?"


    "This Xu Ming......" the master of Mou Jian gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s too cunning!"


    "Oh?" Beihan Zhunsheng listened suspiciously.


    The master of the eye sword continued: "he not only didn''t dare to fight, but also said... If you want to challenge him, you must prepare a treasure worth a chaotic magic weapon! He humiliated me with the excuse of ''I can''t afford to bet''


    "Er......" Bei Han Zhunsheng was stunned, and then suddenly said, "I thought that with Xu Ming''s arrogant character, we could cover the white wolf with empty hands! Unexpectedly, this boy is not brainless arrogance, but still very cunning! In this way... It''s really a little difficult to get the heart killing arrow from Xu Ming!"


    "North cold quasi saint!" the master of the eye sword suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Beihan Zhunsheng.


    "I want to..." the master of the eye sword clenched his teeth and said, "I want to borrow some treasures from you as a bet! - just borrow them temporarily. When I defeat Xu Ming and get the heart killing arrow, I will return them immediately!"


    "This......" Beihan''s Quasi holy face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    The master of Mou sword thought that Beihan Zhunsheng was unwilling to borrow it; He hurriedly said: "Beihan Zhunsheng, please rest assured that as long as you help me this time, I will definitely remember your kindness! In the future, I will do my best wherever it is useful to me! And... The Wanjie world should be opened soon! As long as you help me, all the treasures I get in the Wanjie world will belong to you, how about it?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but... I can''t find a treasure worth a chaotic divine soldier..."


    How precious is chaos?


    Even for saints, they attach great importance to treasures!


    An ordinary saint is likely to have one or two chaotic magic soldiers nearby; Poor saints don''t even have a chaotic magic weapon!


    The northern Han quasi saint is only a very common one among the quasi saints; How much is all his treasures worth¡ª¡ª It''s too far from the value of a chaotic magic weapon!


    "Er......" the master of the eye sword was stunned, some speechless. So... He''s not the only one who is poor! Beihan Zhunsheng is also a poor man!


    Now, it''s them two poor people together!


    Now, the master of Mou sword was completely disappointed! He couldn''t think of a way to scrape up enough bets.


    If you can''t get the bet, Xu Ming will not bird him!


    "Hateful! Hateful!!" the master of the eye sword was very unwilling.


    Suddenly, Beihan Zhunsheng stared at the master of Mou Jian and said, "Mou Jian, tell me, how sure are you to defeat Xu Ming in the most conservative situation?"

 Chapter 1253

    "Mou Jian, tell me, under the most conservative circumstances, how sure are you to defeat Xu Ming?"


    The most conservative!


    Beihan Zhunsheng used three "most" words in a row, which shows how much he attached importance to the question he asked.


    "How much confidence do you have in defeating Xu Ming?" the master of the eye sword was stunned and said, "Beihan Zhunsheng, look what you asked... Defeating Xu Ming is absolutely sure!"


    "Absolutely sure?" Beihan Zhunsheng asked solemnly again.


    "Yes!" the master of the eye sword seemed to feel the other party''s doubt and said in some displeasure, "Beihan Zhunsheng, do you despise me too much? -- I admit that Xu Ming''s strength is really not weak! Before he accepted the inheritance, he was suspected to have reached the middle level of dominance; now he must be stronger, and he may dominate the high level or even the top! But... Don''t say he is the top. Even if he has the strength to dominate the peak and limit, it''s easy for me to win him Such as reverse palm! "


    Beihan Zhunsheng said with a smile, "don''t be angry, Mo Jian! I''m just asking for prudence!"


    "Be cautious?" the master of the eye sword couldn''t help wondering, "what needs to be cautious? - we can''t let Xu Ming fight!"


    Beihan quasi Saint smiled strangely and said, "what if I can get a treasure worth a chaotic divine soldier?"


    "Ah!?" the master of the eye sword was stunned, and then a ferocious light flashed in his eyes, "seriously?"


    "I''m Beihan. I still have a little face in the Holy Land! - just borrow the treasure for a few days. I think there are still many masters who are willing to help me!" Beihan''s Quasi holy face showed some pride, "but... First of all, I want to be 100% sure that you are absolutely sure that you can defeat Xu Ming!"


    The master of the eye sword immediately said confidently, "Beihan quasi saint, you can rest assured of my strength! - I''ll tell you the truth. Although my cultivation is only the top, my strength is stronger than many semi saints! Don''t you think Xu Ming can have the strength of semi saints?"


    "Also!" Bei Han Zhunsheng''s eyes brightened and said, "then I have nothing to worry about! Wait, I''ll find a way to collect the treasure now; when I get a treasure worth a chaotic divine soldier, I see what excuse Xu Ming has to refuse your challenge!"


    The master of eye sword is also full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yumu forest.


    It can be called the most beautiful place in the ancient holy city.


    In many places of Yumu forest, it rains continuously all year round, as if the whole forest was covered with a layer of gauze, like a dream.


    At this time, in the center of Yumu forest, surrounded by countless towering ancient trees; two figures are drinking tea in the continuous thin rain.


    When the rain comes around them, it will automatically converge into a stream and flow into the stone pot boiling water.


    The kettle of water seems to be boiling all the time.


    The tea in the two people''s cup has been drinking endlessly.


    One of them was the prospective saint of Beihan. While tasting tea, he smiled and said, "Yimu, the tea here is the best in the whole Holy Land!"


    Yimu Zhunsheng is the leader of the ancient cultivator school and muxing. He has a close personal relationship with Beihan Zhunsheng!


    "Beihan, insincere! You haven''t come to me for tens of millions of years! - if my tea is really delicious, you may run to me in three or two days!" Yimu Zhunsheng teased and laughed, "come to me. What''s the matter?"


    Yimu Zhunsheng directly debunked Beihan Zhunsheng - the relationship between them can be said directly without scruples.


    "Hey, hey! I can''t hide your insight!" Beihan Zhunsheng came here to ask for something. Of course, he deliberately lowered his posture, "I really have something to find you!"


    "Say it!" Yimu Zhunsheng said directly.


    "Hey, hey!" Beihan Zhunsheng smiled again and said, "borrow some treasures!"


    Borrow treasure?


    Yimu Zhunsheng was slightly stunned, but he still drank tea and said very calmly, "how many treasures do you borrow?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng smiled strangely: "all your... Treasures!"


    "Poof!" Yimu Zhunsheng smelled the words, and the whole mouthful of tea he had just drunk was directly sprayed on Beihan Zhunsheng''s face, "are you teasing me?"


    Borrow treasure, it''s normal!


    But who can borrow "all the treasures"!


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited!" Beihan Zhunsheng wiped the tea on his face and told Yimu Zhunsheng about the cause and effect of the matter.


    "So it is..." Yimu Zhunsheng suddenly said, "although Xu Ming is famous, he is only a rising star after all! Mou sword is really as secure as Mount Tai against him!"


    "Old man! I won''t beat around the bush with you!" Beihan Zhunsheng said, "lend me the treasure and return it immediately after Mou Jian has dealt with Xu Ming!"


    Yimu Zhunsheng hesitated a little: "OK! I''ll lend you! - however, Beihan, don''t pit me!"


    "Don''t worry!" Beihan Zhunsheng vowed, "you and me, advance and retreat together, honor and disgrace together! What else can you worry about me?"


    Yimu Zhunsheng didn''t say anything more.


    His relationship with Beihan quasi saint has indeed reached the level of "advancing and retreating together, sharing honor and Disgrace". The two of them are absolutely united in the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    Soon, Yimu Zhunsheng lifted the world ring and handed it over: "all my treasures are here! Together, there are about three drops of chaotic yuan liquid! - more, I can''t help! You can only think of a way by yourself!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng received the world ring and smiled cunningly: "Yimu, actually... You can take out some!"


    "It''s gone!" Yimu Zhunsheng said, "all the treasures are here!"


    Beihan quasi Saint said with a smile, "your ten thousand wood divine clothes are the treasures of the famous divine domain... What''s the matter? It''s also worth two drops of chaotic yuan liquid?"


    "Poof!" Yimu Zhunsheng sprayed Beihan Zhunsheng''s face again, "I finally refined it..."


    Beihan Zhunsheng said directly, "don''t ink! Take it off!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stripped away the Yi wood quasi saint, and Beihan quasi Saint found several masters of the wood line.


    It has to be said that Beihan quasi Saint still has a lot of face in the holy land of ancient practitioners. Moreover, the masters he went to must be better friends with him.


    When he came out of Yumu forest, Beihan Zhunsheng had borrowed a treasure worth about ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid. In addition, the treasures of his whole body should also be worth about five drops of chaotic yuan liquid; In this way, Beihan Zhunsheng is equivalent to collecting 15 drops of chaotic yuan liquid.


    The worst chaotic magic weapon is worth about 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid. Beihan quasi Saint now is equivalent to having gathered up half a chaotic magic weapon.


    "Go to the gathering place of Jinhang again and borrow some treasures!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng continued to embark on the "road of borrowing treasure".

 Chapter 1254

    Five days later.


    Beihan Zhunsheng used his face to scrape together a treasure worth 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid.


    Of course, the reason why Beihan quasi saint can borrow the treasure so smoothly is that he promised not to leave the ancient holy city with the treasure; The second is that those great powers who lent him the treasure also think that Mou Jian wins Xu Ming, which is absolutely as stable as Mount Tai!


    Because it is as stable as Mount Tai, those great powers are willing to do a favor and sell Beihan Zhunsheng to save face.


    "The north is cold and quasi holy. It''s powerful!" the master of the eye sword admires, "in such a short time, you have gathered up a chaotic divine soldier!"


    "I said, I still have a little face in the Holy Land!" Beihan Zhunsheng smiled proudly and said, "go! Challenge Xu Ming again! - now we have enough treasures; I''ll see if Xu Ming dare to fight!"


    "That''s right!" Beihan Zhunsheng suddenly said again, "if Xu Ming fights, you must..."


    "I understand!" the master of the eye sword smiled ferociously.


    He knows the meaning of Beihan Zhunsheng - kill!


    "Hum! How dare Xu Ming humiliate me in public... I will let him pay the price!" the sword shadow in the eyes of the master of Mou sword was full of killing intention.


    "Let''s go!" Beihan Zhunsheng said.


    "Wait a minute!" the master of the eye sword suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Beihan Zhunsheng wondered.


    "No!" the master of the eye sword frowned and said, "I''m afraid the value of the heart killing arrow is about 50 drops of chaos yuan liquid; and the treasures we collected are only worth 30 drops of chaos yuan liquid! If we find Xu Ming like this, Xu Ming still has an excuse to avoid war; even humiliate us again and scold us poor! -- we must do it so that Xu Ming can challenge again without any excuse to avoid war What''s more, we have to find a way to set up a game so that Xu Ming can be in a state of riding a tiger and launch a challenge again! "


    Beihan Zhunsheng thought, "yes! - that''s all right! I''ll get together again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beihan Zhunsheng has embarked on the "road of borrowing treasure" again!


    But this time, the road of borrowing treasure by Beihan quasi saint has undoubtedly become much more difficult!


    Because it''s easy to borrow. Beihan quasi holy capital has borrowed it before, and it''s empty! For example, Yimu quasi holy capital has even stripped its clothes to Beihan master!


    Therefore, next, Beihan Zhunsheng can only borrow from those with ordinary relations. Since the relations are ordinary, it will be much more difficult to borrow!


    ¡­¡­


    "Borrow the treasure?" said Duanyu Zhunsheng, a gathering place of Huoxing. "Beihan, it''s really inconvenient for me to promise you this request! After all, I don''t trust so many treasures to you, do I?"


    "Forging the universe!" Beihan Zhunsheng said, "I have said that I will never leave the ancient holy city; you treasures are only lent to me for a few days. Why are you so stingy?"


    Forging Yu Zhunsheng smiled and said, "what if you leave the holy city?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng said: "with your strength, once I leave the ancient holy city, it should not be difficult for you to stop me? - moreover, I borrowed so many powerful treasures. If I really want to break my promise and leave the ancient holy city, I''m afraid you will surround me and tear me up immediately?"


    "It sounds like what''s really going on!" in fact, forging Yu Zhunsheng also knows that Beihan dare not "flee with money," but... I''m taking such a big risk to lend you the treasure. What''s the advantage for me? "


    "What benefits do you want?" Beihan Zhunsheng understood why the other party whetted haw - originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to earn his own money!


    "Ha ha..." Duan yuzhunsheng laughed, "you and my brother, it hurts to talk about treasures! I heard... Your secret record of northern cold seems to have a deep opinion..."


    Forging Yu Zhunsheng doesn''t need treasures, but it needs the secret skill of Beihan Zhunsheng.


    Beihan Zhunsheng clenched his teeth: "good! Deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Beihan Zhunsheng borrowed treasure everywhere, the master of Mou sword was not idle.


    Hundreds of divine emperors and kings, under the arrangement of the master of the eye sword, spread rumors wildly in the ancient holy city to discredit Xu Ming.


    "Have you heard? Together with the thunder, there is a talent against the sky - Xu Ming!"


    "When did this happen? I heard it long ago!"


    These ancient practitioners who spread rumors deliberately went to crowded places and first brought the topic to Xu Ming by chatting. Then, their conversation changed:


    "Xu Ming? What kind of genius is that? Just a coward!"


    "Yes! I''ve heard that the master of the eye sword wants to compete with Xu Ming, but Xu Ming doesn''t dare to fight!"


    "That''s right! I''ve heard too! - Master of the eye sword, but a spiritual cultivator living in our holy emperor; Xu Ming doesn''t even dare to meet his challenge. Isn''t this a disgrace to our ancient cultivator school? It''s also a super genius? I bah!"


    Other ancient practitioners said suspiciously, "doesn''t it mean... Because the master of the eye sword can''t take enough bets, so Xu Mingcai doesn''t gamble with him?"


    "Don''t you know that!?" these "trustees" spared no effort to discredit Xu Ming. "What eye sword master can''t make enough bets? This is just Xu Ming''s excuse! - believe it or not, even if the eye sword master can make enough bets, Xu Ming will find other excuses!"


    "Xu Ming is a coward rat! He is totally humiliating to our ancient cultivator school!"


    ¡­¡­


    These slander rumors naturally spread to Xu Ming''s ears.


    When Xu Ming heard this, he just disdained to smile: "fearless rats?"


    On Xu Ming''s divine body, there are "Zhidao inscription" and "perception inscription".


    Perception of inscriptions, to a certain extent, to achieve the effect of "exploration" hanging.


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming heard the news, he immediately knew that it was the master of Mou sword who was making trouble in the dark.


    "What is the purpose of the master of Mou Jian doing this? Does he think that with such low-level means, he can force me to fight with him?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    It was easy for Xu Ming to defeat the master of Mou sword.


    But the question is... What is the master of eye sword? You deserve brother Ming?


    Want to be beaten in the face by brother Ming? Yes¡ª¡ª Get your bets ready first! For the sake of gambling, brother Ming can also consider going to the battle platform and slapping him in the face!


    If you can''t afford to bet... I''m sorry! Brother Ming is busy. He doesn''t have time to hit you in the face!


    "Don''t care about him!" Xu Ming directly ignored this low-level slander, "but... I''ve learned a lot from understanding the secret skills these days. I should be able to upgrade the five forms of reincarnation to ''master level secret skills''!"

 Chapter 1255

    The five forms of reincarnation is an imperial secret skill created by Xu Ming shortly after he came to the divine realm.


    The five powerful shooting techniques have their own strengths.


    Avalanche, force rolling!


    Take a picture, but don''t break it!


    Residual blood, fierce killing move!


    Millstone, the strongest defense!


    Life and death, fight to kill¡ª¡ª Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    The five styles of shooting complement each other, making Xu Ming''s Secret skills almost impeccable.


    Among the many imperial secret skills, "reincarnation five styles" is definitely the top!


    However, later, Xu Ming''s energy mainly focused on the improvement of strength, while some ignored the improvement of skills.


    Over the past 100 years, Xu Ming''s shooting has made little progress. For Xu Ming, it was a great advantage in fighting; Now, it has become Xu Ming''s weakness - Xu Ming now faces opponents who dominate the territory above; The combat secret skills mastered are also master level and even holy level! Only the imperial five forms of samsara is really not enough.


    But now, Xu Ming''s cultivation has improved and his strength has become stronger. When studying secret skills, he naturally "stands from a strategically advantageous position". Recently, after a little understanding in the holy land, I found a breakthrough to improve my secret skills.


    "Shut up!"


    "We must upgrade the five forms of reincarnation to the master level!"


    Master level secret skill, although not very powerful; But at least, Xu Ming will not suffer because of his fighting skills in the process of fighting with others.


    Xu Ming summoned ghost Suo Zhunsheng and went directly into a closed state.


    As for those rumors outside that smear themselves - brother Ming doesn''t have time to bird you!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Shut up in a secret room.


    Xu Ming repeatedly practiced the four shooting techniques of avalanche, photo, residual blood and grinding plate. The "birth and death style" is actually a combination of four shooting techniques; The four style shooting method has broken through, and the birth and death style will naturally be improved.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Countless gun shadows were disillusioned around Xu Ming.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that every time Xu Ming shoots, there are subtle differences. There is never the same time - these subtle differences show that Xu Ming''s shooting skills are slowly improving!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the colors of "doubt" and "understanding" are constantly alternating.


    "Chaos generates ten thousand ways, and ten thousand ways return to chaos..."


    Xu Ming constantly understood the mystery of "chaos to Tao". However, he dare not really touch the chaos to Tao - because if he touches the fur of chaos to Tao, he will break through to the dominant realm!


    Xu Ming, however, has to suppress his accomplishments for the time being and can''t really break through the dominant realm - after all, the sage TIANYAO warned him not to break through the dominant realm. Although Xu Ming doesn''t know why, he still chooses to believe it.


    "The master level secret skill needs to contain a sense of ''chaos to the Tao''!"


    yes!


    Just "feeling"! Not really "chaos to the Tao"!


    After all, Xu Ming has not touched or realized the true "chaos to Tao"; Therefore, he can only integrate the nine heavenly ways and four orders to build the feeling of chaos to Tao - the master level secret skill created in this way is undoubtedly more difficult than the master level secret skill directly created by the masters with chaos to Tao!


    But


    Brother Ming just likes to take a more difficult road!


    Xu Ming devoted himself to the creation of the five forms of samsara.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth... These five heavenly ways represent the five elements respectively! Chaos to the Tao is absolutely balanced when it evolves into the five element heavenly way; none of the five heavenly ways is more or less!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment, then shot out and injected the force of the five elements in an incomparably balanced way.


    "Wind, thunder, yin and Yang..." Xu Ming continued to understand and improve.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days have passed.


    After ten days of "borrowing from east to west", Beihan Zhunsheng finally got a treasure worth about 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    "Fifty drops of chaotic yuan liquid... I have never had so many treasures!" although Beihan Zhunsheng knew that these treasures were not his own; But he still has the feeling of "being rich and powerful".


    "Now, I think Xu Ming has any excuse to avoid the war!" Beihan Zhunsheng smiled coldly and said, "Mou Jian, what''s going on over there?"


    "Don''t worry!" the master of the eye sword also sneered, "Now, the whole ancient holy city knows that Xu Ming deliberately makes excuses to avoid the war because he is afraid of me! If I take enough treasures to challenge Xu Ming again, and if Xu Ming doesn''t fight again, he will definitely lose face and throw it all over the Holy Land! - if Xu Ming has a little sense of dignity, he can''t stand such humiliation and will definitely fight! As long as he has a little sense of dignity He fought... Hey hey! "


    Beihan Zhunsheng also said, "it depends on whether Xu Ming is greedy for life and afraid of death! If he really doesn''t want any dignity and is willing to be a shrinking turtle, we can''t help it!"


    "No!" the master of the eye sword said very definitely, "Xu Ming must still have some dignity - if he is greedy for life and afraid of death to the point where he doesn''t want any dignity, then the heart killing arrow won''t recognize him as the main! After all, the spirit of the chaotic divine army wants dignity and can''t be willing to be controlled by a shrinking turtle!"


    "Also!" the north cold quasi Saint smiled, "then I congratulate you in advance on getting the heart killing arrow!"


    "Thank you for Beihan''s perfection!" the master of Mou sword said.


    "Just remember your promise!" Beihan Zhunsheng said, "when the Wanjie world is opened, all the treasures you get in it will belong to me!"


    "This is nature!" the master of the eye sword smiled.


    "Let''s... Go and find Xu Ming now!" said the master of Beihan.


    "Good!" the master of the eye sword couldn''t wait. At the same time, he sent a message to the divine emperors and kings under the hands of Beihan quasi saint, asking them to spread the news quickly, saying that the battle between themselves and Xu Ming was about to start soon!


    "Go!"


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Two figures flashed across the sky and soon came to the gathering place of thunder.


    "Xu Ming! Come out quickly!"


    The master of the eye sword stands proudly in the air, overlooking Xu Ming''s residence. The sound is like hundreds of millions of copper bells.


    "Fearless rat Xu Ming! I, Mou Jian, officially challenge you. I wonder if you have the courage to fight with me on the ancient cultivation platform!"


    The ancient cultivation platform is the only place in the holy land of ancient practitioners that can''t help fighting.


    If you do it elsewhere, you will be suppressed by the spirit of the city guarding array - you know, the spirit of the city guarding array can borrow the original power of the whole holy land of ancient practitioners!


    The power of the original power, how terrible!


    Just like in the endless continent, at that time, yehnala Erke broke into the human kingdom with unstoppable power; As a result, he was beaten out by the master of the extreme heaven palace, who had only half god cultivation, with the help of the power of the source.


    The original power of the holy land of ancient practitioners is much stronger than that of the human kingdom! Even if a saint breaks in, he may be killed - that''s why the Holy Lord dare not break into the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    So


    In the ancient holy city, naturally no one dares to violate the provisions of "no fighting". After all, the spirit of the array is extremely rigid; If you violate the regulations, you will be suppressed or even killed without mercy.


    "Xu Ming! Why don''t you dare to come out? Are you so scared that you don''t even have the courage to show up? Ha ha ha... Coward rats! Sure enough, you are coward rats!"

 Chapter 1256

    "Haha, haha... Coward rats! Sure enough, they are cowards!"


    The eye sword dominates the unbridled laughter, and the mighty sound waves spread all over the ancient holy city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yumu forest.


    "Oh? Has the play begun?"


    Yimu Zhunsheng''s eyes penetrated through the layers of rain, and seemed to see the gathering place of thunder.


    "Go and see the excitement!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really cruel to scold! I don''t know what kind of courage is the newly rising Xu Ming?" a playful look of interest appeared on the face of forging Yu Zhunsheng, and he also went to the gathering place of thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    A master of environmental power!


    A God Emperor and king.


    As long as they are idle, they all rush to the gathering place together with thunder to see a good play.


    Not long after, tens of thousands of ancient practitioners gathered outside Xu Ming''s residence.


    No hands are allowed in the holy city, so no one dares to smash Xu Ming''s gate. However, no one can control the mouths of the onlookers.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t Xu Ming come out yet?"


    "It seems that he must be afraid! Xu Ming really dare not accept the challenge of the master of Mou sword!"


    "It''s normal to dare not accept it! After all, the gap between the two sides is there; Xu Ming will not dare to accept it as long as he is not stupid! Just... He dare not accept it, but he still has to find an excuse to say that the eye sword can''t afford to gamble; this practice is very despised!"


    "Yes! Dare not accept it, just stand up and say it!"


    "You say... Is Xu Ming absent?"


    "Impossible! Xu Ming is absolutely at home, but he doesn''t dare to come out to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The master of Mou sword was surprised.


    He had thought that if he shouted at random, Xu Ming would impulsively kill him and fight with himself; But unexpectedly, after a while, Xu Ming''s door was still quiet and motionless.


    "Oh? Really calm down!"


    The master of the eye sword hummed in his heart, then opened his voice again and roared: "Xu Ming, are you really willing to be a shrinking turtle and don''t even dare to show your head? - if so, you''ll be a shrinking turtle all your life and never come out! Ha ha ha..."


    Those "Tuos" who are dominated by the eye sword and arranged in the crowd also speak one after another at this time:


    "I thought Xu Ming would be number one! Unexpectedly, it was a shrinking turtle!"


    "The name of Xu Ming, but so, but so! Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!!" the master of the eye sword shouted again, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t dare to fight, but please don''t be a shrinking turtle. At least show up? -- so many experts are waiting for you to show up in the ancient holy city! Why don''t you even dare to come out?"


    Every word dominated by the eye sword, like hundreds of millions of bells, spread all over the ancient holy city.


    As long as the ancient practitioners in the holy city are not closed, they all know that the master of the eye sword is shouting at Xu Ming''s door! Xu Ming, however, dared not come out.


    Many ancient practitioners are naturally angry at the behavior dominated by the eye sword - after all, the dominance of the eye sword is tantamount to provoking all ancient practitioners.


    However, they were even more angry with Xu Ming - because Xu Ming did not dare to fight, which was equivalent to losing the faces of all ancient practitioners!


    "Why didn''t Xu Ming dare to come out?"


    "War! Are we ancient practitioners afraid that his eye sword will dominate a heart practitioner?"


    "Xu Ming is really a fearless rat! When he meets someone whose cultivation is higher than himself, he doesn''t even dare to fight! He will lose the face of our ancient practitioner school!"


    All ancient practitioners were extremely angry at Xu Ming''s "avoiding war".


    Just then


    "What''s the noise? Shut up!!" a more overbearing and sonorous voice directly suppressed the cry of the master of the eye sword.


    A bent figure in grey clothes appeared on the sky at some time; It''s the ghost Zou quasi saint.


    Although Guizou Zhunsheng looks unassuming, no one dares to underestimate him. Instead, he was the master of the eye sword with great momentum. Compared with the ghost, he seemed to have become a grinning kitten and dog.


    Of course, in the eyes of ghost Suo quasi saint, the master of eye sword is really just a kitten and dog.


    "What''s the noise? What''s the matter? Dare to run wild in my thunder territory!" ghost Zou Zhunsheng scolded directly at the master of the eye sword.


    The eye sword master flashed an angry color in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to be angry with the ghost Suo quasi saint, but said: "the ghost Suo quasi saint, I just came to challenge Xu Ming! But Xu Ming hid like a shrinking turtle and didn''t dare to fight!"


    "Dare not fight!?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng glared and scolded, "can you speak human words? What is'' dare not fight ''? - Xu Ming is now in seclusion. You''ve quarreled here, and he can''t hear you! It''s called'' dare not fight ''? Get out! When Xu Ming leaves the customs, you''ll challenge again!"


    Xu Ming is shutting down?


    The master of the eye sword was stunned.


    Beihan Zhunsheng is a yin-yang strange airway: "who knows whether he is really closing, or deliberately avoiding war on the grounds of closing?"


    The master of the eye sword thought for a moment and said, "is he closing the pass? That''s all right! I''ll wait here until he leaves the pass!"


    The heart killing arrow is a chaotic magic weapon of the heart power school. The eye sword dominates the potential!


    "Hum!" ghost Suo Zhun Sheng snorted coldly and left, "if you are willing to wait, you can wait!"


    However, in private, the ghost Suo Zhunsheng secretly sent a message: "Xu Ming, the eye sword dominates outside your door and wants to force you to fight; before he leaves, you must calm down and don''t come out!"


    Obviously, in the view of ghost Suo Zhunsheng, Xu Ming can''t be the opponent dominated by Mou sword.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners and Qi flow were completely immersed in the study of the five forms of samsara, and there was no time to pay attention to the summons of ghosts and quasi saints.


    "Now, each of my shooting skills can be integrated into the power of the nine heavenly ways and the four orders in an incomparably balanced way... With one shot, the nine heavenly ways and the four orders are integrated, and there is already a sense of chaos to the Tao!"


    Xu Ming wants this feeling!


    "The power of reincarnation five styles has been improved too much than before; it is definitely a ''master'' shooting method!"


    Creation succeeded!


    For Xu Ming, it is so simple to create a "master" shooting method!


    But


    Xu Ming always felt that there was something missing in his shooting skills. This made him feel that his shooting skills and flaws were not so perfect.


    "What is missing..."


    For a time, Xu Ming was hard to understand.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had a flash in his mind: "I don''t know... To the Tao guidance system, can you point to me?"

 Chapter 1257

    To Dao guidance system: upgraded version of "talent training"! The host consumption hanging point can easily find out the shortcomings of the "guided person" and give guidance; After being instructed, the guided person will be accompanied by the "Enlightenment" effect for a period of time, and his understanding will be greatly improved¡ª¡ª The consumption hanging point depends on the strength of the guided person, the depth of guidance and other factors!


    According to the description, the "Zhidao guidance system" can guide others; I just don''t know if I can guide myself.


    "Just try!"


    Xu Ming whispered, and then shouted out a small hang: "small hang, ''Zhidao guidance system'', can I use it for myself?"


    "Yes!" replied the pendant, "what do you want to guide?"


    "The five forms of Samsara", which is my secret skill of shooting, is my guide! "Said Xu Ming.


    The voice of a small hanging machine continued to sound: "guide the five forms of Samsara": "ordinary guidance" once needs 30:13 hanging points; and "in-depth guidance" once needs 10:14 hanging points! "


    Level 13 hanging point corresponds to chaotic vitality.


    Level 14 hanging point, corresponding to chaotic element liquid.


    "Ordinary guidance!" said Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is poor now!


    "Ordinary guidance" once will consume most of his wealth; There are not enough hanging points for "in-depth guidance".


    "General guidance, opening... Please concentrate and meditate!"


    Xu Ming sat down cross legged, put his long gun across his knee and slowly closed his eyes.


    In Xu Ming''s mind, wonderful waves came.


    It seems that there are hundreds of figures. At the same time, Xu Ming practiced the five forms of reincarnation in his mind.


    However, Xu Ming was surprised to find that the five forms of reincarnation practiced by hundreds of figures seemed to be different!


    Xu Ming immediately reacted - this represents hundreds of advanced directions of the five forms of samsara!


    "I didn''t expect that the five forms of samsara could have so many advanced directions... If I hadn''t opened the ''Zhidao guidance system'', I really don''t know!"


    The shooting skills of hundreds of shadow drills were soon branded into Xu Ming''s memory. However, Xu Ming did not rigidly learn any of them, but learned from each other and created a new shooting method that best suits him!


    "Avalanche... It should be like this!"


    Xu Ming raised his long gun and tried his new understanding again and again.


    His marksmanship is no longer balanced into the nine heavenly ways and the four orders, but has a variety of different changes!


    At this time, the five forms of reincarnation are more flexible, as if they have a soul!


    "Yes! That''s the feeling!"


    Xu Ming is in the state of "Enlightenment" given by the "Zhidao guidance system". When he studies the shooting method, he has a feeling that it will come naturally; Even if there is any confusion occasionally, it can be understood immediately.


    The secret skill level of the five forms of samsara is also constantly improving; Soon, it was raised to the limit of "master level secret skill"!


    Continue to improve!


    Xu Ming was very powerful all the way. Soon, he promoted the secret skill level of the five forms of samsara to the "semi Holy Level"!


    It''s not over!


    Next, it''s the "second holy class"!


    Then, the "quasi Holy Level"!


    Until he reached the limit of "quasi Saint level", Xu Mingcai was unable to raise reincarnation five forms by a penny.


    "Quasi Saint level secret skills are the limit that I can create now!" Xu Ming said secretly. "If you want to create Saint level secret skills, you must first get the recognition of the source of chaos!"


    The recognition of "chaotic origin" means preaching and sanctifying! In other words, only saints can create holy level secret skills; Under saints, the highest level can only create quasi Saint level secret skills.


    "Let''s do it first!"


    Xu Ming consolidated it again and ended the retreat with satisfaction.


    The five forms of samsara were directly upgraded from "emperor level secret skill" to "quasi Saint level secret skill". Xu Ming is still quite satisfied with the effect of this closing.


    "Huh?"


    After closing the door, Xu Ming found that I don''t know when the ghost Zou Zhunsheng sent a message to himself: "Xu Ming, the eye sword dominates outside your door and wants to force you to fight; before he leaves, you must calm down and don''t come out!"


    Don''t go out.


    Xu Ming immediately smiled.


    Xu Ming really doesn''t pay attention to the mere dominance of the eye sword.


    Oh, no! To be exact, it''s easy for Xu Ming to win the dominance of the eye sword - only Xu Ming knows this.


    "But..." Xu Ming thought curiously, "I really want to know how the master of eye sword will force me to fight? Is it..."


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "could it be... The master of the eye sword has gathered enough treasures! So he dared to come to the door again?"


    Very likely!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - if so, the master of the eye sword came to send the treasure!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help getting excited and wanted to rush out to see what was going on.


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Xu Ming said secretly, "I can''t show this uncontrollable excitement. If I scare away the master of the eye sword, it''s too late to cry!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming tried to restrain his momentum and make himself look "bad"; It''s like the closed door practice just failed.


    Then, Xu Mingcai opened the door with a look of "decline in decline".


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Xu Ming''s residence.


    The master of eye sword, ghost Suo quasi saint and other great powers, as well as tens of thousands of onlookers and gods, did not leave here.


    "It''s been more than ten days. Xu Ming hasn''t come out yet... It seems that he won''t come out in a short time!"


    "Isn''t this normal? Closed door cultivation can easily be thousands or tens of thousands of years! Moreover, time doesn''t mean much to us; thousands or tens of thousands of years are just a flick of the finger!"


    There is also humanity: "fear is fear - Xu Ming is not ''true seclusion'', but ''false seclusion''! If he says it is seclusion, he actually avoids war!"


    "In that case, as long as the master of the eye sword doesn''t go, we may never see Xu Ming pass!"


    "Is... Xu Ming really such a timid shrinking turtle?"


    "Wait and see! Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to watch the excitement!"


    Time is really meaningless to gods with an infinite life span. In particular, many gods who are stuck in a bottleneck and difficult to enter are very boring; In order to see a lively, I am willing to wait for millions of years!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The array of Xu Ming''s residence suddenly disappeared.


    Xu Ming''s door was also opened from the inside!


    "Huh?"


    "This is..."


    "Is... Xu Ming coming out?"


    Seeing this scene, many people can''t believe it!


    After all, in their opinion, Xu Ming can''t come out so soon! Even, many of them are ready to wait for millions of years; As a result, they had just begun to wait, and Xu Ming came out!?

 Chapter 1258

    "Xu Ming!!"


    Everyone''s eyes shot at the door that had just been pushed open.


    Xu Ming''s figure appeared at the door and looked "down-to-earth".


    The master of the eye sword was also stunned, and then provoked: "Xu Ming, you finally dare to come out!"


    I saw Xu Ming "pretending to be calm" and said, "why don''t I dare to come out?"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s "pretending to be calm", the master of the eye sword felt more and more determined to eat Xu Ming. He sneered: "Xu Ming, your strength is not qualified to have the heart killing arrow at all; the heart killing arrow is completely buried in you - I challenge you again to let the heart killing arrow return to the hands of the people who are really qualified to have him! Xu Ming, do you have the courage to accept my challenge?"


    The eye sword dominates those "trusts" arranged in the crowd, and also sees the right time to add fuel and vinegar.


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming must not dare!"


    "This is for sure! If he dared, he would have accepted the challenge of the master of Mou sword last time!"


    The other ancient practitioners who watched also coaxed up without knowing the truth: "Xu Ming, if you don''t dare to fight, you are completely losing the face of our ancient practitioner school!"


    "You can''t lose the face of the ancient practitioner school!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally turns a deaf ear to the booing of these mobs around him - it''s impossible for these mobs to affect Xu Ming''s determination!


    "Master of the eye sword!" Xu Ming looked at the other side, "I said - if you want to fight, you can! Take out a treasure worth a chaotic magic weapon as a bet. I welcome you to challenge at any time!"


    Leng hum, the master of the eye sword, said, "Xu Ming, listen to your meaning. You are sure to eat. I can''t take out so many treasures?"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally. His eyes flickered deliberately and pretended to be guilty - in this way, he could better lure the master of the eye sword to "take the bait".


    "Ha ha..." the master of the eye sword suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "Xu Ming, do you really think I can''t get a treasure worth a chaotic divine soldier?"


    As soon as the master of the eye sword said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "What?! can the master of the eye sword take out so many treasures?"


    Everyone knows the value of a chaotic magic weapon; Even if it is an ordinary quasi saint, I''m afraid I can''t take it out! The master of the eye sword is only the master of the top, but listening to his tone, he seems to be able to take out a treasure worth a chaotic magic weapon - how can it not be surprising?


    "Is the master of the eye sword so rich?"


    "It''s said that spiritual practitioners are rich. I''ve seen a lot!"


    Countless eyes moved from Xu Ming to the master of eye sword; Want to see if the master of eye sword can really take out so many treasures!


    "Oh!" the master of the eye sword sneered, and a world ring appeared in the palm of his hand. He lifted the barrier of the world ring so that others could see the treasures in the ring.


    In the ring, twenty drops of chaotic yuan liquid were suspended in peace. In addition, there are many other treasures.


    The master of the eye sword sneered and said, "all the things in this world ring add up to 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid. It''s no problem - is it enough for the value of a chaotic magic weapon?"


    The eye sword dominates the hand. In fact, there are 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid treasures in total; However, he deliberately hid 20 drops first.


    "Thirty drops of chaotic yuan liquid! The master of eye sword is really valuable treasure of thirty drops of chaotic yuan liquid!" before long, the whole audience was full of surprised voices.


    "Now, Xu Ming can''t avoid the war! - will he fight?"


    "If this is not the case, then... Xu Ming will really lose the face of our ancient practitioner school!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was also a little surprised, but more surprised - a treasure worth 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid! Soon... It''s his!


    However, Xu Ming is still calm! Seeing the treasure worth 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid waving to himself, Xu Ming did not rush to fight; But I want to test again to see if there are more treasures in the master of eye sword!


    Xu Ming raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "the treasure worth 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid is really comparable to the value of a chaotic magic weapon!"


    "Do you want to fight?" the master of Mou sword was aggressive.


    "But..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "however, thirty drops of chaotic yuan liquid can only be changed into the worst chaotic magic weapon at most? It seems to be a lot worse than my heart killing arrow? - you want to bet thirty drops of chaotic yuan liquid on heart killing arrow with me? It''s not fair!"


    Xu Ming''s remarks were quite pertinent - thirty drops of chaotic yuan liquid is really not as valuable as killing heart arrows.


    However, these words seemed to have another meaning to other ancient practitioners.


    "Sure enough, Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight!"


    "Yes! Before, Xu Ming vowed that as long as the master of the eye sword took out a treasure worth a chaotic magic weapon, he would fight; now that the treasure is taken out, Xu Ming has found a new speech!"


    "If you don''t dare to fight, you don''t dare to fight! You have to find yourself a high sounding reason! - Xu Ming, there''s a big gap between Xu Ming and the rumor!"


    "Hearing is believing, seeing is believing! Xu Ming, that''s all..."


    "The face of our ancient practitioner school was thrown out by Xu Ming!"


    The ancient practitioners who gathered around were very disappointed with Xu Ming. After all, the battle between Xu Ming and the master of the eye sword is, to say the most, a battle between the two schools of spiritual practitioners and ancient practitioners; To a certain extent, Xu Ming''s advice is equivalent to that of the ancient practitioner school.


    "Ha ha..." the master of Mou Jian laughed, "Xu Ming! I expected you to say this - it''s all right, I''d like to see. What excuse can you think of next to avoid the war!"


    Then, in the other hand dominated by the eye sword, a world ring also appeared: "the treasure in this ring is worth 20 drops of chaotic yuan liquid - gambling with you to kill the heart arrow doesn''t take any advantage of you?"


    Sure enough!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were shining.


    The master of the eye sword continued to laugh and said, "now, what else do you have to say and what excuse to avoid war?"


    Will Xu Ming continue to avoid war?


    Countless eyes turned to Xu Ming again, waiting for Xu Ming''s answer.


    "Xu Ming should not dare to fight! If he dared, he would have fought long ago. How could he find all kinds of excuses to avoid the war..." a master said in a disdainful tone.


    However, before his voice completely fell, Xu Ming suddenly smiled: "OK! Master of the eye sword, since you want to fight so much, I''ll fight with you! - let''s go! Take your bet and see you on the ancient repair platform!!"

 Chapter 1259

    "What!?"


    "Did Xu Ming fight?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "How dare he fight?"


    In the eyes of the ancient practitioners, Xu Ming can never be the opponent dominated by the eye sword! After all, the gap between the two sides is clearly there; Moreover, the strongest mental power school dominates the cultivation of eye sword, which is best at leapfrog fighting!


    They thought that Xu Ming would find another excuse to avoid the war; But I didn''t expect that he would fight so readily!


    Although many ancient practitioners hope to see Xu Ming fight to preserve the dignity of the ancient practitioner school; However, when Xu Ming really fought, many people couldn''t help thinking - isn''t Xu Ming trying to die?


    "Knowing that he will lose, he still has to fight! Xu Ming really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Xu Ming? Alas..." some people shook their heads directly and looked at Xu Ming''s eyes as if they were looking at a dead man.


    When he was not ready to fight, some people called Xu Ming a coward.


    After the battle, someone scolded Xu Ming for not knowing what to do.


    Xu Ming disdains to refute these stupid voices, but just disdains to laugh in his heart. When he gets on the ancient cultivation platform, these stupid ancient practitioners will understand that what they are saying now is beating themselves in the face!


    "What!?" even the master of the eye sword couldn''t help but be confused - he didn''t expect that Xu Ming should fight so readily this time! Originally, the master of Mou Jian had prepared the subsequent humiliation lines, and planned to humiliate Xu Ming and had to fight; But now, the humiliating lines he painstakingly prepared can''t be used!


    Then, the master of the eye sword flashed a ferocious smile in his eyes: "OK! Go to the ancient military training platform!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient battle platform is a vast and simple square battle platform.


    The whole battle platform is millions of Miles large.


    Every inch of the battle platform is engraved with extremely complex lines; Even if it is a fierce battle at the quasi holy level, you can''t damage the platform at all!


    Around the battle platform, there are also terrorist arrays flowing faintly. On the one hand, it can protect the power on the platform from escaping around; On the other hand, it can also prevent people under the stage from suddenly stepping on the stage to intervene in the battle.


    Xu Ming and Mou Jian dominate and stand proudly against each other.


    The master of the eye sword looked sinister and sneered: "Xu Ming, our gambling war has begun under the witness of the ''battle platform rules''! Now, even if you want to quit the battle, it''s too late; once you quit the battle, the battle platform rules will judge you defeated, and you have to hand over the heart killing arrow! And..."


    In the look dominated by the eye sword, there was a confidence that everything was under control: "and... Since you are on the stage, you can''t leave alive! Ha ha..."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked cold. "You not only covet my heart killing arrow, but also want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha... That''s right!" the master of the eye sword showed his fierce attitude. "If you honestly hand over the heart killing arrow at the beginning, I may spare you from dying! But you dare to provoke and humiliate me again and again, that''s your own death!"


    "I provoke you? Humiliate you?" Xu Ming smiled immediately.


    The master of the eye sword can really lie with his eyes open.


    But


    Xu Ming is too lazy to argue with him. After all... What''s there to argue with a dying man?


    Do not die¡ª¡ª That''s the master of eye sword!


    "Xu Ming!!" the master of the eye sword suddenly said with a ferocious smile, "now, I can give you a chance to live! As long as you kneel down, knock ten heads, and offer your heart killing arrows; maybe I''m in a good mood and can consider sparing you from death!"


    While he was talking, several pondering Li mang flashed in the eyes dominated by Mou Jian - he didn''t really want to give Xu Ming "a chance to live"; I want to humiliate Xu Ming before killing him!


    Just


    The master of Mou Jian doesn''t know that he can''t kill Xu Ming at all!


    He thinks Xu Ming is just a mole ant, but in fact... He is a mole ant himself!


    "This eye sword is really arrogant!" Yimu Zhunsheng, who came to watch the war, couldn''t help hissing.


    Yimu quasi saint has an elegant temperament and doesn''t like this crazy character.


    Beihan Zhunsheng was dismissive and said, "if you have strength, you can be arrogant! Like Xu Ming, if you have no strength, you have to be arrogant. That''s a joke!"


    At this time, on the ancient cultivation platform, the master of the eye sword suddenly drank violently, and the voice roared for thousands of miles.


    "Xu Ming!!" the master of the eye sword shouted, "do you kneel!?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming ignored it, but sneered with disdain, "do you kneel or not? - let your face answer this question!"


    Let my face answer?


    The master of the eye sword was slightly stunned - what do you mean?


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    A gathering place with thunder.


    The abode of the Holy Ghost.


    Ghost Suo quasi saint has just closed for a few days and solved a small problem on the road of cultivation.


    "That''s good! It''s a smooth retreat this time, and you can gain something so quickly!" ghost Zou Zhunsheng was quite satisfied - it''s really rare that he can gain something in a few days after he closed the retreat!


    After all, ghost Suo Zhunsheng is not Xu Ming, and he is not open!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, a look of doubt flashed on the ghost Suo Zhunsheng''s face. "I''ve only been closed for a few days. How can there be so many rumors? - what happened?"


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng hurriedly looked.


    Seeing the contents of these subpoenas, ghost Zou was startled when he saw St. ton!


    "What?! Xu Ming passed the pass so quickly! And he accepted the challenge from the master of Mou sword!?"


    Ghost Zou Zhunsheng couldn''t help getting angry - you know, he sent a message to Xu Ming at that time, so that after Xu Ming woke up from the closed pass, he must calm down and don''t go out!


    But now, Xu Ming not only went out, but also "didn''t know how to live or die" to fight!


    How can the ghost not be angry?


    "Dominating the cold character with the eye sword, he will definitely die in the battle!" thinking of this, ghost Suo Zhunsheng was a little anxious.


    However, ghost Zou Zhunsheng found that in the summons he received, there was only about "Xu Ming''s battle", not about "Xu Ming''s defeat".


    "The battle hasn''t started yet! At least, it hasn''t been decided yet! - I should have time to go to the ancient repair platform now!"


    Boom!!


    The ghost Zou Zhunsheng shot away directly in the direction of the ancient battle platform.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the ancient military training platform, the master of the eye sword was still wondering, what is "let his face answer"?


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming sneered and slapped.


    The master of the eye sword was stunned and immediately felt humiliated: "are you going to..."


    The master of the eye sword has heard that Xu Ming is called "palm God"! Seeing Xu Ming slap up, of course, he immediately thought of what Xu Ming was going to do.


    "I don''t know what to do!!" the master of the eye sword roared.


    But then, the master of the eye sword saw that Xu Ming''s slap was infinitely magnified in his eyes! And his movement seemed to become extremely slow all of a sudden!


    "No! It''s not that my movement is slowing down, but that Xu Ming''s slap is too fast!!" the master of Mou sword immediately realized this.


    But it''s too late!


    PA!!!


    This slap, like thunder, resounded through the whole ancient holy city.

 Chapter 1260

    This slap not only blew away the master of the eye sword, but also stunned every ancient practitioner around.


    "What!?" the expression of Beihan Zhunsheng, as indifferent as frost, burst in an instant.


    "How could it be!?" Yimu Zhunsheng, forging Yu Zhunsheng and other top powers were petrified there in an instant.


    "This..." the other masters, gods and kings were so ignorant that they couldn''t speak.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Boo!!


    The master of Mou sword rowed hundreds of thousands of miles in the air and hit the platform heavily. Until then, he had not been able to react to what had happened.


    "I... you... This..." the master of Mou Jian looked at himself and Xu Ming. He was incoherent for a moment.


    Stupid!


    The whole audience was stunned!


    Isn''t the eye sword master the top mind cultivator?


    Isn''t Xu Ming an ancient cultivator who only has half a step to master cultivation?


    Shouldn''t the eye sword master easily crush Xu Ming, so that Xu Ming can''t lift his head?


    But now... What''s the matter?


    Why did the master of Mou sword get slapped by Xu Ming?


    This is illogical!


    After a while, the whole audience was still confused!


    "Sneak attack! It''s definitely because of Xu Ming''s sneak attack!"


    This is the only explanation everyone can think of.


    It is also the only explanation that the master of Mou sword can think of.


    But


    Even if it is a sneak attack, it must have enough strength to sneak attack! Not strong enough to make a sneak attack, right?


    The master of the eye sword finally recovered from his ignorance - I''m afraid Xu Ming has a strength no weaker than him!


    What the master of the eye sword can think of, Beihan Zhunsheng and others, of course.


    "Not good..." in Beihan Zhunsheng''s heart, a bad feeling suddenly rose; He even couldn''t help regretting why he wanted to help the master of Mou sword gather so many treasures to deal with Xu Ming.


    You know, Beihan Zhunsheng thinks that the master of the eye sword can absolutely crush Xu Ming, so he dares to help the master of the eye sword gather treasures! He never thought... What should he do if the master of the eye sword was defeated


    But now, things he never thought about seem to... There are signs of happening!


    Although it was just a sign, it was enough to shock Beihan Zhunsheng''s heart!


    "Beihan..." Yimu Zhunsheng, forging Yu Zhunsheng, and other powerful people who have lent treasures all looked at Beihan Zhunsheng strangely, "is this what you call a sure bet and no accident?"


    "This......" Beihan Zhunsheng smiled awkwardly, thought and explained, "this is just the eye sword showing the enemy''s weakness!"


    Show the enemy weakness?


    Yimu Zhunsheng, forging Yu Zhunsheng and other great powers have also seen a lot: "we have never seen the enemy show weakness with a face!"


    Beihan quasi holy heart way - you haven''t seen it, have I seen it?


    But on the surface, Beihan Zhunsheng also pretended to be very calm: "look at it! Immediately, Mou Jian will show real strength! Don''t worry, Xu Ming won''t have any chance!"


    At this time, the master of Mou sword finally stabilized his mind. The virtual shadow of the sword in his eyes became extremely fierce and murderous!


    "Xu Ming!! you''re looking for death!!!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    There were 108 golden phantom swords in a row, shooting out from the eyes dominated by the eye sword.


    Each golden sword shadow has the power of second killing an ordinary half step master. After tens of thousands of sword shadows appeared, they didn''t rush to attack Xu Ming, but hovered around the master of Mou sword, forming a huge sword array!


    Tens of thousands of sword shadows are combined with each other. The power of the sword array is appalling!


    Seeing the powerful power of the sword array, Beihan Zhunsheng''s face slowed slightly: "you see Yimu and forging Yu? Now, it''s time for the master of the eye sword to really erupt - the sword array composed of tens of thousands of sword shadows, even killing ordinary semi saints, I''m afraid it''s not difficult; what''s the matter with Xu Ming?"


    Boom


    Tens of thousands of sword shadows hovering around the eye sword dominate, each of which leads to the wind and cloud; The power of the sword array shook the whole world.


    "Go!!"


    The master of the eye sword shouted, and tens of thousands of sword shadows killed Xu Ming, instantly blocking every inch of time and space around Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" the master of the eye sword regained his self-confidence and looked bright. "I can kill the ten thousand killing sword array, even if it is a semi saint! What''s more, you are only a half step master!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming disdained a smile and slapped again.


    "What does he want?" the whole audience looked at Xu Ming in horror - is he going to slap him against such a powerful wansha sword array?


    Isn''t this death?


    Oh, no! Isn''t this suicide?


    Just when everyone felt that Xu Ming was completely suicidal; Xu Ming''s slap blew out again.


    With one palm, the originally trembling heaven and earth seemed to be greatly suppressed and instantly quieted down.


    This palm seems to be just a very small ordinary palm, but it seems to be bigger than the whole world!


    At the place where the palm "touched", tens of thousands of golden sword shadows were all eclipsed and fragmented one after another.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s slap came to the master of Mou sword again.


    PA!!


    The poor master of the eye sword was slapped again before he had time to be in high spirits.


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "This..."


    The whole audience fell into ignorance again.


    And it''s even more shocking!


    "Beihan......" Yimu Zhunsheng looked at Beihan Zhunsheng strangely. "This shouldn''t be what you said... The master of Mou sword is about to explode?"


    "This..." how can Beihan Zhunsheng explain such a scene?


    Can it be said that this is another demonstration of the weakness of the enemy dominated by the eye sword?


    Of course, the eyesight of Han Zhunsheng in the north can see that it''s not that the master of the eye sword is too weak, but... Xu Ming is too strong!


    It is far stronger than the expectation of the master of Mou sword! It also exceeded his expectation of Beihan Zhunsheng!!


    "Pit!!"


    At this time, in Beihan Zhunsheng''s heart, there was only unspeakable pain!


    Didn''t you say that even in the "most conservative" situation, the master of Mou sword has "absolute certainty" to win Xu Ming?


    What about the most conservative situation? Where is it?


    Absolutely sure? Where is it?


    "The master of the eye sword is about to lose!"


    Although Beihan Zhunsheng is unwilling to accept this fact, he has to accept it!


    His heart is completely cool¡ª¡ª The eye sword dominates whether to win or lose, whether to live or die. To tell the truth, Beihan Zhunsheng doesn''t care very much. But the problem is


    He borrowed a lot of treasures for the master of Mou sword! All his belongings are also controlled by Mou Jian!


    The master of the eye sword was defeated. Aren''t these treasures all Xu Ming''s treasures?


    Beihan Zhunsheng, don''t you want to lose all your money in an instant? Besides, debt... 45 drops of chaotic yuan liquid?


    "What a fucking hole!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng was about to spit blood.

 Chapter 1261

    Beihan Zhunsheng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    The master of the eye sword was scared to death - Xu Ming crushed his killing move "ten thousand sword array". What does this mean?


    It means... Xu Ming''s strength, I don''t know how much better than him!


    "Escape!!"


    After a short hesitation, the master of the eye sword immediately returned to his mind and ran away!


    Although, if you escape from the ancient military training platform, you will be sentenced to negative; Those treasures worth 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid will also be judged to Xu Ming according to the rules of the ancient battle platform. However, if you don''t escape, the master of Mou sword is now a dead end!


    Is to escape from the battle platform to bear the anger of great powers such as Beihan quasi saint and Yimu quasi saint; Or stay on the stage and wait to be killed by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It doesn''t seem to need thinking at all!


    Anyway, save your life first!


    After all, if life is gone, there will be nothing!


    "Escape!!"


    This moment is probably the fastest time in the life dominated by the eye sword!


    But


    In front of brother Ming, do you still want to escape?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A scarlet and monstrous spear awn pierced time and space in an instant.


    "I......" in the eyes dominated by the eye sword, infinite panic broke out. Immediately, the shadow of the sword in his eyes was instantly annihilated; A pair of pupils no longer have the slightest look.


    Five forms of reincarnation... Residual blood!


    Boom!


    The Divine Body dominated by the eye sword fell heavily on the battle platform, and there was no vitality.


    Xu Ming received his gun, stood with his hands down, and looked indifferent: "the master of the top mental cultivators? - his attack is really strong enough to suppress ordinary semi saints; however, his defense is too weak. At most, it can only be regarded as the master of the limit!"


    You know, Xu Ming has now upgraded "reincarnation five forms" to the level of "quasi Saint level secret skill"; His strength naturally rises with the tide. He is not weak in the "Yasheng"!


    With such strength, it''s easy to suppress the dominance of eye sword.


    If the master of the eye sword attacks each other, he can still linger and live a little longer; However, he dares to run away in front of Xu Ming and leave his back to Xu Ming, which is pure death!


    "Hiss -"


    The audience was filled with the sound of taking a breath.


    "Master of the eye sword, so... Dead?"


    "It''s too dead..."


    Originally, everyone thought that Xu Ming would be easily defeated or even killed by the master of Mou sword!


    And now, what everyone thinks, has fallen, and vice versa!


    At this time, an ancient practitioner who was watching realized that Xu Ming did not dare to fight because he was "as timid as a mouse"; Xu Ming took the fight, not because he didn''t know how to live or die!


    Xu Ming is completely... Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    Isn''t it?


    Such a easy battle made Xu Ming win a bet worth 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid¡ª¡ª Just two slaps and one shot, worth 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid! Even a saint''s hand is not so valuable!


    "Mou Jian... Dead!?" when Beihan Zhunsheng saw this scene, he almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    Because


    At the moment when the eye sword dominates the body and dies, it also marks that Beihan zhunshengfei has lost his family and property and is in debt with 45 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Forty five drops of chaotic yuan liquid... What does Beihan Zhunsheng give back?


    Isn''t life enough?


    "Xu Ming!!!" Beihan shouts angrily, "I, Beihan, challenge you!!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng''s reaction was still very fast. He knew that the only way to change his "heavily indebted" fate was to defeat or even kill Xu Ming and recapture all the treasures!


    Therefore, Beihan Zhunsheng also ignored Zhunsheng''s arrogance and dignity and directly challenged Xu Ming!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at Beihan Zhunsheng in surprise.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t you dare?" Bei Han Zhunsheng said deliberately.


    Will Xu Ming dare not?


    Many ancient practitioners who gathered around couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming.


    "Don''t dare?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "Beihan, you are a quasi saint. Do you mean to challenge my master for one and a half steps? - can you point your face?"


    "Er..." the ancient practitioners who were watching responded - yes! Xu Ming is just a half step master!


    As Xu Ming said - quasi Saint challenges half step master? Would you like some face?


    Beihan Zhunsheng''s face was green and red, ugly and incomparable. However, in order to stimulate Xu Ming to fight, he still had the cheek to continue to challenge: "Xu Ming, dare not, just dare not, what do you do with so much nonsense?"


    Of course, Xu Ming understands that the intention of Beihan Zhunsheng is to provoke himself and let him fight. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you want me to fight, you can!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng''s eyes lit up.


    "But..." Xu Ming said, "sorry, I don''t fight the poor!"


    "What!?" Beihan Zhunsheng was stunned - he was despised by Xu Ming chiguoguo! And the point is, he can''t refute it at all!


    "Beihan!" Xu Ming sneered, "my treasure is worth at least 100 drops of chaotic yuan liquid. How precious my life is! And you? I''m afraid you can''t even take out a drop of chaotic yuan liquid? -- want me to fight? Yes! Take out your treasure and prove your life. I''m as precious as me. I''ll fight immediately!"


    Xu Ming looked at Beihan Zhunsheng sarcastically.


    "I......" Beihan Zhunsheng''s face became more and more ugly - to prove that his life was as precious as Xu Ming''s life?


    Can he prove it?


    It can''t be proved at all!


    Don''t mention the treasure worth a hundred drops of chaotic yuan liquid! Even if it is a treasure worth a drop of chaotic yuan liquid, he can''t take it out!


    So... Beihan Zhunsheng can only be honestly despised by Xu Ming, and can''t refute it at all.


    Next, Xu Ming''s words almost choked Beihan Zhunsheng: "Oh! You can''t even take out the treasure, so you can challenge it? - don''t come out again in the future!"


    "Poof!" Beihan Zhunsheng sprayed blood directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Over the ancient holy city.


    Ghost Suo quasi saint''s figure quickly passed by, and his face was anxious: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! You must hold on until I come!"


    In the view of ghost Zou Zhunsheng, Xu Ming can''t be the opponent dominated by Mou sword at all. He can only pray that Xu Ming can support for a while; When he arrives at the ancient cultivation platform, he can use his super authority in the holy land of ancient practitioners to stop this battle.


    "It''s coming soon!" ghost Zou quasi saint was eager to see through.


    Boom!


    Finally, ghost Zou Zhunsheng saw the ancient battle platform.


    Seeing that Xu Ming was still standing on the ancient battle platform, ghost Suo Zhun shengton was relieved: "it''s all right!"


    "Eh --?"


    But then, ghost Suo Zhunsheng noticed that the master of Mou Jian, who had lost his life breath, lay not far from Xu Ming.


    "Is this...!?"


    Ghost Zou''s eyes widened when he was about to be sainton, and he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1262

    Ghost Zou''s eyes widened when he was about to be sainton, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Eye sword master... Dead!?"


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng guessed many possibilities on his way over.


    The worst possibility is that Xu Ming has been killed by the master of Mou sword before he can catch up with him. A better possibility is that Xu Ming is strongly crushed and supported by the eye sword.


    Just


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng didn''t expect that he would see such a scene - Xu Ming was intact, but the master of eye sword died.


    Moreover, what shocked the ghost Suo quasi saint was that there was no trace of the war on the ancient battle platform; In other words, there was no fierce battle between Xu Ming and the master of Mou Jian, but the battle ended quickly and easily.


    "What happened? Xu Ming killed the master of the eye sword quickly and easily?"


    Ghost Suo quasi Saint felt more and more unbelievable.


    He casually pulled an ancient monk with thunder and asked, "what happened on the platform just now?"


    The ancient monk, who was questioned by the thunder, looked frightened and said, "Xu Ming... Took two slaps from the master of the eye sword; then he killed the master of the eye sword with one shot..."


    Two slaps!


    One shot second kill!


    "Ah!?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng''s chin was about to fall off.


    At this time, Xu Ming has put away his long gun and calmly stepped down from the battle platform.


    "Hmm? Ghost Suo Zhunsheng, why are you here?" Xu Ming said slightly surprised.


    "I......" ghost Suo Zhunsheng wanted to say that I was worried that you would be killed by the master of eye sword, so I came here; But now, his worry is obviously superfluous.


    "Xu Ming, what''s your strength..." ghost Suo Zhunsheng didn''t answer Xu Ming''s question, but asked.


    "Well... I''ll explain to you when I get back!" Xu Ming said.


    "Also!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng also understood that this kind of thing is really inconvenient to explain here, "let''s go back first!"


    "Good!"


    However, Xu Ming and GUI Suo Zhunsheng were about to leave when suddenly several figures appeared and stopped in front of them.


    It is Beihan quasi saint, Yimu quasi saint, forging Yu quasi saint and so on.


    "Hmm?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng''s eyes were cold and his face was slightly heavy. "North cold, what do you mean?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng''s face was ugly and said, "it''s no fun! Just let Xu Ming return what shouldn''t belong to him!"


    What shouldn''t belong to him?


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng immediately understood that Beihan Zhunsheng was talking about the treasure worth 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid won by Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha..." ghost Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help laughing. "Beihan, what''s'' something that shouldn''t belong to him ''? Xu Ming is a treasure won from Mou Jian. What does it have to do with you?"


    Although Beihan Zhunsheng was afraid of ghosts, he still said, "Xu Ming won the treasure I lent to Mou sword! Now, I want to take back my own treasure!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "then go find Mou Jian!"


    "But the eye sword is dead!" Beihan Zhunsheng said, "my treasures are all on you. Of course I want you to take them!"


    "That''s right!" Yimu Zhunsheng and forging Yu Zhunsheng also agreed one after another.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Beihan Zhunsheng, you can also call ''take back your own treasure''? It''s the first time I''ve heard about it! - I''ll say it again. Can you order your face?"


    "Xu Ming, will you hand over the treasure or not?" Beihan Zhunsheng and others were very tough; They are united by several quasi saints, so they can not be afraid of the majesty of ghosts and quasi saints.


    "If I don''t hand it over, what can you do?" Xu Ming glanced disdainfully at several prospective saints and sneered, "do you dare to do it in the ancient holy city?"


    "I......" Beihan Zhunsheng really didn''t dare to do it in the ancient holy city.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer, ready to ignore these fools.


    "Let''s go!" ghost Zou Zhunsheng was too lazy to argue with them.


    But... The tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop!


    Shua! Shua


    Beihan''s Quasi saints flashed again and stood in front of Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, if you don''t return the treasure to us, you will be our sworn enemy!"


    Fifty drops of chaos yuan liquid!


    This is all the wealth of Beihan Zhunsheng and others!


    For these treasures, Beihan Zhunsheng and others can be shameless!


    "Hmm!?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng''s face finally sank completely, "Beihan, are you finished yet?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng brazenly "argued" and said, "we just want to get back our own treasures!"


    Yimu Zhunsheng and Chuanyu Zhunsheng also know that if they don''t get the treasure back from Xu Ming, Beihan Zhunsheng must be unable to pay off his huge debt; Therefore, they are also very resolute, standing in a line with Beihan Zhunsheng and advancing and retreating together.


    "Xu Ming! If you hand over the treasure, it''s over!" Yimu Zhunsheng said.


    "That''s right!" the master of forging universe sneered and said, "if you don''t hand over the treasure, when you leave the ancient holy city, it will be the day of your death - don''t think we can''t help you if there are ghosts and quasi saints covering you! Together, we quasi saints can''t save you even if they are ghosts and quasi saints!"


    "Xu Ming, you can''t use much of these treasures in your hands! Greed will kill people; I advise you not to be so greedy!" another master also threatened.


    "Ha ha ha......" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    What a shame!


    I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people!


    And a bunch of shameless!


    "Are you looking for death?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng was really angry.


    "Ghost Suo quasi saint, we have no intention to be enemies with you!" Beihan quasi Saint said, "we just want to return our own treasures!"


    Xu Ming gradually showed a playful look: "you really don''t want your face, do you? In that case, I don''t need to leave my face to you!"


    "Ha ha!" Beihan Zhunsheng said shamelessly, "don''t you leave your face to us? - why don''t you leave your face to us?"


    "Oh!" the color of playfulness in Xu Ming''s eyes is stronger.


    Seeing this, I don''t know why there was a bad feeling in my heart.


    Just then


    PA!!!


    An incomparably consistent slap sounded on the face of every "blocking dog" such as Beihan Zhunsheng.


    Beihan Zhunsheng and others were directly forced by the smoke - they were smoked!


    This is the ancient holy city! No hands! Once you start, you will be suppressed or even killed by the array¡ª¡ª How could they get smoked here?


    And the key is that they don''t know where these slaps come from!


    "Hmm?" ghost Suo Zhun Sheng was also stunned - you know, even he couldn''t do it in the ancient holy city; Otherwise, it will be suppressed by the array.


    "Will Xu Ming do it?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help thinking.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t even move!


    There is no evidence that Xu Ming slapped him!


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming smiled brightly.


    Yes, it was Xu Ming who hung up the "mandatory face beating" and smoked them. However, there was no trace of the "forced face beating" hanging, and there was no evidence that Xu Ming shot; Therefore, the ancient cultivation of the holy city''s array can''t make judgment and suppress Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming can use "forced face" to hang and slap recklessly!


    Beihan Zhunsheng and others can only be drawn and can''t resist; Because once they resist, they will be suppressed by the array!


    PA!!


    Another very consistent slap sounded on the face of every blocking dog at the same time.


    shame on you?


    don''t worry!


    Then brother Ming will hit you in the face!

 Chapter 1263

    Beihan Zhunsheng and others finally reacted and glared at Xu Ming: "it''s you!?"


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    PA!!


    Another neat and loud slap.


    "It''s you! Absolutely you!!" Beihan Zhunsheng was surprised and angry. "How dare you slap me in the ancient holy city? - no! Why are you okay?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "do you have any evidence to prove it''s me?"


    Is there any evidence to prove that it is Xu Ming?


    Isn''t that obvious? Do you need proof?


    "You..."


    "Xu Ming, you deceive people too much!"


    "Xu Ming, how dare you smoke me! Try again!" forging Yu Zhunsheng was used to arrogance at ordinary times. He found that he was smoked by Xu Ming and couldn''t help blurting out.


    Try again?


    Xu Ming was really shocked - did he have such a perverse request?


    Can Xu Ming not satisfy them?


    There was no movement on Xu Ming''s hand, but... The strange slap came again! This time, it is no longer a slap, but


    Pop, pop, pop


    A series of neat slaps!


    The whole face of Beihan Zhunsheng didn''t know whether it was red or angry: "you..."


    "What are you? Do you dare to do it to me?" Xu Ming was looking forward to it. Beihan quasi holy society started in a rage; In that case, Beihan Zhunsheng may be suppressed or killed by the moat array - that''s fun!


    "Don''t you get out of the way?" Xu Ming sneered. "How long do you want to be smoked?"


    "Get out of the way!?" although Beihan Zhunsheng didn''t dare to do it, he was very hard, "don''t think about it!"


    over my dead body?


    Xu Ming was immediately amused.


    Pop, pop, pop


    In half an hour


    Beihan Zhunsheng didn''t know how many slaps he had received, and finally couldn''t continue to be tough; Full of shame, he retreated to one side. The slap on his face stopped immediately.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to get out of the way? You have to get so many slaps to get out of the way?" Xu Ming sneered and walked away.


    Beihan quasi Saint wants to cry without tears - yes! Get out of the way so you don''t have to be slapped? Now, not only have they been slapped and lost; Besides, I haven''t reaped any benefits yet.


    Beihan Zhunsheng and others even felt that they came together purely to get slapped.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and guisuo Zhunsheng flew side by side in the ancient holy city.


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng''s face was a little strange: "Xu Ming, your strength..."


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng was completely surprised by Xu Ming''s strength.


    Xu Ming was about to explain. Suddenly, the ghost''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked when he found the abnormality of ghost Suo Zhunsheng.


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng looked at Xu Ming and said solemnly, "the sage of TIANYAO just sent a message to me! Say... Let me take you there!"


    TIANYAO saint!


    The pioneer of the ancient cultivator school!


    It is also an ancient existence that was born when the whole divine domain opened the world!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned, but he was not surprised - it''s not surprising that he was summoned by the sage with his current strength and potential.


    "I don''t know... What happened when the Saint TIANYAO summoned me..."


    Xu Ming was thinking that a vortex suddenly appeared in the space in front of him.


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng directly took Xu Ming and flew into the vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    This empty space is full of white fog.


    Xu Ming came out from the other end of the vortex and directly appeared in the fog.


    "Hmm?" as soon as Xu Ming came out, he was a little strange.


    Because


    From these mists, he felt a breath of... Divine power!


    "Isn''t there divine power on the gods? Why are all these mists full of the breath of divine power?" but Xu Ming didn''t think much. After all, this is the place where TIANYAO Saints live in seclusion; It''s not surprising that there are some strange things.


    At this time, the ghost Suo quasi Saint directly faced the white fog, bowed slightly and said, "Saint TIANYAO!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked suspiciously at the direction of ghost Suo Zhun''s bow, but he didn''t see anyone there.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering -- where is the saint of TIANYAO? Why didn''t you see it?


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng was stunned when he saw Xu Ming. He even explained, "Xu Ming, this white fog is the saint of TIANYAO!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming stared at the white fog around him.


    "Ha ha..." just then, the boundless white fog trembled and laughed, "yes, I am TIANYAO!!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was a little confused - the divine body of the Saint TIANYAO was a big white fog?


    This is really the first time Xu Ming has seen such a divine body.


    WOW! WOW!


    White fog surged.


    Soon, in the white fog, a very ordinary white figure appeared.


    However, Xu Ming can see that the white figure doesn''t seem to have much combat effectiveness. Moreover, the whole white fog has no authority.


    "I''d better use this appearance to communicate with you!" the white figure is the saint of TIANYAO. "Xu Ming, I finally see you!"


    Listen to the tone of Saint TIANYAO. He should have made some preparations before summoning Xu Ming.


    "I''m very lucky to see the sage of TIANYAO!" Xu Ming arched his hand.


    "Ha ha..." TIANYAO sage smiled happily, "no, no, no! It should be said that I am very lucky to see a super genius like you appear in the divine domain!"


    TIANYAO sage has traveled through endless chaos and knows that even in endless chaos, it is difficult to see such a super genius as Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, you must be very strange. My appearance, why is it a cloud of fog?" the sage of TIANYAO smiled.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded truthfully.


    He is really very strange.


    "This is because..." there is loneliness, persistence and madness in the look of TIANYAO sage. "This is because I have embarked on the most difficult road of cultivation! - this is a crazy road!"


    Crazy road?


    Xu Ming is very curious about what kind of crazy cultivation path can turn a saint into what he is now!


    TIANYAO sage continued: "take this road... Either surpass other mediocre saints and become an extraordinary existence; or just like me now, no people, no ghosts, no death, no life!"


    TIANYAO sage has almost no combat power! Without the help of the original power of the ancient monk''s holy land, his strength may not be as good as an ordinary master.


    It is precisely because of this that TIANYAO sage has never appeared in the divine domain for endless years - of course, even if he wants to go to the divine domain, it is very inconvenient to be in a fog like him.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "Saint TIANYAO, have you practiced...?"


    The saint of TIANYAO looked complex and said, "I have practiced the ancient cultivator school, Tiandao school, Qiyun school and belief school at the same time, and... I want to integrate these four schools into one!!"

 Chapter 1264

    "I have practiced the ancient cultivator school, the heavenly way school, the Qiyun school and the belief school at the same time, and... I want to integrate these four schools into one!!"


    When TIANYAO sage said this, his tone was very calm.


    But in this calm tone, there is endless madness.


    "Hiss -" even Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Practice four schools at the same time?


    You know, it''s a very difficult thing to cultivate many ways at the same time!


    In the divine realm, it is very rare to cultivate two schools at the same time! It is unheard of to cultivate the three schools at the same time!


    The reason why Xu Ming can concurrently study the five schools is that he has plug-ins; If there is no plug-in, Xu Ming may not be able to do it!


    And TIANYAO sage, but there is no plug-in; It''s all up to you. You have to be admired!


    And what''s more abnormal is


    TIANYAO sage wants to integrate four different schools into one! And this is something Xu Ming never thought about!!


    How do different schools integrate?


    You know, the five cultivation schools and cultivation methods are quite different!


    The ancient cultivator school is to cultivate the divine body, make the divine body constantly become more horizontal, and break the law with strength!


    Tiandao school is to understand the order of Tiandao and borrow the power of Tiandao order.


    The school of Qi Yun is to absorb the Qi Yun of heaven and earth, or plunder the Qi Yun of others and turn it into power.


    Faith schools are constantly developing believers and transforming the power of faith into power.


    The school of mental power cultivates the ethereal and nihilistic mental power.


    The five cultivation schools can hardly find any coincidence.


    TIANYAO sage wants to integrate the four schools? This idea is really crazy!


    "Ha ha!" seeing Xu Ming''s shocked look, TIANYAO sage couldn''t help laughing, "are you surprised that I could create such a crazy way of cultivation?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    The sage of TIANYAO shook his head and said with a smile, "any one of the four major cultivation schools is my poor life, and I can''t get to the end! How can I have the strength to create such a shocking cultivation method? - don''t mention me. Even when I roam the endless chaos, I haven''t heard of anyone who can integrate the four schools?"


    "Is that...?" Xu Ming wondered.


    TIANYAO sage''s eyes were dignified and slowly spit out four words: "Taitian maze!"


    Taitian maze?


    Xu Ming has heard of this place, but he doesn''t know what''s special about this place.


    The Saint TIANYAO explained, "the Taitian maze is in the chaos not far from the divine domain; the scope of the maze is larger than the whole divine domain!"


    Xu Mingmu was stunned: "a maze bigger than the whole divine domain?"


    Endless chaos, indeed has endless magic!


    "There are countless dangers in the Taitian maze; even if I am not careful, I will fall into it!" continued the sage TIANYAO, "But at the same time, there are countless opportunities in the Taitian maze! I suspect that the person who created the Taitian maze is probably a super existence from the original place! - the practice method of integrating the four schools is exactly what I got in the Taitian maze! I''m afraid the rarity of this skill is more precious than ten or a hundred chaotic magic soldiers!"


    Although the chaotic magic weapon is precious and rare, it is only in the divine domain; if it is in endless chaos, the chaotic magic weapon is more common!


    However, the combination of various cultivation schools into one skill is extremely rare in the endless chaos!


    "Alas -" the sage of TIANYAO sighed, "Maybe I''m too conceited, or maybe I''m too crazy. After I got this set of skills, I went on this crazy road without thinking about it! - originally, I only practiced the ancient cultivator school, and have reached the realm of saints! In order to practice this skill, I first divided the spirit into four parts, and divided three parts to practice the heaven school, belief school and Qi flow respectively School; then, I practiced these three schools to the dominant state! "


    Xu Ming just listened, and there were not many accidents.


    For a saint, he has been recognized by "chaos to Tao". When cultivating other schools, he will naturally bypass the analogy; it is really not difficult to cultivate to the dominant state.


    The sage of TIANYAO continued: "all roads lead to the same goal! No matter which school, when practicing to the dominant state, it will touch ''chaos to Tao''; therefore, chaos to Tao is the meeting point of the integration of the four schools! Once I successfully integrate the four schools, I will have the strengths of the four schools at the same time!"


    "The ancient cultivator school has the strongest God body! - strength and defense are their strengths!"


    "Tiandao school is the acme of combat skills!"


    "Faith schools can quickly recover their injuries with the help of believers'' faith, and have a strong recovery ability!"


    "Qiyun school... Although there is no powerful divine body, no good combat skills, and no strong recovery ability, Qiyun school can plunder other people''s Qiyun and quickly transform it into its own strength - with the help of Qiyun school, the speed of improving strength will be very fast!"


    The sage of TIANYAO concluded: "the integration of the four schools can be called a perfect path of cultivation! No matter which aspect, there is no weakness!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming also felt how powerful this set of Kung Fu that integrates the four major orders into one!


    No weakness, this is an extremely terrible thing!


    But


    The more powerful the skill is, the more difficult it must be to practice!


    Sure enough, the sage of TIANYAO said, "however, I failed when I fused the four parts! - I could neither integrate into one nor return to the four parts before the integration; for hundreds of millions of years, I couldn''t find a solution, so I had to be half dead like now!"


    "But..."


    The sage TIANYAO suddenly looked at Xu Ming: "I''ve studied hard for hundreds of millions of years, and I''m not without harvest! I found that this set of skills is based on the qualification of the ancient cultivator school. The stronger the qualification of the ancient cultivator school, the greater the chance of success in cultivation! Moreover, the lower the cultivation achievement, the higher the possibility of success in cultivation; the best thing is that when the four schools have just broken through to the dominant territory, the strength of the four parts is very balanced, It is most appropriate to practice at this time! "


    Xu Ming understands - that''s why the sage of TIANYAO asked the ghost Zou quasi saint to tell himself to suppress the separate accomplishments of ancient practitioners. Don''t rush to break into the dominant realm.


    "Is this set of skill called...?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Don''t destroy the devil body!" the sage of TIANYAO said solemnly, "Xu Ming, in fact, I have been paying close attention to you quietly for some time! When you first entered the leiling mountain and came to the thunder gate, I already noticed your existence; based on my observation of you, your talent is enough to practice this peerless skill!"


    TIANYAO sage is selfish to teach Xu Ming''s immortal demon body. If Xu Ming can succeed in cultivation, he may be able to learn from Xu Ming''s experience and get rid of his present appearance of being neither human nor ghost.


    "Of course, I''ve already told you the risks of practicing this skill! Therefore, I won''t force you to practice!" the sage said, "you decide whether to practice or not!"

 Chapter 1265

    Do you want to practice?


    Xu Ming fell into hesitation.


    You know, even the saints in TIANYAO have become like no people and no ghosts because of their cultivation of the immortal devil body; Although Xu Ming is very confident in his talent and has invincible plug-ins as his support, he has to be careful.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xu Ming asked, "if the four parts are successfully integrated, will their strength be stronger than the original four parts?"


    This question is very important!


    If you cultivate the immortal devil body and integrate the four parts, your strength will not be as strong as that of the four parts, or only a little stronger than that of the four parts - in that case, Xu Ming will not be interested in cultivating the immortal devil body!


    "Of course, it''s more powerful than the four parts working together!" the Saint TIANYAO said confidently without much thought. "And it''s still much stronger! Ten times, a hundred times stronger!"


    "Oh?" hearing this, Xu Ming''s interest suddenly became stronger.


    He thought it over again.


    "Generally speaking, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to cultivate the secret skills!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but even the chaotic level skill" slaughtering the world ", I can easily get started; moreover, I also practiced the" breaking the world "skill" breaking the world "


    Until now, Xu Ming doesn''t know what level the "breaking boundary level" skill is; But I think it should be much higher than the "chaos level"!


    No matter how high the product level of immortal devil body is, it can''t be as high as the "boundary breaking level" of broken mortal dust!


    "I should not become a saint in TIANYAO when I cultivate immortal devil body! And... I also have a ''Zhidao guidance system'' to assist me in cultivation. If even I fail to succeed in cultivation, I''m afraid no one can succeed in cultivation!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming made up his mind: "TIANYAO saint, I want to practice!"


    The Saint TIANYAO''s eyes lit up and showed surprise - he was really worried that Xu Ming would cringe and dare not practice when he saw the risk of practicing immortal demon body. Fortunately, Xu Ming did not disappoint him.


    "But..." the Saint TIANYAO said again, "it''s not that you can practice if you want to! I''ll teach you the introduction of" immortal demon body ". If you can get started smoothly, it means you can practice; if you can''t even get started, you can''t practice even if you want to practice!"


    "Good!" said Xu Ming.


    "In fact, I also tried to cultivate the immortal devil body; however, after hundreds of millions of years of hard cultivation, I couldn''t even get started, so I had to give up!"


    The Saint TIANYAO looked at the ghost Zhuo saint and said, "you have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, and you can''t get started. It shows that you are not suitable for cultivating the immortal devil body! Even if you get started later, I will never teach you the content behind the skill!"


    It''s not suitable to cultivate the immortal devil body. If you practice it forcibly, you will only end up like the sage in TIANYAO.


    The Saint TIANYAO continued: "at first, it took me millions of years to get started; finally, I was only a little short of success in cultivation! - Xu Ming, if you can get started within a million years, you should have no problem in cultivating immortal demon body!"


    Millions of years - this is the expectation of the sage of TIANYAO for Xu Ming.


    However, when Xu Ming heard the words "millions of years", he was a little confused - millions of years? What is this concept? Xu Ming is a little unimaginable.


    After all, Xu Ming has only lived for more than 100 years.


    "Xu Ming, hold your breath and concentrate!" the Saint TIANYAO suddenly said.


    Xu Ming did not hesitate, and instantly entered the settled state.


    Boom


    The whole divine body of TIANYAO saint, that is, this huge white fog, has emerged countless complex secret patterns.


    Each wordless secret pattern is consistent with the trace of Zhidao. Countless secret patterns are combined together, which records the introductory chapter of immortal demon body.


    WOW! WOW


    Hundreds of millions of complex secret patterns flow into Xu Ming''s body like ten thousand rivers into the sea.


    When instilling these secret patterns into Xu Ming, even the sage TIANYAO felt a little difficult. Teaching skills is not as simple as "reading from the book". Because, like the "immortal demon body", each skill contains hundreds of millions of changes; When the sage of TIANYAO teaches the skill, he must impart these hundreds of millions of changes to Xu Ming, otherwise, he will be "a hundred miles away"!


    In fact, Saint TIANYAO wanted to summon Xu Ming for a long time. The reason why he waited until now was actually "preparing lessons". He didn''t summon him until he was ready to teach the introductory chapter of the immortal demon body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s mind was completely immersed in the acceptance of Kung Fu.


    However, Xu Ming found that this introductory chapter of the immortal devil seems not very difficult; To be exact, it should be... Too simple!


    yes!


    It''s too simple!


    While accepting the skill, Xu Ming couldn''t help learning it


    Xu Ming''s divine body also began to show some changes -- "immortal demon body" is based on the separation of ancient practitioners, and then integrated into the three separation schools of heaven, faith and Qi; "Introduction" is actually "casting the foundation".


    "What!?"


    The change of Xu Ming''s divine body is naturally seen by TIANYAO sage and ghost quasi saint.


    The two people were stunned!


    "What is Xu Ming doing?"


    "He practiced the immortal devil body directly!?"


    The saints in TIANYAO and the quasi saints in guisuo are speechless directly - when accepting the inheritance of Kung Fu, of course, we should put all our minds in the acceptance of Kung Fu; How can anyone like Xu Ming accept the skills and practice at the same time?


    "At this time, he dares to use one heart and two purposes?" the sage of TIANYAO has the impulse to spit blood. "If you don''t honestly accept the skill, if you miss some places, won''t the inheritance of the skill fail? -- Xu Ming, it''s too messy!"


    For the first time, TIANYAO sage doubted whether Xu Ming was the right choice.


    However, since the inheritance of Kung Fu has begun, TIANYAO sage can''t stop; Once you stop, the inheritance of this skill will be directly abolished¡ª¡ª However, the inheritance of Kung Fu will affect the understanding of Kung Fu by the sage of TIANYAO; In other words, after this inheritance, TIANYAO sage has to understand it again before he can inherit the skill again.


    In desperation, the sage of TIANYAO can only continue.


    WOW! WOW


    Countless complex secret patterns poured into Xu Ming''s body.


    However, according to the sage of TIANYAO, most of the teaching of Kung Fu will end in failure!


    "How can there be such a mess..." the sage of TIANYAO really doesn''t know what to say about Xu Ming. "If the inheritance of the skill fails this time, I have to spend some more effort to prepare the ''introduction chapter'' again and teach it again..."

 Chapter 1266

    fuck around?


    TIANYAO sage can''t imagine how much he taught, and how much Xu Ming has practiced! Even, the speed of Xu Ming''s cultivation is faster than that taught by TIANYAO sage!


    If Xu Ming knows what TIANYAO sage thinks at this time, Xu Ming must say - it''s too simple to learn. What can I do?


    WOW! WOW


    The Saint TIANYAO continued to teach with an ugly face.


    A few hours later, the introductory chapter of "immortal demon body" was finally taught.


    "Hum!" the sage of TIANYAO snorted coldly, waiting for Xu Ming to open his eyes; He thought angrily, "I don''t know how much Xu Ming has received? It''s too messy!"


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng preached, "don''t be angry, TIANYAO saint; if you want to blame, you can only blame Xu Ming for being too young and frivolous!"


    The sage of TIANYAO sneered, "I''m not going to be angry with such a younger generation!"


    After a while, Xu Ming slowly opened his eyes; What came into view was the bad faces of TIANYAO saint and ghost Suo quasi saint.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was puzzled. He didn''t know what they were losing their temper.


    "Xu Ming!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng said rather reproachfully, "the inheritance opportunity of immortal devil body is rare. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming wondered more and more, "I cherish it!"


    "You call it cherishing?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng said strangely. "When accepting inheritance, he was distracted to practice - you call it cherishing?"


    The Saint TIANYAO''s face was even more ugly. However, he is a saint after all. Relying on his identity, he won''t open his mouth to scold Xu Ming; Therefore, everything he wanted to say came out of the mouth of the Holy Ghost Zor.


    "Can''t you practice while accepting inheritance?" Xu Ming asked strangely. I don''t know what''s wrong with it.


    "Of course not!" ghost Suo Zhun said, "tell me, how much did you accept this inheritance of skill?"


    "The beginner level chapter of immortal devil body..." Xu Ming said indifferently, "it''s all done!"


    "All accepted? All accepted, but next time..." ghost Suo Zhunsheng just said a few words, and suddenly found that Xu Ming said "all practiced", not "all accepted".


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng was stunned: "Xu Ming, what did you say just now?"


    TIANYAO sage also showed a trace of shock.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "I said... I''ve practiced the beginner level chapter of immortal demon body!"


    "Did you practice?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng was so surprised that he almost didn''t stand firm.


    The sage of TIANYAO was angry and said, "Xu Ming, are you teasing us?"


    You know, it took the Saint TIANYAO millions of years to get started with immortal demon body. Now, he has just taught Xu Ming all the "introductory chapters", and Xu Ming even said that he had practiced them all; Who would believe such a thing?


    No wonder, TIANYAO sage can''t help yelling.


    Xu Ming said in silence, "I really did it..."


    As he spoke, Xu Ming worked his magic power, and a deep breath spread from him.


    Feeling the deep breath, TIANYAO sage was stunned: "how can it be!?"


    Of course, the sage of TIANYAO is familiar with this deep breath - this is the sign of the introduction to immortal demon body!


    "You..." God wants you to stare at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming nodded and said, "look, it''s the beginning!"


    "I......" TIANYAO sage was speechless.


    Ghost Suo Zhun Sheng was frightened and said, "TIANYAO saint, he... Really started?"


    TIANYAO nodded with difficulty.


    "What!?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng almost had the impulse to vomit blood - you know, he spent hundreds of millions of years on immortal devil and failed to get started; And Xu Ming


    Why didn''t TIANYAO sage have the impulse to vomit blood¡ª¡ª At this moment, he just felt that his endless life span of hundreds of millions of years was like a dog


    After feeling inferior for a long time, TIANYAO sage had to comfort himself in his heart: "this set of skill must be very suitable for Xu Ming''s cultivation; if it''s only about talent and qualification, Xu Ming may not be strong..."


    However, this kind of self comforting words, even the Saint TIANYAO himself, don''t believe it - he has entered the "immortal demon body" so soon. Can such cultivation efficiency be explained by the word "suitable"?


    Even if you are "suitable" to practice this set of skills, you have to rely on your strong talent!


    "Cough!" sage TIANYAO coughed awkwardly - he couldn''t help but yell at Xu Ming just now! Now I want to come, it''s not scolding Xu Ming. It''s completely beating myself in the face!


    However, after all, TIANYAO sage was a person who had seen big scenes, and soon got rid of embarrassment.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Xu Ming, you are so quick to learn the immortal demon body, which shows that you are really suitable for practicing this set of skills! In that case, I will teach you the method of ''separation of gods and souls''; you have to find a way to practice all the heavenly way schools, belief schools and Qi luck schools, and finally integrate them into one!"


    "There''s no need to split the soul!" Xu Ming said without thinking.


    Xu Ming wants to be more separated!


    It''s just... The number of "separate" hanging is limited to!


    Xu Ming now has one self and three separate bodies, which has reached the number limit of "separate body" hanging. If he practices the method of "separation of God and soul", then his present separation must disappear at least one first.


    Therefore, the method of "splitting the soul" is of no use to Xu Ming.


    TIANYAO sage thought that Xu Ming had his own method of "separation of gods and souls"; He couldn''t help saying: "Xu Ming, you should carefully use the ''separation of gods and souls'' methods that you don''t know where to learn! If you are not careful, you will hurt the foundation and greatly weaken the strength and potential of each of your parts..."


    "That..." Xu Ming didn''t mean to hit TIANYAO sage in the face, but he couldn''t help saying, "I already have one Buddha and three separate bodies!"


    Four bodies are exactly the requirements of cultivating the immortal demon body.


    "What?!" TIANYAO sage looked at Xu Ming in a daze - Xu Ming shocked him too much! He thought that he knew Xu Ming very well through a period of secret observation; Now, TIANYAO sage knows that he still thinks Xu Ming too simple!


    "And..." Xu Ming said again, "my self cultivates the belief school; the three separated bodies are the ancient cultivator school, the heaven school and the Qi school... Just enough to meet the conditions for cultivating the immortal demon body..."


    TIANYAO sage and guisuo quasi Saint were shocked - they now know that Xu Ming''s powerful ancient practitioner school is just a separate body


    TIANYAO sage looked at Xu Ming like a monster and sighed: "Xu Ming, this immortal devil body is tailor-made for you..."

 Chapter 1267

    "Xu Ming, this immortal devil body is tailor-made for you..."


    Isn''t it?


    "Immortal devil body", the saint of TIANYAO has practiced for millions of years before he can get started, and the ghost quasi saint has practiced for hundreds of millions of years and can''t get started; Xu Ming, however, is able to learn!


    Moreover, Xu Ming already has all the four parts required by the immortal demon body!


    As long as Xu Ming cultivates the ancient cultivator school, the heavenly way school, the Qiyun school and the belief school to the primary level of dominance, he can integrate the four parts into one, and his strength soars ten times and a hundred times!


    "It will succeed!" the sage of TIANYAO determined that Xu Ming can succeed absolutely!


    If even Xu Ming can''t succeed in cultivation; Then, the sage of TIANYAO really wants to doubt whether someone can practice the immortal devil body into.


    "Xu Ming!" said the sage of TIANYAO, "I have to prepare the part behind the immortal demon body before I can teach it to you completely!"


    For the sage of TIANYAO, it still costs some to teach the immortal devil body once.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming is not in a hurry at all. I''m afraid it will take him a long time to cultivate all the other three schools to the primary level of dominance.


    "By the way, Xu Ming, your strength now...?" TIANYAO sage couldn''t help asking.


    In terms of cultivation, Xu Ming only has half a step to dominate; However, Xu Ming easily defeated the eye sword master of semi Saint strength - which made TIANYAO saints unable to see through Xu Ming.


    "My strength..." Xu Ming thought and said, "probably at the level of ''Yasheng''!"


    In fact, Xu Ming is modest when he says so!


    After all, Xu Ming won a treasure worth 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid in this gambling war, which is equivalent to 50:14 hanging point! With the hanging point, Xu Ming can naturally hang up and improve his strength to a stronger level!


    However, the strength of "Yasheng" level is enough to shock TIANYAO saints.


    The saint of TIANYAO and the ghost Suo quasi Saint looked at each other, thought for a moment, and said, "Xu Ming, since you have the strength of the second saint, then... You should know some secrets of the divine domain!"


    "The secret of the divine realm?" said Xu Ming in surprise.


    "That''s right!" said the sage of TIANYAO. "In fact, you are not qualified to know some secrets with your current strength! However, I believe that you will soon step into the quasi Saint level and become a saint sooner or later. Therefore, let you know some things first!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened carefully. Although he did not practice for a long time, he could also feel that the divine realm seemed to be surging.


    "Where to start..." TIANYAO sage hesitated and said, "let''s start from... When the divine domain was the first place!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was surprised - it seems a little far away!


    However, Xu Ming became more and more curious!


    What kind of secret is it that we should start from the beginning of the world?


    "About 3600 trillion years ago, the divine realm was born from chaos..." TIANYAO sage has a color of memory in his eyes, "and I am one of the first batch of lives born at the beginning of heaven and earth!"


    3600 trillion years!


    What kind of time span is this?


    Xu Ming can''t imagine!


    "At that time, there was chaos between heaven and earth, and heaven''s way and order had not been fully formed, so it was impossible to cultivate heaven''s way school at all; moreover, the chaotic heaven and earth was actually particularly suitable for the practice of ancient practitioners!" the sage of TIANYAO said, "I rose at an amazing speed, became a saint in less than one trillion years, and became the first saint in the divine realm!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming was awed.


    Unexpectedly, TIANYAO saint is the first saint in the divine domain!


    But so what? Today''s TIANYAO saints still look like no people and no ghosts?


    The Saint TIANYAO was slightly proud and continued: "the divine domain in the early days was a flat continent with no ocean and no dust world! All forces in ancient times fought against each other and knocked the whole divine domain into potholes; however, since I became holy, the war has been calmed down and the divine domain has returned to peace!"


    At the saint level, you can easily crush the existence under all saints!


    "After tens of trillions of years, three saints have been born in the divine domain, all of whom are saints of our ancient cultivator school! But... Those three saints fell in the later war of extermination!" Saint TIANYAO sighed.


    "The war of annihilation?"


    "Yes! The war of annihilation!" said the sage in TIANYAO, "That''s a saint from a different world who came to our divine domain; his strength is incomparable. Once he comes, he will destroy our divine domain! Together with the other three saints and the assistance of many masters of the realm, I can barely get a tie with him! The battle lasted for hundreds of millions of years. Finally, although he successfully killed the saint from a different world, we are ancient practitioners The other three saints also fell in the battle... "


    "In that war of annihilation, the divine realm was torn apart and divided into seven continents and two sea areas..." the sage TIANYAO said, "the endless dust raised by the battle floated over the divine realm, forming an endless dust world..."


    "Er..." Xu Ming can''t imagine that the endless dust world was formed because of that battle!


    Xu Ming was born in an extremely ordinary dust world - endless continent.


    "The war lasting for hundreds of millions of years has dealt a devastating blow to our ancient cultivator school! The experts of our ancient cultivator school are almost destroyed!" continued the Saint TIANYAO, "Moreover, at that time, the heavenly way and order of the divine domain had evolved and matured, and the divine domain tended to be stable; the natural materials and earth treasures that were easy to be born in a chaotic environment were difficult to be born in a stable environment! Gradually, the whole divine domain has become not very suitable for the cultivation of our ancient practitioners!"


    The ancient cultivator school relies too much on treasures!


    When the divine realm is stable, it is difficult to continue to be born. The cultivation of the ancient cultivator school naturally becomes difficult!


    "So... Since the war of extermination, our ancient cultivator school has never recovered and is going to decline..." TIANYAO sage shook his head and sighed, "originally, our ancient cultivator school has given birth to four saints in just tens of trillions of years! But after the war of extermination, our ancient cultivator school has never given birth to new saints!"


    "In the next millions of years, some saints of other schools emerged in the divine domain! Such as ethereal saints and non difficult saints, all preached and became saints in that period!" continued TIANYAO sage, "Although our ancient cultivator school is weakening, other schools are gradually prospering! Of course, even the Tiandao school is far less prosperous than our ancient cultivator school!"


    "The divine domain spent nearly ten million billion years in peace until... The LORD came to the divine domain!"

 Chapter 1268

    Xu Ming was slightly surprised: "holy Lord, are you not from the divine domain?"


    "No! He also drifted from the depths of chaos!" said the Saint TIANYAO. "The strength of the Lord is actually much weaker than that of the first saint to invade the divine domain! However, the threat of the Lord to the divine domain is much more terrible! Because..."


    TIANYAO sage said, "the Lord is very obscene!"


    Obscene?


    Xu Ming seldom heard of using these two words to describe saints.


    The sage TIANYAO continued: "The LORD came to the divine domain quietly! When he entered the divine domain, all our saints did not notice! Then... The Lord quietly erected a statue on one of the continents and directly spread the power of faith all over the continent! - when we reacted, the continent had been occupied by the LORD; later, the continent was called the ''holy domain''!"


    Xu Ming was a little shocked.


    He did not expect that the holy land was named for it.


    "The Holy Lord is absolutely invincible in the Holy Land! Many of our saints can''t kill the Holy Lord in the Holy Land!" said the holy man TIANYAO, "We can only watch him and take the holy land as our own! - but soon, we found that the Holy Lord''s goal is not just to occupy a continent! But to take the holy land as the foundation and seize the ''chaotic source stone'' of our divine land!"


    "Chaotic source stone?" what''s that!?


    The sage of TIANYAO saw Xu Ming''s doubts and explained, "the source stone of chaos is... The core of the whole divine domain!"


    "What?" Xu Ming stared. "The core of the divine domain?"


    "Yes!" said the sage of TIANYAO. "The chaotic source stone is at the center of the divine domain! All materials, all lives, all heavenly ways and orders in the divine domain are derived from the chaotic source stone! - the value of the chaotic source stone is immeasurable; once the chaotic source stone is seized, the divine domain will come to an end!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    According to the sage of TIANYAO, isn''t the value of chaotic source stone equal to that of the whole divine domain? Even more precious than that of the whole divine domain?


    "Naturally, we saints will not watch the divine domain be destroyed! However, we simply have no way to enter the holy domain and kill the Holy Lord; but the Holy Lord can take the holy domain as the center and constantly expand his'' belief territory ''- if the whole divine domain is shrouded in the glory of the Holy Lord''s belief, then the chaotic source stone will surely fall into the hands of the Holy Lord!" The sage of TIANYAO said coldly, "but... We saints are not easy to provoke! Soon, we saints joined hands to lay a border to prevent the expansion of the ''belief territory''


    "In this way, we saints have been in a stalemate with the Lord for a long time... During this period, the Lord once wanted to erect the statue at the position of the holy emperor city in the thunder continent; however, we immediately noticed it and beat it back..." the Saint TIANYAO continued, "and at that time, we knew that the erection of the statue of the Lord needed a ''correct position''!"


    Xu Ming''s expression suddenly became a little lonely: "but... Thunder mainland was occupied by the Lord..."


    Yin Ran''s father, the Lord of the holy emperor, died in this disaster!


    "Alas..." the sage of TIANYAO sighed, "the Lord is really persistent. He has been looking for opportunities to occupy other continents for more than 2000 trillion years. I don''t know what chess the Lord will play next..."


    In fact, the saints in the divine domain such as TIANYAO saints have been unable to find a way to deal with the Lord!


    "Later..." the sage of TIANYAO said again, "when we roamed and explored in chaos, we found that there was a magical place near the divine domain - Taitian maze!"


    "The Taitian maze array should be the handwriting left by a super existence in the initial place! There are countless treasures in this array which is broader than the divine domain - I have traveled in the depths of chaos. Many treasures in the Taitian maze array are much more precious than those in the depths of chaos!" said the TIANYAO saint, "It was during the treasure hunt in the Taitian maze that the sage was secretly attacked by the Lord, and fell into the dark field, the core of the Taitian maze!"


    "The dark area is a terrible place where once you get into it, you can''t come out!" said the sage TIANYAO. "It''s no difficulty. The sage should not have fallen, but he should be trapped in the dark area forever, unable to come out and convey information to the outside world..."


    "It''s so..." Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Soon after the sage fell into the dark realm, I became what I am now... The divine realm suddenly lost our two Saint level combat power..." the sage TIANYAO said, "however, other saints were always on guard against the Lord and didn''t give the Lord any chance! The divine realm was quiet for a long time!"


    "Later... About 3000 trillion years after the creation of the divine domain, Taichu star map was born!" said the Saint TIANYAO, looking at the ghost Suo quasi saint, "The Taichu star map is known as the most precious treasure in the divine realm! When he was just born, he was discovered by ghost Zou; however, ghost Zou was secretly attacked by Shura, and the Taichu star map also fell into the hands of Shura - the original Shura quasi saint, holding the Taichu star map, entered the depths of the Taitian maze, and had to encounter strange encounters, preach and become a saint, becoming a ''Shura saint''!"


    To tell the truth, the path of becoming a saint of Shura is not very glorious.


    "After becoming a saint, Shura suppressed our ancient cultivator school! Our ancient cultivator school was already in decline; it was suppressed by Shura Saint again. Once the first school in the divine domain, there are not many experts left now..." the Saint TIANYAO looked at guisuo and became a saint.


    Why did the Shura sage suppress the ancient cultivator school¡ª¡ª It''s because the ghost Zou quasi Saint gave him green!


    "However... The good reincarnation of heaven, the Taichu star map in the hands of the Shura sage was later robbed by the huangquan sage! Ha ha..." speaking of this, the TIANYAO sage was quite happy, "But it''s a blessing and a curse! The sage of the yellow spring is in chaos again. He was attacked by the Lord and died! Fortunately... The sage of the yellow spring didn''t carry the Taichu star map with him; otherwise, the Lord got the Taichu star map and pointed out what the divine realm would be like now!"


    Speaking of this, TIANYAO sage stopped and gave Xu Ming space to think.


    A moment later, TIANYAO sage said, "Xu Ming, these are some of the most important mysteries that have happened in the divine domain in the 3600 trillion years since the founding of the world! You should also know that the Lord is the public enemy of the whole divine domain! There is no way back in this battle. Either the Lord dies or our whole divine domain perishes!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming also looked dignified - he really didn''t know so many things before!


    "Xu Ming!!" the sage of TIANYAO suddenly said solemnly, "the sky is falling, and the tall man is the top! And we are the ''tall men'' in the divine domain! - do you know what I mean?"

 Chapter 1269

    The "tall man" of the divine realm?


    Indeed, Xu Ming''s current strength, even in the whole divine domain, is the most top existence. If there is any disaster to destroy the divine domain, Xu Ming must bear the brunt.


    "I understand!" said Xu Ming. "I won''t see the Lord destroy our divine domain!"


    "That''s right! No matter what kind of struggle there is between the various forces in the divine domain, but when facing the Lord, we should put aside our prejudices and share a common hatred!" the Saint TIANYAO said, "Xu Ming, your strength is still weak and can''t pose any substantive threat to the Lord; but I believe that you will soon become the mainstay against the Lord!"


    When Xu Ming heard the speech, his expression was calm and not surprised.


    After that, Xu Ming chatted with the sage of TIANYAO for a while, learned more secrets of the divine domain, and left.


    The sage of TIANYAO wants to prepare the follow-up part of the immortal devil body and teach Xu Ming the immortal devil body completely before Xu Ming leaves the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder continent.


    It has been completely occupied and has completely changed into a different look.


    The whole continent is full of wounds and smoke everywhere; If you look down from a very high place in the divine domain, you will feel that the thunder continent at this time is full of holes.


    When the glory of the Lord enveloped the whole thunder continent, those gods who did not want to be manipulated by the Lord and become zombies resolutely chose to explode. It was these self exploding powers that blew up the thunder mainland into what it looks like now.


    At this time, the gods who are still alive on the thunder continent are shining with pious faith in their eyes.


    The endless power of faith, through time and space, converges to the statue of the Lord erected in the holy emperor city.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the holy emperor city, a dry figure roared up to the sky.


    All the other gods in the city were crawling on the ground, afraid to look up; But their eyes were full of piety.


    This dead figure like withered grass is the holy master: "I have absorbed the power of faith in the whole thunder continent, and my strength is indeed higher! Now I am the eighth order of saints!"


    Saint level, how difficult it is to improve the strength of the first level!


    The Lord has invaded the divine domain for tens of millions of years, and his strength has only been upgraded from the original Saint level 5 to the present Saint level 8!


    "The cultivation of faith schools depends too much on external forces... If you can''t absorb the power of new faith, it''s difficult to improve your strength!" the LORD said secretly, "However... Compared with other schools, as long as faith schools have enough faith power, they will hardly be trapped in the bottleneck! Unlike other schools, once they are trapped in the bottleneck, the strength of one ''era'', or even several ''eras'', may not be able to be improved by one level!"


    Era is the unit of time in endless chaos.


    An ordinary chaotic world, from birth to death, experienced a period of time, is an "era".


    Like Shenyu, it has been 3600 trillion years since the founding of the world. However, if it is converted into "era", it has not even reached "half an era"!


    Years, in endless chaos, seem to have no meaning.


    "It''s just... The strength of Saint level 8 is still not enough for me to sweep the whole divine domain! If my strength can be increased by another level, it will be different!"


    However, if the strength is further improved, it needs to occupy another continent!


    "Hateful Xu Ming!!" the Lord gnashed his teeth. "If it weren''t for him, I would have successfully occupied the Yanyan mainland! Coupled with the thunder mainland now occupied, my strength would reach the Ninth level of saints! - the three difficult saints, Wunan saint, TIANYAO saint and huangquan saint, are gone; if I had the Ninth level of saints, it would be easy for me to occupy the whole divine domain!"


    Unfortunately, there is no "if".


    Because he failed to successfully occupy Yanyan continent, all the original good plans of the Holy Lord failed. The Holy Lord wanted to continue the next step, which became extremely difficult.


    All this is because of one person - Xu Ming.


    "How can these stupid aborigines in the divine domain know the real use of the chaotic source stone!" the Lord sneered. "The real value of the chaotic source stone is that as long as the chaotic source stone is refined, they can control the whole divine domain and become the ''star master'' of the divine domain!"


    In the eyes of the Lord, these native saints in the divine domain are the aborigines!


    Although these "aborigines" have traveled through endless chaos and the "depths" of endless chaos, in the view of the Lord, the so-called depths of Aborigines are not deep at all!


    "How can these aborigines understand the true vastness of endless chaos? These aborigines think they have known a lot about endless chaos since they have been to other star worlds and heard of the ''initial place''... It''s stupid!" the Lord sneered in his heart, "Fortunately, these aborigines don''t know that refining chaotic source stones can become ''star masters''; what''s more, they don''t know the refining method of chaotic source stones... Otherwise, this chaotic world is not what I can touch!"


    Just


    No matter how much the Lord despises the "indigenous saints" in the divine domain, he still has to admit that it is really not easy to completely occupy the divine domain!


    "How can I occupy another continent... As long as I occupy another continent, my strength will be unstoppable..." for a time, the LORD had no clue.


    Suddenly, the Lord received a message.


    "What!?" the Lord''s face showed a surprised look. "Xu Ming killed the master of the eye sword with a second shot without the help of ''soul possession''?"


    The Lord still knows the strength dominated by the eye sword.


    "Doesn''t it mean that... Xu Ming has the strength of the" second sage "level?" the more the Holy Lord thought, the more frightened he became. "How many years has he been practicing? Even in the endless chaos, it''s hard to see such a genius... No, we must not let Xu Ming continue to grow. We must get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    Even the Lord is afraid!


    Shudder at Xu Ming''s cultivation speed!


    "It''s just... Xu Ming is hiding in TIANYAO''s territory now, and I can''t start..."


    Wait!


    The Lord can only wait!


    Wait until Xu Ming comes out of the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient holy city.


    A gathering place with thunder.


    Because Xu Ming wanted to suppress the cultivation of the ancient cultivator school, he dared not continue to cultivate the ancient cultivator school, so he had to practice the "chaos level" skill of the Qiyun school - Tu Jie!


    Butcher!


    The name is very domineering.


    "I really don''t know what kind of terrorist existence created the skill of slaughtering the world? Did... He really kill a whole star world!?"

 Chapter 1270

    "I really don''t know what kind of terrorist existence created the skill of slaughtering the world? Did... He really kill a whole star world!?"


    Xu Ming''s idea is still too naive!


    The super existence that can create the skill of "slaughtering world" slaughters more than a star world?


    In the star world like the divine realm, he did not know that he had slaughtered thousands or tens of thousands of them, which was hard to count!


    Xu Ming gazed with bated breath and opened the Golden Book "Tu Jie" again.


    When Xu Ming first practiced Tu Jie, he only reluctantly accepted more than a dozen cultivation methods. He felt dizzy and could not continue to practice. But now, Xu Ming''s strength has been improved countless times. It''s a lot easier to cultivate Tu Jie!


    WOW!


    WOW!


    Obscure and profound Dharma formulas were passed from Golden Books to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming carefully understood each Dharma formula.


    "The skill level of the slaughtering world is not necessarily higher than that of the immortal devil body; however, the hostility contained in the slaughtering world is too heavy, which makes me feel much more difficult to practice than that of the immortal devil body!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Of course, in addition to the reason that "the hostility is too heavy and difficult to cultivate", Xu Ming''s cultivation in the school of Qi is relatively low, which is also a major reason why it is difficult for him to cultivate Tu Jie.


    However, Xu Ming must practice in the school of Qi and fortune!


    Therefore, he must practice such a good Qiyun school skill as Tu Jie!


    ¡­¡­


    Three years in a flash.


    Xu Ming was totally immersed in the cultivation of slaughtering world.


    In three years, he had already introduced the slaughtering world and studied its more profound contents.


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners are separated, but they do nothing. They eat, drink and play all day - and when they eat, drink and drink, he doesn''t dare to eat too good; I''m afraid that if I accidentally eat some natural and earth treasures, I will break through the ancient cultivator school to the dominant realm.


    During this period, Beihan Zhunsheng and others also came to challenge Xu Ming several times to ask for the treasure. But... Xu Ming doesn''t bother to kill them at all.


    Beihan Zhunsheng knew that it was impossible to get the treasure back from Xu Ming. After provoking several times, he also gave up. However, with a huge debt of 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid, Beihan quasi Saint had to take risks, left the holy land of ancient practitioners and went into endless chaos to find treasure.


    Endless chaos contains endless opportunities. Even the divine realm is bred from endless chaos; If Beihan Zhunsheng really meets any great opportunity, it is not impossible to pay off his huge debt!


    However, the greater possibility is that before paying off the huge debt, Beihan Zhunsheng encountered any danger and died directly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Xu Ming!" a God Emperor with thunder respectfully walked up to Xu Ming and fully held the disciple''s salute, "I have encountered some problems in my cultivation, and I would like to ask you for advice!"


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners were separated. When they were idling around, they naturally knew many people in the holy land.


    Because Xu Ming killed the master of the eye sword, his reputation is outside; Therefore, many gods and kings want Xu Ming''s advice. And Xu Ming, who is also good at talking, basically refuses anyone who comes.


    "Talk about it!" Xu Ming laughed.


    The purple emperor said, "like master Xu Ming, I also use a gun! My shooting skills are incomparably fierce; however, I have been unable to create an emperor level shooting secret skill!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at the purple emperor.


    The cultivation of the purple God Emperor has reached the high level of the God Emperor; Such accomplishments can''t create imperial secret skills. There are really problems in cultivation!


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "show me your shooting skills first!"


    "Yes!" the purple emperor bowed his hands respectfully, then took out his spear and danced.


    The wind of the gun is like fire, and the momentum of the gun is like fire.


    Whether it''s splitting, stabbing, collapsing, blocking... One move, all fierce!


    Obviously, this is a very aggressive shooting secret skill!


    But


    Xu Ming gradually frowned: "stop!"


    "Yes!" the purple emperor immediately took back his gun and looked at Xu Ming with expectation, "senior..."


    Xu Ming shook his head and said, "your shooting is too extreme!"


    "Extreme?" the purple emperor thought.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "you pursue power too much! You blindly pursue power, so that the continuity and flexibility of the shooting method are greatly reduced; this unbalanced shooting method is naturally difficult to step into the imperial level!"


    "But..." the purple emperor said in distress, "if I pay attention to continuity and flexibility, then the power of shooting will be weakened!"


    Xu Ming said, "that''s because you didn''t find the right way! -- when you practice shooting at a certain level, it actually points directly at chaos to Tao! You know, chaos to Tao is perfect; if chaos to Tao splits'' Yang '', it will certainly split'' Yin ''at the same time! Solitary Yang is not long and solitary Yin is not born; shooting goes to extremes, it is naturally difficult to improve."


    "Look at me!" said Xu Ming, turning into a long gun.


    He thrust his long gun flat forward.


    Just such a flat stab.


    It seems to contain endless mysteries. Power, speed, continuity and so on are all perfectly integrated into this gun.


    "This shot..." the purple emperor''s eyes were confused.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "I''ll only teach you once! If you realize it, you''ll realize it; if you can''t, don''t ask me!"


    Xu Ming''s voice just dropped. Suddenly, the purple emperor''s eyes brightened: "I understand! I understand! Thank you, master Xu Ming!! - Master Xu Ming, you are so strong! You are much stronger than my master!"


    The purple emperor also asked his master several times about his cultivation. However, after his master instructed him several times, he was still confused; What''s more, like Xu Ming now, he hit the nail on the head and let him see the road ahead in an instant.


    After thanking him, the purple emperor left happily.


    "Alas..."


    Shortly after the purple emperor left, a depressed sigh sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    "I said brother Xu Ming, can you save me some face?" it was ghost Suo Zhunsheng who spoke.


    At the same time, guisuo Zhunsheng was also the master of the purple God Emperor just now.


    "Several of my disciples came to ask you for advice. After asking, they all said that you were much better than me! Where did you put my face?!" ghost Suo Zhun Sheng said with an affectation of depression.


    Of course, ghost Zou Zhunsheng was more shocked - shocked that Xu Ming could hit the nail on the head and point to the essence when giving advice!


    Xu Ming smiled in his heart - these instructions are not my own skills!


    Xu Ming actually used the "Zhidao guidance system"! Anyway, it won''t take much to guide the king and God Emperor; Xu Ming is not stingy. He usually guides them a little.


    "Don''t say it! It''s sad to say it!" ghost Suo Zhun said, "go drink with me!"


    "OK!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "but there must be no good wine! The last time your jar of wine drifted from chaos, it almost made me break through the dominant realm!"


    Xu Ming must not break through the dominant realm before cultivating the heavenly way school, belief school and Qi Yun school into the dominant realm! Otherwise, it will be much more difficult to cultivate "immortal devil body" in the future!


    "Don''t worry!" the ghost Suo Zhunsheng said with a smile, "I''ll drink the good wine myself, leaving only the poor for you to drink!"


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking for several days, Xu Ming just returned to his residence.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xu Ming felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He saw that Yin ran was in the room, facing himself with a mysterious smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was very strange.


    Yin ran came forward with a quiet voice: "I... Seem to have!"

 Chapter 1271

    "I... seem to have!"


    Xu Ming''s first reaction was a muddle.


    He couldn''t believe looking at Yin ran: "what did you say?"


    Yin ran blushed and said angrily, "I... Seem to have!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xu Ming only felt that his whole head was roaring and his thinking seemed to stop working.


    "Yes?" Xu Ming looks at Yin ran.


    "Hmm!" Yin ran lowered his head, but his eyes were full of joy.


    Xu Ming was silly and asked with a muddled face: "yes... What''s there!?"


    Up to now, Xu Ming still can''t believe what Yin ran said.


    "You......" Yin ran was really speechless!


    She really didn''t expect that Xu Ming, who usually has a smart head, suddenly became stupid.


    "See for yourself!" Yin ran said. Finally, Yin ran added, "don''t look around!"


    Don''t look around?


    Xu Mingxin led the God with an obscene smile, and his spiritual power had been shrouded over Yin ran.


    Yin ran doesn''t stop Xu Ming''s mental power, and allows Xu Ming to "see" into his clothes, even inside his body.


    Xu Ming originally wanted to "look around", but at this time, he didn''t have the mind to look around.


    Xu Ming''s mental strength directly penetrated into Yin Ran''s abdomen, which is ten thousand times more accurate than any instrument.


    Under the cover of spiritual power, Xu Ming saw that an incomparably weak and chaotic breath of life was condensing in Yin Ran''s belly. This breath of life is too weak to be conscious at all; However, Xu Ming feels the breath of himself and Yin ran from the weak breath of life.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Xu Ming felt incredible and unprepared.


    He didn''t expect that his child would appear so suddenly... You know, Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo have experienced many times, but they have no children.


    "I''m going to have children?"


    This feeling... Curious!


    Although Xu Ming is now more than 100 years old. However, in the divine realm, more than 100 years old is definitely an incomparably young age, younger than the babies in the human world.


    "What to do... What to do..." Xu Ming suddenly felt at a loss.


    "Xiao Yin, don''t stand! Go back and lie down quickly!" Xu Ming quickly said with concern - in his impression, pregnant women are very weak and should lie down! How can you walk around?


    Yin ran was speechless: "Xu Ming, mortal pregnant women need to be careful... At least I am also a demigod, just pregnant, and there will be no danger!"


    Don''t say half god, even if it''s just the spiritual state and Tao state, there won''t be any danger when you are pregnant! Even when female monks are pregnant, they may be more effective - because they want to protect the fetus in their belly.


    However, Xu Ming has never known anything about this. Naturally, he will not know.


    "So... What should I do now?" Xu Ming asked foolishly.


    Yin ran glanced angrily and said, "you don''t have to do anything, just wait quietly to be a father!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xu Ming nodded, "ten months later, I will be my father!"


    "Ten months..." Yin ran looked a little strange, "how can it be so fast!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was stunned again.


    "October pregnancy, that''s mortal... Demigod''s words, the fastest... Ten years!" Yin ran said.


    decade!


    This is the fastest!


    Yin ran continued, "if you have better qualifications, it''s not rare to be pregnant for decades!"


    "Ah?" Xu Mingke had never heard of it for decades.


    Moreover, how can Xu Ming''s children have "average qualifications"?


    Xu Ming even has the feeling that Yin ran may not be able to give birth after being pregnant for a hundred years?


    Yin ran gently stroked his stomach, although now her stomach has not bulged at all; However, with her spiritual power, she can feel the breath of life in her stomach.


    It''s a very strange feeling to feel the breath of life and grow up slowly in your stomach.


    Suddenly, a bright color appeared in Yin Ran''s eyes.


    At this moment, many scenes flashed through her mind - the first meeting with Xu Ming, the most important moment with Xu Ming, and the fall of her father


    "Life... Destruction..."


    "Life originates from chaos, and finally belongs to chaos..."


    Epiphany, only in a flash.


    Yin ran slowly closed his eyes and looked quiet and beautiful.


    The momentum of her whole body began to change dramatically; Flesh and blood began to transform towards the divine body.


    "Yin ran... Is about to break through and become a god!" Xu Ming watched carefully. Yin ran broke through and became a God when she was pregnant, which made Xu Ming nervous.


    But


    What makes Xu Ming wonder is that Yin Ran''s route to becoming a God is not a school of heaven, but a school of faith!


    "When did Xiao Yin cultivate his faith?" Xu Ming didn''t understand. He clearly remembers that Yin Ran has never practiced faith schools at all!


    And... Xu Ming feels that Yin Ran''s belief school is very "unique"!


    yes!


    Very unique!


    It is different from the belief School of Xu Ming''s cultivation and the "crazy belief flow" of the Holy Lord''s cultivation!


    "Xiao Yin''s power of faith seems... Not from other lives, but... From the world around him!" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Yes, Xu Ming clearly feels that there is a continuous force of faith transmitted to Yin ran in the surrounding world!


    "Heaven and earth... Should believe in Yin ran?" Xu Ming really felt incredible!


    "No!!" soon, Xu Ming responded, "it''s not the world around him who believes in Yin ran, but... Yin ran absorbs the power of faith directly from heaven and earth!"


    Is there any power of faith between heaven and earth?


    yes!


    Chaos to the Tao can evolve into everything, and naturally it can also evolve into the power of faith! Chaos is everywhere, and the power of faith Yin ran can absorb is naturally everywhere!


    "Is this Yin Ran''s special constitution? It''s too... Abnormal!" Xu Mingmu stared.


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was that while Yin ran became stronger, his own belief schools became stronger! Although the extent of strengthening is not obvious, Xu Ming is 100% sure that he is really strengthening with Yin ran!


    "No wonder the city master of the holy Emperor didn''t dare to let Yin ran become a god! No wonder even the Lord wanted to win Yin ran! - with Yin ran, you can lie down and upgrade your faith school!"


    At this moment, Xu Mingcai really felt how abnormal Yin Ran''s constitution was!


    "Xiao hang, what kind of constitution is this?" asked Xiao hang.


    Xiaogua was very rare to show a shocked tone: "chaotic Constitution! - even in endless chaos, it is extremely rare; it was touched by you!?"

 Chapter 1272

    "Well, is chaotic constitution rare?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Rare? Joke! It''s extremely rare! - even in the world of 10000 stars, there may not be a chaotic Constitution!!"


    In the endless chaos, the divine realm is just a very ordinary "star world".


    Xiaogua continued: "I guess the holy emperor''s city Lord and them just feel that Yin Ran''s constitution is very special; they don''t know the real value of chaotic Constitution! Only the Holy Lord may know a little!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned and asked, "so... What''s special about this chaotic constitution?"


    "If it''s special..." Xiao hung up and said, "let''s say... From now on, Yin ran can grow directly to... Chaos!!"


    yes!


    Chaos!!


    This is still in the case of "doing nothing"!


    If Yin ran practices a little, even... It is possible to become an existence on the chaotic environment!


    "And you... Because of Yin Ran''s relationship, even if you don''t practice any more, you can preach and become holy in your faith schools!" xiaogua dropped another heavy bomb!


    "What!?" Xu Ming stared, "this... This..."


    He thought that Yin ran could draw the power of faith directly from heaven and earth, which was very abnormal! But unexpectedly, he still underestimated how abnormal Yin Ran''s constitution is!


    "It''s a world of 10000 stars, and there may not be a chaotic Constitution!!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing - Yin ran suddenly became so powerful, which made Xu Ming feel like a "soft rice".


    Isn''t it?


    From now on, even if Xu Ming doesn''t have to do anything, he can preach and become a saint in his faith schools! If this gets out, won''t other saints in the divine domain go crazy directly?


    Those saints, if they had known that Yin Ran''s constitution was so abnormal, I''m afraid they would have had the cheek to call the saint emperor''s city Lord "father-in-law".


    "Xiao hang, Yin Ran''s physique is so powerful. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xu Ming couldn''t help complaining.


    Xiaogua said, "physique can only be seen at birth and when it becomes a god! Yin Ran has never been special before, and I haven''t explored her specifically. How do I know?"


    "Will TIANYAO sage find out what''s going on here?" Xu Ming had a good chat with TIANYAO sage, but Yin Ran''s physique is too special! Xu Ming has to worry about whether TIANYAO sage will plot against him once he finds out?


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao hang said, "even if TIANYAO sage finds out, I''m afraid he can''t recognize Yin Ran''s special constitution!"


    "That''s good..."


    Yin Ran''s breakthrough was not strong; In addition, Xu Ming set up the array boundary in advance, so he didn''t disturb the outside world. When Yin Ran''s breakthrough was over, no one noticed it.


    After watching Yin Ran''s breakthrough, he entered a closed state; Xu Ming''s mouth gradually showed a smile - seeing Yin Ran''s strength, Xu Ming''s heart was naturally full of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Ran''s retreat lasted for several years and didn''t wake up.


    Yin Ran''s accomplishments, like riding a rocket, are improving rapidly. In just a few years, it has broken through from "one star God" to "one silver moon"; Even compared with Xu Ming, who opened and hung up, it''s no less disappointing!


    "Chaotic constitution is so..." Xu Ming doesn''t know how to describe the abnormal chaotic constitution.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t know... Among the endless chaos, is there any other abnormal constitution comparable to the chaotic constitution?"


    The answer is - yes!


    However, Xu Ming has never traveled through endless chaos and can''t know this.


    "Several years have passed, and Xiao Yin''s stomach has not grown at all..." although Xu Ming has made preparations for "a hundred years of pregnancy"; However, I was surprised to see Yin Ran''s stomach "motionless".


    However, Xu Ming can feel that the breath of life in Yin Ran''s stomach is gradually growing.


    Just... The growth rate is very slow.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry!" Xu Ming silently admonished himself, "the longer the pregnancy time, the more rebellious the child''s talent!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming received a message; It''s TIANYAO saint. Let him pass.


    "It seems... TIANYAO saint is ready to inherit the immortal demon body!"


    Xu Ming included Yin ran in the world ring and let his own luck flow accompany him; Then, I went directly to see the Saint TIANYAO.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, you''re coming!" the sage of TIANYAO condensed a human incarnation and smiled.


    In the face of Xu Ming, the sage of TIANYAO completely intersects with his peers.


    Although, Xu Ming''s current strength is not at the sage level; However, the sage of TIANYAO is 100% sure that Xu Ming will never be weaker than his heyday in the future!


    Maybe the sage of TIANYAO wants to change his appearance of being neither human nor ghost, and he has to rely on Xu Ming in the future!


    "Saint TIANYAO!" Xu Ming hugged his fist.


    On the other side, the ghost Suo Zhun Sheng looked low in front of the TIANYAO saint; When you see the saint of TIANYAO, you have to bow down and salute - there''s no way. After all, although he is stronger than Xu Ming now; But the potential is far from being comparable to Xu Ming.


    "I''m ready for all the inheritance of immortal demon body! Xu Ming, do you want to accept the inheritance of Kung Fu now?" the sage of TIANYAO smiled.


    "Good!" Xu Ming looked forward to it - in fact, he has been waiting for this day!


    After accepting the inheritance of playing immortal demon body, Xu Ming will continue to stay in the holy land of ancient practitioners; At that time, you can ask the ghost to be sanctified, send yourself out of the Holy Land and return to the divine domain.


    "Hold your breath and stare!"


    The sage of TIANYAO said, and Xu Ming directly entered the state of meditation.


    Boom


    The secret patterns, which are countless times more complicated than the last one, continue to flow into Xu Ming''s body.


    And TIANYAO sage has done his best!


    Teaching a complete chaos level skill in person is still very difficult for TIANYAO sage!


    But


    TIANYAO sage teaches difficulties, but Xu Ming accepts them very simply!


    "It''s too simple!" there''s no doubt that Xu Ming practices "immortal devil body" while accepting inheritance¡ª¡ª Who let TIANYAO sage teach too slowly? Xu Ming is too boring. He has to be dual-purpose. No!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming frowned, "no!!"


    When he practiced the immortal devil body, he found that the content taught by the sage TIANYAO deviated from his understanding!


    "Is this set of skill itself like this? Or did the sage TIANYAO make a mistake when he taught it?"


    If it''s someone else, who dares to question that TIANYAO sage is wrong? However, Xu Ming felt that something was wrong, but he directly questioned it.


    It''s just... TIANYAO sage is trying his best to teach now, and can''t be distracted at all; Xu Ming did not dare to disturb him, lest his inheritance be interrupted and his previous achievements be wasted.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said secretly, "I''d better practice according to my own ideas first!"

 Chapter 1273

    However, immortal devil body is a chaos level skill after all! Xu Ming is not even a master, and he has not even touched the fur of chaos to Tao; No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t dare to arbitrarily modify the cultivation method of immortal devil body.


    "To the road guidance system, turn it on!"


    Xu Ming first opened the "Zhidao guidance system", and then dared to continue to practice the immortal devil body; In this way, any deviation in the process of cultivation will be corrected.


    Xu Ming sat cross legged. His divine body looked very calm.


    However, earth shaking changes are taking place in the depths of each particle of Xu Ming - each particle has become able to accommodate the forces of the other three schools; In this way, once Xu Ming wants to "integrate" the four schools, he can integrate them by directly displaying his secret skills.


    Boom


    TIANYAO sage tries his best to teach this secret skill - the mystery of chaos level secret skill is too powerful. Even at the sage level, it is very difficult to inherit it once. Under the sage, it is impossible to teach this set of secret skills to others.


    This time, the inheritance of Kung Fu lasted for half a month.


    At the end of the day, Xu Ming was still immersed in cultivation.


    "This boy, while accepting inheritance, he was distracted to practice there..." TIANYAO sage was really hit¡ª¡ª How difficult was it for him to cultivate the immortal devil body and how much pain did he suffer? As for Xu Ming, it''s easier to practice than eating and drinking water!


    "Don''t compare with this demon!" TIANYAO Saint shook his head secretly.


    Even saints can only feel ashamed in the face of Xu Ming''s talent.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, TIANYAO sage was a little stunned. "Xu Ming''s cultivation seems a little wrong... It seems a little different from what I taught him!"


    Seeing this, the sage TIANYAO quickly observed Xu Minglai carefully.


    "It''s really wrong!" after observing for a while, TIANYAO sage was very sure, "this boy, he was practicing wrong!"


    Thinking of this, TIANYAO sage couldn''t help getting angry: "this boy! When I passed on the skill to him, he didn''t study hard and was still there for distraction; now, he practiced wrong! -- fortunately, let me find it in time; otherwise, if I let him continue to make mistakes, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more serious the consequences will be if the cultivation is wrong!


    The sage of TIANYAO dared not hesitate and quickly awakened Xu Ming.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming, who was immersed in cultivation, looked at the TIANYAO saint with some confusion - he was well trained and would soon complete the immortal body, but he was suddenly interrupted by the TIANYAO saint.


    "Xu Ming!" the sage of TIANYAO looked serious, "you know what? You''re practicing wrong!"


    The ghost Suo Zhunsheng on one side couldn''t help saying, "Xu Ming, you''re too arrogant! Although you have a talent against the sky, you should honestly accept the inheritance when you accept the inheritance; but you have to be distracted and use both inheritance and cultivation! - now, just because of your arrogance, you''re wrong!"


    Wrong practice?


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "Saint TIANYAO, what you said is that when I ''divide the magic root'' at the particle level, it is different from what you taught, isn''t it?"


    "Do you know?" the sage in TIANYAO was surprised; Then, the surprised look on his face turned to anger, "you know, do you still practice like this on purpose? - how dare you change chaos level skill without authorization? It''s like... Dying!!"


    It''s very difficult to learn chaos level skill!


    And Xu Ming, how dare you modify chaos level skill?


    In the view of TIANYAO sage, what is it if you don''t want to die?


    "No, no, no!" Xu Ming said, "Saint TIANYAO, I think there are some mistakes in the book" not killing demons "you taught!"


    "Wrong?" as like as two peas, the sage''s voice was cold. "Hum! I taught you exactly the same thing as myself. How can it be wrong?"


    "So... Saint TIANYAO?" said Xu Ming. "What if the" immortal demon body "you learned at the beginning is wrong?"


    Wrong at first?


    "Impossible!!" the sage of TIANYAO cut the nail and cut the railway, "absolutely impossible!! when I first studied" immortal demon body ", I was extremely attentive and didn''t miss any content - how could I be wrong?"


    No matter how determined and resolute TIANYAO sage is, Xu Ming is sure that TIANYAO sage is absolutely wrong!


    Because when Xu Minggang practiced the revised immortal demon body according to his own ideas, the "Zhidao guidance system" did not point out that he was wrong! What does that mean¡ª¡ª Explain that the "Zhidao guidance system" believes that Xu Ming''s cultivation is right!


    "Immortal devil body" is a chaotic level secret skill, but what does it count compared with the "Zhidao guidance system"?


    "Zhidao guidance system" thinks Xu Ming is right, then Xu Ming is 100% right!


    Since Xu Ming is right, what TIANYAO sage practiced is naturally wrong!


    "After practicing the wrong" immortal demon body ", no wonder TIANYAO sage will fail to integrate when he is separated and United..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    Even the skill is wrong. It''s strange that "separation and unity" can succeed!


    Poor TIANYAO saint, he has practiced the wrong skills and secret skills. For thousands of trillions of years, he has looked like a man without a ghost... It''s really a tragedy!


    "TIANYAO sage, why don''t you practice in my way?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Try!?" the sage Leng humed, "can chaos level skill be changed and practiced randomly? -- Xu Ming, do you know how serious the consequences would be if I hadn''t awakened you in time and stopped your wrong way of cultivation?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    If the Saint TIANYAO hadn''t disturbed his cultivation, he might have practiced "immortal demon body" now!


    But


    Xu Ming suddenly found that it was really difficult to make TIANYAO sage believe that his revised "immortal demon body" was right and his original cultivation was wrong!


    Sure enough, the Saint TIANYAO continued: "stop your wrong cultivation method immediately and practice honestly according to what I taught you! - you really don''t think you have a long life by randomly modifying the secret skills of chaos level skills!"


    In fact, the sage of TIANYAO really said so much for the sake of Xu Minghao.


    Xu Ming looked at the extremely positive expression of the Saint TIANYAO. He felt funny and powerless - he really couldn''t convince the Saint TIANYAO!


    "Forget it! When I successfully integrate the four parts into one in the future, the TIANYAO saint will know that he is wrong and I am right!" Xu Ming said secretly. "With my cultivation speed, that is, what will happen in decades and hundreds of years! Anyway, the TIANYAO saint has been in this state of no man and no ghost for thousands of trillions of years, and it is not so short for decades and hundreds of years!"


    So Xu Ming casually perfunctorized the sage of TIANYAO and said, "OK, I know!"


    Xu Ming plans to practice the immortal devil body in his own way after going back.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s "modest acceptance", the sage of TIANYAO looked a little slower: "Xu Ming, don''t do such stupid things in the future! Don''t arbitrarily modify the advanced skills!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Ming had to answer.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Ming got up and left.


    But just then, the Saint TIANYAO suddenly changed his face: "Xu Ming, wait!"

 Chapter 1274

    "Xu Ming, wait!"


    Xu Ming paused and looked at TIANYAO Sage: "what''s the matter?"


    TIANYAO sage said, "I just learned that the world of Wanjie will be opened soon!"


    Wanjie world is a world opened up by the sage of the yellow spring. Xu Ming has been inherited by the sage of the yellow spring. At the same time, he is also a member of the yellow spring hall. Of course, he has a place to enter the world of Wanjie.


    "Is it going to be opened at last?" in the eyes of ghost Zou Zhunsheng, there was a look of expectation. "Unexpectedly, as soon as I came out of the divine domain, the Wanjie world was opened immediately! It''s really interesting!"


    Xu Ming was curious and asked, "what''s special about Wanjie world? It seems that many people want to enter Wanjie world?"


    "Ha ha!" the ghost Suo Zhunsheng smiled, "Xu Ming, your cultivation years are still short, you may not know! Wanjie world, but a super treasure land!"


    "Super treasure land?"


    "Yes!" ghost Suo Zhun said, "you know, I once got the Taichu star map! But later, the Taichu star map was taken away by the Shura saint; later, it was turned into the hands of the huangquan Saint - and the Taichu star map has been in the hands of the huangquan saint for the longest time!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded, but asked suspiciously, "what''s the relationship between Wanjie world and Taichu star map?"


    "Of course it''s a big deal!" ghost Suo Zhun said, "the Taichu map is known as the ''first treasure in the divine domain'', which is hundreds or thousands of times more precious than the chaotic magic soldiers! One of the uses of the Taichu map is to find out the terrain in the ''Taitian maze''


    "There are countless opportunities and treasures in the Taitian maze. At the same time, there are also dangers! With the Taichu star map, it will be much safer to walk in the Taitian maze!" ghost Zhunsheng continued, "At the beginning, ''Shura quasi saint'' took the Taichu star map and entered the Taitian maze. He could get the opportunity to preach and become a saint; when he came out, he became a ''Shura saint''! - and the strength of the yellow spring saint was much stronger than that of the Shura saint; when he entered the Taitian maze, he simply went to pick up treasures..."


    When ghost Suo Zhunsheng said this, even in the eyes of TIANYAO sage, he couldn''t help but flash a trace of jealousy.


    In terms of strength, TIANYAO sage is certainly much stronger than huangquan sage!


    However, when it comes to treasures, the sage of TIANYAO is not an order of magnitude compared with the sage of huangquan! - after all, the sage of huangquan has been picking up treasures in the Taitian maze for a long time!


    Ghost Zou Zhunsheng added: "after the fall of the sage of the yellow spring, most of his treasures have remained in the world of Wanjie; only a small part has been brought to the divine domain by the Lord of the yellow spring hall! - the Lord of the yellow spring hall is afraid to bring too many treasures because he is worried that every man has no sin and will repay his sin!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - even though the Lord of the huangquan hall did not bring out many treasures, the huangquan hall has experienced countless great disasters! If he had brought out more treasures, the huangquan hall would have been destroyed.


    "So... In the Wanjie world, there are countless treasures picked up by the huangquan Sage from the Taitian maze! Just take out some of these treasures, which are enough to make the sage excited and even crazy!" the ghost Zou quasi Saint continued, "and... When the huangquan sage was dying, he deliberately set rules to attract the experts and powers of the divine realm to enter the Wanjie world to win the treasure!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming finally knew something about the Wanjie world, "but why should the sage of the yellow spring attract experts and powerful people to go in and win the treasure?"


    Xu Ming feels vaguely that there must be something fishy in it!


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng smiled: "You guessed that? Yes, there must be something fishy; but no one knows what it is! Moreover, money and wealth move people''s hearts; under the temptation of treasures, there are still many imperial and territory dominating powers pouring into Wanjie world - countless powers fell into Wanjie world; of course, there are more powers, and many treasures were harvested in Wanjie world Things! "


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "after the fall of the sage of the yellow spring, no one will enter his Wanjie world?"


    If saints enter the world of Wanjie, the speed of collecting and fishing treasures is by no means comparable to that of quasi saints and sub saints! Even if the world of Wanjie is empty, it is not impossible!


    "Saints... Dare not enter the world of ten thousand robberies!" ghost Suo Zhun said.


    "Dare not enter?"


    "Yes!" the ghost said, "the saints of the yellow spring set rules. Once a saint forcibly breaks into the world of Wanjie, the whole world of Wanjie will destroy itself and directly pull the saints who broke in by force to die together!"


    "It''s so..." Xu Ming understood.


    Since the sage can''t enter the Wanjie world, Xu Ming can go with confidence.


    After all, if the saints can enter, Xu Ming has to worry about whether the Lord will enter the world of disaster to deal with himself.


    As for the saints below... Xu Ming has a plug-in. Even at the quasi Saint level, he dares to let go!


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng smiled and said, "now that the world of Wanjie has been opened, I must go and see if I can get anything! After all, it''s much safer to find treasure in the world of Wanjie than in the Taitian maze! - by the way, Xu Ming, do you want to enter the world of Wanjie?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "Then I can take you to Wanjie world!"


    Wanjie world, like the holy land of ancient practitioners, wanders in the chaos near the divine domain. Xu Ming, however, is not the master and has not yet touched the "Tao of chaos", so he cannot act in chaos; If you want to go to the Wanjie world, you must have other dominant environments with you.


    At this time, the sage TIANYAO said, "it''s only about half a year before Wanjie world starts! Xu Ming, think about what you need to prepare before entering Wanjie world!"


    The sage of TIANYAO is actually reminding Xu Ming that Wanjie world is not a good place, but a dangerous place to kill!


    What needs to be prepared?


    Xu Ming thought and said, "I want to go back to the divine domain!"


    Xu Ming plans to separate the ancient practitioners and the flow of Qi to enter the world of Wanjie together; Yin ran, however, must not be brought into the Wanjie world. After all, Xu Ming''s entry into the Wanjie world may not be plain sailing, but he may encounter the threat of life and death; In this case, you can''t take Yin ran with you.


    If Xu Ming''s two separate bodies are gone, he can''t accompany Yin ran, a "pregnant woman"; Therefore, Xu Ming wants to return to the divine realm first and meet with tiandaoliu in Yanyan holy mountain.


    "Return to the divine realm?" ghost Suo Zhun said, "just in time, I have to go to the divine realm to meet some old friends before entering the world of ten thousand robbers! I''ll take you there!"

 Chapter 1275

    After cleaning up, I also said goodbye to my friends such as "Yuan Han"; There is nothing else worthy of Xu Ming''s remembrance in the holy land of ancient practitioners.


    "Ready to go?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng had nothing to clean up, so he waited at Xu Ming''s residence; Seeing Xu Ming coming back, he asked.


    "All right!" Xu Ming finally glanced at the gathering place of thunder and sighed, "I don''t know when I will come here next time! But... When I come here again, I must have dominated the environment!"


    "Ha ha!" the ghost Suo Zhunsheng smiled, "it''s really not difficult to break through to the dominant realm with your talent!"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said.


    "Good!" the momentum of ghost Zou Zhunsheng gradually rose, and the powerful chaotic force condensed in his fist heart.


    Then, seeing the ghost, Zou Zhunsheng "slowly" punched out a punch into the void in front of him. Space is broken, and a layer of extremely tough world membrane wall is directly torn apart.


    Deep in the space crack is the chaotic air flow.


    "Outside, there is endless chaos!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng said, wrapped Xu Ming directly with his divine power, and took Xu Ming into the depths of the space crack.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Two figures roam side by side in endless chaos.


    "Is this endless chaos?"


    Xu Ming looked around curiously. However, no matter which direction he looked, what he saw was only the rolling chaotic air flow; I can''t see anything else.


    Moreover, Xu Ming was shocked to find that in this endless chaos, he could not mobilize the slightest force of heaven and order; The only thing you can use is the power of your own divine body!


    "Are you curious about why you can''t mobilize external forces?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng smiled.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "This is very normal!" ghosts. "In the endless chaos, there is only the power of chaos. There is no force of heaven and order. In order to invoke the power of the outside world in endless chaos, we must first touch the fur of" chaos to the Tao "and call the power of chaos directly.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming suddenly - he hasn''t touched the fur of chaos to Tao. He''s not even the master. Naturally, he can''t call the power of chaos!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be vigilant: "before breaking into the dominant territory, I can''t fight with other powers in chaos!"


    Xu Ming can''t use the power of chaos. If he fights in endless chaos, he must suffer a lot.


    Of course, with Xu Ming''s current strength, he can''t travel alone. Because he has not yet touched the Tao of chaos; Traveling in chaos is like sailing against the current and can hardly move forward.


    "Are we flying to the divine realm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking - he could vaguely feel that there was a vast invisible force in front of him, as if pulling him.


    "Yes!" said the ghost, "Our current position is the edge of endless chaos. Here, we can judge our approximate position according to the gravity of the divine domain! Once we leave the edge and enter the depths of endless chaos, we will no longer feel the traction of the divine domain. When we dominate the environment, we will instantly lose our position. From then on, we wander in endless chaos and can''t find our return Only the existence of the sage level can roam the endless chaos wantonly! - therefore, Xu Ming, you must remember that when you become the master and can roam in the chaos, you must not enter the depths of chaos, but can only roam in the edge! "


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming also felt the magic of endless chaos and dared not mess around.


    More than ten days later.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the chaotic force ahead seemed to be chaotic and unstable.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu mingxinsheng was alert.


    Ghost Suo Zhun Sheng smiled and said, "God''s domain, here!"


    here we are?


    When Xu Ming was wondering, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    One Tao, hundreds of millions of Tao and countless chaotic forces are being decomposed into the power of heaven and order. Some are decomposed into gold, wood, water, fire and earth, some are decomposed into wind, thunder, yin and Yang, and some are decomposed into time and space, cause and effect, destiny and reincarnation. It is like an incomparably huge spinning machine weaving the whole divine realm.


    The magnificent scene is shocking!


    "Is this'' chaos generates ten thousand ways''?" Xu Ming looked at it in horror.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also felt that in the divine realm, there will be countless forces of heaven and order all the time, which will return to chaos again.


    Chaos generates ten thousand ways, and ten thousand ways return to chaos; cycle after cycle, endless, and the power will never be exhausted!


    "It''s really hard to imagine the means of creation in heaven and earth!" Xu Ming just looked at the ancient practitioners separately here. His separation of heaven and earth has improved a lot of understanding of heaven.


    "Magic!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Xu Ming and ghost Zou Zhunsheng continue to fly towards the divine domain.


    Soon, they shuttled through countless areas covered by the dust world - here is the periphery of the whole divine domain.


    Xu Ming looked out into the distance, but he couldn''t see the "endless continent".


    In fact, I have also considered whether to directly send Yin ran back to the endless continent or even into an independent space. After all, it is absolutely safe in an independent space; Even the saints can''t break into Xu Ming''s independent space.


    But after thinking about it, Xu Ming gave up the idea.


    For some reason, he doesn''t want Gu Hanmo to know that Yin ran already... Has.


    Just


    Xu Ming never thought that Gu Hanmo had already known!


    The whole divine domain, and even the "chaotic edge" outside the divine domain; Nothing can hide from Gu Hanmo!


    "By the way, Xu Ming, which continent are you going to?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng asked.


    Holy Land and thunder continent must not go! These two continents have been occupied and become the territory of the Lord. Even if the saints break in, they are in danger of life and death; If a saint dares to enter, he will almost die!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming said, "go to Yanyan mainland!"


    Yanyan mainland is Xu Ming''s hometown in the divine domain!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s heavenly flow is separated in Yanyan holy mountain.


    "What a coincidence! I happen to be going to Yanyan land!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving in Yanyan mainland, Xu Ming parted ways with ghost Suo Zhunsheng.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it won''t take much time to shuttle through the Yanyan mainland. Before long, Xu Ming appeared over Yanyan mountain.


    "Hmm?" Lv Qing, who was in control of the whole Yanyan mountain, suddenly frowned, "there is a great power to come to my Yanyan mountain!"


    However, when LV Qing saw that it was Xu Ming, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "Xu Ming, your separation is back!"


    "Back, and still..." Xu Ming released Yin ran from the world ring and smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 1276

    Settle down, Yin ran.


    Xu Ming and LV Qing, the "master of Yanyan", wander in Yanyan mountain at will.


    "Tut tut tut..." Lv Qing smiled strangely and looked at Xu Ming. "OK, you boy! How long have you been away from the holy mountain, and you have brought ''two people'' back!"


    Yes, two!


    One is Yin ran.


    Another one is in Yin Ran''s stomach.


    "Cough!" said Xu Ming awkwardly, "I''m surprised, too!"


    It was really an accident. The accident caught Xu Ming a little unprepared.


    The reason why Xu Ming returned to Yanyan mountain was that he wanted LV Qing to help take care of Yin ran. After all, LV Qing is also a woman. Some things must be more "understood" than Xu Ming!


    "Are you coming back this time to...?" Lv Qing asked.


    Xu Ming said, "I''m going to enter the Wanjie world!"


    "Rob the world?" Lv Qing was surprised.


    Of course she''s heard of the world! There is another name for that place - God Emperor meat grinder!


    The emperor level will enter the world of ten thousand robbers and die!


    However, even so, every time the Wanjie world opens, there will still be many gods competing to enter the Wanjie world; Even, in order to grab a place in the world, he made a big move!


    The reason is simple


    There are too many imperial level masters in the divine realm. After reaching the bottleneck of cultivation, it will be difficult to advance in an inch for hundreds of millions of years! Too long and boring life, so that they can be extremely enthusiastic and do everything in order to break through to a higher level!


    Just to touch the "chaos to the Tao"!


    Even if you die!


    "However, your strength should not be too dangerous to enter the Wanjie world!" Lv Qinggang just learned a little about Xu Ming''s strength, so he was more relieved that Xu Ming entered the Wanjie world.


    As for LV Qing himself, he never wanted to enter the world. After all, she has just broken through the dominance, and her strength is not much stronger than the imperial level; It''s still very dangerous for her to enter the Wanjie world!


    Moreover, LV Qing has not encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation. Even if she wants to enter the world of Wanjie and look for opportunities and breakthroughs, she will have to wait for countless millions of years before she gets stuck in the bottleneck.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I dare not say invincible to the world, but self-protection is certainly not a problem!"


    Xu Ming is not bragging!


    It''s really hard to find out who can threaten Xu Ming''s life under the sage.


    "My way of heaven is separated, and I will continue to stay in Yanyan holy mountain!" Xu Ming said, "but... If Yin ran, please help take care of one or two more!"


    "You want ben to be the master and do the work of serving people?" Lv Qing said deliberately.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming said with great cooperation, "when I come out of the world of ten thousand robbers, I will bring you the best treasure!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    After chatting for a while, they went back to their houses.


    LV Qing''s residence.


    The isolation array is fully turned on.


    People outside simply can''t know what LV Qing is doing inside.


    LV Qing was lonely, and her face no longer had the warm smile when she faced Xu Ming.


    Two lines of clear tears, I don''t know when they have slipped down my cheeks.


    "What''s the matter with me..."


    LV Qing''s eyes were full of struggle and pain. Somehow, when Xu Ming asked her to help take care of Yin ran who was pregnant; She suddenly felt that her heart hurt!


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    When LV Qing walked out of the room again, a warm smile returned to her face.


    A woman''s face can hide a lot of things; No one can see that LV Qing''s smile is actually forced to smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s room also opened the isolation array.


    "Continue to cultivate the immortal devil body!" Xu Ming sat down with his knees crossed.


    Xu Ming firmly believes that his revised "immortal demon body" is absolutely correct¡ª¡ª He believes in his own judgment and the guidance of the "Zhidao guidance system"!


    However, when he was in the holy land of ancient practitioners, the Saint TIANYAO interrupted Xu Ming''s cultivation and thought that Xu Ming''s cultivation method was wrong! And Xu Ming, unable to convince the sage of TIANYAO, had to return to the divine realm to practice this set of Kung Fu again!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is very smooth.


    The more you go back, the more you feel that it will come naturally.


    Half a month later, Xu Ming practiced the immortal devil body! As long as all the four schools break through the dominant environment at one time, the four bodies can be integrated and unique to achieve "immortal demon body"!


    "I really look forward to what kind of strength I will have when I become ''immortal demon body''


    Saint level?


    Xu Ming believes that there must be!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated and his Qi flow separated, leaving Yanyan mountain quietly.


    Like when you come, you come quietly; When I left, I only let LV Qing and Yin ran know.


    Under the leadership of ghost Zou Zhunsheng, Xu Ming once again entered the edge of endless chaos.


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng introduced: "the world of havoc opened up by the sage of the yellow spring is also on the edge of endless chaos like the holy land of ancient practitioners! However, the chaos is vast and difficult to identify the location; it is not easy to find it!"


    Of course, for the ghost quasi saint who has been to Wanjie world many times, it must be not difficult to find!


    Xu Ming asked, "what about your old friends? Don''t you enter the Wanjie world with you?"


    "They have gone in first! Anyway, they still have to meet after entering the Wanjie world!"


    "Oh!"


    In chaos, roamed for more than ten days.


    Suddenly, the ghost Suo Zhunsheng stopped: "right here!"


    "Is it here?" Xu Ming looked around carefully and found that in addition to the gas of chaos, or the gas of chaos, he couldn''t find the world of Wanjie at all!


    "It''s normal that you can''t find it!" the ghost Suo Zhunsheng smiled. "If you want to find the position of the world, you must rely on chaos to the Tao!"


    Xu Ming, but he hasn''t realized the Tao of chaos.


    Only the ghost Zou quasi saint''s palms opened in a "claw" shape. The green veins on the ten sharp fingers burst and pulled the Qi of chaos, just like opening a door.


    Boom


    Sure enough, the power of chaos was torn open, revealing a deep and dark channel. Xu Ming had never found this passage before!


    "It''s the entrance hidden in the chaos to the Tao!" Xu Ming saw it clearly - anyway, he can''t open it himself!


    "Go in!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng took Xu Ming directly and flew into the passage.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy land" continent.


    Although the Lord has occupied the thunder continent, he has painstakingly managed the holy land for thousands of trillion years, which is his absolute nest!


    In this nest, there are too many secrets of the Lord!


    At this time, the Lord is sitting high on the huge golden throne; Below him, tens of thousands of masters of the realm are all crawling on the ground!


    yes!


    Tens of thousands of powerful masters!


    In the eyes of every master of power, there is a pious light. They can die at any time for the god they believe in!

 Chapter 1277

    The Holy Lord looked down on tens of thousands of powerful masters of the territory, and a crooked and confident smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "those fools in the divine domain! They thought they knew more about me! How can they know that my inside information is beyond their imagination!"


    Although the divine domain is vast.


    However, the total number of masters in the whole divine realm and all other continents may be more than 10000.


    Under the Lord, there are tens of thousands of fanatical and loyal Masters - more than all the masters of the whole divine domain add up!


    "There are so many masters, but it took me thousands of trillions of years to cultivate them!" the Lord whispered, "I''ve been reluctant to call this master army all the time! But now... It''s time!"


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the Lord suddenly stood up and said, "listen to me!"


    The pious light in the eyes of tens of thousands of masters beat even more fiercely; One by one, they looked fanatically at the Lord and waited for orders.


    "This time, you will sneak into the world of Wanjie!" the LORD said loudly, "I have two tasks for you - the first task is to find a way to get the Taichu star map! Of course, this task is very difficult to complete; if you can''t get it, do what you can! However, the second task must be given me success; that is..."


    The Holy Lord paused, his eyes flashed a cold killing machine: "kill Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world.


    It''s a dead world.


    The earth and mountains are dark, like the ashes left after coal is burned.


    But the sky of Wanjie world is blue; Cloudless, the whole sky is like a flawless sapphire.


    At this time, hundreds of masters and thousands of divine emperors had gathered in a deep valley.


    Among them, Xu Ming''s cloud master, the Lord of the yellow spring hall, the Lord of the space-time hall and other great powers are impressively known. There are also some dominating environments that Xu Ming has never seen before, but with great momentum!


    A master, Da Neng, is talking to each other.


    "This time, the environment in the Wanjie world is pretty good!"


    "Yes! The Wanjie world will experience" Wanjie "again and again. When the Wanjie world comes, those who have not left the Wanjie world will undoubtedly die! And after each robbery, the scene in the Wanjie world will become different; sometimes the whole world is chaotic, sometimes the earth is shaking, and it is very rare to see such a sunny day as now!"


    "The scene is good, it doesn''t mean there''s no danger!" another powerful Master said coldly, "it''s better not to take it lightly! The more calm, the more dangerous!"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the blue sky was torn open a huge crack.


    "Someone is coming again!"


    "Who could it be?"


    All eyes turned to the depth of the crack.


    I saw a bent figure in gray clothes and a calm young man walking side by side from the depths of the crack.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the bent figure in gray clothes: "ghost is a quasi saint?"


    "How many years has the ghost Zou quasi Saint not appeared in the divine domain? He has come to rob the world?"


    "Who is this young man around him?"


    "That''s Xu Ming! - Xu Ming, who once fought against the LORD with the help of ''soul attachment''


    "Xu Ming? Is there a chaotic magic weapon on him?" and greedy eyes flashed away.


    Next to this greedy look, a voice immediately reminded him: "don''t be greedy! Chaotic magic soldiers are not what our masters at this level can have; once they get them, they are not luck, but disaster!"


    "Hum! Is... Xu Ming qualified to have chaos magic soldiers?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ghost? Xu Ming?"


    Among the crowd, a tall black armor quasi Saint flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes. Then, the surprise turned to a ferocious smile: "ha ha ha... Ghost trivial, unexpectedly, you dare to appear! I thought you were already dead!"


    Ghost Suo quasi Saint frowned and followed the prestige: "Python dragon!"


    Xu Ming was puzzled. The voice asked, "who is he? Is he so arrogant?"


    You know, among the many quasi saints in the divine domain, the strength can definitely rank in the top ten! Xu Ming was surprised that the "Python dragon" dared to talk to the ghost Zhunsheng like this.


    Ghost Suo Zhun preached, "he is the commander of Python dragon! He is known as... The first person under the saint!"


    "The first person under the sage?" Xu Ming was shocked - such a "reputation" is not just shouting! It shows that his strength is stronger than other quasi holy capitals!


    "That''s right!" ghost Suo Zhun said, "his strength is stronger than me! Moreover, he and Shura sage can be said to be a nest of snakes and mice!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming said secretly - since he and the Shura sage are a nest of snakes and mice, it''s probably not a good thing!


    At this time, the ghost Zou quasi Saint looked at the mang dragon commander and said with a sneer: "mang dragon, I heard... When I disappeared in the divine domain, did you marry some beautiful concubines?"


    The originally arrogant commander of Python dragon suddenly changed his face and shouted, "ghost, what do you mean!"


    The "prestige" of ghost Suo quasi Saint shocked the whole divine domain! You know, even Shura saints are made "green" by ghost zombie quasi saints!


    Now, the mang dragon commander suddenly heard the ghost Zou Zhunsheng "praising" his concubine''s beauty. How can he not be nervous and excited?


    "It''s not interesting! Just say it casually!" ghost Suo Zhun Sheng sneered.


    However, the mang dragon commander did not dare to be as arrogant as he was just now - although he was definitely not afraid of ghosts and saints when fighting head-on; But he is also afraid of being green!


    Therefore, in the face of ghost Zou quasi saint, it''s better to keep a low profile!


    However, deep in the eyes of Python dragon Zhunsheng, there is an extreme killing opportunity: "if there is a chance..."


    While talking, Xu Ming and ghost Suo Zhunsheng all landed in the middle of the valley.


    Some masters and divine emperors who had a good relationship with Xu Ming, such as master Yun and Lord huangquan hall, came forward.


    "Xu Ming, unexpectedly, you have come to rob the world!" the cloud master was surprised.


    The Lord of the yellow spring Hall said, "in the world of ten thousand robbers, there are dangers everywhere. You must be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Again and again, many masters and gods came to the world of Wanjie.


    Unknowingly, the dominant power in the valley has reached more than 2000; The God Emperor expert has reached 30000 people¡ª¡ª Many of the top powers in the divine realm have entered the world of Wanjie, looking for opportunities!


    Among them, Xu Ming knows; Of course, more are strange faces.


    Even the great powers of ancient practitioners such as Beihan quasi saint and forging Yu quasi Saint came here.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, the python dragon commander said, "I''d better repeat the rules in the world of ten thousand robbers!"

 Chapter 1278

    According to the rules of Wanjie world, Xu Ming was introduced by ghost Zhunsheng on his way here.


    However, Xu Ming listened carefully.


    After all, ghost Suo quasi saint has not entered the world of Wanjie for hundreds of millions of years; After a long time, who knows if the "rules" have changed!


    Mang long commander Lang said: "We entered the world of Wanjie to find treasures and opportunities! But... There are dangers in the world of Wanjie. Not only demons sneak, but also the Lord will send an army to attack us! Any one of us, including myself, can die at any time! - all of us must unite; only in this way can we do our best Improve the survival rate in quantity! "


    "That''s right!"


    "Indeed!"


    Every sound should be in harmony with the Tao.


    Commander mang long continued: "as we all know, the terrain of Wanjie world will become completely different every time after ''robbery and destruction''! And the location of the treasure house, the biggest opportunity in Wanjie world, is changing every time! Therefore, in order to seek great opportunities, we must first work together to find the treasure house!"


    All the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring are hidden in the treasures. Under the sage, it is impossible to break the treasure house by force.


    However, every time the Wanjie world experiences "looting", some treasures will be "shaken" out of the treasure house. Many treasures are scattered around the Wanjie world at random, but there are also more treasures around the treasure house.


    And


    Once you enter the Wanjie world, you can''t tear the "world membrane wall" out, but you must go out from the exit, and the location of the exit will also be near the treasure house.


    In short, the first thing to enter the Wanjie world every time is that all experts and powers work together to find the location of the treasure house! It would be miserable if they can''t find the location of the treasure house and leave the exit before the next "robbery and destruction"!


    When robbery comes, it is impossible for a saint to survive!


    The mang dragon commander said again, "as the commander, I will deploy the arrangements in the world!"


    According to the rules of Wanjie world, the "quasi saint" level can become a general and lead other masters and gods to act. There is only one "leader"; if you want to become a leader, you must defeat the original leader.


    Python dragon, as "the first person under the sage", has occupied the position of sage for too long!


    Moreover, no one can challenge his position as a saint.


    Then, the commander of Python dragon looked solemn: "the world is a battlefield with infinite crisis! Since it is a battlefield, military discipline must be like a mountain; those who disobey military discipline will be killed without amnesty - do you understand these?"


    "I see!"


    "It''s natural!"


    "Who dares to disobey military discipline? Isn''t this harming everyone else?"


    Those attached to the commander of Python dragon agreed with the Tao one after another.


    Ghost Zou Zhunsheng whispered in private, "Xu Ming, don''t listen to him. In fact, ''commander'' is just a virtual position and doesn''t have much power!"


    "Oh?" originally, Xu Ming really felt that the commander of Python dragon was very cow X.


    Ghost Zou Zhunsheng continued to preach: "commander mang long said he has the authority to deploy and arrange; but frankly, he will arrange and arrange. Each general will take his army to search which area in the Wanjie world, and will not repeat the search with each other to improve the search efficiency! In addition, I really don''t see much. He has any other power!"


    Xu Ming understands that the post of "commander" is nothing more than a show of authority! There is not much substantive power!


    "All generals, please listen to the order!" the mang dragon commander Lang said.


    All generals, in fact, are "quasi saints". As for how many masters and divine emperors are willing to follow a quasi saint, it depends on the strength and prestige of the quasi saint; however, these "details" do not need the big "commander" of Python dragon to personally intervene.


    Python dragon commander arranged: "cloud master, you and your army are responsible for searching the No. 1 area of Wanjie world!"


    Area 1 is located in the southeast corner of the whole Wanjie world.


    "OK!" the cloud Master said without hesitation.


    Moreover, there are actually quite a lot of powers to follow the master of the cloud; there are more than ten masters in the world, and there are hundreds of divine emperors!


    The army dominated by cloud is not a weak force in the Wanjie world!


    The python dragon commander then arranged: "time and space hall master, you are responsible for a larger range; you are responsible for searching the largest No. 2 area!"


    The Lord of the temple of time and space is good at the combination of time and space; on the ability of "search", he is naturally much better than other quasi saints!


    "Lord of the Yellow Spring Temple, you..."


    "Virtual heaven Lord, you..."


    "Tu Shen Zhusheng, you..."


    Commander mang long arranged a general and an area to be in charge of. As a quasi saint, guisuo naturally assigned a task to search for the treasure house in area 13.


    "Each of you has refined the talisman for searching the treasure house! Once the treasure house is found, everyone can know the location of the treasure house!" commander manglong said again. "Of course, the first one to find the treasure house must gain the most! As for who can find the treasure house first, it depends on luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, come with me!" said ghost Suo Zhunsheng.


    According to ghost Suo Zhunsheng, Xu Ming''s talent is strong, but his strength is still too weak after all; Let Xu Ming wander alone in the world of ten thousand robbers. It''s definitely not reassuring for the ghost to be a quasi saint¡ª¡ª After all, with Xu Ming''s talent, it is likely to determine the rise and fall of the ancient cultivator school in the future!


    Even if ghost Zou Zhunsheng himself dies, he should protect a genius like Xu Ming!


    "This..." Xu Ming hesitated - you know, Xu Ming is the descendant of the sage of the yellow spring; Now, in the Wanjie world opened up by the sage of huangquan, Xu Ming always feels that... Good things will fall on him.


    Therefore, Xu Ming hopes to act alone; In this way, he is also more convenient.


    However, it''s hard for Xu Ming to refuse the invitation of ghost Suo Zhunsheng


    While Xu Ming hesitated, manglong commander said, "the search area has been arranged. Next, let''s deploy the treasure!"


    Deployment treasure¡ª¡ª Not to mention that Xu Ming has never heard of such things; Even other powers that have entered the world many times have never heard of it! After all, commander mang long has never deployed treasures before!


    This time, why did you suddenly have a whim to allocate treasures?


    However, the other powers did not say anything. After all, when formulating the rules in the Wanjie world, it was said that the commander had the authority to allocate treasures!


    Commander mang long continued to be serious: "I want to deploy the treasure, not for my own self-interest, but for the greatest power of the treasure! In this way, we can have as many people as possible to leave the world alive!"


    "Commander mang long, just say, what treasure do you want to deploy?" the master shouted.


    "There is only one treasure I want to deploy. This treasure has a great impact on the war situation, so I have to deploy it! That is --" Python Dragon Master narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Ming, "kill the heart arrow!"

 Chapter 1279

    "There is only one treasure I want to deploy. This treasure has a great impact on the war situation, so I have to deploy it! That is --" commander manglong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Ming, "kill the heart arrow!"


    what!?


    When the masters and gods around heard the speech, they were all secretly shocked - although the commander of Python dragon was under the banner of "deployment", as long as he was not a fool, he could see what the commander of Python dragon was thinking!


    As soon as I come up, I will be greedy for ink. Xu Ming''s treasure "heart killing arrow"! The boa dragon commander''s appetite is really big enough!


    Xu Ming is also a little confused - he has just come to the world, but he has been stared at!


    It really should be the sentence: every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    "Xu Ming!" commander manglong said with a dignified face, "please obey the deployment and hand over the heart killing arrow!"


    Next to the python dragon commander, several masters echoed:


    "Xu Ming, please also focus on the overall situation and cooperate with the commander''s arrangement!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming, please hand over the heart killing arrow quickly!"


    The big picture?


    Hand over the heart killing arrow?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "what does the overall situation have to do with my heart killing arrow?"


    Commander mang long seemed to have expected that Xu Ming would ask this question and said with a smile: "Xu Ming, I know, you must have cultivated your mental strength; therefore, you can get the inheritance of the saints without difficulty and get the heart killing arrow!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "But......" commander manglong said again, "as far as I know, your cultivation in mental strength is still too weak after all! If you put the heart killing arrow on you, it won''t play any role at all! And I......"


    Commander mang long paused slightly and said, "I''m... Coincidentally, I''m also a spiritual cultivator! Moreover, I''ve reached the level of Yasheng in mental strength; if I use the heart killing arrow, I will certainly play a greater role in the world of ten thousand robbers! - don''t you think so?"


    Commander mang long majored in the school of heaven, but he also majored in the school of mind power, and has not weak attainments!


    It is precisely because in the school of mental power, it has reached the level of "second saint". Therefore, the strength of Python dragon commander can suppress the power of cloud master and ghost quasi saint, which is known as "the first person under the saint"!


    Even if the cloud master and the ghost Suo quasi Saint work together, they may not be the opponent of the python dragon commander!


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, manglong commander said again: "Xu Ming, don''t worry, I''m just temporarily deploying your heart killing arrow; when I leave the world, I''ll return it immediately!"


    Leave the world and return it immediately?


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if you cheat a three-year-old, you may not be able to cheat such a retarded lie!


    It''s not so much "deployment" as "forcible seizure"!


    "Hmm?" the python dragon commander''s face suddenly sank. "Xu Ming, what do you mean by this attitude? Is it difficult? Are you questioning my Python dragon''s character?"


    Python dragon''s character, does this still need to be questioned?


    Because


    Python dragon has no character at all!


    "Xu Ming!" shouted a master with a thick black mustache and a fierce look, "do you want to disobey military discipline?"


    "Military discipline is like a mountain. Those who disobey military discipline will be killed without amnesty!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, there were more than ten powerful and incomparable momentum, locking Xu Ming; The threat is self-evident.


    "Hmm?" the smile on Xu Ming''s face gradually converged; Deep in the eyes, it is cold.


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming is naturally inferior to mang long! After all, Xu Ming is just an ordinary Asian saint, while mang long, the leader, is "the first person under the saint"; At the quasi holy level, there is no stronger existence than the python dragon commander!


    Not to mention, there are many great powers under the command of Python dragon!


    But


    Although he can''t fight, Xu Ming is still confident to escape!


    It''s just that I was driven away when I first came to rob the world? It seems too shameful, isn''t it?


    At this time, the ghost Zou Zhunsheng took a step and stood in front of Xu Ming. His sharp eyes looked directly at the mang dragon commander and said coldly, "mang dragon, is it too much?"


    "Too much?" the python dragon commander disdained, "I''m just allocating the treasure reasonably. Why do you say too much?"


    Ghost Suo Zhunsheng sneered: "there are some things that everyone knows, so I don''t need to expose them?"


    "Ghost is trivial!" Python dragon commander said coldly, "do you know that there is a crime called" spitting blood "? - if you dare to slander our commander, our commander will take you together!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Python dragon led the party, and many powerful momentum oppressed the ghost Zou quasi Saint one after another. There are many semi saints, sub saints and quasi saints in these momentum; Ghost Zou Zhunsheng was alone and looked very weak.


    Use force!


    It''s totally overwhelming!


    However, Xu Ming and GUI Suo Zhunsheng are not as good as others.


    "Xu Ming, don''t you dare to resist?" the mang dragon commander said indifferently, as if he had completely controlled Xu Ming''s fate. "Don''t think that if ghosts help you, you can be lawless!"


    At this time, master Yun also stepped forward without hesitation and stood in front of Xu Ming.


    Cloud dominates this step and expresses his attitude very clearly; That is, advance and retreat with Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was moved - Adversity shows the truth!


    Those who are willing to stand up at this time can definitely be called "Friends of life and death"!


    "Hmm!?" the python dragon commander''s face became more and more ugly. "Cloud master, why do you have to intervene? - or do you think you can challenge military discipline together with ghost Zou?"


    Commander mang long is not only shameless, but also shameless. He is directly related to "military discipline"!


    "I..."


    Master Yun was about to say something, but Xu Ming interrupted him.


    "Cloud master, ghost is so holy!" Xu Ming said, "don''t argue with him, I have my own way out!"


    "Oh?" the cloud master and ghost Suo quasi holy heart were slightly surprised, but there was no abnormality on the surface.


    Xu Ming continued to preach, "I won''t wander around with you in this world, so I''ll go first!"


    "How do you go?" the cloud master and ghost Zhuosheng couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming smiled mysteriously and didn''t speak.


    "Hum!!" commander mang Long''s angry hum resounded through the whole world. "Xu Ming, it seems that you must be stubborn! In that case, I will complete you! - also, master Yun and ghost Zou, if you dare to stop me from enforcing military discipline, don''t blame my men for being merciless!!"


    Boom


    The mang dragon commander directly blocked the time and space. The ferocious arms and claws of mang dragon magnified infinitely and captured Xu Ming.


    "Accept the judgment of military discipline!!" mang long commander sneered.


    At this time, Xu Ming did not panic at all, but showed a smile of playfulness and disdain: "commander python, I remember!"


    Shua!


    In the next moment, Xu Ming disappeared directly from his place!

 Chapter 1280

    "What!?"


    Commander mang long was stunned. The huge ferocious arms and claws that had grabbed Xu Ming also disappeared.


    "How could it suddenly disappear?" the python dragon commander couldn''t understand.


    You know, at the moment he shot, he had blocked time and space and could not blink at all.


    Moreover, even if it can blink, it is impossible to blink out of the perception range of the python dragon commander!


    However, Xu Ming did disappear!


    Disappeared without a trace!


    "Hmm?" cloud master and ghost Zhunsheng also wondered how Xu Ming disappeared suddenly.


    However, the moment Xu Ming disappeared, he also transmitted four words to them: "don''t worry about me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where''s Xu Ming?"


    "Where have you been?"


    Other masters and gods are undoubtedly more ignorant.


    At this time, the mang dragon commander had quickly recovered from the shock; His eyes were full of murderous intent: "want to escape from me? Impossible!"


    Boom


    Mang long, the leader, turned the chaotic power into causal order and frantically explored the cause and effect between heaven and earth.


    But... After all, he had little contact with Xu Ming, and there was not much causal entanglement; So, for a while, it''s really hard to detect.


    Wow - wow¡ª¡ª


    The incalculable force of cause and effect, like a river, flows around the commander of Python dragon. The causal relationship between Xu Ming and mang long is at most a drop of water in the river.


    Commander mang long was not in a hurry and explored carefully.


    This exploration lasted a quarter of an hour!


    Suddenly, the python dragon commander''s eyes brightened: "I found it! - this boy really has some means. Unexpectedly, he has run so far; I almost lost his cause and effect and can''t find him again! OK! OK!"


    Boom!!


    Commander mang long identified a direction and rushed away angrily.


    The cloud master and the ghost Suo quasi Saint looked at each other.


    "Python dragon seems to have found Xu Ming''s position?" cloud master has a trace of worry on his face, "what should I do?"


    Ghost Zou Zhunsheng was also worried, but he still said, "trust Xu Ming! - since Xu Ming said ''don''t worry about him'', he must be sure to get out! Moreover, if we want to catch up, python dragon''s men will certainly stop us!"


    "Alas..." why doesn''t cloud master know this? He sighed heavily and said nothing more. He could only silently pray that Xu Ming could escape from the sky.


    "Don''t worry!" ghost Suo Zhunsheng didn''t know whether he was comforting cloud master or self comforting. "People with great talent and great fortune like Xu Ming won''t die so easily! At least, it''s not qualified to crush Xu Ming under the command of Python dragon!"


    The Lord of the yellow spring temple not far away has always been very calm and not worried at all - he probably knows more about Xu Ming''s talent than the master of clouds and the quasi saint of ghosts!


    After all, the Lord of the yellow spring hall has seen it with his own eyes. Xu Ming has burst five talent thrones! Xu Ming''s talent of surpassing saints in the five schools!


    Such a genius, even if he wants to die, at least he dies in the hands of saints! Just a python dragon commander is not qualified to pose a threat to Xu Ming''s life and death. At most, he will only become a stepping stone for Xu Ming - because he knows this, the Lord of huangquan hall has always been very calm; Even when he saw that Xu Ming had a conflict with manglong, he didn''t panic at all!


    This is his confidence in Xu Ming - peerless genius, not so easy to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Where is Xu Ming?


    At this time, Xu Ming is flying at a gallop in the endless and distant places in the world.


    "Fortunately, I''ve left a backhand, otherwise, the trouble will be really big!" Xu Ming said secretly - Xu Ming''s current strength is really much worse than that of Python dragon commander! Even if the plug-in is crazy, it is difficult to match.


    In fact, when Xu Ming just entered the Wanjie world; Oh, no, to be exact, it''s before entering the world of Wanjie - he made a "spatial coordinate point" at the position of the world membrane wall, just in case!


    The world membrane wall is actually in the "interior" of the Wanjie world. If the Wanjie world is compared to an egg, the membrane wall of the world is the eggshell.


    Generally, the world membrane wall is closed; And most people don''t run into the world membrane wall to play when they have nothing to do - because there is nothing in it, and there are some dangers.


    Only when someone breaks the world membrane wall will the world membrane wall and the world within the membrane wall be connected together.


    Xu Ming has a "coordinate transmission" hanging, which is directly transmitted to the world membrane wall; Commander mang long and others can''t find him naturally - after all, no one has ever done such a thing. Almost no one can enter the world membrane wall without breaking the world membrane wall.


    Then, Xu Ming constantly blinked inside the world membrane wall.


    When he was far enough away, he came out of the world membrane wall and flew fast away from the direction of Python dragon.


    "But that''s good!" Xu Ming thought again. "It''s just that I can wander alone in the Wanjie world!"


    Now that he has come to Wanjie world, Xu Ming must return with a full load! It''s not convenient for Xu Ming to "return with a full load" if he takes several teammates with him; After all, those who see have a share. If Xu Ming finds any good treasures, he must give them to his teammates.


    Now you can act alone, which is just what Xu Ming wants.


    Xu Ming is flying.


    Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and he looked behind him in horror.


    Xu Ming''s eyes seemed to penetrate the infinite distance and saw the python dragon commander who was coming quickly.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked. "He found me so soon!"


    Xu Ming had thought that he had escaped from Shengtian successfully! Now he found that he still underestimated the python dragon commander!


    "He also has great attainments in cause and effect!" Xu Ming immediately figured it out - only in this way can he be found so quickly.


    "The first person under the sage is worthy of his reputation!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "Ha ha! Boy, run! I see where else you can run!!" commander mang long laughed arrogantly and quickly approached Xu Ming. "Originally, he wanted to save you a way to live, but since you have to find your own way to die, I will help you!!"


    Xu Ming looked dignified: "up to now, we can only open the ''eternal power'' to hang up!"


    "Eternal power" hanging is the revision of "soul attached" hanging; Once opened, the power obtained will always exist in Xu Ming until it is replaced by the "eternal power" re summoned by Xu Ming! Moreover, it can be superimposed with Xu Ming''s own strength!


    But the fly in the ointment is


    The soul summoned by "eternal power" has only one tenth of the combat power!


    One tenth of the combat effectiveness, although it is an eternal force, is too little! Even if the "eternal power" is turned on, the strength gap between Xu Ming and manglong is still very obvious!


    And this time, the attack of Python dragon commander is coming soon. Xu Ming has no chance to secretly open the "coordinate transmission" hanging. He can''t hide in the world membrane wall again.


    In an instant, Xu Ming had fallen into a situation of death!

 Chapter 1281

    "Eternal power, open!!"


    Xu Ming did not dare to have any hesitation and directly opened the "eternal power" hanging!


    At the beginning, when the Lord just came to the thunder mainland, Xu Ming did not hesitate to exhaust level 14 hanging points to open the "soul attachment" hanging point in order to escape from the Lord. Later, Xu Ming dominated the gambling war with eye sword in the holy land of ancient practitioners, although he won a treasure worth 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid; However, not all of these treasures can be exchanged for hanging points - after all, many of them are weapons, which cannot be exchanged directly.


    Therefore, now Xu Ming has a total of more than 20 points and 14 hanging points, which can be used to open the "eternal power" hanging point!


    At 20:00 and level 14, you can only summon a soul whose strength is comparable to that of the python dragon commander; Moreover, the soul summoned by the "eternal power" is only one tenth of the combat power of the original soul¡ª¡ª Even if this combat power is eternal, even if it can be superimposed with Xu Ming''s own combat power; However, Xu Ming''s strength can only be promoted to the level of "entering quasi saint" for the first time. It is still far from the python dragon commander with the strength of "quasi Saint invincible"!


    Almost not at the same level!


    "Hmm?" commander manglong felt that Xu Ming''s momentum suddenly became stronger; But he didn''t care at all. He disdained to sneer and said, "there are still some means. No wonder there are so many experts and powers planted in your hands! It''s a pity that you have met me now. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s just futile! - feel at ease and die!!"


    Boom


    The giant palm of the python dragon commander turned into a vast sky in an instant. Every hair on the giant palm is like an angry dragon roaring heaven and earth; Every grain in the palm is like a natural moat.


    Heaven and earth tremble with the power of a palm.


    With one hand, time and space are suppressed, and all means of avoidance cannot be used! The terrible pressure even made Xu Ming''s divine power difficult to flow.


    There is no way to avoid, no way to stop!


    "Is it... My ancient cultivator''s separation and Qi flow separation are here to explain?" Xu Ming looked cold.


    Python dragon commander is too strong!


    Xu Ming is too strong to resist!


    But -- don''t mention that commander mang long is only a quasi saint. Even a saint can''t let Xu Ming get caught!


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!!"


    Since there is no way to avoid it, we have to fight hard!


    Even if it''s obviously impossible to be an opponent!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun, carrying the trend of the collapse of heaven and earth, meets him head-on. However, in terms of prestige, it is obviously inferior to the sky covering giant palm led by Python dragon.


    A huge gap!!


    "Ha ha... How dare the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?" commander manglong laughed arrogantly and suppressed Xu Ming with great disdain.


    However, at the moment when the giant palm collided with the long gun, the python dragon commander suddenly changed his face and showed infinite panic in his eyes.


    Next!


    Next moment!


    The mighty mang dragon commander lost his vitality directly.


    Body and death disappear!


    The gods and souls are destroyed!


    Die no more!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom


    The power of terror is still raging and sweeping, and the world is in chaos.


    Xu Ming, however, was stunned and forced: "er... What''s the situation?"


    I just touched the mang dragon commander. Why did the mang dragon commander directly... Hang up?


    Is this too "crisp"?


    Is... Mang long commander just a "paper tiger"? It looks mighty and frightening. In fact, there is no real material at all?


    But it''s impossible!


    If the mang dragon commander is really just a "paper tiger", he may be able to shake the God domain for a while, but he can never shake the God domain for hundreds of millions of years¡ª¡ª Other powers in the divine domain are not fools!


    "What happened? How did mang long die?" Xu Ming wondered.


    In the last moment, the commander of Python dragon was still alive and angry, and shouted "the light of fireflies, dare to compete with the bright moon"! In the blink of an eye, the "bright moon", the "first person under the saint", died directly?


    This is a strange death!


    Xu Ming can''t understand when he dies!


    At this time, the small hanging prompt sound sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "the host successfully triggered the second kill effect of ''life and death''!"


    "Life and death" hang up!


    Xu Ming remembered the plug-in function of "life and death"!


    Life and death: an upgraded version of the book of life and death¡ª¡ª In each attack, there is a very small probability that you can directly kill the enemy in seconds; The second kill effect ignores the enemy''s cultivation and strength! Upgrade this function to improve the second kill probability!


    "Was commander mang long killed by" life and death "? Xu Ming was still stunned.


    He just wanted to say - is this boa dragon commander too unlucky? Unexpectedly hit the second kill effect of "extremely small probability"!


    What is "extremely small probability"?


    That means it''s almost impossible to trigger!


    However, commander mang long ran into the "extremely small probability" that was almost impossible to trigger when he met Xu Ming for the first time. I have to say that this is really "life and death". It is really the fate of Python dragon commander!


    "This unlucky child..." after finding out the cause of mang Long''s death, even Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a moment of silence for him.


    What bad luck!


    What an unjust death!


    The first person under the sage, Megatron God domain for countless millions of years, unexpectedly... Died like this!


    What a tragedy!


    ¡­¡­


    When the boa dragon commander died, his "Qi" naturally escaped and permeated the surrounding heaven and earth, and was slowly absorbed by heaven and earth.


    Xu Ming immediately reacted and quickly ran the Qi flow secret skill "slaughtering world", swallowing the Qi of the python dragon commander.


    Commander mang long is the "quasi Saint invincible" strength, known as "the first person under the saint". Naturally, his luck can not be underestimated!


    Xu Ming''s Qi flow separated. When it was natural, he stepped into the "King sealing level" and quickly crossed the early and middle levels of King sealing... When the Qi under the command of Python dragon was completely absorbed; Xu Ming''s Qi flow separated, and finally settled in the cultivation of "Fengwang high rank"!


    And then


    Xu Ming impolitely accepted the "legacy" left by the mang dragon commander!


    Mang long, the commander of Megatron, has been in the "Taitian maze" for many years; His legacy, of course, is not a small amount! Much richer than most quasi saints; Even compared with some weaker saints, I''m afraid it''s no less impressive!


    Xu Ming roughly counted the treasure, and the value reached 30 drops of chaotic yuan liquid¡ª¡ª So Xu Ming opened the "eternal power" hanging for free!


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that... Commander manglong was simply a "experience package" and "treasure package" sent to the door!

 Chapter 1282

    The world.


    Deep valley.


    The experts and powers in the divine domain are all focused here.


    It''s not a short time since commander mang long went after Xu Ming. During this period, the cloud master, the ghost Suo quasi saint and the Lord of the yellow spring hall were in peace with the mang dragon leader, and there was no conflict.


    After all, the strength of cloud master, ghost Suo quasi saint, Lord of the yellow spring hall and others is not weak, they are all quasi Saint levels; In particular, cloud masters and ghost quasi saints are the strength of the top ten under saints. Therefore, no one dared to come forward to provoke the boa dragon commander when he was not there.


    "Strange, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t the mang dragon commander come back?" Beihan Zhunsheng couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes! It''s reasonable to say that it won''t take long for commander manglong to clean up Xu Ming! Why hasn''t he come back after so long?"


    "Did commander mang long encounter anything else? So he didn''t come back directly?"


    "Alas... Commander mang long really is. If he doesn''t come back, he''ll say it anyway! It''s causing so many of us to wait here!"


    In the Wanjie world, order is chaotic; Therefore, it is difficult for others to perceive that the python dragon commander has died!


    Therefore, an expert and a great power are here to wonder why the python dragon commander will never return.


    "Since the mang dragon commander doesn''t come back, it''s meaningless for us to continue to wait here!" Tu Shen Zhunsheng suggested, "let''s search in our respective areas according to the arrangement of mang dragon Zhunsheng before! After all, the world of Wanjie has been open for so long. If the Holy Lord takes the lead and finds the location of the treasure house first, we will be more passive!"


    "Tu Shen Zhun Sheng is right!" the virtual heaven Lord immediately agreed. "Anyway, even if the mang dragon commander comes back, as long as he sees that there is no one here, he will know that we have set out!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Other quasi saints also agreed.


    Therefore, a quasi Saint led his men and horses to disperse in all directions of the world.


    Just


    These quasi saints don''t know. They will never see the leader of Python dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming was walking on the dark and desolate earth.


    He did not choose to fly, because walking on the ground can better perceive the situation under the ground. The opportunities in the Wanjie world are generally hidden in the depths of the earth; Walking is not as fast as flying, but exploration efficiency is higher.


    Xu Ming''s pace seems random, but the space between his legs is seriously compressed. With every step, he can stride thousands of miles away.


    Xu Ming''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "I''m afraid I''ve traveled tens of billions of miles, but I still don''t feel any chance!"


    You know, Xu Ming''s "Zhidao inscription" hangs, but three inscriptions are engraved on him: blinking inscription, perception inscription and defense inscription.


    Among them, the perceptual inscriptions have some "probe" hanging effects; Xu Ming''s perception of the outside world is extremely sensitive! Once there is any chance, he can feel it immediately!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    After all, tens of billions of miles, in the world of catastrophe, is just a tiny area.


    "Keep moving!"


    Suddenly, Xu Mingxin gave birth to the warning sign and suddenly stopped his pace.


    Then Xu Ming flew back!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s original location, without warning, cracked a million Li crack. A scarlet ferocious blood blade cut out from the crack; Break through the clouds and annihilate the sky.


    On the path swept by the blood blade, the space is like broken glass, broken layer by layer.


    The space cracks like cobwebs spread from the ground to the sky.


    "Huh?"


    However, Xu Ming looked solemn and looked into the crack.


    A huge fierce beast, which looks like a mantis but whose shell is fire red, is slowly crawling out of the crack in the ground.


    "Puppet beast!"


    Xu Ming has long heard that ghost Zou Zhunsheng said that there are puppets and fierce animals guarding the world.


    Every time the world is "robbed", almost everything between heaven and earth will be annihilated; However, the puppet beast has always existed in the Wanjie world and has never disappeared.


    Seeing this ferocious puppet beast, Xu Ming did not panic at all. Instead, he looked happy: "where there are puppet beasts, there are usually treasures!"


    "Roar -"


    The puppet beast had a very low IQ. When he found Xu Ming, he rushed up directly.


    Xu Ming took out his reincarnation gun in no hurry: "avalanche!!"


    Boom!!


    When the bloody Mantis pounced on it, it seemed as if it had deliberately pounced on Xu Ming''s long gun and was hit heavily by Xu Ming.


    The body of the bloody Mantis was completely cracked, and then it dissipated with a bang.


    The strength of this puppet beast dominates the high-level. Naturally, it can''t stop Xu Ming''s shot.


    "I don''t know if there are any treasures in the cracks under the ground?"


    Xu Ming jumped down without hesitation.


    After a few breaths, Xu Ming came up from the ground: "not bad, it''s a wisp of chaotic vitality!"


    Chaotic vitality is still rare for the existence of the dominant environment. Killing a puppet beast with low IQ will get a wisp of chaotic vitality, which is easier to earn.


    "No wonder... A master and a great energy like to come to Wanjie world to look for opportunities!"


    However, for the God Emperor, or the master of general strength, this Wanjie world is still more dangerous!


    Just like the puppet beast just now, if it is met by the God Emperor or the early master, it is basically more or less dangerous. Even if it is the master of the middle level, I''m afraid it will have to be hurt to run away.


    Of course, for Xu Ming, there are not many things that can threaten him in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    Move on.


    After a while, Xu Ming looked a little different; In the eyes, there is seriousness and expectation.


    "I seem to... Accidentally walked to the nest of a puppet beast?"


    The surrounding dark as carbon earth, although there has not been any abnormality; However, Xu Ming''s perception is extremely sharp. He can feel that there is something wrong hidden in the space.


    The nest of puppet beasts?


    It means that there are likely to be many treasures!


    Of course, the premise is - you can have enough strength to get it!


    Boom


    Suddenly, the surrounding earth shook faintly.


    The vibration was very slight, but it came from all directions at the same time. Obviously... This wave of puppet beasts should not be a few, but all lurk in the depths of the earth.


    "Coming!" Xu Ming dared not be careless.


    After all, just a puppet beast already has the ability to dominate high-level combat; Now, how many powerful puppet beasts will there be?


    Of course, Xu Ming is more looking forward to how much he can gain after this war.

 Chapter 1283

    Boom, boom


    The vibration of the earth, very subtle from the beginning, gradually becomes strong.


    Xu Ming''s expression is indifferent, and he already has a long gun in his hand.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, with Xu Ming as the center, the black earth within hundreds of millions of miles suddenly collapsed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Thousands of bloody mantis, like locusts, poured out of the collapsed pit and covered the earth! The weakest of the numerous terror monsters is the strength of the God Emperor; The strongest ones even reached the level of Asia saint!


    "What!?" even Xu Ming felt numb!


    That''s too much!!


    These bloody Mantis have terrible combat power! Now tens of thousands of them come out together. Even if they are quasi saints, I''m afraid they have to retreat!


    "How can there be so many puppet beasts? How many treasures are hidden around here?"


    Xu Ming hesitated and decided to fight in an instant!!


    If it is an ordinary quasi saint, in the face of tens of thousands of bloody mantis, it is estimated that he will be scared to run! But... Xu Ming dares to face such a scene!


    After all, there is a "defense inscription" in Xu Ming''s "Zhidao inscription", which can make Xu Ming immune to attacks below the dominant territory; When the attack at the dominant level is transmitted to Xu Ming, it will also decay by half - tens of thousands of bloody Mantis. Although they look terrible, more than 95% are the strength of the divine emperor, which poses no threat to Xu Ming.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    As soon as these bloody Mantis appeared, they aimed at Xu Ming and sent tens of thousands of blood blades at once; In an instant, he blocked all the retreat of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to hesitate. He waved his long gun into a grinding plate.


    "Five forms of samsara... Grinding plate!"


    Xu Ming directly chose to ignore the blood blade at the level of God Emperor and let it attack him. Anyway, it won''t hurt him at all.


    Xu Ming tried to dodge the blood blade that dominated the level; If you can''t avoid it, you can only rely on the "millstone type" to resist it.


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming directly killed the bloody Mantis at the nearest dominant level. Without changing his long gun, he directly used the "millstone style" to crush it. Although the millstone style is a defensive move, it also has a little attack power; It''s enough to kill the weaker masters!


    At the same time, the heart killing arrow was also summoned by Xu Ming.


    You know, when Xu Ming opened the "eternal power" hanging, the soul he summoned was the soul of a quasi holy spiritual practitioner; Although Xu Ming can only give play to one tenth of his strength, with the heart killing arrow, the power is still very terrible!


    The heart killing arrow sweeps across. Under the semi saint, it is almost a direct second kill!


    Even the bloody Mantis at the semi holy level can''t resist it for a few times and will disappear.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming has almost come up with his strongest combat power! In addition to several plug-in functions that are not very useful for the time being, they have not been turned on.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sound of collision destroyed the sky and the earth, shaking the earth around tens of billions of miles.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    Billions of miles away, Beihan Zhunsheng is exploring treasures and opportunities alone.


    Suddenly, his face changed: "what a powerful power. Who is fighting? Has someone met the Lord''s army?"


    Generally speaking, such a powerful war will only happen when we meet the Lord''s army.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng is also an expert in art. He is bold, recognizes the direction, and flies away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the other direction, it is tens of billions of miles away from Xu Ming.


    A team composed of hundreds of masters also looked in amazement at Xu Ming''s direction.


    The eyes of these hundreds of masters are full of pious and fanatical faith - yes, this team is one of the small teams in the Lord''s army!


    After feeling the fluctuation of the battle, the team did not hesitate to rush to Xu Ming''s position.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Surrounded by puppets and fierce beasts, Xu Ming shuttles wantonly.


    Tens of thousands of bloody mantis can''t suppress Xu Ming; On the contrary, Xu Ming often uses the bloody Mantis at the divine emperor level as a shield to help him resist some attacks.


    The number of bloody mantis is is decreasing.


    And Xu Ming was not hurt at all.


    As long as Xu Ming is given enough time, the situation of tens of thousands of puppets and fierce beasts is not a problem at all!


    "Hmm?" just then, Xu Ming felt that a figure quickly flew over.


    Xu Ming''s face sank slightly: "the north is cold and must be holy!"


    Beihan quasi saint, although he is also a member of the ancient practitioner school; However, he and Xu Ming are definitely enemies rather than friends!


    As soon as Xu Mingyi saw that it was the north cold quasi saint, he couldn''t help shouting "bad"¡ª¡ª Although the battle between Xu Ming and tens of thousands of Puppet Armies has the upper hand, it is not an overwhelming advantage! If Beihan Zhunsheng cuts in and attacks himself at this time, Xu Ming is absolutely difficult to deal with!


    "What!?" when Beihan Zhunsheng saw Xu Ming, he was more surprised. "Xu Ming? - didn''t the mang dragon commander go after him? Why is he still alive?"


    In the opinion of Beihan Zhunsheng, Xu Ming is absolutely right that there is death and no life!


    Why is Xu Ming still alive now?


    "Didn''t... Mang long commander find Xu Ming?" Beihan Zhunsheng couldn''t help thinking, "or... Xu Ming escaped from Shengtian under mang long commander with what treasure?"


    No matter how rich the imagination of Beihan Zhunsheng is, it is impossible to think that the commander of Python dragon is dead!


    Die in the hands of Xu Ming!


    And... Was killed by Xu Ming!


    "Ha ha!" a chilly smile gradually appeared on Beihan Zhunsheng''s face. "It''s really a narrow road for enemies! - however, I have to say that Xu Ming''s strength is really beyond my expectation! Even compared with me, I''m afraid it''s not much inferior?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng has to admit that Xu Ming''s strength is really not weak!


    His eyes flickered coldly for a few times, obviously thinking about how to deal with Xu Ming: "if I kill Xu Ming directly, I can''t guarantee that these stupid puppet beasts won''t attack me! In that case, it will help Xu Ming share the pressure..."


    After thinking about it, Beihan Zhunsheng soon had an idea: "let Xu Ming fight with these fierce beasts first. I''ll go and see if there are any treasures to collect! - Hey hey! Good, that''s it!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng has no treasure in hand now! After all, in order to "sponsor" the gambling war between Mou Jian master and Xu Ming, Beihan Zhunsheng not only took out all his valuable treasures, but also owed a lot of foreign debt!


    "Go!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng sneered and flew directly to the ground¡ª¡ª Usually, the treasures in the Wanjie world are scattered under the ground.


    "Shit!" Xu Ming was depressed when he saw Beihan Zhunsheng''s move.


    Xu Ming has always been the only one who takes advantage of others; This time, Xu Ming is going to be sitting by Beihan Zhunsheng to reap the benefits!

 Chapter 1284

    "Ha ha..." Bei Han Zhunsheng laughed proudly, "Xu Ming, these puppet beasts, I''ll give them to you to resist; I''ll go down to get the treasure first! Ha ha ha..."


    It''s great to have a chance to pit Xu Ming. It''s the mood of Beihan Zhunsheng, not to mention how cool it is!


    "Beihan..." Xu Ming''s teeth itch with anger - he is being besieged by a large number of puppet fierce animals and can''t rush through at all; We can only watch Beihan Zhunsheng fly to the ground.


    "Ha ha, Xu Ming, you always have to pay back when you come out!" Beihan Zhunsheng became more and more proud. "When you cheated me of my treasure, you didn''t expect such a day!"


    Cheat for treasure?


    Xu Ming just sneered.


    When he was in the holy land of ancient practitioners, it was clear that Beihan quasi saint was jealous of Xu Ming''s talent, so he arranged a gambling war between the master of eye sword and Xu Ming to kill Xu Ming. However, Xu Ming, on the other hand, easily crushed and killed the master of the eye sword, so that Beihan quasi saint "stealing chickens can''t erode rice"!


    Now, in the mouth of Beihan Zhunsheng, he has become Xu Ming''s "cheating treasure"?


    I have to say that the mouth of Beihan Zhunsheng can really pull!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, without saying any more, but concentrated on sweeping away the puppet beasts around him.


    In his eyes, there was also a killing intention: "Beihan Zhunsheng, you''d better pray. You''ll run fast enough later!"


    If the puppets and fierce beasts around have been cleaned up, and Beihan Zhunsheng hasn''t gone yet; Then, waiting for him will be Xu Ming''s anger!


    "Oh!" Beihan Zhunsheng disdained to sneer, "escape? Why should I escape? -- Xu Ming, you think too much of yourself?"


    Xu Ming has the intention to kill Beihan Zhunsheng. Why didn''t Beihan Zhunsheng kill Xu Ming?


    Moreover, from the perspective of Beihan Zhunsheng, Xu Ming is simply a mobile treasure house! The treasure on Xu Ming, which is known to Beihan Zhunsheng, adds up to more than 100 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    "Xu Ming, I don''t know how you escaped from the sky under the mang dragon commander!" Bei Han Zhunsheng snorted, "but the powerful escape Kung Fu doesn''t mean your strength is strong! I hope you won''t run away in a moment!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng certainly doesn''t think that Xu Ming can defeat manglong commander; Therefore, he decided that Xu Ming must have used some means of escape to survive.


    If Beihan Zhunsheng knew that the mang dragon commander of "the first person under the sage" had been killed by Xu Ming with a second shot; It''s hard to imagine the expression of Beihan quasi holy meeting. I''m afraid... He doesn''t dare to shout in front of Xu Ming, but run as far as he can!


    It can only be said that Beihan quasi saint is "ignorant and fearless"!


    Because of ignorance, so fearless!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Beihan quasi Saint roared and rushed directly into the depths of the earth.


    And just then


    Shua!


    Tens of thousands of puppet beasts who were originally besieging Xu Ming stopped their attack in a neat and uniform way.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned. He seemed to have a hunch of something.


    The next moment


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Tens of thousands of puppet beasts left Xu Ming alone and killed Beihan Zhunsheng in unison!


    "This..." Xu Ming looked a little silly. "These puppets, too, are too awesome..."


    That''s awesome!


    However, when Xu Ming thought carefully, he quickly figured out why this happened - very simply, the "first task" of these puppet beasts must be to guard their nests; "The second task" is to kill the enemy! Otherwise, just someone to lure the tiger away from the mountain and lead away these puppet beasts; Can''t his teammates sneak into the nest of puppet beasts to pick up treasures?


    Therefore, for these puppet beasts, "killing Xu Ming" is only the second task! Now, some people want to invade their nest. Of course, these puppet beasts immediately put down the "second task" and give priority to the "first task"!


    "I......" I feel more confused and forced, no doubt it is the north cold quasi saint!


    Seeing tens of thousands of puppet beasts, he suddenly turned around and killed himself. Beihan Zhunsheng was so surprised that the whole man''s hair exploded.


    "Shit!!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng once again deeply realized that "stealing chicken can''t erode rice"!


    At this moment, Beihan Zhunsheng almost wanted to hit the wall!


    This is too... Tragic!


    "Is... Xu Ming destined to be my nemesis?" Beihan Zhunsheng couldn''t help thinking.


    However, the shock belongs to shock, but Beihan Zhunsheng is still relatively calm! He thought confidently, "even Xu Ming can stop the siege of these bloody Mantis. I''m sure it''s no problem!"


    However, the next second, the reality will teach Beihan to be a saint again every minute!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    When tens of thousands of blood blades swept at the same time, Beihan quasi Saint Fang felt the horror of these blood blades! Even the blood blade at the level of God Emperor can have a little impact on Beihan quasi saint.


    One or two blood blades at the level of God Emperor, naturally there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    But what about the blood blade at the level of tens of thousands of gods and emperors?


    That power is terrible!


    Beihan Zhunsheng''s eyes were full of disbelief: "how can these blood blades be so strong? - why can Xu Ming carry such a strong blood blade with his body without any injury?"


    How can Beihan Zhunsheng think that the "defense inscription" on Xu Ming can be immune to all attacks below the dominant territory!


    There is no plug-in like Xu Ming in Beihan Zhunsheng!


    And


    What''s more tragic is that Beihan quasi Saint doesn''t have a "take advantage" weapon at all¡ª¡ª All his important treasures were lost to Xu Ming in the last gambling war! Now, the weapon used by Beihan Zhunsheng is just a very rubbish artifact!


    The battle of life and death is at hand, but there is no weapon in hand?


    This is the ultimate tragedy!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Soon, tens of thousands of blood blades blasted to the ground.


    Beihan Zhunsheng tried his best to avoid the most terrible blood blades, and he could only carry the rest!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A wave of blood blades came down, and the garbage artifact in Beihan''s Quasi holy hand had been blown to pieces.


    At this time, the second wave of blood blade came again!


    Moreover, what''s more terrible is that there are array runes emerging, flowing and surging in the huge dark pit that Beihan Zhunsheng has now entered!


    "Is there still an array in the nest of the puppet beast? Moreover, this array is starting!?" Beihan Zhunsheng suddenly looked pale - only those blood blades have made it very difficult for him to resist! If another array comes up


    So, Beihan quasi saint is "dead without life"!


    Even Xu Ming was shocked: "what treasures are hidden around here? The guardian puppet fierce beast is so strong that even the array..."

 Chapter 1285

    "What treasures are hidden around here? The guardian puppet fierce beast is so powerful that he even has an array..."


    You know, although the puppet fierce beast is powerful, it is very stupid. With the help of the array, the puppet beast is even more powerful.


    Xu Ming carefully observed the surging of the array runes, felt the powerful power, and gathered in the array.


    "Hiss - such a powerful array! Even if I fall into it, I''m afraid there will be danger!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked. At the same time, he also secretly mourned for the unlucky Beihan Zhunsheng.


    However, Xu Ming has no pity for Beihan Zhunsheng, but has a strong killing intention. Now it''s great to see Beihan Zhunsheng in trouble!


    "Hang up, give me a small bench!"


    Xu Ming bought a small bench and several bags of melon seeds directly from the upgraded version of the "artifact store" - Wanjie mall system.


    Then, Xu Ming directly picked up the small bench, sat in the void and ate melon seeds leisurely.


    "Poof!!" when Beihan Zhunsheng saw Xu Ming''s gloating appearance, he was even more angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    At this time, Beihan Zhunsheng was struggling fiercely in the dark underground abyss.


    "Can''t let the array form completely!!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng is in the array. He naturally feels the terror of the array deeper than Xu Ming; I also know that once the array is fully formed, he can no longer have a glimmer of vitality!


    "Kill at all costs!!" Beihan Zhunsheng roared madly.


    On his divine body, I don''t know when there were several blood ruthlessness - all traces left by the blood blade.


    "Kill!! kill!! kill!!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng is completely desperate!


    Just


    Some things are useful when you work hard? Is it useful at all costs?


    Unfortunately, it''s useless!


    Under the pressure of the overwhelming blood blade, it is not easy for Beihan Zhunsheng to keep himself from falling into a deeper abyss! It''s hard to kill out!


    "No! I can''t go out like this!" Beihan Zhunsheng was anxious and afraid.


    When he was in a hurry, he went to see a doctor. Beihan Zhunsheng even found Xu Ming: "Xu Ming! Help me!"


    "Save you?"


    "Right!" Beihan Zhunsheng seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and shouted again and again, "Xu Ming, I know I''m wrong. Please help me!"


    However, when Beihan Zhunsheng asked for help, there was a fierce light in his eyes. He thought fiercely: "as long as I deceive Xu Ming to save me, I will immediately display my secret skills, burn the divine body and kick Xu Ming into the depths of the abyss! Hum! At that time, Feng shui will take turns!"


    But


    Will Xu Ming help¡ª¡ª Beihan Zhunsheng really thinks too much!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "save you? Beihan, are you kidding? -- I''ll give you a stone in a well! Save you? Hehe!"


    "Xu Ming!!!" Beihan Zhunsheng roared madly.


    Roar!


    No matter how you roar, brother Ming won''t pity him at all!


    "Damn it!! the boy was not fooled!!" Beihan Zhunsheng scolded in his heart.


    With the passage of time, the situation of Beihan quasi saint is becoming more and more critical.


    Countless array symbols gather, and the power of the big array becomes more and more terrible; Before long, the array will be completely formed!


    "No more delay!" Beihan Zhunsheng knew that it was time for him to show his cards!


    In other words, how many of the great powers in the divine domain have no cards? Especially the existence of quasi holy level, everyone will have a unique skill to protect their lives!


    For example, Beihan Zhunsheng, although his frontal combat effectiveness is not very good, his life-saving ability is very powerful! Otherwise, he could not have lived so long. He had long been killed by other quasi saints in a world war!


    For example, commander mang long must have a card! It''s just... Commander manglong''s bad luck directly triggered Xu Ming''s "life and death" hanging. He didn''t have a chance to show his strength and cards, so he was killed by a second shot!


    "Get out!"


    Boom!!


    The whole divine body of Beihan quasi Saint directly burned a red flame; The momentum is soaring, and the speed is comparable to the "quasi Saint peak"!


    "Go!!"


    Boom!!


    The speed of Beihan Zhunsheng soared a hundred times in vain, and rushed towards the only gap in the array like lightning - the whole array is about to be completely formed; This gap is the only hole left before the formation of the formation!


    Shua!


    In an instant, Beihan Zhunsheng had reached the cave and was about to escape.


    "I can finally escape, but... I really don''t want to use this life-saving secret skill!" Bei Han Zhunsheng naturally paid a huge price when he used this move; I''m afraid it will be difficult to completely recover from the damage of the divine body for hundreds of millions of years.


    However, the front line of life and death, but also by the north cold quasi saint, do not pay the price!


    "It''s good to be able to save your life! Keep the green mountain, and you''re not afraid of no firewood!" Beihan Zhunsheng comforted himself.


    However


    Just when Beihan Zhunsheng thought he had escaped from heaven... A small bench suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Small bench?" Bei Han was stunned when he was about to be shengton. "Why is there a small bench?"


    Why are there small benches?


    It turned out that Xu Ming would not stand idly by when he saw that Beihan Zhunsheng wanted to use his secret skills to escape! He swung the small bench and threw it at the only gap in the array.


    When Beihan Zhunsheng fled to the cave entrance, Xu Ming''s small bench just hit him.


    This small bench looks ordinary, but Xu Ming spent 12 hanging points to buy it! In terms of material, it is comparable to imperial artifact!


    No matter how strong and hard the face of Beihan quasi saint is, can it be harder than an imperial artifact?


    Boo!!


    Failed to react to Beihan Zhunsheng, this small bench of imperial artifact level has been heavily hit on Beihan Zhunsheng''s face. Once smashed, he directly smashed Beihan Zhunsheng back.


    "Bad!!"


    When Beihan Zhunsheng realized the danger, it was too late!


    The last hole in the array was also "stitched"! In other words... Beihan Zhunsheng has been trapped in the array! In addition to tens of thousands of puppet beasts, he will face the power of terrible array!


    "Poof!!!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng finally vomited blood!


    He thought it would not be difficult for him to escape from life! But now, Beihan Zhunsheng knows that Xu Ming has to deal with him. A small bench is enough!


    At this time, Xu Ming bought a small bench again and continued to sit down and eat melon seeds.


    "Come on, you go on!" Xu Ming, while eating melon seeds, jokingly followed the north cold quasi saint; That cheap look, as if to say - you come out a few times, I''ll hit you a few times!


    continue?


    Beihan Zhunsheng really wants to cry without tears - the only chance of life has been cruelly wiped out by Xu Ming; How can he continue?

 Chapter 1286

    Beihan Zhunsheng really wants to cry without tears - the only chance of life has been cruelly wiped out by Xu Ming; How can he continue?


    At this moment, Beihan Zhunsheng was almost completely desperate!


    "No!!!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng roared reluctantly, "I can''t die here like this!! I must escape alive!! I must escape alive!!"


    Boom, boom


    In the crack of the abyss, the power of terrible array is constantly surging.


    Huge golden chains are formed in the array; On each chain, there are mysterious patterns from chaos to Tao.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Thousands of golden chains crisscross, like a huge sky net, covering the north cold quasi saint.


    At the same time, the overwhelming blood blade also blocked all directions of the North Han Zhunsheng, constantly compressing his activity space!


    "Bad!!" Beihan Zhunsheng can only watch, and his escape space is getting less and less. More and more blood blades fell on him; And he can only fight in vain.


    Beihan Zhunsheng has smelled a strong smell of death.


    "I''m not reconciled!!" Beihan Zhunsheng''s countless hundreds of millions of years of life in the past are connected into a picture in his mind; His eyes were full of unwilling and strong hatred for Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!! it''s all you! It''s all you!!" Beihan quasi Saint hysteria roared, "it''s all you who made me like this!!"


    "I hurt you?" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered, "Beihan, since we first met, I have never provoked you. What about you? When you were in the holy land of ancient practitioners, you ganged up with the master of the eye sword to deal with me, trying to kill me and capture my chaotic divine army! Now, you want to take advantage of the fierce * * war between me and the puppet to reap the benefits of the fisherman! - I have never dealt with you. You have to come up and die. Who is to blame?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng was a little dumb for a moment.


    In fact, when you think about it, he really wants to get up and die!


    "Xu Ming!" the tone of Beihan Zhunsheng suddenly softened, looked at Xu Ming and begged, "please help me! I would like to be your most loyal soul servant!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just disdained to smile, "soul slave? Do you think I will risk my life to save a soul slave?"


    Moreover, Xu Ming doesn''t believe in Beihan Zhunsheng''s character.


    Now, Beihan Zhunsheng keeps saying that he is willing to become Xu Ming''s soul servant; however, once he gets out of trouble, I''m afraid he will turn over immediately!


    Xu Ming is not a three-year-old child. How can he be cheated so easily?


    "Bei Han, don''t waste your time! Not only will I not save you, but also..." Xu Ming sat on the small bench, eating melon seeds, and didn''t go on; but his implication was self-evident.


    "Xu Ming!!" the desperate Beihan Zhunsheng, with a ferocious and twisted face, cursed, "you can''t die well!!"


    Xu Ming continued to eat melon seeds calmly: "then you don''t need to worry! You can die at ease!"


    "Ah!!! Damn!!!" Beihan Zhunsheng can only watch and fall into the edge of death.


    Just then, a trace of doubt flashed through Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Xu Ming felt that there seemed to be a touch of cold killing in the surrounding space.


    "Where did the killing come from?" Xu Ming was immediately alert.


    Is it the killing intention of Beihan quasi saint?


    no


    The killing intention of Beihan quasi saint is red fruit; but the cold killing intention hidden in the depths of space is very obscure!


    However, if it is not Beihan quasi saint, who will it be?


    Suddenly, Xu Mingmu showed a startled look and suddenly flashed, "Shua" disappeared from his place.


    At the moment when Xu Ming disappeared, a bloody light column ran through and annihilated the void.


    "It''s a sneak attack!!" Xu Ming, who dodged aside, had time to look at the direction of the light column.


    In the void, a ferocious figure in black is coming. The eyes of the figure in black exude pious enthusiasm.


    "This is..." when Xu Ming saw the pious and fanatical eyes of the figure in black, he immediately understood that he was the man of the Lord!


    Then


    More than a hundred figures appeared around Xu Ming in all directions; each figure also exuded pious enthusiasm in his eyes - Xu Ming was surrounded by the Holy Lord''s men and horses at some time!


    "Jie Jie..." the first figure in black smiled, "Xu Ming... Let''s find you!"


    "Oh?" what did Xu Ming hear, "are you looking for me?"


    At this time, Beihan Zhunsheng also found Xu Ming''s situation and couldn''t help laughing ferociously: "it''s a ''kill Zhunsheng''! Ha ha... It''s a kill Zhunsheng! Xu Ming, you''re going to die! You''re going to die too!"


    He is a capable general under the holy master. His cultivation has reached the "peak of quasi saint". The "extermination guard" under his command killed the strong who did not know to dominate the environment!


    Beihan Zhunsheng is in a desperate situation and knows that he will die; Now I can''t help being excited to see Xu Ming surrounded by the Jedi quasi saint and the Jedi guard.


    "Xu Ming!" Bei Han Zhunsheng laughed wildly, "trapped in the siege of the Jedi guard, even if it is the peak of the Zhunsheng, it will be dead! You are dead! You are dead! Ha ha... With a genius like you, you will die with me! It''s worth it! It''s worth it!"


    At this moment, the mood of Beihan Zhunsheng seemed to suddenly get better! He even thought to himself comfortingly - I dragged Xu Ming to death!


    It''s just... Whether Xu Ming is dead or alive has nothing to do with his Beihan quasi saint?


    "Kill quasi saint? Kill Wei?" Xu Ming looked at the ferocious and fanatical black figure in front of him, and couldn''t help but be dignified.


    Xu Ming''s strength has reached the quasi Saint level because he has opened the "eternal power"; However, at best, it is only "new quasi saint", barely close to "ordinary quasi saint"! And to kill quasi saint is the peak strength of quasi saint!


    Ordinary quasi saint, quasi Saint peak, although there is only a small difference, the gap between strength is huge!


    What''s more, Xu Ming has not really stepped into the "ordinary quasi saint" and is just "the first quasi saint"!


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s best choice in the face of the death wish is to escape!


    But now, Xu Ming has been surrounded by the "kill guard"! The surrounding space has been completely blocked and there is no chance to escape!


    "Xu Ming!" in the fanatical eyes of the immortal quasi saint, there was a sense of killing; His voice, extremely cold, "I deprive you of your life in the name of the Lord!"


    A huge black sword appeared in the hands of the would-be saint.


    The black giant sword is full of the breath of death reincarnation!


    Obviously, the quasi saint of death is majoring in "reincarnation order"!

 Chapter 1287

    "A sword... Reincarnation!!"


    The black giant sword crushes time and space and frightens the sky.


    The Wanli space centered on Xu Ming is instantly isolated from the outside world, forming an independent space-time cycle.


    In the next moment, this space-time is broken and collapsed like a smashed mirror. The terrible reincarnation force tore every particle on Xu Ming; Seems to want to tear Xu Ming directly from the particle level.


    "What a terrible tearing force!"


    Xu Ming has never been in contact with the super power of cultivating "reincarnation order". As soon as he fights, he feels difficult to deal with each other.


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly showed his strongest defense secret skill: "the five forms of reincarnation... Millstone!"


    Boom


    The long gun rotates like a grinding plate and easily resists the erosion of tearing force.


    Then, in the broken space-time, space-time fragments, like sharp hail, madly hit Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming''s "millstone" defense is as firm as a rock and as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Oh?" a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Jedi quasi saint. "I really despise you for being able to block my sword! It seems that I have to show some real skills!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng, who was in a desperate situation, even took a little energy out of schadenfreude to pay attention to Xu Ming''s situation. However, when he saw that Xu Ming had steadfastly blocked the "sword reincarnation" of the killing quasi saint, he couldn''t help but be shocked - you know, even he couldn''t block this move so easily!


    "Xu Ming''s strength is even stronger than me..." Beihan Zhunsheng had to accept this fact.


    At the same time, Beihan Zhunsheng couldn''t help but feel a little regret - how stupid I am to take the initiative to provoke a genius with stronger strength and higher potential than me!


    If Beihan Zhunsheng doesn''t provoke Xu Ming, he won''t end up now!


    Now, Beihan Zhunsheng has paid a price for his stupidity! It''s too late to regret at this time!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Between Beihan''s Quasi saint and his absence, there were several blood knives passing through his divine body; Made his divine body weaker and weaker.


    "Hum!" in the eyes of Beihan Zhunsheng, he regained his ferocious color, "even if I die here, Xu Ming must die!"


    "Xu Ming!!!" the voice of Zhunsheng shocked the space and time, "take me again... Ten thousand sword reincarnation!!"


    Boom!!


    The black giant sword in the hands of the Jedi quasi Saint suddenly turned into 10000 sword shadows.


    Every sword shadow is a reincarnation.


    Although the power of a single reincarnation is far less powerful than that of "one sword reincarnation"; However, ten thousand reincarnations are connected with each other and integrated into a greater reincarnation, which is far more powerful than the previous "one sword reincarnation".


    However, Xu Ming did not panic.


    "Ten thousand sword reincarnation" is powerful, but Xu Ming is best at defense!


    The quasi Holy Level "reincarnation five style grinding plate" almost interprets what is called "seamless defense secret skill"! The only way to break the "millstone" defense under the attack of saints is to break the law with force!


    However, Xu Ming''s own strength is not weak; How easy is it to break the law with force¡ª¡ª At least, it is difficult to "break the law with force" to kill quasi saints!


    What''s more, Xu Ming still has "Zhidao inscription" on him!


    With the protection of "defense inscription", the attack that dominates the level is automatically attenuated by 50% for Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Although the killing quasi saint has the strength of "quasi Saint peak", after the attack is attenuated by half, it is only equivalent to the attack power of "ordinary quasi saint".


    The attack power at this level is not enough to break Xu Ming''s "millstone style"!


    Boom!!!


    Ten thousand reincarnations were annihilated around Xu Ming. The terror power generated by the annihilation of reincarnation violently impacts the "grinding plate" around Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Time and space are shattered by the impact!


    In the void around Xu Ming, the nine heavenly ways and the four orders were completely destroyed and returned to the most essential "chaos to the Tao".


    Zhunsheng looked expectantly at the chaotic space-time Center - his eyes could not penetrate the chaotic space-time and see Xu Ming''s situation.


    "Should he be dead?" the immortal quasi Saint thought.


    He displayed the "reincarnation of ten thousand Swords", which seemed relaxed. In fact, he did his best and paid some price.


    "Dead!! absolutely dead!!" in the eyes of Beihan Zhunsheng, there is crazy expectation - looking forward to Xu Ming''s death!


    Boom


    Chaos gradually dissipated, and time and space gradually returned to calm.


    And Xu Ming''s figure gradually reappeared - Xu Ming stood proudly with a gun, his whole body up and down, intact!


    "What!?" he was shocked by the quasi holy face of the final kill - "the power of" ten thousand sword reincarnation ", which he knew best! This is the move of "hurting the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred". Even his quasi holy peak paid some price for this move; And Xu Ming doesn''t seem to be hurt at all?


    "How could this be possible?" Zhunsheng was completely stunned¡ª¡ª If he goes on fighting like this, isn''t Xu Ming intact? Instead, he will be "eaten" and die?


    Now, the feeling of killing Zhunsheng is - Xu Ming is an immortal turtle!


    What is more shocking and unbelievable is undoubtedly Beihan Zhunsheng: "no! No! Impossible!!! Why is Xu Ming''s defense so strong? Why?"


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Beihan Zhunsheng was in the absence of God, and several blood blades passed through his God body.


    Beihan Zhunsheng seemed to feel no pain - now he has almost given up his life and death; He just wants to see Xu Ming die!!


    Xu Ming must die!!


    "Hum!" the immortal quasi Saint soon recovered from his short shock, "Xu Ming, you are really difficult to deal with. No wonder even the great saint wants to kill you!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just disdained to smile.


    The great lord?


    If you put it in endless chaos, what does the Lord count? Also called "great"?


    "But..." the Jedi quasi Saint continued, "don''t think I can''t help you! You can block my attack alone, then... Can you block the joint attack of hundreds of masters of our Jedi guard?"


    While talking, the more than 100 Jedi guards around were closing in quickly.


    Yeah!


    Xu Ming faces not only the quasi saint of the Jedi, but also hundreds of masters of the Jedi guard!


    Although the strength of these more than 100 masters is not as good as that of Zhunsheng, or even as good as that of Xu Ming and Beihan Zhunsheng; However, hundreds of masters work together. It''s terrible to think about it!


    It''s terrible to kill quasi saints, but more terrible to kill guards!


    Although Xu Ming''s "millstone style" resisted the attack of killing quasi saints; However, can he resist the joint siege of hundreds of masters of the kill guard?


    In the eyes of Beihan Zhunsheng, a ferocious expectation rose again: "the Jedi guard, even the existence of the peak of Zhunsheng, has killed several! Even if Xu Ming goes against the sky again, what can he compete with the" Jedi guard "

 Chapter 1288

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The momentum of hundreds of powerful masters of the territory rolled frantically towards Xu Ming. If Xu Ming''s mind is a little weak, under the oppression of such a terrible momentum, I''m afraid he can''t give full play to his strength perfectly!


    However, Xu Ming is a spiritual cultivator. How firm and strong his mind is! This imposing force was like a breeze to him.


    Although Xu Ming was afraid, he looked calm and did not panic at all.


    Seeing this, Beihan Zhunsheng sneered angrily: "Xu Ming, when he is dying, he has to pretend to be calm and pretend! - I really feel sad for you!"


    Dying?


    Xu Ming scoffed and said, "if I''m dying, you don''t have to worry! You''d better care about yourself!"


    The real death is not Xu Ming, but... Beihan Zhunsheng!


    Ironically, Beihan Zhunsheng ridiculed Xu Ming as "pathetic"; But I don''t know that he is the most sad!


    "Xu Ming, die!!" the absolute saint is cold and murderous.


    This time, the Jedi quasi Saint didn''t show "ten thousand sword reincarnation" again, but just blew out with a very simple sword!


    The greatest truths are the simplest!


    It seems the simplest sword, but it is the sword with the highest attainments!


    This sword directly smashed the "reincarnation order" into "chaos to Tao"; At the same time, it re evolved "chaos to Tao" into "reincarnation order".


    When the sword Qi comes, the reincarnation order and chaos are constantly intertwined, and the prestige is even more terrible!


    And the hundreds of "kill guards" are not idle; Or ferocious rolling, or sharp stabbing raids, or strange and unpredictable entanglements... All show their means to attack Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, however, has only one move - to respond to changes with constancy!


    Five forms of samsara... Grinding plate!!


    Although it is used to use this "millstone style", but... It''s easy to use!


    Eat all over the sky!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the joint attack of hundreds of powerful masters of the territory, Xu Ming''s "millstone" was constantly shaken and shaky. However, it was very strong!


    yes!


    Hold on!


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming didn''t have too many accidents - he was still very confident in his defense!


    "What!?" the absolute saint was shocked!


    "What?!" hundreds of killing Wei Zhenjing!


    "What?!" Beihan Zhunsheng was even more shocked!


    Why is Xu Ming''s defense so strong?


    Incredibly strong!


    Too strong to understand!


    Just


    Does Xu Ming only have "strong defense"¡ª¡ª no How can Xu Ming only defend but not attack?


    After this wave of attack survived, Xu Ming rushed directly... To Zhunsheng!


    "Hmm?" Zhunsheng couldn''t help wondering - what is Xu Ming going to do?


    You know, although Xu Ming''s defense is very strong; But in terms of overall strength, it is still inferior to the quasi saint¡ª¡ª Take the initiative to rush to kill the quasi saint. This behavior is very incomprehensible!


    But then!


    Shua!


    I saw Xu Ming next to me, and suddenly another Xu Ming appeared - it was the separation of Qi and fortune who had been staying in the world ring.


    The flow of Qi and fortune is separated and dispatched!


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is still weak, he can only be granted a high rank; However, as soon as the qiyunliu split appeared, Xu Ming directly gave the qiyunliu split and opened the "eternal power" hanging!


    Boom!!


    Kill the chaotic yuan liquid harvested by the mang dragon commander and consume it all in an instant; And the momentum of Qi flow is soaring in vain!


    The soul summoned by the "eternal power" hanging has only one tenth of the combat power of the original soul; However, Xu Ming consumed more than 20 points and 14 hanging points. Even if it was only one tenth of his combat effectiveness, he also reached the level of "entering the quasi saint for the first time"!


    And


    This time, Xu Ming summoned the spirit of a spiritual cultivator!


    Xu Ming''s Qi flow split and instantly became a mental cultivator comparable to the strength of "entering the quasi saint" for the first time¡ª¡ª This is not the most terrible! The most terrible thing is... Xu Ming also has a chaotic magic weapon of Xinli school!


    Kill heart arrow!!


    A mental cultivator comparable to the strength of "entering the quasi saint" and a chaotic magic weapon... Xu Ming''s Qi flow split, and his attack power soared to the level of "ordinary quasi saint" in an instant; Single attack is more powerful than the separation of ancient practitioners!


    "It''s separation!?" although he was surprised, there were not many accidents. He had known Xu Ming''s information for a long time and knew that Xu Ming was likely to be separated.


    "Oh!" the immortal quasi Saint smiled slightly with disdain - in his opinion, Xu Ming''s only a separate body, how strong can he be?


    And just then


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A vague black arrow shadow cuts through the void like lightning, leaving a beautiful arc track in the space.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    There are five or six Jedi guards. Without response, the divine body has been penetrated by the heart killing arrow.


    In an instant, the body dies!


    This is the power of a powerful mind cultivator, cooperating with the chaotic magic force of the mind power school!


    "What!?" in the blink of an eye, Xu Ming killed five or six of his men!


    And now


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners are separated, and they are approaching the death of quasi saints!


    The immortal quasi Saint became more and more angry: "you dare to attack me on your own initiative? You really want to die!"


    Boom!!!


    The immortal quasi Saint once again showed his sword of "the road is simple"!!!


    "Die for me!!!"


    The absolute saint is furious.


    And Xu Ming, still like a meteorite, smashed at the prospective saint!


    "The five forms of reincarnation..." when Xu Ming was close to the death of Zhunsheng, he waved his long gun like a millstone, "the five forms of reincarnation... Millstone!!"


    yes!


    Xu Ming showed his "millstone style"¡ª¡ª He knows very well that with his current strength, he is not qualified to attack and kill quasi saints; Therefore, Xu Ming''s best way to face the prospective saint is to "defend"!


    Take strict precautions!


    Boom!!!


    An extremely terrible sword hit Xu Ming''s "millstone" and still failed to cause any harm to Xu Ming!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t do any harm to Zhunsheng.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t matter! Anyway... The separation of his ancient practitioners was not to defeat the quasi saint, but to delay the quasi saint!


    As long as he drags off the killing of quasi saints... In this way, Xu Ming''s luck can be separated, and he can kill wantonly among a group of "weak" masters!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The black arrow shadow once again drew a beautiful arc in the void.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Another five or six Jedi guards were mercilessly harvested by Xu Ming!


    "Hateful!!!" kill Zhunsheng company to kill Xu Ming''s lucky flow.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated, but the gun power changed and directly displayed the "residual blood style" dominated by killing!


    Although Zhunsheng is powerful, he can''t ignore Xu Ming''s attack; Seeing this, he had to turn back to deal with Xu Ming. However, as soon as he returned, Xu Ming immediately showed his "millstone style".


    The enemy retreats, I advance, the enemy advances, I retreat¡ª¡ª Xu Ming gave full play to these eight words!

 Chapter 1289

    "Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Zhunsheng suddenly found in horror that he couldn''t help Xu Ming at all; Xu Ming, however, can easily kill their master of the kill guard!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Another beautiful black arc crossed.


    Another four or five Jedi guards were reaped and killed¡ª¡ª Quasi Saint level mental cultivators cooperate with the chaotic divine soldiers of shangxinli school; It''s so easy to harvest these ordinary masters!


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s Qi flow is separated and his secret skill of Qi flow - slaughtering world!


    More than a dozen masters of the realm can be lucky after death!


    This is not a small "lucky value"!


    Xu Ming''s Qi flows separately, and his cultivation continues to soar! Soon, he was promoted from the high rank of king to the top of king!


    This is the horror of Qiyun school¡ª¡ª The more you kill! The more terrible the strength is!


    Good luck is actually... The way of killing!!


    "Keep killing!!"


    Xu Ming continued to control the heart killing arrow and reaped the lives of these ordinary masters like death.


    Xinli school, even against opponents at the same level, can crush strongly; Dealing with low-level opponents is completely unilateral killing!


    However, these hundreds of Jedi guards are not lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Don''t defend! We can''t defend against the attack of chaotic magic soldiers; attack each other directly!!"


    These Jedi guards are well aware that there is no difference between "prevention" and "non prevention" in the face of the harvest and slaughter of Zhuxin arrow!


    Anti, it''s a second kill!


    No, it''s just a second kill!


    Therefore, it''s better to give up defense and attack with Xu Ming!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Suddenly, hundreds of attacks spread all over Xu Ming''s Qi flow.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming''s fortune split, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "the five forms of reincarnation... Grinding plate!!"


    "Reincarnation five forms" is Xu Ming''s self created quasi Saint level secret skill of shooting! Xu Ming''s self and three separate bodies can naturally easily exhibit the "five forms of reincarnation"!


    In terms of defense, Xu Ming''s separation of Qi flow is certainly not as good as that of ancient practitioners; After all, the separation of ancient practitioners not only has the blessing of "eternal power", but also has much stronger strength!


    However, when the "millstone style" of Qi flow is applied separately, the defense has also reached the quasi Saint level¡ª¡ª It may not be able to block the attack of killing quasi saints, but it is more than enough to block the attack of these ordinary masters!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Hundreds of attacks at the dominant level burst into Xu Ming''s Qi flow. They were all blocked by the solid "grinding plate", which could not hurt Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s heart killing arrow still crosses a strange arc in time and space.


    Poof! Poof


    Because a part of the heart power is allocated to defend, the power of the heart killing arrow is also weakened; But even if it is weak, it is still no problem to harvest the lives of one or two masters at a time!


    Xu Ming''s Qi flow is separated and directly incarnated into a killing fortress!


    Defense invincible!


    The killing is unstoppable!


    Zhunsheng was anxious and angry, but he was separated by Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners and shamelessly dragged down!


    "Go away!!" the killing quasi saint was finally completely angry! Even if you are struggling to get hurt, you have to rush to Xu Ming''s gas flow!


    It''s not stupid to kill the quasi saint. Of course, it can be seen that the Qi flow is divided into "attacking the high and preventing the low". We must give priority to killing!


    Xu Ming was slightly surprised, but he was not flustered. His ancient practitioners accelerated and caught up with the immortal quasi Saint - that''s right! Is to stick to you! Stick to you!


    The attack terror of killing quasi saints is also very strong in defense; However, his only disadvantage is... Speed!


    The speed of killing quasi saints is very weak at the quasi saints level! Even the existence of some "new saints" is faster than him!


    In order to make up for this weakness, the Jedi quasi Saint established the "Jedi guard". Every time we fight, we take the Jedi guard to block time and space; Then, use his two strengths of "attacking high and defending thick" to crush the opponent in the blocked time and space!


    But unfortunately... Zhunsheng met Xu Ming.


    The attack of killing quasi saint is strong, but it can''t break Xu Ming''s "millstone style"; Because of his weakness in speed, he was stuck by Xu Ming. It can be said that... Zhunsheng was completely restrained by Xu Ming!


    I have strength, but I can''t play it at all.


    "Did I come to kill Xu Ming, or did I bring someone to die?" Zhunsheng even couldn''t help feeling like this in his heart.


    "Kill!!" and Xu Ming''s luck is separated, but he is not idle at all. He continues to reap the lives of the ordinary masters of the Jedi guard mercilessly.


    Xu Ming''s killing speed is very fast, just like harvesting leeks. In the electro-optic flint room, hundreds of Jedi guards have been damaged nearly half!


    And Xu Ming''s Qi flow is separated, which directly steps into the "emperor level"!


    "How could this happen... How could this happen..." I can''t believe it. If I had known it would be like this, I would have gathered more experts to hunt Xu Ming again.


    "What now?" he fell into confusion when he killed quasi saint.


    Continue to attack Xu Ming¡ª¡ª no This can no longer be called "besieging Xu Ming", but "lining up to kill Xu Ming"!


    If you don''t continue the siege, you have to evacuate¡ª¡ª However, hundreds of Jing Daneng, the master of the Jedi quasi saint and the Jedi guard, besieged Xu Ming, but left in a panic after most of the casualties... This is a big joke!


    Beihan Zhunsheng was already completely stunned!


    "Xu Ming''s strength..." Beihan Zhunsheng didn''t think of it - in the face of the siege of the Jedi guards, Xu Ming not only didn''t hurt at all, but also killed the Jedi guards crazily!


    Look at this situation, if the battle continues for some time... I''m afraid the whole "Jedi guard" is not enough for Xu Ming to kill!


    "Why didn''t Xu Ming die?"


    "Why didn''t Xu Ming die!!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng is unwilling!!


    At this time, the final kill quasi Saint finally could not continue the hard scalp Siege! After all, if the siege continues, there will be no "kill guard" in the divine domain¡ª¡ª The whole "kill guard" will be wiped out by Xu Ming!


    "Withdraw!!!" the absolute Saint roared with great shame!


    This war is absolutely a disgrace to him all his life!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The masters of the Jedi guards fled in all directions.


    He looked at Xu Ming and shouted, "Xu Ming! Just be proud! You can''t leave the world alive!"


    Can''t leave alive?


    Xu Ming smiled indifferently and said, "can I leave alive? Let''s talk about it later! Now... I''m going to hunt down these escaped Jedi guards first!"


    All the escaped Jedi guards are Xu Ming''s "experience gift bag"! Of course, you can kill as many as you can!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With that, Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated, and his Qi flow separated. His soldiers were divided in two ways and went after them in a hurry.


    Only the absolute saint was left, stunned in situ: "you..."


    Zhunsheng also wants to catch up with Xu Ming, but the problem is... His speed is far slower than Xu Ming; Even if you go after Xu Ming, you can''t catch up with Xu Ming at all!


    "Poof!!"


    At the thought of these only remaining Jedi guards, Xu Ming is likely to kill most of them; The immortal quasi saint was so angry that he couldn''t help vomiting blood.

 Chapter 1290

    Under the separate pursuit of Xu Ming, there were hundreds of kill guards, and only ten survived in the end.


    This wave of anti killing not only made Xu Ming earn a lot of money, but also separated Xu Ming''s Qi flow and soared directly from "King sealing high-level" to "God Emperor high-level"!


    A whole level of cultivation has soared!


    "Cool!"


    Such a surge, if more times, Xu Ming can directly preach and become a saint in the school of Qi and fortune!


    "I don''t know... How many treasures do these more than 100 masters have?" Xu Ming counted them happily.


    More than a hundred people dominate the environment. Even if the treasure of each person is only worth a drop of chaotic yuan liquid; Then, these treasures harvested by Xu Ming are also worth hundreds of drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    However, these treasures that dominate the environment are not real chaotic yuan liquid; Most of them are chaotic vitality, or some weapons that cannot be converted into hanging points. Therefore, Xu Ming counted it again and again, and only 20 drops of chaotic yuan liquid were obtained.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help being slightly disappointed: "twenty drops of chaotic yuan liquid, so I only have 20:14 hanging points..."


    Xu Ming has many hanging points below level 13; And it''s just for daily use, almost endless.


    The level 14 hanging point is what Xu Ming really needs most¡ª¡ª With enough level 14 hanging points, Xu Ming can summon a stronger soul to open the "eternal power" hanging, and make a qualitative transformation of his strength in a short time!


    After all, Xu Ming has to suppress his accomplishments for the time being, and can''t let his accomplishments break through to the dominant realm; Therefore, Xu Ming can only rely on plug-ins to improve his strength!


    And rely on plug-ins to improve strength, what you want is... Hang up!


    Hanging point above level 14!


    "Forget it, twenty drops of hanging points are good!" Xu Ming said secretly. "When you have a chance, kill more of the Lord''s men, you can have more hanging points!"


    If the Lord knew that Xu Ming regarded his master as a "gift package of experience" and a "gift package of money", I wonder if he would spit blood in anger.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s world ring.


    "Brother Ming!" Xu Ming received a very rare voice of "Si Si".


    Si Si is the natural athlete saved by Xu Mingchu when he first entered the divine realm.


    Sisi and Yingying are both "lucky babies" that Xu Ming often wears in the world ring. They quietly add luck to Xu Ming. Although not a lot, it is still of great help to Xu Ming''s cultivation in the school of Qi Yun.


    "Si Si, what''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked with some doubt.


    After all, Sisi will not disturb him under normal circumstances.


    "Brother Ming, yingying and I have a lot of overflowing luck!" Si Si said.


    "The power of overflowing Qi and fortune?" Xu Ming''s Qi and fortune flow separated and entered the world in a blink, and came to Sisi.


    Si Si explained it in detail.


    It turns out that the natural air transporter can automatically absorb the power of air transportation between heaven and earth all the time. When Xu Ming killed the more than 100 masters of Jue Sha Wei, there was too much free energy between heaven and earth; Naturally, many of these forces of Qi and fortune have converged on Sisi and Yingying.


    Sisi and Yingying "digest" a lot of the power of Qi and quietly feed back to Xu Ming; However, there are still more Qi Yun forces that have no time to digest - these Qi Yun forces that have no time to digest are the overflow Qi Yun forces!


    These overflowing Qi power gathered around the two natural air transporters, Si Si and Ying Ying, and will not dissipate; However, it can also be directly absorbed by others and transformed into its own Qi power!


    Therefore, Sisi directly called Xu Ming to absorb the overflowing power of Qi!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said in surprise, "although I have the secret skill of Qi flow, slaughtering world, which can absorb a lot of Qi power, it''s inevitable that a lot of Qi power dissipates between heaven and earth; in fact, the really absorbed Qi power is only a small part... You two have collected a lot of Qi power for me!"


    Sisilian said, "without brother Ming, there would be no Sisi and Yingying today!"


    This sentence of Si Si is not polite, but really from the heart!


    You know, the fate of natural air carriers is generally extremely tragic! Like Sisi and Yingying, it''s hard to say whether they would be dead or alive if they hadn''t met Xu Ming; Even if I''m still alive, I''m afraid I''m still very miserable¡ª¡ª It''s not like following Xu Ming. You don''t have to do anything, and your accomplishments can be improved rapidly!


    Sisi and Yingying, two once extremely weak stars, have now stepped into the king level!


    "Brother Ming!" Sisi said again, "if you need it now, yingying and I can give it to you directly!"


    With that, Sisi could not help blushing - because she found that there seemed to be a little "ambiguity" in her sentence.


    YingYing and I can give it to you directly?


    For what?


    Silian explained, "give you the overflowing Qi power directly!"


    However, while explaining, Sisi and Yingying are actually thinking - no matter what brother Ming wants from them, they are willing to give it directly to brother Ming!


    Xu Ming didn''t think much, and said, "well, with these Qi power, my Qi flow can be separated, and my strength can be higher!"


    Wandering in Wanjie world, the stronger the strength, the better!


    "Brother Ming, you''re sitting among us now. I''ll transmit the power of Qi to you!" Sisi said with a red face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Minggang first started chasing the "kill guard"


    In despair, Beihan Zhunsheng, who was trapped in a desperate situation, looked forward to seeing Zhunsheng: "Zhunsheng, please save me!"


    Beihan Zhunsheng is also really desperate, so he will ask for the kill Zhunsheng - after all, the kill Zhunsheng is the slave of the Holy Lord, and has already completely lost himself!


    "Save you?" a joking light flashed in the eyes of the immortal quasi saint. "It''s too late for me to kill you! Save you?"


    Like the existence of Beihan quasi saint, once the quasi saint is met, he will be killed directly!


    Now, Beihan Zhunsheng even asks for help from Zhunsheng¡ª¡ª Isn''t that a joke?


    "No, no, no!" Beihan quasi Saint seemed to grasp the only life-saving straw and repeatedly said, "kill quasi saint, you must save me!"


    "Oh?" the immortal quasi Saint Rao said with interest, "I have to save you? Why?"


    "Because... We have a common enemy!" Beihan Zhunsheng''s eyes suddenly became very cold. "As long as you save me out, I will find a way to help you deal with Xu Ming!"


    "Oh?" in the eyes of the Jedi quasi saint, a touch of emotional color flashed immediately.

 Chapter 1291

    In the eyes of Zhunsheng, there was a flash of emotion - compared with Xu Ming, Beihan Zhunsheng is really not worth mentioning! If Beihan Zhunsheng can help himself deal with Xu Ming, then he really doesn''t mind saving him; After all, it is not difficult to save Beihan Zhunsheng with the strength of killing Zhunsheng!


    "But..." the immortal quasi Saint hesitated and said, "why should I believe what you said? If I saved you and let you go; but you turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone?"


    Beihan Zhunsheng looked ferocious and said, "kill Zhunsheng! Please believe that I want Xu Ming to die more than you!"


    "Then... OK! I''ll believe you this time!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down!" Bei Han''s eyes are full of killing intention to Xu Ming.


    "I hope!" the Jedi Zhunsheng smiled noncommittally and directly entered the array.


    There are tens of thousands of puppet beasts in the array.


    However, even the strength of Beihan quasi saint, a "new quasi saint", can support it for a long time; It''s no problem to kill the quasi saint with Beihan, even if he can''t crush it strongly.


    If it''s under "normal circumstances".


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Somewhere in the world.


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners are separated and are wary around. And his Qi flow separation is to accept the Qi power transmitted by two Qi babies, Sisi and Yingying, in the world ring.


    "You two have collected so much luck!"


    Even Xu Ming was shocked by the continuous transmission of Qi!


    Really shocked!


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to the two lucky babies, Sisi and Yingying; Now, he has come into contact with the power of air luck. Just now he knows the horror of natural air transporters!


    WOW! WOW


    Xu Ming''s Qi flow is separated, and his cultivation is improving rapidly!


    God Emperor top!


    God Emperor peak!


    God Emperor limit!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the cultivation of Qi flow has a direct impact on the "half step master"!


    Equal to Xu Ming''s strongest ancient cultivator!!


    It''s terrible!!


    "Brother Ming, our strength of luck has been transmitted to you!" Sisi whispered. It''s like you haven''t done things well.


    "That''s enough! That''s enough!" Xu Ming laughed. "That''s enough! I can''t eat any more!"


    I really can''t eat any more!


    After all, Xu Ming has to suppress the cultivation achievements of ancient practitioners in half a step, and can''t directly break through to the dominant realm.


    "By the way! Si Si, Ying Ying!" Xu Ming suddenly said, "can I store the Qi plundered by the slaughter world with you in the future?"


    Natural air transporters have their own talent for absorbing air transports.


    Where there are natural air transporters, the power of air transports will gather together and will not dissipate easily.


    After thinking for a while, Ying Ying and I can still control it if we don''t have a lot of Qi power! However, if we have too much Qi power, our strength is too weak, I''m afraid we can''t control it! Unless... We can have a ''Liangyi Qi array''


    Liangyi air movement array needs two natural air players as array eyes; It also needs a large number of imperial and dominant precious materials to build the array base!


    "Liangyi Qiyun array?"


    Xu Ming bought a set of array diagram of "Liangyi air transport array" directly from the "Wanjie mall system".


    Studied: "it needs 1000.13 hanging points and 100000.12 hanging points to build Liangyi air transport array?"


    Xu Ming just wants to say something big!


    Xu Ming doesn''t have many level 14 hanging points, that is, the level of "chaotic yuan liquid". However, Xu Ming has no chance to use up the 13-level hanging points and 12-level hanging points!


    Seeing that the construction of Liangyi air transport array only needs level 12 and level 13 hanging points, Xu Ming has no hesitation at all¡ª¡ª Buy!


    "Sisi, Yingying, can you build Liangyi air movement array?" Xu Ming asked.


    "If there is an array diagram, it should be OK!" Sisi and Yingying, although they have no research on the array; However, the construction of Liangyi Qiyun array is actually very simple. Just draw a gourd. The difficulty is to control the power of Qiyun.


    Therefore, Liangyi Qiyun array, if it is built by array masters, will be very cumbersome; However, it will be very simple for Sisi and Yingying, two natural atmospheric transporters, to build it.


    "Then leave it to you to build it!" Xu Ming said.


    If they can''t arrange the battle, Xu Ming has to do it himself; Since they can build it themselves, it''s better.


    After explaining the task to Sisi and Yingying, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator couldn''t help thinking: "where to go now?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to go back to the cave in pit.


    Let''s see if Beihan Zhunsheng is dead.


    Second, I also want to see what kind of opportunities there will be in the dangerous area guarded by tens of thousands of puppets and fierce beasts!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming recognized the direction, turned into a rainbow and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Before reaching the abyss and pit, Xu Ming felt it from a distance. Huge roars continued to come.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised. "Is Beihan Zhunsheng still struggling?"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, the strength of the North Han quasi saint should not be able to support it for so long!


    "Did... Beihan Zhunsheng make a breakthrough between life and death? So he can struggle to the present?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If so, Beihan Zhunsheng is really a blessing in disguise!


    "Fortunately, I''ll come back and have a look. Otherwise, maybe Beihan will escape from the sky!"


    Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!


    Xu Ming will not be soft hearted towards the enemy!


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming accelerated to fly to the abyss and huge pit.


    When he got close, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned: "kill the quasi saint? Why did he enter the array? And..."


    Xu Ming sees that Zhunsheng is killing Zhunsheng with Beihan Zhunsheng towards the edge of the array.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming suddenly understood that there must be some kind of unspeakable deal between Beihan quasi saint and Jue Sha quasi saint, so he colluded with each other!


    "How dare you collude with the Lord''s people!" Xu Ming''s killing intention is stronger in his eyes.


    Who is the Lord?


    That''s an alien intruder from endless chaos! Is the public enemy of the whole divine realm!


    Beihan quasi Saint colluded with the master''s men, that is, the traitor of the ancient practitioner school and the traitor of the whole divine domain!


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that Zhunsheng was in a scuffle and broke the array membrane wall.


    "Go!!" the Jedi quasi Saint roared and rushed out of the array with Beihan quasi saint.


    "Want to escape?" seeing this situation, how can Xu Ming stand idly by?


    Spear!


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!"

 Chapter 1292

    "I''m going to kill it at last!"


    Kill Zhunsheng breaks a crack in the membrane wall of the array. Take Beihan Zhunsheng and rush out quickly - it''s really not easy to save Beihan Zhunsheng from the center of the array! Even if it was to kill the quasi saint, it did its best.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When these two figures are about to rush out of the array.


    Suddenly


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    A long gun, carrying the trend of the collapse of heaven and earth, smashed directly at the two would-be saints.


    "What''s the situation?" the immortal quasi saint was a little confused - where did the long gun come out?


    Before they can figure it out, the long gun has arrived!


    Boom!!


    The Jedi quasi saint and Beihan quasi saint who were just about to escape were directly hit back by this gun!


    Smash your face!


    At this time, the two prospective saints reacted, and their eyes were frightened: "Xu Ming, it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" said Xu Ming with a sneer. "Fortunately, I came back to see it. Otherwise, Beihan will really be escaped by you traitor!"


    "Traitor?" Beihan Zhunsheng roared, "Xu Ming, you didn''t give me a way to live! You forced me!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just disdained to smile, "you''ve done evil, you can''t live!"


    "Xu Ming, let''s go out!" Bei Han Zhunsheng roared madly.


    "Naive!" Xu Ming stood with a gun and looked like "you can''t think of it".


    "You..." Beihan Zhunsheng was desperate - he thought that with the help of Zhunsheng, he could finally get back his life; The appearance of Xu Ming directly plunged him into despair again.


    "Xu Ming, you..." the killing of Zhunsheng is even more itchy - his first task is to kill Xu Ming when he enters the world of Wanjie this time! Now, Xu Ming stands in front of him again, but it''s not him who kills Xu Ming, but Xu Ming who plays with him!


    "Hateful!!" although the immortal quasi saint is angry, he is not desperate.


    Even if Xu Ming blocks outside the array, with his strength, it''s no big deal to spend some effort to kill all the puppets and fierce animals in the array first, and then break out of the array; At that time, Xu Ming has nothing to do with him.


    Just in that case, Beihan Zhunsheng may not be able to persist in the array for so long!


    "Then don''t care about Beihan!" the Jedi Zhunsheng didn''t hesitate - he didn''t care about Beihan Zhunsheng''s life and death.


    "Beihan, please ask for more blessings!" the Jedi quasi Saint said, concentrating on killing the puppet fierce beast and never protecting Beihan quasi Saint again.


    The pressure soared in the northern cold quasi shengton, but it can only be supported by gritting its teeth.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned. "These two drowning dogs still want to escape from the sky?"


    Yes, it''s "drowning dog"!


    First, Beihan Zhunsheng fell into the array, just like a dog falling into the water; Then, the immortal quasi Saint also rushed into the "water".


    What about a drowning dog?


    Of course it''s... A dog in pain!


    "Hey, hey!"


    With a sneer, Xu Ming moved out of his fortune. Then, the Qi flow split directly called out the "heart killing arrow"!


    "Go!"


    As soon as Xu Ming drank softly, the heart killing arrow turned into a strange light that was difficult to capture and shot into the array to kill Zhunsheng!


    "What!?" the final kill must be a great horror - resisting the siege of puppets and fierce beasts has given him a lot of pressure; Now, do you have to face Xu Ming''s sneak attack?


    In an instant, the killing quasi Saint fell into a very difficult situation!


    "Damn it!!" Zhunsheng is very angry, but there is no way to take Xu Ming.


    Now, the absolute saint is a drowning dog; Xu Ming, on the other hand, stood on the "Shore" and beat the drowning dog so hard that he had no temper at all!


    "No, I can''t just die here! I must escape alive!!" Zhunsheng is completely desperate!


    At this time, you either work hard or die!!


    Beihan Zhunsheng also fell into the final madness. However, his strength was weak. He was besieged by puppet beasts for so long, and his divine body was seriously damaged; Now, it''s just the last dying struggle. It won''t last long.


    Sure enough, after a while, Beihan''s Quasi holy God body became completely thin.


    "No -" the eyes of Beihan Zhunsheng were full of fear and unwillingness, as well as deep regret.


    When a bird is dying, its song is sad; When a man is dying, his words are good. At this moment, Beihan Zhunsheng really regretted that he had nothing to do to provoke Xu Ming - isn''t it too long?


    It''s just that it''s too late to regret!


    Boom!


    The divine body of Beihan quasi saint, like a punctured bubble, dissipated directly in this side of heaven and earth.


    The great power of the ancient cultivator school, Beihan quasi saint, die!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The immortal quasi Saint slaughtered wantonly, and wave after wave of puppet beasts turned into fly ash under his powerful attack.


    However... The immortal Zhunsheng himself was seriously injured - after all, he had to face not only the siege of puppets and fierce beasts, but also the sneak attack of heart killing arrows.


    "Shameless!!"


    "What a shame!"


    The absolute Saint kept roaring.


    The number of puppet beasts gradually decreased; And the divine body that killed the quasi Saint gradually became weak.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The only thing he can do is "kill"!


    Kill all the puppets and fierce animals, and then it is no longer a "drowning dog", but "climb ashore" to deal with Xu Ming


    I have to say that the strength of the quasi saint should not be underestimated! With all his strength, he really cleaned up all the puppet beasts.


    "Kill!!!"


    Kill quasi Saint break out!


    Finally "ashore"!


    Just


    At this time, the divine body was already very weak; The strength has also declined a lot, leaving only the strength of "ordinary quasi saint".


    The two parts of Xu Ming have the strength of "ordinary quasi saints", and both look at the killing quasi saints covetously.


    "Er..." Zhunsheng was stunned when he suddenly found that he worked hard to kill it, which didn''t seem to be much different from directly dying in the array! Anyway... It''s a word "death" vertically and horizontally!


    Xu Ming has no mercy. He controls the spear and the heart killing arrow respectively, and kills Zhunsheng together.


    How can Xu Ming''s "destruction" be stopped when he is a quasi Saint at the end of a powerful crossbow? In a few moves, he died and disappeared, contributing the power of treasure and Qi to Xu Ming.


    "Kill me?" Xu Ming scorned.


    Under the Lord, so what¡ª¡ª Here, brother Ming, come and die!


    After cleaning the battlefield, Xu Ming looked suspiciously into the deep crack of the abyss below: "I don''t know what opportunities are hidden here? How can there be so many puppet fierce beast guards?"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and took the Qi flow back into the world ring; Then he plunged into the deep crack of the abyss.

 Chapter 1293

    The earth of the world is as dark as carbon.


    The deeper the crack of the abyss goes, the darker it becomes - this darkness can''t be illuminated by light!


    With the darkness, there is endless silence.


    Xu Ming went deep into the depths of the earth along the cracks of the abyss; Along the way, there was no danger or obstruction.


    "It seems that the previous tens of thousands of puppet beasts have poured out!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, Xu Ming had to thank Beihan Zhunsheng and juesheng Zhunsheng - if they hadn''t "helped" clean up the puppet beast and guard array, Xu Ming might not have entered the deep crack of the abyss so smoothly.


    Xu Ming''s mental strength spread like a huge cobweb, scanning every corner of the abyss.


    "Hmm? How come there''s nothing?"


    After searching most of the area in the abyss crack, Xu Ming found nothing.


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Ming said secretly. "There are so many puppets and fierce beasts to guard, it''s impossible to have nothing!"


    Keep searching!


    When Xu Ming searched the deepest part of a small crack, he finally found something.


    "Here... Seems to hide a small cave?"


    Deep in the dark and silent crack, Xu Ming feels the spatial fluctuations around him; It is found that the space here is compressed and folded badly, and it is likely to hide a small world!


    Xu Ming''s spirit was suddenly refreshed and he broke the law with force, disturbing the fluctuation of the surrounding space.


    Suddenly, in the dark and dead space, there was a shining door of space!


    The other end of the door of space must lead to other places.


    "Wanjie world is the world opened up by the sage of the yellow spring. He should not leave any means to pit me!"


    With little hesitation, Xu Ming stepped directly into the door of space.


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    In the next moment, the scene in front of Xu Ming changed.


    Xu Ming found himself in a dark and cold cave. In front of him, there was also a light blue robe emitting cold light.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned, and then a surprised look flashed in his eyes, "chaotic magic soldier!?"


    The smell on this light blue robe is very similar to the "heart killing arrow". It is very likely to be a chaotic magic weapon!!


    "Tens of thousands of puppets and fierce beasts guard, and there are really good things!!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing - huangquan sage is worthy of being known as "the richest saint in the divine domain". Once he made a move, he was a chaotic magic weapon!


    Although it is very difficult to kill tens of thousands of puppet beasts; However, as long as it is quasi holy peak and quasi holy invincible power, it can basically be achieved. Such a test is undoubtedly much simpler than the test that Xu Ming won the "heart killing arrow" at the beginning!


    The test of killing the heart arrow, but no one in the whole divine domain could complete it. Finally, Xu Ming did it.


    "The ''defense inscription'' in the ''Zhidao inscription'' would have made my defense extremely terrible! If I had this'' chaotic magic ''Robe..." Xu Mingguang thought about it, his eyes became hot - with this robe, Xu Ming could almost carry the attack under all saints?


    Xu Ming moved in his heart, manipulated his divine power, turned an arm and grabbed the light blue robe.


    Boom!


    The divine force grabbed the robe with his arm and pulled it gently, but he couldn''t shake it.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned - is there any test?


    At this time, near this light blue robe, a figure with some strange breath slowly condensed and appeared. The evil figure had a very straight nose and a very pale face; His long hair drifted wantonly.


    However, Xu Ming can see that this is just a virtual shadow and has no actual combat effectiveness.


    "Xu Ming!" the voice of the strange figure was low. "It''s a surprise. I''ll wait for you so soon!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming is very familiar with this voice. It is


    "The sage of the yellow spring?" said Xu Ming in surprise - he had only heard the voice of the sage of the yellow spring, but had never seen the sage of the yellow spring!


    "Ha ha!" the sage of huangquan said with a smile, "Xu Ming, you really didn''t disappoint me! It''s only a few years since you and I left. Your strength has grown to such a level... Incredible! Incredible! It''s worthy of being a super genius who can sit on the top five ''talent kings''


    Although the sage of the yellow spring has fallen for endless years, what remains now is only a residual thought; However, the strength of saints, how terrible and unimaginable, even if it is just a residual thought, it also has some consciousness¡ª¡ª Moreover, the remnant of the sage of the yellow spring can still exist for a long time!


    The sage of huangquan continued, "it seems that before long, your strength will reach the level of sage! Surpassing the Lord is just around the corner!"


    Xu Ming''s talent and growth rate have completely shocked the sage of the yellow spring!


    The sage of huangquan knows that the divine domain can''t hold Xu Ming''s "real dragon"! Endless chaos is the stage that really belongs to Xu Ming!


    "Don''t worry, huangquan sage! As long as I have enough strength, I will kill the Lord at the first time!" there is an agreement between Xu Ming and huangquan sage that Xu Ming will help huangquan sage avenge his death, and huangquan sage will give all his treasures to Xu Ming.


    And


    Even if it''s not for the sage of the yellow spring, Xu Ming still wants to kill the "Lord"!


    In fact, Xu Ming and the LORD have long been in a life and death situation.


    "I believe that!" said the sage. Obviously, he already knew the hatred between Xu Ming and the Lord.


    After thinking about it, the sage of huangquan said again: "According to your original agreement, I won''t give you all the treasures except the ''Taichu star map'' until you become holy. However, you grow up very fast, and you have endless hatred with the Lord... So I decided to give you some treasures first, so I wish you a hand! Such as this'' chaotic Star Dress''!"


    Chaos star suit?


    Xu Ming heard that if it was not himself but someone else who entered the small cave, I''m afraid the treasure here would not be this chaotic star suit, but other inferior treasures.


    "In addition..." the sage of huangquan said again, "I also prepared a little game for you, which should help you ''earn'' a lot of treasures!"


    "Games?"


    The sage of huangquan smiled mysteriously: "you will know soon!"


    "All right..." since the sage of huangquan betrays the key, Xu Ming won''t ask more; anyway, he will know soon.


    "That''s right!" the sage of huangquan suddenly looked solemn and reminded, "this time, the LORD sent tens of thousands of masters to enter the Wanjie world, which should be to kill you! I''m just a residual thought, and my control over the Wanjie world is very limited, so you can only deal with it by yourself!"

 Chapter 1294

    Although the sage of huangquan is the pioneer of Wanjie world, now he has only one residual thought and can hardly control the power of Wanjie world; At most, it can control the treasure house in the world of Wanjie and... Detonate the whole world of Wanjie.


    In addition, the sage of huangquan can do almost nothing.


    It is precisely because of this that the Lord dares to send tens of thousands of masters into the world of Wanjie - because he knows that the sage of huangquan has no way to take his own masters!


    But the Lord himself is afraid to enter the world of Wanjie! If he comes quickly, I''m afraid the sage of the yellow spring will detonate the world of disaster immediately; Even the Lord will die!


    "Tens of thousands dominate the army..." even Xu Ming was surprised.


    First, I was shocked by the strength of the Lord''s power - I''m afraid that even the masters of the whole divine domain may not have as many masters as those under the Lord!


    The second is shocked - the Lord really can see himself! Even sent tens of thousands of masters to kill themselves!


    "So many masters can threaten saints?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Although there has been a saying in the divine domain, "there are ants under the saints"! However, many mole ants can kill people!


    "It seems that I must keep a low profile in the Wanjie world next! If I meet the Lord''s dominant army, it will be a big trouble!"


    Xu Ming first refined the chaotic star clothes, and then carefully left the small cave and walked out of the abyss cracks.


    ¡­¡­


    The world.


    Black iron forest.


    The whole forest is black iron wood; It looks very gloomy growing on the dark carbon land.


    Cold wind bursts, like ghosts crying.


    Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, a violent battle wave came from the center of the black iron forest.


    I saw an elegant and handsome human youth, holding a cold long sword in his forehand, fighting with a ferocious giant tiger and fierce beast.


    The sword flickered, the sky cracked and the earth collapsed.


    The aftermath of the battle easily destroyed and crushed hundreds of millions of iron trees. The center of the black iron forest was destroyed.


    Not far from the battle, there was an old man in black and a cold girl. Both of them stood with their hands in the air, without the slightest intention of making a move.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The battle lasted for a long time. The giant tiger puppet beast was finally killed.


    The handsome young man couldn''t help smiling proudly: "Wen Lao, Yan Xue! How about this battle? I killed the puppet beast unharmed!"


    The eyes of Junlang youth "Mo Qun" have always been on Yan Xue, looking forward to her answer.


    Yan Xue was not cold and said, "it took so much effort to kill a puppet beast at the level of sub saint for the first time. What''s to be proud of?"


    The old man in black "Wen Lao" said: "the young master''s sword technique has made great progress! But... The power control is not accurate enough. There are many attacks that are not used in practice!"


    With that, Wen Lao glanced at the potholes around him.


    If the power is controlled accurately enough, how can there be so many battle aftershocks that destroy the earth like this?


    "Hey, hey!" Mo Qun was not ashamed at all, but said with a smile, "take your time! I''ve been buried in the misty City, and it''s normal to have little combat experience!"


    Buried in meditation?


    Wen Lao couldn''t help shaking his head silently.


    Mo Qun is the son of a misty saint; It really has nothing to do with "burying your head in hard practice" to cultivate the accomplishment of "becoming a quasi saint for the first time"! It all depends on his Lao Tzu''s "ethereal sage". I don''t know how many treasures he found from endless chaos for him to use. Only then did he forcibly accumulate today''s cultivation.


    It is precisely because of the unstable foundation and the lack of combat experience; Therefore, although Mo Qun has the cultivation of "entering the quasi saint for the first time", he can hardly beat any quasi saint! Even dealing with puppets and fierce beasts in a lower level is more difficult.


    It can be said that Mo Qun is the weakest quasi saint in the divine domain!


    In contrast, Yan Xue, the daughter of "frost saint", is much stronger! One body cultivation is also the first time to become a quasi saint, and it is really obtained through hard cultivation.


    "Let''s go! Go and find other puppet monsters!" old Wen said.


    Wen Lao''s task is to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue.


    Just then, a figure passed through the sky.


    "EH -" seeing this figure, I heard that the old man was surprised. "Xu Ming? Did he survive the chase of Python dragon commander?"


    "Xu Ming!?" Yan Xue has a strange look in her eyes - she only heard the legend of Xu Ming recently! However, after hearing that, she was surprised by Xu Ming''s "rise history"!


    No background! Rise in the divine realm at an incredible speed! In a short span of more than 100 years, we have the combat power at the dominant level!


    I fought against the LORD alone and escaped from heaven under the Lord!


    After entering the Wanjie world, he was chased and killed by the mang dragon commander; Now, it seems that he escaped from the commander of Python dragon again!


    Yan Xue can''t imagine why Xu Ming is so strong!


    It is precisely because it is unimaginable that Yan Xue, who is not familiar with the world, even unconsciously worships Xu Ming.


    However, Yan Xue doesn''t know that commander mang long has died in Xu Ming''s hands; Otherwise, her worship of Xu Ming will be deeper!


    Seeing that it was Xu Ming passing by, Yan Xue couldn''t help shouting, "brother Xu, since it''s fate to meet, can you come down for a chat!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Yan Xue - the other party was polite and even used the honorific title of "brother". Xu Ming wouldn''t put on airs.


    "It''s Yan xuezhunsheng. Nice to meet you!" Xu Ming flew over with a smile.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t notice. Just as he was talking, Mo Qun on one side flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Fate? Fate fart!" Mo Qun thought very displeased. After all, he pursued Yan Xue for endless years, but Yan Xue always looked cold and ignored him; Now, Yan Xue is so enthusiastic when she sees Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming first said hello to Yan Xue, and then his eyes fell on Wen Lao - "Wen Lao with the cultivation of" quasi Saint invincible ", whose strength can even rank among the" top ten under saints "; Compared with cloud master and ghost quasi saint, they are not much weaker!


    "Hmm!" Wen Lao just nodded symbolically at Xu Ming. In his opinion, Xu Ming is just a younger generation; Moreover, even if Xu Ming''s talent is very rebellious, Wen Lao doesn''t think how many opportunities Xu Ming can have to become a saint!


    Saints are not so easy to achieve!


    If Xu Ming is not a saint, even if he has a strong talent, in Wen''s opinion, he will be at least at the same level as himself in the future.


    Therefore, there is no need to smell the old man. He is too enthusiastic about Xu Ming, a "younger generation".


    "Brother Xu!" Mo Qun put on a warm smile after a short silence and jealousy; In his eyes, there was a mocking look, "I''ve heard a lot about brother Xu! I heard... Brother Xu''s ability to escape is very good!"

 Chapter 1295

    "I heard... Brother Xu''s ability to escape is very good!"


    Mo Qun said, of course, that Xu Ming escaped from the Lord and the commander of Python dragon.


    In fact, being able to escape from the Lord is a symbol of strength. The commander of Python dragon has died under Xu Ming''s long gun, but Mo Qun doesn''t know it.


    Now, Mo Qun said such words in a strange tone, which obviously means a lot of ridicule.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked coldly at Mo Qun, "at least... After killing you, there''s no problem running away from this old man Wen!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes gleamed with a murderous intention.


    "You..." Mo Qun was startled by this killing intention, and then became angry. "Kill me? You can only run for your life and want to kill me?"


    Xu Ming said coldly, "do you want to try?"


    "I..."


    Mo Qun wants to say something else.


    At this time, the old man said, "you can stop joking among young people!"


    make fun of?


    Xu Ming disdains to smile - just take it as a joke!


    Mo Qun didn''t say much. Obviously, the existence of this "quasi Saint invincible" is still a little dignified.


    Yan Xue said, "the divine realm is so big that you can''t see it when you look up. Don''t hurt your harmony - Xu Ming, since you met him in the world of Wanjie, why don''t we wander together?"


    Xu Mingzheng is going to refuse.


    Just then


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming saw that hundreds of millions of miles ahead, at the end of the black iron forest, a colorful light suddenly rose into the sky and shone on the whole sky.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned - what happened!?


    Although I don''t know what this is, Xu Ming is sure - there is definitely a good thing!


    Wen Lao''s eyes were even more clear: "good luck! The treasure house was born and let us meet it!"


    The treasure house was born?


    Entering the world of Wanjie, what you encounter on the road is just a small chance! The real opportunities are all in the treasure house!


    "Let''s go!" Wen Laolian said, "the news of the birth of the treasure house will soon spread all over the world; if the Holy Lord''s men and horses enter the treasure house first, it will be disadvantageous to us!"


    Both the divine domain and the Lord want to enter the treasure house first.


    After all, the earlier you enter, the more opportunities you have.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four figures quickly shuttle through the void.


    "Maybe we will be the first to enter the treasure house!" Wen Lao directly launched his divine power and flew with Mo Qun and Yan Xue. As for Xu Ming, he is too lazy to care.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t need him to fly with him; Because Xu Ming''s speed is no slower than the old three!


    Suddenly!!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Around Xu Ming, Yan Xue and others, hundreds of powerful momentum rose into the sky.


    "Ha ha... Don''t run so fast, everyone in the divine realm! Leave it all to me!" roared through the sky.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Qun panicked.


    Even Wen Lao was dignified: "it''s the Lord''s army! There''s the Lord''s army nearby!"


    As soon as the sound of the old saying fell, nearly a thousand fanatical figures appeared in all directions of the void - Xu Ming and his four people were eager to get on their way, and accidentally fell into the siege of the Lord''s army.


    "Bad!" old Wen felt the breath of nearly a thousand figures, "all of them exist in the dominant environment..."


    Nearly a thousand masters!


    Rao Shiwen is always "quasi holy invincible" and has no confidence in facing so many masters at the same time!


    "This is too bad..." old Wen estimated that nearly a thousand masters may have found that the treasure house was about to be born, so they gathered here. When he and Xu Ming saw that the treasure house was born, they immediately rushed over in a rage. It was like throwing themselves into the net!


    "What can I do now..." Wen Lao looked around in horror.


    If he was alone, even if he could not defeat nearly a thousand masters, it would not be a problem to kill him; After all, most of these are just ordinary masters, not many are really powerful.


    However, Wen Lao has to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue. If they die here, how can Wen Lao explain to the ethereal saint and frost Saint even if he escapes?


    "It''s troublesome!" Wen Lao could only hope that other experts and powers in the divine domain would come quickly; In this way, maybe he can last until then.


    Boom!!


    Among the nearly 1000 masters, one is particularly powerful and has reached the peak of quasi Saint - Shadow quasi saint!


    The first thing the shadow quasi Saint discovered was the most powerful Wen Lao; He couldn''t help but flash a look of fear - Wen Lao is a hard bone to chew! Even if you gnaw it down, I''m afraid it will cost you a lot to dominate the army; Moreover, it is likely that you can''t chew it down!


    Therefore, when the shadow quasi Saint saw that it was Wen Lao, he couldn''t help but sprout a sense of retreat and didn''t want to fight with Wen Lao.


    But then, the shadow quasi Saint saw... Xu Ming next to Wen Lao!


    "It''s him!!" the shadow quasi sainton was surprised - their primary task in entering the world of disaster this time is to kill Xu Ming!!


    The shadow quasi Saint didn''t expect that he was waiting for the rabbit until Xu Ming.


    "Great!" the shadow quasi saint''s eyes are full of fanatical loyalty to the Lord. "When I kill Xu Ming, the Lord will praise me!"


    As the soul servant of the Lord, the shadow quasi saint has already completely lost himself; For him, the praise of the Lord is more precious than any treasure!


    "Kill! You must kill Xu Ming!" the shadow quasi saint is very fanatical.


    However, seeing Wen Lao right next to Xu Ming, the shadow quasi Saint couldn''t help worrying - Wen Chengli''s arrogance is a huge variable! With him, Xu Ming might have a chance to escape


    The shadow quasi Saint did not dare to attack rashly. He was worried that Xu Ming would follow Wen and escape in disorder - after all, Xu Ming''s "ability to run for his life" is well-known in the divine domain!


    "Never let Xu Ming escape!" thought the shadow quasi saint, "but... What can I do?"


    At this time, the vision of the shadow quasi Saint noticed Mo Qun and Yan Xue again.


    "EH - it''s the children of the ethereal saint and the frost saint!" the shadow quasi saint''s eyes brightened. "Wen Lao appeared here to protect them both? And Xu Ming met Wen Lao later!"


    There is nothing wrong with the shadow quasi saint''s guess!


    Suddenly, the shadow quasi Saint had a plan in mind. He thought for a moment, looked at Wen Lao and said with a smile, "Wen Lao, let''s make a deal!"


    Deal?


    Wen laoleng snorted, "I''m not interested in trading with you people and ghosts!"


    All the servants of the LORD have lost themselves. They are indeed a group of people without people and ghosts without ghosts!


    "Wen Lao, why don''t you listen to the contents of the transaction first?" the shadow quasi Saint continued. "If I guess right, Wen Lao, you should protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue when you enter the world of disaster this time? - Wen Lao, your strength is strong, and it shouldn''t be a problem to break out of the siege; however, Mo Qun and Yan Xue will die in the siege, right?"


    The old man suddenly changed his look - that''s what he was worried about!


    Mo Qun, hearing the words "no doubt of death", was even more frightened.


    "The deal I said is to keep Mo Qun and Yan Xue alive!" the shadow quasi Saint smiled. "As long as you can help me kill Xu Ming, I''ll get out of the way and let the three of you go, how about it?"

 Chapter 1296

    "As long as you can help me kill Xu Ming, I''ll get out of the way and let the three of you go, okay?"


    As soon as the shadow quasi Saint said this, Xu Ming suddenly changed his face - as soon as the other party came up, he directly pointed the spear at him!


    Moreover, Xu Ming felt that after listening to this sentence, Wen Lao and Mo Qun looked at themselves and became a little strange.


    There was even a trace of hesitation in the old man''s eyes; I seem to be thinking about whether to make a deal with the shadow quasi Saint - after all, Wen Lao knows very well that Mo Qun and Yan Xue will die if they are really besieged by the Lord''s army!


    Mo Qun couldn''t help saying, "smell old, promise him!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked cold and killed a murderous opportunity in his eyes - he had no grievance with Mo Qun, and Mo Qun took the initiative to instigate Wen Lao to kill himself for his own life! Such behavior is despicable!


    Yan Xue couldn''t help looking at Mo Qun, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes; She even said, "smell old, don''t!"


    "No? -- Yan Xue, is it difficult? Do you want to exchange our lives for Xu Ming''s?" Mo Qun said coldly. At the same time, he looked at the surrounding Holy Lord army in fear. "As long as Wen old can kill Xu Ming, we can leave safely!"


    "Wen Lao!" at this time, Mo Qun turned to Wen Lao and said, "Wen Lao, there''s nothing to hesitate about! Xu Ming won''t die, but Yan Xue and I will die! - my father and the frost Saint entrusted you to protect us, not Xu Ming!"


    "Yes!" Wen Lao suddenly realized, "I''m not here to protect Xu Ming! Whether Xu Ming is dead or alive has nothing to do with me?"


    Suddenly, Wen Lao looked at Xu Ming and became indifferent.


    However, Wen Lao didn''t directly agree to the deal of shadow quasi saint, but said, "I won''t kill Xu Ming! But... If you want to deal with Xu Ming, I won''t help him!"


    Wen Lao means: if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you; Don''t offend each other!


    "If you promise, let go of the road!" old Wen said, "I will never interfere in the affairs between you and Xu Ming!"


    "So......" the shadow quasi Saint hesitated.


    What worries him most is that Xu Ming runs away with the help of Wen Lao; Now, with Wen Lao''s words, at least don''t worry about Wen Lao helping Xu Ming. In this case, the possibility of Xu Ming''s escape is naturally relatively small.


    But then, the shadow quasi saint''s eyes were cold and said: "no!! - Wen Lao, either you help me deal with Xu Ming and I''ll let you three leave alive; or I''ll launch a siege on you. At that time, I should be able to escape by smelling your strength, but Mo Qun and Yan Xue..."


    The implication of the shadow quasi saint is self-evident. He just caught Wen Lao''s weakness and threatened him.


    "You..." Wen was angry.


    However, Wen Lao also knows that it is impossible to reason with these holy masters and slaves who have completely lost themselves¡ª¡ª These slaves don''t pay attention to life and death at all! As long as they believe that what they do is beneficial to the LORD; Then they will do it at all costs!


    For example, now, the shadow quasi Saint believes that "threatening to smell the old" is very beneficial to the completion of the Lord''s task; Therefore, he will seize Wen Lao''s weakness!


    "Wen Lao, you have three breath to consider!" the threatening voice of the shadow quasi Saint sounded again, "after three breath, we will launch an attack directly! At that time, Mo Qun and Yan Xue will die!"


    When the shadow quasi Saint speaks, the surrounding space is always in an unstable state. Wen Lao had no way to put Mo Qun and Yan Xue into the world ring.


    "This......" smell the old voice cold, "you''re forcing me!"


    "That''s right!" the shadow quasi Saint sneered, "I''m forcing you! You decide how to choose. Anyway... None of our Lord''s army is afraid of death!"


    "Smell the old!" at this time, Mo Qun was already scared and shouted, "don''t hesitate! Isn''t there only Xu Ming? Although he has great talent, even if his talent is high, he is only a genius who hasn''t risen yet; as long as he is killed, he will be nothing! -- kill! Smell the old!"


    "No!" Yan Xue advised, "Wen Lao, if you kill Xu Ming, aren''t you regarded as a ''knife'' by these servants who don''t know people and ghosts?"


    "Alas..." Wen Lao hesitated and sighed, "for you two, become a knife in others'' hands, then become a knife in others'' hands!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face - he heard the meaning of the old saying! Wen always wants to help these holy masters and slaves to kill himself!


    "Kill!!" Mo Qun said excitedly, "Wen Lao! Kill him quickly!"


    "Xu Ming, little friend!" old Wen''s eyes were full of indifference, no sorrow and no joy. "Don''t blame the old man! If you want to blame me, blame your life!"


    "Smell old!" Yan Xue still wants to dissuade. It''s just... Her strength can''t stop Wen Lao''s killing.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled. "Wen Lao, your name moves the divine realm for endless years. Unexpectedly, today you are willing to become someone else''s killing knife! Ridiculous! What a ridiculous!"


    "Xu Ming, you don''t need to excite me!" Wen laoleng said, "I killed you to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue! Even if I became someone else''s killing knife, I have a clear conscience!"


    Boom!!


    Smell the old momentum, burst out!


    The prestige of quasi Saint invincible level can frighten the whole space-time!


    But


    Xu Ming moved before Wen Lao shot!


    Whew!!


    Xu Ming turned into a remnant and took the initiative to kill Wen Lao.


    "Hmm?" Wen Lao was stunned - what is Xu Ming doing? Moths to the fire?


    But then Wen Lao saw that when Xu Ming was approaching him, he suddenly changed direction and killed... Mo Qun!


    "What!?" Wen Lao was shocked. "Does... Xu Ming want to break the jar and die with Mo Qun?"


    "Stop!!" Wen Lao was furious!


    Mo Qun was even more surprised and angry: "Xu Ming, how dare you attack me! You want to die!!!"


    Mo Qun, conceited of his extraordinary strength, directly stabbed Xu Ming with a sword.


    Boom


    Wen Lao''s attack is even more crushing! It seems that the whole world is rolling against Xu Ming!


    Quasi holy invincible!


    The prestige represented by these four words is not casually said!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming also felt terrible pressure from the old man''s attack; His divine body split into two in an instant - the ancient cultivator split up and met Wen Lao''s attack; The Qi flow split is to control the heart killing arrow and continue to kill Mo Qun.


    "Want to kill me?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart!


    If you want to fight brother Ming, don''t blame brother Ming... It''s better to start first!

 Chapter 1297

    "Xu Ming!!"


    Mo Qun shouted fiercely. The cold long sword in his hand twinkled. When the sword reaches, the space is broken into countless crystal fragments.


    "You''re a waste who can only run for your life. You dare to kill me!"


    With one sword, the space around Xu Ming was frozen. The icy cold is madly penetrating into Xu Ming''s divine body to freeze Xu Ming into an ice sculpture.


    "This sword will let you know the gap between you and me!" Mo Qun sneered.


    Mo Qun has heard of Xu Ming''s reputation for a long time. For example, when Xu Ming was in the thunder mainland, he shook the Lord head-on and successfully escaped from the Lord''s hands; Another example is that Xu Ming crushed and killed the master of the eye sword in the holy land of ancient practitioners


    However, in Mo Qun''s opinion, Xu Ming''s achievements are not great¡ª¡ª Escape from the Lord depends on the treasure of "soul possession"! Killing the master of the eye sword is even less worth mentioning; After all, the strength dominated by the eye sword is not much stronger!


    Therefore, Mo Qun didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming at all. He thought Xu Ming was just "good at running for his life"!


    "Die!"


    The whole space is full of cold killing intention.


    Whew!


    However... The heart killing arrow easily broke the frozen space and directly blasted on Mo Qun''s cold long sword.


    "What!!?" Mo Qun was shocked! He only felt that a terrible power came from the long sword and almost broke his palm!


    "Xu Ming''s strength..." Mo Qun was shocked directly, "how can it be so terrible!?"


    This is not Xu Ming he knows!


    Then


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s iron claw penetrated the void and directly pinched Mo Qun''s neck.


    It''s like pinching a chicken!


    It''s too fast!


    All this happened completely between electro-optic flint!


    Only one face to face, Mo Qun was directly captured and lost his resistance.


    Meanwhile, on the other side


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners separated and met Wen Lao with the strength of "quasi Saint invincible".


    Boom, boom


    Wen Lao''s attack is undoubtedly thousands of times more terrible than Mo Qun! Even Xu Ming feels weak under the old momentum!


    "Five forms of samsara... Grinding plate!"


    Xu Ming took his time and directly displayed his strongest defense secret skill - millstone!


    Boom!!!


    Wen Lao''s aggressive attack completely smashed Xu Ming''s "millstone"! There are ferocious cracks in the huge "grinding plate" beside Xu Ming.


    The murderous power erodes Xu Ming''s divine body along these ferocious cracks!


    "What a powerful attack!" Xu Ming was secretly frightened.


    The attack at the level of quasi Saint invincible was really powerful and could directly crack Xu Ming''s "millstone".


    However, when the power of attack was transmitted to Xu Ming, it failed to damage Xu Ming''s Divine Body - Xu Ming has "defense inscription", and the battle clothes of chaotic treasure level "chaotic star clothes"! Don''t mention the old smell. Even the once "first person under the sage" commander mang long, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hurt Xu Ming!


    But... Ants kill elephants!


    If it is the joint siege of nearly a thousand masters, even if Xu Ming''s defense is strong, he will be killed alive!


    "What!?" Wen Lao was extremely shocked - he knew how strong his attack was! Even some weak quasi saints will be killed by him in a second; And now, I can''t hurt Xu Ming at all?


    "Stop!!" Xu Ming''s angry cry rang out.


    Xu Ming''s luck split, holding Mo Qun''s neck with one claw, like a chicken.


    "Wen Lao, if you do it to me again, I promise, Mo Qun will lose his life immediately!" Xu Ming said coldly - Mo Qun asked Wen Lao to do it to himself in order to live; Then, you don''t need to be merciful when you treat Mo Qun.


    "You..." Wen Lao really didn''t dare to continue to fight - the reason why he was willing to become a "killing blade" was to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue from death; Now seeing that Mo Qun''s life is in Xu Ming''s hands, how dare he continue to attack Xu Ming?


    At this time, Mo Qun just recovered from his shock: "Xu Ming, you waste..."


    Mo Qun can''t understand why Xu Ming''s strength is so strong¡ª¡ª Isn''t Xu Ming a waste who only runs for his life?


    PA!! PA!!


    The answer to Mo Qun was two crisp slaps.


    These two slaps also let Mo Qun recognize the reality - if Xu Ming is a waste, what is it that he is captured by Xu Mingsheng as soon as he meets him?


    Not even waste!


    "Xu Ming, what do you want?" Wen said coldly.


    Xu Ming sneered: "it''s not what I want! It''s... Wen Lao, you want to help these holy masters and slaves to kill me, so I have to stand up!"


    "Let him go!" Wen laoleng shouted.


    "It''s not impossible to let him go! If he plays tricks, I''ll catch him again!" Xu Ming disdained to laugh. "But... If I don''t let him go, I don''t have to catch him again. Isn''t it more convenient?"


    Wen Lao''s face was gloomy: "say it, what conditions do you have!"


    "Conditions..."


    Xu Ming was about to say, but at this time


    Boom!!


    Around, nearly a thousand masters of the Lord''s army suddenly and madly oppressed. Nearly a thousand attacks at the dominant level enveloped Xu Ming and Wen old people like a snare. It turned out that the shadow quasi Saint saw that the situation was wrong, so he directly ordered the Lord''s army to launch an attack!


    "Not good!" Wen Lao suddenly changed his face - under such a dense attack, he was sure to escape; However, to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue, he had no confidence in gambling.


    At this time, Xu Ming didn''t have time to talk nonsense. He even said, "Wen Lao, you help me get out of the siege, and I''ll help you protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue!"


    If Xu Ming is the only one who wants to break through, it will undoubtedly be extremely difficult. However, coupled with the existence of the "quasi Saint invincible" old man, it would be different!


    "With you?" Wen Lao obviously didn''t trust Xu Ming''s strength; But at this time, he had no choice but to believe in Xu Ming, "OK! I hope you can protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue, otherwise, when you return to the divine realm, you will be ready to face the anger of the two saints!"


    There are only a few saints in the divine domain. It''s not fun to face the anger of two saints at the same time!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly, "just open the way and leave the rest of the defense to me!"


    Xu Ming''s strength now is undoubtedly "defense"!


    The strongest defense secret skills "Mopan", "defense inscription" and chaotic star clothes, each of which can provide strong defense; Now, these three things are gathered on Xu Ming alone!


    "That''s... OK!" Wen Lao said at this time, "I''m ready to break through. You have to keep up!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming was very confident about his defense. "Which way shall we break through?"


    Wen Lao did not hesitate: "treasure house direction!"

 Chapter 1298

    Boom!!


    Wen Lao''s attack is fierce and cold, but extremely overbearing! Attack wherever you go and retreat like mountains and seas. The master along the way can''t stop Wen Lao''s progress at all.


    Of course, Wen Lao is not without flaws! If he rolled all the way forward, he would not be able to take into account his back; And if you look back to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue behind you, you can''t break out of the Siege¡ª¡ª Because of this, when Wen Lao was surrounded, he didn''t dare to break through at will because he was worried about the safety of Mo Qun and Yan Xue!


    Until


    He saw that Xu Ming showed a strong defense! It is enough to protect Mo Qun and Yan Xue. Only when Wen Lao dares to break through!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    With his powerful offensive of "quasi Saint invincible", Wen Lao forced a bloody path under the siege of nearly a thousand masters.


    Mo Qun, on the other hand, was carried around his neck by Xu Ming''s luck and followed him closely.


    Yan Xue followed Xu Ming closely; Occasionally, Xu Ming would give her a hand.


    As for Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator separation, because his defense is the strongest, he stays behind the final break.


    The Lord and servant in front of us will be cleaned up by ourselves; The attack from the rear was resisted by Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners. Occasionally, an attack leaks. Xu Ming''s Qi flows separately. He will also control the heart killing arrow and block it easily!


    Xu Ming, Wen Lao and their party formed a "small human train" and broke out in the direction of the treasure house.


    "Kill!!"


    For the "quasi Saint invincible" existence of Wen Lao, it is not difficult to let go of the killing and break out from a group of ordinary masters.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s long gun danced into a huge millstone, protecting Mo Qun and Yan Xue, and supporting a large number of attacks! Even, there are more attacks on Xu Ming than on Wen Lao!


    Even Wen Lao was surprised: "this boy''s defense..."


    Wen Lao admitted that if he faced so many attacks from Xu Ming, he would not be in a better position than Xu Ming!


    Wen Lao has to admit that in terms of defense, he is not as good as Xu Ming!


    "There is no empty man under the fame!" Wen Lao couldn''t help feeling, "it''s no accident that Xu Ming can be famous in the divine domain with an explosive speed!"


    At this moment, Wen Lao''s super power really recognized Xu Ming''s strength!


    Of course


    Xu Ming''s strength doesn''t need anyone to recognize!


    Don''t mention that Wen Lao is just "quasi Saint invincible". Even if he is a real saint, what qualifications do he have to recognize Xu Ming''s strength?


    Yan Xue was stunned under the protection of Xu Ming: "is this Xu Ming''s strength?"


    Yan Xueyuan thought that Xu Ming was only at the same level as her; Now, she found that she was wrong¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is at the same level as Wen Lao!


    Although Mo Qun was held by Xu Ming''s neck, he was also shocked; He finally found that his proud strength was not even slag compared with Xu Ming!


    But


    Mo Qun''s heart is full of killing intention to Xu Ming!


    "How dare you treat me like this..." Mo Qun grew up in a "greenhouse"!


    Because he is the only son of the ethereal saint, even when he goes out to practice, he will be accompanied by super power; For example, this time, Wen always accompanied him! Mo Qun has never experienced such a great humiliation as being carried around his neck like a duck?


    At the moment, Mo Qun was shocked and wanted to kill Xu Ming!


    "Damn it!!!" although Mo Qun is full of killing opportunities, he doesn''t dare to fight Xu Ming. After all, it''s too dangerous around now; If you annoy Xu Ming, Xu Ming doesn''t need to kill him himself. Just throw him away and don''t protect him, he will die!


    Therefore, Mo Qun can only endure!


    However, when Mo Qun saw Yan Xue''s eyes admiring Xu Ming, he immediately felt more killing.


    "Hum! When we break through, I must try to kill him!!" Mo Qun just wants to kill Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Even if he can''t be killed in Wanjie world, after leaving Wanjie world, he must ask his father to kill Xu Ming!


    "Boy, let you be arrogant for a while!" Mo Qun thought fiercely.


    Just then


    Pop! Pop!


    Xu Ming''s luck split and gave Mo Qun two slaps impolitely: "your life is still in my hand. Be honest!"


    Although Mo Qun didn''t speak, Xu Ming keenly felt his killing intention!


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t kill Mo Qun now. After all, if he kills Mo Qun, Wen Lao is likely not to break through with him. However, even if you can''t kill it, give two slaps first, it''s still no problem!


    "I......" Mo Qun was too angry to speak.


    He was afraid that if he said more, he would be slapped again.


    "Hum! You''re smart!" Xu Ming sneered.


    If he doesn''t know his face, Xu Ming raises his hand and slaps him again!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Wen Lao opened the way in front and rolled all the way. Xu Ming, on the other hand, ensures that he, Mo Qun and Yan Xue can follow Wen Lao steadily.


    "Soon!" the old man shouted, "the treasure house is ahead! As long as you enter the treasure house, it''s safe!"


    At the moment, the face of the shadow quasi saint was very ugly: "it was so easy for them to escape near the treasure house..."


    The shadow quasi Saint knows very well that once Xu Ming enters the treasure house, he can''t kill Xu Ming in the treasure house due to the rules in the treasure house!


    "There''s no way!" the shadow quasi Saint knew that he couldn''t stop Xu Ming. "Forget it, let him escape into the treasure house! Hum! I''ll wait outside the treasure house, I don''t believe he won''t come out!"


    The shadow quasi Saint doesn''t worry at all. Xu Ming will escape into the treasure house. Because... As long as you escape into the treasure house, you must come out!


    You know, the army that the LORD sent into the world this time is far more than a thousand, but "tens of thousands"! As long as Xu Ming escaped into the treasure house, he immediately called other armies together to block the treasure house; In that way, when Xu Ming comes out of the treasure house again, he will face... Tens of thousands of dominating the army!


    Thinking of this, the shadow quasi Saint ordered: "don''t fight to intercept, force them all into the treasure house! Don''t let them escape to other places!"


    In fact... The shadow quasi Saint doesn''t have to be forced at all!


    The original idea of Xu Ming and Wen Lao was to enter the treasure house!


    Boom! Boom!


    Without the obstruction of the shadow quasi saint and others, Wen Lao and Xu Ming''s next forward speed will be faster! In the twinkling of an eye, they have rushed into the treasure house!


    "It''s safe!" old Wen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Treasure house is the safest place in the whole world!


    "Is this the treasure house of the sage of the yellow spring?" Xu Ming noticed around.

 Chapter 1299

    The treasure house of Wanjie world, seen from the outside, is a black "plate" shape.


    The size of the treasure house is not big, only ten thousand miles - you know, the size of "ten thousand miles" is really a very small concept in the divine domain! Powerful gods, if you take a step at will, you won''t know how many miles!


    After entering the treasure house, Xu Ming appeared directly in a hall.


    The hall is empty.


    Ninety nine huge black columns stand around the main hall, supporting the dome.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Xu Minggang stepped into the treasure house, he immediately felt "wrong"! He found that his strength was suppressed very badly! Here, I can''t even play the "emperor level" attack!


    However, in addition to the attack, there is no weakness in other aspects. For example, defense is still so strong!


    "The suppression in the treasure house is too strong!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I''m afraid it will be very difficult to kill a God Emperor here!"


    It''s hard to kill a God Emperor, let alone a master or even a quasi saint!


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand why there is such a strong "rule suppression" in the treasure house.


    "Maybe... It''s the sage of the yellow spring. I want to protect the treasures in the treasure house!" Xu Ming guessed casually.


    At this time, Xu Ming felt that a force suddenly came from his arms - it turned out that Mo Qun was breaking away from Xu Ming''s palm after entering the treasure house! After all, it''s definitely uncomfortable to be carried by Xu Ming like a duck.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s current strength is only half a step of the divine emperor; The power of Mo Qun was also suppressed in the half step God Emperor. Therefore, Xu Ming can no longer hold Mo Qun with one hand!


    "Go away!" Xu Ming was too lazy to continue to "take" Mo Qun. As soon as he shook his hand, he directly threw Mo Qun out.


    "Boy, you... Want to die!!!" at this time, Mo Qun dared to drink and scold.


    Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of clown. He takes his luck flow back into the world ring, leaving only the ancient practitioners to act outside.


    "Wen Lao!" asked Xu Ming, "you have only half a step left in your power now, don''t you?"


    Wen Laodao said: "no matter what means anyone uses in the treasure house, they can only give play to the attack and power of the ''half step God Emperor''! - this is the rule suppression of the treasure house!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded secretly - because even with the help of the plug-in, he could only play a half step God Emperor''s attack.


    It''s not that you can''t play a higher power, but once you play it, it will be suppressed by the treasure house rules, always at the level of half step God Emperor.


    "It''s disgusting!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, after entering the treasure house, it is indeed safe! After all, who can enter the Wanjie world will be afraid of the attack at the level of half step God Emperor?


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, Yan Xue came forward and said, "this treasure house of the world is not ordinary. It is recognized... The second most precious treasure in the divine domain!"


    Second treasure?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    The most precious treasure in the divine domain is the "Taichu star map", which is said to be hidden in the treasure house of this Wanjie world!


    And this treasure house itself is the second most precious treasure in the divine domain!


    This made Xu Ming have to marvel: "the sage of the yellow spring is really powerful! He even has the first and second treasures in the divine domain at the same time!"


    But... No matter how powerful it is!


    No matter how powerful, the sage of the yellow spring still fell?


    No matter how powerful, will the treasure of the sage of the yellow spring still fall into Xu Ming''s bag in the end?


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering what''s strange about this "treasure house", which would be recognized as the "second most precious treasure in the divine domain"?


    You know, Xu Ming''s heart killing arrows and chaotic star clothes are all chaotic magic soldiers! Since the "treasure house" is the second most precious treasure in the divine domain, it shows that this treasure house is even more precious than chaotic magic soldiers!


    Boom!!


    At this time, more than 300 masters of the realm rushed into the treasure house¡ª¡ª It is the servants of the Lord!


    The one who rushes to the front is naturally the shadow quasi saint.


    "The master and his servants have also come in!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, in this treasure house, everyone''s attack and power were equally suppressed to the half step God Emperor; Therefore, the shadow quasi Saint didn''t kill Xu Ming when the slaves came in - after all, although the slaves lost themselves, they didn''t have brains and wouldn''t do "useless work" foolishly.


    "Hum!" the shadow quasi Saint looked at Xu Ming, snorted coldly, and took people to stand silently in a corner of the hall. Obviously, he is waiting for something.


    Yan Xue explained: "every time the treasure house is born, I will wait for a period of time. When a lot of great powers are gathered, I will start the ''money distribution game''!"


    "Loose money game?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "That''s right!" Yan Xue said again, "the sage of the yellow spring, but the undisputed ''richest man in the divine domain''! He has wandered through the celestial maze many times with the help of the Taichu star map and found countless treasures; I''m afraid he has more treasures than all the treasures of other saints in the divine domain..."


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming already knew this.


    Yan Xue continued: "after the fall of the sage of the yellow spring, his residual thoughts will play a ''money scattering game'' every time the world of ten thousand robberies is opened! In the game, there will really be many treasures flowing out! I guess... The sage of the yellow spring may regret that he ''died for money'' in this way!"


    The sage of huangquan died of a sneak attack by the Lord when he was searching for treasure in the Taitian maze! Speaking of it, I really died for money!


    Now, the sage of the yellow spring has long fallen. No matter how many treasures, they have no meaning to him. Therefore, the remnant thoughts of huangquan saints like to spread some money!


    "What are the rules of the loose money game?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No one knows that!" Yan Xue said. "The rules of the game are different every time!"


    "Eh..." Xu Ming was speechless - the sage of the yellow spring can still play so well when he is dead! Even changed the way to spread money, spread money and find a sense of existence!


    However, at this time, Xu Ming remembered what the sage of huangquan had said to himself.


    At that time, the sage of huangquan said that he had prepared a small game for Xu Ming, which should help Xu Ming "earn" a lot of treasures!


    "Isn''t it... The sage of the yellow spring said that this is the money scattering game?" Xu Ming secretly looked forward to it. "What kind of little game can help me ''earn'' a lot of treasures?"


    What Xu Ming lacks is a treasure!


    Especially chaotic liquid!


    If there are enough chaotic yuan liquid, change it into a hanging point to "upgrade" various functions that can be upgraded in the plug-in; Xu Ming''s combat power will soar in an instant!


    "Don''t let me down, sage of the yellow spring!"


    Xu Ming is full of hope, waiting for the game to start!

 Chapter 1300

    You can''t hide the news of the birth of the treasure house!


    Gradually, the news spread all over the world; A master, God emperors, continued to enter the treasure house.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?"


    Many great talents entered the treasure house. When they saw Xu Ming, they were surprised that Xu Ming was still alive!


    "Didn''t commander mang long go after Xu Ming? Why is Xu Ming still alive?"


    "Didn''t... Commander mang long fail to pursue and kill? Let Xu Ming escape from heaven?"


    "It''s impossible! How powerful is commander mang long? He''s the first person under the sage! - there''s no reason to miss when chasing and killing a mere Xu Ming?"


    "But if commander manglong didn''t miss, why is Xu Ming still alive and well?"


    "I don''t know... When the python dragon commander comes, everything will come out!"


    However, these great powers don''t know that the python dragon commander will never appear again!


    Not long


    Several top talents who have made friends with Xu Ming, such as guisuo Zhunsheng, huangquan hall master and cloud master, have also reached the treasure house. When they saw Xu Ming, they were surprised: "Xu Ming, are you okay!?"


    "What can I do?" Xu Ming said deliberately.


    "By the way, Xu Ming, where''s the commander of Python dragon?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t help asking, "didn''t he do anything to you?"


    The question of ghosts and saints is what other powers in the treasure house are curious about. Therefore, one after another, great energy calmed down and leaned over to listen to Xu Ming''s answer.


    "Commander mang long?" Xu Ming smiled faintly and said, "he''s dead!"


    Already... Dead?


    Suddenly, all the great powers fell into amazement.


    "What!?"


    "Commander mang long is dead?"


    "And Xu Ming is still alive?"


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! Even if a saint wants to kill the mang dragon commander, it will take some effort and even pay a price; how can Xu Ming kill the mang dragon commander?"


    Soon, all the great powers recovered from their shock - Xu Ming must be talking nonsense?


    Suddenly, the shocked eyes turned to contempt for Xu Ming.


    "Oh! Didn''t you escape from the mang dragon commander by chance? Dare to say that the mang dragon commander is dead! -- ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!"


    "In the whole Wanjie world, almost no one can threaten the commander of Python dragon! Xu Ming, even if you want to talk nonsense, would you please make it a little more reliable?"


    "Yes!"


    "Xu Ming, you slander the mang dragon leader behind his back. He''s dead! His mouth is really cheap!" Mo Qun lost no time in saying, "with such a cheap mouth, no wonder the mang dragon leader wants to kill you! - wait, when the mang dragon leader arrives, he will certainly want you to look good!"


    "Do evil! Don''t live!"


    Almost all of the noise was mockery of Xu Ming.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just disdained to smile and didn''t bother to explain anything - when these stupid powers found out, the commander of Python dragon disappeared from here on; They will know that Xu Ming is not talking nonsense at all, but that the commander of Python dragon is really dead!


    Only the ghost Suo Zhunsheng and the cloud master believed Xu Ming''s words and whispered, "Xu Ming, commander of Python dragon, is really dead?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xu Ming said.


    "Hiss -"


    Suddenly, ghost Suo Zhunsheng, cloud master, Lord of the yellow spring hall, etc. couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air - they still believed Xu Ming''s words! Xu Ming said that the mang dragon commander "is really dead", so the mang dragon commander must be "really dead!"


    It is precisely because I know that what Xu Ming said will not be false, so ghost Suo quasi saint and other powers will be so shocked!


    How on earth did Xu Ming kill the mang dragon commander?


    How?


    Very simple!


    Any shot triggered the "life and death" hanging, and directly killed the python commander with a second shot!


    That''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, more and more divine powers gather.


    Of course, at the same time, more and more masters and slaves enter the treasure house!


    But


    But the python dragon commander never appeared!


    "What''s the matter? What about the leader of Python dragon?" a powerful man still refused to believe that the leader of Python dragon was dead.


    "Hasn''t the mang dragon commander got the news that the treasure house has been born?"


    "It''s impossible! The news of mang long commander should be much more informed than us! We''ve all arrived. How can mang long commander not even get the news?"


    "Is that... What great opportunity did commander mang long encounter?"


    "It''s impossible! What great opportunity is there in the world of ten thousand robbers, bigger than the birth of the treasure house?"


    What is that?


    Why hasn''t the mang dragon commander appeared so far¡ª¡ª The more you think about it, the more puzzled you are.


    "By the way!" suddenly, someone said, "has anyone contacted the commander of Python dragon in the Wanjie world this time?"


    In the Wanjie world, order is chaotic; Therefore, the cause and effect of Python dragon commander will not be transmitted to other powers at all. The powers can only contact each other in a very short distance through special means.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    A great energy who could contact the mang dragon commander said one after another. The answer is all - no!


    If only one or two Da Neng said that they had not contacted the commander of Python dragon, it would be normal; After all, the world is so big and the order is so chaotic! But now, it''s really strange that no one has contacted the commander of Python dragon!


    Where''s the leader of Python dragon?


    The world evaporated?


    At this time, Zhongda couldn''t help thinking of the four words Xu Ming said: dead!


    "Is it true that the mang dragon commander is dead?" some great energy couldn''t help thinking.


    But then they still felt - impossible!


    The commander of Python dragon is "the first person under the sage". Even if he wants to die, he can''t die in a small place like Wanjie world!


    "Wait a minute, commander mang long will appear!"


    All the great powers waited and waited until... A magnificent voice sounded in the treasure house Hall: "the game of scattering wealth is about to begin, and the treasure house gate is about to close!"


    It''s the voice of the sage of the yellow spring!


    "The game of scattering wealth is about to start again!" a great energy looked forward to it - what kind of way would the sage of the yellow spring sprinkle money in this game of scattering wealth?


    "The door of the treasure house is closed, which means that those who have not entered the treasure house so far have no luck to catch up with this wave of scattered wealth!"


    "Commander mang long hasn''t appeared yet... If he comes, he will certainly make a lot of treasures in the free money game!" the free money game depends on his strength! Mang Long''s commander is the strongest, so every time before, he had a good harvest in the loose money game!


    The magnificent voice above the vault of the treasure house continued: "this time, play a big game..."

 Chapter 1301

    Play a big one!?


    Suddenly, a great energy in the treasure house, all eyes shining, excited and looking forward to it.


    You know, even if it''s a general money distribution game, everyone can get a lot of benefits; Less is worth a few strands of chaotic vitality, more is worth a few drops of chaotic yuan liquid or even more!


    And this time, I had to play a "big" game!


    How cool that should be!


    How big that should be!


    The magnificent voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded again: "I gave this time''s wealth distribution game a game name, called... Roulette of fate!"


    Roulette of fate?


    "What do you mean?" people wondered. They have a faint hunch that this time the money distribution game will be very wonderful!


    "What is the ''roulette of fate''?" the sage of huangquan continued.


    In the center of the hall, there is a huge circular stone platform rising slowly from the ground. At the same time, above the dome of the main hall, a huge virtual shadow of the wheel appeared.


    "Each of your names has a chance to board the wheel of destiny!" the sage explained. "When the pointer of destiny turns and finally stops on whose name, who will get... All my treasures!"


    The voice of the sage in the yellow spring fell, and the whole audience was silent.


    Even Xu Ming was stunned.


    For a long time


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous sound of shock.


    "What!?"


    "All treasures!?"


    "All the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring!?"


    Everyone in the hall is crazy!


    Who is the richest man in the divine domain?


    Not the Lord!


    Not a saint without difficulty!


    Not the ethereal sage, Shura sage, frost sage and so on!


    without doubt! The richest man in the divine domain is definitely... The sage of the yellow spring!


    The first and second most precious treasures in the divine realm are in the hands of the saints of the yellow spring! Moreover, the sage of huangquan has used countless "money games" to prove how strong his financial resources are!


    You know, in other chaotic star worlds, such as the "Heaven sacrifice world" where Xu Ming once went, a drop of chaotic yuan liquid is enough to make saints jealous. Sometimes, they even fight for a drop of chaotic yuan liquid!


    However, in the divine realm, it seems that the existence of semi saints or above can gather up a drop of chaotic yuan liquid. The quasi holy level generally has more than five drops of chaotic yuan liquid; If you mix well, you can even have a treasure worth dozens of drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Have you found that the "divine domain" is much richer than the "Heaven sacrifice world"!


    Why?


    One of the reasons is that there is a "Taitian maze" near the divine domain. There are many treasures flowing out of the Taitian maze!


    There is another reason, that is... The "wealth distribution game" of the sage of the yellow spring!


    The countless wealth distribution games of the sage of the yellow spring have scattered the whole divine domain to "get rid of poverty and get rich"!


    Therefore, we can imagine how terrible the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring should be!!


    Therefore, when the sage of the yellow spring said that someone would get his "all treasures" in this wealth distribution game; It is conceivable that everyone in the hall was shocked!


    "If I can get all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring..." Mo Qun''s breath is a little heavy. "With so many treasures, I can even practice directly to quasi Saint invincible!?"


    Although cultivation depends on talent and perseverance, it also depends on the assistance of foreign objects!


    When there are many foreign objects to a certain extent... For example, let a pig take a bath with chaotic yuan liquid for a long time, then over time, can this pig become a quasi saint?


    Although the wealth of huangquan saints has not been exaggerated to the extent of "cultivating pigs into quasi saints", it will never be less!


    "At that time, even my father will touch my light and get a lot of benefits..." Mo Qun has fantasized about the beautiful picture after inheriting the treasure of the sage of the yellow spring!


    However, how can we get the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring?


    At this time, the sage of huangquan continued: "if you want your name on the ''roulette of destiny'', the rules are very simple..."


    Shua!


    The whole audience was instantly quiet.


    Dead silence!


    Everyone pricked up their ears and listened carefully to the rules of the game.


    "The rule is very simple - as long as you put the treasure on the round stone platform in the center of the hall, the name will appear on the wheel of destiny!" said the sage of huangquan. "The higher the value of the treasure on the stone platform, the more area you occupy on the wheel of destiny! Finally, the higher the probability that the pointer of destiny will fall on your name!"


    The great powers immediately understood!


    The "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring belong to whoever the fate pointer points to!


    If you want to improve the probability of getting treasures, then... Put as many treasures as possible on the stone platform!


    "But..." the sage of huangquan said again, "the treasures on the stone platform will not be returned to you!"


    When the sage of the yellow spring said that, a trace of hesitation flashed on many great powers'' faces - this "roulette of fate" is not for nothing! Play successfully, get the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring, get rich overnight and go to the peak of life; The game failed. All the treasures on the stone platform were lost!


    Therefore, the more you put, the more you may lose!


    But


    The hesitation on the faces of the great powers was just a flash.


    Almost all powers decide to take out as many treasures as possible and gamble!


    Although this gamble has a probability of more than 99%, it will fail! However, almost all powers are willing to fight! Because... Once the fight is successful, the benefits will be more than 10000 times, 100000 times!!


    The gain of winning the bet is too big!


    So big that no one can withstand such temptation!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, as if he felt something wrong. "The sage of the yellow spring will really take out his'' all treasures'' and play this money scattering game?"


    Only Xu Ming has such doubts; Other great powers will not doubt the sage of the yellow spring - because the game of scattering money has been played many times, and the trench spirit and reputation of the sage of the yellow spring have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    No one will doubt the credibility of the sage of the yellow spring!


    But Xu Ming is different!


    Xu Ming remembered the agreement between him and the sage of huangquan. The sage of huangquan once said that when Xu Ming became a saint, he would give Xu Ming all the treasures except the Taichu star map! If now, the sage of the yellow spring directly scattered the treasure in the game of scattering wealth; After that, what else will you give Xu Ming?


    "There''s definitely something fishy in this loose money game!" Xu Ming thought with great certainty.


    As for what is fishy, Xu Ming can''t guess!


    "Could it be..." suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes brightened, "the sage of the yellow spring wants to take this opportunity to deceive me of other powerful treasures?"

 Chapter 1302

    "Isn''t it... The sage of the yellow spring wants to take this opportunity to deceive me of other powerful treasures?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes twinkled.


    His guess is not groundless - the sage of huangquan said that he prepared a small game for Xu Ming, which should help Xu Ming "earn" a lot of treasures?


    Earn?


    How to earn?


    I''m afraid it''s from these fat sheep¡ª¡ª Xu Ming glanced at the powerful people around him! This is a bunch of fat... Oh, no! Thin sheep! Xu Ming''s wealth is much fatter than theirs!


    However, it doesn''t matter to be thin. The key is... How many powerful!


    "I don''t know... How will the sage of the yellow spring play next?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, you can put the treasure on the stone platform! I will judge how many areas you can occupy on the wheel of destiny according to the number of your treasures!"


    As soon as the voice of the sage in the yellow spring fell, dozens of masters rushed to the stone platform in the center of the hall.


    "I came first!" a master with a nose as sharp as an eagle''s beak rushed to the stone platform first; Then, without even thinking about it, he poured all the treasures in the world ring onto the stone platform!


    A large number of treasures are piled directly on the stone platform into a hill.


    There are weapons, chaotic vitality, heaven and earth yuan liquid... There are all kinds of pills, inscriptions and other miscellaneous things, which are of inestimable value for the time being.


    The eyes of the master of the peak power are even more enthusiastic: "mine! All the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring must be mine!!"


    Suddenly, the master thought and took off his clothes directly - yes! disrobe! His clothes are also a good treasure; At this time, pressing it up can improve a very, very subtle "winning probability".


    Then, dozens of other masters of power also took out the world ring and scrambled to pour the treasure on the stone platform!


    Hua Lala


    In an instant, the whole stone platform is full of jewels and treasures, emitting the light of treasures¡ª¡ª After all, the wealth of dozens of powerful people who dominate the environment is also a large number!


    And this


    It''s only a tiny part!


    Other great powers, just hesitated a little, also rushed to the stone platform to "pour the treasure"!


    At the same time, the fate wheel on the dome also appeared one by one.


    The earliest names occupy a large area on the wheel of fate; For example, the fastest master has a "master a and B" at the peak. At the beginning, he directly occupied all areas of the wheel of destiny.


    Then, with the continuous influx of power, the area occupied by each name becomes smaller and smaller!


    However, this does not affect the enthusiasm of other powers!


    In the hall, almost all powers are crazy!


    Or get rich! Or start over¡ª¡ª This is the idea of the vast majority of Da Neng!


    How many beats can you get in life?


    When not at this time?


    Use this "worthless" treasure on yourself for a chance to "inherit all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring"¡ª¡ª Many talents are willing to do this deal!


    After all, although the probability is small, once it succeeds, it will soar immediately! It is not impossible to become holy by the precious things you get!


    For the great powers present, this is a huge opportunity!


    Who will not cherish the opportunity?


    Xu Ming thought and walked to the stone platform.


    However, Xu Ming did not take out the world ring to "pour" like other powers; He hesitated, took out a blood knife from the world ring and threw it on the stone platform¡ª¡ª Focus on participation! Xu Ming just plays!


    And the blood knife he threw out was the weapon of Python dragon!


    The blood knife emits a strong smell of blood; As soon as it was thrown on the stone platform, it attracted a lot of great energy''s attention.


    "Hmm? This is..." suddenly, many eyes attracted the blood knife.


    "This seems to be... The weapon of Python dragon commander?"


    Commander mang long, as the first person under the sage, naturally attracted much attention; Even the weapons used are known by many people.


    "Why did the weapon of Python dragon appear here? It seems that Xu Ming threw it up?"


    Before that, Xu Ming said that he had killed the mang dragon commander; However, no one believed him! Now, seeing the blood knife of mang long, Xu Ming threw it onto the stone platform; Suddenly, everyone was stunned!


    Shock!


    Stupid!


    The importance of weapons is self-evident! Like the commander of Python dragon, he has always been a knife!


    Now, the mang dragon commander''s blood knife is here, but the mang dragon commander is not here¡ª¡ª What does this mean?


    "Is it true... Commander mang long has been killed by Xu Ming?" a powerful man was more and more shocked.


    However, this is not the time to be shocked!


    After a little shock for a while, a great energy all paid attention to this money distribution game again!


    At this time, there are hundreds of names on the wheel of fate. The area occupied by each name is very small; Moreover, it is rapidly becoming smaller.


    There are also some powerful people who choose to "hold together"! I found some friends, gathered the treasures together and threw them on the stone platform.


    In this way, if you win the prize, the treasure needs good personal points; But on the contrary, everyone has a higher probability of winning the prize!


    "Yan Xue!" Mo Qun said suddenly, "let''s gather the treasures together and throw them on the stone platform? In this way, the higher the probability that we will inherit the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring!"


    Yan Xue was very cold: "I''m not interested in this kind of luck!"


    "Luck?" Mo Qun sneered, "luck can be transformed into strength! It''s also a skill to encounter luck!"


    With that, Mo Qun no longer paid attention to Yan Xue, but rushed to the stone platform.


    Even an old man Wen couldn''t control his excitement and rushed to the stone platform to pour the treasure: "if I can get all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring, I will be a saint! Even, it may be a very powerful existence among the saints!"


    Wen Lao is excited!


    The big chance is in front of you. You can''t be excited!


    Even the Lord''s army is pouring treasures on the stone platform¡ª¡ª They also want to get all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring and give them to the Lord!


    Especially the Taichu star map is the treasure that the Lord will get!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming silently looked at everything in the hall and smiled in his heart - he had a hunch that these treasures on the stone platform would surely fall into his bag!


    "More!"


    "More!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes are shining!


    At this time, the magnificent voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded again on the dome: "the gate of the treasure house will be closed in two quarters of an hour!"


    In two quarters of an hour, the gate of the treasure house will be closed!


    At that time, those who have not entered the treasure house will not be due to the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring!

 Chapter 1303

    Boom!!


    Treasure house gate.


    A prospective Saint under the Lord rushed in in with wind and fire. His eyes were full of enthusiasm, and he looked around warily.


    "It''s Cangshan quasi saint!"


    Cangshan must be holy, but it is the right arm of the Holy Lord; In terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than the python dragon commander.


    At this time, the Cangshan quasi Saint rushed directly to the stone platform in the center of the hall; As soon as he stretched out his hand, countless treasures fell onto the stone platform.


    Hua Lala


    A large number of treasures fell to the stone platform like a storm.


    Soon, the number of treasures exceeded the sum of all other powerful treasures!


    At the same time, the fate wheel above the dome and the area occupied by Cangshan quasi sanctuary exceed the sum of all other powers!


    The whole roulette of fate, about 60% of the area, is occupied by Cangshan quasi sanctuary!


    "What!?" the people were shocked.


    "Cangshan must be holy. Why are there so many treasures?"


    "A man''s treasure is more than all the other powerful treasures combined?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Immediately, the great powers guessed that Cangshan quasi Saint probably gathered all the treasures of the Lord''s army!


    Cangshan quasi Saint represents the army of the Lord!


    "Not good!" a great power was shocked and angry. "Cangshan quasi Saint occupied 60% of the area of the wheel of destiny. Doesn''t that mean that Cangshan quasi saint has a 60% chance to get all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring!?"


    How can the great powers of the divine domain tolerate this kind of thing?


    In fact, if not to prevent the treasures of the saints of the yellow spring from falling into the hands of the Lord''s army; The great powers of the divine domain can discuss it. Everyone only puts a little treasure on the stone platform. It''s not necessary to lose everything one by one.


    Now, Cangshan quasi saints, together with other saints, have occupied nearly 70% of the area of the wheel of destiny!


    In other words, the Lord''s army is nearly 70% likely to obtain all the treasures of the saints of the yellow spring; On the other hand, the divine realm has only a 30% probability!


    "How can this work?"


    The divine domain is in a hurry!


    All the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring, no matter who hands them, can not fall on the side of the Lord''s army!


    If you fatten the Lord, it will be a disaster for the whole divine domain!


    All of a sudden, there were some great powers in the divine domain who were hidden, and they couldn''t bear it! They threw all their treasures on the stone platform.


    Many great powers even throw their weapons and armor!


    In order to have so many chances to inherit the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring, it can be said to be "desperate"!


    With the concerted efforts of the great powers in the divine domain, the area occupied by the Holy Lord on the wheel of destiny was finally reduced to about 50%. The divine domain and the Lord share equally.


    Boom!!


    Two quarters of an hour passed quickly. The door of the treasure house slammed shut.


    Hum


    On the stone platform, a light shield woven by lightning rose to cover all the treasures.


    Xu Ming roughly estimated the number of treasures. I''m afraid there are thousands of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Boom


    At this time, the stone platform with all the treasures sank to the bottom of the hall.


    The voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded again: "the roulette of fate is about to start! - the person whose fate pointer points will get all my treasures!"


    WOW!


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the wheel of fate.


    "It''s mine! It must be mine!"


    "The pointer of fate will certainly point to me!"


    Everyone is looking forward to it crazily.


    Only Xu Ming, his face as usual.


    "This fate pointer should point to me?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    He only casually lost a treasure on the stone platform. Therefore, although his name is on the wheel of fate, the occupied area is almost negligible!


    However, Xu Ming believes that if the sage of the yellow spring really wants to give himself treasures, how small the area he occupies on the wheel of destiny is not a problem at all¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming just lost a divine stone on the stone platform, the fate pointer should eventually point to him!


    "A treasure worth thousands of drops of chaotic yuan liquid!" even Xu Ming was excited when he thought about it.


    With this treasure, Xu Ming''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds again!


    "Oh!" just then, a disdainful sneer sounded in Xu Ming''s ear; It was mo Qun who said, "I can''t even give up the treasure. I still expect the pointer of fate to point to you?"


    Mo Qun was very willing to sacrifice his money and directly threw all the treasures he had on his body onto the stone platform; Therefore, the area he occupies on the wheel of fate is second only to Cangshan quasi saint!


    Although the probability that Mo Qun will eventually get the treasure is still less than one percent; But at least, it is more promising than most other great powers!


    Like now, Mo Qun can ridicule Xu Ming with great arrogance.


    However, Xu Ming did not pay attention to his ridicule, but smiled without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the expectant eyes, the fate pointer slowly began to turn, constantly turning one name after another!


    Cangshan quasi saint, Mo Qun, Wen Lao, space-time hall Lord, virtual heaven Lord


    "Whose head will luck land on?"


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "It''s me! It''s me!"


    "Stop on my name!"


    "It''s definitely me! It must be me!!"


    Countless voices shouted madly in my heart!


    The pointer of fate turns faster and faster. Even the quasi holy powers can no longer see the speed of the pointer.


    After just a few interest rates, the speed of the destiny pointer began to drop rapidly - although it was only a few interest rates, many great powers present seemed to have experienced thousands of years!


    Slow down!


    Slow down!


    The pointer to fate seems to stop at any time.


    "Stop on my name!"


    "Just stop on my name!!"


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    This is all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring¡ª¡ª Enough to make the whole divine realm shake and crazy!


    On the contrary, it is the Holy Lord''s side, which is extremely United - they don''t want the pointer of fate to stop on whose name, but on their side!


    And there''s a half chance!


    "It''s about to stop!" Xu Ming saw that the fate pointer almost stopped when it approached his name. "Should it stop directly on my name?"


    But


    Xu Ming is wrong!


    When the pointer of fate passed his name, it did give a slight pause, as if to stop; But then, the pointer of fate crossed his name and pointed to the name of Cangshan quasi saint¡ª¡ª You know, the name of Cangshan quasi saint can directly occupy a large area on the wheel of destiny!


    Nearly 50% of the area!


    "Great!" the Holy Lord''s side, every pair of fanatical and pious eyes, suddenly lit up - look at this rhythm, it is completely to stop on the name of Cangshan quasi saint!


    "No -" on the other side of the divine domain, they are all desperate!


    Will the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring fall into the hands of the Lord?


    "Stop! Stop!" the great powers on the Lord''s side shouted in their hearts.


    But


    Fate makes people!


    Fate pointer also likes to play with people!


    The fate pointer, which seems to stop at any time, turned slowly around the name of Cangshan quasi saint.


    "This..." the Holy Lord''s side, all ignorant - this fucking doesn''t stop!?


    At this time, Mo Qun was excited at once¡ª¡ª Because when the pointer of fate turns the name of Cangshan quasi saint, it is his name!


    "Will it be me?" Mo Qun looked forward to it.


    At this time, the fate pointer seemed to feel Mo Qun''s expectation, and suddenly stopped and stopped!

 Chapter 1304

    Fate pointer really stopped!


    It points to Mo Qun''s name!


    "This..." Mo Qun was stunned at once - happiness came too suddenly! He''s a little out of breath!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was also stunned - he didn''t expect that the fate pointer finally pointed to Mo Qun instead of him!


    "What is this?"


    Huangquan sage doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    ¡­¡­


    A series of shocked and envious eyes shot at Mo Qun.


    What Mo Qun will get is the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring! After inheriting these treasures, Mo Qun can even directly announce that I am the richest man in the divine domain!


    "Ha ha ha..." for a while, Mo Qun Cai recovered from his shock, and his face had already smiled. He arched his hands around in high spirits, smiled and said, "promise! Promise! Let me have good luck!"


    What can the powerful people around do except envy?


    "Mo Qun!" at this time, the butcher God Zhunsheng said, "Congratulations! - I don''t ask too much, but you see, later, can you give me back the treasure I put on the stone platform?"


    The treasure worth thousands of drops of chaotic yuan liquid on the stone platform has been "taken" away by the stone platform; It seems that it should be included in "all treasures".


    Therefore, the butcher God will send such a request to Mo Qun.


    This request is not excessive - after all, the treasures on the stone platform are only a drop in the bucket compared with the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring!


    Mo Qun will get the "nine cows" soon. Will he care about this "hair"?


    In fact... When throwing treasures on the stone platform, all the great powers in the divine domain have reached a tacit understanding that whoever gets the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring must return the treasures of others.


    Now, Mo Qun got the treasure!


    "It''s easy to say! It''s easy to say!" Mo Qun was also generous and did not hesitate. "I''ll return all your treasures at that time!"


    Mo Qun''s words immediately won a lot of favor.


    "Thank you very much!"


    "I really deserve to be the son of a ethereal saint. I''m really generous!"


    A great power in the divine domain is jealous of Mo Qun''s treasure, but there is no way to take Mo Qun in the treasure house. Now, Mo Qun is willing to take the initiative to return their treasures, which is already very good!


    "Yes! Yes!" Mo Qun smiled with high spirits.


    "Yan Xue!" at this time, Mo Qun looked at Yan Xue with a flaunting look in his eyes, "I want you to gather more treasures so that you can have a greater chance to get the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring! Don''t you listen? -- now, you see?"


    Mo Qun''s arrogant attitude of "not listening to the old man''s words and suffering in front of him" when he spoke.


    Yan Xue rolled her eyes: "so what? What''s none of my business? - I said, I''m not interested in this kind of luck!"


    Then Yan Xue snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    But


    Xu Ming has a faint feeling that this matter will not be so simple!


    Mo Qun won''t be so easy to get the treasure of the sage of the yellow spring!


    "Wait and see what happens!" Xu Ming whispered.


    At this time, the magnificent voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded again: "this is also the last money game!"


    last hole?


    All the great powers were stunned and immediately thought: the sage of the yellow spring has scattered all the treasures; Next time, there will be no money to spread. Naturally, it is the last money spreading game!


    "Just... I don''t know that the ''all treasures'' mentioned by the sage of the yellow spring doesn''t include the Taichu star map!"


    Taichu star map, the first treasure in the divine domain!


    More precious than all other treasures combined!


    Having Taichu star map is like having a pass and treasure map of "Taitian maze". You can enter Taitian maze to pick up treasures at any time in the future¡ª¡ª Its value can be imagined!


    The sage of the yellow spring continued: "this treasure house will never appear again! Therefore, I allow you to stroll around the treasure house and finally have a look at the treasure house! - go! Everyone stroll around! The gate of the treasure house will be opened in an hour!"


    An hour?


    There was a lot of time to wander around the treasure house. Moreover, don''t worry that Mo Qun will run away; Because the gate is closed, you can''t run away!


    "That''s right!" the sage of the yellow spring said again, "Mo Qun, you follow my guidance, and I will inherit ''all treasures'' to you!"


    Mo Qun''s eyes lit up: "great!!"


    "Other people are not allowed to follow Mo Qun!" the sage of the yellow spring wants to guide Mo Qun to the place, but the secret place in the Wanjie world naturally can''t let others follow.


    Under the envious eyes of everyone, Mo Qun walked into the depths of the treasure house alone and disappeared.


    "Strange, I can''t understand what the sage of the yellow spring is playing..." Xu Ming was more and more confused.


    It''s reasonable to say that fate should point to Xu Mingcai, but it doesn''t.


    Shaking his head, Xu Ming stopped thinking: "if it comes, it''s safe!"


    Xu Ming is very free and easy. He also wanders around the treasure house.


    ¡­¡­


    Say this.


    Under the guidance of the sage of the yellow spring, Mo Qun kept walking towards the depths of the treasure house. When I passed a huge smooth stone wall, a secret room door suddenly opened on the wall.


    "Here it is!"


    Mo Qun walked into the secret room with great excitement.


    In the center of the secret room, a world ring is quietly suspended, emitting a faint light.


    Mo Qun immediately even breathed carefully, both excited and nervous. What happened today made him feel like a dream.


    "How could I get all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring so easily?"


    It''s incredible to think about it!


    At this time, the voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded: "my ''all treasures'' are in this world ring! Take it!"


    With that, the sage of the yellow spring had no voice.


    "Yes!" Mo Qun grabbed the world ring with great excitement and refined it in an instant.


    "Will the treasures in the world ring pile up like a mountain?"


    "Will the legendary ''Taichu star map'', the first treasure in the divine domain, also be in it?"


    "My life is about to reach its peak!"


    With an excited and uneasy mood, Mo Qun''s divine consciousness entered the world ring.


    Then, Mo Qun was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    The world is empty; Just a note floating in it.


    Mo Qun took the note and wrote four words on it: all treasures!


    "All the treasures?" Mo Qun was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    He was stunned for a long time, and then gradually came back to his mind: "this is what the sage of the yellow spring said... All the treasures?"


    you ''re right!


    This is the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring!


    Four words, in black and white, the work is neat, and the "all treasures" that can''t find anything wrong!

 Chapter 1305

    Inside the treasure house.


    Xu Ming walked at will, with a deep color of doubt on his face.


    "The sage of the yellow spring took so much effort to play a game of scattering wealth; finally, he even wanted to give all the treasures to Mo Qun?"


    This is illogical!


    Moreover, the sage of huangquan clearly said before that playing a small game is to help Xu Ming "earn" some treasures!


    Now, the game has been played. Where''s the treasure?


    "Ha ha! Xu Ming, are you very confused now?" the voice of the sage of huangquan suddenly sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    "A little!" Xu Ming said frankly.


    "Ha ha..." the sage of huangquan continued to laugh, "do you think I might give the treasure to that fool Mo Qun?"


    "Impossible!" Xu Ming said without hesitation, "it''s just... I still don''t understand why the fate pointer finally fell on Mo Qun''s name!"


    Huangquan sage smiled strangely: "that''s because... Mo Qun''s luck is too bad!"


    "Luck is too bad?" Xu Ming doesn''t understand the meaning of huangquan sage''s words.


    The sage of huangquan said again, "when you leave the treasure house, you will know!"


    "Oh?" hearing this, Xu Ming became more and more curious.


    But one thing, Xu Ming is sure, is... Mo Qun is going to be unlucky!


    "The poor child..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but mourn for him.


    Just then, on the wall beside Xu Ming, a secret room door suddenly opened.


    "Come in!"


    The voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded inside.


    Xu Ming went in curiously and found that... The huge stone platform with the treasure was in the secret room. The mountain of treasures made Xu Ming''s eyes hot.


    The ghost of the sage of huangquan is standing with his back to Xu Ming.


    The sage of huangquan said slowly, "Xu Ming, according to our previous agreement, when you have the combat power of the sage level, I will give you all the treasures except a few special treasures!"


    "Hmm!" of course Xu Ming remembers the agreement.


    "Your strength is not up to the sage level now, and I will not give you all the treasures!" continued the sage of the yellow spring.


    Although Xu Ming has incomparable talent against the sky, the sage of huangquan doesn''t want to put all his eggs on Xu Ming - at least, before Xu Ming has the combat power of sage level, the sage of huangquan doesn''t dare to give all his treasures to Xu Ming; Otherwise, if Xu Ming dies, won''t he lose his money?


    "But..." the sage of huangquan said again, "although I won''t give you all the treasures, it''s no problem to find a way to give you some benefits first! - these treasures were ''cheated'' by improper means; now, these ''stolen goods'' are yours!"


    stolen goods?


    hey! Xu Ming doesn''t care! As long as it''s a treasure, he wants it!


    "And..." the sage of huangquan held a hand, and a small green jade bottle appeared in his hand. "This bottle of chaotic yuan liquid is another one I gave you!"


    Xu Ming was stunned and then showed a look of ecstasy: "chaotic yuan liquid? And it''s still a... Bottle!?"


    This emerald jade bottle, although very small; But you know... Chaotic yuan liquid is usually counted by "drop"! I''m afraid there are thousands of drops in this small bottle of chaotic yuan liquid!


    "It''s really worthy of being called the richest man in the divine domain! It''s really domineering!"


    A shot is a small bottle of thousands of drops of chaotic yuan liquid! Looking at the divine realm, I''m afraid only the sage of the yellow spring can be so domineering?


    "Now, these are yours!" said the sage.


    Xu Ming immediately put everything in the world ring... Without hesitation! Pack! Pack!


    The sage of the yellow spring said, "in this way, no one knows that you got these treasures!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "isn''t it!"


    Other powers will think that their treasure was taken away by Mo Qun.


    Mo Qun, the unlucky child, didn''t get any good. He still has to carry the pot for Xu Ming


    With compassion, Xu Ming once again observed a moment of silence for Mo Qun: "I don''t know if Mo Qun will be killed later..."


    You know, just now in the great hall, Mo Qun vowed that he would return all the treasures to the great powers in the divine domain. Now... These treasures have fallen into brother Ming''s hands. What can Mo Qun return?


    Promise others, but don''t give out the treasure... Will Mo Qun be killed?


    "Well, you go out!" said the sage of the yellow spring. "No one should doubt that the treasure is on you!"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Mingjian smiled and said, "can I practice here first and then go out?"


    "Please help yourself!" the sage of huangquan said, then disappeared and left Xu Ming a quiet cultivation environment.


    Xu Ming quickly sat cross legged and thought.


    Practice?


    In fact, I can''t cultivate anything in such a short time in the treasure house.


    Therefore, Xu Ming said he was practicing. In fact, he wanted to... Upgrade some plug-in functions!


    Such as "invincible beyond the level", "life and death", "Zhidao inscription", "forced face beating" and other functions can be upgraded!


    "Small hanging, how many hanging points does it take to improve ''leapfrog invincible''?" Xu Ming asked.


    At present, Xu Ming''s "leapfrog invincible" hanging is only level 1; The effect is: Based on the original combat power of the host, the more level 7 combat!


    As long as the "invincible beyond the level" is upgraded to level 2, you can fight at level 8!


    Simply put... Xu Ming''s strength can be directly improved by a small level!


    Small hanging way: "upgrading the ''beyond the level invincible'' hanging to level 2 requires a hundred hanging points at level 14!"


    100:14 hanging point, that is, 100 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    If it was Xu Ming in the past, he would be amazed to see such an expensive upgrade fee!


    Now, Xu Minggang has just made a windfall; It''s not a big number for him to hang up at 100:14.


    "Upgrade!" Xu mingba said.


    "Leapfrog invincible" has been upgraded to level 2, and Xu Ming''s strength has been directly improved by a small level!


    "It''s terrible to improve the speed!" you know, for Xu Ming, it''s a permanent improvement!


    Xu Ming asked, "how many hanging points does it take to upgrade to level 3?"


    The small hanging replied again: "the ''invincible beyond the level'' hanging, from level 2 to level 3, needs 14 hanging points and 1000 points!"


    A thousand


    You know, Xu Ming now has only more than 1000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid! It''s not easy to earn some chaotic yuan liquid. He has to save some money. He can''t lose it all at once if he keeps it for emergencies in the future!


    "Cough! Don''t upgrade first!" Xu Ming continued to ponder.


    "Life and death" hanging?


    This is still not upgraded! After all, even if you upgrade, it''s just a "second kill with very small probability". It doesn''t seem to be very different from not upgrading - put it first! If you don''t take the hanging point as the hanging point in the future, you can upgrade it a few levels.


    "Zhidao inscription" hanging


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "this has to be upgraded!"


    You know, the "defense inscription" in the "Zhidao inscription" is a big card of Xu Ming! With the "five types of reincarnation millstone", Xu Ming can''t beat others, but... Others can''t kill him!


    "Upgrade to ''Tao inscription'' hanging!"

 Chapter 1306

    It took 100.14 to hang the point, and Xu Ming upgraded the hanging of "Zhidao inscription" to level 2.


    Level 2 "Zhidao inscription" hanging, or only "blink inscription", "perception inscription" and "defense inscription" are added; However, each inscription is strengthened.


    For example, "defense inscription Level 2" can ignore all attacks below the dominant territory; The attack at the master level will be automatically attenuated by 70%; Attacks above sage level will also be automatically attenuated by 30%.


    It''s much stronger than the level 1 defense inscription.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction and then thought, "do you want to upgrade the ''Zhidao inscription'' to level 3?"


    Level 3 Zhidao inscriptions can directly reduce the attack of the dominant level by 90%!


    Ninety percent!


    What concept?


    Basically, as long as it is an attack below the sage level, Xu Ming will be fine even if he stands there and carries it casually.


    Don''t even frown!


    However, Xu Ming thought about it and was still reluctant to upgrade.


    1000:14 hang up!


    A thousand drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    All the treasures on Xu Ming''s body now add up, although they are worth more than 2000 drops of chaos yuan liquid; However, there are many weapons and armor that cannot be directly converted into hanging points. Therefore, Xu Ming''s level 14 hanging point is less than 1500 points.


    It has already cost Xu Ming 200.14 points to hang "leapfrog invincible" and "Zhidao inscription" to level 2; If the "Zhidao inscription" is raised to level 3, Xu Ming will return to before liberation overnight.


    "You''d better be thrifty and economical first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Anyway, if Xu Ming wants to upgrade the "Dao inscription" hanging, it''s just a moment. It''s not too late to upgrade when you really need it.


    Xu Ming looked at other plug-in functions.


    "Forced face..."


    If the "forced face beating" hanging is upgraded to level 2, more pattern face beating postures can be unlocked. However, for this "pure entertainment" plug-in function, Xu Ming still doesn''t waste hanging on it.


    Good steel should be used on the blade!


    It''s not easy to earn some hanging points. It''s better to save if you can!


    "My strength now..." Xu Ming felt his strength.


    The plug-in upgrade undoubtedly greatly improves Xu Ming''s strength.


    Originally, Xu Ming''s strength reached the top of "entering the quasi saint for the first time", which is close to the ordinary quasi saint. "Leapfrog invincible" has been upgraded by one level. Xu Ming''s strength has directly soared by a small step, reaching the top of ordinary quasi saint, close to the "quasi Saint peak"!


    And Xu Ming''s defense


    More exaggerated and terrible!


    Before, Xu Ming could hardly be hurt by the "kill quasi saint" of quasi saint''s peak strength; Now, once Xu Ming tries his best to defend, even if the quasi Saint invincible exists, it is difficult to hurt him!


    And how many quasi saints are invincible in the whole divine domain?


    It can be said that there are not many people in the whole divine domain who can hurt Xu Ming! Xu Ming can''t resist the power of those saints!


    But


    If Xu Ming raises the plug-in to several levels, or breaks through the cultivation to the dominant realm; At that time, I''m afraid it''s a saint. It''s hard to break Xu Ming''s defense!


    "Leave first!"


    After taking the treasure and improving his strength, Xu Ming left the chamber of secrets with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qun also left the secret room and returned to the hall.


    However, compared with Xu Ming''s complacency, Mo Qun has a painful face.


    Can it not hurt?


    The good words "all treasures" turned out to be a piece of paper with the words "all treasures"... What a ups and downs of life!


    "Damn sage of the yellow spring, how dare you play with me like this!" Mo Qun felt bitter, but he had no way but to accept the reality silently.


    At this time, there were already many great talents. After visiting the treasure house, they returned to the main hall. Naturally, their visit was fruitless and they all returned empty handed.


    Seeing Mo Qun coming back, a great energy immediately brightened his eyes and surrounded him.


    "Mo Qun!"


    "Are you back?"


    "Come on, come on!"


    Everyone is very enthusiastic!


    In their view, Mo Qun, who inherited the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring, is undoubtedly a mobile treasure house! On wealth, Mo Qun is more terrible than saints!


    "Mo Qun, how''s it going?"


    "What is the value of all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring? - 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid? Millions of drops of chaotic yuan liquid?"


    No one knows how many treasures the sage of the yellow spring has; Therefore, one can guess, but also dare to guess!


    "By the way, Mo Qun! Taichu star map! - did the sage of the yellow spring pass on the Taichu star map to you?"


    Taichu star map, the first treasure in the divine domain!


    Its value is even higher than all other treasures in the divine domain combined!


    Even higher than the value of the whole divine domain!


    A "Taichu star map" is more important than all other treasures of the sage of the yellow spring!


    "By the way, Mo Qun, why do you look like this?"


    "You still look unhappy when you get all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring?"


    "Or... Are you so excited that you are so happy? Even your face is stiff with laughter?"


    All kinds of questions around are undoubtedly secondary damage to Mo Qun!


    Mo Qun was not in the mood to answer everyone''s questions, but took out a piece of paper from the world ring with a sad face¡ª¡ª It''s the paper with the words "all treasures"!


    The great powers around didn''t see the words on the paper for the first time; When they saw Mo Qun take out a piece of paper, they thought this was the "Taichu star map"!


    Suddenly, all the great powers were excited and held their breath: "is this... The first treasure in the divine domain ''Taichu star map''?"


    I have to say that the imagination of these great powers is really rich enough! When I saw a piece of paper, I directly thought of the Taichu star map.


    A great energy, with thousands of eyes, carefully fell on the paper and saw four words on the paper: all treasures!


    "All the treasures?"


    All the great powers in the divine domain were stunned. I couldn''t react for a moment. Why are these four words written on the paper.


    One powerful man looked at each other.


    "Isn''t this a primordial star map?"


    "Probably not..."


    "It seems to be just an ordinary piece of paper! It''s just... What does the word ''all treasures'' mean?"


    Mo Qun smiled bitterly and said, "this is all the treasures given to me by the sage of the yellow spring!"


    This is... All the treasures?


    "What!?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The powers are more and more ignorant - and this form of "all treasures"?


    Mo Qun smiled bitterly and said with great certainty, "the sage of the yellow spring only gave me this paper... In addition, he didn''t even have a divine stone!"


    Mo Qun''s depression and entanglement in his heart at the moment, who can understand?

 Chapter 1307

    "What!?"


    All the great powers looked at Mo Qun and were stunned: "Mo Qun, do you mean... You got such a piece of paper without getting any treasure?"


    "That''s right," Mo Qun said with a bitter smile.


    Such a problem is like throwing a handful of salt on Mo Qun''s wound - it hurts!


    The scene suddenly fell into a long silence, and everyone looked at Mo Qun strangely.


    After a while, a roar broke the silence: "Mo Qun, you''re teasing us, aren''t you?"


    Are you kidding?


    Mo Qun looked confused and just wanted to say: I don''t even have time to cry now. How can I tease you?


    However, other powers don''t think so. With this roar, then, countless reprimands sounded: "Mo Qun, even if you play with us, please think of a better reason?"


    "That''s it! Who knows the reputation of the sage of the yellow spring? - the sage of the yellow spring has played the game of scattered wealth many times; I''ve never seen a game of scattered wealth, and the sage of the yellow spring doesn''t honor his words!"


    "As a sage of the yellow spring, I don''t care to play with us! Mo Qun, you said that the sage of the yellow spring only gave you such a piece of paper. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Since the sage of the yellow spring can''t play tricks, who is playing tricks?


    The answer is self-evident - Mo Qun!


    Mo Qun instantly petrified: "I......"


    Mo Qun didn''t expect that he was fooled by the sage of the yellow spring. It''s painful enough! Now, when I speak out my painful experience, I not only don''t get sympathy, but also


    "What do you mean?" Mo Qun said angrily.


    "What do you mean?" the butcher God Zhunsheng sneered. "Should we ask you what you mean?"


    Other great powers also said one after another, "before we put all the treasures on the stone platform, but we all agreed! - finally, whoever gets the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring must return the treasures of others!"


    "And... Mo Qun! When the fate pointer stopped on your name, you also said that you would return all our treasures! Haven''t you forgotten?"


    "Now that you have the treasure, tell us that the sage of the yellow spring only gave you a piece of paper? -- can your intentions be more obvious? Don''t you just want to swallow our treasure and don''t give it back to us?"


    After seeing this piece of paper with "all treasures" written on it, and hearing Mo Qun''s explanation, the first reaction was that they didn''t believe Mo Qun''s words!


    Moreover, they made up their own minds. The purpose of Mo Qun''s "lying" is to swallow all the powerful treasures present!


    "I......" Mo Qun was speechless, and he was so angry that he wanted to spit blood - he didn''t play with people like this!


    "I really only got this piece of paper!" Mo Qunyi said strictly.


    "Fart!"


    "How possible!"


    "Mo Qun, if you get the treasure and turn your face and don''t recognize people, just say it! Is it interesting to make up such a lie?"


    "Rich but unkind!"


    "Oh! The ethereal saint is graceful. It''s a shame to have such a rebellious son as you!"


    "I......" Mo Qun is really hard to argue - I really didn''t get a fart! What can I get you?


    "Well!" Mo Qun suddenly looked solemn, as if he had made up his mind, "in order to prove my innocence, I am willing to accept a body search! I can let go of the world ring and let you check it to prove my innocence!"


    Mo Qun''s treasures have long been thrown onto the stone platform. Now, Mo Qun''s world ring is empty. Naturally, he is not afraid to be checked by others.


    But


    Mo Qun''s method didn''t work.


    "Check the world ring? Hehe, Mo Qun, don''t you think we''re stupid? - if you have some special means to hide treasures, what can we find out when we check the world ring?"


    "Oh! Yes!" said a voice in a strange voice, "your father is an ethereal saint! He gives you some means casually. How can we see through it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We don''t want much. We just want to take back our treasures and hand them over quickly - Mo Qun, if you can''t even do this, you''ll be too stingy and unfair!"


    "The son of a misty saint is such a villain!"


    Mo Qun was going crazy: "I fucking..."


    Is it so difficult to prove your innocence?


    At this time, Xu Ming also returned to the hall. When he saw a great energy, all surrounded Mo Qun, looking like pressing for debt, he couldn''t help but come forward to see the excitement: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    After listening to a few words, Xu Ming understood that Mo Qun, the unlucky child, had carried the pot for himself!


    Xu Ming looked at the great powers around him and secretly laughed: "your treasures are all in my world ring! You ask Mo Qun for... Hey, it''s strange if you can get there!"


    And Xu Ming finally knows why the sage of huangquan said that Mo Qun had "too bad luck"!


    It''s really bad luck!


    Whoever is turned by the pointer of fate is the unlucky child!


    "What a pity!" Xu Ming glanced sympathetically at Mo Qun, then... As if he didn''t know anything, he continued to be a melon eater watching silently.


    hey!


    Of course, you can''t let others know. In fact, you picked up a bargain yourself; Otherwise, isn''t Xu Ming going to return the treasure he got¡ª¡ª When you get to the treasure in brother Ming''s hand, is there any reason to hand it over?


    Of course not!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally realized the good intentions of the sage of huangquan - the sage of huangquan is to help him find a "back pot man" so that he can make a lot of money quietly.


    I have to say, the feeling of getting rich is really cool!


    Xu Ming won''t help Mo Qun elute -- isn''t Mo Qun arrogant when he first met Xu Ming? Isn''t it very domineering?


    Now, show brother Ming another one!


    Even the "Wen Lao", who followed and protected Mo Qun, had some disappointment in his eyes. He whispered, "Mo Qun, you can''t return other people''s treasures; but you have to return my treasures to me later!"


    Wen Lao has also thrown all his family assets on the stone platform. Now he is almost poor.


    "I......" Mo Qun was more and more unable to argue, "Wen Lao, I really didn''t......"


    "You don''t have to say!" Wen Lao was completely disappointed in Mo Qun - even me! Thanks to me, I''ve been working hard to protect you!


    "I......" what else can Mo Qun say?


    "Mo Qun!" Yan Xue deeply despised, "unexpectedly, you are such a person! I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    Suddenly... Almost the power of the whole divine domain isolated Mo Qun.


    Mo Qun was really going to explode: "I said no, just no! Do you believe it or not!"


    At this time, the treasure house exit opens.


    Mo Qun snorted angrily and rushed out of the door.


    "The boy is going to roll treasure and run away!" a powerful man shouted immediately.


    However, Mo quncai just ran out, and in less than a moment, he immediately fled back in; His expression was full of fear!

 Chapter 1308

    Mo Qun''s look is full of panic!


    "What''s the situation?" the great powers in the divine domain were shocked - what happened outside the treasure house, which made Mo Qun panic like this.


    "Mo Qun, what''s going on?"


    "Outside... Outside..."


    Before Mo Qun finished speaking, he saw the great powers on the Lord''s side snort coldly, and then Yang Chang walked outside the treasure house.


    Mo Qun was frightened and said, "there is the army of the Lord outside!"


    "Isn''t it the Lord''s army?"


    "Make a fuss!"


    "As for fear of this?"


    A sneer of disdain sounded.


    Mo Qun still looked frightened and continued, "a lot!"


    "Many?" the great powers in the divine domain still disdained, "how many?"


    "Up... Tens of thousands!" Mo Qun''s panic was stronger, "tens of thousands of masters!"


    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Tens of thousands of... Masters?"


    "Impossible! How can there be so many masters under the Lord? - Mo Qun, you''re talking nonsense again, aren''t you?" the Lord has been hiding tens of thousands of masters and has never sent out so loudly; Therefore, the divine domain side did not know that the LORD had sent tens of thousands of masters to enter the Wanjie world.


    Now, Mo Qun says there are tens of thousands of masters of the Lord outside. Who will believe it?


    "Really... Really tens of thousands of masters! If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look!" Mo Qun said in horror.


    "Hum!" Tu Shen Zhun Sheng was grumpy. He snorted angrily and said, "if you dare to fool us again, even if your father is a ethereal saint, I will teach you a good lesson!"


    After throwing down a word, the butcher God Zhunsheng walked angrily outside the treasure house.


    Many other great powers also followed the butcher God Zhunsheng out.


    Xu Ming also walked towards the door.


    When this group of divine realm can walk to the door, everyone is stunned and stunned. They don''t dare to move forward any more.


    I saw thousands of figures standing in the void outside the treasure house. Each figure has a vast momentum and exudes a vast dominant atmosphere.


    "Really... Really tens of thousands of masters!" all the great powers in the divine domain were stunned!


    Moreover, these tens of thousands of masters also formed a large array to directly block the export of the treasure house! If you want to leave, unless you break the array first!


    "This..."


    How much power does the divine realm have to dominate the realm?


    Want to break through the blockade of ten times the number of masters?


    How?


    "What now?" all the great powers in the divine domain looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Even the existence of "quasi Saint invincible" levels such as Wen Lao, cloud master and ghost Suo quasi Saint also felt strong powerlessness!


    Ants kill elephants!


    What''s more, the tens of thousands of figures of the void Ling Li are not mole ants, but powerful masters of the environment!


    Except Xu Ming, almost everyone was filled with despair when they saw the tens of thousands of figures. At the same time, everyone was glad: "fortunately, the treasure house is safe!"


    As long as an attack enters the treasure house, it will be suppressed to the level of half step God Emperor. Therefore, for the masters and gods, such attacks are naturally no threat; The treasure house is absolutely safe.


    Just


    Can''t everyone stay in the treasure house all the time?


    Always leave the treasure house, leave the world of Wanjie and return to the realm of God?


    Otherwise, when the "robbery and destruction" of the world comes, everything in heaven and earth will be destroyed; All powers, whether on the divine domain side or the Lord side, will also fall here.


    When the great powers in the divine realm were frightened, a middle-aged man in white robe in the Lord''s army lazily flew to the front of the array.


    The white robed man''s skin is more transparent than white jade; His face was so exquisite that even the most beautiful women in the divine domain were jealous.


    However, the great powers in the divine realm are very sure - they have never seen the white robed middle-aged man.


    "It should be a super master hidden under the Lord!" the great powers were secretly vigilant.


    Even the most top existence such as cloud master is dignified! Because even they are not sure to defeat the white robed middle-aged man.


    "I felt something similar to the boa dragon commander on him!" the cloud Master said solemnly.


    Mang long, once the "first person under the sage" in the divine domain; One body strength, already incomparably close to the "Saint" level!


    Now, the cloud master and other powers also feel a feeling similar to that of the python dragon commander on the white robed middle-aged man! This shows that the strength of the white robed middle-aged man is probably not inferior to that of the python dragon commander!


    "Everybody!" the white robed middle-aged man smiled strangely, "you can call me... Holy servant!"


    Holy servant!


    Servant of the Lord!


    "Don''t panic, everyone!" the holy servant continued to smile strangely. "We are besieged here for only two people, which has nothing to do with most of you!"


    Just for two people?


    Suddenly, many ordinary divine powers were relieved - only for two people, then it should be impossible to have anything to do with them!


    "Which two people?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng asked coldly.


    "The first..." the holy servant poked his finger in the direction of Mo Qun, "he! Mo Qun!"


    "I......" Mo Qun, who was still in shock, was stunned there on the spot, "Why me?"


    The evil spirit of the holy servant smiled and said, "you have got all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring. Naturally, we will take you back and give it to the Lord! Let the Lord find out where you have hidden the treasures!"


    Mo Qun almost fainted when he heard this: "I really haven''t got any treasures from the sage of the yellow spring..."


    But


    Who would believe him?


    Mo Qun really wanted to cry without tears - it was clear that he didn''t catch a divine stone, and the result was not only inexplicably offending the power of the whole divine domain; Now, he is also "named" by the holy servant.


    Is there anyone more unlucky than Mo Qun?


    "The second one..." the holy servant''s finger pointed slowly in the crowd. Where the fingers crossed, all great powers were a sudden palpitation in the heart; However, when the direction of their fingers moved away from them, they all breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Finally, the direction of the holy servant''s finger was fixed on Xu Ming: "the second is him!"


    Xu Ming disdained a smile: "sure enough, I''m one!"


    But what does it matter if you are pointed by a holy servant?


    Brother Ming can''t bird him!


    "We only come for these two people! - if you want to leave, then find a way to drive them out!" the holy servant smiled coldly, "I know... You will find a way!"


    The voice of the holy servant just fell


    Suddenly!


    On one side of the divine domain, a dark shadow flashed behind Mo Qun without warning; The long gun in his hand aimed at Mo Qun''s Chrysanthemum department! Then, a heavy stab!

 Chapter 1309

    Boom!!


    The power of this shot is not huge! After all, all attacks in the treasure house will be suppressed at the level of "half step God Emperor"; No matter how powerful it is, it can''t go anywhere.


    However, if the prestige is not strong, it does not mean that the lethality is weak; The key still depends on the part of the attack!


    Like


    Mo Qun''s attack position is the most vulnerable position of his whole God body!


    Suddenly, Mo Qun seemed to have been hurt by something very shocking, and his eyes suddenly burst out: "ow..."


    Under this stabbing, Mo Qun''s whole body jumped up.


    You know, Mo Qun''s position is very close to the gate of the treasure house; This jump... Directly jumped out of the treasure house!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the Lord''s side, the dominant army that has already formed a large array is quick in sight and quick in hand; The power of controlling the array can instantly condense a dense golden array chain around Mo Qun.


    "Not good!" Mo Qun was shocked.


    However, how could he resist the joint efforts of tens of thousands of dominant armies on his own?


    Boom, boom


    Golden chains crisscross, rolling into a ball around Mo Qun; In the blink of an eye, he tied Mo Qun tightly and couldn''t resist at all.


    "Hum!" the holy servant sneered, pulled a golden chain in his hand and quickly pulled the bound Mo Qun to his side.


    All this happened between electro-optic flint.


    At this time, a great energy in the divine domain reacted and looked at the black figure who shot before.


    This black figure "shadow nightmare quasi saint" is a quasi Saint under the command of Shura saint.


    "Yingyan, you..." Wen looked at Yingyan Zhunsheng in disbelief.


    Cloud master, ghost Suo quasi saint and other great powers also glared at Yingyan quasi saint''s sneak attack.


    Yingyan Zhunsheng didn''t care at all, but said with a smile: "The Lord''s army, as long as two people, will lift the blockade and let all of us go; we can''t take so many of us in for these two people? -- don''t tell me, you don''t want to blow Mo Qun and Xu Ming out of the treasure house; but I did what you wanted to do but didn''t do! Jie Jie..."


    "However, the treasures of so many of us are all on moqun!" the butcher God Zhun Sheng shouted, "you have thrown him out. Will our treasures fall into the hands of the Holy Lord and will never be taken back?"


    "Hum!" the shadow nightmare quasi Saint said coldly, "speaking of this, I''m even more angry! Mo Qun said that he would return all our treasures; now, he went back on his word and said that the sage of the yellow spring only gave him a piece of paper with ''all treasures'' - oh! Who are you kidding? Coax me as a child?"


    "Woo - Woo -" Mo Qun, who was bound by the golden chain, shouted hard, "I really only got a piece of paper..."


    "Fart!" the shadow nightmare quasi Saint sneered, "I can''t keep my life. I still want to hide treasures!"


    "I......" Mo Qun really wants to cry without tears - it''s all because the fate pointer points to him. Now, everyone believes that the "all treasures" of the sage of the yellow spring are all on him; no one believes how to argue.


    "Shadow nightmare!" the old man said gloomily, "aren''t you afraid of the anger of the ethereal saint?"


    Mo Qun, however, is the son of the ethereal saint; in doing so, Yingyan Zhunsheng undoubtedly offended the ethereal saint to death.


    Wen Lao is also entrusted by the ethereal sage to protect Mo Qun; now that this has happened, it is difficult for Wen Lao to explain to the ethereal sage when he goes back.


    "Of course I''m afraid of the anger of the ethereal saint!" Ying Yan said, "but... I just want to live! After leaving the world of Wanjie, I will directly enter the Taitian maze and never come out again! Even if the ethereal saint is powerful, it''s almost impossible to find me in the Taitian maze?"


    Yingyan Zhunsheng has found a way out for himself. He sneered again: "I say everyone, don''t pretend to be jealous of evil! You must be too happy when I blow Mo Qun out? - I sacrificed myself and saved all of you!"


    At this time, the great powers in the divine domain fell into silence.


    To tell the truth, what Yingyan Zhunsheng said is reasonable!


    Of course, there is still great power to scoff at the behavior of shadow nightmare quasi saint.


    "Oh! If you are greedy for life and fear of death, you are greedy for life and fear of death! It''s so high sounding!" the ghost Zhun Saint disdained to hum, "what''s the matter with the Lord''s army? What''s the matter with tens of thousands of masters? - they have the ability to block here all the time! It''s a big deal. When the ''robbery'' comes, everyone will die!"


    "You''re awesome! You''re not afraid of death!" Yin-Yang strange way of Ying Yan''s Quasi saint, "you''re not afraid of death. Go and die yourself. I won''t die with you!"


    With that, Yingyan Zhunsheng said with a grimace: "the two people wanted by the Lord''s army seem to be one short..."


    Shadow nightmare''s Quasi saint''s eyes looked at Xu Ming maliciously.


    Shua!


    Shadow nightmare''s Quasi Saint figure disappeared instantly and appeared behind Xu Ming.


    Boom!


    Repeat the old technique!


    The long gun of shadow nightmare''s Quasi Saint also aimed and blasted out.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    Playing with a big gun in front of brother Ming?


    Don''t say that Xu Ming has been on guard. Even if he is unprepared, how can he be a threat to Xu Ming by relying on the shadow nightmare?


    "Go away!" when Xu Ming''s momentum shook, he shook the other party''s long gun aside - in the treasure house, everyone''s attack and power will be suppressed at the level of half a step God Emperor; Therefore, Xu Ming''s momentum was shocked, and the power of Ying Yan''s Quasi saint''s shot was almost the same. They were all half step God Emperor.


    "Hey, hey!" Ying Yan Zhun Shengsi didn''t panic. She threw the long gun directly, opened her hands, and instantly blocked the space around Xu Ming; Then, he pushed Xu Ming into the space around him and wanted to launch Xu Ming into the treasure house together with the whole space he was in.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming stood still.


    As like as two peas, he and the power of the shadow sanctuary can be suppressed in the same half as the God of the divine. Naturally, no one can push anyone.


    Yingyan Zhunsheng sneered and shouted at the crowd, "come and help, push Xu Ming out! -- as long as Xu Ming is also pushed out of the treasure house, the Lord''s army will be withdrawn, and we can leave the world safely!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming suddenly changed his face slightly - he could only play half a step at the level of God Emperor; If more people want to push him out, he must be irresistible! At that time, they can only be pushed out of the treasure house and face tens of thousands of dominant armies on the Lord''s side.


    Seeing that several divine realm powers were eager to try and wanted to come up and push him out, Xu Ming was furious: "who of you dares!?"

 Chapter 1310

    "Who dares?"


    With the cold roar of murderous intention, several Shenyu Daneng who were about to come forward were shocked and shrank back.


    "Hum! Sure enough, there are such selfish people everywhere!" Xu Ming''s face was ugly.


    Although he is not necessarily afraid of the Lord''s army outside, he can''t turn others to fall into the well.


    But


    Xu Ming''s shock did not last long.


    "Who dares? -- ha ha! What are you, dare to say such a thing?" a master of the peak rushed forward, "I dare!!"


    Whew!


    Then another master rushed out: "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Just push him out and he won''t be able to speak anymore!"


    "People dying dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Get him out of here! - as long as the Lord''s army gets these two people, it won''t embarrass us any more!"


    Soon, five or six masters came out of the divine realm and wanted to push Xu Ming out of the treasure house.


    "Ha! Ha ha..." instead, Xu Ming smiled with great disdain. "You really can do anything to live!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Either you die or so many of us die! - of course you die!" Ying Yan Zhunsheng smiled grimly and shouted, "everyone hurry up and push Xu Ming out!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    A master rushed forward.


    You know, in the treasure house, everyone''s power is suppressed in the half step God Emperor - Xu Ming has only the power of the half step God Emperor. As long as two people push him at the same time, he can only be pushed out of the treasure house!


    What''s more, now five or six people come up at the same time; It can be said that Xu Ming will definitely be pushed out without suspense.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    But just then, five or six great powers came to Xu Ming and helped him resist. It is the cloud master, the Lord of the yellow spring hall, the ghost Suo quasi saint and so on.


    "A group of cowards!" the ghost Zhun Saint scolded coldly, "isn''t it the Lord''s army that makes you afraid like this! What a waste!! -- hum! Even if you leave the world alive, I will kill you!"


    "Ghost Zou Zhunsheng, are you blocking the survival of all the great powers present?" Yingyan Zhunsheng smiled grimly, and then turned to the crowd. "Come up and push Xu Ming out! -- Xu Ming will not die, but we will die! Do you want to die for Xu Ming?"


    The words of shadow nightmare quasi saint are still very provocative. Suddenly, more than a dozen masters stood up.


    "Yes, don''t worry so much. Push Xu Ming out first!"


    "We can''t trade our lives for Xu Ming''s!"


    Shua! Shua


    A great energy rushed forward and joined the ranks of "pushing Xu Ming".


    Ghost Suo quasi saint, cloud master and so on were in a hurry and called for help to "push back".


    However, the number of great powers willing to "push back" is not as large as that of "push Xu Ming"; In an instant, Xu Ming was in danger and could be pushed out of the treasure house at any time.


    Beyond the treasure house, there are tens of thousands of masters of the Lord!


    "Ghost Zou Zhunsheng, sorry! I don''t want to die with Xu Ming!" seeing that he was about to be pushed out of the treasure house, the Ganges master suddenly changed his face, dodged away and flashed aside.


    "You..." ghost Suo Zhunsheng was very angry, but he had nothing to say; After all, he can''t force others to die, no!


    "I can''t stop it!" Xu Ming knew that he must be pushed out of the treasure house.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, the voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "do you need me to close the door of the treasure house?"


    As long as the gate of the treasure house is closed, Xu Ming will naturally be safe.


    But... Xu Ming shook his head.


    Although the Lord''s army has tens of thousands of masters, it is powerful; However, Xu Ming has not been asked to close the door of the treasure house and become a shrinking turtle!


    "Everybody!" the cloud Master said helplessly, "we''re afraid we''re going to be pushed out!"


    "I''m sure I can hold it!" the Lord of the huangquan hall gritted his teeth - he knew that the residual thoughts of the huangquan sage were in the dark, and he would not watch Xu Ming die.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, smiled with a murderous smile: "shadow nightmare, Zhunsheng, and you... Good! I Xu Ming remember!"


    "Remember?" the shadow nightmare quasi Saint said with a grim smile, "you are a dying man. Even if you remember, what can you do?"


    The one who dominated the environment around him had ugly smiles on his face.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered, "wait for me first!"


    "Hmm?" people couldn''t help wondering -- what does Xu Ming mean by this sentence?


    Wait?


    What are you waiting for?


    At this time, Xu Ming suddenly stopped resisting. Instead, he flashed and rushed out directly outside the gate of the treasure house!


    Yes, Xu Ming wants to rush directly outside the treasure house!


    "What!?" Yingyan Zhunsheng was stunned - although he blocked the space around Xu Ming in all directions, he didn''t block the space behind Xu Ming; That is, the space in this direction outside the treasure house gate. After all, he wants to push Xu Ming out of the treasure house. If the space behind Xu Ming is blocked, he can''t push out the treasure house.


    "What!?" ghost Suo Zhunsheng, cloud master and other powers who stand in line with Xu Ming are also stunned in an instant - what is Xu Ming going to do?


    "What!?" the other great powers of the divine realm were equally ignorant - did Xu Ming want to die?


    Even, many great powers in the divine realm are secretly happy in their hearts - aren''t they safe when Xu Ming goes out? As for whether Xu Ming is dead or alive, it''s none of their business!


    "Huh?"


    Even the Lord''s army was shocked and confused.


    The holy servant was also stunned for a while. Only then did he react and shoot at Xu Ming.


    Boom


    Hundreds of millions of golden chains are condensed in the void around Xu Ming, crisscross and dense, blocking every inch of space around Xu Ming and winding around Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained cold hum.


    This means, also want to trap brother Ming?


    Although Xu Ming''s strength can''t compete with hundreds of millions of golden chains; However, it is not a problem to open a few chains casually!


    "The five forms of reincarnation... Residual blood!"


    Whew!!


    The fierce and incomparable space instantly blasted a small golden chain into nothingness; Xu Ming also took the opportunity to kill him from the endless golden chains.


    "What a fierce attack! You really have some skills!" the holy servant was surprised, but still disdained - how about breaking a few chains? Is it difficult for Xu Ming to break through the heavy siege of tens of thousands of dominant armies?


    "Kill it directly!" the holy servant''s voice was cold. He has long been ordered by the Lord. Once he has a chance to kill Xu Ming, he will immediately... Kill without amnesty!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In an instant, tens of thousands of masters attacked Xu Ming at the same time!

 Chapter 1311

    Tens of thousands of masters attack at the same time!


    How terrible is the prestige?


    How powerful is the power?


    Boom, boom


    The space around Xu Ming collapsed and annihilated instantly; And he is the center of annihilation.


    The attacks of tens of thousands of masters swept Xu Ming along the track of space collapse.


    "Not good!" master Yun and ghost Zhunsheng were so shocked that they even wanted to rush out of the treasure house to help Xu Ming.


    You know, this is a joint attack by tens of thousands of masters¡ª¡ª In the face of such a siege, I''m afraid no one can survive a wave under the sage? Even the invincible quasi saints at the level of Python dragon commander and holy servant will be killed by a wave of seconds!


    And Xu Ming, who is in the center of the siege, how can he not die?


    "It''s dead!" a ferocious smile appeared in the eyes of Yingyan Zhunsheng.


    One of the great powers of the divine realm in the treasure house, many gloated at the misfortune, and some pretended to regret: "Xu Ming... What a dazzling genius! But it passed like a meteor and fell!"


    No one thinks that Xu Ming can survive under the siege of tens of thousands of masters!


    "The siege of tens of thousands of masters?" Xu Ming looked around indifferently.


    Xu Ming can''t avoid the overwhelming attack!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t intend to avoid it!


    "Five forms of samsara... Grinding plate!!"


    Xu Ming''s strongest defense secret skill!


    "Oh! How dare you use the defense secret skill?" the holy servant disdained to sneer - what''s the use of a strong defense secret skill? Under the joint siege of tens of thousands of masters and the crushing of absolute power, even the defense secrets of Saint level and even chaos level will be broken!


    Xu Ming, die!


    "Xu Ming!!" cloud master, ghost Suo Zhunsheng, etc. have no time to rush forward to help. Of course, even if they rush up, they are useless. They are just Mantis.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Tens of thousands of attacks at the dominant level almost reached Xu Ming''s position at the same time and hit Xu Ming''s "grinding plate".


    Boom!!!


    Just for a moment, "millstone" was blown to pieces and annihilated!


    The next moment, Xu Ming was completely submerged by the attack.


    Xu Ming''s space has become the most gorgeous fireworks in the divine domain at the moment.


    "Dead!"


    "Absolutely dead!"


    "Dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under such a strong siege, there is no possibility of Xu Ming''s survival!


    Death is certain!


    "Xu Ming..." ghost Suo Zhunsheng couldn''t believe it.


    An incomparably rebellious genius!


    A genius destined to preach and become holy!


    There are even saints who hope to surpass all the history of the divine realm!


    Is it


    That''s how it fell?


    "This..." the Lord of huangquan hall was also stunned - Xu Ming, but he placed his hope for the revival of huangquan hall! That''s how the body died?


    "This..." the cloud master looked dull and couldn''t accept the "doomed ending" in front of him.


    "What!?" the remnant thoughts of the sage of the yellow spring hidden in the dark almost dissipated, "why did Xu Ming die!?"


    You know, he just reminded Xu Ming that he could close the door of the treasure house first. As long as the gate of the treasure house is closed, Xu Ming will be safe; However, Xu Ming refused.


    The sage of huangquan thought that Xu Ming must have some powerful cards, so he refused to close the door of the treasure house; But I didn''t expect and couldn''t figure it out. Xu Ming rushed out to die


    "Dead?" there was a happy look on Yingyan Zhunsheng''s face. "Good death! I can live only when he is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the great powers were shocked one after another, the gorgeous fireworks around Xu Ming quickly dissipated.


    "Xu Ming should have been blasted. Isn''t there any residue left?"


    Tens of thousands of attacks that dominate the territory are enough to completely annihilate Xu Ming''s divine body!


    But


    When the fireworks dispersed, a figure gradually appeared in the center of the attack.


    This figure is very firm and cold. He has a long gun in his hand!


    "Yes... Xu Ming!?"


    "Xu Ming... Didn''t get blasted into slag!?"


    "Still alive? How is that possible?"


    "Impossible!!"


    "Tens of thousands of attacks at the dominant level will surely die under the sage!! Xu Ming can''t be alive!!"


    impossible?


    However, the impossible is in front of us!


    The smoke dissipated rapidly.


    There was no feeling of weakness in Xu Ming; Only a trace of golden blood seeped into the corners of my mouth.


    Xu Ming disdainfully wiped away the blood and sneered: "the siege of tens of thousands of masters is really not weak!"


    Yes, the siege of tens of thousands of masters is just "good".


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    I saw with my own eyes that Xu Ming was almost intact, even suffered a negligible minor injury... Whether it was the divine domain or the Lord, they were all instantly petrified!


    How is this possible!?


    Nothing is impossible!


    At the moment when the "millstone" was broken and annihilated, Xu Ming felt the terrible cooperation of tens of thousands of masters. Ignoring the distressing hanging point, he did not hesitate to upgrade the hanging of "Zhidao inscription"!


    1000:14 hang up! "Zhidao inscription" hanging, up to level 3!


    Level 3 defense glyph can automatically attenuate the attack at the dominant level by 90%!


    Ninety percent!!


    90% weaker! Even if it is an attack at the level of "quasi Saint invincible", Xu Ming dares to carry it hard with the divine body! For Xu Ming, the attacks of ordinary masters are not fundamentally different from tickling!


    The siege of tens of thousands of masters?


    For Xu Ming, it''s just that tens of thousands of masters are tickling him!


    But... The tickling force was really a little strong. It scratched Xu Ming a little and vomited some blood - of course, such a little blood can be ignored for the gods and can recover in the blink of an eye!


    Under the gaze of countless stunned eyes, Xu Ming smiled coldly: "next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    However, just then, Xu Ming was stunned - he heard the system prompt of Xiaohang.


    "The power of worship has been improved. At present, it is: middle level of divine emperor!"


    "The power of worship is improved. At present, it is: God Emperor high level!"


    "The power of worship is improved. At present, it is: the top of the divine emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompts rang out in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "The power of worship" has been continuously improved, directly to the dominant level!


    "Er..." Xu Ming responded, "it''s the ''worship system of all sentient beings''!"


    Sentient beings worship system: the worship of others will add combat power to the host! The more worshippers, the stronger the strength of worshippers, the stronger the worship emotion, and the stronger the strength and achievement of the host!


    All sentient beings worship!


    yes!


    Xu Ming''s defense against heaven aroused the worship of the great powers in the divine domain; These worships have directly transformed into "the power of worship" and into Xu Ming''s combat power!


    With the sudden huge improvement brought by the "sentient beings worship system", Xu Ming''s combat power has instantly stepped into the "quasi Saint peak level"!

 Chapter 1312

    Quasi holy peak level combat power!


    Invincible defense under the sage!


    Although there are tens of thousands of dominant armies around, Xu Ming is invincible!


    "It''s my turn to attack!!" Xu Ming killed the nearest master with a long gun.


    "What!?"


    Inside the treasure house.


    All the great powers of the divine realm who were watching were stunned and shocked!


    Facing tens of thousands of dominant troops alone, Xu Ming even took the initiative?


    Where did this come from!?


    The holy servant was also surprised and angry: "the dominant army under my command can completely sweep away the existence under all saints! Can''t even destroy a mere Xu Ming!?"


    The holy servant doesn''t believe it!


    "Kill me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Tens of thousands of dominant troops attacked Xu Ming again.


    "Hum!"


    The millstone of the five forms of samsara!


    The strongest defense secret skill reappears!


    Boom!!!


    Tens of thousands of attacks at the dominant level bombarded Xu Ming at the same time.


    However, this volley could not even make Xu Mingzhen shed a trace of blood!


    "What?!" Zhongda was shocked again.


    Xu Ming also heard that the hint of Xiaohang sounded in his mind again: "the power of worship is improved. At present, it is: dominate the middle level!"


    This time, the "power of worship" was not promoted as much as the first time.


    After all, this time, zhongdaneng has guessed that Xu Ming should be able to prevent it; Therefore, the shock must not be as strong as the first time. The shock is not so strong, and the film worship is not so strong!


    However, Xu Ming''s strength has also improved a lot.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming sneered and ran straight into the master nearest to him.


    Xu Ming didn''t even have to shoot a gun and hit it directly; This weak and small master is high-level, so he was directly knocked into the annihilation of the whole God body, and his body died in an instant!


    How cruel!


    Too strong!


    Xu Ming feels that his "power of worship" has been improved again. Obviously, some great powers worship Xu Ming''s ferocity and arrogance!


    "Keep killing!"


    Five forms of samsara!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming''s figure left countless shadows in the space.


    Touch! Boom! Boom! Boo


    In a flash, dozens of masters were killed by Xu Ming''s gun!


    "So fast!!" all the masters of the divine realm watched in horror - Xu Ming killed ordinary masters as easily as killing chickens and dogs!


    oh no It''s much easier than killing chickens and dogs!


    "Too fast! Kill dozens of masters in an instant!" a god domain master was frightened and frightened.


    "Incredible speed! Even my eyes have a residual shadow!"


    You should know that "residual shadow" is actually a visual thing; The stronger the strength and sharper the eyesight, the less likely it is to produce residual shadows.


    Now, Xu Ming''s speed is so fast that many masters have a residual shadow - this has to be shocking!


    So


    Xu Ming once again gained a wave of "power of worship"!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Xu Ming is killing wantonly!


    "The power of worship" is also constantly improving!


    Xu Ming''s existence is for people to worship!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Seeing the masters under his command lose their breath one by one and die, the holy servant became angry: "die for me!"


    "Holy servant?" Xu Ming disdained to smile - the joint siege of tens of thousands of masters failed to pose any threat to Xu Ming; What is a mere holy servant?


    Xu Ming disdained it. However, the great powers in the divine domain looked at it nervously and eagerly. After all, in their view, Xu Ming''s ability to carry the siege of tens of thousands of masters should be with the help of some special foreign object; In terms of real strength, Xu Ming must be inferior to the holy servant!


    You know, the strength of the holy servant is not inferior to that of the python dragon commander, and it can almost be called "invincible under the sage"!


    Xu mingzhan holy servant?


    Zhongda Neng still subconsciously felt that Xu Ming''s strength was still poor and would not be the opponent of the holy servant.


    Thinking of this, many great powers couldn''t help worrying about Xu Ming: "although Xu Ming has treasures, his defense is invincible; however, once the holy servant uses any secret skills of capture..."


    you ''re right!


    That''s what the holy servant planned!


    "If I can''t kill you, I don''t believe I can''t catch you!" the holy servant sneered, and countless golden threads as thin as hair appeared around.


    Hundreds of millions of golden silk threads are woven into a golden cloth bag in the void, covering Xu Ming.


    "No!"


    "It''s the holy servant''s unique skill ''gold silk cloth bag''! Looking at the divine domain, I''m afraid there are few who can stop the holy servant''s move!"


    "Xu Ming is in danger! Once caught in a gold silk cloth bag, it will be over!"


    "Yes! Once Xu Ming falls into the golden silk bag, he will certainly be taken back and handed over to the Lord!"


    "Be careful, Xu Ming!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained cold hum.


    Gold cloth bag?


    Is it great?


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!!"


    The most powerful rolling secret skill!!


    Boom


    The space is compressed to the extreme under this shot. The golden cloth bag of the holy servant was directly blown away by a gun - it''s much more difficult to capture a person than to kill a person!


    Although the holy servant is a "quasi holy invincible" strength, although it is difficult to meet an enemy in the divine domain; However, it''s still far from catching Xu Ming!


    In addition, the holy servant is quite weak in strength; Xu Ming''s secret skill of crushing with the strongest force naturally flew the Lord''s golden cloth bag easily.


    Boom!


    The gold silk cloth bag, which was painstakingly woven by the holy servant, quickly dissipated in the void.


    "What!?"


    "Good!!"


    All the great powers did not expect that Xu Ming could break the "golden silk bag" of the holy servant so easily. Suddenly, there was another shock and worship.


    Under the eyes of countless pairs of shock and admiration, Xu Ming''s "power of worship" has increased again!


    Dominate the higher order!


    Xu Ming''s comprehensive combat power is also moving towards "quasi Saint invincible"!


    "Keep killing!!!"


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!


    "It''s terrible!" even the dark sage of the yellow spring was stunned. "The speed of this boy''s strength improvement is really terrible! It''s only a long time before he has grown to such a point!"


    This afterthought of the sage of huangquan can''t help but worship Xu Ming.


    In fact, the sage of the yellow spring has fallen, leaving only residual thoughts; Otherwise, the "slightest worship" of a saint can make Xu Ming''s "power of worship" explode and go to heaven in an instant!


    The great powers in the divine domain are even more terrified!


    They thought that Xu Ming rushed out of the treasure house to die!


    Now I know that Xu Ming is not a sheep into a tiger! It''s like a wolf into a sheep and a tiger down the mountain


    Anyway, it''s a word - kill!!


    In the ferocious killing, Xu Ming''s "power of worship" continues to soar!


    What an electro-optic flint is the battle at the dominant level?


    In the midst of this lightning flint, hundreds of masters died under Xu Ming''s long gun!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how many times he has been worshipped, and his strength has soared!!


    Soon, he stepped into... Quasi Saint invincible!!

 Chapter 1313

    [there was a clerical error in the last few words of the previous chapter. Xu Ming''s strength should be "quasi Saint invincible" rather than "master invincible", which has been corrected.]


    The combat power of "quasi Saint invincible" makes Xu Ming directly become a killing machine on the battlefield!


    Under the quasi saint, no one can be the enemy of Xu Ming! Where he passed, a gun floated blood; Kill one person in ten steps, and you won''t stay for thousands of miles!


    Even, Xu Ming gave up his defense directly!


    The strength of "quasi Saint invincible", coupled with the powerful defense improved by the chaotic magic weapon "chaotic star suit", coupled with the "defense inscription", will directly reduce 90% of the attack... Xu Ming''s defense is really invincible!


    The attacks of tens of thousands of masters fell on Xu Ming. They were like a stone sinking into the sea and could not splash a ripple. Even the holy servant''s killing move can hardly cause any harm to Xu Ming.


    Under the sage, no one can hurt Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is killing to his heart''s content under the increasingly fanatical worship! His strength, because of the "power of worship", is getting stronger and stronger, and continues to improve!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The Lord''s army, one master fell one after another.


    Xu Ming''s powerful strength made them scared!


    However, the Lord''s order to "kill Xu Ming" is a dead order! The Lord''s army is full of fanatical believers of the LORD; Therefore, even if he knew he couldn''t do anything, he would kill Xu Ming like a moth to the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder continent.


    It is the second nest of the Lord.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the Holy Lord''s eyes were full of doubt and shock - he found that the power of his faith was weakening!


    The weakness of faith shows that


    "I have many believers who are dying!"


    And this is where the Lord doubts!


    You know, most of the believers of the Lord are in the Holy Land and thunder continent; These two areas are the absolute control area of the Lord. Once there is any disturbance, the Lord can find it at the first time.


    But now, the LORD did not find any abnormality, but felt the collapse of his faith!


    "Is... There something wrong with the world of ten thousand robbers? - it''s impossible!" but the LORD sent almost all his masters into the world of ten thousand robbers! In the Wanjie world, what power can threaten his tens of thousands of dominant armies?


    Full of doubt, the Lord directly closed his eyes and felt the power of his faith.


    In the mind of the Lord


    Countless hundreds of millions of belief threads hang from the chaotic void and fall on the "heart" of the Lord.


    This is an endless thread of faith, thick and thin; Each silk thread represents a fanatical and loyal believer.


    There are many tiny silk threads that are not even gods; The coarsest silk thread is the belief silk thread that dominates the power of the environment!


    As soon as the Lord sank down, he immediately found that the coarsest tens of thousands of belief threads were breaking one after another!


    Breaking one represents the fall of a master!


    The speed of the fracture is so fast that the Lord is very distressed!


    "Something happened in the world of Wanjie!" the Lord trembled fiercely. "What happened?"


    Tens of thousands dominate the army, but the bottom card of the Lord! Even other saints don''t know that the Lord still hides such a big card!


    Now... The cards were slaughtered for the first time; This is called the Lord. How can we not be frightened or hurt?


    "Go and have a look!"


    The LORD did not dare to hesitate, quietly left the thunder continent and went in the direction of Wanjie world.


    Although he did not dare to enter the Wanjie world, he could also stand outside the Wanjie world and peep inside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something happened in the world!"


    The saints in the divine realm, such as the ethereal sage, the Shura sage and the frost sage, had already received the news before Xu Ming left the treasure house.


    "What?! the LORD sent tens of thousands of masters to surround the treasure house of the world!"


    There are also some great powers on the side of the divine domain. They didn''t have time to enter the treasure house. After the door of the treasure house was closed, these divine powers saw from a distance that tens of thousands of dominant armies formed terrorist arrays and directly blocked the treasure house; Of course, they did not hesitate to leave the Wanjie world immediately and pass the news back to the divine domain.


    "Tens of thousands of masters?" the ethereal saints couldn''t believe it. "Where did tens of thousands of masters emerge?"


    You know, there are not so many masters of the whole divine domain!


    After receiving the news, the five saints, such as the misty saint, were so surprised that they immediately got up and went to the Wanjie world.


    Like the Lord, they can''t enter the world of havoc; However, the ethereal saints and others have made up their minds - if tens of thousands of the Lord''s master army dare to kill the genius of their divine domain; Then, the five saints are standing outside the Wanjie world, killing tens of thousands of dominant armies!


    Therefore, five saints, such as the misty saint, arrived in the world of Wanjie earlier than the saint.


    At the periphery of Wanjie world, the five saints stopped and dared not enter - the sage of huangquan has a bad temper! No saint is allowed to enter the world of Wanjie.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The five saints all sent out powerful divine thoughts and directly came to the world of disaster.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The will of the five saints penetrated the void hundreds of millions of miles and rushed to the direction of the treasure house.


    "You''re coming!" the remnant thought of the huangquan sage greeted the will of the five saints.


    "Oh! Old ghost of the yellow spring!" said the Shura sage angrily. "Now, tens of thousands of masters of the sage are besieging the great powers of our divine domain; you won''t let us in and save the masters and emperors of the divine domain?"


    There was a time when the Taichu star map was in the hands of Shura saints; But later, he was robbed by the sage of the yellow spring. Therefore, the Shura sage will not have a good face when facing the yellow spring sage.


    The sage of the yellow spring sneered, "the great powers of the divine domain? Oh! What does their life and death matter to me?"


    you ''re right! The sage of the yellow spring is so selfish!


    It is precisely because the sage of huangquan is too selfish, so after his fall, the days of huangquan temple in the divine domain are very sad.


    "Hum! Old ghost of the yellow spring! You are already dead. What are you doing with your residual thoughts and keeping the treasure so firmly?" the Shura Saint said coldly.


    "Ha ha!" sneered the sage of the yellow spring, "don''t talk so much nonsense! Don''t you want the Taichu star map one by one? If you want, you can! I''ll give the Taichu star map to whoever you kill the Lord! - also, the masters and gods of the divine domain are not in any danger, so don''t worry about it! Instead, they are the army of the Lord. It''s not very good now..."


    "What?" the ethereal sage couldn''t believe it.


    There is no danger to the masters and emperors of the divine domain; But the Lord''s army is not very good?


    How is this possible?


    "You''ll see!" said the sage of the yellow spring, and he stopped talking.


    The will of the five saints, such as the ethereal sage, finally penetrated the void hundreds of millions of miles and reached the location of the treasure house.


    At this time, Xu Ming was killing everywhere and wantonly slaughtering the Lord''s army.

 Chapter 1314

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming turns into an invincible killing God and kills vertically and horizontally. No one can stop the long gun!


    No matter what attack it was, it fell on Xu Ming like a stone in the sea without any response.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    The ethereal sage, Shura sage, frost sage, and the other two saints who came together were stunned and unbelievable when their will came to the treasure house!


    They thought they would see the great powers in the divine domain blocked in the treasure house and dared not come out; The Lord''s army is all kinds of clamor. But I didn''t expect to see the scene where tens of thousands of masters of the LORD were killed.


    The five saints were surprised - it was the opposite of what they thought!


    Then they saw the identity of the invincible murderer!


    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    "This time, Xu Ming didn''t seem to use any secret technique of ''soul attachment''?"


    "Eternal power", although it is also somewhat similar to "soul attachment"; However, these saints in the divine domain can''t see it.


    "It''s no use ''soul attachment'', Xu Ming has quasi holy and invincible combat power!"


    "The most terrible thing is Xu Ming''s defense! - even the quasi Saint invincible can''t break his defense!"


    In an instant, the five saints were stunned by Xu Ming!


    Too strong!


    Incredibly strong!


    At this moment, even the five saints worshipped Xu Mingxin!


    Worship from saints!


    Moreover, he is also a group of five saints who worship Xu Ming, who is only half a step in actual cultivation!


    How rare is this trace of worship! How unimaginable!


    I''m afraid, even in the endless chaos, it''s hard to worship like this, right?


    "Sentient beings worship system" instantly perceived this rare worship and transformed it into power!


    "The power of worship is improved. At present, it is: Saint level 1!"


    Saint one!


    yes!


    This trace of worship from the five saints directly made Xu Ming''s "power of worship" soar to the first level of saints!


    Xu Ming''s strength has jumped directly from the "quasi Saint level" to the "Saint level"!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming once again felt the above all terrorist power!


    Under the sage, all are mole ants!


    Xu Ming is in control of the world around him! Tens of thousands dominate the army. In Xu Ming''s view, it''s just a pile of mole ants!


    If you want to step on it, you can step on it!


    "What!?" the ethereal sage and others felt the momentum of the sage in Xu Ming. They were stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "What!?" the remnant thoughts of the sage of huangquan were completely confused at this time - how did Xu Ming step into the sage level when he became stronger in the Vietnam War!?


    "What!?" tens of thousands of masters of the Lord''s army feel that "life cannot be controlled by themselves"!


    At the moment when Xu Ming took control of heaven and earth, the lives of tens of thousands of masters no longer belong to themselves, but to Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Xu Ming wanted them to live, so he let them live; If you want them to die, let them die!


    Boom!


    At this time, the projection of the Lord''s will finally came.


    "What!?" after feeling Xu Ming''s arrogant momentum, the Lord also joined the ranks of ignorant force, "how can it be!?"


    The audience was shocked!


    The whole audience was stunned!


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s long gun flew gently towards the holy servant not far away.


    This shot seems random, but it crushed heaven and earth and suppressed time and space.


    Facing this shot, the holy servant instantly felt that he was even smaller than the mole ant; But Xu Ming''s long gun seems more terrible than the collapse of heaven and earth!


    "Stop!!" the Lord roared again and again. However, he just has the will to come. He has no combat power and can''t stop Xu Ming at all.


    Boom!


    The holy servant of "quasi holy invincible" was instantly destroyed by this shot.


    This is the power of saints!


    "You..." the Holy Lord looked very ugly. You know, the holy servant is the first expert under his command!


    "All people, withdraw from the world at once!" the LORD said coldly.


    "Yes!" the Lord''s army immediately stopped besieging Xu Ming and turned away one after another.


    Just


    Come and go if you want? You don''t take brother Ming seriously, do you?


    "Dead!!"


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed across the battlefield. Where there is almost no pause, the life of a master will be harvested.


    "Kill!!"


    The great powers of the divine realm in the treasure house are not idle; The cloud master cheered, and immediately, each master and God Emperor formed a battle array and rushed out!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the side of the Lord''s army, one ruler after another fell.


    The LORD was distressed and angry: "stop it!"


    But no one cares about the Lord¡ª¡ª The Lord of will has almost no combat power; God domain''s masters, God emperors, who will bird him!


    If you have the opportunity to kill the Lord''s army and weaken the Lord''s wings, of course, you should kill it first!


    "You..." the Holy Lord saw that if he let the slaughter go on like this, his tens of thousands of dominant armies might not even be able to escape back!


    "The yellow spring!" the Holy Lord shouted angrily, "don''t you say that if the saint level enters your world of eternal disaster, he will die without doubt? - isn''t Xu Ming the saint level? Why don''t you deal with him?"


    "Are you stupid?" the remnant thoughts of the sage of the yellow spring can never have a good face for the LORD; After all, he was killed by the Lord. "Xu Ming slaughtered your people who are not human and ghosts. I''m not happy yet!"


    If other saints enter the Wanjie world, huangquan saints will never be soft; Even if the world collapses, we should kill it!


    But Xu Ming is different!


    Xu Ming, but the sage of huangquan chose to deal with the Lord! Seeing the rapid improvement of Xu Ming''s strength, it''s too late for the huangquan sage to be happy. How can he deal with Xu Ming?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the Lord''s side, a master fell!


    Soon, more than a thousand fallen masters!


    The Holy Lord suddenly changed his face: "my cultivation..."


    You know, the Lord took great pains to occupy the thunder mainland, and just now he made his strength break from "Saint seven" to "Saint eight"!


    Now... Because of the death of a large number of powerful believers, the strength of the Lord has fallen directly!


    Fell back to the seventh step of the sage again!


    This is the school of faith¡ª¡ª If you don''t cultivate into the realm of "chaotic belief", you can''t make the chaotic world believe in yourself, but only rely on the beliefs of other creatures; Then, once a large number of believers die, it will have a great impact on their strength!


    Like the Lord now!


    "I......" the Holy Lord was heartbroken!


    For their dead believers!


    Also for their own cultivation!


    "Stop!!" the Lord roared again and again, but this time, he was aiming at the ethereal saint, "ethereal, if you don''t let them stop, Mo Qun will die!"


    Mo Qun, the son of the ethereal saint, is still captured in the hands of the Lord''s army!

 Chapter 1315

    The ethereal Saint suddenly changed his face slightly.


    "Jie......" the holy Master said with a strange smile, "misty, I have to say, you are really calm! With my son in my hand, you can still be calm and calm! I thought you could continue to calm down. As a result, you tried it out as soon as you tried; you still care about this son!"


    "Hum!" the ethereal Saint snorted coldly and said nothing.


    "Misty, let them stop!" the Lord threatened.


    "Father!!" Mo Qun was worried when he heard that the holy master killed him; Scared, he shouted, "father, help me! Father!"


    The ethereal sage looked at Mo Qun, his expression was still cold, and he couldn''t see much concern and care. It seems that the death of this son has nothing to do with him.


    Suddenly, the ethereal Saint asked, "Mo Qun, I ask you something, you tell me the truth!"


    "Father..." Mo Qun was frightened, anxious and speechless again - when is it, he still had to ask me something; If you want to ask, it''s not too late to save me first and ask again!


    The ethereal sage ignored Mo Qun''s anxiety and continued to spread the voice calmly and said, "I ask you, have you got all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring?"


    Mo Qun wants to spit blood after hearing this - are you still my father? In such a critical moment, you don''t care about me, but about the treasure?


    "No!" Mo Qun said, "I only got a piece of paper, which says'' all treasures''!"


    "Tell the truth!" the ethereal Saint looked solemn.


    "I really didn''t......" Mo Qun was so anxious that he wanted to cry - he really didn''t get any treasure! No one believes him!


    "Alas..." the ethereal sage shook his head and sighed, "Mo Qun, I''m very disappointed in you!"


    "Disappointed?" Mo Qun was stunned.


    The ethereal Saint said coldly, "I just asked the sage of the yellow spring. He clearly said that he has given you all the treasures; and you have to lie to me! -- originally, I wanted to pay some price to save you; now it seems that I''d better forget it!"


    Then, the ethereal Saint looked at the Lord and sneered: "I said, Lord, if... You, the tens of thousands of dominant armies, die here; your strength will be weakened a lot?"


    In fact, the strength of the Lord has fallen to a small level!


    "What do you mean?" the LORD was stunned and shouted, "misty, don''t you even want your son!?"


    "Son?" the ethereal Saint suddenly smiled strangely and said, "at least... In your opinion, he is my son!"


    "Hmm?" this time, the Holy Lord''s face suddenly changed, "misty, do you mean..."


    "Ha ha!" the ethereal sage laughed, "I do have a son, which is good! However, my real son, I hide well and never let others know; this Mo group is just a substitute I raised! - just no one knows!"


    Some of the great powers in the divine domain do have a fake child; Moreover, hide the real flesh and blood - this is naturally to protect the safety of their children. After all, in the divine realm, all kinds of means are impossible to prevent; The safest way is not to let anyone know where their real children are hiding.


    For example, the ethereal sage did so.


    "What?!" the LORD was surprised.


    "What?!" Mo Qun is even more direct and ignorant - I''m not my own?


    "But..." the misty Saint said again, "Mo Qun, you really... Disappoint me more and more!"


    In fact, the ethereal sage has long disliked Mo Qun, a worthless waste, but Mo Qun has been unaware of it.


    "Of course, disappointment is disappointment, and I''m still willing to give you some opportunities!" the ethereal Saint continued. "It''s just... You obviously got all the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring, but even I have to cheat, which has touched my bottom line! So... Mo Qun, my fate with your father and son is over!"


    The implication of the ethereal saint is that your life and death have nothing to do with me!


    "I..." Mo Qun was stunned - all this happened so suddenly that he couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was also silly. "It''s too..."


    No one expected that Mo Qun was just the adopted son of the ethereal saint; Moreover, the ethereal saint has long disliked him!


    "The unlucky child..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sympathizing.


    To tell you the truth, Mo Qun is really unlucky enough! Since being pointed by the fate pointer, luck has never been better! Now, on his deathbed, he found that he was not his own... I''m afraid Mo Qun won''t close his eyes even when he dies?


    With the words of the ethereal saint, Xu Ming and a powerful man in the divine domain will not be soft at all when they start to kill the Lord''s army.


    Mo Qun, who was abandoned by everyone, died in despair and unwilling, but no one cared about him. It''s sad to say.


    The Lord''s army also fell more than half under the slaughter of Xu Ming.


    It has damaged 5000 or 6000 fanatical believers who dominate the territory, which is undoubtedly a great blow to the Lord of the school of faith!


    The Holy Lord was even a little short, and his strength fell to the sixth level of saints; Fortunately, he had been polished very firmly on the seventh step of the saint, so he didn''t fall down. But even so, the strength of the Lord is greatly reduced.


    "Hundreds of millions of years of hard work! Hundreds of millions of years of hard work!!" the Lord gnashed his teeth.


    However, at this time, several saints, such as the ethereal saint, had found the Lord on the edge of the world and jointly drove him away.


    The LORD had to take thousands of remaining masters and fled in despair.


    To tell the truth, the Lord has never suffered such a great loss since he came to the divine domain! This is the first time that he has suffered so much damage; And all this is because of Xu Ming!


    "Damn it!" the LORD hated and feared!


    What I''m afraid of is... The speed at which Xu Ming''s strength increases is really appalling! Such a speed of improvement is unheard of even in endless chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    "Good!"


    In Wanjie world, Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    Killing as many as five or six thousand masters did not get much treasure. After all, these dominating treasures have long been cheated away by the sage of the yellow spring in the "money game", and then have been in Xu Ming''s pocket; Now, when Xu Ming kills them, naturally he can''t get any treasures.


    However... In the process of killing, Xu Ming used his secret skill "slaughtering world" and gained a lot of luck!


    Xu Ming can''t use these forces for the time being; Because Xu Ming wants to suppress the cultivation of Qi flow in half a step and dare not break through.


    However, these Qi Yun forces are kept by Sisi and Yingying, two Qi Yun babies, with the "Liangyi Qi Yun array"; Once Xu Ming''s accomplishments break through to the dominant level one day, these forces of luck will directly make Xu Ming''s accomplishments soar!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming''s face changed.


    He felt that his "power of worship" was falling; And it''s a slump!


    The power of worship is determined by three things - the more worshippers, the stronger the strength of worshippers, and the stronger the emotion of worship, the stronger the power of worship!


    When Xu Ming killed the four sides, it naturally caused countless strong "worship emotions". But now, Xu Ming stopped killing, and those worshippers recovered their calm. Naturally, there was less worship for Xu Ming.


    As soon as the worship mood was weak, Xu Ming''s "power of worship" naturally began to fall.


    However... Although the power of worship has plummeted, Xu Ming''s strength is still firmly at the level of "quasi Saint invincible"! Coupled with Xu Ming''s unbreakable defense, Xu Ming is now absolutely the undisputed "first person under the sage" in the whole divine domain!


    Just then, Xu Ming saw that Ying Yan Zhunsheng was flying in front of him.

 Chapter 1316

    Shadow nightmare quasi saint!


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became cold - he and Yingyan Zhunsheng had no grievances and no enmity; The shadow nightmare is quasi holy, but he wants to kill him! How can Xu Ming not repay this revenge?


    The masters and gods who followed him were the accomplices who wanted to push Xu Ming out of the treasure house!


    "The enemy''s road is narrow! Just a pot!" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    And Ying Yan Zhunsheng, of course, also found that he was stared at by Xu Ming. His face suddenly changed: "Xu Ming, what do you want to do!?"


    "What do I want to do?" Xu Ming smiled. "What do you say?"


    "Run!!" in the face of Xu Ming, Yingyan Zhunsheng can''t afford any courage to resist; With a loud roar, he turned and left.


    The group of "accomplices" who followed Yingyan Zhunsheng were scared to flee one after another.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    Even the tens of thousands of masters of the Lord could not escape from Xu Ming''s hands. More than half of them were damaged! Just a few cats and dogs like Yingyan Zhunsheng want to escape from brother Ming¡ª¡ª It''s naive!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s body flashed. In the blink of an eye, he slaughtered all the accomplices around him, leaving only Yingyan Zhunsheng. He wants Yingyan Zhunsheng to feel the feeling of panic and helplessness before he dies.


    "Xu Ming, you..." Ying Yan Zhunsheng looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    "When you shot at me, you should have thought of the consequences!" Xu Ming looked expressionless and raised his long gun slowly; The weak shadow nightmare quasi Saint had no resistance in front of him, "die!"


    "Stop!!" suddenly, an angry cry resounded in Xu Ming''s ear. It was the Shura saint, "Xu Ming, what do you mean, how dare you attack my people!"


    "Shura saint!" Xu Ming smiled coldly, "I don''t believe it. You won''t know what he did to me!"


    Xu Ming refers to the fact that Ying Yan Zhunsheng attacked him secretly and wanted to push him out of the treasure house.


    The will projection of the Shura Saint smiled noncommittally and said, "however, the shadow nightmare quasi saint is the quasi Saint under my command and my right arm! And just now, you have killed several masters under my command while I was unprepared - I can not investigate the previous things; however, if you dare to move the shadow nightmare quasi saint, you can try!"


    "Hum!" the shadow nightmare quasi Saint also snorted coldly - obviously, with the support of the Shura saint, his courage came back all at once.


    But just then


    A gun flower flashed like a blooming blood rose.


    Five forms of reincarnation... Residual blood!


    "I......" the shadow nightmare Zhunsheng couldn''t believe his eyes, and then his breath disappeared and his body died.


    try?


    Then Xu Ming will try!


    Then, as if nothing had happened, Xu Ming took the long gun back to the world ring as if nothing had happened.


    As for the Shura Saint... Xu Ming is too lazy to look at him.


    "You..." the Shura saint was furious, "you are looking for death!!"


    Xu Ming disdained a smile and said, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend; if people offend me, I will kill them! - Shura saint, I don''t want to be an enemy with you; but don''t provoke me!"


    "Ha! Ha ha..." the Shura Saint seemed to hear a big joke, "if people don''t offend you, you don''t offend; if people offend you, you will kill them? -- Xu Ming, you deserve to say such a thing to me? And you deserve to be my enemy?"


    "Hum!" the Shura Saint snorted coldly and said, "I''m waiting for you in the endless chaos outside the Wanjie world! As soon as you come out, I''ll commit you; I''ll see who killed who!"


    At this time, several other saints, such as the misty saint and the frost saint, also found the situation here and hurriedly advised: "Shura, forget it!"


    "Xu Ming is also one of the saints in our divine domain! We don''t need to engage in any internal friction!" several other saints obviously regarded Xu Ming as a real saint level existence; Yes, Xu Ming is also a peer.


    However, they did not know that Xu Ming''s strength had fallen back to the "quasi Saint invincible" level, not the saint level, because of the reduction of the power of worship.


    "Forget it?" the Shura sage sneered. "Let Xu Ming kneel down immediately and kowtow to me; maybe I''ll let him go in your face!"


    Kowtow?


    Form and spirit can be destroyed, and dignity can not be abandoned!


    The request of the Shura sage is very excessive. Even, from a certain point of view, it is more excessive than killing Xu Ming directly!


    The ethereal saint''s face was a little ugly, and he advised, "if you are one of the saints in the divine domain, you don''t have to do so!"


    "Misty, mind your own business!" the Shura Saint snorted coldly. "This Xu Ming dares to climb on my head and make waves; if I don''t clean him up, doesn''t it mean that I, the Shura saint, are weak and deceptive?"


    "Shura..." what else does the ethereal Saint have to say.


    But just then


    "Noisy!" Xu Ming snorted impatiently and slapped the Shura saint¡ª¡ª You know, Shura sage is just a projection of will. He has little combat power. How can he stop Xu Ming''s slap? The shadow of the palm passed, and the projection of the will of the Shura saint was directly scattered.


    "Er..." the misty saint was stunned.


    "Er..." all the other saints were stunned.


    "Xu Ming!" the ethereal Saint said with a bitter smile, "you are offending the Shura saint to death!"


    Offend to death?


    I guess!


    However, with Xu Ming''s current strength, he is really not afraid to offend the Shura saint! If you really want to annoy brother Ming, it''s a big deal to separate your Qi flow and directly break through to the dominant territory; At that time, you will abuse the Shura Saint every minute?


    However, under the last resort, Xu Ming will certainly not break through any separate cultivation! After all, the most perfect "immortal devil body" is that the four schools break through the dominant environment at the same time!


    "I hope the Shura sage doesn''t force me!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If the Shura sage wants to die, Xu Ming has to help him!


    "Xu Ming!" suddenly, a voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind. It was the voice of the sage of the yellow spring. "Come to the treasure house, I have something to tell you!"


    "Oh?" without hesitation, Xu Ming entered the treasure house directly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help guessing what would happen if the sage of huangquan looked for himself.


    "Is it......" Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Enter the treasure house.


    Then he entered the secret room where he had met the sage of the yellow spring before.


    The sage of huangquan stared at Xu Ming for a long time and exclaimed: "metamorphosis! Metamorphosis! It''s really incredible! You have the strength of the sage level so soon; it''s impossible to imagine what kind of fate you''ve got!"


    However, the sage of huangquan didn''t ask what happened to Xu Ming; After all, everyone has his own cards and secrets, which can''t be exposed at will!


    The sage of huangquan continued: "according to your agreement with me, as long as your strength reaches the sage level, you can get all my treasures..."


    The "all treasures" mentioned by the sage of huangquan is no longer a piece of paper with "all treasures" written on it, but really all his treasures - except for a few particularly precious things such as Taichu star map, the sage of huangquan doesn''t want to give it to Xu Ming for the time being.


    "All the treasures!?" Xu Ming''s eyes twinkled!


    All the treasures of "the richest man in the divine domain"!


    How many treasures should there be!


    Xu Ming is unimaginable!


    But Xu Ming knows that for a long time to come, he may not be short of hanging points!

 Chapter 1317

    "This is for you!" the sage of huangquan just took out a very ordinary world ring.


    But Xu Ming knows that this world ring must be a mountain of treasures!


    Take the world ring and refine it in an instant. Xu Ming''s divine sense went into it and found that, sure enough, all kinds of treasures were piled into hills in the world ring; Even chaos magic soldiers have several pieces!


    Among them, there is even the chaos magic weapon that Xu Ming needs most!


    "Great!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up again.


    For Xu Ming, a chaotic magic weapon is much more valuable than a heart killing arrow and a chaotic star suit! After all, Xu Ming''s main weapon is a long gun!


    Xu Ming''s strength can be raised to another level when he has fully refined and controlled this chaotic magic weapon!


    Of course, Xu Ming is most concerned about... Chaotic yuan liquid!


    "Where is the chaotic yuan liquid?" Xu Ming''s divine sense swept the whole world quickly.


    Soon, Xu Ming found that in a black pot made of special metal, he felt the smell of chaotic yuan liquid!


    "Pot?" Xu Ming was shocked and looked forward to. "I don''t know how much chaotic yuan liquid is contained in this pot!"


    You know, chaotic elementary liquid is generally calculated according to "drop"! And the sage of the yellow spring specially put the chaotic yuan liquid in this special black pot; It can be seen that the number of chaotic liquid elements may be exaggerated!


    Xu Ming opened the black pot with expectation, and then... He was stunned!


    A pot!


    A full pot!


    A whole pot full of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Converted into "drops", that is... More than 40000 drops!!


    More than 40000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    With these chaotic yuan fluids, Xu Ming can do too much¡ª¡ª Upgrade plug-ins, summon stronger "eternal power", and open various plug-in functions


    In short, more than 40000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid are enough for Xu Ming to sweep the whole divine domain!


    "Xu Ming!" said the sage of the yellow spring, "I remind you that the sage of Shura can crouch over you in the endless chaos outside! Once you leave the world of Wanjie, I''m afraid he will soon stop you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold - the Shura saint, sure enough, my heart will not die!


    However, Xu Ming has no intention at all to leave the Wanjie world in a normal way - after all, he is not even the master. Once he leaves the Wanjie world and enters endless chaos, I''m afraid he will lose his direction in an instant and can''t return to the divine realm at all.


    Unless there are other masters, they are willing to take Xu Ming away.


    However, now the Shura sage is crouching outside the Wanjie world, and there is no master who can bring Xu Ming back to the divine realm!


    So


    Xu Ming decided to use the simplest way to return to his mind - to open the "coordinate transmission" link.


    The "coordinate transmission" link, which is transmitted from the Wanjie world to the divine domain, consumes a lot of hanging points; But... Brother Ming is rich and powerful now, but he doesn''t lack hanging points!


    "Coordinate transfer, on!"


    Xu Ming directly aligned the transmitted coordinates with Yanyan mountain; Quietly, he has left the Wanjie world.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows that Xu Ming has left the Wanjie world and returned to the divine realm quietly.


    Of course, the Shura Saint doesn''t know! He is also smart enough to wait for Xu Ming out of the world.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" the Shura saint was very eager to kill Xu Ming!


    However, the masters of the divine realm, the divine emperors, left the Wanjie world one by one; The Shura Saint still didn''t see Xu Ming coming out.


    "It seems that after Xu Ming entered the treasure house, he never came out again!" the Shura saint has been paying attention to the internal situation of Wanjie world, "is it... What great benefit did the old ghost of the yellow spring secretly give him?"


    But the Shura Saint didn''t care, and said in his heart, "even if the old ghost of the yellow spring really gave him some treasures, he will die when he comes out! And those treasures also fall into my hand! Jie..."


    Shura sage decided: continue to wait!


    "I don''t believe that Xu Ming will not come out before the world is'' robbed and destroyed ''


    Wanjie world will experience "robbery and destruction" again and again. When "robbery and destruction" comes, all living creatures will be destroyed. Even hiding in the treasure house will not help!


    "Wait!" the Shura sage stood as loose as a pine, with great momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shura!" the ethereal sage has been persuading, and I don''t know how many times, "forget it, Shura! Xu Ming is the only hope to destroy the existence of the Lord in the future; for the sake of the divine realm, put down your personal gratitude and resentment first!"


    Kill the Lord?


    In the eyes of the Shura saint, a strange look flashed imperceptibly, and then disdained to sneer: "we are so many saints working together, why can''t we kill the Lord! With Xu Ming, can we kill the Lord? - misty, even if you want to boast, you can boast a little more reliably?"


    The ethereal Saint said, "how long has Xu Ming been practicing until now? As long as he is given some more time to grow, he will be able to grow into an invincible existence in the divine realm!"


    "So what?" the Shura Saint sneered. "Xu Ming offends me again and again. Doesn''t he think I Shura saint is easy to bully? - I don''t care what his talent is. When he offends me, he should be aware of death!"


    "You can''t kill Xu Ming with us!" said the ethereal saint.


    "Even if you can''t kill him, let him pay a price first!" the Shura saint''s killing intention was Ling lie.


    ¡­¡­


    So... Shura saints wait for months.


    "Hmm?" the Shura sage became more impatient and strange as he waited. "Can''t he come out yet? -- the" destruction "of the Wanjie world should be coming soon? Is it true that Xu mingning would rather die in the destruction than come out?"


    "Where''s Xu Ming?" the ethereal saint was also very strange. "Has he hid in whose world ring and left the world of Wanjie? -- impossible! The five saints have been watching Xu Ming''s trace; even if he hid in whose world ring, he can''t escape our perception!"


    Boom, boom


    Suddenly, the whole world began to shake wildly.


    The confusion of heaven and earth, the collapse of time and space... All matter, all energy and all order in the world begin to return to the power of chaos!


    Robbery, coming!


    At this time, the violent power in Wanjie world is more terrible than the attack of most saints! Even the weaker saints can''t resist the power of "robbery and destruction", so they can only fall!


    "Did... Xu Ming die in the robbery?" a saint couldn''t believe it.


    After all, seeing the coming of robbery and destruction, the five saints couldn''t think of any way to survive the "robbery and destruction".

 Chapter 1318

    As the ethereal sage and Shura sage do not know, Xu Ming has already left the Wanjie world and quietly returned to Yanyan holy mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyan mountain.


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners, heaven''s Tao and Qi flow, all gathered in the secret room and sat in a triangle.


    The secret room array is completely isolated from cause and effect detection; Even saints who are good at both cause and effect can hardly detect that Xu Ming has returned to the divine realm.


    "The harvest in the world of ten thousand robbers is really big!"


    First of all, it is the improvement of strength!


    Xu Ming''s Qi flow is separated, which is directly promoted to the cultivation of "half step master"; Moreover, Sisi and Yingying, the two lucky babies, also helped Xu Ming accumulate a lot of luck. Once Xu Ming raises his accomplishments to the dominant realm, these accumulated Qi power will make Xu Ming''s accomplishments soar in an instant!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also upgraded the plug-in, and called "eternal power" to the ancient practitioners and Qi flow!


    The combat power of the two parts has reached the level of "quasi Saint invincible"!


    Of course, what excites Xu Ming more is the treasure harvested in the Wanjie world!


    There are more than 40000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid alone!


    There are many other treasures. In terms of value, they are definitely much higher than chaotic yuan liquid! It''s just... These treasures can''t be directly exchanged for hanging points.


    "EH -" Xu Mingfan looked at the treasure of the sage of the yellow spring, and suddenly exclaimed, "there are five chaotic star clothes here!"


    Chaos star suit is the armor of "chaos divine soldier" level! There are so many treasures of the sage of the yellow spring; This makes Xu Ming shocked!


    But... What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that in the endless chaos, the chaotic star suit is actually "standard armor"!


    Yes, standard armor!


    Of course, any soldier in the army that can be equipped with chaotic star clothes must be very powerful!


    Xu Ming continued to look at other treasures - among them, there are many chaotic magic weapons and many strange things! There are several treasures that Xu Ming has never seen in the divine domain!


    After making a general inventory of all the treasures, Xu Ming thought about it and summoned LV Qing.


    "Master Yanyan!" Xu Ming deliberately made a strange tone, "please come to me!"


    "Hmm?" after receiving the summons, LV Qing couldn''t help but be stunned. "Your ancient monk separated and came back from the world of Wanjie?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said, "keep it a secret! Don''t let anyone know!"


    "All right!" said LV Qing, and went straight to the secret room where Xu Ming lived.


    Whew!


    As soon as she entered the secret room, LV Qing saw a flying sword "whew" shooting at herself!


    "Huh?" Lv Qing was startled and quickly dodged.


    However, at this time, LV Qing found that this flying sword seemed to have no lethality; The man who threw the sword was Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming, you..." Lv Qing couldn''t help getting angry. She heard that Xu Ming had come back, so she rushed over immediately; And Xu Ming, unexpectedly uses this kind of joke to "welcome" her!


    "Don''t get angry!" Xu Ming said with a playful smile, "look at this sword first!"


    "This sword?" Lv Qing couldn''t help wondering - is there something fishy about this sword?


    At this time, LV Qing found that there was a trace of chaos on the blue sword.


    "Isn''t it......" Lv Qing was startled, "this is a... Chaotic magic weapon!?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming smiled. "Now, it''s yours!"


    "My!?" Lv Qing couldn''t help shaking the whole person.


    You know, chaos magic soldiers are usually qualified by saints! The weakest, I''m afraid, must be quasi Saint strength to have!


    LV Qing, on the other hand, has just made a breakthrough from the divine emperor to dominate the primary cultivation; She didn''t even dare to think about it, let alone have it!


    Now, Xu Ming took out a chaotic magic weapon directly to her; This is called LV Qing. How can we not be shocked!?


    But


    Is that it¡ª¡ª no


    Whew!


    Xu Ming came with another flash of light.


    LV Qing took a look: "battle armor?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "chaos magic class armor - Chaos star suit!"


    Another chaotic magic weapon!


    LV Qing was too frightened to speak.


    But just then, Xu Ming was shining again - this time, it was a small bottle of jade.


    "This......" Lv Qing wondered.


    "Chaotic yuan liquid!" Xu Ming said casually with a smile, "there are 100 drops of chaotic yuan liquid in this bottle. Just take it for cultivation! If it''s not enough, you can tell me again!"


    LV Qing stared at Xu Ming in a daze -- this is a hundred drops of chaotic yuan liquid! In terms of value, it may be higher than two chaotic magic soldiers! Even saints are not necessarily willing to practice with chaotic yuan liquid; And Xu Ming let himself practice with chaotic yuan liquid


    LV Qing''s brain is really a little messy.


    After a long time, she came back and said, "Xu Ming, these treasures are too valuable. I..."


    "Take it!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, "I got more treasures in the Wanjie world than this!"


    What Xu Ming said, of course, is the truth!


    In fact, if LV Qing''s strength is not considered to be too weak, it is not suitable to hold too many treasures; Then, Xu Ming might give her more.


    However, the truth of Xu Ming sounds different to LV Qing - she thought Xu Ming said it deliberately in order to let herself accept it!


    "Here, refine the chaotic star clothes and this long sword!" Xu Ming said.


    "OK!" Lv Qing is not hypocritical - for her, such a valuable treasure, of course, needs to be refined, and then hidden. It can''t be found by others.


    "Xu Ming, i..." after refining the treasure, LV Qing was moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Lv Qing!" Xu Ming said with a funny smile, "when did you become such a womanizer? Isn''t it just a little treasure? -- I have a treasure, of course I can''t forget, aren''t you?"


    There are treasures, of course, I can''t forget you!


    This sentence suddenly touched a place in LV Qing''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After LV Qing left, Xu Ming''s heaven flow separated and released Yin ran from the world ring.


    Yin ran lived in Xu Ming''s world ring most of his days in Yanyan mountain, and he was almost inseparable from Xu Ming. When do you want to go out and get some air, you will go out and let LV Qing accompany you.


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners were separated and his Qi flow was separated. Yin ran actually knew it when he came back from Wanjie world.


    Yin ran came out of the world ring, and his stomach hardly changed; However, her strength is stronger, and she is about to reach the "King level" - this is the terrible part of the "chaotic constitution". Even if she lies there and doesn''t do anything, her accomplishments will go up!


    "Xiao Yin!" Xu Ming took out more than a dozen bottles of chaotic yuan liquid, looked at Yin Ran''s stomach and said, "for the baby! Um... Make it up!"

 Chapter 1319

    Hang point in hand, Xu Ming is rare to be rich and powerful, and has upgraded various functions in the plug-in.


    "Leapfrog invincible" hang up, and then upgrade to level 3!


    "Life and death" hang, directly upgrade to level 3!


    "Forced face beating" hang up, upgrade to level 3! Unlock the "new function of face beating" -- face beating can trigger worship and improve the "power of worship"!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Slapping on the face can also enhance the ''power of worship''?" Xu Ming said secretly - I have to slap on the face and kill arrogant people in the future!


    After upgrading the plug-in, Xu Ming''s strength, even if it has not reached the "Saint level", is very close!


    Xu Ming''s question now is - how to deal with the other treasures of the sage of the yellow spring?


    The vast majority of treasures cannot be directly exchanged for hanging points; However, it would be too wasteful to put it like this - after all, Xu Ming can''t use so many treasures at all! If the treasure has been placed in the world ring, it is not very different from garbage.


    "We have to find a way to change these treasures into chaotic yuan liquid!"


    Chaotic yuan liquid can be directly exchanged for hanging points!


    Hang up more and hang up willfully, which is the king!


    But


    The divine domain is so small! Even if Xu Ming wants to exchange the treasure for chaotic yuan liquid, he can''t find a buyer!


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - Wanjie mall system!


    Wanjie mall system: to build a Wanjie mall in a chaotic world, you need a minimum of 100.14 hanging points! And the profits of Wanjie mall will also be drawn by the system.


    Xu Ming has never used the "Wanjie mall system".


    After all, building a Wanjie mall requires a minimum of 100.14 hanging points; This is an unreachable number for Xu Ming in the past!


    But now, Xu Ming has made a fortune in the world of ten thousand robberies; There is no pressure to build a Wanjie mall!


    "Wanjie mall system should be able to help me dispose of these useless treasures?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Just do it!


    "Hang up, open the Wanjie mall system!"


    "Wanjie mall has been opened!" the small hanging replied quickly, "excuse me, are you going to build a Wanjie mall?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaogua continued: "according to the current permission of the host, there are three levels of Wanjie mall to build! The first level consumes 100.14 points; the second level consumes 1000.14 points; the third level consumes 3000.14 points!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming asked curiously, "what''s the difference between the three levels?"


    The small hanging way: "the higher the consumption hanging point, the more prosperous the chaotic world is! The first level Wanjie mall is built in a chaotic world similar to the divine domain; the second level Wanjie mall is built in a relatively prosperous chaotic world; the third level Wanjie mall is built in a prosperous chaotic world specialized in trade!"


    "And the whole chaotic world, which is specially used for trade!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, generally speaking, a chaotic world is at least as vast as the divine domain!


    The whole divine domain is such a large area that it is all a place for trade!


    "Then... The third level Wanjie mall!" Xu Ming hardly hesitated.


    After all, once Wanjie mall is built, Xu Ming must consider long-term development!


    At the first level, there are not many "customers" in such a remote and chaotic world as Shenyu. The second level, a slightly prosperous chaotic world, I''m afraid it''s not much better!


    Shua!


    Three thousand point 14 hanging point, directly detained.


    The voice of Xiaohang sounded again: "cast star world has been selected as the address of Wanjie mall. Will the host send it immediately?"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "just send my ancient cultivator separately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cast the star world, in the boundless chaos; The distance from the divine realm is too far to measure.


    Around the cast star world, there are countless chaotic worlds, as vast as stars. Here is the "trade center" of countless chaotic worlds.


    There are many chambers of Commerce and trading markets in the star casting circle.


    Those who are qualified to enter this prosperous world must at least have the strength to dominate the environment!


    I don''t know when... On the bustling street of the cast star world, there is a strange figure from the future - it is Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming stood in the center of the street, looking completely dull: "this is the star casting world? This is too... Too... Too exaggerated!"


    The passers-by and the waiter in the store are all... Masters!!


    "The master is so... Worthless?"


    You know, in the divine realm, the master is close to the top! In the casting world, the master can only be regarded as "ordinary people"; This makes Xu Ming, how can he not be shocked and confused?


    For a long time, Xu Mingfang sighed: "I''m too ''frog at the bottom of the well''


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that he had the strength close to the sage. At least he was a strong man!


    However, from the first moment of stepping on the star casting world, Xu Ming knew that he was a frog at the bottom of a well!


    Only when you haven''t seen the world will you feel that "quasi Saint invincible" is a strong party!


    Seeing that there are almost masters in the star casting world, Xu Ming finally knows that in a chaotic world, the existence of the dominant environment is indeed a strong one; But in the vast and endless chaos, the master is nothing!


    Even, let alone dominate, even saints are not noble!


    "Fortunately, I opened the Wanjie mall system, and I chose to come to the star casting world; otherwise, I have been living in ignorance..."


    Seeing the scene of "dominating everywhere", Xu Ming finally realized clearly that he was too weak!


    However, Xu Ming is not decadent, but full of fighting spirit: "experts everywhere, this is fun!"


    There is a super existence waiting for Xu Ming to surpass, which is interesting!


    If you can''t find an object to surpass, Xu Ming will be very lonely!


    Finally, Xu Ming came back from his ignorance: "Xiao hang, where is my Wanjie mall?"


    Small hanging way: "Wanjie mall, you need to build it yourself!"


    "What? I built it myself?" Xu Ming was stunned and said, "Wanjie mall system, don''t you give me a built mall directly?"


    Small hanging answer, only two words: "no!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was speechless, but had to accept it silently. After all, arguing with Xiaohang won''t have any results.


    "It seems that I have to buy a pavilion first!" Xu Ming said secretly. "But before that, I''d better learn about the situation of the star casting world!"


    Xu Ming has never even heard of this casting world, let alone understand it!


    If you know the information, what is the best place?


    No doubt - a crowded place!

 Chapter 1320

    Follow the direction of the crowd.


    Not long ago, Xu Ming came to the end of the crowd.


    Here, hundreds of millions of miles of high walls made of black divine iron form a magnificent fortress, just like a ferocious ancient fierce beast crawling on the ground.


    "Where is this?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    However, when he saw many people walking into the fortress, he followed them.


    Entering the fortress gate is a long black passage. Bloody, ferocious and oppressive.


    At the end of the passage were two grim figures in black.


    "These are... Two saints?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    A handful of saints in the divine realm can only "look at the gate" in the star casting world!


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that this is because there is definitely a powerful force somewhere in this black fortress. Otherwise, it is impossible for ordinary forces to ask the two saints to look at the gate.


    Then Xu Ming saw that everyone would give a drop of chaotic yuan liquid to the two saints when they entered it!


    Xu Ming was surprised again: "the cost of entering this fortress requires a drop of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    You know, in the divine domain and heaven sacrifice world, even saints will attach great importance to chaotic yuan liquid. Under the sage, there are very few chaotic yuan liquids!


    In the star casting world, it seems that... Chaotic yuan liquid is not so precious. Even ordinary masters can take out a drop or two.


    This discovery makes Xu Ming happy - there are many chaotic yuan liquids, which shows that Xu Ming can easily obtain chaotic yuan liquids!


    "Worthy of being a prosperous trading world! Indeed rich!" Xu Ming also followed the rules and paid a drop of chaotic yuan liquid.


    "The first time?" the sage at the door looked at Xu Ming with sharp eyes and indifference.


    How terrible is the memory of a saint? Even though he is exposed to a large number of gods every day, he can see at a glance that Xu Ming has never been in the future before.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "Hmm!" the sage nodded proudly and said, "remember, in the black blood castle, except for the fighting area, no hands are allowed in other places! Violators, die!"


    No hands?


    Xu Ming won''t be idle looking for trouble.


    Another Saint smiled and said: "don''t worry! It''s forbidden to do it, so no one can do it to you; the whole black blood castle is extremely safe! - enjoy it! You can do anything you want in the black blood castle!"


    Walking through the black passage, Xu Ming suddenly saw the light in front of him.


    "Is this?" Xu Ming''s pupil contracted slightly.


    It''s so busy!


    The crowd density in the black blood castle is much higher than that in the streets outside!


    There are countless pavilions.


    Some buildings are full of killing; Some buildings are full of the taste of corruption


    Trading area, degenerate area


    Xu Ming suddenly understood why the saint said "you can do whatever you want".


    Trading area, where any transaction can be conducted; Weapons, pills, skills, slaves, and even pure jade girls can be bought here.


    In the degenerate area, you can linger in the sea of flowers, surrounded by Yingyan, drunk and dreaming of death


    Instead of going to the trading area, Xu Ming chose to go to the battle area filled with the smell of killing.


    He wanted to know what the strength of the world''s experts was.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle area is very vast, accounting for almost half of the whole black blood castle.


    Here, there is a slaughterhouse for killing people for fun, and there is an experience forest for training talents... Xu Ming looks at it.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped: "holy tomb?"


    The word "holy tomb" at the door of a killing building aroused Xu Ming''s curiosity.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Inside the building, there is a huge circular battlefield; Around the battlefield is a circle of stands.


    "This is a... Arena?" Xu Ming immediately found out.


    At this time, in the "holy tomb", a magnificent voice sounded: "welcome to the holy tomb! - the holy tomb is called the holy tomb because there are too many quasi holy invincibles who died here; and many of these quasi holy invincibles have the potential to prove the truth and become holy!"


    The holy tomb is to prepare the tomb of the saint!


    "So... What game have we prepared today to bury the ''prepared saints''?"


    Bury the "prepared saint"?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but become interested and sat down in the stands.


    Boom


    The ground in the center of the circular battlefield suddenly cracked.


    A terrible and ferocious momentum gushed out of the ground. Rao is present, mostly dominating the environment; But under this momentum, I still felt a strong sense of depression.


    Even Xu Ming has a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, a hundred feet long, blood red beast rushed out of the crack. Its terrible and ferocious momentum broke out suddenly!


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming looked at the monster with some doubts.


    This monster is very ugly, but it is surrounded by chaos. The power of momentum has almost reached the saint level!


    "Chaos beast!"


    "This is a chaotic beast!"


    Around Xu Ming, there was a constant cry of surprise.


    "Chaotic monster is a monster growing in chaos. It is extremely rare. Every chaotic monster must be able to grow to the saint level! Look at the breath of this chaotic monster, it should have stepped into the saint level and may become holy at any time! -" holy tomb "is willing to take out such a chaotic monster!"


    This chaotic beast is almost equivalent to a saint!


    Moreover, because the growth potential of chaotic monsters is very large; Therefore, this chaotic beast is even more valuable than some low-level saints!


    At this time, the grand voice of the host of the holy tomb sounded again: "everyone must have seen the strength of this chaotic beast! You can challenge it by paying ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid; if you can overcome it and control not to kill this chaotic beast, you can directly take it away!"


    WOW!


    The whole audience was in an uproar and became very lively.


    Take away a chaotic beast that can break through sanctification at any time, which is undoubtedly very attractive!


    "However, we should all understand the rules of our holy tomb! - enter the battle, either win or... Die! There is no such thing as fighting but admitting defeat!"


    This is the cruelty of the holy tomb!


    Want to challenge¡ª¡ª sure! But be prepared to die!


    In this way, it directly pushes back those experts who want to try! After all, no one will try with his life!


    "Of course, this challenge is conditional! You can only participate in it if you are a saint; don''t participate if you are a saint!" continued the magnificent voice, "If you can defeat and control this chaotic beast, it will be yours! If you can''t control and kill it, there will be a hundred drops of chaotic yuan liquid as a reward! - who dares to try?"

 Chapter 1321

    "Who dares to try?"


    If you don''t kill the chaotic beast, you can take it away; If you kill, you can also get a reward of 100 drops of chaotic yuan liquid¡ª¡ª Such conditions are not very attractive!


    Suddenly, the stands around were full of hot eyes.


    A quasi holy and invincible strong man, many are eager to try.


    However, when these fiery eyes carefully examined the chaotic beast; Gradually, they began to calm down.


    "Although this chaotic beast is stupid, its momentum is really terrible! Judging from this, its combat power is definitely not weak!"


    "Although the chaotic beast is weak in combat skills, I''m afraid it has reached the saint level in terms of power?"


    "I really want to go up and have a try! But... According to the rules of the holy sepulchre, once the battle starts, I either win or die; I''m not sure I can win this chaotic beast steadily. I''d better keep a low profile..."


    Those who can practice to the quasi holy level are not stupid; After feeling the difficulty of chaotic monsters, the heat in the eyes of a great power suddenly went out.


    Although, everyone wants to subdue this chaotic beast; However, without enough assurance, no one will dare to challenge.


    "It''s really not so easy to make a profit from the holy tomb!"


    "Yes! A saint can challenge this chaotic beast; but how can a saint be an opponent of this chaotic beast? -" the holy tomb "seems to take out a chaotic beast generously, but in fact, it is almost impossible for anyone to defeat this monster!"


    "If you want to defeat this chaotic beast, only those who are really invincible at the quasi Saint level can do it! And if you want to tame this chaotic beast, I''m afraid you can do it only with the combat power comparable to the saint level!"


    Quasi holy realm, want to compare with the combat power of saints?


    it''s too hard!


    There is a gap between quasi saints and saints!


    Even in thousands of chaotic worlds, it is difficult to have a quasi Saint comparable to the "saint''s combat power"!


    Once this "peerless quasi saint" appears, it will be taken care of by all major forces as a treasure.


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    The chaotic beast looked around fiercely and roared again and again, as if it was provoking the great powers in the stands.


    "This beast..." a quasi holy power, although his eyes were so red that he could not wait to rush up and tame it immediately; However, each one also has self-knowledge, and no one dares to come forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at the chaotic beast with great interest.


    This monster is powerful? Strong potential¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t care about these!


    Xu Ming only cares about one thing - I heard that this chaotic beast is very valuable!


    "More valuable than the lower level ''saints and slaves''?" Xu Ming listened to the comments around him.


    Casting star world is a prosperous place in endless chaos! In the black blood castle, there are all kinds of transactions; As long as you have enough chaotic yuan liquid, even saints can buy it and be slaves!


    "If I sell this chaotic beast..." Xu Ming''s eyes brightened - although this stupid chaotic beast is still arrogant in the battlefield; However, Xu Ming has regarded it as something in his bag.


    Chaotic beast, very powerful?


    don''t worry! Xu Ming is even more powerful than animals!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the viewing area of the holy tomb is in a spacious box


    It is said that the holy tomb was established by a super existence of "chaotic realm"; Those who are qualified to enter the box to watch the war, even in the endless chaos, are also figures or forces from one side!


    Perhaps, being qualified to sit in the box of the "holy tomb" is not very great in the star casting world; However, if it is placed outside the casting star world, it may dominate the existence of one or even several chaotic worlds!


    At the moment, the guest in the box is an arrogant boy with a perverse look.


    Behind the boy, a white robed old man stood with his hands down. The old man''s body vaguely exudes the smell of a saint - this is a servant at the saint level!


    Although the young man has only quasi holy practice, he can be followed by a saint servant, which shows the details behind it.


    Opposite the boy, there was a cold middle-aged man in black sitting with him. The middle-aged man''s skirt is embroidered with the word "holy tomb"; His breath is also the level of saints, and it is stronger among saints!


    "Wu Changlao, please give it all to you!" the arrogant boy said politely.


    The middle-aged man in black, Wu Changlao, is an elder of the holy tomb!


    Today, the holy tomb is guarded by elder Wu.


    "Please don''t worry, virtuous nephew Zhen Ling. I''ve arranged everything!" old Wu laughed, pointed to the chaotic beast in the battlefield and said, "don''t look at this beast. It''s very arrogant now; but in fact, I''ve planted a ban on this beast! As long as you come on and take any action, the ban will start and subdue this beast in an instant!"


    Zhen Ling''s eyes brightened slightly and said, "it''s so good! - with the record of subduing this chaotic beast, I should be able to get the evaluation of ''peerless quasi saint''!"


    "Don''t worry!" old Wu said again, "I''ve arranged the evaluation of the peerless quasi saint for my virtuous nephew! All you need to do now is go up and have a show!"


    "Hmm!" Zhen Ling nodded more and more satisfied and said, "with the evaluation of ''peerless quasi saint'' and the power of my family, it''s not difficult for me to join the Loess sect!"


    Wu Changlao said with envy: "I''ve heard that behind the leader of the Loess sect, there is some relationship between the ''initial place''! Maybe... In the future, you will also have the opportunity to go to the initial place and understand the mystery of chaos development!"


    "It''s still early! It''s still early!" Zhen Ling seemed to wave her hand humbly, but her face was full of defiance.


    Just


    No matter Zhen Ling or Wu Changlao, they don''t know that the powerful leader of the Loess sect is only related to a "minion" in the initial place, and the relationship is not much better! Even the Lord of the Loess sect has never entered the initial place; What''s more, is it Zhen Ling who hasn''t even joined the Loess sect?


    There are some superficial relations with the initial place, and entering the initial place... Among them, the difference is too far!


    Just these, Zhen Ling and elder Wu are not qualified to know; They also naively think that they can enter the initial place to stroll by casually connecting with the initial place¡ª¡ª If so, it would be too easy to enter the initial place!


    "Can I play now?" Zhen Ling asked carefully - although his cultivation has reached quasi Saint invincible; But compared with this chaotic beast, it is still a little far away! So, without asking carefully, Zhen Ling really didn''t dare to play easily!


    "OK! Don''t worry about it!" said Wu Changlao very definitely.


    Zhen Ling got up proudly when she heard the speech.


    His eyes swept over a master of the environment in the stand outside, disdained to sneer and said: "these poor people living at the bottom of endless chaos are jealous. They want to get this chaotic beast, but none of them dare to play! It''s sad! - they don''t know that if they summon up the courage to enter the battlefield at this time, they can get this chaotic beast that is strong outside but strong in the middle!"


    Zhen Ling''s eyes were full of pride. It''s like those ordinary masters of the world are very cheap.


    Thinking, Zhen Ling steps out of the box.


    However, at this time, on the grandstand, a strong figure went directly to the middle battlefield: "I''ll challenge!"

 Chapter 1322

    "I''ll challenge!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the eyes of the whole holy tomb turned to this resolute figure.


    "What!?"


    "How dare anyone challenge!"


    "If you want to defeat this chaotic beast, unless it is a ''peerless quasi saint'', you will be killed! Does... This person think that he has the strength of peerless quasi saint?"


    "Do you want to die, or do you really have strength?"


    One eye shot at the resolute figure, as if to see through what secret he had.


    However, the expression of this resolute figure has always been indifferent and unpopular; You can''t see the slightest secret from him.


    "Who is this person?"


    "I''ve never seen it before. Is it the first one to cast the star world?"


    The resolute figure with the focus of attention is Xu Ming.


    Although Xu Ming was not interested in raising a stupid chaotic monster as a "baby", when he heard that the value of the monster was higher than that of a low-level "Saint slave", he decided to take the monster back and sell it!


    Now, Xu Ming is going to play and take away this chaotic beast.


    "No!"


    Zhen Ling, Wu Changlao and the white robed old man in the box all changed their faces.


    The reason why this chaotic beast appeared in the holy tomb was actually specially arranged by the "Zhen family" to help Zhen Ling brush his achievements and obtain the evaluation of "peerless quasi saint"!


    This monster, in addition to bluffing people, actually has no combat power at all; Even an ordinary master can easily subdue him.


    Now, seeing that Xu Ming dared to challenge, Zhen Ling''s face suddenly changed - you know, whoever plays can easily take away this chaotic beast!


    In particular, Zhen Ling''s face is as ugly as his dead father - he just secretly despised others and laughed at none of them; As a result, Xu Ming stood up as soon as he finished speaking!


    For Zhen Ling, it was a slap in the face!


    "Hum!" Zhen Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy and ugly.


    "Zhen Ling, virtuous nephew!" Wu Changlao Lian said, "you can''t let him take the challenge! - in order to help you arrange this battle and evaluate the" peerless quasi saint ", I spent a lot of effort and almost exhausted my network! If this boy robbed me, I can''t arrange it for you again!"


    Wu Changlao is one of the elders of the "holy tomb"; However, there are many elders in the holy tomb. He is just a very ordinary one! Therefore, the authority is also very limited!


    He can only reluctantly arrange one or two times to help people cheat on the battlefield of the holy tomb. He has no ability to arrange more!


    Zhen Ling''s face suddenly changed again - of course he knew how much their family had spent to help him make this vacation!


    Boom!!


    Thinking of this, Zhen Ling couldn''t care too much, so she rushed out of the box.


    "Stop!!" Zhen Ling roared, "let me take this challenge!!"


    Zhen Ling''s roar resounded through the whole holy tomb.


    A master, Da Neng, looked at Zhen Ling curiously. After all, as we all know, it was Xu Mingxian who said he wanted to challenge; The behavior of "jumping in line" like Zhen Ling hardly appears in the holy tomb.


    "Let you come?" Xu Ming glanced at Zhen Ling, ignored it and continued to go to the battlefield.


    "Hmm?" Zhen Ling suddenly changed her face and was a little angry, but she pressed down her anger, looked at Xu Ming and said, "brother, in fact, I stood up before you! But I was sitting in the box and didn''t come out soon, which made you shout ''Challenge''! - now, I want to challenge, brother, you''d better go back first!"


    "You want to challenge, let me go back first?" Xu Ming was immediately amused by these words and disdained to sneer. "According to the rules of the holy tomb, whoever calls out the challenge first has the priority to challenge - you don''t know that?"


    Zhen Ling''s face sank and said, "brother, how about giving me a face to the Zhen family?"


    As soon as Zhen Ling said this, a great power was shocked - the Zhen family, in the endless chaos, is also a famous power! Is this young man from the Zhen family?


    However, Xu Ming''s look and attitude have not changed. Instead of paying attention to Zhen Ling, he took out ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid and handed it to a blue robed saint in charge.


    But just then, another voice sounded: "don''t take his chaotic yuan liquid! - let Zhen Ling challenge!"


    It was Wu Changlao who just came out of the box.


    Seeing this, the sage in blue did not dare to pick up Xu Ming''s chaotic yuan liquid.


    "Hum!" Zhen Ling smiled proudly, his eyes full of ridicule at Xu Ming, and a trace of... Killing intention!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly became ugly. He glanced at elder Wu and saw the word "holy tomb" embroidered on his skirt.


    "Should this be the elder of the holy tomb?" Xu Ming looked at Wu Changlao and sneered, "it''s obviously me who has the priority to challenge; as the elder of the holy tomb, you take the initiative to break this rule? -- is that the demeanor of the elder of the holy tomb? If so, I think I won''t come to the holy tomb in the future!"


    Wu Changlao''s face suddenly changed - Xu Ming''s words have already involved the reputation of the holy tomb!


    If, Wu Changlao continues to insist on letting Zhen Ling play first; Then, the reputation of the holy tomb must be questioned by countless great powers! After the holy tomb, I''m afraid it will also have a great impact¡ª¡ª Even if Wu Chang is always the elder of the holy tomb, he dare not bear this responsibility!


    Old Wu Chang''s face changed a few times and said, "it''s actually for your own good not to let you challenge! Even if you go up, you''ll just die! When you see the battle between Zhen Ling and chaotic beast, you''ll know how far you are from chaotic beast''s strength; then you''ll thank me for stopping you now!"


    "Really?" the more Wu Changlao and Zhen Ling refused to let Xu Ming challenge, the more Xu Ming felt that there must be something fishy and wanted to try.


    "It seems that I have to thank the elder?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "but... Sorry, I just want to die. Please don''t stop me!"


    With that, Xu Ming handed out the admission fee of ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid again; At the same time, he pretended to talk to himself and said, "according to the rules of the holy tomb, it''s my first challenge, isn''t it?"


    The sage in blue looked at Wu Changlao in embarrassment.


    Wu Changlao''s face turned blue and red - if he continued to obstruct, he would take the lead in breaking the rules of the holy tomb as an elder!


    Wu Changlao doesn''t dare to bear this crime!


    "Hum!" helpless, Wu Changlao gave a cold hum heavily and motioned the blue robed saint to take over Xu Ming''s admission fee.


    However, the killing in the deep eyes of Wu Changlao almost made no secret of it.

 Chapter 1323

    Xu Ming will not be afraid of the killing in the eyes of Wu Changlao.


    Black blood castle has its own rules!


    In the black blood castle, except for the fighting area, hands are strictly prohibited in other places! Maybe someone can break this rule, but Wu Changlao and Zhen Ling must be far from qualified.


    Although Wu Changlao and the white robed elders around Zhen Ling all exist at the saint level; But what are the two saints who can''t do it?


    Boom!


    Xu Ming stepped into the battlefield indifferently, and his long gun was already in his hand. Now his "power of worship" has decreased, and his strength has fallen to the level of quasi Saint invincible. Therefore, in the face of this chaotic beast, Xu Ming must go all out.


    "Roar -" the chaotic beast looked at Xu Ming with a look of fear in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare this boy really challenge!"


    The surrounding stands were full of shocked comments.


    "Does he think he has the strength to be a saint?"


    "Isn''t it... This boy really ''just wants to die'', so he challenged?"


    "Possible!"


    The experts around didn''t see anything special about Xu Ming; No one thinks that Xu Ming can defeat chaotic monsters! Except... Zhen Ling and Wu Chang!


    It''s not because Zhen Ling and Wu Changlao are optimistic about Xu Ming''s strength, but because they know that the strength of chaotic monsters... Something''s wrong!


    On the chaotic beast, there is a prohibition set by the martial elder. It is completely a strong thing outside and weak in the middle. It is simply vulnerable.


    "Damn it..." Zhen Ling was very angry - this was prepared for him by their family at a high cost; But because of his hesitation, Xu Ming took the lead and destroyed it! Even this valuable chaotic beast will be robbed by Xu Ming.


    "Don''t worry! As long as the boy dares to leave the black blood castle, I''ll make him regret coming to this world!" the old martial commander''s eyes burst out, "and at that time, the chaotic beast will not return to our hands!"


    "Hum!" Zhen Ling said coldly, "yes! Let him be arrogant for a while first! At that time, I must imprison him and torture the last ''era''!"


    The time of an "era" is incomparably long.


    A chaotic world derived from nature, the whole long process from birth to destruction, is an "era"!


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield, Xu Ming carefully observed the monster - after all, Xu Ming didn''t know that this chaotic beast was actually a paper tiger.


    "This chaotic beast is powerful! It''s almost impossible for me to tame it directly!" Xu Ming thought secretly and soon had an idea. "Then... I''ll beat it up first and then tame it!"


    Of course, Xu Ming now has enough hanging points. He can also open the "forced slavery" hanging to directly enslave him.


    However, Xu Ming is not going to keep such an ugly pet, but is going to sell it; Therefore, Xu Ming will not waste hanging points to open the "forced slavery" hanging.


    If this chaotic beast knew that Xu Ming came to challenge it in order to sell it, I don''t know what would be in his heart.


    "Start fighting!" said the blue robed saint.


    "Roar!!"


    The chaotic beast roared, and then its body trembled and jumped at Xu Ming. The ferocious mouth opened and time and space were broken, as if to devour Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s body "Shua" pulled up, pulled up his long gun and smashed it down.


    Boom


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!!"


    The power of a gun rolled down and hit the monster''s divine body.


    Boom!!


    "Ow --"


    The chaotic beast howled in great pain, and the whole God body was full of cracks under this smash, as if it would fall apart at any time!


    The smell of chaotic beast weakened in an instant and almost completely lost the power of resistance.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned. "My shot has such great power?"


    This shot, if it is to deal with ordinary quasi saints, is really enough to crush!


    However, it is still far from being able to deal with chaotic monsters with strength comparable to "peerless quasi saints"!


    But now


    Under one shot, the chaotic beast lost its resistance! Xu Ming was puzzled by the power of this gun.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    On the stands around, there are shocked faces!


    "How could it be so strong?!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "One shot can crush a chaotic beast comparable to the ''peerless quasi saint'', doesn''t it mean that his strength is comparable to the saint!?"


    Only Zhen Ling, Wu Changlao and Bai paolao had no shock on their faces - they knew it would be like this! After all, Wu Changlao has banned chaotic monsters; Just a random attack at the master level can trigger the prohibition and make the chaotic beast lose its combat power in an instant!


    "Hum!" Zhen Ling looked more and more ugly - he should have been the one who made the show; But now, he was "robbed" by Xu Ming!


    "Oh?" soon, Xu Ming''s face showed a sudden color - it turned out that it was a chaotic beast who had moved his hands and feet! No wonder... Someone wants to take the challenge!


    "It''s a pity... It''s cheaper for me in the end!" Xu Ming thought.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming opened his hand and a black cold iron chain appeared in his hand.


    The chain automatically flew to the chaotic beast and circled its neck. The other end of the chain is in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming gently pulled the chaotic beast out of the battlefield and prepared to leave the holy tomb.


    "Boy!" Zhen Ling''s voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear, "leave the chaotic beast. Maybe I can consider sparing you from death!"


    Zhen Ling actually thought in her heart: forgive you for not dying, but will imprison you and torture the last era!


    Xu Ming turned around, glanced at Zhen Ling and said with a sneer, "are you stupid? Do you think I have paid attention to you?"


    "I......" Zhen Ling couldn''t help suffocating.


    Old Wu Chang''s voice was cold and threatened: "arrogant boy! Don''t think you can successfully tame this chaotic beast! It is injured by my prohibition now. When it recovers, it will eat you back!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming disdained to smile and said, "sorry, what you said will never happen! Because..."


    Then Xu Ming looked at the whole holy tomb and said in a loud voice, "this chaotic beast, I''ll take it away and sell it right away! If you''re interested in getting it, come and shoot it!"


    "You..." Wu Changlao was stunned. "Are you going to sell it?"


    Wu Changlao didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be willing to sell it¡ª¡ª This is a chaotic beast with unlimited growth potential! Even his martial elders want a chaotic beast!


    How could you just say "take it away and sell it"?

 Chapter 1324

    Take it away and sell it?


    Zhen Ling feels like he wants to spit blood - this is a chaotic beast he arranged at a great cost to get the "peerless quasi saint" evaluation! Now, Xu Ming has robbed him. He doesn''t say it, but Xu Ming says in front of him that he wants to take it away and sell it


    "Dare you?" Zhen Ling flashed and stood in front of Xu Ming.


    Shua!


    The white robed old man''s servant also flashed forward and stopped Xu Ming.


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Ming disdains a smile - do they dare to fight in the black blood castle?


    Then Xu Ming ignored the anger on their faces, led the chaotic beast, calmly walked past them and left the holy tomb.


    Zhen Ling looked very gloomy and said coldly, "send someone to guard outside the black blood castle! Once you find him out, catch him immediately!"


    "Yes!" the white robed old man hurriedly arranged it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy tomb, there was an uproar.


    The experts watching the war, especially the distinguished guests in the box, have a strong interest in chaotic monsters.


    "Chaotic monsters, you can''t find them! Now, they''re going to appear in the auction house!"


    "It''s really rare! Even in the black blood castle, it will take a long time before there is an auction of a chaotic beast?"


    "I have to go and have a look!"


    "What''s good to see? - it seems that you can afford it!"


    "I can''t afford to buy it, but I can watch it!" the master who spoke before smiled. "With the strength of this chaotic beast, I''m afraid I can at least shoot the price of hundreds of thousands of chaotic yuan liquid! How can I miss such a lively occasion?"


    "Listen to what you say, you really should go and have a look!"


    Of course, there are also some masters of the realm who quickly informed the forces behind them - after this chaotic beast grows up, its strength is likely to reach the level of a high-level saint; If any faction can shoot this chaotic beast, it can greatly improve the comprehensive strength of the whole faction!


    Even Xu Ming didn''t expect that just because he said "take it away and sell it", many forces have been gearing up to raise chaotic yuan liquid and are ready to participate in the auction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black blood castle, the masters walk everywhere.


    Xu Ming led a chaotic beast to the street. Naturally, it was very windy and attracted a lot of attention.


    As soon as the masters asked each other, they knew the origin of the chaotic beast and what happened in the holy tomb.


    "This boy is really brave. He dares to offend the Zhen family!"


    "The Zhen family is also a resounding force! It controls more than ten chaotic worlds, with more than a dozen star masters in charge!"


    Star Lord, in fact, is not much different from sage in realm.


    However, every star master has refined the existence of a chaotic world; Therefore, in terms of strength, the star Lord is stronger than the "Ninth order of saints"! If it is in the refined chaotic world, the strength of a star master can even be comparable to the existence of chaos!


    Therefore, every star master is the inside information of one party''s power!


    The more stars, the stronger the details!


    "Unfortunately, the Zhen family doesn''t really have a ''chaotic environment'', so they can''t attend the endless chaotic ''first-class forces'' after all; at best, they are only the stronger of the second-class forces!"


    Like the founder of the "holy tomb", he is a chaotic existence! Therefore, the holy tomb is a first-class force!


    The founder of "black blood Castle" is even more powerful!


    In front of such forces as holy tomb and black blood castle, the Zhen family still has a big gap.


    "But so what? - the boy who offended the Zhen family is not even a saint, but a quasi saint! When he leaves the black blood castle, it''s easy for the Zhen family to kill him!"


    "Does... This boy want to hide in the black blood castle like a turtle all his life?"


    Soon, Xu Ming led the chaotic beast to the "Hengzhou auction house" in the black blood castle.


    Hengzhou auction house is also a first-class force comparable to the "holy tomb".


    Xu Ming enters the auction house and sends the chaotic beast here for auction.


    Exactly half a month later, there will be a large auction; At that time, there will be many talents to participate in the auction in the countless chaotic worlds around the star casting world. Xu Ming is not in a hurry to sell. He estimates that he should be able to sell at a good price at the auction half a month later.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the auction house, Xu Ming went directly to the trading area in black blood castle.


    The reason why he appeared in the star casting world is to open a "Wanjie mall" here. Of course, we should first understand what the normal market price is like; Then, think about what business you can do and what business you can''t do.


    Entering the trading area, Xu Ming found that it is divided into areas: weapon area, pill area, secret skill area, slave area


    Weapons zone!


    Xu Ming first chose to go here.


    Because there are many chaotic magic soldiers in the treasures of the sage of the yellow spring. For Xu Ming, there are only a few chaotic magic soldiers he usually uses; Other chaos magic soldiers are useless!


    Of course, Xu Ming wants to replace all these chaotic magic soldiers with chaotic yuan liquid.


    "I don''t know. What''s the price of chaos magic?"


    Xu Ming walked into the weapons zone and strolled down for a while. He was shocked: "the price of chaotic magic soldiers is... So high?"


    yes!


    Very high!


    An ordinary chaos magic weapon has sold a thousand drops of chaos yuan liquid; Special chaos magic weapon, the price is higher!


    You know, in the divine realm, the price of a chaotic magic weapon is usually only about 50 drops of chaotic yuan liquid - moreover, it is difficult to find a buyer!


    But that''s normal.


    After all, in the divine realm, there are few chaotic yuan liquids! Moreover, because of the existence of the "Taitian maze", many chaotic magic soldiers flow out of the Taitian maze - less chaotic element liquid, more chaotic magic soldiers; Then, a chaotic magic weapon will not sell much chaotic yuan liquid!


    The price of chaotic magic soldiers in the star casting world is the normal market price!


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that chaotic magic soldiers can sell at such a high price!"


    Xu Ming was not polite. He directly replaced the useless chaotic magic soldiers and many miscellaneous treasures with chaotic yuan liquid.


    When he sold out his "waste products", Xu Ming was surprised to find that his chaotic yuan liquid reached 200000 drops!


    "So many chaotic yuan liquids... If I use them to upgrade plug-in functions, can I raise my strength to the saint level?"


    However, hands are strictly prohibited in the black blood castle. Strength is of little use here for the time being; Therefore, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to upgrade the plug-in. It''s not too late to wait for huishenyu to upgrade again.


    "Go to... The slave area again!"


    Xu Ming wondered what kind of slaves there would be in the slave area; Are there really slaves at the "Saint" level?


    "If even the saints will become slaves, then... The boundlessness of endless chaos is really terrible! Far more terrible than imagined!"

 Chapter 1325

    Slave area.


    Outside the huge slave malls, there are many experts shouting and pulling guests.


    "King level and God Emperor level slaves are sold at a low price! King level, 3000 chaotic yuan liquid per drop; God Emperor level, 30 chaotic yuan liquid per drop! A large amount is preferred!"


    "Selling high-level slaves who dominate the territory, from the early stage of domination to quasi holy invincible, there are stocks at all levels!"


    "Wholesale slaves! Wholesale slaves! Wholesale slaves!"


    ¡­¡­


    From entering the slave area, Xu Ming''s face was full of horror.


    That''s too much!


    Too many slaves!


    Moreover, the weakest slaves in the slave area are at the king level!


    What is this concept?


    You know, in the divine realm, the king level is the dominant figure! However, in the casting world, in the black blood castle, in the slave area; King level, but it''s just the lowest level of slaves. It''s very cheap and cheap!


    A drop of chaotic yuan liquid can buy 3000!


    That is to say, all the king level masters in the whole divine realm are transported here, and they can''t sell a few drops of chaotic yuan liquid.


    Although slaves at the God Emperor level are more "noble" than those at the king level, they are still cheap goods.


    Soon, Xu Ming found that in the whole slave area, the "main" was still the dominant slave; All kinds of master slaves are divided into categories, such as fighting, servants and coolies


    However, after walking around, Xu Ming didn''t find any saints or slaves.


    "It seems... Even if there are Saint level slaves, there are not many in the black blood castle! At least now, there is no saint level slave in the whole slave area!" Xu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief - if there are many Saint level slaves, it would be terrible!


    Xu Ming thought, "slaves, I must buy a batch!"


    Xu Ming didn''t buy slaves to fight. After all, the "Wanjie mall system" only allows Xu Ming to shuttle to other chaotic worlds alone, and Xu Ming is not allowed to shuttle with others; In other words, even if Xu Ming bought slaves, he couldn''t bring them back to the divine realm.


    Xu Ming plans to find a way to cultivate slaves'' faith and worship after buying slaves!


    In this way, Xu Ming can obtain "the power of faith" and "the power of worship" from slaves.


    The power of faith can improve Xu Ming''s faith schools and accomplishments; The power of worship can directly improve Xu Ming''s combat power!


    Moreover, after that, Xu Ming''s power has developed to a certain scale. By opening the "ten thousand world hegemony system", he can also "add power" to Xu Ming''s combat power!


    So... Xu Ming now pays more attention to the number of slaves when he buys slaves! After all, a hundred King level slaves absolutely provide more "power of faith" and "power of worship" than a God Emperor level slave.


    Xu Ming strolled around and got to know about it. Finally, he found a mall specializing in King level slaves.


    "Oh? Buy slaves?" the shopkeeper looked at Xu Ming a few times and looked puzzled. "What you cultivate should not be a bloody skill that needs killing? Are you sure you want to buy so many King level slaves?"


    Xu Ming said, "I have my own use - others buy King level slaves to practice bloody skills?"


    Indeed, there are some evil cunning skills that need a lot of killing to improve their strength. For this evil devil, the humble King level slave is simply the best choice.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "most of those who buy King level slaves are not used for slaughter?"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming sighed in his heart - these slaves are indeed pathetic.


    Xu Ming''s eyes could not help looking into the slave mall.


    In the mall, there are countless iron cages full of array prohibitions, holding cages of slaves. In each cage, there are three thousand kings; The accomplishments ranged from the initial stage of the king to the half step God Emperor.


    There was no sign in the eyes of these king level slaves. It was obvious that they had lost their expectations for life. They are like lambs to be slaughtered, locked in cages, waiting for death.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question and asked, "where did these slaves come from? Did you train them?"


    "Training and training?" the shopkeeper shook his head and said with a smile, "how much time and energy it will take! Moreover, the cost of training 3000 Kings is probably close to a drop of chaotic yuan liquid! - it''s not worth training to be a slave!"


    "Are they...?" Xu Ming was curious.


    "It''s all from those poor chaotic world!" the shopkeeper said naturally.


    Caught it?


    From the chaotic world?


    Although the shopkeeper was bloody and murderous, he looked like a butcher; However, he was very patient when facing customers: "once the chaotic world that has not yet appeared as a star master is discovered, it will usually be attacked, and then the whole chaotic world will be occupied! And the ''aborigines'' of these poor chaotic world, from the king level to the saint level, will often be caught and become slaves! And all below the king level... Will be killed!"


    This is the endless chaos of blood!


    Endless chaos is very cruel in dealing with those "indigenous chaotic world", that is, the chaotic world that has not been in contact with the outside world¡ª¡ª Forcibly occupy the whole chaotic world, refine the "chaotic source stone" of that world, and enslave or kill the indigenous people of that world!


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming suddenly took a breath.


    Because


    Xu Ming found that the divine domain is not such an indigenous chaotic world?


    In the divine realm, there is no star Lord, and there is little contact with the outside world. What happens once the divine realm is discovered by the power of endless chaos?


    It''s simple!


    The army is pressing on the border!


    Forcibly occupy the divine domain!


    Refining the chaotic source stone of the divine realm!


    Enslave and kill all creatures in the God domain!


    Once the divine domain is discovered, then fate will not be different from other indigenous chaotic worlds!


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly changed his face again - Shenyu has not been discovered, but has been discovered!


    Holy Lord... Isn''t it the chaotic source stone of plotting the divine realm?


    Once the Lord succeeds, the fate of the whole divine realm will be extremely tragic!


    "Holy Lord!!" Xu Ming''s idea of killing the Holy Lord became more and more urgent!


    After all, either the Lord dies or the divine domain dies! There is no compromise in this battle!


    "I must find a way to kill the Lord as soon as possible!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. "If the stalemate continues, in case the Lord reveals the location of the divine domain to others in the endless chaos; then, with the current strength of the divine domain, it is impossible to resist the army from the endless chaos!"


    At this time, Xu Ming even felt lucky that the LORD had not exposed the news of the divine domain to others in the endless chaos! Otherwise, the disaster of the divine domain would have come long ago; I''m afraid the great powers of the divine realm will be locked up in iron cages like these slaves in the slave area now!


    "Well, how many King level slaves do you want to buy?" the shopkeeper asked.


    Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, there flashed a sad look of rabbit death; He said in a low voice, "calculate how many King level slaves you have here... Give them to me!"


    Xu Ming will not be compassionate, but since he just needs a large number of King level slaves, take these slaves out of the sea of suffering¡ª¡ª These slaves were bought by Xu Ming. Their future fate is much better than that of other demons!

 Chapter 1326

    The price of King level slaves is extremely cheap.


    Xu Ming only spent 3000 drops of chaos yuan liquid to buy all the millions of King level slaves in this slave mall.


    The millions of King level slaves were put into the world ring and handed over to Xu Ming.


    "I don''t have much stock here recently. If you need slaves in the future, you can tell me in advance. No matter what level of slaves they are, I can get them for you!" said the shopkeeper of the slave mall very politely.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming took over the world ring with millions of King level slaves, feeling a little heavy.


    These king level slaves originally lived in a chaotic world similar to the divine realm; However, their chaotic world was broken, and they all became extremely cheap slaves.


    The divine realm may fall like those chaotic worlds at any time!


    Unless


    A "star Lord" can appear in the divine domain.


    To become a star master, you need to refine the core of the divine realm - the chaotic source stone.


    However, the Lord will not see the star Lord appear in the divine domain; Once a saint refines the chaotic source stone, the Lord will certainly interfere and prevent the refining from succeeding.


    "The Lord... Must die!"


    Xu Ming knows that killing the Lord is something he must do.


    Moreover, only Xu Ming can hope to destroy the Lord in the whole divine domain. Like other saints, it''s good to keep the divine domain from falling.


    "Next, I''ll find a way to train the millions of King level slaves to believe and worship me..." Xu Ming thought, "so many King level beliefs are enough for me to go far in the belief genre!"


    Although Xu Ming can rub a lot of faith from Yin ran; It should not be difficult to break through the belief schools into the dominant realm.


    However, if you rub the power of faith, the efficiency of cultivation is not high after all. Xu Ming still plans to take the initiative to cultivate his faith.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, it was time for the auction to begin.


    Xu Ming arrived at the Hengzhou auction house as scheduled.


    Just after entering, a beautiful woman dominating the territory came forward to lead the way; Through a piece of Qiongtai Pavilion, he took Xu Ming to the VIP area.


    Xu Ming chose an empty seat near the auction table at will, sat down and waited for the auction to begin.


    Then, a lot of great energy entered the auction venue.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that there was a murderous spirit staring at him behind him. He couldn''t help but look at him and turned around slowly.


    "Zhen Ling!"


    This murderous look came from Zhen Ling.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man next to Zhen Ling. The middle-aged man is as calm as a mountain and has no edge; However, Xu Ming has a "perceptual inscription", but he can feel the incomparable terror hidden in him.


    "Super strong!" Xu Ming immediately affirmed.


    He is much stronger than the white robed old man beside Zhen Ling and other saints!


    Even, Xu Ming feels that he is stronger than the Lord!


    But


    How strong is the strength? This is the black blood castle and the Hengzhou auction house. Do they dare to do it?


    Dare not do it, and a group of barking roadside dogs, what''s the difference?


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained a smile and sat leisurely drinking tea.


    At this time, the middle-aged man next to Zhen Ling looked around the VIP area and couldn''t help frowning - because they came late, there were already people sitting in the front of the VIP area; In other words, they can only sit in the back seats.


    "Huh?" the middle-aged man looked gloomy and unhappy - he was the super strong man of the ninth rank of saints and the spokesman of the Zhen family in the outside world; Walking in endless chaos, no matter where you go, you have an identity! In the Hengzhou auction house, it is impossible for him to sit in the back row.


    For him, sitting in the back is a very shameful thing.


    "Zhen Changlao, is this...?" the white robed Saint servant whispered.


    The middle-aged man "Zhen Changlao" immediately indicated: "find a way to make room for me!"


    "Yes!" said the white robed Saint servant at once.


    Zhen Ling immediately went to Xu Ming and shouted, "get back! This is not where you can sit!"


    Xu Ming looked up at silly x, disdained to sneer, and then ignored it.


    "Huh?" Zhen Ling shouted angrily, "didn''t you hear me tell you to go away?"


    Then Zhen Ling took out ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid and said, "go back, these ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid are yours!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid are really generous!"


    "Get out of here!" Zhen Ling shouted.


    Xu Ming sipped his tea slowly and said, "by the way, let me ask, what price should you get for your chaotic beast?"


    Chaos beast?


    At the mention of this, Zhen Ling was distressed¡ª¡ª This is a chaotic beast that the family spent a lot of money to get for him; Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Xu Ming and brought to the auction.


    Zhen Ling came to the auction to see if she could take back the chaotic beast.


    "You should be able to capture hundreds of thousands of chaotic yuan liquid!" Zhen Ling said angrily - which means that he needs to pay hundreds of thousands of chaotic yuan liquid to regain the chaotic beast.


    However, Zhen Ling had already determined that Xu Ming would die anyway! Even if we let Xu Ming get hundreds of thousands of drops of chaotic yuan liquid first and kill Xu Ming later, won''t chaotic yuan liquid come back?


    "Hundreds of thousands of drops?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "you know it can sell hundreds of thousands of chaotic yuan liquid. Do you think I will be interested in your only ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid? -- get out! Don''t stand in front of me and affect my mood! I''ll sell the chaotic beast later. I''ll reward you a hundred drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    "You..." Zhen Ling was so angry that he wanted to explode - Xu Ming kept talking about chaotic monsters. It was all about sprinkling salt on his wound again and again!


    At this time, the "Yushu elder" of Hengzhou auction house just patrolled the VIP area; Seeing Mr. Zhen and his party standing there without taking a seat, I couldn''t help but wonder: "Mr. Zhen! - why don''t you take a seat?"


    "Oh? It''s elder Yushu!" Zhen Changlao obviously has a good relationship with the other party. "Of course I want to take a seat, but... There''s a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and won''t let him take his seat!"


    "Really?" elder Yushu turned his eyes to Xu Ming; Seeing that he was a new face he had never seen before, and it seemed that his strength was not very strong, he suddenly had an idea.


    He went directly to Xu Ming, squeezed out a smile and said, "this guest, this is elder Zhen''s position; please make way and move to the back seat!"

 Chapter 1327

    "This guest, this is elder Zhen''s position. Please make way and move to the back seat!"


    Elder Yushu''s tone was gentle and sounded polite; But the contempt implied in the words is very obvious.


    "Excuse me?" Xu Ming was immediately amused. He glanced at the elder Yushu and sneered, "whose name is written on the seat!?"


    "No!" elder Yushu''s face sank slightly - as an elder of the Hengzhou auction house, he himself was a saint; How many more masters dare to speak to him like this? Xu Ming''s tone made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t care if the other person''s face is good-looking. This Yushu elder came to drive himself out. How can Xu Ming be polite to him?


    "Now, who is sitting in this position?" Xu Ming crossed his legs and looked at elder Yushu.


    "You!" elder Yushu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Hum!!" Xu Ming snorted coldly and suddenly shouted, "whose name is not written on this seat! And now, I''m sitting again! - what are you calling me to move?"


    What do you count?


    The sudden shout made elder Yushu stunned. After a while, he came back to himself: "presumptuous!! how dare you talk to me like this!?"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming directly stood up and shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with talking to you like this? - where is this? It''s the VIP area of your Hengzhou auction house! And I, sitting here, is the VIP of your auction house! In order to please this elder Zhen, you want me to give you a seat? I''d like to ask... Is this how you treat the VIP in your Hengzhou auction house?"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly: "in that case, I really can''t afford to be a VIP of your auction house! My treasures don''t have to be auctioned in your Hengzhou auction house!"


    With that, a token appeared in Xu Ming''s hand, which was the voucher he sent to auction the chaotic beast here. After the auction, Xu Ming can get the chaotic yuan liquid from the auction by virtue of the order.


    "Go and bring back my chaotic beast! I think there are auction houses that can auction this chaotic beast!"


    "You..." elder Yushu was a little anxious when he heard Xu Ming say so.


    The news of the auction of chaotic monsters has been spread by the Hengzhou auction house; Moreover, relying on this news, it attracted many talents to participate in the auction.


    If at this time, Xu Ming takes the chaotic beast away and doesn''t participate in the auction; That will undoubtedly have a great impact on the reputation of Hengzhou auction house.


    At that time, the auction house will be held accountable and will certainly be held accountable to elder Yushu.


    Realizing this, elder Yushu immediately dared not drive Xu Ming away: "hum! Just sit down!"


    Sit?


    Xu Ming smiled: "if you ask me to let you go, I''ll let you go; if you ask me to sit, I''ll sit? Do you think I''m very rare for this seat? -- hum! I won''t sit! Also, go and bring back my chaotic beast, and I''ll go to other auction houses..."


    With that, Xu Ming really got up to go.


    "Hmm?" seeing that Xu Ming was really going to leave, elder Yushu was very anxious. His tone softened and said, "sit down first! Sit down first and say!"


    "Oh!" said Xu Ming with disdain. "Now you want me to sit again? - please!"


    "You..." elder Yushu was very angry, and secretly annoyed that Xu Ming should advance an inch; At the same time, I secretly regret that I shouldn''t show up to Zhen Changlao.


    "I beg you!" elder Yushu thought of the reputation of the auction house. He just clenched his teeth and said these three words.


    "Hahaha..."


    Many great talents in the VIP area are paying attention to the situation of Xu Ming. Seeing that elder Yushu really begged Xu Ming to sit down, he immediately laughed.


    "Yushu old ghost, you planted it this time!"


    "Drive others away, and now ask others to sit down... It''s killing me, ha ha..."


    "Yushu old ghost, you''ve really lost your face and lost your home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Yushu''s face was green and red; My heart is even more angry and murderous.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "remember! I didn''t want to sit here, but you begged me to sit down!"


    Then Xu Ming sat down leisurely again and continued to cross his legs.


    As for the Zhen family, Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Boy, you have seed!" Zhen Changlao''s voice whispered in Xu Ming''s ear, "but... You also remember! Arrogant people usually die faster!"


    Xu Ming turned around and looked at Zhen Changlao thoughtfully: "if you have the ability, let me ''die quickly'' now! If you don''t have the ability, just roll back! This is not a place where you can sit!!"


    Xu Ming returned what Zhen Ling had said intact.


    This time, Zhen Ling and Zhen Changlao have no way to argue.


    "Ha ha... Happy! Happy!" suddenly, a hearty laugh rang out in the VIP area.


    The source of laughter is the ninth order power of a saint. He and the Zhen family are dead enemies; Now I feel very happy to see that Mr. Zhen has been eaten by Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" old Zhen snorted heavily, so he had to choose a seat at the back - it''s a shame for old Zhen to sit at such a back!


    "Hahaha..." the hearty laughter sounded again, "old Zhen! If you go there early and honestly, you won''t have anything to do? You have to get up and humiliate yourself, and then go back to your original seat - aren''t you stupid? Hahaha..."


    "Hum!" Zhen Changlao felt pale and gave a heavy cold hum, so he stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in the auction house, powerful people from all sides of endless chaos gradually gathered more and more.


    It was not long before the auction began.


    The first auctions are those relatively novel but not very precious treasures - these treasures are designed to warm up the auction. After all, now the auction has just begun, and some great powers may not arrive in time.


    One by one, the treasures were put on the auction table, but Xu Ming was not interested at all.


    "The following treasure is a treasure of mental flow!" said the auctioneer. On the auction platform, there was a black arrow between reality and illusion.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned - this black arrow is very much like Xu Ming''s "heart killing arrow"; Even... Exactly the same!


    However, what shocked Xu Ming even more was that when this black arrow appeared on the auction platform, the "heart killing arrow" also reacted in Xu Ming''s heart world!

 Chapter 1328

    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned. "Why did the heart killing arrow react? Is there any connection between the heart killing arrow and the black arrow being auctioned?"


    On the auction table, the auctioneer with a goatee has a shrewd look in his eyes; He smiled and said: "Although this black arrow looks like a very ordinary chaotic magic weapon, master Fushen feels that there are some special things in this arrow! Master Fushen can''t tell what''s special! Now, we Hengzhou auction house will sell this black arrow here; the starting price is 10000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid, which can be obtained by those who are lucky!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the auction house.


    "Master Fu Shen is a famous expert in Star Casting! Even master Fu Shen thinks that there is something extraordinary in this arrow; then I''m afraid this arrow is really extraordinary!"


    "Maybe it''s some great treasure. Buy it and have a look!"


    Suddenly, several great powers were interested in the black arrow.


    Of course, most of the great powers are still very rational!


    "Master Fushen said there was something special? - Oh! Who knows what it was! Maybe it was just that this chaotic magic weapon was attached with a little function, and then it was taken out to boast; after all, this kind of thing was not done by Hengzhou auction house for the first time!"


    "That''s right! If there''s something really great, how can Hengzhou auction house easily take it out for auction? Moreover, it''s so cheap!"


    "An ordinary chaotic magic weapon costs only 1000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid; even a chaotic magic weapon with mental flow usually costs 3000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid! And the starting price of this black arrow is even 10000 drops - Hengzhou auction house. It''s really good at doing business!"


    "Oh! Look at the price of this ordinary chaotic magic weapon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" laughed the goatee auctioneer, "this black arrow really can''t even understand the master of floating and sinking; our auction house also hopes that anyone who is destined to find out the mystery! - don''t say much, now the auction begins!"


    At this time of the auction, in fact, it is only a "warm-up stage". What is put up for auction is only some precious treasures; what is really precious has not appeared yet!


    "Ten thousand drops of chaos yuan liquid!"


    "Eleven thousand drops!"


    "Twelve thousand drops..."


    Immediately, many great powers took part in the auction. Although most of them doubted whether the black arrow was worth the price, after all, the price was not expensive. Therefore, many people still had the idea of buying it back and giving it a try.


    Soon, the price of this black arrow was called 30000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid.


    Then, the power of bidding becomes a little less, and the voice of quotation becomes a little sparse - after all, this is ten times the price of ordinary mental flow chaotic magic soldiers; if the price goes up, not many people are willing to buy.


    "It''s time to do it!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Since this black arrow is related to the heart killing arrow, it must be extraordinary. Maybe it will be an opportunity.


    Since Xu Ming already has a heart killing arrow, as long as the price is not too outrageous, he must take this black arrow back and study it.


    "Thirty one thousand five hundred drops! - is there any higher price?" cried the auctioneer.


    Just then, Xu Ming raised his hand and shouted, "thirty-two thousand drops!"


    32000 drops!


    As soon as the price came out, the two auctioneers who were still hesitating immediately gave up. The price has exceeded their psychological expectations.


    "32000 drops, is there anything higher?" the auctioneer was still agitating.


    However, after waiting for a while, there was no sound of other quotations.


    "It seems that there is no higher price! In that case... 32000 drops, once!" the auctioneer began to count down.


    "32000 drops, twice!"


    Just as the auctioneer was about to make a final decision, an arrogant voice sounded: "40000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    40000 drops!


    "What? Someone shouted 40000 drops!"


    "Who is it?"


    All eyes were cast at the sound source.


    It was Zhen Ling, Xu Ming''s "old acquaintance", who shouted out the price of "40000 drops"!


    Zhen Ling looked at Xu Ming contemptuously and said with a sneer, "even the price increase is not happy! Only 500 drops of chaotic yuan liquid are added for one price increase? -- just like you, it''s good to sit in the VIP area?"


    Xu Ming glanced at it, ignored it, and continued to offer himself: "50000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    "Oh?" Zhen Ling suddenly became interested when she saw Xu Ming''s offer again. "Dare you compete with me? - hum! 60000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    Xu Ming looked like an ancient well without waves. He continued to say calmly, "70000 drops!"


    "EH -" Zhen Ling became more and more curious. "Do you dare to follow such a high price? Did you find the secret in this black arrow? In this case... 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid, you can follow again!"


    Zhen Ling shouted the price to 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid at once!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming said without hesitation, "I don''t want it. You can buy it!"


    Although Xu Ming is curious, is there anything special between this black arrow and the heart killing arrow; However, Xu Ming can not spend too much to satisfy his curiosity.


    After all, there are only about 200000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid on Xu Ming. It is impossible for him to take out half of his possessions and buy a treasure he doesn''t know what it is.


    Save 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid. For Xu Ming, you can upgrade the plug-in and enhance a lot of strength!


    Therefore, Xu Ming resolutely gave up.


    "What? You don''t want it?"


    Xu Ming gives up. It''s Zhen Ling''s turn to be confused!


    The reason why Zhen Ling jumped out to shoot the black arrow and raised the price so high is to pit Xu Ming.


    After all, Zhen Ling didn''t think there was anything special about this black arrow; In his opinion, this is just a very ordinary chaotic magic weapon!


    Ordinary to the extreme!


    It''s all money from Hengzhou auction house!


    Therefore, after Zhen Ling raised the price to 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid, she didn''t intend to shout up, but waited for Xu Ming to pick up the plate. But what he didn''t expect was... Xu Ming didn''t play with him directly!


    This makes Zhen Ling have to be confused!


    "With such a price, you don''t dare to follow up?" Zhen Ling looked at Xu Ming and wanted to inspire Xu Ming to continue to follow the price. "It seems that the VIP area is really not where you should sit! You don''t have the courage to bid with me? It''s good to sit in the VIP area?"


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhen Ling''s provocation at all. He disdained to sneer and said, "if you want, I''ll give it to you! - Oh, by the way! You shouldn''t be the wrong big head without brains in the VIP area?"

 Chapter 1329

    "I don''t think all the people sitting in the VIP area are innocent people like you?"


    "You......" Zhen Ling was furious. However, Xu Ming didn''t continue to follow the price, so he had to be the wrongdoer honestly.


    Although, as Zhen Ling, 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid is not a large number for him; However, at a price of more than 30 times, anyone will be in a bad mood if they buy an ordinary mental flow chaotic magic weapon.


    Moreover, the key is that, under the witness of so many great powers, he has done this injustice and made people laugh.


    "Hum!" Zhen Ling hummed heavily and stopped talking.


    But Xu Ming thought in his heart: "if you have a chance, you have to find a way to get this black arrow!"


    Others didn''t know that the black arrow was special, but Xu Ming knew it.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry: "this Zhen Ling is not a mental school. Even if he gets the black arrow, he can''t refine it! Therefore, he shouldn''t find the mystery of the black arrow in a short time!"


    Because Xu Ming refined the heart killing arrow, he could feel the extraordinary black arrow; Without refining, you can''t feel it.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction continued.


    One by one, but nothing can make Xu Ming particularly interested.


    Or, in other words, Xu Ming is only interested in chaotic yuan liquid! Chaotic element liquid is the hanging point; With enough chaotic yuan liquid, Xu Ming can open and do a lot of things.


    "Next, what we want to auction is a chaotic beast!"


    Finally, it''s time to auction Xu Ming''s chaotic beast!


    The auctioneer introduced it in detail: "this chaotic beast has stepped into the saint level! Moreover, after identification, its qualification is very good; if it is well cultivated, it is entirely possible to grow to more than the seventh level of the saint in the future and become your most powerful right hand! - now the auction starts, and the starting price is 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    During Xu mingdun''s time, he stayed up - how many chaotic yuan liquids can this chaotic beast give himself?


    At this time, the auction house has fallen into an uproar.


    "This chaotic beast may step into the saint level at any time; buying it is almost equivalent to directly buying a saint - 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid, which is really not expensive!"


    "You think too much! 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid is just the starting price. Do you want to get it? -- you know, this is a chaotic beast that is expected to reach Saint level 7 or above! In my opinion, at least 500000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid will be photographed!"


    "Grow up to the seventh level of saints? This is nothing more than a gimmick in the auction house! If you really want to cultivate this chaotic beast to the seventh level of saints, how much will it cost to do it!"


    Amid the discussion, the quotation has begun.


    "100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    "110000 drops!"


    "120000 drops!"


    ¡­¡­


    Prices are soaring.


    "200000 drops!"


    At this time, Zhen Ling coldly reported the price of "200000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid"; At the same time, he looked at the whole auction house and said, "everyone, this chaotic beast was originally the property of my Zhen family; but it was taken away by villains by means of sinister means and put it in the Hengzhou auction house! - I hope you can give our Zhen family a face and don''t continue to participate in the auction of this chaotic beast, so as not to make it cheaper for nothing!"


    Zhen Ling''s words really fell into a short silence in the Hengzhou auction house.


    After all, the Zhen family still has some names in the area of casting star world; After hearing the "Zhen family" twice, many great talents still have to weigh it a little. Do you want to give face.


    But


    Although the Zhen family has some face, face is just like that. You can weigh it a little and decide not to give this face.


    A sage with white hair and a young face disdained to sneer and said, "give you a face? Won''t you give face to the Hengzhou auction house? - if everyone is like you, then the business of the Hengzhou auction house won''t have to be done!"


    "Yes! In the auction of treasures, whoever bids high will get it; what''s the use of raising the name of the family?"


    "Zhen family? Ha ha... Does the Zhen family have a lot of face? - I seem to remember that the Zhen family doesn''t even have a chaotic environment? In the endless chaos, it doesn''t seem to be a great force?"


    "Oh! It''s not powerful, but it''s not small! What if I don''t give face to the Zhen family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhen Ling didn''t expect that his words not only didn''t play a deterrent role, but had the opposite effect.


    None of the great talents in the auction house meant to give face to the Zhen family; On the contrary, there are many powerful people who humiliate the Zhen family - as they say, the Zhen family really doesn''t seem to be great in the endless chaos.


    Even the auctioneer on the stage showed his displeasure and said coldly, "is the Zhen family so arrogant? - in this case, we Hengzhou auction house really want to visit your ancestors when we are free!"


    There is a powerful chaotic environment behind the Hengzhou auction house. Naturally, the Zhen family will not be paid attention to.


    "I......" Zhen Ling was speechless.


    "Shut up!" the old preacher shouted, "don''t look at where this is! Isn''t it humiliating for the family to say such words?"


    A little storm, the auction continued.


    Even, the auction was not so intense; But because of Zhen Ling''s "provocation", the atmosphere of the whole audience was mobilized all at once!


    "300000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    "Half a million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auction price soared, easily broke through the 500000 mark, and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Zhen Ling was stunned and even wanted to cry.


    "600000!" Zhen Ling shouted, gritting her teeth.


    However, his price just shouted out and was immediately covered by other voices: "700000!"


    "750000!"


    "I......" Zhen Ling almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Seven or eight hundred thousand drops of chaotic yuan liquid, this is definitely not a small number!


    Even those barren chaotic worlds around the cast star world, I''m afraid the whole world can''t come up with so many chaotic elements!


    And like the "indigenous chaotic world" of the divine realm, there are fewer chaotic yuan liquids! Even the huangquan sage, the richest man in the divine domain, has dug treasures in the Taitian maze for so many years; Apart from some important treasures such as the Taichu star map, his whole belongings are only worth 200000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid.


    "Don''t continue to follow!" Zhen Chang''s face was gloomy. "We don''t want this chaotic beast!"


    No more!


    Zhen Ling felt distressed: "but..."


    "There''s nothing but! Don''t forget, we have more important treasures to shoot this time; we must not spend too much chaotic yuan liquid for this chaotic beast! Otherwise, if we can''t shoot the ''sky covering mirror'', it will ruin the family''s major event!"

 Chapter 1330

    "Yes..."


    Zhen Ling wanted to make another price to see if she had a chance to shoot back the chaotic beast; But as soon as he heard the "hidden mirror", he suddenly woke up - yes! Family matters are important!


    "Hum!" Zhen Ling had to hum bitterly, and the look in Xu Ming''s eyes was full of killing opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    The price of chaos beast is soaring!


    Finally, it broke the million mark!


    Xu Ming could hardly close his mouth with a smile: "more than one million drops of chaotic yuan liquid! Ha ha ha..."


    In this way, I picked up more than one million drops of chaotic yuan liquid in vain. Can I be unhappy?


    In fact, Xu Ming really has to thank Zhen Ling for getting such a high price! Because if it weren''t for Zhen Ling''s "provocation", I''m afraid this chaotic beast could not really get such a high price!


    "With so many hanging points, I''ll upgrade all the plug-in functions that should be upgraded to level 5!"


    "Leapfrog invincible" and other plug-in functions have all been upgraded to level 5. Xu Ming''s combat power can go to heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    After the auction of chaotic monsters, the atmosphere in the auction house seemed to fall down all at once.


    The atmosphere of the next auction was a little dull.


    Especially in the VIP area, there are few bids. Obviously, all forces are waiting for something.


    Xu Ming also felt the unusual atmosphere and secretly guessed that there might be a good play to see next!


    "I don''t know... What treasures will appear in the next auction!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In fact, at the auction, Xu Ming has been thinking about what business is suitable for his "Wanjie mall". After all, the reason why Xu Ming appeared in the star casting world is to open a mall to make money.


    Xu Ming''s entry into black blood castle is also to get familiar with the market situation in the star casting industry.


    Suddenly, the auctioneer''s voice became loud: "next, it is the final treasure of this auction and the last treasure!"


    "Coming!" a great energy in the VIP area was obviously shocked.


    Many Daneng did not bid at all in the previous auction; They came to the auction for this final treasure!


    "This treasure is..." the auctioneer paused and said, "cover the sky mirror!"


    Under the protection of the six "saints of the ninth order", a world ring was put on the auction table.


    The world ring opens and is a palm sized round copper mirror.


    "This is the hidden mirror?" Xu Ming looked curiously - it''s too ugly!


    However, if you look carefully into the mirror, you will find that this copper mirror is not as simple as it looks. In the mirror, there is a surging force of chaos.


    "There are really some famous places!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In the VIP area, the eyes of powerful people suddenly became hot!


    "Hidden mirror!"


    "We cast the star world, and finally wait for a hidden mirror!"


    "A sky covering mirror can be the foundation of a party''s power inheritance! The chaotic world protected by the sky covering mirror can''t be attacked even if the strong ones in the chaotic environment come in person!"


    "I must take this hidden mirror at all costs!"


    "The sky covering mirror belongs to me!"


    Zhen Jiafang.


    The elder Zhen''s eyes were burning and stared at the sky covering mirror: "although our Zhen family controls more than a dozen chaotic worlds, we don''t even have a sky covering mirror! If we can have a sky covering mirror and become a force that can''t be destroyed even by the strong in the chaotic environment, then our Zhen family must have a better position in the endless chaos!"


    "Star Lord" is in his own chaotic world, although he can almost rival the strong in chaotic environment; However, those who are strong in chaotic environment can still be forcibly suppressed at any cost!


    However, with the hidden mirror, even those with strong chaotic environment can''t suppress a chaotic world dominated by star masters! Unless... It is an extremely powerful existence in the chaotic environment!


    However... The existence of extremely powerful power in chaos is extremely rare even in endless chaos.


    Even if you want to provoke the super existence at that level, I''m afraid you can''t touch anyone. The super existence at that level also disdains to deal with mole ants like Zhen family.


    So


    Forces like the Zhen family will see the hidden mirror so important! Because as long as there is a hidden mirror, you almost never have to worry about the collapse of power!


    There is already a power to cover the sky and hope to get the second one. After all, a hidden mirror can only protect a chaotic world.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as a great power was gearing up for bidding, Xu Ming searched the "Wanjie mall system" for information about the sky covering mirror.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming quickly found it. "Although the sky covering mirror is precious, it does not contain soul; therefore, it can be sold in the Wanjie mall system!"


    The selling price in the Wanjie mall system is one million point 14 hanging point.


    That is, a million drops of chaotic yuan liquid.


    "I don''t know what the price will be at the auction!" Xu Ming looked forward to, "but... Looking at this big energy''s red eyes, I''m afraid the price will never be low!"


    If the auction price is very high, when the auction is over, Xu Ming can sell the sky covering goggles!


    As long as the price is lower than the auction price, Xu Ming believes that some people are willing to buy!


    "Look at the auction first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    With a proud smile, the auctioneer scanned the audience and said in his heart: a group of people who have never seen the world! A hidden mirror will excite you like this!


    When the excited voices gradually subsided, the auctioneer slowly said, "I believe everyone knows the value of the sky covering mirror, and I won''t say more! Although there are countless chaotic worlds around the star casting world, they are incomparably vast; however, compared with the whole ''chaotic country'', they are only a small place!"


    "Only the capital of chaos country can produce the sky covering mirror! In our star casting world, only our eternal auction house can be eligible for auction!" the auctioneer smiled. "However... After all, our star casting world is only a small place; therefore, it is extremely difficult to get a sky covering mirror from chaos country! We can only have one for a long time!"


    Of course, the great powers present knew what the auctioneer said.


    If there are enough sky covering mirrors, there is no need for all the great powers present to be so nervous and excited!


    "Let''s stick to the old rules! - a piece of sky covering mirror, with a starting price of 3 million drops of chaotic yuan! Now... The auction begins!" the auctioneer shouted directly after a brief introduction.

 Chapter 1331

    Three million drops of chaos yuan liquid!


    Xu Ming just wants to say: it''s fucking expensive!


    You know, in the Wanjie mall system, the sky covering mirror only sells for one million; In the Hengzhou auction house, there are 3 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid, and it''s only the starting price!


    Moreover, looking at those nervous and excited powers around, it is not difficult for Xu Ming to imagine that the next auction will inevitably set off a storm.


    But


    The higher the price of the sky covering mirror, the happier Xu Ming is! In this way, after the auction, Xu Ming will make a lot of money!


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the auction, the VIP area directly fell into madness.


    "Five million drops!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Nine million!!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one shouted "three million drops of chaotic yuan liquid", but directly started from "five million drops"; And the next two voices directly pushed the price to "nine million drops" by leaps and bounds!


    Now, the auction has just begun!


    insane!


    That''s crazy!


    Xu Ming''s eyes are shining - the more crazy, the better!


    "Ten million drops!" this time, it was the offer of elder Zhen of Zhen family.


    "Zhen family, you don''t want to get the sky covering mirror! Eleven million drops!" said the powerful man who had a death feud with the Zhen family with a sneer.


    "Twelve million drops!"


    "Thirteen million drops!"


    The power of one quotation, there is hardly much nonsense. Because no one will give in. Whoever wants to get it, let''s talk about chaotic yuan liquid.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eighteen Million drops!" shouted Zhen Changlao gritting his teeth.


    The price has risen to this level, which has been very exaggerated; In the past, the auction price of sky covering mirrors was generally only 156 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid. It can be seen that all forces are well prepared this time, and the competition is very fierce.


    "Forget it! The price is too high! Let''s wait for the next auction!"


    "But who knows when the next auction will be? And maybe the next price will be higher!"


    "Fight! The price of the sky covering mirror will only get higher and higher; if you fight early, good morning!"


    The sky covering mirror is the foundation of one party''s power! Of course, the earlier you buy it, the more you can feel at ease.


    Prices continued to rise slowly.


    "21 million drops!" this is all the chaotic yuan liquid of the Zhen family! If there is more competition, the chief Zhen has to choose to give up.


    The whole audience fell into silence.


    At this stage of the auction, the chaotic yuan liquid of all forces has actually reached the limit; After all, no one expected that the auction of sky covering mirrors would be so fierce.


    All forces in the VIP area still want to continue to follow the price, but there is no chaotic yuan liquid to follow.


    After counting down three times, the auctioneer announced: "congratulations to the Zhen family. I got the sky covering mirror this time!"


    Elder Zhen suddenly felt a pang of flesh pain. But I thought that the family had a foundation from then on; This chaotic yuan liquid flower is worth it!


    When the sky covering mirror was handed over to elder Zhen, the auctioneer said with a smile: "Congratulations, Zhen is old! Because the materials for refining the sky covering mirror are also very scarce in the endless chaos; therefore, I''m afraid the price of the sky covering mirror will rise sharply in the future!"


    "Rising sharply?" elder Zhen suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Although it took 21 million drops of chaos liquid, it really distressed Zhen Changlao; But as soon as I heard that the price of sky covering mirrors would rise, and still "rise sharply", elder Zhen was immediately happy!


    "Yes! A sharp rise!" said the auctioneer, "I''m afraid that the transaction price of sky covering mirrors will reach more than 25 million chaotic yuan next time! - after all, there are more and more new forces that need sky covering mirrors, but the number of sky covering mirrors is less and less..."


    "Hiss -" all the forces who didn''t auction the hidden mirrors changed their faces and took a breath, "25 million drops..."


    This means that before the next auction of sky covering mirrors, they have to prepare millions of chaotic yuan liquid before they are eligible to participate in the auction of sky covering mirrors.


    Elder Zhen was even more happy: "fortunately, I''m decisive enough! I''ll shoot the sky covering mirror at all costs! After I go back, my grandfather will praise me!"


    The sky covering mirror is the last treasure at the auction.


    The end of the auction of sky covering mirrors means that the auction has come to an end.


    One after another, powerful people got up and were ready to leave.


    But just then


    "Please wait a moment!" Xu Ming''s voice suddenly sounded in the auction house.


    "Oh?" many great powers cast puzzled eyes at Xu Ming one after another.


    If Xu Ming is only a person in an ordinary area, perhaps no one will pay attention to his words. However, Xu Ming was sitting in the VIP area. He shouted "wait a minute". Naturally, it was different; Many Da Neng couldn''t help stopping to see what Xu Ming wanted to say.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Xu Ming smiled calmly and said, "I also have sky covering mirrors here. Who is interested in buying them?"


    what!?


    A powerful man who was about to get up and leave immediately stopped: "you said... You also have a sky covering mirror in your hand?"


    The forces of one side have spared no expense to compete for the sky covering mirror; But in the end, the vast majority of them still failed to compete.


    Now, it is said that Xu Ming has a hidden mirror in his hand; How can a great power not be excited?


    Of course, while excited, there are questions! After all, as we all know, in the world of casting stars, only the Hengzhou auction house has hidden mirrors; How could there be a boy who didn''t know where to come out?


    "Fart!" elder Yushu, who had some conflicts with Xu Ming before, immediately scolded, "where''s the curfew who dares to talk nonsense in our Hengzhou auction house! -- the sky covering mirror is only owned by our Hengzhou auction house in the star casting world. This is something everyone knows. Even if you want to boast, you don''t think of a better cow first!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained a smile and did not argue. As like as two peas in the hand, he had a round mirror of the bronze mirror, which was exactly the same as the mirror that Zhen Chang had just taken.


    "Is this...?"


    "Huh?"


    "What!?"


    The great talents in the VIP area are old Jianghu people who have seen the world; Naturally, it was quickly recognized that the round bronze mirror in Xu Ming''s hand was just like a fake Baohuan''s hidden mirror!


    "How can there be a sky covering mirror in this boy''s hand..." Zhen Ling and Zhen Changlao were shocked.


    The other forces who were regretting that they had not photographed the hidden mirror were all excited at once - another village!


    Although there is only one piece of sky covering mirror, I''m afraid only one of them can get it; But at least it''s another auction opportunity, isn''t it?


    One of the great powers in the Hengzhou auction house is ugly - the sky covering mirror, but they monopolize the treasure; It is also relying on this monopoly that they have accumulated a lot of popularity in Hengzhou auction house.


    Now, Xu Ming wants to break their monopoly. How can they not be angry?


    Elder Yushu asked coldly, "boy, with your strength, you can''t have a sky covering mirror! Tell me, which side are you from!"


    After all, Xu Ming is not even a saint; In the VIP area, he is a very weak one.


    With such weak strength, how can you have such valuable treasures? Therefore, in the opinion of elder Yushu, Xu Ming must be a force sent by one party to provoke their Hengzhou auction house!


    "Which force?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "Wanjie mall!"

 Chapter 1332

    "Wanjie mall!"


    These four words, said by Xu Ming, resounded through the whole Hengzhou auction house.


    And a great energy in the auction house all looked at a loss.


    "Wanjie mall? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Is... The power of the chamber of Commerce in a distant place of endless chaos? However, if the power of the chamber of commerce comes from a distant place, it is not necessary to take root in our star casting world! Although our star casting world is prosperous, there are some places more suitable than the star casting world, right?"


    "What is the power of Wanjie mall?"


    Everyone is curious.


    Elder Yushu looked cold: "Wanjie mall? Hum! - dare to be presumptuous here. You won''t give us face at the Hengzhou auction house!"


    Xu Ming disdained to sneer: "the face of Hengzhou auction house? Is it very valuable? -- besides, when I first came here, I didn''t see you give me face!"


    If Hengzhou auction house treats them with courtesy, maybe Xu Ming will give them some face. At least he won''t "rob business" here so openly. However, when Xu Minggang came to shoot the store, elder Yushu even came to drive him out and wanted him to give up his seat to the Zhen family; In that case, Xu Ming has nothing to give them face.


    Face is given to each other!


    It''s Hengzhou auction house. Don''t give Xu Ming face first! Now, it''s ridiculous for elder Yushu to raise "face" again!


    "Boy, are you sure you want to be the enemy of our Hengzhou auction house?" elder Yushu said coldly.


    "Sure!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "You..." elder Yushu didn''t expect that Xu Ming would answer like this. He was speechless immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the auction house, one of the other great talents was too lazy to care about what elder Yushu was feeling now. They only care about the hidden mirror in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "Elder Yushu, it''s not kind of you to talk like this!" said a handsome Saint unhappily. "It''s not that we don''t want to buy it at your Hengzhou auction house, but that you don''t sell the sky shielding goggles here! Now this little brother Xu Ming sells them here. It''s normal for us to buy them with him?"


    "Yes! You don''t have anything and don''t allow others to do business? -- your Hengzhou auction house is too overbearing?"


    "Hum!!" elder Yushu snorted heavily, speechless.


    Because it''s true that they didn''t sell hidden mirrors in the Hengzhou auction house.


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" the handsome saint who spoke before put on a warm smile, but his eyes have been staring at the sky covering mirror in Xu Ming''s hand, "so now, let''s directly start auctioning this sky covering mirror in your hand?"


    The sage, who has a beautiful face and eyes, is also very conscious; Knowing that Xu Ming should not easily sell this sky covering mirror, he took the initiative to ask Xu Ming to auction it.


    And the other powers around have no opinion. After all, if everyone wants it, the one with the highest price will get it!


    "Auction?" Xu Ming shook his head, "no, no, no! No auction!"


    "No auction?"


    As soon as they heard this, the powerful people around them subconsciously thought that Xu Ming was afraid to ask the lion to open his mouth and offer a high price, and then the willing took the bait.


    "It is estimated that the price of more than 21 million drops will be reported!" zhongdaneng said secretly.


    After all, the price of the sky covering mirror just now was 21 million.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Ming''s offer was: "this sky covering mirror, buy it now... 10 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "How many!?"


    The whole audience was stunned.


    It''s not that the price quoted by Xu Ming is too high, but... It''s too low!


    Ten million drops of chaos yuan liquid!


    Many Da Neng even suspected that they had heard wrong!


    Of course, at the saint level, is it possible to have a "back of the ear"¡ª¡ª Of course not!


    At this time, Xu Ming repeated: "ten million drops of chaotic yuan liquid, first come, first served!"


    Shua!


    At this time, the great powers reacted.


    "I want it!"


    "I want to!!"


    "Sell it to me and I''ll give 15 million drops of chaos yuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, it was the beautiful saint who shouted "I want" first.


    "Deal!" said Xu mingshuang.


    "Ha!" the sage was also a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xu Ming really sold himself the sky covering goggles.


    Around, there are many unwilling voices: "18 million drops! I give 18 million drops!"


    "20 million drops!"


    Every one of them was unwilling to look at Xu Ming; But Xu Ming was not moved by the high price!


    These powerful people who didn''t buy it were so anxious in their hearts, secretly - is this boy stupid? The price of 20 million drops is not, but 10 million drops of chaos yuan liquid are sold to the "Tianshu sage", which is equivalent to losing 10 million drops of chaos yuan liquid in vain.


    The saint of Tianshu is the saint with beautiful appearance.


    But... How can these great powers know that in Xu Ming''s opinion, 10 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid is nothing compared with the reputation of Wanjie mall!


    Xu Ming wants to take this opportunity to blow out the reputation of Wanjie mall! Let Wanjie mall become famous, the whole star casting world, and even endless chaos!


    So


    Just as the sage of Tianshu was ecstatic with the cover mirror!


    Just when other powers are unwilling and helpless!


    Xu Ming... Took out another piece of heaven shielding mirror: "does anyone else want it? It''s still 10 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "The second hidden mirror!?"


    The audience was shocked!


    No one expected that Xu Ming could take out the second piece of sky covering mirror!


    You know, even the Hengzhou auction house has never taken out two sky covering mirrors at one time!


    Then all the powers reacted.


    "I want it!"


    "I want it!"


    "I want to!!"


    A great power rushed at Xu Ming again.


    Finally, a rough saint with a huge axe grabbed the second piece of heaven shielding mirror. Suddenly, he was happy to fly.


    "Isn''t it just a sky covering mirror? As for it?" Xu Ming despised it for a while, and then... Calmly took out the third sky covering mirror.


    "Do you have anything else?" Xu Ming weighed the sky covering mirror in his hand.


    "What!?"


    "I want it!"


    "I want it!"


    The powers can go crazy again.


    After the transaction of the third sky covering mirror, the powerful people who had not yet bought it all stared at Xu Ming''s hands hotly; I''m looking forward to whether there will be another hidden mirror in these hands.


    A group of powerful people surround Xu Ming. This scene is like a group of puppies around Xu Ming, waiting for the "bone" in Xu Ming''s hand.


    Then


    Xu Ming really has a "bone" in his hand.


    "There is a tear sale of Tianbao mirror, or 10 million..."


    "I want it!"


    "I want to!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there are the fifth, sixth, seventh


    Gradually, all the great powers became numb and said in his heart, "Xu Ming, this is not a wholesale cover mirror... Otherwise, how can there be so many..."

 Chapter 1333

    Xu Ming made such a big noise, which naturally alerted the senior management of Hengzhou auction house.


    All the elders of the auction house gathered around and looked very ugly.


    "This boy is definitely prepared!" an elder of the Hengzhou auction house gritted his teeth and said, "who will take so many sky covering mirrors? He must know that our auction house auctions sky covering mirrors this time, so he''s ready to come and smash the house!"


    Elder Yushu said coldly, "I''ve seen something wrong with this boy!"


    "What should I do now?" the elders of the auction house whispered one after another.


    They want to take Xu Ming down immediately and teach him a good lesson. But... In the black blood castle, no hands are allowed; Even the elders of Hengzhou auction house will be severely punished or even killed if they dare to break this rule!


    "Why don''t we report the news?" an elder suggested.


    The "Lord of the eternal universe" who founded the auction house of the eternal universe is a super existence of chaos!


    Although there are "no hands" rules in the black blood castle; But for the existence of chaos, we can ignore the rules.


    "What do you think? Such a small thing to disturb the Lord of the eternal universe?" a voice retorted immediately.


    "Yes! The Lord has long ignored the world! Let alone such a small matter. Even if it is a matter related to the life and death of the auction house, the Lord may not be interested in asking!"


    "What should we do? Is it... Let this boy ride on the head of our Hengzhou auction house?"


    All the elders in the auction house were very angry.


    But they have to admit that they have no choice but to let Xu Ming continue to be "arrogant"!


    "Hum! Wait! We can only take this boy down after he leaves the black blood castle!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the face of the Zhen family was very wonderful.


    "I''ve just bought more than 20 million drops of chaos yuan liquid to cover the sky..." elder Zhen felt bursts of flesh pain!


    In order to cover the sky, the Zhen family paid a high price of 21 million drops of chaos liquid at all costs! But... Elder Zhen didn''t even have time to be proud. He saw that a great power of other forces bought the sky covering mirror at the price of 10 million drops of chaos yuan liquid.


    The price difference of 11 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Can Zhen Changlao not have flesh pain?


    How long will the whole Zhen family have to save these more than 10 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid


    At this time, a handsome sage walked up to the Zhen family and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, the Zhen family is really rich and powerful! We can''t compete with you. I admire you! I admire you!"


    The handsome sage said "admiration" on his mouth. In fact, chiguoguo sprinkled salt on elder Zhen''s wound, which made elder Zhen heartache again for the 11 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid just now!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, more than a dozen Da Neng who wanted to buy sky covering mirrors bought sky covering mirrors from Xu Ming with satisfaction!


    The four words "Wanjie mall" have attracted attention all at once!


    Many great powers have begun to guess who the power of Wanjie mall is. Its strength is so strong that it can casually take out so many Tianbao mirrors!


    Some of them could not help asking, "are there any other treasures to sell in Wanjie mall?"


    After all, there are many people who want to buy other rare treasures, but they haven''t met them.


    And this question is asked to brother Ming''s heart!


    Xu Ming officially announced: "we Wanjie mall have no treasures such as weapons; in addition, we have almost any other treasures!"


    Any treasure!


    This tone is not big!


    "Of course, if you need any treasures, you should book them in advance! Within three months, our Wanjie mall will help you find them!"


    In fact, if it is a treasure in the "Wanjie mall system", Xu Ming can take it out immediately without waiting for three months. However, Xu Mingcai deliberately said so in order to prevent causing other people''s attention and doubt.


    For the great powers at the saint level, they often don''t blink once every three months! In other words, in three months, you can''t even "blink".


    Therefore, when Xu Ming said the deadline of "three months", all saints were shocked: "so efficient!?"


    Xu Ming just smiled without saying anything.


    Immediately, a great power asked, "is there a chaotic ice meteorite heart? What price?"


    Xu Ming immediately inquired in the "Wanjie mall system" and said, "yes! 10000 chaotic yuan liquid, a drop of chaotic ice meteorite heart!"


    "So cheap?" the sage who asked was shocked. "There are few chaotic ice meteorite hearts in the Hengzhou auction house! Even if they occasionally appear, the price has reached hundreds of thousands of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was slightly stunned and said to himself: it seems that the quotation is too cheap


    However, in the "Wanjie mall system", a drop of chaotic ice meteorite heart only needs 800 chaotic yuan liquid; More than ten times the profit, Xu Ming thought he was very black!


    Xu Ming said lightly: "we Wanjie mall have plenty of treasures, so the price is usually relatively low!"


    "I want a hundred drops of chaotic ice meteorite heart!" the sage said, "do you want to pay a deposit?"


    "No deposit! Come to me in three months!" said Xu Ming.


    As soon as I heard that I didn''t want to deposit, suddenly, other great powers had no scruples and rushed up to place orders.


    The treasure they need is rare in the star casting world; But it happens that they are all in the "Wanjie mall system"!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is selling at ten times the price, and other powers are also filled with emotion: "it''s really fucking cheap!"


    "Wanjie mall, why didn''t it appear earlier? We were trapped in so many chaotic yuan liquids by Hengzhou auction house!"


    "Yes! I have spent too much wronged money in Hengzhou auction house these years!"


    The senior executives of Hengzhou auction house looked as ugly as their collective dead father.


    Finally, Xu Mingcai took all the "orders".


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled, then rushed around and said in a loud voice, "these people of the Zhen family are my enemies!"


    Zhen Ling, Zhen Chang and others suddenly changed their faces.


    Xu Ming continued: "any one of you who can kill any of them is the VIP of our Wanjie mall; if you come to our Wanjie mall to buy treasures in the future, you will be 20% off! - if you jointly kill one of them, then all of you can enjoy the 20% off of our Wanjie mall to buy treasures!"


    Shua!


    Immediately, countless fierce eyes turned to Zhen Ling and others.


    In these eyes, Zhen Ling, Zhen Changlao and others seemed to become "coupons".


    "Oh, yes!" Xu Ming said again, "and this Yushu elder, his life, can also be used to exchange for the qualification of" 20% discount! "


    Elder Yushu has a deep desire to kill himself. Naturally, Xu Ming will not be polite to him!

 Chapter 1334

    "Well, everyone! I''ve written down all the treasures you need!" Xu Ming smiled. "Recently, I''ll find a foothold in the black blood Castle trading area! You can come back to me in three months!"


    With that, you da Neng said goodbye to each other and left the Hengzhou auction house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black blood castle.


    The Zhen family is powerful and in a hurry.


    "Damn Xu Ming!!" everyone in the Zhen family is gnashing their teeth, "even encouraging others to deal with us..."


    Before, at the auction house; The great powers of the Zhen family can feel the flickering greed in the eyes of countless people - after all, as long as you kill any of them, you can enjoy a 20% discount when you go to Xu Ming''s Wanjie mall to buy treasures from now on!


    "Hum!" old Zhen Leng hum, "if I didn''t have a treasure and want to send the sky covering mirror back to my family, I would definitely meet those powerful powers who want to deal with me for a while! Let them know that our Zhen family is not so easy to mess with!"


    Zhen Ling''s face was even more ugly.


    Soon, the Zhen family and his party arrived at the exit of black blood castle. Through the dark passage, he quickly left the black blood castle; Prepare to leave the casting world and return to Zhen''s nest.


    "When I get back, I''ll report it to my grandfather and let him make a decision!" Zhen Changlao clenched his teeth and thought - why has he been so oppressed?


    However, just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Without warning, a powerful momentum suddenly surrounded the four sides of the Zhen family and his party.


    "Bad!!" the face of the Zhen family suddenly changed.


    Zhen Chang''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked fearlessly at more than 30 high-level saints around him.


    These high-level saints, known by the chief Zhen and the eldest, are from forces no weaker than their Zhen family! More than 30 high-level saints represent more than 30 forces!


    Moreover, this situation, one can see that the comer is not good!


    Zhen Changlao''s face was ugly: "ladies and gentlemen, what does this mean?"


    You know, the Zhen family has left the black blood castle; Now, there is no longer a "no hands" rule! In other words, these more than 30 high-level saints can attack them at any time!


    "Hey, hey!" a seemingly cunning saint in Black said with a sneer, "it''s no fun! I just want to invite all friends of the Zhen family to have tea together! - Mr. Zhen, don''t you give me so little face?"


    drink tea?


    Zhen Changlao just wants to say - coax a three-year-old!


    Tea is fake!


    It''s true to want to control them and consider whether to kill them in three months!


    If... Three months later, Xu Ming can really take out the treasures sought by various forces, then the lives of the Zhen family will become "coupons"!


    If Xu Ming can''t bring out the treasure, the Zhen family and others still hope to keep their lives.


    It''s just... Can''t Xu Ming bring out the treasure?


    "Everybody!" elder Zhen said in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to offend our Zhen family?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mr. Zhen''s words immediately caused a roar of laughter: "even if we unite so many forces to offend your Zhen family, so what? Is it difficult? Do you dare to avenge us? - if you come to avenge us, it would be better! Maybe there will be no Zhen family in the endless chaos!"


    Threat!


    The threat of red fruit!


    And the Zhen family can only suffer!


    No way, the strength is not as good as people, you can only lower your head!


    At this time, Zhen Changlao said, "you don''t really think that Xu Ming can find those treasures and sell them to you? -- oh! Let''s just say that chaotic ice meteorite heart! It''s hard to find the Hengzhou auction house, and the price is as high as hundreds of thousands of chaotic yuan a drop; Xu Ming sells 10000 chaotic yuan a drop, will you believe it?"


    "Hey, hey! We really don''t believe it completely! Otherwise, we won''t invite you to tea here, but... Directly!" the saint in black smiled, "We''ve all figured it out - if Xu Ming fooled us, we''ll let you go in three months! I''m sorry, you Zhen family, don''t dare to be enemies with so many forces for such a thing! And if Xu Ming didn''t deceive us, then... Hei hei!"


    Later words, there is no need to go on.


    "Please, everybody! I don''t think I need to do it?"


    More than 30 high-level saints looked at it with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengzhou auction house.


    All elders sat down and discussed.


    "I don''t know where the Wanjie mall came out, but it made such a big noise... I''m afraid it''s going to make a big move in our star world!"


    "Yes! I have prepared more than a dozen pieces of sky covering mirrors and said that he will not make any big moves next. I will never believe it!"


    "I estimate that this Wanjie mall will compete with our Hengzhou auction house to seize the market of rare treasures!"


    "That''s right! I agree!"


    "What should we do next?"


    An elder in the auction house had a heated discussion.


    Soon they came to a conclusion.


    "In the whole star casting world, the most suitable place to sell rare treasures is the trading area of black blood castle. Moreover, the boy also said that he would set up the mall here! As far as I know... There are only three large pavilions left in the trading area of black blood castle. Why don''t we buy all the three large pavilions! In this way, the boy has no place to set up a mall , I have to quit the black blood castle, or even the star casting world! "


    "That''s a good idea! Contact now and buy all the three pavilions at any cost! And... Keep an eye on the boy who added Xu Ming. Once you find him leaving the black blood castle, do it immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Xu Ming will not leave the black blood castle.


    And


    Xu Ming has no intention of buying any large pavilions.


    "I don''t need to prepare goods in this Wanjie mall. I pay money and deliver goods with my guests. What''s the use if I want too big a pavilion?"


    Xu Ming is ready to find a small house!


    After walking around the trading area, Xu Ming quickly found his favorite target; A small shop with a simple style.


    Xu Ming quickly contacted and bought the shop.


    "Hoo... Finally have a foothold!" Xu Ming urgently needs a foothold - he has obtained so many chaotic yuan liquids. Of course, he should improve his strength!


    "Little hang, how many level 14 hang points do I have?" Xu Ming has exchanged all chaotic yuan liquid into hang points.


    Anyway, between the chaotic yuan liquid and the hanging point, you can exchange it at will.


    Small hanging immediately replied: "more than 150 million drops!"


    "So much!?" Xu Ming sighed with emotion. "It''s worthy of being a star casting world with prosperous commerce and trade! If it''s impossible to make so much chaotic yuan liquid in such a short time in other places! Then... Upgrade the plug-in function first!"

 Chapter 1335

    [there is an error in the previous text. Xu Ming should have more than 100 million chaotic yuan liquid. I made a mistake and have corrected it!]


    With the hanging point, of course, we need to upgrade the plug-in!


    First, the "super invincible" link.


    Level 3, level 4, level 5!


    Xu Ming said nothing but one word: Sheng!


    Anyway, it''s only more than 100000 points to level 5, and it''s just a hanging point to level 14; For Xu Ming now, it''s completely drizzling. He won''t even frown.


    However, if you want to upgrade to level 6, you need to use level 15 hanging points; Xu Ming now has only level 14 hanging points, so he can''t continue to upgrade for the time being.


    "Just go up to level 5 first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Leapfrog invincible level 5: you can fight at level 11 on the original combat power of the host!


    Level 11 battle!


    This is the power of "leapfrog invincible level 5"!


    Even between quasi saints and saints, there are countless power gaps; But "leapfrog invincible level 5" also made Xu Ming cross these strength gaps and step into the sage level in an instant!!


    powerful!


    Incomparably powerful!


    And this is just the beginning!


    Xu Ming did not hesitate to upgrade all the functions that can be upgraded in the plug-in!


    Life and death, to road inscriptions, forced face... All plug-in functions are upgraded to level 5!


    Level 5 plug-in function, naturally stronger!


    For example, "defense inscription level 5" in "Zhidao inscription" can ignore all attacks below saints! Saint level attacks are automatically attenuated by 90%; Attacks above chaos can also be attenuated by 30%!


    Moreover, the "Zhidao inscription" at level 5 has a new inscription - attack inscription!


    Glyph of attack: attack with chaos damage; It can double the attack of the host and ignore the defense!


    Double the attack!


    Ignore defense!


    He Qiqiang!


    These upgraded plug-in functions directly improve Xu Ming''s strength and reach the second level of sage! Moreover, it is the invincible existence of the second level of saints, which is almost comparable to the third level of saints!


    Is this all Xu Ming''s strength?


    no


    Xu Ming, who is rich and powerful, decided to call the soul of "eternal power" again!


    The soul of chaos can only be summoned at level 15. Xu Ming can''t afford to summon it; Then, call the strongest soul under chaos!


    Lord level soul!


    "Ten million points and 14 hanging points can summon the soul of the star Lord level?" Xu Ming did not hesitate. "Summon!"


    Ten million point level 14 hanging point, for Xu Ming, it''s about selling an extra piece of sky covering mirror!


    Although the soul summoned by the "eternal power" is only one tenth of the combat power of the original soul; However, it also makes Xu Ming''s strength go up!


    Xu Ming felt his strength again: "sage level 4!"


    Moreover, even in the "fourth order of saints", there is a very strong existence!


    This plug-in upgrade is too big for Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Ming just wants to say four words: it''s good to have money!


    It''s true that Xu Ming doesn''t have a level 15 hanging point. Otherwise, Xu Ming''s strength can be directly promoted to the saint level 8, level 9, or even the star master level!


    "In a short time, the comprehensive strength of ''Saint level 4'' should be my limit! Unless my cultivation breaks through the dominant realm; or I get level 15 hanging point..."


    Level 15 hanging point. Xu Ming hasn''t got it yet.


    While breaking through the early dominant level, Xu Ming is still short of Tiandao school and belief school, which does not meet the requirements!


    Xu Ming needs four schools to break through the dominant realm at the same time. The four ways are one and cultivate an immortal demon body!


    ¡­¡­


    After the plug-in upgrade, Xu Ming came to the slave market again.


    This time, Xu Ming was rich and powerful to buy Saint slaves.


    There are no "spot" slaves in the whole slave market.


    Xu Ming found a large slave mall, paid a deposit and booked 50 first-class slaves.


    In endless chaos, slaves are cheap; Even the saint level slaves are not worth much. Of the 50 Saint level slaves, Xu Ming only spent 10 million drops of chaos yuan.


    It is estimated that within three months, the 50 first-class slaves of saints will be delivered to Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing everything, Xu Ming began to decorate his shop.


    Although the facade is small, it must not be shabby! After all, this is Xu Ming''s future nest in endless chaos, which is to receive super beings from all parties of endless chaos; If you are poor, don''t you have no face?


    This layout directly cost Xu Ming millions of points and 14 hanging points!


    That is, millions of chaotic yuan liquid!


    One of the chairs made of "chaotic divine wood" is purchased from the "Wanjie mall system", which requires 300000.14 hanging points; The price in endless chaos is as high as millions of chaotic yuan liquid¡ª¡ª In other words, a chair is more precious than several Saint slaves!


    The weaker saints in the divine domain, such as Shura saints; If you get here, it''s not as valuable as Xu Ming''s chair!


    "Some tables and chairs, with some tea, will be enough!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    As for the display of goods, Xu Ming doesn''t need it at all! Anyway, Xu Ming will take out what others want to buy!


    After arranging the house, Xu Ming''s last thing left is to hang a sign!


    Xu Ming bought a huge chaotic sacred wood worth tens of millions directly from the Wanjie mall system. After that, Xu Ming used a long gun as a pen and wrote four bronzed characters - Wanjie mall!


    Everything is ready, just wait for the auspicious hour to come, hang a sign and officially open.


    Xu Ming pinched his fingers and calculated that there was just one day before the March period, which was a good day; Xu Ming decided to choose that day and officially open Wanjie mall!


    ¡­¡­


    Blink of an eye, three months have passed.


    In the star casting world, Xu Ming doesn''t have any good friends; Therefore, he didn''t invite anyone to start the business. He just went through the process.


    "EH -"


    Xu Ming''s movement immediately attracted the attention of other shops around him.


    "That empty shop is finally going to open!" said a thin saint. There was a shrewd look in his eyes; It seems to be wondering whether Xu Ming''s opening will bring him any benefits or adverse effects.


    "I don''t know what I''ll sell! But since I do business in such a broken place like us, I don''t think the business will be big!"


    His eyes poked out from their stores to see what kind of signs Xu Ming would hang.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to the eyes of these "neighbors". He took out the signboard and hung it on the facade.


    On the signboard, four gilded characters are particularly dazzling - Wanjie mall!

 Chapter 1336

    Wanjie mall?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Many of the neighbors in the surrounding shops couldn''t help laughing when they saw the signs hung by Xu Ming.


    "How dare you name such a small shop ''Wanjie Mall''? You really dare to name it! You don''t know yourself!"


    "Yes! The shop is not big, but its name is louder than ''Hengzhou auction house''! It''s a joke!"


    "This small shop doesn''t even have a waiter? - I don''t know why it has such a sensational name!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, peers are enemies.


    Seeing the new opening of Xu Ming''s shop in other shops around, he naturally regarded Xu Ming as a competitor. Now, seeing the opening of competitors, there are naturally no good words.


    And


    In the star casting world, the names of shops are generally very simple and low-key; Such a high-profile name as "Wanjie mall" is rare in the whole star casting world.


    Therefore, those narrow-minded neighbors around will inevitably have sarcastic voices.


    However, Xu Mingcai didn''t bother to pay attention to these ignorant ridicules - although the store is a little small, to tell the truth, the four words "Wanjie mall" absolutely deserve the name!


    Xu Ming will sell all kinds of treasures from hundreds of millions of chaotic worlds here. It is a real "Wanjie mall"!


    Just then, a group of mighty powers flew towards Xu Ming. Every great power has the cultivation of saints!


    "Well?"


    "Is that...?"


    The neighbors couldn''t help looking at it curiously.


    In the casting world, masters and saints are not uncommon; However, it is rare to see dozens of saints at one time!


    Now, dozens of saints are coming towards Xu Ming.


    "Isn''t it... What forces did this boy offend? So someone came to make trouble when he opened his business?"


    "It''s not impossible! Let''s watch a good play!"


    There was a sound of falling stones all around.


    Although, in the black blood castle, hands are strictly prohibited; However, it can be very uncomfortable to make trouble when others start business!


    Those narrow-minded neighbors want to see Xu Ming make an embarrassment when he opens his business.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "The slave I ordered in the slave market is here!"


    Among these dozens of saints, several leaders are the leaders of the slave market; The last 50 are the "Saint first-class" slaves purchased by Xu Ming!


    "Quite efficient!" Xu Ming whispered.


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong, so Xu Ming welcomed him.


    "Brother Xu, Congratulations, good luck in opening!" several heads of the slave market all hugged their fists and laughed.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Ming was also polite. Then he handed over the "soul blood print" of the slaves to each other.


    Mastering the "soul blood mark" can control the life and death of these slaves; Otherwise, these powerful slaves at the saint level cannot be restrained at all.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The shops that I watched in the dark around me were stunned at the moment!


    "Fifty Saint level slaves... What abundant financial resources!"


    You know, fifty first-class slaves of saints can be worth 10 million drops of chaotic yuan! This figure is an astronomical figure for these small shops around!


    Although these shops ridiculed Xu Ming''s shop name before, when they saw Xu Ming''s 50 Saint slaves, all the ridicule voices calmed down, leaving only the shocked voice - they can''t ridicule the characters who can afford to buy 50 Saint slaves!


    Even, many shops have begun to regret why they should be cheap¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming takes revenge, even if they are safe in the black blood castle, what if they leave the black blood castle?


    A man who can afford fifty saints and slaves, it''s not a matter of minutes to deal with them?


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    The head of the slave market has long left.


    Many shops around Xu Ming still secretly regret that they accidentally offended Xu Ming.


    Boom!!


    At this time, dozens of imposing figures came.


    These dozens of figures are not comparable to the previous 50 "Saint first-order" slaves! Everyone''s momentum is extremely terrible; Obviously, everyone is a high-level saint!


    "Hiss - dozens of high-level saints!" the shops around took another breath together.


    "What is the origin of this Wanjie mall? It has just opened, and dozens of high-level saints have been welcomed!"


    "Yes! And... I have seen many of these dozens of high-level saints. They are a big force in endless chaos and spokesmen in the outside world!"


    "What are these high-level saints coming together for? - if they come to celebrate the opening, I''m afraid the Wanjie mall has great power in the endless chaos, so they can have this face!"


    But


    The shops around did not expect that these high-level saints did not come to celebrate the opening, but to buy treasures!


    "Brother Xu, do you have the ''Zhenyan stone'' I want?"


    "Brother Xu, my chaotic ice meteorite heart..."


    "My ancestral mirror..."


    What a high-ranking Saint said in the population are those extremely precious and rare treasures.


    You know, these treasures, even Hengzhou auction house, are very difficult to collect in a short time, and even have to pay a great price!


    Therefore, when a high-ranking sage shouted out the treasure he wanted, he was both expecting and losing - what he expected was that Xu Ming could really take out the treasure they wanted; What is lost is that they are very "clear", and the possibility of Xu Ming collecting these treasures is very low!


    And the shops around have been stunned again!


    Zhenyan asked, how precious and rare are these treasures?


    These small shops around can''t touch these treasures at all! Now, there are so many high-level saints from the great power around their "new neighbors" to buy these rare treasures!


    "Could it be that... There are really these treasures in Wanjie mall?" shop owners watched secretly.


    If Xu Ming can take out one or two of these treasures, he can convince them!


    If... Xu Ming can take out many such rare treasures, then the signboard of "Wanjie mall" deserves it!


    Xu Mingfeng said with a light smile, "aren''t you just some small things? I''m ready! However... The humble house is too shabby to accommodate so many of you at the same time, so I can only come in one by one to talk about the transaction! As for others who are not in their turn, I can only grievance you and wait outside first!"

 Chapter 1337

    Black blood castle.


    The crowd is surging, and the masters are as many as dogs.


    However, at this time, a strange scene appeared in the black blood Castle trading area.


    This is outside an insignificant shop. Dozens of high-level saints from various forces are standing in line outside the shop.


    Although the shop is small, it has a very loud name: Wanjie mall!


    The saints and masters passing by couldn''t help but stop and wait curiously.


    "What''s special about this shop? Why are there so many high-level saints lining up here?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I just inquired about it. I heard that all rare treasures are sold in this shop!"


    "All the treasures? Hiss - isn''t that too loud?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true or false! However, there are so many high-level saints lining up here. If you want to come, you still have a certain credibility!"


    "I heard that the owner of this shop has sold more than ten pieces of sky covering mirrors..."


    "What?! isn''t it only available in Hengzhou auction house? He sold more than ten pieces?"


    "Let''s have a look first! If he really has all the rare treasures for sale here, then I''ve looked for some precious materials that I haven''t found for many years, and there''s finally hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because there were more and more onlookers, Xu Ming''s small shop suddenly became the focus of the whole black blood castle.


    Some great powers who wanted to buy treasures simply lined up with the mentality of trying. As a result, the queue outside Xu Ming''s door became longer and longer; The crowd of onlookers increased like a snowball!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the store.


    A "sitting and forgetting sage" dressed in black sat opposite Xu Ming.


    What he wants to buy is the "Zhenyan stone" which is extremely rare in the endless chaos.


    At this time, Zhenyan asked the stone, which was emitting a hazy luster, and was placed in front of him. If it weren''t for the forbidden hands in the black blood castle, the sitting and forgetting saints would have the impulse to rob!


    Xu Ming sipped his tea and said faintly, "20 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid!"


    Sitting and forgetting, the sage looked a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t have so many chaotic yuan liquids..."


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but sink his face - there aren''t so many chaotic yuan liquids? Are you kidding me?


    Although Xu Ming only needs 2 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid to buy Zhenyan stone from the "Wanjie mall system"; However, the price of 20 million drops of chaos yuan liquid was agreed before, but now the sitting and forgetting sage said there were not so many chaos yuan liquid... This made Xu Ming unhappy!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s gloomy face, the sage of sitting and forgetting explained: "no, no, no, this Zhenyan stone, I sincerely want it! - brother Xu, do you remember that you said that as long as one of us can kill anyone in the Zhen family, we can enjoy a 20% discount here!"


    "Of course!" said Xu Ming.


    The saint of sitting and forgetting said, "the Zhen family members, such as Zhen Changlao and Zhen Ling, have been captured by us after the auction on that day and can be killed at any time! - brother Xu, please see!"


    Suddenly, the sitting and forgetting sage established causal maintenance, and a water curtain image appeared in front of Xu Ming. At the other end of the water curtain image is the scene of the Zhen family being imprisoned.


    The saint of sitting and forgetting continued: "killing is forbidden in the black blood castle, so we didn''t bring the Zhen family into the black blood castle, but detained them in other places! Just one word from brother Xu, they will die immediately!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s "Zhidao inscription" has been raised to level 5. With level 5 "perception inscription", we can naturally feel that the sitting and forgetting sage is not deceiving him!


    Xu Ming had no pity and said casually, "kill it! - by the way, after killing, bring me Zhen Ling''s world ring!"


    "OK!" the sitting and forgetting sage thought that Xu Ming wanted to rely on Zhen Ling''s world ring to establish cause and effect relationship to explore whether all the Zhen family were dead; So, without any doubt, he agreed directly.


    Sitting and forgetting, where would the sage think that Xu Ming wants Zhen Ling''s world ring because he still cares about the black arrow photographed by Zhen Ling.


    That black arrow, since there is an induction between it and Xu Ming''s heart killing arrow; I think it''s definitely not an ordinary thing!


    ¡­¡­


    Cast the star world.


    In a bloody cage building not far from the black blood castle.


    All the Zhen family are detained here.


    Although the Zhen family decided that Xu Ming would never be able to collect so many rare treasures, they were still very frightened and uneasy.


    After all, no matter who it is, it is impossible not to be afraid when the small life is pinched in the hands of others.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the door of the bloody cage opened.


    The eyes of the Zhen family suddenly became frightened and expectant. They don''t know what kind of trial will be waiting for them.


    "Everyone of the Zhen family!" the visitor said indifferently, "it''s time to send you on the road!"


    On the road?


    Suddenly, the faces of the Zhen family changed suddenly. They can''t hear the meaning of the word "on the road"!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" growled Zhen Changlao. "Xu Ming can''t collect so many rare treasures!"


    Someone sneered: "it may not be possible, it''s not what you need to worry about! Now, you just need to die honestly!"


    Elder Zhen looked ferocious: "aren''t you afraid of our Zhen family''s revenge?"


    "The Zhen family''s revenge... Hei hei, of course I''m afraid!" someone said with a strange smile, "however, your life can leave a lot of chaotic yuan liquid when we buy treasures in Wanjie mall in the future! We weighed it. It''s still cost-effective to offend your Zhen family for chaotic yuan liquid!"


    Kill the Zhen family. Just now, dozens of high-level saints can save tens of millions of chaotic yuan liquid by buying treasures from Xu Ming!


    Moreover, there is a hidden mirror on Zhen Changlao!


    Even if it''s just for money, the Zhen family has enough reason to die!


    "And..." the visitor continued coldly, "We still understand the truth that cutting grass needs to remove roots! So... After killing you, all our forces will unite to kill your Zhen family! - your Zhen family occupies more than a dozen chaotic worlds, and each world is dominated by stars! Although you can''t destroy your Zhen family, you are so weakened that you dare not show your face in the endless chaos from now on Sure! "


    "Hiss -"


    The whole Zhen family was livid.


    They didn''t expect that the major forces would do so well! Once they did, they would not only kill them, but also suppress the whole Zhen family!


    But think about it, it''s normal!


    In the endless chaos, the killing and expedition among the major forces are so cruel! They often exterminate the creatures of a whole chaotic world, even several or dozens of chaotic worlds!


    Like now, since all forces have taken action against the Zhen family, they will not be soft hearted.


    Zhen Ling''s face was full of despair - he and their Zhen family had brought such trouble because of him! Because he was moved to kill Xu Ming!


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s go!"


    The indifferent voice announced that the Zhen family was about to usher in the end.

 Chapter 1338

    All the lives of the Zhen family have become "coupons".


    And Xu Ming didn''t break his promise - all Daneng who participated in the hunting and killing of Zhen family will give a 20% discount when buying treasures from him!


    Anyway


    Even with a 20% discount, Xu Ming can earn seven times the price difference!


    After selling all the predetermined treasures; Xu Ming''s chaotic yuan liquid (plus level 14 hanging point) soared to 400 million drops!


    yes!


    400 million drops!


    Is it a very scary number?


    But in fact... 400 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid, not much! If it is converted to "cubic", it is only 20 cubic meters of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Twenty sides, say more, say less!


    You know, in the endless chaos, some super powers use chaotic yuan liquid in their swimming pool! The chaotic yuan liquid in a swimming pool is more than Xu Ming''s possessions!


    Xu Ming is still very poor in endless chaos! I don''t know, or even can''t imagine, how vast the endless chaos is!


    ¡­¡­


    "400 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid, too much, too much!"


    You know, in the divine realm, chaotic yuan liquid can be counted by one drop or two; Now, Xu Ming takes "100 million drops" as the unit! If this is spread to the divine domain, it will definitely scare the "earth buns" in the divine domain!


    "My current chaotic yuan liquid is enough for me to squander casually! It seems useless to earn more chaotic yuan liquid!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Wanjie mall has just opened, but Xu Ming doesn''t want to do business. After all, level 14 hangs up. No matter how much, Xu Ming is useless; Xu Ming can''t make money at level 15.


    However, looking outside the shop, there were a large group of great powers waiting in line. Xu Ming couldn''t bear to see that Xu Ming sold all kinds of rare treasures, so he spontaneously lined up to buy them!


    "Alas... Forget it! Just try to do more business!" Xu Ming thought reluctantly, "after all, Wanjie mall has just opened, and the signboard can''t be smashed!"


    So Xu Ming received these customers in line and wrote down all the treasures they wanted.


    Then, Xu Mingxuan preached: "next, I''m going to endless chaos to find the treasures you need! Therefore, from now on, Wanjie mall will not be open to the public; I don''t know when it will be open again!"


    There is endless chaos in a wayward shop like Xu Ming. I''m afraid I can''t find a few¡ª¡ª Close the business on the first day of opening; Moreover, when to reopen is unknown


    "It''s time to return to the realm!"


    Xu Ming gained a lot from opening the "Wanjie mall system" this time! Xu Ming not only saw the "world" in endless chaos, but also made a lot of money.


    Now, Xu Ming has returned to the divine realm, although there is still a gap compared with the Lord; However, compared with other saints with general strength in the divine domain, they are only strong but not weak!


    "Great harvest!"


    Unfortunately, the "ten thousand circles shuttle" function of the "ten thousand circles mall system" is not opened at will, but is limited to. This time, Xu Ming left the star casting world and returned to the divine realm. In a short time, Xu Ming couldn''t come over.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming arranged for his slaves again. "When I''m away, all Saint slaves stay in the shop and don''t go out behind closed doors!"


    As for the king level slaves, Xu Ming directly left it to these Saint level slaves to arrange. Let these Saint level slaves cultivate the king level slaves to believe and worship themselves.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    After arranging everything in the star casting world, Xu Ming directly opened the "Wanjie mall system" to shuttle through chaos and return to the divine realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Cast the star world.


    Black blood castle.


    Hengzhou auction house.


    Yushu sage''s face was very ugly: "damn Xu Ming..."


    Previously, when Xu Ming was in the auction house, he said that anyone who can kill the Zhen family or the elder Yushu can enjoy a 20% discount if he goes to Wanjie mall to buy treasures in the future!


    In this way, the Zhen family and elder Yushu have become "coupons" in the eyes of other great powers.


    Now, all members of the Zhen family have been killed, so that some da Neng have successfully received "coupons"; The remaining elders of Yushu naturally became the fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of other Daneng who had not "received the voucher".


    A powerful man waited for elder Yushu to leave the black blood castle, and then began to fight.


    The poor Yushu elder was so frightened that he hid in the Hengzhou auction house that he didn''t dare to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, a saint in a bloody and strange robe came floating: "brother Yushu, haven''t seen him for many years!"


    "Oh? It''s brother demon blood!" elder Yushu looked at it in surprise.


    The "demon blood brother" in his mouth is the "demon blood saint" in front of him!


    The demon blood Saint became famous very early in the endless chaos! As early as several "eras", it was the existence of the "sixth order of saints". Today, the strength is even more unfathomable after several centuries of inaction.


    "Brother demon blood, you and I haven''t met for nearly an era? What brings you to me today?" elder Yushu smiled.


    "Nature is a good thing!" the demon blood Saint smiled strangely and said, "let''s find a convenient place to talk!"


    "Good!"


    Yushu elder hurriedly took the demon blood saint to his residence, made tea and sat opposite: "brother demon blood, what''s the matter?"


    The eyes of the demon blood Saint narrowed slightly: "in the endless chaos, there is a chaos source stone about to be born..."


    Chaotic source rock!?


    The elder of Yushu was shocked: "seriously?"


    You know, a chaotic source stone can evolve a chaotic world like the divine realm and create a "star Lord"! The value of chaotic source rock can not be measured by chaotic element liquid; Even tens of millions and hundreds of millions of chaotic yuan liquid can''t change to a chaotic source stone!


    Therefore, a chaotic source stone is about to be born, which is absolutely a big event for saints!


    "Of course it''s true!" the demon blood Saint Ning said, "otherwise, I wouldn''t come to you!"


    "Brother demon blood, do you mean...?" elder Yushu asked.


    "I want to invite you to join me in the endless chaos! You know, the chaos source stone is about to be born, and I''m not necessarily the only one to find it. I''m afraid I have to compete with other saints..." the demon blood Saint said, "when it''s done, I''d like to take 3 million drops of chaos yuan as a gift of thanks!"


    For a single saint, three million drops of chaotic yuan liquid is a big number! After all, even a big force like the Zhen family can mobilize only 10 or 20 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid.


    [PS: 1 cubic meter = 1000 liters, 1 liter = 1000 ml, 1 ml = 20 drops; therefore, 1 square meter = 20 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid. 400 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid is 20 square meters.]

 Chapter 1339

    "Three million drops of chaotic yuan liquid..." elder Yushu was obviously moved.


    The demon blood saint''s eyes were sincere: "brother Yushu, I sincerely invite you to help me! After this is done, I will never forget brother Yushu''s kindness! - if brother Yushu needs any help in the future, I will never refuse!"


    Elder Yushu immediately fell into hesitation. Of course he wants to earn these three million chaotic yuan, but


    "Sorry!" elder Yushu struggled in his heart for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hmm?" the demon blood saint was obviously surprised. "Brother Yushu, are you...? I think the conditions I gave are very sincere?"


    "I have seen the sincerity of brother demon blood naturally! But..." elder Yushu sighed, "but recently, it''s not convenient for me to leave the black blood castle!"


    "It''s inconvenient to leave the black blood castle?" the demon blood Saint looked puzzled. "Why?"


    Elder Yushu stared at the demon blood saint, looked carefully and said, "brother demon blood, you wander in endless chaos all year round and rarely return to the star casting world; you don''t know something about what happened in the star casting world!"


    "Oh?" the demon blood saint''s expression became more and more confused and curious, "could it be... What happened during my absence from the star casting world? But I haven''t heard of it when I returned to the star casting world recently!"


    Elder Yushu sighed, "brother demon blood, you don''t need to ask. Anyway, it''s inconvenient for me to leave the black blood castle! So, although the conditions you offer are very attractive, I can only say I''m sorry!"


    Xu Ming was too scared to leave the black blood castle. Naturally, this kind of thing is not a matter of scenery; Elder Yushu was naturally embarrassed to mention it to the demon blood saint.


    The demon blood Saint saw some clues and asked, "is there someone outside the black blood Castle who wants to fight brother Yushu?"


    "That''s right!" elder Yushu looked embarrassed - it''s a shame to be a shrinking turtle.


    "Who is so bold?" the demon blood Saint said in surprise. "Brother Yushu, you are the elder of the Hengzhou auction house! Don''t you give face to the ''Lord Hengzhou''?"


    "It''s a long story!" elder Yushu obviously didn''t want to discuss this issue. He sighed and ended the topic. After all, he can''t tell the demon blood saint that there are many people outside who want to kill themselves. Even the face of Lord Hengzhou can''t cover him; In that case, there will be no place to put your face!


    "In short, brother demon blood, you just need to know that it''s not that I Yushu don''t give you face, but that it''s really inconvenient to leave the black blood castle!"


    "Well, I have to invite someone else..." the demon blood Saint sighed, "but... About the chaotic source stone..."


    "Brother demon blood, don''t worry! Since you trust me and tell me such an important thing, I will definitely keep a secret for you and won''t betray my faith!"


    "Thank you, brother Yushu!"


    They exchanged greetings again. The demon blood Saint stood up and left.


    However, when the demon blood Saint came to the door, the elder Yushu suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "Oh?" the demon blood Saint wondered, "brother Yushu, what else can I teach you?"


    "Brother demon blood, I think there is a way for me to leave the black blood castle and enter the endless chaos silently!" the elder Yushu suddenly said.


    The eyes of the demon blood Saint brightened; In the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of cunning light that could not be checked.


    "Just let me hide in your world ring, brother demon blood..." elder Yushu whispered, "when I enter the endless chaos, others will not find me!"


    Endless chaos, how vast! Moreover, even the rules are chaotic!


    As long as elder Yushu enters the endless chaos, he is like a fish into the sea. He doesn''t have to worry about being found.


    "EH -" the demon blood Saint said in surprise, "this is a good way! - brother Yushu, come in now! When you leave my world ring, you will be in endless chaos!"


    A flash of hesitation flashed in Yushu elder''s eyes again, but in the end, he still failed to withstand the temptation of 3 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid; With a horizontal heart, he directly entered the world ring of the demon blood saint.


    The demon blood Saint walked out of the Hengzhou auction house as if nothing had happened and left the black blood Castle directly.


    Then, the demon blood Saint really entered the endless chaos.


    After flying in the endless chaos for a period of time, the demon blood Saint released the Yushu elder from the world ring.


    "Hoo -" seeing the surrounding environment, elder Yushu was relieved and thought: the demon blood Saint did not break his promise and brought himself into endless chaos.


    "Brother demon blood, where is the chaotic source stone you said..." elder Yushu asked. At the same time, he began to think carefully.


    Three million drops of chaotic yuan liquid¡ª¡ª Of course, it can make elder Yushu excited; However, if there is a chance, Yushu elder naturally wants to win the chaotic source stone.


    "Don''t worry!" the evil spirit of the demon blood Saint smiled and didn''t say more.


    "Hmm?" elder Yushu suddenly flashed a bad feeling.


    Just then


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the surrounding chaos, dozens of powerful momentum came.


    "Brother demon blood, is this...?" elder Yushu asked in horror.


    "Hey, brother Yushu, don''t blame me!" the demon blood Saint smiled more and more evil. "I just want to make a discount when I buy things in Wanjie mall in the future!"


    "You..." at this time, elder Yushu didn''t know that the demon blood Saint came to find himself, which was a well-designed conspiracy! To blame, he can only blame himself for being dazzled by the chaotic source stone!


    People die for wealth, birds die for food!


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!!


    Elder Yushu suddenly broke out and struck first.


    "Ha ha..." the demon blood Saint laughed and suppressed the past with one hand without paying attention. "Yushu, an era has gone, and your strength has not made any progress! It seems... The life in the Hengzhou auction house is too comfortable, which makes you lose your way!"


    "You..." elder Yushu looked at the big hand in horror and suppressed him. "Demon blood, if you dare to fight me, you won''t be afraid of Lord Hengzhou?"


    "I''m afraid! Of course I''m afraid! How can I be afraid?" the demon blood Saint smiled coldly. "However, I travel through endless chaos all year round and rarely return to the star casting world; even Lord Hengzhou can''t find me! Hey... And I don''t believe that Lord Hengzhou will squat in the star casting world for you!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, the powerful attacks ambushed around have arrived!


    The poor Yushu elder, under the absolute strength gap, was unable to resist and was directly suppressed and killed.

 Chapter 1340

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With the help of "Wanjie mall system", Xu Ming shuttled through chaos and returned to the divine realm.


    The ancient practitioners, the Qi flow and the heaven flow gather together.


    "Back!"


    Xu Ming gained a lot from his trip to the star casting world.


    Now, every part of Xu Ming has opened the "eternal power" hanging at the star Lord level; Even the weakest part of tiandaoliu has Saint level combat power!


    Xu Ming''s original statue and three separate bodies are equivalent to the combat power of the Four Saints!


    It''s terrible!


    However... Among the saints, the strength of Xu Ming''s four bodies is only the middle and lower levels; Even if the four bodies work together, I''m afraid they are still not the opponent of the Lord.


    "Don''t worry, when I improve the accomplishments of the Tiandao school and the belief school, the four schools are integrated, break through the dominant environment and cultivate the immortal demon body... Then it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with the Lord!"


    Before the integration of the four schools, Xu Ming had the combat power at the saint level; When the four parts merge, the strength will be strong... Unimaginable!


    However, it is absolutely easy to deal with the Lord!


    "Look at the black arrow I got in the star casting world. What''s special about it!"


    The black arrow is the treasure that Xu Ming saw at the Hengzhou auction house, which is almost exactly the same as the heart killing arrow; Moreover, the black arrow also has a sense and resonance with the heart killing arrow.


    At that time, Xu Ming decided that this black arrow was absolutely extraordinary!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t have much chaotic yuan liquid on hand at that time. He couldn''t take a picture of the black arrow, but it fell into Zhen Ling''s hands; But later, Zhen Ling was killed, and the black arrow finally came to Xu Ming.


    Hum


    Xu Ming summoned both the heart killing arrow and the black arrow.


    The two arrows "met" as if they were reunited with their relatives, both humming excitedly.


    The two arrows entangle and surround each other, like two swimming fish playing in the water.


    Xu Ming observed carefully: "it seems... There is nothing special!"


    Xu Ming looked for a long time and couldn''t see anything famous. It was just a chaotic magic weapon with flowing heart.


    "Not bad! In this way, I have two ''heart killing arrows''!"


    Then, Xu Ming refined a set of top chaotic magic soldiers for each body; Including the belief school Ben Zun far away in the dust world, it has also been refined!


    Xu Ming is now rich and powerful. The chaos magic weapon he bought is naturally the top in the star casting world!


    Moreover, Xu Ming not only bought it himself, but also bought a complete set of top chaotic magic soldiers for Gu Hanmo, Yin ran and LV Qing!


    The chaotic yuan liquid spent is only a drop in the bucket for Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    After everything was cleaned up, Xu Ming went to Yin ran first.


    Yin Ran''s stomach is still motionless; However, Xu Ming can feel that the breath of life in his stomach is gradually becoming stronger.


    Xu Ming took out one chaotic magic weapon after another to help Yin ran refine it one by one and protect it in three layers. Although Xu Ming will always have at least one separated body to protect Yin ran; However, one more layer of care and protection will certainly not be wrong!


    Then Xu Ming took out another... Bucket!


    yes!


    Bucket!


    A barrel with green and red texture exudes a strong breath of life; If there is a dying god with lower cultivation, I''m afraid he can recover to his peak soon.


    This wooden barrel is a... Chaotic magic weapon.


    "What is this?" Yin ran was not curious.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I gave you a bath!"


    "Take a bath?"


    Then, Yin Ran''s eyes gradually changed from doubt to shock.


    I saw Xu Ming take out a small jade bottle. However, in this small jade bottle, there are... 60 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    That is, the three-party chaotic element liquid!


    "Take a bath with this in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yin ran, Xu Ming went to see LV Qing again.


    Similarly, LV Qing was armed to the teeth with chaotic magic soldiers!


    Then, he also gave LV Qing some chaotic yuan liquid.


    But I didn''t give much - after all, LV Qing didn''t need to take a bath with chaotic yuan liquid; It doesn''t take much chaotic yuan liquid at ordinary times.


    ¡­¡­


    Dust world.


    Xu Ming''s "puppet army" is spreading like a plague in the dust world.


    Unconsciously, more than 10% of the hundreds of millions of dust world has been completely occupied and controlled by Xu Ming.


    A world of dust is constantly providing Xu Ming with the power of faith.


    However, the creatures in the dust world are too weak after all! In Xu Ming''s present state, the power of faith he can provide is also very limited.


    Xu Ming can only hope that the slaves he bought in the star casting world can have a devout faith in himself as soon as possible; In that case, Xu Ming''s cultivation of the original of the belief school can be rubbed straight up.


    Endless continent.


    Xu Ming''s master moved another green and red barrel to Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo was slightly surprised. He was secretly surprised that Xu Ming could get such a treasure.


    "For you to take a bath!" Xu Ming smiled and took out 60 million drops of chaotic yuan liquid.


    Although Gu Hanmo has never been pregnant; However, when it comes to bathing, Xu Ming must not favor one over the other, but... Wet and wet.


    Give Yin ran as much as Gu Hanmo.


    ¡­¡­


    In a separate space.


    Gu Hanmo was lying alone in the wooden barrel of the chaotic magic level, his thoughts flying.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming''s growth rate is so terrible! Even in the depths of endless chaos, the top talents cultivated with the top resources are not as good as Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo closed his eyes and enjoyed taking a bath with chaotic yuan liquid, "and... I don''t know where Xu Ming got so many treasures and chaotic yuan liquid..."


    But


    All this is not what surprised Gu Hanmo most.


    What shocked her most was


    "Xu Ming completely controls this space! But... I can''t see how this space is constructed... Incredible! Incredible!" Gu Hanmo sighed repeatedly. "Although my strength has not been restored, there are not many things I can''t see through, even in endless chaos!"


    And Xu Ming here, there is something she can''t see through!


    This is Gu Hanmo. How can we not be shocked.


    "It seems that Xu Ming also hides many secrets..."


    Gradually, Gu Hanmo didn''t think too much.


    No matter what secrets Xu Ming has, no matter what secrets she has; Anyway, Gu Hanmo is sure that there is a soul resonance between himself and Xu Ming!

 Chapter 1341

    Night.


    The lights and candles are withered and yellow.


    Xu Ming sat alone in a rattan chair and carefully thumbed through a linear ancient book. The title of the book is written on the cover: "born with great talent".


    This book was bought by Xu Ming in the "Tiandao bookstore" when he was casting the star world. It mainly talks about some geniuses who have "great talent" at birth in the endless chaos!


    "The book says that people born with great talent will have some visions before they are born..." Xu Ming carefully studied, "the most common visions are the extremely long gestation time..."


    Ordinary mortals are usually pregnant in October.


    And the gods, the cycle of pregnancy is much longer; But generally, it will be within ten years. More than ten years, very few, very few!


    But


    Born with great talent, the gestation time in the womb will reach 20 years, 30 years, 50 years, or even longer!


    In other words... The life of some mortals has passed, but "born with great talent" has not even come out!


    "Xiao Yin has been pregnant for many years, but his stomach has hardly grown..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "if there were no accidents, my child would probably be ''born a great talent''!"


    Xu Ming has a pride in his heart.


    No matter who knows that their children are gifted, they will certainly have a kind of spontaneous pride.


    "There are also some unusual phenomena, such as... The order of heaven, the disorder of time and space, the chaos of yin and Yang, etc. However, I haven''t seen other phenomena in Xiao Yin!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    The green and red textured wooden barrel of chaotic magic level is right in the middle of the room.


    Luo Qi is warm and steamy.


    Half a barrel of Tiandi yuan liquid has been put in the barrel.


    Yin ran stood by the barrel, removed his clothes, took out the little jade bottle Xu Ming gave her, and carefully poured some chaotic yuan liquid into it.


    Although it doesn''t pour much, there are 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid!


    If the sage of TIANYAO, the sage of the yellow spring, the sage of no difficulty and the Holy Lord knew that Xu Ming''s woman would use 100000 drops of chaotic yuan liquid for a casual bath; I''m afraid I''ll spit blood directly!


    They are saints, wandering in endless chaos and exploring in the sky maze. How many chaotic elements did they get in total?


    I''m afraid the chaotic yuan liquid in the whole divine domain is not enough for Xu Ming''s woman to take a few baths!


    Then, Yin ran gently touched his toes, and the whole person floated into the barrel like a scattered petal.


    "So comfortable!"


    Feeling the lingering feeling of chaotic yuan liquid, Yin ran couldn''t help closing his eyes and enjoying it.


    Hiss... Hiss


    Strands of pure energy quietly penetrated into Yin Ran''s divine body.


    How much energy can be absorbed by taking a bath with chaotic yuan liquid has a lot to do with qualification! Yin ran... Is a chaotic Constitution!


    When chaotic constitution meets the feast of chaotic yuan liquid!


    Yin Ran''s divine body just adapted to these incomparably pure energy. Then, without Yin Ran''s Secret skills, the divine body naturally began to absorb chaotic energy crazily!


    Yin Ran''s accomplishments soared rapidly!


    At the same time, Yin Ran''s stomach also had a reaction!


    "Hmm?" Yin ran was slightly stunned - she found that the baby in her belly seemed to like these pure energy very much!


    With this discovery, Yin ran immediately stopped absorbing himself, but passed all pure energy to his stomach!


    What shocked her was that the baby in her belly was like a bottomless black hole! No matter how much pure energy flows in, there is no sign of "full".


    Yin ran couldn''t help but be confused: "my baby can eat so much before he was born. If he was born..."


    Yin Ran has a feeling that he can''t afford a baby!


    However, where does Yin ran know - in the endless chaos, when those "born with great talent" are still pregnant, they will have the best resources to cultivate, and even hardly use the "low-end goods" such as chaotic yuan liquid!


    Truly use the most perfect way to cultivate a "born with great talent"; Even such forces as Hengzhou auction house can''t afford to cultivate at all!


    The more perfect the training method is, the more terrible the talent will be!


    It''s just... Xu Ming and Yin ran don''t know these secrets at all.


    Like Xu Ming, in fact, he is a little depressed. Why don''t his children have rare phenomena such as "the order of heaven surrounded", "the disorder of time and space", "chaotic Yin and Yang" and so on! However, he did not know that it was not the child''s bad talent, but... He did not provide enough "nutrition" for the child!


    In the whole endless chaos, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the "born with great talent" with worse nutrition!


    Now, Yin ran absorbs so much pure energy for the first time. Of course, children who have been "hungry" for so long will "eat"!


    And this open "eat"


    Boom!!


    Just for a moment, there were countless visions around Yin ran!


    The nine heavenly ways and the four orders are surrounded by Yin ran, running in an extremely mysterious track!


    The time within this range seems to have changed! Sometimes it became very fast. In the blink of an eye, several days passed; Sometimes it becomes very slow, almost time stagnation!


    The power of chaos is also around Yin ran, which is divided into yin and Yang; Constantly creating and disappearing


    "What''s the matter!?" Xu Ming was reading in another room. He felt that Yin ran was abnormal, and immediately rushed over like a conditioned reflex.


    Xu Ming was shocked when he rushed over!


    "Heaven''s order is around!"


    "Time and space disorder!"


    "Chaotic Yin and Yang!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are other visions!


    As long as Xu Ming has seen in "born to be a great talent", at the moment, they all appear around Yin ran!


    Even, there are some unrecorded visions that emerge one after another at this time!


    "This... This..." even Xu Ming was stunned!


    At this moment, he was very sure that his child was very, very... Amazing!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also noticed that the chaotic yuan liquid in the barrel was consuming rapidly!


    Xu Ming immediately responded: "this child needs a lot of energy!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly filled the barrel with chaotic yuan liquid!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed.


    Half a month later, Yin Ran''s vision gradually began to dissipate.


    Xu Ming knows that this should be the child''s "full" performance.


    "It''s terrible..." even Xu Ming was shocked and couldn''t extricate himself. "He ate tens of millions of chaotic yuan liquid from your father before he was born..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yanyan mountain is over.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know... Shura saint has quietly come here.

 Chapter 1342

    Ten thousand clouds churn.


    The Shura sage stands proudly on the endless sky, overlooking the Yanyan mountains.


    The whole mountain range, although stretching for hundreds of millions of miles; But with the power of saints, one palm can destroy.


    The Shura saint''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I didn''t expect... I came to Yanyan mountain so soon..." the saint Shura said to himself without a head in his heart.


    Then, gradually, the Shura saint''s eyes showed a fierce light: "most of Xu Ming has died in the ''robbery and destruction'' of the Wanjie world! Hum! This mole ant dares to offend me again and again; this Yanyan holy mountain is his foundation - I will destroy here. I think they have nothing to say!"


    At that time, the Shura Saint squatted on Xu Ming outside the Wanjie world for a long time, but he didn''t see Xu Ming come out. Therefore, he felt that most of Xu Ming had died in the robbery of Wanjie world.


    However, even so, the hatred of Shura sage towards Xu Ming is difficult to calm down! Even now, we should destroy Yanyan mountain and retaliate against Xu Ming.


    "Hum! LV Qing, who is known as the ''master of Yanyan'', is very good!" the saint Shura''s mouth aroused a strange smile.


    Then, the Shura Saint looked cold, and his right palm rolled directly down the mountain below.


    Boom


    The endless chaotic Qi condensed into a huge palm hundreds of millions of miles, directly covering the whole sky above the Yanyan mountains.


    The whole mountain fell into darkness.


    Huge palm rolling, unstoppable!


    Boom!!


    The mountain protection array, crushed by this palm, is instantly fragmented!


    The power of a palm, with almost no attenuation, continued to roll down.


    Shura sage looked indifferent and ignored everything: "if you want to blame a group of humble existence, blame you and Xu Ming for being a force! And... You happen to live in such an important place as Yanyan holy mountain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Now.


    Xu Ming is shocked that his unborn baby has "eaten" tens of millions of chaotic yuan liquid.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin ran also noticed the abnormality, which made her palpitation and panic like the destruction of heaven and earth.


    "Stay here, I''ll go out and have a look!" Xu Ming left his two parts of Qi flow and heaven flow, while his ancient cultivator rushed out.


    "Hmm?" seeing the endless chaotic airflow on the sky, condensed into a huge palm and rolled over, Xu Ming suddenly turned pale, "it''s a saint!"


    From the breath of this palm, Xu Ming instantly recognized the identity of the comer.


    "Shura sage!!" Xu Ming was furious and murderous!


    He didn''t expect that the Shura sage would come to Yanyan mountain!


    "Die!"


    Although, in Xu Ming''s view, the power of this palm is not very terrible; However, this is not very scary for Xu Ming!


    If Xu Ming is absent, or Xu Ming''s strength still stays before casting the star world, then this palm will be enough to destroy the whole Yanyan mountain!


    This makes Xu Ming, how can he not be furious!?


    "Get out!!!"


    Xu Ming clenched his iron fist and broke through the sky!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The fist suddenly turned into a golden light and shot through the void hundreds of millions of miles; Like a gold needle, it pierced the chaotic giant palm of the Shura saint.


    The Shura sage pressed this palm with great confidence and indifference. How could he have thought that such a powerful force could be hidden in the Yanyan god mountain!


    Caught off guard, Xu Ming''s punch directly hit the Shura saint''s face!


    Boom!!


    The whole face of the Shura saint was distorted and deformed by the blast; The whole divine body was blown away hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s fist seems simple and rough, but it actually contains the mystery of breaking the void. With a blow, the chaotic giant palm condensed by the Shura saint was broken inch by inch and directly annihilated into nothingness.


    At this time, the Shura sage just saw that a cold and arrogant figure stood in the void.


    The Shura Saint looked at him incredulously: "Xu... Xu Ming? Boy, you''re not dead yet!"


    However, what shocked the Shura sage was undoubtedly Xu Ming''s strength!


    The Shura saint was frightened and thought, "although I just slapped at will and didn''t play much strength at all; although I was unintentional, I was blown hundreds of millions of miles by his fist... Anyway, this boy can break my attack and blow me away; his strength has definitely reached the level of a saint! Even... It may not be weaker than me!"


    Shura sage did not guess wrong¡ª¡ª His strength is the fourth order of saints; And Xu Ming''s strength is also the fourth order of saints! It''s not weaker than him!


    "What happened to this boy... How could he grow up to such a situation?" the Shura Saint could not imagine. "Could it be that... He met the ''time quagmire'' in endless chaos and practiced in it for hundreds of millions of years?"


    Endless chaos, there are many places where time and space are disordered!


    Occasionally there will be some time quagmire, in which hundreds of millions of years have passed, and the outside world may only have passed a year or two!


    Of course, if you fall into the quagmire of time, it is not necessarily a good thing! After all, the quagmire of time can annihilate even time; Even if the sage falls into it, there is a risk of falling!


    Therefore, when saints travel in endless chaos, once they encounter the quagmire of time, they are how far and how far they hide; So as not to be involved, life and death are no longer under your control.


    But now, seeing that Xu Ming''s strength has soared, the Shura sage naturally can''t help but doubt that Xu Ming has fallen into the quagmire of time and will grow so fast!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming ignored the shock of the Shura saint; His face was as cold as frost, and his long gun was in his hand.


    No nonsense, no nonsense!


    Now, Xu Ming has only one word in his heart - kill!!


    Shua! Shua


    While the space is still stable, it can blink; After a few blinks, Xu Ming came to the Shura saint.


    "Five forms of reincarnation... Residual blood!!"


    One shot is the most fierce killing move!


    One shot, the spatial order annihilated instantly, and the word "space" almost lost its meaning!


    "Death!!!" Xu Ming''s whole body is full of killing intention - if the Shura Saint comes directly at himself, Xu Ming may not have such a strong killing intention; However, the Shura Saint came to Yanyan holy mountain, which touched Xu Ming''s inverse scale!


    You know, there are Yin ran, LV Qing and many friends of Xu Ming who are still weak in Yanshen mountain!


    This is Xu Ming''s home in Shenyu!


    Now, the Shura sage has come to destroy Xu Ming''s home; This makes Xu Ming, how can he suppress his killing intention?


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!


    "What!?" the Shura saint was shocked - he already felt that the power of Xu Ming''s shot was stronger than his full strength!


    "Saint level 4! And it''s the top of Saint level 4!" Shura Saint looked at Xu Ming as if he were a monster. However, he had no time to be distracted and quickly tried his best to resist the shot.

 Chapter 1343

    Boom!!


    Shura sage tried his best to defend, but he didn''t dare to fight hard at all!


    As soon as the two sides contacted, the Shura Saint immediately flew back. However, Xu Ming''s shot had a lot of power to vent on the Shura saint; The Shura sage in flight was directly blasted hundreds of millions of miles!


    At the saint level, hundreds of millions of miles away, as if close at hand.


    Xu Ming manipulated the space and caught up with the Shura saint in a few steps. It was another shot!


    "The five forms of reincarnation... Take a picture!"


    Since you can hide very well, Xu Ming uses the fastest photo to force you to fight!


    At this time, the Shura saint has also recovered from the original shock!


    "Hum!" the Shura Saint sneered, "Xu Ming, I admit that your strength is a little stronger than me! But... As a saint of the fourth rank, am I afraid of you?"


    The Shura Saint also lives at the peak of the divine realm for countless billion years. How can he be easily frightened by Xu Ming! He quickly adjusted the fighting state through a period of buffer just now, and attacked Xu Ming with a sword!


    "I, the Shura sage, prove the Tao by killing! Attack each other, will I be afraid of you!?"


    Boom!!


    A sword will annihilate the order of heaven and return to chaos!


    The power of this sword is obviously stronger than Xu Ming''s "photo style"!


    However... Xu Ming doesn''t mean to defend at all!


    "Hmm?" the Shura saint was overjoyed. "How dare you hold so big and not defend? Then you really think your life is too long!"


    However, when the sword hit Xu Ming, the Shura Saint suddenly changed his look!!


    "What!!?"


    The Shura sage even felt that Xu Ming''s divine body seemed to be harder than the chaotic divine soldiers in his hands! After a sword blast, Xu Ming''s divine body pattern silk did not move. Instead, he was shocked and his palm hurt!


    Don''t move!


    It was also reverberated!


    How can we fight such a battle?


    "How could it be so hard?" the Shura sage couldn''t believe it - he had never met such a "tough" opponent!


    Actually, it''s normal


    You know, "level 5 Defense inscription" can directly weaken the attack at the saint level by 90%¡ª¡ª Although the Shura saint is a saint of the fourth order, his attack is weakened by 90%, and he becomes weak!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also has the top chaotic magic armor "chaotic star suit"!


    The attack of the Shura sage fell on Xu Ming. It didn''t even have 10% power. What threat could it pose to Xu Ming?


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack came!


    Photo type!


    The fastest and weakest attack!


    The attack is weak, but... The defense of Shura saint is weaker!


    You know, Shura saints don''t have chaotic magic armor, let alone "defense inscriptions" like Xu Ming. Therefore, the power of this gun is almost 100% and completely vented on the Shura saint!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than Shura sage!


    Is it so easy to get this shot?


    "Poof!!"


    The Shura Saint directly took a mouthful of golden blood and ejected it - these golden blood are actually countless particles destroyed on the Shura saint!


    With just one shot, the Shura saint was slightly injured!


    "What!?" the Shura sage was so frightened that he didn''t dare to continue to fight!


    You know, the fight between saints, but between lightning and flint, it will collide thousands of times!


    Now, Xu Ming''s shot slightly injured the Shura saint; Doesn''t it mean that the Shura sage may be slightly injured thousands of times in the room of lightning and flint?


    Shura sage can''t afford to hurt!


    "Escape!!"


    After feeling that he could not defeat Xu Ming, the Shura Saint did not hesitate, turned and fled!


    And Xu Ming, without any hesitation, directly chased and killed the past!


    Shura sage, must die!!!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the two saints'' level of combat power advancing at full speed, the spatial order was annihilated around them.


    One chase and one escape, hundreds of millions of miles in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanyan holy mountain, many gods haven''t reacted yet.


    "What just happened?"


    "I don''t know... But the power just now is really terrible! I almost collapsed on the ground!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Yanyan holy mountain was once just an imperial force. Most gods were only silver moon strength. Even now, LV Qing''s strength has soared, and Xu Ming is more in charge; However, the strength of other gods has not improved much in a short time!


    Therefore, the arrival of saints is really unresponsive to the gods of silver moon level and King level!


    After all, the sage shot too fast!


    When the giant palm of the Shura sage rolled down, they only felt that the sky was dark for a moment.


    Yes, it''s just a very short "moment", so short that these silver moon level and King level gods can hardly react! What''s more, I couldn''t realize that this extremely short moment of darkness almost destroyed the whole Yanshen mountain.


    In the "next moment", these gods saw an incomparably dazzling golden light piercing the sky and breaking the darkness. However... The gods of silver moon level and King level can''t realize how terrible this golden light is!


    How powerful the attack at the saint level is is is beyond the imagination of these ordinary gods!


    In the next moment, these silver moon level and King level gods only felt that there was a crazy riot in the space above the endless void; The whole sky is about to overturn


    After these three moments, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened!


    Even these ordinary gods don''t know what happened!


    This is the battle at the saint level! Lightning flint room, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Yanyan mountain, only LV Qing and Yin ran know what happened.


    LV Qing hurried to Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Ming''s luck split and came out of the inner room.


    "Is it the Shura saint?" asked LV Qinglian.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming''s face was ugly. "I guess the Shura Saint thought I was dead and wanted to destroy our Yanyan mountain!"


    LV Qing was afraid and said, "fortunately you are here! Now...?"


    Although LV Qing felt it, it should be the coming of Shura saints; However, in the short moment of electro-optic flint, she could not judge what the war between Xu Ming and Shura sage was like.


    "Saint Shura, I''ve killed him and run away!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Ah!?" Lv Qing suddenly stared, "kill... Run away?"


    LV Qing thought that Xu Ming was good enough to lead the Shura sage away and escape from heaven; How could he have thought that Xu Ming killed the Shura saint and ran away! And... In such a short moment!


    Isn''t it that Xu Ming''s fight against the sage of Shura is completely "rolling"?


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "I''m chasing him now! Don''t worry, the Shura saint will die!"

 Chapter 1344

    Dongwu county.


    It is a prosperous county in Yanyan mainland, which is completely controlled by the ancient "Dongwu family".


    At this time, the family sacrifice ceremony of Dongwu family was being held on an unknown island in Dongwu county.


    In the middle of the island, a black stone tablet more than a hundred miles high stands majestically.


    In front of the stone tablet, a grey robed elder is proudly telling: "this stone tablet is left by the ''Dongwu Yasheng'', the ancestor of our Dongwu family! Although the ancestor unfortunately fell into the depths of endless chaos before endless years, this stone tablet has been left all the time and is a totem to guide our Dongwu family forward!"


    The grey robed elder looked at the teenagers below: "you are all the hope of our Dongwu family in the future! Now, you come forward in turn to attack this stone tablet; who performs best may be given by the old ancestor!"


    At this time, a determined young man in black couldn''t help asking, "elder, what if I accidentally destroyed the stone tablet?"


    The grey robed elder looked over and saw that he was the "Dongwu Xun" with the best talent among the young people of the family. He couldn''t help laughing: "Destroy the stone tablet? Ha ha, the stone tablet left by our ancestors has existed for endless years; let alone you, even if the dominant territory exists, you can''t shake the stone tablet! Even saints, I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort to destroy the stone tablet!"


    "Hiss -"


    The ignorant teenagers below took a breath.


    Saints, in the eyes of ordinary gods, are the supreme existence! Now it is said that even saints have to spend a lot of effort to destroy the inheritance monument of the family; an ignorant young man suddenly "feels fierce".


    In the hearts of a young man, the family''s sense of honor and pride arise spontaneously.


    "Hmm!" the grey robed elder is very satisfied with this effect - he said so much, which is actually a kind of brainwashing to cultivate the loyalty of the younger generation of the family.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom, boom


    At the end of the sky, the space is torn apart.


    The huge ferocious black space crack is like a terrible centipede crawling in the sky!


    "What!?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The Dongwu family showed infinite horror one after another.


    In an instant, they saw that the terrible space crack spread to them in an instant.


    At this time, the grey robed elder found that a super existence was standing on the inheritance monument of their family.


    "Hmm!?" the grey robed elder was angry and anxious at once - inheriting the monument, but the glory of their Dongwu family! And now, the glory has been trampled underfoot?


    It''s so deceptive!


    Then, in the next moment, a gun shadow rolled down from the sky, cutting across the sky and suppressing the world!


    The gun seems to crush the whole world!


    "Is this...?" just before the grey robed elder could react, the shadow of the gun had arrived! The target of this gun was the super existence who stepped on the glory of the Dongwu family!


    Shua!


    The grey robed elder only felt that the super existence on the inheritance monument had disappeared.


    "Hmm?" the grey robed elder immediately felt a sense of panic - the super existence disappeared. Where would this terrible shot beyond his understanding hit?


    There is no doubt that they smashed the inheritance monument of Dongwu family!


    Sure enough


    Boom!!!


    A gun rolled down, more than a hundred miles high heritage monument, instantly smashed into ashes!


    Fortunately, the control of this gun is very strong! Apart from destroying the inheritance monument, there is no energy leakage; otherwise, the people of the Dongwu family around will suffer!


    The shot that destroyed heaven and Earth naturally came from Xu Ming!


    After throwing this shot, Xu Ming did not hesitate and continued to pursue and kill the sage Xiang Shura.


    As soon as they chase and escape, the space is torn wherever they pass; the terrible space crack spreads to the far distance of the sky


    Only the people of Dongwu family were left standing on the isolated island stunned: "the inheritance monument of the family is so... Gone?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that even saints have to spend a lot of effort to destroy the inheritance monument? How... The super existence just shot the inheritance monument to..."


    Every member of the Dongwu family was stunned and at a loss.


    "How strong..." the young man in black named "Dongwu Xun" still thought about Xu Minggang''s gun. "If I can understand the meaning of this towering gun, it''s enough to cross the divine domain!"


    In the eyes of young Dongwu Xun, the shadow of the gun had not dissipated for a long time, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously aroused a knowing smile of "Epiphany".


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and the Shura sage chased and fought all the way; everywhere they passed, the earth fell apart.


    Soon, the battle between the two crossed half of the Yanyan continent!


    "Xu Ming!!" the Shura sage was furious. "I won''t fight you anymore. Are you still chasing me!!?"


    Xu Ming just said coldly, "today, you will die!"


    Xu Ming and Shura sage made such a big noise, which naturally alerted other saints in the divine domain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened in Yanyan mainland?"


    "What''s going on?"


    A strong consciousness, across the whole divine domain, looks in the direction of Yanyan continent.


    "Xu Ming? Shura?"


    The ethereal sage, the frost sage and the Holy Lord looked at the center of the battle wave in surprise.


    "Xu Ming didn''t die?"


    "Is it the battle between Xu Ming and Shura? Besides, there was such a big noise!?"


    "No! It''s Xu Ming chasing Shura! Shura has been running and doesn''t dare to fight Xu Ming!?"


    After seeing the battle, all the saints were shocked and couldn''t believe that Xu Ming could chase the Shura sage!


    "Xu Ming''s strength, how could he be so strong!?" a saint couldn''t understand it at all.


    Of course, this is not the first time that many saints can''t understand Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Because Xu Ming is too strong, many saints have gradually become accustomed to this "incomprehension"!


    When they can understand Xu Ming''s strength, maybe they won''t get used to it!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing a saint''s consciousness "see" over, the saint Shura''s face became more and more ugly - he was chased and killed by Xu Ming and ran away like a lost dog, which had made him lose face; Now, so many saints see his ugliness. The Shura Saint just wants to say, "I don''t want to be ashamed!"


    "Xu Ming! Don''t push people too hard!!" the Shura Saint roared.


    "What if I force you?"


    Boom!!


    The long gun rolled over again.


    This time, the ethereal saint and the frost Saint saw clearly - Xu Ming is really chasing the Shura saint!


    "Damn it!!" the saint Shura''s face was cruel.


    This time, he no longer fled inside the divine domain, but flew directly above the dome of the divine domain - that is the direction of endless chaos!


    Yes, the Shura Saint plans to escape into endless chaos!

 Chapter 1345

    The divine realm, in the endless chaos, is just a very ordinary chaotic world.


    At the edge of the divine realm, the space-time of the divine realm meets with the endless chaos; The vast and endless power of chaos, like a huge weaving machine, weaves the heavenly order of the divine domain and all things in heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Two magnificent figures broke through the membrane wall of the divine domain and into endless chaos at a faster speed than light.


    Just like two small fish, they leap into the vast ocean.


    "The five forms of samsara... Avalanche!!"


    With one shot, Xu Ming rolled up the power of chaos for hundreds of millions of miles and angrily hit the Shura saint.


    The Shura saint''s eyes were about to crack: "Xu Ming! In endless chaos, there are dangers everywhere; who is not careful when traveling in chaos? - you mess around here. Once you encounter danger, neither of us wants to live!!"


    No one wants to live?


    Then die together!


    Anyway... For Xu Ming, even if he is in danger of falling, he will only lose an ancient practitioner! Moreover, Xu Ming can immediately condense a separate body; Almost no loss.


    But for the Shura sage, that is really the elimination of the body and death path!


    Therefore, Xu Ming will come as he wants in this chase! Even in the endless chaos and danger, he still dares not to converge.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun stirred the chaos around him and plunged into chaos and fury.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Every saint followed into chaos.


    However, the ethereal saints and frost saints did not dare to leave the divine domain too far, but just stood on the edge and looked at the battle in the distance. After all, saints still have the duty to stick to the divine domain; If they leave too far away, once the Lord attacks other continents, they will not even have time to defend.


    "Xu Ming, this madman..."


    Every saint looked at the battle in the distance with shock.


    "Fighting in endless chaos, dare you be so crazy..."


    "Does he think he is the existence of chaos?"


    Only the existence of chaos can ignore many crises in endless chaos and run wild! Saints should be careful when traveling in endless chaos.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    With the pursuit, Xu Ming and Shura sage went farther and farther in the endless chaos. Gradually, it has even left the vision of all saints.


    The saints looked at each other and said, "I''m afraid they''re going to kill outside the ''land of one boundary'' soon!"


    A boundary is the length of a chaotic world; It is a way to measure distance in endless chaos.


    "If two tigers fight, one will be hurt!" All Saints sighed, "no matter who finally falls, Xu Ming and Shura will lose a saint level combat power in our divine domain!"


    "Why did they fight?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Shura is really! Well, why should we run to the depths of endless chaos? Otherwise, we can persuade the fight; in this way, we don''t even have a chance to fight!"


    "I don''t know, who can come back alive from endless chaos..."


    "It''s hard to say - looking at his strength, it seems that Xu Ming is stronger! However, Shura is more familiar with endless chaos. Maybe he will deliberately introduce Xu Ming into some dangerous places!"


    "Looking at the direction of their departure, it seems that they are... Too confused?"


    ¡­¡­


    Taitian maze, away from the "land of ten realms" in the divine domain!


    The whole maze is larger than the whole divine domain; It is hard to imagine what kind of great existence can create such a maze!


    How terrible is the speed of saints?


    Xu Ming chased and killed all the way. Unconsciously, he was close to the Taitian maze!


    "This is..." Xu Ming looked at the unimaginable behemoth in the chaos in front of him with great horror. "Is this the Taitian maze? Is it too... Big?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Shura Saint rushed directly to the Taitian maze and roared: "there are countless crises in the Taitian maze! Xu Ming, if you have the courage, you will continue to chase me in the Taitian maze!"


    Countless crises?


    Xu Ming just disdains to sneer - he is an ancient practitioner, and he is not afraid of death at all; Even if I die with the Shura sage, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to reunite and separate!


    In this case, what are Xu Ming afraid of "countless crises"?


    "Kill!!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two figures, one before and one after, disappeared into the sky maze.


    "Really crazy!!" the Shura Saint looked at Xu Ming who came in with him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    You know, Shura saints have got the "Taichu star map"; Therefore, he also knows a lot about some dangerous places in the Taitian maze.


    The Shura sage is planning to use these dangerous places to kill Xu Ming!


    But... What the Shura sage can think of, how can Xu Ming not think of it?


    Therefore, after entering the Taitian maze, Xu Ming is no longer rampant, but closely imitates the steps of the Shura sage! How Shura sage goes, so does Xu Ming; Never follow the track that Shura saints have not gone through!


    "Hum! Really cautious!" the Shura Saint sneered and said in his heart, "it seems that it takes a lot of thought to deal with this boy!"


    In the Taitian maze, the illusion is blurred, like reality or emptiness.


    Flying in it is like wandering in a dream.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "what is the purpose of the unknown super existence who built this Taitian maze near the divine domain?"


    Xu Ming can''t figure it out.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming saw a chaotic magic soldier lying quietly in the illusion not far away.


    However, Xu Ming saw that the Shura Saint bypassed this chaotic magic weapon directly.


    "It''s a little weird! I''ll go around too!" Xu Ming has long heard that there are treasures everywhere in the Taitian maze; However, since the Shura Saint deliberately walked around, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t go up to pick up this treasure.


    Of course, there is another reason... Even if it is placed in front of Xu Ming, Xu Ming is afraid he is too lazy to pick it up!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s financial resources, even if he threw a hundred and eighty chaotic magic soldiers, he wouldn''t feel bad; How could you pick up such a piece of garbage?


    "Oh?" the Shura saint was a little surprised and couldn''t help sighing, "unexpectedly, this boy can withstand the temptation of chaotic divine soldiers?"


    However, where did the Shura sage think that Xu Ming did not withstand the temptation, but a chaotic magic weapon. For Xu Ming, there was no temptation at all!


    Xu Ming continues to chase and kill


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a light in front of him, and all the illusions disappeared. Instead, there was endless light up and down in the four directions.


    However, in this endless light, there is a tiny black spot hidden.

 Chapter 1346

    "Here...?"


    Although Xu Ming entered the Taitian maze for the first time, he also talked about the Taitian maze when chatting with TIANYAO saints and guisuo quasi saints. Xu Ming still knows some special things in the game.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered this endless bright world, Xu Ming immediately became vigilant: "this... Should be the edge of the most dangerous'' dark field ''in the Taitian maze!"


    The dark area is the center of the whole Taitian maze and the most dangerous place! Because... As long as you fall into the dark, no one can come out!


    Moreover, no one knows what is in the dark. Even saints with separate bodies send separate bodies into them; Then, the maintenance between the separation and the self will be immediately blocked, and we cannot know anything in the dark domain.


    "Where is the dark field?"


    Xu Ming immediately looked for it, and his eyes soon locked on the tiny black spot in the endless light.


    This little black spot is thousands and thousands of times smaller than dust, and it is very far away from Xu Ming; However, Xu Ming''s perception was so amazing that he found it immediately.


    "That''s the dark area!"


    Although this is just a small black spot, you know, for those super beings in endless chaos, space has long been meaningless!


    Even space is meaningless. What''s the meaning of "size"?


    A grain of dust can naturally be bigger than a world!


    Even


    In the endless chaos, there is a more terrible super existence! In front of them, time has lost its meaning; Moment, eternity!


    Of course, these fantastic means, under the chaotic environment, are difficult to understand!


    For example, Xu Ming can''t understand what kind of means this is in the face of this small black spot "dark field".


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to understand; As long as you know, stay away from the dangerous dark area!


    Shua!


    The Shura saint, who had been frantically fleeing, suddenly stopped and showed a ferocious face.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at the other side and said secretly. Looking at this posture, does the Shura Saint want to fight back?


    "Xu Ming!" the Shura Saint sneered, "do you know why I brought you here?"


    "You did it on purpose?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What do you say?" the Shura Saint sneered, "if I kill you in the divine domain, then they will stop me! However, when I get here, no one will stop me and no one can save you!"


    Xu Ming looked at it with great interest. It seems that the Shura saint is hiding some cards that are more difficult to deal with than he imagined!


    However, Xu Ming is not worried at all. After all, no matter what his card is, it can''t be stronger than Xu Ming''s card!


    The Shura Saint continued: "I thought I could clean you up with the help of those dangerous places in the Taitian maze! Unexpectedly, you are very timid, follow my track closely, and don''t go wrong at all! In that case... I have to show a little strength!"


    The voice just fell


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming felt that the momentum of the Shura sage was soaring! As if, in the body of the Shura saint, a gate was opened, and the strength soared rapidly!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was shocked. "The Shura Saint still hid such a card!"


    Xu Mingyuan thought that the Shura saint should be the weakest of the several saints in the divine domain; Now, Xu Ming found that he underestimated the Shura saint!


    In an instant, the momentum of the Shura Saint soared.


    "Kill!"


    The Shura Saint killed him directly with cold eyes.


    "Xu Ming, I know you still have a separate body; but your separate body is certainly not so strong? - I''ll kill you first, and then find a chance to kill your separate body!"


    Boom!!


    In a flash, the Shura saint has been killed!


    "The five forms of reincarnation... Millstone!" Xu Ming dared not be careless and directly displayed his strongest defense secret skill!


    Boom!!


    "Millstone" has helped Xu Ming offset most of the impact. With the addition of "level 5 Defense inscription" and chaotic magic armor, the power finally passed to Xu Ming has been very few.


    But


    Under this move, Xu Ming was slightly hurt!


    "What?! can you hurt me!?" Xu Ming was shocked. "I''m afraid this Shura saint has the sixth level combat power of a saint!"


    If it is only the fifth level of sage, although it can suppress Xu Ming, it can never hurt Xu Ming!


    "The sixth order of saints is already a strong presence among the saints in the divine domain..."


    Once upon a time, the two strongest saints in the divine domain were the saints of no difficulty and TIANYAO. But now, the sage without difficulty has fallen into the dark field, and life and death are unknown; The sage of TIANYAO also collapsed because of his practice of immortal demon body.


    So now, most of the saints in the divine domain are only the strength of the fourth and fifth levels of saints. Shura sage suddenly showed the strength of "sage six levels", which naturally shocked Xu Ming.


    "Hahaha... Want to kill me? You die first!!" the attack of the Shura Saint became more and more crazy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    After several rounds of fighting


    "It''s no good going on like this!" Xu Ming felt that the divine body was a little weak. He couldn''t help thinking, "continue to fight, my ancient practitioner is separated, and I really want to break here!"


    Xu Ming thought about it and decided to open a plug-in function - Wanjie hegemony system!


    Wanjie hegemony system: encourage the host to establish power and dominate Wanjie! The host will enjoy a "power bonus". Each loyal subordinate in the power will provide the host with a power bonus of up to 1%. The specific bonus proportion depends on the loyalty of his subordinates, up to 1%!


    Because the Wanjie hegemony system needs to charge an "annual fee", and in the past, Xu Ming didn''t have many men; Therefore, Xu Ming has not been willing to turn on this function all the time.


    However, Xu Ming returned from the star casting world and made a lot of money; If you open the "world hegemony system", you will naturally open it casually and won''t feel bad at all.


    Moreover, although the slaves Xu Ming bought in the star casting world succumbed to Xu Ming due to helplessness, they can still provide Xu Ming with some "power bonus" more or less!


    "Hang up and start the ''world hegemony system''!"


    "Yes!"


    Wanjie hegemony system starts instantly!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s momentum soared in an instant; It''s just that it doesn''t rise as much as Shura saints.


    "Sage five steps!" Xu Ming felt his strength.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of the Shura sage, with Xu Ming''s defense, the Shura sage can''t hurt him again!


    "His attack can hardly hurt me again, but my attack is a threat to him!" Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold and decided to kill the Shura saint!

 Chapter 1347

    What''s the matter with the lower level of strength?


    Still consume you!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming started a very "rogue" tactic again, relying on his own defense and being close to the Shura saint; And once the Shura Saint reveals any flaws, he will immediately sneak in and take a shot!


    Although Xu Ming is only a saint''s fifth level strength, Shura saint is a saint''s sixth level strength; But after a fight, Xu Ming was unharmed. On the contrary, he was a Shura saint. He had been injured a lot.


    "You..." the Shura saint was angry and angry. Suddenly, a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes, "since I can''t kill you, then..."


    Boom!!


    The Shura sage suddenly changed his offensive and became a smashing move like "tianbeng style"!


    And he just "smashed" Xu Ming into the dark!


    "Hmm!?" of course, Xu Ming also found the intention of the Shura sage, but he was not anxious.


    "Although I can prevent Shura''s attack, after all, his strength is higher than mine; compared with me, I am still weak..." Xu Ming said secretly. "Moreover, other places in Taitian maze are full of dangers; if I want to leave now, Shura will attack me..."


    Around the dark area, only the "small black spot" of the dark area is a dangerous place; In other places of Taitian maze, there are many dangerous places, and it is impossible to prevent!


    Therefore, if you choose where to fight the Shura sage, Xu Ming must be willing to be in this place now, not in other areas of the Taitian maze.


    Now, Xu Ming has encountered threats around the dark area, and it is even more impossible to escape to other places!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t intend to escape at all!


    "If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be forced into the dark area! But..." Xu Ming said secretly, "but... If I fall into the dark area, I''ll fall into the dark area! What a big deal!"


    As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills cats.


    In fact, Xu Ming has long wanted to go into the dark; Anyway, for Xu Ming, the price is not high - if there is any irresistible danger in the dark area, Xu Ming will explode the separation of the ancient practitioner! At that time, the plug-in will naturally feel that Xu Ming has one less part; Just spend some time hanging up and you can condense it again.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming has made up his mind: "then enter the dark region! However... If I want to enter the dark region, I must drag Shura down together!"


    "The five forms of reincarnation... Take a picture!"


    Photo taking style is not powerful, but its speed is strange!


    Since the Shura Saint wants to force Xu Ming into the dark, Xu Ming also uses the "photo type" to force the Shura saint!


    "Hmm?" of course, the Shura Saint also found this. He sneered, "if you want to push me into the dark area, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    As they fought, they kept thinking about the dark area approaching.


    In the extreme distance, the dark area is just a small black spot, thousands and thousands of times smaller than the dust.


    But the closer you get, the bigger the dark area!


    Soon, the small black spot became as big as a fist, and then as big as a house... Even the volume soared rapidly, occupying half of Xu Ming''s field of vision!


    Half of Xu Ming''s vision is endless light; The other half is an endless dark field.


    Light and darkness are cut by a line.


    "One line cut!" Xu Ming said secretly, "it is said that if you cross this line, you will fall into the dark area and never come out again!"


    Therefore, what Xu Ming has to do is to force the Shura saint to "cut through the first line"!


    And what Shura saints have to do is the same!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The two men''s combat area stayed next to the "front line cutting".


    In this position, both sides became cautious; After all, if you are careless, you may fall into the dark and never come out again!


    "Avalanche!!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had the upper hand and immediately showed the "avalanche style" to smash the Shura Saint directly into the dark area!


    The Shura sage, however, is a remnant of the body, which quickly flashes and flies back; At the same time, the sword runs through Changhong and cuts at Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In every fight, the Shura sage is extremely dignified and cautious.


    Xu Ming, however, became a little impatient: "when will it last if we continue to fight like this?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely and said to himself, "anyway, I want to enter the dark area..."


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, Xu Ming dodged and appeared beside the Shura saint.


    "Hmm?" the Shura saint was stunned and then rejoiced, "looking for death!!"


    Boom!!


    The mighty attack rushed to Xu Ming in an instant.


    Xu Ming, however, did not dodge. Instead, he continued to pounce on the Shura saint in the face of this powerful attack.


    When approaching the Shura saint, Xu Ming directly launched his divine power and stubbornly grasped the Shura saint!


    yes! Just grab it!


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming sneered, "Shura, let''s go into the dark area together!"


    "You want to..." the Shura Saint obviously didn''t expect that Xu Ming would come like this! Is he willing to burn jade and stone?


    "Madman! Go away! Who wants to go into the dark area with you!!" the Shura saint was in a hurry.


    "Hey, hey! I''m afraid it''s up to you!" Xu Ming grabbed the Shura saint and fell directly towards the dark area!


    Although the Shura Saint realized what Xu Ming wanted to do, Xu Ming was preemptive after all. It was too late when he reacted. Xu Ming had dragged him through the "first line cut"!


    "What!? I cut through a thread!?" the Shura saint was ashen.


    Cutting through a line means that you have fallen into the dark and can''t leave again!


    Moreover, he is not Xu Ming, but he has no separation!


    "Xu Ming!!!" Shura sage''s eyes and canthus want to crack.


    Then they felt a huge gravitational force acting on them. This attraction is not very strong, but it is vast and vast, with an illusion of irresistibility.


    Xu Ming did not resist. He let this huge gravity guide him to the depths of the dark field.


    Looking back, Xu Ming saw that the infinite bright area on the other side of the "first line cutting" became smaller and smaller. When he fell into the depths of the dark field, the infinite light area had shrunk into an extremely small white spot.


    It is thousands and thousands of times smaller than fine dust!


    "What a magical space!"


    After all, Xu Ming can''t understand the mystery of the dark domain.


    Xu Ming put away his mind and carefully observed the bottom, but it was dark and nothing.


    "Where will I fall?" Xu Ming didn''t know.


    However, Xu Ming really doesn''t care; If it''s a big deal, I''ll lose an ancient practitioner and spend some time hanging up to reunite!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: "below... There seems to be a black continent?"

 Chapter 1348

    Whew!


    Whew!


    Soon, the two figures fell onto the black continent.


    Xu Ming and Shura saints are separated from each other and are on guard against each other.


    After all, the dark world is notorious, and no one can leave here; If you get stuck here, of course you don''t dare to act rashly.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    It was cold, dark and silent.


    Xu Ming and the Shura sage were on guard for a long time, and nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming wondered a little. "There''s no danger. Why can''t the sage leave after falling in?"


    Shua!


    At this time, the Shura sage not far away rose into the sky and flew towards the "small white spot" far away in the sky - the small white spot is the infinite bright world outside the dark field.


    "As long as you fly there, you can leave the dark area!" the Shura Saint thought to himself - it doesn''t seem difficult.


    However, as soon as the Shura Saint left the ground for a hundred miles, he felt an extremely terrible gravity on himself! Rao is he now has the strength of sage level 6, and he is directly dragged back to the ground by this terrible gravity!


    "This..." the Shura saint was shocked. "Can''t leave the ground for a hundred miles? No wonder... No wonder everyone never went out after falling into the dark area?"


    Shura sage is in a hurry - what should I do now? Are you trapped here forever?


    But... Xu Ming is not in a hurry!


    Isn''t it just falling into the dark?


    Although Xu Ming is now completely isolated from the outside world; Even between separate bodies, they can no longer sense each other. But... It''s a big deal for Xu Ming to wander around in the dark area, then directly explode his separation, and then spend some time to condense a separation.


    Xu Ming is really not anxious at all!


    "Xu Ming!!!" when the Shura Saint saw Xu Ming''s indifferent appearance, he was furious and his eyes were about to crack, "die for me!!!"


    Boom!!!


    The Shura sage was crazy and killed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming disdained to smile and said, "don''t bother. You can''t help me!"


    Xu Ming directly displayed the "millstone style".


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    No matter how crazy the Shura sage is, he can''t break the "millstone" and hurt Xu Ming.


    "Ah ah..." the Shura Saint became more and more angry.


    Just then


    "Quiet!!!" a deep roar sounded in the far distance of the black earth.


    "Huh? Someone?" Xu Ming and the Shura sage both stopped fighting and flew quickly in the direction of the voice.


    A moment later


    Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space was distorted; Then the scene changed.


    In the distance of vision, countless stone pillars are arranged in a vortex; The more you go to the center of the vortex, the higher the stone column is, rising up through the sky.


    Around the stone pillars, there are more than a dozen powerful figures; One of them is a figure familiar to Xu Ming


    "Sage without difficulty!" Xu Ming exclaimed.


    Boom!!


    In the vortex of stone pillars, a powerful momentum burst from one of them.


    "Who is it? Dare to influence me to break the game!?"


    An incomparably domineering blood awn crossed the sky and instantly came to the Shura saint.


    "Not good!" the Shura Saint had just had time to react, and the blood awn had hit him.


    Boom!!


    Saint Shura saint with sixth level strength is seriously injured in an instant!


    "Destroy the sky! Stop!!" the sage of no difficulty shouted, "even if no one affects you, you can''t break this game!"


    "Hum!" the overbearing "saint who killed heaven" snorted coldly, and sure enough, he didn''t do it again; Obviously, he is still very afraid of the sage without difficulty.


    "Poof!" the Shura Saint uttered a mouthful of black blood.


    However, what makes the Shura sage more depressed is - why only hit me instead of Xu Ming?


    At this time, Xu Ming finally saw the saint who destroyed heaven.


    "How powerful and overbearing!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked. "It''s much stronger than the Lord! I''m afraid it''s the existence of the ninth order of saints!"


    When Xu Ming was casting the star world, he saw many saints of the ninth order; Therefore, I still have a clear feeling about the momentum of the ninth order of saints.


    "Shura? You came in too?" said the sage in surprise.


    Then the sage turned to Xu Ming and asked, "do you know me?"


    The sage of no difficulty is trapped in the dark and completely isolated from the outside world. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Xu Ming has been inherited by him; Besides, I don''t know Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak. He just manipulated his mind and condensed into a "ten thousand heart seal".


    "Hmm?" the sage was surprised. "Have you got my inheritance in the divine domain?"


    While talking, the kindness of the sage to Xu Ming immediately improved a lot. After all, Xu Ming inherited his most proud secret skill.


    But then, the sage looked a little embarrassed: "but... You are also in the dark!"


    Once in the dark, no one can leave!


    "What''s going on in this dark area?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Dark area..."


    As the sage without difficulty came slowly, Xu Ming gradually realized that the dark field should be a place for selecting talents set by an incredible super existence in the depths of endless chaos.


    "Do you see these stone pillars?" said the man without difficulty. "Here, there are a total of 133600 stone pillars! On each stone pillar, there is a chess game!"


    "Chess game?" Xu Ming was curious.


    "Yes!" the sage with no difficulty said, "solve the heaven chess game! - one hundred and thirty-six hundred stone pillars, that is, one hundred and thirty-six hundred different chess games!"


    "If you fall into the dark, you must break the heavenly chess game!" the sage continued, "if you can''t break 10000 chess games in one era, you will be... Erased! If you can''t break 20000 chess games in the second era, you will be erased; in the third era, you need to break 30000 chess games... And so on!"


    "How many chess games do you have to break before you can leave the dark area?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know!" the sage without difficulty shook his head. "Anyway... No one can live through five eras!"


    No one can live through five eras, that is, no one can break 50000 chess games!


    Well, if you want to leave the dark field, I''m afraid you have to break at least 50000 chess games.


    "Are these saints...?" Xu Ming looked at the powerful momentum around him - there are not so many saints in the divine domain!


    "They are not from the divine realm! They accidentally fell into a dangerous place while wandering in chaos, and then were transmitted to the dark realm..." no difficulty Saint humanitarian.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming heard that it was not only Taitian maze that led to the dark area; In the endless chaos, there are other places that will also be connected to the dark domain.


    "Many saints..." Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    "How much?" the sage without difficulty shook his head and sighed, "look at that stone wall!"

 Chapter 1349

    "Look at that stone wall!"


    Xu Ming looked in the direction of the sage without difficulty.


    It was a tall, dark stone wall, engraved with numerous names; At a glance, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands.


    The sage without difficulty said, "in the dark area, every dying person will engrave his name on this stone wall! Since he had this habit, tens of thousands of names have been engraved on the stone wall; before that, how many people have been erased is unknown!"


    If you fall into the dark, no one can go out alive.


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    Fortunately, he was just an ancient practitioner, and fell into the dark field; The worst plan is nothing more than to explode this separation and spend some hanging points to condense again.


    And the Shura saint, his face is very ugly - he has no separation!


    "Impossible! Impossible!" the Shura sage murmured like a demon, "I can break the sky chess game and get out of here!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The Shura Saint flew directly to the shortest first stone pillar and began to crack the "Jietian chess game".


    The saints of no difficulty and annihilation shook their heads frequently: "in such a state of mind, it is impossible to crack the chess game!"


    The deduction of Tianqi game needs to be carried out in an absolutely quiet state of mind. I''m afraid the state of mind like the Shura sage can''t be cracked in one game!


    At this time, the sage without difficulty couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming in surprise: "you''re in the dark, you know you''ll never get out, and you even have the danger of being wiped out. How can you be so indifferent?"


    Xu Ming smiled and didn''t explain that it was just a part of himself. After all, this kind of thing, if it is said here, is definitely very hateful; Uncertainty will arouse public anger and lead to siege.


    The sage without difficulty sighed and then asked, "after I fell into the dark domain, is everything okay in the divine domain...?"


    Xu Ming thought, shook his head and said, "not very good!"


    "Oh?" the sage looked cold. Although he was in the dark, he still remembered the divine realm.


    "Saint TIANYAO, the Divine Body collapsed due to the cultivation of martial arts..." Xu Ming said a little about the divine domain, "... Now, the Lord has occupied the thunder continent! He has a second continent in the divine domain!"


    "Alas..." the sage without difficulty sighed, "it''s a pity that now I''m in the dark! Otherwise, with my current strength, even if I forcibly enter the Holy Land and deal with the Lord, it shouldn''t be a problem!"


    After the sage of no difficulty fell into the dark domain, his strength was greatly improved.


    Even the existence of the ninth order of those saints are afraid of the saints without difficulty; Thus, the strength of the sage without difficulty is strong!


    Xu Ming looked at the stone column vortex and said firmly, "there must be a way to get out!"


    "Ha ha!" the sage laughed at himself, "maybe!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the first stone pillar, the Shura saint has begun to crack the chess game.


    However, Xu Ming saw that the saint Shura looked more and more irritable and ferocious; The whole face began to turn red.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, suddenly, the Shura Saint vomited a mouthful of black blood and threw out the first stone pillar.


    yes! One hundred and thirty-six hundred chess games. The Shura sage was directly hurt by the reverse bite without even breaking the first game.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "Normal!" the sage without difficulty said, "his current state of mind is too irritable! When he calms down, he can really start to crack the chess game!"


    To solve the Tianqi game, you need to be in a really quiet state of mind.


    "You try?" the sage smiled - he could see that Xu Ming''s state of mind had been very calm.


    "OK!" Xu Ming said and walked directly towards the first stone pillar.


    Around, a saint such as the saint who killed heaven couldn''t help sighing: "what a calm state of mind!"


    "Such a calm state of mind, I really don''t know how to do it!"


    "Although he is the first time to crack the chess game, his mood is so extraordinary that he should be able to achieve good results!"


    "I guess this time, he cracked dozens or hundreds of games, which should not be a problem!"


    "The first time to crack the chess game, if you can crack more than 100 games, it will be great!"


    A dozen saints here have been trapped in the dark for too long! Even, the vast majority of saints have been trapped in the dark for more than an era!


    Long lonely, let them see new people come in, naturally they will be a little excited. In particular, seeing Xu Ming as a potential newcomer, they look forward to Xu Ming''s performance - of course, even if they look forward to it, they don''t think Xu Ming can take them out of the dark field.


    "Hum!" at this time, the cold hum of the Shura Saint sounded, "what a calm state of mind! - if I have other parts in the outside world like him, I will definitely be ten times, a hundred times more calm than him!"


    The voice of the Shura sage fell, and the whole audience was silent for a while, and then suddenly noisy.


    "What?! does he have a part outside?"


    "No wonder he can be so calm!"


    "Damn it!! why am I not separated!"


    "None of us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dozens of saints who were trapped in the dark had "sympathized with Xu Ming"; After all, we are all fallen people trapped in the dark.


    But now, as soon as I heard that Xu Ming still has a separation; All of a sudden, when a saint looked at Xu Ming, they became jealous and resentful - after all, for Xu Ming, falling into the dark is just a loss of a part; For them, it''s death!


    "It''s a man with a separation! Damn it!!" the saint who killed heaven rushed directly in front of Xu Ming, blocked his way, and roared, "why do you have a separation!?"


    Xu Ming glanced at each other and said, "these people must have been trapped in the dark area for too long, so their emotions are a little deformed! Now, when they heard that I have separation, they are jealous and unfair..."


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, the saint who killed heaven became more and more angry: "how dare you ignore me?! what a death wish!"


    Boom!!!


    The saint who killed heaven directly punched Xu Ming angrily.


    "Enough!" just then, the cold hum of the sage without difficulty sounded.


    The surrounding space-time seems to solidify in an instant. The fist of the saint who killed heaven can no longer move forward in this solidified time and space.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised. "What terrible strength!"


    Just one thought, the ninth order of saints, can''t even move!


    This is the strength of a saint without difficulty. It''s too terrible! I''m afraid it''s not far from breaking through chaos!


    Xu Ming did not know that the sage of no difficulty could not help sighing: even if he could break through the chaos, so what? Of the tens of thousands of names on the stone wall, several are chaotic, but they have still been erased!


    "Xu Ming, try it!" the sage without difficulty was not jealous. However, in his opinion, even if Xu Ming tried, it was just a white test.

 Chapter 1350

    Under the gaze of the saints, Xu Ming calmly stood on the shortest first stone pillar.


    "Jietian chess game?"


    Xu Ming looked at the chessboard spread on the first stone pillar.


    This is a chess board similar to go, but much more complex - the chess board of go has 19 lines vertically and horizontally; And Jietian chess game is one hundred and thirty-six hundred lines vertically and horizontally!


    In other words, it takes tens of millions of go chessboards to form a "Jietian chess game"!


    The degree of change is hundreds of millions of times more complex than go!


    WOW!


    An idea came into Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming soon understood the rules of Tianqi.


    To solve the chess game of heaven, we should analyze the way of heaven and order.


    Heaven and order are derived from chaos to Tao; However, not every chaotic world has the same heaven and order.


    For example, the divine realm is the nine heavenly ways of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind and thunder" and the four orders of "time and space, cause and effect, reincarnation and destiny"; In other chaotic worlds, it is entirely possible that there are seven heavenly ways of "earth fire, geomantic omen, light and dark thunder", and the order is also different.


    Chaos to Tao can evolve countless different heavenly ways and orders.


    The solution of heaven chess game does not analyze chaos to Tao, but only the order of heaven! One hundred and thirty-six hundred stone pillars are one hundred and thirty-six hundred different orders of heaven; From low to high, from easy to difficult!


    If anyone can break all the Jietian chess games, it is equivalent to mastering all the evolution methods from chaos to Tao!


    "This first game is the simplest game - chaotic Yin and Yang!"


    Xu Ming felt it a little, and then began to break the game - he wanted to show the mysterious changes of "Yin and Yang" with "solving the heaven chess game", which was a success!


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we go!" the sage looked at Xu Ming.


    Although, he doesn''t think Xu Ming can crack enough chess games to leave the dark field; However, he still hopes that Xu Ming can crack as many as possible!


    "I''ve cracked 39000 chess games... In this dark area, no one can communicate with me at all. I can only immerse myself in exploration; if Xu Ming can reach my level, that''s good!" the sage looked forward to it.


    He is really cold at high altitude!


    "However, there are still a lot of advantages in cracking the ''solution of heaven chess game!'' the sage thought to himself," I have cracked so many chess games, and my mental cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the sage! My understanding of the order of heaven has greatly improved my combat skills! Under the star Lord, I can hardly meet an enemy! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" the Shura sage snorted coldly, "even I can''t break the first game. With Xu Ming, do you still want to break it?"


    The other saints also looked at Xu Ming unkindly - when they knew that Xu Ming was still outside; Every heart is full of shock and injustice.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming stood on the first stone pillar and stared at the chessboard of Jietian.


    A moment later, Xu Ming moved!


    In his hand, hundreds of millions of black and white chessmen flew like locusts. Then, like raindrops, they fell to each position of the chessboard.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Hundreds of millions of pieces fall like raindrops, but they are extremely accurate.


    ¡­¡­


    "So fast?" the Shura sage sneered, full of disdain. "I must know nothing, so I don''t know anything!"


    Other saints couldn''t help laughing: "how can there be such a solution? I don''t know!"


    "Hehe! If you control so many pieces at the same time, I''m afraid you can kill him if you break the game wrong!"


    "His solution must be wrong!"


    Even the sage without difficulty shook his head frequently and showed disappointment: "I thought Xu Ming could give me some surprises; unexpectedly, he would only mess around!"


    While the saints were talking, Xu Ming''s hundreds of millions of pieces had been settled.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s spiritual power is divided into hundreds of millions of ways, and controls hundreds of millions of pieces. He is doing completely irregular sports in solving the sky chess game!


    Hundreds of millions of pieces are hundreds of millions of changes every moment; It''s too complicated to say.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The way of heaven was suddenly inspired.


    The power of yin and Yang revolves over the chess game like a millstone; This is the symbol of the success of the first game of Jietian chess game!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    All the saints around the stone pillar turned their disdain and sneer into the same amazement and stupidity.


    "The first game of Jietian chess game... Was broken like this?"


    "Is that too fast?"


    "It''s just..."


    "The dark field has never broken so fast since it was recorded?"


    "Even if there is chaos, falling into the dark field and breaking the game for the first time, it hasn''t been so fast!"


    A saint is incredible and unbelievable.


    For a long time, the saints gradually recovered from their shock.


    "Xu Ming..." the sage looked at Xu Ming in a strange way, shocked, proud and embarrassed.


    Proud that Xu Ming somehow got his inheritance, which is more or less half of his successor.


    The embarrassing thing is... Just when he was thinking "Xu Ming will only mess around", Xu Ming gave him a loud slap with "breaking the game"!


    However... Although he was "beaten in the face", the sage was very excited!


    "Too strong! He broke the first game so quickly! Maybe Xu Ming will be able to solve 39000 Games soon; then he will be able to talk with me!" of course, the sage expects that he can break the chess game and leave the dark field.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be!? how could it be like this!?" the saint Shura''s face gradually distorted - he solved for a long time in the first game, but he not only failed, but also was badly hurt by the reverse bite; But Xu Ming broke the first game in an instant!


    This is the gap!


    "Can... This part of Xu Ming leave the dark area?" the Shura Saint thought, and his eyes wanted to spit fire.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care about the shock around him.


    With one step, he stepped on the second stone pillar.


    "Second inning!"


    The second game of Jietian chess game is completely different from the first game!


    It is another direction of the evolution from chaos to Tao!


    "Can Xu Ming break the second game easily?" all the saints couldn''t help holding their breath.


    But after a few breaths, Xu Ming moved again!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Hundreds of millions of pieces fall like raindrops again!


    Although the saints had expected, they couldn''t help but be shocked: "controlling hundreds of millions of pieces at the same time... Xu Ming is too confident!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With another completely different breath of heaven, it rises over the chess game; All saints know that Xu Ming''s second inning succeeded again!


    Break two innings in a row!


    "The third inning!"


    Without stopping, Xu Ming stepped directly onto the third stone pillar.

 Chapter 1351

    The third chess game is completely different from the first two, and it is becoming more and more complex.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a way of evolution of chaos to Tao... It seems that my previous views on chaos to Tao are too superficial!"


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that chaos to Tao was nothing more than evolving into nine heavenly ways and four orders; At this time, he found that the chaos was far from so narrow as he thought!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s understanding of chaos to Tao is biased and normal; After all, Xu Ming''s attainments in Tiandao school are still very low, and he has not even touched the fur of chaos to Tao!


    "I have a feeling... Understanding the chess game in heaven should be the right way to cultivate the school of heaven!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Just in time, Xu Ming needs to improve his understanding of the Tiandao school; This chess game is a treasure to him!


    At this time, Xu Ming was too lazy to care about whether his ancient practitioners could get away from the dark domain smoothly; His mind is all about understanding Tianqi game.


    "How to solve the third inning?" Xu Ming thought attentively.


    Then, his mental power manipulated hundreds of millions of pieces again and fell into the chess game at the same time.


    The third game is still an easy break!


    ¡­¡­


    Break three innings in a row!


    Xu Ming''s performance naturally shocked the saints around him!


    "How many innings can he break?"


    Every saint could not help guessing.


    "When I first came into contact with Jietian chess game, many people can''t even break one game! Those who can break ten games are already outstanding; those who can break a hundred games can''t be found in tens of thousands of names on the stone tablet!"


    "With Xu Ming''s momentum, it should be easy to break ten innings in a row! As for breaking a hundred innings in a row... I don''t think it''s possible!"


    "It''s true! It''s more difficult to solve the chess game in the future! It''s fast to solve the game in the early stage, which doesn''t mean it''s fast to solve the game in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shura sage''s eyes are red - the more dazzling Xu Ming is, the more unhappy he is, and the more murderous he is to Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about the voices around him. He just immerses himself in solving the Tianqi game.


    Fourth inning, second break!


    Fifth inning, second break!


    Sixth inning, second break!!


    The more chess games he cracked, the more Xu Ming felt that it was wonderful to solve Tianqi game!


    And his cracking speed is getting faster and faster!


    Seventh inning!


    Eighth inning!


    Ninth inning!


    ¡­¡­


    For other saints, it is an obscure and difficult chess game; To Xu Ming, it seems easier than eating and drinking water!


    It is more and more difficult to solve the chess game. Xu Ming cracks it, but he is more and more familiar and handy!


    "The tenth inning!"


    As other saints had expected, breaking ten innings in a row was really no difficulty for Xu Ming.


    What shocked the saints most was that Xu Ming''s breaking speed was getting faster and faster!


    The twentieth inning!


    The thirtieth inning!


    Xu Ming''s breaking speed is still not tired.


    At this time, all saints have to admit that Xu Ming has the ability to break a hundred innings in a row!


    "His talent to crack chess games is much better than me!" the sage could not help thinking, "I think that as long as you give him some time, he should be able to catch up with me in the number of games he cracked! Then, someone can discuss and confirm each other!"


    Other saints are looking forward to it.


    "Come on, Xu Ming!"


    The envy and injustice of the saints towards Xu Ming gradually faded away. After all, Xu Ming let them see the hope of leaving the dark field! Although this hope is slim; However, it is better to be little than "no hope"!


    Under the expectation of the saints, Xu Ming fought more and more bravely!


    Five or ten innings in a row!


    Break 70 innings in a row!


    Break 90 innings in a row!


    Soon, the 100 inning mark was easily crushed by Xu Ming! Still do not stay, still control hundreds of millions of pieces to fall at the same time!


    "Hiss -" all the saints couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Too strong!


    Xu Ming''s talent for breaking the game is really too strong!


    Apart from others, it is just the record of "breaking a hundred innings in a row"; In countless ages in the dark domain, they are absolutely few!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s "breaking a hundred games in a row" is so easy and freehand; Unlike other saints in history, although they also broke a hundred games in a row, they bumped all the way.


    "The 101st inning!"


    Xu Ming didn''t stop at all and went to the next higher stone pillar.


    ¡­¡­


    With the breaking of the situation, the eyes of the Shura Saint became colder and colder.


    "With Xu Ming''s talent for breaking the game, maybe... He can really leave the dark field!" the Shura Saint thought to himself, "if Xu Ming can leave the dark field, will he take me away? - absolutely not!!"


    Thinking about it, the Shura saint''s eyes showed a sense of obliteration: "let him continue to crack, he has hope to leave the dark field; but I am trapped here forever... Hum! I can''t let him continue to crack!"


    Think of here


    Boom!!


    The figure of Shura Saint suddenly burst up!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s solution is going to the 200th game! He has just manipulated hundreds of millions of pieces to fall on the chess game.


    "Death!!!" the saint Shura looked ferocious. "If hundreds of millions of chess pieces bite back, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming suddenly changed his face - he was not afraid of the attack of the Shura saint. Anyway, there was no threat of life and death! However, once being attacked by the Shura sage disrupts the rhythm of breaking the game; Then, the counterattack from Jietian chess game is fatal!


    "What!?" other saints, such as saints without difficulty, are all angry!


    You know, Xu Ming is their hope to leave the dark field; Although this hope is very slim, it cannot be extinguished by others.


    "Damn it!"


    "Die!"


    Every saint killed the Shura saint in a rage.


    But after all, Shura sage preempted! Before the attack of other saints came, his attack had come to Xu Ming!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming had to spare some energy to resist this attack! And the hundreds of millions of pieces he manipulated were in chaos in an instant!


    Boom!!


    "No!"


    After fending off the attack of the Shura sage, Xu Ming quickly returned to his mind and tried his best to control the hundreds of millions of pieces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, the angry other saints finally arrived!


    In the face of more than a dozen people whose strength far exceeded their own power, Shura saints directly gave up resistance; After all, even if you resist again, you can''t escape death!


    His eyes were fixed on Xu Ming''s direction: "are you dead?"


    Boom


    At this time, the pieces of the 200th Jietian chess game have been completely disordered. The order of heaven explained by the chess pieces is collapsing!


    Once hundreds of millions of pieces bite back at the same time, even if Xu Ming''s defense is strong, he will die!

 Chapter 1352

    [the title of the previous chapter is wrong... It can''t be modified. Let''s make do with it!]


    "Dead!!" the Shura Saint stared at Xu Ming.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Powerful attacks ran through his body and destroyed his divine body!


    However, on the face of the Shura saint, there was a satisfied look of "although I die without regret"!


    "I''m in the dark anyway. I can''t go out! It''s worth pulling Xu Ming into the water with my death!"


    However, on the line of life and death of the Shura saint!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of millions of pieces of the riot have been stabilized again¡ª¡ª Xu Ming, with his powerful spirit and profound understanding of Jietian chess game, forcibly saved the completely disordered chess game again!


    "What!?" the satisfied look of the Shura Saint suddenly became frightened and unwilling, and became his expression at the moment of death¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is not dead. The Shura saint is dying in peace!


    "Good!!" the other saints were overjoyed¡ª¡ª Xu Ming undoubtedly proved his talent and strong control in solving the chess game with his strength! This talent and control let other saints see the hope of leaving the dark field!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The two hundredth game solved the Tianqi game, and finally the dust gradually settled.


    Xu Ming paused on the stone pillar, then flew down directly, and did not continue to move towards a higher stone pillar - his broken state has been destroyed; In that case, we might as well stop here first! It''s not too late to break the game after consolidating the experience!


    "Shura!" Xu Ming glanced angrily at the location where the Shura Saint fell - almost, his ancient monk separated and was killed by the Shura saint!


    Moreover, you should know that Xu Ming is completely cut off from the outside world in the dark field; Even between the separated bodies, they can''t perceive each other for the time being.


    If Xu Ming''s ancient monks died here, then outside, Xu Ming could certainly reunite an ancient monk to separate himself; However, he will never enter the dark realm again - because Xu Ming outside does not know what is going on in the dark realm, nor how his separation died; You will only know that it is very dangerous in the dark area. Even your ancient practitioners are dead. You dare not come in again!


    In that case, Xu Ming will undoubtedly miss a great opportunity!


    After all, understanding the heaven chess game is definitely an excellent auxiliary for cultivating the heaven school!


    Xu Ming even suspected that even the super power in the endless chaos could not provide his talents with a chess game to assist their cultivation! After all, Xu Ming has been to the star casting world and has seen some great forces in endless chaos!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t let him succeed!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, the saints without difficulty could not help but surround them.


    "Xu Ming, your talent for solving the game is... Incredible!" the sage without difficulty sighed again and again, "I''m afraid you have never had such a talent against the sky in the long history of the dark field!"


    "Yes!"


    Other saints around also echoed.


    "If you are not disturbed, you should be able to break 300 innings this time!"


    "It''s too strong! It''s stronger than those chaotic saints in the records! - Xu Ming, you must try to break the game! You have hope and can leave the dark field!"


    At least, now it seems that Xu Ming is by far the most promising to get out of the dark field!


    "Xu Ming!" the sage could not help but ask, "how did you break the game? Why can you find the" breaking point "so quickly every time and break the game easily?"


    Other saints also listened to Xu Ming and wanted to see if Xu Ming had any tricks.


    "This..." Xu Ming said truthfully, "as soon as I saw the chess game, I felt like I had to solve it like this! Then I solved it casually, and then I solved it until 200 games..."


    Just solve it?


    Every saint has the impulse to spit blood!


    Just solve it, until 200 innings¡ª¡ª Isn''t that too casual?


    "Cough!" Xu Ming saw the shock of the outstanding saints and was embarrassed to continue to attack them. "I''ll consolidate it first!"


    Xu Ming now, but the hope of all saints to leave the dark field is a treasure in everyone''s eyes!


    Xu Ming said to "consolidate", a sage immediately dispersed and gave Xu Ming the best position.


    "Sit down! Sit down!" the sage without difficulty said, "consolidate it quickly!"


    "Too enthusiastic..." Xu Ming couldn''t bear it - didn''t he just show his talent for breaking the game a little? Let every saint become so enthusiastic


    Xu Ming had no time to think more. He sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "Two hundred chess games... Two hundred totally different heavenly orders..." Xu Ming had to admit that chaos is too profound!


    The countless evolution directions of chaos to Tao have created countless different chaotic worlds!


    "Now, I have understood the two hundred simplest chaos to Tao to the extreme! Even if I want, I can touch the fur of chaos to Tao at any time and step into the dominant realm!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t easily break through the domination! He wants to "four ways in one", create an "immortal devil body", and step into the dominant realm with the most perfect posture!


    "There are 200 kinds of heavenly orders, which seem completely different, but there are some hidden connections..." Xu Ming realized.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Xu Ming opened his eyes!


    At this moment, his eyes are clearer and sharper than ever! Because the eyes are full of cognition and understanding of the order of heaven!


    Shu!


    Xu Ming stood up.


    "Continue to break the game!"


    Suddenly, a saint came around and booed the cold and asked for warmth:


    "Xu Ming, how are you feeling?"


    "Is the harvest big?"


    "Xu Ming, do you want to continue to solve the game? But be careful and solve it slowly. Don''t be in a hurry! - we can wait a little! No hurry!"


    "Come on, Xu Ming, please board the ''Jietian stone pillar''!"


    "Be careful when climbing the stone pillar. Don''t fall..."


    The saints in the dark domain really take Xu Ming''s "Hope" as a treasure!


    After all, Xu Ming is their only vitality.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless. "Don''t fall?"


    At least he is also a saint level combat power! Climb a stone pillar and fall


    In silence, Xu Ming boarded the stone pillar again.


    Because he has solved the chess game on the two hundred stone pillars in front of him; So this time, Xu Ming climbed the 201 st stone pillar directly!


    "This time, no one will disturb me! I must work hard and solve more chess games!" Xu Ming adjusted his mood and began to understand the game directly.

 Chapter 1353

    For the second time, Xu Ming was prepared to crack the "Jietian chess game", and his natural speed was faster.


    Xu Ming swept all the way, breaking hundreds of innings!


    However, the more you go back, the more difficult it is to solve the Tianqi game! When Xu Ming''s solution reached 1000 innings, the speed obviously slowed down.


    But even so, it still shocked the saints without difficulty.


    You know, among the more than a dozen saints present, even the saints with the best results in solving the game only broke dozens of games, and then slowed down; Compared with Xu Ming''s unstoppable breaking of thousands of innings, it is not in a horizontal line at all!


    "What kind of pervert has given me the inheritance I left in the divine domain!" the sage could not help thinking.


    The other sage was more and more excited: "maybe... Xu Ming can really take us out of the dark field!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning of 1000 innings, Xu Ming''s solution speed is getting slower and slower; Sometimes it takes days or even longer to solve a game.


    Xu Ming is slightly dissatisfied with this speed; However, in the eyes of other saints, Xu Ming''s solution speed has made them doubt life!


    Of course, Xu Ming is not in a hurry! He is confident and steady. Don''t be eager for success. It''s only a matter of time to solve all the chess games!


    At the same time, when solving the game, Xu Ming learned by analogy, and countless conjectures about secret skills came out of his mind.


    "Maybe... My shooting skills can be improved!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to improve his shooting skills; It''s not too late to think about it when you break more chess games, or when you leave the dark field.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Unknowingly, Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners have been separated and plunged into the dark realm for 300 years!


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu, Yanyan mountain.


    Xu Ming''s Qi flow separated, and suddenly gave a turbid sigh: "I don''t know, my ancient cultivator separated, how is it now..."


    Originally, Xu Ming''s major parts, as well as the Buddha, are the feelings of his left hand and right hand. Each body can perceive and think of each other; Although there are many separate bodies, it is no different from one person.


    Now, the separation of ancient practitioners into the dark, but Xu Ming feels as if his hand is broken - several bodies can no longer perceive the separation of ancient practitioners!


    However, Xu Ming knows that when the ancient practitioners separate from the dark field, their thinking will immediately synchronize with other bodies and return to "regardless of each other".


    Or, if the ancient cultivator''s separation falls in the dark domain, Xu Ming can condense an ancient cultivator''s separation again.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming can feel that the ancient cultivator''s separation did not fall, but he did not know why. He was trapped in the dark area and couldn''t get out.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hundred years later, Yin Ran''s stomach finally had an obvious reaction.


    You can see at a glance that Yin Ran is really pregnant with a big stomach!


    Xu Ming was speechless: "three hundred years, for ordinary people, is a sea of vicissitudes! But my child, three hundred years, has not been born yet..."


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry. After all, the longer he is pregnant, the stronger his child''s talent in the future!


    And... Yin ran often takes a bath with chaotic yuan liquid! In Xu Ming''s opinion, under such conditions, the future talent of his children will be absolutely terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    In the past 300 years, Xu Ming also went to the star casting world several times.


    Now, the name of "Wanjie mall" has been completely launched in the star casting industry!


    Once there is any scarce treasure, the great powers in the cast star world will first think of Wanjie mall, not Hengzhou auction house!


    Xu Ming, of course, has earned enough chaotic yuan liquid by relying on the Wanjie mall system!


    With chaotic yuan liquid, Xu Ming bought many saints'' slaves¡ª¡ª Although these saints and slaves can''t bring back to the divine realm, they can help Xu Ming improve the cultivation of belief schools and the power of "ten thousand world hegemony system"!


    Unknowingly, Xu Ming has reached the level of "half step dominance" in his belief schools, and can break through the dominance at any time!


    "As soon as I promote the Tiandao school, I can integrate the four ways into one, step into the dominant realm and cultivate the ''immortal demon body''!" Xu Ming secretly said, "of course, there are my ancient practitioners..."


    The ancient cultivator didn''t come back from the dark area, and Xu Ming couldn''t help it!


    Of course, Xu Ming is not in a hurry¡ª¡ª The fact that the ancient practitioners did not come back shows that the dark area should not be as terrible as imagined, and there may even be some chance; Otherwise, the ancient practitioner''s separation must explode or fall directly in the dark area!


    "Wait first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder continent.


    Once the "holy emperor city", now the Lord''s palace.


    The whole palace was silent; However, in the air, there is a smell of fanatical belief.


    Every God in the palace is full of fanaticism in his eyes - he is proud to be a servant of the Lord and can ignore life and death for the Lord at any time!


    This is the horror of "fanatical belief flow".


    "Hoo -" a deep sigh rang through the whole palace.


    Hearing this voice, the spirit became more and more enthusiastic - this is the voice of the Lord!


    At this time, the Holy Lord just came out of the closed door and exhaled a long turbid breath. There was joy, doubt and dissatisfaction in his expression.


    "After three hundred years of hard training, I finally lost my strength and came back a lot!" the Holy Lord was a little happy.


    More than 300 years ago, in Wanjie world. Xu Ming slaughtered the master army sent by the Holy Lord, and let the strength of the Holy Lord fall from the "Saint eight steps" to the "Saint seven steps"; Moreover, in the "sage seven levels", it also fell a lot.


    After 300 years of "healing", the Lord finally found some accomplishments; However, he failed to reach the eighth level of saints again, but temporarily stayed at the peak of the seventh level of saints!


    What makes the LORD confused and dissatisfied is


    "In the dust world, there is a strong power of faith? - who has gathered so many power of faith in my three hundred years of isolation?" Li mang twinkled in the eyes of the Lord, "hum! It''s really death to dare to cultivate faith schools and compete with me for the power of faith in the divine domain!"


    The Lord thought, "the dust world is far away from the divine realm, and they can''t guard in the dust world in the misty and frost! - I quietly go to the dust world to seize the power of faith; when they react, I''m afraid I''ve already taken the power of faith!"


    The Lord naturally has the means to plunder the faith of others!


    "That''s it!" soon, the LORD made up his mind, "when I refine the power of faith, I''m afraid I may return to the eighth level of saints! Ha ha, I really don''t know which fool is practicing faith schools in the dust world!"


    If the target is in the divine domain, the Lord may have to be careful. Will it be the trap of ethereal saints.


    Now, the goal is in the dust world, and the Lord is completely relieved.

 Chapter 1354

    Endless continent.


    Hundreds of years have passed since the original Terran "war of extermination".


    Under the protection of Xu Ming, for hundreds of years, the people of the whole endless continent have lived in peace of singing and dancing.


    A peaceful life makes people slack and degenerate.


    Nowadays, in the endless continent, "Wu Dao" is still the most important thing, but it is not the only way to get ahead. On the mainland, careers such as reading and singing have gradually flourished; Even if it is not a strong side, it can still be respected.


    The concept of "respect for the strong" is gradually fading.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, this should be a good thing for the vast majority of people on the endless continent!


    After all, the endless continent is just a dusty world; Here, there are only a few people who can preach and become God! The vast majority of mortals, even if immersed in martial arts all their life, can hardly achieve any great achievements.


    Instead, it''s better to give up the boring and difficult road of martial arts and enjoy your life.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangshen university is the cultural center of the whole endless continent!


    Here, I am ashamed of practicing martial arts and proud of reading.


    The founder of Zhangshen school was the young man who wanted to study when Xu Ming was very weak!


    In the University, many scholars can be seen every day, reciting poetry against each other, playing piano and painting, just like a paradise.


    At this time, no one noticed that there was a special person in Zhangshen University


    Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming strolled around the palm God school, just like an ordinary mortal.


    Listening to the continuous sound of the piano and poetry everywhere, Xu Ming secretly said, "this kind of life is also good!"


    Xu Ming even considered whether to settle in a corner of the divine domain after killing the Lord and completely controlling the whole divine domain!


    Anyway, in Xu Ming''s view, the super existence of chaos should not look down on the remote corner of the divine realm; With his strength, it should not be a problem to guard the divine domain and live an eternal and endless peaceful life.


    At this time, Xu Ming heard the voice of chanting poetry again: "God''s palm moves the sky and the earth..."


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "it''s praising my poetry again... The key is that it''s so vulgar!"


    After all, this is a bloody world, even if Xu Ming''s intentional or unintentional guidance has contaminated some elegant style; However, the level of elegance is also very limited!


    Xu Ming''s eyes penetrated the obstacles and saw that Zhang Hao was doing some scientific research.


    "This boy..." in Xu Ming''s eyes, Zhang Hao is really just a boy, "unexpectedly, he is immersed in science!"


    Xu Ming is also very speechless. Accidentally, he has cultivated a science madman in such a world!


    Moreover, Zhang Hao has been immersed in scientific research for hundreds of years; His knowledge level is probably thousands of times higher than that of all scientists on earth in Xu Ming''s previous life!


    However, what science pays attention to is that "relying on foreign things" to improve strength is not as important as "self strength" after all!


    "Earth..." Xu Ming now stands proudly at the peak of the divine realm, and even has been to endless chaos; But so far, there is no news about the earth.


    But in Xu Ming''s opinion, the earth is absolutely extraordinary!


    After all, when Xu Ming was on earth in his previous life, he was hit by a thunder and had an invincible plug-in. From then on... Open the plug-in and break into the world!


    So far, Xu Ming can''t find the reason for the "plug-in"! But what is certain is that the creator of plug-in is absolutely more terrible than chaos!


    "Where did the plug-in come from?" Xu Ming didn''t know.


    But he had a hunch - when he could return to the earth; Maybe you can know the secret of the plug-in!


    ¡­¡­


    Wild mountain.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo often leave the independent space to live here.


    At this time, Gu Hanmo sat idly on the wild mountain, watching the surging clouds and the passage of time.


    In fact, in Gu Hanmo''s realm, "time" and even "life and death" are meaningless to her! She has already jumped out of the bondage of endless chaos and reached an unimaginable situation!


    Gu Hanmo can turn the clock back if he wants to! Even if he is dead, Gu Hanmo can reverse time and space, return to the time when he is not dead, and change his life against the sky!!


    Although Gu Hanmo has just awakened some things, his strength must be much lower than that in his heyday; However, her true realm is far from what Xu Ming can imagine!


    But at this time, Gu Hanmo was puzzled: "my strength has recovered a lot, but I still can''t see through Xu Ming!"


    Even a saint, Gu Hanmo can see through each other''s past at a glance!


    However, when Gu Han thought about Xu Ming''s past, he found that Xu Ming''s past was completely blank!


    Gu Hanmo can''t understand this. After all, she and Xu Ming have experienced a lot in the past together; But now, these past times have disappeared from the "timeline"!


    It''s like it never happened!


    "Xu Ming definitely has a big secret!" Gu Hanmo said secretly, "but I don''t think even he himself knows how terrible his secret is! - well, let him grow up slowly! The road of four ways in one and not killing demons is still good; maybe he can step into my level in the endless and distant future!"


    Although it took only a few hundred years for Xu Ming to grow up from vulgarity to the present; The growth rate is unimaginable! But in Gu''s opinion, these are nothing - after all, for Gu, even time is meaningless; So, what is the difference between hundreds of years and hundreds of "eras"?


    No difference!


    So now Gu Hanmo doesn''t intend to confess his strength to Xu Ming; After all... Her realm has reached a level that Xu Ming can''t understand!


    Letting Xu Ming know too much will not do any good, but will affect Xu Ming''s way of asking questions.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo looked up slightly - she saw a "little reptile" flying in the endless distance.


    This little reptile is the Lord!


    However, Gu Hanmo has no intention of making a move - it''s just a little reptile. No matter how much trouble it is, it''s not worth her making a move!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is taking a walk in Zhangshen University.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The whole sky is dark!


    The day turns dark in an instant!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Someone blocked the time and space of the endless continent!?"


    Xu Ming''s strong and arrogant mind unfolded in an instant and shrouded far beyond the endless continent!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming was furious: "holy Lord!!!"


    The LORD was full of shock: "Xu Ming? It''s you!"


    The Lord really didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be the one who "hid" in the dust world to practice faith schools!


    Suddenly, a grim smile appeared on the Lord''s face: "Xu Ming... It''s really a narrow road for enemies!"

 Chapter 1355

    The whole continent fell into endless darkness.


    This darkness is darker than ink and deeper than midnight!


    Time and space stagnate and everything is silent.


    And the Lord is the only light in this space-time.


    The figure of the Lord is obviously only the size of ordinary people; However, it gives people a feeling of infinite greatness! Under his gaze, the whole endless continent was as small as a grain of dust.


    "Xu Ming... It''s really a narrow road for friends!"


    The Lord smiled grimly.


    As soon as the mortals on the endless continent look up and see the Lord, they begin to have fanatical beliefs in their eyes - even if the Lord does not deliberately display his secret skills, his fanatical belief stream of cultivation will affect all sentient beings all the time.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face sank, and his divine power instantly shrouded the whole endless continent, driving away the breath of the Lord.


    At the same time, without hesitation, Xu Ming rushed directly into the dark sky.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Like the brightest meteor cutting through the sky, the endless paint was cut by Xu Ming when it was dark.


    Xu Ming broke through the sky and went straight away - he wanted to lead the Lord away from the endless continent; Otherwise, once the battle at the saint level starts, the endless continent will definitely turn into fly ash in an instant!


    "Want to escape?" the Lord sneered and chased him directly. As for the endless continent, in the eyes of the Lord, it is really just a grain of dust, which is not worthy of his more eyes!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Ming and the Lord passed through countless dusty worlds.


    It''s like passing countless particles of dust.


    "Xu Ming, I didn''t expect that you still have separation and hide in the dusty world!" the holy Master said with a grim smile - he didn''t know that Xu Ming''s body was actually "the original", not separation!


    "What about the body you pursued and killed Shura? Is it still in endless chaos and hasn''t come back?" the LORD said again.


    More than 300 years, naturally, is a very long time for Xu Ming; But for the Lord, it was just a flick of the finger.


    If I hadn''t seen Xu Ming, the holy master might even have forgotten. Xu Ming and Shura saints have gone to endless chaos and haven''t come back yet!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming ignored the Lord, but hurried towards the divine domain.


    "Really fast!" the Lord disdained to smile, "but... You''re too naive to escape from me!"


    Boom!!


    With the Lord as the center, the golden light is prosperous in vain, which is more dazzling than Jinwu!


    Where the light came, the Lord''s attack also came - it was the "black and white sword" that Xu Ming hit hard with a sword in the thunder mainland!


    "Not good!" Xu Ming was particularly impressed by this "black and white sword" and knew the power of this sword! Moreover, you know, when Xu Ming carried the "black and white sword", only a small part of the power of the LORD came to the thunder continent; At this time, the Holy Lord himself came. The power of this sword is naturally stronger than when he was on the endless continent. I don''t know how much!


    "Five forms of samsara... Grinding plate!!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to trust him. He immediately showed his strongest defense secret skill!


    Boom!


    The Lord is the seventh peak of saints and tries his best. Rao Shi and Xu Ming have opened the "ten thousand world hegemony system", and their strength is comparable to the fifth level of saints; But compared with the Lord, there is still a huge gap!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The defense millstone formed by the "millstone type" was immediately full of cracks and almost destroyed.


    Under the powerful collision, the surrounding fragile space is torn in an instant. Dark, ferocious and terrible space cracks spread hundreds of millions of miles!


    A world of dust, compared with this terrible space crack, is as small as a grain of dust!


    There are hundreds of tiny dust worlds shrouded in space cracks!


    As soon as these dust worlds fall into space cracks, they all annihilate like bubbles!


    The aftermath of a collision caused the annihilation of hundreds of small worlds!


    This is the power of saints!


    "OK!" Xu Ming secretly congratulated, "fortunately, I left the endless continent at the first time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    If Xu Ming stays in the endless continent or hides in an independent space; Then, the Lord''s attack will definitely destroy the whole endless continent - there will be no residue left.


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s first reaction to the Lord is "running"!


    "Hmm? You stopped my sword!" the LORD was surprised, but more of it was killing!


    Xu Ming''s strength has improved. It''s terrible!


    The last time he was in the thunder mainland, Xu Ming barely touched the threshold of saints; And now, I can stop his full blow!


    "Too fast! If he is allowed to grow like this, I''m afraid there will be no place for me in the divine domain..." in the eyes of the Lord, the killing intention jumps, "today, I''ll kill Xu Ming at all costs!"


    "Kill!!!" the Lord shot again.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is flying away!


    "Can you escape?" the Lord disdained to sneer. "Since you can''t escape, why bother to struggle fearlessly? Isn''t it good to die comfortably?"


    Boom!!


    Black and white sword comes again.


    "Hum! If you can hurt me again!" Xu Ming showed his "millstone style" again to guard against it. When the black-and-white sword smashed the defense millstone, there were few power left, and it was difficult to cause much damage to Xu Ming.


    "I see how long you can defend!" the LORD was not discouraged and continued to chase and fight.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, only rushed towards the divine realm.


    Because there are other saints in the divine domain; And


    Whew! Whew!


    Just then, two black lights came from the pilgrim.


    "What is this?" the LORD was alert and drew his sword to block it.


    However, when the Lord''s long sword cut into these two black lights, it found that it cut into nothingness!


    "Hmm?" the Holy Lord was stunned and immediately reacted, "it''s a mental force flow attack!"


    Poof! Poof!


    The two black lights have disappeared into the God of the Lord - it is the attack of the two "heart killing arrows"!


    As soon as the two heart killing arrows enter the holy body of the Holy Lord, they directly rush to the Holy Lord''s true spirit - xinliliu attack, directly to the heart!


    "Oh!" the Lord sneered, "if I can''t stop this little skill, I''ll have died when I roam the endless chaos. I don''t know how many times!"


    Although spiritual practitioners are rare in the divine realm, there are still many in the endless chaos. Therefore, the strong in the endless chaos will also practice the secret skill of stress flow!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s mental flow attack is not strong, so naturally he can''t threaten the Lord.


    Boom!


    After the two heart killing arrows hit the spirit of the Lord, they dissipated automatically and reappeared in Xu Ming''s heart world.


    At this time, the Holy Lord looked up and found that there were two more figures around Xu Ming - it was Xu Ming''s Qi flow separation and heaven flow separation, which had opened the "coordinate transmission" hanging and rushed from the divine domain!

 Chapter 1356

    "What!?"


    The Lord couldn''t help but be surprised - there were two more Xu Ming!


    "In this case, if you count the split body of endless chaos after chasing Shura, Xu Ming has... Four split bodies!" the Holy Lord suddenly thought of something. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at each split body of Xu Ming, "Belief school, Qiyun school, Tiandao school... And the previous ancient cultivator school! Xu Ming, you are so ambitious! - do you want to learn TIANYAO and cultivate ''immortal demon body''!"


    It has to be said that the Holy Lord''s eyesight is still quite vicious! He can see Xu Ming''s intention at a glance.


    "Hahaha..." the Lord couldn''t help laughing, "Do you think ''immortal devil body'' is so easy to cultivate? Do you know that even in endless chaos, cultivating ''immortal devil body'' is a legend; only the top genius of every era can cultivate successfully! - even I dare not dream of cultivating ''immortal devil body''; you, a native of the remote and chaotic world, also want to cultivate? Ha ha Ha ha... I''m so happy! "


    Xu Ming just sneered: "you don''t dare to practice because you have poor talent!"


    "Oh! Just talk nonsense! - if you really dare to ''integrate the four ways'', I can guarantee that your end will never be better than heaven; it will even be worse. Just die! But..." the Holy Lord smiled grimly, "You don''t have the chance of ''four in one''! Because today, your three separate bodies are going to die here! - three separate bodies want to fight me? You''re too far away!"


    WOW!!


    The whole body of the Holy Lord is shining with holy light! The power of fanatical faith permeates him.


    All this light finally condensed into a sword.


    This sword seems to be high! It seems that even heaven and earth worship this sword.


    "Go!!"


    The sword light cuts through time and space silently and shoots at Xu Ming.


    But in this silence, there is a terrible killing intention!


    Xu Ming knew that this must be the real killing move of the Lord. He dared not despise it immediately. He practiced the self of the belief school and separated himself from the flow of harmony and Qi, and stopped at the same time!


    The weakest tiandaoliu is to control the two heart killing arrows to attack the Lord far away - although Xu Ming''s attainments in the school of mind power are low, Xu Ming''s "eternal power" is linked to summon the heart cultivators; therefore, the two heart killing arrows are not weak!


    Even if it can''t really threaten the Lord, it can distract him a little.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The air flow is the first to meet!


    However, the "millstone type" of air flow is completely broken in a moment.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was so surprised that he quickly showed his "millstone style" to connect!


    Boom!!


    The second defense millstone, split instantly again!


    Fortunately, at this time, the power of this sword has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. Although it still killed Xu Ming, it didn''t cause much damage.


    Boom!!


    Fragile space, torn again!


    Moreover, this time, the space crack is more ferocious and terrible! It has spread everywhere and directly swallowed tens of thousands of dust worlds!


    "Can you stop it!?" the Holy Lord again forced two heart killing arrows and looked at Xu Ming in great shock. "Good! Good!! I don''t believe it. I''m in endless chaos, and I can''t even clean up you!"


    "Ha ha... Endless chaos?" Xu Ming laughed as if he heard a joke. "Lord, with your strength, dare you say endless chaos? You have a thick skin! -- it''s almost the same for the existence of chaos!"


    "Hmm!?" the Holy Lord''s face sank -- endless chaos. Of course, he praised the earth because he put gold on his face. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming had some insight and directly exposed him!


    "Death!!" the Holy Lord became angry and put out his sword again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Where the two sides fought, the void was broken!


    Every moment, there are hundreds of dust worlds, which are affected by the aftermath of the battle, or swallowed up by the infinite spread of space cracks.


    Under the space crack formed by Xu Ming''s battle with the Lord, a world of dust with a range of billions of miles can really only be regarded as a grain of dust! Even if more dust worlds are spread by the space crack, they will instantly annihilate and turn into nothingness.


    ¡­¡­


    Glow world.


    A very ordinary, but also very beautiful dust world.


    Everywhere in the world, the glow is flying like a dream.


    At this moment, the glow world, the red dress country.


    In a quiet little village.


    "Brother Shan, what''s the name of our child?" a weak and beautiful woman hugged her newborn baby and looked lovingly spoiled.


    Her husband, Xiang Shan, is the first expert in the village, protecting the peace of the whole village and giving the family an unlimited sense of security.


    Xiang Shan held the baby with firm and doting eyes: "just call... Xiang tomorrow!"


    "Xiang tomorrow! Xiang tomorrow!" murmured the beautiful woman.


    Xiang Shan said, "when he grows up, I will take him to hunt in the mountains and fight against monsters! Let him become a stronger man than me!"


    "Hmm!" of course, the beautiful woman also felt the expectations contained in the name of "Xiang tomorrow".


    But the next moment


    Time seems to stagnate!


    A space crack swallowing heaven and earth sweeps the glow world in an instant!


    There was infinite fear and reluctance in Xiang Shan''s eyes!


    Beautiful women are even more frightened and painful!


    Their eyes are always staring at the swaddling baby "Xiang tomorrow"!


    The next moment


    The whole dust world was annihilated, as if there had never been this glow world!


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of destroying heaven and earth has even spread to the divine domain!


    Misty saints, frost saints, etc. naturally noticed the endless battle scene at high altitude.


    "Is that...?"


    A sage was stunned at first and then shocked: "Xu Ming!? - Xu Ming has three separate bodies!?"


    The saints naturally see that Xu Ming probably wants to practice "not killing demons"!


    At the same time, the saints also noticed Xu Ming''s opponent - the Lord!!


    "Xu Ming could have a head-on collision with the holy master, and he was not very down, not much damage!?" the saints were more and more shocked - Xu Ming''s strength was terrible!


    "When on earth did Xu Ming grow up to such a position!" the giant axe sage thought stunned - his strength is the fifth rank of the sage! He found that one Xu Ming seemed to be able to top him three or four, and immediately felt inferior


    Suddenly, the ethereal Saint looked solemn and said, "look at this, Xu Ming should be able to hold the Lord for a moment! This is... A great opportunity!!"


    yes!


    Great opportunity!!


    Other saints also found this!


    "Finally, I''ve got such a chance!" the misty Saint said in a voice. "Contact the ''Saint Huiye'' immediately! We''ll support Xu Ming immediately!!"

 Chapter 1357

    Divine domain.


    Hundreds of millions of miles deep underground.


    Over the years, the sage of Huiye has always lived in seclusion here to study array Taoism.


    Even, many rising stars in the divine realm do not know that there is the great existence of "Huiye saint".


    "Bright night!" an idea penetrated time and space and sounded in the mind of the sage of bright night.


    "Misty?" the sage of Huiye immediately stopped to study the array - he knew that if there were no special circumstances, the misty sage would not disturb himself.


    "Do it!" the ethereal Saint said nothing but these two words.


    "Good!!" Huiye sage''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t ask anything, so he fell directly into the deeper ground!


    The direction he goes is the core of the divine domain!


    At the same time, the misty Saint also described the current situation to the Saint Huiye: "rare opportunity! Seize the time!"


    "Don''t worry!" said the sage in Huiye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!"


    At the same time, the voice of the ethereal saint, across the void for hundreds of millions of miles, sounded in Xu Ming''s ear: "try your best to hold the Lord! We''ll be there soon!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Seven Saints, such as the misty saint, the frost saint and the axe saint, have risen into the sky. Their bodies have swept countless hundreds of millions of miles and surrounded Xu Ming and the Holy Lord.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but rejoice. "Nice to come!!"


    There are so many saints, especially the ethereal saints, and the existence of the eighth order of saints. Xu Ming naturally doesn''t have to worry about his own safety.


    The Holy Lord''s face suddenly changed - he had just come to the dust world to seize the power of faith. He didn''t expect to meet Xu Ming, nor did he expect Xu Ming''s strength to be so powerful, nor did he expect to attract the siege of saints!


    However, what concerns the Lord more is


    "Huiye, you should have gone to the core of the divine domain to arrange the array!"


    The core of the divine realm is the "chaotic source stone"!


    As long as the chaotic source stone is refined, it is equivalent to refining the whole divine domain, and can become the star master of the divine domain!


    Before the LORD came to the divine domain, the saints in the divine domain didn''t know how to refine the chaotic source stone! Otherwise, the divine domain will not be touched by the Lord!


    Now, tens of billions of years later, although the saints in the divine domain have never tried to refine the chaotic source stone; But the Lord is not sure whether the divine domain has mastered the refining method!


    Therefore, the Lord never dared to leave the divine domain too far!


    Otherwise, once you leave too far, come back and find that the divine domain has been refined and there is already a star Lord. Isn''t the Lord ignorant on the spot?


    "Huiye is hiding underground. He has been studying arrays for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid he has worked out how to refine chaotic source stones with the help of arrays!"


    Thinking of this, the Lord dared not hesitate any more. He directly threw aside Xu Ming and rushed to the divine domain¡ª¡ª He should quickly kill the core of the divine domain and destroy the refining of the sage of Huiye!


    How difficult it is to refine the chaotic source stone, that is, to refine the whole divine domain! There is no room for any interruption!


    As long as the LORD goes over a little and does some damage, the sage of Huiye will fail to refine!


    Because of this, neither the Lord nor the divine domain will easily refine the chaotic source stone for hundreds of millions of years! Because no matter which side wants to refine, the other side will certainly come and destroy!


    Now, it is a great opportunity to entangle the Lord and give Huiye sage a chance to strive for refining time!


    "Want to go!?" Xu Ming sneered - in front of brother Ming, it''s not "come and go if you want to"!


    Whew! Whew!


    Two heart killing arrows flitted through the void and attacked the Lord again - even if it didn''t affect the Lord, it could disgust the Lord and make him feel bad!


    Shua!!


    The flow of Qi broke through the void and rushed very boldly to the Lord.


    "Hmm"? "The Lord''s momentum sank," you want to die!!? "


    court death?


    you ''re right!


    If there is a chance to kill the Lord, Xu Ming will kill the Lord even if he loses several parts! Anyway, as long as the original is immortal, even if the split falls, it can be easily condensed again with the hanging point!


    Of course, even if Xu Ming puts his body together to die, it depends on whether the Lord has the strength to kill him!


    Xu Ming''s separation is not so easy to die!


    "Roll!!" the light of the Lord''s sword shines on countless dusty worlds.


    Thousands of tiny dust worlds close to us, all living creatures, instantly offered the most fanatical and loyal faith to the Lord! Those distant dust worlds are also occupied below the "spiritual realm". Only the upper part of the "Tao realm" can not lose the original heart.


    The power of faith in the tens of thousands of dust worlds is just to make the sword of the Lord more powerful!


    Xu Ming did not hesitate to show his "millstone style" again¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming''s task now is not to kill the Lord, but to drag the Lord!


    "Off!!"


    This sword eclipses the whole divine realm!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s defense millstone was broken in an instant!


    One sword cut through the void of hundreds of millions of miles. Even Xu Ming''s Qi flow split, he was instantly weak by 20%!


    At this time, a shot of residual blood pierced the time and space and appeared behind the Lord - it was Xu Ming who performed the "residual blood style"!


    Boom!!


    Although the holy master''s cultivation is high, his defense is not necessarily stronger than Xu Ming! Actually, I was shot, but I still suffered some minor injuries.


    However, the strongest strength of cultivating belief schools is resilience! This injury is nothing to the Lord!


    "Hum!" the Lord snorted coldly, but he didn''t want to fight and continued to take the road!


    In the current situation, the Lord dares not waste his time on Xu Ming. After all, if you arrive at the core of the divine domain at a moment later, the possibility of refining the divine domain by the sage of Huiye is a big point!


    Boom!!


    The Lord almost rushed out of the attack of Xu Ming''s three gods in a rampant attitude.


    "Stop!!" how could Xu Ming let the Lord walk away so easily? In an instant, all kinds of means are used to delay the pace of the Lord.


    The ethereal Saint also arrived first and stopped in front of the Lord!


    "Lord, stay here!" the ethereal Saint sneered.


    You know, this is not the holy land, nor the thunder land! The Holy Lord, a practitioner of faith schools, has no advantage over practitioners of other schools!


    Moreover, the ethereal saint is the existence of the eighth order of the saint, and the saint is only the seventh order of the Saint - the strength is obviously the ethereal saint, even better!


    What''s more, Xu Ming''s three bodies are eyeing!


    "The ethereal sword!!" the ethereal saint''s sword Qi, ethereal and invisible, has broken into the Lord''s God one by one.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has already kept up, intercepted on both sides of the Lord and blocked the whole space-time.


    Several other saints are also coming quickly!


    "Lord, you have been a disaster to God for tens of millions of years! Today is your time of death!"

 Chapter 1358

    "Lord, you have been a disaster to God for tens of millions of years! Today is your time of death!"


    The ethereal Saint shouted angrily.


    The LORD looked coldly at the saints gathered around, disdained to sneer and said, "misty, I remember, you have said this many times!"


    In the countless years when the Lord invaded the divine domain, he was naturally besieged many times. But like this, there are not many cases of being entangled by several saints!


    I have to say, there is still some danger!


    "Ha ha ha..." however, the Lord smiled directly, "if I can''t even cope with this small scene, I''ll wander in endless chaos. I don''t know how many times I''ve died!"


    While talking, there was some contempt in the eyes of the LORD: "how much do you know about the boundlessness of endless chaos?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Holy master! Endless chaos, even if there are many experts, don''t you still have only the seventh level cultivation of saints? Moreover, since endless chaos is so vast, don''t rely on the divine domain if you have the ability!"


    "Hum! I won''t talk nonsense with you!" when the LORD was talking, he was always looking for the direction to break through.


    Suddenly, the divine body of the Lord broke down in an instant, and turned directly into a water flow towards the divine domain.


    "That''s it again!" the ethereal Saint looked cold and the sword light cut out again.


    However, cut off the water with a knife, and the water is more flowing!


    The sword light cuts through the water flow transformed by the Lord, but it can''t cause any substantive damage to the Lord at all.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "What kind of evasion is this?"


    Whew! Whew!


    Two heart killing arrows were fired again.


    Xu Ming himself, together with Qi Yun Liu, also caught up with the current in an instant.


    "The avalanche of the five forms of samsara!"


    "The residual blood of the five forms of reincarnation!"


    The one with the strongest strength, and the one with the most fierce attack, blast out at the same time.


    However, the flow of water transformed by the Lord is like oil and salt; No matter how you attack, you can''t hurt a trace.


    "What!?" Xu Ming saw that the Lord''s secret skill of "melting water" was to change the divine body into a very strange liquid state at the expense of defense and speed.


    In this state, defense is not strong; However, all attacks will be unloaded, which is difficult to cause any damage to the Lord.


    "Ha ha..." the holy master laughed loudly. "You want to kill me? You''re too young! - this'' water melting ''secret skill was accidentally obtained by me in the depths of endless chaos! In endless chaos, it''s not a top secret skill; but it''s enough to play with you aborigines! Ha ha..."


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the ethereal saint.


    But the ethereal Saint also shook his head: "the Lord should have paid a lot to display this secret skill! He used to display it several times when he was besieged by us; so far, we have not found a way to deal with it!"


    Speaking of this, the ethereal sage can''t help but feel a little oppressed¡ª¡ª The saints of the whole divine realm were teased again and again by the LORD with the same moves!


    Every time, the ethereal sage felt that the Lord should use some treasure to show such a strange secret skill of running for life; So every time, they expect that the Lord''s escape treasures are exhausted, and they can''t use "water" again in the future.


    Now, misty saints have encountered this move again, and there is no way to keep the Lord.


    "Follow first!" said the ethereal saint.


    The biggest weakness of "Huashui" is its slow speed; It''s easy to follow at the speed of a saint.


    Soon, six saints, including frost saint and axe saint, gathered around; Surround the Lord''s four directions up and down.


    Deep in the eyes of the ethereal saint, a hint of playfulness appeared very vaguely. In his heart, he said: "the Lord after melting water, the speed is very slow! With his speed, even if he reaches the core of the divine domain, it is estimated that the Saint Huiye has successfully refined the chaotic source stone!"


    This... Is the real way for the ethereal saint to deal with the Lord!


    Chemical water?


    Can''t die?


    No problem! Then surround you¡ª¡ª If you are always in the state of "melting water", you can buy enough time for the sage of Huiye to refine the divine domain; If the Lord breaks away from the state of "melting water" and returns to the normal divine body, the saints will surround and kill the Lord together!


    "Hmm?" soon, the Lord realized this, "it can''t go on like this!!"


    But the problem is, before returning to the holy land or thunder land, the current Holy Lord really dare not break away from the state of "melting water" at will; After all, there are many saints around!


    "How to do it?" now, the Lord is really anxious¡ª¡ª If a "star Lord" is born in the divine domain, there will never be a place for him! The star Lord will drive out all invaders with an absolute rolling attitude!


    And just then


    Boom!!


    The whole divine realm suddenly trembled slightly!


    Although this tremor is very slight, you should know how huge the whole divine domain is! The whole divine realm trembled slightly, and the power was naturally appalling!


    "Not good!" the holy master in the water state suddenly sank his heart, "Huiye is estimated to start refining the chaotic source stone!"


    Sure enough, then, on the membrane wall where the divine realm and endless chaos intersected, a hazy light began to appear - which is the sign of the beginning of refining the chaotic source stone!


    "Good!" the misty sage and so on, all eyes suddenly brightened.


    The axe Saint waved his axe in his hand, his voice rumbled, and threatened: "Lord, you''d better be a pool of water honestly! If you dare to change back, I''ll let you have a good taste of my axe!"


    Xu Ming also has expectations in his eyes: "the divine realm... Is the star Lord finally coming into being?"


    As long as the star Lord is born, the divine domain will no longer have to live in the shadow of the Lord! A star Lord, it''s easy to crush the Lord!


    "Alas..." at this time, a sigh came out from the "water flow".


    Immediately, the current turned its direction and flew out of the divine domain.


    "Oh? Ha ha..." the giant axe sage was stunned at first, and then understood, "holy Lord! You must be afraid and want to escape from the divine domain? Ha ha... You have the ability, don''t run!"


    The ethereal sage also looked a little relaxed and thought to himself, "it''s good for the Lord to escape from the divine domain... Although he may not be able to kill him, at least there is a big trouble missing from the divine domain!"


    However, just then


    Boom!!


    The Holy Lord in the state of "melting water" suddenly solidified into an adult type.


    "What!?"


    "Death!?"


    "I don''t know what to do!!"


    A saint around him immediately came up with the strongest secret skill and roared to the Lord!


    However, they had a slight relaxation when the LORD turned around; So their attack was just about to blow out


    Whew!!


    The Lord has turned into a rainbow and rushed out of the encirclement of the saints!


    Only Xu Ming''s long gun left two "residual blood" on him before the Lord rushed out; But it didn''t do much harm to the Lord.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The speed of the Lord''s flying is incredible, far beyond the imagination of the saints!


    However, in every moment of the incarnation of Hongguang flying away, the breath of the Lord will be weak! In other words, just "ten moments", the holy body of the Lord will burn out!


    This is the price of using this escape skill!


    So, just three moments later, the Lord stopped casting his secret skills! At this time, he and the saints in the divine domain have opened a very long distance!

 Chapter 1359

    "What!?"


    "Bad!!"


    Xu Ming, the ethereal sage and others were stunned - the "Rainbow" of the LORD was too fast!


    This is a speed completely above the sage level!


    When the saints react, the Lord is hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Chase!!" the ethereal sage shouted without hesitation, "he has definitely paid a lot of price for his secret skill, and his strength will be greatly reduced! He can''t run fast!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The ethereal saint''s mind swept through the void and blocked the time and space around the Lord, so that the Lord could not blink.


    The Lord also suppressed time and space with his mind, so that Xu Ming and ethereal saints could not be pursued in a blink.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    A saint cuts through the sky!


    The speed is so fast that every saint''s track has left a ferocious and dark wide space crack!


    Boom


    The time and space of the whole divine realm are trembling faintly!


    Ordinary gods in the divine realm looked at the sky in horror. They felt as if an invisible giant claw had torn out a row of ferocious black claw marks in the sky!


    "Hahaha... You can''t catch up with me!" the Lord laughed wildly and continued to burn the divine body.


    Xu Ming was surprised: "how dare he burn the divine body so recklessly?"


    The ethereal Saint said, "as long as he escapes back to the holy land or the thunder continent, his divine body will soon recover as before!"


    "If you chase down like this, you can''t catch up with the Lord!" the misty Saint looked cold and said decisively, "don''t chase, go directly to the core of the divine domain!"


    If the Lord wants to destroy the refining process of chaotic source stone, he must go to the core of the divine domain!


    Therefore, the ethereal sage decided to go directly to the core of the divine domain and intercept the Lord!


    "Good!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    A saint suddenly turned his direction; Directly perpendicular to the divine realm, dive down!


    The holy master first goes to the thunder continent and makes a circle to get to the core of the divine domain; But Xu Ming and the ethereal sage went straight to the core of the divine realm!


    Therefore, it must be Xu Ming who will arrive at the core of the divine domain earlier!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and several other saints dive down straightly! Like a black waterfall, it flows into the divine realm from the sky.


    Below Xu Ming and others is the Shura sea!


    Several saints smashed directly into the sea and set off hundreds of millions of miles of waves!


    The gods in the hundreds of millions of miles of sea area, directly under this smash, will die and disappear!


    However, several saints have no time to sympathize with the dead gods in the hundreds of millions of miles of sea¡ª¡ª If you can successfully stop the Lord and successfully refine the chaotic source stone of the divine domain; Then, the benefit will be all the gods in the whole divine domain!


    What are the gods in the hundreds of millions of miles of sea compared with the gods in the endless vast divine domain?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling of an eye, several saints passed through layers of "sea layer", and then directly entered the underground from the bottom of the sea!


    The rocks at the bottom of the divine domain are harder than the "semi artifact" of the dust world! But in front of several saints, it seems more fragile than tofu!


    Without any pause, Xu Ming and others were unstoppable. They passed through the hard rock layer, the red rock rolling magma layer, and then through the "divine extraterritorial core" solidified by dense magma, and finally reached the real core of the divine domain


    This is an empty void!


    A diamond shaped spar the size of a fist lights up the whole void! This crystal stone is the "heart" of the whole divine realm - chaotic source stone!


    Around the chaotic source stone, the sage of Huiye has laid layers of arrays; And try to refine the heart of the divine realm with the help of the mystery of the array!


    However, the refining speed is obviously very slow.


    The thoughts of Xu Ming and others penetrate most of the divine domain and lock the Lord at all times!


    At this time, the Lord has returned to the thunder continent, and bathed in the power of endless faith, quickly restored the divine body.


    Soon, the Holy Lord''s nearly 40% less God body returned to its peak! Then, it also directly kills the core of the divine domain.


    The ethereal Saint looked dignified: "from the surface of the thunder continent to the outer core of the divine domain, the Lord is invincible! - therefore, we can only fight the Lord in the core area!"


    The power of faith of the whole thunder continent can be transmitted to the outer nuclear area for the use of the Lord!


    "Good!" Xu Ming knew that the words of the ethereal Saint were specially said to him; After all, other saints should have fought with the Lord many times. They already know this!


    "Go! Stop the Lord!" the ethereal Saint said, "be sure to stop him. Don''t let him affect Huiye refining chaotic source stone!"


    Refining chaotic source stone, can''t be disturbed!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Several saints formed an array and stopped in the direction of the Lord.


    Not long ago, the Lord crossed layers of earth and reached the edge of the outer core of the divine domain - the junction with the core of the divine domain!


    Right here, the Lord stopped.


    "Oh!" the Lord''s face showed a trace of disdain, "so you want to refine the divine domain?"


    The misty Saint said coldly, "you can come out and try!"


    The existence of several saints such as Xu Ming is covetous! As long as the Lord dares to come out, he will show his strongest attack mercilessly and kill the Lord!


    Xu Ming is even ready to separate himself from the flow of Qi and exercise the "birth and death style" at the same time!


    In the form of birth and death, damage the enemy by 1000 and self damage by 800!


    "Ha ha..." the Lord stood on the edge of the outer core, but he didn''t come out and laughed recklessly.


    Suddenly, the Lord''s smile suddenly converged and said, "naive!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming and the ethereal sage suddenly changed their faces and had a bad hunch.


    Boom!!!


    The holy body of the Lord suddenly boils and the fire is blazing!


    In an instant, the LORD burned 70% of the divine body!!


    The power of 70% divine body burning has condensed into a shining light ball in the hands of the Lord! This light ball has no strong breath; But anyone can imagine the terrible power contained in it!


    The Lord sneered with disdain and vomited: "go!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The shining light ball will directly shoot in the direction of the chaotic source stone!


    The speed of the light ball is not fast. Anyone can stop it! But the question is... Who dares to stop?


    This is an attack that condenses the 70% divine body of the Lord!


    Who blocks, who dies!


    "Hiss -" the ethereal sage, the frost sage, the axe sage, etc. all changed their faces and flew back some distance - wouldn''t it be a tragedy if the target of the light ball was not the chaotic source stone, but exploded around them?


    The ethereal saint was unwilling to roar: "holy Lord, you are cruel!"


    Huiye Saint also changed his face and was ready to evacuate - he didn''t want to die!


    But just then


    Xu Ming''s self and heaven''s way have been separated, and have retreated to the distance; Instead of withdrawing, he rushed towards the shining ball of light.


    Like a moth to the fire!


    "The five forms of reincarnation... Birth and death!!!"

 Chapter 1360

    "The five forms of reincarnation... Birth and death!!!"


    Xu Ming directly hit the shining ball of light.


    "What!?"


    "Xu Ming!!"


    The ethereal saint, the frost saint, etc. obviously did not expect that Xu Ming would even fight to lose a separate body and stop the Lord''s move.


    At this moment, the saints only commented on Xu Ming in two words: great!


    For the sake of the divine realm, do not hesitate to sacrifice one''s self. What is this not great?


    "But... Xu Ming''s lack of a separate body is also a good thing!" the ethereal Saint secretly said in his heart, "It''s almost a dead end to cultivate the ''immortal devil body'' by integrating the four ways! Only the madman TIANYAO would try this; moreover, it also led Xu Ming astray... Now that Xu Ming has lost a separate body, he can''t continue to cultivate the ''immortal devil body'', which can be regarded as a blessing because of misfortune!"


    In the view of ethereal saints, cultivating "Immortality" is really a wrong way! Who can achieve the unity of the four?


    Just


    Where does the ethereal Saint know that a separated body is nothing to Xu Ming, just some hanging points!


    As long as the Buddha is immortal, even if he dies casually, Xu Ming will not feel distressed at all.


    Boom!!!


    The power of "birth and death", rendering and blooming!


    And the shining light ball that condensed the 70% divine body of the LORD was detonated in an instant!!


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s Qi flow separated and annihilated in an instant!


    The mighty power generated by the explosion quickly spread to the whole space of the core of the divine domain.


    "No! Stop these powers!" the ethereal Saint shouted.


    Refining the chaotic source stone can''t be affected at all! Once the power of this wave of explosion spreads around the chaotic source stone, I''m afraid the array laid by the sage of Lian Huiye will be destroyed in an instant.


    In that way, refining chaos source stone will naturally fail!


    But... This wave of explosion is the explosion of the 70% divine body of the Lord! Is it so easy to stop?


    In addition, the ethereal sage did not have any preparation in advance, and was so far away, it was even more impossible to block all the powers of the explosion!


    Boom, boom


    In an instant, the power swept through the core space of the whole divine domain.


    In the array laid by the sage of the bright night, several fragile arrays were overturned in an instant!


    The way of array is closely linked; after the fragile array is destroyed, other arrays are destroyed one by one


    "Failed!"


    Everyone knows that the refining of chaos source stone failed this time!


    "This..." Xu Ming did not expect that he stopped the shining light ball, but the afterwave of the explosion still interrupted the refining of the sage of Huiye.


    "Rebuild the array quickly! Continue to try refining!" Xu Ming said.


    "Useless!" sighed the ethereal saint.


    "Why?" when Xu Mingzheng was wondering, he found that the breath of the Holy Lord was recovering rapidly - the reason why the Holy Lord was invincible in the thunder continent was that he would have a steady stream of faith, so that he could ignore the damage of the divine body and quickly recover to his peak!


    Unless you crush the LORD with absolute advantage, you can''t kill the Lord in the continent ruled by the Lord!


    Now, the holy body of the Holy Lord has been restored to perfection. Even if the holy man of Huiye arranges to refine the divine domain again, the Holy Lord can again use the previous move of light ball; the refining action will still not succeed!


    "Is there really no way to deal with the Lord?" Xu Ming''s face was ugly.


    "Yes!" said the ethereal sage, "as long as there is power above the sage''s Ninth level!"


    Above the Ninth level of saints, that is the power of the star Lord level!


    ¡­¡­


    The saints of the divine domain left the core of the divine domain bitterly.


    They don''t worry that the Lord will refine the chaotic source stone!


    After all, it will take some time to refine the chaotic source stone. Moreover, when refining, there will be visions in the whole divine domain. If the Lord is really refining, just run a saint to interrupt the Lord''s refining!


    "I thought I could do it this time!"


    The saints were disappointed, but they were not very disappointed - this situation of "expectation and disappointment" has happened many times.


    "Forget it! At least it''s also an opportunity, and forced the Lord to use two secret skills that haven''t been used before. It''s also a little more understanding of the Lord!"


    "But I have to say that the Lord is worthy of traveling through endless chaos. There are many cards!"


    The ethereal Saint looked at Xu Ming and said with some regret: "it''s a pity that you have a separate body! However, it''s a blessing and a disaster; if you lack a separate body, you''ll break the road of cultivating ''immortal demon body''. It''s definitely a good thing!"


    The ethereal sage is still shocked and admired by Xu Ming''s sacrifice of his separation without hesitation!


    "Separation?" said Xu Ming with a smile. "It''s all right. I have a way to condense my separation again! Falling a separation is almost no loss to me!"


    "Ah!?" the misty sage was confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark Territory.


    Xu Ming''s ancient practitioners have been separated and trapped here for more than 300 years.


    Around the stone pillar of Jietian, the saints of Wulian and annihilation quietly watched Xu Ming crack the "Jietian chess game", and the atmosphere dared not say a word, for fear that it would affect Xu Ming''s Jietian game.


    "It''s more than 29000 innings! It''s going to be 30000 innings soon!" there was a flash of shock in the eyes of the sage without difficulty.


    Over the past three hundred years, he has cracked more than 29000 "Tianjie chess games"... It is not difficult for the sage to think about his original speed of solving games. He is almost suspicious of life!


    "Xu Ming''s talent is much better than me!" the always proud sage of no difficulty can only sigh, "his future talent is definitely more than ''chaos''!"


    Chaos is the pursuit of saints without difficulty!


    No difficulty, the sage admits that with his talent, he still has some hope to enter this realm!


    "Maybe... Xu Ming will become a giant in the dark and yellow world in the future!"


    The xuanhuang realm, in the endless chaos, is also a legend!


    No difficulty sage has only heard of this realm when traveling in endless chaos!


    It is said that the existence of xuanhuang realm can completely collapse a chaotic world with only one look!


    That is already an incredible realm. It is not the level of power that the saints can imagine! Perhaps, in the legendary "initial place", there will be the existence of xuanhuang territory!


    "The 30000 game!" the sage without difficulty watched Xu Ming step onto a higher stone pillar to solve the sky.


    Xu Ming''s performance in solving the game has exceeded that of most saints in the dark field.


    "The 30000 inning is another watershed. Can Xu Ming continue to solve it easily?" the sage looked forward to watching.

 Chapter 1361

    Jietian chess game, the 30000 game.


    The way of heaven and order derived from chaos to Tao have become extremely complex!


    There are 1081 heavenly ways and 81 orders; It is many times more complicated than the nine heavenly ways and four orders in the divine domain!


    Xu Ming needs to use black and white chessmen to perfectly show the operation of 1081 heaven and 81 order!


    The difficulty of the 30000 inning can be imagined!


    Xu Ming stood on the stone pillar of Jietian and thought hard. He didn''t move for a long time.


    "The more kinds of heavenly way and order, the more complicated it is, but not necessarily the better!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Like Shenyu, although there are only nine heavenly ways and four orders, there is a faint smell of ''avenue to simplicity''! And in front of this situation, there is obviously a big gap from ''avenue to simplicity''!"


    However, it is really very difficult to simulate the perfect operation of so many kinds of heaven order with black-and-white chessmen!


    "How to solve this game?"


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    "So?"


    "No!"


    "That''s not right!"


    "Let 1081 heavenly ways first merge into a perfect vortex? And then drive it with 81 forces of order? But... Is it too difficult?"


    Xu Ming has no clue at all.


    "These 30000 innings should be the extreme of complexity! From 30000 innings, it will be simplified..."


    Xu Ming''s stop is a month!


    A month, motionless! In my mind, I constantly simulate the operation rules of tens of thousands of heavenly orders; However, it has always been unable to find a perfect fit.


    ¡­¡­


    Around Jietian stone pillar, saints are looking forward to watching.


    "Xu Ming, can you solve it?"


    Although Xu Ming rushed to the 30000 inning in one breath, it was an unimaginable achievement; But of course, the sage and others expect Xu Ming to behave more against the sky!


    After all, the more Xu Ming behaves against the sky, the higher the possibility of taking them out of the dark area!


    "I''m afraid not!"


    "It should have reached the bottleneck! After all, Xu Ming has never stopped for such a long time before. I''m afraid he has to come down first and brew for a period of time before he can make a further impact!"


    Just then


    Xu Ming suddenly moved!


    However, Xu Ming did not control the chess pieces, but drew out his long gun.


    "Spear?" all the saints were stunned - the solution was good. What was the purpose of taking out the spear?


    Hum


    The secrets of heaven are condensed on the spear.


    Xu Ming gently waved his long gun and felt: "although my own shooting secret technique" reincarnation five moves "is already a quasi holy shooting technique with extraordinary power, it has always been vaguely felt that there are many deficiencies..."


    What are the shortcomings?


    Use one word to describe, that is - rough!


    It''s too rough!


    When Xu Ming first created the five forms of reincarnation, he only roughly created the five types of gun moves; However, between each type of gun moves, they can not integrate with each other, or even convert smoothly.


    The whole set of secret shooting skills is lack of change and flexibility.


    "The way of shooting and the way of heaven are interlinked!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up gradually. "The change of 30000 games to solve the sky chess game can also provide some reference for my secret skills of shooting!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but live on the Jietian stone pillar and practiced his shooting skills.


    "The way of shooting is the same as the way of heaven. It should be from simplicity to complexity, and then from complexity to simplicity..." Xu Ming gradually had a thought, "let me make my shooting more complicated first!"


    Xu Ming completely put down the shackles of reincarnation five styles and began to practice the simplest shooting technique.


    "Yin Yang air gun!"


    This is the first game to solve the Tianqi game. Chaos to Dao only turns into yin and Yang, which is the simplest and coarsest.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Gradually, Xu Ming was completely immersed in the practice of shooting. Starting from the first game of Jietian chess game, gradually integrate the mystery of each game into your shooting skills.


    Xu Ming''s marksmanship is also gradually contaminated with some chaotic realm of Tao - endless changes, but it can be perfectly integrated at any time


    The shooting technique is no longer rigid in rigid moves, but more inclined to artistic conception. The artistic conception of gun way has arrived. No move is better than a move.


    Light shape and heavy meaning!


    There is such a saying in the mortal world.


    However, the difficulty of "light form and heavy meaning" of mortals can not be compared with Xu Ming''s "light form and heavy meaning"!


    After all, Xu Mingfei wants to integrate the power of heaven order into his shooting skills; Also let these powers exist in the invisible, and do not affect the exertion of marksmanship!


    hard!


    It''s hard!


    Xu Ming is just beginning to touch a trace of fur!


    In the following years, Xu Ming seemed to fall into a madness and madly integrated all kinds of heaven order into his shooting skills. Gradually, Xu Ming''s shooting began to have a kind of... Meaning!


    Gunshot!


    One shot, as if there were no skills, and as if countless powers of heaven order were integrated into it.


    When Xu Ming wants to kill, the gun will become endless killing!


    Xu Ming wants to press the gun, and the meaning of the gun is as vast as the collapse of heaven and earth.


    When Xu Ming wants to defend, the gun will become as solid as gold!


    There are no moves, but they contain endless changes!


    ¡­¡­


    Practice has no years.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 80 years later.


    Xu Ming has integrated the mystery of heaven order contained in the more than 20000 chess games in front of him into the meaning of gun. One shot at a time, do what you say.


    "This set of shooting techniques is called" ten thousand gun ideas! "


    Xu Ming knows that his marksmanship is just an embryonic form. When can we turn complexity into simplicity, dilute the meaning of the gun, and achieve a complete return to nature, that is Dacheng!


    Next


    "To integrate the mystery of the 30000 inning!"


    Although Xu Ming hasn''t solved the 30000 chess game yet, the next step of "ten thousand guns" is completed naturally!


    At the same time, Xu Ming already knows how to crack the 30000 game!


    "The meaning of ten thousand guns has included all my cognition of the order of heaven; if I want to improve it again, I must have a deeper understanding of the order of heaven!"


    Xu Ming''s study of shooting techniques can only stop for the time being.


    For more than 80 years, he created the meaning of ten thousand guns! A set of secret shooting skills that are much stronger than the five forms of samsara in all aspects!


    "Xiao hang, my" ten thousand guns ", what level of shooting is it?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    The small hanging way: "the prototype of chaos level shooting..."


    "Chaos!?" Xu Ming was shocked!


    Even if it''s just an embryonic form, it''s already very cow X! This means that as long as this set of shooting secret skills is improved, it is a self created chaos level combat secret skill!


    You know, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only "emperor level"! You haven''t even reached the "master territory"!


    Emperor level, but created a chaos level secret skill higher than level 3! It''s terrible!

 Chapter 1362

    "This shot..."


    Among the saints present, who has no eyesight?


    They saw at a glance that Xu Ming''s marksmanship was extraordinary!


    "Thousands of heavenly ways and orders are condensed into a sense of gun... Powerful! It''s really powerful!" a sage couldn''t help sighing.


    "On the secret skills of battle, I can''t match it!" although the saint of annihilation is grumpy, he is still very aboveboard! If you can''t reach it, just say it without concealing it at all.


    "No difficulty!" asked another sage. "The secret skills you have created recently are better than his shooting skills...?"


    The strength of the sage without difficulty is undoubtedly the strongest in the dark field! First, because he has high accomplishments and cultivates the mental power school, he is stronger than the cultivators of other schools; The second is that the sage without difficulty solved the most chess game of heaven, had a deeper understanding of the order of heaven, and created more powerful secret skills!


    "I......" the sage observed for a long time and pondered, "I''m not sure! -- now, this set of shooting skills and my secret skills should be between Bo Zhong, but... It can be seen that Xu Ming''s shooting skills are still in the embryonic stage; when he improves a little, I''m afraid he will get rid of me far!"


    And, you know, it only took Xu Ming decades to create the meaning of ten thousand guns! However, it took countless millions of years for the sage to create his secret skills¡ª¡ª Just such a competition, we will make a judgment!


    "I can''t match Xu Ming''s talent!" Wu Nan Sheng humanitarian said. "If he grows up smoothly, he is likely to become a ''giant'' in endless chaos!"


    In the endless chaos, every "giant" exists, sitting on an infinite territory and in charge of countless chaotic worlds!


    "He''s starting to break up!"


    The saints quickly set their eyes on Xu Ming - now, Xu Ming is the hope of each of them to leave the dark field!


    Boom


    Hundreds of millions of pieces were mobilized, just like the wind and cloud stirring.


    In the running track of countless pieces, 1081 heavenly ways and 81 orders are gradually emerging and perfectly integrated!


    "Fall!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Countless pieces fell like raindrops.


    Moreover, every chess piece moves in a mysterious track at the moment of falling - it seems that every chess piece has nothing to do with other chess pieces, but it integrates into a perfect whole!


    This proves that Xu Ming has absolute control over even the most complicated heaven order! Next, Xu Ming should embark on the road of "turning complexity into simplicity"!


    At the same time


    Xu Ming clearly felt that if he wanted to dominate the school of heaven, it would be easy¡ª¡ª Because he can touch and feel the chaotic Tao anytime and anywhere!


    Moreover, it is different from other people''s perception of chaos to Tao!


    Other great powers are to cultivate the way of heaven and order to a certain level, directly touch the chaos to the way, and achieve the dominant environment!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, will be able to touch chaos to Tao in the morning, but he has to suppress the realm, first understand all the evolution directions of chaos to Tao, and leave chaos to Tao until the end - this is undoubtedly the most difficult way to ask!


    However, once Xu Ming breaks through the most difficult way, his strength will explode directly!


    ¡­¡­


    When the last piece falls!


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was very confident.


    Boom


    Sure enough, in the chess game of Jietian, pieces perfectly present the most complicated way of heaven and orderly operation!


    Thirty thousand innings, break!!


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    Every saint''s eyes lit up suddenly¡ª¡ª Although in their view, Xu Ming still has a long way to go; But at least now, Xu Ming has broken through another shackle!


    "At this speed, I''m afraid Xu Ming will catch up with me soon!" the sage thought to himself.


    But just then


    The faces of the saints suddenly changed!


    They saw that at the end of the dome in the dark area, a pillar of light suddenly fell on the Jietian stone pillar where Xu Ming was located! Then... Xu Ming was wrapped by Guangzhu and disappeared directly!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    The saints were dumbfounded: "Xu Ming... Seems to have been taken away?"


    "Come on! That pillar of light is probably the way out of the dark area!"


    "Hurry up and rush into that pillar of light!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A saint, even if he does not hesitate to burn the divine body, should rush to the light column at the fastest speed!


    However... Before the saints who rushed to the front had arrived, the light column had quickly faded and disappeared.


    "This..."


    "No!!"


    The saints are really stupid¡ª¡ª They all pinned their hopes of leaving the dark realm on Xu Ming; Now, Xu Ming... Is gone


    "How could this happen?" the sage couldn''t believe it. "It''s only 30000 innings. Why can Xu Ming leave?"


    You know, in the endless and long era, there were more than 40000 games solved by saints, who failed to leave the dark field and were directly erased! In other words, you can''t leave the dark field without solving 50000 innings!


    Now, Xu Ming is really taken away by a pillar of light!


    "Does... Want to leave the dark area, but also related to the speed of breaking the game?" the sage could not help guessing, "Xu Ming''s speed of breaking the game is incredible, so he can leave here?"


    At this moment, the saints in the dark domain can only regret. Why didn''t they get into Xu Ming''s world ring early!


    After all, they thought that if they wanted to leave the dark field, they had to solve at least 50000 games! Therefore, the saints are actually ready to enter Xu Ming''s world ring when they are close to 50000 games; Where did you think that Xu Ming left 30000 innings


    Left a place of saints, confused and overwhelmed


    "Are we destined to be trapped and die in the dark?" the breath of despair spread.


    "Don''t worry!" the sage without difficulty shouted, "even if Xu Ming really left the dark field, since he has mastered the way to enter the dark field, he will certainly come back to save us!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "That makes sense!"


    The saints rekindled their expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    To tell the truth, even Xu Ming was stunned - when he was shrouded in the light column, a mechanical voice came into his mind and told him that he had passed the test and could leave the dark area!


    "Pass the test?" Xu Ming wondered more and more. "I only solved 30000 games, which is much less than the saints without difficulty. Why did I pass the test?"


    But where does Xu Ming know that the test of Jietian chess game varies from person to person!


    The difficulty of the test is naturally different with different accomplishments!


    Saint, you need to solve 50000 games before you pass the test!


    Master, only 40000 games!


    And Xu Ming... Is just an imperial cultivation! So, just 30000 innings!

 Chapter 1363

    At the end of the light column is an interlayer that distorts time and space.


    Xu Ming could hardly resist and was "dragged" to the interlayer of time and space by the light column.


    "This dark area is indeed the pen of some super existence!" Xu Ming sighed and observed around.


    It was an incomparably empty void, and the Qi of chaos surged and churned under his feet.


    Xu Mingjing stood for a moment.


    A magnificent voice sounded in the endless void: "you have passed the test of the first layer of Jietian stone pillar and are qualified to be my Qingyi disciple of the ''Sky Gate''!"


    As he said this, a blue talisman floated down from the endless void.


    Two words are engraved on the sign: sky.


    "Heaven Gate?" Xu Ming has never heard of it, but it is definitely a super power in the endless chaos.


    However, Xu Ming is more concerned about


    "If I pass the test of solving the first layer of Tianshi pillar, there will be no substantive reward?"


    What green talisman, the green disciple of the sky gate... It''s of no use to Xu Ming now!


    It''s not as good as a "chaotic source stone"!


    The magnificent voice in the void sounded again: "the green clothes order of the sky gate can''t be measured by those mortal rewards? If you get the green clothes order, it''s the best reward!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming heard that the magnificent voice was mechanical, which should be similar to the spirit of the array. "Are there any higher-level disciples above the Qingyi disciples?"


    "Yes!" said the magnificent voice, "the disciple in green clothes is only an external disciple in our firmament gate; the disciple in purple clothes is an internal disciple! Above the disciples in purple clothes, there are golden clothes disciples! However... The conditions of golden clothes disciples are too harsh to see one in countless eras!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood that he, a disciple in green clothes, was only the lowest existence in the sky gate.


    "How can I become a disciple in purple and a disciple in gold?" asked Xu Ming.


    "Go to Jietian stone pillar and prove your talent!" said the magnificent voice. "You can now go back to the dark area and continue to crack Jietian chess game; you can also leave first and come again next time!"


    The Qingyi disciple of the sky gate is qualified to enter and leave the dark area at any time.


    "Can I bring out the others in the dark area?" Xu Ming asked.


    "The disciple in gold can bring people out of the dark area!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    In that case, Xu Ming doesn''t want to go back to the dark area for the time being. Anyway, if you go back, you can''t bring out the saint without difficulty.


    And


    Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator separated himself, fell into the dark realm, and was disconnected from the outside world; He wanted to know what was going on in the divine realm.


    "Go out first! Anyway, it''s easy for them to be trapped in the dark area for countless millions of years, and they don''t need me these years!" Xu Ming said secretly, "Moreover, there is still a lot of risk in cracking the Tianqi game! In case of being eaten back in the process of solving the game, my body will die; then my self and separation in the outside world will never know what is going on in the dark domain, and I will never dare to come in! Moreover, I can''t get the mystery of Tiandao and the meaning of chaos gun from the outside world!"


    Therefore, Xu Ming decided to leave the dark area first.


    Come again next time!


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Xu Ming was directly moved out of this space-time interlayer.


    Xu Ming found that his current position is the junction of darkness and light - "a line cut"!


    At this time, the law of the dark field no longer binds Xu Ming.


    As long as Xu Ming takes a step forward and crosses the "first line", he can leave the dark area.


    "Go!" Xu Ming took this step easily.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator separated from the Buddha and the other two, re establishing the relationship.


    What the ancient practitioner sees and hears in the dark area is instantly synchronized with other bodies; the memory of other bodies is also instantly synchronized with the ancient practitioner''s separation.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s original feeling was like a broken arm, which was reconnected.


    "Return to the divine realm first!" Xu Ming''s ancient practitioner separated and quickly flew in the sensed direction.


    He has a very important thing to do - the ancient cultivator school, the heavenly way school, the belief school and the Qi Yun school can break through the dominant realm at any time! It''s time to "integrate the four ways" and break through the dominant realm!


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder continent.


    In the Lord''s palace.


    The Lord walked slowly back and forth with his hands on his back.


    In the present state of the Lord, it is rarely tangled like this.


    "Tens of millions of years of planning..." the Lord sighed, "but now, there is a Xu Ming in the divine domain, and it is more and more difficult for me to refine the divine domain... Once Xu Ming''s strength reaches the level of star Lord, it will be my doomsday!"


    The Lord knows his situation very well - with his current strength, it is almost impossible to occupy the divine domain!


    If you continue to consume in the divine domain, you may even cause death!


    "Alas... Just! Just!" the Lord sighed in his heart, "I didn''t want to take a share of others. Now it seems that I have to pay some price!"


    The Lord is in endless chaos, and naturally there are some contacts. Please don''t move the super existence of chaos, but it''s still no problem to invite several saints to help!


    Of course, other saints will not work for the Lord in vain!


    Hesitated, the LORD was the first to contact the "saint of dry autumn".


    A saint''s ninth order super existence!


    "Oh? You found a chaotic world without a master?" the sage of Kuqiu smiled. "So remote, do you want to occupy and become the star master?"


    Endless chaos, there are prosperous places and remote places.


    The divine domain is in a very remote place!


    With the strength of the sage in the dry autumn, it''s not difficult if you are willing to occupy a chaotic world in a remote place and become the star master! However, his goal is to become the star Lord of the prosperous place.


    Therefore, for a long time, the saints in the dry autumn are only the Ninth level of saints and have not been able to become the star Lord.


    "A deserted place naturally has the benefits of a deserted place!" the LORD did not tell the sage of Kuqiu the news of the Taitian maze and the dark area.


    Even if the sage of dry autumn comes to the divine domain, he can''t find the sky maze if he doesn''t go around the divine domain carefully!


    The value of the divine realm is totally different between having the Taitian puzzle and not having the Taitian puzzle!


    After all, all the forces in the endless chaos know what "Taitian maze" means - this is the place where the super power "tiantianmen" selects talents!


    Once it is made public, I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of talents.


    Until then, the divine domain is like... School district room!


    Value can be imagined!


    Because of this, the Lord wants to refine and control the divine domain at all costs!


    "I''ll do it, it''s not a problem!" Kuqiu sage said, "but you know the price of asking me to do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Contact the saint of dry autumn, and the Lord contacted the "seven brothers of Hushan".


    These seven brothers are all saints; In the endless chaos, it is also a little famous.


    Finally, the Lord contacted more than a dozen saints seven steps!


    "This time, I don''t hesitate to pay for it. I will take the divine domain with the power of thunder!"

 Chapter 1364

    Endless continent.


    Xu Ming''s self and three separate bodies gathered together.


    Xu Minghua has also used some hanging points to condense the air flow that fell in the previous battle with the Lord.


    "I have solved 30000 chess games in the dark field; my attainments in the school of heaven and Tao have long reached the level of chaos to Tao at any time!"


    Touching the chaos to Tao is the sign that Tiandao school has stepped into the dominant territory!


    "My strength of faith and luck is also quite strong! Ancient practitioners have separated themselves and have already stood outside the master''s territory!" Xu Ming said secretly. "As long as I like, the four bodies can break through the master''s territory at any time! At that time, I can integrate the four ways and practice without destroying the demon body!"


    Of course, there are still risks of "four in one"!


    In case of failure, it is as light as the sage in heaven. The divine body cannot maintain balance, which is almost equivalent to disability! Seriously, it is the direct collapse of the divine body and the elimination of death!


    Therefore, if Xu Ming wants to "integrate the four ways into one", he must be fully prepared; And hide in the "independent space" to ensure that it is not disturbed by others.


    "Don''t worry! First consolidate the four schools!" Xu Ming knows that "four ways in one" must not be too hasty.


    And


    It''s time to make an "indelible mark"!


    Indelible mark: consume hanging points to make an indelible mark! There is an indelible mark. Even if the host''s own body dies, it can be reborn!


    Indelible mark, in short, is "rebirth" hanging!


    "If the four ways are one, my Buddha will also be in danger of falling! It''s safer to make an ''immortal mark'' first!"


    I don''t blame Xu Ming for being timid, but to know that the more rebellious his talent is, the more vulnerable he is to the envy and restriction of "God"! Maybe... When Xu Ming broke through, he was deliberately targeted by "God"?


    Therefore, it is still "be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years"! Make an "indelible mark" first. In that way, even if he fails, Xu Ming will only lose some hanging points.


    "Making ''indelible mark'' requires 10 million points and 14 hanging points!"


    Ten million!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming is rich and powerful now, otherwise, he really can''t afford to make it!


    "Make!" said Xu Ming.


    A moment later.


    A mark of nothingness, tinged with gold, appeared in Xu Ming''s hands.


    The lines on the mark seem to run counter to the texture of chaos to Tao!


    This is a mark against the sky!


    "This indelible mark is stored in ''independent space''!"


    Independent space is an absolute safe area. Putting the indelible mark there is also Xu Ming''s last retreat.


    "Next, I''ll consolidate my accomplishments and adjust my state!" Xu Ming said secretly. "When everything is adjusted to the best, I''ll start ''four ways in one''!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Xu Ming''s three parts have directly entered his own world ring and began to adjust their state.


    Xu Ming''s original statue overlooks the whole endless continent: "hometown, more and more beautiful!"


    At this time, on the endless continent, all the gods of the human race are immersed in closed practice.


    Among these gods, there are friends who were contemporaries with Xu Ming and ancestors of the human race thousands of years ago; There is also the pioneer of the Terran "jiuyu true God"... Every God has refined a drop of chaotic yuan liquid and is making a breakthrough in cultivation!


    A drop of chaotic yuan liquid can create a future God Emperor.


    After a long time, the Terran will have many gods!


    Although emperor level masters were nothing to Xu Ming; However, it is very proud to have many imperial level masters in a dusty world!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes looked at the sky. He felt that a powerful existence was approaching the endless continent.


    "Misty saint?"


    Xu Ming had some doubts, but he still heard it from a distance and said with a smile, "brother piaomi, do you have time to come to my little dust world?"


    Xu Ming''s strength has been recognized by the saints in the divine domain; Therefore, they all intersect with each other at the same level.


    "Ha ha!" smiled the ethereal sage, "where brother Xu is, let alone a whole dusty world; even a common thatched house can become a holy land!"


    Quietly, the ethereal sage has come to the wild mountains and sat opposite Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, began to make tea and play the host''s role.


    "Brother piaomi, are you here...?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    The ethereal Saint pondered a little and said, "brother Xu, I want to ask... Where is Shura?"


    Xu Ming chased and killed the Shura sage, left the divine realm and entered endless chaos.


    Now, all the saints in the divine domain know that Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator has come back separately; However, I didn''t see the Shura Saint come back. This has to make them curious and concerned.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "I''m dead."


    The Shura saint was killed when he influenced Xu Ming''s solution of the bureau at the stone pillar in the sky, which aroused the anger of other saints.


    "Oh..." the misty sage seemed to have expected, and there was no sadness or joy in his expression.


    If Xu Ming and Shura sage must die, the ethereal sage naturally prefers Shura sage to die¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming alone is equivalent to Four Saints! Moreover, Xu Ming''s future achievements are even more limitless; Even, it is possible to lead the divine realm to glory!


    "Where did you fight later?" the ethereal Saint couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming thought and said, "dark area!"


    "What!?" the ethereal saint was shocked. "The dark realm? You said... You came out of the dark realm!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    The ethereal sage immediately left the death of the Shura sage behind. He was curious and asked, "what''s in the dark field?"


    It''s no secret. Xu Ming said directly, "in the dark domain, there is a place for trial left by some super power of endless chaos! I passed the most elementary trial, so I can come out!"


    "That''s true! What about... Other people trapped in the dark?" the ethereal Saint asked again.


    Xu Ming knows that he wants to know the news of the sage without difficulty.


    "The sage without difficulty is still alive! But he hasn''t passed the test, so he can''t come out of the dark field!" Xu Ming said. "However, I guess it shouldn''t be difficult to get out of the dark field with the talent of the sage without difficulty and relying on his own strength. It''s just a matter of time!"


    If you want to bring others out from the dark area, you must be a disciple in gold! Xu Ming is not sure how long it will take him to meet the requirements of the disciples in gold.


    The ethereal Saint suddenly felt relieved and said with a smile: "then he still can''t get out for the time being! But... It''s good if he didn''t die! I knew it wouldn''t be so easy for this boy to die!"


    The relationship between ethereal saints and non difficult saints is very close.


    "It would be better if he could come out of the dark!"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    After a little hesitation, Xu Ming said again: "I''m going to ''four in one''..."

 Chapter 1365

    "I''m ready to ''four in one''..."


    "What!?" the ethereal sage was stunned at first, and then hurriedly said, "no! The four ways are one, which is a road of cultivation doomed to failure. At the beginning, TIANYAO insisted on ''the four ways are one'', and it was useless for me to persuade him. As a result... He ended up unable to recover his divine body for hundreds of millions of years!"


    Xu Ming said, "I''m different from TIANYAO! I''m sure!"


    The ethereal sage shook his head and said, "when TIANYAO insisted on ''four ways in one'', he was also fully sure!"


    Speaking of this, the misty Saint said to her bitterly: "Xu Ming, I know your talent is against the sky. Even if you are placed in endless chaos, you are the top super genius! But... Really listen to my advice! At least, my cultivation years are much longer than you, and I see and hear more than you!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "brother piaomi, I''m really sure! Moreover, even if the ''four ways in one'' fails, I''m ready for the back hand!"


    Xu Ming refers to the "indelible mark" of nature.


    However, Xu Ming will certainly not explain in detail to the ethereal sage about the "indelible mark".


    "Ah!" as like as two peas, the face of the sage is helpless. "How can you not listen to the old man?" - you are like the sky when you are like the first day! When you end up like the sky, you will regret it later!


    "I......" Xu Ming really didn''t know what to say - he said it so clearly. Why didn''t the ethereal sage believe it?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming and the ethereal sage stared at each other, but they were helpless.


    For a long time, the ethereal sage sighed: "Xu Ming, with your talent, I''m afraid it won''t be difficult for the four parts to step into chaos in the future! The four parts of chaos! How powerful and terrible! Even in endless chaos, they can deter one party! - this is a broad road! And why don''t you leave the broad road and go to the crooked way of ''four ways in one''?"


    According to the understanding of the ethereal sage, "four ways in one" is a crooked way; anyway, he never heard of it when he roamed the endless chaos. Who can practice successfully!


    Just


    The ethereal sage doesn''t know. His so-called traveling through endless chaos is just a glimpse of the leopard! He doesn''t know as much about the beauty and magic of endless chaos as Xu Ming!


    It''s just like that after wandering from the "village" to the "entrance of the village", the ethereal sage thinks he has seen the world, thinks he has roamed through endless chaos and knows a lot!


    Xu Ming was really helpless, so he had to say, "brother Piaomiao, thank you for your kindness anyway! But... I know how to go when I ask! Please don''t bother me, brother Piaomiao!"


    "That''s... ah!! that''s all! That''s all!" in the eyes of the ethereal sage, he admonished Xu Ming because he had good intentions! Since Xu Ming just didn''t listen, he didn''t have much to say!


    "But..." the ethereal sage thought for a moment and said, "brother Xu, since you have made up your mind, I''ll do that! But brother Xu, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s up?" Xu Ming asked.


    "About the fate of the divine realm!" the ethereal sage said, "brother Xu, whether you are fully sure or not, but you have to admit that the ''four ways in one'' still has the risk of failure! Right?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "So..." the misty sage continued, "I hope brother Xu can refine the chaotic source stone with us before the ''four ways in one''


    "Refining the chaotic source stone again?"


    "Yes!" the ethereal Saint solemnly said, "for the divine domain and for yourself!"


    Xu Ming thought about it and readily agreed: "OK!"


    For Xu Ming, he also needs some actual combat to verify his ideas, so that the "four ways in one" can be more smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon.


    The eight saints of the divine realm, such as the misty saint, the frost saint, the axe saint and the bright night saint, gathered together again.


    "Refine the chaotic source stone again?" the sage of Huiye shook his head. "Excuse me, I''m not optimistic at all! - you know, every time I arrange a large array and refine the chaotic source stone, I need to consume a lot of precious array materials! But the Lord only needs to go to the core of the divine domain and destroy it at will, and we will fall short!"


    "Yes!" the frost Saint also said, "if you want to refine the chaotic source stone smoothly, unless... The Holy Lord can''t reach the core of the divine domain at all! However, the Holy Lord can easily reach the core of the divine domain through the holy domain and thunder continent. We can''t stop it!"


    Misty saints are dumb - yes! They really can''t solve this problem!


    "There is a way!" said Xu Ming suddenly.


    Suddenly, all eyes looked at Xu Ming: "what way?"


    Xu Ming looks at the infinite distance - that''s the direction of thunder mainland!


    "The Lord is in the thunder land now!" Xu Ming said, "so... We will directly enter the thunder land!"


    "What?"


    "Into the thunder continent?"


    "Meet the Lord?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t you know that the Lord is immortal in the thunder continent? And... Once you enter the thunder continent and fight the Lord, the Lord will definitely kill one or two of us at any cost!"


    "No!" Xu Ming shook his head and said, "although the Lord is powerful in the thunder mainland, he is not invincible! And I entered the thunder mainland just to drag the Lord, not to kill him. It should be no problem!"


    "This......" the misty sage and others still dare not enter the thunder continent.


    After all, within the scope of the Lord''s radiance, several saints in the divine domain have fallen!


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said again, "just my four parts enter the thunder mainland! Your words, help resist the aftereffects of the battle in the core of the divine domain, and don''t affect brother Huiye''s refining of chaos source stone!"


    "Just you enter the thunder continent?" the misty Saint burst.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming still has confidence in his strength.


    You know, his ancient practitioners came back from the dark field and created a "chaotic gun idea". With this powerful secret skill of shooting, Xu Ming''s four bodies and strength go to another level, comparable to the sixth level of saints!


    And the Lord is only the seventh order of saints!


    Xu Ming''s four bodies go out together to hold the Lord. The problem should still be small!


    As for the danger


    Is brother Ming afraid of danger?


    If you hang up, you can condense it directly! If I hang up, isn''t there still an "indelible mark"?


    In any case, Xu Ming is a real "immortal body". What''s to be afraid of!


    As long as the sage of Huiye successfully refined the divine domain and became the "star Lord of Huiye", he can easily kill the Lord at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming discussed with several saints and soon decided on the tactics.


    Xu Ming''s four bodies directly kill thunder mainland!


    The ethereal saints go to the core of the divine domain.

 Chapter 1366

    Whew! Whew! Whew


    The figures crossed the void of the divine realm.


    But this time, the movements of these figures were very small; Unlike the last time when chasing the Lord, it tore up time and space, and even attracted the attention of the whole divine domain.


    "Can Xu Ming hold the Lord?" the giant axe sage couldn''t help asking.


    Several other saints were also skeptical.


    The misty sage said: "No matter whether he can hold it or not, Xu Ming has four parts. Moreover, his Qi flow has been separated. Last time, it clearly fell, and now it appears again. It can be seen that Xu Ming still has the method of refining his parts - even if he can''t hold it, Xu Ming will certainly retreat; in the worst case, he will only lose one or two parts, and should not die in the hands of the Lord!"


    The frost sage said, "Xu Ming is so talented that he must be loved by the chaotic world! It''s not so easy to die!"


    "Actually... I hope that Xu Ming can lose a separate body in this war!" said the ethereal sage. "In this way, in a short time, he will have to put down the idea of ''four ways in one''! In this way, after a long time, Xu Ming may come to understand that he no longer wants to ''four ways in one'' and cultivate the ''immortal demon body''!"


    "All right! Let''s go to the core of the divine domain first!" the giant axe sage said, "Huiye, don''t hurry to arrange the array at that time! If Xu Ming can really hold the Lord, it''s not too late to start the array again!"


    "Good!" the sage of Huiye nodded, "if Xu Ming can really hold the Lord, that''s good! - as long as I become the ''star Lord'' and kill the Lord, it''s easy!"


    Several saints in the divine realm have traveled through endless chaos and deeply know how terrible the combat power of the "star Lord" level is!


    Don''t say that the Lord is only the seventh order of saints. Even the ninth order of saints will be easily suppressed and killed!


    The astral master is invincible in the chaotic world under his control, and can even contend with the existence of chaotic environment!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and eight other saints are divided into two ways.


    Just when other saints speculated whether Xu Ming could hold the Lord, Xu Ming had come to thunder mainland!


    "Split up, get out!"


    The ancient cultivator''s separation, heaven''s flow separation and Qi flow separation all instantly move out of the world ring.


    At Xu Ming''s level, if you do it at will, time and space will fall into chaos; at that time, the world ring will not be opened! Therefore, Xu Ming should release all three parts from the world ring before entering the thunder mainland!


    He is the master of the school of cultivation and belief. There are three parts, all of which have great momentum! He has a long gun in his hand!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s four big bodies directly entered the thunder mainland!


    "Hmm?" the Holy Lord immediately noticed that there was a powerful invasion; his mind immediately shrouded the whole continent and found Xu Ming, "Xu Ming! How dare you come to our thunder continent? What a death wish!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming looked cold. "Holy Lord! They say you are immortal in thunder and holy land. I''ll see if you really are immortal!"


    "Oh!" but the Lord has quietly covered the divine mind to a greater extent.


    It even covers the whole divine domain!


    Naturally, the Lord found the ethereal saint, the frost saint and so on, and is going to the core of the divine domain.


    "So it is!" the Holy Lord immediately figured it out. "I said, why did you come to my thunder continent? Originally, you wanted to drag me and let them refine the chaotic source stone!"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming didn''t bother to say much. His momentum suddenly broke out. Even time and space were shattered under this powerful momentum!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming quickly killed the Lord and broke hundreds of millions of miles of time and space!


    And the Lord, with great momentum, killed Xu Ming.


    "Use this war to test my ''chaotic gun idea''!" Xu Ming can feel that this new set of shooting skills he has created is definitely much better than the previous "reincarnation five forms"; as for how much is better, he has to try!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Xu Ming''s four gods and the gun moves in his hands seem very different from each other, but they seem exactly the same; they seem ordinary, but they are actually unpredictable.


    Chaotic gun meaning focuses on "artistic conception", not moves!


    Artistic conception, no move wins!


    "Is this...?" the holy master has been wandering in endless chaos for a long time, and his natural eyesight is extraordinary. At a glance, he can see that Xu Ming''s shooting is much more terrible than before!


    Soon.


    Xu Ming and the Holy Lord are only hundreds of millions of miles apart! - for saints, it is an incomparably short distance!


    "Black and white sword!" the Lord''s sword move again, or the powerful killing move of "one fresh move eats all over the sky" - black and white sword!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    This time, the "black and white sword" was even more powerful. It instantly cut through hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness and came to Xu Ming''s ancient cultivator.


    I saw that there was no obvious change in the gun move in the hands of the ancient monk, but the gun intention changed instantly!


    Although there are no moves, the defense is stronger than the "millstone style"!


    Boom!!!


    When guns and swords collided, hundreds of millions of miles of void annihilated into a huge circular space crack like a black hole.


    Xu Ming and the Lord walked in the "black hole" with indifference.


    "What!?" the Lord obviously felt that Xu Ming''s defense was stronger, and he was shocked. "The boy''s strength seems to have improved again! It''s also... Terrible!"


    Opponents like Xu Ming are really terrible!


    In every fight, the Lord found that Xu Ming''s strength improved greatly! And the key is that the Lord can''t kill Xu Ming!


    The Lord knows very well that if Xu Ming is allowed to be promoted like this, there will be no other place in the divine domain in the near future! Therefore, the LORD had to speed up the idea of occupying the divine domain; Even at the cost of money, I invited many powerful saints to help!


    "His defense is so strong that I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him!" the Lord thought to himself.


    The Lord is bathed in endless faith in thunder and holy land; Even if the injury is serious, the divine body will recover quickly! But... The Lord''s attack and defense have not been greatly improved!


    Therefore, with Xu Ming''s current strength, he can''t kill the Lord; However, it is difficult for the Lord to kill Xu Ming!


    But


    The Lord suddenly looked cold: "it''s difficult, not impossible! - Xu Ming is so arrogant that he dares to break into my territory; if I can kill him at any cost, I''ll have no worries from now on!"


    The only thing that can worry the Lord in the whole divine domain is Xu Ming!


    As for other saints such as ethereal saints and frost saints... The holy master has wandered through endless chaos for countless generations. He has seen many mediocre opponents like that and doesn''t pay attention to them at all!


    "Yes! Kill Xu Ming at all costs!"


    Thunder continent, the endless power of faith begins to surge!

 Chapter 1367

    Xu Ming''s mind is so strong!


    Even if he did not deliberately expand his mind, the whole thunder continent was under his observation.


    Xu Ming was shocked to find that... The gods of the whole thunder continent were burning gods!


    Use the burning power to burst out a powerful power of faith!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless billions of strands of faith, condensed into golden silk thread, through the endless void, flock to the Lord!


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a deep breath. "It''s terrible to be crazy about the flow of faith! It can make countless believers burn the Divine Body willingly and turn it into the power of faith..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Holy Lord is bathed in the power of endless faith, his whole body is emitting holy light, and his strength is rising rapidly!


    Saint eight!


    With the blessing of countless believers who do not hesitate to burn the divine body, the strength of the Lord has temporarily reached the level of "Saint eight levels"!


    "What!?" the misty sage and others have been paying attention to the war situation on Xu Ming''s side; When they saw that the Holy Lord had gathered the power of faith of the whole thunder continent, they were surprised and shouted, "Xu Ming! Run away quickly! Separate several bodies and escape from the thunder continent immediately!"


    You know, in the continent under the control of the Lord, this is the existence of "Immortality"; Now the attack goes to a higher level and temporarily reaches the "Saint level 8". I''m afraid... The Lord can directly crush the opponent of "Saint level 9"!


    Xu Ming has four parts, which is true! But in the view of ethereal saints, even if the four separate bodies work together, it is impossible to stop the Holy Lord''s crazy attack!


    Xu Ming''s best choice now is to split up and run away immediately!


    "Flee!?" the voice of the Holy Lord, like rumbling thunder, resounded through the whole thunder continent. "Do you want to escape when you arrive at my territory?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Centered on the Lord, the holy golden glow spread and enveloped Xu Ming in an instant.


    Within the golden glow, it is completely isolated from the outer space and time! It''s not easy to break the glow!


    "Not good!" the ethereal sage and others all changed their faces.


    "It''s the ''glorious field'' of the Lord! Xu Ming is in trouble!"


    "The Lord wants to kill Xu Ming at all costs!"


    "The holy master''s strength has now been raised to the eighth level of saints. Can Xu Ming still block it?"


    "Shall we go back and save Xu Ming?"


    Thinking of this, several saints quickly turned back and killed the thunder mainland!


    "We must rescue Xu Ming! If Xu Ming can''t stop us, we can''t successfully refine the chaotic source stone!" the ethereal Saint continued, "if Xu Ming falls, then... The hope of the divine realm will be gone!"


    Xu Ming is now the only hope of Shenyu!


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!!" after the Lord launched his glorious field, he directly killed Xu Ming without any defense¡ª¡ª In his own "territory", even in the face of the existence of the ninth order of saints, the Lord does not need defense; What''s more, what we are facing is the separation of Xu Ming''s four "saints six steps"!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s chaotic gun idea shows the artistic conception of defense.


    "Want to kill me?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    You know, Xu Ming''s "defense inscription" can attenuate the attack at the saint level by 90%, leaving only 10%! In addition, the defense armor of chaos divine soldier level and the defense artistic conception of "chaos gun idea"


    Can Xu Ming''s defense be shaken by the attack at the "Saint eight levels"?


    Boom!!!


    A sword breaks hundreds of millions of miles of time and space! All mountains fall, the mainland collapses and the rivers roar!


    However, under the joint defense of Xu Ming''s four gods, he couldn''t hurt him at all!


    "What!?" the holy master was shocked - a sword that even the ninth step of the holy man could not stop, so he was blocked by Xu Ming?


    "What!?" the misty sage was even more surprised.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the ears of ethereal saints and Huiye saints, "give me the Holy Lord, and I will try to hold him! Go to the core of the divine domain quickly!"


    "Good... Good..." the misty sage waited for him to react - Xu Ming really dragged the Lord!


    Even if the Lord burns the God body of believers in the whole thunder continent, it will not help!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The eight saints went all out and soon reached the core of the divine domain!


    "Array arrangement!" the sage of Huiye didn''t waste any time. He directly started array arrangement and prepared to refine the chaotic source stone!


    ¡­¡­


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    Thunder continent.


    The Lord roared madly.


    But whatever means the Lord plays; Xu Ming''s four "sage six levels" of combat power work together, all without fear!


    The Lord is in the thunder continent and the holy land, which can be called "invincible defense"?


    And Xu Ming... No matter where he is, he can be called "invincible defense"!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the battle of Xu Ming at this level, the space of the divine domain is even more fragile than paper!


    The endless space is torn apart, and a terrible space black hole is formed near the battle area between Xu Ming and the Lord! Taking the space black hole as the center, the endless space cracks spread wantonly, crawling over the whole thunder continent like a black cobweb!


    appalling!


    The whole divine realm seems to fall into the end!


    This is the terrorist power of battle at the saint level!


    Not long


    "The big array has been formed!" the sage of Huiye directly began to refine the chaotic source stone of the divine domain, a natural vision!


    "No!" the Lord''s face suddenly changed; But... No one found that there was a cunning color in the eyes of the Lord.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the LORD left Xu Ming and killed him directly in the depths of the earth - he wanted to rush to the core of the divine domain and stop the Saint Huiye from refining the divine domain!


    "Stop!" how could Xu Ming allow the holy master to do damage? He even turned his defense into an attack and killed the holy master - "chaotic gun meaning" has no gun moves, but pays attention to artistic conception! As soon as the conception of killing and cutting comes out, it is an extremely fierce killing move, which is much stronger than any rigid shooting secret skill!


    "Well come!" however, the Lord suddenly turned back and cut with a sword.


    A piece that gathers the power of faith of the whole thunder continent, breaking the endless void! A sword was magnified infinitely, and even directly broke the membrane wall of the divine domain from the underground of the thunder continent and cut into endless chaos.


    Where the vast sword light passes, the dusty world is annihilated into nothingness.


    Even Xu Ming suffered some minor injuries under this sword!


    "What? It didn''t hurt him!" the LORD was very confident about his sneak attack; But I didn''t expect to really hurt Xu Ming, just let Xu Ming suffer a little minor injury!


    Xu Ming took the opportunity to surround the Lord! The Buddha and the three separated bodies formed a defensive array and blocked the way of the LORD: "don''t want to go to the core of the divine domain!"


    Xu Ming should use his strong defense to block the progress of the Lord!


    Divine domain core


    The shining sage is madly urging the array and refining the chaotic source stone of the divine domain!


    As long as we can successfully refine the chaotic source stone, control the divine domain and become the "star master"; Well, it''s easy to kill the Lord!


    However... At this time, the Lord seems not anxious at all! As if the victory was in hand, I didn''t worry about all the layout of the divine domain!

 Chapter 1368

    "Stupid!"


    The LORD raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart: "these indigenous people in the divine domain really think that the chaotic source stone is so easy to refine! - even if I want to refine the chaotic source stone, I have to pay a lot of energy! With the strength of Huiye, I want to refine the divine domain with the help of array? It''s a dream!"


    Actually


    From the beginning to the end, the Lord never worried. The sage of Huiye can successfully refine the divine domain!


    However, the Lord deliberately pretended to be worried and made the divine domain think that the refining method of Huiye sage is right! For... Is to let the divine domain side go further and further on the wrong road!


    And in this way, if at any time, the Lord really can''t stop Huiye Sage from refining the chaotic source stone, don''t worry! Because... The Lord knows that it is impossible for the saint of Huiye to refine successfully!


    For example, now, the Lord is entangled by Xu Ming and it is difficult to break out of the siege, but he is not anxious at all. Anyway, he knows that the sage of Huiye is destined to be busy in vain!


    The LORD looked at Xu Ming and saw the murders in his eyes.


    "Do you want to show the last card?" the Lord hesitated.


    The last card of the Lord is... Sacrifice!


    Sacrifice all the creatures of the Holy Land and thunder land; So that they can get close to the "star Lord" in a short time!


    But the price is - the Holy Land and thunder land occupied hard will be reduced to ruins and have no effect!


    "If I sacrifice all the creatures in the Holy Land and thunder mainland and kill Xu Ming, it should not be a problem! Just... If other saints run away separately, I can''t kill them all!" the Lord thought, "in that case, if I want to refine the holy land, I will still be harassed by other saints, or I can''t refine it successfully!"


    Why hasn''t the Lord shown this card¡ª¡ª Because he knew that even if he did everything, it was impossible to kill all the saints in the divine domain at one time.


    Without the protection of the Holy Land and the thunder continent, it would not be so easy for the Holy Lord to stand in the Holy Land in the future!


    Moreover, sacrificing all the creatures of the two continents will also have some impact on the strength of the Lord.


    Therefore, the Lord hesitated for a long time and was still unwilling to take the road of "sacrifice".


    "Hum! This time, let them jump!" the Lord has decided to give up today''s war, "anyway... After a while, the sage of Kuqiu and the seven brothers of Hushan will arrive and occupy the divine domain. It''s easy!"


    The Lord is really distressed. He has spent so much. Please ask the sage of Kuqiu and the seven brothers of Hushan to do it!


    But there''s no way. Xu Ming''s growth is terrible! The Lord is worried that if he doesn''t spend some money, Xu Ming will grow to a level he can''t compete with!


    ¡­¡­


    Now that he has decided to give up, the Lord is too lazy to collide with Xu Ming.


    He removed the "glorious field", and his holy power of faith was transformed into countless billions of golden threads and returned to the God of believers. The burned bodies of these believers suddenly recovered a lot.


    "Is there such a means?" Xu Ming was shocked secretly - the Lord is worthy of his long existence in endless chaos! The cards in hand are really emerging one after another.


    However, what surprised Xu Ming even more was that the Lord withdrew the blessing of the power of faith. Did he want to give up resistance?


    "Xu Ming!" said the LORD with a smile, "why don''t we stop fighting and sit down and talk?"


    "Stop fighting?" Xu Ming sneered. "Don''t you worry. After Huiye refined the chaotic source stone and became the ''star master'', he will kill you immediately?"


    "Bright night?" the Lord disdained, "he can''t refine successfully!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a different color and said coldly, "then look at it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible to refine successfully?" the ethereal sage and others did not believe Xu Ming''s voice.


    "Xu Ming, leave him alone! Just hold him and don''t let him come to the core of the divine domain!" the ethereal Saint preached, "maybe he wants you to be careless and then suddenly kill you to the core of the divine domain!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "even if he shows'' Hongguang ''again, I will stop him!"


    The Holy Lord can increase the speed to an appalling level in a short time by casting "rainbow light"!


    However, "Hongguang" is mainly used in unexpected cases, which is the most effective! Now Xu Ming has been on guard. The saint is mainly to cast Hongguang again. Xu Ming can also cast killing moves to stop him immediately.


    Even if the Holy Lord "melts water", Xu Ming has a strategy to deal with it.


    In a word, Xu Ming''s master can definitely stop the Lord outside the core of the divine domain!


    "Good!" the ethereal saints are also in the core of the divine domain.


    Boom


    With the continuous refining of Huiye saints, the tremor of the whole divine domain is becoming more and more intense.


    "It''s almost ready!" a flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of the sage of Huiye - as long as he successfully refined the chaotic source stone, he is the "star master" of the divine domain; A leap from an unknown ordinary saint to the greatest existence in the whole divine domain!


    "Come on! I have a feeling of controlling the whole divine domain!" the sage of Huiye can feel the "pulse" of the whole divine domain through the array.


    But suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The bright night saint''s expression suddenly became very frightened: "how can it?"


    Next moment!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The array he arranged around the chaotic source stone collapsed one by one!


    The counterattack from the array and chaotic source stone instantly annihilated most of the holy body of Huiye saint.


    The sage of Huiye didn''t seem to feel the pain, but his eyes were stunned and his face was confused: "how is this possible? I''m sure I can refine successfully..."


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    Xu Ming and the ethereal sage were shocked: "really failed!?"


    "Ha ha ha..." the Lord''s laughter rang through the whole divine realm. He had expected, "Huiye, do you really think that you can refine the divine realm with the help of array! Naive! So naive! - I travel through endless chaos and have never heard of anyone who can refine the source stone of chaos by array! You... Ha ha ha!"


    Huiye sage turned pale: "wrong! All wrong!"


    For hundreds of millions of years, he has taken the wrong path!


    "Then every time I want to refine the chaotic source stone with the help of the array, you still..." the unwilling eyes of the Saint Huiye penetrate the endless earth and stare at the Lord.


    The Lord smiled and said, "if not, how can you go further and further on the wrong road? And how can you waste your time on the wrong road?"


    The Lord is so... Fooled the whole divine realm for countless billions of years!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming looked at all this coldly.


    Refining the divine realm failed! Moreover, I don''t know how to refine the divine domain smoothly!


    "I''ll go to the star casting world again. I should be able to get the method to refine the chaotic source stone! But... It''s not necessary!"


    yes!


    It''s not necessary!


    For Xu Ming, instead of trying to figure out how to refine the chaotic source stone, he might as well... Use this time to "integrate the four ways into one", break through the dominant environment and practice "not killing demons"!


    "Now, the Lord and I can''t help each other! But... When I become ''immortal demon body'', I should be able to kill the Lord even in the holy land or thunder mainland!"


    Xu Ming turned around and went straight back to "four in one"!

 Chapter 1369

    Independent space.


    Above endless clouds.


    Xu Ming''s self and three separate bodies have been sitting here for more than two months.


    "Ancient cultivator school, Tiandao school, belief school, Qiyun school..."


    How to break through the dominance of each school; Between different schools, how to find a common point and integrate with each other... Xu Ming knows everything!


    After more than two months of meditation, Xu Ming adjusted his state to the best!


    "Then... Let''s start!"


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, millions of chaotic yuan liquid hovered around.


    The breakthrough and integration of the four gods and the integration of the four ways must consume a lot of energy during this period. With so many chaotic yuan liquids ready, Xu Ming has no other worries.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xu Ming''s four divine bodies, at the same time, from "half step domination", impact the dominant environment!


    The ancient cultivator school takes the initiative to integrate its own divine body with the power of chaos and transform it into a "chaotic Divine Body".


    The Tiandao school takes the initiative to touch the mystery of chaos to Tao - Xu Ming knows hundreds of millions of Tiandao and order derived from chaos to Tao like the back of his hand. It''s not difficult to touch chaos to Tao!


    Belief schools and Qiyun schools began to integrate chaos into the power of belief and Qiyun contained in the Tao - starting from the dominant environment, the cultivation of belief schools and Qiyun schools did not rely much on drawing the power of belief and Qiyun from other gods.


    Almost at the same moment, Xu Ming''s four gods broke through the main slaughter environment at the same time!


    "Very good!"


    Xu Ming felt that the four gods reached a perfect balance at this moment!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly disintegrated the four gods into four dense fog.


    The four thick fog soon surged together and reacted violently.


    At the same time, many of the chaotic yuan liquid circling around directly poured into the dense fog.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the thick fog, I can''t see the situation clearly, but from time to time, there is a thunderous vibration sound, like the collapse of the sky and the earth, which is happening inside


    The momentum of the thick fog is sometimes violent and sometimes dead. Sometimes it seems as if heaven and earth are opening up, bringing infinite vitality; Sometimes, like the destruction of reincarnation, everything is silent.


    It is conceivable that in the process of transformation, Xu Ming must bear incomparable pain!


    This is the price of cultivating the immortal demon body!


    If you want to embark on an extraordinary road and achieve immortality, you must bear more hardships than ordinary people!


    This wave of painful impact can not shake Xu Ming''s will, but also sharpen Xu Ming''s mental strength!


    "EH -" Xu Ming was surprised to find that the four bodies and the corresponding four heart worlds were honed, absorbed a large amount of chaotic yuan liquid and became stronger and stronger!


    Moreover... If the four gods are integrated, the "heart world" corresponding to the four gods must also be integrated!


    How strong will it be if the four "heart worlds" merge into one!?


    "Unexpectedly, the school of mental power, which has not broken through for a long time, is advancing by leaps and bounds at this time!"


    With strong mental strength, Xu Ming naturally can better control the "four ways in one"! In this way, the difficulty of the integration of the four bodies is inadvertently reduced a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Time keeps flowing.


    One day, two days


    January, February


    Xu Ming''s integration was carried out without haste; All the way down, there was no mistake.


    Gu Hanmo is also in an independent space.


    She looked calmly: "it''s almost done! - I could have helped Xu Ming to strengthen his cultivation and make his" immortal demon body "stronger at this time! But... I can''t use my strength at will now. Once I take the shot, it will lead to pursuit..."


    "Forget it!" Gu Hanmo sighed and closed his eyes again. "Besides, I can''t see through Xu Ming all the time. It''s better not to interfere too much! Otherwise, I''ll accidentally damage Xu Ming''s own luck and self defeating..."


    ¡­¡­


    A year later


    The dense fog formed by Xu Ming''s incarnation finally calmed down completely.


    Next, there is only one last step left to truly cultivate the "immortal devil body" - tempering!


    Re temper a large mass of fog into a divine body!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Finally, three months later.


    Xu Ming stands on the endless clouds of independent space with his divine body.


    "Succeeded!"


    Xu Ming''s face is a little tired, but more excited¡ª¡ª Don''t kill the devil. Finally!


    Now Xu Ming has a dull momentum and can''t see anything powerful! However, once Xu Ming''s power breaks out, he knows what terror is!


    Xu Ming felt his new Divine Body: "the new divine body directly integrates all the advantages of the four schools!"


    Ancient cultivator school, good at strength and defense!


    Tiandao school is the ultimate use of skills!


    Belief schools can extract the power of belief from chaos to Tao, so they will have strong recovery ability!


    Qiyun school can quickly improve its own strength by killing and plundering other people''s Qiyun!


    "Four in one" Xu Ming has reached the extreme in attack, defense, skills and other aspects!


    And


    "Do not destroy the devil body", the really terrible word is "do not destroy"! Even if chaos exists, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill Xu Ming now!


    "My mental power..." then Xu Ming was shocked to find that his mental power school had been unconsciously promoted to the level of "primary dominance"!


    "The four heart worlds merge into one, and also absorb a lot of chaotic yuan liquid. It''s really powerful!!"


    You know, even if you don''t open it, the mind cultivators who dominate the primary level can be called "invincible in the dominant environment"!


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    If you don''t kill the devil, you''ll be very strong! Coupled with the unexpected mental power to dominate the environment


    "I don''t know what level my strength has reached!" Xu Ming is full of expectation and feels his strength carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Xu Ming made a breakthrough


    More than twenty figures crossed the endless chaos and finally reached the divine realm.


    These more than 20 people are all saints!


    "It''s finally here!" the leader of the ninth order sage said with some doubt, "the chaotic world chosen by the Lord is really remote! Why does he occupy such a remote chaotic world? Does he... Want to provide for the aged here?"


    This saint''s Ninth level power is the "saint of dry autumn" invited by the Lord!


    Beside the saints in the dry autumn, there are seven saints with eight ranks. They are the seven brothers of Hushan. The seven brothers work together, and their strength is not under the sage of dry autumn!


    However, the costumes of the seven brothers in Hushan are somewhat strange - each of them wears a gourd on his head; Moreover, the color of the gourd on each head is different. I don''t know... What medicine is sold in the gourd.

 Chapter 1370

    Boom!


    The divine thoughts of the saints in the dry autumn are irreverently shrouded in the divine realm.


    What a powerful idea of the ninth order of saints! In an instant, the situation of the whole divine domain will be covered by the eyes of the saints in the dry autumn.


    The sage sneered, "it''s too weak! This chaotic world is as weak as the LORD said. There are only a few saints!"


    The "Dahu saint" among the seven brothers of Hushan disdained and said, "the Lord is really going back more and more! Even such a small remote world can''t be determined. Please let us do it!"


    "Yes!" other saints also said one after another, "please let''s do it. We have invited so many people at the same time! The courage of the Lord is getting smaller and smaller!"


    Dry autumn sage said: "wandering in endless chaos, timid, may not be a good thing!"


    Most of the brave are dead; Only those who are timid can live long!


    "Although he is brave and timid, we just come to make some hard money! Since this chaotic yuan liquid can be easily earned, why don''t we do it!"


    "Really! We''re going through endless chaos. It''s rare to make so much money!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A divine thought came, and it was the Lord.


    "Are you coming?" the voice of the Lord sounded around the saints in the dry autumn.


    "What do you want us to do now?" as soon as the sage of Kuqiu opened his mouth, he went straight to the theme, "go directly into the core of this chaotic world and refine the chaotic source stone?"


    "That''s what I want!" the Lord laughed.


    The reason why the Lord spared no expense to invite an overwhelming lineup; Just want to occupy the divine domain in an instant with the potential of thunder!


    "Then kill!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    More than 20 incomparably powerful momentum, mighty into the divine realm, without hiding at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Frost city.


    The daughter of frost sage, that is, Yan Xue, who met Xu Ming in Wanjie world, is making a breakthrough in isolation.


    When Yan Xue entered the Wanjie world, she was the cultivation of "entering the quasi saint for the first time"; After honing in Wanjie world, I used many treasures after I came back, and finally touched the bottleneck of breakthrough.


    The frost saint, on the other hand, guarded carefully. After all, Yan Xue has been practicing all the way. She often depends on foreign things, and her foundation is not very stable; The higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it is to break through nature.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The endless ice and snow was swept by the cold wind and roared around Yan Xue. Snowflakes are cold and killing, but they are as beautiful as white butterflies.


    Suddenly, the wind and snow dissipated!


    As if it had never happened.


    "Breakthrough!" Yan Xue opened her eyes, bright and clear.


    "Light snow, very good!" the frost Saint smiled happily, "with your cultivation speed, it is not impossible to become a saint in the future!"


    "Alas..." Yan Xue didn''t have much joy after the breakthrough, but shook her head and sighed, "but... No matter how I practice, I still can''t count anything compared with Xu Ming!"


    The frost Saint smiled and sighed, "my silly daughter, you''d better change the object of comparison! - Xu Ming''s talent is not in the divine domain; even in the endless chaos, he is an immortal demon genius, who will be competed and cultivated by the top forces in the endless chaos!"


    Yan Xue said sadly, "I don''t want to be better than Xu Mingqiang. I just want not to be much worse than him..."


    However, Yan Xue knows that she will soon be pulled farther and farther by Xu Ming, and even can''t see Xu Ming''s back soon!


    The frost Saint wanted to comfort again. Suddenly, her face suddenly changed.


    "What a strong mind!"


    The frost Saint felt that a powerful but strange idea swept away from him.


    "Definitely better than me! Even better than the ethereal saints and saints!"


    The look of the frost Saint suddenly became extremely dignified, and the divine mind also unfolded in an instant.


    "Is this...?" the frost Saint turned pale - she saw more than 20 extremely powerful figures, fiercely breaking open the membrane wall of the divine domain and killing them in.


    "Sage seven steps!"


    "Saint eight steps!"


    "Saint... Level 9!!"


    The frost saint was terrified!


    "What''s the matter?" frightened voices sounded in the ears of frost saints - it was the voice of other saints in the divine domain, such as misty saints, giant axe saints and so on.


    "Where did so many super beings come from..."


    "What are they doing here?"


    A saint nine steps!


    Seven Saints eight steps!


    A dozen saints seven steps!


    Let all the saints in the divine domain not even have the courage to resist in an instant.


    Too strong!


    It is no longer the same level of existence!


    Then, all the saints in the divine domain saw that the Lord flew over in front of these more than 20 strange saints.


    "Is it the help that the Holy Lord asked?" the faces of the saints in the divine domain became more and more ugly.


    They can''t imagine how the Lord found so many powerful helpers.


    "Hum!" the Holy Lord''s mind shrouded the whole divine domain, looked at the saints in the divine domain with contempt and said, "I''m going to refine the chaotic source stone now. Do you want to stop it?"


    Are you going to stop it?


    Lord, this is completely red fruit''s provocation!


    However, do the saints in the divine domain dare to stop it?


    Even if you dare to go, what can you do to stop it?


    Misty saints, frost saints, axe saints, etc. can only watch the Holy Lord and more than 20 strange super beings fly to the core of the divine domain.


    "What should I do?"


    "Let the Lord refine the divine domain?"


    "Where''s Xu Ming?" the frost Saint suddenly found that Xu Ming was not in the divine domain. "Find Xu Ming quickly!"


    "Even if Xu Ming comes, what''s the use?" the ethereal Saint smiled bitterly.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming''s four separate bodies can''t defeat the saint of the seventh order! The seventh order of saints is only the weakest level among the more than 20 invaders


    The more you think about it, the more desperate you are!


    "The divine realm is over! We can''t resist it!" sighed the ethereal saint, "there''s no hope at all!"


    "Yes! There is no hope!" sighed the axe saint.


    Even if there is a little hope, all the saints in the divine domain will fight; After all, the divine domain is the root of all saints!


    But now, there is really no hope!


    "Be rational!" said the ethereal sage, "give up the divine domain!"


    Abandon the divine realm


    When you say these four words, how heavy the ethereal saint''s heart is! But he knows that this is definitely the most rational and correct choice!


    "Only by giving up the divine domain can we keep a spark for the divine domain! It should not be difficult to find a place to reproduce with our strength and the elites of the divine domain!"


    Of course, the ethereal sage also knows that the new place to live is definitely not as good as the divine domain!


    But in any case, it is better than the worthless sacrifice of the saints in the divine domain!

 Chapter 1371

    The saints of the divine realm are not reckless fools.


    If there is a glimmer of hope, they will fight! But now, there was no hope at all, so several saints made a brief discussion and soon made a decision to give up the divine domain!


    "Let''s go to each continent and two sea areas separately and bring as many elites in the divine domain as possible!" said the ethereal saint.


    At the same time, every power above emperor level in the divine domain received the voice of the ethereal Saint:


    "I, ethereal saint! The divine realm is about to suffer a great disaster. Every master and God Emperor, take as many elites as possible and go to the nearest mansion to wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Light snow!" the frost Saint looked at his daughter and said, "Shenyu, something''s wrong!"


    Yan Xue was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come to my world ring first, and I''ll explain to you slowly!" the frost Saint waved his hand, and the endless power of frost covered the whole frost city.


    At the next moment, the endless power of frost condensed into countless cold tornadoes, which involved every God in frost city in the world ring of frost saints.


    "Go!"


    The frost sage did not stop and flew directly to the nearest God Emperor gathering place.


    Along the way, as long as frost saints see gods, they are directly rolled into the world ring and taken away! Anyway, the frost saint has many world rings; The great exile of the divine realm is coming. If you can bring one more, bring one more.


    These gods who were involved in the world ring did not know how lucky they were to be taken away as the fire in the divine domain. One by one, they shouted in ignorance:


    "What''s going on?"


    "Help!"


    "Don''t catch me! Don''t catch me!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    The frost Saint looked at all this without expression, but he gnashed his teeth in his heart: "holy Lord!!!"


    Seeing that the divine realm, which has been guarded for countless billion years, is about to be occupied by the Lord... Frost saints hate!


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, the frost saint was expecting that when Xu Ming was strong, he could expel or even kill the Lord, so that the divine domain could return to peace! But in the twinkling of an eye, the divine realm fell into endless crisis; Even, all saints had to choose to give up the divine domain and keep the fire.


    Divine domain, about to overturn!


    ¡­¡­


    The gods of all sides in the divine domain are full of doubts.


    "What happened?"


    "The divine realm is about to suffer a catastrophe? What catastrophe?"


    "Isn''t it... The ethereal Saint wants to take us away from the divine realm?"


    Several saints had no intention to explain what had happened to each God Emperor. They quickly shuttle through the major cities and take as many gods as they can; After all, most of those who can live in the mansion are the elites and leaders of the gods.


    However, the actions of the saints in the divine domain annoyed the invaders such as the saints in the dry autumn.


    "Hmm? What do you want to do?" the angry cry of the sage in Kuqiu sounded in the ears of every saint in the divine domain. "Do you want to take away these kings, gods, emperors and masters? - no!"


    You know, all masters above Fengwang level can be sold in endless chaos as slaves! Therefore, when the saints in the dry autumn just arrived in the divine domain, they already regarded the experts in the divine domain as "objects"¡ª¡ª Although even if sold to the slave market, it can''t sell much chaotic yuan liquid; But nothing is better than nothing, isn''t it?


    Now, the saints of Kuqiu and others can see that several saints in the divine domain dare to rob his "goods". Of course, they are very angry.


    "Holy Lord, you refine the chaotic source stone yourself. Let''s catch those saints!" the sage said in the dry autumn.


    The sage of Kuqiu and other great powers came to the divine realm to help Xu Ming refine the chaotic source stone. Now, there are no saints who will disturb the refining of the Lord. In the dry autumn, there is no need to follow the Lord.


    "OK! Go!" said the Lord, "but... After catching these saints, don''t hurry to sell them to the slave market. Let me torture them first!"


    The LORD fought with the ethereal sage, the frost sage and the axe sage for countless millions of years; If there is a chance, the Lord certainly wants to torture them to vent his anger!


    "No problem!" the sage of Kuqiu readily agreed - it was just a small effort for him!


    "Kill!!"


    The saints of the dry autumn, the seven brothers of Hushan, and other saints exist at seven levels, killing the saints in the divine domain one after another; There are only a few saints in the seventh order, who are still protecting by the Lord''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    "No!"


    "It''s over!!"


    Seeing these powerful invaders kill, the ethereal saints immediately know that they can''t save more divine elites!


    "Withdraw! Withdraw immediately! Leave the divine realm!!" the ethereal Saint did not hesitate to send a message to each saint, "we are not their opponents at all! Once they catch up, there is no chance to resist! - everyone, immediately escape into endless chaos with me!"


    Once the saints in the divine domain are caught up, they have to face two or three saints who are stronger than them at the same time. It is impossible to defeat them at all. It is even difficult to escape!


    Only before being caught up, escape into endless chaos; Only by using the distorted and unpredictable space-time in the endless chaos can we escape from the sky.


    "Damn it!!" the giant axe sage''s eyes are scarlet and his canthus are about to crack.


    "Let''s go!" the frost Saint shouted not far from him.


    "I......" the giant axe sage was furious, and his anger became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, the giant axe Saint waved and several streamers flew to the frost saint.


    When the frost Saint looked at it, these streamers were the rings of the world!


    "Hmm?" the frost sage was stunned and immediately responded, "axe, don''t be impulsive..."


    However, the axe has roared and killed the nearest intruder.


    "Even if I die, I want them to know that our divine domain is not kneaded by others!"


    Boom


    A giant axe of the sage turned into a giant axe hundreds of millions of miles in an instant!


    "Go to hell!"


    The giant axe is like a pioneer, breaking the endless time and space and cutting countless invaders hundreds of millions of miles away.


    And the divine body of the great axe sage burned out in this instant - this is the axe of the great axe sage!


    The target of this axe is only two saints and seventh order invaders.


    For a moment, the two saints didn''t expect that the "indigenous" in this world would be so strong and desperate. If one didn''t pay attention, he immediately suffered a great loss, one dead and one seriously injured!


    However, no one applauded the axe of the giant axe saint!


    Yes, just endless sadness, anger and hatred!


    "Giant axe..." the frost Saint bit her teeth and fled to the endless chaos faster - she also wanted to fight at all costs like the giant axe saint, but she couldn''t! In her hand, she also carried all the gods saved by her and the giant axe saint; Although these gods are weak, they are the fire inherited by the divine domain!


    The misty saint''s whole body was burning with the blood of hatred, and his roar rang through the whole divine domain: "holy Lord! Invader! I, misty, will take this revenge and never die!"

 Chapter 1372

    "I, misty, will take revenge and never die!"


    The Lord''s roar, like thunder, resounded through every corner of the divine domain.


    However, the sage of dry autumn sneered painlessly: "Must I take revenge? Never die? Hahaha... There are dozens of chaotic worlds in which I fought in the dry autumn. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard that! But what? I don''t live well as usual? - you saints, who have a lot of accomplishments, but are cowards who dare not even fight! Just run away, hahaha..."


    The seven brothers of Hushan also sneered: "run away, we won''t catch up with the endless chaos, just rest assured! - you can see how we kill the humble aborigines in your chaotic world at the edge of chaos! Ha ha..."


    The saints in the divine domain are more and more angry!


    However, without strength, anger has no meaning! A saint can only endure anger and escape to endless chaos.


    At this moment, no saint expected Xu Ming to appear, because in their view, even if Xu Ming appeared, it would not help; at most, it was just saving a group of gods, and it was impossible to change the overall situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The scorn of the sage of the dry autumn and the seven brothers of Hushan did not use "sound transmission", but deliberately shook time and space, so that the gods of the whole divine domain could hear their voices.


    Suddenly, the whole divine realm fell into endless panic.


    "The saints of our divine realm are running away? Moreover, they have left us and fled into endless chaos?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I heard... Is someone going to kill our whole divine realm?"


    Those gods who are still in the divine realm are undoubtedly more frightened - they have received the voice of the saint, but they have not been picked up by the saint; and it sounds as if they have been abandoned!


    "No -" all the gods were desperate and at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, the sage of Kuqiu suddenly smiled and said, "everyone... Indigenous saints! Don''t hurry to escape. If we don''t chase you, we''ll discuss something with you. How about it?"


    Sure enough, the seven brothers of Hushan and the seven steps of other saints stopped in place and stopped chasing.


    "Hmm?" the saints in the divine realm couldn''t understand what each other wanted to do. However, they gradually gathered together and didn''t hurry to escape into the endless chaos, but waited for the sage in the dry autumn to say.


    The saint of Kuqiu continued to smile and asked, "do you know what value the aborigines of your world are to us?"


    "Value?" the Seven Saints in the divine domain looked at each other - they really didn''t know what their value was.


    Moreover, the ethereal saints are very confused - they are ready to give up the divine domain and escape with only the elites of the divine domain; why do these invaders chase them?


    "Foolish aborigines really know nothing about endless chaos!" Kuqiu sage shook his head and sneered, "you probably don''t know that there is a slave market in endless chaos?"


    "What!?" the ethereal saints were shocked - in their view, what a mysterious and vast place is endless chaos, how can there be such a "vulgar" existence of the slave market?


    However, hearing the words "slave market" and the misty saints, they gradually guessed what the saints wanted to say in the dry autumn.


    Sure enough, the sage Kuqiu continued: "in the endless chaotic slave market, the lowest level is'' King level slave '', and the highest level is'' Saint level slave''! Therefore, your chaotic world, as long as you are an expert above King level, is of value to us!"


    The words of the sage in the dry autumn also shook time and space and resounded everywhere in the whole divine domain.


    The king sealing experts in the divine domain were stunned: "what? My strength, placed in endless chaos, is only the lowest slave?"


    But then, the king sealing masters heard the next sentence and were even more stunned: "what!? even saints will become slaves..."


    This kind of thing has gone far beyond the cognition of the "aborigines" in the divine domain!


    Those gods at the silver moon level doubt life even more - their strength can dominate a lower God city or even a medium God city in the divine domain; but in the endless chaos, they are not even qualified to be the lowest slave!


    The sage Kuqiu said again, "if you indigenous saints escape into endless chaos, then we will enslave your whole world to become kings and gods, and sell them to the slave market! As for the gods below the king level, we will kill them all! Of course, we will also give you indigenous saints a chance to become heroes!"


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!" the sage of Kuqiu deliberately said, "there are exactly Seven Saints! And in your world, there are five continents and two sea areas that have not been occupied by the LORD; together, there are exactly seven! Let''s..."


    The saint of Kuqiu pondered for a moment and said, "as long as you have a saint who is willing to stay and become slaves, then we will release all the gods of a continent or a sea area! If two saints are willing to become slaves, it is two continents or sea areas..."


    The dry autumn sage finally showed his fox tail!


    In fact, even in the endless chaos, the price of Saint slaves is very high! Because the vast majority of saints would rather die than become slaves!


    Therefore, there are usually only two ways to capture Saint slaves! First, the super existence of "chaotic environment" takes the initiative in person, and the sage level naturally has no resistance; The second is... Like the sage in the dry autumn, use the life of the gods in the whole chaotic world as a threat and exchange!


    "You should make a decision quickly!" Kuqiu sage saw several indigenous saints hesitant and urged, "the speed of the Lord refining chaotic source stone is still very fast; there is not so much time for you to hesitate! When his refining is completed and he becomes the ''star Lord''; I''m afraid it''s too late even if you are willing to exchange..."


    At this point, the core of the divine domain.


    The process of refining chaotic source stone by the LORD was very smooth; After all, it''s not the "first time" for him to refine.


    "Oh!" the Lord also separated a trace of spirit to pay attention to the outside world, "in the dry autumn, they still like to make small profits!"


    In the view of the Lord, the slave trade is a small profit!


    "Hum! Kuqiu fools, how do you know that the real value of the divine domain is not these waste saints, but... The first treasure of the divine domain - the Taichu star map hidden in the world of disaster!" the Lord thought to himself, "when I become the star master and control the divine domain, even if I fight for the destruction of the whole divine domain, I will find a way to get the Taichu star map!"

 Chapter 1373

    Boom


    Boom


    The whole divine realm was shaking faintly.


    With the continuous refining of the Lord, the vibration of the divine realm became more and more intense, as if the end was coming.


    On every continent, there are countless terrorist cracks crisscrossed for hundreds of millions of miles. Countless mountains and sacred cities fall into endless deep ferocious cracks; The face of the whole divine realm was destroyed.


    The most seriously damaged Taiyin continent, almost the whole continent was torn apart.


    On the seven continents, countless billions of gods fell in the disaster.


    The two sea areas are also unable to survive, even worse!


    The sea has set off countless millions of miles of huge waves! Once the star level gods in the sea are involved in the huge waves, they will be directly beaten and annihilated, and there will be no residue left; Silver moon level gods, like lost dogs, are in a mess and survive!


    On the membrane wall where the divine realm and endless chaos intersect, there is a hazy light; The light is more and more dazzling, as if washing the whole divine domain and opening a new era!


    ¡­¡­


    All the saints in the divine domain looked at all this coldly - they all felt that the process of refining the divine domain by the LORD was very fast!


    "Jie Jie..." the sage of Kuqiu smiled coldly, "haven''t you decided yet? Isn''t... In your chaotic world, there is no hero who dares to sacrifice? Sad! It''s sad! The strongest in the whole chaotic world are all cowards; no wonder your chaotic world will decline like this! It''s sad..."


    The sage of Kuqiu constantly provoked him with words - he cheated many saints into becoming slaves in this way.


    The gods in the divine domain were even more flustered after hearing the voice of the sage in the dry autumn.


    "Help us!"


    "Great sage! Don''t leave us alone!"


    Countless gods prayed.


    There are also many gods who directly fall into madness: "cowardly waste saints, just leave us to survive!"


    "Damn!!" the frost Saint threw the world ring at other saints, and then rushed to the saint of dry autumn - she couldn''t see it anymore! I would rather be a slave than save the gods of the next continent.


    "No!" the misty saint was quick eyed and even intercepted the frost saint, "If you go there, you''ll just fall into their scheme! There are so many gods in a continent that we can''t save them all in time! And... Even all the gods in a whole continent are far less important than the life of a saint! After all, even the gods who saved the whole divine domain may not be able to give birth to a saint again! And in endless confusion In chaos, only saints have combat power; those ordinary gods are completely cumbersome! "


    Not the misty saint, but his reason!


    The more angry you are, the less you can be dazzled by anger!


    Misty saints know that their best choice now is still to turn around and leave the divine domain!


    "Ha ha..." the sage of Kuqiu laughed and sneered, "unexpectedly, among you saints, the only one who has the courage is a female generation! -- I say this ethereal sage, you don''t have the courage to be a hero, and don''t stop others!"


    As soon as the words of the sage in the dry autumn sounded, the gods in the divine domain were full of curses on the ethereal sage, which was extremely vicious.


    "It seems that... You saints in the chaotic world are really cowards!" Kuqiu saints sneered, "that''s all! In that case, let''s just do it directly! - those above the king should be arrested; those below the king should be left to the Lord to practice his fanatical belief flow!"


    The dry autumn sage, the seven brothers of Hushan and other invaders directly killed one continent and sea area after another.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Among the seven brothers in Hushan, the fourth with a red gourd on his head directly entered the Yanyan continent!


    "The fire power of this continent is really abundant! I like it very much!" old four Hu Shan said secretly.


    Suddenly, the old four eyes of Hushan brightened. In his eyes, there was a burning flame, looking at the mountains like flames in the endless distance: "EH - there is a master in that fiery red mountain? Moreover, she is also a female master of the fire department!"


    Old four of Hushan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "this beauty, this temperament... Good! Good! Very good! Just can be caught as my tripod stove!"


    Old four of Hushan looked in the direction of... Yanyan mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanyan mountain.


    LV Qing was shocked and at a loss: "what''s the matter? What happened in Shenyu?"


    Xu Ming is now closed in an independent space, so LV Qing can''t know what happened. She only heard the dialogue of several terrorist beings ringing through the whole divine domain. It sounds like a foreign enemy invaded the divine domain, and the saints of the divine domain are going to flee


    "Lv Qing, what''s the matter?" Yin Ran Ran ran out with a big stomach.


    "I don''t know..." Lv Qing frowned. "I don''t know where Xu Ming went to shut up... There''s such a big thing in the divine domain, but I can''t contact him!"


    Seeing this situation, LV Qing naturally contacted Xu Ming at the first time; To her surprise, she couldn''t be contacted at all!


    "What now?" Yin ran asked.


    LV Qing thought for a moment and directly shook time and space with divine power. His voice rang through the whole Yanyan holy mountain: "everyone, come to me! Enter my world first!"


    LV Qing is also the master of the environment! Her world ring must be safer than the present divine domain!


    But just then, LV Qing suddenly changed her face - she felt that she was locked by an extremely terrible momentum! This momentum alone made her completely unable to resist!


    "Not good!!!" Lv Qing''s face changed greatly. "It''s absolutely a saint who can have such a terrible momentum!"


    At the time of the collapse of the divine realm, LV Qing was locked by the terrible momentum of the sage... LV Qing was desperate!


    "Yin ran! Run away!" Lv Qing shouted violently. At the same time, she manipulated the divine power and pushed Yin ran out of Yanyan mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin ran was at a loss.


    "Don''t ask! Run away!! the farther you run, the better!!" Lv Qing knows that he can''t escape because he is locked by the saint! Now she just hopes that Yin ran can escape from Shengtian!


    Just


    The divine realm is about to collapse and destroy. It is as weak as Yin ran. Where can you escape?


    ¡­¡­


    Endless continent, independent space.


    Xu Ming feels his strength carefully!


    For the "immortal demon body", he just wanted to say four words - very powerful!


    Really powerful!


    Xu Ming is now the master of the first level of cultivation, but even if he doesn''t hang up, he is much better than other masters of the first level! It''s not a level of strength at all!


    Feeling his current strength, Xu Ming just wanted to say: the difficulties experienced in cultivating the four schools and the "immortal devil body" are worth it!

 Chapter 1374

    "My strength..."


    Xu Ming felt the surging power on his body.


    You know, Xu Ming has practiced the boundary breaking skill "breaking the world"!


    "Breaking the mortal dust", in the early stage of cultivation, although it did not show much power; However, the more to the later stage, the more powerful!


    Even if Xu Ming practices the most common single school, with the blessing of breaking the mortal dust, he can dominate the first level of cultivation, which is comparable to the dominating peak or even stronger!


    What''s more, Xu Ming''s cultivation is "immortal demon body", and the four parts are integrated into one! Even if you don''t open it, Xu Ming can surpass more than ten levels, comparable to the ordinary quasi saint!


    "I practice ''not killing demons'' and the four ways are one. Although my accomplishments have fallen, my strength has not fallen! Even my foundation is more stable and deeper!"


    And


    During Xu Ming''s "four ways in one", the four heart worlds also merged into one; Moreover, it absorbs a lot of chaotic elementary liquid!


    Xu Ming''s long stagnant "mental power school" suddenly soared to the "primary stage of dominance"!


    The school of mental power is known as "invincible at the same level"! The mental power that dominates the primary level is not weaker than the "immortal demon body" that dominates the primary level!


    Immortal devil body and mind power school! When these two strongest things converge on one person, how strong will they be¡ª¡ª Even if not, Xu Ming''s strength has implicitly broken through the "quasi saint" level and touched the "pseudo saint" level!


    What''s more terrible... Most of Xu Ming''s strength comes from plug-ins!!


    Alien invincible plug-in version 4.0!


    Just the "invincible beyond the level" hanging of level 5 can make Xu Ming crazy over level 11!


    What is the concept of level 11¡ª¡ª To put it simply and rudely, it directly promotes the strength of "quasi Saint level" to the level of "Saint nine level"!!


    Is it scary?


    It''s terrible!


    This is just one of the plug-in functions!


    If you add the power blessed by the "eternal power" hanging, Xu Ming''s strength will be directly promoted to the "Ninth peak of saints"!


    Is that it?


    no


    The "Zhidao inscription" hanging at level 5 makes Xu Ming''s attack, defense, perception, etc. degenerate in an all-round way, reaching the level of "absolute invincibility" among saints! Almost break through the shackles of saints and step into the category of "star Lord"!


    In addition, Xu Ming also has plug-in functions such as "universal worship system" and "universal hegemony system", which can increase combat power!


    So... Xu Ming''s strength has really stepped into the star master level!


    Cultivation: master the primary level!


    Strength: Star master level!!


    Across two big steps!


    It''s incredible!


    This is unimaginable in endless chaos!


    and! And¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s own secret shooting skill "ten thousand gun ideas" can''t be created even if the peak of the star Lord exists! With this shooting technique, Xu Ming can be called a strong man even at the star master level!


    "It''s nothing to kill the LORD with my current strength!" Xu Ming fought with the Lord. Naturally, he knows how strong the Lord is; Also confident, even if the Lord hides in the thunder continent or holy land, he is confident to kill him!


    "Oh, that''s right!" Xu Ming suddenly remembered another thing - at the beginning of Wanjie world, Xu Ming frantically slaughtered thousands of masters, and used the secret skill of Qi flow, slaughtering world, to gain a lot of Qi power! However, at that time, Xu Ming''s Qi flow was divided to suppress cultivation and could not break through the dominant realm; Therefore, these superfluous Qi Yun forces are kept by the two Qi Yun babies, Sisi and Yingying, who arrange the "Liangyi Qi Yun array".


    Now, it''s time for Xu Ming to use these Qi power!


    "Come on!" Xu Ming thought.


    In the world ring, the endless power of Qi kept in the "Liangyi Qi Movement array" began to rush madly towards Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Immortal devil body is a collection of ancient cultivator schools, Tiandao schools, belief schools and Qiyun schools!


    Cultivating the "immortal devil body" is equivalent to cultivating four schools at the same time! Therefore, no matter which school''s power influx, it will easily be transformed into Xu Ming''s own power!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are soaring!


    Dominate the middle level!


    Dominate high order!!


    Dominate the top!!!


    Finally, Xu Ming''s spiritual cultivation was fixed at the "dominating peak"!


    Cultivation soared, and Xu Ming''s strength naturally soared wildly!!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how to divide the strength of the "star Lord" level, but he is sure that he is definitely several levels stronger than the "new star Lord"! As for how strong... Xu Ming doesn''t have a reference object, so he can''t know exactly!


    But in any case, Xu Ming''s current strength is enough to overlook the whole divine domain!


    "This is power!" Xu Ming''s divine power surged, "absolutely invincible power!!"


    "Hmm?" suddenly, a different color flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes. "Now I''m ''four in one'', and the three separated bodies have been integrated with the Buddha; so... Am I not separated?"


    If there is no separation, can''t Xu Ming open the "separation" hanging and condense three more separation?


    In that case, it would be big!


    Xu Ming''s heart became hot and quickly shouted out a small hang: "small hang, can I open the ''separate'' hang again?"


    The little hanging said plainly, "no! You have occupied three separate places!"


    "Sure enough, I can''t..." Xu Ming was slightly disappointed, but he was expected. After all, if this can continue to open the "separation" hanging, I''m afraid Xu Ming will try his best to integrate more separation into himself in the future!


    "If you can''t, you can''t! As long as one self is strong enough, it''s easier to use than five or ten separate bodies!"


    If Xu Ming didn''t have the "four ways in one", even if he and the three separated bodies joined hands, he would not be much better than the Lord! Now, with the four ways in one, Xu Ming''s strength has directly stepped into the level of star master; If you want to deal with the Lord, it''s completely easy to sling!


    "And... I have opened the ''indestructible mark'', even if it falls, it can be resurrected at any time!"


    A powerful enemy is certainly terrible! But like Xu Ming, the enemy who is strong and can''t die is the most terrible!


    "It''s time to go out!"


    Xu Ming''s powerful momentum converged in an instant; It seems that it''s no different from an ordinary mortal - this is the powerful control of the "immortal demon body"! If Xu Ming deliberately converges on his momentum, even the strong one or two levels higher than him, it is difficult to see through his strength!


    Then, with one step, Xu Ming left the independent space and returned to the endless continent.


    "What!?"


    But... As soon as he returned to the endless continent, Xu Ming suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 1375

    As soon as he returned to the endless continent, Xu Ming suddenly changed his face.


    The space-time in the membrane wall of the divine domain has completely fallen into chaos. Countless space cracks tear the sky everywhere.


    The whole divine realm, the endless continent and sea area, is like a pot of boiled miscellaneous porridge, which is completely destroyed.


    "How could this happen..." Xu Ming''s face suddenly turned pale. "I''ve been closed for so long, how can Shenyu become like this!?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes instantly penetrated the void of hundreds of millions of miles and looked at Yanyan mountain - Yin ran and LV Qing, but they were all in Yanyan mountain!


    At this sight, Xu Ming suddenly wanted to crack his canthus!


    LV Qing is being hunted down by a saint!


    Yin Ran is like a boat swaying in the storm.


    The old four of Hushan who chased and killed LV Qing immediately spread his huge palm hundreds of millions of miles, covering the whole Yanyan mountain range, enveloping LV Qing and Yin ran.


    "Escape? Jie......" old four of Hu mountain laughed wantonly, and his voice rang through the whole divine domain. "Under my hand, do you still want to struggle?"


    Yin ran and LV Qing were instantly desperate!


    This is not the power they can resist!


    In Yin Ran''s belly, there seems to be a momentum to rise; But it moved and became motionless again.


    "Xu Ming, where are you..." Yin ran was in despair, with the last glimmer of hope in her eyes - she was not afraid of falling here! But... In her belly, she and Xu Ming''s unborn child are still there!


    "Xu Ming..." in LV Qing''s eyes, there was also an incomparably complex meaning. But at this time, she didn''t want Xu Ming to appear; Because in her opinion, even if Xu Ming appears, it is impossible to reverse the divine realm, which is about to be destroyed!


    "Hold your hands and get caught, my beauty!" old four Hu Shan''s eyes danced with evil flames; He looked at Yin ran again and said with a smile, "this pregnant child seems to be good... Jie Jie Jie......"


    Boom


    The giant palms of hundreds of millions of miles closed quickly, as if the whole heaven and earth were closing.


    Crystal tears fell from the faces of Yin ran and LV Qing, reflecting endless despair, reluctance and longing, as well as Xu Ming''s face.


    "Jie... Eh?" old four of Hushan smiled. But when his huge palm was about to catch LV Qing and Yin ran, he found that he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "What''s going on?" old Hu Shan was surprised.


    At this time, the fourth old man of Hu mountain was shocked to see that a bloody sharp awn was breaking hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness. He was terrified by the power of his power.


    "Withdraw!!!" Hushan old four didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly withdrew his palm, but he was still a step late.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of millions of Li''s huge palm, directly under this bloody fierce awn, was blown away completely. The magic power of the old four arms of Hu mountain was annihilated.


    "What!!?"


    The whole divine realm seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.


    "Super expert!!" old Hu Shan is dignified and ready.


    Other saints, such as the sage of Kuqiu, also felt the abnormality and cast their eyes: "how can there be such a master in this chaotic world?"


    You know, old four of Hu mountain, but the existence of "Saint eight steps"! One blow will completely annihilate one of his arms. I''m afraid this must be the strength of "Saint level 9"?


    Even the holy master, who was refining the chaotic source stone at the core of the divine domain, was surprised: "the ninth order of saints? Impossible! - if there was such a super existence in the divine domain, how could I not know?"


    "Who is it?" on the side of the divine realm, ethereal saints and frost saints are also shocked! At the same time, their hearts also raised a glimmer of hope - if they can keep the divine realm, who is willing to leave their hometown and wander in endless chaos?


    Under the gaze of many eyes, a figure came walking in the void.


    "This...?" the sage of Kuqiu and the seven brothers of Hushan, although they haven''t seen Xu Ming, they also know Xu Ming from the information given to them by the Lord, so they recognize it at a glance. "Isn''t this the genius the LORD said? The LORD said that his strength is about the sixth level of the sage? How can he be so strong?"


    "Xu Ming!?" the holy master was shocked - every time he saw Xu Ming, Xu Ming''s strength would soar wildly! And this time, there is no exception; Moreover, it seems to soar more exaggerated than before!


    "Xu Ming!?" the ethereal sage was also frightened by Xu Ming''s strength - Xu Ming disappeared for so long. How could he be so strong as soon as he came out?


    Then, the ethereal sage realized something. Some couldn''t believe it and asked, "Xu Ming, did you practice ''not killing demons''?"


    Xu Ming ignored anyone and just walked quietly through the void.


    Incomparably calm!


    There was no murderous spirit on him!


    Strangely calm!


    Obviously, endless anger is brewing in Xu Ming''s chest. Once it breaks out, the world will fall apart and tear everything!


    "It''s so close..." Xu Ming was angry. "If I come so late, Yin ran and LV Qing will..."


    Xu Ming dare not imagine the consequences!


    Fortunately, when Xu Ming saw Yin ran and LV Qing in danger on the endless mainland, he directly went through the endless void, came to Yanyan mountain and protected the second daughter.


    Then, Xu Ming opened the "coordinate transmission" hook and transmitted it to the nearest stable space; Then, he beat back the old four of Hushan for the first time.


    Xu Ming strolled through the void, and the space under his feet was infinitely compressed. In a few steps, he came to Yanyan mountain.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming looked bland at Yin ran and LV Qing.


    The tears of Yin ran and LV Qing suddenly burst and fell. This makes Xu Ming feel more and more distressed.


    The next moment, Xu Ming waved his hand and took the two women into the world ring.


    At this time, Xu Ming looks at the old fourth of Hushan again, and his face is still calm - because he doesn''t need to be angry in the face of a dead man! Just calm down!


    "Oh! Who do I think it is? It''s your boy playing tricks!" old four of Hushan gradually regained his mind when he saw that it was Xu Ming. He looked a little disdainful again. Although he was easily annihilated by Xu Ming, in his opinion, it was caused by his carelessness; He felt that Xu Ming''s strength was only the ninth order of saints at most!


    Saint nine, although better than him! But you know, they are not afraid of the ninth order of saints if they unite with the seven brothers of Hushan! What''s more, the sage of dry autumn is also here - you know, the sage of dry autumn is a very strong presence in the Ninth level of saints!


    "Hum! Dare to attack me! - I want to see if you can stop my ''Hunyuan real fire''!"


    The old four of Hushan said and took off the fire red gourd on his head.


    The fiery red gourd quickly became bigger than people. When the mouth of the gourd opened, the fiery red flame gushed out.

 Chapter 1376

    The fiery red gourd quickly became bigger than people. When the mouth of the gourd opened, the fiery red flame gushed out.


    WOW!!


    Endless flames devoured Xu Ming in an instant.


    "How dare you not dodge?" old Hu Shan was surprised. "What about the Ninth level of saints? Even if it is the Ninth level of saints, there are not a few who suffer under my Hunyuan real fire!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The flame burned for a long time before it dissipated gradually.


    "How''s it going?" Hu Shan looked forward to watching. "Even if you don''t die, you should be seriously injured?"


    Old four of Hushan is still very confident in the power of Hunyuan real fire! After all, this is his greatest skill.


    However, when the flames gradually dissipated, old four of Hushan was shocked to see that Xu Ming was still calm and did not even burn a hair!


    "What!?" old four of Hushan was shocked -- you know, even the sage in the dry autumn didn''t dare to carry him like this?


    "Hmm?" the sage of Kuqiu and other saints finally showed their dignified face - Xu Ming''s strength finally attracted their attention!


    "I''m afraid the strength of this boy is not under me!" the sage of Kuqiu thought angrily and sent a message to the Lord, "Lord, when you asked me to do it, you didn''t say that Xu Ming was so strong!"


    The Lord even said, "I don''t know... I guess this boy has become ''immortal demon body'', so his strength soared suddenly!"


    "Immortal devil body!?" the sage of Kuqiu said angrily, "Lord, you tease me, don''t you? Even in the endless chaos, almost no one can practice immortal devil body; you tell me, a boy from the indigenous world has practiced immortal devil body?"


    The holy Master said, "needless to say, it''s my fault that the information I gave you is wrong! - you quickly work together to clean up Xu Ming! Afterwards, I''ll give you an extra 30% reward, okay?"


    "It''s almost the same!" the sage of Kuqiu smiled - he talked a lot with the Lord. Isn''t that what the LORD said?


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    After the payment was settled, the sage of Kuqiu, the seven brothers of Hushan, and other saints all bluntly killed Xu Ming.


    "I don''t believe I can''t burn you!" this time, old four of Hushan directly burned his divine power! Under the crazy blessing of divine power, the power of Hunyuan real fire will go to a higher level; Even if it is the ninth order of saints, I''m afraid we should avoid its edge for the time being.


    The other six brothers of Hushan also took off the gourds on their heads and directly burned the divine body at the same time.


    Some gourds spew out mixed yuan real water, some spew out chaotic thunder, some spew out hundreds of millions of flying swords, and some spew out countless Taoist symbols


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, stands proudly in the void and does not move.


    This wave of destruction of heaven and earth is enough to directly annihilate a continent in the divine domain! Now, all the powers are vented on Xu Ming.


    "How dare you be so arrogant! Now... Damn it?" the seven brothers of Hushan are confident that even if the sage nine steps dare to carry their attack, they will die!


    However, when all the powers dissipated and the space returned to calm... Everyone was shocked to see that Xu Ming was still standing still and unharmed!


    "Hiss -" every saint took a breath.


    "Is this the strong defense of ''immortal demon body''?" the sage of Kuqiu doesn''t believe in evil. "Try my... Kumie sword!"


    As soon as the attack power of the seven brothers of Hushan dissipated, a dead sword shadow came to Xu Ming. Where the sword light passes, time and space seem to be old and lifeless.


    "Die!!" the sage of Kuqiu stares at Xu Ming and has the confidence to kill in his eyes - you know, his "withered sword" has sneaked attack and killed the existence of a "Saint nine rank invincible"!


    Just then, Xu Ming finally moved!


    Xu Ming stretched out two fingers slowly, and his movement seemed to be incomparably slow; But strangely, the extremely rapid sword of the sage in the dry autumn seems to suddenly become slower than Xu Ming''s action.


    Qiang!


    When the withered sword was cut in front of Xu Ming, it was firmly clamped by the two fingers stretched out by Xu Ming.


    "What!?" the sage in the dry autumn was frightened.


    "What?!" all the saints were stunned.


    Time and space seem to be suddenly quiet!


    The killing sword with two fingers holding the sage''s ninth step... The visual impact of this scene is much stronger than Xu Ming''s attack of carrying the seven brothers of Hushan!


    More than 20 saints who invaded the divine domain were stunned by this scene.


    While the sage in the dry autumn is ignorant and forced, he has some doubts about life!


    "How could..." Kuqiu sage couldn''t believe that his killing move would be blocked in this way. He just wanted to say, "no matter how strong it is, it should not be so strong!


    In a dead time and space, Xu Ming''s faint voice sounded: "weak! Too weak!"


    It''s really too weak!


    Xu Ming deliberately carries so many attacks. He just wants to take this opportunity to try how strong he is now! Now the result of the experiment has come out - at the saint level, it is impossible to hurt him! Even the existence of "Saint nine invincible" can''t hurt him!


    Xu Ming''s momentum seemed to despise everything; He looked at the saints in the dry autumn as if he were looking at a group of mole ants!


    It is not a level of existence at all!


    This is exactly what makes Xu Ming angry - a mere group of mole ants dare to invade the divine domain and disturb the divine domain like this!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, clamping the two fingers of the long sword with a slight force


    Bang!


    The chaotic magic sword of the sage in the dry autumn was directly broken into two parts.


    "This......" the sage of dry autumn was stunned!


    The seven brothers of Hushan are confused!


    More than a dozen other invading saints, the seventh order, and all the saints in the divine domain, were also stunned!


    Two fingers gently clamped, they broke the chaotic magic weapon!?


    "Star... Star Lord!!" the voice of the sage in Kuqiu trembled, "this... This is definitely the power of the star Lord level!"


    Boom!!


    The sage of dry autumn directly didn''t even want the broken sword in his hand, and hurried away regardless of everything.


    Run!!


    In the face of Xu Ming''s invincible posture, he couldn''t resist at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The seven brothers of Hushan and other saints also fled recklessly.


    Only the voice of the Lord rumbled in the whole divine domain: "don''t run away! I can refine the divine domain immediately! - as long as I become the star master of the divine domain, even if he is the existence of the star master level, so what?"


    When the LORD spoke, the whole divine domain was no longer a scene of heaven falling apart. The space cracks in the void are closing rapidly, and the earth and sea areas are calm again; The endless colorful glow shines, as if celebrating the chaotic world, and the "master" is about to be born!


    The Lord''s eyes gradually became hot: "I am finally going to successfully occupy the divine domain!"

 Chapter 1377

    "I''m finally going to succeed in occupying the divine domain!"


    The Lord has been looking forward to this day for a long time!


    In the eyes of saints in the dry autumn, the divine domain is just a remote chaotic world; But the Lord knows that the divine domain is far from as simple as it seems!


    If he occupies the divine realm, he will have a way to get the "Taichu star map" in the Wanjie world - even in endless chaos, the Taichu star map is invaluable! Even the Lord of the "chaotic country" will be jealous of the Taichu star map!


    Moreover, there is a "Taitian maze" near the divine domain! If you occupy the divine domain and get the Taichu star map, the Lord can enjoy the treasures in the Taitian maze!


    Whether it is the Taichu star map or the Taitian maze, it is thousands of times higher than the value of the divine domain! That''s all, only the Lord knows!


    "Xu Ming?" the holy master''s eyes penetrated the endless rock strata and looked at Xu Ming.


    I have to admit that Xu Ming is really strong, very strong! But


    "I''m about to successfully refine the divine realm! Even if Xu Ming is strong, it''s too late to stop me! Ha ha......" the Lord smiled grimly in his heart.


    Once refined successfully, the Lord will be the star Lord of the divine domain!


    You know, at the same level of "star Lord", the strength is also strong and weak! Moreover, the distinction between strong and weak is very exaggerated!


    For example, a star master, in his own chaotic world, can call the power of the whole chaotic world, and his strength can even be comparable to the existence of "chaotic environment"! If you leave the chaotic world under your control, the strength of ordinary star masters is only slightly stronger than the "Saint level 9", which is probably equivalent to the strength of Saint level 10 and 11.


    So


    As long as the Lord has successfully refined the divine realm, his strength will immediately soar to the "chaotic realm" within the divine realm!


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than that of ordinary stars, it is almost only the 12th and 13th levels of saints; Compared with the level of chaos, it''s too far away!


    "Ha ha......" the holy master even forgot himself. "Xu Ming, you can''t stop me! Even if you become immortal, even if you are as powerful as the star Lord; however, the divine domain is my territory! Here, I am the strongest! Ha ha......"


    The sage in the dry autumn suddenly showed a relaxed look: "great! The Lord will completely control this chaotic world soon and can call the power of this chaotic world!"


    The sage of the dry autumn and the seven brothers of Hushan have been wandering through endless chaos for a long time and fought many chaotic worlds; Naturally, we can see what steps the refining of the Lord has taken! As the LORD said - Xu Ming has no time to stop! Even if Xu Ming rushed to the core of the divine domain immediately, it was too late!


    "What!?" the ethereal sage, the frost sage and so on could not help feeling desperate - of course, they knew how terrible it would be to call the power of the whole chaotic world! It is also clear that a star master is really invincible in the chaotic world he controls!


    "Can''t stop you?" Xu Ming disdained to smile, but he didn''t panic at all.


    In fact... With Xu Ming''s strength, he has controlled the overall situation since he appeared in the divine domain!


    Of course he saw that the LORD was about to successfully refine the divine domain; But... "Right away" means "not yet"!


    "Hmm?" seeing Xu Ming''s smile, the Lord couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    "Naive!" Xu Ming''s eyes also penetrated the endless rock strata and looked at the core of the divine domain; At the corners of his mouth, there was always an indifferent smile controlling the whole audience.


    In the next moment, two invisible waves passed by.


    The Lord, who was refining the chaotic source stone, immediately felt locked by two terrible murders, and the whole person couldn''t help but stand up.


    "What is it?" the Lord''s eyes were frightened.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two incredibly fast black arrow shadows suddenly appeared in front of the Lord.


    The LORD was so shocked that he immediately recognized that these were Xu Ming''s two "heart killing arrows"!


    "When did these two heart killing arrows sneak into the core of the divine domain?" the Lord couldn''t believe it.


    However, the two heart killing arrows are too powerful; The Lord is sure that this is definitely the power of the star Lord level, which he can''t carry hard at all!


    "No -" although extremely unwilling, the hands of the Lord can only be removed from the chaotic source stone; His figure is flying back and forth!


    As soon as the holy master''s hands were removed from the chaotic source stone, his spiritual power branded on the chaotic source stone quickly faded away - refining the chaotic source stone must be done at one go! If you interrupt, you have to start all over again!


    Therefore, from the moment the hands of the Lord moved away, his refining has failed!


    "Failed..." the Holy Lord looked pale - he only noticed that Xu Ming''s people were motionless over Yanyan mountain; But he didn''t notice. Taking advantage of the chaos, Xu Ming quietly released the heart killing arrow.


    yes! Xu Ming deliberately carried the attack of the sage of Kuqiu and the seven brothers of Hushan¡ª¡ª Their attacks have completely thrown time and space into chaos; In the chaotic time and space, no one noticed that two invisible heart killing arrows had been shot!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has been quietly pouring his heart into the two heart killing arrows from the surface of the divine domain to the core of the divine domain; When the heart killing arrow reaches the core of the divine domain, the power has been brewing to an extremely terrible level!


    If the LORD had found these two heart killing arrows earlier, perhaps he would have the opportunity to arrange some means to resist; However, he found it too late - when he found these two heart killing arrows, he had only two choices: death or interruption of refining!


    Therefore, the LORD had to interrupt refining!


    "Damn it!!" the Lord knows that all his plans have fallen short.


    "What?!" the sage of Kuqiu and the seven brothers of Hushan were even more frightened and angry. "Holy Lord, you fool! You were locked by mental attack and didn''t find it!"


    Every intruder was scolding angrily.


    At the same time, they no longer dare to stay in the divine domain, and they scattered and fled wildly.


    "Run away?" Xu Ming disdained sneer. "Come and go if you want? You want to be too good?"


    "Xu Ming!" the sage of Kuqiu shouted repeatedly, "you and I have no grievances and no hatred. I''m just entrusted by others! As long as you let me go, I''m willing to offer all the treasures!"


    In the endless chaos, mercenaries like the sage of Kuqiu will not be killed as long as they are willing to hand over their treasures when they admit defeat. After all, as the sage of Kuqiu said, he and Xu Ming have no grievances and no enmity. They are just entrusted by others!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained cold hum. "Since you dare to come, you must be ready to die!"


    Xu Ming will not be soft on intruders¡ª¡ª After all, if Xu Ming left the customs so late, Yin ran and LV Qing would have been killed; I''m afraid the whole divine realm has been occupied!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming broke the void and immediately caught up with the sage in the dry autumn!


    "Dead!!"


    This shot is amazing! In the eyes of the sage in the dry autumn, he seemed to see the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life; He was immersed in the meaning of the shot, unable to extricate himself, and forgot to resist.


    Pooh!!


    In the dry autumn, the divine body of the sage was penetrated in an instant. The powerful divine power in the divine body is withering.


    Only one shot, sage of the ninth rank of the dry autumn sage, die!!

 Chapter 1378

    Only one shot, sage of the ninth rank of the dry autumn sage, die!!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "Too strong!!"


    All the saints in the divine domain are surprised and happy!


    The other invaders were pale with fear¡ª¡ª Even the strongest saint of Kuqiu among them was killed by Xu Ming! How can they resist under Xu Ming?


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the sage of Kuqiu, Xu Ming turned his eyes to the seven brothers of Hushan.


    The seven brothers of Hushan were frightened and shouted, "we are the people of chaotic Hushan. You can''t kill us!"


    "Yes! We chaotic Hu mountain, but there is a chaotic environment, and we are always famous for protecting our weaknesses! - if you dare to kill us, you will be buried with your whole chaotic world!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming just snorted coldly, with no reduction in his killing intention.


    Endless chaos, boundless! As long as Xu Ming kills all the saints and invaders, who will know that it is the killer under Xu Ming? No one even knows whether the seven brothers of Hushan are dead or alive!


    "Not good!" the seven brothers of Hushan felt Xu Ming''s killing intention and suddenly changed their face, "fusion!!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Seven gourds of different colors quickly flew to one place and merged into a colorful gourd. The seven brothers of Hushan quickly got into the gourd.


    In the next moment, the colorful gourd spewed out colorful rays and disappeared away - this is the life-saving secret skill of the seven brothers of Hushan. Although it costs a lot to perform once, they can''t care so much about life and death!


    In the blink of an eye, the colorful gourd will break the endless void and immediately rush out of the membrane wall of the divine domain and into the endless chaos.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile, and the spear blasted out in the direction of the colorful gourd.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A black line shot through endless time and space in an instant - this black line seemed to have no breath and did not cause the fragmentation of the surrounding space; But this does not mean that the black line is not lethal, but... Condensed to the ultimate power!


    Because it is condensed to the extreme, there is no leakage of power, so it makes people feel that there is no breath and will not break the surrounding space!


    Boom!!!


    When the black line hits the colorful gourd, the power bursts instantly!


    The colorful gourd was burst in an instant. The seven brothers of Hushan hidden in the gourd were annihilated in an instant!


    Dare to invade the divine realm, no matter what "chaotic Hu mountain" you are, no matter what strong chaotic environment guards behind you... Kill them all!!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the saint of Kuqiu and the seven brothers of Hushan died in this way, more than a dozen other seventh order invaders were scared to split their liver and gall, and one by one burned their gods recklessly to escape!


    But... Is it useful?


    useless!


    I don''t know when Xu Ming''s two heart killing arrows have returned to him.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Two heart killing arrows, go to kill these ten saints separately!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Where the heart killing arrow passes, the weak saint''s seventh level heart is broken in an instant!


    Whether it is a saint, a stronger star lord or the existence of chaos, the soul is the essence! The soul is broken and annihilated. Even if the divine body is intact, all the body will die!


    In such a short moment, Xu Ming, who broke out, destroyed the existence of more than 20 saints, seven, eight and nine!


    It''s like stepping on more than 20 mole ants!


    "Too strong..." the saints in the divine domain were shocked and proud!


    What is a peerless genius?


    People like Xu Ming are called peerless geniuses!


    No matter what kind of opponent, he can''t hide his brilliant light!


    No matter what kind of dilemma, it is a grindstone that makes him grow faster!


    Now


    Only the Lord is left!


    Xu Ming looks at the Holy Lord - this has threatened the existence of the divine domain for tens of millions of years, occupied the two continents of the divine domain, and killed Yin Ran''s father, the "holy emperor city Lord"!


    Once, the LORD was invincible in Xu Ming''s eyes!


    Now, Xu Ming can kill him by turning his hands!


    "Xu Ming, you are strong!" I don''t know when the Lord has returned to the holy land from the core of the holy land.


    Xu Ming just looked at it indifferently - under absolute strength, no matter what tricks the Lord played, it didn''t help!


    The Lord continued: "your talent is enough to overshadow the existence of chaos! Even the Lord of chaos will be interested in accepting you as a disciple!"


    Chaos Lord?


    Controlling endless chaos¡ª¡ª So what? Is it strong?


    Xu Ming just disdained to smile: "is this your last words?"


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord suddenly smiled; He smiled strangely, "if you are willing to let me go, I promise not to come to the divine domain from now on; and I can spare you from death!"


    "You spare me from dying?" Xu Ming seemed to hear a big joke.


    Misty saints and frost saints also look at the Lord like fools - Xu Ming needs more than one shot to kill the Lord! How ignorant is the Lord that he dares to say "Rao Xuming will not die"?


    Xu Ming smiled! With a long gun in hand, you can directly enter the Holy Land - under the absolute strength gap, the Holy Land and thunder mainland can no longer become the shelter of the Holy Lord.


    "Xu Ming, it''s not so easy to kill me!" the distance between the Lord and Xu Ming is getting closer rapidly.


    On the Holy Land and thunder land, all the believers of the LORD burned up the divine body. Moreover, it directly burns up the divine body, turns it into an endless power of faith, and gathers it on the Lord!


    All the gods of the two continents¡ª¡ª All the gods are burning, just to temporarily improve the strength of the Lord!


    Xu Ming just looked at it indifferently and didn''t do anything. He could not save these fanatical believers. Even if he killed the Lord immediately, these fanatical believers would die.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Under the endless power of faith, the strength of the Lord breaks through layer by layer; Soon broke through the ninth step of sage and stepped into the level of star Lord!


    However, the Lord also has self-knowledge. He knows that he is at the same level of star Lord, and his strength is far inferior to Xu Ming! Therefore, after soaring in strength, the Lord fled directly to endless chaos.


    "Still want to escape?" even if Xu Ming let anyone go, it is impossible to let the LORD go.


    Boom, boom


    The spear rolls over the sky for hundreds of millions of miles and directly blasts at the Lord! A gun shadow is longer than a continent in the divine domain!


    "Hum! You want to kill me? It''s not so easy!" the Lord tried his best to stop the shot and continued to fly away without looking back.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned. "It''s the same level as the star Lord. It''s really not so easy to kill!"


    But Xu Ming is not worried that the Lord can escape! Just now, Xu Ming felt that the strength of the LORD was probably equivalent to the "ten levels of saints", that is, the weakest level of the star Lord; And Xu Ming''s strength has reached the "13th order of saints"!


    Completely crush the Lord!


    Poof! Poof!


    The Lord directly broke the membrane wall of the divine domain and fled into endless chaos.


    And Xu Ming also followed the chase to endless chaos.


    "Stay in the divine domain and calm down the chaos! I''ll be back soon!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the ears of every saint in the divine domain.

 Chapter 1379

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Endless chaos.


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, break through the endless chaos.


    "Lord, don''t struggle!"


    Although Xu Ming and the Lord are at the same level of star Lord; However, the huge strength gap between the two sides still makes the LORD have no resistance at all! After several attacks, the holy body of the LORD was already very weak.


    "I can''t escape..." the LORD had a little fantasy of escaping from heaven. Now he found that it was impossible to escape from Xu Ming.


    No hope at all!


    Suddenly, the Lord suddenly stopped and turned to look at Xu Ming; On his face, there was a very strange smile.


    "Death!!" Xu Ming will not be frightened by this strange smile. Seeing that the Holy Lord dared to stop, his shot with endless killing intention ran through the holy body of the Holy Lord in an instant.


    The killing smell of chaos gun suddenly broke out!


    Boom, boom


    The whole divine body of the Lord is fragmented from the particle level. Then, the cracks at the level of countless particles gradually merged into large cracks, which covered the whole body of the Lord.


    The spirit of the Lord is also broken.


    The divine body is broken, the soul is broken, and the death is extremely complete!


    But


    At the moment when the Lord died, Xu Ming could not help frowning - he received the voice of the Lord.


    "Kill me? It''s impossible! You can''t kill me! Ha ha ha..."


    The crazy laughter of the Lord echoed in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "This is just a part of me! My other part is the star master of other chaotic worlds; even if the chaotic environment exists, it is difficult to kill me! - originally, if you let go of my part, I can spare you from death! But now, I have spread your news and the news of the divine realm into the endless chaos..."


    "The Taichu star map and the Taitian maze are all opportunities that can be contested by the super beings in the chaotic world! And you, Xu Ming... Become a genius who can''t destroy the devil. Tut tut Tut, I''m afraid there will be many chaotic world beings to catch you as a slave! The means of chaotic world existence are incredible. Even if you hide in the depths of endless chaos, you can''t escape their hunting! Oh , by the way, there''s chaos Hu mountain - the ancestor of Hu mountain will certainly not let you go! Ha ha... Wait to die! Xu Ming! "


    Xu Ming''s face was a little ugly: "I didn''t expect... The LORD was separated! In this case, it seems that there is really some trouble!"


    Of course, Xu Ming knows the intention of the Lord''s words when he is dying - he wants to live in fear!


    "The Lord should really have other parts! I''m afraid there will be chaos soon. Come to the divine realm..."


    Chaos, that is the realm above the star Lord!


    Even if Xu Ming refined the divine realm, he can only compete with the weakest chaotic realm at most! If a stronger chaotic environment exists, or two or more chaotic environments exist at the same time; Even if Xu Ming refined the divine realm, he couldn''t compete at all!


    However, if Xu Ming does not refine the divine realm, it will be more difficult to resist the chaotic realm!


    "Little hang, do you have the secret skill of refining chaotic source stone?" Xu Ming asked.


    The plug-in did not answer "yes or no", but lengli said: "it is strictly forbidden for the host to refine the chaotic source stone into a star master! Otherwise, the plug-in function will stop running!"


    "What? I''m forbidden to refine the chaotic source stone to become the star master? Why?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Because..." the little voice was indifferent. "Refining the chaotic source stone is a road to self destruction! Once refining the chaotic source stone, it will be almost impossible to set foot in the chaotic environment again!"


    It''s almost impossible to step into chaos again?


    "Why is this?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Xiao hang continued: "If you refine the chaotic source stone, you can use the great power of the whole chaotic world; within the membrane wall of this chaotic world, you can play the power comparable to the chaotic environment! However... There must be gains and losses! The power of the chaotic environment should not be controlled by the sage level at all; therefore, refining the chaotic source stone is actually a damage to the ''Tao heart''! Even the ''Tao heart'' Are you still looking forward to stepping into chaos in the future? "


    "Of course, after refining the chaotic source stone to become the star master, there are other ways to improve your strength!"


    Xiaogua added: "a star master, after successfully refining a chaotic world, will be baptized by the original power of the world; even if he leaves the chaotic world under his control, he can''t play the power comparable to the chaotic environment, but he can also play the power beyond the sage level!"


    "But -- you know, even a chaotic world has a ''life span''! The life span of an ordinary chaotic world is an era! When the deadline of an era comes, a chaotic world will collapse! However, for the star Lord, the increased strength will not fall! At this time, if the star Lord finds another chaotic world Refining, then he can be baptized again! "


    "In the endless chaos, having been baptized once is the ''star Lord first order''; having been baptized twice is the ''star Lord second order''..." xiaogua explained, "However, this promotion is not endless! After refining nine chaotic worlds and accepting nine baptisms, it will reach the limit! Therefore, once you become a star master, the limit of strength is'' star master nine levels'', and you can never really step into chaos!"


    "It''s so..." Xu Ming suddenly.


    You know, normally speaking, after reaching the Ninth level of saints, we must find a way to control the essence of chaos to Tao; Once the control is successful, it will directly break through the ninth order of saints to chaos!


    And refining the chaotic source stone to become the star master is actually "going astray"!


    Xu Ming has a plug-in. He has practiced the boundary breaking skill "breaking the mortal world". Now he has mastered the "immortal demon body" and has an unlimited future! Of course, xiaogua will not allow Xu Ming to refine the chaotic source stone and destroy his future!


    "But... If I don''t refine the source stone of chaos and become the star master, my strength is only ''Saint level 13'', that is, ''star master level 4''; and it''s difficult to make any big improvement in a short time..." Xu Ming said secretly, "once chaos exists and comes to the divine realm, I have no resistance at all!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the divine domain first!" Xu Ming put away the treasure left by the Lord and returned directly to the divine domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    As soon as Xu Ming broke the membrane wall of the divine domain and entered the range of the divine domain; The ethereal sage and the frost sage looked forward to Xu Ming.


    "How''s it going, Xu Ming?"


    "Is the Lord dead?"


    Xu Ming took out the treasure left by the Lord and said, "the Lord is dead!"


    "Great!" the ethereal sage and others suddenly brightened their eyes - the intruder who had threatened the divine domain for tens of millions of years was finally eliminated!


    Xu Ming frowned again and said, "but..."

 Chapter 1380

    "But... The Lord still has a part!"


    "What!?" the expression of all the saints was stiff.


    "And separation?"


    "That means... The Lord hasn''t really died yet?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded helplessly. "However, the separation of the Lord is not around the divine domain, but the star Lord of a chaotic world in the depths of endless chaos! Moreover, the Lord should have spread the information of Taichu star map and Taitian maze to endless chaos; but it won''t be long before chaos will exist and come to the divine domain..."


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    At this moment, the misty saints and other saints no longer had the previous joy.


    "Chaos exists!?"


    Just these five words left all the saints with despair!


    "Is it... The divine realm doomed to this disaster?" the ethereal saint was pale.


    Suddenly, a light rose in the eyes of the ethereal sage, looked at Xu Ming and said, "brother Xu, why don''t we take all the creatures in the divine domain and drift with you in endless chaos! It shouldn''t be difficult to occupy a foothold in endless chaos with your strength!"


    Other saints listened and looked forward to Xu Ming - since the divine domain is doomed to be untenable, they have to abandon the divine domain and find another place to live.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly: "no!"


    no way?


    The saints wondered, "why?"


    Xu Ming said with a wry smile, "you should have guessed that I have become ''immortal demon body''!"


    "Hmm!" the ethereal saints nodded one after another - they guessed this when they saw Xu Ming''s strength soar suddenly.


    "It''s extremely difficult to practice ''immortal demon body'' in endless chaos!" Xu Ming continued, "Like me, I have no background, but I have become a ''immortal demon body''. Once I am known by the great powers in the endless chaos, they will try their best to catch me as a slave - by means of the existence of the chaotic environment, no matter where I escape to the endless chaos, I''m afraid they will find me! Therefore, even if you want to wander the endless chaos, you must not follow me; otherwise, It will affect you! "


    Hearing the speech, the saints were both worried about Xu Ming and more and more desperate for the divine realm.


    "What should we do now?" all the saints looked at Xu Ming - now, Xu Ming is the strongest in the divine domain. Of course, he should lead the divine domain.


    Xu Ming looked around and said, "I have an idea!"


    "Oh?" the eyes of the saints looked forward to it more and more.


    "Misty brother!" Xu Ming looked at the misty saint and said directly, "our divine domain, except me, your strength is the strongest! Therefore, I hope you can refine the chaotic source stone, control the divine domain and become the star master!"


    Become the star master of the divine realm?


    Of course, the ethereal Saint wants to! -- as for becoming the star Lord, he is going astray and can no longer step into chaos; this is nothing to the ethereal Saint at all! After all, the ethereal saint has practiced for tens of millions of years and still stays at the saint level. The heaven has been exhausted for a long time, and there is no hope to step into chaos.


    "But... I don''t know how to refine the chaotic source stone!" the ethereal Saint said.


    Originally, the saints of the divine realm thought that the sage of Huiye would refine the chaotic source stone; but the facts proved that the refining method of the sage of Huiye was wrong. That is to say, no one in the whole divine realm knew how to refine the chaotic source stone.


    "I have the secret skill of refining the chaotic source stone!" Xu Ming said and pondered, "but even if you become the star master, it''s not safe enough! After all, the means of the existence of chaotic environment is not what we can guess; if two chaotic environments exist at the same time, or a slightly stronger chaotic environment, you can''t stop it!"


    "Indeed!" said the ethereal saint.


    "So..." Xu Ming looked at other saints and gave orders directly. "Everyone, please take the elites of the divine realm and enter the endless chaos - if we can keep the divine realm, it is certainly the best. You can come back to the divine realm at that time! If you can''t keep it, you need to find a way to create another place to live in the endless chaos!"


    "Xu Ming, what about you?" the misty Saint couldn''t help asking.


    "Me?" Xu Ming looked into the endless chaos, which was the direction of the sky maze. "I want to enter the dark area again!"


    The dark area should be Xu Ming''s only hope to improve his strength in a short time!


    Just then, Xu Ming received a message.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned - this message was sent by the remnant of the sage of huangquan, with only five words:


    "To rob the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wanjie world, the aftermath of "robbery and destruction" has not subsided. The whole world is shrouded in the terror of destroying heaven and earth.


    However, this prestige is nothing to Xu Ming today.


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, unless the power of the whole world is focused on him, it can hardly pose any threat to him.


    Soon, Xu Ming entered the treasure house of Wanjie world.


    "Xu Ming!" the voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded, "you killed the Lord. According to your and my agreement, the Taichu star map and the ''second most precious treasure in the divine domain'' belong to you!"


    The second most precious treasure in the divine domain is the treasure house of the world of ten thousand robbers.


    Xu Ming said, "I haven''t really killed the LORD yet. He is still separated in the depths of endless chaos..."


    "That''s all!" sighed the sage of the yellow spring. "I didn''t expect that the LORD would have another part, and he was the star Lord of other chaotic worlds! Since you have killed the Lord of the divine domain, you will complete the agreement! And I believe that if you have the opportunity to kill another part of the Lord in the future, you will be merciless!"


    "This is nature!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    When Xu Ming has enough strength, he will go to endless chaos to find the trace of the Lord!


    The sage of huangquan said again, "the divine domain is in great trouble. If I don''t give you these two treasures now, I''m afraid they will only be cheap in the future. Invaders! Now give them to you, at least I can do something for the divine domain!"


    Like huangquan saints, they all have a strong sense of belonging to the divine domain. Even if the body has already died, the residual thoughts left are still concerned with the divine domain.


    "You''ve heard about the Taichu star map for a long time, and I won''t introduce it much! After you refine it, you will naturally know the mystery of the Taichu star map!" the sage of the yellow spring continued, "and my treasure house is the second most precious treasure in the divine domain because... It''s a ''chaotic flying boat''!"


    "Chaotic flying boat?" Xu Ming wondered - what treasure house is this?


    The sage of huangquan explained: "although this chaotic flying boat has no combat effectiveness, you can''t break it even if it exists as long as you hide in it! Moreover, if the chaotic flying boat wants to go, the existence of the chaotic realm can''t be stopped or caught up! - with this chaotic flying boat, the divine realm is completely occupied, and you can take some creatures of the divine realm to other chaotic worlds!"


    Speaking of it, the sage of huangquan died unjustly¡ª¡ª If he is not willing to take the chaotic flying boat and Taichu star map; Maybe he could have survived the Lord''s sneak attack.


    Now, the sage of the yellow spring has fallen for hundreds of millions of years. The two super treasures of chaos flying boat and Taichu star map can only be covered in the world of Wanjie!


    Suddenly, a deep blue crystal appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    "If you refine this crystal stone, you can control this chaotic flying boat!" the voice of the sage of the yellow spring sounded.


    Xu Ming has a "perception inscription" of level 5. He feels that refining this blue spar will not have any disadvantages. Naturally, he does not hesitate to start refining.

 Chapter 1381

    Refining chaotic flying boats is not difficult. Even the sage of the yellow spring can refine successfully, and Xu Ming''s refining is even easier.


    Soon, Xu Ming refined the chaotic flying boat and collected it into the world ring.


    But... For Xu Ming, the difference between chaos and flying boat is really not great. Because even if there is no chaotic flying boat, he can take refuge in independent space.


    Then Xu Ming refined the Taichu star map.


    "Originally, the main function of Taichu star map is equivalent to... Compass!"


    Yes, it''s the compass!


    You know, in the endless chaos, it is very difficult to distinguish the direction! After all, as like as two peas and a half, they are all alike. In addition to the gas of chaos, or the gas of chaos, there is no way to distinguish the direction!


    Moreover, in the endless chaos, there are places where time and space are distorted and chaotic. If you are not careful, you will fall into it; When he broke free, he was dizzy and didn''t know where he was!


    Therefore, there are often saints, stars, and even chaos. They get lost in endless chaos and have no news since then!


    The Taichu star map can guide the direction in endless chaos! Combined with the coordinates of some chaotic worlds and secret places marked in the Taichu star map, you can judge your approximate position in the endless chaos.


    Moreover, the Taichu star map can also see through the distortion of time and space! Even if you fall into a distorted space-time, or even a place like "Taitian maze", you can easily get rid of the distortion of space-time.


    Most importantly, the Taichu star map also refers to the route to the "initial place", which is the "ticket" to the initial place! You know, the initial place, but even the existence of the chaotic environment wants to enter; However, almost no chaotic environment is qualified to set foot!


    "Taichu star map, the first treasure in the divine domain... Unfortunately, it''s not a combat treasure!"


    It''s not a combat treasure. Even if Xu Ming holds it in his hand, it''s not very useful for the time being; After all, Xu Ming''s urgent need is to improve his combat power and deal with the invasion of super powers in endless chaos.


    "Go out first!"


    After leaving the Wanjie world, Xu Ming first went to the ethereal saint and taught him the method of refining the chaotic source stone. At the same time, Xu Ming also bought a sky covering mirror from the Wanjie mall system.


    The sky covering mirror can strengthen the defense of the divine realm! The weak chaotic environment cannot break the defense of the hidden mirror; Only when the strong in the chaotic environment or multiple chaotic environments come together can it be broken.


    "In this way, the defense of the divine realm can also be stronger! As for whether it can resist foreign enemies..." Xu Ming sighed secretly, "I can only hope that the chaotic realm that comes to the divine realm does not exist too much or too strong!"


    Then Xu Ming went back to the independent space.


    Yin ran, LV Qing, and the gods of Yanyan mountain are all in his world ring; Xu Ming thinks it''s safer to settle them in an independent space first.


    After all, Xu Ming is likely to face a life and death war! It doesn''t matter if he dies. Anyway, there is an "immortal mark" that can be resurrected; If Yin ran and LV Qing are implicated, Xu Ming will regret it!


    Moreover, the primordial star map and chaotic flying boat should also be placed in an independent space first; These two treasures are of little use in frontal combat, and they are useless to carry.


    When entering the independent space, Xu Ming is sneaky, like a thief - he doesn''t know how to introduce Yin ran and the children in Yin Ran''s belly to Gu Hanmo.


    However, after entering the independent space, Xu Ming was "surprised" to find that Gu Hanmo was shutting down! So Xu Ming settled Yin ran in a hurry and left the independent space - as for the later things, let''s go step by step!


    "Let''s go! Dark region!" Xu Ming took a saint and left the divine region in a hurry.


    At the moment when Xu Ming broke through the membrane wall of the divine domain and entered endless chaos... Gu Hanmo, who was originally shutting down, suddenly opened his sharp eyes with a smile in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Taitian maze is far away from the "land of ten realms" in the divine domain.


    Xu Ming soon reached the Taitian maze and came to the edge of the dark field.


    "Golden sword saint!" Xu Ming said to the very low-key saint of the divine realm, "I''m going to enter the dark realm! However, the dark realm is completely isolated from the outside world, so I can only bother you to watch here; once something happens in the divine realm, you immediately enter the dark realm to find me!"


    Xu Ming has introduced the general situation in the dark domain to the golden sword saint.


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you say ''excuse me'', you''ll hurt me too much!" the golden sword Saint said with shame. "I''m not strong enough. I can only do this errand. Brother Xu Ming still needs to protect the God domain!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say much. As soon as he hugged his fist, he directly entered the dark field.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark Territory.


    Around Jietian stone pillar.


    More than a dozen saints have great momentum. But here, they are like prisoners, not free.


    "Alas --" the sage without difficulty sighed, "Xu Ming has been taken away by that light pillar for a long time! I don''t know... Whether Xu Ming left the dark area or encountered any other trouble!"


    "He should not have left the dark area yet!" said the saint who killed heaven. "If Xu Ming has a way to leave the dark area, he will definitely come back! Even if he can''t take us, he will let us know some ways to leave the dark area... However, Xu Ming hasn''t come back yet, which can only show that he hasn''t been able to leave the dark area yet!"


    There was a strong sense of helplessness in the eyes of the no difficulty Saint: "is it really so difficult to leave the dark field?"


    At this time, a figure of "yearning" of saints such as the sage of no difficulty and the sage of destroying the sky suddenly appeared around the stone pillar of understanding the sky.


    "Huh?" the sage was so stunned that he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes with his hands - he thought he was wrong!


    "Xu... Xu Ming?" after confirming that he was right, the sage suddenly felt tears in his eyes. "You''re back at last!"


    The saint of annihilation roared, his eyes full of expectation: "Xu Ming, have you ever left the dark field?"


    Xu Ming said, "yes!"


    "Shit!" scolded the fiery God killing Saint directly, "you left the dark area and didn''t come back early, which made us wait so long! I thought you were trapped in other places in the dark area!"


    "I also want to come back early, but..." Xu Ming said, looking a little solemn. "Something''s wrong with the divine domain!"


    "Something''s wrong?" the sage without difficulty immediately tightened his heart and said with worry, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Lord is trying to refine the whole divine realm!" Xu Ming said roughly, "now the Lord is dead! However, he has spread the news of the divine realm into endless chaos; maybe soon, a strong man in the chaotic realm will come to the divine realm..."

 Chapter 1382

    "The strong in chaos... Come to the divine realm!?"


    The sage was stunned. Of course, he was more frightened!


    The strong in chaotic environment can''t be resisted by the sage level at all!


    The gap between the sage and the strong in the chaotic environment is like the gap between the demigod and the God, or even greater - the demigod cannot defeat the God! Similarly, saints cannot defeat the strong in chaos!


    The sage without difficulty murmured in despair: "if the realm of sage level is used to describe the strength of the strong in chaotic environment, then even if the weakest chaotic environment exists, it is estimated that it is equivalent to ''Saint level 20''!"


    You know, the strength of saints is the "Ninth order of saints"!


    Sage level 9, sage level 20... It''s easy for saints to think about it and feel desperate!


    Xu Ming said, "I have a way to refine the chaotic source stone! The ethereal sage should be able to refine successfully and become the ''star master'' of the divine domain!"


    "Oh?" the sage of no difficulty''s desperate eyes suddenly brightened, "can misty become the star master? That''s great! - the star master can compete with the weakest chaos in the chaotic world he controls!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t bear to strike and said, "I''m afraid... There won''t be only one or two strong chaotic realm players who are interested in the divine realm! Moreover, the chaotic realm will certainly not be all the ''weakest''!"


    "What!?" the sage without difficulty was immediately poured with cold water. He thought and said without hesitation, "give up the divine realm! Take as many creatures as possible and find a new place to live!"


    "We don''t want to give up! After all, the divine domain is our root!" Xu Ming said. "I don''t dare say that we can definitely keep the divine domain, but we will try our best!"


    "Try?" the sage shook his head. "What do you want to try? When the strong in the chaotic environment comes, you don''t even have a chance to escape!"


    "No!" said Xu Ming, "the chaotic flying boat of the sage of huangquan is already here! Even if it is not an opponent, it must be no problem to retreat!"


    "Oh?" it''s said that Xu Ming has got the chaotic flying boat. The sage looks a little slower.


    "And..." Xu Ming said again, "I have been trained to ''not destroy the devil body''! I want to make some breakthroughs in the realm with the help of Jietian chess game this time. In this way, there is more hope in the patron saint realm!"


    "What?! you have become immortal!" at this time, the sage found that Xu Ming''s momentum was really different from the last time he entered the dark area!


    "Offend!" the sage of no difficulty said and suddenly shot.


    Boom!!


    A saint''s Ninth level attack hit Xu Ming, but he couldn''t even shake a hair of Xu Ming!


    This is not all the strength of the saints without difficulties, but it still makes the saints with no difficulties shine in their eyes: "what a strong defense, it is worthy of ''not destroying the demon body''!"


    The saints who killed heaven and so on were also surprised: "unexpectedly, in my whole life, I was lucky to see a peerless genius who trained ''immortal devil body''! Lucky! Lucky!"


    The sage without difficulty said: "Xu Ming, your strength now should be ''Saint invincible''? You should quickly understand the chess game of heaven. If you can break through the chaotic situation, you can''t meet an enemy even in the chaotic situation by virtue of your ''immortal devil body''. At that time, you will naturally be able to relieve the crisis in the divine realm!"


    When you understand Heaven chess game, you can break through the chaos; This is not unprecedented in the dark!


    Even the saints without difficulty feel that they are about to break through the chaos! Bad, just a glimmer of insight.


    "The sage is invincible? Break through chaos?" hearing this, Xu Ming knew that the sage without difficulty definitely misunderstood his cultivation and strength.


    Xu Ming''s strength is far more than "sage invincible", but "star Lord level 4"!


    As for Xu Ming''s accomplishments... It''s easy to say that the sage can''t believe it! Because Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only "dominating the peak", which is far from the "sage" level!


    Of course, Xu Ming is too lazy to explain his accomplishments and strength; And even if explained, others can''t believe it! Therefore, Xu Ming simply did not say a word and directly boarded the Tianshi pillar!


    "Jietian chess game, I''m here again!"


    It''s still interesting to crack Jietian chess game!


    Xu Ming directly crossed 30000 Jietian stone pillars and began to solve them from the 301st.


    "Calm down... Calm down..." Xu Ming quickly calmed down and began to solve the game.


    "EH -"


    At the beginning of the game, Xu Ming was shocked! He found that it was very simple to solve the Tianqi game in the 301st game!


    yes! It''s simple!


    Xu Ming feels that he can break it easily!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking back at the 30000 game that had been difficult to solve before: "it seems... It has become very simple?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming reacted that it was not that the chess game became simpler, but that his own realm was improved!


    The difficulty of solving Tianqi game has not changed at all, and it is impossible to change! However, his own realm has improved¡ª¡ª With a higher level, it will naturally feel very simple to solve the chess game with the same difficulty!


    "I stepped into the dominant environment, touched the chaos to the Tao, and solved the sky chess game. It should be much simpler!"


    The solution of Tianqi game is actually an in-depth analysis of "chaos to Tao"! If you want to break a game, you must completely control the infinite changes contained in the evolution from chaos to Tao!


    Before, Xu Ming didn''t even touch chaos to Tao, so he directly began to solve the chess game; It''s like learning arithmetic directly before you even know numbers. You''ll certainly feel obscure and difficult to understand.


    Now, Xu Ming has known "numbers" and learning "arithmetic" again is naturally many times simpler!


    "Great!" Xu Ming was excited. "In this way, I have more confidence to crack more chess games!"


    Boom!!


    In a flash, Xu Ming broke the 301st inning!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sage of no difficulty and the sage of destroying heaven are still discussing with expectation. Xu Ming can break several games this time.


    The saint who killed heaven shook his head and said, "the more you go, the more difficult it will be to solve the Tianqi game! The 3001 game and the 30000 game are completely two difficulties! Xu Ming still wants to crack the Tianqi game. I''m afraid it''s difficult!"


    "Indeed..." the sage without difficulty also said - he was from the past and knew the difficulty of the 3001 inning!


    "If Xu Ming can break the 301st inning in half a month, it will be great!" the sage thought to himself, "but... Time is tight. I''m afraid Xu Ming can''t break a few innings at all, and the strong in chaos will reach the divine realm..."


    At this time, the thoughts in the heart of the sage have not completely fallen


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming has broken the 301st inning!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    The saints of no difficulty and annihilation of heaven were all stunned: "isn''t it too fast?"

 Chapter 1383

    "Is that too fast?"


    Without waiting for the response of the saints of no difficulty and annihilation of heaven, Xu Ming has stepped up to the next stone pillar.


    Then, then


    When the shock color of great powers such as saints without difficulty has not completely melted


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming broke another game and directly broke the 302nd game!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    The saints of no difficulty and annihilation suddenly stared bigger and more shocked. They did not expect that Xu Ming would return to the dark realm with so many demons than before!


    The saints could not help but doubt life: "is it really so easy to solve the chess game in heaven? - but why can''t we solve it for hundreds of millions of years?"


    Even Xu Ming himself couldn''t believe it: "how can it be so simple to solve the chess game?"


    I don''t know why, Xu Ming feels that Jietian chess game is as simple as "1 + 1 = 2" in his eyes!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has a feeling that the content of the chess game is printed on his own divine body; As soon as I see the chess game, the answer will come out conditionally.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Ming was a little confused.


    Actually


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that he himself is also a special constitution!


    However, Xu Ming''s special physique is much rarer than "chaotic physique" and "born with great talent"! Activation conditions are much more stringent than chaotic Constitution!


    You know, chaotic constitution can be activated as long as it becomes a god! After activation, even if you lie down and don''t practice, you can become a chaotic environment¡ª¡ª Even in endless chaos, chaotic constitution is an extremely rare Constitution!


    Xu Ming''s special constitution is more abnormal than chaotic Constitution! It is almost the strongest physique - Wandao physique!


    If you want to activate the "ten thousand Tao constitution", you must cultivate the divine body to a perfect dominant environment, and you can''t do high or low accomplishments; Like immortal devil body, it is a perfect divine body cultivation method! Moreover, at the same time, the school of mental power must also be cultivated above the dominant realm!


    Imagine that the constitution of ten thousand Tao is extremely rare; Even if it is the whole endless chaos, I don''t know how many centuries it will take before one can appear!


    Moreover, there is nothing special about Wandao constitution in the early stage of cultivation; It is very likely that he died midway before he became a god!


    Moreover, even if you successfully cultivate to the dominant state, who will choose to cultivate the most difficult "perfect divine body method"¡ª¡ª I''m afraid there may not be one of the hundreds of millions of masters, right?


    Finally, even if you practice the "perfect divine body method", it is almost impossible to cultivate the mental power school at the same time¡ª¡ª After all, Xinli school is a completely different cultivation route! Those who have practiced the "perfect divine body method" can hardly be distracted to practice another completely different cultivation route.


    In a word, Wandao constitution in endless chaos is completely a legend!


    The emergence of 10000 Tao constitution is so much more difficult than chaotic constitution. Naturally, it is much stronger than chaotic Constitution!


    The only known ten thousand constitution is a "supreme" in the endless chaos, who is high and overlooks all sentient beings¡ª¡ª For the "supreme", even the existence of chaotic realm and even the stronger dark yellow realm are nothing at all. They don''t even have the qualification to lift shoes!


    Xu Ming''s physique is the "ten thousand ways physique" with the strongest physique!


    At this time, the voice of xiaogua sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "congratulations to the host, activating the ''Wandao constitution''!"


    "Ten thousand constitutions?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "what''s this?"


    Xiaogua explained: "the constitution of Wandao is naturally in line with the chaotic Zhidao, which can easily create the most perfect ''Zhidao Foundation''! There will be no cultivation bottleneck before cultivating to the ''Supreme'' state!"


    Supreme?


    What kind of state is that?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know!


    But undoubtedly, it is a very powerful realm! So powerful that Xu Ming hasn''t even heard of it!


    "I said... I should not be an ordinary physique!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    When Xu Ming saw the "natural atmospheric transporter", "chaotic constitution" and "born with great talent", he was actually wondering why he was not a special constitution.


    Now, Xu Ming just knows that his constitution is very strong, but the conditions for activation are extremely harsh!


    At this time, the small plug-in said: "because the host successfully activates its own constitution, a plug-in function is randomly rewarded! The plug-in function is randomly selected... The plug-in function is randomly selected! The newly opened plug-in function is: unlimited separation!"


    Unlimited separation!!!


    Xu Ming was so excited that his eyes were red!


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, the divine domain.


    "Hmm?" Gu Hanmo looked at the sky in surprise; Her eyes easily penetrated the membrane wall of the divine domain, the endless chaos and the sky maze, and saw Xu Ming in the dark domain.


    "This is... Ten thousand physique?" Gu Hanmo, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help but show a surprised look, "I didn''t expect! I didn''t expect!"


    No one can see the 10000 constitution before it is activated!


    Even after the activation, if Xu Ming does not show some special features, others can hardly find it - just like Gu Hanmo and even xiaogua, it is only after Xu Ming shows some special features that they can conclude that Xu Ming has activated Wandao physique!


    If Xu Ming doesn''t show it, even if it''s a small hang, he can''t judge it! Let alone Gu Hanmo!


    "Wan Dao''s physique... If Xu Ming can grow up in the future, he may help me! But now... He''s still too weak!" Gu Hanmo sighed in his heart.


    Immediately, Gu Hanmo regained his calm look and closed his eyes again.


    Time passed by Gu Hanmo, as if he were completely under control!


    ¡­¡­


    Dark Territory.


    After knowing the function of "unlimited separation", Xu Ming put away his excitement and continued to crack the Tianqi game.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The saints of no difficulty and other great powers were frightened to see that Xu Ming''s stay time on any Jietian stone pillar would not exceed ten breath!


    At first, the powers looked frightened; But gradually, they became numb!


    Stunned numbness!


    Xu Ming has gone far beyond their cognitive scope!


    40000 innings!


    50000 innings!


    60000 innings!


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t stop Xu Ming''s progress!


    When Xu Ming broke the game to 50000 games, a light column shot down again over the dark area, took Xu Ming to the interlayer of the space and gave Xu Ming the "Purple order"! From then on, Xu Ming was the purple disciple of the "Sky Gate", that is, the inner disciple!


    When Xu Ming broke the game to the 70000 game, the light column came again! Xu Ming directly became the "golden disciple" of the sky gate!

 Chapter 1384

    Sky gate.


    Super power in the depths of endless chaos!


    However, the sky gate is too far away from the divine domain; Therefore, the endless chaos around the divine domain, almost no one has heard of this super power!


    In the sky gate, there are countless strong people!


    Even the existence of chaotic realm and even xuanhuang realm are just "disciples" in the gate of the sky! Even, many are just purple disciples, even lower level Qingyi disciples!


    Suddenly, in the gate of the sky, an eternal existence suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are as clear as a river of years.


    However, at this time, the eternal existence, Gu Jing''s face, was a little surprised: "the gold dress order... Is one less?"


    In fact, there are no golden order, purple order and green order in the array in the dark domain. However, once a genius meets the corresponding requirements, there will be the supreme means to control time and space and transmit the charm.


    Green clothes order and purple clothes order are less. The eternal existence inside the sky gate will not care! However, one piece of gold clothes order is missing, which is a great event!


    You know, there are only ten disciples in gold in the whole firmament gate! Of course, now we have to add another one!


    "I don''t know... Where such a genius was born!" the eternal being couldn''t help thinking.


    The sphere of influence controlled by the firmament gate is still quite large! There are countless assessment arrays like Jietian stone column!


    After a little exploration of the eternal existence, he was surprised: "the place where this golden garment order goes is the ruins that have been abandoned by our sky gate?"


    You know, in the endless chaos, there are also places of prosperity and depression.


    If many strong people have been born in a region, the Qi of this region will be taken away by those strong people; Thus, it has become a place of depression! And such a place is the ruins abandoned by the sky gate!


    After all, in the "ruins", the probability of giving birth to the strong is too low to be controlled by the sky gate; It''s better to let out and give other small forces some living space!


    The eternal existence was extremely shocked: "if you want to become a golden disciple of our firmament gate, ''Zhidao Foundation'' must weigh more than 70000!"


    The highest foundation of the Tao is "one hundred thousand three hundred and six hundred". 70000 heavy, that is to solve 70000 chess games!


    "Such a genius, it is difficult to give birth to one in countless ages; unexpectedly, it should be born in the ruins..." there is a secret way forever. "However, there are countless ruins abandoned by my sky gate, and I have no control over those ruins... It is difficult to find the golden disciple!"


    Eternal existence can only know that the disappeared golden clothes order should be transmitted to a ruin! As for where it is, he can''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the birth of another disciple in gold soon spread in the sky gate.


    All the disciples in blue and purple worship. I don''t know who can become disciples in gold!


    Although the ten disciples in gold were surprised, they were more disdainful: "a disciple in gold born in the ruins? - Oh! Even a disciple in green can''t be born in the ruins; even if a disciple in gold is born, how can his talent be strong? It''s estimated that the foundation of the Tao can be up to 70000!"


    The more solid the foundation of Zhidao is, the more limitless the future will be! These ten disciples in gold clothes have at least "75000 weight" to the foundation of Taoism. Naturally, they are rebellious.


    After hearing the news, "Huang guguang", the first disciple of the firmament sect, just sneered with disdain - he is a peerless genius whose foundation of Taoism has reached "90000 weight"! In his opinion, what amazing figures can come out of a ruin?


    "It''s estimated that it''s only up to the standard of ''70000 weights''! Although he is also a disciple in gold, he can achieve something in the future; but it''s still too far from me!" on Huang Gu Guang''s face, there is a loneliness of'' being too cold at high places'', "I really look forward to a genius who can compete with me in our Sky Gate..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming untied the 70000 inning and became a disciple in gold; He is already qualified to leave the dark field with the saints without difficulty!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    "It''s easy for saints. Even if they go out, they can''t help the divine domain! After all... The enemy that the divine domain will face is probably the existence of chaos, and there are more than one! Even if the saint level goes, it''s also a mantis in the cart!"


    Therefore, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to send them out.


    "I''d better take them out by the way when I''m ready to leave the dark area!"


    Xu Ming thought and continued to crack the Tianqi game!


    701st inning


    Eleven breath!


    Yes, it took Xu Ming 11 interest to break it! He was very dissatisfied with this result - you know, before, Xu Ming could break a game with only ten interest!


    "Continue!"


    Xu Ming, keep up the momentum!


    75000 innings


    80000 innings


    90000 innings


    After 90000 innings, Xu Ming''s ending speed obviously slowed down! Every game takes more than 20 interest!


    100000 innings!


    Xu Ming came to 100000 innings without hindrance! Dissociate all Jietian chess games, and there are only 3600 games left!


    "It''s about to reach the top..." Wulian sage and other great powers looked at him with incomparable worship.


    Later, if someone asks them how to solve the Tianqi game?


    I''m afraid they will answer: just go up nonstop¡ª¡ª Isn''t that what Xu Ming did?


    After 100000 games, the difficulty of solving the game suddenly increased! Xu Ming takes more than a day to solve every game!


    In the endless chaos, the genius who can solve 100000 games will occasionally appear! However, it is difficult to have one in hundreds of millions of eras that can unlock all 133600 innings; Once it appears, it will be the whole endless chaos, which is shocked!!


    "One hundred thousand one thousand innings..."


    "One hundred thousand two thousand innings..."


    "One hundred thousand three thousand innings..."


    Xu Ming approached the highest point of Jietian stone pillar step by step!


    The saints without difficulty were all staring at Xu Ming for fear of missing something.


    "One hundred and thirty-five hundred innings..."


    "One hundred and thirty-five hundred and ninety-nine innings!"


    Xu Ming has stood at the highest point of understanding Tianshi pillar!


    This is the last game - 133600!


    When Xu Ming saw the layout of this chess game, countless inspiration flashed in his mind! The more than 100000 chess games solved before seemed to be fully integrated at once!


    Xu Ming manipulated his divine power and rolled up countless black-and-white pieces.


    As soon as he falls, he will be the most basic and simple operation rule of endless chaos, presenting it perfectly!

 Chapter 1385

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Pieces rain on the chessboard. The number of pieces in black and white is exactly the same.


    Each piece moves at a different speed and direction, and the rhythm changes all the time. There is no trace at all; However, on the whole chessboard, hundreds of millions of pieces are incomparably coordinated, just like the millstone of Zhidao turning slowly.


    be the pink of perfection!


    You know, even if chaos exists, they are all powerful; But in fact, those powerful attacks hide some defects!


    It''s like "drawing a circle".


    The attack on the existence of chaos is like a big circle; Although it''s big, it''s not very round.


    Xu Ming''s attack is like a small circle; Small, but flawless circle.


    Of course, even if there are defects in the chaotic environment, it is difficult to be seen by outsiders. Only they know what is insufficient.


    "Yes!"


    Jietian chess game, 133600 games, all broken!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom, boom


    Xu Ming felt that things around him seemed to "slow down" all at once.


    yes!


    Slow down!


    It seems that the actions and expressions of great powers such as the saints without difficulty and the saints who destroy the sky begin to slow down, and become slower and slower, as if they were dying old people.


    Even the running chess pieces in Jietian chess game began to slow down.


    And... Xu Ming also felt that everything around him was getting more and more blurred and dim! He tried to see, but he couldn''t see.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    At this time, Xu Ming was even more shocked to find that his actions were becoming slower and slower, as if they were gradually frozen. Only the mind can remain normal.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, everything around Xu Ming fell into boundless darkness.


    Xu Ming seems to have lost all his senses such as vision, hearing, touch and mind. He seems to be bound in the endless void of darkness. He can''t move and can''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter..." Xu Ming has never encountered such a situation and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knows how to deal with it, it won''t help! Because he can''t even do it with his fingers, only his mind is still running!


    Even the little hanging disappeared at this time! It''s like meeting something very terrible, so I retreat.


    At this moment, Rao is Xu Ming''s state of mind. No matter how calm, it seems that he has sunk into an endless abyss!


    However, what Xu Ming doesn''t know is... The reason why there are these visions is that the time around him has fallen into a pause!


    Time out!


    Even time stopped, and the light naturally stopped! There was no light in Xu Ming''s eyes, so Xu Ming felt that the things around him were becoming more and more blurred and dim until they completely sank into darkness.


    Similarly, Xu Ming''s thoughts are all stopped in the time pause. Therefore, Xu Ming feels like falling into boundless darkness.


    Only Xu Ming''s thought is still running.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming "saw" that a light spot appeared in the endless darkness!


    Then there are two, three... Hundreds of millions


    Hundreds of millions of light spots converge into a point, and then... Explode!


    It''s like a flash in the pan, but this scene is deeply imprinted in Xu Ming''s heart!


    Then, a magnificent and ethereal voice that didn''t know where it came from rang through Xu Ming''s mind: "give secret skill: ten thousand Epiphyllum!"


    At the same time, the pause of time faded and time gradually resumed its flow.


    Xu Ming also gradually restored his perception of the outside world.


    However, the great powers such as the saints without difficulty and the saints who destroy the sky do not look the same - when the time just fell into a pause, their thoughts also fell into a pause at the same time; Unlike Xu Ming, thoughts can still work!


    Therefore, the sage without difficulty doesn''t know at all. Just now the time was suspended.


    "Give me secret skills? Who gave me secret skills? Is it the super existence of the dark field?" Xu Ming was full of doubts. "And how strong is this'' ten thousand Epiphyllum ''?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that his experience has shocked the world and caused an uproar in the whole endless chaos!


    The depths of endless chaos


    A man who has been sleeping for billions of years suddenly opens his eyes!


    This is an invincible existence more terrible than the head of the heaven gate! His sleeping time is enough to make the whole endless chaos experience hundreds of millions of changes!


    To his realm, time has lost its meaning! If he wants, he can make the time around him in an eternal stop state; Despite the erosion of the long river of years, he will not decay at all.


    "Just now, it seems that the will of the ''chaotic universe'' has come?" the unimaginable existence thought, "the will of the chaotic universe has not come for a long time! It seems that there may be another Supreme Master in the chaotic universe... Great! In this way, the chaotic universe can be a little more lively!"


    Boundless chaos, boundless and boundless.


    However, the existence of reaching the "supreme" state is also very few!


    "I don''t know where the supreme will be born this time?"


    The invincible existence of the "supreme" realm carefully felt the changes of space and time around: "it seems to be in the second quadrant of the chaotic universe... More accurately, it can''t be perceived!"


    The will of the chaotic universe represents the supreme existence!


    The supreme realm can vaguely feel the supreme coming! However, it is impossible to capture where this supreme will comes!


    Even the supreme, the will to face the chaotic universe is still small! After all, the will of the chaotic universe is the will of the creator God!


    At the same time, other sleeping supreme masters in the chaotic universe also woke up one after another - the will of the chaotic universe came and naturally startled them!


    Gu Hanmo naturally felt the will of the chaotic universe, but it was already in her expectation¡ª¡ª It is not difficult for the emergence of ten thousand ways of constitution to lead to the will of the chaotic universe!


    "I don''t know... What kind of secret skills will Xu Ming be given by the will of the chaotic universe?" Gu Hanmo continues to look at the dark field.


    At this point, in the dark domain.


    Xu Ming opens his palm and hundreds of millions of light spots gather in his palm - each light spot is a combination of different "basic changes" from chaos to Tao!


    At the same time, I''m afraid I can''t even control the existence of chaos! However, Xu Ming is quite adept at it - because his secret skill "ten thousand Epiphyllum" has been deeply rooted in his heart; It''s as easy for him to use it as eating and drinking water!


    "Try your power!" Xu Ming said secretly.

 Chapter 1386

    "Try your power!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Divine domain.


    Gu Hanmo''s face changed slightly when he saw the hundreds of millions of light spots gathered in Xu Ming''s hands!


    "This is... Ten thousand Epiphyllum?"


    With Gu Hanmo''s insight, nature has some understanding of the gift of the chaotic universe. Like this "ten thousand Epiphyllum", it is a very powerful secret skill!


    However... "Ten thousand Epiphyllum" has a great disadvantage, that is - when the terrible Epiphyllum blooms, it does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves! It''s just a trick to kill one thousand enemies and lose one thousand yourself!


    It can even be said that it is a secret skill of "dying together"!


    Therefore, "Wandao Epiphyllum" is strong! But the problem is, strong chicken ribs!


    "Xu Ming was given this secret skill..." Gu Hanmo felt puzzled. "If Xu Ming had been separated before, this secret skill would be a good secret skill! But now, Xu Ming''s'' four ways in one '', all his parts are integrated into his own self; once he is killed by his own'' ten thousand Epiphyllum '', he is really dead!"


    But


    Although Gu Hanmo has a wide horizon, she doesn''t know that Xu Ming has opened the "indestructible mark" hanging! With the "indestructible mark", Xu Ming can be reborn even if he falls!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has just activated the "unlimited separation" hanging!


    In Gu''s opinion, the secret skill of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" is incomparable; But Xu Ming is happy in his heart - this secret skill is tailor-made for him!


    If the "infinite separation" hanging with the "ten thousand Epiphyllum" secret skill... The picture is too beautiful, I dare not think!


    Then Gu Hanmo breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, Xu Ming still knew the weight and didn''t try his best to show ''ten thousand Epiphyllum''!"


    Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming''s actions and thought to himself, "with his current strength, if he tries his best to display ten thousand Epiphyllum, I''m afraid he can directly kill the existence of the peak of chaos!"


    yes!


    Directly spike the peak of chaos¡ª¡ª Of course, at the same time of the second kill, Xu Ming himself must have been blown to pieces!


    Now, Xu Ming only tries the power of this secret skill a little, so he doesn''t try his best, but only uses a little power!


    However... Although the power is small, it is not easy to control, even more difficult!


    Xu Ming is ready to count his breath. He hasn''t prepared his secret skills yet!


    "It''s too slow..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "counting the rest time can make me die. I don''t know how many times! It''s hard to use it in actual combat!"


    Fight at the star Lord level, thousands of times in a flash! After counting the interest rate, the winner and loser have long been determined; Who else would be silly waiting for Xu Ming to hold his big move there?


    "It''s not practical!" Xu Ming thought a little depressed.


    Finally, the "ten thousand Epiphyllum" is ready for the short-lived power!


    "Let''s go!!" Xu Ming threw this "castrated version" of ten thousand Epiphyllum forward - he has reduced his power as much as possible! When casting, he even forcibly suppressed his strength to the "primary stage of dominance" to display!


    Boom!!


    Ten thousand Epiphyllum blooms brightly.


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed.


    "What!?"


    Before he could react, the terrible power of a flash in the pan hit Xu Ming in an instant!


    Rao is Xu Ming, whose strength is comparable to that of star master level 4! Rao Shi forced his strength to "dominate the primary stage" when he was casting "ten thousand Epiphyllum". I don''t know how many times the power of this secret skill has been reduced!


    But


    When the power came, Xu Ming was lifted up in an instant!


    "How could it be!?" although Xu Ming was not hurt, he was extremely frightened - his secret skill, which was used to dominate the first level, even lifted himself up from the fourth level of the star master?


    Doesn''t this mean that with the help of this secret skill, you can give full play to the combat power of the star master level with the strength of dominating the primary level?


    Although the saints of no difficulty and annihilation of heaven are far away, they are not as lucky as Xu Ming! When the power came, it hurt more or less!


    "Hiss -" seeing this, Xu Ming took another breath.


    Too strong!


    Incredibly strong!


    Awesome!


    But it''s normal to think about it - this secret skill contains too many skills, which can''t be created by Xu Ming''s current level, but directly given by the will of the chaotic universe!


    Can the will of the chaotic universe and the things given be ordinary?


    Of course not!!


    "If I try my best to use this secret skill..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "can''t I even kill the existence of chaos?"


    Xu Ming had no confidence to fight against the existence of chaos, but now he is full of confidence¡ª¡ª Does chaos exist? One, blow up one!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know yet. According to Gu Hanmo''s judgment, this "ten thousand Epiphyllum" secret skill can directly kill the "peak of chaos"!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    After the power of ten thousand Epiphyllum terrors swept through, the great powers such as the saints of no difficulty and the saints of annihilation were all blown up and embarrassed.


    However, the vision of the sage is shining.


    "This move just now..."


    At this moment, countless inspirations flashed in vain in the mind of the sage without difficulty!


    Got it!


    The cultivation of saints without difficulty has already reached the Ninth level of saints, and the accumulation is incomparably strong! At this moment, he saw Xu Ming''s secret skill "ten thousand Epiphyllum". Although he could hardly understand the mystery contained in it, he suddenly realized it!


    The puzzles accumulated in my heart for many years have been solved one after another!


    Originally, the sage without difficulty was only one step away from chaos; As long as he crosses over, he can directly cross the whole astral level and preach chaos! However, this step is like a natural moat, cutting off the saints without difficulty!


    The more the sage comprehends the Tao of chaos, the more confused and unable to find the way to chaos! Accumulated in the heart of confusion, the more!


    At this moment, under Xu Ming''s move, the sage had a direct epiphany and broke through the chaos!!


    "What a mysterious move..."


    "What a perfect move..."


    The sage was immersed in the feeling just now and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time! He looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. He couldn''t imagine what kind of demon Xu Ming was capable of creating such a secret skill - after all, the sage without difficulty didn''t know that Xu Ming''s secret skill was not created by himself.


    "Congratulations! Saints without difficulties!" Xu Ming smiled and congratulated when he saw the suddenly different momentum of saints without difficulties, "Oh, no, it shouldn''t be called ''saints'', but chaos exists!"


    Without difficulty, the sage broke through the chaotic environment, making Xu Ming more confident in resisting foreign enemies!


    "Thank you!" he hugged Xu Ming. "If it weren''t for your move just now, I wouldn''t have this epiphany!"


    "This may be the cause and effect cycle!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Once, the easy inheritance helped Xu Ming and made Xu Ming''s strength improve rapidly; Now, Xu Ming has a secret skill that makes it easy to realize! It''s really a cycle of cause and effect!


    "Xu Ming, I have an unkind request! Can you let me see the secret skills just now again?" no difficulty said carefully.

 Chapter 1387

    "Xu Ming, I have an unkind request! Can you let me see the secret skills just now again?" no difficulty said carefully.


    The saints without difficulty have an epiphany and preach in a chaotic environment; But instead of being arrogant, he felt more and more the mystery of Xu Minggang''s move!


    Therefore, when he spoke, he even took an attitude of seeking advice.


    "Little things!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Hundreds of millions of light spots condense in your hands again. The accumulation time of several interest can be called a long time for the existence of chaos, which can fight countless times between electro-optic flint.


    Of course, this time, Xu Ming still suppressed his strength.


    Seeing this, the saints who killed heaven quickly laid down layers of defense - they have been injured once by the aftereffect of "ten thousand Epiphyllum", but they don''t want to be injured again.


    He stared hard at Xu Ming''s palm; But gradually, his eyes darkened - this time, he couldn''t feel anything.


    Boom!!!


    Ten thousand Epiphyllum blooms again! Just a moment, endless beauty, but also contains endless killing!


    The power of terror rumbled across.


    Fortunately, this time, Xu Ming was ready and didn''t fly carelessly and flustered like just now.


    As for no difficulty, it has broken through the chaotic environment; This power is naturally nothing to him.


    Other saints, because they had made preparations early, were not hurt this time.


    "Alas..." no difficulty, some unwilling to sigh, "the feeling of insight has passed, and I can''t realize anything again!"


    But it''s not hard to know. It''s normal. Otherwise, if Xu Ming showed his secret skills every time, he would have an epiphany; Let Xu Ming do it a few more times. He can''t break through to the Ninth level of chaos?


    Moreover, among the saints present, there are more than ten saints in the Ninth level, and they have reached the limit of saints for many years; However, only one person had an epiphany and broke through the chaos!


    Epiphany can be met but not sought!


    "I''m a little greedy!" it''s easy to quickly adjust my state of mind. "I''m very satisfied to seize the opportunity to break through the chaotic environment! And... What I practice is the mental power school. Even if I just break through the chaotic environment, I''m afraid I can resist the second-order and third-order existence of the chaotic environment!"


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to fight beyond the level!


    After all, who can achieve chaos is a mediocre? Will you be defeated by people leaping over their ranks?


    What is not difficult to cultivate is the most difficult mental power school, which is indeed stronger than other schools; However, the chaotic environment of other schools also has its own cards!


    Therefore, as soon as a breakthrough is made, we have confidence to contend with the existence of second-order and third-order chaos, which is already very strong!


    "You have broken through the chaos, and I am more sure of guarding the divine realm!" Xu Ming said.


    If the enemy who comes to attack the divine domain is weak, you can handle it now!


    "Let''s leave the dark area first!" Xu Ming is already a golden disciple of the sky sect and has the authority to take others out of the dark area.


    These powers who have been trapped for millions of years, only no difficulty is in the divine domain; Other saints were transported here when they wandered in endless chaos and accidentally fell into a place of space-time disorder. But Xu Ming plans to take everyone out of the dark.


    "Great!"


    "Finally get out of this damn place!"


    "I thought... I would be trapped here!"


    "I haven''t seen the outside world for too long!"


    All the saints were trembling with excitement - they thought they would be trapped in the dark forever until death came! Now, trapped for hundreds of millions of years, I can finally leave!


    No difficulty is also a little excited, but more is heavy¡ª¡ª He was born and grew up in the divine domain. Now he knows that the divine domain is about to suffer a great disaster. Naturally, his heart is very heavy!


    "Come with me! The laws of the dark field will no longer bind you!" Xu Ming manipulated his spiritual power and opened up the field; Everything in the field can freely enter and leave the dark field without being blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of the dark field.


    Black and white meet here to form a line.


    The white area is a free world; The black area is the dark area of terror - only Xu Ming has been out of the super existence that has fallen into it for hundreds of millions of years!


    The golden sword Saint arranged by Xu Ming glared and focused¡ª¡ª He is always waiting for the message from the divine realm! Once a summons arrives, the golden sword saint will immediately rush into the dark field and contact Xu Ming!


    "It''s better... Never receive a summons!" the golden sword sage said in his heart.


    If you receive a summons, it means that the divine domain is in crisis and a strong enemy has invaded! If you don''t receive a summons, it''s safe!


    "I don''t know... When will Xu Ming come back!" the golden sword Saint thought again.


    Suddenly, the golden sword saint''s round eyes blinked a few times in disbelief - he saw that there were more than ten figures rushing out in the dark area!


    "Is this...?" the sage of the golden sword saw that the leading figure was Xu Ming.


    He couldn''t help but wonder more and more: "how long has Xu Ming been in? How did he come out so soon? Moreover, he brought out so many people..."


    Just then, the golden sword saint''s eyes noticed another familiar saint.


    "No difficulty saint!!" but then, the golden sword saint''s eyes became more and more frightened, "no! The momentum of the no difficulty saint is no longer the saint level, but... Chaos!!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Under the leadership of Xu Ming, more than a dozen great energy rushed through the "first line" of the black-and-white junction without hindrance and easily left the dark field!


    "Come out!"


    "Come out!"


    There was another surprise, such as no difficulty, the saint who destroyed the sky, etc.


    "Golden sword?" as soon as I came out, I saw the golden sword saint, "haven''t seen you for many years, and your strength has made great progress!"


    "Brother Wunan! Compared with you, my strength is really not worth mentioning! If I have your strength, maybe the crisis that the divine realm is about to face is not a crisis!" the golden sword Saint shook his head, laughed at himself, and then looked at Xu Ming suspiciously, "brother Xu Ming, are you sending them out and entering the dark realm yourself?"


    "No!" Xu Ming entered the dark domain this time. His strength soared again. He was in a good mood. He made a rare high profile and said proudly, "I have understood all the mysteries of the dark domain!"


    "What!?" the golden sword sage was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth - how much did Xu Ming gain in the dark area before he dared to say such a thing?


    However, before the golden sword sage calmed down from the shock, he added: "I can break through the chaos thanks to Xu Ming''s guidance!"

 Chapter 1388

    Divine domain.


    Without the threat of the Lord, the atmosphere of the whole divine realm is unprecedented peace.


    Holy Land and thunder land were once occupied by the LORD; Now, gods have boarded these two continents again and began to multiply.


    However, everyone knows that this peace and harmony is only superficial; The divine realm is facing a huge crisis that does not know when it will come!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another 500 years passed.


    In these five hundred years, no foreign enemy has come.


    Endless continent.


    Xu Ming sat cross legged on the top of the wild mountain. As soon as he looked up, he could see the whole divine realm.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through his eyes.


    "Frost sage and other three saints have taken the elites of the divine domain to the depths of endless chaos! Presumably, they are already in the ''meteorite world'' at this time!"


    Meteorite world is a small world floating in endless chaos.


    These small worlds, usually the fragments left after the collapse of the chaotic world, are lifeless; Its size is certainly incomparable with the chaotic world, but it is definitely much larger than the "micro dust world"!


    Occasionally, there will be meteorites floating around the divine domain, and then turned into meteorites under the terrible gravity of the divine domain! Shenyu, there have been several times, because of the arrival of the meteorite world, countless gods have been extinct; Only the existence above the dominant environment can carry this Holocaust!


    Several saints in the divine realm have traveled through endless chaos; Although they traveled not far, they also found some meteorite worlds along the way!


    At this time, these meteorite worlds can be used as temporary shelters!


    If the divine realm gets through the crisis, the saints and elites of the divine realm who hide in the meteorite world will come back; If the divine domain is destroyed in danger, these saints and elites will take root and sprout as the seeds of the divine domain and find other viable worlds!


    "The ethereal sage has also successfully refined the divine realm and become the star master of the divine realm! Within the divine realm, he has the strength comparable to the chaotic realm!" Xu Ming thought again, "Moreover, the strength of no difficulty is stronger, comparable to the third level of chaotic environment; coupled with the arranged sky covering mirror... As long as the great power that comes to the divine realm, the strength is below the fifth level of chaotic environment, and the number is not many; then, we can hold the divine realm!"


    The fifth order of chaotic environment, in the chaotic environment, is very powerful! In the endless chaos, it is difficult to see a super power above the fifth order of chaotic environment!


    Therefore, Xu Ming and Wu Nan all believe that the probability of coming to the divine realm should be small if there is more than five orders of chaos!


    Just


    After all, Xu Ming, Wu Nan and the ethereal star masters have limited understanding of endless chaos! They don''t know how attractive Taichu star map and Taitian maze are to the super beings in endless chaos!


    Especially the Taichu star map... Even the invincible existence of the Ninth level of chaos! As long as you hear that Taichu star map "may" exist in the divine domain, you will come all the way!


    If there is no power above the fifth order of chaos to come to the divine realm, it can only explain one thing - these messages have not reached the ears of such power!


    "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "even if there are powers above level 5 in the chaotic environment, with my ''ten thousand Epiphyllum'', it is not without the power of a war!"


    Up to now, Xu Ming has not fully displayed the "ten thousand Epiphyllum"; therefore, no difficulty, misty star Lord, etc. do not know the real power of ten thousand Epiphyllum!


    But


    Although the power of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" is infinitely terrible, its shortcomings are too obvious - its momentum is really too slow!


    The slowness is heinous!


    It may be a short time for mortals to count their breath! But it has been a long time in the battle of ordinary gods; what''s more, it is a battle at the level of chaos!


    The number of breath time is enough for the super existence above level 5 of the chaotic environment to destroy the whole divine domain!


    Xu Ming wants to complete the momentum of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" and let "ten thousand Epiphyllum" burst out its greatest power. It''s really difficult! Even... There''s no chance at all!


    However, even if there is no chance, Xu Ming will not give up. He will definitely try!


    Stick to the divine domain!


    And


    Xu Ming also has another super card - unlimited separation!


    Plug in the latest activated powerful function!


    Absolutely abnormal function!


    Unlimited separation can really make Xu Ming have unlimited separation!!


    Of course... Unlimited separation is not without restrictions!


    Xu Ming clearly remembers the function of "unlimited separation" hanging.


    "Unlimited Avatar: the host can have unlimited avatars, and the number of avatars is unlimited!


    The host opens the "infinite Avatar" hanging, and immediately turns into ten avatars; each avatar has the host''s fighting consciousness and 50% of the host''s combat power!


    Every time you attack the enemy 100 times, you will be able to create another avatar; the avatar you create again will also have the host''s fighting consciousness and 30% of the host''s combat power! The avatar you create again will also continue to create a avatar every 100 times you attack the enemy, and subsequent avatars will have 30% of the host''s combat power!


    The first ten avatars and the subsequent avatars can exist for up to a quarter of an hour from appearance to disappearance!


    Only after the first ten parts have disappeared can the "infinite parts" hang be opened again!


    Every avatar that is linked by ''infinite Avatar'' needs to consume a lot of hanging points! "


    A long section of function explanation!


    Simply put: as soon as Xu Ming opens the "unlimited separation" hanging, ten separation will appear immediately! Then, as long as you keep attacking and attacking, there will be a steady stream of separation!


    You know, when Xu Ming reaches his current state, he will attack hundreds and thousands of times in an instant!


    What concept?


    Ten split bodies. If you attack each split body 100 times, you can have ten more split bodies!


    Moreover, the subsequent avatars will also attack¡ª¡ª In the first instant, ten parts become twenty parts; In the second instant, twenty become forty; In the third instant, forty become eighty; The fourth moment


    The number of separations is growing exponentially!


    In a few seconds, Xu Ming''s separation will become hundreds of thousands, millions... Or even more!


    A quarter of an hour can even make Xu Ming''s separation more than the number of creatures in the divine domain¡ª¡ª Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t have so many hanging points!


    "My hanging point should be enough to maintain my illusion of thousands of parts!"


    Thousands of people, it''s terrible!


    "It''s a pity... My strength is still too weak! My separated strength is only 30%, which is difficult to threaten the super existence above level 5 in the chaotic environment..."

 Chapter 1389

    Before entering the dark domain for the second time, Xu Ming''s strength had reached the fourth level of star Lord.


    In the dark realm, Xu Ming opened one of the strongest physique "ten thousand Dao physique", and solved all the Tianqi games of 133600 games... Although his cultivation has not been improved, his strength has been improved to the seventh level of the star Lord!


    The cultivation that dominates the peak is comparable to the strength of the star master level 7!


    It''s terrible!


    Just


    The cultivation of the seventh order of the star Lord is still a little worse than the existence of chaos! Even if thousands of people work together, I''m afraid they can only compete with the low-level chaotic environment; If you encounter a super existence above level 5 in the chaotic environment, I''m afraid it will be swept away in an instant and can''t be matched at all!


    "Still not strong enough!" Xu Ming sighed.


    If the strength is strong enough, where does Xu Ming need to worry so much; Directly with invincible strength, strong rolling can be!


    "But... I don''t have no chance at all!" Xu Ming thought again. "If you let thousands of powerful, easy and ethereal star masters cooperate together to hold down the fifth order of interest in the chaotic environment, then I will take the opportunity to prepare ''ten thousand Epiphyllum'' and still have a chance to overcome it!"


    Of course, this is just a chance to overcome the fifth order of chaos; If the power that comes to the divine realm is the sixth, seventh or even stronger existence of the chaotic environment, Xu Ming will not even have the opportunity to prepare, and will be swept away directly!


    "Strength! Strength!"


    Xu Ming urgently needs to improve his strength!


    "You''d better improve your accomplishments first!" Xu Ming''s accomplishments now dominate the peak. If you "cram" improve your accomplishments, even if you can''t break through the saint level and upgrade to the quasi Saint level, it shouldn''t be a big problem!


    If Xu Ming has a quasi holy practice, his strength will certainly reach the "star Lord level 9"!


    The star Lord''s Ninth level cultivation, coupled with the "infinite separation" hanging, will have more confidence to guard the divine domain!


    "Bubble chaotic yuan liquid!" Xu Ming directly took out one side of chaotic yuan liquid, "although it is much more difficult to improve the cultivation of 10000 physical fitness than ordinary gods; however, this side of chaotic yuan liquid should be enough for me to make a breakthrough in cultivation in a short time!"


    Xu Ming raced against the clock, directly entered the independent space and began to improve his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast divine realm floats in endless chaos, like a solitary leaf on the ocean.


    An old man with gray hair appeared at the edge of the divine realm.


    "It''s such a remote and chaotic world that people dare to move our chaotic Hu mountain?" the old man has a trace of anger on his face - he is the founder of chaotic Hu mountain, "the ancestor of Hu mountain"! It is a second-order super existence in chaotic environment!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the ancestor of Hu mountain frowned slightly: "there is a star Lord in this chaotic world?"


    But then, a look of disdain flashed across the face of the ancestor of Hushan: "even if there is a star master, so what? A group of mole ants also want a mantis to be the cart? -- hum! The star master of a chaotic world can stop the first order of chaotic environment, but can''t stop the second order of chaotic environment!"


    With almost no hesitation, Hu Shan''s ancestor killed directly into the divine domain.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    As soon as Hu Shan entered the divine realm, he was immediately perceived by the ethereal star master - after all, he was the star master of the chaotic world and knew everything in the chaotic world like the back of his hand.


    Almost at the same time, it is easy to perceive that a super existence has entered the divine realm.


    "Chaos!?" the ethereal star master was shocked.


    The roar of the ancestors of Hu mountain kept roaring in the whole God domain: "the mole ants of this chaotic world, bury them with my disciples of Hu mountain!!!"


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    The membrane wall of the whole divine domain suddenly changed into a huge mirror¡ª¡ª In an instant, the misty star Lord urged the "sky covering mirror"!


    "Hmm!?" the ancestor of Hushan was surprised and felt a little bad, "how can there be a hidden mirror in such a remote chaotic world?"


    As soon as he saw the hidden mirror, the ancestor of Hushan had a desire to retreat¡ª¡ª For the existence of chaos, the star Lord is not so terrible, but the star Lord with the blessing of "covering the sky mirror" is completely different!


    After all, the ancestor of Hu mountain is only the second order of chaos, and it is impossible to defeat the star Lord with the blessing of the hidden mirror!


    "Retreat!!" knowing that nothing can be done, the ancestor of Hushan did not hesitate to fly back.


    However


    Boom!!


    Endless golden vines appear around the ancestors of Hu mountain without warning! Dense, like a Skynet.


    "You want to stop me? Almost!" in his heart, master Hu Shan despised the power of Shenyu, a remote world, so he rushed out without much thought, trying to break through the vine Skynet and escape.


    Boom!


    The God body of the ancestor of Hu mountain passed through the vine sky net without hindrance; But... When the divine body passed through, the ancestor of Hushan found that his "soul" could not pass through!


    At this time, the ancestor of Hushan was shocked to find: "the secret skill of mental flow is a binding attack against the soul!"


    Hu Shan''s ancestor''s mind is not very strong. Without the protection of the divine body, it is easy to be destroyed; If the soul is destroyed, it is really dead!


    Therefore, the ancestor of Hu mountain was so frightened that the God body quickly drilled back into the vine sky net and took the heart back into the God body; At the same time, the ancestor of Hu mountain manipulated the divine power, strictly protected his mind and was ready to rush out again.


    But at this time, no difficulty has been killed!


    "The chaotic state of Xinli school!!" Hu Shan''s ancestor was shocked!


    The chaotic state of Xinli school, even if it is only the first order of chaotic state, is better than the second order of chaotic state!


    "This is really just a lonely chaotic world? The Lord pit me!!" at this time, the ancestor of Hu mountain really hates the Lord¡ª¡ª If the Lord hadn''t told him that the seven disciples of chaotic Hu mountain were killed in this chaotic world, and there are Taichu star map and Taitian maze in this chaotic world; Then, he won''t come to this chaotic world at all!


    "Escape!!"


    Master Hu Shan didn''t hesitate at all and ran away!


    Just


    Shenyu, is it a place to come and go whenever you want?


    Boom!!


    The sky covering mirror shines with endless light, which presses down the ancestors of Hu mountain; The strength of Hu mountain''s ancestors was directly suppressed to the first level of chaos.


    Without difficulty, he also began to use the secret skill of mental flow; Countless golden butterflies appeared and poured into the ancestors of Hu mountain


    In an instant, the ancestor of Hu mountain fell into a desperate situation!


    Father Hu Shan was desperate: "am I here for revenge or to die..."


    However, the ancestors of Hu mountain have been in chaos for countless years. Of course, they will not fall so easily!


    Boom!!


    The ancestor of Hushan directly sacrificed his Gourd - this is a "chaotic flying boat"! Relying on this chaotic flying boat, the ancestor of Hushan has escaped the crisis of life and death many times!

 Chapter 1390

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The chaotic flying boat broke through the sky and broke the membrane wall of the divine domain in an instant.


    "Ha ha..." old Hu Shan laughed, "even if it is level 6 of chaos, you can''t keep my chaotic flying boat! You want to keep me? Naive! - hum! I remember today''s shame! When I come again, it will be the moment when your chaotic world will die!"


    No difficulty, the ethereal star masters suddenly changed their faces - although they were not afraid of Hu Shan''s ancestors, Hu Shan''s ancestors must have friends in the endless chaos! If he calls friends and friends to come again, it''s not difficult for them to keep the divine domain!


    "Do you really want to give up the divine realm?" seeing the chaotic flying boat sinking into the depths of endless chaos, there was a thick color of despair on the face of the easy and ethereal star Lord.


    "Give up..." the ethereal star Lord said helplessly, "now, before the ancestor of Hushan comes to the divine domain again, let''s take as many gods as possible and leave the divine domain!"


    No difficulty squeezed his fist and gnashed his teeth. Finally, he said sadly and angrily, "okay!"


    It''s the most rational choice to leave the divine realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless chaos.


    The chaotic flying boat of the ancestor of Hu mountain roams rapidly in the boundless chaos.


    "Hateful! Hateful!!" father Hu Shan was very angry!


    He was not angry that his seven saints were killed; Instead, he ate in a lonely and chaotic world, which made him feel very shameless!


    "If you ask my friends to do this, I''m afraid they''ll laugh to death!" old Hu Shan''s face is ugly - he can''t even win a remote chaotic world, which will be ridiculed.


    Travel for years in endless chaos.


    The ancestor of Hushan finally arrived at the "Yingze Palace".


    "Yingze Zhenjun, come out quickly!" Hu Shan''s father shouted outside the palace.


    Yingze Zhenjun is a good friend of Hu Shan''s ancestors in endless chaos!


    Yingze Zhenjun''s own strength is not very strong, but the third level of chaos. However, the Yingze palace established by Yingze Zhenjun has gathered more than ten chaotic beings!


    The reason why Hu Shan came here is to ask Yingze Zhenjun for help!


    "Hum! A small chaotic world! I see if I can stop more than ten chaotic environment powers!" old Hu Shan thought bitterly.


    "Master Hu Shan, what''s the matter?" Yingze Zhenjun quickly welcomed him out.


    "Do me a favor!" old Hu Shan directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    No difficulty, ethereal star Lord, golden sword saint and heaven destroying Saint stand proudly in the void.


    "Finally, the gods of the whole divine domain and those creatures in the dust world are all included in the world ring!"


    The divine domain is too big!


    Even if a number of super existence work together, it took a long time to complete this huge work!


    Of course, if you want to install the whole divine domain and countless creatures in the dust world, you can''t count the world rings alone.


    "Finally, I can leave the divine domain at ease!" no difficulty said. "Even if the ancestor of Hushan brings more people, there is only an empty shell left in the divine domain!"


    "Alas..." the ethereal star Lord sighed, "where we have lived for tens of millions of years! We finally killed the Lord. In the end, we still have to leave our hometown..."


    Moreover, after leaving the divine realm, the ethereal star Lord can no longer have the combat power of the chaotic realm, but just an ordinary saint!


    "There''s no way! Strange, it''s just that we''re too weak!" he shook his head and said helplessly, "if we''re strong enough, why should we?"


    Weak is original sin!


    Weak, you can only be beaten!


    "No difficulty, fortunately, you have broken through the chaos!" the ethereal star Lord sighed, "With your strength, it''s not very difficult for us to find another chaotic world to settle down! Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll drift into endless chaos and don''t know when we can settle down again; even if we encounter danger, we''ll die, and the endless creatures in the world ring will suffer!"


    No difficulty sighed again, and then said depressed, "I don''t know where Xu Ming is hiding. We must wait for him to come out and go together!"


    Xu Ming didn''t appear. It''s not difficult and ethereal. Naturally, it''s impossible to leave Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming is the hope of the re emergence of the divine realm!


    "Wait!" No.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a few years.


    A few years later, Xu Ming walked out of the independent space and was stunned: "what''s the situation? People from endless mainland?"


    Everyone in the endless continent is gone


    Then Xu Ming became more and more ignorant - not only everyone in the endless continent, but also the other dust world, and even the whole divine realm... All empty!


    "I..." Xu Ming didn''t know what to say. "What happened when I was closed?"


    Fortunately, Xu Ming saw Wunan, the ethereal star Lord, and the saints.


    Xu Ming quickly blinked over: "no difficulty, what''s going on!?"


    "Xu Ming, you''ve finally passed the pass!" Wu Nanlian said, "let''s go! A great disaster is coming in the divine domain. All of us, get out of the divine domain quickly!"


    "A great disaster is coming?" Xu Ming wondered - he had been closed, and naturally did not know what had happened in the divine realm.


    "Yes!" Wu Nan was about to explain when his face suddenly changed.


    The ethereal star Lord and the golden sword Saint also changed their faces one after another.


    Boom!!


    The membrane wall of the divine domain was directly broken, and more than ten extremely powerful momentum directly entered the divine domain!


    It was the ancestor of Hu mountain who killed in the front!


    "It''s over!" no difficulty, ethereal star masters, etc. all showed a look of despair - more than a dozen powerful momentum! Everything is chaotic


    "This is the chaotic world!" the voice of Hu Shan''s ancestor sounded.


    Yingze Zhenjun disdained and said, "in such a remote and chaotic world, do you want so many of us to go out?"


    The ancestor of Hu mountain said, "let the aborigines of this remote world see the vastness and endless chaos. What experts are like clouds!"


    "EH -" master Hu Shan suddenly said in surprise, "there are no living creatures left in this chaotic world? Oh, it seems that you want to escape! You almost managed to escape. Unfortunately, you are a step late... Ha ha!"


    No difficulty''s face became more and more iron green - just as old Hu Shan said, they were a step late!


    At this time, Xu Ming said contemptuously with silk: "the vast and endless chaos, how experts are like clouds?"


    "Hmm?" Hu Shan''s father looked at Xu Ming contemptuously and playfully, "why, boy, do you disagree?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled. "In short, it''s more than who, isn''t it?"


    More than people?


    How dare these two fools compare with brother Ming?


    Xu Ming can see that although there are more than a dozen chaotic environments in the other party, their strength is generally not strong. They are just low-level chaotic environments!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation has broken through... Quasi Saint invincible! Strength is soaring!!


    The existence of medium and high-order chaotic environment, Xu Ming dare not say that he will win! However, these low-order chaotic environments dare to install X in front of brother Ming¡ª¡ª It''s like walking on a straight road to death!

 Chapter 1391

    "More than people?" master Hu Shan sneered. "More than people, your remote chaotic world can''t compare with us! Compared with strength, you can''t compare with us - hum! It''s as easy to crush you as to kill insects!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming''s face grew cold and his killing intention gradually rose in his heart - of course, Xu Ming knew that if he didn''t just leave the pass, it would be a devastating disaster for the divine realm!


    Of course, Xu Ming did not intend to be soft on these invaders!


    Since you dare to come to the divine domain, don''t plan to leave alive!


    "More than ten chaotic people should be rich!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Xu Ming''s chaotic yuan liquid seems to be a lot, but it''s only enough for him to turn into thousands of parts! However, Xu Ming estimates that these chaotic environments must be richer than him!


    "Leave them all, my fortune can be at least more than ten times!" Xu Ming has decided to kill none of the more than a dozen chaotic environments at the expense of all the hanging points!


    But at this time, the easy voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, we''ll help you drag it, you run quickly!"


    The easy and ethereal star master didn''t know Xu Ming''s real strength. In the face of such a desperate situation, their first reaction was to let Xu Ming run quickly! After all, Xu Ming can carry the future of the divine domain!


    No difficulty can die!


    The ethereal star Lord can also die!


    But Xu Ming can''t die!


    It is not hard to see that Xu Ming did not respond. He shouted again: "Xu Ming, don''t make fearless sacrifices! Only you live can you avenge us!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming!" the ethereal star Lord also said, "go!"


    Boom!!!


    Almost at the same moment, the non difficult and ethereal star Lord directly burst up and killed more than a dozen chaotic people, such as the ancestors of Hu mountain. His figure is very solemn and stirring!


    "Let''s go!" all the stars shouted.


    "Let''s go? Ha ha..." old Hu Shan laughed wildly. "If we let you run away, it''s a joke! - today, none of you want to escape!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The grandfathers of Hushan and Yingze Zhenjun are all soaring!


    The momentum of more than a dozen chaotic world is vast and mighty. It is easy to press, and the ethereal star masters can''t lift their heads!


    However, without difficulty and misty, the star Lord is completely fearless, and he has a determination to look back on death¡ª¡ª As long as we can hold on for a moment, let Xu Ming escape from the sky; Even if they die, they have no regrets!


    "Kill!!" no difficulty, the ethereal star Lord is extremely determined!


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    A figure blinked in front of them. It was Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!!!"


    Without difficulty, the misty sage suddenly wanted to split his eyes and even felt a deep despair! They didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be so impulsive and impulsive!


    "Er ah!!" no difficulty, no pain, "I''m not willing!! unwilling - huh?"


    Suddenly, the easy roar stopped suddenly.


    He was shocked to see that Xu Ming in front of him had divided ten parts into... Eleven Xu Ming!


    "What''s the situation!?" he was stunned.


    "What''s this secret skill?" the ethereal star master was also confused.


    "What!?" the existence of chaos, such as the ancestor of Hushan and Yingze Zhenjun, is even more shocking!


    How can a person not be shocked when he suddenly becomes eleven?


    All of a sudden, the ancestors of Hushan no longer have the advantage in number!


    "Kill!"


    Eleven Xu Ming attacked without hesitation!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The power of one attack after another has reached the level of chaos!


    "My cultivation has reached the quasi Saint strength, and my strength has reached the chaotic state! Even if the combat power has been reduced by 50%, there is still the threshold of the chaotic state!"


    The threshold of chaos, that is also chaos! This level of attack, such as the ancestors of Hushan, can''t be careless!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    What kind of electro-optic flint is the battle at the level of chaos?


    What''s more, Xu Ming''s ten separate bodies mainly consider the attack frequency rather than the attack power when attacking! So - before Hu Shan''s father reacted, each individual has shot hundreds of times!


    Each individual''s hundreds of attacks almost arrived at Hu mountain''s ancestors and others at the same time!


    In an instant, each part has met the requirements of "re division"!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Ten separations, suddenly became twenty separations!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Those who were still stunned, such as Wunan, the ethereal star Lord and the ancestor of Hushan, were stunned even more!


    Hu Shan''s grandfather trembled at the corners of his mouth: "more than 20 separate bodies..."


    The ancestor of Hu mountain is in endless chaos. I don''t know how many billion years he has never seen an opponent like Xu Ming!


    Without a word, call ten separate bodies first!


    I haven''t reacted yet. Ten parts have become twenty!


    While Hu Shan''s ancestors and others were "shocked again", Xu Ming''s separation reached the condition of "re division"!


    Twenty separate bodies have become forty!


    "This..." the star Lord looked at each other without difficulty and misty.


    "How did Xu Ming do it?" the ethereal star master couldn''t imagine. "Should we go up and help Xu Ming?"


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "come on... At least our combat power is not weak!"


    Just... As soon as the voice of no difficulty fell, Xu Ming''s 40 separate bodies became 80!!


    Eighty parts!


    The combat power of 80 chaotic boundary thresholds!!


    "Poof!" he was so shocked that he almost vomited blood - at this moment, of course, he knew that it didn''t matter if he couldn''t help! After all, it''s not bad for him!


    No difficulty is more concerned about: "will Xu Ming have more separation?"


    Will there be any more?


    Of course!


    Then


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Eighty separate bodies have become 160!


    Hu Shan''s ancestors, Yingze Zhenjun and other chaotic environments are surrounded by 160 "strong men", and their hearts are undoubtedly broken and desperate!


    However, what makes them collapse and despair is... 160 separate bodies turn into 320 in the twinkling of an eye!!


    Three hundred and twenty parts! Numerous attacks! Sweeping across the chaos such as Laozu of Hu mountain and Yingze Zhenjun¡ª¡ª Although the power of each attack is not very strong, even the power has fallen a little below the level of chaos; However, the number of attacks is too much!


    Hu Shan''s ancestors and other great powers only dare to parry and dare not take the initiative at all.


    Even more frightening to the ancestors of Hushan is: "Xu Ming shouldn''t still have..."


    yes!


    Didn''t let him down!


    And separation!


    Three hundred and twenty separate bodies changed into 640!


    640, and then changed into 1280 separate bodies!!


    Xu Ming''s hanging point has been almost consumed.


    "More than people?" more than 1000 Xu Ming said at the same time, and his voice sounded in all directions, such as the ancestors of Hushan.

 Chapter 1392

    "I......" Hu Shan''s great energy was really desperate!


    There are too many nimas!


    "Kill!!" more than a thousand Xu Ming separated and shouted together - now, Xu Ming''s hanging points are almost exhausted! He has more than 1000 separations. He no longer needs to brush more separations by "attack frequency", but to really show his strength and enter the battle!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    More than a thousand separate bodies!


    The combat power of more than 1000 people!


    The majesty shakes the divine realm and stirs endless chaos!


    Hu Shan''s ancestors, Yingze Zhenjun and other great powers suddenly turned blue with fear¡ª¡ª A hundred times the number of enemies at the same level! How else?


    "Escape!!"


    Without hesitation, the ancestor of Hushan directly sacrificed his chaotic flying boat gourd!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Yingze Zhenjun and other figures all got into the chaotic flying boat.


    "Want to escape?" they separated one after another and bombarded the chaotic flying boat madly.


    The whole chaotic flying boat was blown to pieces and seemed to collapse at any time. However, the ancestors of Hushan still managed to control the chaotic flying boat and fly out of the divine domain with difficulty; However, due to the influence of thousands of ways, the speed of flight is much slower.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Thousands of ways separated and chased the chaotic flying boat all the way.


    The chaotic flying boat of the ancestor of Hu mountain is not very high in grade! If only a few or dozens of chaotic environments, it may not be possible to open this chaotic flying boat; But now, it''s thousands of chaotic combat forces that blow together, which is different!


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    Soon, cracks appeared on the gourd of the chaotic flying boat.


    "No!!" old Hu Shan''s face suddenly changed - he knew that it was impossible to escape by riding a chaotic flying boat!


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" the voice of Hu Shan''s ancestor came from the chaotic flying boat, eager, "let us go, we are willing to present three perfect chaotic source stones!"


    Three chaotic source rocks?


    That''s equivalent to three divine domains!


    "It''s worthy of the existence of chaos. Sure enough, there are some wealth!" Xu Ming said secretly. However, his thousands of separations are not soft at all!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    "Five chaotic source stones! Five!!" the ancestor of Hushan said again.


    Xu Ming is still indifferent.


    "Ten bucks! Ten bucks!! - ten bucks is already a lot. Don''t push an inch!" Yingze Zhenjun was almost roaring.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming sneered. "I killed you. Aren''t all your treasures mine?"


    While talking


    Boom!!


    The chaotic flying boat gourd of the ancestor of Hushan suddenly disappeared.


    "Fight!!" the great masters of Hushan, Yingze Zhenjun and others are all determined and ferocious!


    "Xu Ming! Don''t deceive people too much! We''re not vegetarians!!" Hu Shan''s ancestor roared fiercely.


    Yingze Zhenjun also roared: "Xu Ming, if you want to kill us, you have to pay the price yourself!!"


    "Pay the price?" Xu Ming smiled strangely. He quietly retreated far away. There were only more than 1000 separated bodies left, and he still surrounded old Hu Shan and others. "You kill the separated bodies I summoned first, and then let me pay the price!"


    These more than 1000 separate bodies can only last for a quarter of an hour at most; Therefore, even if the separation is dead, Xu Ming will not feel bad at all!


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, more than a thousand people separated and went forward bravely. Xu Ming''s original statue is to watch the war from a distance calmly.


    "No -" how frightened and desperate are the great powers such as Hu Shan''s ancestors and Yingze Zhenjun¡ª¡ª Each of them has to face nearly 100 pieces of chaotic strength at the same time!


    One for a hundred!


    It''s a unilateral ravage!


    "Xu Ming, stop!!!" Yingze Zhenjun roared, "if you don''t stop, I''ll sacrifice to the walking corpse temple!!"


    Walking corpse temple?


    Where is that¡ª¡ª Xu Ming has never heard of it!


    to sacrifice?


    What''s that?


    The ancestor of Hu mountain looked at Yingze Zhenjun in horror: "are you connected with the walking corpse temple? And there is the method of sacrifice?"


    The walking corpse temple is a super power that can shake the whole chaos country! Even the Lord of chaos should give some face to the walking corpse temple!


    The sacrifice method of walking corpse temple is also particularly terrible! Once sacrificed, the strength will explode immediately, but it will lose itself and become a walking corpse in the walking corpse temple.


    Therefore, Yingze Zhenjun was certainly unwilling to sacrifice until he had to; However, if he really reached the desperate situation of death, he would not care so much - even if it was a sacrifice, he would drag Xu Ming into the water.


    "Stop? Don''t think about it!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "You... Want to die!!" Yingze Zhenjun is very angry! Seeing that he could die at any time, he couldn''t hesitate any more!


    "Xu Ming!! you forced me!!!"


    Boom!!


    Yingze Zhenjun''s divine body burned wildly! Countless red ferocious breath overflowed from the body surface, seemingly communicating endless chaos


    Boom


    The endless chaos around the "number boundary" seems to be boiling!


    Wisps of green light with evil breath appear out of thin air from endless chaos and directly flow to Yingze Zhenjun! The strength of Yingze Zhenjun also soared at the same time!!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look dignified - he saw that Yingze Zhenjun''s strength was rising!!


    Third order chaos!


    Chaos fourth order!


    Chaos level 5!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this sacrifice?" Xu Ming knew that he could not let the other party complete the sacrifice smoothly; Otherwise, even he may not be an opponent!!


    Whew! Whew!


    Two black arrows pierce the endless chaos - it''s Xu Ming''s two heart killing arrows!


    "Die!!" Xu Ming''s master shot himself.


    But


    When the two heart killing arrows approached Yingze Zhenjun, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was shocked and secretly said that the means of the walking corpse temple was really good.


    "Ha ha ha ha......" Yingze Zhenjun laughed wildly! With each laugh, he became more crazy in his eyes - obviously, he would soon be completely reduced and lose his mind!


    Chaos level 7!


    Chaotic environment eighth order!!


    Chaos... Ninth order!!!


    Yingze Zhenjun''s strength soared directly to the Ninth level of chaos! His divine body is full of ferocious metallic luster and exudes cold breath!


    Sacrifice yourself and become the walking corpse of the walking corpse temple in exchange for incomparably powerful power!


    Even Xu Ming felt extremely dignified under this terrible momentum¡ª¡ª Although he has thousands of avatars, the problem is that the attacks of these avatars are just tickling for the ninth order existence of the chaotic environment!


    "Is it... Going to use ''ten thousand Epiphyllum''?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    At present, in addition to "ten thousand Epiphyllum", it seems that nothing can rival Yingze Zhenjun after sacrifice!


    "Hahaha... Xu Ming, you''re dead! You''re dead!!" Hu Shan looked forward to watching, "hahaha - what!!?"


    Hu Shan''s laughter suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1393

    Hu Shan''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    Because


    Yingze Zhenjun, who sacrificed himself and reached the Ninth level of chaos, is... Dead!


    yes!


    Die directly!


    "How could..." the old master of Hu mountain was confused.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was also stunned and immediately reacted, "this unlucky child seems to trigger the" life and death "hanging!"


    Level 5 life and death: in each attack, there is a very small probability that you can directly kill the enemy in seconds; The second kill effect ignores the enemy''s cultivation and strength! Upgrade this function to improve the second kill probability!


    During the attack, the second kill effect is attached! And - even if it is a split attack, it also has a second kill effect!


    Although the "life and death" of level 5 hangs, the second kill probability is still very small; But you know, Xu Ming has thousands of separate bodies¡ª¡ª Thousands of people attack madly together, which is equivalent to increasing the probability of "extremely small" by thousands of times!


    In addition, Yingze Zhenjun''s luck was too bad, so he was directly killed as soon as he broke through!


    Looking at endless chaos, I''m afraid I can''t find a more short-lived "chaos level 9"!


    Even Yingze Zhenjun was killed second, and the remaining ancestors of Hushan were naturally local chickens and dogs. Xu Ming cleaned up after a meal.


    "Look at the harvest!" Xu Ming impolitely put away the powerful world rings of Hu Shan''s ancestors - these are chaotic environments! I''m afraid each of them is much richer than Xu Ming!


    Opening the world ring one by one, Xu Ming''s eyes glittered and became brighter and brighter: "good! Great!"


    Xu Ming has found nearly 20 chaotic source stones alone!


    You know, a chaotic source stone can create a divine realm!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there is a chaotic world away from the "tens of thousands of worlds" of the divine domain.


    In an ordinary farmyard, a middle-aged figure is lying leisurely on a rattan chair, drinking rice wine.


    But... In front of him, there were twelve beautiful women kneeling trembling.


    "This! This! This!..." the middle-aged figure ordered one by one, a total of 11 people, and then said, "no! All... Pull it to bury it!"


    An attendant came forward immediately.


    Eleven stunning women suddenly turned pale! Although they are saints, they can''t resist at all!


    "You..." the middle-aged figure looked at the last woman who was not asked.


    The woman has expectations in her eyes - she is the only one who survived. Should she be able to survive?


    "Your talent is good!" the middle-aged figure raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Good talent?" the stunning woman suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But then the middle-aged man said, "your talent is good! You are qualified to be refined into a walking corpse by me!"


    The middle-aged man is the super power of the walking corpse temple - the emperor of ten thousand corpses!


    "No -" the gorgeous woman''s eyes showed panic and despair - refining into a walking corpse. Life is better than death! She wanted to explode, but she couldn''t even commit suicide in front of the great corpse!


    Soon, the stunning woman was refined into a dull walking corpse.


    "Good!" the great corpse was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "EH -" suddenly, a look of surprise flashed on the face of the great corpse, "what a strong sacrificial power. Is someone sacrificing to our walking corpse temple? - such a strong sacrificial power should give birth to the walking corpse of level 9 in the chaotic environment?"


    You know, the scope of the "100000 boundary" is the territory of the emperor of ten thousand corpses! In his territory, a walking corpse of level 9 in the chaotic environment was born, and he will also get some rewards.


    But then, the corpse King''s face stiffened - he felt that the walking corpse of the Ninth level in the chaotic environment died directly as soon as it was born!


    Obviously, it''s an instant second kill!


    "How could someone kill the walking corpses of the Ninth level in the chaotic realm?" the great corpse was shocked. "Could it be that... There is a mysterious yellow realm living in seclusion in that place?"


    After thinking about it, Emperor Wanshi decided to have a look.


    "I don''t know who the dark and yellow realm exists... Go for a while!"


    The ten thousand corpse Emperor didn''t avenge the ninth rank walking corpse in the chaotic realm that was killed by seconds - after all, his strength was not very strong in the xuanhuang realm! He won''t go all out for a dead corpse in chaos and other dark and yellow realms!


    Therefore, Emperor Wanshi went here with the idea of "receiving guests".


    Of course


    If the ten thousand corpse emperor arrives and finds that it does not exist in the xuanhuang realm; Then he may not be polite!


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    The peace of the past has been restored.


    After all, even the ninth order super power of chaos was killed by Xu Ming; With such a strong Xu Ming in the divine domain, even if another foreign enemy comes to the divine domain, what''s the fear?


    Quiet and peaceful days always pass quickly.


    Xu Ming walks with Yin ran in the void of the divine realm.


    At this time, Yin Ran''s stomach is very big and looks likely to give birth at any time.


    "Xu Ming!" Yin ran bowed his head. "You said, will our child be a boy or a girl?"


    "This..." Xu Ming once explored Yin Ran''s stomach, but he found a layer of chaos; Obviously, there are some rules to protect his children from exploration. Of course, Xu Ming has a way to break through this layer of chaos and find out; However, Xu Ming did not do so.


    After all, it''s a beautiful thing to expect the child to look like when he is born!


    "Xu Ming, what''s the name of our child?" Yin ran couldn''t help looking forward and thought.


    "Name..." in fact, Xu Ming has thought of many names. If it''s a boy, what''s his name; If it''s a girl, what''s her name... I''ve thought about it, but I can''t decide.


    "Which name is better?" Xu Ming frowned and thought hard; In the eyes, there is a strong expectation and love.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "just call..."


    But just then, Yin Ran''s face suddenly changed: "Xu Ming, I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked with concern.


    "The child... The child seems... To be born!!" Yin ran said.


    "Ah!?" Xu Ming''s expression suddenly became extremely shocked and even overwhelmed. "My child is going to be born? - what should I do? What should I do now?"


    Xu Ming was extremely flustered.


    Pregnant for thousands of years, suddenly to be born¡ª¡ª How can Xu Ming not panic?


    "Go back first!" Xu Ming took Yin ran and returned to the room of the wild mountain in a blink. But then Xu Ming was at a loss.


    "Don''t worry!" Yin ran comforted, "there will be no danger for the gods to have children!"


    It''s really safe for the gods to have children. The whole endless chaos has never heard of accidents in giving birth to children.

 Chapter 1394

    Endless continent.


    Wild mountain.


    Xu Ming is waiting outside the room. In the room, LV Qing is helping to take care of Yin ran.


    Although Xu Ming knows very well that there will be no danger for gods to have children; But he couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    Suddenly


    Xu Ming saw that outside the membrane wall of the divine domain, there was a mighty force of chaos surging.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned and immediately reacted, "the vision of heaven and earth is coming!"


    Born as a great talent, when born, it will be accompanied by the visions of heaven and earth.


    The more vast the heaven and earth vision is, the more terrible the talent is!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Boom


    The endless power of chaos even broke through the membrane wall of the divine domain and poured into the divine domain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The whole divine realm was terrified! Because the scene in front of us is like a huge hole in the sky of the divine domain.


    Boom


    The incoming chaotic gas slowly condensed into a terrible vortex the size of half a divine domain! The power of chaos turns into yin and Yang and pushes the vortex, just like a Taiji millstone.


    "Chaos turns Yin and Yang!" Xu Ming is slightly disappointed - because "chaos turns Yin and Yang" is just a low-level vision of heaven and earth.


    Of course, "chaotic Yin and Yang" also has different ranges; If the range reaches the size of half a divine domain, it is very exaggerated!


    Then Xu Ming saw that more chaotic Qi poured in and turned into a heaven order!


    Moreover, every heavenly order is different!


    "This is... The order of heaven and earth?" Xu Ming was surprised. Can there be several kinds of heaven and earth visions at the same time?


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless heavenly orders are derived from the Qi of chaos; Moreover, every heavenly order is different!


    Xu Ming recognized at a glance that this is the 133600 different heaven order corresponding to the solution of heaven chess game!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The materialized order of heaven flows towards the endless continent... And then it is constantly surrounded around the endless continent, just like the stars and the moon.


    At the same time, other visions of heaven and earth were generated.


    The sky and earth are covered with colorful rays, and dragons and phoenixes like real and virtual roam among the clouds... The rain comes from the sky and spreads all over the whole divine domain; Endless rainbow turns into a bridge between heaven and earth


    The dead trees of the whole divine domain began to bloom and grow luxuriantly; The injured gods and bodies are also recovering rapidly


    As for the mortals in the dust world, their accomplishments and realm began to soar!


    "This..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    A moment ago, he also disliked that the visions of heaven and earth were too low-level; At the next moment, a variety of heaven and earth visions are springing up like mushrooms!


    "Isn''t it... This is the highest level of heaven and earth visions, and the legendary ''Vientiane birth''?"


    Vientiane birth!


    All kinds of heaven and earth visions are accompanied! It is the "born with great talent" with the strongest talent that has just owned it!


    At this time, Xu Ming felt that the time and space of the divine realm had become confused... In some areas, the velocity of time had become fast; In some areas, time stops; In some areas, time reversal even occurred!


    In the area of time countercurrent, old people become young again, and dead people come back from the dead! Strong, back to the weak period


    The whole divine realm is in chaos!


    "Magic!!" Xu Ming was shocked -- the power of heaven and earth is really unimaginable!


    When Xu Ming was born with such a vision of heaven and earth, how strong will Xu Ming''s children be?


    ¡­¡­


    In a separate space.


    Gu Hanmo suddenly opened his eyes.


    Everyone thought that Gu Hanmo was in seclusion; But in fact, she just doesn''t want to contact Yin ran for the time being, so she deliberately stays closed.


    "All phenomena come together... I''m afraid the child''s talent is not weaker than Xu Ming!"


    How abnormal is Xu Ming''s "ten thousand constitution"? Tiger father has no dog son, and his children are not inferior at all!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Gu Hanmo''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and his eyes penetrated everything and shot into the endless chaos - among the endless chaos, the emperor of ten thousand corpses had just arrived near the divine domain.


    "What''s the situation? How can there be so many heaven and earth visions?" the great corpse was also surprised - he had never heard of such visions in endless chaos and endless years!


    "Go and have a look!" the great corpse quickened his speed, carefully hid his body and touched it towards the divine domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Countless visions of heaven and earth complement each other and are incomparably gorgeous.


    And when the brilliance of this scene reaches the extreme


    "Wow -"


    A baby''s cry came from the room.


    "Born!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt as if he had been struck by thunder. The whole person was stunned.


    However, the cry stopped abruptly after only one cry!


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you cry?" Xu Ming panicked and hurriedly pushed the door in.


    And then


    Xu Ming saw an extremely exaggerated scene: "Saint... Saint!?"


    Xu Ming''s newly born child is actually a "Saint" level existence! Higher than Xu Ming''s accomplishments!


    In shock, Xu Ming even forgot to care about the child''s gender - she is a girl!


    "Born a saint!"


    Xu Ming finally understood the meaning of "living to a dog at an age"¡ª¡ª In the past, it was Xu Ming who made others feel like a young dog; This time, Xu Ming felt this way for the first time!


    However, Xu Ming is more proud¡ª¡ª His child was born a saint!


    It''s appalling!


    Then, a more shocking scene happened!


    The newly born baby girl looked at Xu Ming suspiciously and said, "you are my father!?"


    "...." Xu Ming was even more speechless - he didn''t expect that the first time he saw his newborn child was... The child first asked, "are you my father"?


    Without waiting for Xu Ming to answer, the little girl said, "yes! Our breath is very similar. You must be my father!"


    "..." Xu Ming didn''t know what to say - before he spoke to his newborn child, the other party had already said two words


    Oh, no, it''s three sentences!


    Because then the little girl asked, "Dad, what''s my name?"


    "Your name..." Xu Ming was asked three times and finally came back to his senses. He looked at the evil child with a complicated look and looked at Yin ran gently.


    Finally, Xu Ming said softly, "your name is... Xu Yin!"


    Xu Yin!


    "Xu" of "Xu Ming"!


    "Yin" of "Yin ran"!


    Yin ran also looked at Xu Ming gently and smiled knowingly.

 Chapter 1395

    The edge of the divine domain.


    The great corpse peeped furtively into the divine realm.


    "Eh?" the ten thousand corpse emperor was surprised. "There is no xuanhuang realm? - kill the walking corpses of level 9 in the chaotic realm in an instant. Only the xuanhuang realm can do it; if it is the same chaotic realm, it can never do it!"


    The ten thousand corpse emperor guessed: "maybe on my way, the xuanhuang realm has left this chaotic world!"


    These thoughts are fleeting.


    Soon, the emperor of ten thousand corpses focused on the center of "the birth of ten thousand ways"!


    "Is that...?" the great corpse was stunned. "A baby has just been born? - all these visions of heaven and earth were brought by that baby?"


    The great corpse was really shocked!


    You know, the great corpse emperor exists in the dark and yellow realm. He naturally knows a lot about the mystery of endless chaos! The non difficult and ethereal star masters in the divine domain do not know what these visions of heaven and earth mean; But the great corpse knows!


    "Born to be a great talent!?" the great corpse suddenly turned pale. "No! Born to be a great talent, usually it will only cause one or two kinds of heaven and earth visions; what''s like now? Unless it''s the legend of" born to be a great talent "


    Born with great talent, this is a legend!


    Well, the legend of "born a great talent" is... The legend in the legend!


    "I even met a legend in the legend! Moreover, in the absence of other dark and yellow realms..." the great corpse showed a fierce light, and the fierce light became brighter and brighter, "my chance is coming!"


    Big chance!


    You know, even the worst "born with great talent" can be cultivated casually, but they all exist in the dark and yellow realm! What''s more, is it a legendary "born with great talent"?


    "When she grows up, at least she will be in the ''wasteland'', or even higher!" the great corpse was hot in his heart. "If I show my spiritual secret and control her now, I will have a servant with at least the strength of the ''wasteland'' in the future!"


    Honghuang territory is a higher level than xuanhuang territory! Even if you look at the whole chaotic country, you are definitely the number one person!


    As soon as the great corpse thought that he would have a servant in the "wasteland", he was very excited and directly killed into the divine domain.


    Because the great corpse didn''t deliberately hide, as soon as he came in, he was immediately discovered by Xu Ming, no difficulty and misty star Lord.


    "Who intrudes into the divine realm?" the ethereal star Lord shouted.


    Xu Ming and Wu Nan are afraid to watch.


    The middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him, although he didn''t seem to have much momentum; But Xu Ming feels that endless chaos seems to be centered on him! Every step he took in the void was like the beating of the heart of endless chaos!


    Xu Ming and Wu Nan looked at each other, and their faces were shocked: "super strong!"


    Moreover, it is likely to be a super strong person with far more strength than Xu Ming and no difficulty!


    Such an irresistible existence suddenly came to the divine realm; No matter what the other party''s intention is, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing!


    Xu Ming, Wu Nan, and the ethereal star master all became vigilant at once.


    "Ha ha......" the great corpse did not rush to start, because in his opinion, a chaotic world without the existence of xuanhuang territory did not pose a threat to him at all. His eyes, overlooking everything in the divine realm, finally fell on Xu Ming, "born with great talent... Are you her father?"


    Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed - he came for "Xu Yin"!


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming looked dignified. "Who is your excellency?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming is ready to let Yin ran and Xu Yin escape into the independent space.


    Xu Ming could not help regretting: "if I had known, I should have let the child be born in an independent space! In that case, there should be no scene of" Vientiane birth "in the divine domain, nor would it attract this incomparable super existence..."


    However, what Xu Ming doesn''t know is that whether the child is born in the divine domain or in an independent space, and whether there is a scene of "Vientiane birth" in the divine domain, the great corpse will come to the divine domain!


    "My God... Emperor ten thousand corpses!" emperor ten thousand corpses laughed arrogantly.


    The great corpse?


    Xu Ming, Wu Nan, the ethereal star master, etc. don''t know much about endless chaos. Naturally, they haven''t heard of the name "ten thousand corpse emperor".


    But Xu Ming noticed a word: corpse?


    "Is it... What does it have to do with the walking corpse temple?" Xu Ming couldn''t help guessing.


    Emperor Wanshi continued to say proudly, "I came here to give you a great opportunity!"


    "Please speak!" said Xu Ming, but he was more and more alert.


    "You are a newly born child. You have a good talent and are qualified to become the descendant of the Buddha!" emperor Wanshi laughed. "Send the child quickly. The Buddha will take her to roam the endless chaos, practice the supreme skill and become the most powerful existence in the endless chaos!"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s pupil shrinks, he is really coming at Xu Yin!


    Don''t mention that Xu Ming is very suspicious of the good and evil of the great corpse. Even if the other party really comes with goodwill, Xu Ming can''t give his children to the other party so casually!


    "Thank you for your kindness! But, my child, I''d better teach myself!" Xu Ming hugged his fist.


    "Hmm!?" the great corpse suddenly sank his face and oppressed the whole divine realm. "Do you dare to disobey your meaning!? - hum! Do you know that you only need to turn your hands to destroy this chaotic world!"


    The eyes of the great corpse swept away.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder continent of the divine realm was directly split into two parts - just a casual look, it has such power! As the great corpse said, it really only needs to turn your palms to make the divine domain disappear into endless chaos!


    This is the strength of the xuanhuang realm!


    Far beyond the power of chaos!


    "Too strong..." Xu Mingmu''s canthus wanted to crack - this was not the strength he could resist!


    "Send the child quickly!" the great corpse ordered, "otherwise, I can only destroy the chaotic world with one palm, and then seize it myself - you should know that none of you can stop me if I want to seize it!"


    The "Jie Jie" cold laughter of the great corpse resounded through the whole divine domain.


    His eyes despised everything in this chaotic world.


    In fact... Whether Xu Ming gives the child to him or not, the great corpse is ready to destroy the chaotic world!


    If you do something bad, of course you should wipe all the traces off!


    The great corpse was worried that Xu Ming would "rather be broken than complete" when he was seizing his children; If this "born with great talent" is hurt, the great corpse emperor will regret it!


    After all, the ten thousand corpse emperor is counting on this "born with great talent" to cross endless chaos!


    "Xu Ming..." Yin ran looked at Xu Ming in despair and was at a loss.


    Xu Ming whispered carefully, "I''ll block him. You''re ready to enter the ''independent space''!"


    "What about you?" Yin ran said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die!" said Xu Ming. "I''ll see you in an independent space!"


    Xu Ming will die if he goes up to resist!


    However, Xu Ming has an "indestructible mark". Even if he dies, he can be reborn immediately! The only problem is... The divine realm is likely to be destroyed!


    But Xu Ming also knows that the divine domain will be destroyed anyway! He has felt a high killing intention from the eyes of the great corpse - just like, to destroy the divine realm is to raise his feet and step on an ant nest!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded in Yin Ran''s and LV Qing''s mind; The channel of "independent space" has also been opened.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s body burst out and directly killed the emperor!


    "The strength of the other party may have exceeded the Ninth level of chaos. I''m afraid it''s the existence of xuanhuang!" Xu Ming guessed. "I can hardly hurt him! Now... I can only hope on luck!"


    yes!


    Luck!


    If you are lucky to the extreme, you trigger the "life and death" hanging; Then, even if the xuanhuang realm exists, it will be killed by Xu Ming!


    "Don''t know how to live or die!" the great corpse despised everything and didn''t even bother to look at Xu Ming - in his eyes, Xu Ming was not even a "moth to the fire", but at most a little ant crawling towards himself!


    But just then


    "''unlimited separation ''hanging, open!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Around Xu Ming, ten separate bodies suddenly appeared!


    Ten separate bodies can increase the trigger probability of "life and death" by ten times! Although it is still a "very small" probability, Xu Ming is unwilling to give up!


    "Hmm!?" the great corpse was going to step on Xu Ming. When he saw that ten separate bodies suddenly appeared around Xu Ming, he immediately stopped his idea of attack, "what''s this secret skill!?"

 Chapter 1396

    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming''s ten separate bodies do not consider the power of the attack at all, but pursue the frequency of the attack -- after all, in the face of the existence of a suspected xuanhuang realm, Xu Ming''s greatest power is not worth mentioning! Only increase the attack frequency to improve the trigger probability of "life and death" hanging!


    "Even if you exist in the dark and yellow realm, as long as I trigger the" life and death "hanging, you will die..." at this moment, Xu Ming can only hope that "life and death" hanging!


    "Oh?" the great corpse did not dodge, but looked at it with great interest. "This secret skill can instantly turn into ten parts, and each part has strong combat power... If I can get this secret skill, wouldn''t it be equivalent to a level of strength?"


    At this time, the great corpse was surprised to find that the "born with great talent" suddenly disappeared from his perception range!


    "What!?" the great corpse was shocked. "Is there a small chaotic world that can escape my perception?"


    "Boy!" the great corpse looked at Xu Ming and Jie said with a smile, "it seems that I underestimated you! The secret skills of separation and the array that can avoid my perception... It''s interesting! It''s really interesting!"


    The great corpse thought, "born with great talent", was hiding in what array.


    Just between the lightning and flint, each part of Xu Ming has turned into another part! Ten separate bodies have become twenty separate bodies!


    "What!?" now, the great corpse was really shocked, "split... Can it split again!?"


    Such a secret skill is unheard of even in endless chaos!


    "I must get this secret skill!"


    The great corpse thought fiercely -- but he couldn''t think that Xu Ming''s performance was not a secret skill at all; It''s on!!


    "If you have this secret skill of separation, you will have an advantage in fighting or running for your life!" emperor Wanshi allowed Xu Ming''s separation to attack himself like a mole ant; But in his heart, there was a storm!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s twenty separations reached the condition of illusory new separations!


    Twenty separate bodies turn into forty in an instant!


    "What?!" the great corpse was more and more shocked.


    Then


    Forty separate bodies become 80, and 80 separate bodies become 160... Almost in an instant, Xu Ming turned into thousands of separate bodies! And the great corpse, has been completely stunned!


    "Die!!" Xu Mingmu''s canthus are about to crack.


    Each split can attack thousands or thousands of times in an instant! Now, thousands of channels attack together; Every moment, the great corpse must bear Xu Ming''s hundreds of thousands of attacks!


    But... All the attacks fell on the great corpse, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The corpse emperor proudly said, "it''s useless. You''d better put your hands together!"


    With that, the great corpse waved at will; Suddenly, thousands of separations besieged the great corpse like bubbles - this is the gap between the xuanhuang realm and the chaotic realm!


    In the eyes of xuanhuang realm, chaotic realm is not worth mentioning at all! Between waving, you can destroy thousands!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was extremely shocked - it was his own part. Of course, he knew how strong it was!


    Moreover, if it hadn''t been for killing more than a dozen invading chaos, Xu Ming couldn''t have so many hanging points to realize so many separate bodies!


    But now... Thousands of separate bodies, all of which disappear between each other''s palms!


    Complete repression!


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming doesn''t know what to do to pose a threat to the other party!


    Display "ten thousand Epiphyllum"?


    But the "ten thousand Epiphyllum" has been ready for too long! I''m afraid Xu Ming was just getting ready and was directly interrupted by the other party!


    However, Xu Ming certainly won''t give up!


    "Unlimited separation!"


    Xu Ming separated ten more bodies and continued to kill Xiang Wanshi emperor!


    "Trigger!!" Xu Ming''s heart is roaring - no matter how strong the emperor of corpses is, as long as the "life and death" hanging is triggered, it is an instant second kill!


    And "life and death" hanging is also Xu Ming''s biggest card now!


    Just... The trigger probability of "life and death" hanging is too low! Xu Ming doesn''t want to trigger it, he can trigger it!


    "It''s no use, boy, don''t waste your energy!" the great corpse waved again and wiped out the ten separate bodies; Then, the great corpse sneered, "give me this separation secret skill, and I can let you live!"


    In the tone of the great corpse, it was like "let Xu Ming die". How kind it was!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "then try my secret skill again!"


    Hundreds of millions of light spots began to gather in Xu Ming''s hands - it is the "ten thousand Epiphyllum"!


    "Oh? And secret skills?" the great corpse smiled with great interest and said, "come on! Let me see it!"


    "Great!" Xu Ming was overjoyed. "I guess he won''t interrupt me to show my secret skills. Sure enough!"


    Xu Ming is vaguely looking forward to: "with the power of ''Wandao Epiphyllum'', he may not have no chance to take his life!"


    "Eh? It takes so long to get ready?" the great corpse could not help shaking his head. "Such a secret skill has little practical value in actual combat!"


    However, Emperor Wanshi still wants to see how powerful this secret skill will be!


    After counting the interest, Xu Ming is finally ready to finish!


    "Go!"


    Gather hundreds of millions of light spots and shoot directly at the emperor!


    In fact, "Wandao Epiphyllum" wants to hit the target, the best way is to get close to each other, and then detonate this kind of power in the posture of "dying together"! Otherwise, this move is easy to be avoided!


    But now, Xu Ming is not worried that the great corpse will hide! Because... If emperor Wanshi really wants to hide, Xu Ming can''t get close to him at all! Moreover, Xu Ming saw from the disdain of the great corpse that the other party didn''t pay attention to the "ten thousand Epiphyllum", so he certainly wouldn''t hide!


    "Hum!!" Xu Ming looked forward to it. "Wait until the Epiphyllum blooms! When you find the power of this form! - you can''t even escape!"


    Ten thousand Epiphyllum bloomed for a moment. Indeed, even the existence of xuanhuang territory can''t escape!


    Now, Xu Ming can only hope that "Wandao Epiphyllum" can directly kill each other!


    "Death!!!" Xu Ming''s killing intention is boiling and his eyes are scarlet!


    Boom!!!


    Finally, in Xu Ming''s expectation, Epiphyllum blooms!


    "What!?" at this moment, Emperor Wanshi finally realized the terrible power of "Wandao Epiphyllum"! But... It''s too late!!

 Chapter 1397

    Boom!!


    "Ten thousand Epiphyllum" bloomed brightly, turned into the most dazzling existence in the world, and swallowed up the ten thousand corpse emperor in an instant.


    "Die!"


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he makes every effort to display "ten thousand Epiphyllum", which is enough to easily kill the existence of the peak of chaos! Although the great corpse emperor exists in the xuanhuang realm, Xu Ming feels that there is still hope to kill the second time!


    After all, "the peak of chaos" and "xuanhuang" are just one step away!


    "Even if I can''t kill him, I should be able to seriously hurt him!" Xu Ming said secretly. "In that case, if I turn on the ''unlimited separation'' hanging, I may not have no chance to fight him!"


    Epiphyllum bloom, only for a moment; But the space chaos caused by it lasted for a long time.


    After a while, the space gradually returned to calm.


    Xu Ming looked forward and said, "are you dead?"


    In the chaotic space, a figure gradually appeared.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming could not help turning pale - the momentum of this figure was still very calm, and there was no injury at all.


    "What!?" Xu Ming suddenly felt like falling into an ice cave, and even raised a sense of despair - this was his strongest attack! I still can''t hurt each other!


    WOW!


    The smoke dispersed and the space was completely calm.


    The ten thousand corpse emperor stood proudly, his whole body was intact, and he didn''t even break a hair - this is the gap between the chaotic realm and the xuanhuang realm!


    One step away, there is a difference between heaven and earth, just like a natural graben!


    Even the "ten thousand Epiphyllum" that can kill the peak of chaos can not cause a trace of damage to the existence of xuanhuang territory!


    "Interesting! Interesting! Too interesting!!" the color of pondering on the face of the great corpse is stronger, "your strength is obviously not very strong, and you can be in chaos at most; however, you can play such a strong attack... Incredible! It''s incredible!"


    Xu Ming is completely desperate - his strongest attack can''t even hurt a hair of the other party! How can we fight such a battle?


    "Wunan, you go first! I''ll stop him for a moment!!" Xu Ming''s voice rang out in Wunan''s mind waiting for the great power of the divine domain.


    "So you...?" although he knows that even if he kills Xu Ming, he can''t help Xu Ming, but he will drag his feet; But how could he watch Xu Ming die while he ran away?


    "Don''t worry, I have my own life-saving skills. He can''t kill me!" Xu Ming shouted.


    At the same time, Xu Ming opened the "unlimited separation" hanging again - since even "ten thousand Epiphyllum" can''t hurt each other, Xu Ming can only hope for "luck"! As long as luck is good enough, it triggers the "life and death" hanging; Even if the xuanhuang realm exists, it can only be killed second!


    But


    The trigger probability of "life and death" hanging is too low! The more Xu Ming wants to trigger, the less he will trigger!


    "Why do you have to fight a poor beast?" the disdainful voice of the great corpse resounded through the whole divine domain; His arms extended for hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, as if they were sticking out of the corpse mountain and the corpse sea and grasping Xu Ming.


    The arms swept across, and the ten parts just summoned by Xu Minggang were swept away in an instant.


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis¡ª¡ª The space around him was completely frozen, and he couldn''t even move his fingers, let alone resist with a gun! Even his proud mental strength seemed to become smaller than a candle, and even could be extinguished at any time!


    As soon as emperor Wanshi made a move, Xu Ming''s divine body and mental force were completely suppressed!


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that he was a chicken, facing the eagle''s claws!


    "Are you going to die at last?" a complex color flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    In fact, Xu Ming is really not afraid of death! Anyway, there is an "indelible mark" in, and the hanging points are also sufficient; Even if you die, you can be reborn immediately!


    However, if Xu Ming died so easily, I''m afraid he can''t escape at all; Moreover, the divine domain will be destroyed! Only a few people were left to hide in an independent space.


    "Roar -" Xu Ming gave a low roar and said with a ferocious face, "the great corpse! If you kill me, do you still want to get the secret skill?"


    Xu Ming decided to use his secret skills to lure the great corpse for a moment.


    But... The great corpse was extremely contemptuous and said with a smile, "kill you? Who said I was going to kill you?"


    "Hmm!?" Xu Ming was stunned, and then a very bad feeling rose, "it''s not killing me, it''s...?"


    "Ha ha......" the great corpse laughed. "I want you to be my soul servant!!"


    No!


    Xu Ming suddenly changed his face: "he really wants his soul to enslave me!"


    Soul slavery, although not dead, will lose itself and become a walking corpse... Life is better than death!


    Moreover, you should know - if Xu Ming''s body dies, he can be reborn immediately with the help of "immortal mark"! But if you are "enslaved by the soul" and become an immortal existence, you don''t even have the chance of rebirth!


    "Then you can only..." Xu Ming had no choice but to explode!


    Only by exploding the divine body, can we not become a walking corpse and be reborn with the help of the "immortal mark"!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s divine body suddenly began to burn wildly.


    "Hmm!?" the great corpse couldn''t help but be stunned. "I didn''t expect him to make such a decision! If he said self explosion, he would explode! But..."


    The great corpse looked disdainful: "you want to explode in front of me? - hum! I can''t even explode!"


    Boom


    The palm of the great corpse is even more intimidating; It forcibly oppresses Xu Ming''s divine body, so that he can''t explode!


    "I''d better be my soul slave! Ha ha..."


    At this moment, Xu Ming was really desperate: "xuanhuang territory is really so invincible!"


    You know, Xu Ming has used all the cards he can use! Everything that can be opened is open! But... Still not the opponent of the great corpse! Even, in front of the great corpse, he can''t even explode himself!


    "Spell it again!!"


    Even if he can''t see any hope, Xu Ming will never give up!


    Shua!


    "Unlimited separation" hanging is turned on again!


    As soon as the ten separate bodies appeared, they immediately met the terrible arm!


    However, ten separate bodies can''t even hinder the ten thousand corpse emperor for a moment! At this time, the sharp claws of the great corpse emperor are finally going to catch Xu Ming - just like catching a chick!


    "Don''t struggle!" emperor Wanshi smiled grimly, and his claws were about to catch Xu Ming - Oh, no, to be exact, there was a distance ten thousand times finer than hair, and Emperor Wanshi could catch Xu Ming!


    But just then


    The time of the whole divine domain suddenly stopped completely!


    Time... Pause!

 Chapter 1398

    Time... Pause!


    Time stopped flowing and everything in the divine realm stopped.


    Including ideas.


    Xu Ming, the great corpse, etc., do not know that time has stopped; Because they can''t even think¡ª¡ª Even if the time stops for hundreds of millions of years, it will not be a moment for them!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void; The surrounding time stagnated, but it didn''t affect her at all! It''s as if she is an existence above time!


    Years flow, decay forever, and she is eternal!


    This slim figure slowly came to Xu Ming and stared at him for a long time. She is... Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo looks at Xu Ming like this, with extremely complex emotions in his eyes.


    Xu Ming, from the divine body to the thought, is completely in the "time pause" and has no idea what has happened "now".


    Even, Xu Ming''s "now" and Gu Hanmo''s "now" are completely different concepts!


    At this time, Gu Hanmo just came up with an idea. He didn''t even look at the great corpse; In an instant, the whole person of the great corpse was completely dissolved, as if this person had never appeared in endless chaos!


    Then Gu Hanmo goes to the front of Xu Ming and looks at Xu Ming. At this time, Xu Ming''s expression and temperament are fixed in infinite panic.


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo smiled.


    The smile is very gentle, as if it can dissolve the ice and snow.


    "In my previous life, I lived alone and climbed to the peak of cultivation; but in the end, I still ended up dead! I used the ''art of reincarnation'' to escape the pursuit of my enemies and get to know you..."


    At this moment, Gu Hanmo''s memories of his past and present lives all converge!


    In her previous life, she had never had a loved one; Xu Ming is Gu Hanmo''s only love in his past life and this life.


    "I wanted to hide my strength forever, so that I wouldn''t be found by my enemies and I could live quietly beside you forever! Now it seems impossible..."


    Gu Hanmo sighed faintly.


    Her cherry lips slowly approached Xu Ming and kissed him gently.


    After a kiss, the surroundings are still in a time pause; Xu Ming, however, is above time.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming didn''t notice it at all and paused for a moment; What he saw was that the great corpse was about to catch himself, and then suddenly, the great corpse disappeared; Instead, Gu Hanmo appeared in front of him.


    What''s going on!?


    Xu Ming said, "cold silence?"


    Gu Hanmo smiled: "look around!"


    Around?


    Xu Ming looked puzzled.


    He found that everything around him was still.


    No difficulty, the ethereal star Lord''s expression is fixed in fear and unwilling.


    The endless space cracks torn open in the battle are also completely static; No longer extended, no healing.


    At the edge of the divine realm, the Qi of chaos stopped surging. The light was shot and stopped in the void.


    Endless continent, on the wild mountain, a piece of withered and yellow fallen leaves are falling down and fixed in the air.


    Everything Xu Ming can see seems to be fixed in the picture.


    "This......" Xu Ming was shocked.


    Although Xu Ming felt a "time pause" when he was given the secret skill "ten thousand Epiphyllum" by the chaotic universe; But that time, Xu Ming''s body could not move, and even his senses fell into complete darkness.


    Now, Xu Ming is standing in a higher realm, detached from time¡ª¡ª Of course, this higher realm is not Xu Ming''s own strength, but Gu Hanmo brought him up.


    Xu Ming forcibly calmed down his inner shock and ignorance: "cold silence, is this...?"


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo looks at Xu Ming - her eyes tell Xu Ming that she is still Gu Hanmo.


    "The story I want to tell you may be incredible. Listen to me first!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Good!" Xu Ming listened patiently in a calm mood.


    "Look!" Gu Hanmo waved, and an illusory turbulent river appeared at the feet of her and Xu Ming.


    The long river originates from the endless and flows to the endless.


    "This is part of the long river of time!" Gu Hanmo smiled. "Any time in the whole chaotic universe is in this long river of time!"


    Xu Ming was a little confused.


    Long time?


    What is this?


    "That section -" Gu Hanmo pointed to one of the sections of the long river of time and said, "I was born in that section of the long river of time in my previous life! To cultivate endless years, I have to step on the highest level, stand above time and jump out of the long river of time; since then, the passage of time no longer has any meaning to me! But..."


    Gu Han paused and said, "however, in the universe, there are several others who have reached the peak of ''Transcendence over time''


    Yes, there are several others! But only a few, few!


    This is the highest existence in the whole universe!


    Every existence at this level is above time, shuttling between the past and the future


    For example, Gu Hanmo can go to the beginning of chaos, the beginning of the universe, or the end of the universe. Shuttle through the past and the future, unimpeded.


    "I was chased and killed by several other people who offended the existence of ''beyond time'' because of something! We fought from ''past'' to ''future'', and from ''future'' to ''past''; the battle has affected the universe for many times... But in the end, I still can''t escape their pursuit!" Gu Hanmo said, "On the line of life and death, I had to use the ''art of reincarnation'' and hide in the long river of time! That is... Gu Hanmo you know!"


    Xu Ming stared at Gu Hanmo, feeling a little dizzy.


    "Xu Ming, I''m very lucky to meet you!" Gu Hanmo said again, "Because... After performing the art of reincarnation, I may be an ordinary person! If my talent is not good enough to cultivate to a certain level, I will never awaken the memory of my previous life; even, it may disappear in the long river of time! - to tell the truth, my talent in this life is really ordinary; if I didn''t meet you, it would be difficult to become a god! The greatest possibility is Like a mortal, forever lost in the long river of time! "


    "And you... Try every means to help me improve my strength, and finally let me awaken the memory of my previous life and restore part of my strength in my previous life!"


    Xu Ming listened and suddenly changed his face: "Han Mo, you should have awakened for some time, right?"


    "That''s right!" Gu said silently.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me this before, but now you suddenly tell me?" Xu Ming seems to realize something.


    Gu Hanmo sighed, "because I use my strength to arouse the cause and effect of my previous life! I''m afraid my enemies in my previous life have already sensed my existence; and they are probably ''swimming'' towards me through the long river of time! So... I have to go!"


    "Go alone!" Gu Hanmo said again.


    [the last big plot of the book begins!]

 Chapter 1399

    "Go alone!" Gu Hanmo said again.


    Xu Ming is not qualified to participate in her battle at this level!


    You know, even if the dark and yellow realm exists, Gu Hanmo only needs one idea to kill it!


    What about Xu Ming? Even if you do your best, you can''t hurt the xuanhuang realm!


    Therefore, if Gu Hanmo takes Xu Ming with him, he is carrying a burden.


    What''s more, Xu Ming also has his own life and opportunities. Gu Hanmo knows that if he forcibly takes Xu Ming with him, this behavior is too selfish!


    "I..."


    Xu Ming was about to speak, but Gu Hanmo interrupted him directly: "You don''t have to say more! - Xu Ming, I know, you must have an extraordinary opportunity and your achievements will never be low in the future! However, you are still too weak to imagine the existence of my enemies! Even if I take you, you can''t help me; on the contrary, you will leave traces of cause and effect, making it easier for me to be chased by my enemies!"


    Xu Ming opened his mouth slightly and closed it again. He knew that Gu Hanmo was right at all; now he really can''t help Gu Hanmo!


    Gu Hanmo smiled and said, "let''s meet Yin ran and them together! I don''t know when it''s time to see you next time as soon as I leave; even..."


    Gu Hanmo didn''t go on. In fact, the words in her heart were: even, probably never see again!


    After all, Gu Hanmo''s enemies are too powerful!


    Even at the peak of Gu Hanmo''s previous life, she can''t escape the pursuit of her enemies; moreover, in this life, she has just awakened, and her active strength is very limited! Once she is caught up by her enemies again, I''m afraid the best result is to perform the "reincarnation skill" again; even, she may not even have the opportunity to perform the "reincarnation skill"!


    Moreover, you know, it is a very risky thing to perform the "art of reincarnation". For example, Gu Hanmo in this life, if she hadn''t met Xu Ming, she might have died in the long river of time!


    If Gu performs the "reincarnation skill" again, can Gu Hanmo be so lucky to awaken the memory of his previous life?


    It''s hard!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "Han Mo, why don''t you... Hide in my ''independent space'' first!"


    Xu Ming also suddenly thought: independent space, isolated from all exploration! Isn''t Gu Hanmo safe as long as he hides there?


    "You say your ''small space''!" Gu Hanmo shook his head and smiled, "it''s really an unusual means, but... It''s not enough for me to avoid exploration!"


    Xu Ming is stunned. Can''t even "independent space" help Gu Hanmo?


    Doesn''t it mean that Gu Hanmo''s strength level is likely to be the same level as "Xiaohang"?


    Xu Ming felt more and more pressure.


    After all, a large part of Xu Ming''s achievements today are due to plug-ins. Now Gu Hanmo''s enemy is also the enemy Xu Ming will face in the future. It is at the same level as "Xiaohang"!


    This makes Xu Ming, how can he not feel great pressure?


    "Go to your small space first!" Gu Hanmo waved, and the long river of time disappeared; then she took Xu Ming directly to the independent space.


    At the same time, the "time pause" covering the whole divine domain was lifted.


    "Xu Ming, be careful!!!" Wunan, ethereal star Lord and other divine powers are roaring.


    But then, all the powers in the divine domain were stunned! They wiped their eyes and couldn''t believe it: "what''s the situation? What about people?"


    Xu Ming, it''s gone!


    The great corpse has also disappeared!


    The easy and ethereal star masters don''t know what happened! Because they don''t feel the time pause at all; they just feel that Xu Ming and the great corpse suddenly disappeared very strangely.


    ¡­¡­


    The long river of time exists in the invisible.


    Vast and boundless, without beginning or end.


    The long river of time summoned by Gu Hanmo is just a projection of a certain section of the long river of time. The real long river of time is not what Xu Ming can see now.


    In several places along the long river of time, the sound of shock sounded at the same time - some in the "past" time, some in the "future"; however, no sound was in the "present".


    "Do you feel it?" a voice shuttled from the "future" to the "past" and passed it to the minds of several other unimaginable beings.


    "It''s her!" several voices said, "at the same time," yes! It''s her power! It can''t be wrong! "


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, she was still alive and awakened the memory of her previous life after she performed the ''art of reincarnation''! It''s really lucky! But... She dared to expose it, that''s really looking for death!"


    "Let''s go! Kill it! Block the time area where she is. Come to a turtle in a jar and see where she can escape!"


    Several unimaginable super beings began to swim to Gu Hanmo''s time area in the long river of time.


    One of the super beings said angrily: "at that time, a mysterious treasure appeared in the long river of time. If it weren''t for her, I would have got the mysterious treasure! Hum! It''s not like now, the treasure disappeared!"


    That mysterious treasure is likely to solve the ultimate mystery of the long river of time! However, none of the super beings beyond the long river of time can get it; Even, I don''t know where the mysterious treasure is hidden.


    ¡­¡­


    In a separate space.


    Gu Hanmo first said goodbye to his father Gu Kongshan, and then went to see Yin ran and his newly born child Xu Yin.


    "Very good talent!" Gu Hanmo picked up Xu Yin and said faintly, "even in the long river of time without beginning and end, it is difficult to see such talent! If you are good at training, you may not have no hope in the future to reach my realm!"


    Gu Hanmo''s evaluation of Xu Yin is not high!


    Although Gu Hanmo''s "Hope" is probably just a very slim hope! But you know, what kind of level does Gu Hanmo exist? It''s great to have "very slim hope" to reach her level!


    "Xu Ming, is this...?" Yin ran looked at Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming, a little confused.


    LV Qing, who was listening, didn''t understand what Gu Hanmo was talking about.


    Moreover, Yin ran and LV Qing are very strange - isn''t Xu Ming fighting the great corpse? Why did you suddenly appear here with Gu Hanmo?


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed and said, "it''s time for you to know!"

 Chapter 1400

    Xu Ming told Gu Hanmo''s story briefly.


    Yin ran and LV Qing both heard that they were just ordinary people in the divine realm. They had never even been to endless chaos. Where had they heard of "the long river of time" and "the art of reincarnation".


    But one thing they can be sure of is... Gu Hanmo''s origin is extraordinary!


    Even Xu Ming and even xuanhuang exist; In Gu Hanmo''s eyes, they are very weak.


    Gu Hanmo looks at the endless sky and sees a long river of time that others can''t see. She felt that several super beings "beyond time" were rushing to her time area.


    "It seems that I have to go quickly!" Gu Hanmo said secretly, "the traces of my life here should be erased quickly!"


    Gu Hanmo stepped out of the "independent space" and went over the wild mountain.


    At this time, great powers such as the easy and ethereal star Lord are coming towards the wild mountain - Xu Ming and the great corpse suddenly disappear. The great powers in the divine realm have no clue, so they have to come to Xu Ming''s nest to see if they can find any clues.


    Gu Hanmo suddenly appeared over the wild mountain and was naturally seen by these powers.


    "I......" I just opened my mouth and wanted to ask something; However, his voice suddenly stopped!


    I saw no difficulty, ethereal star Lord and other great powers retreating rapidly.


    To be exact


    It''s not that these powers are flying back, but... The time of the whole divine domain is going against the current!


    Yes, time goes against the current!


    The time traces left by Gu Hanmo in the divine domain are constantly disappearing¡ª¡ª She could not let her enemies know that she had lived in the divine realm; So she wants to reverse time and space and erase the past!


    The traces of Gu Hanmo''s past disappear one after another! It''s like Gu Hanmo never appeared in the divine realm.


    Soon, time went back to the moment when Yin Ran''s father, the "Saint emperor city master", died.


    "Let''s do it!" Gu Hanmo grabbed the dead Shengdi city power, such as the saint emperor city master and Bai Lao, from the past time - with Gu Hanmo''s strength, it''s easy to revive several dominant areas from the past time without blowing the dust!


    Then Gu Hanmo directly rewrites the history of the Lord''s attack on the thunder continent with the supreme magic power.


    "Who am I? Where am I?" the saint emperor, the city Lord and Bai laoneng were all stunned after they were resurrected. However, the memories in their minds were also rewritten by Gu Hanmo.


    Time continues to flow backwards.


    Gu Hanmo also revived his former maid "Qin ran" and others from the "past".


    Soon, Gu Hanmo will change the history of the past millennium! Even if the super existence "beyond time" comes to the divine realm, you can''t find out the traces of Gu Hanmo''s past life here.


    Oh, no, to be exact, the "past" of Xu Ming, Yin ran, LV Qing and Gu Kongshan has not been erased or rewritten by Gu Hanmo. They are the only ones in the divine domain who know the truth!


    "You know it yourself, but don''t tell others! Anyway, when the super existence of ''beyond time'' comes, they won''t be idle and check their memories one by one! As long as you don''t say it, they won''t find it!" Gu Hanmo solemnly said.


    Xu Ming and Yin ran, of course, knew the importance and nodded one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    After rewriting the "past" of the divine realm, Gu Hanmo''s powerful divine consciousness spread towards endless chaos, instantly covering the scope of "hundreds of millions of worlds".


    In the endless chaos, all the memories of knowing the divine realm and Xu Ming were erased.


    Even, Gu Hanmo saw another holy Lord - this is the Holy Lord himself, not the separate body of the coming God domain.


    The Lord only felt a flower in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, the memory in his mind was completely different. Of course, the LORD did not notice that the memory had changed; He thought that his memory was like this.


    As for separation... The Lord doesn''t remember that he had separation! The Lord clearly remembers that he specializes in a divine body.


    "I won''t kill you first. Wait for Xu Ming to kill you!"


    Gu Hanmo wiped out all the other memories about the divine realm. The whole endless chaos, no one knows the existence of the divine domain!


    In this way, the divine realm is naturally safer.


    After all this, time began to return to the "downstream" and quickly returned to the right time point.


    However, the divine domain at this time is completely different!


    Moreover, Gu Hanmo''s eyes looked at Xu Ming with a strong color of shock because¡ª¡ª


    "In the past time, there was no trace of... Xu Ming!"


    Gu Hanmo obviously watched Xu Ming grow up step by step, but now, against the current time, he can''t see Xu Ming''s traces in the past, which must be said to be very strange and strange!


    "Xu Ming may have practiced some special skill, but I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what''s special about that skill!" Gu Hanmo said secretly, "It seems that I still underestimated Xu Ming''s fate and opportunities; Xu Ming''s inheritance is probably due to a super existence that is not weaker than me! In that case... Xu Ming is more likely to help me in the future!"


    If you want to help Gu Hanmo, unless your strength reaches the "supreme" level! Otherwise, it is impossible to help Gu Hanmo!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost time to go!" Gu Hanmo''s character in his previous life is extremely decisive; But in this life, because of Xu Ming, she became a "little woman" and didn''t want to face the separation.


    "That''s right!" Gu Hanmo suddenly thought of something and reminded him, "Xu Yin''s talent is too strong! And the stronger his talent is, the more likely he is to be envied by heaven, and even attract unmatched existence to the divine domain!"


    "Tian" doesn''t want to see super geniuses grow up and threaten "themselves".


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming and Yin ran panicked.


    Xu Ming believes Gu Hanmo''s words - since Gu Hanmo says he can''t compete, I''m afraid he can''t compete even if he tries his best! For example, there is a "ten thousand corpse emperor" in the xuanhuang realm this time.


    "Two ways!" Gu Hanmo said, "first, let Xu Yin hide in an independent space for a long time! Independent space has a strong effect of isolating cause and effect, which is enough to protect her from accidents; but in this way, it limits Xu Yin''s growth!"


    Super strong people are born from honing!


    There is no real peak in the greenhouse!


    "The second way is to find someone who can bear Xu Yin''s talent! In that case, Xu Yin''s danger will naturally no longer exist; moreover, it will be very helpful for her future path of preaching!" Gu Hanmo said, "see what you want to choose - whether you want Xu Yin to be ordinary and safe, or whether you want her to go higher and farther?"

 Chapter 1401

    Ordinary and safe? Or go higher and farther?


    This sounds like a difficult choice.


    Gu Han paused and said, "if you want Xu Yin to go higher and farther, I can send her to a super power!"


    Those who can be called super power by Gu Hanmo must be in the forefront of endless chaos!


    Yin ran suddenly asked, "is there any danger in the super power?"


    This is also Xu Ming''s concern!


    If there is danger, Xu Ming and Yin ran may immediately shake their heads and reject it. They prefer Xu Yin to live an ordinary life!


    "Danger? No!" Gu Hanmo shook his head. "In fact, at my level, ''life'' or ''death'' has little meaning! Even the dead, I can come back from the long river of time!"


    For example, the dead city Lord of the holy emperor, Bai Lao and Qin ran were all resurrected by Gu Hanmo from the long river of time.


    If you want to make Gu Hanmo unable to resurrect, unless it is an existence at the same level as Gu Hanmo, wipe out all traces on the long river of time. However, the existence at the same level as Gu Hanmo usually disdains to attack the younger generation.


    "How to choose is up to you!" Gu said silently. "However, my time is tight and I can''t stay in the divine domain for a long time!"


    Gu Hanmo''s position in the long river of time has been locked by his enemy and can''t leave this "time area". Therefore, Gu Hanmo must escape to some special places in the endless chaos as soon as possible and hide.


    Endless chaos, endless vastness! As long as Gu Hanmo hides well enough, even if the peak at the same level exists, it is difficult to find her!


    Xu Ming and Yin ran suddenly fell into deep hesitation.


    They certainly hope that Xu Yin will have his own achievements in the future, rather than being raised in an independent space like a canary. However, Xu Yin has just been born. How can Xu Ming and Yin ran be willing to let Gu Hanmo take her to super power now and separate their relatives from now on.


    Xu Ming hesitated for a long time and finally said, "still not..."


    However, before Xu Ming finished, Yin ran suddenly said firmly and reluctantly, "Han Mo, take Xu Yin to the super power training!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at Yin ran in surprise.


    Yin ranqiang smiled and said, "we gods have an endless life! Why ruin Xu Yin''s future for a moment?"


    Gu Hanmo also looked at Yin ran in surprise. She didn''t expect that Yin ran had such courage.


    Xu Ming pondered for a long time and said, "good!"


    Then, Xu Ming looks at Gu Hanmo: "Hanmo, I''ll entrust Xu Yin to you!"


    Only Gu Hanmo can make Xu Ming trust Xu Yin to her.


    Gu Hanmo looks at Xu Ming and doesn''t speak; With only one look, both sides understand what each other thinks.


    Just like the years when Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo first met.


    "Take a good look at Xu Yin!" Gu Hanmo turned his back, stepped out of the independent space and returned to the wild mountain, where she once lived and grew up.


    "I''ll give you an hour!"


    Gu Hanmo can only give so much time! If she drags on, she may not have time to get rid of her enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    Wild mountains.


    In Gu''s opinion, nature is infinitely small. In fact, even the whole dust was like dust to Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo only needs one thought to make the divine domain disappear without a trace.


    "Life is like a dream, life is like a play!"


    Gu Hanmo sat on her favorite stone chair on the top of the mountain, and the past of this life appeared in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I would experience these things in my life! Fate really makes people!"


    Even in Gu Hanmo''s present state, he can shuttle through the past and the future at will; But I often feel small in front of fate!


    "Fate has a great hand, and all sentient beings cannot be detached!"


    Gu Hanmo sighed in his heart - the chaotic universe she saw in her eyes is completely different from the chaotic universe Xu Ming saw!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Xu Ming also came to the top of the wild mountain and sat down next to Gu Hanmo.


    They just sat there for a long time without saying anything.


    But it seems that everything has been said.


    Time flows slowly.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Gu Hanmo spoke first: "I will take Xu Yin to the ''eternal Hall''!"


    Eternal palace!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know which side of the endless chaos this is. However, these three words are deeply imprinted in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Eternal hall, I will go!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo looked at Xu Ming and said solemnly, "I have read countless things in my previous life and this life; there are really few people or things I can''t see through! However, even if I have awakened the memory of my previous life, I still can''t see through you!"


    "Your starting point is very low, but your rising speed is no less than the top genius in endless chaos! Even I can''t push the performance at all. How far will you grow in the future!"


    "With my strength, I can certainly forcibly improve your accomplishments or send you to the eternal hall! However, doing so will inevitably affect your own luck, opportunities, and even your future achievements!" Gu Hanmo said, "Xu Ming, I hope you can step out of your own way step by step and grow up to a level comparable to me!"


    Gu Hanmo certainly has the ability to directly improve Xu Ming''s cultivation; But in doing so, Xu Ming is just getting to the xuanhuang realm or even the wasteland earlier. What''s the use?


    Time is meaningless to Gu Hanmo! Therefore, Gu Hanmo can''t help Xu Ming grow in the way of "pulling up seedlings to encourage him"!


    On the contrary, Gu Hanmo doesn''t give Xu Ming any help, which is the best for Xu Ming in the long run!


    Xu Ming certainly understands these principles!


    Moreover, Xu Ming doesn''t need Gu Hanmo''s help - he also has his own pride!


    "Xu Ming, I know you have a lot of cards! But I want to remind you!" Gu Hanmo said again, "Endless chaos hides endless mysteries! Never underestimate your opponents in endless chaos, and always remember to keep your cards! - your ''ten thousand Epiphyllum'' is a secret skill given to you by the chaotic universe, which is extremely rare in endless chaos; remember: don''t use it unless you have to! Otherwise, once it attracts the attention of super power , come and catch you; you''re afraid there''s no way to heaven and no way to earth! "


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming replied solemnly.


    In fact, Xu Ming also plans to hide his cards if he wanders into endless chaos. After all, endless chaos is not like the divine domain; Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about being peeped into the mystery when he displays "ten thousand Epiphyllum" in a small place like the divine domain.


    "What''s more, your split secret skill! - this kind of secret skill seems to me a little ridiculous, and can''t be used at will more than ''ten thousand Epiphyllum''!" Gu Hanmo said, "Now, in the endless chaos, all the memories about you and the divine domain have been erased by me; no one knows your two secret skills! But in the future, you''d better try not to use these two secret skills!"


    "I understand!"


    Xu Ming will never use the secret skill of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" and "infinite separation" at will unless it is a last resort!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour is so short.


    Xu Ming and Yin ran hand over Xu Yin to Gu Hanmo with great reluctance.


    Gu Hanmo said with a smile: "don''t worry, for Xu Yin, it will only be an opportunity and there will never be any danger!"


    This is Gu Hanmo''s guarantee!


    In her infancy, Xu Yin blinked her ignorant eyes - even if she had the talent to go against the sky, she was just a child who didn''t understand anything; what''s more, she didn''t know what the upcoming difference meant to her life.


    "Go, don''t read!"


    On the top of the wild mountain, there is a vortex of time and space. I don''t know where to lead to endless chaos.


    Gu Hanmo turns around and walks into the space-time vortex. He waves back to Xu Ming. In a flash, he disappears with the space-time vortex.


    Xu Ming stared at Gu Hanmo''s leaving direction: "Hanmo, go..."


    However, after a short period of loneliness, Xu Ming''s eyes are full of fighting spirit: "Han Mo, no matter what your realm is, and no matter how strong your enemy is, wait for me!!"


    Xu Ming''s current strength is in endless chaos. Although it is still very weak, this is only Xu Ming now!


    Xu Ming is confident that in the future, he will definitely reach Gu Hanmo''s level and meet Gu Hanmo again! Moreover, the "future" will not be too far!


    And


    Xu Ming''s invincible extraterrestrial plug-in has many powerful functions that have not been turned on! For example... Seizing the universe!


    No matter how strong Gu Hanmo''s enemies are, if Xu Ming loses the universe, it''s not easy to deal with them?


    Just now, Xu Ming needs time to grow!

 Chapter 1402

    Divine domain.


    No difficulty, the ethereal star Lord, and all the saints gathered together to discuss major issues.


    The "past" of the divine realm has been completely modified by Gu Hanmo.


    In the "new history", the ethereal sage refined the divine domain and became the star master of the divine domain as early as tens of millions of years ago! No difficulty, but also a long time ago, has demonstrated the chaotic environment!


    There is a star Lord and a chaotic realm, and the divine realm has not been invaded by any foreign enemies; Therefore, there is no "Lord" in the history of the divine domain.


    The dead sage of huangquan has also been revived by Gu Hanmo - the sage of huangquan has been of great help to Xu Ming''s growth; Gu Hanmo''s doing so can be regarded as helping Xu Ming overcome some cause and effect.


    The TIANYAO saint who collapsed because of his practice of "not destroying the demon body" was also "healed" by Gu Hanmo! However, in the memory of TIANYAO sage, there is no memory of "not destroying the devil body"; Therefore, no one knows that Xu Ming cultivates "not to destroy the devil body".


    As for the Shura saint, Gu Hanmo certainly won''t revive him.


    In the history of the divine realm modified by Gu Hanmo, Shura saints entered the "dark realm" and never came out again. However, the Shura sage sent back a message to let the great powers in the divine domain know what is in the "dark domain", which is absolutely forbidden to enter; Therefore, naturally, no one has unknowingly entered the dark field - in this way, Xu Ming solved all the 133600 chess games in the dark field, and was given the secret skill "Wandao Epiphyllum" by the chaotic universe. Naturally, no one knows.


    As for the saints who killed heaven brought out by Xu Ming from the dark domain, their memories have been modified and become saints born and raised in the divine domain.


    The traces of the great corpse who came to the divine realm were also erased by Gu Hanmo! To be exact... In the endless chaos, there have never been great powers such as the emperor of ten thousand corpses, nor forces such as chaos Hu mountain!


    Throughout the endless chaos, no one knows the existence of the divine realm.


    This is Gu Hanmo''s history! Only a few people, such as Xu Ming and Yin ran, still retain real memories.


    Gu Hanmo''s unimaginable means are completely unimaginable for Xu Ming now!


    Xu Ming also has a new identity in the divine realm, that is, the strongest chaotic realm power in the divine realm!


    ¡­¡­


    No difficulty, ethereal star Lord and other great powers gathered together in the divine domain.


    Xu Ming was the last to arrive.


    "Everybody!" Xu Ming looked at every great power in the divine realm, and saw the sage of huangquan and TIANYAO - he knew that Gu Hanmo helped himself to eliminate the cause and effect before he left.


    All the gods and great powers who were talking about each other suddenly calmed down and looked at Xu Ming with awe - obviously, Xu Ming''s position is very respected in their memory!


    "I have a plan!" said Xu Ming. "In the endless chaos around the divine domain, build six chaotic worlds, form a seven star array with the divine domain, and guard the divine domain!"


    Six chaotic worlds, that is Six Worlds comparable to the divine realm!


    "Brother Xu!" no difficulty frowned, "but... Where do we get the chaotic source stone to build the chaotic world?"


    It''s not difficult to build a chaotic world. Chaotic environment exists, even as long as saints can do it! However, the chaotic source stone needed to build the chaotic world is not available in the divine domain!


    "You don''t have to worry about the chaotic source stone, I''ll provide it!" Xu Mingdao - the ancestors of Hushan and Yingze Zhenjun all have chaotic source stones! Now, these chaotic source stones naturally fall into Xu Ming''s hands.


    Although Xu Ming has only more than 20 chaotic source rocks in total; But in order to make the divine domain safer, take out six pieces, it''s still no problem!


    "Unfortunately, the great corpse was killed by Han Mo directly. There was nothing left, not even the treasure! Otherwise, a treasure in the dark yellow realm was enough to make my strength change..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Gu Hanmo doesn''t see the little fortune of the great corpse, but... Xu Ming sees it!


    Not only can you see it, but also both eyes can see it red!


    It''s useless¡ª¡ª The great corpse left nothing.


    Xu Ming put away his emotion and continued to say to the great powers in the divine domain: "among you, you should choose six people to be the stars of the six chaotic worlds!"


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Xiang Wunan and said, "brother Wunan, at that time, the Seven Star array will be made, and you will control it yourself!"


    No difficulty, but chaos exists! He controls the Seven Star array. With the help of seven chaotic worlds and the power of endless chaos, he can resist the invasion of all chaotic environments!


    As long as there is no dark and yellow realm, there will be no danger in the divine realm!


    The existence of xuanhuang territory is not a cabbage on the street! In the endless chaos, the existence of xuanhuang realm is also extremely rare. It is almost impossible for xuanhuang realm to exist again. You can come to the divine realm at leisure.


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining these, Xu Ming returned to the independent space.


    As for how to build a chaotic world and how to arrange the Seven Star array, Xu Ming has told Wunan that Wunan is responsible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, you should be leaving the divine realm soon?" Yin ran quietly walked behind Xu Ming and said softly.


    Xu Ming arranged these in the divine domain, which is obviously a sign of leaving the divine domain.


    Xu Ming looks at Yin ran with guilt in his eyes; For a long time, he sighed, "yes!"


    Endless chaos, Xu Ming must go! Gu Hanmo''s enemy, Xu Ming, is unable to contend with him for the time being; However, Xu Ming can never watch Gu Hanmo fight alone!


    However, Xu Ming really feels that it is difficult to speak to Yin ran - Xu Yin, Yin Ran''s newborn daughter, has been sent to the eternal hall! If Xu Ming leaves again, Yin ran will be really lonely!


    Yin ran smiled gently and said, "in fact, Xu Ming, you can talk to me directly!"


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    Yin ran continued: "even if it''s not for Han Mo, I know that the divine realm is not a place to keep you at all; only endless chaos is your real stage! And... Our daughter should be in the ''eternal Hall'' now. Don''t you want to see how she is doing in the eternal hall?"


    Look at Xu yin?


    Of course Xu Ming did!


    Although Gu Hanmo promised that Xu Yin would never be in danger in the eternal hall! However, danger is one thing. What if... Xu Yin is unhappy in the eternal hall?


    Then Xu Ming, of course, will take her back to the divine realm!


    Therefore, Xu Ming must go to the eternal hall!


    "And..." Yin ran said solemnly, "Han Mo is in crisis now. If you can remain indifferent in the divine realm, I will despise you!"


    Xu Ming looked at Yin ran affectionately: "Xiao Yin, I''m sorry!"


    A "sorry" has shown that Xu Ming has to go to endless chaos!


    "Don''t say sorry!" Yin ran shook his head firmly and said, "I know that if I change places with Han Mo, you will leave the divine domain and enter endless chaos for me! But... Endless chaos is not comparable to the divine domain! I just hope that you must be careful when you wander in endless chaos!"


    "Don''t worry!" said Xu Ming. "Besides, I have a card. Anyway, I won''t die!"


    Xu Ming refers to nature as "indelible mark"!


    With the "indestructible mark", even if Xu Ming dies in endless chaos, he can be resurrected immediately!


    Yin ran stared at Xu Ming and said, "I''ll wait for you anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that at this time, several enemies of Gu Hanmo have come to this time area where he is.


    "That''s it!" a super existence with tentacles on her head, with cold eyes, "we have set up a time barrier in this time area; if she dares to travel through time, we will find it immediately! Now, it''s time to catch the turtle in the jar!"


    "A turtle in a jar?" another God''s glittering super existence said, "don''t you know how vast the chaotic universe is? Even if we know that she is in this time region, we don''t know her ''space region''; I''m afraid it won''t be enough to find her for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "At least, it''s much easier to find!" the cold voice of the antennae said, "time means nothing to us! Here, find her for hundreds of millions of years and find her!"


    "Hum! If I find her this time, I will never let her have the opportunity to perform the art of reincarnation again!"


    After some communication, several unimaginable beings no less than Gu Hanmo scattered everywhere in the chaotic universe to search for Gu Hanmo''s trace.

 Chapter 1403

    Endless chaos, boundless.


    Even saints and stars may be lost in endless chaos.


    The existence of chaotic environment, if you want to travel far, you should also use the super large "chaotic transmission array"!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A chaotic flying boat can crush the endless chaotic Qi and walk through the waves.


    Xu Ming is the one who can control the chaotic flying boat!


    "Endless chaos is so vast! Compared with endless chaos, the divine realm is really worse than a drop in the sea!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    The size of a chaotic world is "the land of one boundary".


    While Xu Ming has been shuttling through the "hundreds of thousands of circles" in the endless chaos, he can only see a desolate scene. It''s far from the nearest downtown area.


    The boring and long journey is enough to enable other chaotic environments to doubt whether they are lost in endless chaos. Fortunately, Xu Ming holds Taichu star map, just like holding a "navigation", so he doesn''t have to worry about losing his position.


    "The controller within the ''millions of worlds'' is the'' broken boundary island ''! The only chaotic transmission array is also on the broken boundary island! - whether I want to get better cultivation conditions or step into a more prosperous area in the endless chaos; the broken boundary island is where I have to go!"


    At this time, the course of the chaotic flying boat is also straight towards the fault boundary island.


    "But... My strength is still too weak!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation is a quasi holy level!


    With the blessing of not killing demons, 10000 physique, plug-ins and so on, his strength has reached the chaotic state with great terror! But... It''s only the second order of chaos at most. It can be regarded as a strong one, but it''s far from vertical and horizontal endless chaos!


    "If you turn on the ''infinite separation'' hanging, I will be invincible below level 4 in the chaotic environment! Even those above level 5 in the chaotic environment can fight..."


    However, before leaving, Gu Hanmo specially warned Xu Ming not to display "unlimited separation" and "Wandao Epiphyllum" at will, so as not to attract the attention of super existence. So... Xu Ming does not dare to use the "infinite separation" and the "ten thousand Epiphyllum" that can kill all chaotic environments at will!


    These two cards at the bottom of the box can''t be taken out casually. Xu Ming''s combat power is only the "poor" second-order chaos.


    "While wandering in endless chaos, practice first!"


    If Xu Ming''s accomplishments can reach a higher level and reach the level of "sage"; Then his strength can soar several levels in an instant!


    A little mind and spirit, driving the chaotic flying boat; Most of Xu Ming''s energy has been immersed in cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless chaos and constant killing.


    However, because endless chaos is too vast; Therefore, killing in endless chaos is rarely found.


    "Tianji, don''t struggle!"


    "Let''s catch it!"


    "As long as you are willing to submit to our ''ten thousand dragon abyss'', the abyss Lord will definitely reuse you for your sake of being the'' star Lord ''! And there is only one way to die if you stubbornly resist!"


    A confused figure is fleeing in a hurry. It is the "Heaven sacrifice star Lord" Xu Ming knew when he was performing the "mercenary task"!


    And behind the celestial sacrifice star master, there are five star masters, who are in pursuit.


    The strength of these five star masters is stronger than that of Tianji star master! Tianji star master fled here, which is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Is it really over?" the Lord of Tianji star looked desperate.


    Tianji star master is a star master of cangyan building.


    The cangyan tower and the ten thousand dragon abyss are hostile forces. Both sides in the first World War, the cangyan building was extinguished; The celestial sacrifice world was also broken by the enemy, and the celestial sacrifice star master could only escape endless chaos.


    As for taking refuge in the Dragon abyss?


    God sacrifice star Lord would rather die than take refuge¡ª¡ª It''s not that the star Lord of Tianji is so loyal to the cangyan building, but that he knows that the Lord of wanlongyuan will directly enslave the star masters of these hostile forces!


    Enslaved? Become a slave?


    Of course, God would rather die!


    "Stubborn!" a dazzling light shot through the God body of the celestial sacrifice to the star Lord in an instant!


    The heavenly sacrifice star Lord was seriously injured. Under this blow, his divine body became thinner and thinner.


    "Since you are determined to die, we will help you!" each of the five star masters will show their own means; Dazzling but murderous light, burning flames, frozen ice crystals... All roared to kill the star Lord.


    "That''s all!" the celestial sacrifice star Lord had little resistance. In the face of this deadly attack, he simply gave up resistance and died calmly, "In my life, I have traveled in endless chaos for several centuries! I have seen what I should have seen; now I don''t have much regret to die! It''s just that my brothers failed to protect them, and now I''m afraid they have fallen into the hands of the Dragon abyss..."


    The celestial sacrifice star Lord calmly waited for death to come.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Shua!


    A familiar and strange figure appeared in front of the celestial sacrifice star Lord without warning.


    "Hmm?" the celestial sacrifice star master was shocked suddenly - he couldn''t imagine who would resist the attack for himself at this moment.


    "Let''s go!" the heavenly sacrifice star Lord subconsciously shouted.


    But it''s too late!


    The heavenly sacrifice star Lord can only watch with his eyes, and the abnormal terrorist attacks blow on this familiar and strange figure.


    Then, the celestial sacrifice star master was completely stunned - it was like seeing a ghost!


    He saw that the murderous light, the burning flame, the frozen ice crystal... Fell on this figure, like a stone sinking into the sea, failed to stir up a ripple!


    "Too strong!" the celestial sacrifice star master suspects that this figure is very likely to exist in a chaotic environment!


    Then, the celestial sacrifice star Lord saw that the sudden power swept through the void with a wave of his giant palm.


    Under this giant palm, the five star masters who are in pursuit are like five flies, easily beaten to death!


    "There is definitely chaos!!" Tianji star master is very determined, "but... Who is he?"


    Tianji star master can''t think of who will suddenly appear to help himself.


    At this time, the figure slowly turned around and revealed his face.


    The star master of Tianji suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him incredulously: "are you... Xu Ming?"


    If you didn''t see this face clearly, the heavenly sacrifice star Lord would never believe that Xu Ming, who was still very weak thousands of years ago, would appear in front of him again with such a powerful attitude!


    Xu Ming looked at the celestial sacrifice star master and said with a smile, "long time no see, celestial sacrifice star master!"


    Tianji star master is still in shock: "Xu Ming, your strength...?"

 Chapter 1404

    Soon, Xu Ming learned about the experience of the celestial sacrifice star Lord and the changes of the celestial sacrifice world.


    "You mean... The heaven sacrifice world is almost destroyed, and the remaining experts have been captured by the Wanlong abyss?" Xu Ming''s face is a little ugly.


    You know, there are some friends of Xu Ming in the heaven sacrifice world. For example, mu Zifan and Xu Ming once cultivated Luoshui. Now, these friends of Xu Ming are dead and caught.


    "Yes..." the celestial sacrifice star master sighed powerlessly, "muzifan has been killed by the power of the ten thousand dragon abyss! And Luoshui, because of his outstanding talent, has not been killed, but has also been taken away; I''m afraid he will become a slave!"


    "Become a slave?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "no!"


    "Oh?" the celestial sacrifice star Lord was puzzled.


    Xu Ming said coldly, "I once taught some things in Luoshui. At least he is my registered disciple! Is my disciple bullying at will?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming''s domineering spirit is undoubtedly displayed.


    The celestial sacrifice star master had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "Xu Ming, the Lord of the Dragon abyss, but there is chaos!"


    "So what?" Xu Ming disdained. "There are no fewer than ten chaotic environments I have killed!"


    At the beginning, the ancestors of Hushan and Yingze Zhenjun invaded the divine domain with the army of chaotic territory, but they were all killed by Xu Ming!


    "Hiss -" Tianji star master took a breath and looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "take me to the Wanlong abyss!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon abyss is a place of space distortion in endless chaos.


    Inside the abyss, there are hundreds of chaotic worlds! With the help of the geographical advantage of the abyss, coupled with the seat of the Lord of the Dragon abyss, who exists in the chaotic environment; Generally, people below the third level of chaos dare not provoke the Dragon abyss.


    At the bottom of the abyss is a cold chaotic world specially used for captivity.


    Luoshui, as well as several other saints in the heaven sacrifice world, were sealed and imprisoned here.


    At the moment, Luo Shui''s face was full of despair: "I have been instructed by brother Ming, and my accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. I even have the confidence to preach and become holy in the future, and even become the existence of the star Lord level! But now..."


    Now, for Luoshui, it is a situation of "man-made knife and foot, I am fish and meat"; The only thing waiting for him is "to be slaughtered". The originally brilliant future has also become extremely dark and hopeless.


    Just then, a thunderbolt roared through the cold and chaotic world.


    "Lord wanlongyuan! Come out and die quickly!"


    The crazy roar echoed in the whole cold and chaotic world.


    "Hmm?" Luo Shui was stunned and immediately responded, "someone is provoking the Lord of the Dragon abyss! The voice has spread to this imprisoned world!"


    You know, this cold imprisoned world is located in the deepest part of the Wanlong abyss! The thunder roar can reach here, which means that it may have resounded through the whole dragon abyss!


    "But..." there was doubt on Luo Shui''s face. "This voice... Seems a little like brother Ming?"


    Immediately, Luo Shui shook his head and laughed at himself: "how can it be brother Ming!"


    In his impression, although brother Ming is strong, he is not much better than him! Compared with the existence of chaos, it is very different!


    So, in any case, it can''t be brother Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who''s shouting here? I don''t know what to do!"


    With a roar, Lord wanlongyuan followed the source of the sound and appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the existence of a master level also rushed here one after another.


    "Tianji? You''re not dead yet?" Lord wanlongyuan was puzzled and ferocious when he saw that it was the star Lord of Tianji. "Oh! Since you''re not dead, you don''t hide well or run away from others, but come to me... Do you think your life is too long?"


    The answer to him was not the celestial sacrifice to the star Lord, but Xu Ming''s voice: "Lord wanlongyuan? Hand it over or die!"


    Xu Ming is very domineering!


    Hand it over!


    Or die!


    "What?!" even Lord wanlongyuan was shocked by Xu Ming''s domineering spirit; But soon, the horror on his face turned ferocious, "dare you talk to me like this? It seems... If you don''t catch you, you will torture for hundreds of millions of years. You don''t know the reputation of our Lord wanlongyuan!"


    Boom!!


    The giant palm of Lord Wan Longyuan directly grasps Xu Ming.


    In the face of such a powerful power, Tianji star Lord can''t lift his head at all - let alone that his own chaotic world has fallen! Even if he is now in his own chaotic world, he can''t stop the attack of the Lord of the ten thousand dragon yuan.


    "Oh!" but Xu Ming disdained to smile, "a small skill!"


    Lord wanlongyuan is really the second level of chaos. It''s true! However, Xu Ming can see that he is only the weaker one in the second order of chaos!


    What about Xu Ming¡ª¡ª In the endless chaos, while traveling, while closing; Xu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the extreme of the quasi Saint level, and one foot has stepped into the saint level! His strength is even higher, reaching the third level of chaos!


    Seeing that Lord wanlongyuan dared to shoot himself so contemptuously, Xu Ming would not be soft hearted. He took out his long gun and tried his best to show his "Wandao gun intention"!


    "Hum! It''s useless! Don''t struggle!!" Lord Wan Longyuan is still very confident.


    But then, Lord Wan Longyuan''s face changed - because he felt a strong sense of crisis from Xu Ming''s long gun.


    But... It''s too late!


    Boom!!


    The spear blasted out and directly blasted the whole arm of Lord wanlongyuan!


    The unlucky Lord of wanlongyuan was seriously damaged. He was directly shot into a chaotic world and knocked out hundreds of millions of miles of pits.


    The celestial sacrifice star leader was stunned - he thought that Xu Ming''s strength would be very strong; But I didn''t expect that it was so powerful that the master of wanlongyuan became so embarrassed with one shot!


    The star masters who are coming are also stunned - they obviously didn''t expect that Lord wanlongyuan would be blasted like this!


    The most ignorant is Lord wanlongyuan; He looked at Xu Ming with hate and horror: "chaos... Third order!"


    The gap between the second-order chaotic environment and the third-order chaotic environment is undoubtedly huge!


    With only one shot, Lord wanlongyuan dared not resist.


    "I give people! I give people!" Lord wanlongyuan said again and again.


    Xu Ming was about to say something, but suddenly, he saw a familiar figure among the hundreds of stars he came to! It is... The Lord!


    yes!


    It is the separation of the Lord in endless chaos!


    Xu Ming suddenly burst into cold eyes - he was still thinking about how to find the Lord who was not killed by Gu Hanmo! But I didn''t expect that there was no place to find, and it took no time to get it; I met the Lord here!


    However... Gu Hanmo modified the past and memory of the LORD; Therefore, the Holy Lord at this time did not know Xu Ming at all, nor did he know why Xu Ming had a strong intention to kill him!

 Chapter 1405

    At the moment of seeing the Lord, Xu Ming''s killing intention burned in his heart.


    If the LORD had not spread the news about the divine domain and attracted the super power in the endless chaos, why would the divine domain have suffered great disasters many times? Why did Gu Hanmo expose himself in order to save Xu Ming?


    So, Lord, die!


    Even the Holy Lord at this time has been erased by Gu Hanmo; However, Xu Ming will never spare him!


    Even if it is the Dragon abyss related to the Lord, Xu Ming will kill it all together!


    "Han Mo can shuttle through the past and the future. I''m afraid she had expected that I would meet the Lord in endless chaos; therefore, she deliberately left the Lord to me to kill!" Xu Ming and Gu Han mo were interlinked and thought of this possibility in an instant.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming looked at the Lord more and more indifferent.


    At the beginning, how arrogant the LORD was in the divine domain! But now, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the Lord is just a mole of ants... The fingers can be destroyed!


    At this time, the voice of the Lord of Wanlong abyss sounded in Xu Ming''s ear again: "brother, I Wanlong abyss would like to give someone immediately and offer an apology! Please raise your hand and expose this matter!"


    Lord wanlongyuan knows the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming¡ª¡ª He is only the second-order strength of chaos, and he is at the bottom of the second-order strength of chaos; Xu Ming, however, is the existence of the third order of chaos, which is stronger than the price!


    The hundreds of stars in the Wanlong abyss seem to be powerful, but in fact they are just a bunch of useless mobs! Xu Ming can sweep the whole dragon abyss with his own strength!


    In front of Xu Ming, even Lord wanlongyuan had to bow his head!


    Xu Ming said coldly, "let the people in the heaven sacrifice world out first!"


    "Yes!" Lord wanlongyuan did not dare to have any opinion. He quickly ordered several star masters to imprison people in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the surviving gods in the heaven sacrifice world were brought to Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming!?"


    "Xu Ming!!"


    A big sight in the celestial sacrifice world was Xu Ming and the celestial sacrifice star Lord. They were shocked to see the Lord wanlongyuan submissive in front of Xu Ming.


    They didn''t see Xu Ming''s strength. Naturally, they couldn''t figure out why Wan Longyuan was so humble.


    Xu Ming sighed when he saw the great powers of the sage Muxi, the sage Ziguang and the sage mo¡ª¡ª Thousands of years ago, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these saints still could not look up to their powerful existence! Now they are prisoners; But for Xu Ming''s redemption, their future would be miserable.


    Then, Xu Ming''s eyes swept over Luoshui and others - the huge heaven sacrifice world, only these exist above the king level, and there is not one in ten! A powerful chaotic world was almost completely destroyed.


    "Come here!" said Xu Ming.


    An expert in the heaven sacrifice world flew behind Xu Ming and the star master of heaven sacrifice.


    The celestial sacrifice star master almost has the impulse of tears - he has lived a long life since the celestial sacrifice world was destroyed; I never thought that one day I could save the brothers in the heaven sacrifice world.


    "Brother Ming..." Luo Shui''s eyes are full of admiration and worship - although he doesn''t know how strong brother Ming is, he can see that Lord Wan Longyuan seems to be in great awe of Xu Ming.


    Sure enough, Lord wanlongyuan presented a world ring and looked respectfully at Xu Ming: "brother, this is my apology to the heaven sacrifice world. I hope you can accept it!"


    apology?


    Xu Ming sneered, "when did I say I wanted your compensation?"


    "Hmm?" Lord Wan Longyuan suddenly changed his face.


    Xu Ming continued indifferently and said, "you are all ready to die in the abyss of ten thousand dragons!"


    Wan Longyuan master''s face changed greatly, his face showed ferocity, and roared: "do you really want to die with us for a small heaven sacrifice world? - although you exist in the third level of chaos, if you really work hard, the winner is unknown!"


    "For heaven sacrifice? No, no!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    To tell the truth, the heaven sacrifice world is insignificant to Xu Ming; Xu Ming really doesn''t want to fight with the Wanlong abyss for the sake of the heaven sacrifice world.


    "Not for the heaven sacrifice world?" Lord wanlongyuan was stunned. "Why?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming sneered. His eyes were cold and looked at the Lord, "because of him!!"


    Because of him!?


    Suddenly, in the abyss of ten thousand dragons, all powerful eyes focused on the Lord.


    "Me?" the Holy Lord looked confused - his memory has been erased. I really don''t remember when I met Xu Ming.


    Lord wanlongyuan glared at the Holy Lord, and his eyes almost spewed fire - one of his star masters attracted such a strong enemy to him! Can Lord wanlongyuan not be angry?


    Another star Lord also wanted to tear up the Lord.


    "Well... Elder, do you recognize the wrong person? I really don''t..." the Holy Lord Lian said.


    However, before the Lord finished speaking, Xu Ming suddenly burst into a rage and killed Lord wanlongyuan.


    Boom!!


    The mysteries of countless heavenly ways are integrated into chaos to Tao; The terrifying power haunts Xu Ming''s spear tip - although it is chaos to the Tao that drives, the chaos to the Tao under Xu Ming''s control is obviously more powerful and mysterious!


    Xu Ming''s "ten thousand guns" seems to have no moves, but it''s more terrible than any shooting method!


    "Dead!!" Xu Ming rolled over with a strong and domineering manner.


    "Hateful!! am I really the Lord of wanlongyuan, a soft persimmon that can be kneaded?" the Lord of wanlongyuan was also very angry.


    Suddenly, Lord wanlongyuan''s eyes lit up - he saw that Xu Ming only focused on attack, leaving a huge defense flaw!


    "This boy is so arrogant!" Lord wanlongyuan excitedly attacked the flaw.


    But then, the excitement of Lord wanlongyuan completely solidified - he saw that his attack could not even break Xu Ming''s defense!


    "How could it be..." Lord Wan Longyuan was frightened and frightened.


    Nothing is impossible!


    You know, Xu Ming''s strongest is defense! Among his peers, few can break his defense; What''s more, is it the wanlongyuan master who is weaker than him?


    In the fear of Lord wanlongyuan, Xu Ming''s attack came - he deliberately revealed flaws in order to make Lord wanlongyuan make a wrong judgment! Originally, Lord wanlongyuan could have a few moves with Xu Ming; If you are really not an opponent, you may still have a chance to escape from life!


    But now, Lord wanlongyuan was entangled by Xu Ming. The fierce offensive wave after wave was beaten without resistance!


    The attacks of other star masters around him fell on Xu Ming. They were like a stone sinking into the sea. They had no effect!


    Too strong!


    You can''t even break your defense. How can you fight this one?


    Every star master was so frightened that he fled out of the abyss!


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Two black arrows pierced the void.


    Weak stars, under the pursuit of heart killing arrow, they can''t even escape for their lives!


    Soon, master wanlongyuan and hundreds of star masters were slaughtered by Xu Ming!


    "It''s too strong!!" Tianji Xingzhu, Luoshui, etc. were shocked to see that Xu Ming was far more powerful than they imagined!


    "You''re the only one left!" Xu Ming walked calmly to the Lord - he deliberately left the Lord for the last kill.


    "You... Who are you?" the LORD looked at Xu Ming in horror. "Where did I offend you? You want to kill the whole dragon abyss because of me?"


    Xu Ming smiled coldly: "listen, the man who killed you is called ''Xu Ming''!"


    Xu Ming?


    The Lord always felt that the name was familiar; But he couldn''t remember who Xu Ming was.


    In the next moment, Xu Ming''s spear has penetrated the holy body of the Lord!


    Weak Lord, die in an instant! Until his death, he didn''t know why Xu Ming killed him!

 Chapter 1406

    In the abyss of ten thousand dragons, all the strong above the star Lord were destroyed; The rest of the saints, like mole ants, are not worth mentioning!


    Under the authority of Xu Ming, the existence of those saints in the Wanlong abyss succumbed one after another and became slaves. However, Xu Ming doesn''t have time to take care of them. He directly leaves these slaves to Muxi saint and asks him to help manage them - cultivate the loyalty of these slaves and provide Xu Ming with some strength bonus through the "ten thousand world hegemony system".


    Then, the heavenly sacrifice star Lord rescued other imprisoned powers in the sphere of influence of the "cangyan building".


    The great power of the remaining "cangyanlou" faction is ready to directly take the ten thousand dragon abyss as the foundation and re develop a force - this force will be loyal to Xu Ming and provide strength bonus for Xu Ming!


    But


    Xu Ming won''t stay long in such a small place. After all, Xu Ming has to look for the sky gate.


    Soon, Xu Ming steered the chaotic flying boat and embarked on the journey again. This time, however, Xu Ming was not alone, but had one more day to sacrifice the star Lord.


    In the chaotic flying boat, Xu Ming interacted with the celestial sacrifice star master.


    "Xu Ming, I respect you for this cup!" the celestial sacrifice star master sighed with great emotion. "I really didn''t expect that a thousand years ago, I gave you a drop of chaotic yuan liquid on a whim; today, it would be my great opportunity!"


    Thousands of years ago, in the eyes of the Lord of Tianji star, how weak Xu Ming was! At that time, Tianji star thought that Xu Ming was not a creature in the Tianji world. He guessed that Xu Ming might have an extraordinary background, so he gave Xu Ming a drop of chaotic yuan liquid.


    And that drop of chaotic yuan liquid did give Xu Ming great help!


    But now, Xu Ming has become the existence that the star Lord of Tianji must look up to!


    "This is the cause and effect between you and me!" Xu Ming drank with a smile and asked, "Tianji, are you going to duanjie island to...?"


    Xu Ming''s first stop in endless chaos is duanjie island! At the right moment, the celestial sacrifice star Lord also wants to go to duanjie island and naturally go together.


    Lord Tianji star said, "I want to join duanjie island! - although I am free, I can easily be bullied! For example, this time in the abyss of ten thousand dragons! But if I am a disciple of duanjie Island, other powers and forces should consider it carefully before moving our Tianji world!"


    The celestial sacrifice star master really had enough of the hardships of scattered cultivation, so he wanted to join a force as a backer.


    As the first trend within the scope of "millions of boundaries", duanjie island is undoubtedly the best choice! Even being an external disciple on duanjie island is much better than being a core disciple of other forces!


    "Xu Ming, what about you?" the celestial sacrifice star master asked, "do you also want to join duanjie island?"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "I heard that there is a chaotic transmission array in duanjie island! I went to duanjie island just to borrow the chaotic transmission array!"


    "Borrow chaos to transmit the array?" the celestial sacrifice star Lord shook his head, "it''s difficult!"


    "It''s hard?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "I''m willing to pay the transmission fee. Don''t duanjie Island give me chaos to transmit the array?"


    "Brother Xu Ming doesn''t know something!" said the Lord of Tianji star, "The chaotic transmission array of duanjie island was built just now with the 9981 chaotic world as the array base, and the cost of using a chaotic transmission array is very high, which can not even be solved by the chaotic source stone! - in duanjie Island, at least you have to be a core disciple to be qualified to use the transmission array! People who are not duanjie Island, even if there is xuanhuang territory, duanjie island May not care about you! "


    "It''s so..." Xu Ming said secretly: it''s not easy to use the chaotic transmission array of duanjie island! It seems that you have to become the core disciple of duanjie Island first!


    "Where is brother Xu Ming going?" the celestial sacrifice star leader asked somewhat insinually - he had long guessed that Xu Ming might be a great power or a successor of a super power; the place where Xu Ming sent this time may be related to Xu Ming''s background. It''s amazing that the celestial sacrifice star leader asked this question.


    "I''m going to the sky gate!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Xu Ming is the golden disciple of the heaven sect!


    Disciple in golden clothes, it is estimated that there is still a certain amount of gold in the sky gate! Xu Ming feels that he can get a lot of resources to cultivate when he goes to the sky gate, so that he can grow up faster!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t know where the sky gate is; even the "Taichu star map" doesn''t mark the position of the sky gate!


    Moreover, the chaotic transmission array of the fault boundary island can only be transmitted to the endless chaos nearby, I''m afraid it can''t be directly transmitted to the sky gate. Xu Ming actually wants to go to a more prosperous place in the endless chaos with the help of the chaotic transmission array of the fault boundary Island, and then try to find out the location of the sky gate.


    "Heaven Gate?" unexpectedly, the celestial sacrifice star master was shocked when he heard these three words, "are you a disciple of Heaven Gate?!"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "No wonder..." the celestial sacrifice star Master said repeatedly, "no wonder your talent is so evil! No wonder you grow so fast! - the sky gate is really worthy of its name!"


    "Have you heard of the sky gate?" Xu Ming asked with his eyes shining. "Do you know where the sky gate is?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it!" the celestial sacrifice star master looked at Xu Ming strangely and continued, "It is said that the endless chaos where we are now is the territory of the sky gate before countless ages! But later, the endless chaos became more and more remote, and was directly abandoned by the sky gate as a ruin! As for the location of the sky gate... I don''t know!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming secretly rejoiced - since this endless chaos was once the territory of the firmament gate, and even the celestial sacrifice star master has heard of the firmament gate, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out the location of the firmament gate!


    "But..." the celestial sacrifice star Master said, "after you get to duanjie Island, don''t inquire about the sky gate, let alone you are a disciple of the sky gate?"


    "Why is this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    The celestial sacrifice star leader explained: "I heard... Long ago, duanjie island was a super power in endless chaos! But it was because the sky gate suppressed duanjie island that duanjie island became a ''small power''!"


    Of course, the "big forces" and "small forces" mentioned by Tianji star master at this time are all based on endless chaos! For Tianji star master and Xu Ming, duanjie island is already a behemoth!


    "Anyone who dares to mention the sky gate in the broken boundary island will come to no good end..." Tianji star Master said positively, "if you let others know, you are a disciple of the sky gate... I''m afraid you don''t want to leave the broken boundary Island alive!"


    "I understand!" said Xu Ming.


    To put it bluntly, it is the gratitude and resentment between the forces.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t care what kind of gratitude and resentment there are between the sky gate and the broken boundary island! Whether it''s the sky gate or the broken boundary Island, Xu Ming just wants to use their resources to speed up his strength!


    Only when he is strong enough can he help Gu Hanmo! And Xu Ming is too weak now!


    [please note, brothers of the starting point: since this book is published in genesis, I don''t see the message from the starting point, and it''s not convenient for me to reply. If you have any comments, welcome to the book review area of Genesis, or you can add groups and friends and contact me directly. Thank you for your support!]

 Chapter 1407

    Ride the chaotic flying boat and shuttle through endless chaos.


    Finally, Xu Ming arrived at duanjie island.


    "This is the overlord in millions of circles - duanjie island?" Xu Ming looked at it from a distance. "It''s really magnificent!"


    In the chaotic void, tens of thousands of chaotic worlds form a vortex array and rotate slowly.


    In the center of the vortex array, there are 81 chaotic worlds as the array base, forming a huge chaotic transmission array.


    Xu Ming wants to go to the depths of endless chaos with the help of this chaotic transmission array! After all, endless chaos is too vast. If you just rely on chaotic flying boats to travel, you really don''t know how many years it will take to reach the real prosperous place in chaos!


    Xu Ming doesn''t have so much time to waste on his way!


    "Just... It seems not easy to borrow the chaotic transmission array of duanjie island!"


    At least become the core disciple of duanjie island before you can use chaos to transmit the array!


    "Well..." Xu Ming said secretly, "my strength is still too weak. Even if I go to the sky gate with a gold dress order, I may not have much status! Just on this broken boundary Island, practice for a while and improve my accomplishments!"


    The sky gate is obviously much stronger than the broken boundary island! Like the territory controlled by the broken boundary Island, it''s just a "ruin" that can''t be seen by the sky gate!


    Xu Ming can become the core disciple in gold of the heaven sect. Then, how difficult is it to become the core disciple of duanjie island?


    As for the sky gate, is it the enemy of duanjie island¡ª¡ª Guan Xuming what''s up?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming drove the chaotic flying boat to the surrounding chaotic world.


    In the world, there is a round earth made of jade, which is comparable to the size of a continent in the divine domain.


    The rest of the world is shrouded in endless array fog; Even Xu Ming can''t see through the mystery. Presumably, the one who laid the fog array must be the super existence in duanjie island!


    It is very likely that it is a xuanhuang realm or even a stronger existence!


    When Xu Ming landed on the yuzhuan continent, there were already hundreds of great powers on the continent.


    In the center of the mainland, an old man with a white eyebrow and long beard sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed, as if he were settled.


    Xu Ming''s attention was suddenly attracted by the old man.


    "Xuanhuang territory!" Xu Ming immediately concluded, "moreover, it is a much stronger xuanhuang territory than the ten thousand corpse emperor!"


    Xu Ming was immediately frightened and thought to himself, "it''s a broken boundary island! Even the guards at the door are powerful beings in the dark and yellow realm!"


    Xu Ming looks at the others again.


    Most of these hundreds of great powers are at the astral level; There are stars from the first level to the Ninth level, with different strengths and weaknesses.


    Only five people exist in chaos! However, they are only the first and second order of chaos - the first order of four bit chaos, surrounded by the only second order of chaos; Hundreds of stars, like the stars and the moon, surround the second order of the chaotic environment.


    "I''m afraid he has some background!" Xu Ming said secretly, looking at the second level of the chaotic environment.


    If it is the second order of ordinary chaotic environment, it will not let the first order of four chaotic environment show such an attitude!


    Moreover, the second-order chaotic state looked very rebellious; From beginning to end, he didn''t look up at Xu Ming.


    "You two!" a voice sounded in the minds of Xu Ming and Tianji star master. It was a first-class chaotic environment with cold eyes like hawks and falcons, "do you know the rules of entering the island assessment?"


    The Lord of the celestial sacrifice star said, "I know!"


    If you want to enter the broken boundary Island, you must first pass the assessment of entering the island.


    Entering the island for assessment is both a test and an opportunity!


    During the test, although there are dangers, there are also opportunities to harvest many treasures - after all, a big force such as duanjie island can kill ordinary star masters and chaotic environments by pulling out their legs at random!


    In the assessment, those who perform well can become outer island disciples or even inner Island disciples! Even if you don''t perform well enough, you can usually take some treasures out to show the generosity of duanjie island.


    Of course, the same person can only participate in the island assessment three times at most; Moreover, there must be a long time interval.


    However, from time to time, there will be great power in endless chaos to come to duanjie island to participate in the island entry assessment!


    Once the ordinary astral master and chaotic environment join the broken boundary Island, it is equivalent to finding a big backer; In the millions of circles, no one dares to provoke the disciples of duanjie island! Even if the xuanhuang realm exists, you should think twice before bullying the disciples of duanjie island!


    After all, there are not a few xuanhuang territories in duanjie island!


    The chaotic state with cold eyes continued to say coldly: "I, beizhenhe, now give you a chance!"


    "Chance?" Xu Ming didn''t speak, waiting for him to continue.


    The star master of Tianji explained to Xu Ming: "Beizhen family is a great force in this endless chaos; it is said that there are great powers in the xuanhuang realm in the family! A genius of Beizhen family is in duanjie Island, which is deeply loved by an elder and is very likely to become a core disciple of duanjie island!"


    The core disciples of duanjie island have very few numbers and high status!


    Every core disciple will be cultivated by duanjie Island, and almost 100% will exist in the xuanhuang realm!


    At this time, beizhenhe continued: "you should also know that it is very strict for duanjie island to select disciples! Otherwise, duanjie island would have been flooded with disciples and overcrowded! So..."


    Speaking of this, a touch of contempt flashed in the depths of Beizhen River''s eyes: "people like you have almost no hope of becoming outer island disciples!"


    The heavenly sacrifice star Lord didn''t hide his momentum. It''s easy to see that he is the existence of the star Lord level.


    Xu Ming has a little hidden momentum, but because he acts together with the star Lord of Tianji, beizhenhe directly puts Xu Ming at the level of the star Lord!


    He exists in a chaotic environment, and naturally despises only two "star masters".


    Moreover, it is really difficult for the star Lord to pass the assessment of entering the island and become an outer island disciple!


    "This is Beizhen Hai, the genius of my Beizhen family!" Beizhen river said, pointing to the second level of chaos beside him, "Beizhenhai''s assessment is directly aimed at the inner Island disciples! You can''t pass the assessment and become outer island disciples anyway. Come and help; as long as beizhenhai successfully passes the assessment and becomes inner Island disciples, each of you will be rewarded with a chaos source stone! Moreover, all the treasures you get in the assessment belong to you!"


    Beizhenhai also has a great momentum and extraordinary demeanor at this time.


    "Help?" Xu Ming understood in an instant - beizhenhai was too weak to pass the assessment of inner Island disciples, so he wanted to "hire" someone to help!


    Hire someone to help, just hire someone to help. You have to put money on your face and make yourself a genius!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said directly: "no, we still like to take part in the assessment ourselves!"


    "Huh?" beizhenhai''s face sank when he heard his words.


    Beizhen river even coldly shouted, "I''m all invited. How dare you refuse? Don''t you give us Beizhen''s face?"

 Chapter 1408

    "I''ve invited you out. How dare you refuse? Don''t you give us Beizhen''s face?"


    Beizhen''s reputation, after all, deterred this side of chaos for endless years; Like the wanlongyuan master killed by Xu Ming, if he faced Beizhen''s great power, he probably didn''t even dare to breathe!


    Therefore, seeing that Beizhen river was angry, the master of Tianji star couldn''t help but change his face slightly and spread a voice again and again: "Xu Ming, let''s make a false deal with the snake first and don''t have a direct conflict with Beizhen''s great power!"


    Xu Ming said calmly, "it doesn''t hurt! It''s just a few clowns!"


    "Xu Ming..." tianjixing saw that Xu Ming was so arrogant that he couldn''t help being more anxious, "that''s Beizhen! Offended Beizhen, I''m afraid it will be difficult to walk in this chaos in the future..."


    Xu Ming just disdained to smile.


    Beizhen is strong?


    Can you cross the broken boundary island?


    Beizhen is indeed a big force in this chaos. It''s true! But compared with duanjie Island, it''s not worth mentioning!


    Within the jurisdiction of duanjie Island, there are not 1000 but 800 forces such as Beizhen.


    And Xu Ming, in this assessment of entering the island, must be able to become an inner Island disciple! After entering duanjie Island, how difficult is it to become a core disciple with Xu Ming''s strength and talent?


    No matter how strong Beizhen is, do you dare to provoke the core disciples of duanjie island?


    What''s more, Xu Ming doesn''t intend to stay on duanjie island for a long time! He wants to go to the extreme depths of endless chaos. Will he stay in this remote "ruins" all the time?


    So, Beizhen? What does it matter if you offend?


    Xu Ming has never paid attention to Beizhen!


    Ironically, Beizhen sea and Beizhen River are arrogant and arrogant because they are Beizhen''s children! Even the vassals gathered around them looked at Xu Ming with an unkind face.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance! Now come here and help honestly. I can ignore your rudeness!" beizhenhe seems very generous.


    The vassals at the star Lord level around them shouted one after another:


    "Come here soon!"


    "Beizhen''s predecessors have a large number of adults. They won''t care about your rudeness! But if you still insist on making mistakes, you will really be on a road of no return!"


    The star leader of Tianji couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming: "brother Xu Ming, there''s no need to fight with Beizhen! There are Beizhen''s experts in the island assessment this time. Let''s lower our head a little first!"


    In the view of the celestial sacrifice star leader, even if Xu Ming can become a disciple of the inner Island, it is difficult to become a core disciple of duanjie island! After all, the core disciples of duanjie island are too demanding; It''s not that you can become a core disciple if you practice fast.


    But the words of the inner Island disciples could not provoke such forces as Beizhen; When it''s time to lower his head, Xu Ming should lower his head a little!


    Xu Ming ignored the celestial sacrifice to the star Lord, but looked at the beizhenhai, and a sneer came up from the corners of his mouth: "just him? Genius?"


    Beizhen Haydn looked very gloomy when he was born - he was a super genius of Beizhen''s generation and had the potential to impact the disciples on the island! On weekdays, which voice he hears is not the voice of admiration and worship? But now, Xu Ming is disdained and suspicious. How can he not be angry?


    Beizhen River on one side shouted fiercely, "look for death!!"


    "Oh! Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Xu Ming still sneered. "Beizhenhai, if you were really a genius, you wouldn''t hire so many people to participate in the assessment with you!"


    There are three requirements for you to become an inner Island disciple directly in the assessment of entering the island:


    1¡¢ You can''t be too old. You must be less than one trillion years old.


    2¡¢ Cultivation must reach the second level of chaos.


    3¡¢ In the assessment array, 800 assessment orders were collected!


    One trillion years old... It seems to be an incomparably old and long age! But you know, it''s hard to be a saint in a trillion years, let alone a chaotic environment! Moreover, it can not be the chaotic environment achieved by the method of pulling out seedlings to encourage.


    The method of pulling up seedlings to promote chaos may create the first level of chaos, but it will also lose its potential. It is almost impossible to step into the second level of chaos. For example, four first-level masters of chaos, such as beizhenhe, were all trained by beizhenshi with the method of pulling up seedlings to promote chaos, and their potential has been exhausted.


    If you want to collect 800 assessment orders, you must defeat the strongest eudemon in the assessment array¡ª¡ª A third-order eudemon in chaos!


    Chaotic environment second order, how difficult is it to overcome chaotic environment third order?


    Therefore, talents who want to become inner disciples directly in the assessment of entering the island generally pass the assessment of inner Island disciples in the same way as beizhenhai.


    Therefore, it''s not that beizhenhai is not talented enough, but other geniuses also play like this - as long as you don''t go too far, for example, don''t invite experts above level 3 of chaotic environment to "practice", for example, don''t directly bring a group of experts from the family to "practice"; Then, the boundary island is usually open and closed to pass the assessment.


    Only those truly amazing geniuses have reached the third level of chaos in less than one trillion years - such geniuses can really rely on their own strength and pass the examination of inner Island disciples!


    But obviously, beizhenhai has not reached the level of "amazing"! Therefore, in the face of Xu Ming''s sarcasm, he could not refute it; However, the murderous spirit broke out in an instant.


    "Cough!" a light cough sounded. It was the strong dark yellow man with white eyebrows and long beard sitting in the center of the mainland.


    "You can make a noise, but do it here and die!" the old man said faintly. But no matter who it is, they dare not provoke him.


    "Hum!" Bei Zhenhai snorted and sneered, "I hope you dare to step into the assessment array later! By the way, I remind you - it''s very dangerous in the assessment array! Maybe you''ll die in it sometime!"


    In the examination array, I can''t help fighting! This sentence of beizhenhai obviously has a strong meaning of threat!


    Xu Ming just smiled casually and said meaningfully: "indeed, it is very dangerous in the assessment array!"


    "Xu Ming..." the celestial sacrifice star master couldn''t help worrying about Xu Ming - you know, even the inner Island disciples of duanjie island can''t afford to provoke great forces like Beizhen!


    "Dying people dare to show off their tongue?" beizhenhai looked at Xu Ming with the eyes of the dead.


    In his opinion, whether Xu Ming participated in the island assessment or left directly now, he has been unable to escape death! Can Beizhen be humiliated at will?


    At this time, beizhenhai looked at the celestial sacrifice star master and sneered: "your companion is already a dying man; if you know the truth, come to me and I''ll give you a way to live!"


    Before beizhenhai said these words, he observed the expression of the celestial sacrifice star Lord; He could see that the celestial sacrifice star Lord was still afraid of himself. He should know how to make the right choice.


    "Hum!" then beizhenhai looked proudly at Xu Ming and hum, "I just need a word to make you betray your relatives!"

 Chapter 1409

    "I only need one word to make you betray your relatives!"


    Beizhenhai is extremely arrogant.


    He was born into a big family "Beizhen family". Why did he ever pay attention to Xu Ming''s scattered practice?


    Xu Ming doesn''t bother to pay attention to the clown. Instead, he quietly pays attention to the response of the star master of Tianji. If the star master of Tianji really goes to Beizhen, Xu Ming can only say that he has gone astray and didn''t recognize his friend.


    Fortunately, although Tianji star master is afraid of Beizhen''s strength, he will not do such a thing of abandoning his friends. Without saying a word, he stood beside Xu Ming and expressed his meaning to beizhenhai.


    "Hmm?" beizhenhai''s face changed again - the act of sacrificing the star Lord was undoubtedly a show of not giving him face; It can even be said that it hit him in the face.


    "Good! Good! Good! Good!" beizhenhai laughed angrily. "Two scattered practitioners in the endless chaos dare to challenge our Beizhen''s authority? Good! Good!"


    "Hum!" beizhenhe and other experts also gave a cold hum, just like looking at the dead, and looked at Xu Ming.


    Then everyone stopped talking and paying attention to Xu Ming. But the celestial sacrifice star Lord knows that they have offended Beizhen. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Too soon.


    Several stars have arrived in this connected chaotic world; Obviously, they all came to participate in the assessment of entering the broken boundary island.


    These new stars, after being fooled for a while, all turned to Beizhen''s camp one after another. They looked at Xu Ming and Tianji Xingzhu strangely and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with these two people?"


    Beizhenhe disdained to sneer: "just two dying people!"


    All of a sudden, the new star masters understood that Xu Ming and Tianji star masters must have offended Beizhen!


    These astral masters could not help but feel a moment of silence for Xu Ming and Xu Ming: "how dare two scattered practitioners who do not know their origin offend Beizhen''s genius? They are afraid to die!"


    How can Beizhen''s majesty be provoked casually?


    The star leader of Tianji couldn''t help whispering: "Xu Ming, otherwise, we don''t want to participate in the assessment of entering the island... Before Beizhen''s experts come, let''s leave duanjie Island directly! With your strength, no one can stop you if you leave now; moreover, with endless chaos, Beizhen can''t chase you at any cost for such a small thing!"


    In the view of the celestial sacrifice star Lord, it is the most correct way to leave the broken boundary Island immediately. Otherwise, even if Xu Ming becomes the inner Island disciple of duanjie Island, Beizhen still has a way to deal with him!


    "No!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    It''s just Beizhen''s family. Xu Ming really didn''t pay attention at all!


    "Alas..." seeing that Xu Ming didn''t listen to the advice, the master of Tianji star had to sigh powerlessly and said in his heart, "brother Xu Ming saved me between life and death, and killed Lord wanlongyuan to avenge me! If I die on duanjie Island, I should give my life back to brother Xu Ming!"


    Time goes by.


    Xu Ming found a clean place and practiced cross legged. He didn''t care about Beizhen at all.


    "If only I could break through the cultivation to the saint level... In that case, my strength will soar several levels!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... It''s too difficult to break through from quasi saint to Saint! I''ve practiced for dozens of years, but I haven''t broken through yet!"


    If Xu Ming''s thoughts were heard by other powers, I don''t know how he would feel?


    After decades of cultivation, do you want to break through to the saint level¡ª¡ª How dare you think!


    Even if you add the word "100 million" after "dozens and hundreds", I''m afraid few geniuses can do it?


    However, where do other powers know? Brother Ming has hung up! Moreover, with Xu Ming''s more and more dazzling talent, the cultivation speed will definitely be faster and faster!


    ¡­¡­


    During Xu Ming''s retreat, a rebellious figure came to this chaotic world.


    "Big brother!" beizhenhai was overjoyed and even greeted him.


    The visitor is his eldest brother, the disciple of duanjie Island, and also beizhenheng, the real first genius of beizhenshi!


    Beizhenheng first saluted the old man with white eyebrows and long beard respectfully: "elder Jun!"


    Then he looked at beizhenhai and said, "behave well. I''ll wait for you at the inner door!"


    "Yes!" with big brother holding the battle, beizhenhai was more confident about the assessment of entering the island.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, a thousand powerful people have gathered in the chaotic world.


    Besides, except Xu Ming and Tianji Xingzhu, other great powers "wisely" chose to attach themselves to Beizhen sea - after all, most of the endless chaos are from scattered cultivation or small forces, and no one is willing to offend such a powerful force as Beizhen.


    "The number of people is enough! Enter the island for assessment and start!" the white eyebrow bearded old man said indifferently, "The assessment array has been opened. You can enter the assessment array from all directions; defeat the eudemon and obtain the assessment order! - the assessment time lasts for one month! There are 1000 assessment orders in the whole array! If you get 800 yuan, you can become inner Island disciples; if you get 20 yuan, you can become outer island disciples!"


    Eight hundred yuan can become inner Island disciples; Twenty yuan can become outer island disciples - that is, one assessment can produce at most one inner Island disciple and ten outer island disciples!


    "The examination is finally started!" Xu Ming stopped his practice and stood up like a spear going up into the sky. The momentum is very extraordinary.


    "Hum!" beizhenhai sneered, "is it very powerful? -- unexpectedly, you have some courage! I thought you would have run away before!"


    Xu Ming didn''t bother to listen to the screams of the clowns and went to the examination array.


    The assessment array is a terrorist array arranged with the whole chaotic world! The continent under Xu Ming''s feet, no matter which way he goes, can enter the examination array.


    "Oh! How dare you enter the assessment array?" beizhenhai sneered. "Boy, don''t forget, I reminded you - it''s very dangerous in the assessment array!"


    Xu Ming finally took a cold look at beizhenhai. His eyes were cold without a trace of expression.


    At this moment, beizhenhai somehow felt a palpitation; It was not until Xu Ming took the celestial sacrifice to the star Lord and entered the examination array that the feeling of palpitation disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with me?" a trace of shame flashed through beizhenhai''s heart - obviously, being frightened by Xu Ming is a great shame to him!


    Because Xu Minggang''s eyes are aimed at beizhenhai alone; So the others around didn''t feel the terrible look in his eyes, but felt that Xu Ming was very arrogant.


    "What an arrogant boy!"


    "Master beizhenhai, as long as you give an order, we''ll kill the boy immediately!" a star Lord said with flattery. Although he is much older than beizhenhai, in the endless chaos, the one who reaches is the first; Therefore, facing beizhenhai, the star owner should honestly shout "senior".


    "Forget it!" beizhenhai came out subconsciously because he was afraid of the look in his eyes just now. "The business is important. Let''s collect the assessment order first! After all, time is tight. If you miss the business for the sake of that boy, it''s not worth the loss!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    All the vassals agreed.


    "You can deal with this arrogant and ignorant person at any time! Just kill him when you have a chance. There''s no need to waste time on him!"


    "The more ignorant the weak are, the more arrogant they are! Who knows the power of Beizhen, a master with a little vision?"


    These vassals are quietly flattering Beizhen.


    Even beizhenheng looked coldly at Xu Ming''s direction of entering the assessment array: "this boy is as arrogant as you said! - you can get rid of him directly when you have a chance in the assessment. Don''t lose our name of Beizhen!"


    In beizhenheng''s eyes, Xu Ming is just a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning.


    ¡­¡­


    All the experts followed Beizhen and entered the examination array from another direction - this direction is the closest to the third-order eudemon in the chaotic environment they want to hunt, which is most conducive to the examination!


    Only the white browed and bearded old man "elder Jun", who has been sitting quietly, suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, whispered in his heart, and didn''t know who he was evaluating: "that boy, it''s a little interesting! It''s not as simple as it looks on the surface!"

 Chapter 1410

    The assessment array is based on a whole chaotic world.


    Moreover, the space in the whole array is seriously distorted and compressed; Even if chaos exists, it will be suppressed by space.


    Xu Ming and the celestial sacrifice star master only felt that they were in the assessment array; The distorted space blurred by magic colors makes them unable to see the scene in the distance.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" as soon as the celestial sacrifice star master entered the array, he looked at Xu Ming with a bitter smile, "now, you can offend Beizhen to death!"


    "If you offend, you offend!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    The heavenly sacrifice to the star Lord became more and more speechless: "Brother Xu Ming, do you think that when you enter duanjie Island, Beizhen can''t help you? If you think so, you''re very wrong! - duanjie Island disciples are indeed a deterrent to those small forces! However, Beizhen is not a small force; there are xuanhuang territory in Beizhen, even if they are inner Island disciples of duanjie Island, They dare not offend Beizhen at will! "


    The celestial sacrifice star Lord has another word that he hasn''t said clearly: what''s more, you''re not a disciple of duanjie Island, let alone an inner Island disciple!


    "Really?" Xu Ming was still disdainful. "What if he was the core disciple of duanjie island?"


    "Core disciple..." Tianji star master was stunned.


    The core disciple is the treasure of duanjie island; in terms of status, he is no less than the existence of xuanhuang territory in duanjie island! If he is a core disciple, there will be no problem if he offends Beizhen; but


    The celestial sacrifice star master smiled bitterly and said, "there are only a few core disciples on duanjie island. How difficult it is to become a core disciple? It''s not easy to cultivate quickly..."


    In the view of the celestial sacrifice star leader, Xu Ming should have entered a secret place with chaotic time and space, and had spent a long time in the secret place before he had his current strength; I''m afraid he''s far from becoming a core disciple!


    After all, duanjie Island governs the "millions of circles". What kind of genius have you never seen?


    It''s just... Where can the celestial sacrifice star master expect that Xu Ming is a core disciple in the sky gate; what''s more, he is a force in the "ruins" of duanjie island?


    However, Xu Ming disdained to explain this. He smiled casually and said, "look at what''s in the assessment array first!"


    "OK..." the celestial sacrifice star master had to say. Now he can only pray. It''s best to find enough assessment orders and become an outer island disciple first! Maybe Beizhen will look at the identity of "outer island disciple" and don''t care about them.


    They walked aimlessly in the examination array.


    "I don''t know much about this assessment array!" said the star master of Tianji. "I only know that the main danger in this array is Eudemons!"


    "Eudemon?"


    "Yes!" the celestial sacrifice star Lord continued, "Eudemons are strong and weak, with different strengths! The strongest Eudemons can reach the third level of chaos; weak Eudemons only have the level of star Lord! - the stronger the Eudemons, the more precious treasures and more assessment orders they guard!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - neither the third-order eudemon in the chaotic realm nor the star master level eudemon posed any threat to him. It was not enough to be afraid.


    "EH -" suddenly, Xu Ming widened his eyes and stared at the front.


    Tianjixing looked at Xu Ming''s eyes. This time... Darling! There was a small pool of chaotic yuan liquid on the ground ahead!!


    Although it is only a small pool, I''m afraid there are dozens of square, equivalent to hundreds of millions of drops!


    "This broken boundary island is really rich and powerful! When you casually encounter a treasure, it turns out to be hundreds of millions of chaotic yuan liquid!" Xu Ming was surprised - you know, there are only hundreds of millions of chaotic yuan liquid all over his body, and he still worked hard to buy and resell it! Now, just stepping into the examination array, the first treasure you encounter is quite all Xu Ming''s wealth!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming immediately went to the chaotic yuan liquid in this small pool.


    "Be careful!" the celestial sacrifice star leader shouted, "I''m afraid the Eudemons guarding these chaotic yuan liquid won''t be weak..."


    As soon as the voice of the celestial sacrifice star master fell, there was a phantom animal in the void. The phantom animal was covered with spikes and had a ferocious momentum. It had reached the second level of chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the assessment array.


    Elder Jun and beizhenheng all watched and assessed the situation in the array.


    Beizhenheng''s attention was mainly on beizhenhai. As he looked, he nodded frequently: "yes, as soon as he entered the assessment array, he went straight to the third-order eudemon in the chaotic environment!"


    The third-order eudemon in the chaotic environment guards hundreds of assessment orders! If you don''t defeat it, you can''t get 800 assessment orders to become an inner Island disciple.


    The goal of beizhenhai is to go to "inner Island disciples"; naturally, as soon as you come up, you must first find a way to defeat the third-order eudemon in the chaotic environment!


    Of course, the second-order cultivation of beizhenhai chaotic environment is certainly not the opponent of the third-order eudemon in chaotic environment! But now, there are nearly a thousand helpers in beizhenhai!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Bei Zhenheng turned his attention to Xu Ming and couldn''t help laughing, "this boy is too greedy! He went up so impulsively when he saw so many chaotic yuan liquids; doesn''t he know that the more treasures, the stronger he is to guard the eudemon?"


    Sure enough, as beizhenheng expected, a powerful second-order phantom animal in the chaotic environment soon appeared and killed Xu Ming.


    "It''s death!" beizhenheng doesn''t know Xu Ming''s strength. He just feels that Xu Ming''s momentum is very general. I''m afraid there is only "star master" level. Therefore, in beizhenheng''s view, Xu Ming will die if he meets the second-order eudemon in the chaotic environment.


    But then beizhenheng was completely stunned!


    Xu Ming raised his long gun and shot out! With one shot... The second-order eudemon in the chaotic environment will be killed completely!


    "What?!" Bei Zhenheng almost jumped up - he didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength was so strong!


    One shot to kill chaos Level 2! Isn''t it that Xu Ming has the third-order strength of chaos?


    "No wonder this boy dares to be so arrogant! He has some strength!" Bei Zhenheng''s face is ugly. "But... He''s only in the third level of chaos. How dare he offend me, Bei Zhenshi? He doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    The gentleman''s face was as usual, but he was still slightly surprised in the depths of his eyes: "sure enough, this boy is not simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the assessment array.


    As Xu Ming killed the second-order eudemon in the chaotic environment, two chaotic source stones "exploded" from the eudemon.


    "EH -" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and quickly put it away.


    The celestial sacrifice star leader explained: "the chaotic realm eudemon guarding the treasure will leave the chaotic source stone after death! However, the eudemon guarding the assessment order will not have the chaotic source stone!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up again, as if he had found a way to make money - for him, chaos source stone is an advanced hanging point!

 Chapter 1411

    Chaotic yuan liquid can be exchanged for level 14 hanging point!


    Chaotic source stone can be exchanged for level 15 hanging point!


    If Xu Ming wants to continue to upgrade the "leapfrog invincible" hanging, or open a stronger "eternal power", he needs 15 hanging points!


    As long as there are enough level 15 hanging points, Xu Ming''s strength will rise again!


    However, there are only a few chaotic source stones in Xu Ming''s pocket. He can''t do anything!


    Now, there is an opportunity to earn chaos source stone in front of Xu Ming. Why doesn''t Xu Ming cherish it¡ª¡ª Xu Ming suddenly understood what he should do in the next month''s assessment on the island!


    "Heaven''s sacrifice to the star master." Xu Ming asked, "is there any way to explore and assess the location of treasures in the array?"


    "Explore the location of the treasure?" the celestial sacrifice star master was a little strange. "There are some ways! But... Shouldn''t we collect the assessment order and join the broken boundary island? If we spend all our time on treasure hunting, wouldn''t the gains outweigh the losses?"


    In the view of the celestial sacrifice star Lord, joining the broken boundary island is the main thing!


    As for treasure hunt... When I become a disciple of jiejie Island, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to hunt treasure¡ª¡ª In the assessment, it is completely "not doing business" to spend time on treasure hunting instead of collecting assessment orders!


    "Assessment order?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully. "Don''t worry, someone will help us collect it!"


    The celestial sacrifice star master suddenly changed his face: "do you want to..."


    Of course, the celestial sacrifice star Master heard what Xu Ming meant! However, he doesn''t understand where Xu Ming''s self-confidence comes from. He goes to Beizhen''s experts and nearly a thousand star masters!


    "Xu Ming..." Tianji star leader company wants to persuade Xu Ming to sober up.


    However, Xu Ming directly interrupted, "I have my own discretion!"


    "You have a sense of propriety..." Tianji star master was speechless - if you had a sense of propriety, you wouldn''t have such an idea!


    "That''s all!" the celestial sacrifice star master sighed heavily, "brother Xu Ming saved my life! Moreover, brother Xu Ming also saved other powers in the celestial sacrifice world! Even if I die in the assessment of entering the island, it''s regarded as returning my life to brother Xu Ming!"


    The celestial sacrifice to the star Lord looked like "death is like home".


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Beizhen sea and Beizhen River have formed a battle array with nearly a thousand star masters and besieged the third-order eudemon in the chaotic environment!


    Beizhen haiben is Beizhen''s genius, and his own strength is not very weak; Even if the enemy can''t reach the third level of chaos, it won''t be too bad! With the help of four first-order and nearly a thousand star masters in the chaotic environment, it''s not a big problem to kill the third-order Eudemons in the chaotic environment!


    "Very good!" beizhenheng outside the assessment array was relieved to see that his brother successfully killed the most difficult eudemon.


    Next, what beizhenhai has to do is to collect those scattered assessment orders; With the help of nearly a thousand star masters, it is not difficult to collect enough assessment orders! It is almost certain that beizhenhai will become an inner Island disciple.


    However, beizhenheng bowed down and looked humbly at elder Jun: "elder Jun, do you think beizhenhai''s performance is OK?"


    Elder Jun looked like an ancient well without waves, but said faintly, "reluctantly!"


    Although it was only "reluctantly", beizhenheng was relieved when he heard this evaluation - "reluctantly" means that he is qualified to become an inner Island disciple.


    Junchang didn''t pay much attention to beizhenhai, but put more energy on Xu Ming.


    In the view of the celestial sacrifice star leader, Xu Ming may have fallen into a place with time and space disorder. He has been practicing in it for a long time before he has his current strength; Beizhenheng also thinks that Xu Ming is not too young - after all, Xu Ming''s strength is too strong!


    However, elder Jun reads countless people, but he can vaguely see that Xu Ming should be very young!


    "Must be less than one trillion years old!" elder Jun was confident and would never read it wrong. "It''s much better than the beizhenhai! It''s just..."


    Although Junchang is optimistic about Xu Ming, he can see that Xu Ming''s current situation is not very good! After all, although beizhenhai''s strength is not as strong as Xu Ming, the power on his side is too strong!


    "Xu Ming must be hopeless for this assessment on the island! Even, he may have lost his life in it!" Junchang thought with a little regret.


    But it''s just a little pity - in elder Jun''s endless life, he has seen too many talents and too many fallen talents; He is not going to break the rules of the island assessment for Xu Ming! If Xu Ming is incompetent and dies in the assessment, elder Jun will not intervene.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, elder Jun was surprised - he found that Xu Ming unexpectedly met a fourth-order eudemon in the chaotic environment!


    "Now he''s going to be miserable!" elder Jun said secretly.


    Although the strength of Eudemons is slightly weaker than that of practitioners at the same level; However, the fourth order eudemon in the chaotic environment is by no means what Xu Ming in the third order of the chaotic environment can compete with¡ª¡ª In elder Jun''s opinion, Xu Ming would be lucky if he could escape from heaven!


    "Oh?" beizhenheng''s eyes brightened. "Is this boy going to die under the claws of the eudemon? -- hum! He was killed by the eudemon, not in our beizhenshi''s hands. It''s cheap for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the assessment array.


    The celestial sacrifice star master looked desperate - he always advised Xu Ming to be careful, but Xu Ming always rushed to find treasure, which finally led to the fourth level eudemon in the chaotic environment!


    This crocodile eudemon has colorful light on its scales and a pair of sharp wings on its back. Breathing and breathing, swallowing and spitting; The breath of chaos to Tao.


    "Chaos level 4!" Xu Ming''s eyes are full of war. "The strength of this eudemon is one and a half levels stronger than me. It can be used for a war!"


    Xu Ming''s current accomplishments have entered the threshold of saints with one foot; At this time, it is necessary to understand the Tao and break through cultivation!


    This eudemon is slightly stronger than Xu Ming and is suitable for stimulating Xu Ming''s potential!


    "Roar -"


    The crocodile eudemon''s eyes flashed ferociously. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the provocation of the practitioner in front of him - you know, generally, the practitioners who participated in the island assessment would not think of it or dare not hit it! After all, its strength is much stronger than the Eudemons guarding the assessment order!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After observing Xu Ming for a moment, the eudemon threw out its ferocious iron tail directly; The mighty breath of Dao has evolved into a terrible force on the iron tail!


    "Good to come!" Xu Ming directly displayed his "ten thousand guns", one move in one form. It seems ordinary, but it has reached the realm of "great road to simplicity"; At the direction of the long gun, ten thousand power powers naturally converge on the gun.


    "Kill!!"

 Chapter 1412

    "Kill!!"


    This shot is extremely fierce!


    Xu Ming knows that if he works hard, he will never be the opponent of this crocodile eudemon; Therefore, we can only gather all the powers at the tip of the gun and break the face with points!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    An extremely sharp shot pierced the crocodile''s tail in an instant. But at the same time, the crocodile tail also rolled over the long gun and pumped it on Xu Ming!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s entire divine body was shocked violently - although Xu Ming raised the "Zhidao inscription" to level 5, the level 5 Defense inscription did not weaken the attack on the level of chaotic environment, and could only weaken 30%! Therefore, under this collision, Xu Ming''s divine body was slightly injured; Compared with crocodile Eudemons, they suffered a little loss.


    "Xu Ming, there''s no need to provoke the fourth level phantom animals in the chaotic environment. We''d better withdraw!" the sky sacrifice star Lord even shouted.


    Outside the assessment array, beizhenheng disdained to sneer: "challenge level 4 of chaotic environment? - it''s a good courage, but its strength is too general!"


    Elder Jun was surprised and said: "Oh? The eunuch who shook the fourth level of chaos is just a little inferior? I really underestimated this boy! - maybe this boy can kill a blood path from Beizhen''s siege and become an outer island disciple! It''s just..."


    Elder Jun had some doubts: "it''s just... Why doesn''t this boy collect an assessment order? Doesn''t he want to join our broken boundary island?"


    Elder Jun didn''t think that before entering the assessment, Xu Ming didn''t intend to collect the assessment order himself, but prepared to... Rob!


    ¡­¡­


    In the assessment array.


    Crocodile Eudemons pounced on Xu Ming one after another, shaking the world. Xu Ming, however, turned his attack into defense, and Wandao gunshot gave full play to his defense artistic conception.


    Although the crocodile eudemon has great power, it is only limited compared with Xu Ming; Moreover, the attack of the eudemon is stupid. Under Xu Ming''s strict defense, he is naturally impeccable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    When the crocodile eudemon saw the cultivator in front of him, he was obviously weaker than himself, but he couldn''t hurt him, so he couldn''t help being more violent.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, defends calmly and waits for opportunities.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xu Ming grabbed a gap and shot out.


    Poof!


    It''s an extremely fierce long gun. It''ll take you back as soon as you stab it!


    Although not powerful, it also caused a little damage to the eudemon.


    "If only my attack could be more powerful!" Xu Ming continued to guard against it, frowning and thinking hard. "Although my strongest attack secret skill ''ten thousand Epiphyllum'' is strong enough to kill the peak of chaos, Han Mo said, ''ten thousand Epiphyllum'' and ''infinite self'' can''t be used casually to avoid trouble!"


    "Ten thousand Epiphyllum" and "infinite separation" can''t be used. Xu Ming''s attack has become a weakness in an instant.


    "If only I could integrate the mystery of ''Wandao Epiphyllum'' into my shooting skills!" Xu Ming suddenly brightened his eyes, "try it!"


    As long as you can successfully integrate some, you can greatly enhance the power of the attack; Moreover, the secret of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" will not be found!


    Just try!


    While defending, Xu Ming thought about how to use the mystery of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" to improve the power of shooting.


    "So?"


    Xu Ming seized the opportunity and shot. Sure enough, the power of this shot was three points stronger than before.


    "It''s not enough! It can be stronger!" Xu Ming took back his long gun and continued to shrink his defense. No matter how fierce the crocodile eudemon attacks, it can''t help him.


    Another moment later.


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming soon had a new idea and tried it again; But this time, the power of the long gun became weaker than before.


    However, Xu Ming was not discouraged at all and continued to study and ponder. The crocodile eudemon of the fourth order in the chaotic environment has become his best training partner.


    "Eh..." the celestial sacrifice star master hiding in the distance was speechless - he had never heard of using the eudemon in the assessment array as a companion!


    Outside the examination array, beizhenheng saw that Xu Ming''s shooting power was constantly improving. Naturally, his face would not look good.


    "Improve your strength in the assessment?" there was an amazing look in the eyes of Junchang - he was responsible for the assessment of the island for endless years, and there were not many talents who broke through in consideration!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s battle with crocodile eudemon lasted three days.


    You know, a battle at the level of chaos can happen thousands of times in an instant; In three days, Xu Ming didn''t know how many times he had been attacked by this crocodile eudemon!


    However, these hundreds of millions of attacks were not in vain!


    "That''s right! That''s the feeling!"


    After thousands of failures, Xu Ming finally found the "feeling" of integrating "ten thousand Epiphyllum" into shooting!


    Catching the loophole of crocodile eudemon defense, Xu Ming shot out decisively.


    This shot is not fast, and it looks weak. It doesn''t seem to have the slightest lethality. However... The moment when the tip of the gun touches the crocodile eudemon - just at this moment, the power hidden in the long gun completely erupts!!


    The duration of this explosive power is very short; Like a flash in the pan!


    Ordinary secret skills of marksmanship are evenly distributed throughout the whole process from sending out moves to receiving moves. Xu Ming''s current shot has reduced the power of the whole process to a "flash in the pan"!


    It can be imagined how powerful the power of shooting should be!


    Boom!!


    With only one shot, the fourth order eudemon in the chaotic environment will be seriously injured!


    "Yes!!" Xu Ming was overjoyed - with this move, Xu Ming''s attack directly entered the fourth level of chaos!


    Eudemons are stupid.


    Since Xu Ming has a way to hit the eudemon, it''s not difficult to kill it!


    After several attack and defense switches, Xu Ming directly killed the fourth order eudemon in the chaotic environment!


    The chaotic source stones guarded by this crocodile eudemon have been harvested. The total number of chaotic source stones of Xu Ming has reached... 1000!


    A thousand chaotic source stones may not be a large number for the low-level of the old chaotic environment; But for Xu Ming, the "new" little fresh meat in the chaotic environment, he has never seen so many chaotic source stones!


    After all, a thousand chaotic source stones can be used to build a thousand chaotic worlds!


    However, for Xu Ming, these 1000 chaotic source stones are of great use - replace them with 1000.15 hanging points, and then turn on the "eternal power" hanging point to summon the soul of chaos!


    "Use the soul of chaos to open the ''eternal power''. My strength will certainly go to a higher level! At that time, I can easily sweep the mob of Beizhen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next half a month, Xu Ming continued to sweep the whole assessment array and collect treasures.


    Elder Jun''s mood is really speechless - for examiners like Xu Ming who only want treasures and don''t want assessment orders, he really met for the first time!


    "The time to open the exit is coming!" Xu Ming felt the guidance of the exit of the assessment array, "go! Go to the exit!"


    "Brother Xu Ming..." the celestial sacrifice star Master said silently, "we don''t even have an assessment order!"


    "Assessment order?" Xu Ming smiled. "Aren''t they all waiting for us at the exit?"

 Chapter 1413

    The exit of the examination array is located between two towering sword peaks.


    When Xu Ming arrived here, a faint light curtain just appeared in the middle of the sword shaped peak; Through the light curtain, you can leave the assessment array and end the assessment.


    Hundreds of stars have gathered around the curtain of light. However, several great powers of Beizhen have not arrived yet.


    "Brother Xu Ming, before Beizhen''s people come, let''s leave the assessment array!" the heavenly sacrifice star leader said.


    Although Xu Ming shows the strength of the fourth order of chaos; But Tianji star master still doesn''t think Xu Ming can compete with Beizhen!


    In addition, in the assessment array, beizhenhai, beizhenhe and others, combined with nearly a thousand star masters, their strength will not be inferior to the fourth order of chaos! What''s more, outside the assessment array, there are inner Island disciple Bei Zhenheng eyeing!


    In the view of the celestial sacrifice star leader, Xu Ming''s most rational approach should be to leave the assessment array immediately and leave the broken boundary island. In this way, beizhenheng outside, holding his own identity, may disdain to quarrel with Xu Ming and let Xu Ming leave.


    If Xu Ming still doesn''t go and wants to have a head-on conflict with beizhenhai, he will really be looking for his own death¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming can defeat beizhenhai and others, what about after leaving the assessment array?


    It''s not easy to deal with Xu Ming because of the inside information of Zhen''s family in duanjie island in the north?


    "Leave?" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled. "If we leave now, won''t we be able to join duanjie island?"


    Join the broken boundary island?


    The celestial sacrifice star master was speechless: "I said brother Xu Ming! You still want to join the broken boundary island... Do you really want to rob other people''s assessment orders?"


    Xu Ming said quietly, "of course it''s really robbed! Is it difficult or fake?"


    "I......" Tianji star master was speechless for a moment.


    For a long time, the celestial sacrifice star leader said, "you are offending Beizhen to death... Even if you become an outer island disciple or even an inner Island disciple of duanjie Island, you will never have a good life in duanjie island in the future!"


    Xu Ming smiled faintly: "don''t worry! Beizhen''s power in duanjie island is not so terrible!"


    "Not so terrible?" Tianji star master secretly underestimated, "let''s say beizhenheng... He is the best of the contemporary disciples of duanjie island! It''s too easy to deal with you with his strength and position in duanjie island!"


    Although the words of the heavenly sacrifice star Lord were only whispered in his stomach, they didn''t come out; However, Xu Ming saw what he meant.


    "Brother Tianji!" said Xu Ming, "I''m not going to leave here yet! If you want to leave, I can help you clear a way. You leave first!"


    The heavenly sacrifice star master flashed a touch of emotion - if you leave now, you should be able to get rid of Xu Ming and protect yourself.


    However, this touch of emotional color is just a flash.


    The celestial sacrifice star leader still speaks of friendship: "brother Xu Ming, if it weren''t for you, I would have died! I''m weak and can''t help you; today, I''ll be by your side and shout!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything more, but the choice of heaven sacrifice star Lord has been recognized by him.


    At this time, among the hundreds of stars blocking the exit, a cold black robed star stepped forward and shouted, "Xu Ming!!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at it suspiciously - how dare the star Lord shout in front of him?


    "What''s up?" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Do you know that the time of death has come?" the black robed star Lord shouted coldly.


    "It''s time to die?" Xu Ming almost laughed. If the dark yellow realm existed, he might be qualified to say this in front of Xu Ming! However, a star master who dares to speak to Xu Ming like this is really impatient!


    For Xu Ming, stepping on a star master is as easy as stepping on an ant!


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to step on the ant, but watched him continue to jump with interest.


    Outside the assessment array, beizhenheng looked at the skipping black robed star master silently: "the vassal Xiaohai found can''t be reliable? He was arrogant because he didn''t even know the strength of the other party..."


    Xu Mingqiang smiled and asked, "why is the time of death?"


    Of course, the black robed star master doesn''t know Xu Ming''s strength. He thought that Xu Ming, like the star master of Tianji, is only the star master level!


    Therefore, the black robed star master became more and more arrogant: "you dare to offend master beizhenhai, and you don''t know why the time of death has come? It''s really ignorant! - I, Zhaosi star master, according to master beizhenhai''s order, let you kneel here, wait for master beizhenhai''s arrival and listen to master beizhenhai''s fate!"


    "Kneel here and wait?" Xu Ming teased and smiled.


    "That''s right!" the Lord of Zhaosi relied on beizhenhai as his backer. Moreover, he was determined to hold beizhenhai''s thigh, so he became more and more arrogant. "Kneel down here honestly. Perhaps, master beizhenhai is kind and will spare your life!"


    When he said these words, master Zhaosi was imagining: "when master beizhenhai comes and sees Xu Ming kneeling here waiting for him, he will be very satisfied and greatly appreciate me! In the future, with beizhenshi as a backer, I will have some reliance in the endless chaos!"


    Ordinary saints and stars are difficult to stand in endless chaos!


    It''s like heaven sacrificing the star Lord, who took refuge in the cangyan building before, and then the cangyan building was destroyed by the ten thousand dragon abyss. Heaven sacrificing the star Lord also nearly died!


    Whether it is cangyan tower or Wanlong abyss, in endless chaos, it is just a small force! Endless chaos, full of killing; These small forces will be destroyed at any time.


    But if there is a chance to take refuge in Beizhen, it will be different! Few people dare to offend Beizhen, a big force with xuanhuang territory!


    How many star masters fantasize that they can hold Beizhen''s thigh; The Lord of the four signs is one of them.


    "Kneel here and wait..." Xu Ming looked at the master of Zhaosi with a smile and said, "your suggestion is good!"


    "Hum! Why do you waste so much words? Don''t you kneel down for me!" Zhao Si shouted.


    "OK..." Xu Ming sneered, and then the pressure at the level of chaos began.


    Boom!!


    Zhao Si and hundreds of other stars feel like a whole chaotic world is pressing on them.


    "What!?" the Lord of Zhaosi was shocked. Under the heavy pressure, his knees couldn''t help singing.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Hundreds of star masters, unable to withstand the terror of Xu Ming, fell to their knees.


    The master of Zhaosi suddenly turned pale and looked at Xu Ming in great horror: "are you... Chaotic?"


    Not only the chaotic environment, but also at least the third order of the chaotic environment! Otherwise, it is impossible to let hundreds of star masters kneel down just by coercion!


    However, the master of Zhaosi thought of Beizhen''s powerful power and had the courage: "even if you are the third level of chaos, do you dare to challenge Beizhen?"


    Xu Ming just slapped him: "less nonsense, just wait for beizhenhai to come!"


    The master of Zhaosi was slapped and suddenly woke up - even if Xu Ming could not provoke Beizhen, it was easy to kill him!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming smiled with satisfaction.


    Then he stood with his hands down and calmly waited for beizhenhai and others to come.


    Xu Ming''s eyes twinkled with a profound light: "I hope beizhenhai''s position in beizhenli can be higher. In this way, I can make more money..."


    Just robbing Beizhen''s assessment order¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is not satisfied!

 Chapter 1414

    In the assessment array.


    Beizhenhai and several other beizhenshi chaotic environments exist, leading hundreds of star masters to walk towards the exit without hurry.


    "This assessment is really fruitful!" beizhenhai was secretly proud, "not only got more than 900 assessment orders, but also got a lot of treasures!"


    In the whole assessment array, there are only 1000 assessment orders in total; And beizhenhai has more than 900 yuan!


    Eight hundred assessment orders can become inner Island disciples; Twenty assessment orders can become outer island disciples. In other words, beizhenhai has become an inner Island disciple; The other four of Beizhen''s chaotic realm can also become outer island disciples!


    "Hum!" beizhenhai quietly glanced at the stars around him, "a group of fools thought they could climb up my thigh! Hum, who will know them when I enter duanjie island!"


    However, on the surface, beizhenhai and other beizhenshi''s great powers also pretended to be "good brothers, hate to meet late" with the star owners, which excited the ignorant star owners without background. They thought they had made friends with beizhenshi and had a backer from then on.


    Beizhenhai''s eyes were far-reaching, looked forward, and a disdainful sneer arose from the corners of his mouth: "the boy named Xu Ming should have been stopped by the stars I arranged at the exit and waited for my hair to fall?"


    The narrow-minded Zhenhai in the north will not forget the conflict between him and Xu Ming before entering the assessment array.


    "Hum! A boy without a background dares to be arrogant!" beizhenhai sneered, "I''ll let you know what is called ''regret''!"


    Soon, beizhenhai and others arrived at the exit.


    However, it is not Xu Ming who is waiting for him; Instead, he arranged hundreds of stars to kneel in a row at Xu Ming''s feet.


    "What!?" beizhenhai''s eyes stared out, followed by endless anger and humiliation.


    Beizhenhai glared at Xu Ming: "boy, how dare you do this to my men?"


    As the saying goes: it depends on the owner to beat a dog!


    In beizhenhai''s opinion, Xu Ming''s behavior, speechless, has greatly damaged his prestige!


    Xu Ming, standing with his hands on his back, suddenly looked at the beizhenhai; Your eyes are dazzling!


    "You''re here at last!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Don''t let them go quickly! Then kneel down and lead them to death!!" beizhenhai shouted angrily.


    "Let them go? Kneel down and die?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Yes!" said beizhenhai Bing coldly, "kneel down and die honestly. I can give you a happy! Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death! You can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    "Ha! Ha ha......" Xu Ming finally couldn''t help laughing, but his tone was very flat. "You''re a good idea!"


    Beizhenhai was stunned: "what''s a good way?"


    Xu Ming returned the original words to him: "kneel down and die honestly. I can give you a happy! Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death! You can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    Beizhenhai smiled angrily: "good! Good! Very good! - it''s the first time I''ve seen something like you!"


    Beizhenheng, who was outside the assessment array, also saw the opportunity looming in his eyes: "it seems that my beizhenshi is too low-key and hasn''t killed in a big way for too long! Kittens and dogs in endless chaos dare to provoke our beizhenshi!"


    In beizhenheng''s view, although Xu Ming''s strength is not weak, he has even reached the fourth level of chaos; However, beizhenhai and beizhenhe, together with nearly a thousand star masters, are only stronger than Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Under such circumstances, Xu Ming still dares to be arrogant, which is really the same as seeking death!


    At this time, beizhenhai in the assessment array has also shot!


    "Do you dare to be wild? Kneel down and talk to me!!" the authority of beizhenhai is overwhelming over Xu Ming. "There are three days before the exit is closed! In these three days, I will let you enjoy it and won''t let you die easily!"


    Boom!!


    The terrible pressure, like a whole sky, rolled against Xu Ming.


    But Xu Ming stood still: "the light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s power also broke out! It is more powerful than beizhenhai ten times¡ª¡ª If the coercion of beizhenhai is mild wind and rain, then Xu Ming''s coercion is violent wind and rain!


    Beizhenhai''s weak pressure was washed away in an instant!


    "What?!" beizhenhai was shocked.


    At this time, Xu Ming raised his palm - a huge palm print condensed in the void and pressed down!


    In this palm, Xu Ming pressed the five chaotic states of Beizhen and more than 800 star masters at the same time!


    "Arrogance and ignorance!!" beizhenhai is ashamed and angry!


    Angrily, Xu Ming dared to take the initiative!


    The shame is... Xu Ming''s move was not aimed at him alone, but at more than 800 of them at the same time¡ª¡ª This shows how much Xu Ming despises them!


    Beizhenhai was about to explode, but then all the shame and anger on his face turned into "panic"¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s palm made him feel the irresistible pressure!


    "Chaos... Level 5!?" beizhenhai can be sure that Xu Ming''s palm is definitely the combat power of "chaos level 5"! And this is where beizhenhai can''t believe it. "This boy''s strength... Is so strong!?"


    Yes, Xu Ming''s strength now is level 5 of chaos!


    After obtaining enough chaos source stones, Xu Ming directly summoned the soul of chaos realm power to open the "eternal power" hanging, and the strength naturally went up to the fifth level of chaos realm!


    This is an absolute strength!


    There was no time for beizhenhai to think about it, because Xu Ming''s attack had arrived!


    "Break it for me!!" beizhenhai tried his best to resist this blow. Although he has only the second-order strength of chaos, Xu Ming''s palm is a group attack after all, not against him alone; So, I tried my best, but I still held on. I didn''t kneel down!


    However, others are not as lucky as beizhenhai! Even the four first-order powers of the chaotic environment, such as beizhenhe, could not resist this palm and knelt down one after another!


    With only one palm, more than 800 people can kneel down!


    This is Xu Ming''s authority!


    "What?!" beizhenhai was frightened and frightened!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face showed an unhappy look. "Is there anyone standing?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s coercion is like a chaotic world rolling over the North real sea!


    "No -" beizhenhai company wants to resist! However, how can beizhenhai resist being targeted by level 5 masters of chaotic environment!


    Pop!


    Beizhenhai bent his knee and knelt down directly.


    In the whole assessment array, except Xu Ming and Tianji star master, all the other 998 experts fell to their knees!

 Chapter 1415

    Five chaotic worlds exist, and nearly a thousand star masters kneel around Xu Ming.


    There was a dead silence!


    "Hiss -"


    "Too strong!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength is terrible!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, but it happened!


    Even the celestial sacrifice to the star master also looked at Xu Ming in horror: "when he raised his hands and feet, he easily suppressed five chaotic worlds and nearly a thousand star masters... It seems that Xu Ming''s performance in the assessment before still has some spare strength!"


    But then, what followed in the heart of the heavenly sacrifice star Lord was infinite panic¡ª¡ª If the contradiction between Xu Ming and Beizhen before, there is still hope to reconcile; So now, I really offended Beizhen to death!


    If Beizhen doesn''t even clean up Xu Ming, then Beizhen''s face will really be swept away!


    "Brother Xu Ming can''t hold his breath..." Tianji star Master said secretly, "it''s better to step back a little! His doing so is tantamount to deliberately provoking Beizhen''s majesty!"


    God sacrifice star master is right!


    Xu Ming... Is deliberately provoking Beizhen''s majesty!


    Beizhen is very strong. It''s true! Not only have a number of high-level chaotic strongmen, but also have a seat in the xuanhuang realm¡ª¡ª It can be said that it is very unwise to provoke Beizhen''s majesty with Xu Ming''s current strength!


    However, Xu Ming has his own plan - no matter how strong Beizhen is, it is impossible to have much influence among such giants as duanjie island! And Xu Ming, is to step on Beizhen''s family and quickly enter the sight of the upper layer of duanjie island!


    In this way, Xu Ming can get the right to use the chaotic transmission array at the fastest speed! Then, leave this corner and go to the depths of endless chaos.


    Others will think that Xu Ming''s provocation against Beizhen is unwise and even an act of seeking death! But in fact, Xu Ming never paid attention to Beizhen; Beizhen is just the first stepping stone for him to step into endless chaos!


    Since it''s a stepping stone, step on it!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the assessment array.


    Beizhenheng was also stunned for a long time before he came back to his mind.


    "This boy......" the murderous spirit of beizhenheng almost solidified into essence, "how dare you humiliate my strong beizhenshi like this!? die!!"


    How could beizhenheng feel comfortable when he saw his brother kneeling in front of Xu Ming like a dog?


    However, despite his murderous spirit, he can''t help Xu Ming now; After all, he can''t rush into the examination array to deal with Xu Ming. Therefore, he could only watch his brother be humiliated by Xu Ming.


    Elder Jun, looking at Xu Ming, became more and more interested: "this young man is really interesting! I haven''t met such an unruly young man for a long time!"


    Elder Jun felt that Xu Ming was very much to his taste; He''s even prepared to protect Xu Ming later. It''s easy for him to protect Xu Ming; Even the first strongman of Beizhen family, the existence of xuanhuang territory, must be polite when seeing elder Jun!


    Elder Jun and Xu Ming have the same view: just Beizhen, provocation will be provocative. What does it matter?


    ¡­¡­


    In the assessment array.


    Beizhenhai also gradually recovered from his previous shock and ignorance: "boy, how dare you treat me like this..."


    Beizhenhai company is struggling to get up!


    Boom!!


    But immediately, there was a stronger momentum to suppress him! Beizhenhai couldn''t even hold one, and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    "Be honest with me!" Xu Ming flashed and appeared beside beizhenhai. The soles of his feet were impolitely printed on beizhenhai''s face and polished on his face!


    The audience fell into silence again.


    Everyone stared at beizhenhai''s pretty face!


    This is the face of beizhenhai! It''s the face of the "quasi inner Island disciple" of duanjie island! Moreover, behind this face, it also represents Beizhen''s face¡ª¡ª Now, this face is trampled on by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming stepped on not only beizhenhai''s face, but also beizhenshi''s face!


    "Beizhenheng outside, I''m afraid he''s crazy now?" Tianji star master couldn''t help thinking in panic - he was right. Beizhenheng was almost angry and wanted to enter the assessment array immediately!


    The other four of Beizhen''s chaotic state, while angry, became honest - they also struggled to stand up! But how dare they stand up again when they see that even beizhenhai is stepped on his face and lying on the ground?


    After all, no one wants beizhenhai to be trampled on like this!


    And nearly a thousand other stars are as clever as a group of babies; Everyone kneels upright. I''m afraid that poor kneeling posture will cause brother Ming''s dissatisfaction, and then he will be trampled on his face!


    At the same time, many stars even felt a sense of superiority in their hearts - you see, the strongest beizhenhai was trampled on its face and lying on the ground; Although our strength is weak, at least we haven''t been trampled on our face and didn''t lie on the ground. At least we can kneel!


    The atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly fell into strangeness.


    For a long time, Beizhen River, with a standard kneeling posture, carefully said, "what do you... What do you want? Although you are strong, do you dare to kill us all?"


    "It''s not necessarily impossible to kill all of them!" Xu Ming sneered. "Kill all of them, wait for you, and then take your assessment order. I should be able to become an inner Island disciple! It''s not easy for you Beizhen to deal with an inner Island disciple who breaks the boundary Island?"


    Beizhen river was silent.


    As Xu Ming said, although Beizhen has the strength to deal with the inner Island disciples of duanjie Island, it is not easy!


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "I''m not indiscriminate! As long as you cooperate honestly and hand over all the world rings and all the treasures, I can spare you!"


    "You..." beizhenhai was angry and anxious. Although he was trampled on his face, he still struggled vaguely, "this is robbery!"


    Beizhenhai managed to get enough assessment orders and became a disciple of the inner island... Now, the gate of victory is in front of him, but he will be robbed at the gate!


    Beizhenhai almost wants to spit blood!


    "Oh, I''ll go! Dare you speak? Be honest with me!" Xu Ming''s strength under his feet is heavier, and his face is distorted and deformed when he steps on beizhenhai; Then, he said with a smile, "yes, I''m robbery!"


    It''s robbery!


    Originally, Xu Ming wanted to just rob the assessment order! But after thinking about it, since it has been robbed, don''t pretend to be reserved. Just rob it all!


    "Those who honestly hand over the treasure can pass through this light curtain and leave the assessment array! Those who do not want to hand over the treasure, even people with the treasure, stay here forever!" Xu Ming''s overbearing voice rang out.

 Chapter 1416

    In front of the absolute strength gap, people can often make the right choice!


    One after another, the star masters presented all the treasures in a orderly manner. After Xu Ming nodded, they carefully stood up, walked into the light curtain and left the examination array.


    "Too domineering..." Tianji star master was shocked; Looking at Xu Ming''s back, he had a feeling of looking up!


    He has been wandering in endless chaos for hundreds of millions of years, and he has never seen such a domineering scene!


    Nearly a thousand stars?


    Robbed!


    Beizhen''s children?


    Still robbed!


    "This is the strength!!" Tianji star Master said secretly - although he didn''t know what would happen after Xu Ming left the assessment array; But at least now, Xu Ming has explained what is domineering with his strong strength!


    At this moment, the heavenly sacrifice star Lord even raised such an idea: "it seems... It''s good to be a dog leg with Xu Ming!"


    However, where did the God of heaven sacrifice know that there were too many people who wanted to be Xu Ming''s most loyal dog leg; However, he couldn''t keep up with Xu Ming''s practice and was soon thrown away!


    Even if the heavenly sacrifice star Lord wants to be a dogleg, he can only be a "temporary worker" in the dogleg; It''s impossible to be a "long-term" dog leg!


    Soon, nearly a thousand stars left all their treasures and left the assessment array.


    Only Beizhen''s five chaotic states were left, and they knelt in place "stubbornly".


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at the five people in surprise. "I didn''t see it. It''s very hard! What? You guys really would rather die than hand over the treasure?"


    "Boy! Don''t be arrogant!" Beizhen river suddenly shouted, "I don''t believe it. You really dare to kill us! If you kill us, you will have a blood feud with our Beizhen family..."


    Boom!!


    Before the voice of beizhenhe fell, Xu Ming slapped it.


    This palm really contains the intention of killing, and it also contains the mystery of "ten thousand Epiphyllum"; The power of one palm absolutely reaches the extreme of the fourth order of chaos!


    The Beizhen river is only the first level of chaos. How can it resist this palm!


    Pop!


    Take a palm, just like killing an insect, directly shoot the Beizhen River to destroy all gods and souls and eliminate the death of the body!


    "... blood feud..." the voice of Beizhen River echoed in the space.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming disdained a smile, waved and grabbed the treasure left by Beizhen river.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to choose!" Xu Ming said faintly. "Of course, you can choose to die!"


    This time, several experts of Beizhen didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    At the first level of chaos, without any hesitation, the three honestly presented the world ring.


    Beizhenhai just hesitated a little. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to struggle and obediently handed over all the treasures.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming finally smiled with satisfaction - more than 900 assessment orders, plus all kinds of miscellaneous treasures, can be regarded as returning home with a full load!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." the celestial sacrifice star master squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying - the robbery was also hit! It''s great! What will we do next?


    If you go out, you will face beizhenheng''s anger!


    Beizhenheng is the best of the inner Island disciples. He even hopes to become a core disciple! Both strength and identity are far better than Xu Ming!


    How should Xu Ming deal with his anger?


    "Let''s go! Let''s go out too!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "I can only go out!" Tianji star master knew that it was impossible to hide in the assessment array for a lifetime, so he had to face bitterly and follow Xu Ming out.


    As soon as Xu Ming stepped out of the examination array, he had a very fierce momentum and pressed him!


    "Get down on your knees!" the deafening roar exploded in Xu Ming''s ear - it was beizhenheng!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just disdains to smile - beizhenheng''s momentum is a little far from oppressing him!


    "Beizhenheng!" elder Jun''s cold cry sounded, "how dare you do it here?"


    It is forbidden to do anything outside the assessment array! Beizhenheng dares to fight here, but he doesn''t give elder Jun face; In other words, it is to hit elder Jun''s face.


    Beizhenheng trembled and even took back his momentum; However, when he looked at Xu Ming, his eyes were still full of killing intention: "elder Jun, he killed my Beizhen master and bullied me too much. I can''t swallow this tone! Please give elder Jun permission!"


    "It''s a grudge between you. I can''t control it!" elder Jun is still very indifferent. "Anyway, in my territory, whoever dares to do it will die!"


    The king looked just and strict.


    But in fact, elder Jun is biased towards Xu Ming in his heart! No hands. Frankly, it''s good for Xu Ming!


    "Yes!" even if beizhenheng was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to have any opinion on elder Jun.


    However, beizhenheng still sent a message to Xu Ming: "if you have the ability, you will always hide in the broken boundary island. Don''t go out! - when you leave the broken boundary Island, you will die!"


    With that, beizhenheng will leave with several chaotic people of beizhenshi.


    "Beizhenheng!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Hmm?" beizhenheng''s murderous eyes shot at Xu Ming, "what else do you want?"


    "Beizhenheng, do you really want to kill me?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Hum! This is nature!" North Zhenheng Leng hum.


    "Then I''ll give you a chance to kill me!" Xu Ming looked directly at beizhenheng and said, "if you have the courage, I''ll see you on the stage in three years!!"


    See you on the stage in three years!


    "What?!" Tianji star master looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    "This boy is... Looking for death!" beizhenhai and others showed their joy after a short shock. In their opinion, Xu Ming challenges beizhenheng. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    "Ha? Ha ha..." Bei Zhenheng even couldn''t help laughing. "You challenge me? You dare challenge me?"


    Beizhenheng, chaos level 7! Moreover, it is also the seventh level of chaos in duanjie island. Its strength is much stronger than that of casual practitioners at the same level or practitioners of small forces!


    At best, Xu Ming''s strength is equivalent to the fifth level of scattered cultivation in the chaotic environment!


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big!


    Even elder Jun frowned slightly: "this boy is too arrogant..."


    "Hum!" at this time, Beizhen hengao said slowly, "Xu Ming, I don''t care where you come from to challenge me with confidence and courage, and no matter what cards you have; since you want to die, I will complete you! - three years later, three years later! Don''t worry, I won''t deal with you in these three years, let you live comfortably for three more years!"


    When beizhenheng finished, he took people away directly.


    For the existence of chaos, three years is just a flick of the finger!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." the celestial sacrifice star master looked at Xu Ming and said, "do you want to sneak away in these three years?"


    "Run away?" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you think beizhenheng will not prevent me from running away?"


    "Then you..." the celestial sacrifice star Lord said directly: then why do you want to die?


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "after three years, I have absolute confidence to win him!"


    Because Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the extreme of quasi Saint level! In three years, Xu Ming has absolute confidence to break through to the sage level!


    "Oh?" elder Jun also felt Xu Ming''s strong self-confidence and was surprised. "Is this boy really sure? In that case, there will be a good play! We have broken the boundary island. We haven''t had such a sharp talent for a long time!"

 Chapter 1417

    The broken boundary island is composed of tens of thousands of chaotic worlds.


    Between the chaotic worlds, there are overpasses formed by the power of arrays.


    In the endless chaos, tens of thousands of chaotic worlds and tens of thousands of overpasses are like bright pearls connected together by glittering and translucent silk threads.


    The outer chaotic world is the residence of outer island disciples; A little farther inside, it is the residence of inner Island disciples; The core is the place where the core disciples and the high-level officials of duanjie island live.


    Xu Ming walks alone on an overpass, which is the way from the outer island to the inner island.


    The overpass contains the power of space array. Xu Ming can stride over a distance in a few steps.


    "Is he the new inner Island disciple? Let''s go and make friends!" naturally, there are many inner Island disciples in duanjie island who pay attention to Xu Ming''s arrival; Some inner Island disciples who like to make friends want to make friends with Xu Ming.


    "No, no, no!" other inner Island disciples immediately stopped, "this new comer is a man who doesn''t know how to live or die! He even made an appointment with beizhenheng and fought to death three years later - this boy will be a dead man three years later! What''s good to make friends with a dead man?"


    "What? New disciple, make an appointment to fight beizhenheng three years later?" the inner Island disciples who had not known about the speech showed an expression of "really don''t know life or death".


    "Since he is a new disciple, he can''t be more than one trillion years old! And beizhenheng, but the seventh level strongman in chaos - challenging beizhenheng is really the same as looking for death!"


    "But I heard that this new comer is not weak. I''m afraid he has the strength of level 5 of chaos!"


    "How is it possible to have five levels of chaos? - but even five levels of chaos are not qualified to challenge beizhenheng!"


    "Unexpectedly, a new inner Island disciple will be dead in three years... What a pity! What a pity!"


    All the inner Island disciples talked and sighed one after another.


    Many people gloat at, but no one comes forward to make friends with Xu Ming - after all, what is worth making friends with a dying man?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming walked across the overpass indifferently, looking neither sad nor happy.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about the doubts of these inner Island disciples at all - with these people, who is qualified to question Xu Ming?


    And Xu Ming disdains to explain anything. Three years later, the death of beizhenheng will naturally be the best explanation.


    Not long after, Xu Ming went to his residence.


    "This time, I will break through the cultivation to the sage level!" Xu Ming was full of confidence.


    His accumulation has arrived. It is as easy to pierce the shackles between the master level and the sage level as to pierce a piece of paper!


    After entering the room and opening the guard array, Xu Ming directly entered the closed state.


    "Sage level..." Xu Ming felt the vastness and mistiness of the sage level, and began to sublimate and transform from the divine body to the soul!


    Dominant realm, sage realm, chaotic realm, dark yellow realm, flood wasteland


    Each of the five realms represents the understanding and control of chaos to Tao at different levels.


    Dominating the realm is just touching the chaos to Tao. The understanding of chaos to Tao is still beyond the fur!


    In the realm of sage, I barely realized the cortical representation of chaos to Tao!


    Chaotic environment, then understand deeper, equivalent to understanding the "flesh and blood" of chaos to Tao.


    In the dark and yellow realm, I realized the "muscles and bones" of chaos to Tao.


    In the wasteland, I really realized the essence of chaos to Tao!


    The legendary invincible strong man can not only invoke the power of chaos to Tao, but also follow his words and change the operation rules of chaos to Tao!


    Xu Ming is still on the surface of chaos to Tao.


    Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s divine body is rapidly changing.


    The deeper chaos to Tao imprint is written into the depths of each particle of Xu Ming.


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt that a vast will from chaos to Tao was passing to himself. This will expresses that Xu Ming has been recognized by chaos to Tao!


    Get the recognition of chaos to Tao, you can call more chaos to Tao power!


    And these are the signs of "preaching and sanctifying"!


    Moreover... With the improvement of cultivation and perception, Xu Ming''s strength naturally rises with the tide!


    "The breakthrough went well!"


    Because of his strong accumulation of perception, and Xu Ming''s cracking of the "Jietian chess game" - 133600 games Jietian chess game, it is actually the 133600 composition principles of chaos to Tao! Xu Ming has understood the composition principle. It will be much easier to understand the deeper chaos to Tao!


    This is like Xu Ming understanding all mathematical formulas and then studying profound mathematical problems; Other practitioners, for example, only know a little mathematical formula - Xu Ming''s Enlightenment efficiency and future achievements are certainly not comparable to those of other practitioners!


    What''s more


    Xu Ming is still on!


    "My strength now..." Xu Ming felt his strength for the first time.


    Although Xu Ming''s accomplishments have just broken through the sage level; However, what Xu Ming cultivates is the "four in one" immortal demon body¡ª¡ª Compared with other saints, it must be much stronger!


    In addition, Xu Ming has been practicing the boundary breaking skill "breaking the world"¡ª¡ª "Breaking the mortal world", in the early stage of cultivation, looks like a set of "waste skill method", which is almost useless; However, the later the cultivation, the stronger the power of breaking the mortal dust! Just like a dusty pearl, it gradually wiped away the dust on the surface; Now, the strength bonus brought by breaking the mortal dust to Xu Ming is by no means weaker than that of immortal demon body!


    In addition, with the addition of various plug-in functions such as leapfrog invincibility, eternal power and Zhidao inscriptions, Xu Ming''s current strength is two or three steps stronger than before he became a saint; It has reached the level of "seven levels of chaotic environment"!


    And it''s also invincible!


    If Xu Ming integrates the secret technique of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" into the "ten thousand gun meaning" of shooting, then Xu Ming''s strength is completely at the level of "eight levels of chaos"!!


    So terrible!


    So terrible!


    Moreover - these are still without calculating "infinite separation" and "ten thousand Epiphyllum"!


    If Xu Ming opens the "infinite separation" hanging without considering the consequences, or displays "ten thousand Epiphyllum", it is estimated that he can threaten or even kill the xuanhuang realm! Instead, Xu Ming will not use all his means to threaten the great corpse as he did when the great corpse invaded the divine domain before!


    "With my current strength, I should be able to get into the sight of the high-rise of duanjie island! It shouldn''t be difficult to become a core disciple and use chaos to transmit the array!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The only thing Xu Ming needs to do now is to defeat beizhenheng and show his strength!


    "In this war, I must strike a thunderous force!"

 Chapter 1418

    When Xu Ming left the customs, it was only more than two years ago, not about three years.


    He thought: "although... I joined the broken boundary Island mainly to use the chaos transmission array! Now that I''m here, I should take a look and see if there are any opportunities on the broken boundary island!"


    If there is a chance, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t hesitate to accept it!


    To find opportunities, Xu Ming''s first thought is... The secret code world!


    The secret code world is located in the core area of duanjie island. It is a chaotic world specially used to store Kung Fu and secret skills on duanjie island!


    yes! The secret skills of duanjie island need to be stored in a whole chaotic world!


    First, there are a lot of secret skills in duanjie Island - you know, duanjie island was a super power long ago; On the island, there are not a few even in the wasteland! Later, although it was swept by the sky gate and led to decline; However, there are still some details of duanjie island!


    And the secret skill of the skill is the one that can best reflect the inside information of a party''s power!


    The second reason is that it is difficult to carry high-level secret skills with jade slips - there are too many contents in the skills! Moreover, the secret skills of high-level skills bring their own pressure; This pressure is not what ordinary jade slips can bear!


    Therefore, if you want to record high-level skills and secret skills, you often need super large inheritance steles; Even, we have to lay down many arrays to keep the secret of the skill recorded in the inheritance monument!


    It is precisely because of this that duanjie island needs a whole chaotic world to store its secret skills!


    "A hundred footed insects, die but don''t freeze!" Xu Ming sighed in his heart. "This is the inside story of a great power! I don''t know when the divine domain can reach the inside story of duanjie island!"


    I''m afraid Xu Ming is the only one who wants the divine domain to have the same details as duanjie island!


    ¡­¡­


    After walking through overpasses and chaotic worlds, Xu Ming soon came to the "secret code world"!


    "The world of secret scriptures is really a forest of secret skills!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Black heritage monuments over hundreds of millions of miles high stand densely in the whole chaotic world, like a black forest!


    What is recorded on these black inheritance steles is only chaotic skill! For Xu Ming, who is now the eighth level strength of chaos, this level of skill has little value; After all, it''s not difficult for Xu Ming to create several chaotic level skills and secret skills suitable for him. There''s no need to learn other people''s skills and secret skills.


    In the center of the "black forest" composed of heritage monuments, there are hundreds of bright arrays of different sizes! These arrays almost occupy 30% of the whole secret code world!


    It''s a small array. It''s said that there are xuanhuang level skills in it!


    And the large-scale array stores the secret skills of Honghuang level!!


    Soon after Xu Ming entered the world of secret scriptures, he attracted the attention of other disciples.


    When the outer island disciples see Xu Ming, they dare not talk much in front of Xu Ming, the inner Island disciple. At most, they just look at Xu Ming with strange eyes!


    When the inner Island disciples saw Xu Ming, they were not polite!


    "Isn''t that the new inner Island disciple Xu Ming?"


    "Yes! I heard that he made an appointment with beizhenheng! - their battle should start soon!"


    "Beizhenheng is at least an old strongman among the inner Island disciples! This boy named Xu Ming, who has just entered the island, dares to challenge beizhenheng? - he is not only challenging beizhenheng, but also contempt for our other inner Island disciples!"


    "Hum! I don''t know whether to say that he is a fearsome young man or that he is arrogant and ignorant?" said an inner Island disciple with no less qualifications than beizhenheng; Between his words, he obviously didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming.


    "Hum! Dare to be arrogant and ignorant on duanjie island? You have to pay a price!"


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, these unclean voices came into Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming glanced at these people indifferently, but said nothing - in Xu Ming''s eyes, these so-called inner Island disciples are just mole ants! Is it necessary for Xu Ming to argue with a group of mole ants?


    unnecessary!


    If it weren''t for cutting off the boundary, it would be clean for Xu Ming to step on this pile of mole ants! However, since he can''t do it, Xu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with these mole ants for the time being; When you have a chance in the future, just crush them to death. There is no need to waste energy on them.


    Just


    The more silent Xu Ming was, the more the group of mole ants on the island hopped.


    "The boy named Xu Ming''s three-year appointment with beizhenheng should be less than one year. In a few months, he will be a dead man. What are you doing in the secret code world when he is a dead man?"


    "Do you... Want to embrace Buddha''s feet temporarily? See if you have learned any secret skills and achieved great success in the last few months? Ha ha......" the neidao disciple who spoke was full of sarcasm.


    "In my opinion, you don''t have to embrace the Buddha''s feet when it comes! I''m afraid you just want to open your eyes before you die. In this way, even if you die, you''ll see the world!"


    "That makes sense! Xu Ming should have come from a remote place and never seen the world! It''s normal to want to see the world before he dies!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stopped! The original indifferent momentum of the body was also covered with a layer of killing intention!


    The killing intention was cold, which made many inner Island disciples feel bitter and cold; For a moment, all the voices talking about Xu Ming were quiet.


    Xu Ming''s eyes swept over his sour faces.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming smiled.


    "Boy! What are you laughing at?" some inner Island disciples shouted.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just shook his head and sneered, "you are a bunch of fools!"


    "Die!"


    "Those who are dying dare to speak wildly!"


    An inner Island disciple couldn''t help scolding.


    Xu Ming continued to shake his head indifferently: "if you weren''t stupid, you wouldn''t talk so much nonsense in front of me! - talking about this nonsense won''t do you any good; however, you''ve got a grudge against me!"


    "So what if I have a grudge against you?" the inner Island disciples disdained.


    "Hahaha... If I were not beizhenheng''s opponent and even died in beizhenheng''s hands during the battle, you would have nothing to do even if you made enemies with me! But have you ever thought about... What if I defeated beizhenheng?" Xu Ming sneered, "Since I dare to fight beizhenheng, do you think I''m not sure at all? - you offended me for the sake of instant happiness. It''s not a group of fools. What is it?"


    "You''d better pray that I die in beizhenheng''s hands during the battle! Otherwise, you will die one by one..."


    Xu Ming sneered. Without saying more, he turned and left.


    A talkative inner Island disciple also had some regrets at this time - what if... Xu Ming defeated beizhenheng?

 Chapter 1419

    A talkative inner Island disciple also had some regrets at this time - what if... Xu Ming defeated beizhenheng?


    Although, in their view, the probability of Xu Ming''s victory over beizhenheng is very low, very low; But "extremely low" means "possible" -- as Xu Ming said, since he dares to fight beizhenheng, is he not sure at all?


    At the thought of this, many inner Island disciples with weak strength can''t help feeling a little afraid - they can''t afford to offend beizhenheng, let alone inner Island disciples who can defeat beizhenheng!


    After Xu Ming left, the inner Island disciples resumed their discussion.


    "Hum! How could this boy defeat beizhenheng!"


    "Yes, I was almost bluffed by him!"


    "This boy is dying, and he is still making alarmist remarks there! - we must go to see his jokes when he makes an appointment with beizhenheng!"


    "Yes!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know the discussion behind these. He went straight through the "black forest" composed of countless Black heritage monuments and came to the location of hundreds of bright arrays - here, all the skills and secrets of xuanhuang level and even Honghuang level are recorded!


    Xu Ming stopped by a seat array and began to study it.


    "Although the xuanhuang level secret skills are stronger than the chaos level ones, the strength is very limited! I create some chaos level secret skills myself. If I display them myself, my power will not be inferior to the xuanhuang level secret skills I learned here!"


    The secret skills created by others, no matter how strong, are also those of others, not the most suitable for Xu Ming. Only the secret skills created by yourself are most suitable for you, and the power is also the strongest!


    "I can use these dark yellow level secret skills for reference, and then create some of my own secret skills!"


    For the existence of other chaotic environment strength, it may take a long time and energy to create chaotic level secret skills! But for Xu Ming, it''s really not difficult to create chaos level secret skills!


    What''s more, Xu Ming has the assistance of "Zhidao guidance system"; It''s really not easy to create chaos level secret skills!


    "Although I can attack and defend, in the final analysis, this is a shooting skill, not a secret skill specialized in defense! And... I also lack a powerful body skill!"


    While watching the flowers, Xu Ming suddenly found that he was a little "partial to science".


    All along, no matter what opponent you meet, you always drive and hang directly! As a result, Xu Ming''s attack secret skills are very strong, but his defense secret skills and body method secret skills are very weak!


    "It seems... If I have time, I should create my own defense secret skills and body method secret skills!"


    It''s not urgent. Xu Ming can wait until he leaves the "secret code world" to create.


    Walking, unconsciously, Xu Ming has reached the core and the largest array!


    This brilliant array is much larger than other arrays guarding the secret skills of Honghuang level skills!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "is... Is this array the top Honghuang level secret skill? Or... Beyond Honghuang level secret skill?"


    Xu Ming put his hand on the wall of the array membrane and felt it a little, and a message came into his mind: the remnant of the seven forms of breaking the boundary!


    "Remnant?"


    Just a remnant, the array arranged is bigger than other complete Honghuang level secret skills!


    Even if Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes, he knows that this incomplete article is by no means simple!


    This aroused Xu Ming''s interest.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Xu Ming is about to step into the array and study the seven forms of broken boundary; Suddenly, a sneer came into my ears.


    "Ha ha... How? I know I''m dying. I''m not reconciled. I want to take the wrong edge with the sword?" the direction of the voice was that Beizhen Hengzheng came out of an array; He looked at Xu Ming with a sneer. His eyes were full of disdain , it''s really the strongest secret skill of duanjie island! Unfortunately, it''s a remnant, and it''s impossible to practice it in one form... Only a waste like you will be interested in this secret skill! Hahaha... Do you think you can learn something from this remnant, and then save your life under my hand? "


    Xu Ming glanced at Bei Zhenheng, then shook his head. He was too lazy to talk nonsense and went directly into the array.


    "Hmm?" beizhenheng looked colder and colder. "What do you mean by shaking your head?"


    Xu Ming shook his head disdainfully, which obviously stimulated beizhenheng.


    Just


    Where does beizhenheng know that Xu Ming is too lazy to say more to him, a dying man. Sadly, beizhenheng didn''t know that his time was coming, and he was still jumping there.


    ¡­¡­


    Enter the array.


    Xu Ming was instantly awed by the vast artistic conception blocked in the array - this is the artistic conception escaped from the secret skill "broken boundary seven style remnant"! If not blocked by the huge array, I''m afraid this artistic conception will gradually escape and disappear with the passage of time! In that case, the mystery of the seven forms of breaking the boundary will all escape and disappear!


    "It''s really not easy!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    This artistic conception alone is much more powerful than those Honghuang secret skills he saw before!


    "This is probably a secret skill beyond the Honghuang level!"


    A brief introduction about the secret skills was introduced into Xu Ming''s mind: "the seven forms of breaking the boundary, created by the first leader of breaking the boundary Island, is the secret skill of the town island of breaking the boundary island! The secret skills contain seven unique skills; each form can change the operation rules of chaos to Tao to a certain extent!"


    Change the operation rules of chaos to Tao!


    Such secret skills are incredible!


    The introduction message continues:


    "The first of the seven forms of breaking the boundary: one thought! - when attacking, attach ''time pause'' to the weapon, so that people can''t defend!"


    "The second form of the seventh form of boundary breaking: time wall! - during defense, create a ''time pause'' area around the divine body to make the enemy''s attack fall into time pause!"


    "The third form of the seventh form of breaking the boundary: the dead! - when attacking, we do not attack the enemy''s'' present '', but attack the enemy''s'' past''!"


    "The fourth move of the seventh move of breaking the boundary: no future! - when attacking, we do not attack the enemy''s'' present '', but attack the enemy''s'' future''!"


    "The fifth move of the seventh move: destroy all! -- when attacking, attack the enemy''s'' past '','' present ''and'' future ''!"


    "The sixth form of the seventh form of breaking the boundary: constant rebellion! - during defense, a space-time chaotic area will be generated around the divine body; all enemy attacks will bounce back and attack the enemy''s'' past '','' present ''and'' future ''!"


    "The seventh form of breaking the boundary, the seventh form: exile! - exile the enemy outside the chaos to the Tao, so as to be repelled by the whole chaotic universe!"


    Read it!


    Time wall!


    Dead!


    No!


    All out!


    Constant contradiction!


    Exile!


    The seven forms of breaking the boundary are unimaginable!


    "Too strong!"


    Even Xu Ming didn''t think of such a secret skill!

 Chapter 1420

    The seven forms of breaking boundaries, each of which is unimaginable and extremely powerful; However, every copy is incomplete!


    Even the super existence of the wasteland can''t be practiced! In the dark yellow realm and chaotic realm, when you see this set of secret skills, you will immediately retreat.


    However, Xu Ming did not intend to quit, but directly learned.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming controls the array and accepts the inheritance; The incomplete seven forms of breaking the boundary was directly instilled into him.


    The first type: one read!


    Countless obscure mysteries poured directly into Xu Ming''s mind. Some of these metaphysics are derived from chaos to Tao; Some have nothing to do with chaos to Tao, and even... Violate the operation rules of chaos to Tao.


    "The first owner of duanjie Island, who could create such a secret skill, is definitely beyond the existence of the wasteland!"


    Although the wasteland can invoke a large number of chaotic forces to the Tao; However, it can not violate the chaos to the Tao!


    "It''s just... Most of the first form is incomplete..."


    Such a secret skill is more than half incomplete in the first move; It''s no wonder that even the super existence of the wasteland can''t be practiced!


    "I''d better try it first!" Xu Ming started his secret skill directly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming opened the "Zhidao guidance system"; When I try my secret skills, I will be guided by the "Zhidao guidance system" in one move¡ª¡ª Even if his secret skills are incomplete, Xu Ming can follow the "Zhidao guidance system" and force him to practice!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    For a moment, the gun shadow in the array was everywhere.


    Every gun shadow has the artistic conception of stirring up time and space; However, Xu Ming frowned frequently:


    "No!"


    "That''s not right!"


    "Although the time around the long gun has been slowed down, it is still far from the ''time pause''!"


    Although it is only a very small time pause, it is also very difficult for Xu Ming''s current state!


    "Difficult!"


    "Very difficult!"


    In a few days, even Xu Ming felt the difficulty of this secret skill!


    This is normal - if the seven forms of breaking the boundary is not difficult, I''m afraid someone has already practiced it!


    However, Xu Ming is not anxious at all. After all, this is a secret skill beyond the Honghuang level; If it''s easy to practice, it''s strange!


    "If I can practice the first ''one thought'', then others are almost defenseless under my long gun!"


    "If I can practice the second ''time wall'', my defense will also reach an unimaginable level!"


    As for the third form, it''s too ridiculous! Xu Ming knows that he can''t practice at all!


    "Practice first! You can learn as much as you can!"


    ¡­¡­


    Years without trace.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Xu Ming to fight with beizhenheng.


    Broken boundary Island, above the battle platform.


    Beizhenheng arrived early. He stood with his hands on his back, his long hair floating uninhibited in the wind, and his momentum was extraordinary!


    Many inner Island disciples and outer island disciples have gathered around the battle platform - a life and death battle between inner Island disciples, which is also very rare in duanjie island! Although, everyone believed that Xu Ming would lose without doubt, and he lost without resistance; However, I still want to see how Xu Ming died.


    "Elder martial brother beizhenheng''s momentum is getting more and more terrible!" a disciple of an outer island shouted. I don''t know if he deliberately told beizhenheng, "if I faced elder martial brother beizhenheng, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand steadily, let alone fight!"


    This outer island disciple also has the cultivation of chaos, and his strength may not be inferior to that of some inner Island disciples; However, because the cultivation time is too long and the talent potential has been exhausted, there is no hope to become an inner Island disciple.


    "Elder martial brother beizhenheng seems to have improved his accomplishments again! It seems that he is about to step into the eighth level of chaos! - he is not very old! Such a speed of progress definitely has the potential of" xuanhuang realm "; I''m afraid elder martial brother beizhenheng will become a core disciple in a short time?"


    According to the rules of duanjie Island, when the disciples from the outer island see the disciples from the inner Island, they should always call them "elder martial brother". Therefore, although some of the outer island disciples are much older than beizhenheng; But they should honestly call "senior brother beizhenheng".


    A bunch of flattery, boasting to beizhenheng.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "why hasn''t Xu Ming come yet?"


    "Don''t you dare to fight?"


    "It''s possible! - it''s normal that you know you''re invincible and don''t dare to go to the battle platform to face senior brother beizhenheng!"


    "Hum! Don''t even dare to make an appointment. Such a waste deserves to be a disciple on the inner island? - we can apply to the law enforcement elder to expel Xu Ming from duanjie island!"


    "That''s right! The law enforcement elder hates such dishonesty on the island! Once he knows, he will expel Xu Ming!"


    Beizhenheng on the battle platform looked like he had a winning ticket.


    "Xu Ming?" Bei Zhenheng looked disdainful. "If he dared to climb the platform, he would be dead! If he dared not climb the platform, he would be expelled from duanjie island; at that time, he would still be dead!"


    In beizhenheng''s opinion, Xu Ming will die anyway!


    "Hum! Dare to offend me, Beizhen, this is your end!" Beizhen Heng waited calmly - whether Xu Ming came or not, he didn''t care.


    Moreover, in beizhenheng''s view, Xu Ming is mostly afraid to appear on the stage!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, most of the day passed.


    On the battle platform, there is still no figure of Xu Ming.


    Many outer island disciples and inner Island disciples are impatient waiting.


    "Haven''t you come yet? It seems that the boy named Xu Ming really doesn''t dare to come!"


    "Dare to take the initiative to fight, but dare not come? It makes people laugh! -- it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing since I entered duanjie island for so long!"


    "Waste is waste! Don''t even dare to attend the battle!"


    The celestial sacrifice star master mixed in the crowd was also a little strange: "why hasn''t brother Xu Ming appeared? It''s not like his character..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming is still in the world of the secret code and understands the incomplete secret skill "seven forms of breaking the boundary"!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A long gun is like electricity. But without the slightest momentum.


    Because... The time within an inch around the long gun has fallen into a stop state! Even the time stopped. Naturally, the momentum could not be transmitted from the long gun. Naturally, it felt that there was no momentum.


    "The seven forms of breaking the boundary, the first form ''one thought'', has finally become!"


    Although, the area of time pause is very small; But that''s enough!


    If Xu Ming''s enemies don''t have the means to break the time-out, they can''t stop Xu Ming''s long gun¡ª¡ª All kinds of defense means will fall into a time pause when they are close to Xu Ming''s long gun and lose their defense effect! Unless you directly use a "big shield" or the like to block the route of the long gun, it is possible to block it!


    "With this, as long as the enemy''s strength does not exceed me too much, I can sweep it!" Xu Ming is full of confidence.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was stunned: "today... Seems to be the day when I fought with beizhenheng?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming hurried out of the array: "I''ve been immersed in cultivation and almost forgot!"

 Chapter 1421

    The battle platform of duanjie Island occupies the size of half a chaotic world; The other half of the chaotic world is a seat for watching the war.


    Such a huge battle platform is even larger than all the continents in the divine domain combined! However, this is very normal in the endless chaos - after all, the battle between the strong in the chaotic environment often affects and even destroys the whole chaotic world; Even if the war platform is as large as half a chaotic world, countless arrays must be added to ensure that the war platform, even the whole chaotic world, will not be destroyed in battle.


    "Hmm?" an elder of duanjie Island passed by. "Why is the hundred wars world so busy today?"


    Every disciple of duanjie island has to experience 100 bloody battles on the battle platform, so it is called "hundred battles world"!


    The elder immediately flew to the hundred wars world.


    "Heavenly elder!"


    "Heavenly elder!"


    All the disciples saluted quickly. Even beizhenheng on Lien Chan''s platform also bowed.


    "Beizhenheng, do you have an engagement with people?" Tianchang asked.


    "Yes!" beizhenheng quickly explained his engagement with Xu Ming.


    After hearing this, Tian Changlao frowned slightly: "it''s getting dark. What about Xu Ming? Is it because he doesn''t dare to fight?"


    A disciple immediately said, "elder Tian, Xu Ming must be afraid to fight! -- he has to escape even the battle. Such a person is not qualified to be a disciple of my broken boundary Island, let alone an inner Island disciple!"


    "Hmm!" the elder nodded, "I haven''t come to the battle yet. Xu Ming is really not qualified to be my inner Island disciple on duanjie island! As soon as today is over, I''ll drive him out of duanjie Island immediately!"


    "Thank you, elder Tian, for presiding over justice!" said beizhenheng on the platform.


    At the same time, beizhenheng still had a sense of killing in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "as long as Xu Ming is expelled from the broken boundary Island, it will be easier for me to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night is getting dark.


    In every chaotic world in the broken boundary Island, day and night are the same.


    Soon, there was only the last quarter of an hour left on the day of the treaty; But Xu Ming still didn''t appear!


    "Xu Ming, that waste, dare not go to war!"


    "Shame! It''s a shame among the inner Island disciples!"


    "He doesn''t deserve to be my disciple of Jiedao!"


    A disciple of duanjie Island, his mouth is not polite!


    Only the celestial sacrifice star master argued: "no! My brother Xu Ming must have been delayed by something, so he didn''t come!"


    However, the words of Tianji star Lord alone are too slim! In a flash, he was drowned by the curse of other disciples.


    "Dare not come is dare not come! How can there be so many excuses!"


    "Tianji, how dare you call a loser brother even if you dare not come? It seems that you are also a loser!"


    "Xu Ming must be afraid to come! Let''s go!"


    A disciple of duanjie island is preparing to leave


    At this time, a thunder resounded through the whole hundred battles world.


    "Who said I Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight?"


    At the end of the sky, a figure came in the void, and in the twinkling of an eye he was already standing on the battle platform.


    "It''s Xu Ming!"


    "Here he is!"


    "How dare he come?"


    All eyes were surprised.


    Immediately, these surprised eyes turned into ridicule.


    "What if you come? It''s just death!"


    "Yes! With Xu Ming''s strength, do you dare to stand on the platform with beizhenheng? It''s beyond your strength!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Oh? How dare Xu Ming appear?" tianchanglao was also surprised; However, on the face of the elder Tian, there was no slightest appreciation. Instead, he disdained, "come, just die!"


    I know the strength of beizhenheng very well!


    Among the inner Island disciples, few can defeat beizhenheng; What''s more, is it Xu Ming, a newcomer who has just been included in the broken boundary island?


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Xu Ming, how dare you come?" beizhenheng looked at Xu Ming disdainfully and said with a sneer, "if you don''t come, you can live a little longer!"


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Xu Ming glanced at other experts under the battle platform, including the elder; Finally, he set his eyes on beizhenheng, "can we start?"


    "You want to die early, of course, you can start at any time!" beizhenheng sneered. "You can do it!"


    "Let me do it first?" Xu Ming looked at beizhenheng in surprise - in his opinion, beizhenheng simply didn''t know how to live or die!


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength has been stronger than beizhenheng after his breakthrough in closing doors and becoming a god! Moreover, Xu Ming has integrated the shooting method of "ten thousand Epiphyllum", and his explosive power is terrible; Beizhenheng dares to let Xu Ming do it first. What is it if he doesn''t want to die?


    Beizhenheng doesn''t know that he has gone farther and farther on the road of looking for death.


    He looked at Xu Ming with a negative hand and said, "yes, let you do it first! - if I do it, you will never have a chance to do it again!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming took a deep look at Bei Zhenheng, who didn''t know how to live or die. Since the other party was so polite, Xu Ming also "didn''t respect".


    Below the battle platform, there are also beizhenhai and other beizhenshi disciples, as well as the outer island disciples subordinate to beizhenheng; When they saw that Beizhen was elegant and outstanding, they said one after another, "look, this is the style of the strong!"


    "With the strength of elder martial brother Zhenheng in the north, don''t say it''s to let him do it first, or let him do ten or 100 moves. What''s the harm?"


    "Xu Ming''s shot is probably his last shot!"


    Xu Ming has taken out his long gun amid the discussion!


    "Let''s go!" Bei Zhenheng still stands with his hands down. He is light and clear. He doesn''t pay attention to Xu Ming at all - in his opinion, Xu Ming doesn''t even have the qualification to let him shine his weapons!


    Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of pity and ridicule - what a terrible ignorance!


    However, Xu Ming will not sympathize with his opponent¡ª¡ª Since you are ignorant, you will die!!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    One shot!


    This shot seems to have no power at all; In fact, all powers are hidden in the gun, waiting for the outbreak of "flash in the pan"!


    "That''s it again!" beizhenheng disdained to raise his mouth - he had seen Xu Ming use this shot when he was assessed on the island. In his opinion, Xu Ming''s marksmanship can only deal with five levels of chaos at most; For him, one hand can break!


    Think of it here. Beizhenheng disdainfully stretched out a hand and wanted to directly catch the long gun with one hand to let Xu Ming know what real power is!


    "Silly X!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - this beiheng is so stupid that Xu Ming is a little embarrassed to kill him!


    Of course, I''m sorry to kill, but I have to kill!


    Boom!!


    At the moment when the spear touched beizhenheng, the power hidden in the spear completely exploded!!


    It''s a flash in the pan. It''s so fast that Beizhen Henggen couldn''t respond!


    "What!?" beizhenheng realized the horror of Xu Ming''s shot, but it was too late!


    Beizhenheng saw it as if there was a gorgeous Epiphyllum at the tip of Xu Ming''s gun! This is the beautiful picture that beizhenheng saw before he died!


    The gorgeous Epiphyllum instantly swallowed up beizhenheng''s divine body!


    Under the outbreak of this moment, the unprepared beizhenheng appeared extremely fragile! With one shot, the divine body will be completely annihilated and the body will die!


    And this is far from the full strength of Xu Ming! Xu Minglian didn''t show his "one thought" in the first form of the seven forms of breaking the boundary just realized!

 Chapter 1422

    A flash in the pan, beizhenheng''s divine body completely disappeared, and there was no residue left.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "It''s impossible!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the battle platform, there were faces full of horror.


    With only one shot from Xu Ming, beizhenheng died - that is to say, Xu Ming killed the existence of the seventh level of chaos!


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone can''t believe this scene, but it really happened¡ª¡ª Xu Ming really only shot once and killed beizhenheng! Although this has something to do with beizhenheng''s arrogance and failure to show all his strength; However, even if it is changed to other chaotic environment level 7, it is impossible to kill beizhenheng in this case!


    In other words, Xu Ming definitely has the strength of eight levels of chaos!


    Even, it may have gone beyond the eighth order of chaos!!


    "How could this happen?"


    Under the battle platform, there were a lot of watching disciples, all of whom fell into ignorance - almost everyone came to see how beizhenheng ravaged Xu Ming! But as a result... Beizhenheng didn''t even shoot, so he died under Xu Ming''s gun!


    "Too strong..."


    Xu Ming''s strength is shocking!


    Even elder Tian was so shocked that the corners of his mouth trembled slightly - you know, Xu Ming has just become an inner Island disciple! Xu Ming''s strength will never exceed one trillion years old!


    Less than a trillion years old, they have such strength; If you give Xu Ming a "era" time, it must not become a xuanhuang realm! Moreover, it is still a super existence in xuanhuang territory, even... Honghuang territory!


    And you know, although the elder is wearing an elder identity, he looks like a bull x coax! But in fact, among the elders of duanjie Island, he was only at the end; In terms of strength, it is only the weakest level of xuanhuang realm!


    "If you give this boy some time, he may surpass me soon..." Tianchang couldn''t help thinking, "but I was not very polite to this boy just now. If he takes revenge..."


    When he thought of this, he had a little fear!


    yes!


    Xu Ming''s powerful talent has made the elders in the xuanhuang realm feel afraid!


    "Hum!" but then, Tianchang''s heart hummed slightly, "as long as I don''t provoke him in the future, I''m afraid he won''t have any opinion on me!"


    Thinking of this, tianchanglao quietly left the hundred wars world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu Ming..." the celestial sacrifice star leader looked at Xu Ming standing proudly on the battle platform and his eyes were full of worship - he thought he had overestimated Xu Ming; But every time Xu Ming makes a move, Tianji star master will find that Xu Mingyuan is much stronger than he thought!


    "This time... Did brother Xu Ming show all his strength?" Tianji star master couldn''t help thinking - his intuition told him that this is far from all Xu Ming''s strength!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!!!"


    Under the platform, beizhenhai trembled: "you... You killed beizhenheng! You dare to kill beizhenheng!!"


    Although Xu Ming has killed Beizhen River, you should know that the status of Beizhen River and Beizhen Heng in Beizhen family can not be compared at all!


    Beizhen river is only the first stage of chaos with exhausted potential; For Beizhen, even if he died, it wouldn''t be very painful!


    But beiheng is really different!


    Beizhenheng is the most gifted genius in beizhenshi''s contemporary history! He is the "quasi core disciple" of duanjie island and has the potential to become the xuanhuang realm!


    A person who is likely to become the existence of xuanhuang realm in the future!


    Just die


    When Beizhen''s ancestors knew it, I was afraid they would be mad with anger and cry with heartache!


    Xu Ming looked at Beizhen''s disciples such as Beizhen Hai coldly and said, "life and death are destiny on the battle platform! Since Beizhen Heng wants to kill me, he must be ready to die!"


    "You..." beizhenhai was angry and anxious. "Wait! Wait to accept our beizhenshi''s anger!"


    "Beizhen''s anger?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "I''m an inner Island disciple of duanjie island. Don''t... Beizhen dare to enter duanjie island to deal with me?"


    Beizhen Haydn was dumb!


    Yeah! Compared with the "aircraft carrier" of duanjie Island, Beizhen can only be regarded as a small boat!


    "What''s more..." Xu Ming continued to sneer. "After this war, I should soon become the core disciple of duanjie island? - your little Beizhen family, dare to disrespect the core disciples of duanjie island? It''s not difficult to destroy your Beizhen family!"


    The core disciple of duanjie island is the future successor of duanjie island; The power is no less than some elders at the bottom of the ranking!


    As Xu Ming said, it is not difficult to destroy Beizhen with the power of core disciples!


    "You..." although Beizhen''s disciples were extremely angry, they were unable to refute; One by one, they had to pick up their tails and leave in dismay!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, looked at the center of duanjie island with deep eyes and said in his heart, "my shot should have attracted the attention of the high-level officials of duanjie island?"


    The reason why Xu Ming killed beizhenheng with such a high-profile shot is to get into the sight of the high-rise of duanjie island as soon as possible and become a core disciple as soon as possible!


    Beizhenheng is just a stepping stone for Xu Ming to become a core disciple!


    ¡­¡­


    Duanjie Island, the core of tens of thousands of chaotic worlds, is a powerful to incredible super existence, each occupying a chaotic world!


    A chaotic world is the training place for a super existence.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    An invisible wave sweeps through every chaotic world. Immediately, many super beings of meditation opened their eyes; Only those super beings in isolation have no response.


    "Island Master, what''s up?"


    This invisible fluctuation comes from the current owner of duanjie island.


    "There is a genius in the island! There is potential in the dark and yellow world!" the island thought, sweeping through the chaotic world, with a flat tone - he sees more talents with potential in the dark and yellow world; There are a lot of talents who practice faster in the early stage and slower and slower in the later stage! Therefore, although Xu Ming showed great amazement, he could not arouse the excitement of the island owner.


    Of course, this is also because the island owner doesn''t really know Xu Ming!


    If he knows, Xu Ming has only practiced for more than 1000 years so far


    If he knew, did Xu Ming become "immortal demon body" or "10000 constitution"


    If he knew, Xu Ming also hid "ten thousand Epiphyllum" and other means


    If he knew, Xu Ming even practiced the first form of the seven forms of breaking the boundary


    These, if the island owner knows the same; Then, his current tone can''t be so plain! Unfortunately, he doesn''t know either!


    The leader of duanjie Island passed Xu Ming''s battle image and some information to every super existence''s mind; Then he said, "such a talent, can you start the assessment of core disciples?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Absolutely!"


    A super existence, without any hesitation, replied.

 Chapter 1423

    "Senior brother Xu Ming!"


    "Senior brother Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Broken boundary Island, in a hundred wars world.


    The disciples from the outer island and the inner island looked at Xu Ming with awe instead of ridicule. The title of Xu Ming has also become "senior brother Xu Ming"!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained a smile and went straight down the stage.


    These awed and flattering eyes, more or less, have offended Xu Ming; However, Xu Ming is too lazy to argue with them¡ª¡ª Just a bunch of ants! What do you care about with mole ants?


    "This is the world of power!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing again.


    Whether it''s the dust world, the divine realm, or even endless chaos... Only power is supreme!


    Before Xu Ming showed his strength, the whole duanjie island was mocking him and waiting to see his jokes; Now, Xu Ming showed his strength a little, and immediately became the object of admiration of all outer island disciples and inner Island disciples!


    "But... I''m still too weak!"


    Xu Ming is not complacent at all - because now, those who fear him are just ants!


    "My current strength can''t help Han Mo at all!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing, "if I have enough strength, why don''t I just let Han Mo be chased by his enemies and wander into endless chaos..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes gradually become firm!


    "I must grow up as fast as I can!" Xu Ming vowed, "I want to let those who fear me, not just these mole ants! I want to let the existence of xuanhuang, Honghuang and even beyond Honghuang revere me; at that time, maybe I can help Han Mo!"


    With this firm belief, Xu Ming left the hundred battles world directly and was ready to go back to practice.


    However, just after Xu Minggang left Baizhan world, an elder in black came up.


    "Xu Ming!" the elder in black has a look of appreciation in his eyes. "Your talent is good. The island Master has ordered to open the core disciple assessment for you!"


    Core disciple assessment?


    Xu Ming was immediately delighted - he showed his strength and lost every second. Isn''t that why?


    As long as you become a core disciple, you can use the chaos transmission array to go to the more prosperous depths of endless chaos!


    Xu Ming knows that the more prosperous the place is, the more resources will be and the more experts will be!


    Compete for better cultivation resources and compete with experts on Taoism - in this way, your strength will increase rapidly!


    "How to assess?" Xu Ming looked at the elder in black and asked.


    "Follow me!" said the old man in black.


    Soon, the elder in black took Xu Ming to a desolate and chaotic world.


    "This is..." Xu Ming saw that the whole land of the chaotic world was depicted as a chessboard - a chessboard the size of the whole divine domain!


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, he is familiar with this chessboard! As like as two peas of chess, "Heaven''s chess game" is the same as chess.


    Moreover, on both sides of this chaotic world, there are many huge black-and-white chessmen; Each chess piece is as big as a divine city in the divine domain.


    "Could it be..." Xu Ming suddenly felt a premonition.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s hunch was right! The elder in Black said, "this chess game is called ''Jietian chess game''! If you can solve 30000 games in a hundred billion years, then you have passed the examination of core disciples!"


    "It''s really a chess game!" Xu Ming was really speechless when he assessed the core disciple!


    Let brother Ming solve "Jietian chess game"?


    No¡ª¡ª Even if the leader of the broken boundary island comes, he may not be better than Xu Ming!


    For Xu Ming, the assessment of core disciples is completely "sending points"! If Xu Ming wants to, he can unlock all 30000 innings in a minute!


    "Don''t think it''s a long time for a hundred billion years!" said the old man in black. "This assessment is still very difficult! Otherwise, there won''t be only dozens of core disciples in our cut-off island!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming had to agree casually. What he thought was: ignorance is terrible!


    "I''m still optimistic about you!" the elder in Black said again. "You cherish time and crack the chess game! I''ll go first!"


    Seeing the elder in black leave, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "if I break all the Jietian chess game now, I''m afraid it will scare the great powers of duanjie island..."


    Xu Ming decided to keep a low profile!


    "But... No matter how low-key, I will delay for decades at most, and I will untie all 30000 innings!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to waste too much time in solving Tianqi game in order to keep a low profile!


    "I hope that at that time, the great powers of duanjie island will not be frightened by me!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming thought to himself, "there is really no comparability between duanjie island and the firmament gate! - after solving 30000 innings, in the firmament gate, he is only the outermost" Qingyi disciple "; but in duanjie Island, he can directly become the core disciple!"


    Just the quality of "receiving disciples", we can see that the broken boundary island is far worse than the sky gate by more than one or two levels!


    And


    You know, Xu Ming was the master of the realm. He solved 30000 games before he was given the "green dress order of the sky gate"!


    Now, the assessment of duanjie island is obviously aimed at the existence of chaotic environment - that is, if you can crack the chaotic environment of 30000 games, you can become a core disciple.


    Although the time limit for the assessment of the broken boundary island is relatively tight, it is only one trillion years; Unlike the sky gate, there are assessment times for several eras! But it can still be seen that the fault boundary island is much worse than the sky gate!


    This makes Xu Ming more determined. We should find the sky gate as soon as possible. We can''t waste time on duanjie island!


    Xu Ming sat down cross legged and thought to himself, "I''d better pretend to understand the heaven chess game first! Of course, when pretending, I can''t waste time. I can just understand the second form of the seven forms of breaking the boundary ''time wall'' in my mind! Moreover, I have to figure out how to create my own defense and body method secrets..."


    Xu Ming plans to use the time of "Enlightenment" to study secret skills!


    If the senior management of duanjie Island knew what Xu Ming thought now, I really don''t know what he would feel


    Of course, Xu Ming is too lazy to think about what the senior management will feel. At this time, he has sunk into his mind and studied the "time wall"!


    "Time wall is a purely defensive means! If I can understand this move thoroughly, my defense can definitely go to another level!"


    Soon, Xu Ming devoted himself to cultivation.


    The mystery of the time wall was understood by him.


    You know, even the successive leaders of the broken world island are definitely not as good as Xu Ming in the cultivation of the seven forms of the broken world¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can complete the incomplete seven forms of broken boundary, which can''t be done by successive Island owners of broken boundary!

 Chapter 1424

    While Xu Ming was distracted from understanding the "time wall", many senior executives of duanjie Island paid attention to Xu Ming.


    "I don''t know if Xu Ming can pass the examination and become a core disciple!"


    "Not necessarily! - after all, there have always been too many talented talents who failed to pass the examination of core disciples!"


    "But I feel that Xu Ming''s hope should be greater!"


    "Look!"


    Every mysterious and yellow person quietly pays attention to Xu Ming''s chaotic world; However, they do not know that Xu Ming is not studying how to solve the "Jietian chess game", but thinking about other things!


    "See how fast he cracked the first game!"


    "Yes! How fast is the first game cracked? You can basically guess the result!"


    Everyone is watching Xu Ming.


    Soon, a year passed.


    Xu Ming still sits cross legged, quiet as a virgin, as stable as Mount Tai!


    "Huh?"


    The high-level officials of duanjie island are a little disappointed!


    "It''s been a year, and Xu Ming hasn''t moved!"


    "Can''t solve a game in a year? This talent... Is it too bad?"


    "Yes! It''s much slower than those who fail in the assessment!"


    "Is it... Xu Ming''s talent is very ordinary? It''s all by chance that he can have his current strength at such a young age?"


    Endless chaos, all wonders! If you encounter great opportunities, even mortals may become chaotic in a short time!


    Therefore, seeing that Xu Ming can''t solve one game a year, the senior executives of duanjie island can''t help questioning Xu Ming''s talent!


    "Look at this trend. He has no hope of passing this assessment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three more years later.


    Xu Ming is still quiet!


    "This..."


    All the high-level people on duanjie Island were speechless - I''ve seen slow, I''ve never seen so slow!


    "Originally I wanted to see how he dismissed the game! Now it seems that it''s a complete waste of time!"


    For the existence of xuanhuang realm, time really has little significance!


    Sometimes, just practice, or take a nap, hundreds of millions of years have passed! Therefore, the high-level officials of the broken boundary Island originally planned to see the whole process of Xu Ming''s solution¡ª¡ª Even if it takes a trillion years, it is only a very short time for them!


    But now, four years later, Xu Ming can''t even solve the first game! Suddenly, a high-level, they lost interest.


    "It seems that Xu Ming can''t become a core disciple!"


    "I still expect him to shine... I still don''t see it! I''m going to practice!"


    "Let''s go! I''m sleeping too! - I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time! Sleeping deeply will make my heart clearer and maybe open the bottleneck..."


    Disappointed powers, either practicing or falling asleep, no longer pay attention to Xu Ming''s situation.


    Only elder Jun, who was responsible for the "assessment of entering the island", was left. He was still a little reluctant: "Xu Ming''s talent doesn''t make sense. It''s so bad! I can''t look out of sight!"


    Anyway, the years are boring. The king is patient and continues to watch!


    This is another six years!


    "Ten years!" elder Jun looked at Xu Ming incredulously. "Ten years! I can''t even solve a game... How bad Xu Ming''s talent should be!"


    Junchang is always the only one who still pays attention to Xu Ming''s assessment!


    Only one elder paid attention to the assessment of core disciples; Speaking of it, this may be the coldest of the countless examinations of core disciples on duanjie island!


    And now, elder Jun is too lazy to continue watching.


    "No, no! I overestimated Xu Ming!" elder Jun was finally ready to give up his attention.


    But just then, Xu Ming, who had not moved for ten years, suddenly moved!


    "Well... It''s been ten years!" Xu Ming felt the passage of time and said in a secret way, "it''s really no time for cultivation! It''s been ten years since he practiced casually!"


    Xu Ming just sighed casually!


    You know, even the Star Gods, even the weaker demigods; Once closed, it is far longer than the "ten years"!


    "After ten years of isolation, I''ve gained something!" the second form of the seven forms of breaking the boundary, the ''time wall'', I''ve found the way! "


    But... Just touch the doorway!


    The second "time wall" is much more difficult than the first "one thought"! Moreover, there are more incomplete parts!


    It''s incredible that Xu Ming can touch the doorway in such a short time!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered: "just thinking about the ''time wall'', I haven''t solved even one game of Tianqi game!"


    Since it''s an assessment, Xu Ming still has to pretend!


    "Solve one game first?" Xu Ming shook his head. "It''s too slow to solve one game in ten years! Then... Solve three thousand games first!"


    For Xu Ming, there is naturally no difficulty in cracking the "Jietian chess game"! After all, Xu Ming has solved the Tianqi game in 133600 games!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s majestic spiritual power instantly covers the whole chaotic world.


    Then, the spiritual force is divided into hundreds of millions of tentacles and grasp hundreds of millions of chess pieces as huge as the "divine city"!


    Hundreds of millions of pieces suddenly float over the chaotic world, like hundreds of millions of divine cities flying¡ª¡ª Such incredible power is completely unimaginable in the divine domain! However, with Xu Ming''s current strength, it is naturally easy to manipulate hundreds of millions of chessmen as huge as a divine city!


    Even if Xu Ming wants to completely destroy a chaotic world, he only needs one shot!


    "This Jietian chess game is too simple and rough compared with the Jietian chess game in the dark domain!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    It''s really rough!


    "I''m afraid... The limit of this chess game is to solve 30000 games?" Xu Ming estimated. "At the beginning of 30000 games, power soared! Such a rough chess game can''t bear the power of Tao!"


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to consider what to do with the 3001 game; Because he only needs to solve 30000 games!


    "Go!!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Hundreds of millions of chessmen as huge as divine City smashed everywhere in this chaotic world like shells! Every chess piece appears exactly at a point!


    "Get up!"


    Xu Ming runs the chess game, and the evolution of Dao is presented in the chess game!


    Jietian chess game, the first game, break!


    "Finally solved the first game..." elder Jun watched silently. "The solution is perfect. Even I can''t find a flaw! It''s just... It''s too slow to solve one game in ten years! He can''t pass the examination at such a slow speed!"


    "Forget it! Don''t look at it!" elder Jun was ready to take back his mind and didn''t bother to look at it.


    But just then


    Elder Jun saw that Xu Ming manipulated hundreds of millions of pieces again!


    "Hmm?" the gentleman was stunned. "Does this boy want to... Solve two games in a row?"

 Chapter 1425

    "This boy, do you want to... Solve two games in a row?"


    Elder Jun was surprised.


    You know, cracking the "Jietian chess game" comes one game at a time; No one will choose to solve two games in a row. At least Junchang has never seen it.


    But where does elder Jun know - what is even solving two games for Xu Ming?


    At the beginning, when he was in the dark field, brother Ming almost solved 133600 games at one breath. He was so surprised that he doubted life, such as saints! However, the saints have never seen the world; So I don''t know what Xu Ming''s terrible speed means.


    "Will he succeed?"


    The idea of elder Jun has just risen... Xu Ming has manipulated hundreds of millions of pieces and cracked the second game in a rage!


    "Oh! Ah!" the gentleman was suddenly interested. "It''s still slow to solve two innings in ten years! However... He can solve two innings in a row, which shows that his talent is still good!"


    Junchang is thinking that Xu Ming has begun to crack the third game!


    "What!?" elder Jun was more surprised. "He didn''t want to solve two innings in a row, but... Three innings in a row?"


    no


    Because elder Jun had just flashed an idea, Xu Ming had already begun to solve the fourth game!


    It''s too fast!


    Xu Ming''s solution speed is much faster than elder Jun''s "shock"!


    Five innings!


    Ten innings!


    Fifteen innings!


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Jun has been numb with shock!


    Originally, elder Jun had some doubts about Xu Ming''s talent; Now, he finally has to admit that Xu Ming has the talent to become a core disciple!


    "It''s already 35 innings! Even if Xu Ming stops here, it''s a very good result! For ten years, 35 innings, and it''s still the ''Lianjie'' I''ve never seen before!"


    But then, elder Jun saw that Xu Ming didn''t stop!


    A hundred innings!


    Two hundred innings!


    Five hundred innings


    When Xu Ming''s solution reached 500 innings, elder Jun was stunned and doubted about life!


    "When I broke the game, I broke 50 games in ten years... Xu Ming''s talent is at least ten times stronger than me!"


    Ten times stronger?


    More than that!


    Immediately, Xu Ming has solved a thousand games!


    At this time, elder Jun finally realized that Xu Ming''s talent was terrible!


    "Tell the island owner quickly!"


    At first, the owner of the broken boundary island was still paying attention to Xu Ming, but later, he saw that Xu Ming had not been dismissed; Gradually, I don''t pay attention.


    "Island Master, look at Xu Ming, it''s amazing!" elder Jun''s terrible divine knowledge spans hundreds of boundaries and directly transmits the voice to the island Master of the broken boundary.


    "It''s amazing?" the leader of the broken boundary island was just about to go to sleep. When he received a message from elder Jun, he couldn''t help sneering, "I can''t crack the first game for such a long time. What''s wrong?"


    Elder Jun said, "island Master, you can see!"


    "Oh?" the owner of duanjie island looked directly at Xu Ming; At this look, he was stunned, "this is... 1300 innings? How can it..."


    "Yes! 1300 innings!" elder Jun said in disbelief, "solve 1300 innings in a row!"


    "What! Lian Jie!?" the island leader was shocked, "it''s only ten years..."


    "Is it... Xu Ming has cracked the chess game of Jietian before?" Junchang couldn''t help saying.


    "It should be!" the leader of duanjie Island nodded. "Only in this way can we explain why he can solve more than 1000 games! However... It doesn''t matter whether he has solved Tianqi game before or not; he is young. As long as he can solve 30000 games within one trillion years, he is qualified to become a core disciple!"


    "Hmm!" elder Jun nodded - the rules of duanjie island are indeed true! As for whether you have solved the Tianqi game before, it doesn''t matter!


    "Look!" originally, the island owners had been disappointed with Xu Ming; Now when I see Xu Ming breaking out, I''m interested again!


    Xu Ming had sparks and lightning all the way. He didn''t stop until he untied three thousand innings!


    Then, Xu Ming pretended to continue to sit cross legged, pretending to be thinking about how to solve the chess game behind him.


    "He has definitely solved the Tianqi game before!" the island owner said with great certainty, "otherwise, it is impossible to solve three thousand games in just ten years!"


    "Hmm!" elder Jun also said, "he should be remembering now. How to solve the chess game behind him!"


    The owner of duanjie island said with a smile: "I''ve been in contact with Jietian chess game. Xu Ming either has some origin or has a lot of opportunities!"


    "It should be the latter!" said the gentleman. "After all, if he really has a big background, I''m afraid he won''t come to our boundary island!"


    "That''s right!" the leader of duanjie island said, "the strength of Tianqi game will not be worse than that of duanjie island! If you have a background, you won''t come to us!"


    "I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take for him to practice this time!" elder Jun said again, "island Master, otherwise, practice first; if there is a situation, I''ll tell you at the first time!"


    "No need!" the leader of duanjie island said, "it''s not that short of cultivation time! At my current level, even if I have practiced for hundreds of millions of years, it''s difficult to make any progress; just have a good look and see what''s strange about this boy!"


    At the level of the island owner, even if it is hundreds of millions of years, it is like a flick of the finger!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s second practice lasted for 30 years!


    Because he has touched the doorway of the "time wall", Xu Ming has practiced quite smoothly in the past 30 years and has mastered the essence of the "time wall"!


    "Just a few experiments should be able to successfully display the ''time wall''!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Of course, Xu Ming dare not experiment here! If others know that they have practiced the remnant of the seven forms of breaking the boundary that no one can practice, there will be some trouble.


    Xu Ming doesn''t want trouble. He''d better keep a low profile!


    And


    Endless chaos, extremely dangerous! Only the more cards in hand, the more confidence!


    "Seven forms of breaking the boundary" is undoubtedly Xu Ming''s card!


    "Since the ''time wall'' has been almost cultivated, let''s go out first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has spent 40 years in this core disciple assessment! Xu Ming doesn''t want to waste more time on it!


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the island leader and elder Jun, Xu Ming directly solved the 30000 game and successfully passed the examination of the core disciples.


    "Xu Ming!" elder Jun''s voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "you are now a core disciple! In three days, the island Master will summon you, and you are ready!"


    "Summoned by the island leader?" Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    The owner of the broken boundary Island, but the existence of "suspected wasteland"! And Xu Ming estimates that if you want to use chaos to transmit the array, you may have to pass through the island owner!

 Chapter 1426

    Broken boundary island.


    Tens of thousands of chaotic worlds are condensed into a vortex array, rotating slowly and shining like a river of stars.


    The place where the island owners usually live is a chaotic world shining like a diamond in the core.


    This chaotic world is said to be a powerful treasure in itself; In terms of value, it is higher than tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ordinary chaotic worlds!


    If the owner of the broken boundary Island urges this "treasure of the chaotic world", it can instantly mobilize the vortex array formed by tens of thousands of chaotic worlds and absorb the power of endless chaotic void to resist the enemy!


    With this treasure of chaotic world and a corner of duanjie island; It can also dominate millions of boundaries, and no one dares to provoke it!


    Three days later.


    Xu Ming set foot on this chaotic world.


    As soon as the soles of his feet touched the earth of the world, Xu Ming felt refreshed: "what a strange feeling! - if I can cultivate in this chaotic world for a long time, my cultivation speed should be improved a lot!"


    Of course, Xu Ming just thinks so! Buried in cultivation will only slowly erase ambition and war spirit; Only by constantly wandering and understanding the Tao with war can we go further on the road of practice!


    "Coming!" a very casual voice came from the front.


    At the same time, the immortal fog that originally lingered in front of Xu Ming gradually separated a road on both sides. At the end of the road, a middle-aged man with a sword like eyebrow was quietly making tea.


    There are two teacups in front of the middle-aged man. One is prepared for Xu Ming!


    "I''ve seen the island owner!" Xu Ming arched his hands from a distance.


    "Come and sit down!" the middle-aged man is the owner of the broken boundary island. Although his manner was unusually cold, his words were very kind.


    Xu Ming goes over and sits down according to Yan.


    The owner of the broken boundary island made tea and asked Xu Ming some unimportant questions very calmly: "are you still used to living on the broken boundary island these days?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless. He didn''t expect that the island owner would ask such a trivial question, as if he had come to talk to him about his family.


    However, Xu Ming understands that this is likely to be a way to win the hearts of the island owners.


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming drank at will.


    After three rounds of tea.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the island leader became extremely fierce, as if to see through all Xu Ming''s Secrets: "Xu Ming, where are you from?"


    Although the island leader did not deliberately oppress Xu Ming with momentum, he still made Xu Ming feel great pressure! After all, the owner of the broken boundary island is the existence of "suspected wasteland"; The gap between Xu Ming and him is like a mole ant and a dragon!


    However, Xu Ming was not nervous. He said truthfully, "I was born in a very remote chaotic world. In that world, I didn''t even have a star Lord! I got some luck, and then I made this achievement!"


    "Hmm!" the island leader put away his cool look and nodded faintly - the reason why he oppressed Xu Ming with momentum is that he didn''t want to hear Xu Ming tell lies. Now, what Xu Ming said is exactly the same as what he guessed!


    "Sure enough, he didn''t come from other forces!" the island leader secretly rejoiced.


    Compared with the genius of other forces, the owner of duanjie Island prefers Xu Ming as an "indigenous".


    First, the potential of "indigenous talents" is higher - without the cultivation of great forces, they have made achievements that are not inferior to those of great forces; Talent and potential are obvious!


    Second, the loyalty of "indigenous genius" is higher - because if it is a genius cultivated by other forces, even if the original force is not as good as duanjie Island, for example, it is at the level of "Beizhen" or even at the level of weaker "Wanlong abyss"; However, my heart will more or less hang on to the previous forces! It is even possible to regard the original as a force more seriously than the broken boundary island!


    Xu Ming is an "indigenous genius", which makes the island owners like it very much!


    Just


    What the island leader doesn''t know is that although Xu Ming is an "indigenous genius", he has obtained the golden clothes order of the sky gate and is the core disciple of the sky gate!


    The sky gate, however, has an almost extermination feud with duanjie island! If it weren''t for the sky gate, duanjie island would be a super power on one side, why would it be so frustrated now!


    If the island leader knows, Xu Ming is the core disciple of the sky gate; I''m afraid what he wants to do most now is to trample on Xu Ming.


    Unfortunately, the island owner doesn''t know.


    "Have you solved the Tianqi game before?" the island owner asked again.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "What game has it been solved¡°


    "Almost 38000 innings!" Xu Ming casually reported a number of innings.


    "Oh?" the island leader''s eyes brightened. "You''re less than a trillion years old! You can solve 38000 innings at a young age, great! Great!"


    The island owner boasted again and again.


    Fortunately, the island owner doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s real age is 100 billion times smaller than he thought! What''s more, Xu Ming''s real number of games is not 38000, but... 133600!


    But even so, it has made the island owner cherish Xu Ming''s genius!


    "Xu Ming, I won''t deceive you!" the leader of duanjie island said directly, "with your talent, it''s not difficult to join forces greater than ours! However, even if you go to other forces, you''d better stay on duanjie island!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming put down his tea cup and looked at the island owner with some doubts.


    However, Xu Ming knows very well in his heart; The reason why the owner of duanjie island said this to himself is probably to "brainwash" himself, obtain his loyalty and keep himself on duanjie Island forever.


    However, the owner of the broken boundary Island did not know that even if he talked too much, Xu Ming could not stay on the broken boundary Island forever. I''m afraid that the identity of "golden disciple of the firmament gate" is more noble than his identity of "broken boundary island Master"!


    "Why is this?" but on the surface, Xu Ming still looks like listening.


    "Because..." the leader of duanjie island said confidently, "duanjie island can give you much better growth conditions than other forces!"


    The leader of duanjie Island paused and continued: "if you join those greater forces, you may not be able to become their core disciples; you can''t get the best training in cultivation resources! Moreover... In terms of skills and secrets, our duanjie island is definitely much stronger than other potential forces!"


    More cultivation resources and stronger secret skills; The owner of the broken boundary Island doesn''t believe it. Xu Ming doesn''t stop at the broken boundary island!


    "Don''t look at the broken boundary island. It''s only the third grade force now! I think it was the fifth grade force when we were at the peak of the broken boundary island!"

 Chapter 1427

    Sanpin force?


    Wupin faction?


    Xu Ming has some doubts.


    He really doesn''t know anything about the power level in endless chaos.


    When the island owner saw Xu Ming''s expression, he was more and more sure that Xu Ming was an "indigenous genius" who had little contact with the outside world!


    "I''ll tell you about the division of forces in the endless chaos!" the owner of duanjie Island smiled.


    Xu Ming suddenly became interested.


    He has long wanted to know about the division of forces in endless chaos! Like now, Xu Ming travels in endless chaos and always feels a touch of darkness in his eyes; Even with the primordial star map, you can''t intuitively feel how vast the endless chaos is.


    The leader of the broken boundary Island brought tea and popular science said: "in the endless chaos, the higher the level of influence, the stronger it represents! Moreover... The difference between the forces of different levels is like a natural moat! The forces of high level can crush a low-level force with little effort!"


    Xu Ming listened carefully.


    "The lowest level of power is the first level!" said the leader of duanjie island. "The lowest requirement of the first level of power is to have a chaotic world to sit down! Like those chaotic worlds with only star masters and no chaotic world, they can''t even count a level. They can only be called" no level of power "!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming knew that the original divine realm didn''t even have a star master. I''m afraid it was at the bottom of the "Wupin power"!


    Even now, Xu Ming was born; However, the divine realm is only a very common first-class force¡ª¡ª Of course, Gu Han can''t be included.


    "Second class forces need to exist in the xuanhuang territory!" the leader of duanjie Island continued to explain, "for example, the ''Beizhen family'' within the jurisdiction of duanjie island is a second class force!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded - he remembered the "star casting world" he had shuttled through the "Wanjie mall system"!


    "I remember that although there are many saints and star masters in the cast star realm, there are not many chaotic realms! At most, I''m afraid it''s only a second-class force! If there is no xuanhuang realm, it may even be a first-class force!"


    When Xu Ming first went to the star casting world, he was shocked by the prosperity of the star casting world! But in the twinkling of an eye, in Xu Ming''s view, the star casting world is no better than you.


    "Sanpin forces need to exist in the wasteland!" the leader of duanjie island said this with a secret smile - he said before that duanjie island is a Sanpin force; It is equivalent to admitting that there are strong people in the wasteland in the broken boundary island! Moreover, it is likely that the island owner himself is the strong one in the wasteland!


    Wasteland!


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, what a distant term! But now, I see the broken boundary Island owner sitting opposite himself drinking tea; Xu Ming feels that there seems to be nothing great in this wasteland!


    If Xu Ming''s idea is known by the island owner, I don''t know if he will be angry¡ª¡ª The leader of duanjie Island implicitly expressed that he was a strong man in the wasteland and wanted to frighten Xu Ming; But as a result, Xu Ming despised him instead of being shocked.


    "Now you know how big the gap between the forces of each grade is?" the owner of duanjie Island smiled, "and our duanjie island used to be a force of five grades!"


    The gap between the three product forces and the five product forces is just like the gap between the one product forces and the three product forces!


    Finally, the island owner added: "even the whole chaotic country is just a four product force!"


    The whole chaos country is just a four grade force?


    Xu Ming finally felt the power of duanjie island!


    However, no matter how powerful it used to be, isn''t it reduced to the third grade force now?


    Of course, the owner of the broken boundary Island didn''t know what Xu Ming was thinking. He said proudly: "now, do you know the strength of our broken boundary island? Although our broken boundary island was in great trouble and almost destroyed the faction, the details of our broken boundary island are still there!"


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of anger in the eyes of the Lord of the broken boundary Island: "if it weren''t for the sky gate, why would we be reduced to this?"


    When duanjie island was once in its heyday, why was it so arrogant? However, it is said that it was in its heyday that it was beaten flat by the sky door¡ª¡ª It''s like shooting a mosquito.


    The reason why the broken boundary island has not been completely destroyed is that there are still some forces left to survive. It is entirely because... People disdain to destroy them!


    "Xu Ming, you are already the core disciple of our duanjie island!" the main body of duanjie island said, "if you meet the disciple of the sky gate in the future, you must..."


    "Kill?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking - he was the golden disciple of the heaven sect! If a disciple of the heaven sect wants to be killed, does he have to kill himself first?


    "Kill?" when the island leader heard this word, his face suddenly changed, "no, no, no! How to kill? How can he kill?"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming wondered.


    The leader of duanjie island said: "how powerful and powerful are the means of the sky gate? If we kill their disciples, I''m afraid we can find them soon and trace them. At that time, the sky gate just needs to turn its hands to destroy us! What''s more... You think you killed the disciples of the sky gate?"


    Don''t kill?


    "What about that?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    The main body of duanjie island said, "remember, you must go around and hide far away! Also, you must not show disrespect and hatred to the disciples of the firmament gate!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    But thinking carefully, I finally felt the strength of the sky door! Strong enough to almost destroy duanjie Island, duanjie Island dare not show hatred!


    "What kind of power is the firmament gate? Even the duanjie island in its heyday can''t resist the firmament gate!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Ming even wants to show off his identity as a "golden disciple of the firmament gate", but after thinking about it, let it go - after all, Xu Ming has never been to the firmament gate, and the power of the firmament gate may not know his existence! If he shows off his identity and is cleaned up by the island owner, the sky gate probably doesn''t know anything!


    In short, Xu Ming''s identity as a "disciple in gold" is still in the dark. It''s not suitable to be high-profile!


    Next, the owner of the broken boundary Island blew the glory and details of the broken boundary island!


    If Xu Ming is really just an "indigenous genius" who has never seen the world, he may have been successfully "brainwashed" by the owner of the broken boundary Island, and he has been dead set on the broken boundary island since then.


    However, Xu Ming''s secret identity is a golden disciple of the heaven sect. Of course, he can''t be brainwashed; On the contrary, Xu Ming heard that the leader of duanjie island''s brainwashing speech was... Selling miserably!


    "Xu Ming, you are gifted and have a bright future! As long as you practice well, I will definitely do everything to cultivate you; maybe you will be the next leader of the broken boundary island! You must work hard..." the leader of the broken boundary Island spared no effort to brainwash Xu Ming, "... I hope that in the future, we duanjie island can be carried forward in your hands! We don''t want to be the six pin forces overlooking endless chaos, such as the sky gate! As long as we can return to the ranks of the five pin forces, oh no, as long as we become the four pin forces such as the chaos country, it will be infinite glory..."


    In the face of the boasting and brainwashing of the island owner, Xu Ming can only laugh and pretend to be listening carefully.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming thought of a question: "island Master, have you heard of the forces of the eternal hall?"


    Daughter Xu Yin was brought to the "eternal hall" by Gu Hanmo!


    However, Gu Hanmo only left the words "eternal hall" and didn''t tell Xu Ming where the "eternal hall" was!

 Chapter 1428

    "Eternal hall?" the owner of duanjie island looked at Xu Ming.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "I haven''t heard of it!" said the Lord of duanjie island. "I''ve basically heard of the forces above five grades. However, I''ve never heard of the ''eternal Hall''! Maybe... It''s just a small force!"


    Small forces?


    Xu Ming doesn''t think much!


    Just Gu Hanmo''s means, it''s incredible¡ª¡ª Time pause, shuttle past and future; These means, even in the wasteland and even the stronger ones, can not be displayed!


    How can Gu Hanmo''s eternal hall with Xu Yin be a small force?


    The island leader looked at Xu Ming''s expression. Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t believe it, he said, "there is another possibility, that is... The power of evil demons outside the territory!"


    "Foreign demons?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    The leader of the broken boundary Island solemnly said: "foreign demons are ferocious by nature. They often invade the chaotic country and kill hundreds of millions of chaotic world! Of course I wouldn''t have heard of foreign demons!"


    Will the eternal hall be the power of foreign demons?


    Xu Ming vaguely felt that he would not.


    But since the island leader has never heard of the eternal hall, Xu Ming doesn''t have much to ask.


    "What do you want to know about the eternal temple?" asked the island leader.


    Xu Ming said casually, "it''s nothing! I''ve heard of this force occasionally when I''m wandering in chaos, so ask."


    The island leader did not have any doubts, but warned: "if it is the power of foreign demons, it''s best not to inquire, so as not to cause trouble!"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "If there''s nothing else, just step back!" the Lord of duanjie island said.


    Xu Ming hesitated for a moment and asked, "island leader, I want to ask, as a core disciple, can I use chaos to transmit the array?"


    "Hmm?" the leader of duanjie Island glanced at Xu Ming suspiciously. "Do you want to use chaos transmission array? Where to go?"


    Xu Ming had already thought of a good speech and said, "when I roam the endless chaos, I have been longing for the chaos country for a long time and want to see it!"


    The leader of duanjie Island took a deep look at Xu Ming and said with a smile: "the capital of the country is indeed full of talents and countless good fortune; it''s normal for you to look forward to it! However... Your strength is still too weak to go to the country! Any genius on the flying Dragon list is much stronger than you! Even many talents who can''t get on the flying dragon list can easily crush you!"


    In the words of the island owner, it is obvious that he is not optimistic about Xu Ming!


    "And... It''s very expensive to start a chaotic transmission array!" the leader of duanjie Island added, "you want to make a special trip to the national capital, which you can''t afford! Next time, when the island wants to go to the national capital to do business, I''ll take you there!"


    Next time?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "when was that?"


    "It won''t be long!" said the Lord of duanjie island. "It''s ten billion years long and millions of years short!"


    Millions of years, tens of billions of years, it''s really not a long time for the existence of chaos and xuanhuang. It''s like a flick of a finger! However, Xu Ming wants to spit blood!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "how high is the cost of transmitting it alone?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming, the owner of duanjie Island, wanted to "go to the city" early and said with a teasing smile, "it''s not very high. One million chaotic source stones!"


    "I......" Xu Ming was speechless.


    A million chaotic headstones!


    That''s a million chaotic worlds!


    It''s also called "not very high"?


    The owner of the broken boundary island said calmly: "it''s normal! The broken boundary island is too far from the country! The chaotic transmission array needs a lot of energy to support it if it wants to tear apart such a long-distance space-time for transmission!"


    Xu Ming retreated silently.


    Millions or even billions of years?


    Millions of chaotic source rocks?


    Xu Ming really couldn''t help but want to fly to the chaotic capital!


    However, Xu Ming knows that since it takes millions of chaotic source stones to transmit, it must be more difficult for him to fly to the chaotic capital than to get millions of chaotic source stones!


    Moreover, looking at the instructions on the Taichu star map, Xu Ming knows that if he flies slowly with his own strength; I''m afraid I can''t fly to the chaotic capital in 10 billion years!


    "Endless chaos, it''s too vast..." Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    The vastness makes Xu Ming afraid!


    "Still think of a way to earn millions of chaotic source stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beizhen''s nest is within the control of duanjie island.


    Tens of thousands of chaotic worlds form a star array¡ª¡ª Of course, the quality of these chaotic worlds and the level of the star array are far inferior to the broken boundary island!


    "What?! beizhenheng was killed?" the ancestor of Beizhen family "beizhenxuanyi" just got the news and was furious!


    Tens of thousands of chaotic worlds tremble together, as if heaven and earth will collapse!


    Beizhenhai and beizhenhe are dead. To be honest, although beizhenxuanyi is angry, he is not very distressed!


    But beiheng is different!


    Beizhenheng, but there is hope to become the existence of xuanhuang territory, and may even be their future successor!


    "Even if the one who killed beizhenheng is the inner Island disciple of duanjie Island, I will avenge him!"


    Beizhen Xuanyi doesn''t know yet. Xu Ming is already the core disciple of duanjie island; Otherwise, he would never have the courage to say so.


    "What''s the matter with the inner Island disciple? Doesn''t he come out for training? - as long as he comes out for training, he will be killed! I think it''s impossible for duanjie island to spend a lot of money to track down the murderer for an inner Island disciple!"


    Beizhen Xuanyi gradually converged, looked around Beizhen''s strong men and asked, "who will arrange this?"


    Beizhen''s great powers hesitated. A short and thin man with cold eyes stood up and said, "let me come!"


    "Hmm!" Beizhen Xuanyi said, "don''t leave any traces! You can''t let the broken boundary island be easily tracked down! Otherwise, there will be trouble!"


    "I understand!" said the cold man.


    But just then, beizhenxuanyi received a message and suddenly changed his face; There was even panic in his face.


    "Lao Zu?" all the great powers of Beizhen family were puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened to Lao Zu.


    Beizhenxuan was frightened and hurriedly said, "cancel the assassination of Xu Ming!"


    "Lao Zu, why is this?" the cold man didn''t understand.


    Beizhen''s future successor is dead. Beizhen doesn''t even fart?


    Beizhen Xuanyi looked with fear: "Xu Ming is already... The core disciple of duanjie island!"


    "What!?"


    "How is it possible to become a core disciple so soon?"


    The great power of Beizhen was also shocked!


    Generally speaking, it takes a long time to become a core disciple to crack the Jietian chess game!


    "Yes! He has become a core disciple so soon!" Bei Zhenxuan said. "With the speed of becoming a core disciple, he will definitely be held by duanjie island as a treasure; even, he may be regarded as the future successor of duanjie island! - let''s assassinate a successor of duanjie island? Do you want to die?"


    Death of an inner Island disciple and death of a core disciple are completely two concepts!


    What''s more, Xu Ming is probably the best of the core disciples!


    Let alone assassinate Xu Ming, Beizhen has even begun to worry that beizhenheng and beizhenhai have offended Xu Ming!


    "The core disciple is no less powerful than an elder in duanjie island! If a core disciple is dissatisfied with Beizhen family and insists on destroying Beizhen family, then the army of duanjie island is likely to enter our Beizhen family''s nest!" Beizhen Xuanyi said in horror.


    After all, as a third-class force, it''s really as easy as stepping on an insect to crush Beizhen''s weak second-class force!


    When they heard that Xu Ming had become a core disciple, Beizhen suddenly fell into infinite panic.


    This is the power of the core disciples of duanjie island!


    If you offend the core disciple, you are likely to destroy the door!


    Moreover, duanjie island also intends to let the core disciples maintain this prestige! In this way, the deterrence of duanjie island to the control range will be greater!


    "What should I do now?" a Beizhen''s great power panicked.


    Beizhenxuan gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take an apology personally and apologize to Xu Ming! As long as we show enough apology, duanjie island should not embarrass us!"

 Chapter 1429

    "Hahaha, Beizhen ancestor, why are you free to sit here? Rare guest, what a rare guest!"


    Cut off the boundary island and lead the world. Elder Jun laughed and was very enthusiastic. However, deep in his eyes, there was a touch of disdain.


    Obviously, in the heart of Junchang, he doesn''t think much of Beizhen Xuanyi - even if he is the ancestor of the "Beizhen family" of the second-class force.


    "Elder Jun, it has been several ages since the last farewell of qiongmang mountain!" beizhenxuanyi also laughed.


    Qiongmang mountain is a secret place in endless chaos.


    Several eras ago, in the qiongmang mountain, strange treasures were born; Elder Jun and Beizhen Xuanyi have both gone in to explore.


    "I picked a Hunyuan thunder tea in the depths of the chaotic thunder polar sea and brought it to drink with old friends!" beizhenxuan said, "elder Jun won''t refuse guests?"


    "Beizhenzu, there should be other things for you to come here?" the gentleman smiled and said, "please come in!"


    Beizhen Xuanyi is the leader of the second class forces. Although the king doesn''t think much of him, he still needs to give some face.


    Soon, the two sat down.


    "Elder Jun, I really envy your days!" beizhenxuan said with heartfelt emotion, "in the broken boundary Island, I''m carefree; unlike me, I''m entangled by family chores, and I can''t rest at ease in my practice! - I thought I stepped into the xuanhuang realm earlier than you at the beginning; now, you are the third level of the xuanhuang realm, but I still linger in the first level of the xuanhuang realm!"


    The chief said lightly, "I also have a lot of trivial things in duanjie island. However, the cultivation environment of duanjie island is much better than that of the outside world! The third level of xuanhuang territory is just the bottom among the elders of duanjie Island, which is not worth mentioning!"


    Although Junchang''s tone was indifferent, the pride in his words was obvious.


    Beizhenxuanyi looked at elder Jun with envy: "if only I could be the elder of duanjie island!"


    "You? Don''t think about it!" elder Jun said proudly. "You must start from chaos or chaos, grow up in our duanjie island to xuanhuang, and then you can become an elder! Like you, although you are in xuanhuang, you can only be a guest elder at most!"


    The visiting elders and elders have very different status and power in duanjie island!


    "Alas..." beizhenxuanyi obviously knew this. He sighed and switched the topic. "Elder Jun, I''m here to ask you to be a middleman!"


    Elder Jun had expected the other party''s intention and said, "you mean Xu Ming?"


    "Yes!" beizhenxuan said.


    Elder Jun suddenly shrunk his smile and said in a cold voice, "master Beizhen, although you lead Beizhen to dominate one side, you know the end of offending the core disciples of duanjie island!"


    Elder Jun knew that beizhenxuan came to make an apology to Xu Ming; Therefore, in his words, there was also a threat. In this way, when we negotiate later, we can strive for more interests for Xu Ming.


    After all, help inside but not outside!


    Beizhenxuan was helpless and said with a bitter smile, "that''s why I came to ask Junchang to be an intermediary. I hope I can get Xu Ming''s understanding!"


    This is the deterrent power of the core disciples of duanjie island!


    Even if Xu Ming killed Beizhen''s people, Beizhen''s ancestors will come to the door to apologize!


    This is the world of strength!


    "Well, for the sake of many years of acquaintance between you and me, I''ll give you a face and be the middleman!" the gentleman said.


    Soon, elder Jun came to Xu Ming''s chaotic world with Beizhen Xuanyi.


    As a core disciple, Xu Ming has been directly given a chaotic world as a place to live and practice.


    "Xu Ming!" elder Jun said, "this is the ancestor of Beizhen family, Beizhen Xuanyi!"


    At the same time, Junchang also sent a message to Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, this old boy is here to make an apology. Don''t be polite to him, just let the lion speak!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was surprised.


    Elder Jun preached again: "the core disciple is the treasure of our broken boundary island. He can''t be provoked at all! Whether he intends to offend you or doesn''t intend to offend you, he must pay a price! - don''t worry, the whole broken boundary island is your reliance!"


    "Then you see, it''s more appropriate for me to ask how much compensation?" Xu Mingchuan asked.


    The gentleman thought for a while and said, "just ten middle-grade chaotic source stones! He has a first-class xuanhuang realm and ten middle-grade chaotic source stones, which is enough for his flesh pain!"


    Chaotic source stone is also graded!


    A middle grade chaotic source stone is equivalent to 10000 inferior chaotic source stones!


    The middle class chaotic world created with the middle class chaotic source stone is also ten thousand times more precious than the inferior chaotic world such as the divine domain!


    Like the chaotic world where Xu Ming lives and practices now, it is a middle-class chaotic world!


    At this time, Beizhen Xuanyi also hugged Xu Ming and said, "my Beizhen children have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and offended brother Xu Ming! You come to visit today and hope to get brother Xu Ming''s understanding!"


    Then beizhenxuanyi handed a world ring.


    Before Xu Ming could pick it up, Junchang said coldly, "less! - only 30000 inferior chaotic source stones to send beggars?"


    Beizhenxuan was stunned, but he still held back and looked at Xu Ming: "please report a number, brother Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "ten middle grade chaotic source stones!"


    Beizhen Xuanyi''s mouth trembled - he was only the first level of the xuanhuang realm; Ten middle-grade chaotic source stones are already meat for him!


    But even if he cuts meat, beizhenxuanyi can only bite his teeth and take it down.


    "Good!" beizhenxuanyi handed over a world ring again.


    Ten chaotic source stones have been installed in it.


    Xu Ming took it impolitely, but he thought to himself: it seems that the core disciple of dangduanjie island is really good! Relying on this identity, Bai took ten middle-grade chaotic source stones!


    Xu Ming knows that if he doesn''t become a core disciple, he won''t get the compensation; It''s good to kill Beizhen''s children without being retaliated!


    "Please brother Xu Ming to expose this!" Beizhen Xuanyi said again.


    Elder Jun said, "don''t worry, since I have received your compensation, I will not embarrass you Beizhen because of this!"


    "Thank you!" beizhenxuan knew that this matter had been exposed.


    Then beizhenxuan handed the world ring containing 30000 pieces of inferior chaotic source stones to Xu Ming: "thank you, elder Jun!"


    Elder Jun looked down on him and said, "you should give it to Xu Ming as an apology!"


    Of course, Xu Ming won''t be polite. He accepted it happily.


    Murder and compensation, cool!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving duanjie Island, beizhenxuanyi didn''t have much anger in his heart; What''s more, I feel sad for the weak!


    "The reason why I want to bow my head and apologize today is that I Beizhen''s strength is not as strong as duanjie island! One day, I will let Beizhen stand proudly in endless chaos and no longer be bullied!"


    Of course, Beizhen Xuanyi knows that he is still far away from "standing proudly in endless chaos"!


    It''s too far for him to find direction!


    "If I have any chance, I must seize it! Even if I sell myself to foreign demons, I will not hesitate!" in the deep heart of Beizhen Xuanyi, there is madness. "At that time... The humiliation I have suffered on duanjie island must be recovered ten times or a hundred times!"


    Just


    There are so many powers with crazy ideas like Beizhen Xuanyi! However, how many can sell themselves to foreign demons?

 Chapter 1430

    After beizhenzu left.


    Xu Ming has made a lot of money and is in a good mood!


    Ten middle-grade chaotic source stones and 30000 low-grade chaotic source stones -- this is definitely a huge sum of money for Xu Ming!


    You know, before Xu Ming, there were only a few chaotic source stones.


    "Thank you, elder Jun!" Xu Ming thanked.


    If it weren''t for elder Jun, I''m afraid Xu Ming might not be able to get such a large amount of compensation so smoothly!


    "Small matter!" elder Jun said with a smile, "even if I don''t come forward, Beizhen old ghost will certainly ask other elders to come forward and apologize to you! - you are a core disciple now, but you are no lower than me in the island!"


    Elder Jun is very kind to Xu Ming.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is far inferior to elder Jun, his status on the island as a core disciple is really no lower than that of an ordinary elder.


    Moreover, in terms of potential, Xu Ming is much better than Junchang¡ª¡ª After all, among the elders of duanjie Island, elder Jun is only the bottom one; If it is not at the bottom, it will not be sent to "look at the gate".


    Equal status, and Xu Ming''s potential is even better; Elder Jun will not put on airs when facing Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" elder Jun said with a smile, "I think you won''t call me ''elder Jun'', just call my name ''Jun Ya''


    Elder Jun took the initiative to show his intention of making friends.


    Xu Ming naturally wouldn''t refuse people thousands of miles. He also said with a smile, "good! Brother Junya!"


    "Brother Xu Ming! Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Send off elder Jun.


    Xu Ming happily counted the chaotic source stone.


    Before that, Xu Ming did not expect that Beizhen would take the initiative to send compensation gifts; This chaotic source stone is definitely a windfall!


    "Ten middle-class chaotic source stones are equivalent to 100000 lower class chaotic source stones!" Xu Ming said secretly. "In this way, I already have 130000 lower class chaotic source stones! And to open the chaos transmission array and transmit to the national capital, I need one million lower class chaotic source stones!"


    It''s 870000 yuan short!


    However, Xu Ming will not be a miser and guard the chaotic source stone in his hand!


    Chaotic source stone, it''s better to become "strength"!


    Only with strong strength can we earn chaos source stone at a faster speed!


    "It''s a good choice to practice directly with chaotic source stone!"


    You know, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only at the saint level!


    The chaotic source stone is a treasure that many chaotic environments are not willing to use for cultivation! Using chaotic source stones at the sage level will waste a lot of energy; The energy that can really be absorbed does not exist in a hundred!


    Few saints will practice in such a luxurious way!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t care about chaos Yuanshi at all. Anyway, as long as the strength becomes stronger, there are opportunities to earn chaos source stone!


    "Absorb!"


    Xu Ming directly inhales a piece of inferior chaotic source stone into the divine body and digests it slowly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also put several inferior chaotic source stones at the core of the heart world to cultivate the school of mind power.


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments in the school of mental strength are only the dominant level; If you can promote the mental power school, Xu Ming''s strength will soar again!


    "You can only slowly figure out what to do, but you can''t hurry!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If Xu Ming''s idea is known by other practitioners, I''m afraid he will have the impulse to hit the wall!


    In a short span of a thousand years, it has gone from a mundane to a sage! Such cultivation speed is actually good. What''s the meaning of "slowly drawing it"?


    If Xu Ming is a "slow figure", what are other practitioners? After millions of years of hard training, aren''t they all trained on dogs?


    Xu Ming continued to think, "moreover, improving strength does not depend entirely on cultivation! It''s time to upgrade the functions in the plug-in!"


    "Invincible beyond the level", "life and death", "Zhidao inscription" and other plug-in functions, Xu Ming only upgraded to level 5 before; Because, starting from level 6, you need level 15 hanging points to upgrade!


    The inferior chaotic source stone is used to exchange for level 15 hanging points!


    Xu Ming checks the pending plug-in function.


    "''beyond the level invincible '', from level 5 to level 6, you need 100.15 hanging points! To level 7, add 1000.15 hanging points! To level 8, add 10000.15 hanging points..."


    Other plug-in functions are basically the same.


    In this way, Xu Ming can only upgrade the plug-in functions to level 8 for the time being; Because if you upgrade to level 9, you need more than 100000 points. If you upgrade to level 15, you can only upgrade one function, but upgrading other functions is not enough!


    "Then go up to level 8 first!"


    Of course, Xu Ming chooses the strength strengthening route with the highest cost performance!


    Say rise!


    "Leapfrog invincible" hanging, directly from level 5 to level 8! From the original "level 11 invincible" to "level 14 invincible"!


    Such terror is not enough to describe the abnormal plug-in!


    "Life and death" hang up, upgrade to level 8!


    "Legend of Zhidao" hanging, upgrade to level 8!


    ¡­¡­


    In level 8 Zhidao inscriptions, the functions of various inscriptions become more abnormal!


    Glyph of Defense: ignore all attacks below chaos! Chaos level attack, attenuation 70%! Attacks from xuanhuang realm and above can also be attenuated by 50%!


    Glyph of attack: the attack is accompanied by chaotic power damage that ignores defense, and the probability is "2 ~ 10 times critical hit"!


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    Xu Ming also wants to change a more powerful soul. However, if you want to summon a soul attachment with the limit of chaos, you need a million points and 15 hanging points. Xu Ming is still too far away!


    If there are so many level 15 hanging points, Xu Ming may not upgrade the plug-in for the time being, but send it to the national capital first!


    "My strength now..."


    Xu Ming feels it.


    Before the plug-in upgrade, Xu Ming''s strength was comparable to the eighth level of chaos!


    Now, after several plug-in functions are upgraded, his strength is more than chaos level 9?


    Even with bare hands, can you easily crush all chaos?


    "If you use the ''seven forms of breaking the boundary'', I don''t know if you can fight with the xuanhuang realm?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t have much confidence.


    Chaos, xuanhuang and Honghuang are separated from each other by a natural graben!


    Even if Xu Ming is confident, his current strength is absolutely invincible in chaos! However, I dare not say that I can shake the strong in the xuanhuang realm!


    The gap between chaos and xuanhuang is comparable to the gap between saints and chaos!


    This gap is almost insurmountable!


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry -- even if he can''t cross it for the time being, won''t he cross it easily when his cultivation level is slightly improved?


    "I must hide my accomplishments!" Xu Ming said secretly, "otherwise, let others know that I am still a saint. If I have such strong strength, I will be in trouble!"

 Chapter 1431

    Years go by.


    Xu Ming has been a core disciple for hundreds of years.


    Town boundary Pavilion. It is a chaotic world specially used to release the zongmen mission.


    After becoming a core disciple, he must accept the assessment task within a hundred years; Otherwise, they may be reduced to inner Island disciples.


    "Appraisal task?"


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t take the assessment task seriously at all.


    What is the difficulty for Xu Ming in the assessment tasks that other core disciples can complete?


    However, since it must be done, Xu Ming can only come to the town boundary pavilion to accept the task.


    "Senior brother Xu Ming!"


    "Senior brother Xu Ming!"


    No matter how high their accomplishments and strength are, even if they see the core disciples, they should always call them "elder martial brother" and "elder martial sister". So along the way, I kept admiring and respectfully greeted Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming also responded one by one.


    Soon, Xu Ming found the elder Zhu of the town boundary Pavilion.


    Elder Zhu''s momentum was indifferent, but Xu Ming felt that the other party was like a hidden dagger; It can be a fatal blow anytime, anywhere.


    "New core disciple?" elder Zhu smiled at Xu Ming and said, "it''s time to experience the baptism of bloody war! - your task is to go to Zhenmo mountain and obtain 100000 war achievements!"


    Zhenmo mountain is a fortress in chaos country to resist the invasion of foreign demons!


    In Zhenmo mountain, you need to kill a first-order foreign demon in chaos to obtain some combat merit! Even if you kill 100000 people in the first level of chaos, or tens of thousands of higher-level chaos!


    To put it bluntly, Xu Ming''s assessment task is a killing task!


    "Go! Kill foreign demons and resist the invasion of demons!" Zhu Changlao said.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming didn''t say much nonsense.


    Isn''t it just killing foreign demons?


    Xu Ming also wants to see what the battlefield is like in the endless chaos!


    But just then, a sneer sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    "Kill foreign demons? That''s not a safe thing!" the speaker was a graceful young man in white. "I hope you can come back from Zhenmo mountain alive!"


    This young man in white is also a core disciple of duanjie island. But... It''s different factions!


    There are naturally several factions in such a big three-level force as duanjie Island, and there are often factional disputes within it.


    The island leader and Junya elder belong to one faction.


    Soon after Xu Minggang became a core disciple, other factions came to woo him.


    However, Xu Ming''s ambition is not in this small broken boundary island at all; Naturally, it is impossible to get involved in factional disputes on the island. In this way, Xu Ming refused the invitation of other factions and stood against many elders and core disciples.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care about these! Anyway, even if they stand on the opposite side, they can''t do it to themselves blatantly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming despised it very much: "duanjie island was once a Wupin force, but now it has weakened into a Sanpin force. There is no unity inside... I''m afraid it will be difficult to return to Wupin again!"


    Of course, not absolutely! If at any time a brilliant genius emerges from the broken boundary Island, it is still possible to reverse the fate of the broken boundary island on its own.


    But the question is... Even if there are amazing talents, will they be willing to stay on duanjie island? Just like Xu Ming, he will only use duanjie island as a springboard¡ª¡ª Broken boundary Island, can''t give him a sense of belonging.


    "Jiang Yu, what do you say?" at this time, another core disciple beside the young man in white also said with a sneer, "what if he is too scared to go to Zhenmo mountain?"


    "No, xueluo?" Jiang Yu, a young man in white, shouted boastfully, "Zhenmo mountain, among the many fortresses in chaos country, is almost the safest? The blood Lake we are going to is much more dangerous than there!"


    "Yes!" Xue Luo smiled. "If you don''t even dare to go to Zhenmo mountain, don''t be a core disciple! Be an inner Island disciple safely, don''t enjoy the treatment of so many core disciples, but come well!"


    "Ha ha..." they both laughed.


    Elder Zhu looked at the scene with indifference - he was neutral on duanjie island and did not participate in factional disputes; Therefore, he just looked at this situation.


    Xu Ming smiled with disdain.


    Jiangyu and xueluo are just chaotic! Although he is a core disciple, Xu Ming can crush them easily.


    How dare you shout in front of brother Ming with such strength? Isn''t this stupid!?


    However, Xu Ming is too lazy to talk nonsense with them¡ª¡ª When you have a chance, teach them a lesson and teach them how to be a man! Why nonsense?


    Xu Ming has left the town pavilion with a sneer on his lips.


    Jiang Yu and Xue Luo naturally thought that Xu Ming did not dare to argue with them, and suddenly became more and more arrogant: "coward!"


    "Such a useless thing, fortunately it''s not ours!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenmo mountain.


    Secluded in the frontier of chaos.


    Around Zhenmo mountain, a large chaotic abyss separates the chaotic country and the roads outside the territory!


    Once you fall into the abyss of chaos, even if the wasteland exists, it is difficult to struggle out of it!


    Because of this, Zhenmo mountain has become the only fortress in this chaos and connecting outside the territory!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops of chaos country guard here to resist foreign demons. Every sergeant is full of chaos!


    But... Chaos is too vast!


    Among many fortresses in chaos country, Zhenmo mountain is really just a small fortress! As Jiang Yu and Xue Luo said, it is almost the safest fortress!


    It is precisely because of safety that duanjie island will be regarded as the first assessment task of core disciples.


    Xu Ming took a small transmission array in duanjie island to a nearby chaotic national army camp. Then, it was directly transmitted to Zhenmo mountain together with other sergeants.


    "This..."


    As soon as Xu Ming sent it, some people were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    In front of him is endless darkness - Xu Ming knows that these darkness are the abyss of chaos; Once trapped, there is almost death and no life!


    In the dark center, there is a "small area" - the reason why it feels like a "small area" is because Xu Ming is too far away! If approached, it will be a huge range.


    What shocked Xu Ming was this small area!


    Xu Ming saw that in this small area, thousands of chaotic worlds have cast a "city wall"! Every chaotic world is a brick on the wall of this city!


    "Too big!!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    And this is just a very small fortress among the countless fortresses in chaos country!


    Take a glimpse and see the whole leopard!


    How huge and vast should the whole chaotic country be?


    And you know, chaos country is just a four product force!


    "Chaos is vast!"


    Endless chaos, really too vast! The vastness is beyond Xu Ming''s imagination!


    Perhaps, when Xu Ming goes to the gate of the sky, he can really touch how vast the endless chaos is!

 Chapter 1432

    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    A battalion of sergeants sent by simultaneous interpreting with Xu Ming had five thousand men. Ordinary sergeants exist in a chaotic environment; And their captain is a dark yellow realm!


    Under the leadership of the captain, the five thousand sergeants flew directly to Zhenmo mountain.


    "Experts are like clouds!" Xu Ming sighed again.


    There is not even a star Lord in the desert of God. And in the ten thousand dragon abyss and cangyan building, chaos is also the super existence of the ruling party!


    However, in the whole chaos country, chaos is really nothing!


    There are as many chaotic environments as dogs in the second grade force and the third grade force!


    In the army of chaos country, you don''t even have the qualification to become a sergeant!


    Seeing this makes Xu Ming more and more determined. He must go to the prosperous place of endless chaos as soon as possible¡ª¡ª Only when you go to the more prosperous place, can you contact more experts and grow faster! Staying in a small place like duanjie island will only make you content with the status quo and slow down your progress!


    "I must find Han Mo as soon as possible!"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t know how big the strength gap between himself and Gu Hanmo is; However, Xu Ming will always strive to be stronger!


    If you become stronger one day earlier, you can find Gu Hanmo and help Gu Hanmo one day earlier!


    "Let''s go too!" at this time, other experts around Xu Ming also said.


    These more than ten masters are all disciples from other second grade forces and third grade forces; Like Xu Ming, he came to take part in the examination and trial.


    "Good!"


    An expert followed behind the army and flew towards Zhenmo mountain.


    The five thousand sergeants of Zhenmo mountain flew directly into Zhenmo mountain; More than ten experts, such as Xu Ming, were stopped outside the fortress.


    "Who are you? Come and check your identity!" shouted a guard captain.


    Routine verification is the rule of major fortresses! After all, foreign demons do not necessarily attack from abroad, but may also mix in from chaos at home¡ª¡ª The new sergeants to the fortress are led by the leader of xuanhuang territory and checked in advance. Naturally, they are not afraid to sneak in spies; However, the "retail investors" like Xu Ming are not necessarily innocent.


    Therefore, Xu Ming and others did not resist and were ready to come forward for verification.


    But just then


    Boom!!!


    Behind Xu Ming and others, a team of more than 20 people rushed directly to Zhenmo mountain.


    "Stop!!" the guard captain shouted angrily and came forward to stop it.


    "Get out of here!!" the tall young man who led the procession hummed coldly, "do you dare to stop the people in the walking corpse temple?"


    The guard captain hesitated on his face, but he still moved away.


    Although the walking corpse temple is only a third grade force; However, there are also advantages and disadvantages among the three product forces! The walking corpse Temple belongs to the strongest of the three grade forces and is not far from the four grade forces!


    Moreover, the walking corpse temple has a great influence on Zhenmo mountain fortress! Even the captain of the guard did not dare to stop him when he heard that he was "the man of the walking corpse Temple".


    "Walking corpse temple..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    Gu Hanmo was forced to reveal his identity because the great corpse of the walking corpse temple came to the divine domain.


    Although Gu Hanmo has disturbed time and space and modified the past years with his supreme magic power; In the walking corpse temple, it seems that there has never been such a figure as the "ten thousand corpse emperor"! But -- Xu Ming''s hatred for the walking corpse temple will not be erased!


    Xu Ming is the enemy in the dark of the walking corpse temple!


    But... For Xu Ming now, the walking corpse temple is an unchallengeable behemoth! You know, even the broken boundary island is far from the walking corpse temple!


    Xu Ming wants to destroy the walking corpse temple. It''s too bad! Of course, Xu Ming would never be polite if he had the chance to kill several people in the walking corpse temple!


    "Hum! The disciples of the walking corpse temple are really arrogant!" a white robed swordsman angrily said beside Xu Ming.


    Another swordsman said, "they are not all disciples of the walking corpse temple! Some are affiliated forces of the walking corpse temple!"


    "Anyway, they are too arrogant! They just regard Zhenmo mountain as their home!"


    However, the disciples around Xu Ming only murmured in secret. Long before they came to Zhenmo mountain, they had been warned not to offend the walking corpse temple here!


    They didn''t offend the power of the walking corpse temple in Zhenmo mountain!


    "Keep your voice down! If the walking corpse Temple hears it, it will inevitably lead to foolproof disaster!"


    "Alas..." a genius who came to practice before sighed silently - who makes the situation worse than others?


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, the white robed swordsman whispered, "your sworn enemy of duanjie Island, ''jiujue mountain'', is attached to the walking corpse temple! If you meet the disciples of Jiujian mountain here, you have to be careful!"


    The white robed swordsman, named "Jiang Yun", met Xu Ming on his way here. He is a disciple of Qiyun Pavilion of Sanpin forces. Along the way, I told Xu Ming a lot about the fortress and endless chaos. It was also fun to talk about it!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming said, not very much in mind.


    The disciples sent by jiujue mountain to Zhenmo mountain are only chaotic at most! Looking into the chaotic environment, Xu Ming admits that he has no enemy!


    As for the walking corpse temple, there may be a dark and yellow realm in Zhenmo mountain! However, the fortress of chaos state naturally has rules; In the dark yellow realm, you can''t bully the small here!


    Therefore, Xu Ming seems to be alone and helpless; But in fact, he is really fearless in Zhenmo mountain!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s indifference, the swordsman "shadowless" said, "you''d better be careful! Especially when you go abroad to kill evil spirits; if you''re not careful, you''re most likely to be attacked and killed!"


    Although the tone of the swordsman is not good, it is also a reminder to Xu Ming.


    Entering the fortress, Xu Ming and others were directly assigned a chaotic world by each person - here, the number of chaotic worlds is much more than that of sergeants!


    After a short pause, swordsman Jiang Yun and swordsman Wuying invited Xu Ming to watch the front line.


    The outer edge of Zhenmo mountain is a huge barrier opened all year round; Beyond the border, it is extraterritorial!


    In the fortress, a whole hundred thousand sergeants guarded the border for a long time; Hundreds of thousands of other Sergeants are ready to go at any time!


    "Is that extraterritorial?"


    Xu Ming, Jiang Yun, Wu Ying, etc. stand on the edge of the border and look into the distance.


    Outside the territory, there is a scene of endless chaos, which makes Xu Ming and others unable to see far away.


    Jiang Yun said, "our chaotic country has occupied this fortress; therefore, we can often kill foreign demons! And foreign demons can only be slaughtered passively because they have no support from the fortress!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    His 100000 war feats will be killed outside the territory.

 Chapter 1433

    From the edge of extraterritorial.


    "Brother Xu Ming, let''s go and visit all parts of Zhenmo mountain?" Jiang Yun said.


    "No!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "you go!"


    I have seen the most important place to see in Zhenmo mountain; Other places can only be used as sightseeing! Xu Ming is not interested. He wastes his time playing!


    Cultivation is the right way!


    "You don''t have to go back to practice?" the swordsman boasted, "it''s really hard enough!"


    Xu Ming just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Not hard!


    Up to now, Xu Ming has no news of Gu Hanmo or his daughter Xu Yin! If you don''t work harder, you''ll be too sorry for them!


    And once Xu Ming works hard


    Open and hang up, coupled with crazy cultivation... The combination of the two makes people feel terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming returns to the chaotic world he was assigned to live in.


    After opening the protective array already arranged in the barracks, Xu Ming directly entered the cultivation state!


    "I''m just a saint, so I directly use chaos source stone to practice. Although it''s extravagant! But... Even if it''s extravagant, the progress of cultivation is not very fast!"


    The progress of cultivation needs to be gradual. You can''t eat fat in one bite!


    Xu Ming has been practicing for a hundred years, and his accomplishments are only from the first level to the third level!


    Xu Ming is naturally not very satisfied with the progress rate of such cultivation!


    But... If you let others know that Xu Ming''s accomplishments have soared two levels in just a hundred years, I''m afraid he''ll be shocked to drop his eyes!


    If others know that Xu Ming is not satisfied with this, I''m afraid he will be so angry that he wants to die... Xu Ming!


    "There is not much progress in the cultivation of Xinli school..."


    Cultivation, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to improve!


    Moreover, the stronger the strength, the more exaggerated the gap between each level!


    For example, when Xu Ming was only a quasi saint, his strength was comparable to the fifth level of chaos; From quasi saints to saints, they have broken through a big realm, but their strength has only risen by three small levels and only reached eight levels in chaotic realm - the reason is that the higher they go, the more exaggerated the strength gap at each level!


    Therefore, Xu Ming has only the low-level cultivation of saints, but his strength is much stronger than the Ninth level of chaos; This kind of leapfrog "appalling" is not enough to describe!


    "Step up refining chaotic source stone! Refining is a little!"


    Xu Ming made full use of "fragment time" to practice.


    However, Xu Ming was awakened by the sound of knocking at the customs not long after he entered the practice.


    After removing the protective array, Xu Ming was puzzled: "geek, why are you here?"


    Day madman is also a chaotic realm who came to Zhenmo mountain with Xu Ming. It is reasonable to say that at this time, the day madman should be visiting Zhenmo mountain with the swordsman Jiang Yun and the swordsman Wuying!


    Why did the geek appear here alone?


    "Xu Ming, it''s not good!" the day''s madman said, "Jiang Yun and shadowless are blocked by the people of jiujue mountain!"


    "Jiujue mountain?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Jiujue mountain is the enemy of duanjie island. However, there are no grudges with Jiang Yun''s Qi Yun Pavilion and other forces, right?


    "Yes!" said the day''s madman angrily. "When I ran over, the people of jiujue mountain had been hurt without a shadow! They also said... As long as I was close to duanjie Island, I was the enemy of jiujue mountain, I wouldn''t want to live in Zhenmo mountain!"


    Speaking of this, the day madman said with some self mockery, "I guess jiujue mountain deliberately let me go because I saw that I would come to inform you, so I just wanted to lead you there!"


    When Xu Ming heard this, a killing opportunity suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Xu Ming knows that this is because of him! Jiang Yun, Wu Ying and others will be surrounded by the disciples of jiujue mountain because they are close to themselves!


    "Jiujue mountain!!" Xu Ming has anger in his eyes.


    Jiujue mountain, to put it bluntly, is just a very ordinary Sanpin force! Not much better than duanjie island and qiyunge.


    However, jiujue mountain dares to be so arrogant in Zhenmo mountain fortress. First, they rely on the walking corpse Temple of "Sanpin peak power" behind them; Second, jiujue mountain has more disciples on the side of Zhenmo mountain!


    There is support behind it. Coupled with the large number of people, jiujue mountain naturally dares to be arrogant!


    "Xu Ming?" the mad man looked at Xu Ming - he was not sure. In this case, Xu Ming was alone and dared to go there.


    "Go!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Although jiujue mountain is crowded, it is just a chaotic environment; Even with the chaos of the walking corpse temple, Xu Ming can easily crush it!


    Anyway, the strong in xuanhuang territory can''t bully the small with the big in Zhenmo mountain fortress; Xu Ming is really not afraid of anyone here!


    "Xu Ming..." the day madman saw Xu Ming and said to go without hesitation. There were some accidents and some worried about Xu Ming. "In fact, you don''t have to go there! Although Jiang Yun and shadowless will suffer some losses, jiujue mountain doesn''t dare to kill you; but when you pass, jiujue mountain is likely to kill you!"


    After all, jiujue mountain, Qiyun Pavilion and other forces do not have much hatred; Disciples of the sect, of course, will restrain themselves when fighting. They won''t die!


    But Xu Ming has passed, it''s very different¡ª¡ª Jiujue mountain and duanjie island have the same potential. Xu Ming is alone. He may be killed!


    "Kill me?" Xu Ming sneered. "They''re not worthy!"


    "This......" the madman was speechless. He secretly scolded Xu Ming for being arrogant, but he even followed up¡ª¡ª He and Xu Ming came all the way together and chatted very well; If you can help, you must find a way to save Xu Ming''s life. Of course, if he can''t help, he won''t force it.


    After all, although he and Xu Ming had a good chat, in the final analysis, they just met by chance!


    ¡­¡­


    The school field of Zhenmo mountain fortress is made up of hundreds of chaotic worlds, which is incomparably huge!


    At this time, two people were fighting on the school field; It''s Jiang Yun and a disciple of jiujue mountain!


    They are killing each other with fierce sword Qi! Even the school yard was torn to pieces.


    The countless sergeants watching outside the school and the disciples trained by other forces didn''t care what the school field was destroyed - after all, there were repair arrays on the school field; Even if the damage is severe, it can be restored.


    Jiang Yun, just the seventh order of chaos; And his opponent is a chaotic eighth order!


    Kendo is good at killing! At the beginning, although Jiang Yun could shake his opponent with a crazy attack; But gradually, the gap between the two sides appeared, and Jiang Yun began to be a little unable to hold on.


    "This swordsman is going to be defeated!" many sergeants shook their heads - every Sergeant exists in a chaotic environment! Although because of the cultivation of martial arts, the disciples of the same rank may be slightly inferior to the disciples of major forces; However, their eyes are still very poisonous!


    "Chenhuo''s strength is good! Although his cultivation is only level 8 in chaotic environment, his strength is close to level 9 in chaotic environment?"


    "Worthy of being a disciple of jiujue mountain!"


    Dust burning is Jiang Yun''s opponent.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yun''s offensive ran out and was printed on his chest by the dust. The divine body was suddenly much weaker and obviously injured.


    "Ha ha..." chenhuo laughed. "I said, as long as you are close to duanjie Island, you can''t feel better here! Next, who will come up and die?"


    "You''re the one who died!"


    A voice sounded from hundreds of circles and spread hundreds of millions of miles!

 Chapter 1434

    "It''s you who died!"


    The sound suddenly resounded through the audience.


    Around the school yard, the sergeants and the disciples of major forces all turned their eyes to the source of the voice.


    "The geek just ran away? Why did he come back?"


    "Who is the man next to him?"


    Countless eyes focused on Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    Jiang Yun, Wu Ying and others are in a great hurry!


    What they are worried about is Xu Ming coming¡ª¡ª When they were besieged by jiujue mountain, they were at most humiliated; Xu Ming is here. He may have lost his life!


    Moreover, what makes them helpless and wry smile is that Xu Minglai will come! You''re still so high-profile! Isn''t that a clear death wish?


    The disciples of jiujue mountain also reacted at this time.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Duanjie Island disciple?"


    "I thought you didn''t dare to appear! Unexpectedly, you dared to come here! Good! Good!" chenhuo licked his scarlet lips and sneered, "you said it was me who died?"


    A disciple of jiujue mountain and several other forces close to jiujue mountain looked at Xu Ming unkindly: "the disciples of duanjie island are as arrogant as ever!"


    "Hahaha! Arrogance needs strength! If you have strength, you can forget it; but I clearly remember that every time the disciples of duanjie Island come to Zhenmo mountain fortress, they are badly abused?"


    "It''s normal to dare to be arrogant without strength and be trampled!"


    "There are not a few duanjie Island disciples who died here, are they?"


    "Quite a few indeed! However, those who died in the past were the outer island disciples and inner Island disciples of duanjie island; as for the core disciples, none of them died! - but I heard that Xu Ming seems to be a new core disciple of duanjie island?"


    "Tut tut! I don''t know if jiujue mountain dares to kill the core disciples of duanjie island!"


    Other onlookers are also watching the excitement.


    You know, for one faction, the death of an outer island disciple and an inner Island disciple is a completely different concept from the death of a core disciple! The core disciple is the "heart flesh" of each force; After growing up, the worst is an elder!


    Killing a core disciple is equivalent to killing an elder of one faction! One mistake will escalate the contradiction and lead to a war between the two forces!


    However, jiujue mountain and duanjie island have long torn their faces; If you have the chance to kill the core disciples of duanjie Island, jiujue mountain will not be merciful!


    "The core disciple of duanjie Island, what dare you kill? It depends on this core disciple, dare to fight with me!" dust burning looked arrogant in the center of the school field; He looked at Xu Ming with a sneer and said, "I, Chenran, inner disciple of jiujue mountain! Here, launch a life and death battle against the core disciples of duanjie island. Do you have the courage to fight?"


    "Battle of life and death?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you sure?"


    "If you don''t dare!" chenhuo continued to provoke, "the core disciple of duanjie Island doesn''t dare to take the challenge of my disciple in jiujue mountain, then I have nothing to say!"


    Around, other forces close to jiujue mountain also added fuel and vinegar: "the disciples of duanjie Island, although their strength is not very good, are still arrogant and want face! This Xu Ming, if he doesn''t dare to answer the challenge of an inner disciple of jiujue mountain, he will really lose the face of duanjie island!"


    "Let''s see if he chooses to lose face or lead to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally knows these inferior provocative tricks like the back of his hand; He glanced disdainfully and said in a secret way: "a group of eight and nine levels of chaos dare to provoke me?"


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Yunlian said, "I know that you have defeated the inner Island disciples of chaos level 7 on duanjie island; however, your strength should only be the first step in chaos level 8. Don''t carry it with the old chaos level 8 like Chenran!"


    Xu Ming, Jiang Yun and others have known each other on their way here. Therefore, Jiang Yun knows that before Xu Ming, he had a record of defeating beizhenheng.


    However, in the view of Jiang Yun and others, defeating beizhenheng is nothing! After all, beizhenheng is only the seventh order of chaos; Since beizhenheng dares to challenge Xu Ming, it shows that Xu Ming''s strength is not much better than him!


    Therefore, Jiang Yun and others automatically classified Xu Ming into the level of "first entering the eighth stage of chaos".


    However, Xu Ming just told Jiang Yun that he had defeated beizhenheng; But he didn''t say that he killed beizhenheng with one shot! Moreover, this shot has not used all its strength! Moreover, later, my strength soared a lot!


    If Jiang Yun knew this, he might not worry about Xu Ming now.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "I know!"


    know the score?


    When Jiang Yun heard the speech, he felt that Xu Ming was arrogant. He even said, "if you know well, you shouldn''t be here!"


    But at this time, Xu Ming was in a flash and had entered the school field.


    "Oh? Do you really dare to fight?" Chen Huo looked at Xu Ming with great interest; His understanding of Xu Ming''s strength also remained at the level of "first entering the eighth stage of chaos", so he dared not pay attention to Xu Ming.


    "For the sake of your courage and bravery, I respect you and give you a chance!" chenhuo sneered, "come on!"


    "Give me a shot?" Xu Ming lost his smile.


    "That''s right!" dust burning proudly said, "if you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance to do it again!"


    Around, the disciples of jiujue mountain and other forces nodded in appreciation:


    "Chenhuo deserves to be the best of the disciples in jiujue mountain! This momentum is the core disciple of duanjie island!"


    "Ha ha! The core disciples of duanjie island are getting worse from generation to generation! It can be seen that the decline of duanjie island should not be far away!"


    "Duanjie island?" a disciple of jiujue mountain with a huge Blood Sword sneered, "duanjie island will not exist for long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming took a deep look at chenhuo with silly X''s eyes; Finally, he felt that "hospitality is difficult to give up", so he had to say, "well, I''ll do it first!"


    "Oh!" the dust burns a face disdain, "just put your horse here!"


    As a senior strongman among the eight levels of chaos, chenhuo doesn''t pay attention to Xu Ming, a disciple who "first entered the eight levels of chaos".


    Just


    Dust burning doesn''t know how ignorant he is at this moment!


    "Then I''m coming!" Xu Ming clenched his fist - just because of the dust, it''s not worthy for him to light his weapons!


    "Fist? I don''t know how to live or die!" Chen Shao certainly knows. Xu Ming uses a long gun; I''ve also learned a little about Xu Ming''s strength. Otherwise, I won''t be so arrogant, "why don''t you give you three punches?"


    Three fists?


    Xu Ming sneered and was about to rush forward when he suddenly stopped.


    "What? Afraid?" dust burning disdained.


    Xu Ming said, "I just want to ask, is our war... A war of life and death?"


    "Of course, it''s a battle of life and death!" chenhuo sneered. "Either life or death!"


    "Oh! I see!"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming doesn''t hesitate to give it a punch!


    This fist also integrates some of the mystery of "ten thousand Epiphyllum". When it didn''t break out, it was quiet and had no momentum.


    Chen Huo disdained more and more: "is this kind of embroidered pillow the core disciple of duanjie island? - I can take such an attack with one hand!"


    Chenhuo slowly palmed and stopped Xu Ming.


    The fists and palms are connected, and Xu Ming''s fists still don''t have the slightest prestige.


    The disdain on the dust burning face is thicker. He was about to continue his sarcasm, but suddenly, his face became extremely frightened - chenhuo subconsciously looked at his palm. He felt that there was an overwhelming sense of annihilation on his palm.


    "Is this...?" when chenhuo dropped his eyes on his palm, he saw that his whole arm had been annihilated!


    Moreover, this annihilation is transmitted to his whole divine body without stopping!!


    "No -" chenhuo suddenly stares round his eyes, and his canthus is about to crack.


    At this time, he doesn''t know. Xu Ming is much simpler than he knows!


    However... It''s too late!


    Boom!!


    The overwhelming sense of tearing and annihilation spread all over the body in an instant.


    Before the dust burner could beg for mercy or cry for help, his whole divine body and every particle had been annihilated; His mind, also under this punch, broke and collapsed in an instant.


    "I..." the next moment, the world in the eyes of dust burning fell into infinite darkness.


    To his death, he didn''t even have time to say a word!


    Only one punch, the eight level strong man in the chaotic environment who was still in high spirits, die!!

 Chapter 1435

    what!?


    No one expected that the result of the battle would be like this!


    The loser was the dust of the eighth order of chaos! And it''s still a second kill!


    Quiet!


    There was incredible silence!


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in disbelief - Xu Ming''s momentum was not strong, but at this time, no one dared to underestimate him!


    This punch has proved Xu Ming''s strength!


    "The ninth order of chaos? Or is it stronger than the ninth order of chaos?"


    Every great power began to figure out Xu Ming''s strength.


    "One punch kills the eighth level of chaotic environment. I''m afraid the Ninth level of chaotic environment can''t do this?"


    "That''s not necessarily! -- if it''s a sneak attack, you can kill the Ninth level of chaos or the eighth level of chaos!"


    "Xu Minggang is just a sneak attack!"


    "Even if it''s a sneak attack, it''s also a very strong presence in the Ninth level of chaos! I''m afraid... It''s the peak of the Ninth level of chaos!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciple of jiujue mountain, who was carrying a huge blood sword, looked at Xu Ming angrily: "the strong man of the Ninth level in the chaotic environment, unexpectedly hid his strength and sneaked into the eighth level in the chaotic environment? - your practice is too disgusting, isn''t it?"


    "I......" Xu Mingmu stared, "can I call this a sneak attack?"


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Ming just punched openly and simply! And before boxing, Xu Ming also repeatedly reminded that "I shot" and "I''m coming"!


    Finally, one punch killed chenhuo, and even said Xu Ming "sneak attack"?


    Have you ever seen such a sneak attack?


    Leng hum, the Blood Sword disciple, said, "at first, your fist looked weak and powerless; later, it suddenly broke out and caught Chen Huo unprepared - this is not a sneak attack, what is it?"


    "I......" Xu Ming was speechless.


    Dust burning "unprepared", blame me?


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to argue with this stupid X. he just looked at him thoughtfully: "since you think I''m a sneak attack, come down and fight with me! Don''t say I''m a sneak attack at that time!"


    "This......" the Blood Sword disciple "bathed blood" was stunned.


    Fight Xu Ming?


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t have much confidence!


    Bathing blood is the cultivation of the Ninth level of chaos, but it is only a very common level of the Ninth level of chaos; The strength of Xu Minggang''s fist has reached the Ninth level peak of chaos!


    There is still some blood bathing with self-knowledge. He knows very well that a war with Xu Ming is likely to win or lose!


    How dare you bathe blood in such a battle?


    "Why? Afraid?" Xu Ming disdained to shake his head and sneer.


    Chaos ninth order¡ª¡ª Xu Ming didn''t pay attention at all.


    After all, after Xu Ming upgraded the plug-in and improved his accomplishments, he was almost invincible at the level of chaos!


    "You......" Mu Xue''s expression struggled, and finally didn''t dare to step forward to fight.


    "Bathe blood?"


    "Bathe blood?"


    All the disciples of jiujue mountain spoke one after another and looked at the Blood Sword disciple to bathe blood.


    Mu Xuechuan sighed, "I''m not his opponent!"


    When Xu Ming saw this, the more disdainful he was. He glanced at the disciples of jiujue mountain and said, "no matter who you are, you can come up to fight with me! Does anyone dare to fight?"


    Xu Ming glanced, and the disciples of jiujue mountain lowered their heads one after another.


    Muxue, the Ninth level disciple of chaos, is already the strongest disciple of jiujue mountain! Even he dared not fight Xu Ming; Which of the other disciples would dare to fight¡ª¡ª Those disciples of level 8 in chaotic environment may be killed by Xu Ming after they go up!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming shook his head again - it was just a punch, which scared no one in jiujue mountain to dare to fight!


    "Damn..." the disciples of jiujue mountain gnashed their teeth. "If the disciples of the walking corpse temple were there, how could this boy be so arrogant!"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s eyes swept around jiujue mountain to the forces of snakes and mice: "all your forces, no matter who, can come up and fight with me! Is there anyone?"


    The disciples of jiujue mountain and other forces are very angry!


    Too arrogant!


    Xu Ming is provoking all their forces with his own strength!


    However, the most powerful disciples of these parties are only the Ninth level of ordinary chaotic environment, which is not better than Mu Xue. Bathe blood dare not fight, they also dare not fight!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered, "how dare you talk so much? How dare you break the boundary island against me?"


    In any case, Xu Ming is now a member of duanjie island. Moreover, Jiang Yun and Wu Ying were targeted by jiujue mountain because of Xu Ming''s relationship.


    In this case, of course, Xu Ming should keep a high profile!


    "Xu Ming!!" Mu xueleng shouted, "don''t be too arrogant! - your strength is strong, I admit! But don''t forget that this Zhenmo mountain is not the place where you can be arrogant!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Mu Xue and other nine Jue mountain disciples all oppressed Xu Ming: "no matter how strong your strength is, your fists can''t defeat your four hands!"


    Several disciples of the forces close to jiujue mountain looked at Xu Ming with the same ill intention; Put on a posture of "more people bullying less people".


    "Shameless!" Jiang Yun and Wu Ying scolded in their hearts, "fighting alone is not an opponent, so they bully more than less..."


    "Ha!" Xu Ming glanced at muxue and others and smiled disdainfully, "bullying less with more?"


    "Hum!" Mu Xue sneered, "what if you bully less with more?"


    "Ha ha..." other disciples of jiujue mountain also grinned and seemed to have settled on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming glanced at the crowd and still wore a indifferent smile of disdain. Suddenly, Xu Ming''s smile converged and bullied his airway: "it doesn''t matter if you bully more than less, it doesn''t matter! All the disciples of jiujue mountain, let''s go together!"


    Xu Mingmu is contemptuous and arrogant.


    "What!?"


    "All together?"


    The scene was suddenly silent and everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Yun, Wu Ying, Tian Fanke and others were stunned.


    The disciples of jiujue mountain and other forces were stunned.


    Challenge all the disciples of jiujue mountain with one''s own strength? This is not death, what is it?


    "Xu, Xu Ming..." Jiang Yun shouted hurriedly, trying to persuade Xu Ming not to die.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Xue burst out laughing, "since you want to die, we will help you!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming said suddenly.


    "What? Now regret? It''s too late!" the disciples of jiujue mountain have blocked Xu Ming''s retreat from all directions and surrounded Xu Ming.


    "It''s not regret!" Xu Ming said faintly, pointing to the forces that live in a nest with jiujue mountain snakes and mice, and his eyebrows became more and more arrogant. "You cats and dogs, go together! I''ll clean up all at once to avoid trouble!"

 Chapter 1436

    Xu Ming''s insipid tone and arrogant look completely angered the disciples of jiujue mountain and other forces.


    "Boy, you''re crazy!"


    "If you want to die, just say, we make you. Why bother so much?"


    "Hum! Kill him! Look how arrogant he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Disciples of jiujue mountain and other forces roared one after another.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    In an instant, more than 40 experts rushed into the school field and surrounded Xu Ming. The weakest of these masters is the sixth order of chaotic environment; Strong ones, such as bathing blood, have reached the Ninth level of chaos!


    "The boy is over!"


    "Dead!"


    The sergeants who watched all shook their heads; Looking at Xu Ming, he is looking at a dead man!


    "Xu Ming!"


    Jiang Yun, Wuying, Tianke, etc. hesitate to come forward to help - in this situation, anyone who goes up is likely to die! In the final analysis, they and Xu Ming just met by chance. Is it worth fighting for Xu Ming?


    After hesitating for a moment, many people retreated silently.


    Only Jiang Yun and Wu Ying bite their teeth and step into the school yard to help Xu Ming.


    "Hahaha..." Xu Ming was delighted when he saw this. It''s worth meeting two brothers who don''t care about life and death on the way to Zhenmo mountain!


    "Jiang Yun, no shadow, you don''t have to come here!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "Just these kittens and puppies, what can I do?"


    Jiang Yun and Wu Ying were speechless. He said in his heart: brother Xu Ming is dying. He is still so hard spoken!


    At the foot of Jiang Yun and Wu Ying, the masters of jiujue mountain, such as Mu Xue, had killed around Xu Ming.


    "Boy, how dare you insult our jiujue mountain? I told you not to live, not to die!!" Mu Xue smiled grimly.


    "Don''t kill him so easily! Catch him alive!"


    "Yes! We must catch it and torture it!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    One attack after another, like a rope, woven into a huge sky net in the void, shrouded Xu Ming. Countless insidious and cunning attacks eroded Xu Ming''s divine body and wanted to weaken Xu Ming first.


    "Don''t struggle!"


    "Let''s catch it!"


    Ferocious faces kept approaching Xu Ming.


    At this time, a long gun appeared in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "Take out the weapon and it will be useful?"


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    The corners of Xu Ming''s mouth rose slightly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    More than 40 masters above level 6 in chaotic environment?


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, it''s just mole ants!


    Just then, Xu Ming moved!


    The long gun in his hand turned into more than 40 gun shadows in an instant, and appeared in front of more than 40 powerful people such as muxue almost at the same time!


    "What!?"


    Without waiting for more than 40 great powers to react, the gun shadow ran through all their eyebrows at the same time!


    I''m afraid that under the sweeping of the murderous intention, more than 40 powerful gods in the chaotic environment were suddenly broken from the particle level!


    "This..." the last look in Mu Xue''s eyes was fixed in "panic"; He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it anymore!


    With one shot, more than 40 masters of chaos level 6 and above, and several of them are chaos level 9, all of them are destroyed!


    "It''s too weak!" Xu Ming put away his long gun and shook his head silently. "Level 9 of chaotic environment is still vulnerable!"


    The upgrade of plug-ins and the improvement of cultivation have greatly increased Xu Ming''s strength¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming has not stepped into the threshold of xuanhuang realm, he is much stronger than the Ninth level of chaotic realm!


    Even if a number of chaos level 9 work together, they can''t even stop Xu Ming''s shot!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss -"


    "What!!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Impossible!!!"


    Jiang Yun, shadowless shocked!


    The disciples such as the day madman were shocked!!


    The sergeants watching the war are also shocked!!!


    "Kill more than 40 masters of chaos level 6 or above in a second shot! It also includes several ninth level masters of chaos level!"


    "Is Xu Ming a strong man in the xuanhuang realm?"


    "No! If it''s the xuanhuang realm, I''m afraid you don''t even need to shoot a long gun; one look is enough to kill all the chaotic realm!"


    "But... Xu Ming''s strength is too terrible!"


    "Xu Ming must be more than the ninth peak of chaos! I''m afraid... He has reached the limit of chaos!"


    "It''s definitely the limit of chaos!"


    The limit of chaos is almost as different as the ninth order of chaos!


    Strength it''s hard to break through the Ninth level peak of chaos and reach the limit of chaos!


    Even, many of the nine levels of chaos directly understand the Tao and break through the xuanhuang realm; I still haven''t reached the limit of chaos!


    Once you step into the limit of chaos, it means you can easily crush all levels of chaos¡ª¡ª Like Xu Ming now! Killing the Ninth level strong in chaos is like killing chickens and dogs!


    Mu Xue and others, if they had known that Xu Ming had the strength of the limit of chaos, they wouldn''t come up to die!


    It''s just... When they know, it''s too late!


    They''re dead!


    "The disciples of jiujue mountain deserve their bad luck for daring to challenge the extreme masters of chaos..."


    "But... I''m afraid Xu Ming will make a big deal if he kills so many powerful disciples!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless shocking comments sounded.


    Countless frightened eyes looked at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is really... Too fierce!


    More than 40 strong people above level 6 in chaotic environment! And it''s still from different forces from all sides. Even if you don''t agree, you''ll kill them all!


    "But... Even if Xu Ming is the strongest in chaos, it''s too arrogant to do so!"


    "Indeed! These forces are all appendages of the walking corpse temple! Isn''t it equivalent to beating the face of the walking corpse temple that Xu Ming slaughters all their disciples?"


    "The walking corpse temple has a strong foundation. Even if there is the limit of chaos, there are two in this Zhenmo mountain! - Xu Ming is so crazy that I''m afraid he has attracted the attention of the walking corpse temple!"


    ¡­¡­


    You guessed right!


    Xu Ming''s arrogant style has naturally aroused the wrath of the walking corpse temple.


    "What!?"


    The strong man of the walking corpse Temple couldn''t believe it after hearing what happened on the school field.


    "How dare someone kill the vassal forces of our walking corpse temple?"


    "More than 40 masters above level 6 in chaotic environment were killed by one shot!? such strength is definitely the limit of chaotic environment! - but even if they dare to provoke our walking corpse temple, they will die!"


    In the walking corpse temple, two strong people in the chaotic environment rushed to the school yard.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming has searched the relics of more than 40 masters of chaotic environment, such as bathed blood.


    "Jiujue mountain and other forces are worthy of being inferior to the great forces on duanjie island! There are really many treasures of these experts!"


    Xu Ming happily collected all the treasures, especially the chaotic source stone!


    This shot earned Xu Ming 300000 pieces of inferior chaotic source stone!


    300000 a shot!


    Xu Ming really wants more people to provoke himself. In this way, as long as he takes two more shots, Xu Ming can make up for the transmission fee to the national capital!

 Chapter 1437

    "Xu Ming, leave Zhenmo mountain quickly!"


    Seeing Xu Ming kill dozens of experts with one shot, Jiang Yun, shadowless and others are more worried than shocked!


    "The walking corpse temple will never see their vassal forces slaughtered! It''s too late for you to leave now; otherwise, when the experts in the walking corpse Temple arrive, you can''t even walk away!"


    Walking corpse temple?


    Xu Ming said faintly, "if you dare to come to the walking corpse temple, you will kill it!"


    Arrogance!


    Arrogance!


    After hearing Xu Ming''s words, the surrounding sergeants and disciples couldn''t help trembling! In their opinion, Xu Ming is so arrogant!


    Although the walking corpse temple is only a third grade force; But the inside information of the walking corpse temple is already very close to the four grade forces¡ª¡ª Are the disciples of the walking corpse Temple comparable to those of jiujue mountain, Qiyun Pavilion, duanjie island and other forces?


    Xu Ming''s strength is strong, that''s right; But no one thinks that Xu Ming can compete with the disciples of the walking corpse temple!


    Therefore, in their view, Xu Ming''s words are arrogant and arrogant!


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Yunlian advised, "I''m afraid the two chaos boundary limits in the walking corpse temple are on the way! Your strength is strong, but after all, your fists are difficult to defeat four hands. You''d better avoid it first!"


    Xu Ming just asked faintly, "will the strong in the dark and yellow realm of the walking corpse Temple attack me?"


    "That''s not true!" said Jiang Yun. "This Zhenmo mountain is a place for chaos to experience; the strong in xuanhuang is here to frighten foreign countries, and it''s strictly forbidden to attack chaos!"


    "Then I won''t go!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    Xu Ming has nothing to worry about if he can''t get out of the dark and yellow realm.


    Looking at the chaotic environment, Xu Ming is confident that he is invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Then you won''t go? I think you can''t go if you want to!"


    Just then, the sound of rumbling thunder covered hundreds of boundaries.


    "Not good!" Jiang Yun and others all changed their faces, "the master of the walking corpse temple, here!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    In vain, two extremely powerful threats came towards Xu Ming. Every threat seems to be heavier than the whole chaotic world!


    However, in the face of these two threats, Xu Ming was as cool as a breeze and stood still.


    "A little skill!"


    While talking, two imposing and gloomy figures have appeared in the school field.


    These two figures both looked pale, and there seemed to be no vitality in their eyes. It was obvious that they had practiced some kind of evil skill!


    "Xu Ming!" said Jiang Yunlian carefully. "These two experts in the walking corpse temple, known as'' ghost crying general ''and'' ghost howling general ''in Zhenmo mountain, are the existence of the limit of chaos! You must not fight them hard. Lower your posture, maybe you still have vitality!"


    Perhaps there is still vitality... In Jiang Yun''s view, that is, the vitality is very small! hardly any!


    "Ghost crying? Ghost howling?" Xu Ming looked at the two people silently, disdaining to sneer. "If they dare to be arrogant, I''ll beat them to ghost crying and ghost howling!"


    At this time, the cold eyes of general ghost crying and general ghost howling fell on Xu Ming: "it''s you. Dare to slaughter the vassal forces of my walking corpse temple?"


    Xu Ming disdained to hum: "if you want to kill me, you must be aware of death!"


    Xu Ming''s remark is not only talking about the dead disciples of jiujue mountain and other forces, but also to the two generals of ghost cry and ghost howl.


    "Oh?" sure enough, the ghost cried and howled, and his face became more and more gloomy. "If you want to kill you, you should be aware of death? - we''ll see what strength you have!"


    Boom!!!


    The ghost cries general''s huge palm and directly pats Xu Ming. When one palm comes out, all worlds shake together, and time and space stagnate!


    The sergeants and disciples around looked at this palm in horror.


    "Too strong!"


    "The power of this palm is much stronger than that of Xu Ming just now!"


    "General ghost crying deserves to be an old-fashioned strongman in the chaos realm! His strength is so strong that he doesn''t know how many foreign demons the town has killed and has just honed it! - compared with him, Xu Minggang''s marksmanship seems ordinary!"


    The power of a palm will frighten everything!


    No one thinks that Xu Ming has the strength to carry this palm.


    As for the stronger ghost howling general, he looked coldly - in his opinion, just a disciple of the broken boundary island is not enough to let him fight!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile - the ghost crying general''s palm was really powerful and looked really scary! However, "great momentum" does not mean "strong strength"; In Xu Ming''s opinion, it is nothing more than a paper tiger with teeth and claws.


    Xu Ming can suppress it with only one hand!


    Just as Xu Ming was about to raise his hand to suppress the ghost crying general, a vast and chaotic terrorist idea suddenly shrouded the whole school field.


    The space of the whole school field is like stagnation; The attack of ghost crying general was frozen and it was difficult to get close to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming also felt that his strength was suppressed and it was difficult to even move his fingers!


    "The idea of super existence!" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Ghost crying general even put away his attack and looked respectfully at the sky with ghost howling general: "ridge Lord!"


    Above the sky, there is nothing.


    Obviously, the mountain Lord just came with his mind.


    "Hum!" a discontented cold hum sounded in the ears of General Xu Ming, general ghost crying and general ghost howling. "The army of foreign demons is coming to the city! Do you still have the mind to fight here?"


    "Foreign demons? Troops are coming to the city?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    WOW!


    In an instant, this terrible idea retreated like a tide.


    However, the ghost crying general and the ghost howling general dare not attack Xu Ming again. Just now, the Lord of Zhenmo mountain blocked their battle. If they dare to attack again, they will be disrespectful to the Lord of the mountain!


    You know, the Lord of Zhenmo mountain is the absolute ruler of Zhenmo mountain! In Zhenmo mountain, anyone who dares to disrespect the mountain Lord can''t take it.


    "You''re lucky! I''ll let you live a little longer!" the ghost crying general said coldly, turned and left.


    At this time, the sergeants around the school yard also received the order to assemble, quickly formed an army and drove towards the front line.


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Yun, Wu Ying and others came forward, "you''re lucky to be stopped by the mountain Lord! Otherwise, you''ll be in danger today!"


    Good luck?


    Xu Ming doesn''t think so¡ª¡ª Fortunately, ghosts cry and howl! If the mountain Lord doesn''t stop drinking, they may already be dead!


    "Let them live a little longer!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Xu Ming!" said Jiang Yunlian, "you can see the strength of ghost crying general, and the strength of ghost howling general is stronger! Do you still think you are an opponent? -- leave Zhenmo mountain now and never come again!"


    Xu Ming ignored Jiang Yun''s "advice" and went in the direction of the front line.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    Jiang Yun, Wu Ying, Tian Fanke and other disciples are in a great hurry. Why is brother Xu Ming so ignorant of life and death?


    Xu Ming''s calm voice came faintly: "I see the strength of ghost crying! Even if there are ten like him, I will kill them in one move!"


    Even if ten come, one move will destroy it?


    Jiang Yun, Wuying, Tianke and other disciples don''t know what to say - it''s arrogant! It''s so arrogant!


    Ten chaotic limits, one move to destroy it?


    Even if there is the strongest chaotic environment in the whole chaotic country, don''t you dare to boast about it?

 Chapter 1438

    The front line of Zhenmo mountain.


    By the border, hundreds of thousands of sergeants have assembled; The Qi of killing is pounded by endless chaos.


    Thousands of disciples from various forces also gathered here to brush their hands.


    When Xu Ming, Jiang Yun and other disciples arrived, it was already late; Almost all the disciples of other forces have arrived.


    "Hmm?" the ghost crying general was surprised when he saw Xu Ming. "This boy didn''t take the opportunity to escape from Zhenmo mountain? It''s arrogant and stupid!"


    Ghost crying general doesn''t think Xu Ming can be his opponent! Therefore, in his opinion, Xu Ming is arrogant and stupid!


    Just... What the ghost crying general doesn''t know is that it''s not Xu Ming who is arrogant and stupid, but him!


    "Alas..." Jiang Yun sighed silently in his heart - like ghost crying general, he thought Xu Ming was stupid and arrogant, so he didn''t take the opportunity to leave Zhenmo mountain.


    Of course, Jiang Yun didn''t think that Xu Ming''s strength would be stronger than ghost crying general?


    However, in his opinion, this possibility is extremely low¡ª¡ª After all, the ghost crying general is the genius of the walking corpse temple! Xu Ming is just a disciple of duanjie island!


    Broken boundary Island disciple, how can he be better than the genius of the walking corpse temple?


    Almost impossible!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming''s strength is really better than ghost crying general; But next to it, there is a stronger ghost howling general!


    "Forget it!" Jiang Yun was too lazy to persuade Xu Ming. "He''s going to die. It''s useless for me to persuade him again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming stood at the edge of the border and looked into the distance.


    However, the outside world is full of chaotic scenes, which can''t be seen far away; Moreover, we did not see any foreign demons coming to the city.


    "Huh?"


    While Xu Ming was wondering, the endless chaos outside the territory suddenly seemed to solidify.


    Then, the misty Qi of chaos separated like clouds and fog; A series of murderous armies came out of endless chaos.


    "This is the foreign devil?" Xu Ming looked curiously.


    This army killed from abroad is vast and powerful, with millions of people! Every soldier is ferocious with three eyes and six arms.


    Compared with this one million powerful division, even the hundreds of thousands of chaotic border guards in Zhenmo mountain are somewhat eclipsed.


    However, the fortress is difficult to attack and easy to defend! The army of chaos country is in the fortress and guarded by the border; Therefore, although we are at a disadvantage in terms of number, we do not lose the momentum at all.


    "So many..."


    Geniuses from all forces have a slight change of face - after all, they are not real people in the army. They have never experienced such a large-scale battlefield and will naturally feel frightened.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The army is approaching.


    Led by two evil spirits in the wasteland. The strong smell of blood on them is like a sea of blood.


    "Lord Zhenmo mountain!" shouted the most tall and burly demon in the wasteland with two corners on his head. "Today, Zhenmo mountain will be broken! Your cultivation will also become my delicious food! - it''s better to run away before you break the pass, maybe you can save your life!"


    "That''s right!" another evil devil in the wasteland also sneered.


    In the Zhenmo mountain fortress, only the Zhenmo mountain master has a great power in the wasteland. If the Lord of Zhenmo mountain escapes, it''s easy for foreign demons to break the fortress.


    Of course, the Lord of Zhenmo mountain can''t be scared away by the evil devil''s words! Moreover... The Lord of Zhenmo mountain is also powerful in the wasteland; If you leave aside the army, the Lord of Zhenmo mountain will fight one enemy and two against these two evil demons in the wasteland. There is no pressure!


    Therefore, the real purpose of the two evil demons in the wasteland to threaten is not to scare away the master of Zhenmo mountain, but... To disturb the morale of the garrison of Zhenmo mountain!


    In the battle of hundreds of thousands or millions of troops, if the morale of the army is chaotic, the combat effectiveness of the army will undoubtedly be greatly reduced!


    If the guard of Zhenmo mountain is firm and determined; So, even if there are millions of powerful foreign demons, it is difficult to break through Zhenmo mountain! Or, even if it was broken, it was very reluctantly and suffered heavy losses!


    But if the morale of the defenders of Zhenmo mountain wavers; In this war, there is much hope for the victory of foreign demons!


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain has guarded the fortress for many years. Naturally, he saw through the tricks of foreign demons at a glance. He stood at the edge of the barrier, walked out of the barrier, and said coldly: "I would have guarded Zhenmo mountain for thousands of years. There are more than ten million evil demons who came here to shout? But none of them can cross the barrier! - want to attack Zhenmo mountain? Hum! Just try with your life!"


    The strong evil spirits in the wasteland are well prepared; He sneered: "I said that today, Zhenmo mountain will be broken! But..."


    The big evil devil said, and suddenly the conversation changed: "I heard that Zhenmo mountain fortress is a place for many forces in your chaotic country to experience and gather talents! Before I break the pass, I want to see if the talents of all forces in your chaotic country are as amazing as they are rumored!"


    The big evil devil smiled and nodded behind him.


    Suddenly


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    More than ten figures jumped out of the evil army, came to the front, and quickly approached Zhenmo mountain.


    "Huh?" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain wondered. However, he saw that these more than ten figures were just chaotic, but he didn''t stop them.


    He wanted to see what waves could be turned up in these more than a dozen chaotic environments.


    "Is it the genius who wants these dozens of demons in chaos to challenge the forces of all parties?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    At this time, the burly evil devil joked and said with a smile: "Lord Zhenmo mountain, how about I play a game with you?"


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain looked cold and speechless.


    The burly evil devil continued: "the fifteen chaos talents I sent are cultivating 15 schools, such as ancient cultivator school, Tiandao school, Qiyun school, belief school, mental power school, poison school, ghost school and soul school!"


    In the divine realm, only the five schools of ancient practitioners, heaven, Qi, faith and mental strength can cultivate to the realm of saints! As for other cultivation systems, no one has ever practiced to the realm of saints.


    However, in the endless chaos, the cultivation system will not be so narrow! All the major cultivation schools are in full bloom and thousands of schools can preach! For example, now, the evil army has sent 15 chaos talents of different schools at the same time.


    The big evil devil said, "my genius has been sent! You can also send chaos genius. As long as you can defeat any of my fifteen talents, I will withdraw immediately; moreover, the army I command will never invade Zhenmo mountain again!"


    what!?


    The defenders of Zhenmo mountain and the talents of all forces in chaos country are shocked - as long as you defeat any of the 15 talents, you can withdraw millions of evil forces? It''s easy!


    After all, the 15 geniuses, even if they are all "chaotic realm limit" combat power; However, different cultivation schools can also restrain each other¡ª¡ª As long as the chaotic country sends a chaotic limit, and then selects a restrained school to challenge, won''t it win?


    The two chaotic limits of ghost crying general and ghost howling general are eager to try and make contributions.


    At this time, the big evil devil said, "if your chaotic environment can''t be defeated by even one of our talents, then you will take the initiative to give up Zhenmo mountain! I promise that as long as you take the initiative to give up Zhenmo mountain, I will never chase you! How about it?"

 Chapter 1439

    Fifteen evil geniuses!


    As long as we defeat any one of them, the army of millions of evil demons will withdraw immediately! If you can''t defeat even one, the chaotic country will give up Zhenmo mountain - this condition seems quite fair, and even seems to be very beneficial to the chaotic country.


    "Mountain Lord! Let me fight!" the ghost crying general couldn''t help saying.


    "Ridge Lord, I''ll come!"


    "I will fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhenmo mountain, several powerful forces of all parties have asked for war one after another! They are eager to rush up immediately, win the first World War, force back millions of evil demons, and become famous from then on!


    But


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain is very cautious; He vaguely felt that there was something fishy in it.


    "Greasy?"


    Although he knew there was something fishy, the Lord of Zhenmo mountain didn''t care. He said in his heart, "even if there is something fishy, so what? - no one has kept his word in the war between our chaotic country and foreign demons! I don''t believe that these millions of demons will withdraw all their troops because they lose a game!"


    Similarly, the defenders of Zhenmo mountain will not give up Zhenmo mountain because they lose a game.


    Therefore, the Lord of Zhenmo mountain estimated that most of the evil army wanted to boost morale through this game!


    "Want to use this kind of fighting game to boost morale? These foreign demons don''t pay much attention to the genius of our chaotic country!" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain already had an idea in his mind.


    At this time, the Lord of Zhenmo mountain looked at a group of chaotic talents and said faintly, "Whoever rushes out of the border first will fight!"


    As soon as the talents in the chaotic environment heard it, they all turned into light and rushed towards the border!


    "I''ll come!"


    "Let me fight!"


    "Don''t argue with me!"


    The ghost crying general reacted the fastest. He was the first to rush out of the border and get a place to fight.


    "Ha ha!" the ghost crying general said excitedly, "let me sweep away all the fifteen evil geniuses!"


    Other geniuses sigh one after another - what a good opportunity to make contributions! Let the ghost cry and take it away!


    Xu Ming stood still and watched quietly. Although he was confident that he could defeat these demons and talents, he didn''t know if he would encounter other dangers once he stepped out of the border!


    Xu Ming won''t rush into danger. He''d better wait and see first.


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the ghost crying general, although very arrogant; But in the face of the coming battle, he is still very cautious.


    His eyes quietly swept over 15 evil geniuses to find suitable opponents.


    "This time, I must become famous in the first world war with the potential of thunder!" the ghost crying general couldn''t help thinking excitedly.


    Finally, the ghost crying general decided to choose the evil genius who practiced the "ghost cultivation school" as his opponent! After all, the skills and secrets of their walking corpse temple are very restrained from the ghost sect! And ghost crying general, the reason why he is known as "ghost crying", also has something to do with this!


    "It''s not easy to win a chaotic environment of ghost cultivation school!"


    Thinking of this, the ghost crying general directly pointed to the ghost repair genius and said, "just you!"


    The evil genius of the ghost cultivation school immediately stepped out of the line without expression and reported to his family: "I, cut off!"


    "Cut off? The name is very domineering, but I don''t know the strength?" the ghost crying general also reported the name, "I, ghost crying!"


    "Ghost crying? Are you a disciple of the walking corpse temple?" the burly evil devil in the wasteland laughed. "The skill and secret skill of the walking corpse temple really restrain the ghost cultivation school; your opponent has a great advantage!"


    "Hum!" the ghost crying general said boldly, "restraint? -- hum! Only those with strong strength can restrain those with weak strength! If you dare not fight, admit defeat!"


    "Dare not fight?" chopped off stepped forward and crossed a boundary in a few steps. "Just come and die!"


    "Hum!" the ghost crying general sneered, "looking at the chaos, I''m not afraid of a few people! Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Boom!!


    The ghost crying general went straight to the kill.


    Endless chaotic Qi converged on him! Endless power, climb on him!


    "Die!"


    This knife cuts across heaven and earth and extends across several boundaries. The power of power cuts the sky and destroys the earth; Even if several chaotic worlds are in front of us, they can be cut off with one knife!


    "So strong!!"


    "Is this still the power of chaos?"


    In the fortress, many chaotic environments were stunned - the power of the ghost crying general''s knife was too far beyond the Ninth level of chaotic environment!


    Even many strong people in the xuanhuang realm secretly praised and nodded: "look at the power of this knife, ghost crying should not be far from breaking through the xuanhuang realm!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    In the electro-optic flint room, the sharpest point of the blade''s awn, which is also the gathering place of all the power of the blade, has come to cut off the face.


    "Will it be a knife?"


    On the side of chaos country, every strong man is looking forward to -- if he can kill with one knife, he will definitely boost his morale; On the evil side, the morale is greatly reduced!


    However, beheading ghost Xiu did not change his face. Suddenly, a ferocious light flashed in his eyes; Immediately, his divine body was directly divided into thousands of copies! Each one is a ghost.


    Thousands of ghosts and Demons directly jump at the ghost crying general.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me with this little trick of the ghost cultivator?" the ghost crying general sneered, and his will swept away directly at the thousands of Ghosts - he has plenty of means to deal with the ghost cultivator!


    Ghost crying general thought that this move "will crush" could easily suppress and kill ghost repair. However, to his surprise, his will rolled away, as if the sea had hit the reef, and the reef remained motionless.


    "How could it be?" the ghost cried, and the general suddenly changed his face.


    You know, the secret skills of their walking corpse temple are especially restrained by the ghost sect! Obviously restrained, but it can''t shake at all. What does this mean¡ª¡ª It shows that the strength of cutting off ghost repair is much stronger than him!


    However, when the ghost crying general realized this, it was too late!


    "Cut!"


    "Absolutely!"


    At the same time, he made a chop at the ghost crying general. In an instant, thousands of invisible attacks cut the ghost crying general together.


    There is no defense against the ghost crying general. In an instant, thousands of attacks in the body, the Divine Body collapses and the body dies.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    The side of Zhenmo mountain is shocked¡ª¡ª With only one move, he killed the ghost crying general at the limit of chaos!


    What strength should this be?


    "The peak of chaos?"


    You know, "the top of chaos", even if you look at the whole chaos country, there are only a few; Everyone is a disciple of chaos''s domestic super power!


    The opponent chosen casually by ghost crying general is actually a "top of chaos"!?


    At this time, thousands of ghosts and demons were condensed again into the practice of cutting off ghosts.


    Cut off ghost Xiu said contemptuously: "weak! Too weak! Dare to challenge me with this strength? I really don''t know whether to live or die! - is there anyone who is a little stronger and dares to fight?"

 Chapter 1440

    "Are there any stronger ones who dare to fight?"


    Beheading ghost Xiu looked contemptuously at Zhenmo mountain.


    The experts of chaos country all look very ugly.


    "The top of chaos!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is a genius at the top of chaos in this army of foreign demons!"


    It''s the peak of chaos limit. It''s easy to kill ordinary chaos limit.


    "Ghost crying general is also unlucky enough. He picked an opponent at random and even picked a top of chaos!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    Cut off ghost Xiu continued to smile contemptuously and provocatively.


    The masters of chaos country looked more and more ugly.


    "General ghost howl, you go up?" said a genius in the walking corpse temple.


    General ghost howl looks ferocious - Ghost cry has a good relationship with him. Seeing ghost cry die miserably, of course he wants to go up and avenge.


    But the problem is, revenge needs strength!


    The strength of ghost howling is slightly stronger than ghost crying; However, there is no confidence to defeat an opponent at the top of chaos!


    The top of chaos means that it is almost invincible in chaos!


    It''s almost impossible for anyone to overcome the top of chaos without going out of the dark and yellow realm!


    Although all the masters of chaos in chaos country are gnashing their teeth; However, you push me, I push you, Leng is that no one dares to fight.


    "Your chaotic country, is it not that no one dares to fight?" cut off ghost Xiu sneered.


    Boom!!


    General ghost howl finally couldn''t bear it and rushed out of the border.


    "Oh? You''re going to challenge me?" chopped ghost Xiu sneered.


    "I......" the ghost howl general bit his teeth, but his hand pointed to another evil genius, "I challenge him!"


    General ghost howl pointed to the genius of the soul art school.


    "Ha?" cut off the ghost to fix a Zheng, immediately smiled, "you dare not challenge me, want to challenge him?"


    "Hum!" the ghost howling general hummed, "why do you have to challenge you? - if he doesn''t dare to fight, it''s OK!"


    Of course, general guihao wants to kill and avenge zhanjue Guixiu. However, seeing that zhanjue Guixiu is likely to have the strength at the top of the chaotic environment, how dare he get together to die?


    Let''s change an opponent!


    The soul art school should be bullied better - after all, the secret skills of the walking corpse temple still restrain the soul art school.


    "Who says I dare not fight?" the evil genius "skeleton heart" of the soul art school is as thin as a skeleton; His eyes were deeply sunken, dark and colorless.


    However, in the depths of his dim eyes, there was a burning star soul fire. Obviously, the cultivation method of skeleton heart is to directly give up the body and specialize in the soul.


    "The cultivation methods of these evil demons have some meaning!" Xu Ming watched silently in the fortress.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is the combination of the four schools of ancient practitioners, heaven, Qi and faith; In addition, he also practiced the school of mental power.


    Ghost cultivation school and soul art school, although they are different from Xu Ming''s cultivation direction; However, stones from other mountains can attack jade. Xu Ming is still very interested to see their cultivation methods.


    "The ability to kill ghosts is good. I don''t know what the strength of the skeleton heart is?" Xu Ming said secretly. "I hope the strength of the skeleton heart can be stronger. In this case, maybe I can be interested in a war!"


    Cutting off the strength of ghost cultivation can''t arouse Xu Ming''s interest in fighting. If the skeleton heart can be stronger, maybe Xu Ming will be interested in playing.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" the skeleton smiled. But he looked too ferocious; So even if he laughed, he couldn''t see that he was laughing.


    "Hum!" general ghostly howl was stared at by skeleton heart. I don''t know why he felt a little scared; But since he stood up, he naturally couldn''t flinch, otherwise he would become a laughing stock, "if you''re afraid, you can go back!"


    Cried the ghost howling general.


    "Afraid?" the skeleton heart sneered, his eyes became extremely deep in vain, as if hundreds of millions of souls were imprisoned in his eyes, "come to war!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Chaos is the capital of the country.


    The consciousness of transcending the wasteland collided over the capital of the country.


    The existence of chaos, xuanhuang and even the wasteland in the capital can not feel the consciousness of these collisions.


    "These foreign demons are becoming more and more arrogant!" an old and dignified voice sounded.


    "Hum! It''s too arrogant!" it was a murderous voice. "Millions of troops were assembled to escort 15 talents at the top of chaos, ready to challenge the talents at the checkpoints of our chaos country!"


    "Could it be that foreign demons really think that there are no geniuses in our chaotic country? - the top 15 of the chaotic realm want to sweep all geniuses?"


    "Should they be at Zhenmo mountain fortress now? - or should we send a few more people from the wasteland to directly kill millions of foreign demons and the 15 geniuses?"


    "Naive! Do you think foreign demons will come unprepared? Do you think there are no other strong men in the wasteland among the millions of troops? - it''s not so easy to take the opportunity to kill the fifteen top talents in the chaotic world! Unless... We do it!"


    "How many of us are fighting against a group of young people in the wasteland? Spread it out so that people won''t laugh off their big teeth?"


    "All right, let''s get back to business! - now, what do you say about the genius of foreign demons and the genius of provoking our chaotic country?"


    "What else can we do? Zhenmo mountain is just a small fortress. The genius there can''t deal with the genius at the top of chaos! - let''s quickly transfer some top chaos talents to Zhenmo mountain!"


    "That''s right! If the geniuses of foreign demons challenge the past one by one, then the face of our chaotic country will be really lost!"


    "Let''s do it! Find some talents at the top of chaos and send them to Zhenmo mountain!"


    The last voice is the leader of the chaotic country - and a super existence beyond the wasteland!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    General ghostly howl learned from the past and did not dare to be careless. As soon as he came up, he showed all kinds of secret methods to guard the soul.


    And skeleton heart, not in a hurry, just looked at it from a distance.


    "Although general ghost howl has not reached the top of chaos, he is also a top expert in the limit of chaos! His opponent is also the skeleton heart of soul art school, which is just restrained by him; this battle should be no problem!"


    "What do you mean it''s not a big problem? Steady victory? Can this skeleton heart also be the top of chaos?"


    "How could it be the top of chaos? Do you think the top of chaos is cabbage on the street?"


    ¡­¡­


    General ghost howl was murderous: "today is your death!"


    Boom!!


    The ghost howling general turned into a residual shadow and immediately came to the skeleton heart: "dead!!"

 Chapter 1441

    "Dead!!"


    A pair of ghost claws of the ghost howling general suddenly poked out. This claw not only grasps the divine body of the skeleton heart, but also directly grasps his soul.


    The general''s eyes were full of ferocity. He seemed to have seen his opponent fall under his claws.


    But for a moment


    The look of the ghost howling general suddenly became extremely frightened - he found that the soul attack of the skeleton heart had begun to erode his soul. It was as if there was an invisible force to drag him into the abyss of destruction.


    "What a powerful technique of soul degeneration!!" general ghost howl was shocked. However, he couldn''t think much about it. He could only carry the other party''s soul and attack each other!


    Boom!!!


    The divine body of the skeleton heart is as thin as a skeleton, but it is extremely tough! The claw of general ghost howl blew past, as if a wood had hit an iron block, which could not be shaken at all.


    As for the soul attack contained in the sharp claw, it was a stone sinking into the sea without any response.


    "What!?" general ghost howl was very frightened! His soul was almost dragged into the abyss of destruction!


    "This strength..." general ghost howl couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help but believe it. "Another top of chaos!?"


    He didn''t expect that two of the fifteen evil geniuses would be at the top of the chaotic realm!


    "No!" general ghost howl was not stupid and immediately realized, "even if there are two top of chaos, it shouldn''t be one challenge, and two challenges in succession! Otherwise, we are too unlucky? Are... There are several top of chaos among the fifteen evil geniuses; it''s even possible... Each of the fifteen geniuses is the top of chaos?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The top of chaos?" Xu Ming also looked at the scene in shock.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also saw that other demons and geniuses were indifferent; Obviously, the 13 evil geniuses who have not yet made a move intersect with beheading and skeleton heart on an equal footing.


    In this world of power, what is the need for equal intersection?


    strength!


    This shows that the thirteen evil geniuses, like beheading and skeleton heart, are all geniuses at the top of chaos!


    "The top of fifteen chaos!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up faintly.


    Genius, what does it mean?


    Means: rich!


    "The genius at the top of the chaotic realm is probably richer than the ordinary dark and yellow realm?" Xu Ming''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    He looked at 15 geniuses, such as decapitation and skeleton heart, and it was like looking at 15 "treasure bags".


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t have much interest in his opponents at the level of cutting off and skeleton heart; But when I think of it, as long as I pack up all these 15 geniuses, I''m afraid my wealth will suddenly soar to the extremely rich level in the xuanhuang realm¡ª¡ª Suddenly, Xu Ming became interested!


    "Ghost howl, die quickly! I''ll go if I die!" Xu Ming''s heart is hot.


    At this time, on the battlefield of the duel.


    General ghost howl fought very hard¡ª¡ª Although his strength is close to the top of chaos; But after all, there is still an insurmountable gap between "approaching" and the top of the real chaotic environment!


    Although the secret skills of general ghost howl are more restrained from the school of Soul Art; However, it can not make up for the gap in strength, but let him delay for a while.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    ¡­¡­


    What is the momentum of the battle at the top of the chaotic environment?


    Fortunately, there is no chaotic world around the battle between ghost howl and skeleton heart; Otherwise, I''m afraid dozens of chaotic worlds will be annihilated in every instant of battle!


    In the eyes of existence at this level, a chaotic world as huge as the divine domain can really be destroyed by waving!


    Gradually, the ghost howl general supported more and more difficult. His divine body and soul began to suffer trauma.


    "I can''t shake the top of the chaotic state!" general ghost howl had already started to retreat, but he was dragged by skeleton heart and had no chance to retreat.


    Once he retreats, I''m afraid the attack of skeleton heart will come indiscriminately, which will make him fall into an irreparable situation in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    General ghost howl suddenly roared, "skeleton heart, I''ve seen your strength! I''ll fight another day!"


    "Want to go?" skeleton heart sneered. "Since you''re in the war, you still want to go back alive? It''s too naive?"


    Speaking of this, skeleton heart suddenly smiled very strangely: "well, enough fun, let''s take you on the road!"


    "What!?" general ghost howl was shocked - didn''t... Skeleton heart show real strength before?


    you ''re right! Just now, skeleton heart just warmed up!


    It''s far from showing real strength!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the two eyes of the skeleton heart became an incomparably deep vortex. Everywhere you look, the endless chaotic Qi is disturbed; Even if there is a chaotic world in his eyes, it will be torn into nothingness in an instant!


    General ghostly howl was stared at by the eyes of the skeleton heart. He felt that from the divine body to the soul, he was suffering the deepest tear.


    "No -" he knew that under this tear, he couldn''t last long.


    He wanted to escape, but under the secret skill of skeleton heart, it was very difficult for him to mobilize his divine power, and his strength was greatly reduced, let alone escape.


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit body and soul of general ghost howl constantly appear subtle cracks.


    Countless tiny cracks, like countless streams converging into rivers, have become ferocious cracks.


    "The ghost howls are over!"


    On the side of chaos country, they immediately saw the situation of general ghost howl.


    In this case, unless the Lord of Zhenmo mountain comes to help; Otherwise, the ghost howling general will die!


    But when the two armies face each other, it is a fair challenge. How can the Lord of Zhenmo mountain intervene?


    If the Lord of Zhenmo mountain intervenes, the wasteland in the evil army will certainly do the same.


    Anyway, general ghost howl will die!


    "Mountain Lord, help me..." the ghost howled, and the general roared desperately.


    But it''s useless!


    Finally, he was completely annihilated in despair!


    The top master in the limit of chaos! The ghost howling general, who is very close to the top of chaos, is also dead!


    "Ha ha..." skeleton heart and other evil geniuses sneered. "Chaos country is really a group of waste! Do you dare to die? - however, even if you come to die, you''d better have a slightly stronger one; it''s too weak, and it''s meaningless to kill!"


    The genius of all forces in chaos country was so provoked by pointing his nose that he wanted to kill it immediately. However, they know very well that with their strength, they will die if they kill.


    "Damn it!!"


    Just when a genius was furious, but he shrank and didn''t dare to do it; Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the border and plundered to the evil army.


    "Hmm?" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain was surprised. "Do others dare to fight?"


    "Is this...?" Jiang Yun, Wu Ying and Tian Fanke all looked at the figure rushing out of the border in shock, "Xu Ming!!?"

 Chapter 1442

    "Xu Ming!!?"


    People who know Xu Ming are shocked.


    Those who didn''t know Xu Ming were puzzled: "who is this genius? Dare to go to war?"


    You know, the two wars of ghost crying and ghost howling show that the fifteen evil geniuses are probably the top of chaos!


    Even the top talents in China are only equal to these evil geniuses at most; It''s not certain who wins or loses when fighting¡ª¡ª Where did the genius who came out of nowhere have the courage to fight?


    "It seems to be Xu Ming of duanjie island!"


    "Duanjie island? -- didn''t the era of duanjie island all depend on the death of the leader of duanjie island? If when their leader falls, I''m afraid duanjie island will become a second-class force?"


    "What kind of genius can a frustrated three-level force emerge? I don''t know. Where did Xu Ming have the courage to fight? Is he an opponent? Doesn''t he have points in mind?"


    "Isn''t it... Xu Ming can''t think of it and wants to die?" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain couldn''t help thinking.


    Indeed, some crazy geniuses do not hesitate to die in order to become famous once! In the eyes of the Lord of Zhenmo mountain, Xu Ming is probably such a genius.


    However, the Lord of Zhenmo mountain wondered why so many evil geniuses came to his little Zhenmo mountain to provoke.


    "Zhenmo!" suddenly, a voice rang out in the mind of the Lord of Zhenmo mountain.


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain was shocked and said in his mind, "Lord!"


    Lord of chaos, that''s beyond the wasteland! A strength, unimaginable; With one thought, he could travel across hundreds of millions of circles and come directly from the capital to Zhenmo mountain.


    "Lord, is something happening?" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain asked his doubts.


    "The battle of ten thousand regions genius is about to begin!" said the Lord of chaos.


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain immediately understood: "these foreign demons want to sharpen their talents?"


    "That''s right!" said the leader of chaos country. "They should want to challenge the past at every level and force the top talents in chaos to fight with them! Moreover, they are likely to fight hard and take the opportunity to remove some of our talents!"


    "Then our chaotic country...?" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain said.


    "If they want to fight, they will fight!" Leng hum, the leader of chaos country, "the top genius of our chaos country will be transmitted to us immediately! - hum! If you want to take the opportunity to remove the genius of our chaos country, let''s see who removes who!"


    The consciousness of the chaotic Lord receded rapidly.


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain was still shocked: "is the war of genius in Wanyu open again? It''s a meat grinder for top talents! And... The war of genius in Wanyu depends on luck!"


    yes!


    It depends on luck!


    Luck is actually the luck of a genius! Air transport is not strong enough to become the top existence of endless chaos; Then, it is doomed to be defeated in the talent war of Wanyu!


    And the end of defeat is basically... Falling!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenmo mountain transmission array.


    Shining light after light.


    More than a dozen talents at the top of the chaotic realm were sent here under the escort of several great powers in the wasteland.


    "Hurry up and don''t let the demons outside the country be arrogant for too long!" said a genius in black. "The ghost crying and howling in the walking corpse temple have died in the hands of the demons!"


    "Mo Shu", a genius in black costume, said, and looked sympathetically at the walking corpse temple''s eldest disciple "ghost moon" - also an existence at the top of chaos!


    "Hum!" ghost moon disdained to hum, "it''s like ghost crying and ghost howling. If you die, you''ll die!"


    "Your walking corpse temple is really cold-blooded!" Moshu sneered.


    Another young master of white feather fan looked forward and said, "300000 years ago, I fought against the evil genius'' skeleton heart ''without winning! I don''t know if he has made progress in the past 300000 years? If not, I will beat him today!"


    "Bai Yu!" Mo Shu said with a smile, "isn''t that some breakthroughs in strength in recent years? - if the strength of skeleton heart has made greater progress than you, it''s fun!"


    The top talents of chaos country and the geniuses of foreign demons have also had many competitions, which are almost equal!


    The talents of both sides want to defeat each other and prove themselves.


    "Let''s go!" several powerful gods in the wasteland directly wrapped up geniuses such as ghost moon and Moshu, and quickly swept towards the border of the fortress.


    However, in a flash, several great powers in the wasteland and 13 top talents in the chaotic world appeared on the edge of the border.


    "Eh?" Mo Shu looked at Xu Ming, who had just killed the evil army, and said unexpectedly, "are there any geniuses who dare to fight?"


    "Even the ghost howl died in the hands of evil geniuses! Is there any genius more powerful than ghost howl in this small Zhenmo mountain fortress that we don''t know?"


    Every genius watched.


    Bai Yu said in surprise, "this genius challenges the skeleton heart!"


    Yes, what Xu Ming challenges is skeleton heart.


    Xu Ming didn''t deliberately challenge skeleton heart, but skeleton heart just provoked him when he killed him. Then, Xu Ming didn''t pick it up. He thought to himself: kill you first!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and skeleton heart stand opposite each other.


    There are thousands of boundaries around, which are open enough for them to fight.


    "The top of chaos?" Xu Ming looked at it with a smile, without any pressure.


    Xu Ming actually doesn''t know what level his current strength should be! But Xu Ming is sure that he must be stronger than the top of chaos, and much stronger!


    "Can you still laugh?" skeleton heart sneered and looked sinister and frightening. "Light up your weapons! - when you challenge me, you should want to take the opportunity to be famous; then I''ll give you a chance to show your strength!"


    Xu Ming thought and took out his long gun.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, you don''t need a long gun to crush the skeleton heart. Bare hands are enough! However, in order not to scare the snake, Xu Ming decided to restrain his strength and keep a low profile; After all, if more than a dozen other evil geniuses are afraid to fight, they will not get the 14 "treasure gift bags"!


    In order to earn some treasure, Xu Ming took great pains!


    Boom!!


    As soon as he came up, Xu Ming showed his "ten thousand gun intention" -- although Xu Ming deliberately suppressed his strength, this gun contained infinite secrets and reached the top level of chaos.


    "Hmm!?" the skeleton was stunned and then smiled grimly. "Unexpectedly, there was a genius at the top of chaos in your chaos country. It was beyond my expectation! What a pity... You were unlucky. You met me in the first battle to show your strength!"


    In an instant, the two eyes of the skeleton heart became two incomparably deep whirlpools! The terrible soul attack, crazy erosion to Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the two arms of skeleton heart also became Mori bone claws and directly blasted at Xu Ming!


    Obviously, as soon as I came up, skeleton heart took out its real strength! You know, even when killing ghosts and howling, skeleton heart is far from being so serious!


    "You will be the first top of the chaotic realm I will kill!" skeleton heart smiled ferociously.


    How rare are the talents at the top of chaos?


    Therefore, even if you have the strength to kill the top of chaos, you can''t find the opportunity to kill¡ª¡ª Just like the skeleton heart, it thinks that it is slightly stronger than the ordinary chaotic state! However, I have never really killed the top of chaos!


    "Kill me?" Xu Ming smiled strangely.

 Chapter 1443

    Boom!!


    Xu Ming and skeleton heart collided in an instant.


    "Hmm?" as soon as he fought, skeleton heart was shocked - because he found that Xu Ming''s soul was as hard as a reef! No matter how violent his soul attack is, it can''t shake Xu Ming!


    Moreover, his bone claws can''t help Xu Ming''s long gun!


    "Trouble!" the skeleton heart changed slightly. "He is also very good at soul. I can''t take advantage of anything!"


    Why is the skeleton heart stronger than the top of other chaotic environments¡ª¡ª Is to rely on his achievements in the soul together to crush the opponent''s soul; In addition, the skeleton heart is not weaker than the top of the general chaotic environment in melee!


    But now, Xu Ming is also very strong in his soul. Skeleton heart can''t "attack the enemy''s shortcomings with its own strengths"; So in this war, skeleton heart has no advantage at all.


    "Hum! Even without the help of soul skill, I can beat you!"


    The skeleton claws of the skeleton heart instantly turned into thousands of ways and attacked Xu Ming from all directions.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, displayed the defensive artistic conception of ten thousand guns and kept himself in a circle! No matter how hard the skeleton heart attacks, it can''t hurt him.


    ¡­¡­


    "The strength of skeleton heart has also been improved!"


    Inside the fortress, Bai Yu looks at it in surprise.


    He and skeleton heart have fought several times, and no one can do anything. This time, Bai Yu thought that his strength had improved and he could get rid of the skeleton heart; However, it was found that the promotion of skeleton heart did not seem to be smaller than him.


    "The bone claw of the skeleton heart is the illusion of the power of the soul! He hasn''t reached the level of ''thousands of ways of bone claws'' 300 thousand years ago; otherwise, I would have been defeated by the skeleton heart 300 thousand years ago!"


    What shocked Bai Yu even more was that Xu Ming could fight with skeleton heart equally!


    Moreover, Bai Yu has learned that Xu Ming is a disciple of duanjie island!


    "Such a genius can appear in a small duanjie island!" Bai Yu originally despised such "small forces" as duanjie island. However, after hearing that Xu Ming came from duanjie Island, his attitude towards duanjie island was different.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s shooting suddenly became fierce.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The gun shadow covered the sky and instantly suppressed the bone claws of the skeleton heart.


    Skeleton heart is best at soul art after all. When the soul skill can''t help Xu Ming, he''s almost out of his wits.


    Seeing that the skeleton heart was at the end of a powerful crossbow, Xu Ming said in his heart, "forget it! Don''t play! Just kill him first!"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun broke out again! Countless gun shadows instantly covered the space and time around the skeleton heart.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    One gun shadow after another runs through the divine body of the skeleton heart. Between lightning and flint, he killed the spirit body of the skeleton heart completely.


    Top of chaos, death!


    "What!?"


    "What a powerful explosive force!!"


    The outbreak of Xu Ming caught the evil powers a little unprepared. When they react, the skeleton heart is dead!


    "This..."


    Evil powers can''t help but feel a little confused - this time, they are escorting the top talents in the chaotic environment such as skeleton heart to experience and prepare for the upcoming battle of talents in the ten thousand regions; As a result... I died of direct experience


    This is embarrassing!


    However, this is a fair battle between Xu Ming and skeleton heart. There is nothing to say about life and death; Therefore, the evil side can only swallow bitterness in the stomach.


    The chaos country was shocked!


    "This Xu Ming can kill the skeleton heart, can''t he also kill me?" Bai Yu thought in shock.


    The other top talents in the chaotic environment are no stronger than Bai Yu; Therefore, looking at Xu Ming''s eyes is also quite solemn!


    These top talents in chaos know that from today on, there is another top genius in chaos country! Moreover, it is the strongest among the top talents and has the strength to kill other top talents!


    "Xu Ming, if he dares to take part in the talent war of Wanyu, he may shine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even the top talents of chaos are shocked by Xu Ming''s strength. Then, let alone ordinary geniuses such as Jiang Yun, shadowless, and day madman.


    "No wonder Xu Ming dares to provoke the walking corpse temple! No wonder Xu Ming dares not to pay attention to ghost crying and ghost howling!" Jiang Yun finally knows that Xu Ming is not arrogant or ignorant, but... With Xu Ming''s strength, genius such as ghost crying and ghost howling are not qualified to be paid attention to by him.


    "I''m afraid the whole walking corpse temple is only their eldest disciple ''ghost moon'', who is qualified to be paid attention to by Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, put away his "treasure gift bag" under the attention of the public; Then he turned his eyes to the other 14 evil geniuses!


    Several evil geniuses suddenly shrunk their necks - although they are also the top of chaos, their strength is not as good as skeleton heart! Even the skeleton heart was killed by Xu Ming. How dare they fight Xu Ming.


    "Boy of chaos country!!" the burly evil devil in the wasteland said with a gloomy face, "since you have won a game, won''t you go on?"


    Xu Ming has the power to kill the top of ordinary chaotic environment! The evil power was also worried that if Xu Ming continued to challenge, he would kill one of their top talents, so he spoke and shouted.


    Xu Ming smiled contemptuously and deliberately provoked: "I''m afraid of killing you?"


    "Boy! Don''t be too arrogant!!" Yuan Tian, the most powerful mental power genius among evil geniuses, shouted angrily, "I''ll fight you, do you dare to fight!?"


    "You..." Xu Ming looked at him and thought to himself that if he killed yuan Tian, other evil geniuses would not dare to fight! In that case, Xu Ming will lose 13 treasure bags!


    "Why? Don''t you dare to fight?" yuan Tianleng said, "don''t be arrogant because you win a game! If you dare to fight, come; if you don''t dare to fight, go back!"


    Xu Ming thought to himself, "it seems that if you want to make a lot of money, you can only make a high profile once!"


    Then keep a high profile!


    Making up his mind, Xu Ming looked directly at Yuan Tian: "challenge you?"


    "Not bad!" Yuan Tian sneered, "dare you?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming disdained to laugh. "In the chaos, I am not afraid of all my opponents! - don''t say it''s one you, even if it''s ten you, so what?"


    what!?


    Everyone is surprised!


    Everyone did not expect that Xu Ming would talk so arrogantly - is this bullshit too much?


    Even the most powerful chaos genius in endless chaos, I''m afraid I can''t say that?


    Yuan tiannu smiled back: "everyone can talk big. If you really have the ability, let''s fight!"


    Xu Ming assumed an extremely arrogant attitude: "I''m not interested in challenging you! If you want to fight, you 14, let''s all go together!"

 Chapter 1444

    "If you want to fight, you fourteen, all go together!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the whole audience was silent.


    "Let''s all go together!" - this arrogant provocation sounds familiar! Especially the geniuses present, most of them said similar things to others!


    But the problem is... The objects of provocation are different!


    Even the "extreme" genius in the chaotic environment, at most, will make such a similar provocation to the "extreme" genius in the chaotic environment!


    What about Xu Ming? But he directly provoked the 14 "extreme" talents in the chaotic environment!


    In everyone''s opinion, Xu Ming''s behavior is no different from seeking death!


    Fighting alone on the top of the 14th chaotic state¡ª¡ª Even the most powerful chaotic environment of the whole endless chaos can''t do it!


    "Shit! It''s arrogant!" Moshu was shocked.


    "The genius from the broken boundary island has never seen the world? If he thinks he has some strength, he will be invincible in the world? -- challenge the top of the 14 chaotic environments? Is there a more straight way to die than this?" Bai Yu was shocked.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" ghost Moon said coldly, but it''s hard to hide the shock in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil side.


    Fourteen evil geniuses were furious; But more exciting!


    Although "Yuantian" is a school of mind power, its strength is the strongest among the 14 evil geniuses; But in fact, after seeing that Xu Ming killed skeleton heart, he did not have absolute confidence to defeat Xu Ming! After all, he doesn''t know if Xu Ming hides his strength!


    Now, Xu Ming takes the initiative to provoke their 14 chaotic top; In the eyes of Yuan Tian and other talents, this is an excellent opportunity to kill Xu Ming!


    Although, to their level of genius, they all pay great attention to face; Bullying less with more is bad for face! However, now there is a great opportunity to "easily" kill Xu Ming; These evil spirits and geniuses immediately ignored the consideration of face loss.


    Fourteen evil geniuses looked at each other vaguely, then nodded silently and flew towards Xu Ming.


    Yuan Tian sarcastically said, "if you want to die, we''ll make you!"


    Yuan Tian deliberately ridiculed Xu Ming in order to avoid Xu Ming''s repentance and running away.


    But... How could Xu Ming run when he finally saw the fish hooked?


    "I must kill these 14 geniuses directly with the momentum of thunder, and don''t give them any chance to react!" Xu Ming is ready to show his real skills!


    After all, if you kill slowly, after killing a few, other geniuses will react and run away immediately; In that case, Xu Ming may not be able to keep all his talents! The meat at the mouth may run away!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Soon, fourteen evil geniuses surrounded Xu Ming.


    The faces of Yuan Tian and other evil geniuses showed a ferocious color - at this time, they didn''t worry about Xu Ming running away again!


    "This......" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain and other great powers in the wasteland all have the impulse to hide their faces and cry.


    Of course, they can see that Xu Ming is better than the top of other chaotic environments; I''m afraid it can be called the most powerful chaotic genius in China! Now, such a genius is actively "dying".


    If Xu Ming didn''t take the initiative to provoke, then the master of Zhenmo mountain and other great powers have reason to intervene in this unfair battle! But now, Xu Ming took the initiative to die, and they have no reason to intervene; Can only watch, Xu Ming embarked on the "no return road".


    Xu Ming sighed at the existence of the xuanhuang realm of Zhenmo mountain and hundreds of thousands of troops.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A few happy, a few sad.


    The great powers of the evil side were very happy.


    As the focus of the audience, Xu Ming seemed not to be aware of how dangerous his situation was, and asked, "can we start fighting?"


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Tian and other 14 evil geniuses laughed, "since you are anxious to die, of course you can start!"


    Yuan Tian was more magnanimous and said, "you do it first!"


    The other 13 evil geniuses also surrounded Xu Ming and looked at Xu Ming jokingly. In their opinion, they are numerous and powerful. Even if Xu Ming is allowed to take the lead, what waves can Xu Ming turn over?


    "Let me do it first?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a bloodthirsty light.


    How strong is Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming''s strength was comparable to that of "chaos level 8" before he upgraded the plug-in!


    In duanjie Island, I got the compensation from Beizhen''s ancestors. After upgrading the plug-in, Xu Ming''s strength has been improved. It is estimated that there are four levels¡ª¡ª Chaotic environment level 8, chaotic environment level 9, chaotic environment level 9 peak, chaotic environment limit, chaotic environment top... If you increase level 4, you will directly reach the chaotic environment top level!


    Later, after a hundred years of seclusion on duanjie Island, Xu Ming improved his cultivation by two levels and reached the third level of saints; His strength naturally increased by two levels!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s strength is at least two orders stronger than the top of chaos!


    And this is still in the case of not calculating the "seven formula of broken boundary"! If we calculate the seven forms of the upper boundary, Xu Ming''s strength is already three orders stronger than the top of the chaotic environment!!


    You know, the stronger the strength, the more difficult the first-order gap will be!


    The third-order gap is enough for Xu Ming to easily kill the top of the chaotic environment!


    Now, Yuan Tian and other 14 evil demons "mole ants" have unwittingly let Xu Ming step on them!


    "Then you''re welcome..."


    Boom!!


    The power of "ten thousand guns" is directly added to Xu Ming''s long gun¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s current marksmanship does not focus on moves, but on form and meaning; When the mood comes, the power of shooting will come!


    "Kill!!"


    In the next moment, the spear directly extended thousands of miles and swept away towards the 14 evil geniuses around.


    Time has stopped wherever the gun can reach¡ª¡ª It is the first form of the "seven forms of breaking the boundary": one idea! When attacking, attach "time pause" to the weapon!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Tian and other evil geniuses, although the victory is in hand; But in fact, each of them is extremely cautious! After all, they are also worried that Xu Ming will drag one or two of them into the water.


    Therefore, when Xu Ming''s spear sweeps in, every evil genius immediately focuses on defending against Xu Ming''s attack! It''s just... When Xu Ming''s long gun sweeps in, every genius''s defense suddenly hardens!


    Whoever the long gun sweeps, he will fall into a "time pause"!


    Even time has been suspended. What else can we use to defend?


    It can be said that Yuan Tian and other evil geniuses are no different from completely defenseless! What they face is Xu Ming, who is three orders stronger than them. If they are not fortified, the end is


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    When the spear swept across the place, the 14 evil geniuses only had time to show their panic. They had no time to escape, so they instantly annihilated their gods and died!

 Chapter 1445

    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The powers of chaos are confused!


    The foreign evil army is also ignorant!


    No one expected that Xu Ming would kill the top 14 in chaos with one shot!


    "Is... Xu Ming in the Xuan Huang realm?"


    "No! It''s not the xuanhuang realm! - although the power of this shot is terrible, there is still some gap compared with the xuanhuang realm!"


    "It''s not the xuanhuang realm, that''s... The legend of chaotic realm!"


    The genius at the level of "chaos legend" almost only exists in legends! The whole endless chaos has never heard of such a genius¡ª¡ª And Xu Ming, the genius who came out of the small force of duanjie Island, will it be a legend of chaos?


    Shua! Shua


    When everyone was shocked, Xu Ming quickly put away the treasures left by Yuantian and other talents at the top of the chaotic environment, and then quickly fled back to Zhenmo mountain.


    Xu Ming''s move, the great powers of foreign demons, just came back to God.


    "Stop!!!"


    The momentum of several flood and wasteland swept through endless chaos; The sound of Wrath shook the world!


    "Stop!!"


    "Stay alive!!"


    Several evil spirits in the wasteland killed Xu Ming directly.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "I''ll go! Didn''t I just kill a few geniuses? As for this? -- the high wasteland exists, and they even join hands to deal with me?"


    Didn''t you just kill a few geniuses?


    What Xu Ming said is light!


    You know, the reason why the foreign evil army escorted 15 top talents of chaos to Zhenmo mountain fortress is to experience these 15 talents! And now... All fifteen geniuses have been eaten by Xu Ming!


    This makes the demons powerful, how can they not be angry!


    If these demons can know that Xu Ming''s purpose of killing these geniuses is only to search for their treasures, I''m afraid he will be even more angry¡ª¡ª Any genius at the top of chaos is cultivated at an unknown cost! In contrast, the treasures on them are not heavy enough!


    "Stop!!"


    "Wait for evil spirits, get back quickly!!"


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain and several great powers in the wasteland who had just come from the capital of the country also rushed out of the fortress to protect Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The great energy of the two sides collided on Xu Ming''s head.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming is closer to the fortress; Therefore, although the evil powers were furious, they were stopped by the powers of the chaotic country. Why not Xu Ming.


    "At least you exist in the wasteland! How dare you attack the young people of our chaotic country? It''s too much?" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain shouted.


    "Lord Zhenmo mountain!" the burly evil devil in the wasteland was furious. "How dare you kill our top genius in the chaotic land! Today, he must die!!"


    "In the battle of life and death, life and death have a life!" said the Lord of Zhenmo mountain coldly. "If they die, they can only blame themselves for their inferior skills!"


    Although the Lord of Zhenmo mountain said so, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    It is true that life and death have a life; Moreover, when the chaos state and the top talents of foreign demons fight, both sides fight to the death and show no mercy! But... Usually, the two sides are almost the same in terms of talent and strength; Therefore, even if it is a desperate battle, there are usually not a few dead.


    Ten geniuses, one or two at most!


    What about Xu Ming? As soon as you make a move, you will directly kill all the demons and talents! His practice is tantamount to undermining the hidden rules between the chaotic country and foreign demons!


    "Xu Ming, don''t play cards according to common sense!!" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain smiled bitterly in his heart. Of course, he was more excited; The emergence of such a genius as Xu Ming is absolutely lucky for chaos country!


    "Fart!!" roared the big evil devil, "hand over this boy, we are safe today! Otherwise, we will directly attack Zhenmo mountain and kill everyone!"


    Hand over Xu Ming?


    "Don''t think about it!!!" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain shouted without hesitation.


    You know, Xu Ming is a legend of chaos! Such a genius is definitely to be taken care of by the chaotic country as a treasure. How can it be handed over to foreign demons?


    Even if the dead are more than a dozen other great powers such as the top of the chaotic state and the Lord of Zhenmo mountain, they don''t want to let Xu Ming have an accident!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Both sides of the great power of the wasteland collided together! Any aftermath of their fight can annihilate thousands of chaotic worlds!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming took the opportunity to flee all the way back to the border; There was excitement in his eyes¡ª¡ª In the process of running for his life, Xu Ming has changed all the treasures that can be changed into hanging points; After all, he was also worried that he would be killed by the other party''s great power in the wasteland! As long as the treasures are turned into hanging points, Xu Ming will earn even if he dies; It''s a big deal. I''ve earned money by relying on the "immortal mark" to revive!


    This time, Xu Ming just wanted to say, "even if he dies, it''s worth it!"


    yes! Even if you die, it''s worth it!!


    The top genius in chaos is worthy of being the top genius! Every genius, such as skeleton heart and Yuan Tian, is rich in treasures!


    The treasures of the fifteen geniuses add up to be even richer than the ordinary great energy in the wasteland!


    In other words, Xu minggan''s vote directly made his fortune soar to the level of a relatively rich wasteland!


    So, it''s worth it!


    It''s really worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain and other great powers in the wasteland saw that Xu Ming had fled back to the barrier. They were relieved and returned to the barrier one after another.


    "Wait for evil spirits, get back quickly!" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain shouted.


    Several evil powers ignored the threat of the Lord of Zhenmo mountain, but said in a cold voice: "Lord Zhenmo mountain, I''ll ask you for the last time, do you hand it in or not?"


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain just answered two words categorically: "don''t think!"


    "Hum!!" several evil demons could hum angrily and turned around and left.


    The great powers in the wasteland on the side of chaos country were relieved and said in their hearts: "it was just cruel words! I thought they were really going to fight!"


    But


    When several evil demons in the wasteland returned to the army array, the tall evil demons directly cheered and roared, "the whole army attack! Attack Zhenmo mountain!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    In the next instant, millions of evil demons rushed directly towards Zhenmo mountain without hesitation.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain was shocked - they didn''t expect that these evil demons dared to attack directly! You know, this war is not for fun, but means declaring war on the whole chaotic country!


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it! After all, all the top talents in the chaotic world of foreign demons are damaged here; If these evil spirits don''t do anything, I''m afraid they can''t explain when they go back!


    "Kill!!!"


    Millions of evil forces, with great momentum, frantically oppressed Zhenmo mountain.


    This time, Xu Ming really made a big noise! Because of him, it directly led to the war of foreign demons against the chaotic country!


    Seeing the millions of troops coming, Xu Ming was stunned: "didn''t he just kill a few geniuses? As for the excitement?"


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain and other great powers in the wasteland are not as calm as Xu Ming!


    You know, the garrison of Zhenmo mountain fortress is far less than the evil army! Although there is a barrier to resist, it won''t last long¡ª¡ª Even if we ask the capital for help now, the Zhenmo mountain will be broken before the reinforcements arrive!

 Chapter 1446

    "Xu Ming..."


    Jiang Yun, Wu Ying, and Tian Fanke all looked at Xu Ming in shock as if they didn''t know him.


    However, at this time, a million evil demons were approaching, and the war was imminent; The geniuses of the major forces, who have no time to express their shock and worship, have turned their eyes to the direction outside the territory.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The army of millions of evil demons is rising!


    "End the battle!!" the big evil devil roared, and his voice shook the endless chaos.


    Suddenly, an evil master walked to the array where he had practiced countless times. Every 100000 demons is a battle array; Every battle array can barely resist the existence of the wasteland!


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    For a moment, there was a loud rush.


    "Really!" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain looked dignified.


    You know, at this time, the power of chaos country is far inferior to the evil army! Even if you can resist for a moment by relying on the border, the Zhenmo mountain will be broken!


    "These evil demons are completely crazy!" several others from the capital of the country exist in the wasteland, and they look very dignified.


    But they know that it''s normal for the evil army to be crazy! After all, if all the top talents in the chaotic state are killed, then the Lord of Zhenmo mountain will still be crazy!


    "What should I do?"


    Several great masters of the wasteland communicated quickly and made a decision soon.


    "The power of all forces and disciples, evacuate immediately! The army of chaos country, continue to guard Zhenmo mountain and wait for reinforcements!" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain shouted decisively.


    "Go!"


    "Withdraw!"


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain is actually helping all forces to win the evacuation time! The powerful forces of all parties were also very aware of this, so they quickly began to lead the evacuation.


    "By the way! When you evacuate, go separately!" the Lord of Zhenmo mountain shouted again.


    The reason why the evil army attacked Zhenmo mountain was not to kill the defenders of Zhenmo mountain! After all, these garrisons are ordinary chaotic and xuanhuang States, which are of little value!


    What the evil army wants to do is to kill the geniuses of chaos country and bury the 15 dead evil geniuses!


    In order to prevent all geniuses from being consumed in one pot after the destruction of the city; Therefore, the Lord of Zhenmo mountain asked everyone to evacuate separately! In this way, even if the evil army wants to pursue and kill, it will be much more difficult!


    "Good!!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    All forces are flying in different directions.


    However, no one flies in the direction of the transmission array - starting the chaotic transmission array requires stable time and space; The collision of millions of evil forces and hundreds of thousands of chaotic national armies will inevitably make this party chaotic and fall into chaos! At this time, the chaotic transmission array can no longer be used!


    "Brother Jiang Yun and brother Wuying, I won''t go with you!" Xu Ming knows that he is definitely the number one target of the evil army, so he''d better act alone to avoid dragging others down.


    "Brother Xu Ming, take care!"


    "Take care!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming directly turned into streamer and entered the depths of endless chaos. The speed is hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.


    While flying away, Xu Ming was still depressed: "the measurement of the evil army is too small! More than a dozen geniuses have died, and they have to work hard..."


    A dozen geniuses died


    Xu Ming said it was light and dead, but all the top talents of these foreign demons!


    "The sky is falling, and the tall man is standing on it. I''d better run away!" Xu Ming doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. However, now Xu Ming can''t resist the existence of the wasteland. He''d better run first!


    In order to escape faster, Xu Ming directly raised the "leapfrog invincible" and "Zhidao inscription" to level 10. Xu Ming''s strength, to a higher level, has directly stepped into the xuanhuang realm!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" at this time, a pale and cold Da Neng flew over and squeezed out a smile more ugly than the dead.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at each other in some doubt.


    Xu Ming recognized this person as a great power in the dark and yellow realm; But... He is the power of the walking corpse temple!


    "Death spirit sword respect!" Xu Ming also said.


    "Little brother Xu Ming, it''s not safe for you to act alone. I''ll join you! If you encounter the pursuit of evil demons at that time, I can protect you!" said the dead spirit sword Zun.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered more and more - would the power of the walking corpse temple be so kind?


    Moreover, after Xu Ming''s "Zhidao inscription" is upgraded to level 10, the effect of perception inscription is stronger! Xu Ming can vaguely perceive the greed hidden by the death spirit sword statue.


    "Oh! I''m afraid it came for my treasure!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    However, the dead spirit sword statue is only the first level of the xuanhuang realm; Now, Xu Ming''s strength has broken through to the xuanhuang realm, but he is not afraid of him.


    What''s more, Xu Ming also has the unique skills of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" and "unlimited separation"; It''s really urgent for Xu Ming, not to mention the first level of xuanhuang territory. Even if it''s the third and fifth level of xuanhuang territory, Xu Ming will die every minute!


    "Want to make my idea?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart. "Since you want to die, you can help him!"


    But on the surface, Xu Ming still pretended to be grateful: "thank you for the respect of the dead spirit sword!"


    "Yes!" said the dead spirit sword respect hypocritically.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Two streamers flew side by side towards the deeper depths of endless chaos.


    The dead spirit sword Zun looked around and was more and more excited when he saw that no one else was in the same direction as himself. Looking at Xu Ming''s eyes, he couldn''t help being more red.


    Xu Ming continued to bury his head as if he had found nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenmo mountain fortress.


    "Hold on!!"


    "Hold on!!"


    The Lord of Zhenmo mountain shouted, "as long as you hold on for a while, there will be great powers from the wasteland!"


    However, the forces of foreign demons are much stronger after all! Even if the defenders of Zhenmo mountain tried their best to defend, they still couldn''t hold it.


    Soon, the huge barrier outside the territory was broken!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Millions of foreign demons poured into Zhenmo mountain.


    "Chase!! all go after them!!" roared the burly demon in the wasteland, "kill all the geniuses in their chaotic country!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    In the evil army, a great power in the dark and yellow realm pursued and killed in all directions - the direction they pursued and killed was the track in which the major forces fled.


    These evil demons in the dark and yellow realm entered the chaotic country with the belief of death! After all, it is almost impossible for them to leave chaos country alive after they kill in.


    And the evil spirits in the wasteland are the ones who command the army of chaos and fight directly in Zhenmo mountain - these evil spirits in the wasteland dare not go deep into the chaos country to die! Moreover, once the reinforcements of chaos country arrive, they will immediately lead their troops to withdraw from Zhenmo mountain and flee abroad.

 Chapter 1447

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and the dead spirit sword statue gallop all the way in endless chaos.


    From time to time, the necromancer asked Xu Ming some questions to test Xu Ming''s details.


    "I can''t believe that a declining force like duanjie island can get out of a peerless genius like brother Xu Ming! I don''t know where brother Xu Ming practiced before entering duanjie island?"


    "It''s just one side of the endless chaos practicing in the wilderness!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Your master is...?" the death spirit sword master asked with a smile, "I have more or less intersection with the super powers in chaos! Maybe I have heard of your master''s name!"


    "I don''t have a teacher!" Xu Ming told the truth.


    "Really no master?" the dead spirit sword master couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s incredible that you can master yourself without a teacher and practice to the present level!"


    However, the dead spirit sword Reverend''s heart was completely relieved at this time - no background, no master! In this way, even if he killed Xu Ming, I''m afraid he won''t have any great power to trace the cause of Xu Ming''s death at all costs! In other words, he can do it safely!


    "Wait!" the dead spirit sword revered the dark way, "the front is the chaotic place in the endless chaos! If you start there, even the super power beyond the wasteland can hardly trace me!"


    They walked side by side and flew thousands of miles away.


    The look of the dead spirit sword respect gradually became ferocious, and finally did not hide his greed!


    "It''s a good place to start..." the greed in the eyes of the dead spirit sword is almost substantive. He was just hesitating when to do it.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Mingxin was alarmed, as if he felt that he was being watched by a poisonous snake, so that he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was surprised and glanced at the dead spirit sword.


    "It''s not him!" Xu Ming immediately denied it - although death spirit sword Zun has an evil heart, the threat he can bring to Xu Ming is definitely not enough to make Xu Ming feel such a strong sense of crisis!


    Moreover, the level 10 perception inscription also tells Xu Ming that he is not safe now!


    "I''m being watched by super powers!" Xu Ming suddenly understood.


    But obviously, the secret super power is very powerful! It''s so strong that Xu Ming can''t even know where he''s hiding and staring at himself.


    "Trouble!" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "It''s definitely a super power whose strength is far higher than mine! I don''t know whether ''infinite separation'' or ''ten thousand Epiphyllum'' can deal with him!"


    Before meeting people, Xu Ming was not absolutely sure.


    Seeing that Xu Ming''s expression was a little different, he thought Xu Ming had finally noticed his evil intention. He couldn''t help sneering: "walking corpse night array!"


    Boom!!


    In an instant, with Xu Ming and the dead spirit sword as the center, the endless chaos within the hundred boundaries was shrouded by a night curtain¡ª¡ª This is a huge trap! The night is completely isolated from the endless chaos of the outside world; If you can''t break the night, you can''t leave here.


    "Finally!" Xu Ming glanced at the dead spirit sword statue with indifference - he had long found that there was something wrong with the dead spirit sword statue. However, Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to it because it was only a level in the dark and yellow realm!


    What Xu Ming is really afraid of is the super power who is still hidden in the dark!


    "Ha ha ha..." the dead spirit sword Zun looked up to the sky and laughed - now he has reached his most ideal place to start; Moreover, Xu Ming has been trapped by his "walking corpse night array"!


    In the view of the dead spirit sword Zun, even if Xu Ming is a genius, he is just a chaotic state; In his hand, it''s just a lamb to be slaughtered!


    At the thought of these, and at the thought of the wealth that Xu Minggang had just plundered from the top 15 talents in the chaotic environment, the dead spirit sword Zun couldn''t help but get carried away! As soon as he was satisfied, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha..."


    It seems that the dead spirit sword Zun has seen that he robbed and killed Xu Ming and obtained a lot of wealth and treasures. From then on, the road of cultivation has been smoother and advanced all the way, becoming the top super power in the whole chaotic country!


    "Xu Ming!" shouted the dead spirit sword master angrily, "hand it over honestly..."


    The dead spirit sword Zun just began to speak, but at this time


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The night curtain of the "walking corpse night array" was torn directly from the outside.


    "What''s the situation?" the immortal sword Zun couldn''t help looking at the tear mouth - he saw an incomparably tall figure standing proudly outside the tear mouth. On the head of this figure, there are also two corners.


    "This is..." the dead spirit sword Zun immediately stared, "evil... Evil!"


    The heart of the dead spirit sword respect suddenly became a little cold. He didn''t expect that an evil spirit appeared when he was just about to rob and kill Xu Ming; Moreover, looking at the momentum of the evil devil, it is obvious that his strength is not weak!


    "Zhenmo mountain fortress was broken so quickly? Moreover, the evil devil caught up with us so quickly?" the dead spirit sword Zun couldn''t believe it, but had to believe it.


    Boom!


    The incomparably burly evil spirit stepped into the trapped array, shaking chaos.


    At this time, the dead spirit sword Zun finally saw the identity of the evil devil: "true ancient evil devil!!"


    True ancient demons are quite famous among foreign demons! I have reached the Ninth level of xuanhuang realm for a long time! Moreover, over the years, when the true ancient demons fought against the chaos country, they didn''t know how much power they had killed the chaos country!


    "Nine steps in the dark and yellow realm..." the immortal sword revered God''s body trembled faintly - although he knew that the foreign evil devil was probably coming for Xu Ming! However, foreign demons are ferocious and only know how to kill; Of course, the dead spirit sword Zun was worried. Would the ancient evil devil slap him to death?


    Death spirit sword Zun is afraid!


    However, even if he was afraid, he didn''t dare to act rashly! He was afraid that if he moved, he would cause the dissatisfaction of the true ancient demons!


    Xu Ming is also dignified and incomparable - level 9 of chaos has far exceeded his strength limit!


    If Xu Ming wants to defeat his opponent, I''m afraid the most likely thing is to trigger the second kill effect of "life and death"!


    At the thought of this, Xu Ming quickly raised the "life and death" to level 10 - although the increased probability is very limited, more probability is always more hope!


    "Xu Ming!?" the ancient evil devil was stunned when he saw that it was Xu Ming - his mission was to kill Xu Ming when he entered the chaotic country?


    Boom!!


    Without saying a word, the ancient evil devil directly killed Xu Ming with all his strength.


    "Kill it first!!" since the ancient evil devil has sneaked into the chaos country, he has never thought of returning abroad alive! After all, every channel from chaos state to foreign countries is guarded by the army of chaos state.


    The best outcome of the true ancient evil is: after killing Xu Ming, he hides in chaos and never shows his face again!


    And the bad end is: destroyed by chaos!


    In any case, the true ancient demons must first kill Xu Ming and complete their mission: "die!!!"


    Xu Ming was also frightened by the towering power of the ninth rank of the xuanhuang realm.


    "What to do... Do you want to rely on the poor second kill probability of ''life and death''?"


    Xu Ming knows very well that "life and death" hanging is almost unreliable! Otherwise, the luck of the true ancient devil will be too bad!


    "Now it''s too late to open the ''infinite separation'' hanging!"


    Infinite separation. There were only ten separation at the beginning. Xu Ming needs to constantly attack, and the number of split bodies will appear like a snowball!


    But the problem is that Xu Ming''s enemy now is the existence of the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory! I''m afraid Xu Ming had no chance to attack several times. He had been swept away and killed by the true ancient demons!


    "Ten thousand Epiphyllum, it''s too late to get ready now!"


    You know, the ancient evil devil killed Xu Ming directly.


    "What to do..." when Xu Mingzheng was in despair, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared. "By the way! I don''t lack hanging points now. Then, I''ll directly use the most expensive method! - forced slavery!"


    ¡­¡­


    [PS] seeing a brother''s question, 100000 evil demons can''t barely fight against the wasteland; Here, let me explain:


    1. Hundreds of thousands of demons have relied on the battle array.


    2. Among the evil demons, there are those from level 1 to level 9 of chaos.


    3. I didn''t say how many chaotic and dark yellow realms there were in the evil army.


    Just imagine that a "battle array of 100000 evil spirits" composed of several ninth steps of xuanhuang territory, with a pile of xuanhuang territory and nearly 100000 evil spirits of chaotic territory, can barely compete with a flood and wasteland. Should it be all right?

 Chapter 1448

    Boom!!


    "Dead!!"


    As soon as the true ancient demon came up, he killed Xu Ming directly.


    "Not good!" the dead spirit sword Zun on one side changed his face. "I''m just the first level in the dark and yellow realm. I''m not the opponent of the real ancient evil devil at all! I must have lost my share of Xu Ming''s treasure!"


    Without any hesitation, the dead spirit sword Zun flew away directly. Now, what he worries about is not whether he can get the treasure, but... Whether he has the possibility to escape in front of the true ancient demons.


    "You shouldn''t be greedy!" at this moment, the dead spirit sword Zun was full of regret - now, he didn''t get the treasure and put himself in danger! When the true ancient evil devil has dealt with Xu Ming, the next one must be to deal with him!


    "Ha ha......" the ancient evil devil looked at his huge palm and was about to shoot Xu Ming. He couldn''t help feeling more and more proud! He seems to have seen the scene of Xu Ming being slapped to death by himself.


    But just then, Xu Ming''s eyes became strange. He looked at the real ancient evil, looked indifferent, and vomited word by word: "forced slavery!"


    In an instant, "forced slavery" was launched.


    The eyes of true ancient demons were full of killing intention; But in the next moment, he suddenly became very pious. He slammed Xu Ming''s huge palm and immediately stopped.


    Then, the true ancient evil came to Xu Ming, knelt on one knee and looked at Xu Ming enthusiastically and faithfully: "see your master!"


    "What!?" the immortal sword Zun, who was flying away, thought Xu Ming was definitely dead; Unexpectedly, the next moment, the real ancient evil devil directly posed as a servant in front of Xu Ming.


    "What''s going on?" the dead spirit sword respect couldn''t believe it.


    Soon, he reacted: "Xu Ming definitely has some cards in hand. He has directly enslaved the real ancient demons! - how strong is the card that can instantly enslave the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory!!"


    Thinking of this, the dead spirit sword Zun couldn''t help but rejoice: "fortunately, I haven''t had time to fight Xu Ming; otherwise, my end now is definitely not better than the ancient evil!"


    At the same time, the dead spirit sword Zun was still angry: "this Xu Ming is really insidious! I tried to test him again and again. He said he didn''t have any background! - hum! Does his means seem to have no background?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    The ancient evil devil kneeling in front of Xu Ming on one knee dared to stand up.


    Xu Ming was secretly surprised: "it''s really strong to hang up ''forced slavery''!"


    Xu Ming can fully feel the piety and fanaticism of true ancient demons! Even now, Xu Ming will not hesitate to let the true ancient devil die!


    In other words, Xu Ming has an absolutely loyal ninth order slave in xuanhuang territory!


    "It''s just... Enslaving a ninth rank in the dark and yellow realm has a lot of hanging points!" Xu Ming secretly felt distressed - this time, Xu Ming directly spent one tenth of the hanging points! It is equivalent to all the wealth of a "first-class in the wasteland"!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming robbed and killed 15 evil geniuses; Otherwise, he really can''t afford to hang up this "forced slavery".


    "Hmm?" at this time, Xu Ming glimpsed that the dead spirit sword statue was sneaking away.


    "Death spirit sword respect!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    "Xu... Brother Xu Ming!" the dead spirit sword Zun hurriedly squeezed out a guilty smile and said.


    "By the way, what did you just say?" Xu Ming said again.


    "Just... Just now..." how dare the dead spirit sword Zun repeat what he just said, "nothing... Nothing!"


    "Nothing?" the smile on Xu Ming''s face was even worse. "I remember you asked me to hand over something honestly? - Oh! I see. You want my treasure, don''t you? Well, come and get it!"


    "Still... Still can''t!" the dead spirit sword respected this time, how dare to come forward.


    At this time, Xu Ming said again, "speaking of it, I would also like to thank the dead spirit sword for respecting you!"


    "Thank me?" the dead spirit sword respected some doubts, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for being killed by foreign demons in order to protect me!" Xu Ming said with a sneer.


    "Hmm?" the dead spirit sword Zun was stunned - when was he killed by a foreign demon in order to protect Xu Ming?


    Then the dead spirit sword Zun understood what Xu Ming said; At this time, the true ancient evil had appeared in front of him.


    "No -" the dead spirit sword company asked for mercy.


    However, as soon as the word "no" came out of his mouth, the attack of true ancient demons had penetrated every particle on him¡ª¡ª The first level of xuanhuang realm, facing the Ninth level of xuanhuang realm, there is no chance of resistance! One hit is enough to kill the second!


    Xu Ming indifferently put away the treasure of the death spirit sword - although the mosquito is small, it is also meat.


    "It''s really ancient," said Xu Ming.


    "Master!" the ancient evil devil had only fanatical loyalty to Xu Ming.


    "Has Zhenmo mountain been broken?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" the true ancient demons reported, "the Zhenmo mountain has been broken, and many xuanhuang realm powers have been killed into the chaos country to hunt down your master and other geniuses!"


    "Are there any other demons behind you?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "No!" the ancient evil devil said, "I have strong strength, so I chose a separate route to track! Unexpectedly, I just caught up with your master!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    The most powerful evil spirits chasing and killing into the depths of chaos country are the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory, and there are only a few. If you clean up the ancient demons, you don''t have to worry about other demons coming after you.


    "Give me all your treasures!" Xu Mingli said naturally.


    "Yes!" the true ancient devil did not resist at all and directly presented all the treasures.


    "Oh! Quite rich!" Xu Ming left common weapons and equipment for the real ancient demons, and took all the others; The hanging point consumed by this "forced slavery" is also half of the cost.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming summoned the chaotic flying boat, identified the direction of the broken boundary Island, and then directly handed it over to the true ancient evil devil to control.


    "Zhenmo mountain, I dare not go for the time being. I can only fly back to duanjie Island slowly! It will take quite a long time!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Fortunately, the distance between duanjie island and Zhenmo mountain fortress is not very far; It''s estimated that you can fly back in a few hundred years.


    Moreover, the real ancient evil is powerful. He must drive the chaotic flying boat faster than Xu Ming himself. It is estimated that a hundred years will be enough. In just a hundred years, Xu Ming can still accept it.


    "Just take advantage of this time to practice well!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Now there is a hanging point, and there is no lack of chaotic source stone; when you return to duanjie Island, you can directly open the chaotic transmission array and send it to the national capital!"


    As for the "100000 meritorious deeds" required by the training mission?


    Xu Ming is about to leave. He is no longer living on duanjie island. Is there any meaning for him in his military achievements and training tasks?

 Chapter 1449

    Chaotic flying boats shuttle through endless chaos.


    Driving the chaotic flying boat from the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory is several times faster than Xu Ming''s own. Xu Ming was also happy to be at leisure and directly counted his harvest.


    "There are more than 3000 top-grade chaotic source stones! There are nearly 100 million middle-grade chaotic source stones! There are hundreds of millions of lower-grade chaotic source stones!"


    A top-grade chaotic source stone is equivalent to 10000 middle-grade chaotic source stones; A middle grade chaotic source stone is equivalent to 10000 lower grade chaotic source stones. Therefore, for those evil geniuses, the middle grade chaotic source stone and the lower grade chaotic source stone are just "change"!


    "With these, I should not worry about hanging up in a short time!"


    Xu Ming has already converted all these chaotic source stones into hanging points of level 15, 16 and 17!


    After all, the chaotic source stone may be lost! And the hanging point... Even if Xu Ming is killed, the hanging point is still there; After resurrection with "immortal mark", he is still a hero!


    Xu Ming estimates that he may have more money than the island owners!


    "Now it seems that using chaos transmission array to transmit to the national capital requires one million inferior chaos source stones. It''s really just drizzle!"


    Xu Ming looked at other treasures: "these treasures can''t be directly converted into hanging points; moreover, I can''t use so many miscellaneous things! It seems... I want to find a chance to sell all these treasures and replace them with chaotic source stones!"


    After sorting out the treasures, Xu Ming began to practice directly.


    With a large number of treasures as support, Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is naturally faster! However, Xu Ming is not eager to make progress, but is steady and steady; After all, only the more solid the foundation, can we go farther on the road of cultivation!


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty years later, Xu Ming''s accomplishments broke through the fourth level of saints.


    However, Xu Ming''s strength is still only the first level of xuanhuang territory, but he failed to step into the second level of xuanhuang territory.


    "The higher the cultivation, the more exaggerated the strength gap between the two small ranks!" Xu Ming said secretly, "it''s more and more difficult to improve your strength!"


    Of course, the first-order strength of the xuanhuang realm is not weak in the endless chaos. It is enough to become the leader of the second-order forces¡ª¡ª For example, the ancestor of Beizhen family is only the first-class strength of xuanhuang territory.


    Thirty years later, Xu Ming''s accomplishments broke through the fifth level of saints.


    However, his strength is still trapped in the first level of xuanhuang realm - however, it is already the peak of the first level of xuanhuang realm; As long as you make some breakthroughs, you can step into the second level of xuanhuang realm!


    A hundred years later, when the true ancient evil spirit drove the chaotic flying boat and returned to the vicinity of duanjie island; Xu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the sixth level of saints!


    "It''s ancient!" Xu Ming called, "go to my world ring first!"


    After all, it''s a little high-profile to take a ninth level evil devil in the dark and yellow realm; Xu Ming still likes to keep a low profile!


    "Yes!" the ancient evil spirit respectfully replied.


    "Duanjie island..." Xu Ming looked forward.


    When he first came to duanjie Island, Xu Ming was undoubtedly shocked by the momentum of duanjie island! But when he came back this time, Xu Ming thought: broken boundary island? merely mediocre!


    In the final analysis, duanjie island is now just a third grade force; For Xu Ming, who has seen the world, it is really just "not better".


    "Say goodbye to some friends on the island, and then leave directly!" Xu Ming thought, flying towards duanjie island.


    However, when flying near duanjie Island, Xu Ming met two people he didn''t like very much - Jiang Yu and xueluo.


    Both of them are core disciples of duanjie Island, but they are not from the same faction as Xu Ming. Before Xu Ming set out for Zhenmo mountain, the two men deliberately laughed at Xu Ming.


    At this time, Jiang Yu and xueluo were followed by more than a dozen evil demons -- these evil demons all looked dull and obviously had been controlled by the souls of Jiang Yu and xueluo. However, the cultivation of these demons is not very high, just some low-level demons in the chaotic environment; It looks very powerful, but in fact it doesn''t have much combat power.


    "Ha, isn''t this Xu Ming?" Jiang Yu said with a strange smile. "I''ve come back so soon. Has... Achieved the task of 100000 war achievements?"


    100000 war feats need to kill 100000 first-order demons in chaotic realm, or high-order chaotic realm and dark yellow realm of corresponding war feats. According to Jiang Yu and Xue Luo, Xu Ming''s mission is definitely a "protracted war"; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming came back so soon.


    "How can we have achieved 100000 war feats!" blood Luo snorted. "I heard that something seems to have happened over Zhenmo mountain; I think Xu Ming is scared to escape back!"


    Chaos country is so vast that it is very difficult to transmit information! In addition, the area where the fault boundary island is located is relatively remote and the information is not very well informed; So, duanjie island just heard that something happened at Zhenmo mountain! As for what happened, I don''t know at all.


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" said xueluo Gao on the ground. "I heard that Zhenmo mountain was broken by evil spirits. Is it true?"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "it should be true!"


    "Should? That is to say, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes?" the disdain on xueluo''s face was stronger. "You ran away before the fortress was broken? It''s really a long face for us to break the boundary island!"


    Jiang Yu also echoed: "we broke the boundary island and lost our reputation in Zhenmo mountain!"


    Xu Ming said nothing: "I smashed the reputation of duanjie island?"


    He just wanted to say: duanjie island has a fart reputation!


    When the disciples of duanjie Island went to Zhenmo mountain, which one was not bullied?


    After Xu Ming went to Zhenmo mountain, he hanged the talents of all parties, which raised the reputation of duanjie island! Later, Xu Ming killed 15 demons at the top of chaos, which pushed the reputation of duanjie island to the top!


    Now, Jiang Yu even said that Xu Ming destroyed the reputation of duanjie island


    "I''m sure I haven''t achieved the 100000 war feats!" Jiang Yu said contemptuously. "I ran back without even completing the assessment task... You''re a core disciple. You''re really cowardly!"


    Xu Ming just laughs but doesn''t speak, and doesn''t bother to explain - just be happy!


    However, Jiang Yu and Xue Luo continued to say, "do you see these more than a dozen demons? - we not only successfully completed the task, but also caught so many demons back!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and was too lazy to say more, so he had to go to duanjie island.


    At this time, Jiang Yu suddenly stopped in front of Xu Ming and sneered: "if you don''t complete the assessment task, you''re not qualified to go back to duanjie island! You''d better run back to Zhenmo mountain and come back after completing the task!"


    Xu Ming looked directly at Jiang Yu and spit out only one word: "get out!"


    "You... What did you say?" Jiang Yu was in a hurry.


    The dozen evil demons looked at Xu Ming more murderously.


    "Isn''t it just a few demons? Those who come out to show off their prowess are impatient?" Xu Ming said impatiently, "demons, didn''t I catch them?"


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, an incomparably burly figure suddenly appeared beside Xu Ming; It''s the real ancient devil.


    "Is this...?" Jiang Yu and Xue Luo were shocked¡ª¡ª Of course, they felt the terrible momentum of the burly devil!


    As soon as the true ancient evil devil came out, he clapped directly at Jiang Yu and others without saying a word.


    The giant palm rolled down in the chaotic void! Jiang Yu and Xue Luo couldn''t resist at all, so they were photographed to the ground; The more than a dozen evil demons they caught back were even more unlucky and were directly smashed with a slap.


    "Now, do you still have evil spirits?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, took the real ancient evil spirits, walked directly over them and entered the jiejie island.

 Chapter 1450

    "I......" Jiang Yu wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he came into contact with the cold momentum of the real ancient evil devil.


    Jiang Yu is sure that this is definitely an evil spirit in the xuanhuang realm, and it is also a high-level in the xuanhuang realm! Looking at the whole broken boundary Island, I''m afraid there are few people whose strength is stronger than this evil devil!


    Jiang Yu worried that if he angered Xu Ming, if the evil devil "accidentally" killed himself, he would really have no place to cry!


    Until Xu Ming and the true ancient demons disappeared in the field of vision, Jiang Yu and xueluo dared to stand up.


    "How to do?" blood Luo''s face was livid; Half scared, half angry.


    "Report to the elder quickly!" Jiang Yu said.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    The leader of the broken boundary island and several elders in front of the row gathered together.


    "It''s said... Xu Ming came back from Zhenmo mountain and brought back a powerful dark yellow demon?" the elder with long silver hair like a waterfall said in a low voice.


    The Lord of duanjie island said, "I know that foreign demon!"


    "Oh?" several elders turned their eyes to the island owner.


    The island leader continued, looking a little serious: "you should have heard of his name! He is... A real ancient evil!"


    What an ancient demon!?


    As soon as these four words came out, several elders were shocked. Obviously, the true ancient demons still have some fame.


    "The true ancient evil devil of the Ninth level in the xuanhuang realm?" the elder asked incredulously.


    "That''s right!" the island leader looked more dignified.


    "Hiss -"


    All the seats were filled with cold breath.


    "Nine steps in the xuanhuang realm... My accomplishments are only eight steps in the xuanhuang realm..." it was the five elders in charge of the treasure house.


    "Only the island leader can beat such a powerful foreign evil, don''t you dare? - what means and cards does Xu Ming hide to enslave the real ancient evil?"


    "Xu Ming is definitely an unstable factor on the island! We must ask carefully what secrets are hidden in Xu Ming!"


    When the elders spoke, they all looked upright and awe inspiring. It seemed that whatever they did was to cut off the boundary Island, not for their own self-interest! But in fact, the island leader knows that these elders want to carve up Xu Ming''s secret!


    Although the leader of duanjie Island despises the actions of these elders, to tell the truth, he is also curious about what secrets Xu Ming has.


    "Let''s borrow the names of these elders to see what secrets Xu Ming has!" the owner of duanjie Island thought, "at that time, if several elders want to rob Xu Ming''s treasure, I''ll just protect him again! - in this way, Xu Ming must be grateful to me!"


    "Island Master, what do you think?"


    "Island owner?"


    All the elders turned their eyes to the island owner.


    The leader of the broken boundary island said in a deep voice: "summon Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the hall.


    "Island Master, elders!" Xu Ming stood in the middle of the hall, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Xu Ming!!" the elder suddenly drank coldly, "why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see the island leader and elders?"


    Kneel down and salute?


    Xu Ming has no such habit!


    The elder continued to shout, "is there any distinction between honor and inferiority? - kneel down for me!"


    "The distinction between honor and inferiority?" Xu Ming sneered. "What is the distinction between honor and inferiority?"


    The elder Ao slowly said, "I am the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory, and you are just a chaotic territory! In front of me, I am respect and you are inferiority! - do you understand?"


    The elder and others are obviously not well informed. They don''t know yet. Xu Ming swept 15 top talents of chaos in Zhenmo mountain! Xu Ming''s talent can be called "legend" in chaos!


    You know, a genius at the top of the chaotic realm has a status comparable to that of the ordinary wasteland! A legendary genius in chaos, his status is even higher than that of ordinary flood and wasteland¡ª¡ª The elder is only the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory. How ignorant he must be before he dares to say the four words "distinction between superiority and inferiority" in front of Xu Ming!


    "Distinction between superior and inferior?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Shua!


    The true ancient evil was released directly from the world ring and appeared next to Xu Ming.


    Then, the true ancient demon knelt down on one knee directly in front of Xu Ming. His eyes showed fanatical loyalty: "master!"


    Master!


    These two words didn''t speak very loudly, but they were like a loud slap on the elder''s face.


    True ancient evil, what cultivation is it¡ª¡ª Nine steps of xuanhuang realm!


    It''s the same cultivation as the elder!


    Isn''t Xu Ming announcing to the elder that "even the ninth step of xuanhuang territory will kneel at my feet"?


    "You..." the elder is not stupid. Of course, he understands the subtext of Xu Ming''s behavior. He can''t help but look blue with anger. "How dare you be rude?"


    "Presumptuous!!"


    "Bold!!"


    The other elders also shouted at Xu Ming.


    "Shut up!" then the dignified voice of the island leader sounded, "Xu Ming is really qualified to be on an equal footing with us! - sit down!"


    Xu Ming looked a little slow and casually found a seat to sit down.


    The true and ancient demons stood behind Xu Ming and were extremely loyal.


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of duanjie island said again, "I and some elders have called you. I have something to ask you!"


    "Island Master, please speak." Xu Ming said.


    The leader of the broken boundary island looked at the true ancient evil and asked, "Xu Ming, the true ancient evil... Really enslaved by you?"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming said directly - isn''t that obvious? Need Xu Ming to answer?


    The leader of the broken boundary island said again, "as far as I know, the true ancient evil devil is the Ninth level evil devil in the xuanhuang territory! Xu Ming... How did you enslave him?"


    "This..." Xu Ming looked at the island owner and didn''t hide his displeasure. "This seems to be my secret?"


    It''s obviously not a good behavior to ask others'' secrets casually!


    "What is'' your secret ''?" the elder was angry. Now he finally caught the opportunity to reprimand Xu Ming and scolded impolitely. "As the core disciple of duanjie Island, you should always think about how to expand duanjie island and make it return to the ranks of five grade forces as soon as possible! Instead of hiding your secret and cherishing yourself, but regardless of the overall situation!"


    The two elders also echoed: "Xu Ming, all of you here are our own people! Just tell us how to enslave the true ancient demons!"


    The Third Elder looked coldly: "if you don''t want to say, we have to do it ourselves!"


    In these words, the meaning of threat is very strong.


    "Ha! Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Just look at my secret and say it! Why pretend to be so high sounding?"


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the island owner and said, "island owner, I don''t care about their attitude! I just want to know what kind of attitude you have?"


    After Xu Ming joined duanjie Island, he made some friends with a few people, such as the island owner, Junchang and so on. Therefore, for duanjie Island, Xu Ming actually has no sense of belonging; For the elder and others, Xu Ming is also completely lazy to care about their attitude.


    If the attitude of the island leader is the same as that of the elder; Then, I''m afraid Xu Ming will turn around and leave, and break up with duanjie island.

 Chapter 1451

    Chaos is the capital of the country.


    It is the power center of endless chaos in hundreds of millions of circles.


    Experts here are like clouds. The dark yellow realm is like a crucian carp crossing the river. You can''t count it clearly; Even the wasteland exists, there are many.


    Hundreds of Sanpin forces set the sect here. Because there are several people in the country who go beyond the wasteland; This is definitely the safest place in China.


    National capital, imperial city.


    The chaotic Lord, who has always been indifferent, doesn''t look very good.


    "Foreign demons dare to attack our chaotic country! It seems... I haven''t sent troops outside the country for too long!" Leng hum, the leader of the chaotic country.


    Below the chaotic Lord, there are people in the wasteland, and they all look ugly.


    These wastelands are the strongmen of some top three grade forces; For example, the Lord of the walking corpse Temple attended it as a nonvoting delegate. They all have one thing in common when they appear here, that is, some disciples of the power fled in endless chaos because of the invasion of foreign demons.


    Among them, the most anxious ones are undoubtedly the great powers such as the Lord of the walking corpse temple, because... Among their forces, those who are pursued and killed are all the top talents in the chaotic environment!


    The top of chaos, that is the top genius of the whole chaos country! In the same period of the whole chaotic country, there are only dozens of talents at this level; Everyone is the future of chaos.


    However, the chaotic state leader is not worried about the top of these chaotic environments, but... Xu Ming!


    A "legendary" genius in chaos!


    Chaos is legendary. It really only exists in legends¡ª¡ª Since the establishment of chaos state, there have been many epochs; However, there has never been a genius in the legend of chaos!


    And Xu Ming is the first!


    However, as far as the Lord of chaos knows, Xu Ming is also running away in endless chaos.


    "I don''t know how Xu Ming is now!" although the Lord of chaos can realize that he has crossed hundreds of millions of circles, he directly contacts the Lord of Zhenmo mountain from the capital of the country; But that''s because there is a strong causal relationship between him and the Lord of Zhenmo mountain, not the idea of the Lord of chaos, which can really envelop the whole chaos country.


    Therefore, when the Lord of chaos learned that Xu Ming was "legend level of chaotic territory" and was fleeing; He can''t know the specific location of Xu Ming.


    "Lord, you have made great achievements in the way of cause and effect; can''t you calculate the current situation of Xu Ming?" a super existence asked.


    The Lord of chaos shook his head reluctantly: "the stronger the talent, the more difficult it is to be calculated! Even if I calculate the ordinary top genius of chaos, I have to spend a lot of energy; and can I calculate a talent like Xu Ming?"


    The stronger the talent, the more unpredictable the fate, cause and effect, etc!


    "We can only wait for news!" sighed the Lord of chaos.


    Endless chaos, boundless. To find a person in the chaotic country is undoubtedly much more difficult than ordinary people looking for a needle in a haystack! Even the top beings of chaos can only wait for news.


    "Legend of chaos... It will definitely become an existence beyond the wasteland in the future! Moreover, if he goes to participate in the talent war of Wanyu, he will definitely win the top!" in the view of the Lord of chaos, Xu Ming is more important than all other talents in chaos combined!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    From time to time, you can get the news, relax and relax; From time to time, Da Neng sighed and regretted his helplessness.


    "Newspaper -" a figure rushed into the hall quickly, "of the 100 geniuses in Jimo mountain, 99 have been killed by foreign demons!"


    A hundred geniuses, ninety-nine have died?


    The mountain master of Jimo mountain almost vomited blood - isn''t that terrible?


    The figure continued to report: "Moshu, has..."


    The mind of the master of Jimo mountain was immediately raised - Moshu, but he is the only genius at the top of the chaotic environment of Jimo mountain! He is also the most promising successor of Jimo mountain Lord!


    If Mo Shu dies, the master of Mount Mo will be more distressed than all other geniuses!


    "Moshu, has entered a chaotic city, out of danger!"


    "Hoo -" the Lord of Jimo mountain immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Every chaotic city has a great power in the wasteland; As long as you escape into chaos City, you don''t have to worry about being chased and killed by foreign demons. After all, the highest level of extraterritorial demons who have entered the chaotic country is only the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory.


    "Jie..." aside, the Yin smile of the Lord of the walking corpse Temple rang out, "Jimo mountain Lord, there are only one hundred talents alive. Are you still happy? -- it seems that you are really easy to be satisfied!"


    Before the voice of the Lord of the walking corpse Temple fell, another figure rushed into the hall.


    "Newspaper - the 133 talents sent by the walking corpse temple to Zhenmo mountain have been determined... The whole army has been destroyed!"


    "What!?" the Lord of the walking corpse hall, who was laughing at others, suddenly stared round and couldn''t believe it - the whole army was destroyed?


    "What about the ghost moon?" the Lord of the walking corpse hall asked.


    Ghost moon is the eldest disciple of the walking corpse Temple generation, and the only top genius in the chaotic environment in the walking corpse temple!


    "Ghost moon, it has been determined that she was killed by an extraterritorial evil demon of the first level in xuanhuang territory!"


    "I......" the Lord of the walking corpse hall spits blood directly.


    The first level of the xuanhuang realm, which is the weakest in the xuanhuang realm! If the ghost moon can be killed by a slightly stronger demon, it will have a little face; But he was killed by a first-class evil demon in the dark yellow realm... It''s really funny!


    Others in the surrounding wasteland could listen. Although they didn''t say anything, they were laughing in their hearts: the genius of the walking corpse temple is too water!


    Yeah!


    Too much water!


    A genius at the top of chaos can''t even run for his life under the first-order demons in xuanhuang! Is there no water for such a genius?


    Therefore, other great powers could not help guessing: will the strength of the Lord of the walking corpse hall also be very water?


    In any case, after this incident, the walking corpse temple was despised by other top three-level forces.


    The Lord of the walking corpse hall obviously thought of this, but what else could he do except helpless?


    At the same time, the Lord of the walking corpse hall finally knew why the Lord of Jimo mountain was so happy when he heard that Moshu was still alive. At this moment, what else could he do except envy Jimo mountain master?


    "Hahaha, Lord of the walking corpse hall, I''m sorry!" Jimo mountain Lord was ridiculed just now, and now of course he won''t come back politely. Although he said "mourning", his laughter already showed his meaning - he came to ridicule the Lord of the walking corpse hall.


    Not long


    "Newspaper -" another figure rushed into the hall, "I have found the news of Xu Ming!"


    Shua!


    The whole hall was quiet.


    Xu Ming is the first "Legend of chaos" in the history of chaos. Although all parties pay great attention to him.


    "Xu Ming has safely returned to duanjie island!"


    The Lord of chaos immediately brightened his eyes and said happily, "OK! I knew that the genius of chaos legend is not so easy to die!"


    "And... Xu Ming also... Also..." the comer said, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "''Still ''what!?" the Lord of chaos and other great powers were anxious like cat claws in his heart.


    "Xu Ming also... Enslaved the true ancient demons of the Ninth level of the xuanhuang realm!"

 Chapter 1452

    "Xu Ming also... Enslaved the true ancient demons of the Ninth level of the xuanhuang realm!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was silent.


    All the people in the wasteland, even the existence beyond the wasteland, stared round, stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Enslave xuanhuang realm level 9?


    This is the only thing that can be done by the existence of the wasteland!


    Of course, great powers such as the Lord of chaos immediately thought of what cards Xu Mingding had.


    However, there is no doubt that Xu Ming is a legendary genius in chaos! After a powerful man recovered from the shock, his first reaction was to dig Xu Ming into his own hands!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s talent, it is absolutely certain that he will become an existence beyond the wasteland in the future! Wooing Xu Ming is tantamount to wooing the existence of a future wasteland!


    Thinking of this, a great energy suddenly felt hot in his heart.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    One after another, the great energy stood up from his seat; After saying goodbye to the Lord, they went straight out of the hall - they were going straight to duanjie island!


    As for the situation of other talents in the force, they are too lazy to pay attention for the time being! Anyway, life is life and death is death; Even if they pay attention, they won''t change anything. And... As long as they can successfully dig Xu Ming, even if all the other talents in the force die, they won''t feel bad!


    Even the Lord of chaos couldn''t help thinking: "duanjie island is just a weak three-level force, which can''t accommodate the real dragon Xu Ming! Moreover, as far as I know, Xu Ming''s feelings with duanjie island are not deep; other forces have the opportunity to poach Xu Ming!"


    Of course, the Lord of chaos also wants to win over Xu Ming, a legendary genius. However, as the Lord of chaos, it is certainly impossible to go out in person.


    "Shadow!" shouted the Lord of chaos.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow appeared on the wall behind the chaotic Lord; It is the powerful leader of the chaotic state, the super existence of the ninth order in the Wasteland - shadow!


    "If you go to duanjie Island, you''d better dig Xu Ming over!" said the Lord of chaos.


    "Yes!" the shadow answered and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Broken boundary island.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    Xu Ming looked directly at the island owner and said without any weakness: "I don''t care about their attitude, island owner! I just want to know what kind of attitude you have?"


    Xu Ming is waiting for the island owner''s statement.


    The owner of duanjie island was silent for a moment and said, "Xu Ming, after all, you are a member of duanjie island!"


    A simple sentence has made clear the attitude of the island owner; To put it bluntly, let Xu Ming tell his secret!


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled. "I knew it would be like this!"


    As a matter of fact, if you think about it with your toes, how dare the elder and other senior officials of duanjie island be aggressive towards Xu Ming without the support of the owner of duanjie island?


    After all, the elder and other high-level leaders are just xuanhuang territory; And Xu Ming is the one who enslaved the demons of the Ninth level of the xuanhuang realm¡ª¡ª Elder, aren''t they afraid? Xu Ming was unhappy and directly enslaved them?


    Therefore, the only explanation is that these elders forced Xu Ming, and there was definitely the support of the island owners; At least acquiescence!


    Because of the support of a strong man in the wasteland, they dared to provoke Xu Ming and were not afraid of unknown means of slavery.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering: "people are poor, ambition is short, and horses are thin and hairy!"


    The elders present all changed their faces slightly and shouted, "Xu Ming, what do you mean?"


    Of course they heard that Xu Ming was mocking them.


    "It''s no fun!" Xu Ming sneered. "I just want to say that duanjie island is managed by you rats. Really don''t want to rise again! Let alone return to the ranks of the five grade forces!"


    "What!?"


    "You...!"


    "Young man, dare you speak nonsense!"


    "Presumptuous!!"


    The elders immediately became angry and shouted.


    "Humiliating the elders on the island is a capital crime! Take him first!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, every momentum oppressed Xu Ming.


    The island leader frowned slightly - although he didn''t oppress Xu Ming, he didn''t stop the elders. Obviously, the island owner also felt that Xu Ming was too arrogant and needed "discipline".


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly - since he dared to provoke the elders, he was sure to retreat; Big deal, expose some cards.


    However, Xu Ming is more disdainful; He really didn''t expect that the high-rise of duanjie island should be so ugly! As soon as I came up, I forced myself to ask my secret.


    If Xu Ming didn''t point his cards, he might really give in today!


    "Take him!!"


    The elders were about to start with Xu Ming. Suddenly, the chaotic transmission array of duanjie Island shone.


    The more dazzling the light of the chaotic transmission array is, the farther the transmission distance is! At this time, the whole transmission array is dazzling; The elders who are preparing to deal with Xu Ming are all one meal.


    The owner of the broken boundary island was even more puzzled: "such a dazzling light, the transmission distance at least spans more than half of the chaotic country? Who will send me to the broken boundary island?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chaotic transmission array of fault island. There is only one elder of xuanhuang realm, with some disciples of chaos realm, guarding here.


    The palace elder who guarded the town, although his accomplishments were not high and he had only four levels of xuanhuang territory, his seniority was very old; It is said that when duanjie island was still in its heyday, the palace elder was already guarding the transmission array.


    A quarter of an hour ago


    Gong Changlao was boasting to the disciples: "I think how prosperous our duanjie island was at the beginning! It was an endless stream of super strong people who came to visit our duanjie island through the transmission array; even at the level of chaotic Lord, there were not a few!"


    The old palace master had a look of remembrance in his eyes: "at that time, although I was only a small chaotic realm, even if the wasteland existed and came, I had to be polite to me!"


    As the saying goes: seven grade officials in front of the prime minister.


    In the endless chaos, the long-distance journey usually needs the help of chaos to transmit the large array; Therefore, guarding the transmission array is like "looking at the gate" of duanjie island.


    When duanjie island was in its heyday, it was the Wupin force; And chaos country is just a four grade force! It can be imagined that there were indeed many super powers coming through the transmission array.


    "Just now..." the palace elder shook his head and sighed, "duanjie island is declining, and the grand occasion of that year is no longer there! Even this transmission array has become rare! I don''t know when I can see the scene of super powers coming to visit my duanjie island one after another!"


    Not long after the elder Gong sighed.


    Suddenly, the chaos transmission array shines wildly.


    "Hmm!?" the palace elder was surprised, "it was transmitted from the capital of the country!"


    Chaos is the capital of the country. It''s a place where super powers gather. There are as many strong people in the wasteland as dogs!


    It''s transmitted from the capital of the country. Maybe it will exist in the wasteland!


    "Stand in line for me. Don''t neglect your guests!" the palace elder shouted, and his waist was straight.


    At the same time, his eyes cautiously looked at the chaotic transmission array and looked forward to: "will there be a visit to the wasteland?"

 Chapter 1453

    "Will there be a visit to the wasteland?"


    The palace chief always stares at the chaotic transmission array.


    Soon, a cold figure appeared in the array.


    Leng Jun''s figure soon walked out of the array. The old Gong recognized it at a glance. He even called and said, "the Lord of Jimo mountain has come all the way. I cut off the boundary island and shine!"


    When he visited, the old Gong was also full of mixed feelings.


    At the beginning, when duanjie island was in its heyday, the Lord of Jimo mountain already existed in the wasteland, and Jimo mountain was established. However, at that time, the Lord of Jimo mountain was just the early stage of the wasteland. Among the many powers to visit duanjie Island, he was only a very ordinary one, which was not remarkable at all; Even at that time, Jimo mountain even nodded and bowed to give some meeting gifts when he saw the palace elder.


    Feng Shui turns.


    Now, Jimo mountain has grown into a top three grade force; However, duanjie island has changed from five grade power to three grade power at the bottom, and may even fall to two grade power! As the leader of Jimo mountain, it is naturally impossible to visit duanjie island again.


    Now, when the Lord of Jimo mountain came to visit, the elder of the palace had to say such words as "Pengsheng Hui"; I have to say, it is really "30 years east and 30 years West"!


    "It''s the palace elder!" the master of Jimo mountain just nodded faintly, and his face was cold and didn''t bother to say more.


    In the heyday of duanjie Island, even if the palace elder was just a guard of the transmission array, his status was extremely high. Now, duanjie island is declining. In the eyes of Jimo mountain master, the palace elder is naturally nothing; He can nod to show his respect to the palace elder.


    Then, the spirit of the Lord of Jimo mountain expanded directly, covering the whole fault boundary island.


    It is very impolite to wantonly sweep away with thoughts; However, Gong Changlao didn''t dare to have any opinion at all. He also had to laugh aside: "I don''t know if the Lord of Jimo mountain is visiting. What advice do you have?"


    Privately, the palace elder had already summoned the island owner and reported the matter.


    After all, Jimo mountain master is only the Ninth level of Honghuang territory, while the broken boundary island Master is only the first level of Honghuang territory; If the other side is not good, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the broken boundary island.


    Of course, at this time, Gong Changlao also found that the dazzling light of the chaotic transmission array had not been extinguished.


    "Are there other powers to be transmitted from the chaos country?"


    While the palace elder was wondering, another figure came out of the transmission array.


    "The Lord of the walking corpse hall!" the palace chief was shocked again - the Lord of the walking corpse hall was also a ninth order existence in the wasteland! The palace elder was a little confused. He couldn''t understand why the two super beings would come one after another to cut off the "remote land" of the island.


    Gong Changlao was not shocked. Then, figures came out one after another in the chaotic transmission array.


    "Master Wan Jian!"


    "Heavenly bone God!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Shadow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The palace elder was shocked to see that one super existence after another appeared. Each one is a high-level power in the wasteland; Moreover, each is the leader of a super power.


    Especially the last "shadow", he is the right hand of the Lord of chaos! Even many times, the shadow can fully represent the Lord of chaos!


    "What happened...?" old Gong looked confused. "Why do so many super powers come together?"


    These super powers, each of them, have the strength to easily destroy the broken boundary island! So many super powers, as long as they have a little evil intention to duanjie island; Then, I''m afraid the broken boundary island will completely disappear into endless chaos!


    In the face of these figures who once bowed in front of him, the palace master dared not breathe, and hurriedly reported the situation to the island owner.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the elders of duanjie island are about to "discipline" Xu Ming.


    Suddenly, the island leader''s face changed: "what?! Lord Mo''s visit!?"


    There is no friendship between the island Master and Jimo mountain master; What''s more, I don''t understand why the other party, the Ninth level super power of the wasteland, came to the "remote place" of duanjie island.


    The island owner company stood up.


    "Island Master?" the elder and others were puzzled; I don''t know why the island owner suddenly stood up excitedly.


    The leader of duanjie island said, "stop! Lord Jimo is visiting. He can''t let him see our jokes on duanjie island!"


    "Jimo mountain master?"


    "Which Jimo mountain master?"


    The elders obviously haven''t reacted yet. After all, it''s almost impossible for the Ninth level super power of honghuangjing to visit duanjie island.


    "The capital of the country!" continued the island owner.


    "Hiss -" the elder and others immediately knew who it was. Their faces suddenly changed - the prestige of the ninth rank in the wasteland is not for fun!


    "Let''s go out together!" the island leader said again.


    In this world where the strong are respected, we must show enough respect to the super strong!


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, the elders, regardless of factional disputes, got up one after another and prepared to go out with the island leader.


    But at this time, the island leader''s face changed again: "the Lord of the walking corpse hall is also coming!"


    Another level 9 super power in the wasteland!


    The elders are shocked again!


    At the same time, they also wondered more and more why these two super existence deterring chaotic countries came to break the boundary island?


    And then


    "What!?" the face of the island owner became more shocked and even frightened.


    The elder and others even looked at the island leader of the broken boundary - is there any super power!


    Just listen to one name after another, spitting out from the mouth of the island leader:


    "Master Wan Jian!"


    "Heavenly bone God!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Shadow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders were shocked every time they reported a name!


    Everyone is the super existence of the eighth and ninth order in the wasteland!


    Everyone has the strength to easily destroy the broken boundary island!


    So many super beings appear at the same time, duanjie island has to take the most cautious attitude! Otherwise, if you are not careful, it may be the collapse of the broken boundary island!


    "Hurry up!" the leader of duanjie Island led the elders to rush towards the chaotic transmission array.


    However, they have not come out of the chaotic world, that is, the super existence of master Mo mountain, Lord walking corpse hall and Lord Jiuyou has come¡ª¡ª After all, the speed of the high-level in the wasteland must be much faster than them!


    "I''ve seen your great power!" the leader of duanjie Island didn''t dare to put on airs at all, and even put his posture to the lowest. "I don''t know if you''re far from welcome when you visit. It''s really disrespectful. Please forgive me!"


    "Go away!" the Lord of the walking corpse hall waited, but he didn''t even look at the island Lord.


    The island leaders who cut off the boundary felt extremely ashamed and angry, but dared not say anything - in this world where the strong are respected, they either bow their heads or die in the face of the stronger!


    The owner of the broken boundary island can only choose to bow his head.


    The Lord of the walking corpse hall and other super powers all turned their eyes to the direction of Xu Ming: "we''re here only for Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 1454

    "We''re here just for Xu Ming!"


    The super powerful eyes of Jimo mountain master, walking corpse hall master and master Wan Jian all fell on Xu Ming; As for other experts on duanjie Island, they can''t get into their eyes at all.


    "What!?"


    "Just for Xu Ming!?"


    The island leader and the elders were shocked.


    They really don''t understand what''s special about Xu Ming, which has attracted so many super powers in chaos junior high school to come collectively for him!


    Xu Ming''s face was as usual. There was no accident.


    It''s normal for him to attract these powers with his talent in Zhenmo mountain! And this is exactly what Xu Ming wants!


    The higher you stand, the farther you can see¡ª¡ª Xu Ming wants to stand on a higher platform through these great powers; In this way, he can see farther, recognize the direction and walk faster!


    If there is no accident, then it should be all kinds of super existence to win over Xu Ming!


    Sure enough


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of Jimo mountain said first, "I am the leader of Jimo mountain, the top three-level force! As long as you are willing to join me, you can immediately become the vice leader of Jimo mountain! And from then on, you and my brothers have made friends; no one dares to deceive you in Jimo mountain and chaos country!"


    "What!?"


    Although the words of Jimo mountain leader were expected by the great powers such as the Lord of the walking corpse hall and master Wan Jian, they frightened the senior leaders of duanjie island. They can''t imagine what the Lord of Mount Mo is doing!


    "This...?"


    "Jimo mountain master, are you...?" the island Master couldn''t help asking. He even began to doubt whether the master of Jimo mountain recognized the wrong person.


    However, the leader of Jimo mountain doesn''t even look at the island leader. Instead, he stares at Xu Ming and waits for Xu Ming''s answer.


    Xu Ming was also surprised - he didn''t expect that Jimo mountain master would show such sincerity! He was asked directly to be the "vice mountain master".


    "The status of legendary genius in chaos is so high?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that chaos has never been a legendary genius in chaos in China; But outside the chaotic country, there has been a vast world!


    More than 90% of the legendary talents in chaos have become the existence of "surpassing the wasteland"! The worst, the worst, that''s also the Ninth level of the wasteland!


    Is it exaggerated to use the virtual position of a "vice mountain master" to win over a legendary genius in the chaotic environment?


    Not at all!


    It''s too low, okay?


    "Ha ha..." at this time, the heavenly skeleton God couldn''t help laughing, "Jimo mountain master, a false title of ''vice mountain master'', wants to invite Xu Ming to Jimo mountain? It''s too insincere!?"


    As soon as Tiangu God said this, the whole audience was surprised again.


    "When I opened my mouth, it was the position of the ''vice mountain master'', but I was said to be insincere!" the island Master was stunned.


    As for the elders of duanjie Island, they couldn''t react to what was going on.


    But one thing, everyone present is very sure, that is - Xu Ming is very cow X! It''s a lot more than they know!


    The heavenly skeleton God ignored the shock around him and continued: "little brother Xu Ming, as long as you are willing to join our heavenly skeleton sect, you and I will be brothers from now on; there is no distinction between superior and inferior in the sect! And... Even if we devote all the treasures you need for your cultivation in the future, our heavenly skeleton sect will collect them for you!"


    The words of the heavenly skeleton God made the high-level officials on the broken boundary island almost sit on the ground.


    In other words, as long as Xu Ming nods, all the resources of tiangujiao can be used by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It''s like giving the whole Tiangu cult directly to Xu Ming!


    Tiangu shenzun looked at Xu Ming sincerely and waited for Xu Ming''s answer.


    He doesn''t believe that Xu Ming can withstand such temptation; After all, the more talented you are, the more resources you need to spend if you want to grow up! Tiangu shenzun is confident. His own conditions are absolutely right for Xu Ming!


    Of course, Tiangu shenzun is not foolishly becoming a "money boy". He wanted to exchange the treasure of Tiangu cult for Xu Ming''s friendship; You know, Xu Ming is destined to become a super existence in endless chaos in the future. It is likely to be at the level of the Lord of chaos, and it is not impossible to even surpass the Lord of chaos¡ª¡ª Exchange your belongings for the friendship of a future super power. It''s worth it!


    After Tiangu shenzun''s voice fell, he didn''t wait for experts such as duanjie island Master to return to God from shock; The Lord of the walking corpse hall and master Wan Jian also spoke one after another; The invitation conditions are more exaggerated than one!


    Like master Wan Jian, he said directly: "Xu Ming, as long as you are willing to join our Wan Jian gate, my daughter with dragon and Phoenix constitution will be betrothed to you immediately..."


    "Poof!" Xu Ming almost vomited blood.


    Xu Ming''s high-profile performance in Zhenmo mountain is to attract the attention of the upper class of chaos country; But now, Xu Ming is vaguely regretting that he would not have been so high-profile if he had known!


    It took a while for everyone to finish their conditions; At this time, they all calmed down and waited for Xu Ming''s choice.


    And the high-level people of duanjie island are full of fear at this time¡ª¡ª Don''t forget, they had to "discipline" Xu Ming just now! Now, no matter which forces Xu Ming joins, it''s just a matter of mouth to clean up their broken boundary island!


    The island owners can only hope that Xu Ming can not remember the mistakes of villains.


    When the audience was quiet, "shadow" came to Xu Ming''s side.


    "Xu Ming!" there was no momentum in the shadow, but no one dared to underestimate him. "I came with the edict of the Lord! - the LORD said that as long as you can reach his level in the future, he is willing to share the rivers and mountains of hundreds of millions of circles of the chaotic country with you!"


    Share the country!!


    The high-level people of duanjie Island were finally scared to soft feet!


    At this time, they can''t imagine what kind of character Xu Ming is! Even the Lord of chaos offered to share the country with Xu Ming!!


    Xu Ming was not dazzled by promises one after another; But he said calmly, "I don''t know all your forces very well. Can I make a decision after I understand them in our country?"


    what!?


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the top leaders of duanjie Island were even more confused - Xu Ming refused all invitations!?


    What makes the high-level officials of duanjie island even more unsatisfied is that the leaders of various forces, such as the Lord of Mo mountain and the Lord of the walking corpse hall, were not at all unhappy after hearing Xu Ming''s answer!


    "Are these super beings collectively cheap?" the top leaders of duanjie Island couldn''t help thinking.


    The owner of the broken boundary Island bit his teeth and couldn''t help asking, "Xu Ming, what''s your origin?"

 Chapter 1455

    "Xu Ming, what''s your origin?"


    With the imagination of the island owner, at this time, we can only imagine that Xu Mingding has an extraordinary origin, so it will enable all parties to "collectively commit cheap".


    "The island leader of the broken boundary!" the heavenly skeleton God despised and sneered, "Xu Ming''s reputation has spread all over the chaotic country; you don''t know?"


    "Fame? What fame?" the island leader was confused.


    Tiangu shenzun couldn''t help shaking his head: "as the leader of a party''s three-level forces, the news is blocked like this; no wonder the broken boundary island will decline day by day under your leadership... Do you know that Xu Ming killed 14 evil demons Tiancai at the top of the chaotic environment in Zhenmo mountain?"


    "Fourteen evil geniuses at the top of chaos? Kill them with one shot?" the island leader was stunned. "Xu Ming is just chaos... What talent is this!?"


    No matter it is duanjie island or the great powers of all parties, they don''t know - Xu Ming''s true cultivation is not a chaotic realm, but... The level of saints!


    If you let them know the truth, I really don''t know what kind of vibration will be caused in the endless chaos!


    "Hum! That''s right!" the heavenly skeleton God Zun said again, "the foreign demons have sent a total of 15 top talents in chaos, all of whom have been killed by Xu Ming! Xu Ming is the first" legend level "genius in chaos!"


    The first legendary genius in chaos country?


    The leader of the broken boundary Island doesn''t know what mood he is now!


    "You duanjie island has such a real dragon hidden, and you don''t know it? Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!" the heavenly skeleton God sneered impolitely, "if I''m right, you duanjie island should be preparing to attack Xu Ming when we first came here?"


    The other super beings looked at the owner of the broken boundary island as if they were watching a joke!


    "I......" the owner of the broken boundary island was full of bitterness - originally, they could have the first genius of chaos country! But now, obviously, the genius has been driven out by them!


    At the same time, the owner of duanjie Island couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming with a trace of pity in his eyes - he was worried that Xu Ming would retaliate against duanjie island; In that case, the broken boundary island is really over!


    Xu Ming naturally understood the meaning of the look in the eyes of the island owner.


    "Don''t worry, island Master! My mind is not so narrow!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The owner of the broken boundary Island heard a burst of shame - they were very narrow-minded when they treated Xu Ming just now!


    "I won''t deal with duanjie island because of what happened just now! But... The fate between me and duanjie island is over!" Xu Ming continued.


    That''s it


    The owner of the broken boundary island was bitter again. But this is entirely reasonable. It can even be said that Xu Ming has done his utmost.


    "And..." Xu Ming said again, "I''ve studied the seven forms of breaking the boundary, and I''ve practiced the first form of ''one thought''; the second form of ''time wall'', and I''ve already found some ways - originally, I wanted to teach you all the cultivation experience of these two forms; but now... I''ll only show it once! I don''t care if you can understand anything from it!"


    "What!?"


    "You practiced the first style!"


    The high level of duanjie island was shocked.


    You know, since the decline of duanjie Island, no one has ever practiced any of the seven forms of duanjie; In other words, although there are still incomplete "broken boundary seven styles" inherited on the broken boundary Island, it is not much different from the lost one!


    Now, Xu Ming actually says that he has practiced the first and second forms in the seven forms of breaking the boundary. How can he not shock the senior management of breaking the boundary island?


    The elder blurted out: "Xu Ming, you..."


    The elder originally wanted to order Xu Ming to hand over all his understanding of the seven forms of breaking the boundary; But when the words came to his mouth, he was scared back - how can he have the confidence to talk to Xu Ming like that now!


    ¡­¡­


    Jimo mountain master, master Wan Jianren and other super beings returned to the capital of the country after a short stay on duanjie island. After all, in their capacity, whoever comes to the broken boundary island is a major event of vibration; No one will stay in such a barren land as duanjie island for a long time.


    And Xu Ming didn''t follow them to Guodu immediately.


    Before leaving, these super beings also left a sentence: "if something happens to Xu Ming, the boundary island will be destroyed!"


    This sentence is a deterrent. No one dares to move Xu Ming on the whole broken boundary island.


    ¡­¡­


    Fault boundary island school yard.


    Disciples from the island owner to the outer island gathered here. Xu Ming stands proudly in the center of the school field; The body is straight, like a long gun.


    A great energy and a disciple looked at Xu Ming with complex eyes.


    Especially the core disciples. For example, Jiang Yu and Xue Luo always liked to take Xu Ming as the object of competition and wanted to step on Xu Ming everywhere; Now, they find that they and Xu Ming are not at the same level!


    In front of Xu Ming, they are just clowns.


    "Look carefully!!" the leader of duanjie Island shouted, "if anyone can understand any form, he is the core disciple of duanjie island!"


    Because Xu Ming can only show his secret skills once, the senior leaders of duanjie island are worried that they can''t remember the secret skills, so they specially summoned all the disciples to understand them together.


    All the disciples on the outer island and the inner island are staring with bated breath and waiting in full battle - they all know that this is their great opportunity! As long as you grasp it, you can become a core disciple immediately!


    "Watch it!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded.


    From top to bottom, duanjie Island completely focused on Xu Ming, and there was no more distractions in his heart.


    I saw Xu Ming stretch out his index finger and stroke gently in the void. Time stopped on the track between the fingers.


    This is the first form of the seven forms of breaking the boundary: one thought!


    When attacking, even time will stagnate!


    Then, without stopping, Xu Ming used the second type of "time wall" - when defending, he can create a "time pause" area around his body!


    Shua!


    A "time wall" rises around Xu Ming. However, because Xu Ming only touched a little bit of the doorway to the second move, the "time wall" was maintained without even a moment, so it was directly broken.


    "All right! I''ve shown you what I can!" Xu Ming said. "How much you can realize depends on yourself!"


    The leader of duanjie Island took a deep look at Xu Ming. He didn''t say anything more and directly blinked away. Then, all the high-ranking officials and disciples left in a blink - everyone was eager to understand the two types of secret skills that Xu Minggang had just performed!


    After most people left


    "Brother Tianji!" Xu Ming said.


    The celestial sacrifice star leader looked at Xu Ming with some doubts: "brother Xu Ming, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Ming said, "this is the end of duanjie island and me! Before I leave, the high level of duanjie Island dare not deal with you; however, after I leave, it is inevitable that someone will take it out on you!"


    "This..." the celestial sacrifice star master obviously thought of this situation, and couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, "what should I do?"


    Xu Ming said, "I''ll give you two choices: first, follow me to the capital of China. Second, I''ll give you some chaotic source stones and send someone to take you to a place far away from the broken boundary island to open up a force!"


    The heavenly sacrifice star Lord seriously considered for a moment: "national capital, I naturally want to see it; however, I am the star Lord, and I have taken the wrong road. I can''t break through the chaos in my life! Even if I go to the national capital, it doesn''t have any real significance for me!"


    "That''s all!" the Lord of Tianji star shook his head and said with a smile, "I''d better find a place to take my brothers of Tianji star and re open up a new power! With your help, at least I''ll be much better than before and have been satisfied! If there is an amazing genius in my power after countless centuries, I''ll be prosperous!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming also knew that the heavenly sacrifice star Lord himself could not have made any great achievements; After all, having become the star master is tantamount to going astray, and it is impossible to break through the chaos.


    "Zhengu!" Xu Ming called out the zhengu evil spirit and said, "you first escort brother Tianji to find a safe place and re open up power! It''s best to help brother Tianji catch some soul slaves in chaos!"


    "Yes!" the ancient evil devil replied - it was easy for him to catch a few slaves in the chaotic environment.


    "After all this, go to my hometown and guard my people there!" Xu Ming ordered again.


    For Xu Ming, it doesn''t make much difference whether there is a servant of the ninth rank in the xuanhuang realm or not; No big deal, just enslave another one! However, for the weak divine realm, with the protection of the Ninth level of the xuanhuang realm, it will be as solid as gold.

 Chapter 1456

    After everything has been arranged, there is nothing to worry about for Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming went directly into the magnificent chaotic transmission array and put down millions of inferior chaotic source stones in the array eyes everywhere.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, millions of chaotic source stones were turned into powder, and all the magnificent energy contained in them was absorbed by the chaotic transmission array.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The space maintenance from the broken boundary island to the chaotic state capital is established in an instant, and a space channel is directly torn out.


    Wrapped in irresistible power, Xu Ming directly rolled into the space channel and shuttled back and forth at a high speed. About a quarter of an hour later, when the scene in front of Xu Ming changed, he had reached the capital of chaos.


    Standing in the transmission array of the national capital, Xu Ming said, "the broken boundary island is hundreds of millions of boundaries away from the national capital! Such a long distance, you can arrive in an instant! - this secret technique of establishing a chaotic transmission array is really incredible. I don''t know who created it?"


    Out of the transmission array, Xu Ming suddenly felt as if the weight of a chaotic world was oppressing him.


    "What a powerful threat..." Xu Ming turned pale.


    The power of this chaotic world is thousands and thousands of times stronger than the divine domain and the broken boundary island!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of Xu Ming. It was the shadow.


    "You''re here?" the shadow said faintly.


    "Shadow brother!" Xu Ming was stunned. "Have you been waiting for me?"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is far less than that of the strong in the wasteland; However, Xu Ming''s status in chaos has been comparable to that in the wasteland! Therefore, those who are strong in the wasteland, such as the shadow and the Lord of Jimo mountain, are also directly commensurate with their brothers.


    "Just follow orders!" the shadow smiled casually. "How? Do you feel a little uncomfortable when you come to the capital?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "the pressure here is too strong!"


    "This is because... This chaotic world is not based on the chaotic source stone!" the shadow explained.


    "Not based on the chaotic source stone?" Xu Ming was curious.


    Isn''t the chaotic world based on the chaotic source stone?


    The shadow did not explain in depth, but said: "the size of this chaotic world alone is a hundred times larger than the tens of thousands of chaotic worlds on the broken boundary island! The authority here is even more powerful; you can''t stand here below the chaotic environment!"


    Guodu, only above chaos!


    Without chaos, it is impossible to survive in all countries.


    "Brother shadow, I''m curious!" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "I don''t understand. Why do you value me so much?"


    This problem has plagued Xu Ming for a long time.


    Although Xu Ming is a legendary genius in chaos! However, genius is not equal to the strong!


    In the eyes of the strong, no matter how talented a genius is, he is just an ant; Wave and kill¡ª¡ª Like Xu Ming now! If anyone in the wasteland wants to kill him, it''s easy.


    In that case, why should the strong in the wasteland put down their stature and make friends with and win over Xu Ming?


    "Ha ha..." the shadow couldn''t help laughing. "Xu Ming, if you ask, it means you haven''t realized your value!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was more confused.


    The shadow smiled and asked a strange question: "tell me, how do you view the chaotic country and all forces in the chaotic country?"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said his feeling: "dominate one side and deter hundreds of millions of circles!"


    "Hundreds of millions of worlds... Is indeed a vast territory!" the shadow shook his head and said, "but Xu Ming, you may not know that there is a broader world outside the chaos country! - our chaos country, called" sword song chaos country ", is only one of the" northern ten thousand countries "


    "All nations in the north?" Xu Ming has never heard of it.


    The shadow explained: "the ten thousand countries in the north of the region are not only an alliance composed of tens of thousands of chaotic countries, but also a party... Five grade forces!"


    Tens of thousands of chaotic countries form a five grade force?


    Xu Ming can''t help thinking about the sky gate - how powerful should the six product forces like the sky gate be?


    The shadow continued: "Xu Ming, you should have heard that everything in chaos originates from the ''initial place''!"


    Xu Ming nodded.


    It is said that all things in chaos erupted from the original place and formed the present endless chaos.


    In Xu Ming''s hands, there is a "ticket" to the initial place - Taichu star map.


    The shadow said again: "in the initial place, there are six grade forces! I don''t know how much stronger they are compared with the five grade forces such as Yubei Wanguo! -- compared with the incredible initial place and the powerful six grade forces... You, me and even the Lord are just mole ants!"


    You and I are ants!


    The more weak, the easier it is to be arrogant; The more powerful it is, the more it reveres the creation of heaven and earth!


    "Lord, we have transcended the wasteland and reached a higher level - the realm of all things!" said the shadow, "but... Above the realm of all things, there is a stronger realm of destruction and nirvana!"


    Chaos! Xuanhuang territory! Wasteland! Everything! Broken territory! Nirvana!


    "Those who are strong in Nirvana can open up a party of six grade forces! Brushing their hands, they can crush our sword song chaotic country!" the shadow''s eyes have the color of worship - this is the admiration and fear of the supreme power!


    "But --" suddenly, the shadow conversation changed, "however, whether it is the Lord of the country, or the existence of disillusionment, or even the existence of Nirvana, it only serves the ''domain Lord''!"


    "Serving the domain master?" Xu Ming can''t imagine how strong the domain master should be!


    "Heaven asks the domain master, who is the master of the initial place!"


    The shadow whispered, looking very solemn; It''s as if he would be heard by the "Heaven asked domain master" when he speaks here.


    "In chaos, no matter which faction cultivates the super strong or unearths the super genius, it will be rewarded by the domain master! Once the domain master gives the reward, it is easy to seal the border and become the leader of chaos! - now you know, why are there so many great powers in the flood and wasteland in our country? They will compete for you, but they are all right Are you being polite? "


    "Seems to understand..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Indeed, what the shadow said overturned his understanding of endless chaos! Originally, Xu Ming thought that the chaotic country occupied many areas of endless chaos, even if it was not the whole of endless chaos; Now I know that the sword song chaotic country is not even a fart in the endless chaos!


    "You and I are all mole ants!" the shadow sighed again. "But Xu Ming, you should be more likely to break away from the ranks of mole ants than we are! After all, you are the first" legend level "genius of chaos in our sword song chaos country! - this is another reason why all parties can be respectful and polite to you! If one day you break away from the ranks of mole ants, I think you will remember us mole ants!"

 Chapter 1457

    Xu Ming was silent for a long time and couldn''t help sighing: "the original endless chaos is so vast..."


    "Endless chaos?" the shadow couldn''t help laughing. "This is not all of endless chaos!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked - this is not the whole of endless chaos?


    "Tianwenyu, though vast, has millions of chaotic countries! But there are also ''extraterritorial''!" said the shadow.


    Xu Ming just remembered - yes! Foreign demons refer to "Heaven asks outside the domain"?


    The shadow said positively, "there are ''100000 domains'' in the endless chaos! The Tianwen domain we are in is only an extremely common one among the 100000 domains! - Xu Ming, do you know the talent war of 10000 domains?"


    "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t understand it!" Xu Ming said.


    "The ten thousand domain genius war is the chaos genius of the whole endless chaos'' one hundred thousand domains'', gathering together to screen out the most rebellious genius!" the shadow said.


    Hundreds of thousands of talents come together?


    Xu Ming can''t imagine what it''s like!


    You know, just the sword song chaotic country, there are more than ten chaotic environment poles and countless chaotic environment limits!


    In tianwenyu, there are millions of countries like sword song chaos country! What''s more, there are stronger five product forces and six product forces¡ª¡ª And this is just in heaven!


    Looking at the whole endless chaos, like Tianwen domain, there are 100000 domains!


    Xu Ming can''t imagine how grand the talent war on such a scale should be!


    "When will the war of genius begin?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I knew you would be interested!" said the shadow, "Yes, the battle of ten thousand realms genius is indeed a great opportunity! As long as you can stand out in the battle, you can easily enter the upper level of the whole Tianwen realm, even the upper level of the whole endless chaos! If you really want to have that time, you can look down on everything in our sword song chaos country - and this is the third reason why all parties can be polite to you! After all, with your talent, The opportunity to stand out in the war of ten thousand talents should not be small! "


    Wanyu genius war!


    Xu Ming is already excited and looking forward to it.


    "But..." the shadow said again, "Xu Ming, I must remind you that the war of genius in Wanyu is not only an opportunity, but also a meat grinder for genius!"


    "Meat grinder?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "That''s right!" the shadow nodded solemnly, "who is not a confident genius who dares to participate in the Wanyu genius war? However, the survival rate of the Wanyu genius war is one in ten thousand!"


    Of 10000 geniuses, only one can live!


    But even so, there will still be hundreds of millions of talents, moths to the war of genius!


    First, endless chaos is so vast! Even if there are only one or two "not afraid of death" talents in a chaotic country, it is also a terrible number in the whole endless chaos!


    Second, the road of preaching is an extremely difficult and dangerous road! Even the top talents in the chaotic world will be able to practice in the realm of all things in the future! - while participating in the talent war of all regions, there is a "one in ten thousand" probability that they can survive, and will almost certainly become a super existence above the realm of all things in the future; compared with "none in ten thousand" Come on, the probability is too high!


    "One in ten thousandth?" Xu Ming was secretly shocked. "The super existence of holding the talent war of ten thousand regions is willing to let hundreds of millions of talents fight to death in the battle?"


    "What''s not willing?" the shadow sneered. "In the eyes of Nirvana and domain masters, geniuses are just mole ants, and they don''t deserve their pity! No matter how many people die, they won''t feel the slightest pain; anyway, there will be new geniuses springing up after a few centuries!"


    "Is that the perspective of the invincible strong?" Xu Ming''s heart is already stormy.


    In the eyes of the invincible strong - all creatures are ants!


    Even the top of chaos, even the legendary genius of chaos like Xu Ming, are just insignificant mole ants! If you die, you''ll die! No matter how much you die, you won''t feel bad!


    "Xu Ming!" the shadow said seriously, "in fact, with your talent, even if you don''t participate in the universal genius war, you will definitely have no problem in becoming the existence of all things in the future! Even, you will have the opportunity to become the existence of destruction and nirvana! So... In my opinion, you don''t have to participate in the universal genius war!"


    Everything! Destruction! Nirvana! - Xu Ming is full of confidence! It''s just a matter of time!


    But!


    Xu Ming is fighting for time!


    Gu Hanmo is being chased and killed by the unimaginable existence. Xu Ming naturally wants to become stronger against the clock!


    Since there is a platform of Wanyu genius war, you can stand on the top of the endless chaos at one stroke - how can Xu Ming miss it?


    Besides


    "One in ten thousand" survival rate?


    For Xu Ming, even hundreds of millions of talents in 100000 fields can only live in the end; then, that one must be him!


    "Wan Yu''s talent war, I''ll decide!" Xu Ming''s eyes were full of war.


    The shadow could only shake his head when he saw this - of course, he could see that his rational persuasion not only failed to persuade Xu Ming, but also aroused Xu Ming''s interest in the battle of genius in Wanyu.


    "All geniuses are proud! I hope Xu Ming can survive the war of geniuses in the world..." the shadow said secretly.


    "When will the war of genius begin?" Xu Ming asked.


    "A thousand years later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow with Xu Ming, walking in the country''s bustling streets.


    Those who pass by are the strong ones in chaos and xuanhuang! Even Xu Ming, a strong man in the wasteland, has seen one or two!


    On the degree of prosperity, it is incomparable to any place Xu Ming has seen before!


    "Xu Ming, the leader of the sword song country, and all the top three grade forces in chaos want to invite you! You should think about which forces you want to join; the leader will not force you, and other forces dare not force you!" said the shadow, "I hope you can join the leader! After all, the leader''s power is undoubtedly the strongest in chaos; and in this way, we will be colleagues in the future!"


    In fact, when the shadow specially welcomes Xu Ming at the transmission array, it has fully demonstrated the sincerity of the master of the sword song country! Moreover, the shadow and Xu Ming have said so many secrets about endless chaos, which is also a signal of goodwill.


    However... The leader of the sword song country has made such an agreement with other top three-level forces in China. Moreover, there are complex interests involved among all parties. Therefore, the leader of the sword song country can''t force Xu Ming to win over. Everything depends on Xu Ming''s own meaning.


    Xu Ming can join any force he wants!


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow controls the change of space. Every step Xu Ming and he take is a boundary. Soon, they arrive at the sword song Imperial City, which is the power center of the whole country and the power center of the whole sword song chaotic country.


    "Let''s go! Go and meet the Lord first!" the shadow said. "After meeting the Lord, the leaders of the top three grade forces such as the Lord of Mo mountain and the Lord of the walking corpse hall are waiting for you!"

 Chapter 1458

    Walking into the sword song Imperial City, Xu Ming felt a little restrained.


    After all, what he is about to see is the ruler of hundreds of millions of circles and the legendary figure who opened up the chaotic country - the master of Jiange!


    Although, the sword song chaos country seems to be nothing in the whole endless chaos; But that''s for the whole endless chaos! For Xu Ming, the strength of the leader of the sword song country is too strong!


    Everything


    In terms of strength, it is two great realms bigger than Xu Mingqiang! Even if Xu Ming tried his best, he could hardly


    I can''t help but be the leader of the sword song country.


    Of course, Xu Ming is not afraid of each other! After all, even if the leader of the sword song country killed himself, Xu Ming can immediately revive with the help of the "immortal mark", which is nothing more than the loss of his treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many bodyguards in Jiange imperial city. It looks a little deserted.


    Only occasionally I saw one or two strong men in the dark yellow realm sitting cross legged in some positions of array eyes; While cultivating, we guard the imperial city.


    These strong people in the xuanhuang realm are high-level people in the xuanhuang realm; If you put it in the outside world, you can easily become the leader of a top second-class force, but you are willing to act as a bodyguard in the imperial city and live an extremely boring life! Obviously, they all have a higher pursuit of the road of cultivation; As a bodyguard in the Imperial City, you can hear the sword song, the leader of the Kingdom and other super beings preach from time to time. For them, it is an excellent cultivation environment.


    "I can''t beat any of these bodyguards!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming''s current strength is only the second level of xuanhuang territory; Even if you display "ten thousand Epiphyllum" or open the "infinite separation" hanging, it is almost impossible to defeat the high-level strong in xuanhuang!


    However, what Xu Ming doesn''t know is that these guards in xuanhuang territory, with the help of the array power of the Imperial City, all have the combat power of the wasteland! If all the guards in the imperial city form a battle array, even if the top wasteland exists, they dare not intrude!


    Soon, led by the shadow, Xu Ming came to the palace of the imperial city.


    In the hall, a man in a brocade robe stood with his hands on his back. His momentum was ethereal and unfathomable. His temperament does not have much imperial domineering spirit, but makes people feel like a swordsman holding a sword and singing.


    He is the leader of the sword song country.


    "Lord!" the shadow saluted, "Xu Ming has brought it!"


    The leader of the sword song country turned around and looked at Xu Ming with a smile on his face: "Xu Ming?"


    He looked at Xu Ming with satisfaction.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" said Xu Ming.


    "Don''t stick to etiquette!" the leader of the sword song country smiled. "Xu Ming, with your talent, is fully qualified to be on an equal footing with me!"


    When the leader of the sword song country spoke, the surrounding space was distorted and the scene in front of him changed; The Imperial City Hall turned into a tea garden.


    Xu Ming, the master of Jiange and the shadow sat at the stone table in the center of the tea garden; Tea has been made on the table.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - why did he come to Shiwai tea garden from the Imperial City Hall in a twinkling of an eye?


    The leader of the sword song country smiled and said, "this tea garden is made by me in the Imperial City, twisting the space and opening up! Those halls outside are used to deal with the weak; only those who are qualified to be my friends can enter this tea garden!"


    Obviously, the master of Jiange has regarded Xu Ming as a friend; Even if Xu Ming is still very weak.


    After three rounds of tea.


    The leader of the sword song country finally talked about the business: "Xu Ming, I called you. First, I hope you can join our sword song imperial city; looking at the sword song chaotic country, I think there is no better force worth you to join! Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to join, you and I will have equal contact and no distinction between the top and the bottom from now on; I can provide all the resources you need for cultivation!"


    "The second is... I hope you can participate in the Wanyu genius war!"


    The leader of the sword song country looked at Xu Ming.


    In fact, Xu Ming is a genius in China. The leader of the sword song country makes money anyway!


    If Xu Ming is willing to join the sword song Imperial City, they will win over a future super strong! In the view of the leader of the sword song country, it should not be difficult to become the realm of all things in the future with Xu Ming''s talent; Even, there is hope to become the existence above the disillusionment!


    If Xu Ming doesn''t want to join the sword song Imperial City, he probably doesn''t look up to other forces in China, but will participate in the talent war of Wanyu! In that way, as long as Xu Ming is amazing in the talent war of Wanyu, the domain leader will also give the sword song country leader a reward.


    Therefore, the leader of the sword song country said these two things. It seems that he is waiting for Xu Ming''s answer. In fact, he doesn''t care how Xu Ming answers.


    Anyway, Xu Ming''s birth is a good thing for him!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming sipped his tea and said solemnly, "I want to see a wider world!"


    This sentence has answered the two questions of the leader of the sword song country - not to join the sword song Imperial City, but to participate in the Wanyu talent war!


    "Hahaha..." the leader of the sword song country laughed, "Good! Good! Good! When I was young, I also had your lofty ambition; I alone, wielding my sword and singing, wandered through endless chaos, and even drifted abroad. Finally, I trained in the realm of all things and opened up this chaotic country! But... After opening up the chaotic country, I was fettered by worldly affairs and couldn''t find my original ambition again!"


    The leader of the sword song country smiled, picked up the tea cup and said, "this cup is to you. I hope you can go higher and farther than me!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming smiled bitterly in his heart - in fact, Xu Ming didn''t have many Lingyun ambitions, just wanted to become stronger and help Gu Hanmo, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    The three drank tea and chatted for days.


    Then the shadow settled down directly in the imperial city.


    The leader of the sword song country stood up slowly from the stone table. At this time, his momentum changed. He was no longer a graceful swordsman, but a majestic emperor.


    "Good luck has been forged! After talking for a few days, Xu Ming should also be a person who values friendship!" the leader of the sword song country smiled. "I hope he can go higher and farther. In this way, there will be more rewards given by the domain Lord in the future! If Xu Ming becomes a super strong man with endless chaos in the future, I hope he can remember the friendship of drinking tea and laughing in the tea garden!"


    The cultivation of the leader of the sword song country has reached the bottleneck; It is extremely difficult to make a breakthrough in their own strength! Therefore, the masters of Jiange can only make more friends and enhance their "external strength".


    In fact, chaos is the leader of other three product forces in China¡ª¡ª If you can''t enhance your "own strength", then enhance your "external strength"!


    It is precisely for this reason that all forces in the chaotic country pay so much attention to Xu Ming, a potential "external strength"!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The shadow came to see Xu Ming and said, "Xu Ming, let''s go. I''ll take you to Honghuang League and meet the master of Jimo mountain and other strong people. They are already waiting for you there!"


    "Honghuang alliance?" Xu Ming wondered.

 Chapter 1459

    "The Honghuang Alliance... Is the alliance of our swordsmen and the strong in the Honghuang territory!" the shadow explained with a smile. "Those who can enter the Honghuang alliance do not necessarily have the strength to reach the Honghuang territory; however, their status must reach the Honghuang territory!"


    For example, Xu Ming''s strength is still far from the wasteland; However, his rebellious talent gave him the qualification to enter the Honghuang League.


    Xu Ming understood - Honghuang League, to put it bluntly, is the top "club" in China.


    "Xu Ming, guess who is the leader of Honghuang alliance?" the shadow teased and smiled.


    Ally leader?


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "the leader of the alliance must be able to hold all the other strong people in the wasteland, so that people can be convinced! And if he can shock all the strong people in the wasteland, I''m afraid it''s... Beyond the existence of the wasteland!"


    Xu Ming thought quickly, "is it the leader of the sword song country?"


    "That''s right!" the shadow said with a smile, "the leader of the country is the leader of the Honghuang alliance! Several other people in chaos hold the position of deputy leader of the alliance!"


    While talking, Xu Ming and his shadow have reached the Honghuang League.


    The Honghuang alliance is also in the capital of the country, and even compared with the sword song Imperial City, its momentum is no less impressive. The whole building is like a wild beast crawling on the earth; Those ordinary chaotic environments, seeing the buildings of Honghuang league from a distance, can''t help avoiding them.


    Therefore, around the Honghuang League, it is also clean.


    "Ha ha! I''ll meet deacon Zhuang San soon!" the shadow greeted the figure at the door from a distance.


    Xu Ming is a little confused - the "third deacon Zhuang" in the shadow''s mouth clearly only has the cultivation of xuanhuang realm!


    How could the xuanhuang realm become the deacon of the Honghuang alliance? Can it be better than many strong people in the wasteland?


    "I''m here waiting for my little brother Xu Ming!" Zhuang San said with a smile.


    "Xu Ming! Let me introduce you!" the shadow smiled. "This is Zhuang San, the deacon of the Honghuang alliance. Although his cultivation is not high, his wealth is even comparable to the existence of all things!"


    The cultivation of the dark yellow realm, but the wealth is comparable to the realm of all things?


    Xu Ming was shocked to hear that the other party''s ability to collect money was better than his own!


    "Just a small businessman!" Zhuang San smiled modestly. "Because I can make money, I can be a deacon in the Honghuang League! Compared with other deacons who rely on their own strength, I can''t be on the table after all!"


    Zhuang San''s words were very modest, but Xu Ming heard a sense of pride. In fact, if Zhuang San can''t make a lot of benefits to the great powers of the Honghuang alliance, how can he sit firmly as a deacon in a dark and yellow realm?


    "Xu Ming, if you need to buy and sell some treasures in the future, you can find him!" the shadow smiled. "The great powers in the Honghuang alliance, who are not very good at buying and selling treasures, will ask him for help!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "I really have some treasures. I want to ask brother Zhuang San to help sell them!"


    At the beginning, Xu Ming killed 15 foreign demons and geniuses. In addition to getting a lot of chaotic source stones, he also got a lot of treasures! Xu Ming can''t use so much of these treasures, and he can''t directly exchange them for hanging points. He must sell them!


    "If you want to sell any treasure, just say it!" Zhuang San smiled.


    "Ha ha... A little miscellaneous!" Xu Ming took out a world ring directly.


    Zhuang San glanced and said, "you should be able to sell 10000 top-grade chaotic source stones!"


    "Ten thousand yuan!?" Xu Ming was surprised -- you know, he only had three thousand top-grade chaotic source stones!


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that if these treasures could sell 5000 pieces of top-grade chaotic source stones, it would be very good; Unexpectedly, Zhuang Sanyi said "10000"!


    Sure enough, there are means! Have momentum!


    The shadow also glanced at the treasures in Xu Ming''s world ring. After this sweep, he immediately shouted: "the treasure I asked you to help sell last time is similar to that here? Why did you only sell me 8000 top-grade chaotic source stones?"


    Zhuang San smiled but didn''t say anything - in fact, he reported "10000 top-grade chaotic source stones" because he had the idea of making friends with Xu Ming.


    "If you want me to help you sell it, you can take it first!" said Zhuang San.


    "Sell!"


    Of course!


    After all, the price given by Zhuang San is much higher than Xu Ming''s expectation!


    Pass the world ring to Zhuang San, and Zhuang San directly gives Xu Ming 10000 top-grade chaos source stones!


    "Atmosphere!" even Xu Ming has to admit that Zhuang San has great momentum! To be exact, it is "rich and powerful"!


    Soon, the three entered the Honghuang League.


    In the Honghuang League, the leaders of Mount Mo, the corpse hall and the ten thousand sword masters are all here! There are hundreds of strong people in the wasteland!


    I''m afraid the leaders of the top three grade forces in all parts of the country are almost here.


    Seeing Xu Ming coming in, all the great powers got up to welcome him: "ha ha, there is another one in our Honghuang alliance!"


    "Xu Ming!" the master of Jimo mountain smiled, "we thought, the temples on either side of us are too small to accommodate you! And if you want to come, you should want to join the sword song imperial city?"


    To tell you the truth, the top three forces in chaos have no advantage compared with the sword song imperial city!


    "So..." the Lord of Jimo mountain said again, "we thought about it and finally decided to hire you to become the elder Keqing of all our forces!"


    "Elder Keqing?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    Jimo mountain leader explained: "elder Keqing, you don''t need to do anything at ordinary times! Moreover, you can not serve as elder Keqing in one force, but as elder Keqing in hundreds of top three-level forces at the same time!"


    "Ah?" Xu Ming can''t feel the doorway - he doesn''t understand. What''s the purpose of doing this?


    Jimo mountain Master seemed to see Xu Ming''s idea and said straight to the point: "little brother Xu Ming, we all want to make friends with you one by one. We just hope that in the future, after you become a strong person in all things and destroy the strong person, you can take care of us in the future!"


    A strong person who breaks the environment only needs to say a word for one party''s three grade forces; Well, even the top four grade forces dare not deceive the three grade forces, and even flatter them in the opposite direction!


    This is the charm of the super strong!


    Just... How difficult it is to make friends with a super strong person? Jimo mountain masters and others want to bet on Xu Ming. In fact, they are making an investment - if Xu Ming does not grow above the realm of all things in the future, they will fail to invest! But if Xu Ming grows up, they will have a super strong man to rely on!


    Although such an investment has a lot of risks; But... The cost is also low!


    The Lord of Jimo mountain continued: "therefore, as long as the little brother Xu Ming is willing to serve as the guest elder of all forces, then our goal will be achieved!"


    Master Wan Jian also said, "of course, we won''t let you be the guest elder for nothing! The guest elder must have a sacrifice!"


    Shua!!


    A world ring appeared in the hands of hundreds of strong people in the wasteland. Even Chuang San had one in his hand.


    Xu Ming looks at these world rings - I think these are Xu Ming''s "offerings"!


    I don''t know what''s in these world rings.

 Chapter 1460

    Looking at this world ring, Xu Ming is not curious. It''s all fake!


    The Lord of Jimo mountain didn''t sell anything. He said directly, "in every world ring, there are a thousand top-grade chaotic source stones! Little brother Xu Ming, this is our sincerity to invite you to become an elder of Keqing!"


    You know, the poor and strong in the wasteland are probably worth a thousand top-grade chaos source stones!


    The forces of all parties just want to invite Xu Ming to become an elder of Keqing; To put it bluntly, Xu Ming was asked to put his name in his own power and offered such a high price - to tell the truth, he was really sincere!


    "So many?" even Xu Ming felt a little surprised.


    A world ring is a thousand top-grade chaos source stones! Well, there are hundreds of world rings, but there are more than 200000 top-grade chaotic source stones!


    It is more than ten times higher than Xu Ming''s current wealth!


    Although Xu Ming hasn''t promised yet, he actually wants to reach out to pick up these world rings - he really can''t find a reason to refuse the "sincerity" of leaders of all parties!


    "Xu Ming?" Jimo mountain master and other great talents looked at Xu Ming with expectation in their eyes.


    "Good!!" Xu Ming said decisively, "from now on, I will be the elder of Keqing! If I Xu Ming can become a super existence in endless chaos in the future, I will live up to the position of ''elder of Keqing''


    Jimo mountain leader, walking corpse hall leader, master Wan Jian and other great talents all have bright eyes - isn''t that Xu Ming''s answer they want?


    In the eyes of the strong in the wasteland, Xu Ming really doesn''t have much strength now; What they are optimistic about is the future Xu Ming!


    With Xu Ming''s promise, their investment is worth it now!


    But in fact, Xu Ming also has a plan in his heart - he is alone, traveling through endless chaos; Many times, having power is still a little good! After all, a hero has three help!


    Elder Keqing will not be fettered by trivial matters in the power, but can also use some power in the power slightly; This is really a good choice for Xu Ming!


    What''s more, now he is an elder of Keqing who has become hundreds of top three-level forces at the same time!


    Moreover... Xu Ming''s plug-in function also has a "ten thousand world hegemony system" -- after that, Xu Ming''s strength is strong enough to directly combine top three-level forces such as Jimo mountain and become his own forces. It''s estimated that it''s not difficult! In that case, with the blessing of the "ten thousand world hegemony system", Xu Ming''s strength can also go to a higher level!


    Therefore, the relationship between Xu Ming and great powers such as Jimo mountain master and master Wan Jian is equivalent to mutual utilization, mutual benefit and win-win!


    "Little brother Xu Ming, take it!" the Lord of Jimo mountain came forward and handed over a world ring containing 1000 top-grade chaotic source stones.


    Xu Ming took over -- from this moment on, he had another identity: the elder of Jimo mountain guest Qing.


    Then, master wanjian, heavenly bone God, Lord Jiuyou and other strong people also handed over the world ring; Xu Ming accepted them one by one.


    "Little brother Xu Ming, this is..." the Lord of the walking corpse hall also came forward.


    However, before he finished, Xu Ming directly interrupted: "Lord of the walking corpse temple, please put away your chaotic source stone! I won''t be the guest elder of your walking corpse temple!"


    "What?!" the Lord of the walking corpse hall was stunned - why did Xu Ming refuse others'' world rings; But when it came to him, Xu Ming refused without face?


    The Lord of the walking corpse hall doesn''t remember when he offended Xu Ming.


    Other great powers also watched this change with some amazement.


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "I can be an elder of Keqing of any power, except your walking corpse temple!"


    The Lord of the walking corpse hall has never offended Xu Ming!


    But!!


    Why were Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo forced to separate?


    It''s because the mysterious and yellow realm expert "ten thousand corpse emperor" of the walking corpse Temple killed the divine domain! At that time, Xu Ming could do nothing to help each other; Gu Hanmo had no choice but to expose his strength!


    Although Xu Ming and the others in the walking corpse temple have no grievances; However, Xu Ming must be on the head of the walking corpse temple!


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength is still weak and he can''t destroy the walking corpse temple; After that, Xu Ming has enough strength and will erase the walking corpse temple from the endless chaos¡ª¡ª So, let Xu Ming become the guest elder of the walking corpse temple?


    Is that possible?


    The Lord of the walking corpse hall looked ugly. After his face changed for a while, he clenched his teeth and said, "brother Xu Ming, is there any misunderstanding between us? I would like to eliminate the misunderstanding between us with 3000 top-grade chaotic source stones!"


    As soon as the Lord of the walking corpse hall opened his mouth, he was "3000 chaotic source stones". He really didn''t want to quarrel with Xu Ming.


    Although the road of the strong is hard and endless; Even if the talent is like Xu Ming, it may not be able to grow into a super strong person with great power and endless chaos! But... What if Xu Ming grows up?


    If Xu Ming grows up, it will be a disaster for the walking corpse temple!


    Xu Ming''s answer to the Lord of the walking corpse hall was only three words: "impossible!"


    "You..." the Lord of the walking corpse hall suddenly became angry - he was also a strong man in the wasteland! How can Xu Ming stand not giving him face again and again?


    Boom!!!


    The momentum of the Lord of the walking corpse hall suddenly broke out and rolled directly against Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" at this time, the shadow snorted coldly and said, "Lord of the walking corpse hall, this is the famine alliance! It''s too much to start here?"


    In the Honghuang League, hands are strictly prohibited; Otherwise, it is the face of the Lord of the sword song country!


    What''s more, Xu Ming is the treasure on the palm of the sword song country leader and leaders of all parties. How can the Lord of the walking corpse hall hurt him?


    "Hum!" the Lord of the walking corpse hall put away his momentum and directly brushed away, "Xu Ming, I don''t believe you can grow into the realm of all things!"


    As long as Xu Ming has not grown above the realm of all things, the Lord of the walking corpse hall can naturally ignore Xu Ming.


    After the Lord of the walking corpse hall left


    "Xu Ming, what''s between you and the walking corpse temple?" the shadow couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming didn''t want to say more.


    Of course, there is no way to say more - Gu Hanmo has used the supreme magic power to disturb time and space and erase the past! Therefore, in the past track, there was no such person as "the great corpse"; Xu Ming and the walking corpse temple have never had any contradiction!


    The contradiction between Xu Ming and the walking corpse temple can only be found in Xu Ming''s "memory".


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the Honghuang League soon returned to normal.


    In the final analysis, the grudges between Xu Ming and the walking corpse temple are only personal grudges between them; The power of other forces will naturally not pay too much attention.


    "Xu Ming, don''t worry!" said the shadow. "Anyway, the Lord of the walking corpse hall doesn''t dare to really attack you!"

 Chapter 1461

    "In any case, the Lord of the walking corpse hall dare not really attack you!"


    The shadow has great confidence in the deterrent power of Jiange Guozhu.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    In fact, Xu Ming is now a little afraid of the Lord of the corpse hall.


    After Xu Ming made great achievements in the war of genius in Wanyu, his identity and status must soar in an instant, rising to a height that the Lord of the walking corpse hall can''t climb¡ª¡ª At that time, the Lord of the walking corpse hall had no threat to Xu Ming.


    Of course, Xu Ming is too lazy to say these words.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all the great powers changed the topic and no longer put the topic on the Lord of the walking corpse hall.


    "Xu Ming, do you know that you can''t take part in the war of ten thousand talents if you want to!" the shadow said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened curiously.


    "Our sword song chaos country has only 30 places to participate in the war! And it is required that the cultivation should not be higher than the chaos realm, but the strength should at least be the limit of the chaos realm; moreover, the age should not exceed an era!" said the shadow.


    "Thirty?" Xu Ming was a little surprised. "In our chaotic country, there are thirty talents who are at least the limit of chaotic environment. Dare to participate in the talent war of 10000 regions?"


    You know, the survival rate of Wanyu genius war is only one in ten thousand!


    In other words, the geniuses who go to participate in the Wanyu talent war are basically dead without life. Under such circumstances, there are still 30 talents who dare to "die" at the limit of chaos and even at the "top"; This makes Xu Ming shocked!


    "Thirty places, in fact, are far from enough!" the shadow said. "At that time, there will be envoys from the firmament gate to confirm the places to participate in the war! Only when they are confirmed will they be taken to the initial place!"


    "Sky Gate messenger?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right!" the shadow said, "our sword song chaos country, even the northern ten thousand countries, are the vassal countries of the six product force tiantianmen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and Da Neng just chatted.


    After all, Xu Ming is new to endless chaos, and many things are unheard of; After chatting, Xu Ming learned more about endless chaos.


    At least, I know a lot about the three grade forces in China.


    "Lord Jiuyou''s Jiuyou pond is very magical! It is said that there was a fragment of chaos to the Tao that fell into the Jiuyou pond; over time, the Jiuyou pond became extremely magical. If you can''t reach the Ninth level of chaos, you can practice ten times or even a hundred times in the Jiuyou pond!" master Wan Jian laughed and told Xu Ming about the particularity of various forces.


    Lord Jiuyou was a little proud: "in our country, almost every genius at the top of chaos has been to my Jiuyou pool for cultivation!"


    "Ten times or a hundred times the speed of cultivation"? Xu Ming was shocked and his eyes were even hotter.


    When Lord Jiuyou saw this, of course he knew that Xu Ming wanted to enter Jiuyou pool for cultivation. He sighed: "Xu Ming, Jiuyou pool is only useful for cultivation below level 9 in chaotic environment! If the cultivation reaches level 9 in chaotic environment, it will no longer have any effect!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!" said Xu Ming, "please open Jiuyou pool and borrow me to practice for a while!"


    "Little brother Xu Ming, it''s not that I don''t want you to enter the Jiuyou pool to practice, but that it''s really useless to practice in it after reaching the Ninth level of chaos..." Lord Jiuyou was saying. Suddenly, his face suddenly turned to one side, thought of something, and asked, "Xu Ming, isn''t... Your cultivation has not reached the Ninth level of chaos!?"


    Lord Jiuyou thought of this possibility - otherwise, why does Xu Ming insist on entering Jiuyou pond for cultivation?


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "How could Xu Ming''s accomplishments not reach the Ninth level of chaos?"


    In the Honghuang League, all the great powers subconsciously said.


    In the endless chaos, cultivation is difficult to judge directly, unless with the help of some special treasures.


    If you want to judge a person''s accomplishments without the help of special treasures, you will usually judge from his strength.


    For example, Xu Ming''s strength is the legendary level of chaotic environment. Therefore, all great powers naturally classify Xu Ming''s cultivation as "level 9 of chaotic environment"¡ª¡ª Because, the highest cultivation is only the Ninth level of chaotic realm, and the next higher level is the xuanhuang realm; And strength, but also the peak of chaos, the limit of chaos, the peak of chaos and the legend of chaos!


    The legend of chaos is "four small orders" higher than the ninth order of chaos!


    You know, at the level of chaos, how difficult is leapfrog fighting? After all, those who can cultivate into chaos are not fools or mediocres; Everyone has his cards. He won''t be easily defeated by leapfrog¡ª¡ª The "four small steps" of Yue are already legendary!!


    Now, listening to Xu Ming''s implication, his cultivation seems to be less than the Ninth level of chaos?


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    He looked at Xu Ming and waited for Xu Ming''s answer.


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "my cultivation has really not reached the Ninth level of chaos..."


    what!?


    The audience was shocked!


    Before reaching the Ninth level of chaos realm, you already have the strength of the legend of chaos realm! Doesn''t that mean... Xu Ming''s strength has at least surpassed the "five small steps" of cultivation?


    "Xu Ming, what are your accomplishments now..." the shadow couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming smiles but doesn''t speak -- how can he tell his true accomplishments? If the great powers of Honghuang League knew that Xu Ming''s accomplishments were only at the level of saints, and even the chaotic environment was far away, I really don''t know what kind of uproar would be caused!


    "Hiss -" seeing that Xu Ming didn''t answer, the great powers took another breath of cool air - this shows that Xu Ming''s cultivation may not even reach the eighth level of chaos!


    In other words, Xu Ming has at least "six small steps", or even more!


    "What kind of demon is this?" a great energy couldn''t help thinking.


    However, the shadow, the master of Jimo mountain, the master of wanjian, the Lord of Jiuyou and other great powers don''t know - although they have exhausted their imagination, Xu Ming is still countless times more evil than they imagined!


    Xu Ming can never calculate. His strength is more and more, and his accomplishments are a few small steps; Can only calculate, more than a few large orders!


    "Xu Ming!" Lord Jiuyou said, "Jiuyou pond can be opened for you at any time!"


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuyou!" Xu Ming said again - if Jiuyou pool can really make the cultivation speed soar ten times or a hundred times; Then, before the war of genius in Wanyu, Xu Ming''s cultivation and strength can be improved by one or two levels! In that case, none of the top talents in the endless chaos can enter Xu Ming''s eyes!


    Of course, even now, Xu Ming has never paid attention to any genius!


    In Xu Ming''s cognition, the so-called genius? It''s for stepping on!

 Chapter 1462

    After coming out of Honghuang League, Xu Ming directly followed Lord Jiuyou to Jiuyou pond.


    Jiuyoutan is located in endless chaos. After Lord Jiuyou found this place, he built tens of thousands of chaotic worlds around and formed an array to completely occupy it.


    Lord Jiuyou smiled and said, "the fragment of chaos to Tao is actually the materialized chaos to Tao! When I just found Jiuyou pond, I wanted to collect the fragment; however, even if I collected it, I couldn''t use this fragment, so I stayed in Jiuyou pond all the time!"


    While talking, Lord Jiuyou took Xu Ming through endless chaos.


    "This is Jiuyou pond!" Lord Jiuyou pointed to the front and said.


    "Er!?" Xu Ming was surprised. Lord Jiuyou said that Jiuyou lake was bigger than hundreds of chaotic worlds combined! This is not a "pool", this is simply a "sea"!


    Even if you say "sea", it''s too small!


    Lord Jiuyou said with a smile: "go straight in! When you get inside, you will naturally know the magic of Jiuyou lake! It''s a pity... This fragment of chaos to Taoism can only help you cultivate to the Ninth level of chaos; after reaching the Ninth level of chaos, you can''t accelerate your cultivation any more!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming threw his fist and flew directly to jiuyoutan.


    "There are still thousands of years before the war of genius in Wanyu! If jiuyoutan is really useful, then these thousands of years will be enough to improve my cultivation by several levels!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Poof!


    Xu Ming flew directly into Jiuyou lake.


    As soon as he came in, Xu Ming felt that every drop of water in Jiuyou Lake contained the mystery of chaos to Tao! In such a place, even if you don''t practice, I''m afraid the Taoist perception will rise slowly; If you cultivate, it''s really normal that the cultivation speed is ten times or a hundred times faster than the outside world!


    "There should be such a place!" Xu Ming had to sigh with emotion, the magic of endless chaos. "If I had come to jiuyoutan earlier, my cultivation would not only have the sixth level of saints... But there''s no way. Who makes me not a super power born in endless chaos!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "Jiuyou leader is just a party of three-level forces, so he has a treasure land of cultivation like Jiuyou pool! Then, what kind of cultivation environment will those talents of five-level forces, six-level forces and even higher forces in the endless chaos have?"


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to the war of genius in Wanyu; But now, with this thought, he was vaguely looking forward to it.


    "I hope... The opponent of Wanyu genius war can give me some surprises!"


    However, Xu Ming also knows that those who take part in the war of genius in Wanyu are just chaos; I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to meet an opponent who puts pressure on him!


    For Xu Ming, Wanyu genius war is likely to be "hanging and beating children"!


    Then Xu Ming wandered in Jiuyou lake. After all, every place in jiuyoutan contains different chaos to Tao; He wants to find out where is the most suitable for his own cultivation.


    Xu Ming swam through every place of Jiuyou lake and reached the core of Jiuyou lake. He saw the fragment of chaos to Tao!


    "The more you go to the center, the more chaotic Zhidao it contains! However... If you are too close to the core, the chaotic Zhidao here is not stable enough and is not suitable for enlightenment!"


    Finally, Xu Ming chose a place far from the core "two realms" as his place of cultivation.


    "Start!" Xu Ming sat cross legged. His body was directly suspended in Jiuyou lake. He felt surrounded by countless chaotic Zhidao. "I hope my cultivation can break through the chaotic state before the war of genius in Wanyu!"


    Xu Ming''s current cultivation is "sage level 6". Without exerting unlimited separation and ten thousand Epiphyllum, his strength is "level 2 in xuanhuang territory"! If the cultivation can break through the chaotic realm, Xu Ming''s strength may reach level 4, level 5 or even higher in the xuanhuang realm!


    ¡­¡­


    Years go by.


    Six hundred years in a flash.


    On this day, almost all the existence of power above level 9 in the wasteland gathered in the sword song imperial city. Great powers of all parties should follow the Lord of Jiange and wait for the arrival of the messenger of the firmament gate.


    "Alas... Every time the sky gate messenger comes, we have to discharge such a big pomp to meet him!" the subject of Jiuyou leader said sarcastically.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes people the emissary of liupin power?" Zhuang San sighed.


    "Be careful!" the leader of the sword song country shouted, "disrespect to the messenger of the firmament gate is disrespect to the firmament gate! Have you forgotten that the original boundary breaking island was a five-level force; but it was disrespect to the messenger of the firmament gate that almost killed the gate!"


    "Hiss -" Lord Jiuyou and Zhuang San all changed their faces - yes! Even the Wupin forces were easily suppressed by the sky gate; The sword song chaotic country is just a four grade force. How dare you disrespect the messenger of the firmament gate?


    At the thought of this, Lord Jiuyou and Zhuang San shut their mouths; Even, vaguely regretted complaining just now.


    The sword song country changed the subject and introduced the messengers this time: "This time, the messenger to our sword song chaos country used to be the Qingyi disciple of the sky gate! However... Even if the Qingyi disciple is the lowest disciple of the sky gate, his strength can not be underestimated when he grows up; this'' sky wing ''messenger is the cultivation of everything; in terms of strength, he is stronger than me!"


    Lord Jiuyou and Zhuang San were shocked when they heard the speech - this is the inside story of liupin power! Just send a low-level Messenger, who is the cultivation of all things, and his strength is even stronger than the "master of sword song country", the first strongman of sword song chaos country!


    A group of great powers waited for several days in the sword song imperial city.


    Suddenly, the leader of the sword song country said, "the angel of the dome wing is coming! Welcome with me!"


    The master of the sword song country, several great powers of all things, and dozens of Ninth level strongmen in the wasteland all got up and flew into the air.


    The master of the sword song country stood at the front of the queue, arched his hands and shouted in the void: "the sword song chaotic country, welcome the messenger of the dome wing!"


    The great energy behind the leader of the sword song country also bowed down.


    In the void, a cold figure came out with a cold face. He looked down at the great powers of the sword song chaotic country and said coldly, "master of the sword song country, are you ready to participate in the talent war of Wanyu?"


    "Ready! Just..." the leader of the sword song country stopped talking.


    "Say!" said the angel of the dome wing.


    The leader of the sword song country clenched his teeth and said, "it''s just... Our sword song chaos country has only 30 places to participate. Isn''t it a little small... Hundreds of talents want to participate in chaos in China..."


    "Hum!" Leng humed the qiongyi Messenger, "can anyone participate in the talent war of Wanyu? Your sword song chaos country is just a very ordinary four grade force; there are already a lot of places for you. Even... I''m still considering whether to reduce your places!"


    "All right! Don''t say it!" the dome wing messenger said, "I''ll first live in your chaotic country for a period of time to investigate whether the talents you reported are qualified to participate in the talent war of Wanyu!"

 Chapter 1463

    The sky wing messenger stayed in the sword song chaotic country for decades!


    "It''s great to be an emissary! Looking at the chaotic country of sword song, everyone is respectful in front of me. I dare not have the slightest disrespect!"


    This is the first time that the firmament wing acted as the messenger of the firmament gate.


    Previously, the dome wing was just a very ordinary member in the sky gate! It can even be said that the status of the sky gate is very low¡ª¡ª After all, qiongyi used to be a disciple in Qingyi! Even now, the strength has reached the realm of all things; However, the purple disciples and gold disciples who were in the same period as qiongyi had long been broken!


    In the firmament gate, the status is very low and there is no right to speak at all; Now, when we come to the sword song chaotic country, it is "one word and nine tripods" - this contrast makes qiongyi eager to stay in the sword song chaotic country forever!


    "After I go back, I must find a way to let the sect send me down to be a supervisor of the guard!" Qiong Yi couldn''t help thinking - eating marrow and knowing taste. He enjoyed the feeling of "power in hand".


    "I knew it would be so cool to be an emissary. I''ve long tried to be an emissary!"


    Benedict! Dudu!


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" said the dome wing calmly.


    A figure pushed the door and entered. It was Lord Jiuyou.


    "I''ve seen the sky wing messenger!" Lord Jiuyou respectfully said, "what''s the matter with the messenger looking for me?"


    The dome wing messenger looked at Lord Jiuyou and said with a smile: "I heard... Your Jiuyou lake is very magical?"


    Jiuyoutan?


    Lord Jiuyou couldn''t help wondering why the dome wing messenger was interested in Jiuyou lake. After thinking for a while, he said, "Jiuyou pond can help the talents below the Ninth level in the chaotic environment to practice! Your accomplishments have already reached the realm of all things, but the Jiuyou pond is useless to you!"


    "Oh? Really?" Qiong Yi said with a smile, "it''s all right. Whether it''s useful or not, I want to go to jiuyoutan! Take me!"


    "But..." Lord Jiuyou was embarrassed. "Someone is practicing in Jiuyou pool!"


    "Hmm?" the dome wing showed displeasure. "Whose cultivation is more important than when I go to jiuyoutan? Besides... I''m just going to have a look, which won''t affect others'' cultivation!"


    "This......" Lord Jiuyou didn''t dare to refuse again, so he had to say, "I don''t know when the sky wing messenger wants to go to my Jiuyou lake?"


    "Now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Jiuyou came to Jiuyou lake with the angel of the dome wing.


    "Oh?" the dome wing messenger was surprised. "So this is what you call Jiuyou pond! Ha ha... Do you know the real usage of Jiuyou pond?"


    Lord Jiuyou was stunned when he heard the speech: "dome wing Messenger, do you mean... Jiuyou lake can let the strong people above level 9 in the chaotic environment practice?"


    "That''s not true. After all, your Jiuyou pond is too low!" the Qiong wing messenger said, "it''s just... You haven''t developed the real use of Jiuyou pond!"


    When the dome wing messenger spoke, there was a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Well... I''m afraid I''ll stay in Jiuyou lake for a long time! You don''t have to accompany me. Just let me be here alone!" the dome wing messenger waved and sent.


    "This... OK!" Lord Jiuyou is just the leader of one of the top three-level forces, and his accomplishments are only the Ninth level of the wasteland. How dare you say "no" in front of the qiongyi messenger? With doubts, he had to leave jiuyoutan under the dispatch of the qiongyi messenger.


    "Hey, hey!" after Lord Jiuyou left, the dome wing messenger showed a treacherous smile. Then he flashed and directly entered Jiuyou lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine secluded pools.


    Xu Mingzheng has reached a critical moment in his cultivation.


    After more than 600 years of cultivation, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have broken through from the sixth level to the Ninth level; Now, Xu Ming is preparing to attack chaos!


    Xu Ming is very satisfied with such cultivation speed!


    After all, the higher your accomplishments, the longer it takes to cultivate! If you let others know that Xu Ming broke through the sixth step of the sage to the ninth step of the sage in just 600 years, I don''t know what it would be like to be shocked!


    "If you consolidate the foundation again, you should be able to impact the chaotic environment!"


    "Hmm?" just then, Xu Ming frowned slightly; He noticed that someone else had entered jiuyoutan, "I don''t know who it was. When I entered jiuyoutan, I made such a big fuss, and I don''t know how to be light!"


    After all, Xu Ming is practicing in jiuyoutan; The other party''s entry into Jiuyou lake with such a big bang will undoubtedly affect Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    It was the qiongyi messenger who entered jiuyoutan - in fact, with his cultivation, if he didn''t deliberately make a big fuss, he couldn''t have been found by Xu Ming.


    "Forget it! Keep practicing!" after all, Jiuyou pond belongs to Lord Jiuyou, not to Xu Ming; Therefore, in such a situation, Xu Ming had no choice but to continue his cultivation.


    While Xu Ming was practicing, the dome wing messenger had come to the center of jiuyoutan - the place where the fragments of chaos and Taoism were located!


    "This fragment has not been taken away! It seems that no one in China knows the value of this fragment; no one should have noticed jiuyoutan before!" qiongyi messenger sneered in his heart, "This is fate! It seems that this chaotic Dao fragment... Is waiting for me to collect it! Take a chaotic Dao fragment back, and the harvest is good!"


    Thinking of this, the dome wing messenger released his mind again and "looked" outside the jiuyoutan.


    Seeing that Lord Jiuyou had indeed been sent away by himself, the qiongyi messenger smiled more: "very good! Take advantage of now to collect this fragment!"


    The divine power of the dome wing messenger completely covered the fragments of chaos to the Tao. Then he yanked it!


    Boom!!


    The fragments of chaos to Tao were not dragged, but the whole Jiuyou lake was heavily shaken.


    "Hmm?" the dome wing messenger frowned slightly. "It seems that this fragment of Zhidao has fallen into the nine youtan for too long! Even it has been integrated with the whole nine youtan! Even if it is the ninth step of the wasteland, I can''t take this fragment of Zhidao away! But... It''s just a little effort for me!"


    Boom!


    The dome wing messenger pulled again.


    The whole Jiuyou lake was shaken again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The dome wing messenger dragged it more than ten times in a row, and this fragment of Zhidao finally began to "loosen"!


    "Continue!" the dome wing messenger saw this and pulled harder.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming is at the critical moment of cultivation!


    But suddenly, the whole jiuyoutan was hit by a heavy earthquake, which immediately destroyed Xu Ming''s state of mind.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    Then


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The whole Jiuyou pool began to vibrate and roar! Under such circumstances, Xu Ming could not continue to calm down to practice.

 Chapter 1464

    "Go and have a look!"


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Xu Ming to continue to calm down and practice. He thought for a moment and flew directly away from the waterway towards the source of the vibration.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the center of jiuyoutan.


    "Hmm? This is...?" Xu Ming has been practicing in the Jiuyou lake. Naturally, he doesn''t know the messenger of the dome wing; However, he saw that the dome wing messenger was shaking the fragments of Zhidao.


    Xu Ming immediately understood: "he wants to take away the fragments of the chaotic Tao!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - Lord Jiuyou clearly told him that he wouldn''t take the fragments of Dao. How can anyone take them now? Moreover, even if someone wants to take it, Lord Jiuyou will say it to himself first! After all, I''m practicing in jiuyoutan!


    However, when Xu Ming saw the powerful momentum of the qiongyi Messenger, he was afraid, but he still asked, "are you...?"


    "Roll!" dome wing shouted directly without looking at Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face changed and a haze flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the fragments of Zhidao were finally "pulled out" under the constant shaking of the dome wing messenger.


    "Ha ha..." Qiong Yi laughed, and then received the fragment directly.


    Without the fragments of Zhidao, the whole jiuyoutan is also undergoing great changes. The mystery of chaos and Tao contained in each drop of pond water passes rapidly like a rootless Ping.


    The dome wing messenger didn''t care what jiuyoutan looked like. He didn''t even bother to look at it and left directly and proudly.


    "This..." Xu Ming was a little confused - Jiuyou lake was destroyed like this?


    At this time, jiuyoutan was in chaos and was not suitable for Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    Xu Ming also followed the direction of the qiongyi messenger''s departure and flew away - such a thing happened during his cultivation in Jiuyou pond. Of course, he would immediately tell Lord Jiuyou.


    However, there was no arraignment in jiuyoutan. Xu Ming had to fly out of jiuyoutan first.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    How appalling is the speed at which everything exists?


    Even if the dome wing messenger didn''t travel at full speed, he just walked around in court; But in an instant, it has also flown out of Jiuyou lake. As soon as he flew out of Jiuyou lake, he saw Lord Jiuyou.


    It turned out that Lord Jiuyou always felt something wrong after he left; Suspecting that the firmament messenger would have an evil heart, he turned back again. However... When he returned to the Jiuyou pond, the fragments of Zhidao had been taken away by the dome wing, and the Jiuyou pond had changed greatly.


    "This......" Lord Jiuyou was stunned. He was about to fly into jiuyoutan to see what was going on, when he saw the dome wing messenger flying out of it and asked, "what''s going on..."


    "Hmm? Jiuyou, didn''t I ask you to go back first? Why are you still here?" the qiongyi messenger just stole other people''s Zhidao fragments, of course, he was a little guilty; However, instead of answering Lord Jiuyou''s question, he asked Lord Jiuyou instead.


    "Yes, but..." Lord Jiuyou looked ugly, "this Jiuyou pond..."


    Poof!


    At this time, Xu Ming also flew out of the Jiuyou lake. Although his speed is not as fast as that of the dome wing messenger; But it won''t take much time to fly out of jiuyoutan at full speed.


    The qiongyi emissary glanced at Xu Ming and immediately thought of a plan. He looked at the Lord Jiuyou and said, "Jiuyou, you really are. Who can put it into the Jiuyou pool? - I came to see your Jiuyou pool because I heard that it is very magical. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered, I saw that the fragment of Zhidao had been taken away by him!"


    The dome wing messenger pointed to Xu Ming and said.


    Xu Ming, who just came out, looked confused and forced: "what? I took away the fragment of Zhidao?"


    Xu Ming has seen many shameless people; But it was really the first time for him to see such a shameless man as the dome wing messenger!


    "What!?" Lord Jiuyou''s face could not help showing a strong look of disbelief - Xu Ming has been practicing in Jiuyou pond for more than 600 years and has never had an accident; Why did an accident happen when you went in? Is there such a coincidence in the world? What''s more, with Xu Ming''s strength, I don''t know if I can take away the fragments of Dao; Even if he can take it away, he can''t use it!


    In any way, it is impossible for Xu Ming to take away the fragments of Dao!


    So, if Xu Ming didn''t take the Zhidao fragment, who would take it¡ª¡ª The answer seems self-evident.


    However, Lord Jiuyou could only mutter these words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say them directly!


    After all, the status of the messenger of the firmament gate is too respected and noble! If Lord Jiuyou dares to disrespect him, even if he is killed on the spot, I''m afraid the leader of Jiange country doesn''t dare to stand out for him!


    Although Lord Jiuyou had guessed the answer, he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Hum!" the dome wing messenger snorted coldly, "I''m very unhappy about this! However, I have a large number of adults, so I won''t care about you!"


    With that, the Qiong wing messenger directly walked away regardless of the faces of Xu Ming and Lord Jiuyou.


    What will Xu Ming and Lord Jiuyou think? The dome wing messenger doesn''t care at all¡ª¡ª As the messenger of the Heaven Gate, he is the existence above all in the sword song chaotic country! Whoever dares to disobey him is dead!


    After the dome wing messenger left.


    "Lord Jiuyou, i..." Xu Ming looked at Lord Jiuyou with complicated eyes. He was really worried. Lord Jiuyou believed the man''s words.


    "You don''t have to say, I know!" Lord Jiuyou''s tone was full of helplessness. "When I came to Jiuyou pond just now, Jiuyou pond was still safe; in a twinkling of an eye, it became what it is now! - with your strength, you can''t do it at all!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, why don''t you...?" Xu Ming asked, looking at the direction of the qiongyi messenger leaving.


    Lord Jiuyou certainly knew what Xu Ming wanted to say. He couldn''t help but be more helpless: "do you know who he is?"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "who is it?"


    "He is the ''sky wing messenger'' of the sky gate!" Lord Jiuyou sighed. "Don''t say that he just took away the fragments of Zhidao. Even if he killed us on the spot, our sword song chaos country can''t be half disrespectful, so we can only laugh! Forget it, just consider me unlucky!"


    Lord Jiuyou had no choice but to admit his bad luck.


    "The messenger of the sky gate?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a cold light, and said in his heart, "unexpectedly, the man of the sky gate is like this?"


    Xu Ming''s view of the sky gate has become a little disdainful.


    "Xu Ming!" Lord Jiuyou solemnly warned, "if the treasure is gone, it will be gone, and there is no way! You must remember that nothing has happened and you don''t know anything. Don''t make this qiongyi messenger unhappy!"

 Chapter 1465

    The residence of the dome wing messenger.


    The dome wing messenger is enjoying the fragments of the supreme Tao harvested.


    "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful!" the eyes of the dome wing messenger were intoxicated.


    The fragments of Dao are no different from ordinary rocks; However, the closer you look, the more unusual you will feel. Even every trace on the fragment is perfect.


    "It''s a pity... This fragment of Zhidao is still a little too small!" the dome wing messenger was still dissatisfied. "However, it''s enough to create a top-level ''magic weapon of all things''! Just don''t know, is it enough to create a'' magic weapon of destruction ''?"


    On top of chaos magic, it is divided into: xuanhuang magic, flood magic, all things magic, destruction magic and nirvana magic!


    A fragment of Zhidao, no matter how small, can also be used to create a top-level divine weapon of all things.


    If you want to create a higher-level magic weapon, you have higher requirements for the fragments of Zhidao!


    It is said that above nirvana, there are more "Zhidao divine soldiers"! However, to create a Zhidao magic weapon, at least one "Zhidao fragment" containing the complete Zhidao!


    "Just this fragment of Zhidao, I''ve gained a lot from my trip!" the dome wing messenger smiled. "Well, let''s stop here this time! If the search is too fierce and they want to search again next time, I''m afraid they will hide the treasure. It''s not so easy to search!"


    The dome wing emissary is basically sure that he will be the next envoy to the sword song chaotic country! In line with the idea of "long flowing water", the dome wing messenger decided not to search too hard.


    Benedict! Dudu!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Hmm?" the dome wing messenger company put away the fragments of Zhidao, then withdrew the isolation array and shouted, "enter!"


    A figure pushed the door in, and it was the leader of the sword song country.


    "Dome wing messenger!" the leader of the sword song country said with a warm smile, "I have prepared the materials of 30 talents and 20 candidate talents participating in the talent war of Wanyu!"


    "Well!" the dome wing messenger nodded, "show me!"


    The leader of the sword song country immediately handed over the jade slip in his hand: "there are the battle images and remarks of the 50 geniuses in it. Please have a look!"


    The angel of the dome wing took it over and entered the jade slips. He immediately saw the first name: "Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming is the first genius of our sword song chaos country! His strength has reached the legendary level of chaos!" the leader of the sword song country said - in fact, he put the name Xu Ming first.


    "I''ve heard of it!" the dome wing messenger said faintly.


    However, these days when the messenger of the dome wing came to the sword song chaos country, he was busy enjoying life and had no intention to do business at all; Therefore, although he has heard of Xu Ming''s name, he doesn''t know Xu Ming at all, let alone what he looks like.


    "Let me see how powerful the legendary genius in chaos is!" said the dome wing messenger with great interest.


    Chaos is a legendary genius. Even in the whole endless chaos, it is a legend!


    But... The sky wing messenger doesn''t care much about the legendary genius of chaos! After all, just because you are powerful in chaos doesn''t mean you are equally powerful in xuanhuang; Moreover, even the legendary genius of chaotic realm has only a slight advantage in the competition system of the talent war of Wanyu, and may also be destroyed by other talents.


    There is no growing genius, just genius; The talent who grows up is the awesome strong man!


    The dome wing messenger opened Xu Ming''s information and learned more about it. What is put in the data is the battle image of Xu Ming in Zhenmo mountain.


    "It''s him?" the qiongyi messenger was stunned. Isn''t this figure in the battle image exactly the Xu Ming he saw in jiuyoutan?


    "Is he the legendary genius in the chaos realm? - what a fucking coincidence!" the dome wing messenger was speechless - he stole the fragments of Dao and just blamed a legendary genius in the chaos realm?


    "The legendary genius of chaos realm is no worse than me in terms of talent! If he stands out from the talent war of Wanyu, he is likely to surpass me in the future..." thinking of this, the qiongyi messenger can''t help but regret a little, "when his strength is stronger and his status is higher than me, he may come to me for revenge..."


    But soon, the color of regret in the eyes of the dome wing messenger turned into a ferocious color: "why don''t you... Kill him directly?"


    But then the dome wing messenger denied the idea.


    If Xu Ming is just an ordinary genius, kill him, no problem! But Xu Ming is a legendary genius in chaos. If he is killed casually, there will be problems; In particular, the dome wing messenger has done something wrong. If the problem is found out, it will be in trouble.


    "You can''t let him grow up or kill him right away, then..." the qiongyi messenger thought for a moment and immediately thought, "then don''t let him participate in the talent war of Wanyu! I still have this power!"


    The sky wing messenger''s eyes glowed: "just do it! - hum! If the dragon is trapped in the shoal, it is doomed to be unable to become a real dragon! If you can''t climb the platform of talent war in Wanyu, you will miss a great opportunity; how far can you grow in a small place such as Jiange chaotic country?"


    The dome wing messenger sneered with disdain: "when this small place wears away his aura of genius, who will care if I find another chance to kill him?"


    After reading Xu Ming''s materials, the qiongyi messenger hastily read the materials of dozens of other talents; But they just looked at it casually without looking carefully.


    Soon, the dome wing messenger finished reading: "OK! I have chosen!"


    The geniuses passed by the qiongyi messenger made a mark in the jade slips, and then handed them back to the leader of the sword song country: "gather these geniuses and follow me to the initial place to participate in the war of geniuses in Wanyu!"


    "OK!" the leader of the sword song country even entered the spirit into the jade slips and looked at it.


    Seeing this, the leader of the sword song country suddenly felt a little confused - Xu Ming was not selected? How is this possible?


    The leader of the sword song country couldn''t help reading it again and confirmed that he had read it correctly.


    "This..." the leader of the sword song country looked at the qiongyi messenger and couldn''t help asking, "Messenger, do you miss a genius?"


    "Who?" the angel of the dome wing asked knowingly.


    "Xu Ming!" said the master of Jiange without hesitation.


    "Miss the election? No!" the dome wing messenger shook his head. "Talents who participate in the talent war in the ten thousand regions should not only have enough talent and strength, but also have enough morality!"


    character?


    The leader of the sword song country secretly scolded - why have I never heard of it? There are moral requirements for the war of genius in Wanyu?


    The Qiong Yi messenger continued: "Xu Ming is a petty thief with bad moral character. I don''t like him! Therefore, he can''t participate in the talent war of Wanyu! - that''s it! Gather the 30 talents I selected quickly and I''ll take them to the original place."


    The dome wing messenger is also guilty, so he doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. He wants to go back quickly.


    "Hum! When I return to the original place, you will have nowhere to shout even if you have grievances!" the dome wing messenger thought proudly - the original place can''t be entered by anyone! Even the leader of the sword song country is not qualified to enter the initial place.


    The leader of the sword song country couldn''t help thinking: "petty thieves? I don''t think Xu Ming is like this! -- I don''t know what Xu Ming did, which actually caused the dissatisfaction of the qiongyi messenger! I must quickly ask Xu Ming to find out about it; moreover, I want to help Xu Ming get back the opportunity to participate in the talent war in Wanyu anyway!"

 Chapter 1466

    After returning, the leader of the sword song country immediately announced the list of talents selected.


    When everyone saw the list, they were full of doubts:


    "Eh? Where''s Xu Ming?"


    "Why isn''t Xu Ming on this list? Is it... He''s too timid to take part in the Wanyu talent war?"


    "Impossible? I think Xu Ming is as powerful as a rainbow. He doesn''t look like a timid and afraid person!"


    "It''s not that Xu Ming didn''t dare to go!" the shadow said, "the Lord has actually reported Xu Ming''s name, but... Xu Ming lost the election! He''s not qualified to participate in the talent war of Wanyu!"


    "What!?"


    "Xu Ming is not qualified to participate in the talent war of Wanyu!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    One of the great powers of the sword song chaotic country looked at the leader of the sword song country strangely - you know, Xu Ming is a legendary genius in the chaotic world! If even Xu Ming is not qualified to participate in the talent war of Wanyu, who else is qualified to participate?


    "Take it easy!" said the leader of the sword song country. "Jiuyou and Xu Ming will be here soon! I''ll ask them later!"


    Not long after, Lord Jiuyou took Xu Ming to the sword song imperial city.


    "Lord, why did you call us?" Lord Jiuyou and Xu Ming didn''t know what had happened.


    "Our sword song chaotic country, the list of participating in the talent war of Wanyu comes out this time!" the leader of the sword song country looked at Xu Ming and said, "but... There is no Xu Ming!"


    "What?" Lord Jiuyou was surprised.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming is a little prepared - after all, as a messenger of the dome wing, he is not surprised to do such a thing.


    The leader of the sword song country continued: "the qiongyi messenger said... Xu Ming''s moral character is not good. He can''t participate! What''s the matter?"


    No morality, can''t participate?


    Xu Ming was somewhat surprised by the shamelessness of the dome wing Messenger - he really can pull! Such reasons can be pulled out!


    Lord Jiuyou also looked strange. He thought for a moment and said, "Lord, it''s not convenient for me to talk about it now. I can only talk to you in private!"


    What Lord Jiuyou wants to say next is about the dome wing messenger. Some words are naturally not suitable for too many people to hear; Lord Jiuyou can''t afford the consequences in case someone catches wind and hearsay.


    "Oh?" the leader of the sword song country nodded and said, "let''s disperse first! First gather the talents on the list and prepare to go to the initial place with the sky wing messenger to participate in the talent war of Wanyu!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    The powers of all parties withdrew one after another.


    When the Lord of the walking corpse hall left, he looked at Xu Ming with a smile in his eyes - of course he was happy to see that Xu Ming was in trouble.


    In the main hall, there are only four people left: Xu Ming, Lord Jiuyou, master Jiange and shadow.


    "What''s the matter?" the leader of the sword song country looked puzzled and looked a little ugly.


    You know, the leader of the sword song country has high hopes for Xu Ming. He hopes that Xu Ming can shine in the war of genius in Wanyu; In this way, he can also get the reward of the domain Lord. But now, Xu Ming doesn''t even have the qualification to participate in the talent war of Wanyu.


    Lord Jiuyou looked at Xu Ming: "come on!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded and said, "when I was practicing in Jiuyou pool, I saw the qiongyi messenger come to Jiuyou pool and take away the fragments of Zhidao! However, after leaving Jiuyou pool, the qiongyi messenger bit back and said that I took away the fragments of Zhidao!"


    "It''s so..." the leader of the sword song country suddenly felt helpless.


    As soon as he heard it, he knew that Xu Ming was telling the truth; Because there is no need for Xu Ming to tell such lies! But the problem is, it''s one thing that he believes in Xu Ming, and it''s another thing whether he can help Xu Ming recover his statement!


    After all, the other party is the messenger of the sky gate!


    It''s not what the leader of the sword song country can provoke!


    Even if you know that the sky wing messenger is talking blood, the Lord of Jiange can only choose to "believe" the words of the sky wing messenger! Otherwise, waiting for him is likely to be the demise of the whole sword song chaos country¡ª¡ª The once Wupin force duanjie island is the best example! Just because he was disrespectful to the messenger of the firmament gate, he fell from the five grade power to the three grade power, and may even disappear completely at any time.


    "Extremely shameless!" the shadow scolded angrily after hearing this. "This dome wing was only a green clothes disciple of the sky gate before! Now it has become the messenger of the sky gate. It is so rude!"


    "No way!" Lord Jiuyou sighed, "don''t say he''s the messenger of the sky gate! Even if he''s just a dog in the sky gate, we can''t provoke him!"


    "Alas..." the shadow just complains casually. Of course he knows that at this time, there is no other way but to bear!


    Xu Ming thought to himself: "green clothes disciple of the sky gate? Oh! I don''t know how he will react when he sees my ''golden clothes order of the sky gate''!"


    "But..." Xu Ming did think about it and took out a gold dress order to frighten the sky wing messenger; However, he had other concerns, "however... The sword song country Lord, their strength is not as good as the dome wing messenger; if I take out the gold clothes order, the dome wing messenger is likely to be desperate, forcibly kill me, and even kill all those who know the truth!"


    If so, although Xu Ming will not really die, he can revive with the help of the "immortal mark"; However, the golden coat order of the sky gate and other treasures of Xu Ming will be lost. Moreover, the leader of the sword song country and others will be implicated by him!


    Naturally, this kind of thing is not what Xu Ming wants to see!


    So


    Xu Ming can only bear it!


    "If I can go to the sky gate and take out the golden clothes order..." Xu Ming thought to himself, "it should not be difficult to deal with the sky wing of a green clothes disciple as a golden clothes disciple!"


    "Well, that''s it!" Xu Ming already had an idea in his mind.


    At this time, the master of sword song, Lord Jiuyou and shadow are still discussing how to make Xu Ming successfully participate in the talent war of Wanyu.


    "Why don''t we send some treasures to the qiongyi messenger?" leader Jiuyou said, "as long as he receives the treasures, he will let Xu Ming participate in the talent war of Wanyu!"


    "It''s impossible for him to collect the treasure! Even if he does, it''s impossible for Xu Ming to participate in the talent war of Wanyu!" the leader of the sword song country shook his head without hesitation. "The dome wing messenger must feel that Xu Ming will be threatened after he grows up; therefore, he deliberately suppressed Xu Ming!"


    Lord Jiuyou and the shadow also understand this situation - if you want Xu Ming to participate in the talent war of Wanyu, you must pass the qiongyi messenger! However, the qiongyi messenger made it clear that he was deliberately suppressing Xu Ming. How could Xu Ming participate in the talent war of Wanyu?


    Therefore, the three people are still at a loss to discuss.


    "If only we had a ''Taichu star map''!" the leader of the sword song country sighed, "if I had a Taichu star map in hand, I could take Xu Ming to the initial place; when I got there, I could sign up for the talent war of the ten thousand regions. Why should I look at other people''s faces! It''s a pity... Without a Taichu star map, I can''t even enter the initial place!"


    "Is it so easy to get the Taichu star map?" Lord Jiuyou shook his head.


    "Taichu star map?" Xu Ming, who was deciding to go to the sky gate to do things, said subconsciously, "I have!"

 Chapter 1467

    "I have!" Xu Ming said subconsciously.


    "What!?"


    "You have!?"


    The leader of the sword song country, Lord Jiuyou and the shadow looked at Xu Ming incredulously. Sure enough, Xu Ming is holding a Taichu star map in his hand.


    "There really is!" the three great powers were stunned.


    You know, the Taichu star map is a treasure that even the sword song country leader can''t get and will be jealous! Xu Ming has such a treasure?


    "Show me!" said the master of the sword song country.


    Xu Ming didn''t worry that the other party would rob him of his Taichu star map, so he handed it directly to him; After all, Xu Ming wouldn''t have taken it out if he was worried about being robbed.


    "It''s really the Taichu star map, that''s right!" the master of Jiange looked at it and said, "however, this Taichu star map can only carry two people into the initial place!"


    "Two people?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "It seems that although you have the Taichu star map, you still don''t know the usage of the Taichu star map!" the leader of the sword song country smiled. "The Taichu star map has both large and small. The large Taichu star map can carry hundreds of thousands of people, while the small Taichu star map can only carry one or two people!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming seems to understand. Anyway, it means that Xu Ming''s Taichu star map is small.


    "Two people... Enough!" the leader of the sword song country handed back the Taichu star map to Xu Ming, "in this way, Xu Ming can enter the initial place and participate in the talent war of Wanyu! When Xu Ming performs well in the battle and is selected by a super power, he will no longer have to be afraid of the qiongyi messenger; even, he will hope to settle accounts with the qiongyi messenger at that time!"


    "Yes!" Lord Jiuyou also hated him - his Zhidao fragment was taken away by the qiongyi Messenger, and he was distressed!


    "Well, Xu Ming!" said the master of the sword song country, "when the dome wing messenger is gone, I will go to the initial place with you!"


    The leader of the sword song country naturally did not dare to set out at the same time with the dome wing messenger to the original place.


    "OK!" Xu Ming nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the dome wing messenger left the sword song chaos country with 30 talents. Among the 30 talents who participated in the Wanyu talent war, there was no Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha... Great!" the Lord of the walking corpse hall laughed when he saw that Xu Ming could not participate in the talent war of Wanyu. However, until now, the Lord of the walking corpse hall doesn''t know where he offended Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword song imperial city.


    The master of Jiange put pieces of top-grade chaotic source stones in the open space of the imperial city without money. At this time, more than 30000 top-grade chaotic source rocks have been arranged on the ground.


    The arrangement of each top-grade chaotic source stone is very particular; Obviously, the leader of the sword song country is arranging a big array.


    "Lord, are you arranging... Boundless water curtain array?" asked a puzzled man in the imperial city.


    The unbounded water curtain array can transmit water curtain images across countless distances. What puzzles the world is why the Lord wants to arrange this array?


    "It''s more than 300 years before the war of genius in Wanyu. Is it too early to arrange the unbounded water curtain array now? Besides... Xu Ming can''t participate in the war of genius in Wanyu. It doesn''t seem worth wasting so many chaotic source stones. Let''s arrange an unbounded water curtain array to watch the war of genius in Wanyu?"


    "You''ll know later!" the leader of Jiange didn''t explain too much - he didn''t tell others that Xu Ming had a primordial star map. After all, walls have ears; Of course, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better!


    "Oh..." the man who doesn''t ask too much about the existence of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is trying to break through chaos.


    When Xu Ming was in jiuyoutan, his accomplishments had reached the Ninth level of saints; Moreover, the accumulation is rich enough. If it weren''t for the disturbance of the dome wing Messenger, Xu Ming might have naturally broken through to the chaotic environment.


    Now, although there is no cultivation environment in jiuyoutan, it should not be difficult to break through the chaotic environment with Xu Ming''s accumulation!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s whole body seemed to be boiling. His understanding of chaos and Tao constantly changed his level of divine body; The whole divine body is undergoing an earth shaking leap.


    Every moment, Xu Ming can feel that his divine body is becoming stronger!


    This breakthrough lasted a whole year.


    Finally, Xu Ming successfully broke through to the first level of chaos!


    "Powerful power!" Xu Ming can clearly feel that he is many times stronger than before the breakthrough.


    You know, the stronger the strength, the more exaggerated the gap between each small level!


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming was a sage with six levels of cultivation, his strength had reached the second level of xuanhuang realm. However, when Xu Ming''s accomplishments reached the Ninth level of saints, his strength was still only the second-level peak of xuanhuang realm, but did not reach the third level of xuanhuang realm!


    However, as soon as he broke through the chaotic realm, Xu Ming''s strength suddenly soared to the fifth level of xuanhuang realm!!


    The strength of cultivation from Saint level 6 to Saint level 9; It''s not as good as the strength improved from Saint level 9 to chaos level 1!


    "Strong!!" Xu Ming can only use one word to describe his current strength.


    Moreover, you know, the upcoming battle of genius in Wanyu and Xu Ming''s opponents are just a group of chaotic environments! Among these chaotic environments, I''m afraid the strongest one is only the extreme strength of chaotic environment. I can''t even find the legendary level of chaotic environment, let alone the strength of xuanhuang environment! That is to say


    In the talent war of Wanyu, Xu Ming bullied a group of children in chaotic environment with the terrorist strength of "five levels of xuanhuang territory"! At the thought of that scene, Xu Ming was a little embarrassed to participate in the Wanyu talent war!


    This is so bullying!


    But also bully the whole endless chaos, all the top chaos genius!


    But


    Since the war of genius in Wanyu is a great opportunity, Xu Ming will certainly not give up!


    "I''m sure to win the throne of the first talent war in Wanyu!" Xu Ming''s goal is very clear. "When I win the first place, the distance between me and Han Mo will be shortened by one step! Even, there''s hope that I can help Han Mo!"


    It is for Gu Hanmo''s sake that Xu Mingcai looks forward to the upcoming Wanyu talent war!


    "It''s time to go!"


    Everything is ready. Although it is more than 300 years before the start of the war of genius in Wanyu, it''s time to start.


    After all, it is very far away from the capital of Jiange chaotic country to the initial place! Even if you can take the chaos transmission array, you have to catch a lot of roads.


    Moreover, after arriving at the initial place, I have to sign up, and there will be other trivial things.


    Therefore, it must be right to leave early!


    So... In the whole sword song chaotic country, almost no one knows, the leader of the sword song country has quietly stepped on the chaotic transmission array with Xu Ming. This time, the name of Xu Ming will shake the whole endless chaos!

 Chapter 1468

    The sky asks the domain, which is as vast as the sea. The sword song chaotic country is just a drop in the ocean.


    Even if everything exists, if you want to go from the sword song chaotic country to the initial place, you must take the chaos transmission array; If you control the chaotic flying boat to fly slowly, you may not be able to arrive for thousands of years.


    This time, Xu Ming''s chaotic transmission array is obviously much more advanced than that of duanjie island; The speed of shuttling through the void in the space channel is thousands of times faster than before!


    But even so, it took Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country a whole decade to shuttle out of the space channel.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    "Finally!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling, "this space channel is really long! At the beginning, it only took me a quarter of an hour to go from duanjie island to Guodu!"


    When the leader of the sword song country heard the speech, he shook his head and said with a smile: "our little sword song chaotic country, which can be compared with tianwenyu!"


    Out of the chaos transmission array, Xu Ming was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The huge chaotic transmission array behind him is located in the endless chaotic void; In the distant void in front of him, there was an incomparably dazzling white hole, which was constantly erupting chaos in all directions.


    Countless almost materialized chaos to Tao are ejected from the white hole. Around the white hole, hundreds of millions of empty time and space are completely in chaos.


    In every inch of chaotic space-time, the time velocity and spatial density are different! Even if everything exists, if you dare to rush in, the divine body will be torn into hundreds of millions.


    "That''s the original place!" said the master of Jiange country. "The whole Tianwen domain, all order, material and energy are born from the original place!"


    Xu Ming looked at in shock: "is this the creation of heaven and earth?"


    "Let''s go!" said the master of the sword song country, "only with the Taichu star map can we resist the disorder of time and space here and enter the initial place!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming took out the Taichu star map and inspired the Taichu star map according to the secret method of the bishop of the sword song country.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a hazy purple light enveloped Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country - this Taichu star map can only protect them from entering the initial place.


    Even if there are others in the world ring, they will be torn apart by the disorder of time and space!


    This is no longer a simple disorder of time and space, but the regular order of the chaotic universe! The rules and order stipulate that you can''t enter the initial place at will!


    I''m afraid that only at the domain master level can we be qualified to carry the rules of the chaotic universe.


    "Go -"


    The leader of the sword song country took Xu Ming and passed through hundreds of boundaries in an instant. Soon, they fell into a land of time and space disorder.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The disordered time and space constantly collided with the purple mask on Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country. However, under the protection of the Taichu star map, the time and space of Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country are safe and sound.


    However, after entering the disordered area of time and space, even the masters of Jiange are trapped in the mire and their travel speed drops sharply.


    "With my strength, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years to pass through this disordered area of time and space!" said the host of Jiange country.


    "So long?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    No wonder the sword song country started from the sword song chaos country more than 300 years in advance. After all, "one hundred years" is under smooth circumstances; If something goes wrong, I''m afraid a little delay will not be enough.


    Fortunately, everything went well when I shuttled through the disordered area of time and space. I didn''t meet anyone else during this period.


    A hundred years later, Xu Ming successfully reached the edge of the original place.


    Previously, the huge white hole that Xu Ming saw at the beginning of the chaotic transmission array had already occupied half of his vision. At this time, what Xu Ming saw was a dazzling white membrane wall, but he couldn''t see anything erupting from the membrane wall.


    The leader of the sword song country explained: "in fact, this layer of white membrane wall has been erupting chaos to Tao; however, the time and space around us are so chaotic that we can''t see or touch these erupting chaos to Tao!"


    "The creation is magical!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    These eruptive almost materialized chaotic Dao may be passing by him; However, Xu Ming can''t see or touch it at all!


    The leader of the sword song country smiled and said, "if we can all touch these almost materialized chaotic Zhidao, then the fragments of chaotic Zhidao will not be worth money! The dome wing messenger will not take so much trouble for a fragment of Zhidao!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In the next moment, Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country passed through the white membrane wall and entered the initial place.


    Xu Ming only felt that there was a white light in front of him. Whether it was visual or mental, he could only see a vast expanse of white, and could not find anything else.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Ming felt that the scene in front of him was changing. He was already on an endless grassland.


    This grassland, like the most common grassland in the mortal world, has nothing special. But I don''t know why, even Xu Ming, even the leader of the sword song country, the great energy of all things, felt surrounded by an incomparably warm atmosphere as soon as they stood on this grassland - returning to the original place of the earth, Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country seemed to be wanderers returning home, and the whole heart was suddenly quiet.


    "It feels good!" Xu Ming felt that his countless years of killing had been washed away at this moment. His mind seems to have returned to a spotless state; Even the understanding seems to have improved a lot.


    "Let''s go!" the leader of the sword song country said, "this place is not as safe as you feel; it''s only safe when you get to Taichu city!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The leader of the sword song country took Xu Ming for hundreds of millions of miles. However, this speed is very slow for the existence of all things.


    "The space of the initial place is compressed too much, and my speed is greatly affected!" the master of Jiange frowned slightly.


    Hundreds of millions of miles in the initial land may be farther than the "ten thousand boundaries" in endless chaos!


    "However, the time flow rate here is the same as that in the endless chaos outside!"


    In the whole endless chaos, there may be some places where the velocity of time is different; But the time velocity of the whole endless chaos is consistent in most places.


    After all, there is only one "long river of time" in the endless chaos. The places with different time flow rates are the reefs or eddies in the long river of time.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    When Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country move forward at top speed.


    Suddenly, several figures came out from all directions of the grassland.


    "Stop!!!" a roar of thunder resounded through the void and in Xu Ming''s ears, "leave the Taichu star map and spare you not to die! We only want the Taichu star map and don''t want any other treasures!"

 Chapter 1469

    "Leave the Taichu star map and spare your life! We just want the Taichu star map and don''t want any other treasures!"


    Three figures, one in black, with cold eyes and lightning marks between his eyebrows; The other two were wearing blue robes and had an extraordinary momentum.


    "Three people, the world of all things!" the leader of the sword song country looked lingly.


    These three people are very smart. They know that those who have just entered the initial place must have Taichu star map; So, as soon as they open their mouth, they just need the Taichu star map.


    However, the leader of the sword song country knows that things are not so simple - if you take out the Taichu star map, it is a sign of weakness; Once you show weakness, then the other party must launch a crazy attack.


    And


    Although the leader of the sword song country dare not say how strong he is in the realm of all things; However, it is definitely not weak! Three ordinary worlds, also want to rob him?


    It''s too belittling him!


    "Get out!" the leader of the sword song country shouted directly.


    "What!?"


    "You!"


    "Die!"


    All three are furious.


    Boom!!


    The originally clear sky suddenly became dark.


    The next moment, the strong man in black turned into a god thunder and shrouded Xu Ming.


    "Hiss -" at this moment, Xu Ming almost suffocated directly.


    The power of the realm of all things is not what Xu Ming can compete with now.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The sky was covered by divine thunder, and two blue figures swept to the sky at a high speed.


    "Death!!" the leader of the sword song country looked cold and fierce, and the sword was out of its scabbard.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A sword light cuts through the endless dark sky.


    The sky god thunder dissipated in an instant, and the two blue figures died in an instant.


    The endless darkness receded.


    "Poof!" the strong man in black showed his body and weak spirit, "you... You dare to kill the people of our cantian cult!"


    The strong man in black inspires the talisman and instantly runs away.


    "The leader of the sword song country is so strong!" Xu Ming was surprised.


    One sword kills two creatures and severely damages one; Such strength is not weak in the realm of all things!


    The leader of the sword song country frowned: "please..."


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming wondered.


    The leader of the sword song country said: "the cantian sect is a five-level force in the initial land; if you offend them, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble! - go ahead and talk to Taichu city! At least in Taichu City, they don''t dare to do it!"


    The initial place is the core of the whole Tianwen domain; Taichu city is the core of the core!


    Tianwen domain leader, many headquarters of the five product forces and six product forces are in Taichu city.


    The leader of the sword song country galloped all the way with Xu Ming. A few days later, I saw the wall of Taichu city.


    "It''s finally here!" the leader of the sword song country was finally a little relieved; As long as you enter Taichu City, you''ll be safe.


    Although cantian cult is a force of five grades, it is only the bottom force in Taichu city. It will never dare to make trouble in Taichu city.


    "Come on in!"


    Xu Ming, the leader of the sword song country, even flew towards the city gate.


    Taichu city is very small, only a few boundaries. However, the space here is folded and compressed very much; The land of several boundaries is larger than the land of tens of thousands of boundaries in endless chaos.


    Moreover, those who have lived in Taichu city for a long time only have the core layer of some top forces; Therefore, although Taichu city is small, it is still very empty.


    However, when Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country flew close to the city gate


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Dozens of figures rushed out of Taichu city; Each figure has a great momentum and exudes the pressure that Xu Ming can''t resist.


    Dozens of strong people in all things!


    The leader of the sword song country turned pale and said, "it''s over!"


    Although the leader of the sword song country dominates a chaotic country, when he comes to the initial place, he is a leader of only four grade forces. He is nothing here!


    Dozens of figures blocked at the gate of Taichu city. Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country immediately dared not move forward.


    As for the refund


    If there were no accidents, there would have been an ambush on the way back.


    "I still haven''t had time to rush into Taichu city!" the leader of the sword song country smiled bitterly.


    If you enter Taichu City, although you dare not come out again, there will be no danger at all!


    Moreover, as long as Xu Ming shines brightly in the talent war of Wanyu, how dare cantian cult retaliate again at that time?


    But now, he was stopped outside the Taichu city. The leader of the sword song country had to feel like crying without tears.


    "I knew I should have left the original place directly with Xu Ming!"


    However, it''s not easy to come to the initial place. Will you be willing to go back like this?


    Definitely not willing!


    "Hum!" among dozens of figures, a powerful man with venomous eyes like a poisonous snake snorted coldly, "even the people of our cantian sect dare to kill?"


    The leader of the sword song country even said, "we are willing to compensate!"


    "Compensation? Ha ha..." dozens of strong people in all things laughed together, "what compensation? Can you afford it?"


    "Hum!" it was still the cold power before. He looked at the leader of the sword song country and said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices! First, become my soul slave and let me drive from now on; second, die!"


    As for Xu Ming... The other party hasn''t seen Xu Ming from beginning to end! After all, in their eyes, Xu Ming is just a mole ant.


    Become a slave to the soul, or die?


    No matter which way it is, it is not what the master of Jiange wants!


    But now, the leader of the sword song country is facing dozens of strong people in all things at the same time, many of whom are obviously stronger than themselves and can''t even escape; Obviously, it is really at a dead end.


    "Xu Ming, seek more blessings from yourself!" preached the leader of the sword song country.


    At this time, the leader of the sword song country really can''t protect Xu Ming anymore.


    However, Xu Ming raised a meaningful smile and said in his heart, "the original place is also a place where the jungle is strong! Now... I can only try this card!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming stepped forward.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?" the leader of the sword song country was stunned and didn''t understand Xu Ming''s move.


    "Mole ants!" the strong man of remnant Tianjiao showed disdain.


    "Get out!" the canhua venerable among the strong in all things directly waved his palm and wanted to beat flat and kill Xu Ming.


    At this time, a golden charm appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    There are only two words on the sign: sky.


    This token is ordinary and has no authority.


    However, as soon as the talisman came out, dozens of strong people of cantian religion suddenly turned pale; The canhua venerable who took the shot was so frightened that he quickly blasted the attack in another direction.


    Boom!!


    In this direction, there happened to be a strong man of cantian cult, who was directly blackened.


    The powerful man, who was blackened by the blast, did not even say a word; But like dozens of other strong cantian sect, they all looked at the lingfu in Xu Ming''s hand in horror.


    "Sky Gate... Golden dress order!?"

 Chapter 1470

    "Sky Gate... Golden dress order!?"


    The dozens of strong people of cantian cult are shocked and dull!


    "How... How?"


    You know, the firmament gate is the top force in the initial land! If you ask the domain master, you can press the gate of the sky; The other top six forces are only between Bozhong and the firmament gate at most.


    Cantian religion is just the bottom force in the initial land. They trembled at the thought that they were besieging the golden disciples of the firmament gate; You know, every disciple in gold is the treasure of the heaven gate!


    "Xu Ming, you..." the leader of Jiange also looked at the lingfu in Xu Ming''s hand.


    The golden dress order of the sky gate is recognized by the leader of the sword song country! At the beginning, the territory of the sword song chaos country was originally the territory of the boundary breaking island of the Wupin forces; It was precisely because duanjie Island offended the sky gate and was destroyed that the later Jiange chaotic country was established!


    The leader of the sword song country didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be the golden disciple of the sky gate!


    "Let''s talk about it in the city!" Xu Ming was secretly relieved to see that the gold dress order really frightened the other party; To tell the truth, he didn''t know when he took out the gold clothes order - he only knew that the firmament gate was a force of six grades, but he didn''t know the deterrence of the firmament gate in the initial place.


    Now it seems that the deterrent is very strong! Even the Wupin forces like cantian cult, when they see this token in their hands, they are like mice seeing cats.


    Seeing that Xu Ming was going to enter the city, dozens of strong people of cantian cult dared not stop them. They made way one after another and watched them enter the city.


    The canhua venerable who shot Xu Ming was even more pale: "I shot the golden disciple of the sky gate... And almost hurt him..."


    "What to do now?" dozens of strong people in all things looked at each other.


    "Report back to the leader quickly and let the leader decide!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the gate of the sky, an eternal existence suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes are as clear as a river of years.


    He, elder Tianjing, a super existence of "Nirvana state"!


    Even if all things are broken, he is eternal!


    "The gold coat order that went to the ruins last time unexpectedly appeared in the initial place!?"


    Elder Tianjing''s way of preaching the Tao is based on chaos to the Tao, creating his own way of cause and effect; Therefore, he is particularly sensitive to the changes of causal opportunities.


    If Xu Ming takes out a gold dress order in the sword song chaotic country, elder Tianjing will naturally find it difficult to feel it; After all, distant distance will dilute the maintenance of cause and effect. If Xu Ming came to the initial place, but didn''t take out the gold clothes order, he couldn''t feel it either; After all, if you don''t take out the golden clothes order, you don''t have too much causal relationship with your surroundings.


    But now, Xu Ming is at the gate of Taichu city and takes out the golden clothes order. If elder Tianjing can''t even feel it, his preaching for so many years will really prove to the dog.


    "Great!" elder Tianjing was overjoyed. "This disciple in gold can come to the original place by himself! From today on, we finally have the eleventh disciple in gold!"


    The divine thoughts of elder Tianjing spread like ripples on the lake; In an instant, he locked Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming was explaining the golden dress order to the leader of the sword song country: "I passed the examination left by the sky gate, so I became a golden dress disciple! In fact, I wanted to take out the golden dress order when I was in the capital of the country; however, I was worried that the sky wing messenger would attack me!"


    "You''re right to do this!" the leader of Jiange nodded. Obviously, he also felt that Xu Ming came to the initial place and took out the golden clothes order, which was the safest way.


    WOW!


    At this time, the divine thoughts of elder Tianjing condensed into a golden figure and appeared in front of Xu Ming and the leader of Jiange country.


    The leader of the sword song country was stunned and bowed: "see elder Tianjing!"


    The leader of the sword song country clearly remembers that duanjie island was still a period of the heyday of the Wupin forces, and there were dozens of "broken territory" powers on the island; Among them, there is no lack of the existence of the peak of disillusionment! At that time... Elder Tianjing didn''t leave Taichu city at all. He directly killed all the broken territory power of duanjie island with cause and effect across countless hundreds of millions of circles!


    Then, the sky gate randomly sent a few low-level destroyers to lead a group of all things, which almost completely destroyed the broken boundary island. Finally, because they disdained to kill all, they left a little inheritance for duanjie island.


    I have admired elder Tianjing for a long time; He never thought that elder Tianjing would suddenly condense and incarnate.


    Elder Tianjing ignored the leader of the sword song country, but looked at Xu Ming: "are you a disciple in gold who was born in ruins? Good! Very good! Come to the sky gate to see me!"


    Then the figure of elder Tianjing disappeared directly.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Xu Ming!" the chief shock of the sword song country said in surprise, "elder Tianjing will show up to see you in person! It seems that he attaches great importance to you!"


    "Elder Tianjing?" Xu Ming obviously hasn''t heard of the name.


    The leader of the sword song country solemnly said: "elder Tianjing has a very high position in the sky gate. He can definitely rank in the top three! - let''s go. Don''t let elder Tianjing wait for a long time!"


    Xu Ming followed the leader of the sword song country and rushed to the sky gate at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky gate, the first disciple "Huang Gu Guang" walked with both hands.


    There are ten disciples in golden clothes in the sky gate, not counting Xu Ming; The ancient light is the only disciple of chaos! Other disciples in gold clothes have already broken through the xuanhuang realm and even higher!


    However, for the golden disciples of the Heaven Gate, there is no pressure on chaos, xuanhuang, flood, all things and even destruction; Therefore, the firmament gate does not attach great importance to cultivation. The light cultivation in ancient times is the lowest, but it is the "first disciple" because... He deliberately suppressed the cultivation!


    He wants to take part in the war of ten thousand talents and fight with the top talents of the whole endless chaos; Therefore, he deliberately didn''t break through to the dark yellow realm and still lingered in the chaotic realm.


    At this time, the dome wing messenger is carefully following the wasteland ancient light - although the dome wing messenger is a strong man in all things, he still has to bow his head in front of the chaotic genius of wasteland ancient light.


    "This time, are there any amazing talents among those affiliated forces of our firmament gate who want to participate in the talent war of Wanyu?" Huang guguang asked casually.


    "Compared with you, they are all a group of waste materials!" the dome wing messenger flattered without blushing and jumping.


    At this time, the envoy of the dome wing just saw Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country, and was not surprised; Then he shouted: "bold!! - who brought you to the original place? And who allowed you to enter the gate of the sky?"

 Chapter 1471

    "Hmm?" Huang Gu Guang couldn''t help wondering, "who are they?"


    The sky wing messenger Lian explained: "one is the leader of the sword song chaotic country, and the other is a genius who wants to participate in the world genius war; however, I didn''t choose him! But I don''t know why, they came to the original place and came to our sky gate!"


    "Oh..." Huang Gu Guang was not interested after listening to it. "A genius in a small place like the sword song chaos country! Since he has not been selected into the talent war of the ten thousand regions, he should get out quickly and don''t let him come to our Heaven Gate!"


    "Yes!" the messenger of the dome wing answered and wanted to come up and drive out Xu Ming, "don''t you get out of here?"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "I have something to do with the sky gate! Someone asked me to come to the sky gate!"


    "Oh!" the sky wing messenger disdained to sneer, "what''s the matter with you coming to the sky gate? You mole ant deserve to come to the sky gate? - also, if I ask you to go away, you''ll go away quickly! It''s no use who asked you to come to the sky gate!"


    Xu Ming hasn''t had time to speak again.


    "Is it useless for me to find him?" suddenly, the voice of elder Tianjing sounded in the surrounding void.


    The firmament wing emissary suddenly trembled - of course he could hear it. It was the voice of elder Tianjing.


    In the next moment, the body of elder Tianjing appeared nearby. Although it was just a projection of divine thoughts, he was so frightened that the Qiong wing messenger almost peed and bowed: "elder Tianjing!"


    The sky wing messenger was almost crying. He didn''t expect that it was elder Tianjing who came to find Xu Ming. What''s more, I can''t figure out what''s special about Xu Ming that can attract the attention of elder Tianjing?


    At this time, there was only deep regret in the heart of the dome wing messenger! If I had known, Xu Ming and elder Tianjing would still have a relationship; Even if he gave the qiongyi messenger a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to hit Xu Ming with the idea of planting a frame up!


    Which is "planting and framing"? It''s like digging a hole and burying yourself!


    What does the envoy of the dome wing want to say and try to ease the relationship with Xu Ming; But for a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Qiong Yi!" elder Tianjing''s indifferent voice sounded, "I just heard you say that Xu Ming wants to participate in the talent war of Wanyu, but you didn''t choose him? - tell me, why didn''t you choose him?"


    The dome wing messenger''s heart trembled again.


    The most important reason why he didn''t let Xu Ming participate in the talent war of Wanyu is, of course, that he planted and framed Xu Ming. He was afraid that Xu Ming would seek revenge after he grew up, so he suppressed Xu Ming.


    But now, can you tell the truth?


    Of course not!


    The qiongyi messenger is sure that if he tells the truth, he will be slapped to death by the elder Tianjing in the next moment¡ª¡ª All things like him exist, although he can show off his strength when he goes to the sword song chaotic country; But in fact, in the sky gate, it is the lowest existence, not even a fart! If elder Tianjing wants to kill him, he doesn''t even need any reason!


    Since you can''t tell the truth, you have to lie!


    "I hope it can be perfunctory!" the qiongyi messenger only plays drums in his heart - you know, elder Tianjing is best at cause and effect! Lying in front of a power of cause and effect?


    Now, the only thing the qiongyi emissary can expect is that the elder Tianjing doesn''t pay too much attention to Xu Ming, cares too much about it, and won''t use causal exploration.


    Therefore, the envoy of qiongyi took out what he had said in the sword song chaos country again and said again: "elder, Xu Ming has bad moral character and is a petty thief! When I came to the sword song chaos country, I saw that he was stealing Dao fragments; therefore, I kicked him out of the list of Wanyu genius war!"


    "Oh..." elder Tianjing said seemingly indifferently, "is that so?"


    "Yes!" the angel of the dome wing saw that the elder of the heavenly mirror didn''t seem to care much and couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, changed his countenance. He was really shameless! It''s time to lie with your eyes open!


    Xu Ming was about to speak, but elder Tianjing stopped him with his eyes.


    Elder Tianjing smiled and said, "by the way, let me introduce you a little - Xu Ming is the eleventh gold clad disciple of our sky gate!"


    The eleventh disciple in gold!?


    The ancient light and the dome wings all changed their faces.


    "Is it him?" the ancient light couldn''t help asking.


    Thousands of years ago, the news that the 11th golden disciple appeared in the sky gate was widely spread in the gate. However, because the golden disciple was born in the "ruins", it was difficult to find the sky gate, so this matter was gradually forgotten.


    Some people even think that the golden disciples in the ruins may never reach the original place and cannot be found by the sky gate. Unexpectedly, in just a thousand years, he came to the gate of the sky.


    The Qiong wing messenger had an impulse to hit the wall: "I was the messenger for the first time and planted a frame for the first time, but I fell on the golden disciple..."


    "Oh, yes!" elder Tianjing turned and looked at qiongyi and said, "but qiongyi, I don''t believe what you just said. What should I do?"


    The sky wing messenger''s face suddenly changed.


    Elder Tianjing said with a smile, "well, let me search your memory! - right and wrong. As long as you search your soul, you will know everything!"


    Soul searching!?


    The face of the dome wing messenger changed again.


    You know, soul searching is risky; It''s also normal that he accidentally disturbed the sea of consciousness of the soul seeker and turned him into a fool!


    Elder Tianjing can easily know the truth with the help of cause and effect, but he has to choose "soul searching" - what does this mean?


    The qiongyi emissary knows very well that this is elder Tianjing. He is deliberately sending a friendly signal to Xu Ming, the new disciple in gold¡ª¡ª If the soul searching comes out and the sky wing messenger says the "truth", then he will at most blame Xu Ming painlessly; However, even if the sky wing messenger is telling the truth, I''m afraid the elder Tianjing will directly turn the sky wing messenger into a fool while searching the soul!


    This is the friendly signal from elder Tianjing to Xu Ming - stand on Xu Ming''s side anyway!


    What''s more, the truth is... What the dome wing messenger said is a lie! Xu Ming is the victim!


    At the thought of this, the dome wing messenger was stunned!


    "Xu Ming, do you think it''s ok?" elder Tianjing asked qiongyi for his soul searching, but asked Xu Ming''s opinion.


    Of course, Xu Ming and the leader of the sword song country can also think of what the dome wing messenger can think of.


    "Is this... The attitude of the firmament sect towards the disciples in gold clothes?" the leader of the sword song country was shocked - the firmament wing Messenger, at least a powerful force in all things, was directly sacrificed as a "friendly signal".


    Of course, Xu Ming has no opinion: "everything depends on elder Tianjing!"

 Chapter 1472

    "Everything depends on elder Tianjing!"


    Hearing this, the qiongyi messenger suddenly changed his face and repeatedly begged for mercy: "Xu Ming, spare your life! Elder Tianjing, spare your life!"


    However, no one paid attention to his plea for mercy.


    Boom!!


    The divine thoughts of elder Tianjing poured into the spiritual sea of the dome wing messenger.


    With the strong and arrogant mind of elder Tianjing, he immediately explored the memory of the dome wing messenger.


    "Steal the fragments of Taoism and blame Xu Ming? -- hum! We have lost all the faces of the sky gate!" elder Tianjing snorted coldly, raised his hand mercilessly, and killed the whole divine body of the sky wing.


    However, the treasures of the dome wing have been well preserved.


    Elder Tianjing said casually, "Xu Ming, take these treasures!"


    Elder Tianjing naturally doesn''t like these rubbish.


    "Thank you, elder Tianjing!" Xu Ming accepted it impolitely.


    At this scene, the leader of the sword song country was a little jealous - you know, the treasures of the dome wing messenger are richer than the leader of the sword song country! In other words, Xu Ming''s current wealth is relatively rich in all things!


    Huang guguang was embarrassed - as the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog! When Xu Ming came, he killed one of his running dogs; It''s strange that Huang guguang''s face can look good!


    However, it was elder Tianjing who started, and Huang guguang didn''t dare to say anything.


    But


    Huang Gu Guang''s face changed a few times and said, "elder Tianjing, according to the rules of our Heaven Gate, the golden disciple who just started should have a test to solve the heaven chess game?"


    Solving the chess game is a common means for all forces to test genius!


    In the Heaven Gate, if you don''t perform well in Jietian chess game, you can''t become a disciple in gold even if your strength is strong, even if you reach the legend level of chaos realm!


    Moreover, if the number of broken games in Jietian chess game is small, even if you become a disciple in gold, you will rank lower and be despised by other disciples in gold!


    The reason why Huang guguang is the first disciple of the sky gate is that he has the largest number of games in the sky chess game!


    Huang guguang said again, "I''m very curious about the talent of younger martial brother Xu Ming. Please ask elder Tianjing to arrange a test earlier to let me see the style!"


    "I''ll arrange it myself. Don''t worry about it!" elder Tianjing can see that Huang guguang wants to press Xu Ming in the chess game to show his style of "the first disciple"!


    However, to tell the truth, elder Tianjing is not optimistic about how good Xu Ming can perform in solving Tianqi game. After all... Xu Ming is a disciple in gold who was born in ruins. No matter how talented he is, he can''t compare with other carefully cultivated disciples in gold, right?


    "Jietian chess game?" but Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing - didn''t this hit his strengths and give him the opportunity to "make a name for himself at one stroke"?


    "Xu Ming!" whispered the leader of the sword song country, "this desolate ancient light is the first genius of the generation of the sky gate; he seems to be a little aimed at you. You''d better keep a low profile and don''t confront him!"


    "The first day?" Xu Mingxin became interested in Leighton.


    Then Xu Ming looked at Huang Gu Guang and asked, "how many games have you solved?"


    Huang guguang proudly said, "91300 innings!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Xu Ming came to the sky gate soon spread in the sky gate.


    "Have you heard? The 11th gold clad disciple of our Heaven Gate has been found by elder Tianjing!"


    "Of course I know. Tomorrow, he will have a test to solve the heaven chess game! I don''t know how many times his foundation of Tao can reach?"


    "Oh! It''s just a genius born in ruins. Don''t expect too much. It''s estimated that he can barely reach 70000! Moreover... It depends on the state to solve the Tianqi game; if the state is not good, maybe he can''t even solve 70000 games, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Ha ha! If you can''t break 70000 innings in the test, you will become a disciple in purple!"


    ¡­¡­


    The test of Xu Ming will begin soon.


    A large number of sky sect experts come to watch.


    In addition to elder Tianjing, elder cangyun and elder huhai also came. They are all the existence of Nirvana!


    As for the existence of everything and destruction, there are thousands more!


    These experts all want to see if the 11th gold clad disciple of the sky gate really has real talent!


    "Xu Ming?" the master of the sword song country said, "can you really solve 70000 chess games?"


    The masters of Jiange naturally have a deep understanding of the solution of Tianqi game; I also know how difficult it is to crack 70000 games!


    Cracking 70000 chess games means that "Zhidao foundation" has reached 70000 weight! What is "the foundation of the Tao"¡ª¡ª The foundation of Tao can be cast only in the chaotic environment and below; The more solid the foundation of Zhidao, the higher the achievements in the future! Above the xuanhuang realm, you can no longer consolidate the foundation of Tao, nor can you improve the solution of heaven chess game!


    Like the leader of the sword song country, his achievements are limited because the foundation of Zhidao is not solid enough - his foundation of Zhidao is only 40000. His practice to "the realm of all things" is the ultimate, and it is impossible to break through to "the realm of destruction" in this life.


    The foundation of the Tao, which weighs more than 70000, will break through to the broken state in the future, which is as easy as eating and drinking water; Even "Nirvana" has some hope!


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    Jietian chess game?


    To the foundation of Tao?


    Don''t mention the sky gate. Even if you look at the whole endless chaos, Xu Ming can be sure that there is absolutely no more solid foundation of Tao than himself! Because... Jietian chess game is only 133600, and the highest foundation of Tao is only 133600!


    Xu Ming has cracked all the Jietian chess game and created a 133600 heavy Zhidao foundation - how can anyone''s Zhidao foundation be more solid than him? At most, it can only be flat, not necessarily!


    "Look!"


    Under the attention of the public, Xu Ming calmly embarked on the understanding of Tianqi game.


    Most of the thousands of masters watching Xu Ming are the existence of all things and destruction; Under their gaze, if they change to another genius, their state of mind and state are likely to be affected!


    But who is Xu Ming?


    It''s not too much for Xu Ming to describe the solution of Tianqi game by "knowing it like the back of his hand". No amount of strong people''s attention can affect Xu Ming in the slightest.


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming thought in his heart, "don''t be too high-profile, or keep a low profile! -- since the number of games solved by" first disciple "Huang guguang is 91300, then I''ll... 913001 games! No more!"


    As long as there is one more game than the current "first genius", isn''t Xu Ming the "first genius"?


    Moreover, if you surpass the ancient light too much at one time, it will certainly hurt his confidence - still give young people some hope!

 Chapter 1473

    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s settlement has begun!


    Xu Ming''s solution gives people the feeling of one word - come on!


    Very fast!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    One, two, three, four


    The powers watching only felt that Xu Ming didn''t stop when he cracked the Tianqi game¡ª¡ª This foot has just stepped into the first inning, and the next foot has stepped out into the second inning!


    Under Xu Ming''s unstoppable offensive, he has cracked hundreds of innings almost in the blink of an eye!


    "What a fast speed!"


    "I''ve never seen such a fast way to solve the chess game!"


    "Doesn''t he have to think about it? -- the way to solve the Tianqi game in each game is different! But how do I feel that he didn''t even think about it, so he started directly!"


    "Not without thinking, but... Too confident!"


    "So confident, so powerful! I don''t know how many games Xu Ming can crack!"


    As soon as Xu Minggang shot, he stunned many great powers.


    "Hum!" Huang guguang disdained to sneer. "It''s not faster than anyone to solve the sky chess game! No matter how fast the front crack is, it''s hard to move behind. What''s the use?"


    After hearing this, the great powers around Huang guguang felt that there was some truth; They waited to see when Xu Ming would slow down.


    But


    Huang guguang and others wait left and right, but they find that Xu Ming seems tireless; Accidentally, it has cracked more than 20000 games.


    Huang Gu Guang''s mouth trembled: "he cracked more than 20000 games. Doesn''t he know he''s tired?"


    Solving the chess game is like climbing stairs.


    At the beginning of climbing stairs, you can work hard and rush up many steps; But when your feet are tired, you always have to rest, don''t you?


    Climbing stairs, tired feet; And crack the chess game, tired is mental strength¡ª¡ª Even if you break more than 20000 innings, even if your talent is good, your mental strength should be tired, shouldn''t it?


    But what about Xu Ming? Is he a little tired?


    "This..."


    All the watching powers were shocked and dull.


    "Pervert!" a great energy was exclaiming in his heart.


    30000 innings!!


    When he crossed 30000 innings, Xu Ming subconsciously glanced at the crowd. Upon seeing this, Xu Ming found that there seemed to be two words in those thousands of eyes - pervert!


    "Eh... Is it that they are frightened by their exaggerated performance?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say in secret, "this little scene is frightened! What about the six grade forces'' Heaven Gate?"


    Little scene?


    Xu Ming said it lightly in his heart, but he didn''t think about it - who would be as powerful as him when cracking the chess game?


    It''s not that the great powers of the sky gate have never seen the world. It''s really... Xu Ming is too abnormal!


    "Forget it, I''d better slow down a little!"


    In order to take care of the psychological endurance of the "audience", Xu Ming decided to slow down a little.


    "Hoo..."


    After seeing that Xu Ming had passed 30000 innings, he finally "slowed down"; Watching the power of the sky door, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Finally slowed down!"


    "I thought he would continue to rush up like this!"


    "The breaking speed is too scary!"


    These audiences have a feeling of "opening their eyes".


    "Hum!" Huang guguang was a gesture of "I knew so." I said long ago that such a fast solution speed can''t last long! "


    No one cares about the ancient light.


    Not for long?


    It lasted 30000 innings. It''s not going to last long?


    Huang guguang also found the problem. He said faintly, "look, now that Xu Ming is starting to slow down, his speed will only be slower and slower!"


    Next, as expected by the ancient light; Xu Ming''s speed is really getting slower and slower!


    But even if it''s slow, Xu Ming''s breaking numbers are still rising steadily.


    40000 innings!


    50000 innings!


    60000 innings!


    The 70000 Bureau mark was easily knocked open by Xu Ming!


    "Seventy thousand innings!"


    "You have met the conditions of the golden disciple!"


    "Xu Ming has officially become the 11th golden disciple of our sky gate!"


    Xu Ming''s broken situation continues.


    But now, when Xu Ming breaks the game, he focuses more on "observation" than on the chess game.


    Observe the expression of the great powers of the sky gate!


    If all the people in the sky gate can show their shock, Xu Ming will know. We should slow down! If these shocked colors are less, Xu Ming knows that he needs to speed up a little!


    Under Xu Ming''s "control", the great powers of the sky gate looked shocked, calm, shocked and calm... Wave after wave, continuous!


    "It''s really tiring to break the chess game like this!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If Xu Ming really let go of the broken game, one hundred and thirty-six hundred games, he would clean up all the games easily. Why bother?


    "Keep a low profile! Keep a low profile!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, Xu Ming had broken more than 80000 games.


    "80000 innings!"


    "Look at Xu Ming, he should be able to break many innings! I don''t know if he can reach 90000 innings!"


    "If you can reach 90000 innings, he will be the second disciple of my heaven sect!"


    "A disciple from ruins can become a second disciple when he comes to the sky gate for the first time? If he is cultivated a little, he will have a bright future!"


    Huang Gu Guang gritted his teeth and looked at: "no matter how strong your talent is, you can only be the ''second disciple''!"


    Huang guguang will never allow Xu Ming to take away his "first disciple"!


    ¡­¡­


    In the midst of a lot of discussion, Xu Ming crossed the 90000 Bureau mark!


    "90000 innings!!" Huang guguang is all tight - you know, his broken innings are only 91300 innings! Xu Ming is very close to his record!


    "It''s impossible to surpass me!" Huang Gu Guang gritted his teeth.


    However, Xu Ming did not hear his call and continued to crack the chess game steadily.


    91000 innings!


    91100 innings!


    Every time Xu Ming breaks one more game, Huang guguang feels that his heart is shocked!


    "It''s impossible to surpass me! I''m the first disciple of the heaven sect!"


    In Huang Gu Guang''s unwilling eyes, Xu Ming came to 91300 innings! Then, it won''t take long, 91300 innings, break!!


    "Flat!"


    "Even the record of the ancient light!"


    The sounds everywhere made Huang Gu Guang''s face more ugly.


    "He can''t break the next sentence..." however, even the ancient light himself doesn''t believe this sentence in his heart.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming boarded the 913001 chess game! Then, despite the struggle in the heart of the ancient light, Xu Ming steadily broke the game.


    Xu Ming, the first disciple of the heaven sect!!


    While other powers are guessing where Xu Ming''s limit is; Xu Ming flew down to understand the Tianqi game: "my broken game is over!"

 Chapter 1474

    "My broken game is over!"


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly.


    The powers of the sky gate didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s over?"


    "How did it end?"


    "This should not be Xu Ming''s limit! Why not continue to solve the game?"


    The powers of the sky gate are not blind. Of course, they can see that this is definitely not Xu Ming''s limit! However, why doesn''t Xu Ming continue to break the game?


    Soon, all the great powers found out:


    "Xu Ming should have done it on purpose!"


    "He deliberately broke only one more game than the ancient light and took the throne of the ''first disciple''!"


    "What a rebellious genius!"


    "Too proud!"


    When Xu Mingfei played Tianqi, all the great powers looked at him. They thought Xu Ming was just an ordinary disciple in gold; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming took the throne of "the first disciple" as soon as he arrived at the sky gate!


    And


    Don''t forget! Xu Ming was born in ruins!


    The genius in the ruins lacks good cultivation resources and good inheritance guidance... He wants to crack more than 90000 games, which is much more difficult than the genius in the original place!


    In short, Xu Ming''s talent is far beyond everyone''s expectation!


    "Xu Ming, you really gave us a surprise!" elder Tianjing, elder cangyun and elder huhai laughed.


    Xu Ming is a genius of the sky gate! The stronger his talent is, the happier the sky gate is naturally!


    Now, in the eyes of elder Tianjing, Xu Ming''s importance even vaguely exceeds that of Huang guguang, the former first disciple! With a little training, Xu Ming''s future achievements are definitely not lower than the ancient light.


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of the sword song country was also surprised and happy - although Xu Ming''s strength before reached the legendary level of chaos; However, after all, this is the first time that Xu Ming has really demonstrated his foundation of Taoism!


    The 913001 heavy foundation of the Tao!


    And still "at least"!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, the new first disciple, was surrounded by many great powers and left to understand the Tianqi game.


    At this time, the old first disciple of the ancient light seemed to be forgotten and clenched his teeth in the corner!


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn!!"


    "I am the first disciple of the sky gate! I am!"


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, Xu Ming''s broken game was in front of him, so he couldn''t help but bow his head¡ª¡ª Xu Ming solved one more game than him! And it seems to hide strength!


    "No!!" suddenly, Huang Gu''s eyes lit up. "Xu Ming doesn''t necessarily hide his strength! He probably pretended! - his strength can only solve so many games, but he pretended to have spare strength! Yes, it must be so!"


    The more Huang Gu thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was reasonable.


    "Hum! It''s so cunning! I almost bluffed!" Huang guguang seemed to have seen through Xu Ming''s conspiracy. "As long as I solve two more games, I can regain the throne of ''first disciple''! - if I spend my training time on solving heaven chess games, it''s not very difficult for me to solve two more games!"


    Soon, Huang guguang made a decision: "yes! Let''s solve two more games!"


    Shua!


    With a leap of light, Huang Gu understood the chess game in heaven. Because he had cracked the Jietian chess game here, he did not need to crack it from the beginning, but directly stood on the 913001 game just cracked by Xu Minggang.


    "I haven''t cracked Jietian chess game for hundreds of years! Over the past hundreds of years, I have a deeper understanding of Zhidao; this game should be broken soon!"


    Huang guguang is directly immersed in the understanding Bureau.


    This solution is 20 years.


    "Hoo... It''s finally broken!" Huang guguang thought that he should be very relaxed to break this game; Unexpectedly, this solution took 20 years.


    "The number of broken Games has been flat!"


    However, because Xu Ming broke the first game earlier; Therefore, "the first disciple" is still Xu Ming, not Huang guguang.


    "Break another game and regain the throne of ''first disciple''


    ¡­¡­


    But Xu Ming doesn''t know what Huang Gu Guang is doing; Of course, he''s not interested in knowing.


    At this time, Xu Ming was counting the harvest - elder Tianjing killed Gongyi and gave all the treasures of Gongyi to Xu Ming; You know, this is all the wealth of a person who exists in all things!


    Chaotic source stone, naturally not less; And they are all top-grade chaotic source stones, millions! There is a "chaotic source crystal" ten thousand times more precious than the top-grade chaotic source stone!


    "When I was in the capital of Jiange, I thought I had harvested a lot of treasures! Now it seems that I was really a frog at the bottom of a well..."


    Xu Ming estimates that his current hanging point is enough for him to use the wasteland and even all things!


    "But... Maybe I''m a frog at the bottom of a well now!"


    But in any case, Xu Ming''s hanging points have reached a heinous level! At least for a long time, Xu Ming didn''t have to worry about hanging up.


    "Eh --?" suddenly, Xu Ming noticed the fragment of Zhidao placed in the corner of the world ring by the dome wing; However, at this time, the surface of the debris was frozen and frozen, "is this...?"


    After a brief study, Xu Ming soon understood: "I don''t know what method the dome wing used to deal with this Zhidao fragment; but now, this Zhidao fragment can be directly used to assist in cultivation!"


    The poor qiongyi messenger worked hard to steal the fragments of Tao and made it into a treasure to assist cultivation; But before he could enjoy it himself, he made a wedding dress for Xu Ming.


    "Then... First use this fragment of Dao Zhidao to practice and have a look!"


    After counting the treasures, Xu Ming directly entered the state of cultivation.


    Xu Ming has just broken through the chaotic environment, so he is not in a hurry to improve his accomplishments, but has cultivated the seven forms of breaking the boundary.


    The second "time wall" is Xu Ming''s first step; Take some time to study, you should be able to practice this one to a great success.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    "Xu Ming, Huang guguang also cracked the 913001 inning!" came the news from the leader of the sword song country.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just replied faintly. He secretly said that he really aroused the pride of Huang guguang!


    However, pride needs capital! What capital does Huang guguang have to show pride in front of Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming entered the state of cultivation again and ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty years later.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After solving the Tianqi game, Huang guguang looked up and laughed: "I finally broke the 91302 game! Ha ha... I finally regained the throne of the first disciple of the heaven gate!"

 Chapter 1475

    Ziyunyuan.


    It is the daily resting place for the disciples of the heaven sect.


    Disciples in gold, purple and green all come here to drink tea and talk about Taoism.


    It''s about drinking tea and talking about Taoism. In fact, it''s... Where junior disciples see senior disciples loading X!


    When there is no golden disciple present, the purple disciple is the focus of loading X - there will be a group of green disciples around a purple disciple, watching him loading x like the stars and the moon!


    When the golden disciples are present, the purple disciples and the green disciples will undoubtedly focus on the golden disciples and look at the golden disciples wearing X in worship!


    Today, the only focus of the whole ziyunyuan is undoubtedly... The ancient light!


    I saw the ancient light sitting with his big belly, his legs cocked wide, his body leaning back slightly, and holding a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    Around the desolate ancient light, several disciples in purple sat upright and looked a little admiring. Other Qingyi disciples have no qualification to sit, so they can only stand around and listen to Huang guguang''s talk.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, congratulations on regaining the ''first disciple'' throne!" a disciple in purple said flatteringly.


    Huang Gu Guang waved his hand and disdained: "I just deliberately gave the throne of the first disciple to Xu Ming for a few days! I really want to get it back. Naturally, I can get it back easily!"


    "How can Xu Ming compare with elder martial brother Huang!"


    "Oh!" Huang guguang smiled faintly and said, "I thought Xu Ming would have the courage to compete with me for the ''first disciple'' after hearing the news! But I didn''t expect that Xu Ming didn''t even dare to show his face - he said he was closed, but was he closed?"


    The surrounding disciples in purple timely echoed: "it must be Xu Ming who knows better than himself, so he doesn''t dare to come out!"


    "Ha!" Huang Gu Guang shook his head and smiled. He looked disdainful, as if Xu Ming couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    In fact, when Huang guguang just regained the throne of "first disciple", he was still worried that Xu Ming would come out and take away the "first disciple"! However, a few years later, Xu Ming did not move at all. Huang guguang gradually became more and more arrogant!


    Moreover, Huang Gu Guang more and more affirmed his original guess that Xu Ming''s limit was 913001 innings, just pretending to have more strength!


    "Want to compete with me for the first disciple?" Huang guguang shook his head and sneered, "just by Xu Ming, it''s a little worse!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Naturally, these flattering disciples in purple and green will only agree.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, another hundred years have passed.


    Xu Ming never appeared.


    In the sky gate, there are more and more claims that Xu Ming is not as good as the barren ancient light!


    On this day, Xu Ming finally came out of the closed gate.


    "The second ''time wall'' of the seventh type of boundary breaking has been completed!"


    Now, Xu Ming can form a "time wall" around the divine body with only one idea! It is impossible to break the time wall at the level of chaos; Even at the level of xuanhuang realm, after breaking the time wall, I''m afraid there are few powers left on Xu Ming.


    "With this type, my defense has improved a lot!" Xu Ming said secretly. "With the" one thought "of the first of the seven forms of the upper breaking boundary, I have no defects in attack and defense! - it''s time to get out of the pass!"


    At this time, Xu Mingcai noticed that the leader of the sword song country sent many messages to himself.


    "Huang guguang has broken the 91302 inning and regained the throne of the first disciple?"


    The leader of the sword song country has sent this message many times over the years. Xu Ming couldn''t help but say nothing: "what a big deal! He sent so many messages to me!"


    Then Xu Ming went out of his residence.


    Xu Ming attracted the attention of many disciples before he took a few steps inside the sky gate.


    "Xu Ming appeared!"


    "Does he dare to solve the Tianqi game and compete for the first disciple with elder martial brother Huang guguang?"


    "I don''t dare! Otherwise, I won''t hide for so long without appearing?"


    "No! -- Xu Ming went directly to Jietian chess game! He''s going to continue to solve the game!"


    "Come on! Go and solve the chess game!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xu Ming''s pace is relatively slow. By the time he arrived at Jietian chess game, tens of thousands of heaven sect disciples had gathered here; And the ancient light is also impressively listed.


    "Xu Ming!" the ancient light sneered, "unexpectedly, you will appear again! I thought you would never dare to challenge the throne of ''first disciple''


    "Challenge?" Xu Ming shook his head. "No, I''m not here to challenge!"


    Not to challenge?


    Huang guguang was stunned and laughed: "why? Don''t you even have the courage to challenge me?"


    Xu Ming continued to shake his head: "I mean... ''the first disciple'' doesn''t deserve me to use the word ''Challenge''. It can only be regarded as'' play ''at most!"


    Not a challenge, just play!?


    How confident!


    Huang guguang was stunned, and then shouted angrily, "arrogance!"


    Arrogance?


    Xu Ming doesn''t bother to say much. He has set foot on the understanding of the chess game - this time, he really just came to "play" with the ancient light!


    "913002 innings!"


    Huang guguang looked.


    Tens of thousands of disciples of the firmament sect also watched.


    "Can Xu Ming break it?"


    Huang Gu Guang sneered in his heart: "it can''t be broken! His limit has reached!"


    But just then


    Boom!


    On Jietian chess game, the light flashed. Before everyone could react, Xu Ming had broken the 91302 inning and stood in the next inning.


    "What!?"


    "So fast!?"


    "This..."


    The audience was shocked.


    However, before they recovered from the shock, the light flashed again in the chess game¡ª¡ª 91303 inning, break!


    As soon as Xu Ming appeared, he broke the two innings with the attitude of destroying the withered and decadent, without dragging his feet! At the same time, he also regained the throne of "the first disciple" from the ancient light.


    After rolling over the wasteland ancient light, Xu Ming, like last time, calmly walked down to understand the Tianqi game and said, "my broken game is over."


    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    Quickly let Huang guguang and other disciples of the firmament sect finish the game before they have time to react.


    All the voices questioning Xu Ming were silent at this moment!


    Xu Ming only needs minutes to teach Huang guguang to be a man.


    Xu Ming went down to Jietian chess game. When passing by Huang guguang, he spread his hands and said helplessly, "I said I just came to play!"


    With that, Xu Ming will leave.


    "Stop!" Huang guguang shouted, looking at Xu Ming with great certainty. "Xu Ming, you''ve been hiding and secretly cracking these two chess games these years, haven''t you?"


    Huang guguang believes that Xu Ming has already reached the limit; As for why Xu Ming can break two games in a row now, according to Huang guguang, the only explanation is that Xu Ming has been secretly cracking the chess game for more than 100 years; It didn''t come out until we successfully cracked the two innings.


    Xu Ming speechless: the imagination of this ancient light is really rich!


    Seeing that Xu Ming did not answer, Huang guguang more and more determined that his guess was right!


    "How? I''m right? Guilty?" Huang guguang sneered, "Do you think I can''t guard against you? Do you think I haven''t understood the heaven chess game in more than 100 years? - no! To tell you the truth, I''ve secretly cracked the 91310th game! It''s up to you to compete with me for the throne of ''first disciple''? It''s too bad! Ha ha..."


    Shua!


    Huang Gu''s naked body flashed, and he had stood up to understand the Tianqi game.

 Chapter 1476

    Huang Gu''s naked body flashed, and he had stood up to understand the Tianqi game.


    "Watch it, Xu Ming! Compete with me for ''first disciple'', you''re too far away!"


    Huang guguang sneered and immediately began to break the game.


    91303 inning, break!


    913004 inning, break!


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that over the past 100 years, Huang guguang has really spent a lot of effort on solving the Tianqi game. After standing in Jietian chess game, he broke eight games in a row and directly opened the 91310 game!


    All the disciples watching were shocked and boiling!


    "Is this the real strength of elder martial brother Huang guguang?"


    "Too strong! Seven more innings than Xu Ming!"


    "Does Xu Ming dare to compete for the ''first disciple''?"


    In the firmament gate, most disciples still stand on the side of the ancient light. After all, Huang guguang has occupied the throne of "the first disciple" for a long time and has accumulated great prestige in the sky gate; Xu Ming is just a newcomer. Even if he has shown great talent, it is difficult to get the recognition of most disciples.


    "Xu Ming!" Huang guguang looked at Xu Ming provocatively. "Now, do you still dare to challenge the throne of my ''first disciple''?"


    Xu Ming shook his head gently and sighed: "it seems... I have too little homework!"


    "Hmm?" Huang Gu was confused - too little homework? what do you mean?


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "do you want to continue to break the game? If not, come down!"


    "Hum!" Huang guguang proudly flew down to solve the chess game and sneered, "pretend! If you have the ability, you''ll show me!"


    "Ah!" Xu Ming glanced at the ancient light with the eyes of a fool - I''ve seen a fool, but I''ve never seen such a fool! In that case, play with him again!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming flies again to learn about Tianqi game.


    "How much ''homework'' should I give him this time?" Xu Ming thought as he began to break the game.


    One game!


    Two innings!


    Three innings!


    Xu Ming strolled on the Jietian chess game like a stroll.


    Break one game at a time.


    "Hmm?" Huang Gu Guang''s face sank. "Xu Ming has hidden his strength! - hum! However, even if there is some hiding, there must not be much hiding! Don''t want to compete with me for the ''first disciple''!"


    Then, in his eyes, Xu Ming calmly broke the 91310 inning!


    "The next game!" Xu Ming deliberately stepped down and slowed down. "It''s still a little slower and give him some hope!"


    Xu Ming is here to play with the "Jietian chess game" and the "first disciple". In fact, he doesn''t care at all. Care about these, is the ancient light!


    But since he''s here to play, Xu Ming certainly wants to "play well".


    "It can''t be broken! It can''t be broken!" when the ancient light saw Xu Ming suddenly stop, he couldn''t help but have a glimmer of hope and look forward to it.


    Then, in the eyes of Huang guguang, Xu Ming "hard" broke the 91311 inning!


    "Damn!!" Huang Gu Guang gnashed his teeth. "Unexpectedly, he hid a little more than me!"


    Up to now, Huang Gu Guang still naively thinks that Xu Ming''s talent is only half as good as him. Therefore, seeing that Xu Ming''s number of broken games exceeded him, I just felt that Xu Ming''s limit was just a little more than him, not much more than him.


    And Xu Ming, also very "cooperate with the performance".


    Standing in the next game, Xu Ming showed more and more "difficult".


    "The limit! It must be the limit!" Huang guguang stared at Xu Ming.


    Then he saw that Xu Ming had "struggled" to crack it for a long time, and finally broke another game.


    In the next game, Xu Ming looks more difficult.


    The archaic light is more and more looking forward to: "this time must be the limit!"


    In the eyes of Huang guguang, Xu Ming broke the game "hard" again and again; Unconsciously, Xu Ming has broken the 91320 inning!


    "Let''s arrange so many homework first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The homework of "ten innings" is enough to be busy for a while!


    "When he finishes his homework, I''ll arrange some more!" Xu Ming thought.


    ¡­¡­


    91320 innings!


    This is just a number, but Huang guguang feels great pressure. Because if he wants to regain the throne of "first disciple", he has to solve the eleventh inning!


    It will take hundreds of years to crack the eleventh inning!


    "Judging from Xu Ming''s performance, it must be his limit!" Huang guguang thought to himself, "as long as I surpass him, I can win back the throne of ''first disciple''! The only thing to worry about is... Xu Ming will continue to secretly study Jietian chess game! If he continues to study, I may not be able to catch up with him!"


    I have to say that the imagination of Huang guguang is too rich¡ª¡ª Xu Ming will not study Jietian chess game at all, because Xu Ming has already broken all Jietian chess games and created a perfect foundation for the Tao! There is no secret for Xu Ming to solve the Tianqi game.


    But when you think about it, these thoughts of Huang guguang are actually normal! After all, who would have thought that Xu Ming could untie all the Jietian chess game; Even if you change to other powers in the sky gate, you will think that Xu Ming''s number of solutions is almost the limit!


    Therefore, it is not that the imagination of the ancient light is too rich; His imagination, completely reasonable, no problem! To blame, we can only blame Xu Ming for being too abnormal. He has been abnormal beyond others'' imagination!


    "Hum! I won''t admit defeat!" Huang Gu Guang''s eyes gradually became more and more firm, "The throne of ''first disciple'' can only be mine. No one wants to touch it! - although Xu Ming is ahead of me for the time being, it is only for the time being! There are still one or two hundred years before the war of genius in Wanyu. Before the war of genius in Wanyu, I must recapture my ''first disciple''!"


    Huang Gu Guang''s eyes are firm and resolute, and he climbs up to understand the chess game again.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Huang you has a high prestige in the sky gate!


    It is said that the current leader of the Heaven Gate was only in chaos; the wandering elder was already the elder of the heaven gate!


    For hundreds of millions of years, the sky gate has changed countless; only the wild elder has been guarding the sky gate.


    At the same time, the elder Huang you is also the master of Huang guguang.


    "Strange thing!" elder Huang you wondered, "Huang guguang usually comes to me every few decades to ask for advice on secret skills. How come he hasn''t come to ask for advice for more than 100 years now? Isn''t it... He has been practicing very smoothly and doesn''t need to ask me?"


    Elder Huang you also has some attainments in cause and effect. He can figure it out by pinching his fingers.


    "What?! Huang guguang has wasted his time in solving the heaven chess game for more than 100 years!?" elder Huang You''s face is a little ugly. "Studying the heaven chess game can''t directly improve his strength! Wan Yu''s genius is coming. Instead of cultivating his secret skills and improving his combat effectiveness, he does these things that don''t do his job! - hum! It seems that it''s time to beat it well!"


    Elder Huang you was angry and went straight to Jietian chess game.

 Chapter 1477

    Solve the chess game.


    The ancient light cracked almost madly.


    "It''s only four games away from Xu Ming! I can practice faster than him! I can win back the throne of ''first disciple''!" Huang Gu''s eyes are burning with fighting spirit, reflecting the complicated changes of Jietian chess game. "The first disciple can only be me!"


    Suddenly, there was a flash in Huang Gu Guang''s eyes: "I already know how to break the next game!"


    Just then, a figure appeared, which was the elder Huang you.


    "Master!" Huang guguang went down to solve the chess game and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Elder Huang you was angry and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m trying to solve the chess game." Huang guguang answered honestly.


    "Can you enhance your strength by cracking this?" the wild tour elder asked again.


    "Can''t..." the voice of Huang Gu Guang is a little small, "but it can improve my foundation of Tao!"


    "Hum!" elder Huang you snorted coldly, "what''s the use of wasting time to improve such a dual foundation of Taoism? Don''t you just want to go out to participate in the talent war in Wanyu as the ''first disciple''


    Elder Huang you saw through Huang guguang''s careful thinking at a glance.


    "The first disciple is just a false name! Your own strength is everything!" the wild tour elder said earnestly, "if you can show your talent in the battle of ten thousand regions, that''s your real ability!"


    "But, master..." Huang Gu Guang said, gritting his teeth, "I''m not willing to be pressed on my head by a new disciple! I......"


    PA!!


    Elder Huang you directly put a sleeve on Huang Gu Guang''s face and took him out for a long time.


    "It''s no use telling you! Isn''t it?" shouted the elder Huang you angrily. "I told you not to waste your time on solving the heaven chess game, so don''t waste your time! Why so much nonsense?! don''t you go to practice honestly!"


    "I......" Huang Gu Guang didn''t dare to say anything again - he remembered that his master was not very good tempered! If you dare to contradict him, you deserve to be smoked.


    "Yes!" Huang Gu left sadly to understand the chess game.


    However, his heart was full of unwilling: "I''m the first disciple. What''s Xu Ming? - hum! Let you be proud for a while in the chess game of Jietian! When the talent war of Wanyu is over, I''ll tell you who is the real genius!"


    After scolding the ancient light back, the elder Huang you stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the solution of the heaven chess game, and his thoughts rushed to the new moon.


    "The more solid the foundation of the supreme Tao is, the better! If my supreme Tao foundation can weigh more than 95000, then it will be much easier to practice; I won''t be trapped in nirvana for countless generations and can''t get in!" the wandering elder shook his head and sighed.


    The foundation of Tao can determine future achievements to a certain extent! However, as elder Huang you said before, one or two heavy foundations of the Tao are meaningless.


    "Xu Ming, who was born in ruins, has more than 90000 strong Taoist foundations... RARE! It''s really rare!" the elder Huang you secretly said, "unfortunately, he has been attracted by Tianjing; he should also be one of Tianjing in the future..."


    The firmament gate is also divided into several factions.


    However, the fighting between factions is not very fierce; At least on the bright side, they are still relatively mild.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huang Gu Guang cracked the chess game of Jietian. He was taught a lesson by Huang you elder and slapped!"


    The news soon reached Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming was speechless: "isn''t this unlucky child just breaking the chess game? How can he be taught a lesson by his parents?"


    Xu Ming was just teasing the ancient light to solve the chess game; Now, the ancients are too timid to continue playing. Naturally, Xu Ming won''t care much.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    A man in a silver star robe came to visit the wandering elder.


    "Sect leader of the remnant sky!" the man in Silver Star robe is the sect leader of the remnant sky; However, when elder Huang you spoke, he looked lazy and contemptuous, "what can I do for you?"


    Cantian cult is just a very common five grade force in Taichu city; The sect leader of cantian is just breaking the low-level strength of the environment. Elder Huang you, who is powerful in Nirvana, naturally doesn''t need to give him any face.


    The sect leader of cantian obviously knows that his identity is "humble"; Therefore, I didn''t dare to have any opinion on the attitude of the elder Huang you, but showed more respect: "I''ve wanted to visit the elder Huang you for a long time! However, the elder Huang you has been in seclusion, and I don''t dare to disturb; I didn''t come to visit him until I heard that the elder Huang you appeared a few days ago..."


    The elder Huang you waved his hand impatiently and said, "speak directly and don''t beat around the Bush!"


    "Yes!" continued the master of cantian cult, "I want to ask elder Huang you to come forward and say something for me!"


    Elder Huang you remained silent.


    The sect leader of cantian continued: "my men are ignorant and offended Xu Ming, so..."


    "Hum!" the wandering elder suddenly snorted coldly when he heard what he said. "You can''t help being brave enough to rob even the gold clad disciples of our Tianqiong sect!"


    Elder Huang you naturally knows what activities the remnant Tianjiao is doing in the initial place.


    The cold hum of elder Huang you is not to stand out for Xu Ming, but to maintain the dignity of the golden disciple of the sky gate.


    The sect leader of cantian said with a sad face: "if they had known that Xu Ming was a golden disciple of the heaven sect, they wouldn''t dare to intercept Xu Ming even if they had given a hundred courage... I was very frightened when I learned that. Therefore, I would like to ask the elder Huang you to come forward and help me say something!"


    In fact, the contradiction between Xu Ming and cantian religion is that big can be big and small can be small! If elder Huang you is willing to intercede, it will be easy to solve it.


    The master of the remnant heaven said and handed over two world rings. Obviously, one of the world rings is an apology to Xu Ming; The other one is a gift of thanks to elder Huang you.


    "OK! I''ll do you a favor after years of friendship!" the elder Huang you said faintly.


    "Thank you, elder Huang you!" sect leader cantian quickly kowtowed.


    After sect leader cantian left


    "The contradiction between Xu Ming and the cantian cult?" the elder Huang you showed a hint of banter. "What does it have to do with me? - if Xu Ming goes to revenge the cantian cult, I''m still happy to see the play!"


    The elder Huang you quietly pocketed all the two world rings and laughed at the corners of his mouth: "these little things can be rewarded to the disciples!"


    Obviously, the elder Huang you didn''t intend to intercede with the sect leader of cantian at all. The reparation given by the leader of cantian cult to Xu Ming was also cut off by him halfway.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In Taichu City, the time of a hundred years is as short as a flick of a finger.


    Wanyu genius war is finally about to open!

 Chapter 1478

    "The war of genius in Wanyu is finally about to begin!"


    Xu Ming has been waiting for this day for hundreds of years.


    At this time, he was standing with hundreds of geniuses at the gate of the sky; On his side is the ancient light.


    Elder Tianjing, elder Huangyou, elder cangyun, elder huhai and other Nirvana exist. They all look at the talents of the generation of tiantianmen.


    Xu Ming has never seen the leader of the heaven gate before, and he has already appeared.


    The head of the heaven sect is a middle-aged man with a momentum as vast as the sky; He stood there with his hands down, as if he were the center of the whole world. Although the Lord of the heaven sect only exists in Nirvana, other Nirvana states such as Tianjing elder and Huangyou elder are eclipsed by him.


    The head of the heaven sect glanced at Xu Ming for hundreds of days. His eyes stayed on Xu Ming for a moment, showing a look of expectation.


    "Each of you is the most top chaos genius of my generation! But..." the Lord of the sky gate said faintly, "You must also know the cruelty of the Wanyu talent war! - in this Wanyu talent war, more than 100 million talents participated in our Tianwen domain alone, and the weakest is the limit of chaos! In the end, only 10000 of these 100 million talents can survive!"


    More than 100 million talents can only live 10000 people!


    The survival rate is less than one in ten thousand!


    And this is just the "pre selection" of Tianwen domain! The war of ten thousand domain talents, but the battlefield of the endless chaotic "one hundred thousand domain" talents; I''m afraid there may not be one of hundreds of millions of talents who can come to the end!


    This is a cruel Elimination!


    Hundreds of millions of genius die!


    Then, the fate of the dead hundreds of millions of talents will be reserved for the last few talents!


    This is a sacrifice for hundreds of millions of talents, just to create the most dazzling talents of the whole endless chaos! I''m afraid it''s easy for the remaining talents to become the existence of the "domain master" level in the future!


    The Lord of the firmament continued: "Each of you is the most top existence in the chaotic world! Although your survival rate must be much higher than the limit and the top of the ordinary chaotic world, I''m afraid there is no one in a hundred in such a cruel war of genius! - to be honest, each of you is the treasure of our Heaven Gate! I really don''t want to see you die £¡¡±


    In order to cultivate these talents, tiantianmen spent a lot of money!


    However, the road of the strong is originally set out from the extremely cruel killing! Although the mortality rate of participating in the 10000 domain genius war is high, even if you do not participate in the 10000 domain genius war and become a super strong through other ways, the mortality rate will not be low, or even higher!


    Amazing genius, there will be a lot in every era!


    The strong... There are only so many times that have accumulated!


    The road from genius to the strong requires countless deaths!


    "If you don''t want to participate now, it''s still time to quit!" the Lord of the Heaven Gate said again.


    No one quit.


    The hundreds of geniuses standing here are determined to participate in the war of geniuses in Wanyu. Other geniuses who dare not participate in the war of geniuses in Wanyu do not appear here at all.


    "Very good!" the Lord of the heaven sect smiled with satisfaction, "no one flinched! - I hope you can survive!"


    Wanyu genius war is divided into two stages.


    The first stage is to select 10000 talents in the field!


    In the second stage, it is the genius of the whole endless chaotic domain to fight the peak!


    At the end of the first stage, you can choose whether to continue to participate in the second stage; if you don''t continue to participate, you can quit alive.


    And most of the geniuses of the firmament gate are only ready to participate in the first stage; only those geniuses who really pride themselves on the whole endless chaos dare to participate in the second stage! Of course... In the second stage, there are no geniuses who pride themselves on the whole endless chaos!


    "Try to survive!"


    "Survive!"


    Elders also blessed one after another.


    In the war of ten thousand talents, survival is victory! As for the losers... They are all dead! Their luck has also become a stepping stone for the rise of other talents.


    "Let''s go!"


    The leader of the heaven sect raised his arms and led hundreds of talents on the journey.


    "Xu Ming!" Huang guguang, walking beside Xu Ming, sneered and said, "when you come to the war of genius in Wanyu, you will see the gap between you and me!"


    Before Xu Ming answered, Huang guguang said, "Oh, no, you may not be able to see it! After all, you are likely to die directly in the battle!"


    Xu Ming glanced and sneered, "have you finished all my homework?"


    Homework?


    Huang Gu Guang was stunned, and then his shame and anger surged into his heart. He knew that Xu Ming meant to solve the chess game.


    "Hum!" Huang Gu Guang said coldly, "what''s the use of solving the sky chess game? Wait until you can come back alive from the talent war in Wanyu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Endless chaos, 100000 fields, everywhere, are performing the scene of the expedition.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an incomparably vast world, with flame mountains suspended.


    Every Flame Mountain is as huge as the divine domain!


    A super being with flame burning all over his body sat cross legged on one of the flame mountains; His body, as huge as the flame mountain, is extremely frightening! His eyes looked down on hundreds of geniuses.


    "You are the most elite genius in my ''huoyun domain''


    The sound is like thunder, ringing through the whole huge flame world.


    "Go! I hope that at least 500 of you will win in the first stage! Don''t ruin the reputation of our huoyun Holy Land!"


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds and thousands of geniuses respectfully responded! They are the top talents of the whole "fire cloud domain"; Everyone''s strength is very close to the legendary level of chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    In a desert chaotic world.


    The Blood Sword flickered.


    When the sword light passed, shadows disappeared.


    In a flash, take the sword!


    A dignified young man stood with a sword.


    Opposite the boy, an old man in white did not hesitate to praise: "Very good! Each of my avatars has the power of the top of chaos! Hundreds of avatars were killed by your sword; even among the legend level of chaos, your power is the top! - but now in the endless chaos of this era, I haven''t heard of the second legend level of chaos! You are the crown of the talent war of all regions £¡¡±


    Both the white robed old man and the Blood Sword young man are in the domain far away from Tianwen domain. Therefore, they don''t know that Xu Ming, a legendary genius in chaos, has appeared in Tianwen domain!


    "Go! Take part in the talent war of Wanyu to prove your Kendo!"


    As soon as the white robed old man waved his hand, a space-time vortex appeared in front of him.


    His means are so clever that he can even send people directly to the initial place of his domain without passing through treasures such as the primordial star map.


    "Yes! Master!" the Blood Sword boy was very arrogant, "looking at the endless chaos, no one can stop my sword!"

 Chapter 1479

    The core of Taichu city is Tianwen holy land.


    The master of Tianwen domain, the master of Tianwen domain, lives in the holy land.


    At the same time, Tianwen holy land is also the only seven grade force in Tianwen domain! In terms of the number of top talents, all the talents of the six grade forces such as tiantianmen and Futian are not as good as Tianwen holy land.


    "From the outside, Tianwen holy land is not very big; however, the more you go inside, you will find that the space is bigger!" the head of the Heaven Gate said as he walked, "Tianwen domain master''s control over space has already reached an unimaginable situation; the real size of the whole Tianwen holy land is probably larger than that of a chaotic country!"


    Xu Ming was secretly shocked when he heard this - is it bigger than a chaotic country?


    You know, even the sword song chaotic country, a very ordinary chaotic country, has hundreds of millions of borders; Isn''t it true that the holy land of Tianwen, which seems to have no boundary at present, also has hundreds of millions of boundaries in real size?


    Follow the leader of the heaven gate and the elder Tianjing into the Tianwen holy land. Xu Ming felt the surrounding space carefully, as if every step would change the space.


    Before long, Xu Ming really entered the holy land.


    When the sky gate arrived, it was already late. Talents from various forces outside the original place, such as the affiliated forces of the firmament gate, have been waiting here for a long time; Looking around, there are hundreds of millions of experts in Tianwen Holy Land - nearly one hundred million of them are the talents of various forces; What''s more, they came to watch the power of the war of genius in Wanyu.


    "Nearly 100 million top talents..."


    Xu Ming knows that these nearly 100 million talents are still screened out layer by layer! If you can sign up for the talent war of Wanyu, it''s no surprise that billions of talents from tianwenyu have signed up.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s eyes found the 30 geniuses in the sword song chaos country!


    Each of these geniuses is the limit of chaos, even the top of chaos; In the sword song chaotic country, it is definitely held in the palm of the hand by all forces! However, in the war of genius in Wanyu, they are nothing at all¡ª¡ª Among the nearly 100 million talents, any one is better than them.


    "I''m afraid none of these 30 geniuses can survive!" Xu Ming sighed secretly - even the top geniuses at the gate of the sky have a low probability of surviving; What''s more, are these geniuses of the sword song chaos country?


    However, it is their own choice to participate in the talent war of Wanyu, and Xu Ming will not persuade anything.


    "Why did the sky gate come now? I thought you didn''t dare to come!" suddenly, a strange voice sounded, "However, in my opinion, you might as well not come! -- I remember last time, none of the hundreds of geniuses in your sky gate survived? Many of them died in the hands of our Futian geniuses! Ha ha..."


    The heaven gate and the Futian clan, the two six grade forces, have been fighting each other for countless centuries! There are many battles and deaths between the high-level and disciples; naturally, the resentment between the two sides is getting deeper and deeper.


    And just now it was an elder of the Fu Tian family - Fu Tian Ba!


    "This time, where did you come from? You are so confident that you dare to take part in the talent war of the ten thousand regions? Are you ready to die again?" Fu Tianba sneered. "Oh, by the way, I heard that you have found a legendary genius of the chaos realm? Unfortunately! In the rules of the talent war of the ten thousand regions, the legendary genius of the chaos realm doesn''t seem to have any advantage?"


    Fu Tianba''s eyes fell on Xu Ming: "is that you? -- legend level of chaos? Oh! Are you ready to die?"


    Xu Ming glanced at Fu Tianba and disdained to smile. He was too lazy to say anything.


    Rules? -- Xu Ming doesn''t care at all. What are the rules of Wanyu genius war? In the face of absolute strength, no matter what the rules are, to Xu Ming, bullying other chaotic talents is like adults bullying children.


    However, Xu Ming naturally remembers Fu Tian''s ridicule! If he meets Fu Tian''s genius, Xu Ming will take care of it!


    The elders of the sky gate quarreled with Fu Tian again, and the two sides dispersed.


    However, the high-level officials of the sky gate obviously didn''t look very good - after all, as Fu Tian said, in the first stage of the last war of ten thousand regions, the sky gate was completely destroyed and there was no one left! Fu Tian deliberately sprinkled salt on the wound of the sky gate.


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrival of the firmament gate, talents from all forces, large and small, continued to arrive.


    The number of talents participating in the talent war of Wanyu soon exceeded 100 million!


    100 million!


    It''s just Tianwen domain!


    And the whole endless chaos, there are 100000 domains!


    "Endless chaos, too vast..." Xu Ming just thought, he could feel how vast the whole endless chaos is!


    Vast to terror!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a melodious bell rang through the audience.


    The original noisy voice suddenly quieted down.


    "The time has come! All talents who want to participate in the talent war of Wanyu, please enter the prison of training!"


    I don''t know when an elegant figure dressed in loose robes appeared in the sky! He... Is the Lord of heaven.


    As soon as the Heavenly Lord waved his hand, a lightning prison appeared in the vast sky; Countless purple thunder surged and completely distorted the space, which is the "prison of tempering".


    Then, around the prison of tempering, there appeared a whole 10000 stars, no more and no less!


    These ten thousand stars are actually ten thousand chaotic worlds! However, the space around the lightning prison is distorted too much; Every chaotic world is as small as a marble.


    "The realm of tempering?" Xu Ming was curious.


    However, seeing other geniuses, they all flew up to lightning prison without hesitation; Xu Ming no longer hesitated and also flew up.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of millions of figures, like transit locusts, across the sky.


    Soon, all the geniuses were inside the prison of training.


    "There are indeed more talents in this session than in the previous one!" the voice of the domain master sounded indifferently, "more than 100 million and more than 3 million talents! Later, you will be randomly assigned to 10000 chaotic worlds to fight; only one person in each chaotic world can survive!"


    The rules of Wanyu genius war are so simple and rough!


    More than 10000 chaotic talents fought in a chaotic world until only one person was left! This man is the winner of the first stage of the Wanyu genius war!


    "But before that..." Tian asked the domain master again, "I also want to temper the accomplishments of each of your talents! After temper, all the accomplishments of talents are only the first level of chaos!"

 Chapter 1480

    The war of ten thousand talents tests the talent, potential, luck and many other factors of each genius, but does not test cultivation.


    Comparison is like the strength at the top of chaos. One genius is the cultivation of chaos level 9, and the other genius is the cultivation of chaos level 8 - it is obvious that the genius of chaos level 8 has stronger talent and higher potential!


    However, the accomplishments of talents participating in the talent war of Wanyu will inevitably be uneven. After all, the age of all the participating talents is limited to one era; In just one era, if you don''t devote yourself to improving your accomplishments, it''s likely that your accomplishments won''t reach level 9 of chaos!


    On the contrary, cultivation is the least important thing in Wanyu talent war - after all, cultivation can be improved by relying on foreign objects, which can not fully explain talent!


    In order to make all talents show their talents to the greatest extent; With the help of the "prison of tempering", the Lord of Tianwen domain will directly temper all the accomplishments of talents to the "first level of chaos"!


    Isn''t it fair that all geniuses are first-order accomplishments in chaos?


    Yes, it''s Fair


    Xu Ming looked a little strange: "tempered to the first level of chaos? However, my cultivation is the first level of chaos... Doesn''t it mean that the cultivation of all other talents has decreased, and only my cultivation remains unchanged?"


    You know, even the Ninth level genius in chaos is as simple as bullying children for Xu Ming! Now, Tianwen domain leader has to suppress the cultivation of other talents and suppress the cultivation of all talents to the same extent as Xu Ming. It''s like... Tying up all children''s hands and feet and throwing them to Xu Ming to bully!


    Xu Ming is a little embarrassed to participate in the talent war of Wanyu. After all... It''s too bullying, isn''t it?


    "Embarrassed! Embarrassed!" Xu Ming looked at the geniuses in the prison of tempering and wondered which unlucky people would share a chaotic world with him.


    Boom!!


    In the prison of tempering, boundless power began to appear.


    This pressure acts on every particle of the divine body to directly temper the cultivation of a genius from the particle level!


    The prestige gradually increased. In the prison of tempering, the accomplishments of hundreds of millions of talents gradually began to fall.


    "Xu Ming!" Huang guguang was right next to Xu Ming. He sneered, "although you are a legendary genius in chaos, how much strength can you play if your cultivation falls to the first level of chaos?"


    Of course, Huang Gu Guang doesn''t know. Xu Ming''s accomplishments are the first level of chaos; He took it for granted that Xu Ming''s cultivation was the Ninth level of chaos.


    "Cultivation is powerful when you are in the Ninth level of chaos, which does not mean that you can be powerful when you are in the first level of chaos!" Huang guguang continued to show off his ignorance, "if your cultivation falls to the first level of chaos, your strength may not be comparable to me!"


    Huang guguang''s words are also reasonable!


    After all, many talents of liupin forces have long been ready to participate in the talent war of Wanyu; The secret skills they cultivate are also most suitable for the war of ten thousand talents! If you are an ordinary legendary genius in the chaotic realm, it is really possible that your strength is not as good as that of a six level force genius like Huang guguang after your cultivation falls to the first level in the chaotic realm!


    Therefore, although all major forces have long known that Xu Ming is a legend of chaos, they are not very afraid of Xu Ming''s existence!


    Just... Is Xu Ming an ordinary legend of chaos?


    no


    Xu Ming''s strength is... Level 5 of xuanhuang territory!


    This is a strong strength without solution!


    If all forces know Xu Ming''s real strength, they may be surprised to despair!


    "Xu Ming, dare you compete? Who killed more people?" Huang guguang provoked and smiled. "Oh, no, you don''t need to compete! You don''t know whether you can survive!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Huang Gu Guang and didn''t say anything - what can he say with such a self righteous fool?


    Boom


    In the prison of tempering, the pressure is getting stronger and stronger; The accomplishments of hundreds of millions of talents are also falling lower and lower.


    "Great means!" although Xu Ming''s accomplishments did not move, he was still shocked by the means of Tianwen domain master. "At the same time, it is much more difficult to temper the accomplishments of hundreds of millions of chaos talents than to kill hundreds of millions of chaos!"


    At this time, the voice of Tianwen domain master sounded in the tempering prison: "now, let me talk about the rules of the first stage of Wanyu genius war!"


    Tianwen domain master is still very relaxed. Obviously, there is no pressure for him to cultivate hundreds of millions of talents at the same time.


    "Participating in the talent war of the ten thousand regions can only be a first-class cultivation in the chaotic environment. Moreover, you are not allowed to carry any treasures!" Tianwen asked the domain master. "Your treasures and world rings will remain in the tempering prison and I will keep them for you! If you die, I will return the treasures to your forces!"


    In other words, all the geniuses participating in the talent war of the ten thousand regions are first-order accomplishments in the chaotic environment, naked.


    "The chaotic world you are about to go to is scattered with various types of chaotic magic soldiers, healing pills, arrays and other treasures; whether you can get what you need at the first time depends on your luck!"


    Luck, in fact, is luck!


    If one of the two geniuses with similar strength gets the chaotic magic weapon, the other is barehanded; Well, the result of the battle can be imagined!


    Tianwen domain leader continued: "103 million geniuses will be evenly divided into 10000 chaotic worlds; 103 million geniuses, and only 10000 people can live in the end! Remember, everyone you see is your enemy! You can form an alliance with others halfway, but only one will live to the end! - be careful of the sword of your ally!"


    Resourcefulness is also an assessment content of Wanyu genius war. However, in the final analysis, the most important thing is strength; If the strength is too poor, even if the wisdom is strong, it can''t be the last one to live!


    "Try every means to live to the end!" Heaven asked domain master, "The last surviving genius will get a piece of ''Divine Phoenix flesh and blood''! I won''t say much about the efficacy and value of divine Phoenix flesh and blood; after eating, your cultivation, strength, talent and other aspects will get unimaginable transformation! In the future, even if you just immerse yourself in cultivation, it''s easy to step into Nirvana!"


    The flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix is extremely precious. It is not a treasure in Tianwen domain at all!


    Even in the mediocre chaotic environment, if you can eat the blood and flesh of the divine Phoenix, your qualifications can change dramatically!


    However, the flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix can only be seen in the talent war of Wanyu. In addition, even if Heaven asks the domain master, he can''t get the flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix!


    Many top talents are willing to take risks and participate in the talent war of Wanyu because of the temptation of shenhuang''s flesh and blood!


    Boom!!


    At this time, the pressure in the prison of tempering just dissipated.


    Tempered by the Lord of Tianwen domain, the cultivation of hundreds of millions of talents has fallen to the first level of chaos.


    "Go! Start your battle!"


    In front of every genius, there is a light door. I don''t know which chaotic world it will lead to.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In an instant, tens of thousands of talents rushed into the light gate - the earlier they entered, the more advantages they naturally had!


    Xu Ming put all his treasures into the world ring and left them next to the light door. He grinned and stepped into the unknown light door.


    "Divine Phoenix flesh and blood? I''ll eat it!"

 Chapter 1481

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Inside the light gate, the space changes. The more he moves forward, Xu Ming only feels that the more space is compressed; If it is the strength of the sage level, I''m afraid it will be compressed into a point by space in an instant.


    WOW!


    Soon, when the space in front of Xu Ming brightened, he had appeared in a chaotic world.


    "The space of this chaotic world is compressed too much; I''m afraid the ''inch'' here is even broader than the ''hundreds of millions of miles'' in other places!" Xu Ming was surprised. "However, fighting in such a world is much smaller!"


    You know, the battle at the level of chaotic environment will annihilate hundreds of millions of miles and easily affect the whole chaotic world; If it is an ordinary chaotic world, any two geniuses will destroy the whole chaotic world!


    In this chaotic world with extremely compressed space, the movement of battle is undoubtedly much smaller! Even if two geniuses try their best, they will spread hundreds or thousands of miles at most; Just thousands of miles, in a chaotic world, this is a very small distance!


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, he frowned: "the space is compressed too much. I''m even much slower!"


    Originally, with Xu Ming''s strength, he could stride hundreds of millions of miles in one step; But here, "hundreds of millions of miles" is only equivalent to "one inch"!


    "My mind can only cover hundreds of thousands of miles!"


    It''s not that Xu Ming''s strength has weakened, but the space here has been compressed too much! If in the endless chaos, Xu Ming''s mind covers more than "hundreds and thousands of worlds"!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t care about these external conditions! After all, he is not the only one restricted; All other geniuses are also limited.


    Just then, a jade slip fell from Xu Ming''s head.


    Xu Ming caught it and refined it in an instant: "the seventh chaotic world?"


    Inside the jade slips is the map of the seventh chaotic world; Xu Ming''s current location is also displayed on the map - the space is so compressed that without such a map, I''m afraid I can''t even know where I am.


    Xu Ming put away the jade slips, shook his head and sighed: "it''s really miserable to be a genius assigned to the seventh chaotic world!"


    In the first stage of the war of genius, there are 10000 chaotic worlds in Tianwen domain; In every chaotic world, only one genius can survive. For every genius, the survival rate is less than one in ten thousand!


    But


    The genius of other chaotic world still has a survival rate of one in ten thousand! However, Xu Ming''s seventh chaotic world is destined to be Xu Ming''s victory; Other geniuses, from the seventh chaotic world, are doomed to death!


    "Just walk around and see if you can meet a genius!"


    As for the treasures in the seventh chaotic world, Xu Ming doesn''t care at all.


    The so-called treasure, to put it bluntly, is just at the level of chaotic magic soldiers. It''s not worth money at all. Moreover, for Xu Ming, is there any difference between treasures¡ª¡ª No,


    With Xu Ming''s strength, no matter who he meets, I''m afraid it''s just a slap in the face!


    "It''s really not easy to meet a genius!"


    Xu Ming''s mind can only cover hundreds of thousands of miles; Compared with the size of a chaotic world, it is like the tip of a needle in the sea!


    "Eh?" suddenly, Xu Ming was stunned.


    He noticed that there was a smell of chaotic magic soldiers around him.


    "Chaos magic weapon?" Xu Ming''s mind quickly locked at the chaos magic weapon. Although Xu Ming didn''t care if there was a chaos magic weapon, he was more powerful with a piece of equipment in his hand, didn''t he?


    But the next moment, Xu Ming was stunned there. He saw through his mind that the chaotic magic weapon was... A pot!


    "Poof!!" Xu Ming almost had the urge to spit blood. "How could someone refine a pot of chaotic magic soldiers!?"


    Xu Mingfei went forward and took the pot in his hand; I saw the hand written: Kitchen God refining!


    "Er..." Xu mingman was speechless, "tease me?"


    However, when you think about it carefully, the shape of using a pot as a weapon is still very chic!


    "Just use it first!"


    Because he entered the seventh chaotic world naked, Xu Ming didn''t even have a ring except ordinary clothes! Therefore, Xu Ming can only carry the pot in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwen holy land.


    All the great powers of Tianwen domain sit here and watch the talent war of Wanyu.


    The Lord of Tianwen domain has already arranged the array. The great powers present can easily see every plant in every chaotic world. Every move of all geniuses is seen by all parties.


    Some great powers have even begun to build a "boundless water curtain array"; Send out all the images you see.


    For example, the leader of the sword song country is building a large array; In this way, he can maintain the boundless water curtain array he previously arranged in the capital of Jiange chaotic country and transmit the water curtain image.


    Xu Ming, as the only legendary genius in the chaotic realm in the whole Tianwen domain; His every move naturally attracted much attention.


    Seeing Xu Ming "wandering around" after entering the seventh chaotic world, the leader of the heaven sect and the elder Tianjing looked a little ugly.


    "Xu Ming didn''t practice his secret skills first?" the head of the heaven sect said in a deep voice.


    After entering the talent war of Wanyu, the first thing other talents do is to find a secret hiding place and cultivate their secret skills - the secret skills they cultivate can only temporarily improve their strength. In other words, they "add buff"; Although it''s temporary, it''s enough for the war of genius in Wanyu!


    These gain secret skills may not have much effect when they are used in the cultivation of chaos level 9; However, when the chaotic environment is first-order, the effect is strong! It''s normal to add various gain states and improve strength by one or two levels!


    The Lord of the heaven sect looked at the elder Tianjing: "Tianjing, didn''t you tell Xu Ming the precautions in the war of genius in Wanyu?"


    Elder Tianjing smiled bitterly and said, "why not? I specially entered all the details and some secret skills commonly used in the talent war of Wanyu into the jade slips and solemnly handed them to Xu Ming for him to have a good look!"


    Elder Tianjing did, but... After Xu Ming took the jade slips, he didn''t even look at them, so he threw them aside.


    What''s good¡ª¡ª For Xu Ming, Wanyu genius war is to bully children; Moreover, they are still children whose hands and feet are tied up! In this case, what else does Xu Ming need to see?


    It''s totally unnecessary!


    The Lord of the firmament shook his head and sighed: "After the cultivation of ordinary legendary talents in chaotic environment falls to the first level of chaotic environment, their strength usually falls to the fifth and sixth levels of chaotic environment! While those talents at the limit of chaotic environment and the top of chaotic environment can also have the third and fourth levels of chaotic environment after their cultivation falls to the first level of chaotic environment; after exercising some gain secret skills, their strength can also reach the fifth, sixth and even sixth levels of chaotic environment Stronger!! that is to say... If Xu Ming doesn''t show his gain secret skills, he won''t have any advantage over other talents! "


    Elder Tianjing''s face was also ugly: "and... You know, other geniuses have been preparing for the battle of Wanyu geniuses for a long time; their battle secrets are most suitable for low-level players in chaotic environment! And Xu Ming didn''t prepare these..."


    "This Xu Ming is too arrogant! I doubt that he didn''t pay attention to the war of genius in Wanyu!" elder cangyun and elder huhai also sighed.


    Soon after, the head of the heaven sect and the elder Tianjing all showed strange expressions.


    "Xu Ming... Picked up a pot?"

 Chapter 1482

    "Xu Ming... Picked up a pot?"


    The great powers of the sky gate can''t help but turn their eyes to Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming was walking aimlessly in the seventh chaotic world with a pot.


    "How could there be a pot?" the Lord of the heaven sect was also drunk!


    Moreover, this pot is at the level of chaotic magic soldiers.


    "Is the kitchen god playing a prank?"


    In the initial place, the only one with the title of "Kitchen God" is the one in Tianwen domain master''s house.


    Kitchen God is already the strength of Nirvana! Although he has the name of "cook", he is actually a strong man under Tianwen domain leader.


    "Ah ha ha..." the Kitchen God saw many eyes looking at himself and couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, the pot in Xu Ming''s hand is my masterpiece!"


    "I said Kitchen God..." the head of the heaven sect said in some silence, "how did you put a pot as a weapon into the war of genius in Wanyu?"


    "Weapons?" the kitchen god blew his beard and glared. "Did I say this is a weapon? - it''s just a pot!"


    The Lord of the heaven sect was more and more speechless: "but if it wasn''t a weapon, what''s the use of this pot in the war of genius in the ten thousand regions?"


    Is it used for cooking?


    The strong in chaos don''t need to eat!


    The Kitchen God said with a rogue face, "I didn''t say this pot is useful!"


    "I......" the head of the heaven sect was completely speechless at last - indeed, the kitchen god never said that this pot is a weapon; I''ve never said what''s the use of this pot! This is just a pot. Xu Ming has to pick it. What can I do?


    "I hope Xu Ming can quickly find a decent weapon..." the powers of the sky gate prayed secretly in their hearts.


    After all, looking at Xu Ming''s posture, it''s impossible to cultivate any gain secret skills. It''s all about finding someone to fight. In that case, I can only pray that Xu Ming''s weapons can be decent; In this way, the odds are higher.


    "Jie Jie..." suddenly, a strange laughter sounded in the ears of the great powers of the sky gate, "this is your ''first disciple'' of the sky gate? A legendary genius in chaos? Ha ha ha ha... How can you hold a pot?"


    It''s the elder of Fu Tian family, Fu Tian Ba!


    "Hahaha... Your first disciple of the heaven gate is so lucky that he got a chaotic magic weapon as soon as he came up, although it''s a pot! Hahaha..." Fu Tianba continued to laugh recklessly.


    Wanyu genius war is also a test of "Qi luck".


    The stronger the Qi, the higher the probability of getting a powerful chaotic magic weapon! Therefore, the ridicule of Fu Tianba is actually "irony"; After all, if the luck is really strong, how can you get a pot?


    It''s just that Fu Tianba doesn''t know - what''s in Xu Ming''s hand is no longer important! Let alone a pot, even if there is only one "pot handle", it still sweeps everything!


    Therefore, what chaotic magic weapon Xu Ming got simply can''t explain Xu Ming''s luck.


    "Does Xu Ming want to take this pot and challenge the talents of all parties? He is worthy of being a legendary genius in chaos! He is worthy of being the first disciple of your sky gate! Powerful, powerful, really open my eyes!" Fu Tianba mocked relentlessly, just like a big headed fly buzzing around the powers of the sky gate.


    Although the leader of the heaven sect and the elder Tianjing are angry, they can''t argue for a while; After all, even they couldn''t see what Xu Ming did at this time - running around with a pot... Isn''t this blind?


    "Oh?" Fu Tianba''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Looking at Xu Ming''s route, it''s likely that he will meet our Fu Tianhu genius soon! If Xu Ming can''t even win, it''s really ridiculous!"


    Fu Tianhu, the top chaos, the top genius; However, in such a big power as Fu Tian''s, he can only be regarded as ordinary!


    However, Fu Tianhu has deeply studied some of the low-level and medium-level secrets of chaotic environment! Although he is the Ninth level cultivation of chaos, he can''t reach the legendary strength of chaos; However, when the cultivation has only one level of chaos, he can give full play to the strength of six levels of chaos¡ª¡ª He is a genius who is very suitable to participate in the talent war of Wanyu!


    Everyone thinks that when Xu Ming meets Fu Tianhu in his current state, the situation is estimated to be 50-50 - Oh, no, Fu Tianhu is cultivating his gain secret skills and is unarmed, and Xu Ming still has a pot in his hand; Therefore, the situation should be said to be slightly dominated by Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming is still approaching, and should be discovered by Fu Tianhu soon; their battle is inevitable!" Fu Tianba is looking forward to it - if Fu Tianhu is an ordinary genius, he can defeat the first disciple of the heaven gate; Then he can humiliate the firmament door.


    As Xu Ming gets closer and closer to Futian tiger, Futian BA''s eyes become brighter and brighter, looking forward to it; However, the faces of the great powers of the sky gate are getting more and more ugly - if Xu Ming really loses to Fu Tianhu, or if he has a hard fight with Fu Tianhu; Then, the face of the sky door is really lost at home!


    "It''s very close! It''s less than ten thousand miles away!" Fu Tianba was more excited.


    Although the space compression of the seventh chaotic world is very strong, the "thousands of miles" here are comparable to dozens or even hundreds of circles in endless chaos; However, two geniuses close to a distance of ten thousand miles should be able to perceive each other''s existence!


    "Eh?" Fu Tianba wondered, "why didn''t Fu Tianhu respond at all? Haven''t you found Xu Ming yet?"


    Xu Ming continued to approach Fu Tianhu, and the distance between the two sides soon shortened to 5000 Li; And Fu Tianhu still had no response.


    "Five thousand li... Futian tiger can definitely perceive Xu Ming! But why doesn''t he respond at all?" Futian Ba became more and more confused; Then, he thought of a possibility, "is Fu Tianhu deliberately pretending not to find it and trying to lure Xu Ming over?"


    The more Futian Ba thought about it, the more reasonable he felt: "yes! It must be so! Otherwise, if the two sides are close to 5000 miles, how can Futian tiger have no response?"


    Fu Tianba doesn''t know. It''s not that Fu Tianhu doesn''t want to respond, but that he really doesn''t notice Xu Ming''s approach¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than that of Fu Tianhu; With the strength gap between the two sides, Xu Ming can approach unconsciously!


    In particular, most of the spirit of Fu Tianhu is focused on cultivating gain secret skills; It''s easier for Xu Ming to get close!


    When Xu Ming came to Fu Tianhu with the pot... Fu Tianhu was still practicing with his eyes closed and didn''t respond at all.


    "Er..." at this time, even the batian could not sit still. He shouted in his heart, "don''t continue to show the enemy that he is weak! It''s time to fight!"


    However, where did Futian Ba know that Futian tiger didn''t show weakness to the enemy, but didn''t find that Xu Ming had come to him at all!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m really engaged in cultivation!" Xu Ming''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Fu Tianhu, who was concentrating on cultivation, suddenly shocked the whole person; He opened his eyes in horror. His eyes were full of ignorance, as if he were saying - what''s the situation? Why is there someone by my side?


    Fu Tianhu is confident. Although he is cultivating his secret skills, if someone approaches him thousands of miles, he will be able to detect it! But... What happened to the man with a pot in front of him?


    Fu Tianhu was completely confused and at a loss.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming took the pot and looked at Fu Tianhu with a smile. "Fu Tianhu''s?"


    It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    Fu Tianhu didn''t know what the situation was, but he nodded with a confused face.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Then, Fu Tianhu only saw that a pot was in his pupils, constantly enlarging.


    "Pot?"


    If Xu Ming uses normal weapons such as knives and swords, Fu Tianhu can react and know to avoid it; But Xu Ming used a pot, so fu Tianhu, who was already ignorant, looked more and more ignorant - why did someone appear next to him inexplicably and pat himself with a pot?


    No one answered the doubts in Fu Tianhu''s heart.


    Bang!!!


    A pot was directly photographed on the divine body of Fu Tianhu.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it only takes... One pot to kill the genius in chaos!


    Boom!!!


    The whole body of the tiger collapsed.


    At the moment when the divine body was broken, there was no panic in the eyes of Fu Tianhu. Some were just confused, as if saying, "who am I? Where am I?"


    "Get one!" Xu Ming took the pot, waved his sleeve and turned away smartly.


    One pot, one child!

 Chapter 1483

    Beat dead in a pot


    All the great powers of the sky gate looked at this scene in amazement.


    They thought about many possibilities for Xu Ming to fight Fu Tianhu; But I really didn''t expect that Fu Tianhu would be killed by a pot


    This dead man is too wronged!


    For a time, the great powers of the firmament gate didn''t know how to evaluate Xu Ming''s pot; If you really want to evaluate, you can only say two words: good pot!


    The look of elder Fu Tianba is even better!


    In this short moment, elder Fu Tianba changed many looks.


    First, he wondered, "Xu Ming is standing next to him. Why hasn''t Fu Tianhu responded?"


    Then there was an ignorant force: "what? Xu Ming actually patted Fu Tianhu with a pot? -- does he despise my genius?"


    Then he was shocked: "what?! Fu Tianhu was killed by a pot!"


    You know, the combat effectiveness of pot is probably not as good as bare hands? Xu Ming can kill Fu Tianhu in one pot. Doesn''t that mean he can kill Fu Tianhu in one hand?


    In any case, this pot has proved Xu Ming''s strength!


    Besides Xu Ming, who else can be a genius in chaos?


    Finally, all the expressions of elder Fu Tianba converged into anger: "bullying too much!! it''s really bullying too much!!"


    Xu Ming not only killed Fu Tianhu, but also hit the whole Fu Tianhu''s face!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwen domain master and other great powers naturally saw Xu Ming''s incredible pot.


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to evaluate Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha..." it was the kitchen god''s laughter that broke the embarrassing atmosphere. "Who said my pot was not easy to use? See, kill a genius in chaos with one move; besides my pot, whose weapons can do it?"


    Heaven asked the domain master and other great powers. They couldn''t help rolling their eyes: what does it have to do with your pot to kill a genius in chaos? It''s clearly Xu Ming''s strength, okay?


    "Maybe it''s Fu Tian''s genius. His strength is too weak?" I don''t know where such a voice came out.


    Suddenly, many Taoist eyes looked at Fu Tian''s as if they had nothing.


    The faces of all the great powers of the Voldemort family suddenly became even more ugly - the death of the Voldemort tiger was so cowardly that the Voldemort family became the laughing stock of all forces; It''s strange that their faces can look good!


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of the crowd.


    The leader of the sword song country looked at Xu Ming''s pot in amazement.


    "It''s too..." the leader of Jiange couldn''t find any words to describe Xu Ming''s pot; After thinking about it, he thought of a word that was not very accurate, "it''s too... Amazing!"


    At this time, the masters of the sword song country have already built a "boundless water curtain array" to transmit the water curtain images of fighting scenes to the sword song chaotic country.


    Sword song is the capital of chaos.


    The great power of all great forces in chaos gathered around the boundless water curtain array to watch this rare picture. In the crowd, there are leaders and elders of the three grade forces of all parties, as well as powerful people hidden in chaos; Even the masters of the sword song country secretly came to watch the existence of all things.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The boundless water curtain array starts slowly.


    All the great powers talked about it one after another.


    "It''s really rare to see the scene of Wanyu genius war!"


    "Indeed... In general, the leader of the sword song country has no chance to go to the initial place; if we want to watch the battle of genius in all regions, we can only build an unbounded water curtain array to watch the battle images of other chaotic countries and other forces."


    The battle images of other chaotic countries and other forces must mainly play the pictures of their own talents. It is almost impossible to have a lens for the talents of Jiange chaotic country; The cost of building an unbounded water curtain array is so high - who would be willing to spend a huge price to see some unwanted battle images?


    Therefore, this time, the leader of the sword song country will go to the initial place in person to build an unbounded water curtain array, so that the great powers of sword song chaos in China can watch the grand occasion together.


    "In other words, how did the LORD go to the original place? Did... He have a Taichu star map in his hand?"


    "I don''t know!"


    About Xu Ming''s Taichu star map, the leader of Jiange didn''t mention it to anyone else. All parties don''t even know that Xu Ming has gone to the initial place with the leader of the sword song country.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the boundless water curtain array operated stably; Inside the array, water curtain images also began to appear.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, in the water curtain image, the battle of genius in Wanyu has just begun, and Xu Mingcai has just entered the seventh chaotic world - the initial place is too far away from the sword song chaotic country. The water curtain image transmitted in the unbounded water curtain array is also delayed.


    "EH - this is Xu Ming!"


    Soon, all the great powers of Jiange chaotic country found that Xu Ming''s figure in the water curtain image was shocked one after another.


    "Hasn''t Xu Ming been selected by the messenger of the firmament gate? Can''t he participate in the talent war of the ten thousand regions? But why... Appears in the talent war of the ten thousand regions again?"


    "I see - I''m afraid the reason why the Lord of China went to the original place was to take Xu Ming to participate in the war of genius in the ten thousand regions?"


    "Yes! As long as you can enter the initial place, you can sign up to participate in the talent war of Wanyu! No wonder... The Lord of the country will suddenly go to the initial place!"


    "But... Is it too biased for the Lord to do so? Why only take Xu Ming to participate in the talent war of Wanyu?" the great energy who said this said that none of his talents could be selected, and none of them could participate in the talent war of Wanyu; That''s why he complained.


    As soon as this remark came out, there were a lot of Harmonies: "who knows what the Lord thinks?"


    Of course, I don''t know these powers of the sword song chaotic country. The Taichu star map is Xu Ming''s; I don''t know. Xu Ming''s Taichu star map can only let two people enter the initial place.


    At this time, the Lord of the walking corpse hall looked a little gloomy: "the envoys of the firmament gate have not allowed Xu Ming to participate in the talent war of Wanyu, and the Lord still took him..."


    The Lord of the walking corpse hall certainly doesn''t want Xu Ming to participate in the talent war of Wanyu. After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, he is likely to get a great opportunity in the talent war of Wanyu! With Xu Ming''s hostility to the walking corpse temple, the Lord of the walking corpse Temple naturally doesn''t want to see Xu Ming get the chance.


    "Hum! You can''t ask for chance!" the Lord of the walking corpse hall thought fiercely, "if Xu Ming wants to ask for it, he can only ask for the word" death "in the end!"


    Next, in the water curtain image, Xu Ming and other geniuses of Jiange chaotic country appeared in the talent war of Wanyu.


    Other geniuses, of course, behave in a regular manner; Xu Ming, on the other hand, ran around all over the map as soon as he came up.


    Xu Ming''s "blind walking" naturally ushered in a burst of criticism.


    Then, from the water curtain image, Xu Ming picked up... A pot!

 Chapter 1484

    Pot?


    The great powers of the sword song chaotic country are speechless - running around and picking up a pot; Xu Ming''s performance in the talent war of Wanyu is really sad!


    The Lord of the walking corpse hall was secretly excited: "hum! Let me tell you, what kind of outstanding performance can such a genius from a small place do in the talent war of Wanyu? It''s stupid to pick up every pot!"


    However, when you can see Xu Ming killing a genius in a pot in public, their expressions become wonderful.


    "Poof!" the Lord of the walking corpse hall was speechless - what the fuck?


    "Cough!" said the shadow awkwardly, "I''m worthy of being a legendary genius in chaos. I''m so strong with a pot..."


    Zhongdaneng can only say that Xu Ming''s own strength is strong enough, so he can be so strong even with a pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming took a picture of the water curtain of the dead tiger and spread it all over the Tianwen region.


    "Ah? Ha ha..."


    Several princes of a royal family in a chaotic country laughed at this water curtain image.


    "I''m so happy! I''m so happy! This is the funniest way to die I''ve ever seen!"


    "Killed by the pot? Ha ha..."


    "Xu Ming, who uses the pot, is also a talent!"


    These princes, who have exhausted their potential and live under the shadow of their parents, have no pressure; What they usually like to do most is to see these interesting things.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntian mountain.


    It is one of the five grade forces in Tianwen domain.


    Yunchong, a core disciple of Yuntian mountain. At this time, he was gnashing his teeth and looking at the water curtain image of Wanyu genius war.


    "Fu Tianhu, you take my wife and kill my son! The survival rate of this talent war in Wanyu is less than one ten thousandth. You will die without a burial place!"


    Yunchong''s wife was taken away by Fu Tianhu; His son was killed by the tiger! He is not strong enough to avenge Fu Tianhu; Yuntian mountain, fearing the influence of Fu Tian, also chose to calm things down!


    For hundreds of millions of years, yunchong has practiced very hard, hoping to revenge one day. Just... Is it useful to practice hard?


    There are too many people who practice hard; But how many people can really achieve something?


    Yunchong''s talent is not as good as Fu Tianhu and his cultivation environment is not as good as Fu Tianhu. Therefore, even if he practices hard, the gap between yunchong and Fu Tianhu is getting bigger and bigger! Revenge is far away and hopeless!


    He heard that Fu Tianhu participated in the talent war of Wanyu. He can only hope that Fu Tianhu can die in the talent war of Wanyu!


    "The war of genius in the ten thousand regions can make people ascend to the sky step by step; but the greater possibility is that the body will die and the body will disappear!" the twisted flame of hatred leaped in yunchong''s eyes.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, yunchong saw that there was a genius, carrying a pot, close to Fu Tianhu.


    "This..." although yunchong wished that Fu Tianhu would die immediately, his reason told him that the genius with a pot could not kill Fu Tianhu.


    "Pot? Where did this genius come from? Did it come to be funny?" yunchong felt that a genius like Xu Ming came to participate in the Wanyu genius war, which was simply funny with his life!


    However, when yunchong saw it, Xu Ming killed Fu Tianhu in a pot; His expression suddenly froze.


    "This..."


    Yunchong really didn''t expect that the Fu Tianhu he dreamed of killing would end up like this.


    For a long time, yunchong''s tears came down: "ha ha ha... Heaven has eyes! Heaven has eyes! Beautiful death!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The water curtain image of Xu Ming''s one pot killing and subduing Tianhu quickly spread in Tianwen domain, and has a tendency to spread abroad.


    Although, Xu Ming''s strength is still questioned; Many Daneng think that Xu Ming can shoot the Fu Tianhu in one pot by sneaking attacks. But anyway, Xu Ming''s reputation has spread all over Tianwen!


    A pot of fame!


    Golden disciple of the sky sect, Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    When Xu Ming''s water curtain image reached duanjie island... The owner of duanjie island and the elders were shocked.


    "Xu Ming is... The golden disciple of the sky gate?"


    How did the broken boundary Island decline?


    It was crushed by the sky gate!


    However, duanjie island does not have the slightest idea of revenge against the sky gate - when the power difference is too great, revenge is just a joke!


    So, don''t say the island leader doesn''t know. Even if he knew, Xu Ming is a golden disciple of the heaven sect; I''m afraid I dare not retaliate against Xu Ming. I have to take good care of Xu Ming.


    The powers of duanjie Island look a little complicated. After all, there were some contradictions between Xu Ming and duanjie island.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beizhen got the news, it was already late;


    Beizhen''s ancestor, Beizhen Xuanyi, breathed a long sigh of relief: "Xu Ming is actually a golden disciple of the firmament gate? Fortunately... Fortunately, I made an apology to Xu Ming in time; in his capacity, I should not continue to argue with me!"


    At first, Xu Ming had a conflict with Beizhen''s children; After beizhenxuanyi learned that, he not only didn''t avenge his children, but also took the initiative to come to the door and apologize to Xu Ming!


    Now it seems that beizhenxuanyi''s apology at that time was very wise! If it were changed to the present, even if Beizhen Xuanyi was changed to ten times or a hundred times of compensation, it might not be able to enter Xu Ming''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know that his pot would make such a big noise - the whole Tianwen domain was shocked by his pot!


    At this time, Xu Ming is still looking for other talents.


    However, the seventh chaotic world is too vast; Xu Ming has been looking for a few days, but he hasn''t found a second genius or other chaotic magic soldiers.


    "Where are people hiding?" Xu Ming looked at the pot in his hand.


    A pot is in hand, but it has no place to play!


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that in the early stage of the war of genius in Wanyu, talents from all sides hid and used their gain secret skills; When the buff is added, they will go out and look for chaotic magic soldiers.


    When chaos magic soldiers also find several pieces, then all geniuses will start looking for and fighting each other!


    Now, almost all geniuses are still dormant. Of course, it is difficult for Xu Ming to find a genius to kill.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that just in front of him, a genius is coming in his direction.


    Coincidentally, this genius is also Fu Tian''s genius - Fu Tianlong!


    Different from Tian Hu Fu! At this time, Fu Tianlong had already added all the gain secrets to himself, and was lucky to find a bunch of chaotic magic soldiers!


    Yes, it''s "a pile"!


    At the moment, Fu Tianlong can be described as "armed to the teeth"! Moreover, he is confident that at this stage, I''m afraid no one has better equipment than himself!


    You know, among the talents participating in the Wanyu talent war, except Xu Ming, there is little difference in the strength of other talents! In the case of similar strength, it depends on whose equipment is stronger!


    Therefore, at this stage, Fu Tianlong can be said to be very dominant!

 Chapter 1485

    Fu Tianlong is a top chaotic magic weapon, shining in the dazzling sun.


    "Good luck!" Fu Tianlong couldn''t help sighing, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. "Unexpectedly, there happened to be a complete set of chaotic magic soldiers near me!"


    Fu Tianlong looked at himself.


    Long guns, armor, boots and other components reflect the cold light of metal. The momentum of weapons is even more extraordinary.


    "With this chaotic magic weapon, even if three or five geniuses work together, I''m afraid it''s not my opponent!" Fu Tianlong thought proudly, "it seems that I''m really lucky! I''m definitely the winner in the war of ten thousand domain geniuses!"


    While flying, Fu Tianlong looked for his hunting target: "I don''t know... Which unlucky genius will it be, just met by me!"


    What Fu Tianlong didn''t know was that Xu Ming was flying in his direction hundreds of millions of miles in front of him; If there were no accidents, they would meet!


    ¡­¡­


    Voldemort''s great powers naturally pay attention to every move of Voldemort''s genius.


    When Fu Tianhu was shot to death by Xu Ming, all of Fu Tianhu''s great powers were almost angry after being forced! Now, when they see Fu Tianlong as a top chaotic magic soldier, they can''t help but show their joy.


    "Good!" Fu Tianba got up and said excitedly, "now, the war of genius in Wanyu has just begun; and Fu Tianlong has occupied a great advantage! As long as he plays steadily and accumulates greater advantages, he is likely to win!"


    There will be powerful weapons, pills, arrays and so on in the talent war of Wanyu! The stronger the talent in the early stage, the more hopeful it is to get these treasures, and then make its strength stronger!


    Another elder of the Futian family also said, "the fact that the Futian dragon can get so many top chaotic magic soldiers has proved his luck!"


    "Yes! Indeed!"


    The great power of the Voldemort seems to have seen the Voldemort dragon win the battle of genius in the ten thousand regions.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Fu Tianba noticed that Fu Tianlong and Xu Ming seemed to meet soon.


    "Xu Ming?"


    Futian Ba still can''t see through Xu Ming''s strength. After all, Xu Ming''s ability to kill Fu Tianhu in one pot is too strong; But it is precisely because Xu Ming is too strong that Fu Tianba has doubts.


    "Maybe... It''s not how strong Xu Ming is! It''s that Fu Tianhu was just weak when he performed his secret skills, so he let Xu Ming succeed!" Fu Tianba thought to himself, "that''s right! It''s probably like this! If you really talk about strength, Xu Ming may not be much stronger than other talents!"


    Seeing Fu Tianlong''s "divine Costume", Fu Tianba has more confidence: "Fu Tianlong will be able to avenge Fu Tianhu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The powers of the sky gate naturally noticed this scene. In their hearts, they also have no bottom for Xu Ming''s strength.


    After seeing Fu Tianlong''s "divine Costume", Xu Ming has only one pot; The great powers of the sky gate immediately worried about Xu Ming.


    "Can Xu Ming defeat Fu Tianlong?"


    You know, Wanyu genius war is not a child''s game! If Xu Ming is not Fu Tianlong''s opponent, he is likely to die.


    At this moment, the head of the heaven sect and the elder Tianjing even hoped that Xu Ming could immediately turn around and not meet Fu Tianlong.


    However, their hopes did not come true. Xu Ming and Fu Tianlong fly straight towards each other; Soon, the two sides had met.


    "Xu Ming?" Fu Tianlong was naturally afraid of Xu Ming, a legendary genius in chaos; However, when he saw that Xu Ming didn''t have any equipment except a pot, he immediately felt relieved and thought to himself, "my own strength is not much weaker than the legend level of chaos! Now, I have the advantage of divine soldiers, but Xu Ming only has one pot; doesn''t this just show that Xu Ming''s luck in the war of genius in the world is not as good as me?"


    When Fu Tianlong thought about this, he suddenly found that now is a great opportunity to defeat Xu Ming!


    Fu Tianlong even felt that he would meet Xu Ming so soon. It was God''s arrangement! God wants him to chew off Xu Ming''s "hard bone" as soon as possible; And he is absolutely the fate of heaven and the winner of the war of genius in Wanyu!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was: "legendary genius in chaos! He''s going to die under my hand! Ha ha..."


    Fu Tianlong seemed to have seen that he was famous for this war; From then on, he has become a super strong man in endless chaos!


    Xu Ming looked at Fu Tianlong standing there coldly, giggled and said faintly, "it''s Fu Tianlong''s again!"


    "Again?" Fu Tianlong was stunned and shouted coldly, "have you met other Fu Tianlong geniuses?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said casually, "Fu Tianhu was shot to death by me!"


    "Fu Tianhu?" the expression of Fu Tianlong suddenly became extremely fierce; All over the body, there was a strong killing opportunity, "what are you talking about? Did you kill Fu Tianhu?"


    Futian dragon, Futian tiger, also known as "Futian dragon and tiger"; In the whole Tianwen domain, there are very famous talents! And now... Fu Tianhu is dead, and he is still very cowardly to be beaten to death by a pot!


    "How dare you kill the tiger!" said the dragon with red eyes.


    "Idiot!" Xu Ming looked at Fu Tianlong with silly X''s eyes. "Since he dares to participate in the talent war of Wanyu, he must be ready to die!"


    "Good! Good! Good! What you said is very good!" Fu Tianlong said with a grim smile. "Indeed, since you dare to participate in the talent war of Wanyu, you must be ready to die! - are you ready to die now?"


    Fu Tianlong was full of jewels and looked at Xu Ming domineering: "of course, you can also choose to escape! However, you can''t escape under my hands; moreover, I''m afraid the whole Tianwen domain is paying attention to you! Escape? Can you afford to lose this face?"


    Fu Tianlong said this, in fact, is a method of motivating the general. He was worried that Xu Ming would escape. In that case, it would be a huge hidden danger to him.


    After all, Fu Tianlong dared to be so arrogant when Xu Ming had no equipment! If Xu Ming''s equipment is no worse than his, he won''t dare to win in front of Xu Ming.


    After all, the "legend level of chaos" is still very deterrent!


    "Run away?" Xu Ming sneered. "Don''t worry! I won''t run away!"


    "Really? Then take me first!"


    Boom!!


    The dragon''s spear is like an angry dragon out of the abyss.


    The leader of the heaven sect, who was watching the war outside, immediately mentioned his heart - this shot has fully demonstrated that Fu Tianlong is the most top strength among the talents participating in the talent war of Wanyu!


    The gun is terrible.


    However, at this time, there was a pot, which was more frightening than the gun potential of Fu Tianlong.


    A pot out, as if to suppress the whole world! The spear of Fu Tianlong is as weak as the fried green onion in the pot.


    Boom!!


    When the pot rolled over, Fu Tianlong''s spear was blown away in an instant!


    Fu Tianlong also instantly recognized the situation - Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than him!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    After flying the long gun of Fu Tianlong, the pot patted Fu Tianlong without stopping! In an instant, every particle on the Dragon God body in the dog days annihilated from the particle level, and the body died!


    The top strength in the talent war of Wanyu?


    A top talent in "God Costume"?


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, just one pot!


    Poor Fu Tianlong didn''t know. He found a pile of top chaotic magic soldiers when he went out. It''s not necessarily fate. It''s more likely to be... Courier!

 Chapter 1486

    Xu Ming''s pot once again shocked the great energy of all parties in Tianwen holy land.


    Previously, when Xu Ming shot Fu Tianhu in a pot, all parties were still skeptical about Xu Ming''s strength; But this pot completely wiped out the doubts of many great powers.


    "Fu Tianlong is the top genius of Fu Tianshi. In terms of talent, he is three points stronger than Fu Tianhu! Even if his cultivation falls to the first level of chaotic environment, his strength can reach the sixth level of chaotic environment by virtue of his gain secret skills; coupled with a top chaotic magic weapon, the strength of Fu Tianlong can be comparable to the seventh level of chaotic environment!"


    How vicious are the eyes of all parties? Naturally, you can see at a glance that the power of the shot just now by Fu Tianlong has definitely reached the seventh level of chaos!


    But... He was killed by Xu Ming!


    How strong should Xu Ming be?


    "If you want to kill chaos level 7 in one pot, Xu Ming''s strength may at least reach chaos level 9!"


    "Chaos level 9? How is it possible? - you know, before entering the talent war of the ten thousand regions, all the accomplishments of talents fell to the first level of chaos level!"


    "How can the cultivation of the first level of chaos give play to the combat power of the Ninth level of chaos?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    When you think about it carefully, you suddenly feel Xu Ming''s strength. How terrible it is!


    They can''t even believe that Xu Ming has the strength of the Ninth level of chaos; However, Fu Tianlong, who was shot dead in a pot, made them have to believe that Xu Ming''s strength has definitely reached the Ninth level of chaos¡ª¡ª It''s impossible for Fu Tianlong to cooperate with Xu Ming in acting with his life, isn''t it?


    "It seems that we all underestimate Xu Ming!" Tianwen asked the domain master lightly; However, Pingdao''s tone could not hide his inner shock. "Xu Ming is not just as simple as the legend level of chaos; even in the legend level of chaos, Xu Ming is probably the most top existence!"


    Chaos realm legend level, also divided into 369 levels.


    The weakest level of chaos is legendary, which is just a little better than the top of chaos; The powerful chaotic realm is legendary, and even comparable to the existence of xuanhuang realm¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming is the kind of top legendary genius in chaotic environment, it''s not surprising that he killed Fu Tianlong in a pot!


    "Fu Tian''s family is really unlucky. There are two geniuses in succession. They are all killed by Xu Ming!"


    "I''m afraid the Fu Tianlong will soon become the laughing stock of the whole Tianwen domain!"


    The mocking eyes made the great powers of Fu Tian look very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh chaotic world.


    Xu Ming looks at the top chaotic magic soldier left by Fu Tianlong.


    In fact, when it comes to Xu Ming''s current strength, it doesn''t matter whether there are chaotic magic soldiers or not¡ª¡ª Bully a group of children in chaos with the strength of the fifth level of xuanhuang territory. They can be killed in one pot at will!


    What''s the use of chaos?


    "Eh? Is there a world ring?"


    Xu Ming picked up the world ring and refined it in an instant; Then he took in all the chaotic magic soldiers left by Fu Tianlong. As for the pot in his hand... Xu Ming is ready to carry it; Because he felt that the look of carrying a pot was still very majestic!


    One pot can kill a genius. How majestic! isn''t it?


    Carrying the pot, Xu Ming embarked on the road of "looking for people". However, in this chaotic world with extremely compressed space, how easy is it to find someone?


    After looking for a few days, Xu Ming didn''t find anyone. Instead, he picked up some chaotic magic soldiers; However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to refine one thing. Without looking at it, he threw it directly into the world ring.


    Xu Ming''s arrogant behavior naturally caused another controversy:


    "Apart from a broken pot, he doesn''t even refine a chaotic magic weapon? Is this Xu Ming too arrogant? -- if it''s one-on-one, Xu Ming is naturally not afraid of any genius; but at the end of the genius war, facing the siege of a bunch of talents? With this broken pot in his hand, can he defeat a hundred with one?"


    Xu Ming didn''t understand the rules of Wanyu genius war, so he didn''t know that the chaotic world would begin to collapse and annihilate at the later stage of Wanyu genius war; The whole chaotic world will become smaller and smaller, until finally, there is only a hundred miles left.


    In the end, all geniuses have to fight for life and death in a small place within a hundred miles!


    Just now, it is only the early stage of the war of genius in Wanyu. The collapse of the chaotic world has not yet begun, so it is difficult to have a battle! Most geniuses are trying to find chaotic magic soldiers and enhance their strength. Few people will run around like Xu Ming; After all, fighting means death. No genius will fight casually!


    "Hum! Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be talked nonsense!" the kitchen god shouted angrily. "Who says this is a broken pot? -- this pot is the top chaotic magic weapon I have worked hard to refine! You see, how easy Xu Ming uses, one pot can kill a genius! What other weapons can do except my pot?"


    The great powers were speechless.


    Or, I don''t want to answer the kitchen god''s words - is your pot broken? Don''t you have a number B in your heart?


    ¡­¡­


    In the seventh chaotic world, Xu Mingzheng was bored; Suddenly, a magnificent voice resounded through the whole chaotic world.


    "There are about to be nine chaotic magic weapons with mysterious power airborne in the world! If you get any chaotic magic weapon, you can temporarily increase your accomplishments by one level; if you get two, you can temporarily increase your accomplishments by two levels; if you get eight, you can temporarily increase your accomplishments to level 9 in the chaotic realm! Collect all nine... You can temporarily increase your accomplishments to level 1 in the dark and yellow realm!!"


    Airborne magic!


    Give those weak geniuses a chance! At the same time... This is also the beginning of a killing!


    I don''t know how many geniuses will die in the process of competing for these nine magic soldiers!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the sky of the seventh chaotic world, there are nine huge space cracks, almost all over the whole chaotic world!


    In each space crack, there is a thunderbolt of astonishing anger; Every angry thunder comes airborne with a chaotic magic weapon with mysterious power!


    Soon, the huge space cracks in the sky dissipated; The nine Thunders of astonishing anger have always existed between heaven and earth, like a lighthouse, guiding the position of the nine chaotic divine soldiers with mysterious power.


    This scene is also staged in other 9999 chaotic worlds!


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Good luck! There is a chaotic magic weapon, which is not far from me! - go and have a look!"


    After listening to the magnificent voice just now, Xu Ming was still a little worried that there would be a genius to gather nine chaotic magic soldiers and achieve the mysterious and yellow realm; In that case, although it is not Xu Ming''s opponent, it can threaten Xu Ming!


    To be on the safe side, Xu Ming must obtain a chaotic magic weapon with mysterious power! In this way, even if other geniuses get eight chaotic magic weapons, they can only improve their cultivation to the Ninth level of chaos; For Xu Ming, it doesn''t pose the slightest threat!

 Chapter 1487

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thousands of miles of huge thunder and lightning lie between heaven and earth; It connects the sky above and the earth below. The terrible power is tearing the void all the time.


    In the center of the terrible thunder, a chaotic magic soldier lies quietly.


    This is an ancient and simple long sword in bronze color. It looks ordinary, but it contains a powerful will. This will will enable the genius who gets the ancient and simple long sword to temporarily improve his cultivation by one level during the first stage of the talent war in Wanyu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Soon, there was a fight around.


    Five figures tangled up near the terrible thunder. The power of thunder seemed like a breeze to them, which did not affect their battle at all.


    These five figures have the top talent "floating life and death" from the "disillusionment demon Palace" of the liupin force; The other four are ordinary geniuses in endless chaos.


    "You and other mole ants dare to compete with me for divine soldiers!" Fu Sheng shouted angrily. Around him, all phenomena of heaven and earth and all creatures constantly emerge and disillusion; The long sword in his hand breathed the cold light, and his killing intention was Ling lie, "get out of here!!"


    "Ha ha ha..." although the other four geniuses are not as good as floating life and death, they were all at the top of chaos before; The four joined hands, but they were not afraid at all. "If you have strength, you will kill and retreat the four of us; if you don''t have strength, whoever owns this divine weapon depends on chance!"


    In the current situation, it is true that all five geniuses have the opportunity to get this divine weapon; However, the probability of floating birth and death is slightly higher.


    "Hum!" the Floating Life destroys the absolute being, and the color is cold. "When I get the divine troops, I will kill the four of you!"


    With the strength of Floating Life and death, if you improve your cultivation by one level, you can really kill the other four people.


    "Let''s talk when you get it!" the other four geniuses showed no weakness.


    Who is a genius who is afraid of death? As long as there is a chance, we will fight for it¡ª¡ª It''s ridiculous that floating life and death threaten four geniuses with death!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The five geniuses fought and competed with each other, but no matter who they were, they had no chance to get the divine soldiers.


    Suddenly, a joking voice sounded in the ears of the five people: "it''s so lively!"


    "Who!?"


    "Who is it?"


    Five geniuses, such as floating, living and dying, suddenly changed their faces and even stopped fighting - how could someone approach them without being discovered by them?


    Soon, at the end of the void, they saw a "Bohemian" figure flying over with a pot.


    "Xu Ming!?"


    Five geniuses, such as floating, living and dying, were all shocked.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. The name of "legend level of chaos" is still very frightening. Five people, such as floating, living and dying, stopped fighting directly and looked at Xu Ming with fear.


    However, they couldn''t help laughing when they saw that Xu Ming didn''t have a treasure all over except a pot in his hand. Isn''t this legendary genius in chaos too miserable?


    "Xu Ming, it seems that your luck in the war of genius in Wanyu is really not very good!" Fu shengmie sneered.


    In the war of ten thousand regions, bad luck means death.


    When the other four geniuses saw Xu Ming''s poor equipment, their fear of Xu Ming also decreased by more than half.


    However, where do the five know... Xu Ming is not without equipment! He killed Fu Tianlong, the "courier", and gained a top chaotic magic weapon; However, Xu Ming didn''t bother to equip and threw it directly into the world ring.


    Of course, Xu Ming also considered that if he wore a divine costume, he would directly scare away other geniuses; Therefore, holding only one pot is also Xu Ming''s routine of showing the enemy''s weakness.


    "Guys, let''s work together to kill Xu Ming, and then compete for the divine soldiers!" Fu shengmie said.


    Obviously, even if Xu Ming has only one pot, he is still quite afraid of floating; Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to besiege Xu Ming.


    "OK!" the other four agreed without much hesitation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five murderous spirits suddenly rushed at Xu Ming, blocking the space around Xu Ming and preventing him from retreating.


    "Kill me?" Xu Ming smiled.


    He didn''t expect that he had just arrived. Before he could make a move, the other party took the lead.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Fusheng Mie said with a grim smile, "Xu Ming, if you are a top chaos magic soldier, maybe we will be a little afraid of you; but you are just a pot. What if you are a legendary genius in chaos?"


    Boom!


    All phenomena of heaven and earth and all living creatures were disillusioned around Xu Ming. I don''t know when the icy cold light of killing intention has come to Xu Ming''s eyes - it is the floating long sword!


    "Die!!" Fusheng Mie''s eyes are ferocious! He couldn''t help laughing at the thought that he was about to kill a legendary genius in chaos.


    However, before the floating smile could bloom on his face, he saw a pot magnifying in his pupils.


    The trajectory of this pot in space is very mysterious, so that floating life and death don''t know how to resist.


    Just when floating life and death are still in ignorance, this pot has arrived!


    Boo!!


    Then, floating life and death don''t know anything!


    One pot out, disillusioned with the top genius of the demon palace, directly killed!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The other four geniuses were so frightened that they stopped, turned around and ran away - even the floating life and death were shot to death by a pot, didn''t they even stop half the pot?


    However, in front of Xu Ming, it''s not easy to "run"?


    Xu Ming''s figure appeared behind the four people like a ghost.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four pots, four geniuses die!


    "There''s no challenge!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "there''s no genius in the war of genius in Wanyu. Can''t there be a genius who can pick me up?"


    Although the great powers who watched the war in Tianwen holy land had long expected that even if five geniuses such as floating life and death joined hands, they would probably be taken away by Xu Ming alone; But when they really saw this scene, they couldn''t help being shocked again!


    Too strong!


    Xu Ming''s power is unstoppable!


    Unless some genius can get some supernatural soldiers, he may be able to compete with Xu Ming!


    When the great powers of the Futian family saw this scene, they felt very happy - at last, there were geniuses from other forces, who were also shot dead by Xu Ming! They are not the only ones who lose face!


    ¡­¡­


    "Heavenly soldiers?"


    Xu Ming looks at the simple long sword in the huge thunder.


    In other directions of the seventh chaotic world, there are eight such thunders, lying between heaven and earth.


    Xu Ming was about to take away the divine weapon. Suddenly, he saw that one of the other eight thunders had disappeared.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "It seems that someone collected the divine soldiers earlier than me!"


    Then Xu Ming had an idea: "if I don''t accept this divine weapon, can I... Attract other geniuses? Then, one, I''ll kill one!"


    When Xu Ming thought about it, he thought it was feasible - isn''t this "Fishing law enforcement"?

 Chapter 1488

    As long as Xu Ming doesn''t accept this divine weapon, a steady stream of talents will be attracted; In that way, Xu Ming doesn''t need to look for people everywhere. He just needs to squat here and continue to harvest his head!


    You know, killing other geniuses in the war of geniuses in Wanyu can reap the luck of other geniuses!


    If the quantity of Qi Yun is too small, you can''t see much effect and improve your accomplishments; However, if Xu Ming kills thousands of top talents, it will be different!


    At that time, Xu Ming''s accomplishments can be directly improved by his powerful Qi power!


    Moreover, the most important role of Qiyun is not to improve cultivation, but to affect future achievements! The stronger the luck, the higher the future achievements are likely to be!


    "Now that you have come to join the war of genius, you should be prepared to die! If you die in the hands of others, you might as well die in my hands to achieve my luck!" Xu Ming''s eyes are firm.


    After such a long road of cultivation, Xu Ming''s mind has long been very firm; He is no longer as indecisive as he was in the beginning. Even though there are thousands of killings, Xu Ming can look at them indifferently.


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Ming hid directly nearby.


    His mind covers far more than other geniuses, and the speed is much faster than other geniuses! Once a genius approaches Xu Ming, it is impossible to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwen holy land.


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming suspiciously.


    "Hmm? Xu Ming can already get the divine soldiers. Why not?"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Xu Ming doesn''t know that the heavenly warrior can temporarily improve one level of cultivation?"


    The head of the heaven sect and the elder Tianjing looked anxiously at Xu Ming: "go and get it! Get the divine soldiers and enhance your strength!"


    However, Xu Ming didn''t do what everyone thought. Instead, he found a dark corner and "Gou" up.


    "What does Xu Ming want?"


    Soon, in Tianwen holy land, a voice came up: "Xu Ming, this is fishing!"


    go fishing!?


    Of course, everyone knows what "fishing" means¡ª¡ª Other geniuses are the fish Xu Ming wants to catch; And the heavenly soldiers are Xu Ming''s bait!


    Even when Tian asked the domain leader, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "all the other geniuses are eager to get the divine soldiers immediately; but Xu Ming deliberately uses the divine soldiers to fish... How confident he is about his strength and dare to play like this!?"


    "Xu Ming is playing with fire and setting himself on fire! He is looking for death!"


    "If heaven does evil, you can still live! If you do evil, you can''t live!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Have you ever seen a genius as arrogant as Xu Ming? When they guessed Xu Ming''s idea, their first reaction was that Xu Ming was looking for death!


    Want to die?


    With Xu Ming''s strength, even if he is besieged by 10000 talents, he can still shoot them all with a pot!


    Xu Ming is not looking for death! For him, Wanyu genius war is to bully children!


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Xu minggou got up, a genius of "all countries in the north" flew over.


    When the genius saw that there was no one around, and the divine soldiers were lying quietly in the thunder, looking like Ren Jun picking, he was immediately excited!


    "It''s mine!" the genius jumped at the soldier with his eyes shining and ecstatic.


    And just then, a big pot fell from the sky!


    Pop!


    It''s like swatting flies. Poor genius from all over the North was swatted to death. What''s more sad is that he doesn''t even know how he died!


    Pop!


    This pot is more like a picture on the faces of the great powers of all countries in the North - the moment before, these great powers were still laughing at Fu Tian; Now, it''s their turn to be shot dead!


    "Damn it!" the great powers of all the countries in the North looked very ugly one by one.


    After a while, he was a genius of the Wupin power Yunlan world and was attracted by the "bait".


    Xu Ming doesn''t know any Yunlan world. As usual, he dies in one pot!


    Then, the genius of the four product forces


    A genius was attracted by the divine soldiers; And those who welcome them, without exception, are a pot!


    Moreover, no genius can stop Xu Ming''s pot! Whether it''s the genius of the four product forces, the five product forces, the six product forces, or even the genius of Tianwen holy land, they all die in one pot!


    A pot of a child, never empty words!


    "Xu Ming is beating the face of the whole heaven!" said an elder of liupin force.


    Face the whole heaven?


    exactly!


    However, zhongdaneng has to admit that Xu Ming has the strength to face the whole Tianwen domain!


    Tianwen domain master was the most open and didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he looked forward to Xu Ming: "Xu Ming''s talent is the best even compared with Wanyu''s talent! Even in the second stage of Wanyu''s talent war, I''m afraid he can easily win!"


    ¡­¡­


    time lapse.


    In the seventh chaotic world, eight of the nine great thunderbolts across the world have disappeared; The only thing left is Xu Ming''s divine weapon, which has not been taken away.


    Thousands of miles away from Xu Ming.


    A genius of the "Shinto Pavilion" of the liupin force looked at the only thunder between heaven and earth with doubts.


    "Strange thing!"


    This genius, named "pochuan", has been very cautious since he entered the talent war of Wanyu. Moreover, pochuan is good at hiding. He once watched other talented Snipes and mussels compete twice, and finally he benefited from it.


    "This divine weapon has existed for too long. Why hasn''t it been taken away?" pochuan felt very wrong. "Just what I saw, more than a dozen geniuses have flown over! There must be more geniuses in other directions to compete for this divine weapon! - it''s reasonable that someone should have obtained this divine weapon long ago!"


    Very abnormal!


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    Pochuan really wanted to go and see what happened, but he was too stunned to go over - after all, none of the past geniuses came back; He strongly suspected that those geniuses had died!


    "Is there something very terrible there?" pochuan thought, "but the talents who participated in the talent war of the ten thousand regions have fallen to the first level of chaos; even if they are terrible, where can they be terrible?"


    After thinking for a long time, pochuan still couldn''t figure it out!


    Because he couldn''t figure it out and was careful, he didn''t dare to pass easily.


    Boom! Boom


    At this time, a huge team composed of hundreds of talents passed by pochuan. These geniuses glanced at pochuan and ignored him - obviously, in their view, the divine soldier in front is much more attractive!

 Chapter 1489

    "Hundreds of geniuses!" pochuan was stunned.


    Such a team is already very large in the war of genius in Wanyu! The talent who can build such a huge team has terrible personal leadership!


    "Now, this divine weapon should belong?" pochuan thought and carefully followed up, ready to see what happened.


    However, when he was still a million miles away from the divine soldiers, he stopped by magic: "just look here!"


    Thinking, in pochuan''s hand, a chaotic magic weapon appeared.


    This is an "octupole mirror", which enables pochuan to observe scenes millions of miles away in the seventh chaotic world with extremely compressed space.


    Pochuan held an octupole mirror and looked in the direction of the huge thunder.


    At this sight, pochuan''s original doubts and curiosity suddenly turned into a confused face.


    He incredibly put down the octupole mirror and blinked his big eyes: "what did I see?"


    Then pochuan picked up the octupole mirror and continued to look in that direction.


    Through the octupole mirror, pochuan was shocked to see that dozens of geniuses were besieging a genius with a pot; The genius who took the pot killed one pot at a time.


    "How could this be possible?" pochuan was completely shocked.


    He has recognized the genius who took the pot. It is Xu Ming, the legendary level of chaos!


    "But even if it''s the legendary level of chaos, it shouldn''t be so strong!"


    Pochuan saw that, just for a moment, the dozens of talents who besieged Xu Ming were killed by a pot in Xu Ming''s hand! No genius can carry a pot; No genius can escape from Xu Ming''s life!


    "How could it be so strong..." pochuan couldn''t help but despair.


    You know, in every chaotic world, only one genius can live. How can pochuan hope to live to the end when Xu Mingqiang looks like this?


    No hope at all!


    "No -" pochuan suddenly thought of the huge team composed of hundreds of talents, "even if Xu Ming is strong, he can''t defeat hundreds with one! Under the siege of hundreds of talents, he will die!"


    In pochuan''s expectation, the hundreds of talents soon arrived near the divine soldiers.


    These hundreds of geniuses do not have such treasures as the "octupole mirror", so their vision in the seventh chaotic world is very limited. When they found Xu Ming, Xu Ming had already emptied all the geniuses around him and was holding a pot waiting for their arrival.


    "A pot?" hundreds of geniuses were stunned.


    They thought Xu Ming had just come here! Seeing that Xu Ming had nothing but a pot in his hand, they laughed one after another - this legendary genius in the chaotic world is too miserable!


    Pochuan, a million miles away, was even more frightened - of course, he knew that Xu Ming''s treasure was more than a pot; However, Xu Ming only holds a pot. What does this mean?


    It shows that Xu Ming is confident that he can kill hundreds of talents with only one pot!


    Sure enough, the next battle confirmed pochuan''s idea.


    I saw hundreds of geniuses working together to besiege Xu Ming with desperate means. However, all the material attacks fell on Xu Ming and could not hurt a particle of Xu Ming; The soul attack and mental attack hit Xu Ming, but they all sank into the sea without any effect!


    Xu Ming, it seems that he is completely invincible!


    When Xu Ming makes a move, he is still a pot; Even if hundreds of talents form a battle array, they can''t resist Xu Ming''s killing.


    "It''s all first-order accomplishments in chaos. How could Xu Ming be so strong? How could he be!?" pochuan couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Is......" pochuan thought of a possibility. "Is this pot in Xu Ming''s hand a very rebellious treasure? It integrates attack and defense!?"


    Pochuan would rather believe that the pot in Xu Ming''s hand is very powerful; I don''t want to believe that Xu Ming''s strength is so strong!


    Just


    Just a pot, will it be so strong?


    Reason told pochuan that it was impossible!


    At this time, the huge team composed of hundreds of talents has begun to flee!


    However, they have all come under Xu Ming''s eyes. How can they escape? Xu Ming''s body is extremely ghostly. He constantly appears behind a genius. Take one pot away, and there will never be a second pot!


    "Hiss -" pochuan felt more and more terrible¡ª¡ª Faced with such a terrible opponent, he even had the impulse to commit suicide!


    Suicide, at least can leave some dignity; It''s better than being beaten to death?


    But for a moment, the hundreds of geniuses were all killed by the pot in Xu Ming''s hand!


    Hundreds of geniuses have died under this pot!


    Just then, another genius passed by pochuan and flew in the direction of the divine soldiers.


    Strangely, the genius was dressed in green clothes like straw.


    "Auspicious clothes?" pochuan was stunned, with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    What is the most important thing to live to the end in the war of genius?


    Not necessarily strength!


    After all, no matter how strong the strength is, I''m afraid it will be tragic in the face of the siege of thousands of talents.


    The most important thing is to see who is obscene enough to hide to the end! Wait until the other geniuses have finished fighting, and then jump out and reap the benefits!


    And "lucky clothes" is an artifact to hide yourself!


    The genius who can get lucky clothes is simply the blessing of atmosphere! As long as you hide well, it''s almost impossible to be found!


    "Brother, please stay!" pochuan shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" said Geely cautiously.


    Pochuan Lian said, "don''t go there! There''s a man with a pot in front. It''s terrible!"


    Geely clothes genius is confused - there is a pot in front, is it terrible?


    "Psycho!"


    Geely left a word and went on his way.


    "Alas..." pochuan couldn''t help shaking his head. "It seems that even with the luck of auspicious clothes, he is doomed to die!"


    Isn''t it?


    Even hundreds of talented people joined hands and were shot dead by Xu Ming carrying a pot; How could it be possible to avoid Xu Ming''s pot?


    Sure enough, pochuan was right.


    Although the genius of auspicious clothes started the stealth effect of auspicious clothes when he was close to the divine soldiers, he wanted to touch it secretly. However, how can this hidden means escape Xu Ming''s mind?


    Xu mingchong came up with a pot of luck, a genius and a pawn.


    "If this goes on, Xu Ming alone may sweep away all other talents..." pochuan felt a deep despair. "No! We must find a way to get rid of Xu Ming first! Otherwise, I have no hope of living to the end! - since hundreds of talents can''t help you, what about thousands of talents?"


    Pochuan gradually had an idea - that is, to unite as many talents as possible to kill Xu Ming!

 Chapter 1490

    Shenbing mansion.


    A seven pin force in endless chaos.


    In terms of the degree of prosperity, it is better than tianwenyu.


    There are more than 50% of the top equipment in the endless chaos 100000 domain, which comes from the Shenbing mansion!


    And every time the ten thousand domain genius war, the Shenbing mansion will select the "top ten Shenbing"! At this time, there are hundreds of magic soldiers on the candidate list of magic soldiers.


    Bloodthirsty sword!


    Emperor crazy knife!


    Broken sky gun!


    The great powers of Shenbing mansion were not surprised when they looked at the names of candidate Shenbing. These magic soldiers are regular guests on the "top ten magic soldiers" list.


    Suddenly, the great powers of the Shenbing mansion noticed a unique Shenbing: the nameless pot.


    "Pot?"


    The great powers of Shenbing mansion all looked at each other - what the hell is this?


    Immediately, they called up the water curtain image of the "nameless pot".


    In the battle, a dissolute figure, carrying a pot, killed all directions; Kill a genius in one pot, no one can stop it.


    "This..."


    The great powers of Shenbing mansion immediately understood that this "nameless pot" was just a very ordinary chaotic Shenbing; Even "ordinary" is not enough. However, the genius who uses this pot is too strong; This pot killed too many talents, so it appeared in the candidate list of divine soldiers.


    "Since the establishment of the ''top ten divine soldiers'' list, hasn''t the pot appeared in the candidate list?" the Lord of the divine soldiers House said strangely.


    Other powers were embarrassed and said, "normal people don''t carry a pot as a weapon..."


    "You say... According to this trend, will this pot finally be selected as the ''top ten magic soldiers''?"


    A pot, selected into the "top ten magic soldiers", is a joke!


    However, the "top ten magic soldiers" list has always been selected based on the number of killings. It has to be said that according to the current trend, this pot is indeed likely to be selected as the "top ten magic soldiers".


    At the thought of a pot appearing on the "top ten divine soldiers" list, the great powers of the divine soldiers house have a touch of sadness.


    "That''s right!" the Lord of the Shenbing mansion suddenly said, "if this pot is really selected into the ''top ten Shenbing'', what title should we give to the users of the pot?"


    Every time the ten thousand regions talent war, the Shenbing mansion will send out ten titles, such as sword God, sword saint, gun demon


    These titles represent supreme honor!


    However, those who use the pot... Really don''t have a title!


    A moment later, a voice came up: "that''s called ''pot bully''..."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Jiefeng.


    An old man in white was sighing and said to a young man, "my grandson, I wanted to teach you my swordsmanship; unfortunately, you have no spirit in swordsmanship! Well... Just watch the war of ten thousand regions and see what kind of weapon you want to learn!"


    The old man in white is a reclusive super existence in endless chaos - Sword old!


    Looking at 100000 areas, no one can surpass his attainments in kendo.


    With his strength, if he is willing, it is not a problem to create a party of eight grade forces!


    "Yes!" replied the boy.


    A few days later, the boy had a firm look in his eyes: "Grandpa, I decided to learn what weapons!"


    "Oh?" old Jian''s eyes lit up and asked, "what weapon?"


    The boy''s eyes were firm and indomitable, and said, "pot!"


    "Pot?" old Jian almost vomited blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed.


    Pochuan spread Xu Ming''s battle image, one spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and even let him form an army of more than 1000 people!


    Moreover, one of the thousands of people in this army has got the top talent of the divine army!


    "Xu Ming, if you can defeat a hundred with one, can you defeat a thousand with one?" pochuan said secretly.


    I''m afraid this army of thousands of people can directly contend with the existence of xuanhuang territory!


    In pochuan''s view, even if Xu Ming is the most top legendary genius in the chaotic realm, he is enough to compete with the xuanhuang realm; But now, his cultivation has fallen to the first level of chaos. His strength must be much lower than before. It is impossible to defeat his army of thousands of people!


    Just... Where does pochuan know that Xu Ming''s accomplishments have never fallen at all; His cultivation is the first level of chaos. There''s nothing to fall!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s real strength is far beyond the xuanhuang realm!


    When the thousand people''s army came over, Xu Ming was also surprised: "so many!?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming responded: "it seems that someone knows my strength, so they work together to deal with me! More than 1000 geniuses..."


    The pot in Xu Ming''s hand reflects the scarlet light in the sun.


    "Kill!!"


    The more than 1000 geniuses knew Xu Ming''s horror and worried that Xu Ming would escape, so they came up and directly launched an attack.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Waves of attack.


    Every wave is a thousand attacks.


    However, in this dense and powerful attack, Xu Ming is like walking in the continuous drizzle. All the attacks fell on him. They sank into the sea without any effect.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, continued to carry a pot and kill wherever he went.


    Xu Ming was the first to shoot the top talent who got the divine weapon before he could get the victory.


    "Too powerful!"


    "Too overbearing!"


    "It''s invincible!"


    In Tianwen holy land, all the great powers watching the war were stunned. They can''t understand why Xu Ming can be so strong with a pot.


    The water curtain images in the whole Tianwen area are also focused on Xu Ming; As for the battle of other talents, no one has paid attention¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s light has covered up the performance of tens of millions of other talents!


    Compared with Xu Ming, even the most amazing genius is eclipsed.


    Even the endless chaos outside Tianwen domain was stunned by Xu Ming. For example, the grandson of jianlao pesters jianlao and must learn "pot"; But... In the endless chaos, there are sword techniques, knife techniques, gun techniques and so on, but I''m stunned. I haven''t heard of "pot techniques".


    Moreover, watching Xu Ming beat people with a pot, there is no "pot method" at all; It''s all about strength, one pot at a time.


    The great powers of the Shenbing mansion were speechless: "this time, this pot must be selected as the ''top ten Shenbing'', or even... The first Shenbing!"


    Let an ordinary pot, which can no longer be ordinary, sit at the head of the "top ten divine soldiers", and the great powers of the divine soldiers house are really drunk! They are considering whether they should change the selection rules of the "top ten magic soldiers".


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After Xu Ming shot dozens of pots, thousands of troops were scattered. Seeing that his attack fell on Xu Ming, it had no effect at all, but Xu Ming was one pot at a time; The mentality of thousands of troops collapsed directly!


    Yes, the mentality collapsed!


    Thousands of troops fled directly.


    After chasing and killing more than 300 geniuses, Xu Ming can''t chase them anymore - these geniuses escape separately. Even if Xu Ming is strong, he can only watch these geniuses escape.


    Just then, a magnificent voice resounded through the whole world: "the space collapse of the seventh chaotic world is about to begin! If you haven''t left the collapse area after the collapse begins, you will die; please check the jade slips and pay attention whether you are from the collapse area!"


    Xu Minglian opened the jade slips and looked at them.


    I saw a huge white circle painted on the map in the jade slips; The areas outside the white circle are marked in red¡ª¡ª The red area represents the collapse area.


    "Er... I''m in the collapse area?"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to ask him to be big. He put away the divine soldiers in the huge thunder center, and sped away towards the white circle.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, already has two supernatural weapons. His accomplishments have been temporarily increased by two levels, reaching the third level of chaos.

 Chapter 1491

    Tianwen domain.


    The 94th chaotic world.


    Huang guguang, the second disciple of the heaven sect, was hiding in a cave and looked carefully out.


    "It''s terrible!" the ancient light heart has lingering palpitations.


    In this chaotic world where he lives, there are black evil army and white evil army. The black evil army, full of evil black evil spirit; The white evil army is emitting a cold white evil spirit.


    Many geniuses spontaneously joined the two legions. At this time, both the black evil army and the white evil army have grown to a scale of 2000 people and are sweeping away the "retail investors" in the whole chaotic world.


    They must first clean up other talents, and then fight a decisive battle; The last surviving genius decides the first.


    The ancient light was almost cleaned up by the black evil army just now.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, I got lucky clothes and hid in the cave in time, so they didn''t find me!"


    At this time, Huang Gu Guang lies down in the cave; Even if the powerful mind sweeps, it will only feel that there is a pile of grass here, and he can''t be found.


    "But it''s not a way to hide all the time..." Huang guguang was depressed - he also wanted to join the black evil army or the white evil army, but the problem was that the two armies had taken shape, and people didn''t accept him at all.


    "If you don''t join the Legion, you will be cleaned up..." Huang Gu Guang was very anxious, but he could only continue to lie down -- lie down, at least he could last a little longer; If you go out, you''re dead.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh chaotic world.


    Xu Ming has already entered the safe white circle area, but strangely


    "Why can''t you touch anyone?"


    After Xu Ming entered the white circle area, he had been carrying a pot for a long time, but he was stunned and didn''t spray a genius. It''s like all the geniuses have evaporated.


    "The white circle area is only one tenth the size of the whole chaotic world; it should be easier to meet other geniuses!" Xu Ming wondered.


    After several days, Xu Ming still didn''t meet any genius.


    At this time, the second collapse of the seventh chaotic world began! This time, the white circle area has shrunk to only a million miles; Obviously, this is forcing all geniuses to enter the decisive battle in that area!


    "Great!" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "Finally, you don''t have to look for people everywhere!"


    Only a million miles around, and Xu Ming''s mind can cover hundreds of thousands of miles; It''s so easy to find other geniuses!


    But


    When Xu Ming arrived at the decisive battle, he was shocked to find that more than 6000 geniuses had gathered together and were ready for battle instead of fighting each other.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was confused and soon understood, "all the remaining geniuses unite against me?"


    Xu Ming has to say that he thinks too much of me!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming saw that pochuan was holding seven heavenly soldiers, and his accomplishments had been raised to the eighth level of chaos!


    At this time, pochuan pointed at Xu Ming and shouted angrily, "Xu Ming, your strength is really strong! But... If you want to blame, blame you for your high profile! How can you not die when we work together with more than 6000 talents?"


    Tianwen holy land.


    The great powers of the sky gate all look ugly - yes, Xu Ming is too high-profile!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, if you keep a low profile, you will become the final winner. It''s easy! However, Xu Ming was so high-profile that he killed the four sides with a pot. As a result, he attracted the siege of all other geniuses!


    Even the great powers of the sky gate don''t think Xu Ming can live under the siege of more than 6000 talents.


    "Is it... Xu Ming is going to die in the first stage of the talent war in Wanyu?" the great powers of the sky gate couldn''t help thinking.


    In endless chaos.


    Some people feel sorry for Xu Ming; Xu Ming who wants to see died, too!


    "Dead!!"


    Sword song is the capital of chaos.


    The Lord of the walking corpse hall has a distorted light in his eyes - he knows very well that if Xu Ming doesn''t die, he must die with Xu Ming''s attitude towards him! After all, Xu Ming''s position is definitely much higher than that of him after the war; Trying to kill him is just a matter of talking.


    "Die!"


    Shenbing mansion.


    Da Neng is also looking forward to Xu Ming''s death.


    If Xu Ming doesn''t die, the pot in Xu Ming''s hand will definitely be on the list of "top ten magic soldiers"; This is a big joke for Shenbing mansion!


    If Xu Ming died, this kind of joke would not happen.


    "Dead!!"


    LAN Jiefeng.


    Jianlao, the invincible existence that is enough to establish the eight grade force, also pays close attention to Xu Ming''s war situation. Only when Xu Ming is dead, his grandson won''t want to use a pot as a weapon.


    At the thought of his own Kendo, he traversed endless chaotic areas, but his grandson insisted on using a pot as a weapon... Old Jian felt the corners of his mouth twitching.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can you not die?"


    Xu Ming smiled.


    "That''s what you said when you gathered thousands of talents to besiege me, but what happened?"


    Xu Ming has to say that pochuan does have some means; Otherwise, it is impossible to gather so many talents. Just... In front of absolute strength, all strategies and means are floating clouds!


    And Xu Ming has "absolute strength"!


    "When death comes, dare you speak hard!" pochuan shouted angrily; I don''t know if he wants to hide his guilt by drinking angrily.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as pochuan waved his sword, more than 6000 geniuses attacked Xu Ming.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Seeing the overwhelming attack, Xu Ming was calm and could not move forward without being busy.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s reaction, pochuan suddenly felt a click in his heart - not good!


    Sure enough, as pochuan expected, even the joint attack of more than 6000 talents did not hurt Xu Ming.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    "Why is it so strong?"


    "The same chaotic environment, how can it be so strong..."


    "Ah - why don''t you give me a chance to win! Why!?"


    Pochuan couldn''t see any chance to win.


    In the war of genius in Wanyu, defeat is death!


    Finally, pochuan completely collapsed!


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you get my luck easily!!"


    Pochuan, who holds seven pieces of divine soldiers, can sweep invincible in other chaotic world; However, in the face of Xu Ming, he didn''t even have the courage to fight!


    Finally, pochuan chose... Self explosion!


    If Xu Ming doesn''t kill him, it''s hard for Xu Ming to get his luck!


    As pochuan turned into a gorgeous fireworks, one genius after another also collapsed and chose to explode!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Tianwen domain leader, Tiantian sect leader and other super beings were completely stunned - Xu Ming was so strong that other geniuses directly collapsed and committed suicide!


    It''s the first time that this kind of thing has happened in the whole endless chaos 100000 domain after so many times of the talent war in the 10000 domain!


    With the continuous explosion of genius, Xu Ming''s game has become no suspense.


    Winner Winner Chicken Dinne

 Chapter 1492

    With an absolutely invincible attitude, Xu Ming crushed all other talents and became the winner of the seventh chaotic world.


    Meanwhile, in other chaotic worlds, the battle continues.


    The 94th chaotic world.


    The ancients wore lucky clothes naked and hid in the cave. They didn''t dare to move.


    Outside the cave, there was a thunderous battle and roar... Obviously, the black evil army and the white evil army were engaged in a big scuffle near him.


    In such a scuffle, Huang guguang didn''t dare to show his face at all; A face is death!


    "Fortunately... Several space collapses have not affected my position!" Huang guguang had to say that he was really lucky!


    If his space is about to collapse, he will have to move his position; In that case, it is easy to be found by others.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    I don''t know how long it took, the earth shaking battle gradually quieted down.


    Before long, a voice sounded in Huang Gu Guang''s ear: "Huang Gu Guang, Congratulations, become the winner of the 94th chaotic world!"


    "What?" Huang Gu Guang was so confused that he almost suspected that he had heard wrong, "me? Winner?"


    You know, Huang guguang hasn''t fought with any genius since he entered the talent war in Wanyu. Since he picked up the lucky clothes, he has been hiding in the cave without moving.


    And that''s how I lay down in the cave and was told that I was the winner?


    Huang Gu''s voice sounded again with a trace of jealousy: "I have to say that your luck is really good! In the 94th chaotic world, the black and white evil army swept away all other talents, and both were destroyed in the great showdown! And you are the only living genius in the 94th world!"


    According to the rules of the first stage of Wanyu genius war - whoever lives to the end is the winner!


    "This......" I''ve been forced for a long time - my luck is too good!


    Then, he laughed wildly in his heart: "ha ha... Sure enough! I am the fate! Such a dangerous situation finally let me live! Ha ha..."


    "I don''t know if Xu Ming is dead?" Huang guguang thought to himself, "the survival rate of Wanyu genius war is so low. I''m probably the only survivor of the sky gate?"


    Soon, the ancient light was moved out of the 94th chaotic world.


    The scene before us changed.


    When the ancient light saw the scene again, he found that he was already at a table.


    This is a low rectangular table, deep mahogany color, but also carved with complex texture. There is another seat beside the table.


    Huang Gu Guang saw that there were 100 tables like this in front of him, that is... 10000 seats!


    Huang Gu Guang immediately knew what this place was - it was an independent small world! The ten thousand talents who won the ten thousand field talent war will appear here.


    At this time, there are thousands of geniuses in this small world.


    Huang Gu Guang''s eyes swept away and found Xu Ming. As for the other geniuses of the firmament gate, I didn''t see any of them.


    "Oh! Xu Ming, you''re not dead yet? It seems that you''re lucky!" the ancient light sneered.


    Xu Ming glanced at the other party, smiled noncommittally and ignored.


    "Hum!" the ancient light didn''t think that Xu Ming, a genius born in ruins, could have much strength; Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, he couldn''t help disdaining Xu Ming more and more. "You just solved the Tianqi game for a few more games. It really surprised me that you won the first stage of the Wanyu talent war!"


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses who won the war of geniuses in Wanyu were temporarily transferred to an independent small world; However, the powerful people of Tianwen holy land can see the scene in this small world.


    Seeing Huang guguang talking to Xu Ming like this, Tianwen''s powerful people in the holy land all look very wonderful.


    The Lord of the heaven sect almost had the impulse to slap the ancient light: "this disgraceful thing!"


    Said Xu Ming won by luck¡ª¡ª Who won by luck, don''t you have any force in your heart?


    Elder Tianjing looked at elder Huang you and sneered, "Huang you, your disciple''s imagination is really rich!"


    What can elder Huang you say¡ª¡ª He couldn''t raise his head at all, let alone defend anything.


    It''s really that Huang you elder can''t enter the independent small world. Otherwise, he would have slapped him and let Huang Gu Guang wake up!


    Other powerful people from all sides also have the feeling of watching jokes: "I say, Lord of the Heaven Gate, it seems that you are not very harmonious inside the heaven gate! If you don''t like Xu Ming very much, we are happy to accept Xu Ming!"


    It''s Zhou Tiange, the top force of six grades!


    ¡­¡­


    In the independent small world, 10000 winning talents took their seats one after another.


    Tianwen domain leader also entered this world.


    "First of all, congratulations on winning the first stage of the Wanyu talent war!"


    The Lord of Tianwen domain smiled and said - these 10000 talents are the absolute elite of Tianwen domain in this era! Those who can win from the first stage either have extraordinary strength or bad luck!


    "Next, you can all enjoy a share of the divine Phoenix flesh and blood!" Heaven asked the domain master to continue laughing, "You must have known the efficacy and value of the divine Phoenix flesh and blood! After eating it, you can not only quickly restore your cultivation to the level before the fall, but also improve your cultivation, strength, talent and other aspects in the follow-up! - and the divine Phoenix flesh and blood can be eaten only in the talent war of the ten thousand regions! This is the most important contribution to the whole endless chaos A reward for top talent! "


    As soon as Tianwen domain master waved his hand, 10000 pieces of divine Phoenix flesh and blood flew to the square table in front of each genius.


    In the hands of the Lord of Tianwen domain, there are only 10000 pieces of divine Phoenix flesh and blood; one is not much, and the other is not much -- if he dares to use one piece of divine Phoenix flesh and blood privately, he will be severely punished by the Lord of divine Phoenix world.


    "Eat!" Heaven asked the domain master with a smile, "the divine Phoenix''s flesh and blood can only be eaten here. You can''t take it out!"


    Shenhuang''s flesh and blood looks like a large piece of roast chicken. However, Xu Ming is surprised by the pure energy, Qi and talent contained in it!


    After some causal induction, he found that there was no problem with the flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix. Like other geniuses, Xu Ming ate the flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that there was an incomparably magical power that moistened his particles in the depths - this was still the case when he didn''t practice. If he began to practice, the moistening speed would be thousands of times faster!


    Tianwenyu thought that all the geniuses had eaten the flesh and blood of shenhuang, and said, "the first stage of the war of geniuses in Wanyu is over here! Geniuses who don''t want to participate in the second stage can leave here now!"


    In the small world, there is a gate to the outside world.


    Walking out of this gate now is to give up the qualification to participate in the second stage; however, there is no need to continue to experience the cruel life and death struggle.

 Chapter 1493

    Looking at this gate to the outside world, many geniuses hesitated.


    Wanyu genius war is extremely cruel!


    In the first stage, only 10000 talents in a field can live to the end, and the survival rate is less than one in ten thousand!


    In the second stage, there are only 10000 talents who can live to the end!


    What is the concept that only 10000 people can live if there are talents in 100000 fields¡ª¡ª Even in each domain, only the strongest genius participates; Then, the survival rate of the second stage is only one tenth! Moreover, he is the strongest genius in every field, only one tenth of his life!


    What''s more, I''m afraid there are hundreds of talents in each field! Therefore, the second stage is also a screening without one!


    Of course


    The more cruel the screening, it means... The greater the chance!


    The talent war of Wanyu is not a talent without talent, but a strong man who has experienced life and death! Once you survive the more cruel second stage, the benefits are unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­


    After a short hesitation, many talents left the small world and gave up the qualification to participate in the second stage.


    Geniuses who dare to participate in the Wanyu talent war are often very arrogant; However, "arrogance" does not mean "death"! After experiencing the cruelty of the first stage, these talents naturally know how lucky they are to win from the first stage; If there is no certain assurance, which genius dares to participate in the second stage?


    Soon, there were fewer than a thousand talents left in the small world. Among them, there are Xu Ming and Huang guguang.


    "Hum! Judging from my luck in participating in the Wanyu talent war, I am definitely destined to return!" Huang guguang has a fascinated confidence in his chest. "In the second stage of the Wanyu talent war, I can definitely turn bad luck into good luck and win easily! - as for Xu Ming?"


    Huang Gu Guang glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully: "does he dare to go? Just looking for death!"


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    Heaven asked the domain master to confirm again: "who else wants to quit?"


    No,


    "OK!" the Lord of Tianwen domain silently nodded, "this year''s Wanyu talent war, we Tianwen domain, a total of 920 talents, participated in the second stage! I have reported each of your messages; thirty years later, you will start with me to the origin of Wanyu and participate in the second stage!"


    With that, every genius left this small world one after another.


    When Huang guguang stepped into the gate to the outside world, he had a very rebellious smile on his face: "this time I won the war of genius in the ten thousand regions. After returning to the gate of the sky, my status will be greatly improved!"


    The idea of Huang guguang is completely reasonable!


    After all, how difficult it is to win the war of genius! The whole sky gate is just what he and Xu Ming did!


    When passing through the gate, Huang guguang had imagined that the great powers in the door would definitely be more enthusiastic about themselves! After returning to the sect, other disciples in the sect will definitely compliment themselves more!


    "And... The little younger martial sister who has been unable to win in the sect should eat it this time!"


    The little younger martial sister whom she thought of was the daughter of elder cangyun. She was as cold as ice. Because the identity is not simple, Huang guguang does not dare to start by force, but pursues it hard; However, after many years, there is still no progress!


    Huang guguang is confident that he has won the war of genius and captured his heart. It is just around the corner.


    "Ha ha..." when I thought of this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, as soon as Huang Gu Guang left the small world and returned to Tianwen holy land, he saw that a pile of great powers of the sky gate were speeding in his own direction! That posture, that enthusiasm


    Only master Huang You''s face seemed a little ugly; However, in Huang guguang''s view, it should be that master was surprised by his own adverse weather.


    "Ha ha......" Huang Gu Guang felt more and more satisfied.


    He was about to meet the enthusiastic powerful people in the sect, but he found that... The sect leader of heaven, the elder Tianjing, the elder cangyun, the elder huhai and other sect powerful people passed by him, as if they had not seen themselves at all!


    "Hmm?" Huang Gu Guang just raised his hands and suddenly froze there - what''s going on?


    Then, Huang Gu Guang saw that a powerful man surrounded Xu Ming behind him. The eyes looking at Xu Ming one by one are far more than "enthusiasm", but "piety"!


    "What''s going on?" Huang Gu was stunned - how could Xu Ming and himself be treated so differently when they both won the first stage of the Wanyu talent war?


    At this time, Huang Gu Guang saw that his master, Huang you elder, had rushed to him.


    "Teacher..." Huang Gu Guang just saluted, but found that master''s face was as cold as younger martial sister''s usual look.


    Huang guguang was confused and felt a little bad - his hunch was right! When the elder Huang you rushed up, he raised his hand and slapped him!


    PA!!


    Huang guguang was completely stunned - he won the war of genius in the ten thousand regions. Why did he get smoked as soon as he came out?


    He looked at the wild elder with a confused face: "master, you..."


    "Don''t call me Shifu!" elder Huang you scolded angrily, "I don''t have a stupid disciple like you!"


    "I..." Huang Gu Guang was more and more confused - the plot was different from what he imagined!


    Elder Huang you continued to curse: "do you think you can raise your tail to heaven after winning the first stage of the talent war in Wanyu? -- you don''t think about how you won!"


    How did you win?


    Huang guguang wanted to say - of course, it''s bad luck and fate!


    However, before he could speak, the wild tour elder scolded: "this is Xu Ming''s battle image. Look how he won!"


    Then the elder Huang you threw a jade slip.


    Huang Gu Guang doubtfully infiltrated the divine thoughts into the jade slips and watched them.


    At this look, the ancient light suddenly confused: "this... So strong!?"


    He''s completely stupid!


    What is recorded in the jade slips is the water curtain image of Xu Ming who finally rolled over more than 6000 talents with his own strength!


    More than 6000 geniuses hit Xu Ming like an ant trying to shake a tree. Xu Ming, however, did not show any secret skills. He just carried a pot and killed the whole audience with his unimaginable strength; Kill one person in one pot and leave it for thousands of miles!


    "This..." Huang Gu Guang looked at Xu Ming in horror. How could it be so strong?


    "Now I know the difference between myself and Xu Ming?" the elder Huang you snorted. "Besides, with your strength, do you dare to challenge Xu Ming? Do you dare to participate in the second stage of the talent war in Wanyu? Do you think your luck will continue to be good? - hum! I tell you, among the 100000 talents in Wanyu, you have more luck than you


    The barren ancient light is like being poured to the end by a basin of cold water! At this time, he finally woke up - yes! With his strength, he passed the first stage completely by luck. Where did he get the courage to participate in the second stage?


    It''s just... He woke up too late!


    The second stage of Wanyu genius war, once you sign up, you can''t cancel! Otherwise, it will be pursued and killed by the whole endless chaotic range; In the endless chaos, there will be no place for him!

 Chapter 1494

    Tianwen holy land.


    The kitchen god is cooking delicious food carefully.


    The flame beat in the palm of his left hand, very docile and obedient. In his right hand, he was carrying a pot; The delicious food in the pot emits fragrance.


    As soon as the fire arrived, the kitchen god stopped the fire in an instant.


    "Incense!"


    "How fragrant!"


    The kitchen god boasted and couldn''t wait to taste it. He was so happy that his eyes narrowed at the entrance of the delicious food.


    "How can there be no good wine without good meat?" the kitchen god took out the wine and ate and drank.


    To tell the truth, as a nirvana, the kitchen god lives like this. It''s really... Degenerate enough!


    However, the Kitchen God doesn''t feel anything bad about his life. Instead, he feels very comfortable.


    "Those who can''t think of it are all working hard on the Wanyu battlefield to pursue the realm of domain master..." the Kitchen God thought disdainfully while eating good wine and food, "Even if you become a domain master, what can you do? What''s the meaning of life if you practice every day? Besides... Those who can become a domain master have already succeeded in preaching; those who can''t become a domain master are difficult to break through for hundreds of millions of years! It''s better to look at the open, settle in a corner, ignore the facts and enjoy life like me!"


    The more the Kitchen God thinks about it, the more he feels happy about his life.


    In his opinion, those who only know cultivation and pursue a higher level are simply stupid!


    "To be a man... Be content and content!"


    Just then, the kitchen god received a message.


    The summons came from Tianwen domain master, with only three simple words: "come and see me!"


    "Hmm?" the Kitchen God couldn''t help wondering - he always didn''t ask the truth when he joined the command of Tianwen domain leader, and Tianwen domain leader rarely came to him.


    He couldn''t understand for a moment. Heaven asked the domain leader what would come to him.


    However, he went to see the Lord of heaven immediately.


    As soon as we arrived in the hall, the Kitchen God saw two powerful figures! Even heaven asked the domain master, and he was very polite to these two figures.


    "They are the strong ones of the two domain masters!" the kitchen god was surprised and wondered more and more. Heaven asked the domain master why he called himself here.


    Heaven asked the domain master to get up and said, "this is the great power from the Shenbing mansion - Ganmo domain master!"


    Shenbing mansion?


    The kitchen god was stunned. He seemed to have a vague hunch of something.


    "This......" when Tianwen domain master pointed to another great power, he looked more and more serious, "it''s a great power from the holy land of origin - poor domain master!"


    Holy land of origin!


    Hearing these four words, the Kitchen God immediately felt respectful.


    "Ha ha..." the poor Taoist domain master smiled, "I just came by to accompany Gan Mo! This time, Gan Mo is the host and guest!"


    The head of Ganmo domain smiled at the kitchen god and said, "I''m here to congratulate you on your refined magic weapon... Becoming the first of the ''top ten magic weapons'' in the talent war of Wanyu!"


    "Ah!?" although the kitchen god had expected it for a long time, he was still shocked. "The first of the top ten magic soldiers?"


    Looking at the shocked look of the kitchen god, head Gan Moyu said to himself - I''m even more shocked than you! I took the first of the top ten magic soldiers in a pot.


    However, on the surface, the Lord of Ganmo domain still looked congratulatory; in his hand, he also had a gold token and said, "this is the recognition of the Shenbing mansion!"


    On the front of the gold token, the words "Shenbing mansion" are engraved; on the back, the words "the first of the top ten Shenbing" are engraved.


    Although this is just a token, having this token means that you can get a chance to protect the Shenbing mansion!


    Looking at the endless chaotic hundred thousand domains, there are really few forces that dare not give face to the Shenbing mansion! Even if Heaven asks the domain master, you should bow your head to the Shenbing mansion! - after all, forces like Shenbing mansion not only have strong strength, but also help many great powers refine Shenbing, which is related to many super beings!


    "Deserve it! Deserve it!" the Kitchen God said "no", but his body honestly accepted the token - with this token, he would have an additional amulet.


    "This time, I also brought the title of our Shenbing mansion to Xu Ming!" the master of Ganmo domain said again.


    "Title?" Tianwen asked the domain leader and Kitchen God. They were all so excited that they could get the title of Shenbing mansion. It was a great honor!


    "I''ll call Xu Ming now!" Heaven asked the domain master.


    "No need!" master Gan Mo waved his hand, "just give the token to Xu Ming!"


    With that, Ganmo domain master dropped a world ring with tokens and rewards in it; then he turned around and left with the poor domain master.


    "So casual?"


    Tianwen asked the domain leader what Xu Ming''s title was after sending them away. He glanced into the world ring and saw that the token said: pot bully!


    "Poof!" Heaven asked the domain master. He almost vomited blood. I''m afraid this is the most wonderful title since the establishment of Shenbing mansion?


    It''s no wonder that Ganmo domain leader left his things - it''s really... Embarrassing to let him grant Xu Ming such a title face to face!


    ¡­¡­


    But in any case, the reputation of "pot bully Xu Ming" has spread in endless chaos.


    Once, the genius in endless chaos was carrying a sword or a knife and gun; Nowadays, more and more geniuses wander through endless chaos and like to carry a pot!


    There are more and more people in the endless chaos domain... Pot back man!


    At the same time, a loose "non-governmental organization" has gradually sprung up in endless chaos, that is, the iron pot Gang!


    ¡­¡­


    Black cloud area. The state of Jin.


    The state of Jin is a powerful liupin force; The degree of prosperity is far from comparable to that of the sword song chaotic country! Even the sky gate is slightly inferior to the chaos state of Jin.


    Zuiji Lou is a famous restaurant in the capital of Jin.


    Two geniuses quarreled over the seat grabbing.


    "Hum!" a young man in Chinese clothes said coldly, "there are not many people in the capital of Jin who dare to grab a seat with me! Get out!"


    Another young man in black showed no weakness, "Shua" took a pot out of the world ring and patted it on the table.


    With a loud bang, the whole restaurant looked at them.


    The boy in black shouted angrily, "you say ''go'' again!"


    The young man in Chinese clothes was stunned at first, and then laughed: "it''s his brother! It''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. His family doesn''t know his family!"


    The boy in black was stunned: "you too...?"


    "Ha ha!" the boy in Chinese clothes also took out a pot from the world ring and patted it on the table, "iron pot Gang!"


    Pat the pot. This is the unique greeting method of the iron pot gang.


    Seeing this, the boy in black immediately smiled: "what a brother! Drink together, drink together!"


    Just then, a swordsman at the next table said with a sneer: "the iron pot Gang? Where are the cats and dogs that come out? I''ve never heard of them! - two people with pots are laughing here. It''s killing me!"


    "Hmm?" the young man in Chinese clothes and the young man in black immediately swept towards the swordsman at the adjacent table.


    The boy in black raised the pot and shouted, "where are the iron pot Gang?"


    "Here!"


    "Here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the drunken building, there were cheers of pride.


    Then, dozens of figures carrying pots rushed into the Zuiji building.


    The young man in black simply said something. Suddenly, dozens of figures angrily surrounded the swordsman just now and kept him tight.


    "Brothers, get him!" the boy in black waved the pot and drank.


    Then, dozens of pots greeted the unlucky swordsman.

 Chapter 1495

    Xu Ming became famous in one pot, and countless talents took Xu Ming as their idol; Even, the "star chasing group" iron pot gang has been formed!


    All the geniuses in the iron pot Gang take "pot" as their main weapon; They also fantasize that they can kill one person in a pot like Xu Ming and stay for thousands of miles!


    But


    The iron pot Gang''s record of fighting alone is not very good!


    Xu Ming can carry a pot and be invincible vertically and horizontally, not because of how good Xu Ming''s "pot method" is, but because Xu Ming''s strength completely crushed the same level of genius¡ª¡ª When the strength is completely crushed, it doesn''t matter what weapon to use!


    But... The gang members of the iron pot gang are different! Their strength has not crushed the talents of the same rank, but they fight with a pot; Under such circumstances, can we fight alone without being abused?


    Of course, the iron pot Gang rarely fight alone.


    Generally speaking, the iron pot Gang likes more people and bullies less people¡ª¡ª Every time we fight, dozens fight one! In this case, the "pot method" is no longer important. Just smash forward with a pot!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know anything about all this.


    At this time, Xu Ming is practicing in the sky gate to absorb the pure energy contained in the flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix.


    "The flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix is really the best treasure to improve his cultivation!" even Xu Ming was shocked by the speed of his cultivation.


    You know, Xu Ming''s cultivation speed is extremely fast! The mysterious power in the flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix has increased Xu Ming''s cultivation speed a thousand times¡ª¡ª Xu Ming will maintain this incredible cultivation speed until the power of shenhuang''s flesh and blood is completely consumed!


    And... Xu Ming also accumulated a great deal of luck in the killing in the first stage of the Wanyu genius war. Now, most of these Qi power are integrated by the pure power of shenhuang''s flesh and blood, and quickly transformed into Xu Ming''s accomplishments!


    Even though Xu Ming''s immortal demon body is much more difficult to improve than other skills; However, Xu Ming still feels that his accomplishments are soaring all the time.


    Chaos second order!


    Third order chaos!


    Chaos fourth order!


    After more than 20 years of cultivation, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have jumped directly from the first level of chaos to the sixth level of chaos!


    The improvement of cultivation brings a surge in strength!


    Xu Ming''s strength has also been promoted two levels, reaching the seventh level of xuanhuang territory¡ª¡ª This is when Xu Ming didn''t fully open the plug-in.


    If Xu Ming puts the "eternal power" hanging and "Wanjie hegemony system" and other plug-in functions to the extreme; Well, I''m afraid it''s no problem to reach the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory!


    If you open the "unlimited separation" hanging or display the "ten thousand Epiphyllum", Xu Ming may not find an opponent in the dark and yellow realm!


    "After other geniuses ate the flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix, their cultivation should soon return to the Ninth level of chaos!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Xu Ming is different from other geniuses after all¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s original cultivation was only the first level of chaos. After eating the blood and flesh of the divine Phoenix, his cultivation soared to the sixth level of chaos in a short time. It''s incredible! But other geniuses themselves are the cultivation of the Ninth level of chaos, but their strength has been tempered and suppressed to the first level of chaos; Their recovery speed is naturally much faster than Xu Ming''s cultivation speed.


    Cultivation speed can''t be compared with recovery speed after all.


    And... After other geniuses recover their accomplishments, they are likely to attack the xuanhuang realm with the powerful energy contained in the flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s opponent in the second stage of the war of genius in Wanyu will no longer be the chaotic realm, but... The dark and yellow realm!


    But


    Even if the opponent''s cultivation is a level one or higher in the xuanhuang realm, so what? With Xu Ming''s current strength of seven levels in xuanhuang territory, it still takes only one pot to crush those low-level talents in xuanhuang territory.


    The only problem is¡ª¡ª


    "I don''t know if I can also pick up a pot in the second stage of Wanyu genius war!"


    If you can''t find a pot, you can''t have another pot.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming''s cultivation level was raised to the sixth level of chaos, the mysterious power gained by eating the blood and flesh of the divine Phoenix had also been consumed by Xu Ming.


    "It''s time to go out!"


    Xu Ming knows that even if he continues to shut down, his cultivation will not be promoted to level 7 of chaos in a short time! Moreover, more than 20 years have passed, and it is not far away from going to the origin of Wanyu and participating in the second stage of Wanyu genius war; It''s time to go out, too.


    As soon as Xu Ming left the pass, elder Tianjing came and handed him a world ring.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Elder Tianjing smiled and said, "this is the title and treasure given to you by the Shenbing mansion."


    "Shenbing mansion?" Xu Ming knew this force and couldn''t help laughing. "The pot I used was selected as the" top ten Shenbing "


    "You slaughtered nearly 7000 talents with a pot. Can you not be selected into the ''top ten divine soldiers''?" elder Tianjing glanced at it and said, "not only the'' top ten divine soldiers'', but also the ''top ten divine soldiers''!"


    You know, there are only a little more than 10000 geniuses in the first stage of the war of geniuses in Wanyu, a chaotic world! It''s a terrible number to kill 70% of geniuses on one''s own - I''m afraid no one has done it in the history of the war of thousands of geniuses!


    And Xu Ming did it with a pot! It is well deserved to be the "top ten magic soldiers"!


    "Look what my title is!" Xu Ming took the world ring and looked at it.


    "Pot bully!?" Xu Ming was speechless -- how does this title sound a little awkward!


    However, when Xu Ming saw other rewards in the world ring, he immediately smiled: "one million chaotic Yuanjing! - it is worthy of being the top seven forces Shenbing mansion. It was generous indeed!"


    The chaotic source crystal is used by the existence above the environment of all things. Even the inferior chaotic source crystal is ten thousand times more precious than the superior chaotic source stone!


    "Now, I have no shortage of hanging points!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that even if there is no lack of hanging points, he is still very weak in endless chaos!


    "The higher you stand, the faster you can rise!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Just like now, if Xu Ming did not decisively go from duanjie island to the capital of Jiange chaotic country, and then from the capital of Jiange country to the initial place to participate in the talent war of Wanyu; Then, Xu Ming''s growth rate can never be so fast!


    And Xu Ming, why is he so high-profile in the war of genius in Wanyu¡ª¡ª Is to attract the attention of superpowers in endless chaos!


    "Han Mo, wait for me!" Xu Ming''s eyes are very firm. "When I win the battle of ten thousand regions and become an existence that attracts the attention of the whole endless chaos, I should be able to help you!"

 Chapter 1496

    After chatting with elder Tianjing, Xu Ming went directly to Tianwen holy land and found Tianwen domain master.


    "Oh, Xu Ming? What can I do for you?" as the absolute ruler of Tianwen domain, the Lord of Tianwen domain seldom looks pleasant in the face of ordinary talents; However, he was very polite to Xu Ming. After all, with Xu Ming''s talent, it is possible to reach his level in the future!


    "Heaven asks the domain master!" Xu Ming hugged his fist. "I have something to ask!"


    "Is it a matter of practice? - say it!" Heaven asked the domain master with a smile.


    "No!" said Xu Ming, "I''d like to ask the domain master, have you ever heard of a power - Eternal hall!"


    Gu Hanmo took Xu Yin to the eternal hall.


    Xu Ming has asked the leader of duanjie island and the leader of Jiange country before. He has never heard of the eternal hall. Therefore, Xu Ming now directly came to ask the Lord.


    "Eternal hall?" to Xu Ming''s surprise, Tianwen domain master also showed doubt. After thinking for a while, Tian asked the domain master to shake his head, "haven''t you heard of it!"


    "Haven''t you even heard of it?" Xu Ming was really shocked.


    You know, there are hundreds of thousands of endless chaotic domains. The Lord of Tianwen domain is the Lord of one domain! At his level, he must have a wide range of knowledge; In the endless chaos, there should not be many great forces that Tianwen domain leader has never heard of!


    Tianwen domain Master said, "I naturally know the forces of six grades and seven grades in the endless chaos! But if it is a force below five grades, I haven''t heard of it, and it''s normal!"


    "It must be a force of more than six grades!" Xu Ming said very firmly.


    If Xu Ming is still in the kingdom of sword and song chaos, he may feel that the Wupin force is a very huge behemoth; You may think that the eternal hall is a force of five grades!


    However, after arriving at the initial place, Xu Ming has understood that the five grade forces are nothing at all! Gu Hanmo will never arrange Xu Yin to Wupin forces; Even the liupin power is too low!


    Tianwen domain leader said again in his mind: "I haven''t heard of it! - there is another possibility, that is, the hidden forces in endless chaos!"


    "Hidden forces?"


    "Yes!" the Lord of heaven asked the domain nodded and said, "endless chaos has existed for too long! Too many super beings have been born over the endless years; some super beings are hidden, and even the Lord of the world doesn''t know! -- if you are sure that the eternal hall is a force above one party''s six grades, then it is likely to be a hidden force!"


    Xu Ming left in disappointment.


    He thought that the Lord of heaven would know the eternal temple; But he was told that the eternal hall is likely to be a hidden force, and even the Lord of the shenhuang world may not know it.


    "Hidden forces... Just! When I stand higher, I''ll find a way to mobilize all forces to help me inquire about the eternal hall!" Xu Ming thought sadly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help imagining his daughter Xu Yin.


    When Gu Hanmo left with Xu Yin, Xu Yin was still in his infancy. Now, time flies, and Xu Ming has entered endless chaos for thousands of years; What will Xu Yin look like when she was a baby?


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 30-year period has come.


    Xu Ming and nearly a thousand other geniuses gathered in Tianwen holy land, ready to follow Tianwen domain master to the origin of Wanyu.


    "The vastness of endless chaos is really unimaginable!"


    Xu Ming has seen the picture of the whole "chaotic world", and his vastness makes Xu Ming stunned!


    The place of origin of ten thousand fields is undoubtedly the core of endless chaos.


    The place of origin emits the "line of origin" all the time. The line of 100000 origins affects 100000 heavens - these 100000 heavens are the initial place of 100000!


    The initial place also evolved into chaos, dark and yellow, creating all things.


    Even the "broken boundary island", which is very weak among the many three grade forces in Tianwen territory, has a boundary of millions! The Sipin power sword song chaotic country has hundreds of millions of borders¡ª¡ª The five and six forces above are unimaginable!


    Although Tianwen domain is only a very common one among 100000 heavens, it has been vast and appalling! Moreover, there are 100000 seven grade forces like tianwenyu!


    Xu Ming has to admit that the talents selected from the ten thousand fields are definitely the top talents in the endless chaos!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help glancing at the ancient light.


    With Xu Ming''s eyesight, we can naturally see that the ancient light has not reached the "top" level of the whole endless chaos. He went to the second stage of the war of genius in Wanyu. I''m afraid it''s almost impossible for him to come back alive.


    Considering that he was a fellow disciple, Xu Ming couldn''t help but voice a reminder: "Huang guguang, if you need it, I can give you some advice!"


    Xu Ming''s words carry a lot of weight!


    You know, Xu Ming has a "Zhidao guidance system"; If he is really willing to point out the ancient light, it will definitely benefit a lot from the ancient light. Even it is not difficult to win the second stage of the war of genius in Wanyu!


    However, Xu Ming''s words had another taste in Huang guguang.


    "Instruct me?" the ancient light sneered. "Xu Ming, you deliberately came to show off in front of me, didn''t you? -- instruct me? It''s up to you to say the word" instruct "? Is it difficult? Your strength is more powerful than my master Huang you elder!?"


    Xu Ming just smiled and didn''t bother to say more.


    In fact, for the sake of his fellow disciples, Xu Ming kindly wants to give Huang guguang a way to live; However, since Huang guguang refused to appreciate it, he was lucky to think of it as a donkey''s liver and lung. Naturally, Xu Ming was too lazy to mind his own business, so let Huang guguang live and die!


    With the strength of the ancient light, the possibility of "extinction" in the second stage of the war of genius in Wanyu is more than 99%.


    Tianwen domain master and other geniuses naturally did not know that such a dialogue had taken place between Xu Ming and Huang guguang in private.


    "It''s time to start!" Tianwen domain master was the first to enter the chaotic transmission array!


    This chaotic transmission array in Tianwen holy land is undoubtedly the largest transmission array in the whole Tianwen domain! You can follow the strange line of origin and directly transfer it from Tianwen holy land to the place of origin of Wanyu!


    Moreover, it takes almost no time to shuttle through this chaotic transmission array.


    Xu Ming and other geniuses have entered the array one after another.


    The large array is started by the power of chaotic origin, and almost instantaneously, it is connected to the space of the origin of 10000 domains.


    Boom!!


    In just a moment, Tianwen domain master and nearly a thousand talents such as Xu Ming arrived at the origin of Wanyu.


    "Ha ha, God asked, you''re not slow!" as soon as you got out of the chaos transmission array, a light voice sounded.


    Heaven asked the domain master, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "evil demon domain master!"


    The foreign demons of the sword song chaotic country are all from the evil devil kingdom.

 Chapter 1497

    The foreign demons of the sword song chaotic country are all from the evil devil kingdom.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" the evil demon domain leader suddenly stared at Xu Ming.


    His eyes seemed gray and cold; There is no substantial murderous spirit, but it makes people feel bleak.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at the evil demon domain master and was not afraid.


    However, at the same time, Xu Ming also wondered why the evil demon domain master targeted himself face to face.


    Although Xu Ming killed more than a dozen talents at the top of chaos in the evil devil kingdom; But in Xu Ming''s opinion, this should not be the reason for the evil demon domain master to target himself¡ª¡ª After all, if you look at a region, genius at the top of chaos is nothing at all! For example, in the first stage of the war of ten thousand talents in Tianwen domain, millions of talents died at the top of chaos!


    The evil Lord continued to stare at Xu Ming, and his momentum gradually oppressed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, however, remained unmoved.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, the evil demon domain master smiled, and his murderous spirit was instantly removed.


    "Xu Ming? Yes! Yes! Indeed, it deserves its reputation!" the evil demon domain leader laughed and was very kind.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering more and more - the evil devil domain master first oppressed himself with momentum, and then turned into such an attitude in the twinkling of an eye. What''s the situation.


    "I''m a genius of Tianwen domain, of course!" the Tianwen domain Master said proudly.


    "Don''t put gold on your face! - this is Xu Ming''s talent. What does it have to do with your Tianwen domain? If Xu Ming appears in the evil devil domain, he can still have this strength!" the evil devil domain master teased.


    Xu Ming can see that there is a good relationship between Tianwen domain master and evil demon domain master!


    "But... Since the relationship is good, why do the two sides often have friction and fighting in the frontier?" Xu Ming wondered for a moment.


    In fact, what Xu Ming doesn''t know is that Tianwen domain master and evil demon domain master deliberately let the frontier often fight! After all, every strong man is honed from the bloody battle; If there is no fighting environment, how can Tianwen domain and evil demon domain produce super strong?


    Therefore, the frequent fighting in the frontier does not mean that the relationship between Tianwen domain master and evil demon domain master is not good.


    "Let''s go! Go to the holy land of origin!" the master of the evil demon domain said.


    The evil demon domain leader also brought nearly a thousand talents to participate in the second stage of the talent war in the world.


    The geniuses of the evil devil Kingdom secretly looked at Xu Ming curiously; However, no one dares to show a provocative look to Xu Ming. The name of "pot bully" is still very deterrent among the talents participating in the Wanyu genius war!


    Xu Ming, Tianwen domain master and evil demon domain master are walking on the wide street.


    Before long, I suddenly saw a figure in front of me and stopped in the middle of the road - this is a young man with a serious spirit. At this time, he was carrying a blood sword and turned his back to Xu Ming and others.


    "Hmm?" the heaven asked the domain leader and evil devil domain leader, both of whom frowned slightly - they were already standing on the top of endless chaos, and someone dared to block their way? Moreover, he is only a young genius!


    But then, heaven asked the domain master and evil demon domain master, and they all loosened their eyebrows. Because they have recognized the identity of the teenager: "is it him?"


    At this time, the Blood Sword boy slowly turned around and looked at Xu Ming accurately: "I, flying blood, officially challenge you! - Xu Ming, see you on the platform in ten days!"


    Leaving this sentence, the Blood Sword boy "flying blood" didn''t wait for Xu Ming to answer, so he went straight away. In a flash, it disappeared.


    Xu Ming was speechless and couldn''t help asking around, "who is he?"


    "You don''t even know the Blood Sword ''flying blood''?" Tianwen asked the domain master, who couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming strangely. "Didn''t you see the war report of the ten thousand domain genius War I gave you?"


    After the end of the first stage of the Wanyu genius war, it is natural that great power has sorted out the war report. Although not all geniuses are recorded, some great geniuses are also recorded; The Blood Sword "flying blood" is one of the most powerful!


    And Tianwen, the domain master, gave the battle report to all the talents in the domain who want to participate in the second stage at the first time.


    "No!" Xu Mingli replied naturally.


    What''s good¡ª¡ª Anyway, for Xu Ming, no matter what kind of genius he is, he will fall down one pot at a time!


    "You''re too..." Tianwen asked the domain leader. He wanted to instigate Xu Ming, but he hesitated and didn''t say anything; After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, he does have proud capital.


    "Flying blood is the second genius of the top ten divine soldiers!" Tianwen domain Master explained, "in the first stage, he killed more than 900 talents with a sword in his hand, second only to you! The title given to him by the divine army house is: Blood Sword!"


    The evil demon domain leader also said: "flying blood is a legendary genius in the chaotic world! Moreover, it is the top in the legends of the chaotic world!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming answered faintly, and then said, "his title is much better than me!"


    Xu Ming''s Title: pot bully!


    Blood Sword? Pot bully?


    When the two titles are put together, it is obvious that Xu Ming''s title is much lower!


    Xu Ming even wondered if the people who gave him the title of Shenbing mansion thought of such a title because they were unhappy with themselves?


    "Xu Ming!" Heaven asked the domain leader solemnly, "since Feixue dares to challenge you, I think he has a certain confidence! How sure are you that you can defeat him?"


    The evil demon domain leader and others also looked at Xu Ming.


    "How much assurance?" Xu Ming just shook his head.


    Heaven asked the domain master in a daze: "not sure?"


    In the opinion of Tianwen domain leader, Xu Ming should win more! Why does Xu Ming shake his head?


    Xu Ming shook his head again: "it''s not that I''m not sure, but... I''m not interested in fighting him!"


    yes! No interest!


    Blood Sword "flying blood"¡ª¡ª Oh! What cat and dog dare to challenge brother Ming?


    Even if the challenge is over, it still behaves so drag! Without waiting for Xu Ming''s answer, he left coldly - if you want to challenge, does brother Ming have to fight? If so, there are many people who want to challenge brother Ming, and brother Ming is still tired to death?


    "Xu Ming." Heaven asked Lord Yu, "you''d better fight him!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Flying blood is the second genius in the top ten magic soldiers! If he challenges you, he will certainly attract a lot of attention in the place of origin; if you don''t fight, others will think you''re not as scared as flying blood!"


    Tianwen domain leader is right.


    Even if Feixue didn''t deliberately publicize the war, how many people are paying attention to the trend of Feixue and Xu Ming in this place of origin!


    Xu Ming has not yet reached the holy land of origin. The matter of flying blood challenging him has spread all over the place of origin.

 Chapter 1498

    "Have you heard? Fei Xue and Xu Ming will make an appointment after ten days!"


    Shenhuang world, many geniuses are paying attention to this war.


    Shenhuang world is not only the power of the Lord of shenhuang world, but also the top eight grade power of the whole "chaos world"! Even the holy land of the origin of the chaos world is the territory of the divine Phoenix world; The disciples of shenhuang world enjoy the best cultivation environment.


    Therefore, the disciples of shenhuang world also regard themselves as superior and don''t think much of other talents in endless chaos.


    In the generation of shenhuang world, there has never been a genius of "legend level in chaotic environment"; But even so, they don''t think much of the legendary genius of chaos in other places!


    "Legend level of chaos realm?" the disciples of shenhuang world didn''t pay much attention to these six words.


    The legend level of chaotic environment can only show that in the chaotic environment stage, the strength is very strong; But it can''t be explained that it will always be strong in the xuanhuang realm!


    After the end of the first stage of the Wanyu talent war, the winning disciples ate the flesh and blood of the divine Phoenix, and most of their accomplishments broke through the xuanhuang realm; Therefore, the legendary level of chaos is a thing of the past!


    Chaotic state and dark yellow state are like the relationship between "primary school" and "junior middle school". No matter how good your grades are in primary school, you can''t say that your grades will continue to be good after junior high school.


    Therefore, who can continue to be strong in the xuanhuang realm, that is the real strength!


    Between Feixue and Xu Ming, most of the disciples in the shenhuang world are more optimistic about Feixue.


    "The Blood Sword ''flying blood'' is really terrible! He uses chaos to the Tao, evolves space, kills, and kills everything with one sword!"


    "Indeed! The strength of flying blood depends on his understanding of the chaos to the Tao! Even if he breaks through the dark and yellow realm, his strength will still be terrible! Even in our shenhuang world, there may not be anyone stronger than flying blood! And Xu Ming..."


    In the view of the disciples of shenhuang world, although Xu Ming''s strength is also very strong, he can''t be recognized by them! Because when Xu Ming was fighting, he was killed in a pot from beginning to end, and didn''t show much mystery at all.


    "Xu Ming should have practiced some powerful divine body method! At the level of chaos, his defense is invincible and his attack is also against the sky! But... Such a cultivation method is like fishing with all his strength; it is more powerful at the level of chaos, and it is of little use in the dark and yellow!"


    "That''s right! No matter how strong the divine body is in the chaotic realm, it''s just a joke in the xuanhuang realm!"


    "If you don''t practice the Tao, it''s just a heresy after all!"


    "If you are in chaos, flying blood may not be Xu Ming''s opponent! But now, flying blood has broken through the dark and yellow realm. It should be very easy to win Xu Ming!"


    "Just look at the battle between Feixue and Xu Ming ten days later!"


    The disciples of shenhuang world are not very convinced of Xu Ming''s strength. They even think that even if any of them is changed, it is not difficult to win Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten days later, Xu Ming''s blood flies?"


    "The battle between the first and second of the top ten magic soldiers is good!"


    "What does it look like? It must be flying blood to win easily!"


    "If both sides are still in chaos, Xu Ming may still be able to fight with flying blood! But now, both sides should be in xuanhuang territory; with Xu Ming''s skills, where is flying blood''s opponent?"


    "Oh! Even in chaos, is it difficult for Xu Ming to win flying blood? -- in the first stage of the talent war in Wanyu, flying blood met a much stronger opponent than Xu Ming! If Xu Ming met a stronger opponent, he might not be able to kill the four sides so arrogantly!"


    "Indeed! It is the weakness of tianwenyu that has made Xu Ming famous!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The weakness of Tianwen domain?"


    In the land of origin, the ancient light heard these comments and did not have much dissatisfaction; Because he knows that compared with the talents in other fields, the talents in Tianwen field are really weak.


    Moreover, Huang guguang is also looking forward to seeing Xu Ming defeated miserably in the battle with Feixue.


    It''s not that Xu Ming''s defeat will do him any good; But the ancient light was suppressed by Xu Ming everywhere. He wanted to see Xu Ming lose!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming is not without supporters.


    Members of the iron pot gang are completely on Xu Ming''s side.


    "Flying blood? It''s a fart! - our pot bully Xu Ming killed six or seven thousand talents in the first stage of the talent war in Wanyu! And flying blood only killed more than 900 people! Let''s make a decision!"


    "Yes! Does Feixue dare to face the siege of more than 6000 talents at the same time?"


    In order to support Xu Ming, members of the iron pot Gang even had some conflicts with other geniuses and embarked on the shenhuang battle platform.


    However, in the place of origin, the power of the iron pot Gang is relatively weak after all; Faced with the siege of talents from all sides, the iron pot gang was defeated on the shenhuang battle platform.


    Shenhuang battle platform.


    Hundreds of members of the iron pot sect are weak. Most of their chaotic magic "iron pot" have also been destroyed.


    The other geniuses around him ridiculed: "iron pot Gang? Ha ha... I''m so laughing!"


    "One by one, holding a pot, frightening who?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hundreds of members of the iron pot Gang look humiliated. They admire Xu Ming''s arrogance of "killing one person in one pot" and spontaneously set up the iron pot gang; However, their own strength is not necessarily strong. In addition, it uses a weapon "pot" that has not been practiced much, and faces the top talents in endless chaos; Defeat and humiliation are inevitable!


    "Wait for you! When brother Ming kills flying blood, you will know that Guo Ba is powerful!" brother Hui, the core member of the iron pot Gang, gnashed his teeth.


    Brother Hui, no one knows his real name. After hearing that Xu Ming had the title of "brother Ming", he called himself "brother Hui"; Other members of the iron pot Gang also called him that.


    "Xu Ming still wants to win flying blood? Ha ha... Dream!"


    All the other geniuses around are mercilessly mocking.


    The members of the iron pot gang are all gnashing their teeth: "we''ll sit on the shenhuang battle platform and watch the duel in ten days! Let you know that the pot bully Xu Ming is powerful!!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed.


    The stands around the shenhuang battle platform are full of top talents from all sides of endless chaos - the first and second battles of the top ten divine soldiers, which is still very attractive!


    Feixue came to the shenhuang battle platform early.


    He stood proudly on the platform with his blood sword on his back and closed his eyes. But his momentum made the surrounding geniuses who had broken through the dark and yellow realm feel depressed.


    It''s better to meet than to be famous¡ª¡ª After seeing the flying blood with their own eyes, many geniuses couldn''t help but say such a sentence.


    Indeed, the more you see flying blood from a real close distance, the more you can feel the power of flying blood.


    Even many members of the iron pot gang were shaken: "Xu Ming, can you really win flying blood?"

 Chapter 1499

    After noon.


    In the shenhuang battle platform, more and more talents come to watch the battle; Even, there are many water curtain images connected to the outside world, ready to spread the war situation in real time.


    But


    Xu Ming never appeared.


    "Is Xu Ming afraid to come?"


    "I absolutely don''t dare to fight! - flying blood has been here for two or three hours, but Xu Ming hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "The top ten magic soldiers are the first and dare not fight the second? This kind of thing is really unheard of!"


    "Indeed! I have heard that the top ten magic soldiers lost the first to the second, but I have never heard that the first dare not fight!"


    "Don''t even dare to fight! Xu Ming is really ashamed of the first ranking of the top ten magic soldiers!"


    In the battle of shenhuang, there are more and more questions about Xu Ming.


    Even some members of the iron pot gang had a little doubt about Xu Ming.


    "Isn''t it... Our pot bully Xu Ming is really not as good as flying blood. He doesn''t even dare to fight?"


    "What do you think?" brother Hui shouted, "You''ve seen the power of pot bully Xu Ming! A pot of genius can''t be stopped; even if it''s flying blood, is it our opponent of pot bully Xu Ming? -- brother Ming doesn''t dare to fight, but... Flying blood only agreed today, but didn''t agree on a specific time! Don''t worry, when brother Ming arrives, it''s not a pot of flying blood?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing what brother Hui said, the members of the iron pot Gang immediately rekindled their fighting spirit - what is flying blood when brother Ming comes?


    The words of the iron pot Gang naturally aroused the disdain of other geniuses: "if you don''t dare to come, you don''t dare to come! What are you doing with so many excuses?"


    "Oh! Even if Xu Ming comes, he''s just looking for abuse! Compared with flying blood, he''s too far away!"


    "Take it easy!" said the flying blood coldly on the platform. "I really forgot to agree on a specific time! Just wait!"


    "Then wait!" for one day, it was like a flick of the finger to all the geniuses here. Therefore, all the geniuses were depressed and waited for Xu Ming to arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of origin.


    Where tianwenyu lives.


    Xu Ming is drinking tea leisurely.


    The way of cultivation is to relax one by one. Xu Ming doesn''t just know to immerse himself in hard practice. When it''s time to relax, he will still relax.


    "Endless chaos, really strong as clouds!" after Xu Ming came to the place of origin, he came into contact with many messages of endless chaos, and couldn''t help feeling.


    At the beginning, when he first entered the endless chaos, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the xuanhuang realm was already a very powerful power; the Honghuang realm even made him stand high!


    After arriving at the capital of sword song chaos, Xu Ming found that there was a more powerful realm of all things above the wasteland!


    After taking part in the war of ten thousand talents, Xu Ming''s vision has improved rapidly.


    "Chaos, dark yellow, flood, all things, destruction, Nirvana... Above that, there are ''domain master'' and ''world Master''!"


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are still in the lowest chaotic state; his strength is only in the xuanhuang state!


    If he is willing to settle in a corner, Xu Ming is naturally more powerful; but in the whole "chaotic world", Xu Ming really can''t count anything!


    Xu Ming is glad that he has participated in the war of genius in Wanyu; otherwise, he is like a frog at the bottom of a well, confined to a small country of sword and song chaos and can''t see the outside world!


    "The higher I stand, the farther I can see!" Xu Ming said secretly. "As long as I win the second stage of the Wanyu genius war, I will stand on the top platform of the whole chaos world! At that time, the resources I get will definitely make my accomplishments soar!"


    Xu Ming is planning for the future leisurely. Suddenly, Tianwen domain leader rushed over in a hurry.


    "Xu Ming, why are you still here?" Tian asked the domain leader Lian.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at the sky in some doubt and asked the domain master - where can I go if I''m not here?


    "Have you forgotten what day it is?" Heaven asked domain master.


    "What day?" Xu Ming asked.


    Heaven asked the domain Lord Lian, "today is the day when you fight with flying blood!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "you say this! -- I didn''t promise to fight with flying blood!"


    "You......" Tianwen domain Master said nothing. "The whole origin has already known your engagement; even many domain master level talents are paying attention to this war! If you don''t go, others think you''re afraid of flying blood; it''s not only disgraceful for yourself, but also bad for our Tianwen domain''s reputation! - Xu Ming, you must go to this war!"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "I''m not interested!"


    Heaven asked the domain master, "Xu Ming, are you really afraid of flying blood?"


    In the words of Tianwen domain leader, there is actually a little meaning of "exciting general".


    After hearing this, Xu Ming said with a smile: "domain master, you don''t have to excite me! I''m really not interested in this battle; Feixue likes to hop, so let him hop! As for the voices of doubt... When I meet Feixue in the Wanyu talent war, those voices of doubt will naturally disappear!"


    "You really see......" Heaven asked the domain leader what else he wanted to say. Suddenly, he received a message.


    Seeing this message, Tianwen domain master suddenly changed his face: "it''s jianlao!"


    Summon, it''s the old sword!


    The message has only five simple words: I''m outside your door!


    "Old Jian came to me!" Tianwen asked the domain leader. The whole person was shocked. He didn''t have time to talk to Xu mingduo, so he went straight to the door.


    Who is the sword?


    That''s super power at the "Lord" level! It is the existence of the whole chaotic world with the highest attainments in kendo!


    Even the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is not necessarily much better than the old sword!


    At the level of Tianwen domain master, when facing the old sword, you should hold the younger generation''s ceremony! Moreover, the old sword may not bird him!


    Now, when such a super presence visits, how can the domain master not be shocked?


    Tianwen domain leader quickly came to the door and opened the array to meet the old sword.


    Outside the door, a sword old man in white was looking very angry; Beside him was a young man.


    "Hmm?" the heaven asked the domain leader, and he was shocked again. It seems that the old sword is not good!


    Sure enough, old Jian asked gloomily, "where is Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming?" the heaven asked the domain leader some doubts.


    Looking at the old look of Jian, it''s obvious that he came to ask Xu Ming to punish him; And this is exactly what Tianwen asked the domain master to wonder - how did Xu Ming offend jianlao?


    After all, with the strength gap between Xu Ming and jianlao, even if you want to offend jianlao, it''s hard to do it!


    Even, let alone Xu Ming, even if Heaven asks the domain master, he is not qualified to offend old Jian!


    "Xu Ming is inside!" Heaven asked the domain master.


    "Hum!" old Jian ignored heaven''s question to the domain master, but his mind directly locked Xu Ming; One dodged and appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" old Jian looked at Xu Ming impolitely. "Are you wrong?"

 Chapter 1500

    "Are you Xu Ming? Are you wrong?"


    As soon as the old sword came up, he directly put on a posture of promoting teachers and asking questions.


    Xu Ming, who is drinking tea leisurely, looks at old Jian suspiciously.


    Know your mistakes?


    Know what''s wrong?


    Xu Ming is extremely sure that he has never seen the old man in white before him. I haven''t even seen anyone. As for offending, it''s impossible to talk about it.


    At this time, Tianwen domain master also followed up; He hardened his head and said again and again, "look, Mr. Jian, is there any misunderstanding here? With Xu Ming''s strength, even if he wants to offend you, he has no right to offend you!"


    Seeing this, Xu Ming was curious about the identity of the old man in white - what kind of identity is it? Even heaven asked the domain leader to grovel before him?


    "Get out!" old Jian scolded directly without giving Tianwen domain master any face. "Do you mean... I deliberately wronged him?"


    "I... I don''t mean that!" Heaven asked the domain master.


    "Hum!" old Jian snorted coldly and looked at Xu Ming coldly. "Since you don''t know what your fault is, I''ll let you know! -- it''s you. You have nothing to do. Take a pot as a weapon in the war of ten thousand talents?"


    Xu Ming is speechless -- is it wrong to use a pot as a weapon?


    Old Jian seemed to see Xu Ming''s idea and continued to drink: "it''s not wrong to use the pot as a weapon! But your fault is that my grandson wants to choose the pot as a weapon after watching your battle in the Wanyu genius war!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at old Jian and the teenagers around him. He just wanted to say - is it my fault?


    Tianwen domain leader has already understood what it is at this time - jianlao, the most accomplished existence of Kendo in the whole chaotic world; His grandson, however, wants to learn from Xu Ming''s use of a pot as a weapon... It''s strange that the sword is not angry!


    "Hum!" old Jian said coldly, "please persuade my grandson to give up this idea and stop using the pot as a weapon!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was very embarrassed - how can I persuade him?


    "No!!" at this time, the young man around old Jian is very stubborn. "Pot is the strongest weapon I''ve ever seen! Unless you find one who can defeat brother Ming in the same level, you won''t want me to give up using pot as a weapon!"


    "You..." old Jian was so angry.


    "By the way!" old Jian suddenly thought, "Xuming boy, do you have a battle with Feixue today? Why don''t you go? Are you afraid and afraid to go?"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "flying blood is too weak. It''s not my opponent!"


    Flying blood is too weak?


    Even old Jian was stunned: "how arrogant!"


    You know, flying blood is a rare talent! Even if you look at the whole endless chaos, ten eras may not produce a genius like flying blood! In Xu Ming''s mouth, there were four faint words: Flying blood is too weak!


    However, at the level of jianlao, "one way leads to ten thousand ways"; Although he did not specialize in cultivating causality, he could also know that Xu Ming''s words were true through causality. In that case, old Jian won''t force Xu Ming to fight with Feixue.


    But


    "We must let Xu Ming lose!" old Jian thought to himself - if Xu Ming is invincible, his grandson "Jianfeng" will never be reconciled.


    Suddenly, old Jian had an idea: "boy Xu Ming, how about I suppress cultivation and fight with you?"


    Then he looked at his grandson Jianfeng: "when I suppress cultivation and win Xu Ming, you should remember to give up the idea of using pot as a weapon!"


    "Grandpa, you are playing tricks!" the young Jianfeng said angrily.


    You know, jianlao is a super existence at the "world Master" level. Even if he suppresses cultivation and Dao perception, his swordsmanship and combat intuition are far from comparable to Xu Ming''s level!


    "You are bullying the small with the big!" Jianfeng said angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming said, "yes! - old Jian, if I lose to you, I''ll help you persuade Jianfeng to give up using the pot as a weapon!"


    Of course, Xu Ming has his own idea - Tianwen domain master has sent a message to tell him the identity of jianlao. Therefore, Xu Ming wants to see the super existence at the level of the Lord of the world. After suppressing the cultivation and Dao perception to the same level as himself, who is strong and who is weak.


    Now, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! In addition to the old sword, I''m afraid there will be no super existence at other world Master levels. They will be interested in suppressing cultivation to play with themselves.


    "That''s what you said!" old Jian smelled his words and said secretly that Xu Ming was good enough to be a man.


    At the same time, jianlao didn''t forget to look at his grandson Jianfeng and said, "I didn''t force him! He said it himself!"


    "Hum!" Jianfeng said angrily, "since brother Ming said it, brother Ming is sure to win you!"


    Jianfeng has enigmatic confidence in Xu Ming¡ª¡ª In fact, Xu Ming performed too well in the first stage of the Wanyu talent war! So that Jianfeng feels that Xu Ming is invincible!


    The old swordsman looked at Xu Ming again and said, "Xu Ming boy, your accomplishments should have just broken through the xuanhuang realm? I don''t take advantage of you. I''ll suppress my accomplishments and Zhidao perception to the first level of the xuanhuang realm... Eh!?"


    Old Jian was talking when he suddenly found something wrong!


    "Xu Ming, you haven''t broken through to the dark and yellow realm?" asked old Jian.


    In the endless chaos, cultivation is difficult to be seen through. For example, Tianwen domain leader often sees Xu Ming, but he doesn''t see Xu Ming''s real cultivation.


    However, at the level of jianlao, his eyesight is undoubtedly much more vicious than Tianwen domain master; He carefully observed Xu Ming for a moment and found that Xu Ming''s accomplishments had not broken through the dark yellow realm, but only the chaotic realm. Of course, the specific level of chaos can''t be seen by the old sword.


    "Ate the flesh and blood of shenhuang, but didn''t break through to the dark and yellow realm?" old Jian didn''t say it, but he despised Xu Ming a little more in his heart, thinking that Xu Ming''s talent is limited.


    You know, generally, as long as you don''t have too poor talent, you will be able to break through the xuanhuang realm after eating the blood and flesh of the divine Phoenix! It''s just... Jian Lao doesn''t know that before Xu Ming ate the blood and flesh of shenhuang, that is, when Xu Ming killed the four sides in the first stage of Wanyu genius war, it was not level 9 of chaos, but level 1 of chaos!


    After eating shenhuang''s flesh and blood, Xu Ming''s cultivation broke through the sixth level of chaos in one fell swoop - a very big breakthrough!


    "Hmm? Xu Ming hasn''t arrived at the xuanhuang realm yet?" Heaven asked the domain leader. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Since you are still in the chaotic state, I will suppress the cultivation and the most Taoist perception to the Ninth level of the chaotic state!" old Jian Dao.


    Jianlao doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s cultivation is the sixth level of chaos; Otherwise, he will not take advantage of the "third-order" cultivation.


    And Xu Ming didn''t say it clearly. After all, it''s really appalling to say your true cultivation!


    Whew!


    A long sword appeared in the old swordsman''s hand. It was cold. He looked at Xu Ming: "this is just a very ordinary chaotic magic weapon. You... Get out of the pot!"

 Chapter 1501

    Jian Lao is detached and doesn''t like to be known by others what he is doing. Therefore, he had already set up a border around and sealed off all around.


    Within the barrier, there are only four people: jianlao, Xu Ming, Tianwen domain master and Jianfeng.


    The old sword is holding a long sword, and his eyebrows are detached from everything. His opponent Xu Ming, however, held a pot in his hand and confronted him at a distance.


    Tianwen asked the domain leader how he looked at the two people and felt strange: "Xu Ming was carrying a pot against the super existence of old Jian..."


    This picture is really strange.


    However, Tianwen domain master knows that this war is much higher than the specification of "Xu Ming''s war flying blood"!


    "Not to mention that Xu Ming can beat old Jian, as long as he can fight old Jian a little, his strength is definitely much better than flying blood!" the Tianwen domain Master said secretly.


    Jianfeng looked at him excitedly: "I can finally see brother Ming''s'' pot method ''face to face!"


    Although Jianfeng has seen the water curtain image of Xu Ming''s battle, you should know that the water curtain image can only convey the general battle picture, but it is difficult to accurately convey the skills and mysteries contained in the battle.


    Therefore, Jianfeng is looking forward to seeing Xu Ming "out of the pot"!


    "Xu Ming boy!" old Jian squinted and smiled at Xu Ming. "No matter what your strength is, I really appreciate your courage!"


    You know, even if Jian Lao suppresses his cultivation to the chaotic realm, his strength is much stronger than the lower level of the general xuanhuang realm! Therefore, in his opinion, Xu Ming''s courage to confront himself is indeed commendable!


    Xu Ming looks as cold as water. Obviously, he has adjusted the combat state to the best¡ª¡ª He is facing the old swordsman, and the weapon he uses is a pot. Of course, he should be ready.


    "I did it!" Xu Ming said, tentatively patting old Jian.


    Boom!!


    There are not many mysteries in this pot, only two points: the potential is strong and heavy, as fast as electricity!


    "The power and speed are far beyond the level of chaos! But... It''s too clumsy!" old Jian commented secretly.


    But now, the cultivation of the old sword general has been suppressed to the Ninth level of the ordinary chaotic environment; Pure strength and speed are really far inferior to Xu Ming!


    Whew!


    In a flash, the sword always comes out.


    His sword is not as fierce as flying blood, but it is perfect and can''t find a flaw. Although it is far inferior to Xu Ming''s pot in speed and strength, it still meets directly.


    Compared with Xu Ming''s pot that is as fast as thunder, the old sword is as slow as a turtle. But strangely, no matter how Xu Ming''s pot changes direction, he can''t get around the old sword.


    Xu Ming flickered and moved several times, so he had to choose a frontal attack.


    Boom!!


    When the pot hit, the long sword in the old sword hand was directly bent into a circle. However, the whole curved sword turned into a poisonous snake and wound around Xu Ming''s pot.


    Xu Ming felt as if he were in a deep quagmire and couldn''t make it out.


    After blocking Xu Ming''s frontal attack, jianlao''s long sword made countless poisonous snakes to counter attack Xu Ming - this is just a very common sword of jianlao. The chaos is not profound, but contains infinite mysteries.


    Xu Ming attacked fiercely, but he had to go back.


    "Worthy of being an old sword! Worthy of being a super existence at the level of Lord!" Xu Ming was shocked in his heart.


    You know, Xu Ming''s attack is just the simplest temptation; However, it is comparable to the third level strength of xuanhuang territory! But Jian Lao has suppressed his cultivation to chaos, but he can easily block his sword. It can be seen that Jian Lao''s sword technique is exquisite!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t know that old Jian and Tianwen are more shocked than him!


    "Xuanhuang Level 3!" old Jian instantly judged Xu Ming''s strength.


    For jianlao, the third level of xuanhuang realm is nothing; However, it''s terrible that the genius of chaos shows the third-order strength of xuanhuang realm!


    You know, if the Ninth level of chaotic realm can be comparable to the first level of xuanhuang realm, it is a rare genius! Looking at the whole endless chaos, such a genius can appear in ten eras¡ª¡ª For example, flying blood reached this level at the peak of chaos!


    If the Ninth level of chaos is comparable to the second level of xuanhuang, there may not be one genius at this level in 100 eras!


    The Ninth level of chaotic realm is comparable to the third level of xuanhuang realm... It is a genius that is difficult to appear in a thousand centuries!


    Xu Ming only used a simple pot to prove that he is a "once-in-a-thousand-century" genius!


    And... Of course, jianlao can see that this is far from the full strength of Xu Ming! In other words, Xu Ming is at least a genius of "once in a 10000 era"!


    At least!


    But... Old Jian doesn''t know. He still underestimates Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only the sixth order of chaos; But strength can sweep the xuanhuang realm! Looking at the endless chaos and the long river of time, I''m afraid I can''t find a genius more rebellious than Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming, with this strength, you can''t beat me!" the sword boss smiled, "show me your real strength!"


    Show real strength?


    "Good!"


    The temptation is over. Xu Ming also wants to let go and have a good fight!


    In Xu Ming''s current state, without using "unlimited separation" and "Wandao Epiphyllum", if he has a long gun in hand, he can give full play to the strength of the seventh level of xuanhuang territory. Now there is no long gun, but a pot in hand. The strength should be slightly reduced. It can almost give play to the sixth level strength of xuanhuang territory!


    "Then use the sixth level strength of xuanhuang territory to fight with old Jian!!"


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s momentum soared countless times! Speed and power have reached a completely different level!


    Another pot beat to the old sword.


    "What!!?" old Jian looked silly - he didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength soared three orders in an instant!


    "Stop!!" the old sword didn''t dare to be careless. He even transformed his sword technique into a purely defensive sword technique! With one sword, it seems that countless sword Qi entangle Xu Ming''s pot, weakening the power of the pot.


    But... It''s useless!


    No matter how hard jianlao tried to resist, Xu Ming''s pot still ruthlessly beat him away!


    "I......" when Jian Lao was throwing away, he didn''t know how to describe his current mood - he was patted away by a genius in chaos?


    "What!?" Tianwen asked the domain master, his eyes wide and his face full of disbelief.


    "Too strong!!" Jianfeng''s eyes lit up and became more and more determined to use the pot as a weapon.


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked awkwardly at the old sword throwing away and looked at the pot in his hand. "Why did a pot fly... Didn''t he say that I should show my real strength and fight well!?"

 Chapter 1502

    "Why did you fly in one pot... Didn''t you say that I should show my real strength and fight well!?"


    Xu Ming looks at the old sword throwing away and wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know how to comfort - chaotic territory. He always feels a little strange when he speaks to comfort the world leader.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    When jianlao is throwing away, he will no longer suppress cultivation.


    Restored the strength of the world Master level, and naturally stopped throwing in an instant.


    "Lost!" old Jian didn''t want to make any excuses for himself - if he lost, he would lose!


    Moreover, Jian always knew that even if he fought with Xu Ming again, he would still be defeated.


    "The strength of the sixth level of xuanhuang territory is not unjust!" old Jian said secretly.


    When the Lord suppresses cultivation to chaos, he can easily ravage ordinary chaos talents. Even the "once in ten eras" genius like flying blood, and even the more powerful "once in hundreds of eras" genius, will not have the power to resist under the old sword.


    But the problem is, the old Jian met Xu Ming! So... Lost completely!


    "Grandpa!" said Jianfeng with a smile, "now, do you know the power of the pot? Don''t you stop me from using the pot as a weapon?"


    Jianlao ignored his grandson, but looked at Xu Ming and said, "Xu Ming boy, your real weapon is not a pot, is it?"


    Xu Ming nodded: "it''s a long gun!"


    "Just using the pot, you can give full play to the strength of level 6 in xuanhuang territory; if you go all out to use the spear, I''m afraid you can have the strength of level 7 in xuanhuang territory..." even jianlao looked at Xu Ming with unbelievable eyes, "The cultivation of chaos level 9 can give full play to the strength of xuanhuang level 7... Looking at the whole chaos level, your talent is'' once in a hundred million eras''


    Jianlao sighed.


    Once in hundreds of millions of years, there have been only a few geniuses at this level in the whole chaotic realm for endless years.


    However, Jian Lao doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s true cultivation is not level 9 in chaotic environment, but level 6 in chaotic environment! If he knows, his evaluation of Xu Ming is not "once in a hundred million centuries", but "unprecedented and future"!


    Xu Ming smiled and tacitly accepted the old saying of Jian - Xu Ming has always kept a low profile about his true accomplishments.


    At this time, the old Jian whispered, "boy Xu Ming, I have something to ask."


    Xu Mingxin led the God meeting: "is it about Jianfeng?"


    "Yes!" old Jian said helplessly, "he has to use the pot as a weapon... Can''t he really let him do it?"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "let me persuade him!"


    Then Xu Ming looked at Jianfeng and asked, "do you want to use a pot as a weapon?"


    "Yes!" Jianfeng looked at Xu Ming feverishly. Although Jianfeng was in the first level of xuanhuang realm and his cultivation was higher than Xu Ming, he acted like a younger generation in front of Xu Ming.


    "I used to practice sword with all my heart, but I was lack of spirituality and couldn''t achieve great success!" Jianfeng sighed. "Until one day, I saw brother Ming''s pot method! I suddenly found... Pot is too strong!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "pot is really a good weapon. It can attack and defend..."


    "Yes, yes!" Jianfeng nodded again and again. That''s how he felt - when attacking, the pot can be used as a hammer; when defending, it''s like a small shield! It''s a perfect weapon!


    Jianfeng even wondered why he had never found the pot so strong before. Thanks to brother Ming, he opened the "door to the new world" for himself.


    "Cough!" old Jian coughed twice, implying Xu Ming that he was getting more and more crooked!


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "in fact, the strongest place of the pot is not the pot itself, but... Momentum!"


    "Momentum?" Jianfeng was stunned.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "think about it. When you face your opponent and take out a pot! No matter who is strong or weak, you have won in momentum! - no matter how your opponent mocks you, he has planted a shadow in his heart!"


    Jianfeng''s eyes lit up - that''s really the truth!


    "So..." Xu Ming said again, "you can use the pot to overwhelm your opponent from momentum! But you must have one weapon, stronger than the pot!"


    "Oh..." Jianfeng''s face suddenly realized, "I understand! Just like brother Ming you! - in the future, I won''t use the pot as my major weapon!"


    "Hoo..." old Jian breathed a long sigh of relief and cast a grateful look at Xu Ming.


    However, jianlao didn''t notice - Jianfeng just said that he would no longer use the pot as a "major weapon", and didn''t say that he would no longer use the pot as a weapon.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, old Jian looked at Xu Ming solemnly, "I must remind you of one thing!"


    "Old Jian, please speak!" said Xu Ming.


    "I''ve practiced for endless years. I''ve seen several peerless geniuses in hundreds of millions of eras! But..." old Jian''s eyes are far away, and his eyes are full of the passage of years. "No peerless genius can cultivate to the level of domain master alive! If you cultivate to the level of domain master, you will die!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Jianlao didn''t answer positively, but said four words faintly: "heaven is jealous of talents!"


    At this time, jianlao took out a treasure.


    This is a golden armor, but it''s only the size of a palm. It''s very pocket.


    "This is a ''golden wisp'', which can help you hide your accomplishments and hide your talents!" master Jian said. "After you refine, even the Lord of the Phoenix world can''t see through your true accomplishments!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and connected: "thank you!"


    What is Xu Ming most worried about¡ª¡ª The strength is too much higher than Xiuwei! Once seen through, it is easy to arouse suspicion!


    This golden wishbone can hide his accomplishments. For Xu Ming, it''s hard to find!


    "No harm, it''s just a small thing!" said old Jian casually - at the level of old Jian, many treasures can''t enter his eyes.


    After hesitating, old Jian said again, "just now I fought with you. Don''t spread it!"


    When he said this, old Jian''s face turned red imperceptibly - he also wanted to face! If you are patted by a chaotic environment, even if the chaotic environment is "once in a hundred million eras", you will lose face when it comes out!


    Xu Ming is eager to hide his strength and will not spread it.


    Tianwen domain master also said wisely, "the war just now didn''t happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows gradually.


    Sunset west mountain.


    Shenhuang battle platform, flying blood has been standing on the battle platform for a day.


    The onlookers of genius have been waiting foolishly all day.


    "What, Xu Ming? What is the first of the top ten magic soldiers? Even dare not come to the battle!"


    "What a waste!"


    "Fame is loud! But courage is as small as a mouse!"


    Even the members of the iron pot Gang couldn''t help but doubt Xu Ming: "pot bully Xu Ming, really dare not come?"


    Flying blood looked at the sunset.


    At this time, half of the setting sun has fallen; The western sky is as red as blood.


    "That''s all!" Fei Xue sighed. "Xu Ming, it''s just a name in vain. He really doesn''t dare to come!"


    Feixue shook his head and was about to leave the shenhuang battle platform. Suddenly, a loud cry sounded: "iron pot Gang, Jianfeng, ask for advice on the Blood Sword ''flying blood'' skill!"

 Chapter 1503

    "Iron pot Gang, Jianfeng, ask for advice on the Blood Sword ''flying blood'' skill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young figure appeared on the battle platform. It was Jianfeng.


    Jianfeng is carrying an iron pot in his hand.


    "It''s from the iron pot Gang!" all the members of the iron pot gang were inspired.


    The iron pot Gang is not a force at all! The whole chaotic world, no matter who, as long as they pick up the iron pot and fight, is a member of the iron pot gang.


    "Which nameless rat dare challenge me?" Fei Xue sneered with disdain.


    Jianfeng follows jianlao all the year round, lives in seclusion in Lanjie peak, and hardly walks in endless chaos; Therefore, although he is the grandson of old Jian, few people know him.


    But


    Not being famous doesn''t mean that Jianfeng''s strength is weak! As the grandson of the old sword, even if he is not spiritual enough in kendo, he is also a genius once in a century¡ª¡ª Although it is far inferior to Xu Ming, it is much better than taking off blood.


    "Hum!" Jianfeng snorted coldly, showing his true cultivation accomplishments, "I, the first level of xuanhuang realm, and you have just broken through xuanhuang realm! - with my cultivation accomplishments, I should be qualified to challenge you!"


    "Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight, but you kittens and dogs jumped up and down!" the disdain on Fei Xue''s face was stronger, "in that case, I''ll teach you a good lesson as you wish!"


    "Brother Ming doesn''t dare to fight?" Jianfeng sneered in his heart, but didn''t say anything - you know, even his grandfather jianlao has just been patted away by Xu Ming; What does this flying blood count?


    Jianfeng certainly knows that Xu Ming is not afraid to fight, but disdains to fight at all!


    But... Xu Ming disdains to fight, but Jianfeng wants to help Guo bully Xu Ming and win back his reputation!


    "To deal with you, brother he Xuming did it himself!" Jianfeng sneered. "I, iron pot help Jianfeng, enough!"


    Boom!!


    Jianfeng said no more and patted the flying blood directly. It seems to be a very ordinary pot, but it directly blocks the space of the whole battle platform.


    "Hmm?" Fei Xue''s face changed, and his eyes also had a solemn color - just a shot, he saw that his opponent was not simple! Suddenly, flying blood did not dare to despise.


    "Kill!!" the sword meaning of flying blood is extremely fierce and full of murderous spirit.


    In an instant, Jianfeng felt as if he were in an endless sea of blood. A scarlet blade came straight across the head of Jianfeng.


    Jianfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have some skills!"


    The Blood Sword "flying blood" is not a false name after all, but it still has some real skills.


    "If I only use the pot, it''s really difficult to be his opponent!" Jianfeng said secretly.


    However, Jianfeng remembered brother Ming''s teaching that the role of the pot is mainly to overwhelm the opponent in momentum, not as the main weapon!


    Therefore, Jianfeng directly blocked the scarlet sword with a pot. At the same time, a sharp sword appeared in his other hand - although Jianfeng lacks intelligence in kendo, it does not mean that his sword technique is weak! At least, it''s stronger than taking off blood!


    After all, the sword technique of Jianfeng was taught by the old swordsman!


    Bang!!


    While blocking the blood sword, the sharp sword of Jianfeng has turned into a strange poisonous snake and killed flying blood.


    "What!?" Fei Xue was shocked - of course, he could see that Jianfeng was more accomplished than him!


    Suddenly, Feixue didn''t dare to attack wildly, but took back the blood sword to resist the sword of Jianfeng.


    At this time, the pot in Jianfeng''s hand was photographed again!


    "Damn!" Feixue was tired of dealing with it, so he had to resist the pot again.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    On the stage of shenhuang battle, the sword shadow and pot shadow smashed frantically at flying blood. The murderous Blood Sword in Feixue''s hand was beaten so hard that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Jianfeng, however, became more and more excited.


    "Spirituality!"


    Suddenly, Jianfeng realized¡ª¡ª His sword technique lacks spirituality; However, when he had a pot and a sword in his hand, he suddenly felt the so-called spirituality!


    "All along, I feel that there is something missing in my sword technique!" Jianfeng suddenly realized, "so... There is a pot missing!"


    The sword is the main weapon and the pot is the auxiliary weapon - after Enlightenment, the attack power of Jianfeng soars in an instant!


    This is bitter, flying blood!


    The strength of flying blood is not as good as Jianfeng! Now Jianfeng''s strength soars, and flying blood resists it. Naturally, it''s more difficult!


    Boom!


    After a sword blew away the Blood Sword of flying blood, the pot of Jianfeng came with it.


    Pop!


    Poor flying blood was directly patted out of the battle platform.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The members of the iron pot gang were very excited and their eyes glowed.


    "Too strong!"


    "Originally, using a pot can be really strong!"


    Originally, members of the iron pot gang had doubts about the actual combat role of the pot; After all, when they use the pot, they don''t feel powerful. They''re not as invincible as Xu Ming.


    Now, Jianfeng''s "sword pot match" points out a way for the members of the iron pot gang - originally, this is the correct use of the pot!


    Pot, to be a "Deputy weapon" to use!


    Jianfeng stood proudly on the shenhuang battle platform, looked down at the flying blood under the battle platform and said contemptuously: "flying blood, remember - Brother Guo Ba Ming doesn''t dare to fight, but disdains to fight with you! You can''t even fight me. Do you still want to challenge brother Ming? Are you qualified?"


    When Jianfeng finished, he took the sword away and carried the iron pot.


    At this time, members of the iron pot Gang gathered around and looked at Jianfeng in worship.


    Brother Hui, the core member of the iron pot Gang, even said, "brother Feng, brother Feng, do you know brother Ming?"


    Jianfeng said proudly, "nature knows!"


    "Ask brother Feng to take us to see brother Ming''s style!" brother Hui said.


    "Brother Ming''s style is what you say you can see?" Jianfeng disdained. "The second stage of the Wanyu genius war is about to begin! If you want to see brother Ming''s style, go to the scene to watch the war!"


    Brother Hui and other members of the iron pot Gang have bright eyes - yes! The second stage of the war of ten thousand talents will begin soon!


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty days later.


    The second stage of Wanyu genius war arrived as scheduled.


    Hundreds of millions of super talents from 100000 domains, under the leadership of a domain master, go to the field in the holy land of origin.


    "The real genius meat grinder!" many great powers sighed silently.


    After the second stage, the top talents in 100000 fields will not exist!


    However, the waves wash away the sand, and the rest is real gold.


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Gu Guang looked at Xu Ming with hatred and said, "in the second stage, top talents gathered, and most of them broke through the xuanhuang realm! You are so arrogant in the first stage, and you will definitely be besieged in the second stage! - the siege of the xuanhuang realm is different from the chaotic realm! In the second stage, you will die!"

 Chapter 1504

    When Huang guguang said these words, his face was a little distorted - the closer he approached the second stage, Huang guguang found that he didn''t have any confidence to survive in the second stage! Knowing that he would almost die, he couldn''t help cursing Xu Ming.


    "If Xu Ming dies with me, I''ll die in peace!" Huang Gu Guang thought bitterly.


    "I will die?" Xu Ming looked at the ancient light with pity.


    In fact, Xu Ming gave the ancient light a chance to live -- he kindly said that he wanted to point out the ancient light; If Huang guguang accepts his advice, he may not be able to live from the second stage!


    Unfortunately, Huang guguang regarded Xu Ming''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, so he missed the opportunity to soar his strength! Now approaching the second stage, Huang guguang has a feeling of going to the execution ground.


    "I won''t die!" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered, "because... I don''t have to enter this'' one in a million ''meat grinder like you!"


    "What?!" Huang Gu Guang''s face suddenly changed.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "don''t you know that the second stage is divided into three links?! the" one in a million "meat grinder is only one link! -- the ten geniuses in the" top ten magic soldiers "don''t need to enter the meat grinder!"


    "You..." the ancient light suddenly turned pale and felt as if he had lost his last hope.


    The second stage is divided into three links, which is naturally known.


    The first link is the "one in a million" meat grinder. In this link, 10000 geniuses are randomly transmitted to a world, and only one can live.


    The second link, the remaining 10000 talents, will compete in qualifying¡ª¡ª From the second link, there will be no danger! Because the remaining 10000 talents have gathered too many talents; Even the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is reluctant to let these 10000 geniuses die.


    The third link is the top ten to compete for the title!


    Huang guguang only knew that there were three links, but he didn''t know that the geniuses in the "top ten magic soldiers" didn''t have to enter the "one in a million" meat grinder.


    "It''s not fair! It''s not fair!" Huang guguang looked ferocious. "Why don''t you have to enter the meat grinder!!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and sneered. He was too lazy to pay attention to the poor ancient light - is it unfair? You have the ability to enter the "top ten magic soldiers" ranking!


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, when asked the domain master to enter the second stage of the competition with talents such as Xu Ming... Countless eyes came to Xu Ming one after another.


    "Look! That''s Xu Ming! The Blood Sword ''flying blood'' once launched an engagement against him! However, Xu Ming didn''t appear to fight, but he was a member of the iron pot gang with little reputation and lost the battle!"


    "I heard... Xu Ming disdained to fight!"


    "Disdain to fight? Oh... Who knows, disdain to fight, or not sure to defeat flying blood! Maybe not sure, so let others fight on his behalf!"


    Most of the talents who came to participate in the second stage of the Wanyu talent war have broken through the dark and yellow realm.


    Chaos is very powerful. It may not be as strong as before in the dark and yellow realm!


    After Xu Ming came to the place of origin, after all, he did not openly show his strength. Therefore, many talents and great abilities still doubt whether Xu Ming can defeat flying blood. Even... Some people think that Xu Ming deliberately let others fight on his behalf because he has no confidence to defeat flying blood!


    For these questioning eyes, Xu Mingfeng is light and dismissive. He knows very well that all doubts will melt into ice and snow at the moment of his hand.


    "Xu Ming!" I don''t know when flying blood came near Xu Ming; He stared at Xu Ming and asked, "why don''t you come to fight!"


    "Fight?" Xu Ming said silently, "I didn''t promise you the fight! It''s your own wishful thinking, okay..."


    "You..." Fei Xue thought carefully. Xu Ming was really right - that day, he made an appointment after the war. He left before Xu Ming answered! Xu Ming really didn''t promise him to fight!


    "Xu Ming, you can''t avoid the war between us!" Fei Xue said coldly, "shenhuang battle platform, you can''t avoid the war; then come and fight me in the battle of Wanyu genius!"


    When Feixue said these words, old Jian just entered with Jianfeng.


    Jianfeng looked at Feixue with the eyes of a fool and thought to himself, "is this man stupid? He is not my opponent. He dares to provoke brother Ming!"


    Jianfeng''s disdainful eyes just caused the detection of flying blood.


    Feixue subconsciously looked at the direction of Jianfeng, and suddenly his face changed: "that''s... Jianlao?"


    Jianlao can be called the first person with Kendo attainments in the chaos world!


    Endless chaos, countless Kendo practitioners aim at the old sword; And flying blood is one of them! Therefore, when he saw the old sword, Feixue didn''t even bother to pay attention to Xu Ming.


    "Jianfeng and jianlao are together? Is it... His swordsmanship is taught by jianlao? No wonder! No wonder his swordsmanship is so fierce!" Feixue said secretly. He was defeated by Jianfeng and was not wronged.


    After a short shock, Feixue rushed to old Jian quickly and knelt down: "Blood Sword, flying blood, I wish to worship old Jian as a teacher and serve old Jian from now on! I hope old Jian will take me in!"


    "Hmm?" old Jian was looking at the blood flying in the eyes of a fool. After all, even old Jian himself was patted by Xu Ming; This flying blood dares to provoke Xu Ming. What is it?


    Then, old Jian saw that the fool knelt in front of him and wanted to worship himself as a teacher.


    A fool worships his master. Can he take the sword?


    Of course not!


    However... Seeing the expectant, pious and persistent eyes of Feixue, jianlao couldn''t bear to directly refuse to "hurt" him.


    After thinking about it, old Jian said, "Blood Sword flies blood? I''ve heard of you. Your talent is pretty good!"


    Flying blood suddenly brightened his eyes and almost burst out substantive light.


    "It''s just..." the old Jian said again, "if you want to worship the teacher, you still need to prove your strength!"


    Flying blood''s eyes were burning and full of expectation: "excuse me, master, how can I prove it?"


    "Don''t call me Shizun!" old Jian looked at Xu Ming''s direction and said faintly, "if you can defeat Xu Ming in the talent war of Wanyu, I''ll take you as an apprentice!"


    Defeat Xu Ming?


    Even if the sword doesn''t say, this is what Feixue wants to do! Now, with jianlao''s words, Feixue has to defeat Xu Ming!


    "Yes!" in Feixue''s eyes, there was a strong confidence, "I will beat Xu Ming!"


    "Hmm!" the old sword stroked Bai Xu, with a lonely look of an expert, and seemed to encourage Feixue to say - I''m optimistic about you!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Xu Ming was speechless: "the old man... Obviously didn''t want to accept an apprentice, so he left the trouble to me and asked me to help him solve..."

 Chapter 1505

    Various forces quickly took their seats.


    The Lord of shenhuang world did not attend in person, but sent the Lord of qingluan world to preside over the war of genius in Wanyu.


    Seeing that it was the leader of qingluan world, many domain leaders couldn''t help whispering and talking in private.


    "In the past, the Lord of shenhuang world presided over most of the talent wars of Wanyu. This time, the Lord of shenhuang world didn''t show up! Is it... The rumor true?"


    "Endless chaos, is there really ''chaos''? And the divine Phoenix world is mainly to suppress chaos?"


    "Just... I don''t know where this chaos comes from?"


    During the discussion of the domain masters of all parties, they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the old sword. In their opinion, as an old sword, they should know more secrets.


    Old Jian glanced at the domain masters lightly and said, "the sky is falling, and a tall one is standing on it!"


    The implication of jianlao''s words is that it''s not your turn to worry.


    However, although Jian Lao looked indifferent, there was a touch of worry in his eyes: "At the beginning... I joined hands with shenhuang and other world leaders to kill a seriously injured Supreme Master, and established an endless chaotic order with unparalleled resolute courage! - if the order does not collapse, the Lord of shenhuang world will not fall, and the endless chaos will not be destroyed! Even the Supreme Master will not want to intervene in the evolution of endless chaos! Just... The more I get, the more I have to bear How beautiful! "


    Thinking of this, old Jian couldn''t help sighing: "we can''t bear the weight of endless chaos!"


    Old Jian is only qualified to worry when he reaches the domain master level. Those at the domain master level are not qualified even if they want to worry!


    At this time, Mr. Jian turned his attention to hundreds of millions of talents: "in an era, we will hold a war of talents in all regions. We don''t hesitate to kill hundreds of millions of talents, so it''s not ''that''? - mediocre talents are meaningless to us; only those who are qualified to become world leaders are worthy of our full cultivation!"


    However, even so, there are still too few World Masters born in the endless chaos! Most of the "once-in-a-century" geniuses have died before they can grow up.


    Jianlao turned his eyes to Xu Ming: "with his qualifications, he has a bit of potential to become the leader of the world; but the premise is... To live!"


    God is jealous of talents!


    The more talented, the easier it is to die!


    "But... In the endless chaos, it''s really more and more difficult to give birth to the world Lord!" old Jian sighed intentionally or unintentionally.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in addition to the ten geniuses in the "top ten magic soldiers" ranking such as Xu Ming, hundreds of millions of other geniuses began the "one in a million" meat grinding war in the second stage!


    "Xu Ming." Heaven asked the domain leader to sit with Xu Ming. He smiled and preached, "do you know that there are four secret places in the holy land of origin!"


    "Four secret places?" Xu Ming has never heard of it.


    Tianwen domain leader continued: "in the holy land of origin, there are geniuses of the direct forces of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world; however, even they are not qualified to enter the four secret realms for cultivation! If you want to enter the four secret realms for cultivation, you must rank among the top 10000 in the endless chaos talent war!"


    The first ten thousand?


    Xu Ming has achieved this ranking.


    The ten geniuses of the "top ten magic soldiers" are all ranked in the "top ten thousand" by default, while the other hundreds of millions of geniuses will compete for that place in the "one in a million" in the second stage.


    Tianwen domain leader explained: "these four secret places are chaos secret place, xuanhuang secret place, Honghuang secret place and everything secret place! Chaos secret place is the best and everything secret place is the worst - the top 10000 talents of Wanyu battle can enter everything secret place; the top 1000 can enter Honghuang secret place; the top 100 can enter xuanhuang secret place; the top 10 can enter chaos secret place!"


    "What''s in the four secret places?" Xu Ming asked.


    Heaven asked the domain master mysteriously: "there is the most essential mystery of the whole endless chaos! The best secret realm, the more the mystery goes to the essence! So... You must try to enter the secret realm of chaos! Even I can''t touch some things in it!"


    "Oh?" seeing that the heaven asked the domain master so mysterious, Xu Ming became interested, "then I really want to go to the chaotic secret place! But... I really don''t need to work hard to enter the chaotic secret place!"


    Tianwen domain leader looked at Xu Ming speechlessly - of course he knew that Xu Ming had the strength of invincible genius war! The top ten, even the first, had no pressure on Xu Ming.


    "EH -"


    Xu Ming looked at the battlefield and his eyes fell on Huang guguang in surprise: "the boy''s luck is really good! He even got another ''lucky suit''!"


    In the "one in a million" battlefield, unless the strength can be as strong as Xu Ming and Feixue, hiding yourself is the most important! - just like Huang guguang, in the first stage, although the strength is not the strongest, he hid in the cave in auspicious clothes until all the other geniuses die, and he won directly.


    "Should... The story be repeated?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang guguang thought so too - at the moment of getting the lucky clothes, he felt that he would win again!


    "Hurry to find the cave!"


    With the experience of winning the last time, Huang guguang knows what he wants to do - find a cave, stay in it and never come out!


    Soon, the ancient light locked the direction to the cave closest to itself.


    "Go!"


    While there was no one around, the barren ancient light turned into a rainbow and rushed to the cave.


    Just


    Huang Gu Guang didn''t know that dozens of geniuses had gathered in the cave he was going to.


    Together, these geniuses are planning how to live to the end.


    "Our alliance is not very large! Therefore, don''t fight against those alliances with hundreds or thousands of people! I suggest... We start with those talents without alliance, kill them and seize treasures!"


    "Good!"


    "That''s right! Let those big leagues kill each other! We have few people, keep a low profile, hide quietly and won''t attract other people''s attention!"


    "If you really live to the end, then who wins depends on his ability!"


    A simple and honest genius smiled and said, "if I die, I hope you have hope. Instead of me, go to the four secret places to see the essence of endless chaos!"


    Dozens of geniuses blocked the exploration around them and were talking. Suddenly... A figure in auspicious clothes rushed in.


    "What''s the situation?" the dozens of geniuses were all startled.


    "Hoo - hide in!" Huang guguang was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he stared around - in the cave, dozens of eyes were staring at him.


    "How... How could there be so many people?" Huang Gu Guang was stunned on the spot.


    Just choose a cave, and you will meet dozens of talents gathering in the cave... The luck of the ancient light is really good enough!

 Chapter 1506

    Huang guguang looked at dozens of geniuses foolishly.


    Dozens of geniuses also looked at the ancient light foolishly.


    At this moment, the ancient light was speechless and choked. After a long time, he said with difficulty, "brothers, you''re going the wrong way, you continue, you continue!"


    At this time, dozens of geniuses also responded: "shit, who did I think it was! Scared me!"


    "I almost didn''t scare my soul out!"


    "Brothers, fuck him!"


    When the ancient light rushed into the cave, it was like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. It was needless to say the end. His lucky clothes also fell into the hands of dozens of geniuses.


    ¡­¡­


    For Xu Ming, the second stage of Wanyu genius is still nothing to see. After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, watching these talented people fight is like watching children fight; Moreover, Xu Ming doesn''t have to be like those great powers. He has to look carefully at which genius has good talent and is worth cultivating.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t been too long. The first part of the second stage has come to an end. The 9990 geniuses, who won the battle of "one in a million", will enter the second link together with the geniuses of the "top ten magic soldiers" such as Xu Ming.


    The second link is that 10000 talents gather on a wide platform. The longer you stay on the stage, the higher your ranking!


    Top 10, you can enter the secret place of chaos; If you are ranked in the top 100, you can enter the mysterious yellow realm; If you are in the top 1000, you can enter the wasteland. If the ranking is more than 1000, you can only enter the worst secret realm of all things.


    After a rest, the Lord of the qingluan world preached: "you are going to participate in the genius of the second link, please take your weapons and get ready to enter!"


    As soon as the voice of the leader of qingluan world fell, all the geniuses participating in the second link took out their weapons one after another.


    Swords, guns, halberds, iron light and cold.


    Every genius has firm eyes and surging blood.


    "My goal is to enter the wasteland! As long as I keep a low profile and show the enemy weakness first, there is still hope!"


    "Honghuang secret land is my bottom line, and my goal is to attack xuanhuang secret land!"


    Every genius has his own goal.


    The goal of flying blood is not to enter the "secret realm of chaos". After all, it is not difficult for him to enter the secret realm of chaos and is not worth his goal. His goal is... To defeat Xu Ming in the second link!


    "Xu Ming!" I don''t know when, flying blood flew to Xu Ming like a big headed fly, "on the shenhuang battle platform, you avoid but don''t fight! Now, you can''t avoid!"


    Unavoidable?


    The problem is, Xu Ming doesn''t need to avoid at all, okay?


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    At this time, every genius flew towards the battle platform. When flying over the border around the battle platform, a genius has a layer of shield on his body.


    The leader of qingluan world explained: "this layer of energy shield will not improve your strength, but it will protect you from injury when you are attacked! That is to say... In this second link, no one will be injured or die! Only those who fall out of the battle platform first will lose!"


    Whew!


    Xu Ming also crossed the border and was covered with an energy shield. However, Xu Ming''s hands were empty and didn''t take anything.


    "Hmm?" Feixue looked at Xu Ming unhappily. "You don''t even take a weapon. Do you make it clear that you don''t want to fight with me?"


    In the view of flying blood, it''s good for Xu Ming to bring a pot! But I didn''t even bring a pot.


    "You think highly of yourself!" Xu Ming glanced faintly. "Why do you need weapons to deal with you?"


    "You..." Feixue was very angry. "Then let you know how ignorant you are after the second link officially starts!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the order of the Lord of the qingluan world, the second link of the second stage of the Wanyu genius war officially began.


    Ten thousand geniuses were scattered around the battle platform by disordered time and space - for example, Xu Ming and Feixue, who were close to each other face to face, but now they are at both ends of the battle platform.


    Because there was no threat of life and death, all the geniuses were relatively relaxed about the qualifying battle in the challenge arena.


    Even, as soon as some geniuses come up, they display their colorful secret skills. Obviously, they want to attract the attention of powerful people and hope to be accepted as disciples by some powerful people.


    Xu Ming stood at one end of the stage, standing with his hands down, looking at himself. Anyway, it depends on who stays on the stage until the end, so Xu Ming is too lazy to clean up! If anyone doesn''t have eyes and dares to provoke himself, just shoot him directly.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop.


    Perhaps it is because this link will not be life-threatening; Or seeing Xu Ming''s low-key performance makes other geniuses question Xu Ming''s strength more and more... Several geniuses secretly touch Xu Ming and want to fight Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming was also impolite. No matter who came, they were impolite. They directly slapped and flew out of the battle platform, ending their journey of 10000 domain genius war.


    The other end of the platform.


    Feixue recognized Xu Ming''s direction and walked straight up: "Xu Ming doesn''t even use weapons. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to fight with me! But... He can''t decide whether to fight or not on the platform!"


    Feixue has to admit that with Xu Ming''s strength, he is fully qualified to enter the chaotic secret realm. However... He is going to blow Xu Ming out of the battle platform, breaking Xu Ming''s hope of entering the secret realm of chaos.


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! You can''t blame me! If you want to blame me, blame yourself for being too arrogant!" Feixue said in his heart. The blood sword in his hand was waved several times from time to time; Every genius who stood in his way was thrown out of the battle platform with a sword.


    "Old Jian just said that if he defeated Xu Ming in the talent war of Wanyu, he could become his disciple; but he didn''t say that Xu Ming must have weapons!" flying blood whispered, "if Xu Ming goes all out, it''s really hard to say which is stronger or weaker between me and him! But... Xu Ming is just bare handed and empty fist. It''s easy to win this war!"


    The fierce momentum of flying blood always locked Xu Ming.


    Gradually, the road between Feixue and Xu Ming was empty - it seemed that other geniuses felt the fierce momentum of Feixue and couldn''t help giving way to the road.


    Around Xu Ming, a large open space was also set aside.


    Even many geniuses on the stage couldn''t help but stop fighting and look in the direction of Feixue and Xu Ming.


    Soon, the flying blood came not far from Xu Ming.


    "Pot bully Xu Ming? -- this is the funniest title granted by Shenbing mansion!" Fei Xue sneered and said, "just now, you are unarmed, how can you fight with me? Just, I will use my strongest sword technique to make you lose more respectably!"


    Xu Ming smiled calmly and said, "the nickname of Guoba is good. It''s very domineering!"


    "What?" Feixue wondered - he didn''t know what Xu Ming meant.


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "I also have a nickname - Palm God!"

 Chapter 1507

    "I also have a nickname - Palm God!"


    Flying blood stunned - Palm God? what is it?


    The surrounding geniuses also looked at each other: "what other nicknames do you have?"


    More geniuses couldn''t help but stop fighting and turn their eyes to Xu Ming and Feixue - this is the peak battle between the first and second of the "top ten magic soldiers"!


    Although Xu Ming, who ranked first, didn''t bring a pot.


    "Hum!" Fei Xue shouted, "I don''t care if you are a pot bully or a palm God. Take my sword first!"


    Boom!!


    Flying blood suddenly burst out endless murderous Qi. The murderous spirit of terror has affected the talents on the whole stage; Some geniuses who are close to flying blood have lost their mind and wisdom.


    Then, the endless murderous Qi gathered on the blood sword.


    The scarlet blood sword became dazzling at this moment, and even covered up the golden black light.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    One sword out! It''s like hundreds of millions of miles of blood!


    The power of the endless sea of blood converges at a point on the tip of the sword; This point is directed at Xu Ming!


    "What a powerful power!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "I''m already a cultivation in the dark and yellow realm. Unexpectedly, I can''t afford the slightest resistance just affected by the power of the sword of flying blood!"


    "Flying blood is worthy of being the second genius of the ''top ten magic soldiers''! His strength is far better than ours!"


    Every genius could not help but marvel and shock.


    "The flying blood of the second of the ''top ten magic soldiers'' is so strong. What about the first Xu Ming?"


    In the lightning flint room, the Blood Sword of flying blood has come to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, looking straight at the blade, did not move.


    "Huh?"


    "Why doesn''t Xu Ming move?"


    "Are you scared silly by the power of this sword?"


    "It''s not impossible! You know, even if I''m so far away, I''ve been affected by this sword; Xu Ming is facing this sword directly, and maybe he can''t bear the pressure of this sword!"


    "A terrible sword!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    "Die for me!!" although Feixue knows that he can''t hurt Xu Ming under the protection of energy shield; However, with the stabbing of this sword, his killing intention was boiling uncontrollably.


    "This sword is my sword to prove my strength!"


    Feixue seems to have seen that he drove Xu Ming out of the battle platform with his sword, and then he was accepted as a disciple by jianlao. From then on, he made a breakthrough and made great progress in kendo


    But just then, Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming''s smile, reflected in the flying blood pupil, looks very strange.


    The sword power of flying blood couldn''t help falling.


    Then, flying blood saw that Xu Ming raised his palm "slowly" - but flying blood felt that Xu Ming''s palm was very slow, but in fact, the speed of palm was much faster than that of flying blood.


    Then, flying blood saw that this slap magnified rapidly in his field of vision.


    "This is..."


    Through the path of the slap, flying blood has seen the final destination of the slap - on his face!


    Feixue tried to avoid this slap, but at this time, he sadly found that his action seemed to become extremely slow; No matter how you avoid it, you can''t avoid it.


    The Blood Sword of flying blood has not had time to stab Xu Ming


    PA!!


    A bright red palm print has appeared on Feixue''s face.


    At the same time, the whole body of flying blood began to fly.


    "This..." he felt his head blank and let his body draw a beautiful parabola in the sky.


    "This..." the geniuses who participated in the Wanyu talent war were also stunned - the result of this sword was very different from what they expected!


    "What!?" the masters of qingluan world and other great powers who watched the war almost jumped up - they thought that Xu Ming''s strength might be better than flying blood; But I didn''t expect to be so much better!


    From this slap, the strength of Xu Ming and Feixue is completely different from the same level.


    Only jianlao and Tianwen domain master are not as shocked as other great powers because they have seen Xu Ming''s real strength.


    The old sword said in secret: "fortunately, when Xu Ming fought with me, he used a pot instead of a slap! Otherwise... If I was slapped by him, I would really lose my face!"


    A pot of Pat fly, although it is also very ugly; But it''s better than being slapped!


    Boo!!


    Bang!!


    Flying blood fell heavily on the platform; The blood sword in his hand also fell aside. At this time, the Blood Sword flew blood, and there was no murderous spirit.


    Countless shocked eyes focused on Feixue, as if trying to see the incredible scene in front of him.


    On the platform, all the geniuses were shocked to stop fighting.


    Blood sword flying blood


    The second genius in the "top ten magic soldiers"


    He was slapped by Xu Ming


    The old swordsman said in his heart, "if you know that Xu Ming''s true cultivation is only level 9 in the chaotic environment, I''m afraid you''ll be too shocked to close your mouth!"


    It''s just... Jian Lao doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s real cultivation is not level 9 of chaos, but level 6 of chaos!


    For a long time


    A voice came out of nowhere: "I seem to know the meaning of ''palm God''..."


    Countless eyes looked at flying blood and the palm print on flying blood''s face. They all understood the meaning of the word "palm God".


    "I......" Feixue looked at Xu Ming - he knew that he had lost! Xu Ming just used a slap to let him understand the gap between the two.


    "I can''t worship the sword as a teacher!" Feixue didn''t have the slightest confidence to defeat Xu Ming. "Even... I can''t even enter the wasteland secret place, but the worst secret place of all things!"


    Flying blood regret!


    I regret why I am idle and have to provoke Xu Ming to prove my sense of existence! Now, let''s not say humiliation. Even the future opportunities will be greatly reduced.


    At this moment, Fei Xue realized that Xu Ming had been dismissive of him from beginning to end.


    "Yes! Xu Ming despises me!" thinking of this, flying blood suddenly raised a glimmer of hope, "as long as I don''t provoke Xu Ming from now on, maybe... Xu Ming will let me go! In this way, I still have a chance to enter the best chaotic secret place..."


    Thinking of this, Feixue immediately picked up the Blood Sword and walked to the other end of the battle platform away from Xu Ming.


    You know, on and off the stage, there are many talents and talents who pay attention to the dynamics of flying blood all the time. When they saw that Feixue killed Xu Ming fiercely, they were slapped by Xu Ming and went back the same way... They were speechless for a while.


    This may be the most grandiose move in the history of Wanyu genius war!


    Of course, Xu Ming also saw this little action of flying blood. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "come and go if you want? You want to be too naive!"

 Chapter 1508

    "Come whenever you want and leave whenever you want? You''re too naive!"


    Xu Ming''s sneer sounded faintly.


    And flying blood, but his face changed greatly.


    Then, Feixue saw that Xu Ming came towards him step by step.


    "You..." Fei Xuelian said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Xu Ming smiled again - he turned his chin and palm, which meant it was self-evident.


    Flying blood''s face suddenly became more ugly - in his opinion, Xu Ming was going to slap him out of the battle platform!


    "Xu Ming, you... Don''t deceive people too much!" he said, looking at Xu Ming approaching step by step.


    "I deceive people too much?" this is the funniest joke Xu Ming has ever heard. "Since I stepped into the place of origin, you have provoked me again and again! I ignored it again and again, but you have intensified again and again! - since you dare to provoke me, you have to pay the price of provoking me!"


    Xu Ming''s pace is not fast, but each step is not a short distance. While talking, Xu Ming has come to Feixue.


    "Xu Ming!" cried Fei Xue, "let me go and don''t ruin my future!"


    The four great mysteries of chaos, xuanhuang, Honghuang and everything... The more advanced they are, the greater the opportunity!


    Flying blood has the strength to enter the secret place of chaos. If Xu Ming flies out of the battle platform now, it will fall into the secret place of all things; That was a great blow to his future! Flying blood is really too late to cry.


    Just


    What''s the matter with Xu Ming about the future of flying blood?


    "Let you go?" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully.


    Flying blood looked at Xu Ming with expectation in his eyes.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "do you think... Is possible?"


    "You..."


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, flying blood suddenly burst up and a sword sneaked at Xu Ming.


    I''m afraid even the third and fifth level masters in xuanhuang territory can''t take precautions against such a close sneak attack. It''s a pity... Feixue met Xu Ming!


    Even if Xu Ming is barehanded, his strength is comparable to the sixth level of xuanhuang territory!


    "Dare you jump?"


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped him.


    Poor flying blood, even people with swords were pumped out directly.


    However, Xu Ming''s slap still didn''t draw the flying blood out of the battle platform.


    Boom!


    Flying blood fell heavily on the platform, with humiliation in his eyes.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming stepped forward with an arrow, and his backhand slapped him again.


    Flying blood was drawn again, but it was still not drawn out of the battle platform.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Xu Ming took the palm again and again.


    Flying blood was drawn again and again, but it always fell within the range of the battle platform.


    Several slaps came down, and the flying blood was also seen - Xu Ming was intentional!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it''s easy to pull him out of the battle platform... Oh, no, it''s not "like a reverse palm", it''s a real "reverse palm". However, Xu Ming did not take him out, but took him away from the platform again and again.


    "Xu Ming wanted to humiliate me in this way..." Fei Xue was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but at the same time, there was a faint expectation in his heart - if Xu Ming kept smoking, would he keep me on the battlefield? In this way, I hope to enter the secret realm of chaos!


    The whole audience was drawn, and finally wanted to enter the best chaotic secret place - how dare you think without flying blood!


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    The geniuses on the stage stared at the scene in front of them; For a time, everyone forgot to fight.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help reminding: "you fight! You fight you, I smoke mine, and don''t commit crimes against each other!"


    "Well..."


    All the geniuses on the stage and all the great powers under the stage are speechless - looking at Xu Ming''s posture, flying blood seems to be getting a lot of slaps!


    Yes, Xu Ming just wants to take the initiative to jump off the platform!


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, it''s nothing to slap people out of the battle platform. Draw others to doubt life and take the initiative to jump off the stage. This is the real skill!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Reminded by Xu Ming, the battle of thousands of talents on the stage was restarted.


    The battle was in full swing, and talents were constantly blasted out of the battle platform; The flying blood, however, was always within the range of the battle platform and did not go out.


    On the battle platform, the number of talents is also rapidly decreasing.


    Six thousand


    Five thousand


    Three thousand


    Two thousand


    These eliminated geniuses can only enter the worst secret of all things.


    "I wipe! Can you still insist?" Xu Ming rubbed his palm and looked at Feixue in surprise - hundreds of thousands of slaps, and Feixue hasn''t collapsed under his own slap?


    On the battle platform, the number of geniuses continues to decline, approaching a thousand.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing: "flying blood, your willpower is really strong! You still insist on it until now and don''t jump out of the battle platform!"


    Flying blood hummed: "a man, a big husband, can bend and stretch!"


    "Can bend and stretch?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "What you bend is good. You can stretch it!"


    "I......" Feixue was speechless for a moment, but he still shouted, "Xu Ming, I admit that my strength is not as good as you! - it''s not difficult for you to pull me out of the battle platform; but you want me to jump out of the battle platform, don''t think!"


    The face of flying blood has long been drawn without a face; But his tone was stubborn.


    "Oh! So hard?" Xu Ming smiled. "Just in time, I''m tired after smoking for so long! Then..."


    Whew!!


    Another slap hit.


    However, the power of this slap is obviously much stronger than the previous slap!


    Feixue suddenly realized that it was bad and even wanted to resist! But... Can he stop the palm of God?


    PA!!


    This slap directly made flying blood quickly throw out of the battle platform without resistance.


    With the flying blood falling outside the battle platform, there are just a thousand talents left on the battle platform!


    In other words, 9000 geniuses, including flying blood, can only go to the worst secret place of all things.


    "I......" Fei Xueben thought that he had persisted to the end. No matter how bad he was, he could get into the wasteland; But unexpectedly, at the last moment, Xu Ming slapped him out of the battle platform.


    Flying blood almost wants to cry without tears - after so many slaps, he can only go to the worst secret place of all things in the end; If you knew this, you might as well take the initiative to jump out of the battle platform at the beginning, and you won''t get so many slaps in vain!


    "Thousands of slaps..." the experience on the stage today will definitely be the pain that flying blood can''t erase all his life!


    Xu Ming didn''t go to see flying blood again - after so many slaps, Xu Ming was not happy with flying blood. He had already disappeared!


    "I haven''t hit my face for many years, but I still feel it!"


    Xu Ming looks around and seems to be looking for a genius who doesn''t have eyes and dares to challenge himself.

 Chapter 1509

    Of course, there are talents without eyes. After all, many geniuses always have their eyes above the top.


    But


    Even the geniuses who no longer have eyes dare not jump out to provoke Xu Ming after seeing Xu Ming''s strong strength and the tragedy of flying blood - they still want to face!


    No one wants to be drawn like flying blood.


    So, next, on the battle platform, other geniuses were playing in full swing, and Xu Ming stood there alone doing nothing.


    A great power, some can''t believe it.


    "The Blood Sword flies blood. Unexpectedly, it can''t even enter the chaotic secret realm. It has been reduced to the worst secret realm of all things..."


    "He has to provoke Xu Ming himself. No wonder others!"


    "Flying blood is a once-in-a-generation genius. Xu Ming defeated him so easily. How many once-in-a-generation geniuses will it be? Once-in-a-century?"


    "More than that! - although a genius once in a century can easily defeat flying blood, he will never make flying blood have no resistance like Xu Ming!"


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming''s talent is... Once in a thousand centuries!"


    "At least once in a thousand eras!"


    Listening to the discussion around, Jian always smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "Once in a thousand eras?" old Jian laughed in his heart. "Xu Ming''s talent is not once in a thousand eras, but... Once in a hundred million eras!"


    Jianlao looked at the great powers talking around him and felt a sense of superiority of "knowing more than others".


    However, Jian Lao doesn''t know. He doesn''t know Xu Ming''s real talent!


    There are also many great powers. Congratulations to the Lord of heaven.


    After all, Xu Ming is a genius of tianwenyu; He shines brightly in the battle of ten thousand regions'' talents. Tianwen domain master is also proud and will even get a lot of rewards.


    "Hahaha..." Tianwen asked the domain leader, who had participated in the talent war of Wanyu many times, but who had such a beautiful scene? He couldn''t help laughing.


    Not long ago, on the stage, only ten geniuses were eliminated.


    This is the end of the second phase of the war of genius.


    Next, in the third part, ten talents will carry out circular warfare; The more wins, the higher the ranking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming stepped off the stage, he completely became the focus of the audience; Many powerful eyes are moving with him.


    Meanwhile, Xu Ming received numerous messages:


    "Xu Ming, I''m the leader of thunder field! Welcome to thunder field when you''re free!"


    "Xu Ming, little friend, I''m the leader of the crack destruction domain..."


    Many of these sounds are from nirvana, or even the power of the domain master level. In their view, with Xu Ming''s talent, as long as he doesn''t fall, even if he can''t become a world leader, he is very likely to become a Nirvana state or a domain leader level; Such a talent is worth putting down their body to make friends.


    "Xu Ming, you have given me a good show!" Tianwen domain master teased and laughed.


    But then, Tianwen''s look became more and more serious: "Xu Ming, I hope you can go on the road of cultivation! At least... You should go to the level of domain master!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was not used to it and asked the domain master suddenly.


    Tianwen shook his head and said: "endless chaos is not as peaceful as you see on the surface! The more geniuses of demons, the easier it is to die! -- I can''t tell you something now! When you reach nirvana or the level of domain leader, you will naturally understand!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming naturally felt that there were some big secrets hidden in the endless chaos.


    For example... Eternal hall!


    In fact, Xu Ming asked old Jian about the eternal hall, but old Jian was vague and didn''t say it clearly. Finally, old Jian told Xu Ming that in the endless chaos, there is indeed the power of eternal hall; But with Xu Ming''s current strength, he is not qualified to know what''s going on in this force.


    "Strength! Strength!" Xu Ming clenched his teeth.


    Why did he take part in the war of genius?


    The purpose is to show your head in the endless chaos, stand on a higher platform and obtain better cultivation resources!


    Now, Xu Ming is about to win the championship in the war of genius. Next, what he has to do is to improve his strength at the fastest speed with the help of the resources of the chaotic secret place!


    "Domain master realm..." Xu Ming felt a little distant.


    However, Xu Ming has no doubt that he can reach that level!


    While Xu Ming was thinking, suddenly a great power of Nirvana came forward on his own initiative.


    "Xu Ming, this is the disorderly elder of" Wen Daofu! "Tianwen domain master smiled and introduced.


    "Wen Daofu?" Xu Ming obviously hasn''t heard of this force.


    "Ha ha!" elder LuanWu said with a smile, "I heard that the geniuses in Dao''s house are spoiled masters, but they are far inferior to Xu Ming!"


    Elder LuanWu smiled: "I just came to say hello - Xu Ming, if you have a chance, you can come to Wen Daofu to find me; and let those boys there who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth know the gap with you!"


    Elder LuanWu smiled and left - he just came to say hello.


    "Xu Ming." Heaven asked the domain leader and explained, "Wendao mansion is not simple! - Wendao mansion is actually an university! However, most of the talents trained in it are those with background! Those talents can''t come to participate in the talent war of Wanyu; however, under the cultivation of Wendao mansion at all costs, the talents there are not even inferior to those in the holy land of shenhuang!"


    Xu Ming understood it a little - hearing about Daofu, he said that it was the top "noble school" in endless chaos!


    "Moreover, it''s not easy to smell the teachers and elders in the Taoist house!" Tianwen asked the domain master again. "Just like the chaotic elder just now, although he is only the highest cultivation in Nirvana, his strength has barely reached the domain master level!"


    You know, the higher your accomplishments, the more difficult it will be to fight beyond your level!


    Elder LuanWu can barely compare with the level of domain master with the peak cultivation of nirvana. It can be seen that he is extraordinary!


    ¡­¡­


    After a short break, the last link of the war of ten thousand talents, the circular war of the top ten talents, is about to begin.


    "Your battle order is..."


    Just after the qingluan world leader announced the order of ten talents, a genius stood up and said, "qingluan world leader, I give up fighting with Xu Ming!"


    Then, a genius stood up one after another: "I also give up fighting with Xu Ming!"


    "I give up too!"


    "I give up!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at the nine geniuses around him silently - the last link had not started yet. The nine geniuses gave up fighting with him and chose to admit defeat!


    In other words, Xu Ming won the championship directly without participating in the last link of the talent war of Wanyu


    "Lonely..."


    Xu Ming''s face was hung with an expression of "invincible, really lonely".

 Chapter 1510

    Xu Ming''s face was hung with an expression of "invincible, really lonely".


    When Xu Ming walked back to his seat, Tianwen asked the domain master with a smile and said, "do you feel that the whole endless chaotic genius is no more than you?"


    "A little!" said Xu Ming.


    "It''s just a genius in an era. There are really few brilliant ones! Just blood... However, you''ve been forced to the worst secret place of all things. Your chances are greatly reduced, and you may not have much success in the future!" the Tianwen domain master sighed, "But... Even the ten geniuses in the chaotic secret realm, I''m afraid they can''t make great achievements except you! It''s good for one of them to reach nirvana in the future!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "doesn''t it mean that... As long as you stand out from the talent war of Wanyu, there is great hope to become the domain master in the future?"


    Tianwen shook his head and said with a smile, "there are so many domain masters... Just saying this on purpose to make more talents willing to participate in the 10000 domain talent war; but in fact, the 10000 domain talent war is only the first honing they have experienced! Of course... Compared with other ways, talents who stand out from the 10000 domain talent war have a much higher probability of achieving great power!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Domain master, is already near the peak in endless chaos!


    Every domain master is the existence of Weizhen domain!


    "Xu Ming!" Heaven asked the domain master again, "you need to be careful after entering the secret place of chaos!"


    "Huh?"


    Tianwen domain leader continued: "naturally, none of the other nine geniuses in this era can threaten you! However, the geniuses who won the talent war of Wanyu in the previous era have practiced for an era or even longer than you; those geniuses are not easy to deal with! - - although you have strong talent, you''d better keep a low profile in front of the geniuses in the previous era!"


    Keep a low profile?


    Xu Ming didn''t answer - whether Xu Ming can keep a low profile depends on whether the geniuses of the previous era have that strength!


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, the circular battle of nine geniuses soon came to an end.


    Out of the top ten rankings, Xu Ming "won without fighting", ranked first.


    The top ten geniuses can enter the secret realm of chaos; however, the higher the ranking, the more rewards!


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of qingluan circle smiled at Xu Ming - obviously, he was very satisfied with the emergence of such a genius as Xu Ming in this war of ten thousand regions.


    "Qingluan world leader!" Xu Ming noticed that a small bronze bottle appeared in the hands of qingluan world leader. There were various secret seals on the bottle.


    "Xu Ming, this is your reward - ten drops of the essence of the divine Phoenix!" said the leader of the qingluan world. The bronze bottle flew directly to Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - generally speaking, treasures are directly packed in the world ring; and the essence of the divine Phoenix is not packed in the world ring, but in this special small bottle.


    "Can''t... The world ring carry the essence of shenhuang?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In fact, there are many treasures that the world ring cannot carry. For example, some treasures are very powerful; once placed in the world ring, it will lead to the breakage of the world ring.


    The essence of shenhuang, if carried by the world ring, may soon escape.


    "Second place, flow mark, reward five drops of divine Phoenix essence!"


    "Third place, cold snake, reward the essence of the three gods!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sixth place, chiyun, reward 100 drops of shenhuang essence blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    The top ten geniuses are rewarded with the essence of the divine Phoenix or the blood essence of the divine Phoenix. As for the geniuses after the eleventh place, there is no reward.


    Of course, for those geniuses, it is the most valuable reward to enter the mysterious yellow secret realm, the wasteland secret realm and the secret realm of all things! In the secret realm, they can enjoy the resources they can''t enjoy outside the secret realm!


    However, there are also some geniuses who are not satisfied with their ranking and think they can enter a better secret place! Among them, the most oppressive is undoubtedly flying blood!


    Originally, Feixue thought that it would not be a problem to win the championship with his talent of "once in ten eras". As a result, because he provoked Xu Ming, he was directly beaten to the worst secret place of all things.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of ten thousand talents has finally come to an end.


    This is a feast and a meat grinder for countless talents!


    More than 100 billion geniuses died in this feast! Many of their fortunes were plundered by the geniuses who killed them; more were melted in this endless world.


    You know, the higher the talent is, the stronger the power of luck will be; the power of luck of 100 billion talents is unimaginable! However... The energy of 100 billion talents melts into endless chaos, just like a drop of water dripping into the sea.


    Yes, just a drop of water!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, be careful when you go to the secret place of chaos, and don''t slack off your cultivation!" Tianwen domain master spoke to Xu Ming in a rare tone of teaching, "I''ll stay in the place of origin for a few more days, meet some old friends, and then go back to Tianwen domain!"


    "Thank you for asking the domain master for his care!" Xu Ming said with an arched hand.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t take care of you. I just did my job!" Tianwen domain master smiled, "Xu Ming, I hope your strength can shock me next time!"


    Xu Ming also said with a smile, "I''m sure I will!"


    Of course, Tianwen domain leader can''t imagine that when he sees Xu Ming next time, he will be more than "shocked"... He is so surprised that he doubts life!


    Jianlao also came with Jianfeng.


    "Xu Ming, it''s not worth my trip to the mountain to see a genius like you!" old Jian has been hidden for a long time and rarely appears in endless chaos.


    In fact, in the whole endless chaos, the Lord of the hidden world is not just the old sword.


    "I''m going back to Lanjie peak, too! I hope next time I go out of the mountain, you''ll still... Live!" old Jian smiled.


    Jianlao''s expectation of Xu Ming seems very low; But you know, the sword always doesn''t know how many eras it will come out of the mountain once¡ª¡ª If Mr. Jian comes out of the mountain next time, Xu Ming is still alive; Then, Xu Ming''s strength has grown to an incredible level!


    After saying goodbye to jianlao and Tianwen domain master, Xu Ming and other geniuses gathered around qingluan world Master.


    "Let''s go! Follow me to the four secret places!" with a wave of the big sleeve of the leader of the qingluan world, endless flames burned under the feet of 10000 geniuses; However, these flames will not hurt Xu Ming and other talents, but distort the surrounding space, which is an extremely profound space transmission secret.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the leader of the qingluan world had left the battle platform with talents such as Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked back and didn''t know where he was.

 Chapter 1511

    "Look down!" suddenly a genius exclaimed.


    Xu Ming looked down and looked through the clouds.


    I saw the earth below, completely red, like a flame lit the whole continent.


    What makes Xu Ming marvel is that looking down from a high altitude, he feels that this land seems to be a phoenix of nirvana. However, it seems that a mysterious force has suppressed the nirvana of the "phoenix".


    "This is the secret place of the divine Phoenix!" the voice of the leader of the qingluan world sounded. "The secret place of the divine Phoenix is divided into four areas - chaotic secret place, xuanhuang secret place, Honghuang secret place and everything secret place! Well, go!"


    The qingluan world thought and sent 10000 geniuses to the four secret places.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming only felt that the scene around him changed in a flash. I can''t see the master of qingluan world. Only nine talents in the secret realm of chaos are around me.


    "The powerful means of the Lord of the world are indeed unfathomable!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming had come to the secret place of chaos; Moreover, he had no idea how he arrived at the secret place of chaos.


    Then Xu Ming looked at his surroundings.


    There are ten simple houses around. Although the house is simple, the array arranged on the house is extremely powerful; Even if Nirvana exists, I''m afraid it can''t break the array on the house.


    Obviously, these ten houses are the residence of ten talents such as Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming." liuhen, who ranked second, said with a smile, "choose a place to live first!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "whatever!"


    Ten houses, in fact, make no difference.


    Flow mark said again: "according to the practice of chaotic secret land, we choose houses according to the order of ranking!"


    "Really?" in that case, Xu Ming was not polite and chose one at random; Then he asked, "flow mark, you seem to know a lot about the secret place of chaos?"


    The other eight geniuses also looked at the flow mark.


    "Hmm!" Liu Hong nodded, "an elder in my family once went out of the chaotic secret place, so I know a little!"


    "Brother liuhen, please talk to us!" said chiyun, who ranked sixth.


    "I don''t know a lot!" liuhen said. "As far as I know, in this chaotic secret place, in addition to those in our era, there are also geniuses in the previous era!"


    "I know that!" Xu Ming nodded. "Do you know how many generations of genius are here?"


    "I don''t know how many generations of geniuses there are! But... The number of geniuses in the chaotic secret realm is fixed!" Liu trace said, "There are only 100 geniuses in xuanhuang realm and below! There are 50 geniuses in Honghuang realm, 20 geniuses in everything realm and 10 geniuses in disillusionment realm! As for nirvana realm... It is already a great power. You must leave shenhuang secret realm and do not stay here!"


    "There are 100 geniuses in the xuanhuang realm? That is... There are only geniuses in ten eras at most in the xuanhuang realm stage?" said the third ranked cold snake.


    "No!" streaked shook his head, "Not all the talents in the xuanhuang realm can break through to the wasteland within ten epochs! Moreover, some talents will deliberately suppress their cultivation in the xuanhuang realm in order to stay in the chaotic realm... Therefore, in the chaotic realm, the talents before hundreds of epochs or even earlier will exist, while those in the xuanhuang realm with weak strength will Be eliminated to the mysterious yellow secret land, the wasteland secret land, and even the secret land of all things! "


    Chiyun was surprised and said, "if you enter the chaotic secret place, you will be eliminated to the other three secret places?"


    "This is nature!" Liu trace said, "without competition, how can there be pressure? Only the more fierce the competition is, the more we can tap the potential of geniuses!"


    "Also..." other geniuses nodded one after another.


    Suddenly, chiyun changed his look and said, "the 100 xuanhuang talents in the chaotic secret territory were selected from hundreds of eras? Doesn''t that mean... Except for ten of us, the other 90 xuanhuang talents are very strong? They may be the peak of xuanhuang territory?"


    "More than that!" cold snake also found the problem. "I''m afraid the talents of the xuanhuang realm in the previous era in the xuanhuang secret territory are much stronger than us! Will they eliminate us to the xuanhuang secret territory?"


    Liuhen said, "don''t worry too much! We can at least stay in the chaotic secret territory for an era; even if the talents in the xuanhuang secret territory want to challenge us, they must at least wait until the war of ten thousand talents in the next era!"


    "Hoo -" cold snake can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but there is still a lot of pressure - he knows that he must raise his strength to the peak of xuanhuang territory in an era! Otherwise, after an era, he may not be able to stay in the chaotic secret territory.


    Of the ten geniuses, Xu Ming is undoubtedly the least stressed!


    "An era?"


    It''s only a few thousand years since Xu Ming''s cultivation! After an era, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are unknown whether they are domain masters or world masters, or even become supreme. Who will be here to play with a group of children in the dark and yellow world!


    "In any case, in this era, we must make good use of the opportunity to practice in the secret place of chaos!" the other nine geniuses have a firm light in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..." suddenly, a wanton laughter sounded, "the geniuses of this era have arrived!"


    Xu Ming, Liu trace and so on all turned to look.


    I didn''t know when a genius in red robes had appeared near them. The mighty momentum of this genius made nine other geniuses except Xu Ming feel a little nervous.


    "The peak of xuanhuang realm?"


    "The peak genius of xuanhuang realm who can stay in the chaotic secret realm is probably comparable to the strong man of Honghuang realm in endless chaos..."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous!" the genius in red robes smiled. "You can call me ''elder martial brother Huangyu''! I''m here to find you for something good!"


    "Good thing?" flow mark and other genius''s expressions are skeptical.


    There will be no pie in the sky! How can there be so many good things in the world?


    "Xu Ming, flow mark, cold snake..." Yuyu glanced at Xu Ming and the top five geniuses one by one, and reported their names on her mouth, "the good thing I said is for you!"


    "What''s up?" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "There must be a lot you don''t understand when you first came to the chaotic secret place!" Yuyu said with a smile, "In fact, there are many treasures in the secret realm, which are very good for your cultivation; but it is difficult for you to get these treasures! And I am willing to provide you with these treasures so that your cultivation can be improved quickly! - you should also know that if your strength is not enough in an era, you will be eliminated into those poor secret realms!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows -- that sounds really good!


    "What do you want?" Xu Ming asked. "Chaotic source stone? Or chaotic source crystal?"


    "No!" Huang Yu shook his head, "I just want... The essence of God Huang!"

 Chapter 1512

    "I just want... The essence of shenhuang!"


    When Yuyu said this, her eyes mainly looked in the direction of Xu Ming - because Xu Ming had the most essence of divine Phoenix.


    Yuyu said again, "I just want the essence of shenhuang! No matter you want chaos source crystal, or all kinds of pills and treasures, you can discuss it!"


    Xu Ming thought and said, "I''ll think about it first!"


    "There''s no need to think about it!" said Yuyu. "The essence of shenhuang is not very useful to you now! Isn''t it good to exchange your useless treasures for some useful treasures?"


    "Brother Ming!" at this time, liuhen whispered, "don''t sell the essence of shenhuang to him! As far as I know, the essence of shenhuang is the best thing in shenhuang''s Secret territory; every genius in the past era is trying every means to search for the essence of shenhuang! - only what you want to buy, not what you want to sell!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming already knows what to do - although he doesn''t know what the essence of shenhuang does; But since everyone wants it, it''s definitely a good thing!


    Since it is a good thing, of course, there is no reason to give up.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to sell!" Xu Ming said.


    "Hmm?" Huang Yu suddenly said, "don''t you give me face?"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "it''s not a matter of face, but I don''t want to sell, that''s all!"


    "Hum!" Yuyu snorted angrily, and then turned to liuhen and other geniuses, "what about you? Don''t tell me, you don''t want to sell!"


    "I......" liuhen didn''t dare to answer for a moment - he knew something in the chaotic secret territory, and naturally knew that he couldn''t help doing it in the same realm! As long as you don''t kill people, no one will take care of it!


    Liuhen and others have just come to the secret place of chaos; Although it is the cultivation of xuanhuang realm, how can it be compared with Yuyu, one of the 90 strongest xuanhuang realms in the previous era?


    Of course, the flow mark is clear. Once you offend Yuyu, I''m afraid you won''t have a good life in the chaotic secret territory in the next era!


    Seeing Liuxian''s cowardice, Yuyu became more and more arrogant: "this is your residence. Naturally, it''s extremely safe! But once you leave your residence, I can''t guarantee what will happen!"


    In the secret place of chaos, no fighting is allowed near the residence - this is a hidden rule inherited from countless eras! It is said that the reason for setting this hidden rule is that there was a very powerful genius who was secretly attacked by people near his residence, and something big happened.


    Yuyu said these words now, and the threat was very red fruit.


    But just then, Xu Ming stopped in front of liuhen and said coldly, "they don''t sell either! You should go!"


    "You......" Yuyu''s body was full of evil spirit, "can''t you die?"


    Xu Ming just faintly spit out a word: "get out!"


    This word, listen to flow mark, cold snake and other geniuses, is a change of face.


    Yuyu was also stunned - he didn''t expect that a newcomer who had just entered the secret realm of chaos would dare to talk to himself like this!


    "Good! Good! Good!" Yuyu''s face showed a ferocious and cruel color. "Xu Ming, I remember you! - if you have the ability, you''ll always hide here and don''t come out! Otherwise, I''ll let you know the rules in the chaotic secret territory!"


    Boom!!


    With a strong momentum, Yuyu brushed away.


    "Brother Ming..."


    Liuhen, cold snake and other geniuses look at Xu Ming with gratitude and helplessness - now, Xu Ming has completely offended Yuyu!


    It is undoubtedly very unwise for a newcomer who has just entered the secret realm of chaos to offend the genius of the previous era!


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" liuhen thanked him - it was because Xu Ming stood up that they didn''t have to conflict with Yuyu! Most of the conflicts with Yuyu also lie with Xu Ming alone.


    "Little things!" Xu Ming chose to stand out because liuhen told him a lot about the secret place of chaos; He felt that the talents such as Liuyin were good, so he came out once!


    Of course, for Xu Ming, he has offended Yuyu anyway. It doesn''t matter if he offends more.


    "The top talent of xuanhuang realm?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer in his heart - even if Yuyu''s strength was comparable to that of Honghuang realm, he was confident of winning the battle!


    "Everyone has experienced the war of ten thousand talents, and must have gained something?" Xu Ming said with a smile. "Let''s go to seclusion first and improve our strength!"


    "Good!"


    "That''s right! I really gained a lot from the talent war of Wanyu! It''s time to practice in isolation!"


    Every genius said, and went to his house.


    Xu Ming also enters the room, starts the guard array and is ready to practice.


    "What''s special about the essence of shenhuang?"


    Xu Ming took out a drop of shenhuang essence and suspended it in front of him.


    This drop of golden red phoenix essence is like a flame beating in space. Even, Xu Ming can see a phoenix in Nirvana from the beating flame.


    "Before, elder qingluan said that the essence of the divine Phoenix can be absorbed and refined!" Xu Ming said secretly, "then I will absorb and refine. Try to see what effect it has!"


    Xu Ming sat down cross legged and directly introduced this drop of divine Phoenix essence into his body.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the powerful power contained in the essence of shenhuang suddenly burst out in Xu Ming''s divine body!


    Xu Ming felt that he was like a mortal, swallowing a fire, and his whole body seemed to be burned!


    "Such a violent power!?"


    Xu Ming dared not be careless. He even manipulated his mind and suppressed the energy of this drop of divine Phoenix essence!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Waves of violent power poured into Xu Ming''s limbs and bones, as if to ignite every particle on him. However, Xu Ming feels that his particles are not really damaged, but experiencing Nirvana!


    Xu Ming was surprised: "the essence of the divine Phoenix can improve accomplishments! - no! It can not only improve accomplishments, but also transform the divine body from the particle level!"


    You know, Xu Ming''s divine body is the immortal demon body of the "four ways in one" of the ancient cultivator school, the heavenly way school, the Qiyun school and the belief school! Even his divine body can continue to degenerate; It can be seen how magical the essence of the divine Phoenix is!


    "No wonder... Yuyu wants to buy the essence of the divine Phoenix!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I''m afraid there are other people besides Yuyu who are also coveting our essence of the divine Phoenix!"


    Xu Mingcai doesn''t care about that¡ª¡ª If you really want to annoy him, you can teach all the talents in the dark and yellow realm of the previous era in the chaotic secret realm a lesson!


    "Hmm? The power of the essence of the divine Phoenix is more powerful, and some of it can''t be controlled!"


    Xu Ming is no longer distracted, and even concentrates on his practice¡ª¡ª If you can''t control the power of the essence of the divine Phoenix, it will inevitably cause escape and waste! Xu Ming is reluctant to waste such a magical and precious essence of divine Phoenix.

 Chapter 1513

    Xu Ming is immersed in practice and feels that time passes very slowly.


    However, every moment, he can feel that each of his particles is becoming more "tough".


    This tenacity is not reflected in "defense", but in "resilience". Xu Ming felt as if he had become a humble grass. Even if he was crushed many times, he could stand up again.


    "Nirvana!" came out in Xu Ming''s heart.


    "Just a drop of the essence of the divine Phoenix will greatly improve my recovery ability. If I use a lot of drops of the essence of the divine Phoenix..." Xu Ming has felt the value of the essence of the divine Phoenix and understood it. No wonder Yuyu wants to buy the essence of the divine Phoenix.


    Moreover, while his recovery ability is improving, Xu Ming''s cultivation is also improving.


    Chaos level 7


    Chaotic environment eighth order


    Chaos level 9!


    When he broke through the Ninth level of chaotic realm, Xu Mingtang encountered the shackles between chaotic realm and xuanhuang realm, and his accomplishments were difficult to continue to improve for a while.


    At this time, the power of this drop of divine Phoenix essence was almost exhausted.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Ming wakes up from closing the door and reopens his eyes.


    "Hmm? More than a hundred years have passed!" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Cultivation has no years.


    When immersed in cultivation, Xu Ming felt that time passed very slowly; As soon as I left the customs, I found that more than 100 years had passed.


    "My strength now..." Xu Ming secretly felt his strength.


    Xu Ming''s strength naturally rises when his accomplishments break through the Ninth level of chaos. Without using "ten thousand Epiphyllum" and "infinite separation", it has also been comparable to the Ninth level of ordinary xuanhuang territory!


    "It''s time to go to the chaotic secret place! Look at what''s special about this chaotic secret place. It''s worth so many top talents to go crazy!"


    Xu Ming thought that he had walked out of his house.


    However, as soon as Xu Minggang went out, he saw "Lei wanjue" coming back from the outside with a depressed face; Moreover, his divine body was still very weak and obviously injured.


    Lei wanjue, ranking fifth in the talent war of Wanyu, has been rewarded with a drop of the essence of God Phoenix.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "Lei wanjue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Ming!" Lei wanjue said with an ugly face, "beaten by Yuyu!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s look changed - although Yuyu beat Lei wanjue, not Xu Ming. However, Lei wanjue and Xu Ming are both geniuses who entered the secret realm of chaos in this era; Lei wanjue was beaten, which inevitably made Xu Ming feel sad.


    And, you know, before closing, Xu Ming made it clear that Lei wanjue, Liu trace, cold snake and other talents were covered by him! Huang Yu hit Lei wanjue, which is equivalent to hitting Xu Ming in the face?


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Ming, in your days of isolation, we have learned a lot about the secret place of chaos!" Lei wanjue said slowly, "In the chaotic secret territory, there is a shenhuang spring that can speed up the cultivation, a shenhuang hall where countless treasures are stored, and a shenhuang tower that can be challenged... Every place has great benefits! - after 20 or 30 years of cultivation, we all began to practice in special places in the secret territory! But... We are often made difficult by Yuyu!"


    "You can''t kill people in the secret place of chaos, but you can''t help doing it! Even if we work together, we are not the opponent of Yuyu; therefore, we are beaten miserably by him every time! He also said..." Lei wanjue said with some sadness and indignation, "he also said that if we refine the essence of shenhuang and increase our recovery ability, we should often help us practice ''recovery ability''!"


    Practice recovery?


    How?


    Of course, it''s serious injury and then recovery - this is "practice".


    "Have you all used the essence of shenhuang?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes, we used all four!" in the Wanyu talent war, only the top five geniuses obtained the essence of shenhuang; except Xu Ming, there were four people, including Lei wanjue and liuhen.


    Lei wanjue said with emotion: "however, the essence of the divine Phoenix is really difficult to refine! It took us ten years to refine it successfully!"


    decade?


    Xu Ming wondered why it took him more than 100 years to succeed after it took others ten years?


    "Brother Ming, why have you been closed for more than a hundred years? Have you used up all the ten drops of divine Phoenix essence?" Lei wanjuelian said.


    "No! After refining a drop of divine Phoenix essence, I also practiced it!" Xu Ming didn''t say it for more than 100 years.


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t know that the reason why he spends much more time refining than others is... His refining efficiency is the highest!


    When he refines the essence of the divine Phoenix, he can also improve his cultivation. However, when Lei wanjue and other talents refine, they will not improve their cultivation!


    "Just one drop? That''s good!" Lei wanjuelian said. "We already know the value of the essence of the divine Phoenix! - the essence of the divine Phoenix can be used to cultivate the immortal body of the divine Phoenix! The first drop can be refined casually and lay some foundation in the divine body; at the beginning of the second drop, we can refine the essence of the divine Phoenix according to the special secret method in the immortal body of the divine Phoenix!"


    "The divine Phoenix will never die?" asked Xu Ming.


    "Yes!" Lei wanjue nodded. "According to the secret method in the immortal Phoenix, refine ten drops of the essence of the Phoenix, and the recovery will reach a terrible level! Even if you are injured, you can heal instantly!"


    "Refine 30 drops of divine Phoenix essence. Even if it is a very serious injury, it can recover completely in an instant!"


    "Refining a hundred drops, instantly... A drop of blood is reborn!!"


    "What!?" hearing this, even Xu Ming was shocked, "instantly... Drop of blood and rebirth!?"


    Doesn''t that mean... As long as you don''t encounter your opponent, you can hardly die?


    "That''s right!" Lei wanjue said solemnly. "Moreover, what I said is only the first three times of shenhuang immortal body! If I can practice to the fourth time, as long as one particle is not destroyed, I can instantly recover to the peak!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming asked, "as long as you hide a particle somewhere, won''t you never die?"


    "It''s useless!" Lei wanjue said. "After the particles are far away from the will of the body, they leave the secret skill range of the immortal Phoenix! They must be particles on the divine body!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded.


    At this time, Lei wanjue said again: "the immortal Phoenix body also has the fifth weight in the legend! It is said that if you can practice the fifth weight, even if you completely eliminate the body death path, you can also be reborn locally, which can be called true immortality and immortality! However... This fifth weight has been lost for a long time. Even the Lord of the immortal Phoenix world has only practiced the fourth weight, but failed to practice the fifth weight!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming was shocked. This "immortal Phoenix" is definitely the strongest skill he has ever heard of! I don''t know how many times stronger than the immortal demon body he practiced!


    "Do you know what level of skill" immortal Phoenix "is?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Supreme!"

 Chapter 1514

    "Supreme!"


    Lei wanjue said, "the complete immortal Phoenix is the supreme level skill! Even if it is incomplete now, there is no fifth level skill, it is also the ''world Master level'' skill!"


    "It''s not too much to list such a strong skill as'' world Master level! ''" Xu Ming nodded secretly, "how can you get this skill?"


    "Shenhuang Pavilion!" Lei wanjue said, "but... It needs to be replaced with the essence of shenhuang!"


    "It''s the essence of shenhuang again!" Xu Ming was helpless.


    You know, Xu Ming has only nine drops of divine Phoenix essence left on hand; I don''t know how many times I can change to the immortal Phoenix.


    Although Xu Ming''s plug-in function includes "Wanjie mall system", which is known to provide all treasures; But in fact, there are many treasures that are not available in the Wanjie mall system. Like... Creatures.


    Wanjie mall system, there are no creatures to sell! Even a mortal or even an ordinary beast can''t buy it in the Wanjie mall system.


    Although the essence of divine Phoenix is not a living creature, it can also be regarded as a part of living creatures. Naturally, it will not be sold in the Wanjie mall system.


    So... Xu Ming can only find a way to get the essence of shenhuang.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that liuhen, cold snake and changheyue all came back weak.


    Changheyue is the fourth genius in the talent war in this era. Obviously, all the geniuses who get the essence of shenhuang are targeted by Yuyu!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, you''re out of the customs!"


    Flow marks and other geniuses came forward to say hello; However, Xu Ming can see that they are angry and helpless at the moment.


    "Yuyu did it?" Xu Ming said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes..." liuhen said sadly, "Yuyu also put down his words and said that there could be no place for us in the chaotic secret land! He also said... Let''s prepare for an era and be eliminated to the xuanhuang secret land!"


    The cold snake also said, "if Yuyu is really iron and wants to target us! Then in this era, our harvest in the chaotic secret realm may not be as good as in the worst secret realm of all things!"


    The benefits of chaos are not in Xu Ming''s house, but in all parts of chaos; But now, as soon as liuhen, cold snake and other geniuses leave the house, Yuyu will find them and teach them a lesson - in this case, they are really unable to do anything in the chaotic secret territory, let alone enjoy the resources in the chaotic secret territory.


    "It''s too much to deceive people!" Chang Heyue scolded, "doesn''t Yuyu just want the essence of our God Yuhuang? Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to him!"


    Changheyue ranks fourth in the talent war of Wanyu, so now, there is only a drop of divine Phoenix essence left on him. But even so, Yuyu also wants to search for his only drop.


    "Brother Ming!" liuhen reminded, "you have just left the customs, don''t go out at will! Otherwise, if you are intercepted by Yuyu, there will be trouble!"


    "Huang Yu..." Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, his eyes burst out, "flow marks!"


    "Brother Ming?" Liu scar looked at Xu Ming.


    "Help me out!" Xu Ming said faintly. "Just say... Three months later, I, Xu Ming, will make an appointment with Yuyu!"


    Yuzhan Yuyu!?


    These four words startled the flow mark and cold snake.


    "Brother Ming..."


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "That Huang Yu is a genius of the ninth rank in the xuanhuang realm! Moreover, it is said that his strength has exceeded the xuanhuang realm and reached the Honghuang realm!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t be angry for a moment! If you really engage Yuyu, Yuyu will take advantage of the engagement and humiliate you!"


    "Bear it, brother Ming! With your talent and strength, it won''t be long before you surpass Yuyu! At that time, just help us get back the shame we suffered today!"


    Liuhen, cold snake, long river moon and Lei wanjue tried their best to persuade.


    Xu Ming raised his hand and stopped them from saying, "I have made up my mind! Moreover, since I choose to make an appointment, I must be sure!"


    Grasp


    Flow mark and cold snake really don''t understand. Where did Xu Ming come from¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s strength in the battle of genius in the ten thousand regions, although extremely powerful, is only at the level of xuanhuang realm; Obviously, there is still a big gap between and Yuyu!


    Liuhen couldn''t help thinking, "did... Brother Ming think his strength was comparable to the wasteland after more than 100 years of closed door practice?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said again. "We have to add gambling to this battle - five drops of the essence of God Phoenix!"


    Plus a bet!?


    Also five drops of divine Phoenix essence!?


    Liuhen and cold snake couldn''t figure out what stupid Xu Ming was making¡ª¡ª Is there any difference between this and giving the essence of divine Phoenix to Yuyu directly?


    Not only did he give out five drops of the essence of the divine Phoenix, but he also suffered the humiliation of the phoenix feather - to tell the truth, he might as well give the essence of the divine Phoenix directly! At least you can avoid humiliation!


    "Brother Ming, do you want to exchange five drops of the essence of God Phoenix for our peace in the chaotic secret territory?" liuhen couldn''t help saying.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Ming said inexplicably. "Go and help me out!"


    "This..." liuhen didn''t answer - he really didn''t want to see it. Xu Ming paid the essence of shenhuang and was humiliated again!


    "Brother Ming, you''d better think it over!" liuhen said again.


    Of course, Xu Ming can see the thoughts of several people. He didn''t bother to explain much and said directly, "flow mark, can you help me? If you don''t help me speak, I''ll speak by myself!"


    "I......" Liuxian clenched his teeth and said, "well, brother Ming, I''ll help you put your words out!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    After chatting for a while, Xu Ming returned to his house - his current strength is only equivalent to the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory; If you don''t use "ten thousand Epiphyllum" or "infinite separation", you can''t defeat Yuyu! Therefore, in the three months before the war, Xu Ming should make some preparations.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming went back to the house, Liu trace and the four people still gathered together.


    "You say... Why did brother Ming do this?" Liu scar looked at cold snake, long river moon and Lei wanjue.


    Changheyue sighed: "brother Ming should not want to bow to Yuyu, but he had to bow! So... He chose the way of battle! Even if he knew that the battle would be lost, he would bet five drops of shenhuang essence!"


    Lei wanjue also said, "after Yuyu gets the essence of shenhuang, he should not be so targeted at us!"


    "Brother Ming, this is also for us..." Leng snake said with a moving face - the essence of the divine Phoenix was paid by Xu Ming alone; And the four of them also follow the income, so they don''t have to be suppressed by Yuyu anymore!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a message spread all over the secret place of chaos: three months later, Xu Ming made an appointment with Yuyu and bet five drops of shenhuang essence!

 Chapter 1515

    In the secret place of chaos, two geniuses are sitting opposite each other drinking tea.


    These two geniuses are not ordinary. At the level of xuanhuang realm, their strength ranks second and third respectively; Looking at the chaotic secret place, where top talents gather, it is almost invincible at the same level!


    "Xu Ming?"


    When the two geniuses heard the name, they were all puzzled: "it seems that there is no ''Xu Ming'' in the chaotic secret territory? Is it the new talent in the xuanhuang territory in the war of ten thousand talents in this era?"


    "Just came to the secret place of chaos, he dared to challenge the genius of the previous era... How ignorant Xu Ming should be! -- shall we go to see the battle?"


    "It''s just a farce! But... Go and have a look. Let''s relax!"


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, an 80th ranked genius couldn''t help scolding: "shit, Yuyu is really shameless! I knew it. I''ll squeeze those newcomers too!"


    In the chaotic secret realm, there are only 100 talents in the dark yellow realm; Except for Xu Ming, there are ten of them, that is, there are ninety¡ª¡ª Ranked 80th, is already a very low ranking! And Yuyu is also around this ranking.


    But then again, only those who rank low will think of doing such a thing as "squeezing new people"; Those who rank a little better will get the essence of divine Phoenix through other ways, so as not to lower their identity and bully new people. For example... Directly crush Yuyu!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Huang Yu was delighted when she received Xu Ming''s challenge. "Five drops of divine Phoenix essence? Good! Good!"


    Huang Yu wanted to suppress three or five drops of the essence of God Huang! After all, if he squeezes too hard, maybe these newcomers will have a "better broken than broken"; In that case, Yuyu will be busy in vain!


    "I thought it would take thousands or tens of thousands of years to extract the essence of shenhuang; unexpectedly, Xu Ming was so depressed that I didn''t know him, so he took the initiative to challenge me!" Yuyu smiled proudly, "well, I''ll let him know how big the gap between the new and the old is!"


    Just when Yuyu was proud, a fierce figure found the door.


    "Yuyu, Congratulations! The harvest is very good!"


    "Brother Cheng Xuan!" Yulian went out to meet him.


    Cheng Xuan, in the secret realm of chaos, ranked 42nd among the talents in the realm of xuanhuang; His strength is not comparable to that of Yuyu!


    "Yuyu, what a good means! In just over 100 years, I have earned five drops of the essence of shenhuang; even if I have worked hard for more than 10 billion years, I can''t earn a drop!" Cheng Xuan said with emotion.


    The essence of divine Phoenix is naturally not so easy to obtain. Otherwise, the phoenix feather will not throw away her face and do not fold her means for a few drops of the essence of the divine Phoenix.


    "I haven''t got it yet!" said Yulian modestly.


    "The engagement has been issued, and the first battle platform in the secret land has registered the engagement. What else can happen?" Cheng Xuan smiled. "Even if Xu Ming doesn''t dare to fight, the five drops of divine Phoenix essence must be brought out to you!"


    As for whether Yuhui is Xu Ming''s opponent¡ª¡ª No one would think so in the whole chaotic secret territory! Except Xu Ming.


    "Yes!" Yuyu also said with a smile - of course, he also thought that these five drops of divine Phoenix essence would be earned by himself!


    Five drops of divine Phoenix essence that are difficult to earn in an era are earned by themselves... Of course, Yuyu is in a good mood!


    You know, the essence of divine Phoenix is not only an extremely precious thing for cultivation; Moreover, it is the "hard currency" in the secret realm of chaos! Here, the essence of shenhuang is a hundred times easier to use than the chaotic source crystal!


    "I said Yuyu, I''m Cheng Xuan. I''m good to you on weekdays?" Cheng Xuan suddenly said.


    "It''s natural!" Yuyu nodded - the other party asked such questions. Anyway, Yuyu could only say "OK".


    "Then I have something to trouble you. You can''t refuse!" Cheng Xuan showed a little fox tail.


    "Hmm?" Huang Yu was stunned and already felt something bad; But now, Cheng xuanzheng is eyeing him. How else can he answer?


    "Duty bound!" Yuyu said these four words hard.


    Cheng Xuan nodded with satisfaction: "very good! It doesn''t waste my usual care for you! - well, I want to break into the shenhuang tower again, but... There is no essence of shenhuang in my hand!"


    Challenge shenhuang tower and you can get many rewards; But every time, you have to pay a drop of shenhuang essence as an admission fee!


    "I want to borrow a drop of shenhuang essence from you!" Cheng Xuan finally said the origin. "I''ll give it back to you when I get out of shenhuang Tower!"


    Borrow... The essence of divine Phoenix?


    Of course Yuyu understands. This is not "borrowing"! Obviously, I just want to share my share!


    As for Cheng Xuan''s "return" -- unless Yuyu is a fool, she will believe that the other party will return it!


    "But..." Yuyu thought for a moment and thought of an excuse to shirk, "I only have five drops of shenhuang essence to use as a bet! So... I may not be able to lend it to brother Cheng Xuan for the time being!"


    "Bet?" Cheng Xuan sneered. "Can''t you lose a war with Xu Ming?"


    "Naturally not!" Yuyu said.


    "Since you won''t lose, what does it matter if you have a bet? Besides, your engagement is three months later... At that time, maybe I have come out of the shenhuang tower and returned the essence of shenhuang to you!" Cheng Xuan smiled.


    "This......" Yuyu also wants to find other excuses - seeing Cheng Xuan''s attitude, he is more and more sure that "borrowing" is "sending"!


    "Hurry up!" Cheng Xuan suddenly shouted, "isn''t it a drop of divine Phoenix essence? Hurry up!"


    Yuyu was frightened by this anger and had to hand over a drop of divine Phoenix essence reluctantly!


    Cheng Xuan took a share and naturally left happily.


    "What''s the matter..." Yuyu wants to cry without tears. "The essence of shenhuang hasn''t arrived yet! One drop has been distributed!"


    Yuyu thought, "you have to shut up quickly! Otherwise, others will take a share!"


    But


    Yuyu''s retreat is still a step slow¡ª¡ª As soon as Cheng Xuan''s front heel left, three more top ranked talents came to the door, and one "borrowed" a drop of the essence of shenhuang.


    Yuyu knows the temperament of these people too well - long debt is not bad, just don''t pay it back!


    In other words, Yuyu hasn''t seen the essence of Xu Ming''s divine Phoenix, so she sent out four drops first! Even after three months, he can win Xu Ming''s five drops of divine Phoenix essence in the battle; Then, what really got into his hands was just a drop!


    What''s more... Can Yuyu win?


    It was not easy to send away the three "Robbers" who came in a group. Huang Yu dared not hesitate, immediately opened the array of the house and entered the "closed door".

 Chapter 1516

    Of course Xu Ming doesn''t know. Yuyu has been robbed of four drops of the essence of shenhuang before the battle begins.


    At this time, Xu Ming is thinking about how to improve his strength in his own residence.


    "Hang up, I don''t need it now, so... Hang up!" Xu Ming thought and soon had an idea.


    The lower, middle and top-grade chaotic source stones correspond to level 15, level 16 and level 17 hanging points respectively. Xu Ming has millions of hanging points, which can''t be spent casually! Even if it is the inferior chaotic source crystal that can exchange for level 18 hanging points, Xu Ming has millions in it!


    You know, level 15 hanging point corresponds to the chaotic environment stage; Level 16 hanging point, corresponding to the stage of xuanhuang territory; Level 17 hanging point, corresponding to the flood and wasteland stage; Level 18 hanging point corresponds to the stage of all things¡ª¡ª Now, Xu Ming is only the cultivation of the Ninth level of chaos; Naturally, no matter how much you spend, it won''t take much to hang up!


    "If you want to improve your strength, the most direct way is to improve the ''eternal power''


    Eternal power: summon a powerful soul attachment and have one tenth of the combat power of the soul; And the power summoned will exist forever and will not disappear until it is replaced by a stronger eternal power!


    "I don''t have many level 18 hanging points now. It''s too extravagant to directly call the soul attachment of the ''realm of all things''


    It''s not easy to earn some money! Xu Ming''s hanging point, after all, should be reserved for emergency use! Moreover, summoning the eternal power of all things to deal with Yuyu is a bit like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    "Then use level 17 to summon the soul of the peak of the wasteland!" Xu Ming made up his mind immediately.


    Summoning the soul of the peak of the wasteland, Xu Ming''s eternal power is only equivalent to the initial stage of the wasteland; However, with Xu Ming''s original combat power, it is enough to deal with a mere phoenix feather.


    After all this, Xu Ming went out and strolled in the chaotic secret land.


    The treasure of chaotic secret place mainly lies in several treasure places in the secret place - shenhuang spring, shenhuang hall, shenhuang tower and the source of shenhuang


    Xu Ming first went to shenhuang spring to have a look.


    "Need a drop of divine Phoenix essence to enter?"


    Xu Ming studied it. Shenhuang spring is actually the place to speed up the improvement of cultivation. For example, Xu Ming is now a ninth level cultivation in the chaotic realm. If he goes in to practice, he should soon break through the xuanhuang realm.


    But... Xu Ming has only nine drops of divine Phoenix essence, and he is different from others. If he uses the divine Phoenix essence, he can directly improve his cultivation! Therefore, this shenhuang spring means little to him.


    Then Xu Ming came to the shenhuang hall.


    "You need a drop of divine Phoenix essence to enter?" Xu Ming said nothing.


    Shenhuang hall is the treasure house of chaos! If you pay a drop of divine Phoenix essence to enter, you may get a "Nirvana magic weapon"; Of course, there may be no return! Everything depends on luck.


    Xu Ming has no shortage of treasures for the time being, so he is not in a hurry to enter.


    "The source of divine Phoenix, you need ten drops of divine Phoenix essence to enter! And... You must break through the 100th floor of divine Phoenix Tower before you are qualified to enter!"


    Ten drops of divine Phoenix essence?


    The 100th floor of shenhuang tower?


    Xu Ming was not surprised.


    Moreover, the specific role of the source of divine Phoenix was not introduced at all!


    "So mysterious?" this aroused Xu Ming''s curiosity.


    "Then I''ll break through the 100th floor of shenhuang tower first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    As for the essence of ten drops of divine Phoenix, Xu Ming is not worried; Three months later, didn''t someone send him the essence of shenhuang?


    So Xu Ming came to shenhuang tower again.


    Sure enough, entering the shenhuang tower also needs the essence of shenhuang; Fortunately, only one drop is needed.


    Soon, Xu Ming understood the rules of shenhuang tower.


    Shenhuang tower, 600 stories high; The more you go up, the stronger and more opponents you encounter.


    The opponents on the first 100 floors are just xuanhuang territory.


    The first to tenth floors are the opponents of the first level of xuanhuang realm; The higher the number of layers, the more opponents!


    The 11th to 20th floors are the opponents of the second level of xuanhuang territory


    "There''s no pressure to break through the 100th floor!" without hesitation, Xu Ming directly paid a drop of shenhuang essence and entered the shenhuang tower.


    You know, Xu Ming has opened the "eternal power" of the wasteland, and his strength is close to the third level of the wasteland!


    The opponent on the first level is only a first-class player in the xuanhuang realm. Xu Ming didn''t even bother to move his hand. He stared his opponent to death.


    The opponents on the second level have become two first-class players in the xuanhuang realm, and their strength is slightly stronger than before


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Xu Ming entered the shenhuang tower, Cheng Xuan, who had just robbed Yuyu, also came to the shenhuang tower.


    "Hmm? What a coincidence that someone is breaking into the tower!" Cheng Xuan was stunned and had to wait outside the tower for the time being - shenhuang tower. At the same time, only one genius can be allowed to enter.


    No, it''s not urgent. After all, it''s still fast to break into the shenhuang tower. Just wait a minute.


    Cheng Xuan looked at the tower wall - here he saw the number of floors of the tower.


    For example, the mysterious yellow realm genius, who ranks first in the chaotic secret realm, has reached 132 floors¡ª¡ª The cultivation of the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory is comparable to the third level of Honghuang territory. It''s really terrible!


    "Hmm?" seeing this, Cheng Xuan was stunned, "the twelfth floor?"


    You know, the genius who broke through before, after entering the shenhuang tower, will directly start from the previous failed layers, instead of starting from scratch. Therefore, it is obvious that the man who broke into the tower is a new genius in this era!


    "The newly arrived genius went to break into the shenhuang tower... Isn''t this a waste of the essence of shenhuang?" Cheng Xuan hated that iron is not steel.


    You know, if you break into the shenhuang tower, you will be rewarded with the essence of shenhuang! For the first 100 floors, one drop of divine Phoenix essence will be rewarded every 50 floors; From the 100th floor to the 200th floor, one drop of divine Phoenix essence will be rewarded every 10th floor.


    Once you enter the shenhuang tower, you have to pay a drop of shenhuang essence; Therefore, if you are not sure to break through the first 100 floors at one time, you will not enter the shenhuang Tower¡ª¡ª If you go in, you''ll waste the essence of shenhuang.


    Only when you break through 100 floors at one time can you earn a drop of divine Phoenix essence.


    Just like Cheng Xuan, he broke through 106 floors before, and then never entered the shenhuang tower again; Until now, he was sure to break through 120 floors before he came again.


    "I don''t know which new genius is it! Xu Ming? Liuxian? Or...?" Cheng Xuan guessed. "I''m afraid the new genius can''t even break through 50 floors! This wasted drop of divine Phoenix essence might as well be given to me!"


    Cheng Xuan feels sorry for this drop of divine Phoenix essence!


    "Hum! When he comes out, he must be reprimanded! If he still has superfluous divine Phoenix essence, I will take him away!" Cheng Xuan was annoyed, as if he wasted his divine Phoenix essence.


    Cheng Xuan looked at the tower wall again: "the 15th floor! It''s very fast to break through! But what''s the use of breaking through fast now? - no matter how fast you break, you can''t break through the 50th floor!"

 Chapter 1517

    On the tower wall.


    The number of floors of the tower is constantly changing.


    Twentieth floor!


    Twenty fifth floor!


    Thirty floors!


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Xuan, however, always looked indifferent - he always felt that the newcomer who was breaking into the tower wasted the essence of his divine Phoenix!


    Forty floors!


    When the number of floors reached 40, Cheng xuandu couldn''t help looking a little moved: "just participated in the talent war of Wanyu for more than 100 years, he was able to break through the 40th floor of shenhuang tower? This talent is really terrible!"


    You know, the first stage of the war of ten thousand talents, but only chaos talents can participate! In other words, in a short span of more than 100 years, the genius who broke into the tower broke through the chaotic realm to a strength comparable to the fourth level of the xuanhuang realm!


    Seeing that the people who break into the tower have such talent, Cheng Xuan can''t help but hesitate to rob each other! After all... Maybe when the strength of the other party will surpass him; At that time, I will certainly retaliate against myself!


    Just as Cheng Xuan hesitated, the number of floors on the tower wall had exceeded 50!


    "What?! fifty floors!?" Cheng xuanyue was more and more frightened. He was so talented that he was appalling!


    Suddenly, Cheng Xuanmeng patted his thigh: "I know who broke into the tower! - it must be Xu Ming!"


    Cheng Xuan was surprised: "I heard before that Xu Ming was a genius once in a thousand eras. He probably had the strength of five or six levels in the xuanhuang realm. I didn''t believe it. I thought it was an error! Now it seems that Xu Ming really has such a talent! But... Even if Xu Ming can break through the 50th floor, it would be a waste of a drop of divine Phoenix essence!"


    At this time, Cheng Xuan has put down the idea of robbery! After all, Xu Ming''s talent is really as strong as rumored. Of course he is afraid.


    In the shock of Cheng Xuan, Xu Ming''s number of floors of the tower continues to increase!


    Sixty floors!


    Seventy floors!


    Eighty floors!


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be!?" Cheng xuanyue looked, and his eyes widened. "Even if Xu Ming is a genius once in a thousand centuries, he shouldn''t be such a monster?"


    Cheng Xuan even began to doubt whether he had made a mistake. It was not Xu Ming who broke into the tower, but some other "old genius". After all, breaking through the 80th floor is equivalent to having the combat power of the eighth level of the xuanhuang realm!


    Xu Mingcai has just participated in the talent war of Wanyu. How can he be so strong!


    But... Cheng Xuan knows very well that the 90 "old geniuses" in the chaotic secret territory have already broken through the shenhuang Tower! Even Cheng Xuan clearly remembered the number of floors they had broken into the tower.


    Therefore, those who are breaking into the tower can only be newcomers, and it is almost certain that it is Xu Ming!


    Eighty fifth floor!


    Ninety floors!


    Xu Ming constantly refreshed Cheng Xuan''s shock.


    "Can the newcomer break through the 90 story Phoenix Tower!?" Cheng Xuan felt that his cognition had been subverted - you know, he had practiced for tens of billions of years after participating in the talent war of the ten thousand regions, and only then did he have the combat power of the Ninth level in the dark yellow realm! Moreover, Cheng Xuan''s cultivation speed is very fast!


    Now, a genius who has just participated in the talent war of Wanyu has already possessed the Ninth level combat power of xuanhuang territory!


    "When... It''s so easy to improve the level of xuanhuang realm!"


    You know, the xuanhuang realm is not a chaotic realm, nor is it a saint level! In the xuanhuang realm, when you open your eyes and close your eyes, you may be timed by "hundreds of millions of years" or even "era"!


    "The person in the tower should be Xu Ming! Moreover, Xu Ming''s talent is far more than the" once in a thousand eras "level, and even more than the" once in tens of thousands of eras "! - no! It''s not" once in tens of thousands of eras ", at least it''s also" once in a hundred thousand eras "!"


    Because Cheng Xuan was frightened to see... The number of floors of the tower has become a hundred!


    "How could there be such an evil genius..." Cheng Xuan almost doubted life - you know, who is not the top genius in endless chaos? But now, compared with Xu Ming who is running into the tower, Cheng Xuan feels that his talent is as stupid as a pig!


    Soon, Xu Ming''s number of floors reached 106.


    At this time, Cheng Xuan was completely speechless - he had participated in the Wanyu genius war and broke into the 106th floor, which took several centuries; But Xu Ming, it only took more than 100 years!


    Cheng XuanZhen wanted to ask the sky: "my cultivation in those eras has been to the dog?"


    But... It''s not over!


    Soon, Xu Ming broke through 110 floors again!


    One hundred and eleven!


    112 floors!


    And, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, he broke through 120 floors¡ª¡ª This is the number of layers that Cheng Xuan will challenge this time!


    And Cheng Xuan is completely numb!


    Fortunately, the number of floors was fixed at "120 floors" and did not continue to rise.


    "Have you finally reached the limit?" Cheng Xuan was really worried that Xu Ming would continue to break through.


    ¡­¡­


    To the limit?


    no did not!


    At this time, in the shenhuang tower, Xu Ming is considering whether to continue to rush up!


    "I didn''t expect that there was a reward for the essence of shenhuang when I broke into the shenhuang Tower!" Xu Ming secretly rejoiced.


    For the first 100 floors, one drop will be rewarded every 50 floors; After one hundred floors, one drop will be rewarded every ten floors. In other words, Xu Ming has now been rewarded with four drops of divine Phoenix essence.


    Running into the shenhuang tower, Xu Ming also made three drops of shenhuang essence! Now there are twelve drops of divine Phoenix essence!


    "If you want to get another drop of the essence of the divine Phoenix, you have to have the strength of the third level in the wasteland! I''m a little close to the third level, and I can''t break through!" Xu Ming knows very well about his strength - breaking through is breaking through; You can''t break through, you can''t break through.


    Since he can''t break through, Xu Ming is too lazy to continue to break up!


    "Keep the essence of the divine Phoenix first! When my strength is stronger, I''ll break into the tower!" Xu Ming is not in a hurry - anyway, the essence of the divine Phoenix is there and won''t run away! Moreover, Xu Ming will not wait a long time to break into the tower next time.


    So Xu Ming left the shenhuang tower directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it''s Xu Ming!" although Cheng Xuan had expected it, he was shocked again when he really saw Xu Ming coming out of the shenhuang tower.


    As for the idea of robbing Xu Ming, it has long been out of the clouds - he and Xu Ming are not sure who is strong or weak! It''s hard to say who robbed who!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire you!" Cheng Xuan took the initiative to say hello.


    He knows that Xu Ming''s strength will soon get away from him. Of course, he should get familiar with his face while he is now.


    "It''s brother Cheng Xuan!" Xu Ming also arched his hands and left immediately.


    Seeing Xu Ming leaving, Cheng Xuan couldn''t help but mourn for Yuyu - Yuyu couldn''t even break through the 110 floors of shenhuang Tower! Is there any suspense about the outcome of his engagement with Xu Ming?


    [seeing that a brother said that the effect of shenhuang''s flesh and blood to improve cultivation is better than that of shenhuang''s essence, let me explain a little: 1. Shenhuang''s flesh and blood is specially used to improve cultivation. Everyone will improve cultivation after eating it. But shenhuang''s essence is not used to improve cultivation. Only the protagonist eats it will improve cultivation; others don''t have this effect. Therefore, the effect of these two methods to improve cultivation, There seems to be nothing to compare.]

 Chapter 1518

    The geniuses in the secret realm of chaos have a circle of communication.


    Xu Ming''s performance in the shenhuang tower quickly spread through the whole chaotic secret territory through the mouth of Cheng Xuan.


    "What?! Xu Ming broke through the 120 floors of shenhuang Tower!?" after hearing this, every genius reacted like this, "Cheng Xuan, didn''t you tease us?"


    "What good is it for me to tease you?" Cheng Xuan sniffed. "On the shenhuang tower, there is a record of everyone breaking into the tower; if you don''t believe it, you can go and see it yourself!"


    A genius really ran to the shenhuang tower to check. At this sight, everyone was shocked - everyone knew that there was an unimaginable genius in endless chaos!


    "Looking at the secret place of chaos, I''m afraid no one has the talent to compare with Xu Ming!"


    "No... even Wu Jun, the first genius at the xuanhuang level, is far from Xu Ming in terms of talent!"


    "Wu Jun, that madman, if you know that Xu Ming''s talent is stronger than him, you don''t know what kind of madness you will get!"


    Wu Jun is a recognized madman in the chaotic secret territory. On weekdays, they live in seclusion and rarely appear; But every time he shows up, it''s when he''s crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ming, you are too strong!"


    "Brother Ming, you are so powerful!"


    Liuhen, Leng snake and other geniuses who won the World War of geniuses are very excited - they and Xu Ming are in a group; Xu Mingqiang, they naturally follow the income.


    At least, in the future, we will not be bullied by the geniuses of the previous era.


    "Brother Ming, I heard that Yuyu couldn''t even break through the 110 floors of shenhuang Tower! If he knew you had broken through the 120 floors, he wouldn''t know what kind of expression it would be!"


    "I guess Yuyu is crying now! Ha ha..."


    Flow mark, cold snake and others are wrong!


    The whole chaotic secret land almost knows the terrible strength of Xu Ming; Only Huang Yu... I don''t know!


    Before, Yuyu was worried that someone would come to him to "borrow" the essence of shenhuang, so she pretended to be in isolation and blocked all communications. Therefore, although many people wanted to send messages to Yuyu, none of them could be delivered to Yuyu.


    "Brother Ming, no wonder you want to fight with Yuyu and bet on five drops of shenhuang essence! So you''ve already eaten dingyuyu!"


    "Brother Ming, this skill is really cruel!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care much - Huang Yu? It''s just a clown. He''s not qualified to be his opponent!


    To be exact, no one in the whole chaotic secret land is qualified to be regarded as an opponent by Xu Ming! Even those geniuses in the wasteland and even the realm of all things, even if their strength is temporarily stronger than Xu Ming, it is only a "short time" for Xu Ming to surpass and get away from them!


    ¡­¡­


    The period of March will come soon.


    The phoenix feather in the "closed door" finally broke through the door.


    "Today, I can finally win the essence of Xu Ming''s divine Phoenix!" Yuyu still doesn''t know Xu Ming''s performance on the divine Phoenix Tower because she is isolated from the outside world.


    "It''s just... Before I got Xu Ming''s divine Phoenix essence, I was forced to borrow four drops of divine Phoenix essence by others!" Yuyu said clearly that it was "borrowed", but the four drops of divine Phoenix essence must never be taken back, "Even if I work hard to win five drops of Xu Ming''s divine Phoenix essence, I will only win one drop in the end... I must find a way to annoy Xu Ming and let him take out more bets to fight me!"


    Yuyu pondered.


    At the same time, Yuyu has thought about it. After winning the essence of shenhuang, she must run back and shut up immediately, so as not to be "borrowed" by others.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Yuyu''s body quickly passed through the chaotic secret territory and went straight to the "first battle platform in the secret territory".


    On the way, Yuyu also met several geniuses, but to his surprise, these geniuses didn''t pay attention to themselves; moreover, they also looked at themselves with silly X''s eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Yuyu wondered.


    However, he is also happy that others don''t pay attention to himself; in this way, no one borrows the essence of shenhuang from him.


    It''s just... Yuyu doesn''t know. He''s "closed" What happened in the secret place of chaos during this time? I don''t know. Other geniuses deliberately isolated him - after all, there were geniuses who wanted to send a message to remind Yuyu, but the messages were blocked by Yuyu! Now, naturally, no one sends a message to him, but everyone is waiting to see his jokes.


    Not long after, Yuyu appeared on the first battle platform in the secret land. To his surprise, there were many talents around the battle platform who were paying attention to his battle.


    "Oh? The battle between Xu Ming and me attracted so many people?" Yuyu was more excited than surprised. "It seems that I have to rely on this battle to become famous! - even if Xu Ming''s talent is stronger than me and his future achievements are higher than me, it can''t be changed. He was defeated by me in public in the chaotic secret place... Oh, no! It was ravaged!"


    Boom!!


    As soon as Yuyu flashed onto the battle platform, she exuded a powerful momentum.


    A moment later, Xu Ming also arrived.


    "Oh? Xu Ming, how dare you come?" Huang Yu looked down at Xu Ming. "If I were you, I might as well just give up the battle and take the initiative to offer five drops of divine Phoenix essence!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained a smile and stepped on the stage, "can we start?"


    Xu Ming is too lazy to waste time. He quickly solves Yuyu and takes the essence of shenhuang. How can he spend so much time chatting!


    "Don''t worry!" Yuyu suddenly said.


    "Why?" Xu Ming sneered. Did he know his strength and want to go back?


    Xu Ming won''t let him go back!


    This battle was witnessed by the battle spirit of "the first battle platform in the secret land". Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry that the other party can rely on the essence of shenhuang! Unless both sides agree to cancel the contract, it can be terminated.


    However, seeing the essence of the divine Phoenix that is about to be obtained, how can Xu Ming cancel the engagement?


    Huang Yu looked at Xu Ming and sneered, "look at you. You are very confident in defeating me!"


    "Hmm?" hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - it seems that Yuyu doesn''t know her strength! His news is not very well informed, is it?


    "I have a proposal. Don''t you dare to take it?" Yuyu said again.


    "Talk about it!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "How many drops of divine Phoenix essence do you have now?" Yuyu asked.


    How many drops of divine Phoenix essence?


    Xu Ming didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "Twelve drops!"


    "Twelve drops?" a touch of greed appeared in Yuyu''s eyes. "It seems... Liuxian gave you the essence of shenhuang! Otherwise, you can''t have so many!"


    Xu Ming didn''t explain, but just smiled noncommittally. However, he was more and more sure that Yuyu was extremely ill informed. He didn''t know that he had broken through the 120th floor of shenhuang tower.


    "My proposal is..." Huang Yu looked at Xu Ming and said provocatively, "raise the bet to twelve drops of God Huang essence! Xu Ming, do you... Dare to take it?"

 Chapter 1519

    "Raise the bet to twelve drops of divine Phoenix essence! Xu Ming, do you... Dare to take it?"


    Yuyu''s arrogant voice echoed on the first battle platform in the secret land. When he looked at Xu Ming, he was even more arrogant.


    "What?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What!?" around the battle platform, the talented people who were watching looked at Yuyu like fools.


    no kidding!


    I''ve seen a fool, but I''ve never seen such a fool as Yuyu¡ª¡ª It''s not enough to lose five drops of divine Phoenix essence, but to lose twelve drops... Why do you want to lose it?


    Although Yuyu feels that the eyes around him seem strange; However, he did not think much; After all, with his imagination, even if he wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that Xu Ming, who has just participated in the talent war of Wanyu, can be stronger than him!


    At this time, Yuyu is immersed in a beautiful fantasy: "if Xu Ming dares to raise the bet, I can earn twelve drops of the essence of shenhuang! Apart from the four drops that are borrowed and can''t be taken back, I can also make eight drops!"


    Eight drops of divine Phoenix essence is already a very huge number, which is enough to make the strength of phoenix feather to a higher level!


    "Xu Ming!" thinking of this, Yuyu couldn''t help urging, "if the bet is raised to twelve drops of shenhuang essence, dare you take it? If you don''t, forget it, and continue to take five drops of shenhuang essence!"


    "Take it!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Of course!


    The essence of the divine Phoenix for nothing. Why not?


    "Just..." Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "do you have so much divine Phoenix essence?"


    Xu Ming has heard that few people can have more than ten drops of the essence of the divine Phoenix in the chaotic secret territory.


    "I won''t bother you to worry about it!" Yuyu sneered. "I can''t lose! - are you going to say, ''what if I lose''?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Yuyu said, "don''t worry! With the spirit of battle platform, you can get twelve drops even if the essence of shenhuang in me is not enough!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming didn''t know that.


    However, Xu Ming looked at the look of other geniuses under the platform. Basically, he was sure that Yuyu was right.


    "Well..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you raise the bet? For example... To 20 drops?"


    "In order to save you a way to live!" Yuyu sneered, "do you think... There will be no price for the spirit of the battle platform to help pay for the essence of shenhuang? If you have a way to live, you won''t continue to raise the bet!"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t see. Yuyu still has a conscience¡ª¡ª In that case, Xu Ming also left some way to live for the other party, so he won''t continue to raise his bets.


    "Twelve drops of divine Phoenix essence, just twelve drops of divine Phoenix essence!" Xu Minglang said, "witness of the spirit of the battle platform!"


    Yuyu also said, "witness the spirit of the battle platform!"


    A strange wave swept across the battle platform; Both Xu Ming and Huang Yu felt it -- it was confirmed by the spirit of Zhantai.


    "Ha ha..." after being confirmed by the spirit of the battle platform, Huang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! I don''t know where you are so confident that you dare to raise your bet to twelve drops of God Huang essence! Ha ha..."


    Yuyu is very proud.


    There was an awkward silence around Xu Ming and the battle platform. Everyone looked at Yuyu with strange eyes - the eyes of fools around.


    Finally, Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "you... Don''t know?"


    "Know what?" Yuyu stopped laughing and said.


    "Huang Yu!" at this time, Cheng Xuan under the stage finally opened his mouth, "Xu Ming went to break into the shenhuang Tower!"


    "Break into the divine Phoenix Tower?" Huang Yu was stunned, then looked at Xu Ming and said, "just you, also break into the divine Phoenix Tower? Isn''t this a waste of the essence of the divine Phoenix? -- tell me before the battle officially begins. How many floors have you broken through? Twenty floors? Thirty floors?"


    Xu Ming is silent.


    Other geniuses don''t speak, watching Yuyu''s jokes.


    "Hmm?" Yuyu noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange and couldn''t help but wonder, "have you... You''ve broken through the 50th floor!?"


    Although Yuyu has heard of it, Xu Ming is likely to have the strength of level 5 and 6 in the xuanhuang realm; But he always thought that this was just an erroneous transmission, exaggerating Xu Ming''s strength! However, looking at the look around, Yuyu suddenly felt that Xu Ming might have broken through the 50th floor!


    "Hum! Even if you break through the 50th floor, you''ll still be vulnerable in my opinion!" although Yuyu thought so, she couldn''t help feeling a little afraid of Xu Ming - what he was afraid of was not Xu Ming''s strength, but Xu Ming''s potential!


    Just came to the chaotic secret place for more than 100 years, I broke through the 50th floor of shenhuang Tower! With such talent and potential, Yuyu is almost sure that Xu Ming will surpass himself soon.


    However, Yuyu didn''t care much: "even if he will be better than me in the future, he has nothing to say if he loses the battle!"


    But then, Yuyu found that the eyes around him were still very strange!


    These strange eyes make Yuyu feel inexplicable.


    Cheng Xuan looked at Yuyu piteously, shook his head and said, "Xu Ming''s twelve drops of shenhuang essence are not from others. They are all earned by himself in shenhuang Tower!"


    "What!?" Yuyu was confused - how could this be possible!?


    "Xu Ming should have used a drop of divine Phoenix essence? Then there are nine drops of divine Phoenix essence left on him..." Yuyu muttered, "if you want to turn nine drops of divine Phoenix essence into twelve drops in the divine Phoenix Tower, you need to... Break through 120 floors!"


    "Brother Cheng Xuan!" Huang Yu smiled, "are you deliberately teasing me? With Xu Ming, how can you break through the 120 floors of shenhuang tower?"


    Cheng Xuan said faintly, "when Xu Ming broke into the shenhuang tower, I watched outside the tower!"


    Cheng Xuan still clearly remembered his inner shock.


    "As you said..." Cheng Xuan continued, "the number of floors Xu Ming broke into the tower is... 120 floors!!"


    "That''s right!"


    "What Cheng Xuan said is true!"


    At this time, other geniuses around also spoke one after another.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!" Huang Yu roared - you know, he can''t even break through the 110th floor of shenhuang Tower! And Xu Ming, who broke through 120 floors!?


    How is this possible!?


    "Maybe not. After the battle, you can go to shenhuang tower and have a look!"


    "Yuyu, we don''t have to lie to you!"


    In the voice of a genius, there is ridicule and schadenfreude.


    "You... Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Yuyu almost wanted to vomit blood - he just raised his bet to twelve drops of shenhuang essence!


    "We''ve told you before! It''s just... You''ve blocked all our communications. What can we do?"


    "I......" Yuyu is going crazy. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! It''s impossible!! -- Xu Ming, take the move!!"

 Chapter 1520

    "Xu Ming, take it!"


    Boom!!


    Yuyu suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. With him as the center, the whole battle platform is full of red feathers fluttering all over the sky.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of millions of fiery red feathers, like hundreds of millions of throwing knives, cut madly at Xu Ming.


    In Yuyu''s hand, a long fire red sword has broken the space and arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    Although Yuyu is the genius with the lowest strength in the chaotic secret realm, she still broke out the first-order combat power of the Honghuang realm with the cultivation of the Ninth level of the xuanhuang realm! If such a genius is outside the secret realm of shenhuang, he can''t find a few in the whole endless chaos.


    However, for Xu Ming, this strength is not enough!


    Of course, Xu Ming is not too careless!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun went straight to the sword.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the long sword was blown away, and Yuyu was directly blown away, and the divine body was hurt.


    "What!?" with one shot, Yuyu felt it. Xu Ming really has the strength to break through the 120 story shenhuang Tower! Even... Higher!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was also shocked, because he saw that the divine body damaged by Yuyu''s shot was instantly restored as before; His momentum did not weaken at all, as if he had never been hurt.


    "This is the immortal body of the divine Phoenix?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it. "How could it..."


    The divine Phoenix is immortal. As long as you refine ten drops of the essence of the divine Phoenix and become the first weight, you can instantly recover from minor injuries; If you become the second heaviest, you can instantly recover from serious injuries¡ª¡ª Originally, Xu Ming did not believe that this secret skill was so magical; But seeing Yuyu''s instant recovery, he had to believe it.


    "The divine body is damaged and can recover instantly without the help of any foreign objects..." this has subverted Xu Ming''s cognition a bit. "Look back, I''m going to study this secret skill!"


    The immortal Phoenix is a life saving skill against the sky! Moreover, the life-saving ability is strong, which is equivalent to the enhancement of strength!


    "Xu Ming!" Huang Yu looked at Xu Ming solemnly, "Unexpectedly, your strength is really so strong! However... Your strength is also limited. You can only slightly hurt me every time you attack, but you can''t seriously hurt me; I''ve become the first layer of shenhuang immortal body. Even if I''ve been slightly injured many times, my shenhuang immortal body won''t be really damaged! And you... Haven''t trained shenhuang immortal body! I just have to spend time with you and lose in the end It''s still you! "


    Yuyu sneers and kills Xu Ming again.


    "Right?" Xu Ming smiled.


    The artistic conception of ten thousand guns converges on the long gun.


    This time, Xu Ming used a killing move.


    Boom!!


    When Yuyu rushed up, Xu Ming shot out and directly penetrated Yuyu''s divine body!


    "What!?" Yuyu was extremely frightened - this shot was not a minor injury, but a direct serious injury to him.


    "What?!" Cheng Xuan and other talents watching the war were also shocked.


    You know, Yuyu is the strength of the first level in the wasteland! The second level in the wasteland can hurt him slightly at most, but can''t hurt him seriously!


    Now, Xu Ming seriously injured Huang Yu with one shot, which is enough to prove that Xu Ming has the third-order strength of the wasteland!


    "Xu Ming''s strength limit is not on the 120th floor of shenhuang Tower!" Cheng Xuan looked surprised. "He still retained his strength!"


    "That''s right! With the strength shown by Xu Ming, even if you can''t break through 130 floors, you can''t break through 125 floors!"


    Boom!


    Yuyu was shot out by Xu Ming.


    This time, his divine body was damaged and could not recover in an instant, but recovered very slowly.


    Obviously, Xu Ming''s shot has exceeded the recovery limit of the first weight of shenhuang''s undead body!


    "I......" Yuyu looked at Xu Ming with difficulty. He knew that he had lost the battle.


    "I... admit defeat!" Yuyu said reluctantly.


    "Huang Yu!" the voice of the spirit of the battle platform sounded, "since you have conceded defeat, please pay twelve drops of God Huang essence immediately!"


    "I... Only have a drop of the essence of the divine Phoenix!" said Yuyu directly.


    "But I need to pay the bet for you?" the spirit of Zhantai said again.


    "Yes!" there was no sadness or joy on Yuyu''s face.


    However, Cheng Xuan and other "old geniuses" looked at Yuyu with pity.


    "Then sign the contract!" just as the voice of the spirit of the battle platform fell, a golden contract talisman fell from the dome and stayed in front of Yuyu.


    "Contract?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    Without much hesitation, Yuyu directly pressed her hand on the contract rune. Suddenly, it seemed that he had established some kind of maintenance beyond cause and effect between him and the contract rune.


    "The contract... Has been settled!" the voice of the spirit of the battle platform is extremely secluded and far away, with soul-stirring power.


    And Yuyu''s face turned white at once. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Shua!


    At the same time, twelve drops of the essence of God Phoenix landed in front of Xu Ming - this is the bet Xu Ming won!


    "Eh?" Xu Ming put away the essence of the divine Phoenix without hesitation. Then he looked at Yuyu and estimated that Yuyu should have signed an agreement similar to usury.


    "I don''t know... What will he experience!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    At this time, Yuyu has walked down the battle platform.


    Several friends came forward and comforted: "Yuyu, ancient heritage, although there are many crises, it''s not an opportunity!"


    "That''s right, Yuyu! You didn''t have the heart to go deep into the ancient heritage world to explore; this time, you''re forced to go, maybe it''s a good thing for you!"


    The content of the contract signed by Yuyu is to go to the depths of the ancient heritage world to do something.


    "Yuyu, think about the leader of the cold shepherd world! Before entering the ancient heritage world, he was just an ordinary genius in the chaotic secret world; but after returning from the ancient heritage world, he soon became the existence of the leader of the world!"


    Ancient heritage?


    Xu Ming can''t help wondering - what''s that place?


    However, it sounds like a very dangerous place.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, Huang Yu suddenly turned back and looked at Xu Ming with great firmness, "when I come back from the ancient heritage world, can I dare to fight with me again?"


    "Anytime!" Xu Ming laughed.


    "OK!" Huang Yu said coldly, "I''ll be back soon!"


    In fact, Yuyu still has the second half sentence in her heart: if she can come back!


    Into the depths of the ancient world, there is a great possibility that you will never come back!


    The probability of coming back is very low!


    ¡­¡­


    After Yuyu left.


    Liu trace, cold snake, etc. all surround Xu Ming and are shocked by Xu Ming''s strength¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s strength has surpassed most of the "old talents" in the xuanhuang realm!


    At this time, Cheng Xuan came forward, shook his head and sighed, "Xu Ming, you shouldn''t have promised him to fight!"

 Chapter 1521

    "Xu Ming, you shouldn''t have promised him to fight!"


    Cheng Xuan shook his head and said.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at him in doubt.


    Xu Ming''s strength has been demonstrated, which is much stronger than Yuyu; Xu Ming''s talent is far better than Huang Yu¡ª¡ª Since his strength and talent surpass each other, are you afraid that he won''t succeed in the next battle?


    "It''s not that simple!" Cheng Xuan shook his head again. "Find a place to sit down and I''ll tell you in detail!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Ming and Cheng Xuan sat opposite each other for tea.


    "Is there anything strange in this ancient world?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Xu Ming, you first came to the secret place of chaos. You don''t know many special things in endless chaos!" Cheng Xuan said.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming admitted.


    Cheng Xuan continued: "the ancient heritage world is a very magical place in endless chaos; it can even be called... The most magical place!"


    "The most magical?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Xuan nodded. "In the ancient heritage world, even if it has spent countless billions of years and returned to endless chaos, it may only be a few years or hundreds of years!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was surprised. "Do you mean... The velocity of time in the ancient world is different from that in the endless chaos?"


    "That''s not true!" Cheng Xuan said with a smile. "There are indeed some mysteries with different time and flow rates in endless chaos; but even if the time and flow rates are different, they won''t differ too much! - endless chaos has its own order and will correct those distorted time and flow rates!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming also knows something about this.


    Yu, Zhou.


    The four directions are called the universe, and the past and present are called the universe.


    Endless chaos is only the spatial level of the universe, that is, the "universe". The universe also has the time level "Zhou", that is - the long river of time!


    The river of time is surging. Although the time velocity is consistent in most places, some "time vortices" will inevitably appear in the long river of time; These time vortices are where the velocity of time is different.


    Trapped in the vortex of time, hundreds of millions of years may have passed inside, but only a few years have passed outside. However, it is impossible to say that... In the vortex of time, "countless billions of years" have passed, and only tens or hundreds of years have passed outside.


    The distortion of time vortex to time velocity is not so strong!


    Moreover, the time vortex does not exist stably and may be washed away by the long river of time at any time.


    "That..." Xu Ming suddenly looked surprised. "Could it be that... The ancient world is outside the endless chaos?"


    "That''s not true!" Cheng Xuan said directly instead of being coy. "The ancient heritage world is actually... An endless chaotic ''past life''


    Endless chaotic... Previous life?


    This made Xu Ming feel a little confused - endless chaos, can there be a previous life?


    "You should have heard that the present endless chaos was established after the Lord of the divine Phoenix world killed a supreme master!" Cheng Xuan said.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming heard of it when he first arrived at the place of origin! Moreover, I also heard that there seems to be a supreme power above heaven and earth who wants to invade endless chaos; However, they were blocked by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!


    Cheng Xuan also said, "the supreme being who was killed is the ruler of the ancient heritage world!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Xuan''s eyes were full of worship and admiration: "the supreme emperor fell, the ancient heritage world was broken, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world established order and established endless chaos!"


    "Although the ancient heritage world has long been broken, there are still some debris left today! And..." Cheng Xuan continued, "in the very depths of the ancient heritage world, there are still traces of the long river of time in the ancient heritage world! - that long river of time is too broken, and even can no longer maintain the illusory form, but show up in materialization!"


    "Materialized appearance?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Over time, can it materialize? What will happen?


    "Yes!" Cheng xuanzheng said emphatically, "as long as the cultivation reaches the chaotic state, you can see the appearance of the long river of time at the core of the ancient heritage world! Along the long river of time, upstream, you can... Go back to the past!!"


    Go back to the past!!?


    Xu Ming was so shocked that countless ideas came to his mind - what would happen if he went back to the past and just crossed the world? Or, what happens when you go back to the other world?


    In that case... Will the endless chaotic history be rewritten?


    Cheng Xuan seemed to see Xu Ming''s idea and said with a smile: "it''s not going back to the ''past'' of endless chaos, but to the ''past'' of ancient heritage world! - endless chaos is a perfect world with extremely strict order! The long river of endless chaos is not so easy to be disturbed!"


    "Back to the past of the ancient heritage world? That''s... Back to the time when the ancient heritage world was not broken?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Good!" Cheng Xuan nodded, "Go upstream along the long river of time and return to the ancient heritage world that hasn''t been broken! However... The long river of time in the ancient heritage world is too broken to carry too strong strength to go upstream. The highest is the cultivation of the wasteland, which can go back to the past; moreover, as the long river of time becomes more and more broken, the strength that can be carried will become lower and lower... Until the end, The long river of time has completely collapsed, and the ancient heritage world no longer exists! "


    "Imagine -- if Yuyu entered the ancient heritage world, went back to the past, and successfully returned! He may have spent countless centuries in the ancient heritage world, but after coming back, endless chaos has only passed for hundreds and thousands of years!" Cheng Xuan continued, "how were you his opponent at that time?"


    "Well..." said Xu Ming, "it doesn''t seem like a bad thing to enter the ancient heritage world?"


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Xuan smiled, "If it weren''t a bad thing, Yuyu wouldn''t be so frightened! The spirit of Zhantai wouldn''t use a contract to force him to go to the core of the ancient heritage world! - you think it''s so safe to go upstream in the long river of time? Moreover, even if you successfully return to the ''past'' of the ancient heritage world, any danger may come in the place where the order collapses! Even the ancient heritage world The heritage world may be completely destroyed at any time. In that case, Yuyu will disappear directly with the ancient heritage world! "


    "And..." Cheng Xuan said again, "the essence of the divine Phoenix in the hands of the spirit of the battle platform is not so easy to take! The contract of the phoenix feather should be to do something almost impossible for the Lord of the divine Phoenix world to go to the ancient heritage world!"


    Almost impossible?


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Xuan left, Xu Ming wondered whether he should go to the ancient heritage world.


    After all, what Xu Ming needs most now is time! As long as he goes to the ancient heritage world to practice, he has plenty of time; when he breaks through and returns from the ancient heritage world, it may only be a few years in the endless chaos!


    "Xiao hang, if I fall in the ancient world, can the ''indestructible mark'' hang revive me?" Xu Ming asked in his heart.


    "Yes!" this is Xiao Hang''s answer.

 Chapter 1522

    After getting a positive answer from Xiao hang, Xu Ming didn''t hesitate any more.


    Xu Ming is sure to go to the ancient heritage world; But not now.


    Now, what Xu Ming wants to do most is to practice the immortal Phoenix!


    The immortal Phoenix is so powerful! As long as you practice the first layer, you can heal minor injuries instantly; If you become the second layer, you will recover immediately after serious injury; If you practice into the third layer, you can drop blood and regenerate!


    Of course, Xu Ming has to learn such a powerful secret skill anyway.


    "You only need ten drops of the essence of the Phoenix to practice the first layer! First pass on the secret skills and practice the first layer!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly got up and went to the secret law inheritance hall.


    "The first time you enter the hall, you need to pay a drop of divine Phoenix essence!" the mechanical voice of the hall spirit sounded.


    It''s the essence of shenhuang again!


    But Xu Ming was not surprised - in the chaotic secret land, the essence of shenhuang is absolute hard currency! It''s much better than chaotic source crystal!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "what is the essence of shenhuang... In the endless chaos, it seems that only the place of origin can have the essence of shenhuang; there won''t be such a thing in other places!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming has stepped into the hall of secret law inheritance.


    In the inheritance hall, there are hundreds of secret rooms; Each secret room represents a secret skill.


    The secret skills that can be placed in the inheritance hall are naturally extraordinary; At least it is also the world Master level, even the half step supreme level and supreme level!


    Without any stop, Xu Ming went straight to the inheritance chamber of "immortal Phoenix".


    "To accept the first inheritance of ''immortal divine Phoenix'', you need to pay three drops of divine Phoenix essence!"


    It''s the essence of shenhuang again!


    And it''s just the first inheritance.


    Xu Ming paid three drops of divine Phoenix essence and pushed the door in.


    Entering the secret room of inheritance, Xu Ming seems to have stepped into the endless starry sky.


    In the dark starry sky, hundreds of millions of stars twinkle with faint light. Among the endless stars, there is a red star, which grows rapidly in Xu Ming''s vision, like a burning star.


    Immediately, the star quickly turned into a divine Phoenix as if it had experienced nirvana. The whole starry sky seems to be transformed into a black cloak of a super existence.


    In front of Xu Ming''s eyes, this incomparably huge divine Phoenix, Nirvana in the starry sky, is like a pattern printed on a black cloak.


    When Xu Ming saw the black cloak, he seemed to see the back of a super existence.


    Just then, Xu Ming felt the invisible super existence and looked back at himself. In the endless starry sky, two more stars quickly grew into huge eyes.


    At this moment, countless secret Dharma inheritance poured into Xu Ming''s mind.


    "The immortal Phoenix... The first weight!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the endless starry sky around Xu Ming dissipated. Xu Ming saw that he was just in a very ordinary secret room; Around him, there are only four very ordinary walls.


    However, Xu Ming knows that he has got the first inheritance of "immortal Phoenix"; Next, as long as you practice a little, you can practice it quickly!


    "Temple spirit?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "how much essence of divine Phoenix is needed for the second weight of immortal body?"


    Xu Ming will not be satisfied with the first priority of immortal Phoenix!


    "Second... You can''t cash it with the essence of God Phoenix!" the voice of the temple spirit sounded.


    "Unable to cash?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "If you want to get the second weight of immortal Phoenix, you need to enter the periphery of the ancient heritage world to complete the task!" the temple Spirit said again.


    Outside the ancient world?


    The periphery of the ancient heritage world, that is, the remains of the ancient heritage world, but do not enter the long river of time!


    At the periphery of the ancient heritage world, the velocity of time is the same as that in the endless chaos, and the degree of danger is much smaller than that in the long river of time! But... After all, it is the endless chaos that has been broken in ancient times. No one knows what kind of crisis there will be!


    "What kind of task do you want to complete?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "You need to become the first priority of ''immortal Phoenix'' before you are qualified to know!" the hall Spirit said.


    "OK..." Xu Ming was helpless.


    However, anyway, he is also ready to enter the ancient heritage world. It doesn''t matter whether he goes early or late.


    "The mission in the chaotic secret place seems to be to deliberately lure talents into the ancient heritage world! Is there any secret in the ancient heritage world?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know.


    After accepting the inheritance, Xu Ming went straight out of the secret law inheritance hall.


    "Hmm?" as soon as he walked out of the door, Xu Ming saw a frightening figure standing outside the inheritance hall.


    The figure looks sloppy, and his eyes are red, flashing ferocious and crazy.


    "Xu Ming?" the crazy figure opened his mouth and smiled meaningfully.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at him.


    "I''m Wu Jun!" the madman smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. Before Xu Ming could react, he turned and left.


    "Inexplicable!" Xu Ming looked at Wu Jun''s departure direction, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving alone, Wu Jun returned directly to his residence.


    When the array of the residence was completely opened, Wu Jun''s crazy and ferocious breath was swept away and replaced by incomparable composure and calmness.


    "Supreme Lord..." Wu Jun''s eyes were cold and fierce, but with a touch of piety, "I''ve seen Xu Ming!"


    "Oh? What do you think of... This person...?" the voice seemed to come from outside time and space, and only sounded in Wu Jun''s heart.


    "Talent is against heaven! Not inferior to me!" Wu Jun gave his own evaluation, "qualified to be the most loyal servant of the Lord!"


    "I also think Xu Ming is extraordinary! Look for opportunities and bring him..."


    "Yes!" Wu Jun bowed slightly, "but... It''s hard for me to find a chance to fight Xu Ming in the secret place of chaos! However, since he has cultivated the first weight of immortal Phoenix, he must also want to cultivate the second weight; when he enters the ancient heritage world, it will be my chance!"


    "So... Very good!" the figure finally left a few words and never appeared again.


    Wu Jun opened the door, and his ferocious and crazy breath returned to him again.


    "Since Xu Ming will definitely go to the ancient heritage world, I''ll go to the ancient heritage world first and wait for some arrangement!"


    Boom!!


    As soon as Wu Jun flashed directly, he quickly swept away towards the direction of the ancient heritage world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming had no idea what Wu Jun had done.


    After leaving the secret law inheritance hall, he did not rush back to practice the immortal body of the divine Phoenix, but went to the source of the divine Phoenix first.


    "I always think that the source of divine Phoenix is very important to my cultivation!" this is Xu Ming''s intuition. "If I cultivate divine Phoenix and don''t die, I''m afraid my accomplishments may directly break through the dark and yellow realm during my cultivation! While it''s still a chaotic realm, go to the source of divine Phoenix and see what''s in it!"

 Chapter 1523

    The source of divine Phoenix needs ten drops of divine Phoenix essence to enter! Moreover, you must break through the 100th floor of shenhuang tower before you are qualified to enter!


    Whether it''s shenhuang spring, shenhuang hall, shenhuang tower, or other places, you only need a drop of shenhuang essence to enter; Only the source of divine Phoenix, you need ten drops of divine Phoenix essence once!


    "What''s in it?"


    Xu Ming painfully paid ten drops of divine Phoenix essence and entered it.


    You know, when Xu Ming won the battle, there were only 24 drops of divine Phoenix essence. In order to accept the inheritance of "immortal Phoenix", four drops have been used; Now enter the source of divine Phoenix, and then go to ten drops. The remaining ten drops are just enough for Xu Ming to become the first weight of immortal Phoenix.


    Boom!


    As soon as he entered the source of divine Phoenix, Xu Ming felt that a vast and ethereal invisible force was shooting at him wave by wave, like sea waves.


    "This is..." Xu Ming can''t see this power and hasn''t been hurt, but he feels it, "it''s... Mental power!"


    However, this mental force is different from all the mental forces Xu Ming has come into contact with!


    First of all, this mental force is so vast that Xu Ming feels that his mental force is like a boat on the vast ocean - you know, with the improvement of his strength, Xu Ming''s mental force is close to chaos! But even so, Xu Ming still feels extremely small!


    It''s like a mole ant looking up at the whole sky.


    Secondly... This mental force seems to be "ownerless"!


    Yes, it''s ownerless¡ª¡ª This is the strangest thing about Xu Ming.


    You know, mental power is the power of the mind; And the soul is a person''s foundation¡ª¡ª If even the mind is gone, the mental power will naturally dissipate and no longer exist! But now, Xu Ming''s mental power is ownerless, that is to say... There is only "mental power" and no "mind".


    "It seems that the source of the divine Phoenix must be a great array! It''s just... Where do so many mental forces come from?"


    When Xu Ming was surprised, he suddenly found that his mental strength was growing slowly!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "The source of divine Phoenix is used to... Improve mental strength!?"


    Then Xu Ming was overjoyed. He sat cross legged and began to practice.


    You know, the mental power school is the most powerful school among the major cultivation schools; But at the same time, it is also the most difficult school to cultivate. Like Xu Ming, the immortal devil body of four ways in one has reached the Ninth level of chaos; However, his mental strength still didn''t even reach the chaotic environment! Moreover... Xu Ming''s mental strength is mainly improved with the growth of cultivation, and only a small part comes from cultivation.


    Now, entering the source of divine Phoenix, Xu Ming can directly devour the mindless power and improve the flow of spiritual cultivation... How can Xu Ming not be shocked?


    "If I promote the cultivation of Xinli school to the same level as that of the immortal devil body..." Xu Ming knows the power of Xinli school! However, because the cultivation of mental flow has been lagging behind, Xu Ming has never had a chance to exert much power when fighting!


    Once the cultivation of mental flow is also improved, Xu Ming''s combat power will soar!


    "Practice!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to waste time. He even absorbed these ownerless mental forces around him and expanded his spiritual strength!


    Xu Ming''s spiritual cultivation is also soaring!


    Boom!


    Soon, it broke through to the first order of chaos!


    Chaos second order!


    Third order chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has been since I closed at the source of divine Phoenix.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation of mental power school has even been directly promoted to the limit of the Ninth level of chaos!


    "Hmm?" at this time, Xu Ming stopped practicing. Because he found that he could no longer swallow a trace of mental power.


    "It seems... Only when the cultivation of mental power is lower than that of the divine body can we devour the mindless mental power!" Xu Ming said secretly, "ten drops of the essence of the divine Phoenix can improve the cultivation of the mental power school by a large level... It''s worth it!"


    Xu Ming stood up.


    "I don''t know if there is anything special in the source of the divine Phoenix?"


    It took ten drops of divine Phoenix essence to come in. Of course, Xu Ming was not willing to go out casually; So he wandered around in the source of shenhuang again.


    The more he goes to the core, Xu Ming finds that the more irritable his ownerless mind becomes.


    "In this kind of place, the independent mental force is too irritable to be swallowed up! EH -" suddenly, Xu Ming was stunned.


    At the place close to the core of the source of the divine Phoenix, the mental power here is very grumpy and rich; Xu Ming even "smelled" the residual breath on the independent mind.


    "This breath..." Xu Ming frowned. "It tastes like the essence of shenhuang!"


    Xu Ming became more and more confused.


    He always felt that there were too many secrets hidden in shenhuang''s Secret territory. But... Xu Ming can''t catch the slightest clue.


    Suddenly, a wave invaded Xu Ming''s heart.


    "Come on... Come on..." seems to be a voice calling Xu Ming to the core of the source of divine Phoenix.


    "Hmm!?" Xu Ming''s spirit was shocked and he immediately got rid of the bewitchment of this voice.


    "There''s something fishy!" Xu Ming has a "perceptual inscription". He can feel that the core of the source of divine Phoenix has a very dangerous power. But what kind of power is not what Xu Ming can perceive!


    "I can''t continue to practice at the source of divine Phoenix. Leave first!" Xu Ming made a quick decision.


    Since the core of the source of divine Phoenix has the power that makes him feel extremely threatening; Well, Xu Ming is still stronger. Let''s find out again!


    Xu Ming resolutely left the source of shenhuang and returned to his residence.


    "Begin to cultivate... Immortal Phoenix!"


    Boom!!


    At the moment when he began to practice "immortality of divine Phoenix", Xu Ming found that his mental power and divine body were blending!


    "Is this...?" four words came out of Xu Ming''s mind: unity of mind and spirit!


    Mental power and divine body are integrated into one! Both attack and defense will be greatly improved¡ª¡ª When attacking or defending with heart power, the power of the divine body can also be transformed into heart power; When the divine body attacks or defends, the power of mind power will be transformed into the power of the divine body!


    The most perfect "unity of mind and spirit" is naturally that the mind force is as powerful as the divine body!


    "Fortunately, with the guidance of perceptual inscriptions, I first entered the source of divine Phoenix before practicing ''immortal body of divine Phoenix''! Otherwise... I''m afraid my mind and spirit can''t be the most perfect!" Xu Ming secretly congratulated.


    "Since the mind power and the divine body have been perfectly integrated, the next step is... To break through the dark and yellow realm!"


    The first ten drops of divine Phoenix essence of cultivating "immortality of divine Phoenix" is enough for Xu Ming to break through the dark and yellow realm! Moreover, I''m afraid it won''t be the low level of xuanhuang realm!

 Chapter 1524

    Boom!


    Xu Ming took out the first drop of divine Phoenix essence and began to refine it.


    The power of the essence of the divine Phoenix melts in Xu Ming''s divine body and melts into the depths of each particle of Xu Ming.


    "EH -" Xu Ming was surprised to find that when refining the essence of the divine Phoenix, while the cultivation of the divine body increased, the cultivation of mental strength also increased synchronously!


    "Is this the effect of ''unity of mind and spirit''?"


    Before reaching the state of "unity of mind and spirit", it is absolutely impossible for Xu Ming to increase his mental cultivation and spiritual cultivation at the same time!


    "It''s really strange that the divine Phoenix can''t die! Just this realm of ''unity of mind and spirit'' has benefited me immeasurably!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming thought of the "source of shenhuang" and "shenhuang spring".


    "I''m afraid... Other geniuses in the chaotic secret realm will also use these two treasure lands to improve their mental strength cultivation or spiritual body cultivation! There should be many geniuses who have reached the state of" the unity of mental strength and spiritual body! "Xu Mingzhuo said," and the super strong in the place of origin, I''m afraid they are also the unity of mind and spirit! "


    After the integration of mind and spirit, the combat power is obviously much stronger; Coupled with the immortality of the divine Phoenix, even the super strong can fight beyond their ranks!


    Xu Ming gathered his mind and concentrated on breaking through.


    His accomplishments are also growing slowly; However, I always feel limited by a layer of shackles and can''t break through.


    Soon, the first drop of divine Phoenix essence was consumed, and Xu Ming was still a cultivation in chaos.


    "The second drop!" Xu Ming took out the second drop of divine Phoenix essence without hesitation. While improving his cultivation, he practiced the skill of "divine Phoenix does not die".


    Because a large part of the power is consumed by the cultivation of "immortal body of divine Phoenix"; Therefore, the effect of divine Phoenix essence on improving cultivation is undoubtedly weakened a lot. However... The speed of refining the essence of shenhuang has increased a lot!


    Before that, Xu Ming spent hundreds of years refining the first drop of shenhuang essence. Now, a drop of the essence of shenhuang can be refined in less than ten years.


    After using four drops of divine Phoenix essence for nearly 40 years, Xu Ming finally successfully broke through the chaotic state and stepped into the dark and yellow state!


    "Go on!" Xu Ming kept on refining the essence of shenhuang.


    When all the ten drops of divine Phoenix essence were refined, Xu Ming finally became the first priority of "immortality of divine Phoenix"; At the same time, his cultivation also soared to the fourth level of xuanhuang realm!


    "My strength..."


    The surge of cultivation naturally leads to the surge of strength! Xu Ming''s strength has directly reached the peak of level 5 in the wasteland and is incomparably close to level 6 in the wasteland!


    "Good!"


    The strength has been improved, and the immortal body of the divine Phoenix has been trained. Xu Ming has the qualification to enter the ancient heritage world!


    Of course, before that, Xu Ming has to do one thing - to obtain the second cultivation secret skill of immortal Phoenix, he needs to enter the periphery of the ancient heritage world to complete the task; Now, of course, Xu Ming has to pick up the task first.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the secret law inheritance hall again and took the task of looking for the fragments of Moyan!


    "Fragments of Mo Yan?" Xu Ming was puzzled - he had never heard of this treasure.


    At this time, Dian Ling passed a message to Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming suddenly understood that the fragment of Moyan existed in the "Taigu Temple" outside the ancient heritage world. It was a kind of black stone! There are countless tiny ancient characters in fire red on the fragments of Moyan!


    The fragments of Moyan are indestructible! Even if the ancient heritage world collapses and all things annihilate, the fragments of Moyan still exist!


    "As long as you find three pieces of Moyan fragments, you can exchange for the second skill of ''immortal Phoenix body'', or for the essence of divine Phoenix! If you find 30 pieces of Moyan fragments, you can exchange for the third skill of ''immortal Phoenix body''!"


    Xu Ming takes over the task and goes directly to the center of shenhuang''s Secret territory.


    Shenhuang secret territory is divided into four areas; However, the center of shenhuang''s Secret realm is that no matter the genius of chaos secret realm or the worst genius of all things secret realm, you can come.


    At the center of shenhuang''s Secret territory, there is a transmission array leading to the ancient heritage world.


    Xu Ming''s appearance in the center of shenhuang secret realm naturally attracted the attention of many talents in xuanhuang secret realm, Honghuang secret realm and everything secret realm.


    "EH - isn''t that Xu Ming? What is he doing here?"


    "Does he want to enter the ancient world?"


    The ancient heritage world, but the broken endless chaos! Among them, there must be dangers and dangers!


    "Xu Ming has just participated in the talent war of the ten thousand regions. He shouldn''t go to the ancient heritage world to take risks. Isn''t it much safer for him to enter the ancient heritage world when he practices in the wasteland?"


    "But... With his current cultivation, he came to the center of shenhuang secret territory. It seems that he has nowhere to go except the ancient world!"


    "Maybe Xu Ming is just passing by?" said a fat genius. His eyes at Xu Ming are full of envy - he is only a genius in the secret realm of all things, and he doesn''t know how much treasure he spent to get into the secret realm of all things through the back door! But Xu Ming in front of him, with his true skills, entered the secret realm of chaos!


    The gap between him and Xu Ming is obvious!


    "I''m going to the ancient heritage world!" Xu Ming stopped and shouted directly.


    "Recorded! Wait for other talents to come and start together!" a wave came from the space.


    It is not easy to open the channel of the ancient heritage world; Therefore, we will not open the channel for Xu Ming alone. Usually, the channel is opened only when a hundred talents are gathered.


    "Xu Ming really wants to go to the ancient heritage world..."


    "How bold! Even if he defeated Yuyu, there is still a lot of risk in entering the ancient heritage world!"


    "Yuyu... It''s pathetic to say! He signed a contract with the spirit of the battle platform of the first battle platform in the secret territory to go back to the past and complete the task of the Lord of the shenhuang world! Even in the periphery of the ancient heritage world, someone escorted him to the time river; however, after entering the time river, I guess he will never come back!"


    If you can''t come back, that''s... Death!


    And Yuyu, at this time, I''m afraid she has stepped into the long river of time and returned to the past time of the ancient heritage world!


    "Xu Ming, to tell you the truth, with your talent, you shouldn''t take risks in the ancient heritage world!" a voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear. It was a cold and beautiful woman in a light blue robe.


    "I want to cultivate the second weight of immortal Phoenix!" Xu Ming saw that the other party was also kind, so he explained with a smile.


    "No!" Leng yannvxiu shook her head. "With your talent, even if you don''t go to the ancient heritage world, you will have great power. You will send the second and even third level immortal body skill to you!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming said indifferently, "it''s all right. Anyway, I want to go to the ancient heritage world to see what the broken endless chaos is like!"


    "Don''t listen to advice! - we really have no way to enter the ancient heritage world, but you are idle and want to go in and play!" nun Lengyan snorted and ignored Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1525

    "Ming Yu, who is this?"


    At this time, a figure with extraordinary momentum came towards the direction of Lengyan female Xiuming Yu; His eyes glanced maliciously at Xu Ming.


    Ye Mingyu is a rare talented female monk in the secret place of shenhuang.


    You know, in the endless chaos, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is for female practitioners to see! This is because... In today''s endless chaos, the overall talent of female cultivators is obviously inferior to that of male cultivators; And very weak!


    This is determined by the "attribute" of endless chaos!


    The endless chaos of this era is controlled by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world; Because of the cultivation method of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, the whole endless chaos is the prosperity of Yang and the decline of Yin. If there is endless chaos in other times, the proportion of female practitioners may not be lower than that of male practitioners!


    Therefore... Ye Mingyu, a female monk who pays equal attention to strength and temperament, has naturally become the target of countless monks in shenhuang''s Secret territory. Duan Tianhai, who is coming, is a genius in the mysterious yellow realm and a fanatical suitor of Ye Mingyu.


    Duan Tianhai just arrived. Seeing Xu Ming and ye Mingyu chatting from a distance, he couldn''t help rushing over. He glanced at Xu Ming and saw that he was a strange genius he had never seen before. He couldn''t help disdaining: "boy, are you from the secret land of Vientiane?"


    Shenhuang''s four secret places: chaos, xuanhuang, Honghuang and Vientiane. Vientiane secret place is the worst.


    Duan Tianhai knows most of the talents in the first three secret places; In addition to the new genius of this era, he hasn''t had time to get to know him because he is in seclusion and has just left the customs.


    At this time, Duan Tianhai glanced at Xu Ming again and saw that he exuded the smell of "xuanhuang territory", which he couldn''t help but despise more and more.


    "The dark and yellow realm of Vientiane secret realm, what are you doing here without good cultivation?" Duan Tianhai sneered.


    Seeing Duan Tianhai''s disdainful and preaching attitude, ye Mingyu obviously regarded Xu Ming as the worst genius in the Vientiane secret realm. He was speechless for a while and said, "Duan Tianhai, he..."


    "Ming Yu, don''t talk more!" Duan Tianhai thought that Ye Ming Yu was going to help Xu Ming speak. He became more and more angry and preached, "Boy, all the people who come here are ready to go to the ancient heritage world! With your accomplishments in the xuanhuang realm and your origin in the Vientiane secret realm, if you go, you will die! - hum! Even if I am a member of the xuanhuang secret realm, I dare to go to the ancient heritage world only after I have just broken through the flood wasteland! I kindly advise you to go back where you come from!"


    Duan Tianhai has a high attitude. Obviously, he wants to set off his "magnanimity" with Xu Ming''s "ignorance".


    However, Duan Tianhai is also right - usually, those who enter the ancient heritage world are talents who have reached the wasteland! Just like Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu, they suppressed their accomplishments in the xuanhuang realm in order to stay in the xuanhuang realm during the assessment; after the assessment, they broke into the wasteland, and then dared to go to the ancient heritage world!


    "Duan Tianhai, he......" when ye Mingyu saw that Duan Tianhai''s tail was going to tilt up to the sky, he couldn''t help but speak again.


    When Duan Tianhai saw that ye Mingyu wanted to help Xu Ming speak again, he was even more angry. He interrupted: "Mingyu, I said this for his good! A waste of the Vientiane secret realm dare to go to the ancient heritage world? What''s it not to die?"


    Ye Mingyu rolled his eyes and finally didn''t bother to say.


    But at this time, a mocking laughter sounded around: "Duan Tianhai, are you blind? He is Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Duan Tianhai was stunned - although he had never seen Xu Ming, he had also heard the name Xu Ming.


    "What!?" Duan Tianhai''s expression froze. "You said... Is he Xu Ming?"


    Who is Xu Ming?


    That''s the genius of the chaotic secret realm. Moreover, he entered the chaotic secret realm with an absolute advantage in the war of ten thousand domain talents!


    Duan Tianhai wanted to give himself two mouths when he thought that he ridiculed Xu Ming as a waste! - how dare he ridicule the top genius in the dark yellow secret realm?


    Isn''t that stupid!


    "Ming Yu..." Duan Tianhai whispered, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ye Mingyu rolled his eyes and said, "I wanted to tell you twice, but you stopped me from saying it!"


    "I......" Duan Tianhai was completely speechless - he thought that ye Mingyu wanted to help Xu Ming speak! How could he think that he was here to remind himself of this!


    But it has to be said that Duan Tianhai has a thick skin! After knowing Xu Ming''s identity, he was only a little embarrassed and immediately resumed his high spirited attitude: "what''s the matter with Xu Ming? Even if he is a genius in the chaotic secret realm, he is only a cultivation in the dark and yellow realm! - is the ancient heritage world where he should go?"


    This time, no one refuted Duan Tianhai.


    After all, in the view of other geniuses, the ancient heritage world is indeed a very dangerous place for Xu Ming! Moreover, with Xu Ming''s talent, there is no need to take this risk, but he has to take it!


    Duan Tianhai couldn''t help glancing at Xu Ming proudly when he saw that no one refuted him.


    Xu Ming didn''t want to pay attention and walked aside silently.


    Duan Tianhai saw that Xu Ming didn''t listen to advice and wanted to continue to enter the ancient heritage world. He couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    After practicing in the center of shenhuang''s secret place for half a month, we finally got a hundred geniuses.


    Most of these 100 geniuses come from the secret place of Vientiane. After all, the Vientiane secret place will absorb 9000 talents from the war of genius in all regions in every era; In addition, some who rely on relationships to enter the secret realm of Vientiane will probably absorb tens of thousands of talents in each era.


    In the other three secret places, the number of talents is strictly controlled.


    Boom!!


    A powerful momentum envelops every genius, who is the leader of the demon dance domain.


    The demon dance domain master, with talents such as Xu Ming, inspired the command in his hand. Suddenly, the surrounding space began to twist and change layer by layer.


    Xu Ming saw that the whole shenhuang secret place seemed to be twisted into a box; Then, the box sank and floated in the space, like a drifting bottle on the sea, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the next moment, Xu Ming no longer knows where he is - behind him, there is an endless twisted space; In front of him was a huge, but extremely fragile gray membrane wall.


    This membrane wall of heaven and earth separates the endless chaos from the ancient world.


    Endless chaos is the boundless earth; The ancient world is like a water puddle that is about to dry up on this land.


    "Passing through the membrane wall is the scope of the ancient heritage world!" said the demon dance domain master. "The space in the ancient heritage world is extremely unstable; if the cultivation reaches above the realm of all things, it will cause a space storm! If the domain master and domain master break through, it will even cause the collapse of the whole ancient heritage world; I''m afraid the domain master and domain master who break through will also die!"


    The demon dance domain master Ning said seriously, "go, everyone! Find your chance! If you can find what the God Phoenix world Lord wants, you will not be treated badly!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Every genius broke through the membrane of heaven and earth and entered the ancient world.

 Chapter 1526

    Near the membrane wall of heaven and earth, the space is extremely distorted.


    Although all geniuses broke through the membrane wall of heaven and earth at the same place, most geniuses were far away after entering the ancient heritage world. But coincidentally, Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu were just near him.


    "Hum!" Duan Tianhai glanced at Xu Ming, "how dare you come in! You''re really not afraid of death!"


    Ye Mingyu also glanced at Xu Ming and sighed, "Xu Ming, you''ve just come to shenhuang''s secret place, so I don''t know! This ancient heritage world is really much more dangerous than you think; hundreds of talents I know and fall here! Alas... If you insist on breaking into this ancient heritage world, stay with us! However, we can''t absolutely guarantee your safety!"


    Although Ye Mingyu is indifferent externally, his heart is still very hot. Perhaps she didn''t want to see such a peerless genius as Xu Ming fall into the ancient heritage world. She couldn''t help inviting Xu Ming to go with her.


    "Ask him to come with us?" Duan Tianhai hissed, but without refutation, turned to Xu Ming. "Then follow us and follow closely! Otherwise, don''t blame me if you die!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming couldn''t help saying nothing.


    He really didn''t know where these two people came from. They were so confident that they said such words to themselves.


    Although Xu Mingxiu is only level 4 in xuanhuang territory, his strength is close to level 6 in Honghuang territory! It must be better than these two geniuses who have just broken through the wasteland.


    However, Xu Ming knows little about this ancient heritage world; It''s good to be familiar with the two "old geniuses" first.


    So Xu Ming hardly hesitated and said, "thank you very much!"


    "Hum!" Duan Tianhai snorted disdainfully again.


    At this time, Xu Ming had time to carefully observe the environment of the ancient heritage world.


    The ancient heritage world is vast and dark, like an incomparably deep starry sky. However, standing in the starry sky, Xu Ming felt an incomparably old breath; It seems that even the essence of space is old and decadent.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Three figures broke through the black starry sky and headed for the depths of the ancient heritage world.


    "The ancient heritage world has fallen for too long! Almost everything decayed and turned into nothingness!" Ye Mingyu explained as he walked along. "There is great terror hidden in decay! There may be danger everywhere in the ancient heritage world!"


    Just then, a meteorite just flew in the direction of Xu Ming.


    Duan Tianhai patted him and said with a smile, "this meteorite can be preserved in the ancient heritage world. I''m afraid... It was once, probably a super powerful treasure in the ancient heritage world!"


    Ye Mingyu also sighed: "but now, there is no super power in the ancient heritage world! The once amazing treasure has now become a pile of scrap iron... The long river of time is really magical and can decay everything!"


    "Did you come to the ancient world to...?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Look for magic crystal! If there is'' blood magic crystal '', it would be better!" Ye Ming said.


    Magic crystal?


    Blood demon crystal?


    What''s this?


    "You really haven''t heard of it!" Ye Mingyu sneered. "Magic crystal and blood magic crystal are treasures only in the ancient heritage world, which can be used to exchange for the essence of divine Phoenix blood and the essence of divine Phoenix! - your talents in the chaotic secret place enjoy a lot of resources, and I''m afraid they don''t need to work hard to earn the essence of divine Phoenix!"


    There was a trace of jealousy in Ye Mingyu''s words - no way, although the dark yellow secret realm was only one level worse than the chaotic secret realm, the treasures in the chaotic secret realm were more than one level higher than the dark yellow secret realm!


    Suddenly, Duan Tianhai said coldly, "no, there is a death demon approaching!"


    "Death demon?" Xu Ming looked at the endless distance. Sure enough, there were two groups of white ghost like monsters approaching rapidly.


    Duan Tianhai''s hand has been pressed on the blade; In his eyes, there was a sense of War: "fortunately, just two low-level death demons in the wasteland! They came to send us magic crystals!"


    Soon, two white ghosts had floated near Xu Ming.


    "One for each!" Duan Tianhai shouted angrily and killed the stronger death demon directly.


    Ye Mingyu also killed another death demon.


    Xu Ming did not move, but observed: "this is the devil of death?"


    These two death demons seem to be composed of endless dead Qi, and both have the third-order strength of the wasteland.


    "Is it... After the decay of the ancient world, the remaining energy condensed into this kind of death demon?" Xu Ming guessed.


    He was right.


    The ancient heritage world decayed, countless materials were destroyed and turned into energy... Most of these energies have escaped into endless chaos; The remaining few are condensed into these death demons!


    These death demons have almost no wisdom, only the nature of killing¡ª¡ª They want to assimilate everything into death demons like them!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu are all geniuses in the mysterious yellow secret realm. Although they have only the first level cultivation in the Honghuang realm, it is not difficult to defeat the third level death demons in the Honghuang realm. Soon, two death demons were killed, leaving two magic crystals.


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu, one by one, put away the magic crystal.


    "Hum! I dare not even fight!" Duan Tianhai glanced at Xu Ming and sniffed, "just right, you don''t have to consider giving you magic crystal!"


    Dare not go?


    Xu Ming shook his head silently, too lazy to explain.


    As for magic crystal... It''s only used to exchange the essence of divine Phoenix, but it can''t exchange the essence of divine Phoenix. Xu Ming is really not interested! If it is a blood demon crystal that can exchange the essence of shenhuang, Xu Ming is a little interested.


    "The direction of these two death demons, maybe there are other death demons! Go and explore!" Duan Tianhai said.


    Kill a death demon, but you can get a magic crystal! Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu came to the ancient heritage world. A large part of them came for magic crystal.


    "Good!" Ye Mingyu agreed.


    The three turned around and flew in the direction of the death demon.


    Through a space distortion area, the three appeared on a withered black continent.


    On this black continent, there are indeed a few death demons wandering around; These death demons are wandering around, confused.


    Duan Tianhai and Ye Ming''s royal capital looked happy: "sure enough!"


    There are only a dozen wandering death demons, and their strength is only level 1 and level 2 in the wasteland.


    "It''s easy for us to deal with these ten or so death demons!" Duan Tianhai said to Ye Mingyu and ignored Xu Ming directly.


    But Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    From the moment he stepped into the black continent, there was a feeling of depression in his heart. Moreover, "perceptual inscription" also gives Xu Ming a bad hunch.


    "I''m afraid this continent is not so simple..." Xu Ming was secretly wary, but he didn''t panic - he could feel that although this continent is dangerous, it should not exceed his tolerance. Besides, he came to the ancient heritage world to practice. Why should he be afraid of danger?

 Chapter 1527

    While Xu Ming was secretly on guard, Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu had already killed out.


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing. "They killed out without careful observation... These two people are really brave!"


    Before entering the ancient heritage world, Duan Tianhai and others described it as so terrible that they asked Xu Ming not to come in and die; After entering the ancient world, they seem to forget that this is a dangerous place.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    However, although Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu are bold and brainless, there is no doubt about their strength as geniuses in xuanhuang secret territory. They worked together to deal with more than ten first-class and second-class death demons in the wasteland. Naturally, it was easy.


    Soon, they cleaned up the ten or so death demons and got ten or so magic crystals with satisfaction.


    When he came back, Duan Tianhai looked at Xu Ming with more and more red fruit disdain: "don''t you dare to fight? What are you doing in the ancient heritage world? - the genius of the chaotic secret realm is really nothing more than that!"


    Xu Ming was speechless: "you all rushed out without knowing the surrounding situation first? And..."


    And


    Xu Ming didn''t go on! What he wants to say is - it''s just magic crystal, not blood magic crystal. He''s really not interested!


    "Attack rashly?" Duan Tianhai sneered. "What do you know? - I had observed it clearly when I first entered the continent! If they were all like you and were afraid to attack for a long time, what treasures would they want?"


    As he spoke, Duan Tianhai became more and more righteous: "hum! Xu Ming, I think you''d better return now and leave the ancient heritage world. With your strength and courage, why do you have to come here?"


    Ye Mingyu couldn''t help but say, but she also said gently: "Xu Ming, in my opinion, you''d better go back first! When your accomplishments break through the wasteland, you''ll have a better grasp of the ancient heritage world!"


    Just then


    Boom!!


    The whole black continent, suddenly a huge earthquake.


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu suddenly changed their faces.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    They even looked around in horror, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    Xu Ming pointed to the sky and said faintly, "the space has been blocked! I don''t know... Can you break the blockade..."


    "What!?"


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu looked up.


    Based on their cultivation in the wasteland, the space they see is not a nothingness, but the essence of space. At this time, they saw that the space around the black continent was frozen like frost; Even if they do their best to bombard, they may not be able to break the space blockade.


    "It''s over!"


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu didn''t know that they were in danger unconsciously.


    Duan Tianhai suddenly remembered what Xu Minggang had just said and his "instruction" to Xu Ming.


    As early as when I first entered this continent, I had already observed clearly... I observed clearly. What a fart!


    Obviously, Xu Ming is right; Duan Tianhai slapped himself completely.


    Now, Duan Tianhai is more concerned about not face, but... Whether he can leave here alive!


    The space is so tightly sealed that it is not dangerous to kill Duan Tianhai.


    Sure enough, one by one, the demons of death came out of the black earth one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, there were thousands of death demons around.


    "This... This..."


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu both changed their faces greatly - although these death demons are the strength of the lower level of Honghuang territory, the strongest is only the third level of Honghuang territory; But the problem is... A huge number!


    Thousands of third-order death demons in the wasteland are numbing to think about!


    At this moment, Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu no longer dare to treat these death demons as "magic crystals"! At this moment, the identities of the prey have changed, and they are the prey.


    When Xu Ming saw thousands of the dead demons, he was not surprised or alarmed.


    "If it''s just these death demons, it''s not a big problem to deal with!" Xu Ming secretly said, "but... There should be others!"


    "Escape!!" Duan Tianhai suddenly shouted and flew high into the sky, "join hands to bombard the space blockade! As long as we can break the space blockade, we still have a chance to escape from Shengtian!"


    Whew! Whew!


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu flew high into the sky without hesitation.


    Xu Ming, however, still stood where he was.


    "Xu Ming!!" Duan Tian Haidun shouted violently, "you''re scared silly, aren''t you? If you don''t leave at this time, when will you leave!?"


    In the face of Duan Tianhai''s violent drinking, Xu Ming was indifferent and smiled - although Duan Tianhai mocked himself all the way, he still remembered him when he ran for his life and asked him to run away together!


    "Just drink at you. I saved your life!" Xu Ming said with a faint smile.


    At this time, thousands of death demons had come quickly in the direction of Xu Ming.


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Tianhai couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming still had the courage to say such words. But he and ye Mingyu''s attack, without hesitation, rushed to the space blockade.


    "Only when the space blockade is broken can we live!!" Duan Tianhai''s eyes are red, "break it for me!!!"


    Ye Mingyu also showed all his strength: "break!!!"


    Boom!!!


    The two attacks almost simultaneously blasted on the blocked space; However, it''s like an ant bumping into a copper bell.


    After the attack, the blocked space was as stable as Mount Tai and did not even shake.


    "This..." Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu all looked pale - at least shake them, they could have hope! But now, they can''t even shake. They really can''t see a glimmer of hope!


    "It''s over!"


    Both of them were completely desperate.


    At this time, Duan Tianhai suddenly saw a light in his eyes and looked at Ye Mingyu solemnly: "Mingyu!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Mingyu also looked at each other.


    "Ming Yu, you must have known my heart for you for hundreds of millions of years! But... You never promised me!" Duan Tianhai said, "now, you and I die in an instant, can you..."


    Duan Tianhai didn''t go on, but looked at Ye Mingyu with burning eyes; His meaning is already obvious!


    "I......" Ye Mingyu thought of the past.


    To tell the truth, ye Mingyu''s pursuers are really not a few for millions of years; Among them, there are many better than Duan Tianhai! However, ye Mingyu never accepted anyone.


    "Go to death together, maybe... This is fate!" Ye Mingyu thought secretly, even ready to accept Duan Tianhai.


    Duan Tianhai looked at each other more and more eagerly - if ye Mingyu could accept it, he would die in peace.


    Ye Mingyu hesitated for a long time and finally said, "I answer..."


    However, before the word "Ying" of "promise" was said, dozens of death demons had rushed around Xu Ming.


    "Is Xu Ming going to die?" Duan Tianhai and ye mingyudu still have a spirit in Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1528

    "Is Xu Ming dying?"


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu didn''t think that Xu Ming could survive the siege of dozens of death demons.


    After Xu Ming died, they were the next ones to die!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    The devil of death is like a white ghost without any expression; However, Xu Ming felt the cold breath of death from them.


    At this time, Xu Ming moved!


    A long gun sweeps a circle in space; Where the spear goes, it has a terrible momentum of destruction.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Dozens of death demons who had just surrounded Xu Ming were cut off by this shot. At the same time, the destruction momentum of the long gun swept by, and all the death demons divided into two were annihilated into nothingness, leaving pieces of magic crystals.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu were stunned.


    They thought that under the siege, Xu Ming would definitely die; In any case, Xu Ming killed dozens of dead demons with one shot.


    You know, these dozens of death demons have the low-level strength of the wasteland! Xu Ming can kill these death demons with one shot, doesn''t it mean that he can also kill dozens of strong people in the wasteland with one shot?


    "This..."


    "How could it be so strong?"


    You know, not long ago, Duan Tianhai ridiculed Xu Ming as a waste. When he saw the devil of death, he was too scared to even fight!


    Now, Xu Ming tells him with this shot - not "dare not", but "disdain"!


    "Did Xu Ming deliberately hide his accomplishments? His true accomplishments have actually reached the wasteland..." Duan Tianhai can only explain this.


    Ye Mingyu, however, had already completely lost his sight; The word "promise" just prepared to say to Duan Tianhai only said one word, and the other word was never said again.


    But then, their faces suddenly changed - because even if Xu Ming shot and killed dozens of death demons, it was just a drop in the bucket!


    There are thousands of death demons around!


    In the face of the siege of thousands of battle forces in the wasteland, can Xu Ming stop it?


    "There will be hope!" Duan Tianhai clenched his fist, like grasping a life-saving straw and staring at Xu Ming.


    "Fortunately, the death demons are not good at attacking from a distance and can''t form a dangerous volley against Xu Ming! Thousands of death demons can attack Xu Ming at the same time, I''m afraid there are only dozens!" Ye Mingyu thought to himself.


    She''s right.


    Although the number of death demons is huge, there are only dozens that can besiege Xu Ming at the same time¡ª¡ª This is a fatal threat to ordinary talents in the wasteland such as Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu; But for Xu Ming, it hardly poses a threat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming swept away with a long gun and killed all directions. Where you pass, the momentum is like breaking bamboo.


    "Good!"


    "Too strong!"


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu both saw the hope of life!


    But just then, their faces suddenly changed again. Because... Hundreds of death demons are coming towards them.


    "Run away!"


    The two were extremely frightened - although it didn''t seem very difficult for them to deal with more than ten death demons together; However, when the "ten or so" becomes "hundreds", it is difficult for them to support for a moment!


    But... These hundreds of death demons are surrounded from all directions; Even if they want to escape, where can they escape?


    Soon, both were surrounded.


    Only a few rounds of fighting left many scars on their gods.


    You know, Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu are just geniuses in the dark yellow secret realm, not in the chaotic secret realm; They haven''t practiced "immortal Phoenix", and they can''t recover immediately after injury.


    So... They''re hurt, they''re really hurt! Moreover, these injuries will quickly accumulate under the siege of death demons.


    "Are you dying..." Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu fell into despair again.


    Originally, when they saw Xu Ming''s strength, they thought they saw the hope of escaping from heaven


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under repeated attacks, their divine bodies became weaker and weaker, and could be completely annihilated at any time.


    At the moment when death was about to come, ye Mingyu unconsciously glanced in the direction of Xu Ming; It seems that I want to take another look at Xu Ming before I die.


    At this sight, ye Mingyu suddenly looked surprised - because she saw that Xu Ming was killing in his direction at top speed.


    All the death demons that stopped Xu Ming along the way were thrown away like sandbags.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Ming had already killed Ye Mingyu.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The long gun sweeping the world appeared again. But this time, she was very close to Ye Mingyu, which also shocked her.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Dozens of death demons around Ye Mingyu turned into dozens of magic crystals in an instant. At this time, her life was hanging on the line, and the divine body was almost completely annihilated.


    "I... I''m still alive..." for a while, ye Mingyu reacted, and his eyes were full of the rest of the disaster and incredible.


    And Xu Ming has swept away the death demons around Duan Tianhai.


    "You two, protect yourself and don''t hold back!" Xu Ming scolded and continued to kill thousands of death demons.


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu were completely speechless.


    Originally, they thought Xu Ming was just a cultivation in the xuanhuang realm. Although Xu Ming was a genius in the first secret realm, they also wanted to laugh at Xu Ming; Now, after seeing Xu Ming''s strength, they have completely recognized the gap between themselves and Xu Ming.


    Talent and strength are all destroyed by Xu Ming! Even, I can''t afford to catch up with Xu Ming!


    This is the peerless genius who despises everything!


    This is to make all other geniuses lose confidence and doubt the existence of life!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under Xu Ming''s devastating attack, only a moment later, thousands of death demons were destroyed.


    "Ming... Brother Ming..."


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu looked at Xu Ming''s back in the distance, and even dared not call Xu Ming''s name directly anymore; But like the legend, he called Xu Ming "brother Ming".


    At this moment, in their eyes, Xu Ming''s back is very far away - so far away that they can''t catch up with Xu Ming in this life!


    Ye Mingyu''s eyes could not help being confused: "this is a man..."


    Originally, ye Mingyu thought that a man like Duan Tianhai was already a good man! But now, she found that Duan Tianhai can''t even count as a man compared with a character like brother Ming¡ª¡ª No way, the gap between Duan Tianhai and Xu Ming is too big!


    Xu Ming did not look back, but looked at the front with dignified eyes.


    In the direction of Xu Ming''s eyes, an extremely ferocious and terrible breath is slowly rising from the ground; Even Xu Ming felt strong pressure under this breath.


    "What?"


    "And the devil of death?"


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu also noticed that the atmosphere was wrong.


    They followed the direction of Xu Ming''s eyes and soon saw a death demon bigger than a mountain! Moreover, to Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu''s horror... This death demon is not white, but blood!


    "Blood demon?"


    "After killing, it will condense blood demons with bleeding magic crystals?"


    "It is said that... Every blood demon is as weak as the Ninth level of the wasteland!!"


    Level 9 of the wasteland


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu fall into despair again - even if Xu Ming''s strength is against the sky, how can he be the opponent of level 9 in the wilderness?


    "Are you going to die here after all?" Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu couldn''t help but despair.


    Even Xu Ming is extremely dignified! You know, his strength is only close to the sixth level of the wasteland; It''s three steps away from the Ninth level of the wasteland!


    Third order, is already an insurmountable gap!


    Even if Xu Ming becomes the first weight of immortal Phoenix, he can recover from minor injuries instantly. I''m afraid he can''t compete at all!


    "I''m in trouble..."


    Xu Ming clenched his long gun and looked grim.

 Chapter 1529

    Xu Ming clenched his long gun and looked grim.


    However, Xu Ming is not in the least desperate - he just can''t compete with the blood demon under normal conditions. If all the cards break out, it will be easy to clean up the blood demon.


    Of course, Xu Ming really doesn''t want to play cards unless he has to; In particular, Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu are watching nearby.


    "Jie Jie Jie -" the blood demon screamed sharply.


    Even Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu, two geniuses in the wasteland, felt soul tingling under the influence of sharp roars.


    "Too strong..."


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu know very well that they can''t even stop the move of blood demons.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of miles of blood appeared out of thin air. Xu Ming and his three people were immediately in a sea of blood.


    "No! My divine body is passing!" Duan Tianhai was terrified.


    "Me too..." Ye Mingyu was also frightened.


    Just one field, let their divine bodies pass!


    Xu Ming''s divine body is also passing. However, Xu Ming has become the first weight of immortal Phoenix, and minor injuries can recover instantly; With the passing of the divine body, the nature will be completely restored in an instant.


    "Roar -" the blood demon also saw that Xu Ming was the strongest of the three, and rushed at Xu Ming in anger.


    "Kill!" Xu Ming didn''t dare to be careless. Lian Shi showed 10000 guns. He didn''t retreat but advanced. He took the initiative to kill him.


    Wan Dao''s intention of shooting is Xu Ming''s highest attainments in the secret skills of shooting! The power of ten thousand ways gathers on the long gun, and the momentum is extremely frightening¡ª¡ª This is Xu Ming''s first real strength after entering the ancient heritage world!


    "Dead!!!"


    The long gun directly faces the claws photographed by the bloody devil and roars up angrily.


    Feeling the terrible power of this shot, Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope. However, the next moment, the hope in their eyes turned into despair.


    Boom!!


    Under the impact, Xu Ming was directly patted by a claw! Even the divine body was seriously injured and could not recover in an instant.


    "Poof!" Xu Ming puffed out a black, weak look.


    Then Xu Ming smiled.


    "At this time, he can still laugh?" Duan Tianhai couldn''t understand.


    Then Duan Tianhai''s look became very frightened - he saw that Xu Ming put away his long gun!


    Yes, put away the long gun!


    "He... Gave up resistance and took the initiative to die?" Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu couldn''t understand why Xu Ming put away his long gun.


    Xu Ming is still smiling.


    At the same time, Xu Ming slowly stretched out a palm. In an instant, hundreds of millions of light spots began to converge in his hands.


    What Xu Ming is playing is his big card. The will of the chaotic universe gives him a secret skill - ten thousand Epiphyllum!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of light spots converge into a "seed" in an instant. At this time, only ten thousand Epiphyllum just began to gather; If you want to successfully display the "ten thousand Epiphyllum", you have to wait for this "seed" to take root, germinate and blossom


    "I don''t know... Will the blood demon give me a chance to display ten thousand Epiphyllum!" Xu Ming''s big card has a big disadvantage of "slow"; Just getting ready will take a few interest times, so it is difficult to have the opportunity to play in a normal battle. "If you can''t play, you have to open the ''infinite separation'' hanging up!"


    If you open the "infinite separation" hanging, it''s natural to deal with this bloody demon. However, Xu Ming is worried that Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu will be shocked; If they spread the news that they have many parts, it will be in trouble! Unless... Shut up first.


    However, this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people is not what Xu Ming did!


    Xu Ming had just begun to gather ten thousand Epiphyllum flowers. At this time, the blood demon looked at the "seed" gathered by light spots in Xu Ming''s hand in horror, as if he saw the most terrible thing.


    Then, the blood demon turned around and ran away!


    Boom!!


    The space blockade of the black continent was lifted instantly, and the blood demons quickly broke through the air.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned, and the "seed" in his hand dissipated immediately. "What''s the situation? It seems... Very afraid of ''ten thousand Epiphyllum''?"


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that the secret skill directly given by the will of the chaotic universe, such as "Wandao Epiphyllum", has the breath of the will of the chaotic universe. No matter how strong the blood demons are, they are just a group of "dead things". They are naturally afraid of the will of the chaotic universe!


    Therefore, the blood demon just saw the seeds of "Wandao Epiphyllum", so he was scared and ran away.


    "What!?" Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu were also stunned - it was the first time for them to see the scarred demon that was scared away; Never heard of before!


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment and then recovered. He found that although the attack of blood demons was very terrible, the speed was not fast; With Xu Ming''s speed, you can catch up with the blood demons.


    "No wonder... This bloody demon will hide in this continent and wait for a rabbit! It turns out that it''s not fast enough, so it deliberately attracts others to come in..."


    "Chase!!" it''s rare to meet a blood demon. The blood demon crystal condensed after killing can exchange the essence of God Phoenix. Of course Xu Ming will not let go! With little hesitation, Xu Ming directly chased the blood demon and killed it.


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu both looked silly - the blood demon ran away. We should be glad! How dare Xu Ming chase after him?


    After all, Xu Ming was obviously at a disadvantage when he collided with blood demons just now!


    Great disadvantage!


    "Brother Ming!" the voice of Ye Ming''s imperial company said, "don''t chase, get out!"


    Xu Ming just whispered back, "clean up the magic crystals on the ground and I''ll be back soon!"


    Without Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu, Xu Ming can play his cards to his heart''s content; It''s easy to kill blood demons!


    "This......" Ye Mingyu also wanted to persuade Xu Ming to fly far away.


    "Ming Yu!" Duan Tianhai looked at Ye Ming Yu with fiery eyes. "Just now, I asked you, can you accept me; you seem... To have agreed?"


    "I......" Ye Mingyu frowned.


    When he died in an instant before, ye Mingyu did consider it and promised Duan Tianhai. But... At the moment of life and death, ye Mingyu saw Xu Ming''s strong strength and compared it with Duan Tianhai. It was a difference between clouds and mud!


    Ye Mingyu has seen Xu Ming''s "pearl jade", how can he continue to like Duan Tianhai''s ordinary stone?


    Therefore, without hesitation, ye Mingyu said directly, "promise? I didn''t promise you!"


    Ye Mingyu really didn''t promise - she just said "answer" and "should" before she could say it!


    "Ah!?" Duan Tianhai was very sad.


    But ye Mingyu looked at Xu Ming''s departure direction and looked forward to it.


    I don''t know whether to expect Xu Ming to return soon or others.

 Chapter 1530

    In the ancient heritage boundary, there are broken spaces everywhere.


    These broken spaces are like potholes on the road. If some people with low accomplishments fall into it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out; However, Xu Ming and blood demons are the combat power at the level of the wasteland. In the face of these broken spaces, they naturally rush and easily crush the past.


    Blood demons are good at hiding and fighting, but their speed is weak. Therefore, even if Xu Ming only has the combat power close to the sixth level of the wasteland, he can still catch up with the bloody demon.


    Even, Xu Ming deliberately slowed down and prepared to stay away from Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu, and then kill the bloody demon.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Chase and escape, skimming through endless space.


    Finally, the blood demon was angry¡ª¡ª At any rate, it is also the strength of the Ninth level of the wasteland. Although it is afraid of the smell of Xu Ming''s "ten thousand Epiphyllum", it is chased and killed by Xu Ming, who is weaker than himself, and finally becomes angry.


    "Roar -" the bloody demon stopped running for his life and decided to fight to the death with Xu Ming.


    "Right here!" it''s far enough from Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu; Xu Ming also decided to kill this bloody demon here!


    "Ten thousand Epiphyllum can''t hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred self!" before, Xu Ming just tried to use "ten thousand Epiphyllum"; Now, since there is no one else around, Xu Ming naturally has more choices, "then open the ''infinite separation'' hanging!"


    Unlimited separation is one of Xu Ming''s most rebellious means!


    If in the outside world, Xu Ming has to worry that if he turns on the "unlimited separation" hanging, he will be noticed by super power. In the ancient heritage boundary, the strongest is only the ninth stage of Honghuang territory; Stronger accomplishments can''t come in at all. Xu Ming naturally doesn''t have to worry about being noticed.


    "Roar -"


    When the blood demon came over, Xu Ming instantly opened the "infinite separation" hanging and turned out ten separation!


    "Roar?" the blood demon was stunned - with its poor IQ, naturally he couldn''t understand why Xu Ming suddenly became "eleven".


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack has arrived.


    The attack of ten separate bodies fell on the blood demons like raindrops - these separate bodies had only 50% of Xu Ming''s combat power; In addition, in order to create more avatars, we blindly pursue speed when attacking. Therefore, this rain like attack is like tickling for blood demons.


    Xu Ming''s original master manipulated two heart killing arrows to attack from a distance - now Xu Ming has "unity of mind and spirit", and the power of mind and divine body can be exchanged at any time; Therefore, his mental attack is no weaker than his "ten thousand gun intention"!


    "Hmm?" however, Xu Ming wondered that the two heart killing arrows were trembling slightly as soon as they were released.


    Trembling¡ª¡ª At this time, in the battle of electro-optic flint, Xu Ming had no time to think about it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In a burst of indiscriminate bombing, before the bloody demons reacted, Xu Ming''s separation had changed from one to two, two to four... In the blink of an eye, the number of separation reached hundreds; Moreover, it continues to double and rise at a terrible speed!


    This... Is the horror of "unlimited separation"!


    Once he failed to eliminate Xu Ming''s ten parts at the first time; Then, the separation will continue to split! As long as Xu Ming has enough hanging points, it is not a problem to split thousands or even hundreds of millions of people!


    "Roar?" the blood demon was completely stunned!


    Although the 100% attack is not strong, it can''t stand a huge number!


    And


    There are less than half of the separation, has begun brewing "ten thousand Epiphyllum"!


    Tens of thousands of seeds of Epiphyllum began to condense in the void!


    "Roar!!!" the blood demon was shocked¡ª¡ª Just now, it was just a ten thousand Epiphyllum, which frightened it! Now, at the same time, there are tens of thousands of Epiphyllum, how can we not make it panic!


    Run!!


    At this moment, the blood demon could no longer lift the courage to fight and ran away! However... It''s too late!


    Xu Ming''s hundredth body has already surrounded all directions around it! Moreover, most of the separated bodies rushed to the bloody devil fearlessly and stopped it from escaping at all costs!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    One by one, they fell under the attack of blood demons.


    And tens of thousands of Epiphyllum also constantly take root, germinate and blossom!


    Finally, tens of thousands of Epiphyllum bloomed to a perfect degree!


    Xu Ming''s dozens of separate bodies directly held up ten thousand Epiphyllum flowers and rushed towards the bloody devil.


    "Roar!!!" the blood demon felt the great threat and panicked immediately.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Tens of thousands of Epiphyllum blossoms in the void.


    Rao is a bloody demon with the strength of the Ninth level in the wasteland. However, a ten thousand Epiphyllum can seriously hurt him! Tens of thousands of Epiphyllum directly fried it without residue!


    The blood demon completely dissipated, and a blood demon crystal slowly condensed out at the place where he died.


    "The blood demon crystal is magical!" Xu Ming put away the blood demon crystal directly.


    At this time, Xu Ming found that his two heart killing arrows were still trembling gently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just now he was busy dealing with blood demons. Xu Ming didn''t have time to study them carefully; Now, I feel it carefully.


    "It seems that... The heart killing arrow sensed something?" Xu Ming guessed.


    Therefore, Xu Ming took the two heart killing arrows and marched a distance of "one boundary" towards the front. He found that this slight trembling became a little weak.


    "The sensed thing is not in this direction!"


    Xu Ming quickly returned to his original position and walked a "boundary" distance in another direction. Sure enough, the trembling of Zhuxin arrow became a little stronger!


    After several tests, Xu Ming locked in one direction!


    "The direction sensed by the heart killing arrow should be right ahead!"


    Although there are many dangers in the ancient world; But Xu Ming has an "indelible mark" and is not afraid of anything.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    All the way through the void.


    The vibration of the two heart killing arrows is getting stronger and stronger!


    Unknowingly, Xu Ming has shuttled the distance of "Wanjie"!


    At this time, the two heart killing arrows seemed to be attracted by something; If Xu Ming had not forcibly controlled it, I''m afraid it would have flown forward!


    "The mystery should be hidden in the void ahead!"


    The void ahead, a void.


    However, when the two heart killing arrows "took" Xu Ming to the void, the void seemed to separate a door.


    Xu Ming had something to rely on and was not afraid of danger. He directly followed the directions of two heart killing arrows and entered the "door".


    As soon as he entered, Xu Ming suddenly looked silly: "this... This..."


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 1531

    How is that possible?


    Xu Ming saw that nearly 10000 black arrows walked through the void with their own tracks!


    These black arrows exude the same breath as the two heart killing arrows in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "These nearly 10000 arrows... Are heart killing arrows?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, in the earliest days, Xu Ming thought that Zhuxin arrow was just an ordinary chaotic magic weapon.


    With his strength getting stronger and stronger, Xu Ming found that the material of the heart killing arrow is obviously much better than the chaotic magic weapon; Even... Better than xuanhuang magic weapon and Honghuang magic weapon!


    However, because the material of the heart killing arrow is too special, and when the heart killing arrow is used, there is no powerful power or special effect; Therefore, Xu Ming has some magic soldiers who don''t know what level to classify the heart killing arrow.


    Now, in this shattered ancient heritage world, Xu Ming sees nearly 10000 heart killing arrows!


    Moreover, nearly 10000 heart killing arrows are running around a black ball like a black hole.


    This black hole emits a palpitating swallowing smell; Nearly ten thousand heart killing arrows around seem to be its subsidiary.


    "The ancient heritage world, but the once endless chaos! Even the endless chaos has been broken, but this black hole and these heart killing arrows can be kept intact until now..." Xu Ming can''t imagine what level of treasures black holes and heart killing arrows are!


    But there is no doubt that it is absolutely a precious treasure! Let time and space wither and everything decay, we can''t damage the black hole and the heart killing arrow!


    "This should be a whole treasure! This black hole should be the core of this treasure!" Xu Ming said secretly. "If you can refine this black hole, you may be able to control nearly 10000 heart killing arrows!"


    In the face of such a treasure, does Xu Ming have a reason not to be excited?


    "We must find a way to refine it!"


    However, for a while, Xu Ming did not dare to come forward easily.


    "These nearly 10000 heart killing arrows all revolve around the black hole, perhaps to protect the black hole! If I go up rashly, I may be surrounded by these heart killing arrows and be shot into a sieve in an instant..."


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming opened the "infinite separation" hanging again and instantly turned into ten separation.


    Xu Ming carefully sent a split and flew towards the black hole.


    "EH - I didn''t get attacked?" this was a little unexpected to Xu Ming.


    Soon, the separation sent by Xu Ming successfully arrived next to the black hole.


    The black hole is only slightly larger than the fist. Although the breath is palpitating, it has not shown any danger at least.


    Then, he carefully covered his hand over the black hole and passed on a series of divine power to refine the black hole. As long as the separation successfully refined the black hole, it is equivalent to Xu Ming''s successful refining.


    Zi Zi¡ª¡ª


    Lightning began to appear on the surface of the black hole.


    However, Xu Ming found that although all the power he passed on was absorbed, it was like a stone sinking into the sea - that is, after the power was passed on, Xu Ming could no longer control it, let alone refine it!


    "How can this be refined?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Just then


    Boom!!


    The black hole burned in vain and turned into a fireball. However, Xu Ming''s hand covered the fireball, but he couldn''t feel any temperature.


    "Yes!"


    Just respond! At least, it''s better than not responding at all.


    Then a figure appeared in the void near the black hole.


    This figure, bathed in the red flame, is somewhat blurred. However, it can be seen that the figure is wearing a "feather coat"; Feathers seemed to burn in the flames.


    Behind him was a black cloak.


    "Finally... Has anyone come?" the voice of the figure contains endless fatigue.


    His eyes looked at Xu Ming, as if to see through all the secrets of Xu Ming; It seems that you can''t see through anything.


    "Xuan Huang territory?" in the tone of the figure, it seems that Xu Ming''s cultivation is too weak; But then he shook his head, "this space-time has been broken like this, and only xuanhuang and Honghuang can come in! If stronger cultivation power comes in, it will be excluded to maintain the final stability of space-time!"


    The figure sighed: "what a prosperous time and space... Unexpectedly, it has declined so far! Even the last existence may disappear completely at any time!"


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming looked at the figure and asked.


    "Me?" the figure laughed at himself and said, "now I have been dead for a long time; in the past I was still alive!"


    Still alive?


    Xu Ming was confused by this sentence and couldn''t understand it for a long time. Isn''t it normal that he was still alive in the past?


    After all, even those who died now must have been alive in the past!


    At this time, the figure continued, "it''s just... I''m afraid I''ll die soon in the past!"


    Xu Ming is more and more confused.


    "Don''t say much..." the figure saw Xu Ming''s doubt, shook his head and sighed, "this is the mystery of the supreme level. With your current cultivation level, you can''t understand it!"


    Then, the figure turned, pointed to the black hole and asked, "do you want to get this treasure?"


    Xu Ming nodded - that''s for sure.


    The figure smiled and said, "this... Is a supreme magic weapon!"


    "The supreme soldier"? Xu Ming was shocked.


    Divine soldiers are divided into: Chaos divine soldiers, xuanhuang divine soldiers, flood divine soldiers, all things divine soldiers, destruction divine soldiers, Nirvana divine soldiers, domain master divine soldiers and world Master divine soldiers!


    The supreme divine weapon is above the world Master level divine weapon!


    "No wonder... No wonder time and space wither and everything decays, and this black hole and these heart killing arrows are still intact!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "Lord of the divine Phoenix world, you have wanted to get this treasure for a long time! I guess... You must have never seen the Lord of the divine Phoenix world?" the figure smiled.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming really hasn''t seen the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    Usually, the battle of genius in Wanyu is presided over by the Lord of shenhuang world; However, it seems that the Lord of the divine Phoenix world has something to do with this battle of genius in all regions. He did not attend in person, but was presided over by the Lord of the qingluan world.


    "Oh!" the figure sneered, "if you have seen the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, you can''t hide these two heart killing arrows, and you will certainly be taken away by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!"


    Xu Ming listened and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, there is a grudge between this figure and the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    The figure continued: "There are 1081 heart killing arrows in total! It''s only refining the heart killing arrow, not really refining this treasure; only refining the black hole is the real refining success! However... In order to prevent this supreme divine weapon from falling into the hands of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, I have done something on it! Unless the Lord of the divine Phoenix world can break through the supreme state when, he will even get it Treasure can never be really refined! But want to step into the supreme realm... "


    The figure sneered: "with the talent of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, it''s a little worse!"


    "If you want to get this supreme divine soldier, go and find me!" said the shadow youyou. "I''ll wait for you in the past!"

 Chapter 1532

    "I''ll wait for you in the past!"


    This sentence sounds very strange. Even Xu Ming can''t react for a long time.


    "Wait for me in the past?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "how did you know I would come in the future?"


    The figure shook his head and said with a smile, "the means of the supreme level are not what you can imagine! Even if it is a long time, I can spy! Just..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the figure was a little lonely: "even if I can spy on the long river of time, so what? - even if I already know what will happen in the future, I can''t change these!"


    Hearing the lonely tone of the figure, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of Gu Hanmo.


    Gu Hanmo can reverse time and space and travel through the long river of time. I''m afraid she was also a supreme being in her previous life! However, Gu Hanmo in his previous life also ended up in reincarnation to protect his life.


    Knowing the future is one thing, and whether you can change the future is another!


    "I don''t know... If I go back to the past, can I see the cold silence of the previous life? If I can, will the cold silence of the previous life know me?" Xu Ming couldn''t know.


    At this moment, Xu Ming urgently wants to go back to the "past"! Go and see what happened in the past time and space.


    "However, my accomplishments are still low, so I''m not in a hurry to go back to the past!" Xu Ming thought rationally, "why don''t... First practice into the second weight of immortal Phoenix, then break through the accomplishments to the wasteland, and then go back to the past through the long river of time!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what it used to be like.


    But there is no doubt that the stronger the strength, the safer it will be when we go back to the past.


    Xu Ming looked at the figure and said, "I''ll go and find you!"


    "Hmm!" the figure nodded and then said, "with your strength, you can''t bring the heart killing arrows to the past! I suggest that you two heart killing arrows can be stored with me first!"


    Xu Ming hesitated a little.


    If the heart killing arrow is just an ordinary chaotic magic weapon, put it here, and Xu Ming doesn''t care. But now I know that the heart killing arrow is the supreme divine weapon... Even if it is only a small part of the supreme divine weapon, Xu Ming is reluctant to put it here.


    The figure seemed to see Xu Ming''s hesitation and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not greedy for ink, your two heart killing arrows! Moreover, I''m already dead; when I was alive, I was the complete controller of heart killing arrows... Do you think I might be greedy for ink, your heart killing arrows?"


    Xu Ming thought carefully: Yes!


    "Then send my two heart killing arrows to you first! Let''s... See you in the past!"


    Xu Ming left two heart killing arrows. Like other heart killing arrows, they ran around the black hole and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu in the withered black continent.


    This is the gathering place of death demons. It is dead and lifeless. Now, even the demons of death have been killed by Xu Ming. Naturally, they are more and more dead.


    Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu have put away thousands of magic crystals, but neither of them left, but waited for Xu Ming''s return here.


    Just... The longer they waited, the more confused they became.


    "Didn''t brother Ming say he would come back soon? Why hasn''t he come back after more than ten days?" Ye Ming frowned.


    You know, what kind of electro-optic flint is the battle at the level of the wasteland? I''m afraid you can win in an instant! Even if you add the time for hunting and round-trip, it shouldn''t take much time!


    But why, after more than ten days, Xu Ming hasn''t come back yet?


    "Did... Brother Ming have an accident?" Duan Tianhai couldn''t help but say, "but if brother Ming is defeated, the blood demon should also come back! But now, the blood demon hasn''t come back. Is it... Both lose?"


    "Duan Tianhai, what are you talking about?" Ye Mingyu couldn''t help but drink coldly.


    Since seeing Xu Ming''s style, ye Mingyu''s heart is branded with Xu Ming''s shadow. Naturally, Duan Tianhai''s slander is not tolerated.


    Duan Tianhai also found himself speechless and said, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything!"


    "Hum!" Ye Ming snorted coldly and ignored it.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a crack opened in the void; Obviously, someone crossed time and space and arrived at this black continent.


    "Is it brother Ming?" Ye Ming''s imperial company looked forward to it, but found that it was not Xu Ming, but the genius of Shi Po Zhou and other five gods.


    Shi pozhou and other five geniuses are just the worst geniuses in the secret realm of shenhuang; However, the five people have been practicing for too long, so their accomplishments have reached level 4 in the wasteland! In terms of strength, it is much stronger than Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu.


    After Shi pozhou and others entered the black continent, they first looked at Ye Mingyu with a burning look in their eyes, and then they couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t there a lot of death demons in this continent? Even... There are blood demons! Why is there nothing now?"


    "It seems that we have detected the battle fluctuation here before, which is true!" said Shi pozhou.


    Then Shi pozhou looked at Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu and asked, "what happened here?"


    Duan Tianhai said, "all the death demons here have been killed by brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming?" Shi Po Chou couldn''t help wondering, "who is brother Ming?"


    "Xu Ming!" Ye Mingyu said these two words with a feeling of worship.


    "Xu Ming? I haven''t heard of it!" the five people of shipaozhou haven''t gone out in the ancient world for a long time; Therefore, I don''t know that Xu Ming, such a shocking genius, appeared in this era!


    Ye Mingyu explained a little.


    "Oh? The genius who just entered the secret realm of chaos?" Shi Po Zhou was surprised, "It''s not long since the war of genius in Wanyu. He can kill thousands of dead demons? It''s incredible! But... It''s a newborn calf. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! The reason why the bloody demon escaped was to show that the enemy was weak and deliberately lure Xu Ming to chase it; unexpectedly, Xu Ming really chased it, and it''s strange that he can come back alive! And the bloody demon Devil, I think I want to change my nest, so I didn''t come back! "


    Shi Po Zhou "explained" why Xu Ming and blood demons are gone forever.


    Thinking of this, Shi pozhou and other five geniuses looked greedily at Duan Tianhai: "so... You have thousands of magic crystals on you? Hand them over quickly!"


    The outside world can''t know what happened in the ancient heritage world. In addition, the ancient heritage world is very dangerous, and genius often falls. Therefore, the five people of Shipo Zhou often do murders and looting here, and the outside world won''t know at all.


    Even... The accident of ancient heritage world, I don''t know whether the five people of Shipo Zhou are still alive!


    "You......" Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu didn''t expect that the other party wanted to rob.


    Ye Mingyu said excitedly, "don''t think! This is brother Ming''s magic crystal!"


    "Brother Ming''s magic crystal?" Shi Po Chou sneered. "I''m afraid your brother Ming has already died!"


    "Shi Po Zhou, why are you talking so much?" at this time, beside Shi Po Zhou, a cold young man in Black said with a grim smile, "it''s like if they hand over the magic crystal, we''ll spare them from dying!"


    If you rob in the ancient heritage world, you can''t keep alive. Otherwise, there will be trouble when you leave the ancient heritage world and return to the shenhuang secret place.


    "Hey, hey!" Shi Po Chou also smiled grimly, "isn''t it funny to tease them?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! I can''t hold my breath!" another genius like a scholar in white looked at Ye Mingyu with red eyes.


    "What do you want?" Ye Mingyu panicked.


    "Hahaha..." seeing ye Mingyu''s appearance, the scholar in white smiled more and more obscene. "Ye Mingyu in the dark yellow secret land, I heard that it''s extremely cold and hasn''t accepted anyone yet? Hahaha... I didn''t expect that we should meet you here!"


    Shi Po Zhou and other four geniuses also stopped pretending and showed evil smiles one after another - they had bad intentions since the first time they saw Ye Mingyu.


    Moreover, with the strength of the five of them, they can easily leave Ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai here!


    "You, you..." Ye Mingyu was completely at a loss.


    "Ha ha... Ye Mingyu, who is extremely cold! As long as I think about it, I''m very excited!"


    "If your suitors know your current experience, they really don''t know how they feel... Jie Jie Jie..."


    "It''s not easy to know how her suitor feels. Isn''t Duan Tianhai her suitor? - don''t kill Duan Tianhai and hold him down. You can''t see his reaction and feeling?"


    "Good! Good! That''s a good way!"


    Duan Tianhai''s face was livid: "aren''t you afraid to be known by the great powers in shenhuang''s secret place?"


    Shi pozhou and other five people slowly gathered around Ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai, and all smiled grimly: "you don''t have to worry about it! Don''t worry, no matter what happens here, no one will know!"


    At this moment, ye Mingyu was desperate!


    "Hum! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" as soon as ye Mingyu gnawed his teeth, he wanted to explode his divine body.


    "Want to die?"


    Boom!!


    The divine power of Shi Po Zhou''s five people all frantically suppressed Xiang Mingyu, so that she couldn''t even explode: "do you think we won''t prevent you from exploding? If you want to die, you have to ask us whether we agree or not!"


    "Of course not! Ha ha..."


    Ye Mingyu''s face changed greatly - she couldn''t even die! She was really desperate!


    At this moment, the figure of Xu Ming flashed in her mind: "I hope brother Ming doesn''t know what happened here!"


    Ye Mingyu doesn''t expect to escape from the devil''s claws, but only hope not to be known by Xu Ming! In this way, his impression in Xu Ming''s heart is at least pure and clean!


    Just when Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu were completely desperate, a cold voice sounded in the surrounding void: "you''re right. No matter what happens here, no one will know!"

 Chapter 1533

    "You''re right. No matter what happens here, no one will know!"


    This voice is very indifferent; As if the whole endless chaos was not seen by him.


    However, when ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai heard the voice, they were immediately excited!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "It''s brother Ming!"


    They have seen Xu Ming''s strength! Now that Xu Ming is here, there will be no danger!


    "Xu Ming?" all five of Shi Po Zhou looked towards the end of the sky and saw a figure breaking through the space and stepping into the void.


    Five people are not unscrupulous! After all, Xu Ming killed thousands of death demons with his own strength; I went to hunt down the blood demons and came back alive¡ª¡ª No matter whether Xu Ming has defeated the blood demons or not, it can at least show that Xu Ming has the strength to protect his life under the ninth rank of the wasteland.


    The five people of Shipo Zhou looked at each other and all retreated quickly.


    Shi Po Zhou shouted loudly, "Xu Ming, we don''t intend to be enemies with you. We''ll say goodbye!"


    Goodbye?


    Xu Ming smiled: "did I allow you to go?"


    As soon as Shi Po Zhou''s face changed, he hurriedly retreated and shouted, "Xu Ming, don''t push people too hard! If you push them too hard, our five brothers have been wandering in the ancient heritage world for so long, and they don''t have no cards!"


    "Cards?" Xu Ming smiled.


    In the next moment, a perfect Epiphyllum, passing through the endless void, floated to the stone breaking universe five people.


    "What''s this move?" Shi Po Zhou''s five people have never seen it, but they despise it more - this Epiphyllum flower can''t see any power except its amazing beauty; It''s no wonder that the five people of Shipo Zhou would disdain it.


    However, disdain to return to disdain, but Shi Po Zhou''s five people still dare not be careless.


    "Join hands and block this move!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five people sacrifice their weapons, show their means and prepare to block this Epiphyllum! At the same time, the five people want to use their strength to tell Xu Ming that they are not easy to provoke!


    "Xu Ming, let''s show you what we can do! Don''t rush us, we''ll both lose!" roared Shi pozhou.


    Then, the attack of the five people almost fell on this beautiful Epiphyllum at the same time.


    However


    The five of Shi Po Zhou forgot that the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are!


    This Epiphyllum is already beautiful to the extreme; Every petal is perfect and impeccable! However, when this Epiphyllum began to bloom brilliantly, the expression of Shi Po Zhou''s five people suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "This..."


    "This power..."


    "No!!!"


    Originally, there was no Epiphyllum with half silk power. The power of this instant made the five people of Shi Po Zhou feel like mole ants facing the end of the world.


    "How could it be so strong..." Shi Po Chou''s face was full of surprise, and he could not bear the slightest belief of resistance. "This... Is not the power that the wasteland should have!"


    Boom!!


    Ten thousand Epiphyllum, gorgeous bloom!


    Endless flames swept through, burning the void and annihilating the sky. Shipo Zhou''s five people were like five tiny ants. The divine body was burned and completely annihilated in an instant, and there was not even a trace of residue left. Even many of their treasures have been burned.


    Boom!!


    Although Ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai were far away, when the power of Wandao Epiphyllum was transmitted, they were suddenly lifted out and suffered some minor injuries.


    "Too strong!!" Ye Mingyu is absolutely sure that this power is beyond the scope of the wasteland!


    "Does... Xu Ming already exist in the realm of all things?" Duan Tianhai couldn''t help guessing, "no way! The cultivation of the realm of all things can''t appear in the ancient heritage boundary; even if it breaks through in the ancient heritage boundary, it will soon be excluded! That is to say... Xu Ming has demonstrated the combat power of the realm of all things with the cultivation of the wasteland!"


    Duan Tianhai can''t imagine that Xu Ming did not use the cultivation in the wasteland to display the combat power of the realm of all things, but... He used the cultivation in the dark and yellow realm to display the combat power of the realm of all things!


    "Five silly XS!" Xu Ming came faintly in the void, "how dare you carry ten thousand Epiphyllum flowers? It''s really ignorant and fearless..."


    You know, even Xu Ming himself, if he is close to Wandao Epiphyllum, he may be blown to death! The strength of Shi Po Zhou''s five people is not as good as Xu Ming, and they are almost "pasted" with ten thousand Epiphyllum. It''s strange that they don''t die!


    "It''s your honor to die under ten thousand Epiphyllum!" Xu Ming didn''t know what a terrible secret skill ten thousand Epiphyllum was when he was in the divine domain before; Now, Xu Ming knows that this is probably a powerful secret skill no less than the immortal Phoenix!


    It''s really an honor for the five stone breaking Zhou people to die under ten thousand Epiphyllum!


    "It''s a pity... It''s too vulnerable!"


    In fact, Xu Ming arrived soon after the five people of Shi Po Zhou came.


    However, Xu Ming saw that the five people had bad intentions, so he was not in a hurry to show up, but secretly prepared a big move "ten thousand Epiphyllum"; When the momentum is almost ready, it breaks the void.


    Shi Po Zhou''s five people didn''t expect that the Epiphyllum thrown by Xu Ming was a big move that had been held for a long time! Of course, even if they had known, they would have reacted the same way and gathered five people to carry it hard - after all, they don''t think how strong Xu Ming can be! Even better than them, it is limited!


    The wrong judgment directly made the five people of Shi Po Zhou be fried to the point that there was no residue left.


    Of course, Xu Ming had never expected that his attack would be so smooth. Xu Ming originally intended to blow up five people and disperse them, and then break them one by one; After all, the five people are the fourth level strength of the wasteland, not much weaker than Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming..."


    "Brother Ming..."


    Ye Mingyu and Duan Tianhai are still shocked and sluggish, and can''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    Now, the two of them know why before, the blood demon was scared to fly away as soon as he saw a seed condensed in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "It seems that if the seed condensed before brother Ming is completed, it will become such a Epiphyllum!" Ye Mingyu guessed in his heart.


    Xu Ming ignored their adoring eyes and said faintly, "go and pack up the treasures!"


    The treasures of Shi Po Zhou''s five people were all blown up. Of course, Xu Ming couldn''t pick up the garbage himself, so he casually ordered him.


    "Yes!" Duan Tianhai ran to clean up.


    Ye Mingyu didn''t go, but looked at Xu Ming with crazy eyes: "brother Ming, you saved me again..."


    High cold Ye Mingyu, at this time, his eyes convey the meaning of "let you pick". Obviously, he wants to promise each other to repay the grace of saving lives.


    Although Duan Tianhai is the suitor of Ye Mingyu, at this moment, he can''t afford a trace of jealousy. Instead, he secretly said, "that''s brother Ming... I can''t compare! I can''t compare!"


    At this moment, Duan Tianhai finally knew why when he said goodbye in an instant of life and death, ye Mingyu only said "answer" but never said "should" again.

 Chapter 1534

    "Go clean up the battlefield!" Xu Ming said faintly, as if he didn''t see ye Mingyu''s crazy eyes.


    Ye Mingyu looked at Xu Ming sadly. It seemed that he was complaining that he didn''t understand the customs. He had to pick up the scattered treasures on the battlefield.


    Soon, they cleaned the battlefield.


    Xu Ming took some precious things such as the essence of divine Phoenix and chaos source crystal, but he despised others, so he left them to Ye Mingyu.


    Ye Mingyu saw the clue and couldn''t help asking, "brother Ming, are you going to go your separate ways with us?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly, "I want to go to the depths of the ancient heritage world and enter the archaic temple. It''s too dangerous for you! However... Thank you for telling me a lot of information about the ancient heritage world, so that I won''t lose my eyes!"


    The strength of Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu is very general. The reason why Xu Ming wants to travel through the ancient heritage world with them is that Xu Ming has little understanding of the ancient heritage world.


    After entering the ancient heritage world, Xu Ming learned a lot about the ancient heritage world from the two populations, and roughly knew what to do next; So, naturally, it''s time to go our separate ways.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t treat them badly - he didn''t take the magic crystal that appeared after he killed thousands of dead demons and many treasures on the five people of Shi Po Zhou, but gave them to them.


    Xu Ming added: "your strength is still a little poor when you travel through the ancient heritage world! I suggest you leave the ancient heritage world first; use these treasures to raise your cultivation to more than level 4 in the wasteland, and then you can travel around the periphery of the ancient heritage world!"


    "Hmm!" Duan Tianhai nodded, "indeed... If it weren''t for brother Ming, we might have died several times."


    Ye Mingyu looked at Xu Ming affectionately and couldn''t help saying, "brother Ming, although your strength is strong, I''m afraid those who dare to enter the Taigu temple area are more than seven levels in the wasteland! Moreover... In the ancient heritage world, there are ancient post alliance, contract alliance and other potential forces. You will inevitably be difficult to defeat four hands with two fists alone. Please be careful!"


    "I know!" Xu Ming looked at them and said, "guys, let''s say goodbye! Be careful on the way back!"


    Xu Ming hugged his fist, turned into a rainbow and left the black continent.


    Ye Mingyu''s eyes still looked at the direction Xu Ming left. He couldn''t move away for a long time.


    Duan Tianhai sighed and said, "Ming Yu, brother Ming, for us, we can only look up... In the future, I''m afraid he will be the most top-level existence in the whole endless chaos! He is likely to become the world Master, at least it is also the domain master and control a domain!"


    "I know..." Ye Mingyu took back his eyes and sighed, "but... I''m not reconciled!"


    After seeing Xu Ming''s demeanor and strength, what man can enter ye Mingyu''s eyes?


    "From today on..." Ye Mingyu said again, "I''ll change my name: ye Mingyu!"


    "Ye Mingyu?" is the same pronunciation, but Duan Tianhai has heard the meaning of Ye Mingyu; In his eyes, there was no jealousy, but only his admiration for Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that ye Mingyu, who had only a few sides of the border, would stick to him so far and even change his name for him.


    At this time, Xu Ming was driving the chaotic flying boat to the nearest ancient post alliance.


    Although the ancient world is only a remnant of the endless chaos of the previous era; In terms of size, nature is far from being compared with the whole endless chaos. However, the area of ancient heritage is also comparable to the territory of an ordinary liupin force.


    The territory of one party''s ordinary six product forces is comparable to one thousandth of that of one territory; It sounds small, but it''s actually vast! Even if the domain leader wants to travel through the ancient heritage world, it will take a lot of time, not to mention the most talented people in the wasteland.


    Therefore, many chaotic transmission arrays have been established in the ancient heritage world, which can facilitate the shuttle in the ancient heritage world.


    The one who controls these chaotic transmission arrays is the ancient post alliance, a great force in the ancient heritage world!


    Just


    Even if Xu Ming wants to fly to the nearest ancient post alliance, it will take a lot of time.


    But Xu Ming was not in a hurry: "practice first!"


    If you don''t display "ten thousand Epiphyllum" or "infinite separation", Xu Ming''s current strength will be level 5 and close to level 6 in the wasteland; The Taigu temple area, even the weakest, has reached the seventh level of the wasteland!


    In other words, after arriving at the Taigu temple area, if Xu Ming doesn''t use his cards, he may not be able to play alone¡ª¡ª In that case, how can Xu Ming compete with other geniuses for Moyan fragments? If you can''t meet someone, just turn on the "unlimited separation" hanging?


    "A few drops of divine Phoenix essence obtained from the five people of Shipo Zhou can be refined and improved first!"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t have the second secret skill of "immortal Phoenix", it''s no problem to continue refining the essence of divine Phoenix!


    Others refine the essence of divine Phoenix and will not improve their accomplishments; However, Xu Ming has refined, but he can directly improve his cultivation!


    Moreover, after refining the essence of shenhuang, it has not disappeared, but has been integrated into the divine body! After obtaining the second skill of "immortal Phoenix", Xu Ming can refine less the essence of divine Phoenix.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly began to refine the essence of shenhuang!


    It''s not the first time to refine the essence of the divine Phoenix, and now you don''t need to practice "the immortal body of the divine Phoenix"; Xu Ming''s refining speed is naturally greatly improved!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are also rising!


    Xuanhuang level 5!


    Level 6 of xuanhuang realm!


    Seven steps of xuanhuang realm!


    Use up the essence of the divine Phoenix obtained from several people of Shi Po Zhou. Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of the xuanhuang realm! And his strength has reached the peak of level 8 in the wasteland and is very close to level 9 in the wasteland!


    With such strength, even in the Taigu temple, Xu Ming doesn''t have to use his cards as long as he doesn''t encounter the top group of people; Only rely on their own strength, it is enough to cope with!


    "Very good!"


    Feeling the rapid surge of strength, Xu Ming is very satisfied!


    "The essence of divine Phoenix is really a good thing! If I have enough essence of divine Phoenix, I''m afraid I can easily break through the wasteland and even the realm of all things!"


    Xu Ming stepped out of the cabin of the chaotic flying boat, stood on the deck and looked into the distance.


    After comparing the surrounding scenes and stars, Xu Ming said secretly, "it should not be long before we can reach a station in the ancient post League!"


    Sure enough, before long, Xu Ming saw a huge land floating in the void.


    The land is as big as tens of thousands of chaotic worlds. In addition to the chaotic transmission array, there is even a divine city.


    "Go and have a look first!"


    Xu Ming put away the chaotic flying boat and swept towards the holy city at top speed.

 Chapter 1535

    Xu Ming put away the chaotic flying boat and swept towards the holy city at top speed.


    "It is said that... In the holy city, sometimes there are even fragments of Moyan for auction!"


    If you want to get the second and third skill of immortal Phoenix, you must exchange the fragments of Moyan. The purpose of Xu Ming''s visit to the ancient heritage world is to find the fragments of Moyan.


    Of course, in the holy city, even if there is an auction of Moyan fragments, it is only a very few. It is absolutely not enough to exchange for the third level of skill of immortal Phoenix! Moreover, the price of each ink burning fragment will definitely be sky high!


    Therefore, in any case, Xu Ming must go to the Taigu temple! The main purpose of his visit to the holy city was to learn more about the Taigu temple; After all, Duan Tianhai and ye Mingyu have a very limited understanding of the ancient world and the ancient temple.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Xu Ming was flying to the holy city. Suddenly, four streamers came out of the dark space shadow and killed him from all directions.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned, and then a sneer of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth. "How dare you hit my idea? It''s really death!"


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry; He wanted to see what the other party came from.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The four powerful breath instantly blocked the surrounding space. These four figures all have the combat power of the sixth order in the wasteland; If Xu Ming''s accomplishments had not been improved, I''m afraid we would need to use "ten thousand Epiphyllum" or "infinite separation" to deal with these four people.


    "Come... Hand over 30% of your treasures and spare you the chance to live!" said a cold powerful man with a centipede like scar on his face.


    "Hand over 30% of the treasures!" Xu Ming was stunned.


    How dare you speak!


    Although most of Xu Ming''s miscellaneous treasures were sold into chaotic source stones and chaotic source crystals before entering the ancient heritage world, and then exchanged into hanging points; In other words, there are few treasures on Xu Ming now. Even if 30% is handed over, it is also a treasure to send beggars to the level of the wasteland!


    But


    The other four are here to rob. Xu Ming doesn''t want to take out even the treasure of sending beggars.


    "Yes! 30% of the treasures!" another powerful man also shouted, "let''s see how many treasures you have, and then leave 30% of them! Otherwise, we''ll die!"


    The four powerful men who intercepted Xu Ming all looked very overbearing and looked like they were determined to eat Xu Ming.


    "Ha, ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled, "get out!"


    "You..."


    "Die!"


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The four men of the sixth rank in the wasteland shouted angrily.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered and asked, "who am I talking to?"


    The scarred great energy who spoke first shouted, "contract alliance! - don''t you know the rules of our contract alliance? Hand over the treasure quickly. Maybe I can ignore it for your ignorance; otherwise, I don''t have to say more about the end of offending our contract alliance!"


    Contract alliance?


    Xu Ming heard Ye Mingyu talk about this power, contract alliance, which is the same as the ancient post alliance. It is a super power in the ancient heritage world!


    The members of the contract alliance are not geniuses in shenhuang''s Secret realm, but... Contractors!


    The number of geniuses in shenhuang secret territory is very limited after all. Even if it is the secret realm of all things with the most geniuses, there are not many geniuses in the wasteland.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world wants to get a large number of Moyan fragments; I also hope that many talents can travel through the long river of time, return to the "ancient chaotic world" and help him complete one thing¡ª¡ª In this way, relying on the limited number of talents in shenhuang''s Secret territory is obviously far from enough in manpower; Therefore, not only the genius of shenhuang''s Secret realm can enter the ancient heritage world, but also other wasteland in the endless chaos can enter the ancient heritage world and look for opportunities.


    Of course, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world will not give other man-machine opportunities in vain. For the talents in the wasteland outside the shenhuang secret land, if they want to enter the ancient heritage world, they must sign a "contract"; The content of the contract requires that once the cultivation reaches the Ninth level of the wasteland, you must travel through the long river of time in a million years to the ancient chaotic world and help the Lord of the divine Phoenix world do something.


    In order to attract more people from the wasteland into the ancient heritage world, the contract of the Lord of shenhuang world is not irrevocable; The condition of rescinding the contract is to pay ten pieces of Moyan fragments.


    There are many contractors who have signed contracts. They not only want to get opportunities in the ancient heritage world, but also don''t want to travel through the long river of time to the ancient chaotic world - after all, those who enter the long river of time have hardly seen anyone come back.


    So... Many contractors have formed a contract alliance!


    The top strongmen of the contract alliance will unite and enter the Taigu temple to look for the fragments of Moyan; The weaker ones in the league are responsible for looting others. In this way, once anyone in the contract alliance can meet the conditions for terminating the contract, when he leaves the ancient heritage world, he can not only take away a lot of opportunities, but also share a lot of treasures; In the future, it will be easy to mix a lot in endless chaos!


    Of course, the contract alliance is not alone in the ancient heritage world! Because of the constraints of other forces, the contract alliance should not go too far; For example, when looting, generally only 30% of the treasures are allowed to be looted, and you can''t kill at will.


    Xu Ming''s mind flashed these messages about the contract alliance, and then sneered: "the contract alliance? It''s just a group of guys with average strength. What if he offended?"


    What Xu Ming said is not wrong. Compared with other forces such as the ancient post alliance, the strong one in the contract alliance is indeed mediocre.


    First of all, the members of the contract alliance will not be the genius of shenhuang secret territory, but the wasteland outside shenhuang secret territory. Under the cultivation of the same level, their strength is far worse than the geniuses in shenhuang''s secret place; Even the weakest genius in the secret realm of all things can easily defeat the same level opponents of the contract alliance, and sometimes even challenge beyond the level!


    Moreover, once the members of the contract alliance reach the Ninth level of the wasteland, they will either enter the long river of time or have dissolved the contract and left the ancient world within a million years; That is to say... The contract alliance has almost no nine levels of cultivation in the wasteland! Even if there is, it is not as good as the Ninth level of the wasteland of other forces.


    Therefore, Xu Ming commented that the contract alliance is a group of guys with average strength, which is not wrong at all! With Xu Ming''s current strength, the whole contract alliance may not be able to find a better master than him!


    Of course, the contract alliance is not easy to bully, because... There are so many of them!


    I''m afraid the number of members of other forces in the whole ancient heritage world is not as good as that of the contract alliance!


    There are a large number of people, and the contract alliance naturally has no small power and voice in the ancient heritage boundary.


    "What!?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Average strength? How dare you evaluate the average strength of our contract alliance?"


    Xu Ming''s words undoubtedly poked the pain of the four contract alliance experts; The four were furious. They all killed Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1536

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The momentum of the four broke out in vain.


    Although their momentum is not as strong as that of the same level of shenhuang secret realm genius, they are even more murderous! After all, the strong of the contract alliance entered the ancient heritage world with the determination of "fighting for opportunities with their lives"; Moreover, they experienced more killing and cutting on the way of cultivation than the geniuses in shenhuang secret place!


    How old is the fighting experience of the four? And they have cooperated with each other for many years! As soon as he shot, he immediately blocked all the retreat routes of Xu Ming; Xu Ming had to confront them with one against four.


    "Oh! It''s a good match!" Xu Ming disdained to smile, "but... The strength is too general!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming swept all directions with a long gun. Countless mysteries of heaven order gather at the tip of the gun, and one gun sweeps across and breaks thousands of roads!


    "Ten thousand guns!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The four strong men of the contract alliance only felt an unstoppable force blowing on their blades; In the face of this force, they are unmatched.


    The weapon was thrown away in an instant, and all four people were hurt.


    "What!?" the four strong men of the contract alliance were all shocked - they fought one against four and hurt them with one move.


    "I''m afraid he has eight levels of strength in the wasteland!!" the four people were surprised.


    Xu Ming was also a little surprised because he saw that the injuries on the four people healed in an instant.


    "These four people have become immortal Phoenix!"


    The slight injury heals instantly, which is the first weight of shenhuang''s undead body!


    "It''s not easy to kill four level six in the wasteland who have become immortal." although Xu Ming can easily slightly hurt four people, it''s not easy to seriously hurt them! But if they were only slightly injured, it would be of little significance to the four people who had become the first weight of the immortal Phoenix.


    "Does... Need to use ''infinite separation''?"


    Unlimited separation can be called Xu Ming''s strongest card; Xu Ming doesn''t want to deal with four cats and dogs.


    Just when Xu Ming was depressed, the four members of the contract alliance did not hesitate to send out a signal for help - the strong of the eighth rank in the wasteland is no longer what they can cope with!


    Then, a colorful light passed through the endless void.


    This colorful light is like an overpass. At the other end of the overpass, a magnificent figure has stepped onto the overpass built by colorful lights.


    "The bridge within a short distance!" Xu Ming''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    The bridge within a short distance is actually a spatial array. Compared with the chaotic transmission array, the distance that the bridge can transmit is much shorter, but the transmission speed is faster!


    Usually, a bridge within a short distance will be arranged in the camp of a great power; Once something happens near the station, the bridge will start immediately.


    Just like now, the magnificent figure has crossed several boundaries with each step; In the blink of an eye, he came to Xu Ming from the other end of the bridge.


    "Elder Yuchi!"


    "Elder Yuchi!"


    The four level six masters of the wasteland came forward one after another.


    "Eight steps in the wasteland?" the elder Yuchi didn''t hide his accomplishments, but also deliberately showed his arrogant momentum. Xu Ming could see that elder Yuchi had deliberately suppressed his accomplishments; In terms of strength, I''m afraid they are close to the Ninth level of the wasteland. They are not weak compared with Xu Ming!


    Of course, this is when Xu Ming did not use his cards.


    Elder Wei Chi is also looking at Xu Ming. After all, the message he received for help said that Xu Ming was probably a strong man of the eighth order in the wasteland. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "I, Wei Chi Ting of the contract alliance!" elder Wei Chi said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, who dares to provoke my contract alliance?"


    Provocation?


    Xu Ming smiled - was it provocation? Didn''t elder Yuchi force him to count?


    "You robbed me and now you bite back and say I provoked the contract alliance?" although Xu Ming is not afraid of the contract alliance, it doesn''t matter even if he provoked; However, Xu Ming doesn''t want to be wronged by the other party - he still needs to occupy the reason he should!


    "Hum!" Wei Chi Ting snorted coldly and shouted, "robbery? This is the rules of our contract alliance! - if you don''t abide by the rules of our contract alliance, it''s not provocation. What is it?"


    "If you don''t obey your rules, it''s provocation." Xu Ming is really knowledgeable. "Is it not provocation to ask me to hand over my treasures?"


    "There is no need to argue!" said Wei Chi Ting overbearing. "I always respect the strong! I respect you as the eighth level strong in the wasteland. I can expose the provocation of my contract alliance and don''t care about you!"


    Although the contract alliance is huge, it does not dare to offend the powerful. In particular, the eighth level of the wasteland. Maybe the other party will break through the Ninth level of the wasteland, and then retaliate against the contract alliance, which will also be a headache.


    Therefore, when meeting the eighth level strong in the wasteland, the contract alliance usually stays on the front line to meet in the future.


    "Expose it?" Xu Ming was surprised - he was ready to fight.


    "That''s right! - but don''t be complacent! It''s not that our contract alliance is afraid of you, but that our contract alliance has recently organized a large auction and doesn''t want to create complications!" Wei Chi Ting casually found a reason to expose it, "Moreover, things can be exposed, but the rules of our contract alliance cannot be broken! You must leave 30% of your treasures - this is the rule!"


    "Are you determined to provoke our contract alliance, or expose it... You choose!" Wei Chi Ting said coldly.


    Provocative contract alliance?


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ming really doesn''t care. It''s a big deal!


    However... When Xu Ming heard that the contract alliance had organized a large-scale auction, his eyes lit up and a malicious light flashed in his eyes.


    "Rob me? Hei hei..." Xu Ming secretly smiled in his heart. Obviously, he had moved his bad mind.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" Wei Chi Ting said again. "You should know the power of our contract alliance! If you insist on provocation, there will be no place for you in this ancient heritage world in the future!"


    "You said... Your contract alliance organized a large auction?" Xu Ming changed the topic and asked.


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Ting nodded.


    "Well... I really want to go to the auction, so I won''t quarrel with you!" Xu Ming said weakly, pretending to be afraid but still trying to save face.


    "Oh!" Wei Chi Ting disdained to laugh, but he didn''t show it - he was afraid and had to find an excuse!


    "Show me all your treasures. After I check them, you will leave 30%." Wei Chi Ting shouted.


    "OK... OK!" Xu Ming continued to perform with a weak look, and then reluctantly showed his treasures - however, most of Xu Ming''s treasures have been exchanged for hanging points; the rest of Xu Ming''s treasures are just a beggar for the level of the flood and wasteland.


    "All my treasures are here. You can take 30 percent!" Xu Ming said very reluctantly.


    "This..." Wei Chi Ting looked at Xu Ming''s belongings silently - even if Xu Ming left all the treasures, it was not enough to open the "bridge within a short distance". Moreover, according to the rules, Xu Ming only needed to leave 30% of the treasures!


    Wei Chi Ting just wanted to say... I knew this girl was so poor. It''s better not to do this business!

 Chapter 1537

    "Too fucking poor!"


    After Xu Ming left, Wei Chi ting and the other four experts of the contract alliance looked sadly at the 30% treasures robbed from Xu Ming.


    "The man just now, at least, is also the strength of the eighth level of the wasteland. Unexpectedly, he is so poor..."


    "I feel that even the xuanhuang realm is not poorer than him!"


    "Well, before entering the ancient heritage world, did you deliberately leave all the treasures outside..."


    "Very likely!"


    Wei Chi Ting was most depressed: "it costs a lot to open a close bridge! I can''t go back to work with such a treasure... Maybe other elders thought I had swallowed the treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming had already flown away.


    "Hum! How dare you take my treasure?" Xu Ming sneered. "My treasure is so easy to take?"


    Xu Ming''s treasures are few. They are only enough to send beggars at the level of the wasteland; But even if it is such a treasure, it can''t be taken casually!


    The reason why Xu Ming is very "cooperative" in handing over the treasure is certainly not because he is afraid of things.


    First of all, Xu MINGTING wants to enter the holy city; After all, you can certainly learn more about the ancient heritage world here! If you are in a stalemate with the contract alliance, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter the holy city to understand the information; Unless... Call in.


    Secondly, Xu Ming heard the auction of the contract Alliance


    "How dare the contract alliance rob my treasure? I''ll go to their auction and make a mess... Isn''t it too much?"


    In order to make trouble at the auction smoothly, we should take the initiative to cooperate and let the contract alliance rob ourselves! In that way, Xu Ming won''t have any psychological burden if he makes a mess at the auction later.


    So


    Xu Ming is really not afraid of things! It''s not that you don''t want to make trouble! But... Pretend to counselle first, and then make bigger things!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming first flew near the chaotic transmission array of the ancient post League, opened the "coordinate transmission" hanging, and left the coordinate points. Then he flew directly to the holy city.


    "Step on the ancient god city!"


    Xu Ming read these four words at the gate of the holy city.


    "The name is domineering!"


    Obviously, the name of this holy city contains the meaning of "stepping on the ancient heritage world".


    "I don''t know... If the great powers in the ancient heritage world knew that the strongest group of mole ants in the wasteland dared to use the name ''stepping on the ancient god city''..."


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that those once powerful people will never know.


    After all, the whole ancient heritage world has been broken; The super beings in the endless chaos of the previous era have also been annihilated.


    Walking in the ancient god city.


    "Eh? This holy city is so busy?"


    Xu Ming found that there were not only experts in xuanhuang and Honghuang in this divine city.


    Chaos, even ordinary gods, live here.


    "Think of it, it should be left by the great powers who entered the ancient heritage world!" Xu Ming said secretly. "This ancient god city has a stable space. Even ordinary people can live here! However... If the strength is not strong enough, they can only live in the ancient god city. They certainly dare not enter other areas of the ancient heritage world!"


    Xu Ming strolled around the city and then walked into a busy restaurant.


    Xu Ming is here. After all, he is not familiar with his life; If you want to know some information, the restaurant is undoubtedly a good place.


    He found a window seat and asked for a pot of sake and a few dishes. Xu Ming listened leisurely to the conversation of other customers in the restaurant.


    This restaurant is almost the most upscale restaurant in the ancient god city; Those who can come here are the weakest in the xuanhuang realm! Therefore, there are a lot of gossip in the restaurant, which Xu Ming doesn''t know!


    "Have you heard? Not long ago, the contract alliance gathered hundreds of strong people from the eighth level of the wasteland to enter the inner hall of the Taigu temple! It is said that... It is competing for a treasure with the geniuses in shenhuang''s secret place?"


    This voice seems to be deliberately speaking louder, so that others can know how knowledgeable they are.


    "Oh?" sure enough, many eyes looked at the speaker; Some people couldn''t help wondering, "isn''t the most powerful place of the contract alliance in the outer Hall of the Taigu temple? How... They dare to enter the inner hall to seize the treasure?"


    "It''s said to be a wonderful treasure! Otherwise, the contract alliance will not rule out hundreds of eighth level strongmen in the wasteland! But..." the middle-aged power who caused the topic continued to hold his beard, "The geniuses of shenhuang''s secret place are only more than ten people working together; moreover, it is said that these more than ten people are just the geniuses from the weakest secret place of all things... They swept away all the hundreds of eighth level strong people in the wasteland of the contract alliance!"


    "Normal! The genius who came out of shenhuang''s secret place is powerful; fighting beyond the level is as simple as eating and drinking water! It''s easy to deal with a mob of contract alliance!"


    "Contract alliance, there are more people! If there are not more people, there is nothing!"


    "But... I''m looking forward to the auction that the contract alliance will hold next! After all, the contract alliance has a large number of people and a lot of treasures. Maybe I need it!"


    "You said that auction... It''s hard to say whether there is a good baby! However, according to the practice of the contract alliance, all Moyan fragments will be auctioned!"


    "Go back and have a look. There may be a surprise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming heard that the contract alliance was in the ancient heritage world, although its power was huge; However, the strong of other forces do not seem to think much of the contract alliance.


    "The fragment of Moyan?" Xu Ming''s mouth made an arc - he came to the ancient heritage world just for the fragment of Moyan; In this way, he has more reason to go to the contract alliance auction!


    "If there''s anything good at the auction, I''ll bring it all to him!" Xu Ming secretly planned how to take action to bring the treasures at the auction clean and beautiful.


    At this time, another powerful man with red beard in the restaurant said, "do you know who dominates the inner hall of the Taigu temple and is known as the strongest in the ancient heritage world?"


    "Who else can it be? Naturally it''s the ''God of wine''!" someone immediately said without hesitation.


    "No! The throne of the first strong man in the ancient world has been replaced!" continued the fiery power.


    "Replaced?"


    "Who?"


    With a fiery red beard and great energy, he showed an incredible look in his eyes and said, "Wu Jun in the secret place of chaos!"


    "Wu Jun?"


    "How possible!"


    "Isn''t Wu Jun the cultivation of nine steps in the xuanhuang realm? He hasn''t even stepped into the wasteland!"


    Even Xu Ming was shocked and puzzled: "Wu Jun?"


    Xu Ming still remembers that he had just accepted the first inheritance of "immortal Phoenix", and then Wu Jun found himself.


    At that time, Wu Jun did nothing, just looked at Xu Ming with ferocious and crazy eyes, inexplicably said "I''m Wu Jun", and then left.


    "Wu Jun''s accomplishments must be in the xuanhuang realm... The accomplishments in the xuanhuang realm are known as the strongest in the ancient heritage world?" even Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder about Wu Jun, "what means does he have?"

 Chapter 1538

    "What means does he have?"


    As for Wu Jun''s real means, naturally, these people in the restaurant can''t know; Therefore, Xu Ming does not know.


    Xu Ming leaned leisurely against the window and drank a little wine, while listening to the gossip in the restaurant.


    Gradually, Xu Ming also had a general impression of the situation in the ancient heritage boundary.


    For example, the Taigu temple is undoubtedly the core of the ancient heritage world; It''s like a mysterious place of shenhuang in endless chaos.


    The Taigu temple is divided into an outer temple and an inner temple.


    The outer hall is relatively safe. The power of wandering here is relatively weak, mostly level 7 and level 8 in the wasteland.


    The weakest ones wandering in the inner hall are the eighth level of the wasteland, and many are the Ninth level of the wasteland!


    "I''m afraid most of the endless chaos of the previous era can be left in the Taigu temple!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming must go to the Taigu temple!


    Then Xu Ming heard a lot about the contract alliance auction.


    "A month later?" Xu Ming sipped his wine and narrowed his eyes slightly. "The auction of contract alliance is really specially prepared for me..."


    Xu Ming thought silently about how to make trouble at the contract alliance auction.


    I''m drinking.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar in the restaurant.


    I saw a plump young man with jewels all over him, holding two beautiful nuns from left to right, walking into the restaurant.


    The fat youth exudes the breath of the wasteland, but it is not very stable; Obviously, it should have just broken through to the wasteland.


    From the moment he entered the restaurant, many envious eyes looked at him.


    "Bai Murong, the only son of Bai Meng, the leader of the ancient Business League!"


    The Taigu business alliance is not the strongest force in Taigu God City, but it is definitely in the top ten! It is conceivable that the only son of Bai Meng Lord can enjoy the resources!


    It is said that Bai Murong had no intention to practice since childhood; But his father, Bai Mengzhu, was stunned to use resources and forcibly piled him into the wasteland!


    Other great powers in the restaurant, when they see Bai Murong, think about their own hard road of cultivation. Think about the weak hours before, they can fight with their lives for a piece of inferior chaotic source stone... A great power can only sigh in their hearts: people are more than people, and they are so angry!


    Bai Murong walked with a big belly and hugged the waist of two beautiful women. He said aggressively, "there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved with treasures! If there are, you don''t have enough treasures..."


    Two female nuns let him do it, and their beautiful eyes looked gently at Bai Murong''s fat face, as if they were extremely obsessed with Bai Murong.


    Bai Murong looked as usual - obviously, he saw a lot of female nuns like this!


    Xu Ming glanced at him and said in secret: there are dandies everywhere!


    As for these two beautiful female practitioners, they also have nine levels of cultivation in the wasteland, but they are willing to degenerate, which is despised by Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming just glanced at it with a slight disdain and continued to drink.


    "Hmm?" Bai Murong looked around after entering the restaurant and frowned. "There''s no window seat!"


    The window seat has the best view. Like Bai Murong, he naturally likes to choose a window seat.


    But since there was no way, Bai Murong had to shake his head and walk towards other seats.


    However, at this time, the two beautiful female nuns were unhappy. They sprinkled Jiao together and rubbed Bai Murong''s fat arm with the fullness in front of their chest: "we''re going to sit by the window!"


    "Yes! Without the window, you can''t even see the scenery outside. It''s not so delicious to eat!"


    "This..." Bai Murong hesitated, but he couldn''t resist the coquetry of the two women. He could only say, "OK..."


    Then Bai Murong looked around again and his eyes fell on Xu Ming alone.


    When he saw Xu Ming''s wine and dishes, they were very casual and simple. After hesitating for a while, he came forward: "this friend, we want to change places with you. Can we make it convenient?"


    With that, Bai Murong handed over hundreds of top-grade chaotic source stones.


    Xu Ming did not lift his eyes and continued to drink wine.


    In fact, if Bai Murong hadn''t come up with a correct attitude, Xu Ming would have slapped him.


    "Huh?" Bai Murong obviously didn''t expect that Xu Ming didn''t even look at it. He couldn''t help being embarrassed. Obviously, although Bai Murong looked like a dandy, he didn''t do much other dandy things except being addicted to women.


    But the two beautiful nuns around him were not happy.


    The nun, who was white and looked particularly pitiful, frowned and said, "Murong, I just want to sit here..."


    Another enchanting nun also said, "Murong, didn''t you say... There''s nothing in the world that can''t be solved by treasures?"


    Bai Murong looked at Xu Ming and said, "this friend, please do me a favor. 3000 top-grade chaotic source stones, change your seat now!"


    This time, Xu Ming finally looked up at each other.


    However, to Bai Murong''s surprise, Xu Ming just faintly spit out two words: "don''t change!"


    No change?


    This obviously greatly surprised Bai Murong!


    After all, 3000 top-grade chaotic source stones are not too small for the existence of the wasteland! Now, just change a seat and you can get 3000 top-grade chaotic source stones. Xu Ming doesn''t change?


    Before Bai Murong could speak, there were other powerful voices around him.


    "Three thousand top-grade chaotic source stones! - brother, you are capricious enough!" great energy shouted at Xu Ming.


    "Shit, if you don''t change it, I''ll change it!" shouted a table near the window near Xu Ming.


    "I''ll change it too!" another table''s Daneng by the window also said, "I don''t need three thousand top-grade chaotic source stones! Two thousand!"


    However... The two beautiful nuns beside Bai Murong seemed to recognize Xu Ming''s position and said, "this window position is the best! We''re going to sit here!"


    However, Bai Murong did not let them down, but his face sank slightly and shouted, "shut up!"


    At the same time, Bai Murong hugged Xu Ming and said, "my friend, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    With that, he took two beautiful nuns directly to other seats nearby.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Bai Murong unexpectedly and said in his heart, "it seems that I''ve gone astray! This boy is not as dandy as he looks!"


    When Bai Murong sat down at the other table, Xu Ming drank the wine in the cup directly, and got up and left.


    Xu Ming''s move was another sigh from the powerful people in the restaurant. Some were surprised and others laughed at Xu Ming''s stupidity.


    Bai Murong looked at Xu Ming''s back and thought: "this man is a new face. He has never seen him in the ancient god City, but... It should not be simple!"


    Bai Murong just doesn''t love cultivation, but he is not a dandy disciple. Moreover, even the leader of the white alliance privately admired his eyesight and talent in business.


    Soon, Bai Murong stopped thinking about Xu Ming, but thought about the upcoming contract alliance auction under the service of two beautiful female practitioners: "the people of the contract alliance have general eyesight and often sell precious treasures at a low price! I have to watch this auction carefully and make a good profit!"

 Chapter 1539

    The power of the contract alliance is all over the ancient heritage world.


    Even in the ancient god City, the power of the contract alliance here is so great that it can definitely rank in the top three!


    The auction house is one of the most important places in the city. It is very natural and powerful.


    The strong forces of one side and the great powers of one person have entered the auction house one after another.


    Some powerful people just come and see if there are any treasures suitable for them, or if there are any cheap ones to pick up. There are also some great powers. They have known some treasures to be auctioned. They come prepared and are determined to get them.


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite the auction house.


    In a teahouse.


    An old man in a simple grey robe was sitting opposite a young man in green.


    The old man tasted tea leisurely.


    The young man was puzzled: "master, didn''t you bring me to the auction to broaden my horizons and improve the eyesight of treasure appraisal? But why didn''t you go in at the door of the auction house, but came here for tea?"


    The young master, that is, the old man, is called "master of foolish ideas".


    The name "foolish view" is not famous in endless chaos, and even many people have never heard of it. However, the youth often heard the fool see Master say: looking at the level of the wasteland, on the ability of treasure identification, the whole endless chaos, no one can compare with him!


    "I don''t know... Is Shifu''s treasure detection ability really so strong, or is he boasting?" the young man often couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, he only dares to think about these ideas in his heart and absolutely dare not say them.


    "You don''t understand!" seeing the master sipping his tea, his face showed an unfathomable look, "Lin Xu, remember what master said - treasure appraisal is like judging people! If you want to improve your ability of treasure appraisal, you must first sharpen your eyesight!"


    Young Lin Xu was thoughtful - it sounded very reasonable!


    Seeing the master drinking tea, he looked at the great energy entering the auction house and commented one by one: "look at that man, wearing royal clothes and glittering pearls; even if he is a low-level in the wasteland, he should be distressed if he wants to buy this body! But... After entering the auction house, he will definitely only go to the ordinary area, never to the VIP area, let alone the luxury area!"


    "Why is this?" Lin Xu asked strangely.


    The fool saw the master said lightly: "wearing gorgeous clothes does not necessarily mean how many treasures are there; on the contrary, only those who have little confidence will use gorgeous clothes to cover up their guilt!"


    "That makes sense!" Lin Xu nodded uncontrollably.


    Sure enough, the powerful man in royal clothes walked into the gate of the ordinary area of the auction house.


    At this time, another man came to the door of the auction house. It was Bai Murong that Xu Ming met in the restaurant a month ago.


    Bai Murong is plump and full of jewels and earthiness; His left and right sides were also followed by the two beautiful nuns before.


    Seeing this, Lin Xu hurriedly said, "master, this man will certainly go to the common area! - his gorgeous clothes just cover up his guilty heart! Moreover, he is more guilty than the man who just went in before, because... He brought two more beautiful nuns to cover up his guilty heart!"


    Lin Xu analyzed people completely according to the logic taught him by his master.


    "No!" the foolish master shook his head without hesitation, "he will definitely enter the luxury area!"


    Sure enough, Lin Xu saw that Bai Murong entered the gate of the luxury area with two beautiful female practitioners.


    "This..." Lin Xu was a little confused - the two people in the same pearly clothes looked the same. Why did one enter the ordinary area and the other into the luxury area?


    "Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    Lin Xu couldn''t help sighing. Looking at his master, he asked admiringly, "master, how did you know he was going to enter the luxury area? Is it... Because of the two beautiful nuns he was carrying around?"


    "No!" the foolish master took an unfathomable sip of tea, and then said slowly, "because... I know him! He is the only son of the Bai Meng leader of the ancient Business League, Bai Murong! If he doesn''t go to the luxury area, will he go to the ordinary area?"


    "Poof!" Lin Xu was a little tempted to spit blood - you know, you say a wool!


    However, Lin Xu certainly did not dare to speak out his doubts.


    Soon, another figure walked to the auction house. It was... Xu Ming!


    "Disciple, I''ll give you another chance to see what area this man will go to!" Master Yu Jian pointed to Xu Ming and said.


    "Hmm..." Lin Xu looked at Xu Ming''s back, pondered for a moment, and said, "he should go to the VIP area! - although he doesn''t dress well and has an ordinary momentum, I always think he is a little extraordinary!"


    "Some extraordinary?" the foolish master shook his head and sneered, "what''s extraordinary? -- you have to pay a lot of admission fees to enter the VIP area; although it''s not as expensive as the luxury area, it''s not something that this person can afford! This person is just a very ordinary person, and there''s nothing extraordinary! My disciple, your eyesight should continue to improve..."


    Just as the master was talking, I saw... Xu Ming walking towards the luxury area and paid the expensive entrance fee without hesitation.


    "This..." Lin Xu looked at his master with some embarrassment.


    Master Yujian just said that Xu Ming is nothing extraordinary and will definitely go to the ordinary area; As a result, Xu Ming went straight into the most expensive luxury area - what''s this not a slap in the face?


    Even Lin Xu could not help but have some doubts about his master''s ability to see people.


    "Cough!" when the x-suit failed, the fool saw that the master was naturally depressed; But in front of the apprentice, he naturally refused to admit that he looked away, but said, "there are always some people who are swollen and fat!"


    "Really?" Lin Xu was suspicious.


    "Cough!" the master of the fool''s face was red. He drank the cup of tea and got up. "Let''s go! Let''s get into the auction."


    ¡­¡­


    The contract alliance auction store is divided into three areas: ordinary area, VIP area and luxury area.


    The common area is at the bottom of the auction house, which is the most crowded; The VIP area should be higher and the seats are much more spacious. The luxury area is on the top floor of the auction house, and all are boxes.


    Xu Ming walked on the corridor of the luxury area, looking down at the layout of the whole auction house, and his heart was recalling some information about the contract alliance auction that he had learned these days; Wondering how to make trouble.


    Make trouble?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m not here to make trouble, but to participate in the auction! And... I want to shoot all the treasures!"


    "Yes! That''s it!" Xu Ming was secretly excited.


    Shoot it all, and then... Don''t pay!


    How happy it is to cover the white wolf with empty hands!

 Chapter 1540

    After making up his mind, Xu Ming walked into his box, box 17.


    "Eh? That''s..." before Xu Ming entered the box, Bai Murong caught a glimpse of Xu Ming. "Isn''t this the only drinker I met in the restaurant a month ago? He''s also in the luxury area?"


    You know, those who can enter the luxury area of the auction house are either rich or expensive.


    "No wonder... A month ago, I asked him to change seats with me, but he ignored me!" Bai Murong said secretly, "fortunately, I didn''t force it next! Otherwise, I must offend him!"


    In Bai Murong''s opinion, although they are not afraid to offend Xu Ming with their power of stepping on the ancient business alliance. However, it is better to do more than one thing.


    Master Yujian and master Lin Xu, who had just entered the luxury area, also saw Xu Ming enter the box.


    "Box 17, disciple, you remember!" the master said faintly.


    Lin Xu wondered, "what do you do with this?"


    The fool saw that the master looked disdainful and said, "even if a man like him has a swollen face and entered the luxury area, he can''t afford any precious treasures!"


    Seeing the master''s look, I was full of confidence, as if to say - your master, I have never looked away from people!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the box, Xu Ming directly set up an isolation array in the box - this is normal! After all, the distinguished guests in the luxury area are very concerned about their own privacy. Although the contract alliance promises that it will never spy on distinguished guests; However, it must be more reassuring to lay another layer of isolation array.


    Xu Ming sat down with a golden sword, looked at the auction table and said secretly, "the sons of the contract alliance dare to rob me! Now I rob them once in turn. Shouldn''t it be too much? I hope... There will be more good things at this auction!"


    After waiting for some time, Xu Ming saw that the VIP area and ordinary area below were nearly full.


    At this time, an old man in white robe walked onto the auction platform: "welcome to the auction of our contract alliance! I''m the dust robbing elder of the contract Alliance..."


    The elder position of the contract alliance is actually very weightless! Because, as long as it is the eighth level cultivation in the wasteland, it can become the elder of the contract alliance.


    In the ancient world, I''m afraid the number of elders of all other forces is far less than that of the contract alliance!


    After the dust robbing elder came to power, he boasted about the contract auction market and played up the atmosphere of the auction; Then, he went straight to the theme: "next, let''s invite the first auction of this auction!"


    As soon as the old saying of robbing dust fell, there was a graceful maid holding a armor with divine power on the auction table.


    This armor is black all over, and there is a faint black smell on the surface.


    "True Demon Armor!" elder Jiechen said, "this is a divine weapon of all things. It was discovered by our contract alliance in the outer Hall of the Taigu temple! It should be a strong man who encountered danger in the outer hall and died, so he left all his treasures there!"


    There were many voices in the ordinary area and VIP area.


    "Divine soldiers of all things?"


    "As soon as I came up, it was a magic weapon of all things!"


    You know, the strong who entered the ancient heritage world have the highest cultivation, and only the wasteland! Therefore, the divine soldiers of all things are still very rare!


    "It seems... I''m afraid there will be many good treasures at this contract alliance auction!"


    Usually, at an auction, the grade of the first treasure determines the grade of the auction. Like now, the first treasure is a magic weapon of all things, so the next treasure will not be bad; Otherwise, the auction will become "open high and go low".


    "Great! I just need a armor of the divine army of all things! Moreover, the breath of this armor is very consistent with my cultivation skills. I must get it!"


    "Although this real magic armor is only a low-grade magic weapon of all things, its quality is excellent and close to the middle grade! I''m afraid... The auction price will reach tens of thousands of low-grade chaos Yuanjing!"


    "As long as the price does not exceed 40000, I must shoot it!"


    Although the ancient heritage world is a place of opportunity; The strong who wander here are much richer than the strong at the same level in endless chaos! However, those who can afford the divine soldiers of all things are usually the high-level existence of the Honghuang territory!


    Many great powers above level 7 in the wasteland are all rubbing their hands and waiting for the dust robbing elder to report the starting price.


    The dust robbing elder looked around and said with a faint smile: "the real devil war armor, the starting price is 10000 lower grade chaotic source crystals! Each price increase shall not be less than 500 lower grade chaotic source crystals!"


    As soon as the old saying of robbing dust fell, many eyes were bright and wanted to bid.


    But just then, a lazy voice came from the box above: "100000 inferior chaotic source crystals!"


    A powerful man who was originally rubbing his hands suddenly forced him; When he reached the price he wanted to shout, he swallowed it raw.


    100000 inferior chaotic source crystal?


    You''re kidding me, aren''t you!


    Shouldn''t the price increase at the auction be gradually increased?


    Even if there is a sudden high price, it is one or two times higher than the starting price, which is enough to deter other bidders¡ª¡ª What do you mean by directly breaking out a price ten times the starting price?


    Did you let other bidders bid?


    Can we play happily together?


    Suddenly, the original atmosphere of the auction house became silent.


    "That..." for a long time, the elder robbed dust responded, "who else, do you want to continue to bid?"


    In fact, elder Jiechen knows that there will never be another bid!


    This real magic armor is just a low-grade magic weapon of all things. The price is up to 50000 low-grade chaos source crystal! The price of 100000 is far beyond the value of war armor itself. You can buy two war armor with the same quality; How could anyone continue to bid?


    "It seems that... The noble guest who bid must need this real magic armor very much!" elder Jiechen thought to himself.


    The elder robbed dust asked three times in succession if anyone continued to bid; After confirming that there was no, the auction of this real magic armor also fell.


    Soon, the enchanting maid came to box 17 where Xu Ming was located, holding the real demon war armor.


    "Dear guest, this is the treasure you photographed! Would you like to pay the bill now, or settle it at one time after the auction?" the enchanting maid kept winking at Xu Ming, obviously hoping to get the favor of the rich man.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t seem to see the enchanting maid''s little action, but said faintly: "I still have a lot of treasures to bid for. Let''s pay together at that time!"


    Although Xu Ming said so, he was laughing in his heart: pay the bill? It doesn''t exist!

 Chapter 1541

    "OK, I''ll settle with you at one time after the auction!" the enchanting maid doesn''t doubt it. After all, this situation is very common in the auction house.


    However, when the enchanting maid left, there was a trace of resentment in her eyes, as if complaining that Xu Ming didn''t understand amorous feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Box three.


    It is the box where Bai Murong is located.


    "It''s the man in box 17..." Bai Murong was shocked - 100000 inferior chaotic Yuanjing, which was not a big sum for Bai Murong; However, Xu Ming''s overbearing bid shocked him too!


    The two flirtatious nuns accompanying Bai Murong also had sparkling eyes. I don''t know what they were thinking: "that man... How domineering!"


    "Hum!" when Bai Murong heard his girlfriend praising others, his face sank slightly and said, "domineering? What do you two know! -- only those who are not confident enough will bid like this, as if they are afraid that others will not know that he is rich! If you look at me again, even if you don''t bid, will anyone question my financial resources?"


    ¡­¡­


    Box 23.


    It is the box of master Yujian and his disciple Lin Xu.


    "Master... Master!" Lin Xu looked at the foolish master and said with suspicion, "didn''t you say... That man came to the luxury area after his swollen face. He can''t afford any valuable treasures?"


    The fool saw that the master only felt his face hot - Xu Ming hit him in the face again.


    However, master figures, the most important thing is thick skinned!


    I saw that master Yujian kept a very indifferent look and said calmly, "I''m afraid this real magic armor has any special significance to this person, so he will shoot it at any cost! - look, he can''t afford the second treasure!"


    Lin Xu thought for a while and couldn''t help nodding - after all, in his opinion, if it wasn''t for the special significance of the real demon armor, it really didn''t make sense for people to spend 100000 Yuan Jing to buy it!


    At this time, a second treasure appeared on the auction platform.


    This is a milky white jade bead. The interior of the bead is full of hazy chaos.


    "Hun yuan beads can slightly improve the cultivation speed!" elder Jiechen introduced the second treasure.


    Although this mixed yuan bead can only slightly increase the cultivation speed, it can be used all the time. The road of seeking Tao needs a long stream of water, so it is definitely a good auxiliary treasure!


    All the great energy moved their minds away from Xu Ming and put them back on the auction table.


    "Although this mixed yuan bead is not a treasure of cultivation, it is very practical!"


    "This pearl is good! After taking it, you can not only use it yourself, but also borrow it from others!"


    In a pair of expectant eyes, the elder robbed dust reported the starting price: "the starting price is 30000 inferior chaotic source crystal, and the price increase shall not be less than..."


    "300000 inferior chaotic Yuanjing!" Xu Ming''s indifferent voice sounded again before the elder robbed dust finished his words.


    The great power who was preparing to bid swallowed the words that came to his mouth again.


    fuck!


    300000 inferior chaotic source crystal!


    Once again, he directly quoted a terrible price ten times the starting price!


    Moreover, this price is undoubtedly much higher than the value of Hunyuan beads themselves; Even if other powers want to get this treasure, they don''t dare to raise the price at all!


    In an instant, the audience was silent again.


    In box 23, master Yujian just said: look, he can''t afford to shoot the second treasure


    "Master, this..." Lin Xu looked at Master Yu Jian, and his eyes questioned his ability to see people.


    "I..." this time, what else can you say¡ª¡ª Xu Ming has hit him in the face with action three times in a row.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, one treasure after another was taken to the auction table.


    No matter what treasure he brought up, Xu Ming directly quoted a price ten times the starting price without saying a word.


    "100000 inferior chaotic source crystal!"


    "200000 inferior chaotic source crystal!"


    "50000 inferior chaotic source crystal!"


    "100000..."


    The auction house should have been a very lively place; But now, all the great powers were speechless by Xu Ming. Except for the voices of Xu Ming and the elder who robbed dust, the whole audience was completely silent; It''s like a great power, all of a sudden reserved like a yellow flower girl.


    Moreover, the great powers in the ordinary area and VIP area are constantly switching their eyes on the auction desk and box 17.


    When new treasures come out, their eyes are all turned to the auction desk; When the elder robber of dust reported the starting price, all his eyes looked at box 17 where Xu Ming was located - although they couldn''t see the situation in box 17 at all.


    The distinguished guests in other boxes in the luxury area can''t see their faces, but their eyes are the same as those in the ordinary area and VIP area.


    The whole contract League auction store deeply felt two words: Shenhao!


    What is a moat?


    This is the God trench!


    ¡­¡­


    "What is sacred in box 17?"


    Even the senior management of the contract alliance auction store was shocked by Xu Ming.


    "I''ve never seen this person before! It should be the first time to set foot in the ancient god City, and even, it may be the first time to the ancient heritage world!"


    "Shouldn''t you... Come to make trouble?" some senior executives wondered.


    "Make trouble? At the beginning of the establishment of our contract League auction store, several people made trouble! However... After those people were hung at the gate of the ancient god city and tortured for hundreds of millions of years, no one dared to make trouble again!"


    "Hum! Indeed! If he dares to make trouble in our contract alliance auction house, there will be only one end: no survival, no death! - there is a large array of suppression within the auction house, even if he wants to commit suicide!"


    The powers of the contract alliance are generally weak; If you are facing the top level nine talents in the shenhuang secret territory, even if hundreds of level eight talents in the contract alliance join hands to intercept, they may not be able to leave each other! So... In each station of the contract alliance, the array is very powerful!


    Use a powerful array to make up for the disadvantage in strength!


    Especially in places like auction houses, the array is even more powerful and terrible! Even if everything exists, you can''t break out!


    In the ancient heritage realm, there is no cultivation to reach the realm of all things; The strongest, that is, those top geniuses of shenhuang secret realm, can compare with the first-class strength of everything realm with the cultivation of the Ninth level of Honghuang realm!


    In other words - no matter who dares to make trouble in the contract League auction store, they can''t come to a good end!


    "However, if... The man in box 17 really doesn''t know what to do to make trouble, the face of our contract alliance will be greatly damaged by him!" in the auction house, the principal elder Yueyao narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I''ll meet this man for a while to see if he has enough money!"

 Chapter 1542

    "150000 inferior chaotic source crystals!"


    Xu Ming photographed a pill with the attitude that no one dared to fight.


    But this time, the one who gave him the treasure was no longer an ordinary maid, but elder Yueyao.


    "I''m the elder of the contract alliance and the steward of the auction house, Yueyao!" after Yueyao knocked on the door and went in, he bowed his hands very humbly, "I don''t know what to call this distinguished guest?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    "It''s brother Xu Ming!" elder Yue Yao''s smile was very enthusiastic. "Brother Xu Ming was as powerful as a bamboo all the way. He photographed so many treasures. He was really a distinguished guest of our contract alliance auction store!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded noncommittally and said in a dignified manner, "put your things on the table. You can leave!"


    "This..." elder Yue Yao said slightly, with a look of embarrassment on his face. "Brother Xu Ming, you have photographed so many treasures in succession. Should you settle it first?"


    "Settle it?" Xu Ming said with a pale face when he heard the speech. "Why? You contract to auction the store. You can''t settle it at one time after the auction is over?"


    "This is not......" elder Yueyao said.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said faintly. "In the endless chaos, many auction houses I''ve been to can be settled after the auction! I thought... Your contract Auction Stores have different rules from other auction houses!"


    "The rules are the same!" elder Yue Yao said with a smile, "it''s just... Brother Xu Ming, you first came to visit, and there are so many treasures..."


    Xu Ming''s face was indifferent, but his heart was sneering - he knew that the other party was worried. He photographed so many treasures at once, so he came to test!


    "Hum!!" suddenly, Xu Ming''s face sank. "After talking so much, I''m just worried that I don''t have money, right? - contract alliance, at least one of the greatest forces in the ancient heritage world, with such a little tolerance and courage!? it''s really ridiculous!"


    Elder Yueyao smiled awkwardly, but did not speak; Obviously, he will continue to test Xu Ming''s financial resources.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "do I look like a man without money? -- these treasures I photographed are more than one million inferior chaotic Yuanjing? Open your eyes and see clearly!"


    Xu Minglian reversely exchanged more than 1 million points at level 18 into inferior chaotic source crystals and put them in a world ring. Then, Xu Ming showed the situation in the world ring to elder Yueyao.


    "See clearly? This is only a small part of my wealth! Is it enough to pay for these treasures I photographed?" Xu Ming sneered. "If you insist on settling now, settle now! However... I''m sure I''ll leave immediately, and I''ll never come again from now on!"


    Elder Yueyao''s divine thoughts glanced at the situation in the world ring; Xu Ming''s financial resources have been counted in his heart, and he is relieved.


    "If brother Xu Ming is anywhere... Since you want to settle once after the end, settle once after the end!" elder Yue Yao smiled.


    "Hum!" said Xu Ming with a sneer, "that''s almost the same! I thought... The threshold of your contract alliance auction store is too high to let an unknown person like me come in!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, you have so much money, how can you be a nobody!" elder Yue Yao Lian said, "it''s just... I''m a little curious! Brother Xu Ming, why did you take these treasures at such a high price? Did you want to..."


    Is it to


    Xu Ming also wants to listen to elder Yueyao. However, after saying "is it necessary", elder Yueyao looked at Xu Ming with an inquiring face and didn''t go on.


    "Er..." Xu Ming felt a little depressed - how did he say half of it? How do I know you''re going to say "what do you want?"?


    However, Xu Ming could not see the slightest doubt on his face. Instead, he righteously asked elder Yueyao, "what do you say?"


    what you think?


    After hearing these three words, elder Yueyao showed a "sure enough" expression on his face. It seems that he has determined Xu Ming''s purpose and origin!


    "That''s no wonder!" elder Yue Yao said with a smile. "No wonder brother Xu Ming is so generous. It''s so!"


    Xu Ming was confused. He didn''t know what elder Yueyao was talking about, but he still looked like "that''s what happened".


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m very grateful that you can give us a chance to make money in the contract alliance auction store. It''s just..." elder Yue Yao pointed to the auction store. "You see, you''re too rich. Now others in the auction house don''t dare to bid. It''s cold..."


    Xu Ming angrily asked, "they are poor. Blame me?"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I don''t mean that!" elder Yue Yao said, "just... You see, can other people have a chance to bid? After all... If they don''t even have a chance to bid, it will inevitably make them afraid to come to our auction house in the future!"


    Elder Yueyao not only wants to make immediate money, but also wants to think about the long term for the auction house.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood, "give them a chance to bid, right? I understand, I''ll give you this face! - I won''t be the first to bid in the next auction! Give them a chance to bid!"


    "Thank you, brother Xu Ming!" elder Yueyao got the answer he wanted and withdrew from box 17 with satisfaction.


    Xu Ming was still wondering in the box: "what did he want to say just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Yueyao will go back soon.


    "How''s it going, Yueyao?"


    "Did you come to our auction house to make trouble?"


    The other elders even asked.


    "I''m not here to make trouble!" elder Yue Yao said. "I''ve already confirmed that this person should be the spokesman of a certain force from endless chaos! - there should be a new force that will enter the ancient heritage world, so let him do some big moves first to make a reputation!"


    If Xu Ming knew, after elder Yueyao asked "is it necessary", he would associate so many from his answer. I don''t know what expression it would be.


    However, it can''t be blamed that elder Yueyao''s imagination is too rich, because in the past, there were some great forces in endless chaos who deliberately used the way of scattering money at the auction to make a reputation before entering the ancient heritage world.


    You know, the treasures auctioned at the auction of the ancient heritage world are really precious to the existence of the wasteland and even the realm of all things; But for the existence of those disillusionment and nirvana in the endless chaos, it is nothing!


    If Xu Ming is really the spokesman of a certain force from endless chaos, it is normal to spend a little money and reputation at the auction!


    "I see!"


    "No wonder..."


    Other elders also realized it, and even laughed one after another: "it''s really our luck that this spokesman chose our contract League auction store! We can make a lot of money at this auction!"


    "Yes! Several spokesmen who have appeared before don''t like our contract League auction store. They prefer to go to shenhuang auction store and Guyi League auction house... This time, it''s our turn to make money!"


    Elder Yue Yao said with a smile: "moreover, I''ve determined that Xu Ming has very strong financial resources! Therefore, even if he is not a spokesman but comes to make trouble, we don''t have to worry; at that time, we will directly trap him in the array and take his wealth, and our auction house will make sure that we won''t lose!"


    "That''s the best! It''s safe!"


    "Good!"


    Other elders nodded in agreement.


    The elders of the contract alliance are extremely confident in the array of shooting stores. No one can make trouble in the auction house; Even if all things exist, not to mention the wasteland!


    Just


    Why can''t Xu Ming really the array of the auction house¡ª¡ª If there is nothing to do, Xu Ming will not be so "wave"!


    Of course, these are not what the elders of the covenant alliance know; They thought they had finally ushered in a super gold owner! Also secretly excited to look forward to, Xu Ming can buy more treasures!

 Chapter 1543

    "The next auction - Jidao magic gun!"


    A long gray gun was carried to the auction table. Around the gun body, chaos to Tao has evolved into countless kinds of heaven order, and heaven order has also been transformed into chaos to Tao; The two always maintain a perfect balance.


    The dust robbing elder said: "this long gun was personally refined by Che Houyan, the famous refining master in endless chaos. It is a top-grade divine weapon of all things..."


    "Oh?" even Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "This is a great magic gun. It''s very suitable for my shooting method! I must take it!"


    However, Xu Ming has just promised elder Yueyao to give other great powers participating in the auction a chance to bid; So he decided not to bid in a hurry! When others bid almost, it''s not too late to win their own bid.


    "Starting price... 500000 inferior chaotic Yuanjing!" the elder robbed dust boasted a lot about the Jidao magic gun, and finally quoted the starting price.


    But


    The auction house suddenly fell into a dead silence. Unexpectedly, there was no bid!


    Everyone seems to be waiting for something - everyone is used to Xu Ming''s overbearing bid that no one dares to compete; Now Xu Ming didn''t bid, others are not used to it!


    All eyes could not help looking at box 17 where Xu Ming was located.


    The silence lasted for a while, but no one offered.


    "Cough!" elder Jiechen said awkwardly, "doesn''t anyone want to bid?"


    With this reminder from the elder who robbed the dust, youdaneng finally summoned up the courage to bid.


    "500000 inferior chaotic source crystal!"


    The bid is as like as two peas!


    Other powers have also come back to their senses - the order of the auction seems to have finally returned to normal!


    Suddenly, the great powers who are interested in the Jidao magic gun have hot eyes.


    "600000 inferior chaotic source crystal!"


    "700000!"


    "750000!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of bidding rang out in the auction house one after another.


    "Hoo -" Yueyao and other elders smiled happily - the auction finally restored its due order.


    The atmosphere in the auction house gradually became lively.


    There were five or six great powers fighting for this extreme magic gun.


    "1.3 million inferior chaotic Yuanjing!" a powerful man with red hair like flame shouted angrily, "this extremely powerful gun is very suitable for my gun way! Please give me a face for the invincible gun. Don''t argue any more!"


    "1.35 million inferior chaotic Yuanjing! - invincible gun? What are you? What is your face worth? If you have the ability, just bid!"


    "1.4 million inferior chaotic Yuanjing! -- auction in the auction house, each with financial resources! There is no face!"


    Under the competition of several powers, the price of Jidao magic gun soared!


    "2.3 million inferior chaotic source crystals!" if the gun is invincible and crazy, "all the chaotic source crystals of Laozi are here! If anyone can be taller than me, just take them!"


    2.3 million, which is already a very high price for a magic weapon of all things.


    However, the Jidao magic gun is made by the master, and it is the top long gun among the magic weapons of all things; It''s not surprising to get this price.


    The auction house was silent and no one continued to offer.


    "Ha ha ha..." the gun invincible burst out laughing, "finally let me get this long gun! Ha ha ha... Huh?"


    Laughing and laughing, the invincible laughter of the gun suddenly stopped. Because... An indifferent and familiar voice came from box 17: "five million inferior chaotic Yuanjing!"


    "Poof!" the gun almost vomited blood.


    The Shenhao in box 17, again!


    Gun invincible just wants to cry - brother, if you want to do it, do it early! It took us a long time to fight before we took action. Isn''t this a fool? And... Even if you bid! I have made it clear that as long as it is higher than 2.3 million, I will not argue; It''s nice of you to directly quote a price of $5 million... Isn''t this a bully?


    It''s just, what can a gun do? When he was hit with money, he had to obey!


    Unless he can offer a higher price than five million!


    But... Don''t say he doesn''t have five million inferior chaotic source crystals. Even if he does, he doesn''t dare to make an offer¡ª¡ª If the price of more than 5 million yuan is quoted, but the Shenhao in box 17 doesn''t continue to report, wouldn''t it be more necessary to spit blood?


    ¡­¡­


    After a burst of embarrassment at the scene, it was the next auction.


    "The second inheritance stone of immortality of divine Phoenix!" the elder Jiechen said, "in this inheritance stone, there is a complete inheritance of the second inheritance of immortality of divine Phoenix! However... It can only be inherited once!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes became hotter and hotter: "sure enough, the more the auction goes to the back, the more good things there are! The immortal Phoenix is the second weight, which is exactly what I need!"


    Why did Xu Ming enter the ancient heritage world? Isn''t it to collect the fragments of Moyan and go back to exchange for the inheritance opportunity of the immortal Phoenix? Now, the second inheritance stone is placed in front of Xu Ming; How can Xu Ming let go?


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Sure enough, the auction of this inheritance stone is much more lively than the Jidao magic gun; The bidding price once soared to more than 9 million inferior chaotic source crystals!


    There are several great energy, but also in the auction to fight a fire, directly about the frame, etc. after the auction, fight a battle!


    Finally, Xu Ming''s "20 million inferior chaotic source crystals" rolled the whole audience, and no one dared to compete!


    The great powers participating in the auction are speechless - the Shenhao in box 17, which is indisputable! It''s all about playing with them!


    In particular, those great powers who have made an appointment are about to burst into tears - if they had known that Shenhao would still make an appointment in the end, they would still fight and make an appointment!


    "The immortal Phoenix is the second weight!" after Xu Ming got the inheritance stone, he wanted to accept the inheritance immediately; However, thinking that there must be many good treasures at the auction, Xu Ming endured the impulse.


    "I can''t run away the inheritance stone I got. I''m not in a hurry to use it, I''m not in a hurry to use it!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Jidao magic gun and inheritance stone are obviously two treasures at this auction. After these two treasures, the next batch of treasures are small treasures of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of inferior chaotic source crystal value.


    Xu Ming thought, "you can''t be too high-profile! Just a few of these worthless little things are missing! After all... It''s not easy for so many strong people to participate in the auction. We still have to give them some hope!"


    Xu Ming decided to give them some worthless treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    "What!? I got it!?" a big man in golden armor, 20000 inferior chaotic Yuanjing, got a pill and was immediately excited¡ª¡ª He thought Xu Ming would do it at the last minute!


    Moreover, because the shadow of Xu Ming enveloped the audience, few people competed for this pill; Twenty thousand inferior chaotic source crystals are absolutely a very low transaction price!


    Besides Xu Ming, this golden warrior was also the first person to capture the treasure.


    Suddenly, other powers in the auction house also saw hope - it turned out that the Shenhao in box 17 didn''t want everything!


    Next, several more treasures were photographed by other powers. However, the value of these treasures is relatively low. The highest one has a transaction price of only 150000.


    However, the atmosphere in the auction house was really active at last.


    "The next treasure is a mysterious charm! The reason why I say ''mysterious'' is because..."

 Chapter 1544

    "The next treasure is a mysterious talisman! The reason why we say ''mysterious'' is... The material of this talisman is very special, which is different from any material we know! Moreover, this talisman is not the talisman of any force in the endless chaos we know!"


    The dust robbing elder pointed to a black talisman on the auction platform and introduced it.


    This talisman is as dark as a human pupil; But inside, there seems to be flames jumping. Vaguely, I can still see a word in the fire: Heaven!


    The material is special, and it is not the token of any known force. No wonder it says "mysterious".


    But... It''s just a mystery.


    The great powers participating in the auction are not so easy to be fooled; Not just because of the word "mystery", how much money will be spent on this token.


    After all, the main function of the token is the symbol of power and status; What''s the use of holding this talisman in your hand if you don''t even know which power it is?


    The contract alliance auction store obviously knows that this lingfu can''t sell at a good price, so the starting price is also very low: "20000 inferior chaotic Yuanjing!"


    Although the starting price was only 20000, the auction house was still cold - this token was useless at first sight; Who would be willing to spend 20000 inferior chaotic source crystals to float?


    But


    In the box in the luxury area, two different eyes appeared.


    "Hmm?" Bai Murong was slightly stunned. "I''ve seen this kind of charm somewhere in the images left by the endless chaos of the previous era... It seems to be a very noble identity sign!"


    "Is this...?" the foolish master also looked different, hesitated a little, and deliberately bid in a random voice, "20000 inferior chaotic source crystal! - this strange thing is good to buy and collect even if it is useless!"


    Master Yu Jian said this naturally in order to dispel the desire of others to compete with him.


    "Master?" Lin Xu couldn''t help but say, "what are we buying for useless things?"


    "Useless?" I saw the master Ao slowly. "Disciple, your eyesight should be well exercised! Since master wants to buy it, it makes sense!"


    "Eyesight?" Lin Xu remembered that he had foolishly seen the master''s eyesight before, and his face was suspicious.


    "Traitor! What are your eyes!?" master Yujian couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, another bid sounded: "twenty-one thousand inferior chaotic source crystals! - fool master, I''m also interested in this little toy. Why don''t you give it to me!"


    "Not good!" seeing the master''s face change, he said to himself, "Bai Murong, you really have some eyesight!"


    "Ha ha..." I thought to myself, but I saw the master laughing, "Bai shaomeng, you don''t need this kind of little plaything when you step on the ancient Business League? Why don''t you let me! -- twenty thousand!"


    How could Bai Murong let him go and follow the price immediately.


    They vied with each other, and neither of them would give up.


    Although other great powers don''t know what the use of this charm is, they can''t help but offer a price and join in the fun when they see that the leader of Bai Shao and Jianbao of the ancient Business League compete with each other.


    Of course, other powers don''t know the origin of this token, so they just play around at most. The real competition is still between Bai Murong and master Yujian!


    The price of lingfu rose all the way. Soon, it rose from the starting price of 20000 to 180000; Moreover, neither side is willing to give in.


    Xu Ming can''t see it anymore!


    "Is it over for you two to fight like this?" Xu mingnu shouted. Although he didn''t know the origin and use of this talisman, was it important?


    unimportance!


    Xu Ming did not want to, so he directly bid: "a million inferior chaotic source crystals!"


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    Bai Murong and Yujian all vomited blood together.


    They fought for a long time before grinding to 180000 inferior chaotic source crystals; Xu Ming is good. As soon as he comes up, he will directly "one million"!


    Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked to silence!


    Xu Ming is called ox X and domineering!


    For a long time, there was a sigh in the auction house.


    "It is said that the ancient business alliance is the rich side! Now it seems that it is still far from the Shenhao in box 17!"


    "Yes! I''ve never seen Bai Murong so domineering!"


    Bai Murong was obviously a little stimulated and couldn''t help shouting: "1.1 million inferior chaotic source crystals!"


    More than one million inferior chaotic source crystals are not many for the tagu business alliance! At least, as the leader of the little alliance, Bai Murong can throw it away completely.


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming was stunned. "Does anyone dare to rob me? - CRUSH! Must crush!"


    You know, no one dares to compete with Xu Ming as long as he makes a bid for this auction! This time, Bai Murong dared to argue with him, which obviously angered Xu Ming!


    "Ten million inferior chaotic Yuanjing!" Xu Ming bid again.


    "Poof!" Bai Murong spit blood directly - how can there be such an offer?


    It went from "1.1 million" to "10 million"!


    Bai Murong felt a burning pain on his face - he was beaten in the face with money by Xu Ming!


    Of course, he still wants to continue bidding, but... 10 million inferior chaotic Yuanjing is not a small number even for Taigu business alliance! Bai Murong was afraid that after he followed the price, Xu Ming gave up directly; In that case, he will spend more than ten million yuan to buy a useless talisman and go back!


    After all, this token is the endless chaos of the previous era; It is of limited value to stay until now.


    Finally, Bai Murong failed to be cruel, sighed and gave up.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - if Bai Murong dared to keep up with the price, he would directly report 100 million! Anyway... No matter how much Xu Ming reports, he will not pay a penny in the end!


    Elder Yue Yao and others secretly laughed at Bai Murong behind the scenes.


    "Bai Murong dares to follow the price. It''s completely self humiliating!"


    "That''s right! Although the tagu business union is rich, this one in box 17 is the spokesman of the great forces in the endless chaos. He came to our auction house to smash his reputation with money! I''m afraid... The more money he spent, the happier he will be!"


    "This in box 17 has really shocked the whole audience! At the end of the auction, he must expose the forces behind him and make a reputation at one stroke!"


    "I don''t know which side of the endless chaos will enter the ancient heritage world again! However... The auction is coming to an end, and I''ll know it soon!"


    "Well, I hope the newly settled forces can stand on the same front as our contract alliance!"


    There are several camps in the ancient heritage boundary. Each camp hopes that its own forces can be larger and crush other forces!


    After a few more auctions


    The dust robbing elder who presided over the auction suddenly showed an expectant smile on his face: "the next treasure is the final treasure of our auction, that is - cangyu array!"

 Chapter 1545

    "As we all know, the array is formed by condensing the potential of heaven and earth! The potential of heaven and earth in the ancient heritage world is very different from that in the endless chaos; that is to say, if you want to refine the array that can be used in the ancient heritage world, you must enter the ancient heritage world..."


    The dust robbing elder introduced it freely.


    "Those who are strong in the realm of all things can no longer enter the ancient heritage world; that is to say, the most powerful array mage now has only the cultivation of the Ninth level in the wasteland! And this cangyu array can trap hundreds of the Ninth level strong in the wasteland at the same time; even if the realm of all things exists, it takes a lot of effort to break it - it is definitely the top array in the ancient heritage world Take it as the treasure of the town faction! "


    Sure enough, after elder Jiechen boasted, many eyes became hot.


    Especially those small and medium-sized forces who have not yet established a stable base are eager to take a picture of the sky array immediately.


    But


    At the thought of box 17, there was also a god trench of "inhumanity". All the hearts ready to move suddenly cooled down.


    "Starting price... 10 million inferior chaotic Yuanjing!" after the elder Jiechen introduced it, he directly quoted a terrible starting price.


    The cangyu array really deserves the starting price!


    After all, as long as we have the cangyu array, we can establish a stable station like the contract alliance auction store!


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although he was afraid of the existence of Xu Ming in Shenhao, all parties could not help but bid. What if... Shenhao doesn''t want it? Then don''t they have a chance?


    "Xu Ming will definitely want this cangyu array!" elder Yue Yao and others were sure.


    After all, they mistakenly believe that Xu Ming is the spokesman of a great force from endless chaos! Since there are great forces to enter the ancient heritage world, it must need the cangyu array map; Even if there is already a similar array, there is not too much more!


    Even... Elder Yue Yao and others felt that Xu Ming, the "spokesman", chose to "build a reputation" in their contract League auction store, rather than in shenhuang auction store, ancient post League auction house and other places, just for the array of the sky!


    I have to say, the elders of the contract alliance have rich imagination!


    But at least... They feel right!


    Xu Ming is really able to "shoot" the array of the universe - it''s all the last treasures. How can Xu Ming not do it?


    When the price of cangyu array was shouted to 30 million and there was a stalemate for a long time, Xu Ming finally shot!


    "100 million inferior chaotic source crystal!"


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s offer came out, the whole audience was silent. No one dared to offer again!


    The God trenches have all shot. Can others not advise?


    Senior officials of the contract alliance, such as elder Yueyao and elder Jiechen, smiled and said in secret: "I don''t know who is behind Xu Ming? But looking at his domineering hand, the forces behind him should not be simple..."


    Soon, the maid sent the cangyu array to Xu Ming.


    After the maid stepped down.


    Looking at the direction of box 17, the elder robbed dust said in a loud voice, "do you have anything to say to the people in box 17?"


    The elders of the contract alliance all thought that Xu Ming was the spokesman of a great force from endless chaos. Naturally, they thought that Xu Ming would make a reputation for the forces behind him after his "scattering money". Therefore, the elder who robbed dust deliberately asked this question, which can be regarded as helping Xu Ming, the "Great Gold Lord", push the boat with the water.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know what the elder robbed dust thought. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "what? There are too many treasures in the ancient heritage world. Do you want to make a speech?"


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Ming''s voice came from box 17.


    Then, Xu Ming quietly checked his isolation array in the box; After confirming that there was no problem, a thief smiled at the corner of his mouth: "the treasures have been obtained. It''s time to go!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    When the "infinite split" hanging was opened, ten split bodies appeared around Xu Ming in an instant.


    Then, the ten separate bodies instantly turned into a ball composed of ten divine powers - at least at first glance, they don''t feel like separate bodies; But I will feel that this is some kind of secret method played by Xu Ming.


    "The secret of separation can still be hidden!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    There are various dangers lurking in the ancient world. Naturally, the deeper Xu Ming hides, the safer he is.


    Then Xu Ming thought and took out the paper and pen.


    Wave ink and write down four words: coming and going!


    "Just leave this riddle and let them guess!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Then, Xu Ming''s hands directly began to condense "ten thousand Epiphyllum"!


    The guardian array of contract alliance Auction Stores is almost impossible to break under the environment of all things; Even if it is a low-level environment of all things, it will take a lot of effort to break it¡ª¡ª It is precisely because of their confidence in the array that the senior management of the contract alliance will have a numb psychology and almost have no defense against Xu Ming!


    Just... They miscalculated!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, when he tries his best to display "ten thousand Epiphyllum", even the low-level existence of everything can be directly killed if he is not careful! How difficult is it to break a guard array?


    "If the contract alliance just robbed me, I won''t kill them or take revenge on them. Even if I rob them, I''ll forget it! Otherwise... If I use ''ten thousand Epiphyllum'' to sneak attack, I will definitely kill and hurt more than half of the contract alliance''s strong people in the auction house!"


    I have to say, Xu Ming is still very "kind".


    "I hope... The contract alliance can know the good or bad in the future. Don''t provoke me again! Otherwise, I won''t be so kind!"


    Soon, the "ten thousand Epiphyllum" in Xu Ming''s hand has opened a delicate flower bone bud.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Ming thought.


    Suddenly, there were two magic balls that were changed into separate bodies and rushed towards the auction platform and the array membrane wall at the outermost edge of the auction house.


    Poof! Poof!


    The wall of the box is mainly used to isolate the function of exploration; But in the face of attack, it is very fragile!


    As soon as the two separated balls collided, they easily broke the wall of the box.


    "Not good!" elder Jiechen and elder Yueyao suddenly changed their faces.


    When the elder robbed dust saw a magic ball flying to his auction table, he immediately attacked it.


    Boom!!!


    The split ball chose to explode without hesitation.


    Poof!!


    The dust robbing elder was caught off guard and suffered some injuries directly under the power of self explosion. As for other powers in the auction house, they basically have the cultivation in the wasteland, and the location of self explosion is far away from them. In addition, there is array protection in the auction house, but it doesn''t affect much.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s "ten thousand Epiphyllum" also flew out of another hole in the box wall and crashed into the guardian array of the auction house.


    Boom!


    First, the self explosion of a split ball stirred the whole guard array.


    Boom!!!!


    Then, at the moment of contact with the guard array, the power completely broke out!


    The guard array, which is difficult to break even at the lower level of the environment of all things, was blown out in an instant to establish a gap with the outside world. Xu Ming took the opportunity to immediately start the "coordinate transmission" link - however, the "coordinate transmission" will take some time; And this time is enough for the powers of the contract alliance to kill him!


    "Bad!!"


    "Bad!!"


    "Bad!!"


    Now, senior officials of the contract alliance, such as elder Yueyao and elder Jiechen, are really in a hurry - obviously, Xu Ming in box 17 is prepared to make trouble! Not the "spokesperson" they think!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In all directions of the auction house, hundreds of figures came out murderously and rushed to box 17 where Xu Ming was located.

 Chapter 1546

    Hundreds of murderous figures!


    Among them, there is no lack of the strong ones of level 7 and level 8 in the wasteland!


    Even Xu Ming, in the face of such a battle, unless he opens the "infinite separation" hanging, he will realize hundreds of separation in advance; Otherwise, there is absolutely no win or lose.


    But


    Xu Ming doesn''t need to carry it head-on! Just wait a little while and let the "coordinate transfer" hang up and activate.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming''s remaining eight split balls rushed in all directions, and then exploded together; With the power of self explosion, he created an isolation belt for the Buddha.


    "Seal the exit of the array quickly and don''t let him slip out of the exit!" elder Yueyao shouted repeatedly, "as long as you keep the exit, he can''t run away! How dare you come to our contract alliance to shoot the store wantonly. It seems... Our contract alliance hasn''t shot for too long, and many people forget our ruthlessness!"


    In the opinion of elder Yueyao, as long as you bet on the gap opened by the explosion of the array, it''s safe!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Soon, the power of eight split ball explosions weakened.


    "Kill in!"


    "How dare you provoke our contract alliance? Don''t kill him easily. You must catch him alive!"


    "Yes! You can''t kill him easily! If you let him die like this, it''s too cheap for him!"


    "Catch it and torture it! Let others in the ancient heritage world know the end of offending our contract alliance!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    However, when a strong man rushed over, he was suddenly stupid.


    At this time, box 17 was already empty, and there was no figure of Xu Ming.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Why is it missing?"


    "The array of the auction house is only this gap behind me. It''s impossible to run out of other places!" elder Yueyao was stunned.


    "Elder Yueyao, here is a note!" said the strong man in black who rushed into box 17 first.


    "Note?" elder Yueyao frowned, "what does it say?"


    "There are four words: coming and going!"


    "Come and go? -- what does this mean?" elder Yueyao had some doubts in his heart.


    In the auction house, Danone was also happy to see the jokes of the contract alliance.


    After all, the contract alliance, relying on the large number of people, is indeed a bit overbearing in the ancient heritage world. Now many people naturally love to see that the contract alliance Auction Stores suffer losses.


    ¡­¡­


    "The one in box 17..." Bai Murong was shocked for a long time and couldn''t extricate himself.


    All along, Bai Murong has put most of his energy on business; With his eyesight and talent in business, he did make a lot of wealth. But now, Bai Murong suddenly realized... In front of strong enough strength, wealth is so fragile!


    Just like now, Xu Ming robbed most of the treasures at the auction and left; The contract alliance doesn''t even know where Xu Ming has gone!


    "If Wu Jun, the most powerful person in the ancient heritage world, shot me at the ancient business alliance, what''s the use of my wealth? I can only give it to others!"


    Bai Murong suddenly woke up: "no matter how much wealth, it''s only a foreign object after all! For so many years, I''ve taken the wrong side of the sword... All foreign objects are empty, and only real strength is true!"


    Bai Murong''s eyes twinkled with perseverance.


    He has decided to put down all trivial things when he goes back; Turn all wealth and foreign objects into their own strength!


    "If one day, my strength is strong enough, can I rob the contract League auction store?" Bai Murong couldn''t help thinking.


    I feel a little excited when I think about it!


    "There are some inferior chaotic source crystals in each of the two world rings!" at this time, Bai Murong took out the two world rings and handed them to the two beautiful female nuns next to him.


    "Is this...?" the two beautiful nuns were puzzled.


    "After leaving the auction house, you two don''t have to follow me anymore!" Bai Murong said faintly, "don''t come to me again from now on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Like Bai Murong, there is also Lin Xu, a disciple of master Yujian!


    "Even if I follow my master and learn the art of treasure identification no matter how good and refined it is, what can I do? Like the one in box 17, I don''t need to identify it at all. Whether your treasure is precious or not, I just rob it..."


    Lin Xu suddenly found that "treasure detection" seemed far inferior to "treasure hunting"!


    Suddenly, Lin Xu bit his teeth and made an important decision: "master, I don''t want to study under your door anymore..."


    "What are you talking about?" seeing the master, his beard suddenly exploded - he always felt that Lin Xu was very talented, so he wanted to cultivate him and inherit his mantle; To this end, he also brought Lin Xu to see the world at the auction!


    Unexpectedly, after seeing the world, Lin Xu was about to kick his master


    This makes me see how I can not be angry.


    Although Lin Xu was a little afraid, his eyes did not flicker. Instead, he looked directly at the foolish master and said, "master, I think the way of treasure detection is just a small way!"


    "The path?" the fool smiled angrily at the master. "Good! Good! Good! My good disciple, you are really promising - then tell me, what is the path?"


    Lin Xu''s eyes were hot and said, "take the treasure!"


    "Poof!" I saw the master almost spit blood.


    But Lin Xu continued, "when the strength is strong enough, why do you need to identify treasures? No matter what treasures are, as long as you are interested, you can take them all!"


    "You..." I saw that the master wanted to explain, but found that the explanation was very weak.


    ¡­¡­


    The great powers of the contract alliance took a long time to maintain the order in the auction house again.


    Naturally, there were many experts in the auction house. They were affected by the aftermath of Xu Ming''s move and suffered some minor injuries. Because it happened in its own auction house, the contract alliance had to compensate these injured experts.


    Even... Some experts, who are obviously not hurt, secretly punch themselves to get some minor injuries and go to get compensation.


    After a long time, the contract alliance took the store and sent everyone away.


    "Then who is Xu Ming, and why are you provoking our contract alliance? Check it out for me! - look at the four words on the note, ''come and go'', it seems that there is something wrong with our contract alliance!" elder Yueyao was full of evil spirit.


    Elder Yueyao, as the manager, is naturally to blame for such a big thing in the auction house.


    "In addition... Report to the general League immediately! I suggest that 100 million inferior chaotic source crystals offer a reward to Xu Ming in the whole ancient heritage world!" elder Yueyao said gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming naturally didn''t know what happened in the contract alliance! He has opened the "coordinate transmission" link and transmitted it to the coordinate point deliberately left near the ancient post alliance; In addition, he took the chaos transmission array, left the ancient god city and went to the Taigu temple.

 Chapter 1547

    Step out from the other end of the chaotic transmission array.


    Here is also a holy city, but it is very close to the Taigu temple.


    "I robbed the contract alliance auction store. With the powerful power of the contract alliance, I''m afraid I''ll search the whole ancient heritage world for me?" Xu Ming said secretly. "I''d better not stay in this holy city! Otherwise, if they find it in the holy city, it''s also a trouble! I''d better... Go directly into the ancient temple!"


    Xu Ming is not afraid of the contract alliance, but is ready to stop and stop pestering them.


    The Taikoo temple is extremely broad and full of crises. No matter how powerful the contract alliance is, it is not easy to find people in it.


    Therefore, after stepping out of the chaos transmission array, Xu Ming resolutely went straight to the Taigu temple.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Rush all the way in the broken void.


    After flying for about a month and a half, Xu Ming finally saw the outline of the Taigu temple.


    This is an incomparably huge temple, spanning hundreds of millions of worlds, just like the huge heart of the ancient world. But... This "heart" is already broken.


    Across the endless distance, Xu Ming saw that the Taigu temple was just a broken wall. Countless fragments and dust are scattered around the Taigu temple; Even the smallest dust is more than "one boundary".


    Even Xu Ming was shocked by the sight of this temple!


    "The endless chaos of the previous era has been broken. This ancient temple can still exist today..."


    Although it is broken, it still exists!


    I''m afraid that the Taigu temple will really disappear only when the ancient heritage world completely disappears.


    Xu Ming looked at it from a distance: "the main body of the Taigu temple is often called the inner hall; the fragments and dust scattered around are the scope of the outer Hall..."


    Xu Ming kept flying close.


    A few months later, the "small pieces" originally seen in the distance have become as huge as blocking out the sky and the sun. And those tiny "dust" gradually revealed their true size.


    As for the main body of Taigu temple... Xu Ming can''t see it anymore!


    Countless fragments and dust, magnified hundreds of millions of times, have already obscured Xu Ming''s line of sight. How can you see the appearance of the Taigu temple!


    "Elephant the great form has no shape." Xu Ming had to sigh with emotion that the power and means of building the Archaean temple were so complete.


    You know, even a small fragment is so huge that Xu Ming can''t shake it! In other words... When building the Taigu temple, Xu Ming''s strength doesn''t even have the qualification to "move bricks"!


    Whoosh!


    Finally, Xu Ming entered the outer Hall of the Taigu temple.


    The scope of the Taigu temple is so huge that Xu Ming never met anyone when he entered the Taigu temple.


    "First find a place to hide and accept the second inheritance of the immortal Phoenix!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t have enough divine Phoenix essence; Even if you accept the second inheritance, you can''t really practice it! However, at least it can improve its strength a little!


    Those who can enter the outer Hall of the ancient temple are high-level beings in the wasteland! Xu Ming''s strength is stronger. If he wanders here, he can be more calm.


    The outer Hall of the Taigu temple has countless fragments and disordered space; It''s easy to find a hiding place here.


    Xu Ming chose a "boulder" the size of the divine realm, found a hole and went straight into the interior of the boulder; At the same time, some hidden arrays are also laid. In this way, it is almost impossible to find Xu Ming unless someone directly enters the interior of the boulder.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Step on the ancient god city.


    Contract alliance division.


    "It''s been found out!" elder Yue Yao, who is reporting to the Presbyterian Council of the branch, "Xu Ming, who made a big fuss about the auction of our contract alliance a few months ago, is the genius who stood out in the war of ten thousand talents in this era!"


    "The genius of the ten thousand regions and the genius of the war in this era?" a dozen elders present at the Presbyterian Council looked at Yueyao with questioning eyes, "Elder Yueyao, even if you''re talking nonsense, you''ll have a little degree of tolerance, okay? - the war of ten thousand regions genius in this era has just ended? Even the strongest genius has the high-level strength in xuanhuang territory now. And Xu Ming, who makes a fuss about our contract alliance auction store, may have at least the Ninth level strength in Honghuang territory? - you say he''s ten thousand regions in this era The genius of genius war? Is this teasing us? "


    Elder Yueyao knew that the Presbyterian Council couldn''t believe it. In fact, even when he just learned the news, he couldn''t believe it!


    "This is a message about Xu Ming. See for yourself!" elder Yueyao threw a jade slip.


    All the elders went into the jade slips and found out one after another.


    Immediately, the people''s faces showed surprise.


    "It''s really a genius in the war of ten thousand talents in this era..."


    "Unbelievable!"


    "Unimaginable!"


    Moreover, elder Yueyao has also "deciphered" the meaning of the four words "coming and going" left by Xu Ming.


    "Elder Yuchi!" Yue Yao looked at Yuchi Ting, "you robbed Xu Ming outside the ancient god city before. Therefore, Xu Ming came to revenge our auction house... This is the so-called" coming and going "!"


    Wei Chi Ting smiled bitterly: "robbery? What have I robbed? - the treasures robbed from Xu Ming at that time were not enough to open the ''bridge within a short distance''!"


    Instead of robbing Xu Ming, Xu Ming robbed the auction house - the contract alliance really suffered heavy losses and wanted to cry without tears.


    "You guys, that''s the way it is. Look... What should we do now?" elder Yue Yao said. "Xu Ming is a genius in the secret place of chaos. If you move him, it will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of the" shenhuang alliance ". Next, shall we continue to offer a reward to Xu Ming, or expose the matter?"


    Shenhuang alliance is the genius of shenhuang secret realm and the alliance in the ancient heritage world.


    Joining the shenhuang alliance is very demanding. You must not only be a genius in shenhuang secret territory, but also have the strength of level 9 in the wasteland!


    That is to say... Any person who comes out of the shenhuang alliance is stronger than the elders of the contract alliance!


    Of course, the number of shenhuang alliance is very small! In terms of quantity, even less than one ten thousandth of the contract alliance¡ª¡ª If it was before, the contract alliance would not be afraid of shenhuang alliance; After all, they can rely on "human sea tactics" to easily pile up the genius of death Phoenix alliance!


    But now, the contract alliance dare not challenge the shenhuang alliance at will! Because... In the shenhuang alliance, there is a super existence that crushed the whole ancient heritage world, and it is also the first strong person in the ancient heritage world - Wu Jun!


    If Wu Jun let go of the killing, no matter how many people there are in the contract alliance, they are just a nest of mole ants to step on!


    "Although Xu Ming is an unborn genius, the ancient heritage world has the rules of the ancient heritage world. Here, he speaks all by strength! His strength is not worth mentioning! But if it causes the dissatisfaction of shenhuang alliance, it will be in trouble..."


    "Indeed... It''s not good to bring disaster to the contract alliance in order to avenge Xu Ming!"


    "You can''t say that! Xu Ming ransacked our auction house. If we don''t say anything like this, how can our contract alliance have face in the ancient heritage world in the future? Doesn''t it mean that whoever comes to our contract alliance auction house to ransack?"


    "That''s right! If we all agree, other forces think we bow down to the shenhuang alliance!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Presbyterian Council argued for a long time without a conclusion.


    Finally, Yueyao said, "let''s ask the general alliance leader to negotiate with shenhuang alliance and see what their attitude is! It''s not too late to make a decision then!"

 Chapter 1548

    Taigu temple.


    Although it is a broken wall, it still vaguely maintains the outline of the endless chaos of the previous era.


    But... The destruction of endless chaos and the passage of time have made the Taigu Temple lose its original luster; Under the weathering of time, it looks fragile. Even on the wall, there are many traces of battle left.


    But


    At the core of the Taigu temple, there is a pagoda higher than the "ten thousand boundaries", with clear colored glass and endless eternal light; It seems that even if the ancient heritage world is completely destroyed, the pagoda will shine forever.


    This pagoda is the "immortal tower"!


    It is said that even in the last chaotic era, few people can enter the immortal Tower! Now, the way to enter the immortal tower has long been lost.


    Above the immortal tower, in the void, a surging river runs across the sky. The river doesn''t know where it comes from, let alone where it flows - this river is the "long river of time" in the ancient world!


    When the ancient heritage world is completely destroyed, the long river of time will be completely exhausted.


    Next to the immortal tower, a figure stared at the glass Pagoda with a powerless look in his eyes - he was Wu Jun in the secret realm of chaos!


    Only the cultivation of the Ninth level of xuanhuang realm is the well deserved first strong one in the ancient heritage world! The reason is... He once entered the periphery of the immortal tower and got some opportunities¡ª¡ª As long as he is in the ancient world, Wu Jun can be blessed by the power of the immortal tower and have the combat power of all things!


    However, Wu Jun sighed: "I have exhausted all means, but I can only wander around the periphery of the immortal tower, and I can''t really enter the tower!"


    Just entering the periphery, you get such a strong power blessing; Wu Jun certainly expected to really enter the immortal tower.


    At this time, a voice sounded in Wu Jun''s heart: "it seems that if you want to really enter the immortal tower, you can only go back to the previous chaotic era through the long river of time! There may be a way..."


    "Master!" Wu Jun said respectfully, "I would like to enter the long river of time!"


    The voice in Wu Jun''s heart hesitated and finally sighed: "forget it! Even if you go back to the past, you may not be able to really enter the immortal tower; after all, if you go back to the previous time and space, I can''t guide you at any time... Moreover, even if you can enter the immortal tower, it''s far from really controlling the immortal Tower!"


    "Yes! Master!" Wu Jun was completely loyal to his master.


    "It''s not easy for me to accept you as a gifted servant. I can''t let you go back to the past and take risks! And... You know, I have more important things for you to do!"


    "I know - enter the source of the divine Phoenix and save the ''Supreme Phoenix''!" Wu Jun said, "just the master, I have a little doubt..."


    The voice in the heart said calmly, "you want to say... The Lord of the divine Phoenix world has killed the supreme Phoenix and ended the last chaotic era, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh! The existence of the supreme realm is so easy to fall down? What''s more, the supreme Phoenix has cultivated the immortal Phoenix body to the fifth level, and is best at protecting life; even if the body dies and the Tao disappears, it can be reborn from nirvana, which can be called immortal!" a sneer of disdain sounded, "But I have to say that the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is really shameless! When the supreme Phoenix was seriously injured and weak, he made a sneak attack, ending the previous chaotic era and opening a new chaotic era! In addition, he also established the secret realm of the divine Phoenix, and pressed the supreme Phoenix into it by the power of the whole endless chaos! He even called himself the" Lord of the divine Phoenix world "and announced his achievements to other supreme lords..."


    "When you are strong enough, you will have a way to enter the source of the divine Phoenix and untie the suppression of the supreme Phoenix!"


    "But master... What good will it do you to save Huang supreme?" Wu Jun didn''t understand.


    "It''s good for me... Naturally!" the mysterious voice said with a smile. "When the Phoenix Supreme Master and the God Phoenix world Master lose both sides, I can master endless chaos! Then I can open a new era of chaos! - hum! Just the world Master, trying to control endless chaos independently? It''s naive!"


    Wu Jun''s conversation with the mysterious voice in his heart has already involved the core secret of the whole endless chaos, and the Lord of shenhuang world knows nothing about it!


    "Huh?"


    Just then, Wu Jun received a message that he was the leader of shenhuang alliance, and this message came from shenhuang alliance!


    "Xu Ming? Contract alliance?" Wu Jun was stunned. "Did Xu Ming enter the ancient heritage world so soon? Did he make such a big noise? - Master, look?"


    Wu Jun asked for instructions.


    The voice sounded again in Wu Jun''s heart: "Xu Ming''s talent is stronger than me and is qualified to be my servant! However... I can''t use much power in the endless chaos and in the ancient world! In this way, you first hit Xu Ming and control him, and then I will enslave him!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Wu Jun answered, thought about it, and ordered shenhuang Alliance: "although Xu Ming is a genius in the chaotic secret place, he is not a member of our shenhuang alliance! Tell the contract alliance that we shenhuang alliance will help them capture Xu Ming; however, after taking it, send it to me first and make a decision after I meet Xu Ming!"


    After that, Wu Jun added: "remember, don''t kill Xu Ming! After you catch it, you must send it to me first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know that a plot against him has been launched next to the eternal shining immortal tower.


    At this time, Xu Ming has accepted the second inheritance of shenhuang undead body, and has almost learned shenhuang undead body.


    However... "Learning" does not mean "Practicing".


    If you want to really become the second weight of immortal body, you need to refine and absorb 30 drops of divine Phoenix essence; Xu Ming''s refined essence of divine Phoenix is not enough, so it is not really the second level.


    "But... The resilience of the divine body is at least much higher than before!"


    While Xu Ming was feeling his strength... Suddenly, he felt that the "boulder" the size of the divine domain he was hiding was shaking violently.


    Then Xu Ming felt that this huge stone the size of the divine domain seemed to be thrown out like a stone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming was stunned and immediately responded: "is it... Where I am hiding, there is a battle? -- what a coincidence?"


    You know, how vast is the outer Hall of the ancient temple? Xu Ming''s hiding place is as small as a speck of dust.


    Then, Xu Ming was angry: "fortunately, I have finished my cultivation! Otherwise, if I am disturbed when I am cultivating the immortal body of the divine Phoenix, I may fail my cultivation!"


    Just then


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s hideout was a huge rock the size of a God''s domain, which was directly and completely cracked.

 Chapter 1549

    "Shit!!"


    Xu Ming''s mental strength developed rapidly and soon captured the traces of the battle.


    This is a cold black figure, fighting with a woman in blue.


    From the aftermath of the battle, it should be the Qingyi woman who manipulated the divine power, "grabbed" the boulder where Xu Ming was hiding and smashed it into the black cold figure. The black cold figure directly split the huge stone as big as the divine domain with a sword.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    When Xu Ming''s mental strength swept through, the black cold figure and the woman in blue were also stunned - they didn''t expect to fight here and beat a man out of a stone.


    After a short period of stupidity, the woman in blue dodged and ran away - she was the party being chased! Although Xu Ming''s sudden appearance made her temporarily stunned; But after the reaction, the first thing is, of course, to continue to run away.


    "Don''t go!!!" the black cold figure is also chasing angrily.


    Both of them directly ignored Xu Ming''s existence.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted angrily, "there are only two seven steps in the wasteland. If you disturb my cultivation, you want to leave?"


    Boom! Boom!


    Xu Ming shot in an instant.


    Two sharp spears run across the void.


    These two spear awns are as thick and thin as the whole divine domain; In terms of length, it is ten times and a hundred times of the divine domain¡ª¡ª It''s easy to annihilate hundreds of chaotic worlds with the high-level strength of the wasteland.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sharp spear awn passed by, and the black cold figure and the woman in green changed their faces.


    "My friend, what do you mean?" although the black cold figure''s cultivation is not high, his attitude is very arrogant, "doesn''t it just disturb your cultivation? So what?"


    The black and cold figure is obviously a stranger to Xu Ming. He believes that Xu Ming has no influence background, so he dares to be so arrogant.


    The woman in Tsing Yi said, "I didn''t mean to offend, but he chased me and I had to run..."


    Xu Ming glanced at the woman in Tsing Yi - what she said looked like a picture.


    As long as he admits his mistakes and has a good attitude, Xu Ming may not be a better accountant.


    Then, Xu Ming''s eyes looked coldly at the black cold figure: "isn''t it disturbing my cultivation? It seems... You have great confidence in your influence background?"


    "Hum!" sneered the cold black figure, "I''m the evil sting of Wanjie cult! In the ancient heritage world, even the contract alliance and the ancient post alliance will give us some face of Wanjie cult; and you... You know at a glance that it''s not a person of great power who bothers your cultivation. Is it a matter?"


    Wanjie religion?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Wanjie religion, although it is also a super power in the ancient heritage world; But compared with the contract alliance and ancient post alliance, there is still some gap! Xu Ming even provoked the contract alliance. How can he pay attention to the Wanjie religion?


    "Evil sting?" Xu Ming looked indifferent. "I don''t care whether you are Wanjie sect or what sect! If you disturb me to shut up, you dare to be so arrogant... I''ll give you one last chance to apologize and make amends, otherwise..."


    "How else?" the evil sting disdained, "you want to suppress me because you are stronger than me? Do you think I have only one person?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When evil sting spoke, three figures broke through the void.


    "Evil sting, what''s up? Have you taken the girl? The girl has no power and has only seven levels of strength in the wasteland. She dares to come to the Taigu temple and touch the essence of the divine Phoenix..."


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you do it?"


    The strength of these three figures is not weak; Two of them are the seventh level in the wasteland, and the other white armor general is the existence of the eighth level in the wasteland!


    Seeing these three people appear, the woman in Tsing Yi suddenly changed her face: "it''s over!"


    The evil sting was suddenly confident and looked at Xu Ming provocatively: "now, let me ask again - what if I disturb your cultivation?"


    At the same time, Xie zhe explained the situation to the three newcomers. The three of them sneered: "where did you come from?"


    The white armour General of the eighth rank in the wasteland said provocatively: "since it bothers your cultivation, what do you think of... Compensating you for a hundred drops of divine Phoenix essence?"


    Of course, Xu Ming can see that the other party said this on purpose. It must be impossible to really hand over a hundred drops of the essence of the divine Phoenix!


    After all... How precious is the essence of shenhuang! Even the top talents in the chaotic secret territory can hardly have a few drops in their hands, let alone the forces in the ancient heritage world? I''m afraid that even if we pour out the whole Wanjie religion, we can''t come up with a hundred drops of the essence of God Phoenix.


    However, since the other party dared to provoke, Xu Ming naturally followed the other party''s words: "a hundred drops of divine Phoenix essence? Yes! But... If you can''t get a hundred drops of divine Phoenix essence, you will be in great trouble!"


    "Ha! Ha ha......" Xie Zhe and the other four couldn''t help laughing at Xu Ming''s words.


    "We are in great trouble?"


    "What a big breath!"


    "I''ve seen people who don''t know how to live or die. I''ve never seen such people who don''t know how to live or die!"


    The white armour General of the eighth rank in the wasteland looked even colder: "kill him!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Immediately, the three Baijia generals all killed Xu Ming directly.


    The evil sting continued to kill the woman in blue.


    "Flee!" seeing this, the woman in blue was scared to flee.


    While fleeing, she couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming with pity - in her opinion, Xu Ming could not have died, but he acted so "arrogant", as if he wanted to die on purpose.


    However, when the woman in Tsing Yi''s eyes fell on Xu Ming, she saw a disdainful smile on Xu Ming''s face.


    "Disdain?"


    The woman in blue couldn''t understand why Xu Ming dared to show disdain at this time - where did he come from?


    But immediately, the woman in Tsing Yi knew where Xu Ming came from! That is... From their own strong strength!


    In the face of the siege of three high-ranking strongmen in the wasteland, Xu Ming did not retreat but advanced, and took the initiative to meet him.


    "This white armour general is just the first to enter the eighth level of the wasteland! The other two have only the strength of the seventh level of the wasteland..." Xu Ming disdains to sneer, but the long gun in his hand is merciless.


    Boom!!!


    Ten thousand guns, which had been brewing for a long time, were fired directly at the white armour general.


    "What!?" Bai Jia''s general was stunned - he obviously didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength was so much better than himself! By the time he found out, it was too late!


    Pooh!!


    Xu Ming''s spear runs through the God body of the white armour general without hesitation. You know, Xu Ming''s strength is close to the Ninth level of the wasteland, and he has a mental calculation without intention; Before the white armour general could react, the whole divine body was annihilated under the terrible threat of this gun.


    "What!?"


    "How dare you...!"


    The two seven steps in the wasteland next to the Baijia general were a little stunned by Xu Ming''s shot: "how dare you kill the people of Wanjie sect..."


    "Wanjie sect?" Xu Ming sneered. "I said, if you can''t get a hundred drops of the essence of God Phoenix, you Wanjie sect will be in big trouble!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming shot another shot and killed a seventh rank in the wasteland indifferently.


    "Run!!"


    Evil sting and another living seven steps in the wasteland were stunned by the sudden scene in front of them! However, they immediately realized Xu Ming''s strength and ran away separately.


    "Run?" Xu Ming sneered. Another shot killed a seventh rank in the wasteland. Only the evil sting was still running away.


    "Catch up quickly!" the woman in Tsing Yi said, "if he escapes back, it''s not good!"


    However, Xu Ming stood still and had no intention of pursuing.


    "Run back? I just want him to run back!" Xu Ming smiled with deep meaning.


    Xu Mingzheng worries that there is no essence of divine Phoenix! If the evil sting escapes back and stops at this point, it''s OK; If he dares to continue to look for trouble, Xu Ming can rob the divine Phoenix essence of Wanjie religion.

 Chapter 1550

    Is it possible that wanjiejiao will stop?


    Of course not¡ª¡ª Xu Ming and the woman in Tsing Yi both know.


    Thinking of this, the woman in Tsing Yi was shocked and looked at Xu Ming: "are you... Deliberately provoking Wanjie religion?"


    "Provocation?" Xu Ming sneered at the corners of his mouth. "Just relying on Wanjie religion, it''s not qualified to be provoked by me!"


    "This..." the woman in green didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s tone was so big that she was speechless for a moment. After a while, she said, "anyway, thank you for saving your life! Otherwise, it''s really not easy for me to escape! - my name is'' Lin Lan ''. If you have a chance, you can find me in Wendao mansion! If something can''t be solved in endless chaos, you can also come to Wendao mansion to find me!"


    Wen Daofu, the top university in the endless chaos.


    The genius who can enter Wen Daofu has a lot of background and power in the endless chaos.


    Unfortunately, the power of endless chaos is of no use in the ancient world. After all, the existence above the boundary of all things cannot enter the ancient heritage world; Here, after all, is the world of the strong in the wasteland!


    Otherwise, Lin Lan will not be pursued and killed by evil sting.


    "You go first!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Lin Lan has a good attitude of admitting her mistake. Xu Ming won''t embarrass her.


    "Won''t you go?" Lin Lan asked.


    "Why do you want to go?" Xu Ming asked.


    Lin Lan was stunned: "do you want to stay and compete with the whole Wanjie sect?"


    Xu Ming just smiled faintly without much explanation.


    Lin Lan didn''t ask much. She looked at Xu Ming strangely and asked, "by the way, I don''t know what to call you!"


    Xu Ming''s name in the newspaper: "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Lin Lan was stunned again. "I heard... The contract alliance is offering a reward for someone. It''s Xu Ming. Is it... It''s you?"


    Contract alliance? offer a reward?


    Xu Ming smiled: "that should be me!"


    Lin Lan looked at Xu Ming and became more and more curious. She couldn''t understand what Xu Ming had to rely on. He dared to provoke Wanjie religion after provoking the contract alliance.


    And... Although now, evil Sting has not recognized Xu Ming; But when the strongmen of Wanjie religion arrive, someone will recognize Xu Ming! At that time, Xu Ming will directly face the two super forces of Wanjie religion and contract alliance!


    "Where did Xu Ming come from?" Lin Lan left with curiosity.


    "The covenant alliance offered a reward for me..." Xu Ming chuckled, "but it''s normal! If the covenant alliance doesn''t offer a reward for me like this, it''s not normal! In this case... My fight with Wanjie religion is bound to attract the attention of the covenant alliance. It''s better..."


    As soon as Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, he suddenly had an idea - since he was ready to rob Wanjie education, he might as well play bigger and rob the contract alliance by the way!


    "But in this way, I must face hundreds or even more powerful people at the same time!"


    But Xu Ming was not alarmed because he still had a treasure in his hand - the cangyu array.


    The cangyu array is an array that can guard one side of the force! Once it is arranged, even hundreds of strong people in the wasteland can''t break it for a moment! And Xu Ming, with the help of the advantage of the array, even if there are more strong players, he can at least retreat calmly.


    In other words, before the war, Xu Ming has been invincible.


    "Find a place nearby, first lay the diagram of the cangyu array, and then wait for the rabbit!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    You know, the cangyu array is a treasure sought by all forces; And Xu Ming, unexpectedly, used it like this. If other forces know about it, I''m afraid they will all feel sorry for Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming really doesn''t care at all. Anyway... This cangyu array is for nothing!


    The layout of the array is very convenient. Even people without any basic array can easily complete the arrangement.


    Before long, Xu Ming laid out the cangyu array map. If the array is deployed, it can cover thousands of boundaries.


    However, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to start the array; But within the range of the array, I found a huge stone and went in to continue to cultivate.


    "There are a few drops of divine Phoenix essence after killing the three people of Wanjie sect!"


    Although it''s not enough for Xu Ming to become the second weight of immortal Phoenix, at least it can improve Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    "Should be able to break through to the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory in one fell swoop!"


    Xu Ming''s current accomplishments are seven steps in the xuanhuang realm; Strength is the peak of level 8 in the wasteland, which is very close to level 9 in the wasteland! If the cultivation can break through the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory, Xu Ming''s strength can reach the peak of the Ninth level of Honghuang territory, or even stronger!


    Looking at the forces such as contract alliance and Wanjie religion, they fight alone. Even if Xu Ming doesn''t have a card, he can''t find an opponent!


    By simply arranging the hidden and alert array around, Xu Ming directly began to refine the essence of the divine Phoenix.


    Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments began to soar, and his divine body began to degenerate.


    The seventh level peak of xuanhuang realm!


    Eight steps of xuanhuang realm!


    The eighth level peak of xuanhuang realm!


    Nine steps of xuanhuang realm!


    After refining a few drops of the essence of the divine Phoenix, Xu Ming''s accomplishments steadily entered the Ninth level of the xuanhuang realm. Although the second weight of the immortal body of the divine Phoenix has not been practiced, the resilience of the divine body has also been greatly improved!


    If the ordinary nine level peak in the wasteland is not Xu Ming''s opponent at all, it will be easily crushed! Only the strongest of the nine peaks in the wasteland can compete with Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, evil sting had hurriedly fled back to the headquarters of Wanjie cult.


    Wanjie sect is angry.


    "What!?"


    "How dare someone kill the people of our Wanjie sect! And he said that if we don''t take out a hundred drops of the essence of God Phoenix as compensation, our Wanjie sect will be in great trouble?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Go and take him down quickly, otherwise, how can I save the face of Wanjie sect!?"


    "Yes! This son must not be spared!"


    "Take it? How do you take it? - the Taigu temple is so vast that I''m afraid he''s gone somewhere long ago. I don''t know!"


    How can Wanjie cult not be angry when being so provoked by an unknown man?


    The whole Wanjie cult is filled with murderous spirit. I wish I could catch Xu Ming immediately and cut him thousands of times! However, they also know that the possibility of Xu Ming waiting for them in situ is very small; It is not easy to find Xu Ming in the vast ancient temple.


    Finally, the "night breaking elder" of Wanjie religion made a decision: "Go to the place where the evil sting met the man first and look for it! - since he was interrupted by the evil sting when he was closed, maybe he thought the most dangerous place was the safest place and hid nearby for cultivation! If he could find it, it would be best; if he couldn''t find it, he would give a reward! Dare to humiliate our Wanjie sect and never let him leave the ancient world alive!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of the great powers of the wanjiejiao sect all killed out of the headquarters in a murderous manner.

 Chapter 1551

    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    In the outer Hall of the Taigu temple, boulders were constantly blasted into powder.


    Ordinary sized boulders are comparable to the divine domain; The giant is thousands of times larger than the divine domain!


    These huge stones were once part of the ancient temple; If in the previous era, even the existence of all things and destruction, it would be difficult to destroy a trace! However, with the collapse of the endless chaos of the previous era and the passage of time, the once tough boulders have long been corroded and are now fragile; Even if the wasteland exists, it can easily blow huge boulders into powder.


    Hundreds of great powers of Wanjie sect shot together and soon annihilated thousands of boulders.


    "Boom!!" elder duanye shouted coldly, "that boy may still be hiding among some boulder! Clean up all this area. I want to see where he can hide!"


    Pieces of boulders turn into powder.


    The huge movement naturally touched the warning array under Xu Mingbu.


    "Oh? Coming?" Xu Ming opened his sharp eyes. "Just in time, my cultivation is over! Just in time to meet them for a while!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    The power of fury, vent out madly! The boulder on which he lived split in an instant.


    Xu Ming''s figure, standing proudly with a negative hand, appeared in the endless void.


    "Huh?"


    The great powers of Wanjie religion were stunned.


    "That''s him!" evil sting even shouted.


    "Oh? How dare you come out by yourself?" elder duanye looked at Xu Ming with interest and sneered, "do you know you can''t hide, so come out and beg for mercy... Eh?"


    As the elder duanye was saying this, he suddenly wondered, "are you... Xu Ming?"


    Now it''s Xu Ming''s turn to be stunned: "do you know me?"


    "Are you really Xu Ming?" elder duanye dared not believe. "He provoked the contract alliance and was offered a reward by the contract alliance in the whole ancient heritage world; now, dare to challenge our Wanjie religion?"


    Elder duanye has just received a reward message about Xu Ming. There is a detailed smell of Xu Ming on it, so he can recognize Xu Ming.


    Although other great powers of Wanjie religion failed to recognize Xu Ming at the first time; But hearing what elder duanye said, he immediately reacted - isn''t this Xu Ming who was offered a reward by the contract alliance?


    Because she has been wandering outside the ancient temple for a long time, she doesn''t know about the reward offered by Xu Ming; But when the people around him explained to him a little, he would know.


    "Oh! Yes, I''m Xu Ming!" Xu Ming sneered. "Why? Want to catch me and go to the contract alliance to exchange a reward?"


    "Ha ha... It''s Xu Ming, that''s the best!" the boss of duanyechang said with a smile, "I''ll catch you first and avenge the three dead brothers of Wanjie sect! Then I''ll hand you over to the contract alliance!"


    While talking, the hundred great powers of Wanjie religion have blocked Xu Ming''s four directions.


    Elder duanye preached, "I''m afraid Xu Ming has the strength of level 9 in the wasteland. Let''s go together!"


    Elder duanye, as one of the elders of Wanjie sect, has nine levels of cultivation in the wasteland. However, he is only a very common one among the nine steps in the wasteland; Therefore, I''m still quite afraid of Xu Ming!


    "Everyone of Wanjie sect, I have something to ask!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted.


    "When I catch you, ask slowly!" elder duanye took the lead and killed Xu Ming. The black sword pierced the distance of the world and tore the endless sky. In an instant, it came to Xu Ming.


    In the face of tearing the sky sword, Xu Ming''s eyes were calm: "I just want to ask... Are you ready for Wanjie sect for the 100 drops of divine Phoenix essence?"


    "Presumptuous!" elder duanye was furious, and the black sword was even more three points.


    "Flashy but not real!" Xu Ming disdained to smile, and the long gun in his hand exploded angrily and smashed through the ages.


    Boom!!!


    Under one shot, the black sword awn ripped from the sky and the earth, suddenly broke and collapsed into countless black ice crystals, pouring into the world.


    "What?!" elder duanye was shocked.


    This sword, although he did not use his best; But under the collision, he still felt that his strength was far inferior to Xu Ming!


    "Nine peaks in the wasteland?" elder duanye was frightened in his eyes.


    But then, the panic was replaced by ruthless color: "even if it is the ninth peak of the wasteland, so what? If I join hands with the top 100 teachers, can''t I help you?"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of high-level attacks from the wasteland also followed.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming looked cold.


    Xu Ming simply disdains to resist the attack of level 8 and below in the wasteland. Anyway, these attacks, even if they fall on him, can only slightly hurt him at most; Xu Ming has cultivated the immortal body of the divine Phoenix and can recover in an instant.


    Only the attack of the eighth level peak in the wasteland deserves Xu Ming''s attention and will resist it. However, there are only a few of the top hundreds of Wanjie sect who have reached the peak of the eighth level of the wasteland, which simply does not put any pressure on Xu Ming.


    "Weak! Too weak!"


    Blocking the next wave of attack, Xu Ming directly forces elder duanye, with more intention to kill: "I didn''t mean to be an enemy of your Wanjie sect, but you people of Wanjie sect even bother my cultivation. They still want to kill me! If you stop here after killing you in our town, I won''t go to your Wanjie sect for trouble; however, you have to continue to retaliate against me! In that case... Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    From beginning to end, Xu Ming never took the initiative to provoke Wanjie cult. On the contrary, it was Xie Zhe and others who disturbed Xu Ming''s cultivation. They also killed Xu Ming. Now hundreds of strong people surround Xu Ming.


    Brother Ming doesn''t get angry. He really thinks he''s a sick cat!


    "Dead!!"


    Xu Ming''s figure tore through the void of the world. In the blink of an eye, he killed long duanye. He raised his long gun and just shot at random.


    Boom!!


    The broken night elder was blown away in an instant.


    "The Ninth level peak of the wasteland! The Ninth level peak!" elder duanye was very sure.


    However, elder duanye doesn''t know - this shot is just Xu Ming''s random shot, not real strength! Just a random shot, you will reach the Ninth level peak; if you break out with all your strength, Xu Ming''s strength will definitely surpass the Ninth level peak!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Elder duanye was blown away by tens of thousands of people. Fortunately, elder duanye also cultivated the first weight of the emperor''s immortality. Xu Ming''s random shot only caused minor injuries to him, but could not seriously hurt him, so he recovered in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "It seems that it will take some effort to kill him!"


    After cultivating the immortal Phoenix, Xu Ming is best at protecting his life! Although Xu Ming has the strength to crush the elder duanye, it really takes some effort to kill him.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and looked at the evil sting: "then kill the easy ones first!"

 Chapter 1552

    "Not good!" evil sting suddenly changed his face when he touched Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Xu Ming was able to carry the attack of the elder duanye and hundreds of high-ranking strongmen of Wanjie sect, but nothing happened; It''s a shooting to retreat the night elder¡ª¡ª How can evil stings not be afraid when they are stared at by such a terrible existence?


    Just


    Now I know fear, it''s too late!


    Xu Ming has given evil sting several opportunities, but it happens that evil Sting has to die! No wonder Xu Ming!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s body passed a lightning turning point in the void and went towards the evil sting.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Continuous attacks, crazy to Xu Ming. Xu Ming, on the other hand, directly carried these attacks and killed the evil sting.


    "No -" evil sting was frightened and desperate.


    However... Xu Ming''s strength has surpassed the ninth peak of the wasteland; The evil sting is just the seventh level of the wasteland! The third-order strength gap makes evil sting can''t even escape in front of Xu Ming!


    Boom!!


    The cold spear mercilessly ran through the God body of the evil sting and instantly annihilated every particle of him.


    Xu Ming, after collecting the treasure of evil sting, went straight to the nearest eight steps in the wasteland.


    "Stop him!"


    "Kill him!"


    The great powers of Wanjie sect were shouting angrily, burning the divine body and attacking madly.


    Just... No matter how angry they are, they can only cover up their guilt! Their attack can''t help Xu Ming at all; Xu Ming, however, can kill all directions, irresistible!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Where Xu Ming passed, one Wanjie cult after another fell.


    In the ordinary seven steps and eight steps of the wasteland, almost no one can stop Xu Ming''s shot; Only the eighth level peak of the wasteland can hold up a little in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Stop!!!" elder duanye was surprised and angry and killed Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming disdained to laugh and said, "I''m too lazy to kill you for the time being! Get out!"


    Boom!!


    Another shot directly drove back the hard to kill elder duanye; Then Xu Ming went on to find those easy to kill.


    "Damn!!" although elder duanye didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it - even if they joined hands with hundreds of high-level leaders in the wasteland, they couldn''t help Xu Ming at all!


    "It''s not wrong to lose at the hands of a nine level peak in the wasteland!" elder duanye comforted himself and immediately sent a message to everyone, "withdraw!! withdraw immediately!!"


    A great power of Wanjie sect is being killed by Xu Ming! Hearing the elder duanye say "withdraw", everyone seemed to hear the most beautiful voice and scrambled to escape.


    Xu Ming didn''t want to kill him, but said faintly, "this is the second time that you Wanjie sect has offended me! I can still not investigate with you! But... If there is another time, don''t blame me for killing Wanjie sect!"


    "Xu Ming!" elder duanye looked ugly and shouted coldly, "I admit that your strength is strong! But no matter how strong your strength is, you are just a person! You want to challenge my Wanjie religion with your own strength? Do not know whether to die or live! -- besides, the contract Alliance is offering a reward to you! Your whereabouts have been exposed. You''d better think about how to escape the pursuit of the contract alliance!"


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered. "I''m here and I''m not going anywhere! Whether it''s the contract alliance or your Wanjie religion, if you dare to come again, come and leave one!"


    Xu Ming is very domineering!


    With his strength, he is indeed qualified to be domineering!


    You know, even in the face of the siege of hundreds of masters of Wanjie education, Xu Ming didn''t show his real strength, let alone his cards!


    If Wanjie religion and contract alliance dare to come, just come. Xu Ming will nail here to solve all the grievances.


    "Hum!" elder duanye Leng hum, "I hope you dare to stay here!"


    With that, he took the remaining strong Wanjie sect and fled back in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming fought against Wanjie religion in the outer Hall of the Taigu temple - this war soon spread in the Taigu temple and spread to the whole ancient heritage world.


    "What?! how dare someone kill our great power of Wanjie sect and provoke our whole Wanjie sect?" the leader of Wanjie sect was wandering in the inner hall of Taigu temple with several elders; After learning the news, he immediately returned to Wanjie religion.


    "The Ninth level peak of the wasteland?" in Wanjie sect, on the throne of the sect leader, Wanjie sect leader became more and more angry after listening to the report of the elder duanye. "Even if Xu Ming has the strength of the Ninth level peak of the wasteland, so what? I Wanjie sect, haven''t killed the strong person of the Ninth level peak of the wasteland?"


    Wanjie religion is also an old force in the ancient heritage world; The leader of Wanjie sect is the existence of the Ninth level peak of the wasteland! Hearing that Xu Ming was so arrogant, he was naturally furious.


    "All the nine levels of the wasteland in the sect, follow me!" the leader of Wanjie sect said coldly. "It seems that... Our Wanjie sect has not been neutral in the ancient heritage world for a long time. A nine level of the wasteland that comes out of nowhere dares to act wildly on our Wanjie sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Contract alliance, the largest force in the ancient heritage world, is naturally very well informed.


    "Xu Ming appeared in the outer Hall of the Taigu temple?"


    "The top 100 of Wanjie sect killed Xu Ming, but Xu Ming killed him and ran away?"


    "Xu Ming is being offered a reward by our contract alliance, but he doesn''t know how to hide. Instead, he is so arrogant! Hum! What a death wish!"


    The contract alliance also sent a strong man to kill the outer Hall of the Taigu temple and the area where Xu Ming was located.


    Contract alliance, because of the relationship of "contract", can not break through to the ninth stage of the wasteland at will; Otherwise, we have to go back to the endless chaos of the previous era.


    However... Just because the strong of the contract alliance dare not break through to the Ninth level of the wasteland; Therefore, among the contract alliance, there are many eight peaks in the wasteland! Moreover, some strong people have kept their accomplishments at the peak of level 8 in the wasteland for too long; In terms of strength, they are not even inferior to the general level 9 of the wasteland!


    "Kill!"


    "Capture Xu Ming alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the contract alliance, the number of strong people in shenhuang alliance is undoubtedly much less.


    However... The strongman of shenhuang alliance is the most elite and has the strongest personal strength!


    "Xu Ming appeared?"


    "Oh! How dare you be so arrogant when you only have nine levels of peak cultivation in the wasteland!"


    In the eyes of the strong men of shenhuang alliance, the ninth peak in the wasteland is a joke!


    In the divine Phoenix alliance, I casually caught a strong man, all of whom are the Ninth level peaks of the wasteland!


    "The alliance leader once told me to catch Xu Ming and send him to him!"


    "Go! Go to the outer hall and catch Xu Ming!"


    A strong man of the divine Phoenix alliance went from the inner hall of the Taigu temple to the outer hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there are also many strong forces of other forces who kill the outer Hall of the Taigu temple - although they have no grievances with Xu Ming, if they catch Xu Ming before the contract alliance, they can exchange the reward offered by the contract alliance!

 Chapter 1553

    "It seems... I can''t practice for the time being!"


    In the outer Hall of the Taigu temple, Xu Ming looked at the void around him.


    Although the great powers of Wanjie religion have temporarily retreated; However, the fighting just now was so noisy that it naturally attracted many strong men who wandered in the outer hall.


    At this time, in all directions of the void around Xu Ming, there are no less than 100 high-level strongmen in the wasteland! Although these strong men did not show up for the time being, they peered in the dark, which made Xu Ming unable to practice at ease.


    For these strong people, Xu Ming is too lazy to expel them. After all, they are so scattered that it is very troublesome to expel them.


    "Since you can''t practice, first refine the treasure you got at the contract alliance auction!"


    Refining treasure doesn''t need to concentrate as much as cultivating; Xu Ming can refine and separate a trace of spirit to pay attention to the outside world.


    At the contract alliance auction, Xu Ming "bought" almost all the treasures of the whole auction; However, only two treasures can be used in the next battle - Jidao magic gun and real magic armor!


    These two treasures are "divine soldiers of all things", which is no less than the treasures on Xu Ming. Among them, the real magic armor is the inferior magic weapon of all things, and the Jidao magic gun is the best magic weapon of all things.


    "It''s easy to refine the real Demon Armor. Let''s refine this first!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it is not difficult to refine a low-grade magic weapon of all things. In just three days, the real demon armor has been completely refined.


    After that, Xu Ming refined the extreme magic gun.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming was refining the treasure, the strong from all sides came from time to time.


    These strong men have no grudges with Xu Mingsu; However, I''m glad to see the excitement.


    "Is that Xu Ming?"


    "He made a big fuss about the contract alliance auction and slaughtered many strong people of Wanjie sect. Now he is still in place... Does he rely on him or don''t know whether to live or die?"


    "It is said that Xu Ming is a genius who has just emerged in the war of ten thousand talents in this era! I have to say that his cultivation speed is unimaginable. He has the strength of the Ninth level peak of the wasteland so soon..."


    "What''s unimaginable? Maybe he went into a space with different time flow rates to practice?"


    "In my opinion! Xu Ming''s strength has improved too fast, so he is arrogant. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He thinks he is invincible in the ancient heritage world! Unexpectedly... There are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world; in the ancient heritage world, there are some things he can''t provoke!"


    "Hum! Apart from others, there are several ninth level peaks in the wasteland among the powers we are present now?"


    "Why don''t you go up and try this Xu Ming? The contract alliance has offered a reward of 100 million Yuan Jing. If you can catch him, it will be a huge windfall!"


    The great powers who came one after another were talking to each other.


    They surrounded Xu Ming from all directions and looked at Xu Ming as if they were looking at the besieged beasts.


    "Who is interested? Go up and try this Xu Ming?"


    In the depths of darkness and emptiness, several great powers at the peak of the Ninth level in the wasteland stand proudly and far away from each other. They looked at Xu Ming with interest, as if they were looking at their prey.


    "Cloud one saint, don''t you go up and try?"


    Yunyi saint, a famous lone Walker in the ancient heritage world; He has no weaknesses in attack, defense, speed and other aspects, and has strong life-saving ability. It is said that he was once in the hands of an existence beyond the ninth peak of the wasteland in shenhuang alliance and ran for his life successfully.


    Another characteristic of Yunyi saint is... Timidity!


    Just because of his timidity, the cloud one saint has been wandering in the ancient heritage world for countless generations and still lives well. I''m afraid the wealth he has accumulated silently is no less than that of one party!


    The cloud one Saint said faintly, "rampant crazy Lord, why don''t you go up?"


    "Forget it, forget it! You push one by one, I''d better go!" a white robed, sick and thin magic hand smiled.


    The magic hand cultivates a "path" - the way of puppet.


    Boom!!


    Wearing a white robe across the void, he glanced at Xu Ming, but with a humble smile on his face: "brother Xu Ming, I''ll have a duel. I hope you''ll show mercy and stop!"


    So far?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart: it''s obvious that he came to challenge himself at this time! If you are weak, the magic hand will not hesitate to capture yourself and give it to the contract alliance.


    "It''s the end of the hour? You''re joking!" Xu Ming sneered. "Either roll back. If you dare to come up, be ready to die!"


    "Hum! I don''t know what''s good or bad! Then don''t blame me for being rude!" the magic hand snorted coldly, and the momentum burst out suddenly.


    Boom!!!


    His white robe burst into pieces in an instant. His divine body, full of metallic luster, is the body of a puppet.


    "How could he transform his own divine body into a puppet body?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised, but more disdained. "The way of puppet depends too much on foreign things. After all, it''s just a small way! Although his strength is not weak now, the space to improve his strength is very limited!"


    "Xu Ming!!" the magic hand roared, "in the wasteland, I dare not be invincible! But... There are many who can defeat me; few people can kill me! -- I want to see how you let me die!"


    Boom!!


    The two steel arms of the magic hand extend hundreds of millions of miles in an instant¡ª¡ª His arms are his weapons! That''s why he calls himself a "magic hand".


    Whew! Whew!


    After the two arms were extended, they were like two long whips of hundreds of millions of miles, beating madly at Xu Ming. Where the whip shadow passes, the space is changed.


    "There are some ways!" Xu Ming sneered, not afraid at all.


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength is extremely strong even at the peak of the Ninth level in the wasteland! The ordinary ninth level peak of the wasteland is not his opponent at all!


    In addition to the stronger defense of the puppet, the magic hand in front of him is equivalent to the Ninth level peak of the ordinary wasteland¡ª¡ª This strength, how can it be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    "Ten thousand guns!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun is extremely small in front of the magic hand''s two steel arms hundreds of millions of miles long.


    However, at the level of Xu Ming, "big" and "small" have long been meaningless!


    No matter how big the divine body is, it is also empty!


    Only "power" is fundamental!


    Strong power, even if the God body is as small as an ant, it can shake the sky and earth!


    Boom!!


    Although Xu Ming''s spear is small, the power and mystery contained in it can''t be compared with that of a magic hand?


    Just a collision, he stood high and made a judgment. The two steel arms of the magic hand were blown away!

 Chapter 1554

    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Xu Ming''s small shot shocked many strong men hidden in the void.


    Although Xu Ming has the record of defeating hundreds of powerful people such as the Wanjie sect''s broken night elder. However, elder duanye is just an ordinary nine steps in the wasteland; Hundreds of other great powers of Wanjie religion are a mob.


    Defeat hundreds of great powers of Wanjie sect, such as the broken night elder. Every level 9 peak in the wasteland can do it!


    However, Xu Ming shot back the devil''s hand, which is different!


    This proves that Xu Ming''s strength is definitely stronger than the magic hand, and much stronger!


    "It seems that... Xu Ming, even at the peak of the wasteland, has a strong existence!"


    "That''s right! It''s really much better than the magic hand!"


    Several of the nine peaks of the wasteland present are old and powerful in the ancient heritage world. How vicious are their eyesight? Just a collision, we can see that Xu Ming is not simple.


    "I don''t know how the magic hand will deal with it!"


    "Even if the magic hand is defeated, it will not be defeated easily!"


    The magic hand directly transformed his divine body into a puppet body; Although the future strength promotion space is greatly reduced, the defense is really terrible!


    Therefore, in the view of many great powers, even if the magic hand is defeated, at least it is not a problem to protect his life.


    Yunyi holy Zun secretly congratulated: "fortunately, I didn''t go up! Otherwise... Even if I won''t fall, I''m afraid I''ll have to pay some price!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming''s strength... Is so strong!?" the magic hand was surprised, "but... So what? - no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t break my puppet!"


    Whew! Whew!


    The devil''s hand is confident and fearless. The two steel arms are entangled and hanged to Xu Ming again; The combination of hardness and softness is like two swimming dragons, but it hides a terrible killing opportunity.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming crushed his magic hands in strength and mystery; It''s not difficult to defend with thousands of guns!


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. You can stop it all the time! - your attack can''t break my puppet body and can''t hurt me at all! But as long as I can break your shooting defense, I can hurt you!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The magic hand beat Xu Ming wantonly hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Get out of here!!" Xu Ming''s face sank and his spear pierced the sky.


    The terrible gun idea runs through the world in an instant! And the magic hand is on the path of his gun!


    Boom!!!


    The magic hand was blown out of hundreds of thousands of bounds!


    However, while being blown away, the magic hand laughed recklessly: "you can''t hurt me! Ha ha... You can''t hurt me!"


    At the same time, the two steel arms of the magic hand continue to extend and continue to beat Xu Ming layer by layer.


    "The puppet''s body is really difficult!" Xu Ming was a little angry. "It seems... We can only use the extreme magic gun!"


    Jidao magic gun, the best magic weapon of all things.


    During this time, Xu Ming has completely refined the Jidao magic weapon. However, Xu Ming doesn''t want to use the best magic weapon of all things at will, but wants to keep it as a bottom card.


    But I didn''t expect that just after refining the extreme magic weapon, I met the magic hand of cultivating the way of puppet. In the face of the magic hand''s indestructible defense, Xu Ming''s ordinary long gun can''t break the magic hand''s defense - after all, Xu Ming''s long gun is not as hard as the magic hand''s puppet in terms of material!


    "You are lucky that a nine level peak in the wasteland can force me to use the extreme magic gun!" Xu Ming looked at the magic hand coldly and said in his heart.


    The devil didn''t know that he was dying and became more and more arrogant.


    "Xu Ming! With your soft attack, I''ll kill you even if it''s hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Xu Ming was at war with the devil''s hand, the leader of Wanjie sect, led by nearly 100 Wanjie sect elders, had entered the outer Hall of the Taigu temple.


    All the elders of Wanjie sect are the strength of the Ninth level in the wasteland; Several of them are powerful, and like the leader of Wanjie sect, they have reached the Ninth level peak of the wasteland!


    "I''d like to see if the madman Xu Ming still stays where he is and doesn''t escape!" the leader of Wanjie sect said angrily, "if Xu Ming is still there at that time, none of you should do it! The master of our sect personally captured Xu Ming alive; you just need to block the space and don''t let him escape!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    An elder of Wanjie sect answered respectfully.


    At this time, the elder duanye received a summons from the front about Xu Ming. Lian Hui reported: "leader, Xu Ming is still in place!"


    "Oh?" the sect leader sneered, "didn''t you go? I have some courage!"


    Elder duanye said again, "and... The magic hand has dealt with Xu Ming!"


    "Devil''s hand?" a trace of fear flashed on the face of the leader of Wanjie sect. "Although the devil''s hand has average strength, his puppet body is very difficult to deal with! Although I''m not afraid of him, it''s a big trouble if I''m entangled by him! - how''s the war going?"


    "The war situation is unknown!"


    The battles at the level of the wasteland are all between electro-optic flint. Therefore, it is difficult to summon people in the process of fighting; Moreover, generally, no one will be summoned to describe the war.


    "Let''s hurry!" the leader of Wanjie sect said, "if Xu Ming is captured by a demon hand, he will certainly give Xu Ming to the contract alliance! At that time, if we Wanjie sect want to teach Xu Ming a lesson again, I''m afraid we have to say hello to the contract Alliance!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    One of the great powers of Wanjie sect immediately urged his secret skills and accelerated his speed.


    Near the area where Xu Ming is located.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Far away, the great power of Wanjie sect felt the violent vibration of space.


    "Xu Ming can still make such a big noise when fighting with the magic hand. It seems that his strength is really not simple!" although the leader of Wanjie cult has not seen the scene of the battle, he still can''t help but face up to Xu Ming''s strength.


    Even, the leader of Wanjie cult couldn''t help thinking, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy if I want to capture Xu Ming alive... Would you like to ask some elders for help at that time?"


    However, the leader of Wanjie sect just said that he asked other elders not to do it; If you ask other elders for help now, won''t you lose face?


    "Hum! Isn''t it just Xu Ming? I''m sure I can handle it!" the leader of Wanjie thought hard.


    Thinking, the great power of Wanjie sect has come to this area where Xu Ming is located. Without the barrier of boulders and across the endless void, they can already see the scene of Xu Ming''s battle.


    However, at this point, all the great powers of Wanjie religion suddenly looked silly.


    "What?!" the leader of Wanjie cult looked at the scene beyond the endless distance in disbelief.


    I saw Xu Ming carrying a long gun, frantically chasing the devil''s hand; The puppet body of the devil''s hand has been broken.


    "How is that possible?"


    You know, even the leader of Wanjie cult can hardly hurt the devil''s hand, let alone beat the puppet body of the devil''s hand like this!

 Chapter 1555

    "Is... Xu Ming stronger than me?"


    The Lord of Wanjie didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it! After all, Xu Ming''s strength has been stronger than him!


    ¡­¡­


    Battlefield center.


    Xu Ming dragged his gun for hundreds of millions of miles to hunt down the demon hand.


    At this time, the magic hand was already in a mess. His two arms, which dare to turn into steel whips to beat Xu Ming, turned into two steel shields to resist Xu Ming''s attack - the puppet body of the devil''s hand. One pair of arms is the hardest; Therefore, it is named "magic hand".


    "Dead!!!"


    Hundreds of millions of miles of emptiness are full of gun shadows. The spear awn flickered and hit the devil''s body again and again.


    Although the magic hand is armed with double shields, it still can''t completely resist Xu Ming''s endless spear; His puppet body is constantly more broken.


    "If the magic hand''s defense is matched with the resilience of the immortal Phoenix, it''s hard for me to kill him!" Xu Ming said secretly, "it''s a pity... The puppet body and the immortal Phoenix can only be selected. It can''t be repaired at the same time! Once the magic hand''s puppet body is injured, it''s difficult to recover..."


    At this time, the magic hand was finally afraid: "Xu Ming, stop it quickly, I admit defeat!!"


    Admit defeat?


    Xu Ming smiled - there is nothing so cheap in the world!


    Xu Ming has no chance to admit defeat in the battle between Xu Ming and the magic hand; In that case, will Xu Ming give the devil a chance to admit defeat?


    Of course not!


    Xu Ming sneered: "I said... Either roll or be ready to die! Since you didn''t roll, you''re ready to die!"


    "Xu Ming, dare you kill me!" the magic hand roared and sent a message to several ninth level peaks of the wasteland, such as Saint Yunyi and rampant crazy Lord.


    However, the magic hand is almost invincible at the same level by defense, and its relationship with other powers is general; At this moment of life and death, no one came forward to save him.


    "You......" the magic hand was in a hurry.


    But... It''s too late!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s gun intention completely shrouded the magic hand, just like the shadow of death.


    "No -" the magic hand has smelled death.


    Pooh!


    Ten thousand gun ideas gathered at the tip of the gun, pierced the space with an incredible track, and pierced the puppet body of the magic hand. At the same time, it also pierced every particle on the magic hand.


    Boo!!


    The indestructible puppet''s body is directly annihilated into nothingness.


    Xu Ming''s shot suffocated countless powerful people around him.


    "This is..." cloud one saint and rampant crazy Lord can''t believe it.


    "This is..." I can''t believe the great power of the Wanjie sect leader who is coming.


    "This is..." countless onlookers can''t believe it.


    After a short shock, five words came out of everyone''s heart: the limit of the wasteland!


    "Xu Ming''s strength is not the peak of the Ninth level in the wasteland, but... The limit of the wasteland!"


    Yes, Xu Ming''s last shot has indeed reached the limit level of the wasteland!


    You know, even if Xu Ming doesn''t use the "Jidao magic gun", but only uses the reincarnation gun of his own life magic weapon, his strength is already the top among the peaks of the wasteland, which is very close to the limit of the wasteland!


    The reincarnation gun... Although it is Xu Ming''s original magic weapon, because Xu Ming''s cultivation is too slow to improve, it is still only the Ninth level of xuanhuang realm; Therefore, the quality of reincarnation gun is at best just a "mysterious yellow magic weapon"!


    Although the original life divine weapon is stronger than the ordinary divine weapon, the original life divine weapon at the level of black and yellow divine weapon is comparable to the ordinary flood and famine divine weapon!


    The Jidao magic gun is the best magic weapon of all things! It is more powerful than reincarnation gun at several levels; Xu Ming holds the extreme magic gun, and his strength naturally rises. He has directly stepped into the "limit of the wasteland"!


    Although the devil''s hand is strong in defense, Xu Ming, who dares to challenge the limits of the wasteland, has to say that it is no different from looking for death!


    Since he wants to die, Xu Ming naturally helps him!


    The devil''s hand died, and the whole audience was surprised!


    Xu Ming stands proudly in the endless void, and no one dares to face it for a moment.


    This is the limit of the wasteland!


    Looking at the whole ancient heritage world, it can be called an invincible existence!


    Although the leader of Wanjie sect has arrived, he is stunned and dare not go - how? He can''t be Xu Ming''s opponent alone! Go up, that is to find abuse. I''m afraid the end will be worse than the devil!


    After all, the devil''s hand is good at defense, but the leader of Wanjie sect is not good at defense! It is estimated that the collision will be crushed by Xu Ming in a few rounds!


    Even if there are nearly 100 elders of Wanjie sect, if Xu Ming insists on running away before the war, they will never keep Xu Ming!


    So... Although all the great powers of Wanjie sect arrived in a storm, none of them came forward to capture Xu Ming.


    "What to do, leader?" elder duanye asked.


    "Hold all directions first, don''t let Xu Ming escape easily! When the strong players of the contract alliance arrive, do it together, don''t let him have a chance to escape!" said the leader of Wanjie in a cold voice.


    "Good!"


    The elders of Wanjie sect are scattered in all directions of Xu Ming to block the space.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming glanced at the great powers of Wanjie religion, disdaining the secret way in his heart, "you''re really timid!"


    However, Xu Ming is too lazy to provoke Wanjie religion.


    After all, if the nearly 100 great powers of Wanjie religion can be matched, Xu Ming can''t compete positively with only one extreme magic gun! Unless... Open the cangyu array, and then take out some cards in the array, we can solve the Wanjie cult.


    But... Using the heaven array and your own cards is just to deal with Wanjie sect? Xu Ming thinks it''s not worth it again!


    "Don''t worry! Wait a minute!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s not too late to open the cangyu array when more power is attracted!"


    In the void, Xu Ming casually found a boulder and sat down.


    Seeing that Xu Ming did not escape, the strong men of Wanjie sect were not in a hurry and waited for the reinforcements of the contract alliance.


    Soon, experts from the contract Alliance came one after another.


    The power of the contract alliance is huge, and the strong are scattered everywhere in the ancient heritage world; The first batch arrived only four or five hundred eighth level peaks in the wasteland. When they saw the strongmen of Wanjie sect, they were surprised: "Wanjie sect leader, are you...?"


    The leader of Wanjie sect whispered, "Xu Ming has the strength to the limit of the wasteland!"


    "The limit of the wasteland?" the strong of the contract alliance were also startled; But then he reacted, "even if he is the limit of the wasteland, can he still run if so many of us work together?"


    The master of Wanjie said, "I''m afraid Xu Ming has any cards! Why don''t we... Let''s wait!"


    "Good! When the army of our contract alliance arrives, it will be difficult for Xu Ming to fly even if he cuts his wings!" the contract alliance agrees. "We''ll seal and lock the space now! As long as Xu Ming doesn''t escape, we don''t care about him! If he wants to escape, we''ll catch him!"

 Chapter 1556

    The outer Hall of Taigu temple.


    Xu Ming''s area.


    The atmosphere is very depressing.


    Hundreds of high-level strongmen in the wasteland looked at Xu Ming without expression, as if they were looking at a dying man.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, remained motionless.


    Boom!! Boom


    Waves of powerful momentum swept in.


    The contract alliance, more than 2000 eighth rank armies in the wasteland, rolled fiercely. With this army, there are five geniuses of shenhuang alliance!


    Although only five geniuses came to shenhuang alliance, it seems that its weight is heavier than more than more than 2000 levels 8 of the wasteland!


    Four of the five geniuses are the ninth peak of the wasteland; Led by the enchanting man, it is the limit of the wasteland!


    As soon as the army arrived, the strong men of wanjiejiao and contract alliance who had already been present suddenly burst out the murderous spirit of chiguoguo.


    "Xu Ming, look where you can escape now!!" the leader of Wanjie sect shouted.


    "Xu Ming? The limit of the wasteland?" the enchanting man of shenhuang alliance, playing with his orchid finger, looked at Xu Ming with a smile, "if you follow me now, you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh!"


    The enchanting man "Xu Yi" was ordered by Wu Jun to capture Xu Ming.


    "Go with you obediently?" Xu Ming suddenly felt a chill. "Get out!"


    "Brother Xu, let''s join hands and catch him!" the leader of Wanjie sect came forward.


    "That''s right! Catch him first and see if he dare to be arrogant!" the highest level of the contract alliance was the vice alliance leader "Chi Feiming", who also followed.


    "Why should we join hands to capture him?" Xu Yi disdained. "Just Xu Ming, what can he do even if he has the strength to the limit of the wasteland? - I''m enough to take him alone!"


    As he said this, Xu Yi floated and killed Xu Ming.


    "What a difference?" Xu Ming held a magic gun and sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Yi is a man of shenhuang alliance and naturally a genius of shenhuang secret territory.


    However, shenhuang''s secret place is divided into four secret places: chaos, xuanhuang, flood and all things. Xu Yi is not the best genius of chaos secret place, but only the genius of xuanhuang secret place.


    "It''s strange!" Xu Ming shouted. "They are both geniuses in shenhuang''s secret place. Do you want to fight me?"


    Xu Mo can understand that wanjiejiao and contract alliance want to deal with themselves; However, Xu Ming couldn''t understand that shenhuang alliance had to deal with itself.


    After all, I have never offended shenhuang''s Secret realm!


    "Don''t ask so much!" Xu Yi looked ferocious. "I''m looking for you, but someone wants to see you! - if you go with me, Wanjie religion and contract alliance will never dare to do anything to you! Otherwise, I have to catch you impolitely!"


    "Someone wants to see me?" Xu Ming wondered more and more. "Who wants to see me?"


    "If you go, you will know!" Xu''s voice shouted sharply, "do you... Go or not?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer, "God, of course I won''t go!"


    "It depends on the move!!" Xu Yili shouted.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    In an instant, twelve silver needles shot at Xu Ming.


    Where the silver needle refers, the space is sealed; Even Xu Ming felt that it was difficult to move.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Yi''s double claws suddenly turned into hundreds of millions of Li of white bone claws, enveloping Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly - before that, Xu Ming really didn''t expect that the genius of shenhuang alliance would come to deal with himself, and he said to do it!


    However, since you dare to fight, no matter what force you are, you are Xu Ming''s enemy!


    Xu Ming will show no mercy to the enemy!


    Shenhuang alliance? So what!


    The ultimate strength of the wasteland? So what!


    "Get out!!!"


    Xu Ming danced the extremely powerful gun with the intention of ten thousand guns. The shadow of the gun is like a millstone. Every move is perfect.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Twelve silver needles hit the grinding plate and were thrown away one after another! Hundreds of millions of bones and claws can''t break the defense of the millstone.


    "Hmm? Sure enough, there are some skills!" Xu Yi smiled, and the long sword in her hand was stabbed out at some time.


    This sword, soft as water and thin as silence, has cut the gap of space! Even the demon hand killed by Xu Ming and his puppet body can''t stop this sword. It will run through in an instant.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword reached Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming showed no weakness and turned into hundreds of millions of gun shadows in an instant.


    Endless gun shadows are stacked and merged into one gun¡ª¡ª This shot overlaps the infinite power.


    However


    When the gun shadow collides with the sword shadow.


    Endless gun shadow, as if layers of fragile petals were pierced by pieces.


    When the sword shadow pierced the petals, although there was no power left, it easily penetrated Xu Ming''s divine body!


    Pooh!


    It''s only a sword. Although Xu Ming''s injury is not very heavy, it''s definitely not light!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming''s immortal Phoenix is the second weight. Although it has not been fully trained, it has a much stronger recovery ability than the first weight! The injury of this sword can''t be recovered in an instant, but it won''t take long to recover.


    Xu Yi took back the long sword and disdained to sneer: "only with the benefit of Jidao magic gun, can you have the ultimate strength of Honghuang territory! If you don''t have Jidao magic gun, your strength will be the peak of Honghuang territory!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered, "if your long sword is not the best weapon of all things, how much strength can you have? How much stronger can you be than me?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Then take my three swords!" Xu YILENG shouted, "when you kill, you can''t rely on the immortal Phoenix to recover. See how you resist!"


    The recovery ability of immortal Phoenix is also limited. Once this limit is exceeded, it can no longer be recovered.


    Xu Ming has not really become the second weight; Therefore, as long as she is seriously injured, shenhuang will never be able to help him recover!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Xu Yi split three swords in a row.


    Xu Ming felt that there were hundreds of millions of sword lights splitting at him.


    However, Xu Ming did not panic at all - if he used a card at random, it would be easy to kill Xu Yi; But Xu Ming doesn''t want to use his cards in front of so many strong people!


    After all, if you can keep your cards secret, keep them as secret as possible! Even if it is used, let as few people know as possible!


    "The extreme genius in the wasteland of shenhuang alliance can''t be underestimated!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly. "I can win him without using my cards, but I have to pay some price! Just, just use some cards on him!"


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s body retreated.


    At the same time


    Xu Ming controls the array: "cangyu array, up!"


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a huge array rose in the endless void, directly enveloping Xu Ming and Xu Yi.


    The time and space inside and outside the array are completely isolated.


    Except for seeing the chaos in the array, the great energy outside the cangyu array can no longer see anything else, let alone know what happened in the array.

 Chapter 1557

    Boom!!


    "Cang Yu array map?" Xu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the huge Mengmeng array rising around him. "Cang Yu array map has only the effect of trapping the enemy, but it has no lethality! Even if you trap me in the array with you, what''s the use? - it can only be suppressed by me!"


    "The effect of trapping the enemy? No!" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered, "I just don''t want others to know my cards!"


    "Cards?" Xu Yi smiled. "What cards can you have? You''d better catch them honestly!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    Boom!


    The "infinite separation" hanging opened instantly, and Xu Ming''s ten separation suddenly appeared.


    "What is this means?" Xu Yi was surprised - he had seen the art of separation! However, like Xu Ming, he has never seen ten separate bodies at one time!


    "It''s estimated that they are shadows with little combat effectiveness!" Xu Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Xu Ming had already killed Xu Yi with a Jidao magic gun.


    Ten separate bodies, but also the means of each exhibition, launched a long-range attack.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    When the attack of ten separate bodies covered, Xu was surprised: "these separate bodies are not the shadow of no combat effectiveness, but... Really separate bodies!"


    Xu Ming''s spear had arrived just when Xu was shocked.


    Even without separate help, Xu Ming can share equally with Xu Yisha. Now with the help of ten people, Xu Yi naturally retreats step by step!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In every collision, Xu Yi retreats hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Not good!" Xu Yi finally smelled death, but... Now he is trapped in the cangyu array, he can''t escape from the array range, and he can''t even send a message.


    "If this goes on, I will die!"


    When Xu Yi was frightened, something even more frightened him happened - Xu Ming''s ten separate bodies turned into twenty soon! Twenty separate bodies have become forty again!


    And... Although each individual is not as powerful as his own, they all have strong combat effectiveness.


    "This..." seeing this scene, Xu Yi was completely desperate - these separated bodies can easily crush and kill him!


    "Xu... Senior brother Xu Ming! I admit defeat!" at this time, Xu Yi shamelessly called "senior brother".


    "Senior brother?" Xu Ming just sneered at the genius of xuanhuang secret place. It''s really no problem to call the genius of chaotic secret place senior brother! Just... Now I know to admit defeat and beg for mercy. Why have I gone?


    "You are a genius in shenhuang''s secret place, but you hit me. Now you still want to beg for mercy?"


    "This is all Wu Jun''s meaning. I''m just acting under orders!" Xu Yilian said.


    "I don''t care whether you are ordered to act or not! But... You already know so many secrets of me. Do you think I will let you leave alive?" Xu Ming looked at Xu Yi playfully.


    "I don''t know anything! I don''t know anything..." Xu Yilian said. However, his voice is getting weaker and weaker; Obviously, even he knew that he must have no way to live.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s number of separations continues to rise crazily.


    Eighty!


    One hundred and sixty!


    Three hundred and twenty!


    Xu Yi was finally killed in a desperate struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless void outside the big array of the universe.


    A great power from all forces could not see the scene in the cangyu array, but could feel the waves of battle coming from the array.


    "The movement is really big!"


    "It''s really different! The ultimate strength of the wasteland is really powerful! Even if the cangyu array is blocked, such a big fluctuation comes out!"


    "But... Xu Ming can fight so much with Xu Yisi. His strength is not weak!"


    "Normal! After all, Xu Ming barely has the strength to the limit of the wasteland!"


    Suddenly, the battle in the cangyu array fluctuated and suddenly quieted down.


    "The battle is over!"


    "But... I''m afraid it''s not easy for Xu Yi to come out! After all, the cangyu array is not so easy to break!"


    "Let''s join the battle and help Xu Yi break the battle!"


    The sky array chart can only be broken if you are in the array. No matter how powerful the attack outside the array is, it can''t attack the core of the array.


    "Good!"


    "Go!"


    "Break the battle together!"


    One of the great powers of shenhuang alliance, Wanjie religion and contract alliance rushed to the cangyu array.


    But just then, Xu Ming''s figure suddenly appeared on the edge of the cangyu array.


    "Huh?"


    "Xu Ming is still alive?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    All eyes looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. The bodies that were sweeping towards the big array of the universe also stopped immediately.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "Xu Yi has been killed by me!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Xu Ming continued: "I have no intention to be an enemy with you, contract alliance, Wanjie sect and shenhuang alliance; however, you provoke again and again! - today, if you retreat, our gratitude and resentment can stop here! If anyone dares to enter the battle, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Xu Ming''s words obviously awed many great powers.


    But then these powers became angry with shame.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Isn''t it the limit of a wasteland? Didn''t you defeat Xu Yi? -- how dare you provoke our three forces!"


    "Kill! Kill in!"


    "Kill it! No matter how strong Xu Ming is, he is only one person; and here, there are thousands of strong people who are at least the eighth level of Honghuang territory! Don''t say that Xu Ming is just the limit of Honghuang territory, that is, the extreme top of Honghuang territory and invincible Honghuang territory, what can we do?"


    "Even if Xu Ming hides his strength, he is invincible in the wasteland! He still suppresses it!"


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming''s words not only did not drink the power of the contract alliance, Wanjie religion and shenhuang alliance, but also aroused their anger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, nearly three thousand strong people in the wasteland rolled fiercely towards Xu Ming.


    Among the three thousand strong men, the weakest one is the eighth level of the wasteland, and the strongest one is the peak strength of the Ninth level of the wasteland!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Ming said faintly, and then returned to the array.


    Nearly 3000 strong people in the wasteland are indeed a very huge force in the ancient heritage world! But... More people than brother Ming?


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    In the cangyu array, Xu Ming''s split body constantly attacks the void. When you attack one hundred times, you can turn into a new one.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is in the dark and yellow realm. Therefore, the illusion separation only needs to consume level 16 hanging points, that is, the "medium grade chaotic source stone". You know, Xu Ming now has a lot of inferior chaotic source crystals that can exchange for level 18 hanging points; Zhongpin chaotic source stone is almost "inexhaustible" for Xu Ming!


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s separation is not painful at all.


    In the cangyu array, Xu Ming''s split number soared exponentially!


    Ten thousand split!


    One hundred thousand!


    Million!

 Chapter 1558

    Millions of soldiers are waiting in the big array of cangyu.


    As long as anyone dares to enter the cangyu array, Xu Ming will kill him without hesitation!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The four geniuses of shenhuang alliance were the first to enter the heaven array! After all, they have the strongest strength and naturally rush to the front of the army.


    "Kill!"


    "Capture Xu Ming!"


    When the four geniuses roared into the array of the universe, they suddenly looked silly.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    The four geniuses of shenhuang alliance were stunned at the scene in front of them. They were all stunned!


    In the big array, in the void ahead, millions of Xu Ming are watching them.


    "Millions of Xu Ming!?"


    The four geniuses of shenhuang alliance only felt that their heads were completely blank and did not know how to describe their current shock.


    Suddenly, the four geniuses worked together and hurriedly wanted to quit the array.


    Just


    Now that we have entered the array, does it mean that we can quit if we quit?


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    At the same time, millions of Xu Ming''s attacks have covered four shenhuang alliance talents!


    Avoid? Inevitable!


    Block? Unstoppable!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The four geniuses of shenhuang alliance had died before they could react.


    The nearly 3000 strong men behind them didn''t know that the four geniuses of shenhuang alliance had just entered the heaven array and had already died!


    There are strong people pouring into the sky array, but... Whether it''s a hundred strong people pouring in together or a thousand strong people pouring in together; As long as it is the moment of entering the cangyu array, it will be killed by millions of people by Xu Ming!


    This is a million part volley! Let alone the level of the wasteland, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist even the realm of all things!


    In this way, nearly 3000 strong men who tried to capture Xu Ming were killed instantly after they entered the cangyu array!


    Then, Xu Ming calmly put away the treasures of nearly 3000 strong people!


    "Chaotic source stone, chaotic source crystal, essence of shenhuang, fragments of Moyan..."


    Nearly 3000 high-level treasures in the wasteland! Moreover, the strong who wandered in the ancient heritage world are usually much richer than their peers in the endless chaos¡ª¡ª After this harvest, Xu Ming suddenly became rich; His wealth has increased more than ten times!


    "Even the essence of the divine Phoenix has more than 50 drops! It''s enough for me to become the second weight of the immortal body of the divine Phoenix!" Xu Ming said secretly, "my cultivation can also break through the wasteland! But..."


    Xu Ming thought: "I''d better leave here first! Stay here. Although I''m not afraid of contract alliance and shenhuang alliance, I don''t want to continue to kill them!"


    Xu Ming is kind enough to forgive others.


    As for Wanjie religion... Xu Ming doesn''t care about it directly. After all, the top leaders of Wanjie sect are almost dead. How can they have the strength and courage to find Xu Ming''s trouble?


    "Then... Just go!"


    It''s too easy for Xu Ming to leave here quietly!


    The "coordinate transmission" is on. No one knows that Xu Ming is no longer in the cangyu array.


    Xu Ming''s separation has already dissipated.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xu Ming has left, the cangyu array still exists.


    Around the array, there are many passers-by Daneng.


    "Nearly 3000 powerful people from the three forces of shenhuang alliance, contract alliance and Wanjie cult have entered the array! Xu Ming can''t escape even if he cuts his wings!"


    "That''s right! There should be results soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers were waiting to see the scene that the cangyu array was broken and Xu Ming was captured.


    This wait is a day.


    "EH - why hasn''t the cangyu array been broken?"


    The onlookers felt strange the more they waited.


    Nearly 3000 high-level soldiers from the wasteland entered the array to capture Xu Ming; Even if Xu Ming is invincible in the wasteland, he should have been suppressed and captured?


    But why hasn''t the cangyu array been broken?


    And... What''s more strange is that the whole cangyu array is quiet. There seems to be no movement?


    "Why didn''t nearly 3000 high-ranking people in the wasteland move after they entered the cangyu array? Did they... They didn''t fight with Xu Ming, but were negotiating?"


    "Negotiation? Fart! -- 3000 high-level in the wasteland, do you need to negotiate with Xu Ming?"


    One after another, the strong of the contract Alliance came, and they were also very strange.


    When the strength of the contract alliance reached 100, they entered the heaven array together to find out.


    "Empty!?"


    As soon as you enter the heaven array, the strong of the contract alliance are full of incredible¡ª¡ª It is clear that nearly 3000 strong men have entered the heaven array. Where have they gone?


    And I didn''t see Xu Ming!


    "Is it... What unique skill does Xu Ming have to die with the three thousand strong?" the strong of the contract alliance thought of this possibility.


    However, this possibility was immediately denied!


    Because if we die together, there will be treasures left in the array! But now, the whole array is empty, and you can''t see any treasures; In other words... Someone must have taken the treasure!


    So, who can take away the treasure and leave the cangyu array quietly? The answer is obvious - Xu Ming!


    After all, the cangyu array is controlled by Xu Ming; If others want to leave, they must break through the big array of the universe! Only Xu Ming can leave the array without breaking the array.


    Moreover, Xu Ming had left quietly when he was shooting a store in the contract alliance.


    On closer reflection, an extremely terrible conjecture emerged in everyone''s mind - Xu Ming killed nearly 3000 high-level in the wasteland, and then left quietly!


    How is this possible?


    But if not, why is there no one and nothing in the cangyu array?


    "Break through!"


    "Yes! Break the formation first!"


    After thinking about what happened in the cangyu array, the 100 strong men of the contract alliance even began to break the array - they were a little scared!


    Although Xu Ming is no longer in the array now; But what if Xu Ming comes back suddenly?


    Even three thousand soldiers died under Xu Ming. How could they live if they met Xu Ming?


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A hundred strong men tried their best to break the array. Soon, they broke the core of the cangyu array and the cangyu array.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Xu Ming''s name spread all over the ancient temple, and even spread to the whole ancient heritage world - Xu Ming, in the outer Hall of the ancient temple, the three forces of the God of war Phoenix alliance, contract alliance and Wanjie religion, nearly 3000 strong people! Nearly 3000 strong people died; Xu Ming, missing!

 Chapter 1559

    Qingluan city.


    In the last chaotic era, it should be a partial city in the Taigu temple; Now, it has become one of the post stations from the outer hall to the inner hall.


    What can appear in qingluan city is usually at least the strength of the eighth level of the Honghuang territory; Even, many of them are the Ninth level of the wasteland!


    Fanghua building is a famous teahouse in qingluan city.


    The owner of the teahouse, it is said that he was once an existence at the top of the wasteland! However, I have long been tired of killing and logging. For countless centuries, I have lived in seclusion in this Fanghua building, drinking tea, telling books and living a leisurely life.


    As long as the ancient world has not completely collapsed, I''m afraid he will live in seclusion forever.


    "Landlord, let''s comment on the battle between Xu Ming and shenhuang alliance, contract alliance and Wanjie religion!"


    "Yes, landlord! It''s unimaginable that Xu Ming could kill nearly 3000 strong people above level 8 in the wasteland with his own strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Fanghua landlord was dressed in plain clothes and stroking the tea set.


    He said softly, "to tell you the truth... There are many things I can''t figure out in this war!"


    "Landlord, just say it!"


    "Even if you can''t figure it out, it must be much more vicious than our eyesight!"


    Fanghua landlord has existed at the top of the wasteland since countless centuries ago. Now his strength may be stronger and has reached the invincible level of the wasteland! Is his eyesight comparable to that of the ordinary eighth and ninth levels in the wasteland?


    "Well, I''ll just say it!" Fanghua made a pot of tea and said like a story, "in fact, I really have many doubts about this war! First, I have doubts about Xu Ming''s strength..."


    "Everyone should have heard that Xu Ming''s strength before opening the cangyu array was the limit of the wasteland! Moreover, he reached the limit of the wasteland with the help of the best divine soldiers of all things! However... After opening the cangyu array, Xu Ming killed nearly 3000 strong people of shenhuang alliance, contract Alliance and Wanjie religion!" the owner of Fanghua said calmly, "What happened in the cangyu array?"


    "Even if Xu Ming had deliberately hidden his accomplishments and lured the strong ones of the three forces in! However, if he wanted to kill nearly 3000 strong people, he undoubtedly needed strong strength!" the Lord of Fanghua said again, "You know, in the face of nearly 3000 strong people above the eighth level of the wasteland, even if the wasteland is invincible, they will flee! Even the top wasteland genius from the chaotic secret land, whose strength is comparable to that of all things, should retreat; if there is a frontal collision, they will be suppressed and killed! - it is well known that only" Wu "can kill 3000 high-level of the wasteland in the ancient heritage world ''Jun'' can do it; no other genius can do it! Does... Xu Ming''s strength reach the level of Wu Jun? It''s much better than the top talent in the wasteland from the chaotic secret land? "


    Fanghua landlord talked freely.


    The strong people in the teahouse also discussed Xu Ming''s strength one after another.


    Needless to say, Xu Ming''s strength must be much stronger than the top talents in the wilderness from the chaotic secret land. The only question is - who is stronger and who is weaker between Xu Ming and Wu Jun?


    "Nonsense! Of course, Xu Ming is stronger! - no matter how strong Wu Jun is, he has no record of one enemy against three thousand!" in the teahouse, a strong man with a gun suddenly stood up and shouted.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the strong gunman is very similar to Xu Ming in appearance and breath! - this is a "high imitation" Xu Ming!


    People who have not seen Xu Ming with their own eyes can never tell whether he is a real Xu Ming or a fake Xu Ming.


    But


    Obviously, none of the strong people in the teahouse regard him as the real Xu Ming.


    After all, there are too many "high imitation Xu Ming" in the ancient heritage world now! No, there is still a high imitation Xu Ming sitting in the corner of the teahouse!


    Teahouse corner


    Xu Ming is in a complicated mood - he is really Xu Ming!


    "There are so many people pretending to be me..."


    Xu Ming has just come to qingluan city; he was walking alone before, and it was difficult to meet a person.


    After entering qingluan City, Xu Ming met no fewer than five "high imitation self". Although these high imitation versions of Xu Ming have not seen Xu Ming himself, they have seen Xu Ming''s appearance and breath from the reward offered by the contract alliance.


    Now, the contract alliance doesn''t offer a reward to Xu Ming. Because... There are too many "Xu Ming"!


    "It''s said that the first group of people who pretended to be me have played a lot of prestige in my name! Even... Several people cheated several female nuns in my name..." Xu Ming thought awkwardly.


    He was really worried that after he returned to shenhuang''s secret place, the female nuns who had been cheated would charge the account to himself - that would be wronged!


    "People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong!" Xu Ming sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the teahouse.


    A group of experts are still debating, Xu Ming and Wu Jun, who is strong and who is weak.


    "Wu Jun?"


    Xu Ming is really interested.


    Since entering the ancient heritage world, Xu Ming has always heard the legend of Wu Jun - Wu Jun, only the cultivation of the Ninth level in the xuanhuang realm, is a well deserved top player in the ancient heritage world!


    "I don''t know what kind of opportunities Wu Jun got in the ancient heritage world!" Xu Ming said secretly. "But... Wu Jun seems to want to capture me, and he''s not polite to me! If I meet him, I don''t need to be polite to him; at that time, I can see what kind of opportunities Wu Jun got!"


    The debate in the teahouse continues.


    However, most experts still think Wu Jun''s strength is stronger! After all, Wu Jun''s suppression of the ancient heritage world has been deep for hundreds of millions of years; Xu Ming, however, has only achieved this record, and this war still took place in the cangyu array. Without any witnesses, he can''t know what Xu Ming''s real strength is.


    Suddenly


    A vast voice resounded through the whole qingluan city. The great powers in Fanghua teahouse naturally heard it clearly.


    "Qingluan city war platform, will hold ''Xuming hegemony war''!"


    Xu Ming''s struggle for hegemony?


    "Zhen Xu Ming" looked strange: "what is this?"


    The magnificent voice continued: "those who won the title in the ''battle for hegemony of Xu Ming'' will be able to see Xu Ming and get Xu Ming''s advice!"


    "What?" Xu Ming looked more and more strange. "Can you see me? And get my advice? - why don''t I know such a thing?"


    However, the "high imitation of Xu Ming" in the teahouse couldn''t calm down immediately.


    Shua!


    Gao Fangxu Ming suddenly stood up and rushed out of the teahouse towards the battle platform of qingluan city.


    "Eh..." Xu Ming thought for a moment, then stood up and went to the battle platform of qingluan city to see what happened.


    Many of the other great powers in the teahouse got up and said, "the two fake Xu Ming have passed. Let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 1560

    The battle platform of qingluan city has already been arranged.


    On the platform, there is a powerful space guard array to block the space inside and outside the platform. Around the battle platform, tea is ready, and the strong are like clouds.


    Obviously, this "battle for hegemony of Xu Ming" is planned!


    "Now, there are many strong people in the ancient heritage world who pretend to be me because they admire my strength..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Xu Ming encountered this situation when he was in the dust world. At that time, countless mortal warriors admired the "palm God" and pretended to be the palm God to be cool.


    But, unexpectedly, in the ancient heritage world, there are also people doing this kind of thing, and there are many.


    But let alone, in the ancient heritage world, pretending to be Xu Ming does a lot of good! At least... It''s much safer when wandering!


    After all, in the ancient heritage world, who doesn''t have eyes dares to attack Xu Ming? Even if Xu Ming knows it''s fake, I''m afraid he has to be afraid of three points and dare not make a move easily¡ª¡ª If you make a move and find that it''s not a fake Xu Ming, but a real Xu Ming, isn''t that the same as looking for death?


    Even... Some brave high imitation Xu Ming swaggered and cheated in the ancient heritage world and took away some valuable treasures on some occasions


    "I don''t know how many bad things these fake Xu Ming have done under my name..." Xu Ming said secretly, "also, who organized the ''Xu Ming war for hegemony''? What''s the purpose?"


    On his way here, Xu Ming disguised himself a little and made some changes to his appearance and breath; Even those who have met Xu Ming are hard to recognize. In order to take part in the "battle for hegemony of Xu Ming" and win the title, we''ll see what''s fishy behind the scenes.


    Soon, Xu Ming found the registration area for "Xu Ming''s struggle for hegemony".


    "I''m really Xu Ming. I have to sign up to participate!" Xu Ming shook his head silently and walked towards the registration area.


    Just then, suddenly, several shouts resounded around the battle platform.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming! You ungrateful man!"


    "Stop! Xu Ming!"


    "Shit!" Xu Ming almost stumbled under his feet. "Heartless man? When did I ever lose my heart?"


    Then Xu Ming saw three beautiful figures rushing in his direction at the same time.


    These three female nuns are all the accomplishments of the Ninth level in the wasteland, and their appearance and temperament are also excellent. As they ran, they shouted "heartless man", which naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Xu Ming is pondering awkwardly how to deal with this situation. Suddenly, I found that the three female nuns didn''t come for him, but for the "Gao imitation Xu Ming" not far from him.


    Sure enough, the fierce Gao imitation Xu Ming with a long gun suddenly changed his face and was about to escape.


    However, the three female nuns who rushed fiercely had already prepared.


    Whew!


    Boom!


    Whoosh!


    The fierce flying sword cut off Gao''s escape route after imitating Xu Ming.


    The powerful power of the field shrouded and covered in an instant, reducing his speed sharply.


    The shackles like a snare of heaven and earth are entangled madly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The next moment, three female practitioners caught Gao imitation Xu Ming.


    "Let''s catch you at last!" there was a murderous intention between the eyebrows and eyes of the female nun in white.


    "Xu Ming! What are you running for?" the girl in Tsing Yi said softly, "we knew from the beginning that you were a fake Xu Ming!"


    "Sister! What do you say to this dressed beast?" another woman in red shouted, "this heartless man has been hiding from us for so long! Give him a good lesson before you say anything!"


    The nun in blue thought that she shouldn''t have been gentle as soon as she came up. At least she had to scare him first, so she shouted, "hum! Xu Ming, you dignified beast! It''s hard to deceive us!"


    "Xu Ming, you heartless thing!"


    "Xu Ming, you are cruel!"


    "Xu Ming, you ungrateful..."


    "Xu Ming, you are not human..."


    The three female nuns did their best to vent on the high imitation Xu Ming.


    On one side of the room was Xu Ming, who wanted to spit blood -- although these words didn''t scold him! However, how does Xu Ming listen and how does he have a sense of substitution? He always feels that he is scolding himself!


    Finally, Xu Ming couldn''t help coming forward and advised, "cough, I said three female Xia, just scold a little!"


    Gao Fangxu Ming, who was caught, couldn''t help casting a grateful look at Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming''s persuasion did not play any role. Instead, three female nuns targeted him.


    "Go away!"


    "Who are you and why should you meddle in our business?"


    "I... i..." Xu Ming said silently, "I''m Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Another one doesn''t dare to give his real name and claims to be Xu Ming!"


    "There are not 100 or 80 Xu Ming like you in this place!"


    "Hum! None of those who claim to be Xu Ming is good!"


    "That''s right!"


    The three nuns turned into a bitch; His mouth was like a firecracker, and he bombarded Xu Ming more than once.


    "I..." Xu Ming was speechless and had to admit that it was impossible to reason with women!


    "I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it!" Xu Ming secretly walked away and continued to register in the registration area.


    In the registration area, there are already several "Xu Ming" waiting.


    After some disguise, these high imitations of Xu Ming are very similar to Xu Ming in appearance and breath; However, obviously, no one can be more like himself than Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming himself has gone through some disguises.


    "Everybody! Everyone is Xu Ming. When you get on the stage later, you should be merciful and stop!" Gao Fangxu Mingjia said.


    "It''s natural!" Gao imitation Xu Mingyi also said, "I just don''t know... What the rules of the war for hegemony will be!"


    "No matter what the rules are, whoever has the strongest strength will win!" Gao Fangxu mingbing smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" at this time, Xu Mingding, with a gentle temperament, shook his head and sneered, "in addition to strength, appearance and breath are also very important! For example..."


    Gao Fangxu Mingding pointed to "real Xu Ming" and said, "like brother Xu Ming, the disguise is not enough; you don''t disguise the proper breath well! I''m afraid... You can''t even sign up, you''ll be eliminated! Let alone participate in the hegemony war!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming looked at Gao imitation Xu Mingding strangely. "My disguise is not in place?"


    Who else can understand himself better than Xu Ming himself¡ª¡ª Don''t Xu Ming know what kind of breath he should be?


    When Gao Fangxu Mingding saw that Xu Mingding didn''t believe it, he glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "if you don''t believe it, just look at it!"


    Soon, the four high imitators of Xu Ming, a, B, C and D, successfully signed up and could participate in the "battle for hegemony of Xu Ming".


    When it was Xu Ming''s turn to sign up, the Lengyan female practitioner in charge of signing up said coldly: "you, if you fail to sign up, you will be eliminated directly!"


    Xu Mingmu stared: "what? I was directly eliminated!"

 Chapter 1561

    "What? I was eliminated!"


    Xu Ming can''t believe his ears.


    On the occasion of the "battle for hegemony of Xu Ming", those "high imitation of Xu Ming" easily signed up and passed, but failed to sign up for "authentic Xu Ming"?


    "Oh!" the cold and gorgeous nun glanced at Xu Ming disdainfully and said with a sneer, "even if you want to pretend to be Xu Ming, would you please pretend to be a little bit like Xu Ming? - what''s your appearance and breath like Xu Ming? How can I sign you up?"


    "I''m not like Xu Ming?" Xu Ming was speechless. "Have you seen Xu Ming?"


    "I haven''t seen Xu Ming with my own eyes, but..." Leng Yan said, her eyes full of longing and longing. "I''ve seen the image of Xu Ming! Xu Ming has an outstanding temperament and a demeanor to look at the world! His eyes are like a sword piercing through the ages; his..."


    Lengyan nun talked a lot. Obviously, it can be seen that she is a loyal supporter of Xu Ming. However, Leng yannvxiu suddenly changed the subject.


    "And you -- I can''t see Xu Ming on you!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was speechless - how could he prove that he was Xu Ming? Do you want to show your strength?


    It''s just... Xu Ming''s strength will be the limit of the wasteland if he doesn''t show his "unlimited separation"; Among those "high imitation of Xu Ming", there is no lack of the existence of the ninth peak and even the limit of the wasteland!


    Therefore, even if Xu Ming wants to prove that he is really Xu Ming, it is not an easy thing!


    "Get out of the way! Don''t affect others to sign up!" Leng Yan''s female Xiu said coldly. Her eyes seemed to say - please don''t insult my idol.


    "I......" Xu Ming opened his mouth feebly and finally gave up - forget it! If you don''t participate in this hegemony battle, just be an audience!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming was in a complicated mood. He quietly retreated to the grandstand area and drank tea depressed.


    As a "genuine Xu Ming", he can''t participate in the "battle for hegemony of Xu Ming". Xu Ming feels that he has really lost his face.


    On the stage, hundreds of "Gao imitation Xu Ming" began to appear one after another.


    Every "high imitation of Xu Ming" is more or less similar to Xu Ming. Both sides of every battle are similar people; This kind of battle does seem to have a different feeling.


    The shouting in the grandstand area is... Wonderful!


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming will win!"


    "Xu Ming is invincible!"


    Every cheering voice shouted Xu Ming''s name. However, the two high imitation Xu Ming fighting on the platform can''t tell which side these shouts are cheering for; After all... They are all "Xu Ming".


    Xu Ming, the authentic tea drinker in the grandstand area, was even more speechless. He silently said, "brother Ming is here..."


    At this time, a rough Da Neng sat at Xu Ming''s table. He looked at Xu Ming and wondered, "why don''t you take part in Xu Ming''s hegemony war?"


    Xu Ming sighed and said, "if you don''t pass the registration, you will be eliminated..."


    "You look really different from Xu Ming in the image!" rugged Daneng shook his head and asked for a pot of tea. He drank a few mouthfuls directly with the teapot. Putting down the teapot, he arched his hand at Xu Ming and said, "I''m ''Feng fierce'', what do you call my brother?"


    Xu Ming also arched his hand: "Xu Ming!"


    "I asked your real name!" Feng Xiong said again.


    "Real name..." Xu Ming doesn''t know how to say his real name


    On the stage, "Xu Ming''s struggle for hegemony" is still in full swing.


    Feng Xiong is a straightforward person, although he thinks Xu Ming doesn''t tell his real name and is not straightforward enough; But after a while, he came up to chat with Xu Ming: "I said ''fake Xu Ming''. Do you know why the ''battle for hegemony of Xu Ming'' was held?"


    "Why?" Xu Ming really didn''t know.


    "In fact, the ''battle of Xu Ming for hegemony'' was organized by the qingluan alliance!" Feng Xiong obviously showed off his mind and said proudly, "the qingluan alliance actually wants to attract the attention of the ''real Xu Ming''


    Cause the attention of "Zhen Xu Ming"?


    Xu Ming is more and more speechless in his heart - he has been attracted, but qingluan League doesn''t even give him the chance to sign up!


    "Doesn''t it mean that those who win the title in the ''battle for hegemony of Xu Ming'' can get Xu Ming''s advice?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously, "but listen to you, qingluan alliance hasn''t contacted Xu Ming yet. How can Xu Ming give advice?"


    Feng Xiong gave Xu Ming a "what do you know" look and continued to show off: "when Xu Ming''s attention is aroused, can''t you contact Xu Ming?"


    "Also..." Xu Ming echoed, "it''s just... What benefits can qingluan alliance get from Xu Ming''s attention?"


    "You don''t know that!" Feng fierce smiled, "Qingluan alliance is a very powerful force in the ancient heritage world! Among many first-class forces, it is the top! But... There is still a big gap compared with the peak forces such as shenhuang alliance and contract alliance! Qingluan alliance has always wanted to become the peak force in the ancient heritage world, and now, it is an opportunity!"


    "Opportunity?"


    "Yes!" Feng Xiong continued, "there is no doubt about Xu Ming''s strength! If qingluan alliance can invite Xu Ming to join, it can become a peak force!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly realized that this was the meaning of "Xu Ming''s struggle for hegemony".


    But


    Xu Ming was attracted, but... He was driven out by qingluan Alliance


    Xu Ming really wants to see what kind of expression it would be if qingluan alliance knew that they drove away "authentic Xu Ming".


    "Xu Ming''s struggle for hegemony" continued in a tempestuous manner.


    The more you go back, the stronger the "high imitation of Xu Ming" on the stage! Even, both sides of the war are the ultimate strength of the wasteland; Even if Xu Ming does it himself, he may not win if he does not use "ten thousand Epiphyllum" and "unlimited separation".


    "It seems... You have to improve your strength!" Xu Ming said secretly, "otherwise... If you can''t do yourself, you''ll lose face!"


    Fortunately, for Xu Ming, improving his strength is actually very simple¡ª¡ª Now, what Xu Ming''s "eternal power" calls is only the soul of the peak of the wasteland! He now has enough hanging points. As long as he calls the soul at the peak of everything, his strength can be instantly improved to everything!


    "No hurry!" it''s not easy to improve his strength, so Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Just then


    Boom!!!


    A terrible threat enveloped the whole qingluan city in an instant!


    Over qingluan City, the sky, which was originally daytime, suddenly became dark.

 Chapter 1562

    Over qingluan City, the sky, which was originally daytime, suddenly became dark.


    "Someone has surrounded qingluan city!" Feng fierce''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t care very much - after all, he is only a very ordinary member of qingluan City, not a member of qingluan League; It''s not his turn to worry about such things.


    "It seems... There''s a lot of excitement!" Feng Xiong said secretly.


    Qingluan city is the territory of qingluan alliance.


    Such a blatant siege of qingluan city is undoubtedly provoking qingluan alliance!


    Those who dare to provoke qingluan alliance should at least be forces at the same level as qingluan alliance! It is even possible that it will cause the exchange of fire between the two super forces in the ancient heritage world!


    At the thought of this, Feng fierce looked forward to it: "I don''t know... Which force will come!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ten figures strolled in the dark sky. Their every step seems to be walking, but they have crossed several boundaries.


    The momentum of these ten figures is also mighty, rolling the whole city! Every momentum goes beyond the wasteland.


    "Ten strong men in the realm of all things!" Feng fierce was not calm at once.


    You know, in the ancient world, only the cultivation of the wasteland can enter; The cultivation of all things is inaccessible! In the ancient heritage world, there is only one possibility for the strong power of the realm of all things to appear, that is, the cultivation of the wasteland has the terrible combat power of the realm of all things!


    This kind of strong man is almost invincible in the ancient world!


    At the same time, there are ten such strong men, which can only come from one force - shenhuang alliance!


    "Is the genius of shenhuang alliance!"


    Although shenhuang alliance, contract alliance and ancient post alliance are the peak forces in the ancient heritage world; But the strongest force is definitely shenhuang alliance!


    After all, more than 80% of the combat power of all things in the whole ancient heritage world is in the shenhuang alliance!


    And... Before Xu Ming was born, Wu Jun, the leader of shenhuang alliance, was recognized as the first strong in the ancient heritage world; Even if Xu Ming appears, there is still a great controversy about which is stronger or weaker between Xu Ming and Wu Jun, and there is no final conclusion!


    The strongmen of qingluan alliance were originally angry, but someone dared to go to their nest to provoke them; I''m thinking that even the peak forces such as contract alliance or ancient post alliance will definitely teach each other a lesson! But... As soon as they saw the arrival of the strong of shenhuang alliance, the strong of qingluan alliance immediately shrank their heads.


    The leader of qingluan alliance, a strong man whose strength is comparable to that of all things, had to put on a smile and hug his fist: "it''s all the visitors of shenhuang alliance! Please forgive me for your loss!"


    "Qinglu!" among the ten geniuses of shenhuang alliance, the one in black sneered at the leader of qingluan alliance.


    "Ten thousand peaks are cut off!" Qinglu, the leader of qingluan alliance, smiled and arched his hands. "I don''t know... What advice do you have?"


    "I heard... You qingluan league are holding a ''battle for hegemony of Xu Ming''?" Feng Wan cut his face and sneered.


    "Yes..." a bad feeling rose in Qinglu''s heart.


    "Oh! Why, you qingluan alliance are dissatisfied with the first-class forces and want to play some tricks to impact the peak forces?" Feng wanzhan sneered.


    "No! No!" Qinglu said.


    You know, shenhuang alliance is above all other forces! Moreover, it has the appearance of an order manager in the ancient heritage world!


    Therefore, facing the questioning of shenhuang alliance, Qinglu didn''t dare to say what he really thought.


    "Dare not?" Feng wanzhan sneered with disdain. "Do you qingluan alliance have the idea of impacting the peak force? I''m not interested in it! After all... In the ancient heritage world, one more peak force and one less peak force can''t affect our shenhuang alliance!"


    Qinglu didn''t speak, but just bowed his hands and listened.


    "But..." Feng wanzhan said again, "the ''Xuming hegemony war'' you held has interested our alliance leader!"


    Your leader?


    The leader of shenhuang alliance?


    Wu Jun?


    Qinglu suddenly changed his face.


    You know, although Wu Jun did not have Xu Ming''s record of "one against three thousand", he had another record - no one was Wu Jun''s one enemy in the whole ancient heritage world!


    When Wu Jun fights anyone, it''s a second kill!


    Even the genius with the strength of all things is still killing every second!


    In the face of Wu Jun''s invincible existence in the ancient heritage world, the pressure of Qinglu is naturally impossible!


    "I don''t know... What''s the instruction of alliance leader Wu Jun?" Qinglu asked hard.


    "We are not interested in your little qingluan alliance!" Feng wanzhan sneered, "but... We are interested in Xu Ming!"


    "Hmm?" in the stand area, Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly - they came at me again!


    This Wu Jun has wanted to find himself three or four times!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t hurry to stand up, but took a sip of tea to see what Feng wanzhan wanted to do.


    "Very interested in Xu Ming?" Qinglu said with a bitter smile. "To tell you the truth, although our qingluan alliance has held this'' battle for hegemony of Xu Ming '', but... We have never contacted Xu Ming at all!"


    The purpose of qingluan League to hold the "battle for hegemony of Xu Ming" is to attract Xu Ming''s attention and get in touch with Xu Ming. Who would have thought that before Xu Ming came, he would wait for the great powers of shenhuang alliance.


    "Of course I know that!" Feng wanzhan said calmly, "but... Although you haven''t contacted Xu Ming, I believe you should have successfully attracted Xu Ming''s attention!"


    "Maybe..." Qinglu didn''t dare to guarantee, and asked with some doubts, "but... Even if it has attracted Xu Ming''s attention, what''s the use?"


    "Ha! Qinglu, you don''t have to be nervous!" Feng wanzhan said with a smile. "It''s useless for you, but it''s useful for us shenhuang alliance! - since you have successfully attracted Xu Ming''s attention, we shenhuang alliance will lend you this place to send Xu Ming a letter of war!"


    "Give Xu Ming the afternoon?" Qinglu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! For our alliance leader, let''s fight against Xu Ming!" Feng wanzhan looked down at the whole qingluan city below and oppressed it wantonly; His voice, like thunder, roared in the whole qingluan City, "Xu Ming! I don''t know if you are in qingluan city! If not, please spread it throughout the ancient heritage world! - we, Wu Jun, the leader of shenhuang alliance, challenge Xu Ming here! Wait for Xu Ming in the immortal tower at any time!"


    Wu Jun, challenge Xu Ming!?


    The whole qingluan City burst into flames!


    This is the absolute peak battle in the ancient heritage world!


    On the one hand, it is recognized as the first strong in the ancient heritage world for hundreds of millions of years; On the other hand, is the new rise of invincible existence!


    "If you don''t come..." Feng wanzhan smiled grimly and looked at hundreds of "high imitation Xu Ming".

 Chapter 1563

    Feng wanzhan smiled grimly and looked at hundreds of "high imitation Xu Ming".


    "You go with me first!" Feng wanzhan said with a grim smile. "Then... If Xu Ming doesn''t come for a year, I''ll kill one of you!"


    In the world of great power in the wasteland, one year is undoubtedly an extremely short-lived concept; It''s shorter than a human day.


    "Xu Ming is also a genius in the chaotic secret place. If he looks at you dead, he doesn''t dare to fight; then his face in the chaotic secret place will be lost!" Feng wanzhan continued to laugh grimly, and then shouted fiercely, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you come with us?"


    Hundreds of "high imitators of Xu Ming" suddenly turned blue - they just came to participate in the "battle for hegemony of Xu Ming". Who would have thought that they would be targeted by shenhuang alliance.


    "If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t pretend to be Xu Ming..." the "high imitation Xu Mingding" I met with Xu Ming in the registration area before was almost ready to cry without tears.


    "I thought pretending to be Xu Ming was very powerful; unexpectedly, pretending to be Xu Ming was trying to die..."


    "Qingluan alliance is really a waste! At this time, I dare not even say a word!"


    For a time, there was a lot of abuse on the platform.


    Although qingluan alliance was extremely ashamed and angry, it did not dare to speak at all in the face of the extremely strong shenhuang alliance and fengwanzhan.


    Just then


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the platform, a high imitation Xu Ming suddenly broke out and fled away.


    "Want to escape?" Feng wanzhan smiled grimly, "looking for death!"


    Boom!!!


    A huge, blotting out the sun blood handprint, directly towards the escaped high imitation Xu Mingyin!


    Feng wanzhan is a super genius with the combat power of everything. The high imitation of Xu Ming who is flying away is at most the strength of the peak of the wasteland. How can he catch this seal?


    One palm is enough to kill the second!


    "Hmm?" in the stand area, Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Shenhuang alliance, it''s really overbearing!"


    Although Xu Ming is not related to these "high imitation Xu Ming", if hundreds of people are killed because they imitate themselves, Xu Ming really doesn''t look good in face! And... Xu Ming can''t be indifferent to the killing of so many "Gao imitation Xu Ming" whose looks and breath are very similar to himself.


    "It seems... I have to fight!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... My strength is still a little weak! Forget it, consume some hanging points and raise the ''eternal power'' to the peak of everything!"


    After Xu Ming entered the ancient heritage world, although he got a lot of inferior chaotic source crystals; However, there is no hurry to raise the "eternal power" to the peak of everything!


    After all, the promotion of "eternal power" can be completed in an instant; When you need to use stronger power, just improve it¡ª¡ª Like now!


    Boom!!!


    Hang up!


    Xu Ming instantly gained the "eternal power" of the peak of everything. Although this power is only one tenth of the peak of everything, it is lower than everything, and it still exists forever!


    "The third order of the universe!" Xu Ming felt his strength.


    In the realm of all things, the first to third order is the lower order; Fourth to sixth order, medium order; Seven to nine orders are higher orders.


    Although the third level of the universe is still a low level category, it is close to the middle level; Compared with Fengwan, it is undoubtedly much stronger!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming took the palm in an instant,


    The endless chaotic force converged into a giant palm larger than the blood fingerprint and stopped on the path of the blood fingerprint.


    Boom!!!


    The blood fingerprints collapsed, while Xu Ming''s chaotic giant palm dissipated slowly.


    "Hmm?" the fleeing Gao imitated Xu Ming. He thought he would die, but he survived.


    "What!?" Feng wanzhan was shocked - you know, looking at the whole ancient heritage world, those who are stronger than him can''t count one hand! The master of this chaotic giant palm is obviously better than him, and still much better!


    "Who is it?" Feng wanzhan looked over and looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. "Are you... Xu Ming?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming flew up from the stand area and sneered, "Wu Jun wants to challenge me. Just spread the news all over the ancient heritage world and let me know! Why use these ridiculous means?"


    In qingluan City, countless eyes suddenly looked at Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    "Is he really Xu Ming?"


    "The strength is so much stronger than fengwanzhan. It''s definitely true, Xu Ming!"


    Those who can be stronger than Feng Wan are the famous strong men in the whole ancient heritage world. Naturally, it is impossible to pretend to be Xu Ming! Now that Xu Ming is much stronger than fengwanzhan, it is undoubtedly "authentic Xu Ming"!


    Qingluan alliance leader Qinglu also couldn''t believe it: "Xu Ming has come! But I don''t know..."


    However, at this time, Qinglu consciously retreated to one side - next, it was Xu Ming''s dialogue with shenhuang alliance! At his level, it''s better to cut in less!


    "What?! he''s Xu Ming!"


    On the platform, Gao Fangxu Mingjia, Yi bingding all stared round their eyes: "we actually met the real Xu Ming!? we talked to him!?"


    The most wonderful expression is undoubtedly Gao''s imitation of Xu Mingding - he points to Xu Ming directly in front of Xu Ming and says that Xu Ming''s disguise is not in place


    The fake Xu Ming said that the genuine Xu Ming was not in place


    Gao Fangxu Mingding really wants to go underground and have a rest.


    "What!?"


    Leng Yan, the female practitioner in charge of registration, stared more roundly and bigger! She still clearly remembered every word she said to Xu Ming: "even if you want to pretend to be Xu Ming, will you pretend to be a little bit like Xu Ming? - what''s your appearance and breath like Xu Ming? How can I sign you up?"


    In this way, the cool and gorgeous female practitioner directly brushed Xu Ming out of the registration link


    "What!?"


    Feng Xiong, who was sitting at the same table drinking tea with Xu Ming just now, doesn''t mention how complicated his mood is at this time¡ª¡ª He asked Xu Ming what his name was. Xu Ming answered him, but he disliked that Xu Ming was not straightforward enough and said a pseudonym


    "I drank tea with Xu Ming for so long... And talked so much..." Feng Xiong was excited - you know, drinking tea with Xu Ming is like drinking tea with one of the best in the ancient heritage world!


    Even if I can''t make friends with Xu Ming, this experience is enough for Feng fierce to boast.


    "Kill all the peaks!" Xu Ming said faintly, "go back and tell Wu Jun to get ready! I, Xu Ming, will go to the immortal tower and fight him! I hope... Wu Jun''s strength will not disappoint me!"


    Xu Ming is so confident!


    Wu Jun?


    The first strong man in the ancient world?


    Xu Ming is very interested to know what kind of opportunity Wu Jun has got. He can crush many strong people in the flood and wasteland with the cultivation of the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory and become the first strong person in the ancient heritage world!

 Chapter 1564

    The tower of immortality is more than ten thousand high, with clear colored glass and endless eternal light.


    However, compared with the huge ancient temple, "Wanjie" is as small as a hair. The immortal tower is also infinitely small.


    Under the immortal tower, Wu Jun, who was closing the door, suddenly opened his endless sharp eyes: "Xu Ming is fighting? -- good! Good!"


    Deep in Wu Jun''s heart, the mysterious voice sounded again: "very good! You can finally enslave Xu Ming!"


    Neither Wu Jun nor Wu Jun''s mysterious master paid any attention to Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming has the record of "one against three thousand"!


    Because


    In the ancient heritage boundary, Wu Jun is almost invincible! Even if the strong at the peak of everything can enter the ancient heritage world, they still have to bow their heads in front of Wu Jun!


    Only when there is a broken environment can we suppress Wu Jun.


    "Xu Ming''s talent is stronger than you! If I can enslave Xu Ming, many of my plans will be more convenient to implement!" said the voice in Wu Jun''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Guyi League Headquarters.


    A super strong man who has always been in the ancient post League broke through the customs.


    "Wu Jun challenged Xu Ming personally? This battle is worth seeing! I don''t know... Can Xu Ming force out Wu Jun''s real strength?"


    The leader of the ancient post alliance is the top power in the ancient world! However, he knows that Wu Jun''s strength is much stronger than him! It is precisely because of the fear of Wu Jun''s strength that the ancient post alliance is short of the divine Phoenix alliance; Otherwise, with the power of the ancient post alliance, you may not be afraid of the shenhuang alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Contract alliance headquarters.


    The leader of the contract alliance and the top elders also broke through the customs and rushed to the immortal tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluan alliance and other forces and great powers also rushed to the immortal tower to witness the absolute peak battle in the ancient heritage world!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming has found a quiet place to practice in isolation.


    "I can fight three thousand with one enemy, and the strength I show is at least the third level of the universe! But Wu Jun still dares to challenge me; it seems... Wu Jun''s strength is definitely not simple! It has even reached the middle level of the universe!" Xu Ming guessed. "Since I want to fight, I naturally want to win the beauty!" ten thousand Epiphyllum "and" infinite self ", if I can''t show it, I won''t show it!"


    Although Xu Ming has improved the "eternal power" hanging, under normal circumstances, his combat power is already comparable to the third level of everything; But obviously, if you don''t use your cards, I''m afraid you can''t win Wu Jun!


    In that case


    Of course, Xu Ming should improve his accomplishments first!


    "I have got the second inheritance of the immortal body of the divine Phoenix, and I have enough essence of the divine Phoenix. Then... Let''s practice the second inheritance of the immortal body of the divine Phoenix first!"


    The immortal Phoenix is the second most important body, but it is much more powerful than the first!


    The first is "instant recovery from minor injury"; The second is "instant recovery from serious injury"!


    What is a minor injury? What is serious injury?


    In the secret skill of immortality of divine Phoenix, the divine body damage is less than 3%, which is a minor injury! If the divine body damage is between 3% and 20%, it is serious injury!


    In other words, as long as Xu Ming becomes the second weight of immortal Phoenix, as long as Wu Jun''s attack can''t damage his divine body by more than 20%; Then, Xu Ming''s injury can recover in an instant!


    Almost immortal!


    But


    Xu Ming deliberately, Wu Jun should have become the second weight of immortal Phoenix!


    "It''s not easy to kill a strong man who doesn''t die." Xu Ming doesn''t know what his fight with Wu Jun will look like.


    Is it... The attacks of both sides can''t damage more than 20% of each other''s gods, and the gods of both sides continue to recover instantaneously? Then... Fight endlessly?


    Of course, Xu Ming is not very worried about this situation, because... He still has "life and death" hanging up!


    If you really fight endlessly, Xu Ming will sooner or later trigger the "probability second kill" effect of "life and death", and kill Wu Jun directly!


    "I hope... Wu Jun''s strength doesn''t disappoint me!" Xu Ming also looks forward to having a good opponent¡ª¡ª He hasn''t had a good fight for a long time!


    Boom!


    With expectation, Xu Ming directly began to refine the essence of shenhuang!


    You know, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory. The essence of shenhuang is more effective for Xu Ming to improve his cultivation! And... It only has the effect of improving Xu Ming''s cultivation!


    After refining a few drops of shenhuang essence, Xu Ming''s cultivation directly broke through the wasteland!


    When he became the second weight of immortal body, his cultivation has reached the second level of the wasteland!


    Cultivation improved! Strength rises!


    Originally, even if Xu Ming improved the "eternal power", his strength is equivalent to the third level of everything! After his accomplishments broke through the second level of the wasteland, Xu Ming''s strength soared instantly and reached the peak of the sixth level of the universe!


    It is very close to the high level of the universe!


    "The strength of the sixth level peak of the universe! I don''t believe that Wu Jun can still be my opponent!" in Xu Ming''s opinion, no matter what opportunities Wu Jun got in the ancient heritage world, he can''t be stronger than him!


    And... Even if Wu Jun is stronger than himself, Xu Ming doesn''t care! "Life and death", "unlimited separation" and "ten thousand Epiphyllum" can kill Wu Jun!


    You know, with Xu Ming''s current strength, if you use "ten thousand Epiphyllum", maybe even the broken environment can be directly killed!


    Chaos, dark yellow, flood, all things, destruction, Nirvana¡ª¡ª Even in the endless chaos, the broken environment is a super existence!


    Above these six realms is the suppression of the domain master! Further up, it will be the highest Lord in the endless chaos!


    "It''s time to get out of the pass! Otherwise... Wu Jun will have to wait!"


    Xu Ming rushed out of this lonely place and killed the immortal tower.


    "I don''t know... What''s the secret in the immortal Tower!" Xu Ming secretly wondered.


    Long before entering the ancient heritage world, Xu Ming heard that the last chaotic era was broken, but the immortal tower existed forever, blooming with endless eternal light.


    "Isn''t it... The immortal tower is more magical than the whole endless chaos?" Xu Ming couldn''t know. "When Wu Jun is solved, you can just go into the immortal tower to explore! After the exploration of the immortal tower is completed, go back to accept the third inheritance of shenhuang''s immortal body, and practice the third, and then go back to the last chaotic era!"


    Others dare not go back to the previous chaotic era, but Xu Ming is not afraid. After all, Xu Ming has asked xiaogua. Even if he fell in the last chaotic era, he can rely on the "indestructible mark" to resurrect!

 Chapter 1565

    Chaos, obscurity, space distortion.


    The surging river of time runs across the dome. Every drop of water in the long river of time contains endless time and space; If you enter any drop of river water, you will go back to the past or to the future.


    Now the whole ancient heritage world is actually in a drop of water in the long river of time. However, the great powers in the ancient heritage world can''t feel it themselves.


    Although the long river of time in the ancient world has been materialized, anyone can see it; However, it is not easy to enter the long river of time and even shuttle through the long river of time!


    Only when Gu Hanmo''s level of existence is really above the long river of time, can he travel freely through the long river of time.


    If Gu Hanmo is here, we can see that the long river of time in the ancient heritage world is "evaporating"!


    When the long river of time evaporates completely, that is, when the ancient heritage world is completely destroyed!


    Below the long river of time, the immortal tower shines with endless eternal light.


    Here, the original track is rare; But now, there are tens of thousands of great powers!


    These tens of thousands of great powers are the most top existence in the whole ancient heritage world! Almost everyone''s accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of the wasteland; In terms of strength, he is even the best among the nine levels of Honghuang territory, and there is even no lack of combat power at the top of Honghuang territory, invincible Honghuang territory, and even comparable to the world of things!


    The tens of thousands of great powers turned their eyes to the Wu Jun sitting cross legged beside the immortal tower. There is awe in every look.


    "There are really a lot of people coming!" Wu Jun glanced disdainfully at the great powers watching the war around, as if looking at the mole ants all over the ground. "Hum! It seems that I didn''t show enough strength in the ancient heritage world before. Someone questioned who is stronger between me and Xu Ming... If the master didn''t want to enslave Xu Ming, I would kill him in one move to frighten the whole ancient heritage world!"


    With the blessing of the immortal tower, Wu Jun''s combat power in the ancient legacy is close to the destruction! Naturally, he doesn''t think that Xu Ming is qualified to take his full blow!


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ming come yet?"


    From time to time, there were voices of discussion around.


    "Yes! We have all come to the immortal tower for decades, but Xu Ming hasn''t appeared yet! Shouldn''t... Xu Ming doesn''t dare to fight?"


    "Did... Xu Ming claim to fight Wu Jun in qingluan City, but in fact, he secretly escaped from the ancient world and ran back to endless chaos?"


    "It''s not impossible! - Xu Ming is a genius in the secret place of chaos. Although there are many opportunities in the ancient heritage world, it may not be attractive to him!"


    "But... Xu Ming can kill nearly 3000 strong people above level 8 in the wasteland with one enemy of three thousand! Don''t you dare to fight and just run away?"


    "Huh?" Wu Jun could not help frowning - yes! What if Xu Ming stood him up?


    You know, the power blessing of the immortal tower is only effective in the ancient world. If you go back to endless chaos, Wu Jun will be the cultivation of the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory. His strength is only equivalent to the lower level of Honghuang territory. He can''t be Xu Ming''s opponent at all!


    Suddenly, all the voices of doubt were quiet.


    Beyond the hundreds of millions of circles, a figure does not know when to appear. This figure is not majestic, nor does it have a vast momentum; He shuttled through the inner hall of the Taigu temple, just like a very ordinary adventurer.


    Xu Ming, coming!


    "Is this the long river of time in the ancient world?" Xu Ming''s eyes were surprised to fall on the long river of time.


    Xu Ming once saw it in the long river of time.


    It was in the divine realm. Gu Hanmo waved and summoned the endless chaotic river of time.


    But... The endless chaotic river of time is certainly not the same as the river of time in the ancient world! After all, the ancient heritage world is the last chaotic era, which is about to be completely destroyed, and the long river of time is about to dry up.


    Wu Jun, who had been sitting cross legged, also stood up directly. On his face, there was a strange smile full of deep meaning: "Xu Ming, you finally came!"


    "Wu Jun!" Xu Ming''s eyes penetrated hundreds of millions of circles and collided with Wu Jun''s eyes. He whispered across the endless void, "Wu Jun, I''m very curious - the same genius in the chaotic secret realm, why do you often target me? It seems... There is no interest dispute between you and me?"


    Wu Jun smiled strangely again and said, "you''ll know soon!"


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, Wu Jun burst out laughing, "Xu Ming, you''re finally here! You and I fight, don''t need to say more! Let''s fight!"


    Xu Mingyao looked at Wu Jun.


    Xu Ming has a perceptive inscription on him. He can feel it vaguely. Wu Jun seems to contain a mysterious force in his body!


    Even though Xu Ming now has the strength of the sixth level peak of everything, he feels a little palpitating and dare not underestimate this power.


    "What chance does Wu Jun have? Is it... His strength has reached the sixth level or even higher of the realm of all things?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    "Then try it! You''ll know!"


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the Jidao magic gun was in hand.


    The way of chaos evolves into ten thousand mysteries; Ten thousand mysteries are combined with complex structures to form a more powerful power than chaos to Tao.


    For example, saltpeter itself is not very powerful, but it can be made into gunpowder.


    Chaos to Tao is like saltpeter; The ten thousand mysteries derived from Xu Ming''s ten thousand guns are like gunpowder.


    "Kill!"


    When the power of ten thousand guns climbed to the peak, the long gun crossed hundreds of millions of circles and directly killed Wu Jun.


    "Hiss -"


    "Too strong!"


    "You can still feel such a strong power across hundreds of millions of circles... This gun definitely has the sixth level strength of everything, even stronger!"


    "Six levels of everything... No wonder Xu Ming can defeat three thousand with one!"


    "Xu Ming can enter the ancient heritage world, and his accomplishments will never exceed those in the wasteland! How can the accomplishments in the wasteland have the sixth level strength of the universe!?"


    The power of watching the war is the top existence in the ancient heritage world. But when they saw Xu Ming''s shot, they could only marvel and could not afford a trace of confrontation.


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    "Will Wu Jun be Xu Ming''s opponent?"


    If we say that before Xu Ming shot, tens of thousands of top powers watching the war felt that Wu Jun''s winning face should be greater! However, when Xu Ming shot, almost everyone felt that Wu Jun was not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    But at this time, Wu Jun showed an unexpected smile: "the sixth peak of the universe? It''s interesting! It''s interesting! - I''m worried that if you''re too weak, you won''t be interesting at all!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Wu Jun''s divine body flows a strange light; And the endless eternal light of the immortal tower.

 Chapter 1566

    Boom!!!


    Where Xu Ming''s long gun passes, the space is constantly broken, and even distorts the surrounding space-time.


    The distorted space makes the distance hundreds of millions of worlds shorter and shorter. The more serious the spatial distortion, the shorter the distance between Xu Ming and Wu Jun.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The power of this shot tearing up time and space reached its maximum at the moment of approaching Wu Jun''s divine body.


    The power of the sixth level peak of the wasteland completely converges at the tip of the gun.


    "Death!!" Xu Ming''s eyes are cold - he is sure that even if he carries his own shot, he will definitely be hurt!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the powerful shot that tore through the void directly penetrated Wu Jun''s divine body. However... When the power contained in the spear exploded in Wu Jun''s God, Xu Ming was shocked to find that the particles on Wu Jun''s God were almost undamaged!


    With one shot of Xu Ming''s full strength, Wu Jun''s divine body was only damaged by less than one percent!


    And such a little damage is almost negligible for Wu Jun who has cultivated the immortal body of the divine Phoenix! Even if it is only the first weight of the immortal Phoenix, it can easily recover as before!


    Moreover, with Wu Jun''s status in the ancient heritage world, he can easily get the fragments of Moyan and the essence of shenhuang; What he practiced will never be just the "first weight", but it may be the second or even the third weight!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming''s long gun is closed at one blow.


    Wu Jun''s divine body also recovered instantly.


    "Jie Jie..." Wu Jun smiled strangely. "In the ancient world, can you hurt me? Although it''s only a small injury, you''re proud enough! -- next, you''ll pick me up!"


    Boom!!


    In Wu Jun''s hand, a black ferocious axe appeared in an instant.


    As soon as this giant axe appeared, even the surrounding time and space trembled faintly - this is a broken magic weapon!


    Although it''s just a very ordinary smash magic weapon, its power is much stronger than the best all things magic weapon "Jidao magic gun" in Xu Ming''s hands!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wu Jun''s axe attack seems simple, but the road is simple. As soon as the axe shook, the void of the surrounding world suddenly burst - the time and space of the ancient heritage world is too fragile to bear the battle between Xu Ming and Wu Jun.


    "No!"


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt an incomparably great threat and immediately turned the "idea of ten thousand guns" into a defensive artistic conception.


    And the next moment, the axe has arrived.


    Boom!!!


    The blade of the giant axe cuts on the pole of the Jidao magic gun¡ª¡ª Fortunately, the Jidao magic gun is the best magic weapon of all things; If it is a poor weapon, it may even be cut off by an axe!


    Boom!!!


    This axe directly blew Xu Ming out of the world!


    Xu Ming''s divine body was instantly damaged by more than 10%!


    You know, if the divine body is damaged by more than 3%, it is already seriously injured! Fortunately, Xu Ming has become the second weight of immortal Phoenix. Otherwise, his divine body cannot be recovered under this axe; Just a few more axes, Xu Ming will hate on the spot!


    "What!?" although Xu Ming''s Divine Body recovered in the blink of an eye, he was still extremely shocked - his attack made Wu Jun unable to damage 1% of his divine body; But Wu Jun''s attack directly damaged his divine body by more than ten percent!


    The gap is obvious!


    "What!?" the great powers watching the war were also completely shocked!


    You know, when Xu mingzhan showed his strength, all parties were shocked¡ª¡ª The sixth level peak strength of the universe! Looking at the ancient world, who can be the enemy?


    But the result


    Xu Ming''s attack could hardly shake Wu Jun; But Wu Jun seriously injured Xu Ming with one blow.


    How strong should Wu Jun be!?


    Weak and small, limit the imagination of the powers watching the war!


    "The immortal Phoenix is the second weight?" Wu Jun looked at Xu Ming in surprise. "Unexpectedly, you have become the second weight so quickly! In this case, it really takes some means to deal with you, but it''s not very troublesome! Ah... Let me see how long your immortal Phoenix can last!"


    The recovery effect of immortal Phoenix is not unlimited! Once you reach this limit, you can''t continue to recover instantly!


    With Wu Jun''s strength, I''m afraid Xu Ming can be seriously injured in every attack; It''s only a matter of time before Xu Ming''s recovery limit is reached!


    And Xu Ming''s attack, if you want to reach Wu Jun''s recovery limit, it''s a bit of a fantasy!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the level of Xu Ming and Wu Jun, how can we fight with lightning and flint?


    Wu Jun''s axe, like a huge mountain peak, cuts down on Xu Ming. Xu Ming, on the other hand, was forced to defend himself. After all, he tried his best to defend, and his divine body was damaged by more than 10%; If you don''t fully defend, I''m afraid the divine body will soon be damaged by more than 20%!


    Once the divine body is damaged by more than 20%, it is difficult to recover even the second weight of the immortal Phoenix!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was in an absolute disadvantage and retreated step by step.


    "Does Xu Ming have high-level strength close to the realm of all things... He was suppressed like this!?"


    "Wu Jun''s strength will not reach the broken state!"


    "Even if it''s not broken, I''m afraid it''s not far away!"


    "I don''t know... Can Xu Ming escape from Wu Jun''s men?"


    "No -- Xu Ming hasn''t escaped yet!"


    Yes, Xu Ming did not escape, but continued to fight Wu Jun!


    Although most of the time, Xu Ming can only defend passively; But occasionally there is a gap, Xu Ming will also take the opportunity to write a cold shot, and his mouth is saying: "life and death!"


    "Life and death!"


    "Life and death!"


    "Life and death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Life and death: in each attack, there is a very small probability that you can directly kill the enemy in seconds; The second kill effect ignores the enemy''s cultivation and strength!


    Xu Ming just wants to see whether his recovery upper limit comes first or triggered first with a very small probability!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Wu Jun snorted coldly.


    However, Wu Jun was happy to see that Xu Ming did not escape; In this way, it will be much easier for him to deal with Xu Ming!


    If Xu mingtie wants to escape, although Wu Jun is stronger than Xu Ming, Xu Ming has become the second weight of immortal Phoenix. Wu Jun is not absolutely sure and leaves Xu Ming in the ancient heritage world!


    If Xu Ming didn''t escape, he hit Wu Jun''s heart!


    "This won''t work..." Xu Ming feels more and more pressure - although now, after every attack by Wu Jun, Xu Ming''s divine body can recover instantly; However, Xu Ming has faintly felt that the upper limit of recovery is coming.


    "It seems that... We can''t continue to place hope on ''life and death''!"


    Xu Ming can only say that today''s "luck" is not good. He failed to trigger the second kill effect of "life and death".


    Fortunately, "life and death" is just one of Xu Ming''s cards! This card is not good, then change a card! Anyway... Brother Ming has a lot of cards!


    "Then show... ''ten thousand Epiphyllum''"


    Between "unlimited separation" and "ten thousand Epiphyllum", Xu Ming is more willing to expose "ten thousand Epiphyllum"! After all... Unlimited separation is really against the sky!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming opened his palm, hundreds of millions of light spots gathered in his palm, and soon condensed into a Epiphyllum seed.


    Using Xu Ming''s current strength to display "ten thousand Epiphyllum", I''m afraid it may directly blow up the low-level existence of the destroyed environment!


    "Hmm?" even Wu Jun felt the pressure, "this move..."


    Just when Wu Jun felt dignified, the mysterious voice in Wu Jun''s heart suddenly screamed in horror: "ten thousand Epiphyllum!! this is ten thousand Epiphyllum!! how can Xu Mingcai control this secret skill with such a little cultivation?! this is... The gift of the chaotic universe!!! He is..."

 Chapter 1567

    "He is..."


    Hidden in the depths of Wu Jun''s heart, but the peak of a "supreme realm" exists! Of course, he knew that thousands of years ago, the will of the "chaotic universe" came.


    The will of the chaotic universe, but the existence above the supreme!


    Endless chaos will burst, and the Lord and supreme will fall. However, the will of the chaotic universe is immortal!


    If the chaotic universe is compared to a mortal world; Then, endless chaos is the earth in this world, and the Lord is the emperor on this earth! And the Supreme... Is the immortal living on the nine days!


    The collapse of endless chaos is like the change of mortal Dynasty. The old chaotic era ends and the new chaotic era opens.


    The will of the chaotic universe rarely comes! Even if endless chaos is broken thousands of times, it may not come once.


    And thousands of years ago, the will of the chaotic universe came! This means that... In the chaotic universe, there is likely to be a new Supreme to be born!


    Just a thousand years, for the supreme being, it is more short than blinking an eye! In other words, the Supreme Master hidden behind Wu Jun just felt the will coming of the chaotic universe, blinked once and found the goal of the will coming of the chaotic universe - Xu Ming!


    "Absolutely right! It''s impossible to practice such a secret skill as'' ten thousand Epiphyllum ''in the wasteland; this secret skill can only be given by the will of the chaotic universe!" the mysterious Supreme Master behind Wu Jun was very excited. "Unexpectedly, I found a genius with supreme potential inadvertently, ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... Enslave him! Enslave him at all costs!"


    Enslaving Xu Ming is equivalent to enslaving a future supreme!


    The difference between the supreme and the Lord of the world is the difference between immortals and mortals!


    Enslaving a supreme master is more important than occupying endless chaos!


    "Wu Jun!" in the depths of Wu Jun''s heart, the voice was almost crazy. "Xu Ming will be seriously injured and dying at all costs. I must enslave him! Even if you die, I will not hesitate!"


    "Yes!" Wu Jun, as a slave, naturally obeyed his master''s orders absolutely! However, in his heart, he was also secretly unconvinced - Xu Ming is so much better than me? Even if I die?


    At this time, Xu Ming''s "ten thousand Epiphyllum" has also been brewing!


    "Go!"


    The more beautiful things are, the more terrible they are!


    The power of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" may even directly kill the strong!


    "Die!" Xu Ming stared at Wu Jun.


    In order to make "ten thousand Epiphyllum" successful, Xu Ming directly suffered a lot of attacks and paid a high price! If "ten thousand Epiphyllum" can''t hit Wu Jun, Xu Ming suspects that he may not have the opportunity to condense a second "ten thousand Epiphyllum".


    After all, condensing "ten thousand Epiphyllum" takes too much time!


    At that time, I''m afraid Xu Ming will also expose the card of "unlimited separation".


    "Go away!!" Wu Jun tried to dodge. But obviously, "ten thousand Epiphyllum" is not something he can easily get rid of.


    Under the control of Xu Ming, "Wandao Epiphyllum" was almost detonated close to Wu Jun''s divine body.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s strongest attack is much more terrible than Wu Jun''s attack!


    Rao Shiwu Jun''s strength is close to being destroyed, and his divine body is indestructible, but he was seriously injured in an instant under the shock wave of the explosion of "ten thousand Epiphyllum".


    But


    Wu Jun has become the third weight of immortal Phoenix, and has reached the realm of "blood dropping and rebirth"! Although he was seriously injured in an instant, he also recovered in an instant!


    The shock wave of the explosion of "ten thousand Epiphyllum" surged towards Wu Jun one after another. Wu Jun was seriously injured again and again and recovered instantly again and again; His "recovery ceiling" is also being consumed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the third weight of the immortal Phoenix!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s not easy to kill him!"


    If Wu Jun is only the second weight of the immortal Phoenix, he may have been killed by the explosion at this time!


    A flash in the pan is so short.


    Not long ago, "ten thousand Epiphyllum" had bloomed.


    After recovering again and again, Wu Jun''s divine body also reached the upper limit of recovery. At this time, although Wu Jun''s divine body can continue to recover, the recovery speed has been very slow; Moreover, it is impossible to continue to recover only when it has recovered to the 50% divine body at the peak of Wu Jun.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The powers watching the war around have already been shocked.


    "Xu Minggang just hit this..."


    "Isn''t Xu Ming much weaker than Wu Jun? Why is the power of this attack so terrible? Even Wu Jun was directly hit hard, and even the immortal Phoenix couldn''t completely recover him!"


    "Will... Xu Ming win!?"


    Xu Ming looked at Wu Jun indifferently: "fifty percent of the divine body!? - Wu Jun''s strength has definitely fallen?"


    If Wu Jun is still at his peak, Xu Ming has almost no other way to deal with Wu Jun except to show his "infinite separation". However, Wu Jun''s strength has greatly decreased. Xu Ming can carry Wu Jun''s attack and display "ten thousand Epiphyllum" again.


    "Wu Jun, you will lose!" Xu Ming stared at Wu Jun and whispered, "before you die, can you tell me - you and I have never had any grievances, why do you target me repeatedly?"


    Wu Jun has repeatedly dealt with Xu Ming. Naturally, Xu Ming can''t let him go! Whether Wu Jun tells the reason for dealing with Xu Ming or not, Xu Ming will not let him live.


    "You..." Wu Jun had to admit that in his current state, he was really not Xu Ming''s opponent. It was even difficult to escape!


    "Useless waste!" at this time, Wu Jun''s anger shouted in the depths of his heart, "the strength close to the broken territory can''t deal with Xu Ming. I have to go out in person!!"


    The one hidden behind endless is the supreme one; But the endless chaos of this era is the territory of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world! The Lord of shenhuang world controls the power of the whole endless chaos. Even the supreme one has to pay a huge price if he wants to penetrate the power into the endless chaos!


    Although the ancient heritage world and endless chaos are two different "chaos"; However, if you want to infiltrate the power into the ancient heritage world, you must go through endless chaos - the Lord of shenhuang world will not watch the supreme power infiltrate!


    And


    The ancient heritage world excludes the cultivation of all things and above¡ª¡ª Supremacy is paramount. Although this rule can be broken to a certain extent, it also has to pay some price!


    In other words, if the Supreme Master behind Wu Jun wants to penetrate into the ancient heritage world, the price he has to pay is undoubtedly extremely heavy! But... To enslave Xu Ming! To enslave a future possible supreme; He decided to give it up even if the price was heavy!

 Chapter 1568

    At the edge of endless chaos, we look at the whole endless chaos with flashy eyes. He... Is the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!


    He is also the master of this chaotic era!


    The eyes of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world seem tired, turbid and powerless, but they reflect the whole endless chaos!


    "Alas..." suddenly, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world sighed, "I joined hands with the master of the sword world to kill the seriously injured Phoenix supreme, end the previous chaotic era, and establish a new chaotic era... But I didn''t expect that the immortal body of the divine Phoenix supreme was so terrible! We have completely killed him, and there is no particle left, and he can be reborn from Nirvana..."


    The divine Phoenix is the fifth weight of the immortal body. Even if the body dies, it can be resurrected!


    "I can''t stop Huang''s supreme Nirvana rebirth, but if I escape, I will be retaliated! So... I set up a ''100000 heaven array'' with the whole endless chaos layout!" the endless chaos in the eyes of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world seems to have turned into the prototype of a large array, "I took the place of origin as the core, and then used the power of the origin of endless chaos to establish 100000 ''initial places'' to form a 100000 heaven array! Use the power of the whole endless chaos to suppress the Phoenix supreme!"


    Although the Phoenix supreme is strong, how great is the power of the whole endless chaos!?


    Just the boundary breaking island of Sanpin power, where the divine domain is located, has a boundary of millions! The chaotic world within the boundary is like the stars in the sky, I don''t know how many billions, which can''t be counted.


    Sipin power sword song chaotic country has hundreds of millions of borders!


    What''s more, there are five grade forces and six grade forces, which are hundreds of millions of times larger than the four grade forces!


    There are dozens, hundreds, or even more six product forces in just one domain! You can imagine how huge the endless chaotic "100000 domains" are!


    If the 100000 heaven array formed by the "100000 regions" is used to suppress the Lord, I''m afraid it can directly crush the Lord! The supreme territory exists and can survive under such suppression.


    "It''s a pity..." the Lord of the divine Phoenix world sighed, "the 100000 heaven array is good at guarding but not attacking! It''s more than enough to guard the endless chaos; but the power blessing I get is limited, so... I don''t have enough strength to enter the world of the supreme masters!"


    "It''s all right!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world sighed again, "at least, when I inspired the original power of endless chaos and established a hundred thousand heaven array, I realized a lot, gained a lot, and my strength improved greatly! Even if... My chaotic era is broken in the future, at least I can protect myself in front of the supreme Phoenix!"


    There are gains and losses!


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world took advantage of the serious injury of the supreme Phoenix and made a sneak attack to end the last chaotic era. Only with the cultivation of the Lord can he become the controller of endless chaos; however, he also paid the price of offending the supreme Phoenix!


    The supreme Phoenix cultivates the immortal body of the divine Phoenix. Even if the body dies, it can be reborn. It is an absolute immortal body! When encountering such an opponent, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world knows that the supreme Phoenix''s revenge will come sooner or later; he can only improve his strength as much as possible before the revenge comes!


    "What''s more hateful is..." the eyes of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world turned to beyond the endless chaos.


    There is nothing.


    Everything is empty, nothing!


    In other words, with the strength of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, you can''t see anything!


    There is the world of the supreme masters! - endless chaos, the destruction and reincarnation of countless times, and most of the born supreme masters have gone to the place where everything is empty.


    "One day, I will really go to that world!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world has firm eyes and twinkles with longing. Then he retracts his eyes and looks at the endless chaos again. "Now, I''d better understand the magic of the endless chaos! If I can really understand the mystery of chaos, I can step into the supreme realm..."


    In the mind of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, endless evolution of chaos in the process of opening up a new era of chaos.


    When the last chaotic era was broken, almost all things and all forces returned to chaos; only a little remains of the ancient world were left, which had not been completely broken.


    When the master of the divine Phoenix world controlled the broken endless chaos, soon there was a dark yellow gas in the chaos.


    The original dark and yellow Qi has evolved into the first continent in endless chaos - the wasteland! That is, the place of origin now!


    Then, more chaotic forces continue to evolve and give birth to everything


    "But... When endless chaos evolves to the end, it will eventually usher in its collapse!" now is the heyday of endless chaos, but the Lord of shenhuang seems to see the collapse of endless chaos. "After the collapse, the whole endless chaos ushers in Nirvana; at that time, it will be the next generation of chaos!"


    Chaos, dark yellow, flood, all things, destruction, Nirvana!


    This is a different realm of cultivation!


    It is also the evolution of endless chaos!


    The whole endless chaos is in such a cycle and reincarnation. Countless chaotic times are repeated and eternal


    Whether it is the domain master, the domain master or the supreme, it is nothing more than the strong born in the chaotic era!


    "I really hope that this chaotic era I control will never be broken!" but the Lord of shenhuang world knows that this is impossible! Because... There are already supreme beings peeping at endless chaos; Want to end this chaotic era and open a new chaotic era.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world naturally wants to suppress these chaotic phenomena.


    Suddenly, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world frowned fiercely. He felt... Beyond the endless chaos, in the empty world, a streamer was shooting towards the endless chaos.


    "Yuan Zun!! how dare you come!?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world rushed to the direction of the other party and roared.


    "Ha ha ha... Why don''t you dare to come?" Yuan Zun is the Supreme Master hidden in Wu Jun''s heart¡ª¡ª He has been here once!


    Last time, Yuan Zun took advantage of the unprepared Lord of the divine Phoenix world to infiltrate a wisp of supreme power into the endless chaos. When the Lord of the divine Phoenix world noticed the abnormality, the wisp of supreme power had already been hidden; No matter how the Lord of shenhuang world looks for it, he can''t find it.


    "Hum!" Leng hum, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, "last time, you took advantage of my unprepared to infiltrate a wisp of supreme power! However, just a wisp of supreme power, I don''t believe it can break my endless chaos! This time, I have been prepared, and you can''t infiltrate any more power!"


    "Oh? Really?" Yuan Zun sneered, "then... What if I directly kill into endless chaos!?"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world didn''t believe it: "you want to die! Do you dare to enter the endless chaos?"

 Chapter 1569

    "You want to die!? do you dare to enter the endless chaos?"


    The whole endless chaos is arranged into a hundred thousand heaven array!


    In the endless chaos, the strength of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is no weaker than the general supreme. With the help of the 100000 heaven array, if the weak and powerful enter the supreme realm, there may be a danger of falling!


    "You dare to come in. From then on, there will be no yuan Zun in the chaotic universe!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world shouted coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Zun laughed wildly. "Lord shenhuang, do you think much of yourself? How do you think you can get me with your strength and this hundred thousand heaven array? - if you really have this ability, you won''t be able to kill the Emperor Huang for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Hum! If you have the ability, come in and try!"


    "Then try!" Yuan Zun laughed, "maybe you can conquer endless chaos and open a new era of chaos?"


    Boom!!


    Yuan Zun''s whole body was burning with endless fire, like heaven''s fire coming to the world, and directly entered the boundary of endless chaos.


    "How dare you come in?" the Lord of the Phoenix world glared angrily. At the same time, the power of the hundred thousand heavens array was instantly triggered.


    The 100000 original places all send out powerful power, like 100000 incomparably tough cobwebs, winding towards yuanzun. Once yuan Zun is completely bound, I''m afraid he may not be able to escape the endless chaos.


    The skill practiced by Yuan Zun is different from that of Huang supreme, and can not achieve the situation of "immortality and immortality".


    Therefore, once really bound, it is likely to fall into endless chaos.


    "Oh!" however, the corners of Yuan Zun''s mouth aroused a contemptuous smile, "but so! -- shenhuang world leader, when I was world leader, my strength was no weaker than you now! What''s more, I am now the supreme realm!"


    Boom!!


    Yuan Zun directly shook the power of Xiang shenhuang world Lord and 100000 heaven array.


    Both sides retreated together, and no one took advantage of it.


    "Oh? I underestimated you!" Yuan Zun sneered, and then hundreds of millions of powers burst out from him, shooting at different directions of endless chaos.


    These hundreds of millions of power are supreme power!


    "How naive are you to infiltrate the supreme power into the endless chaos? Yuan Zun?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world bent his fingers and shook it, as if the power of the whole endless chaos was holding yuan Zun.


    The space around yuan Zun was completely isolated in an instant.


    Hundreds of millions of supreme powers shot in all directions, and they could not sneak into endless chaos, so they were blocked.


    "You can''t stop me from sneaking in!" Yuan Zun killed the Lord of shenhuang again. "If you are outside the endless chaos, I can kill you easily! You shrinking turtle only dare to hide in the endless chaos!"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world sneered: "if you want to enter the endless chaos and open a new era of chaos? If you want to get the supreme divine soldiers of the Phoenix? - die!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Two terrible forces are constantly colliding on the edge of endless chaos.


    Fortunately, this marginal area is far away from the endless chaos. Otherwise, the power of fighting between the two sides can easily destroy a region, let hundreds of millions of strong fall and destroy the endless chaotic world!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a sword came to the West.


    A sword light cuts out from the place of origin, sweeps over more than half of the endless chaos and cuts to yuanzun.


    Where the sword light passes, countless chaotic worlds, as small as dust, are completely destroyed under the sword light, leaving no particles. Those masters, saints, chaotic environments and countless strong people in the chaotic world have died without any response at all.


    The sword light, after passing through more than half of the endless chaos, did not have a trace of exhaustion.


    This sword light made yuan Zun turn pale.


    "Sword old!!" Yuan Zun was shocked, "your attack has reached such a state; have... You touched the threshold of the supreme state?"


    Boom!!!


    Although yuan Zun had tried his best to resist, he was still hurt by this sword. Even his supreme body was damaged by nearly 10%.


    Yuan Zun practiced not the immortal body of the divine Phoenix, but the restoration of other divine bodies; This injury naturally recovered in an instant.


    But then more sword light came.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world also frantically called the power of the endless chaos to suppress Xiang yuanzun. Naturally, his attack will not be merciful.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Yuan Zun resisted these attacks again and again, and the supreme body was damaged countless times. Even the "spider silk" shot from 100000 original places almost completely entangled him.


    "Hum! Lord shenhuang, old Jian, I underestimate you!" Yuan Zun didn''t dare to stay and even stepped back, "but don''t be proud! This time, it''s just my temptation; next time, when I enter endless chaos, I''m confident to end your chaotic era!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Zun broke through all obstacles and escaped from the scope of endless chaos. Here, the attack of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world and the old sword will no longer threaten him.


    "Hoo -" Yuan Zun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I thought that only the Lord of shenhuang world could threaten me; unexpectedly, the strength of jianlao was so strong! This time, my supreme heart was damaged by more than 20%... If you want to recover completely, I''m afraid you have to pay a high price!"


    The supreme heart is the core of a supreme life! Even if the two supreme masters fight each other, they rarely damage the supreme heart by more than 20%!


    "But... Fortunately, I have infiltrated the supreme power into endless chaos! As long as I can enslave Xu Ming, even if the supreme heart is damaged by 20%, it is worth it!"


    Supreme power, that is another level of power beyond the Lord. Once successfully infiltrated into the endless chaos, even the Lord of the divine Phoenix world can hardly be found; Unless... That power erupts in endless chaos.


    However, the supreme power has quietly infiltrated into the ancient heritage world. The ancient heritage world is also a restricted area for the Lord of the divine Phoenix world. We simply can''t know what is happening in the depths of the ancient heritage world.


    ¡­¡­


    The fight between the supreme and the Lord is so short!


    Deep in the Taigu temple, near the immortal tower.


    While Xu Ming was still condensing the second "Wandao Epiphyllum", the supreme power of yuanzun had quietly passed through most of the endless chaos and sneaked into the ancient heritage world; After competing with the rules of the ancient heritage world and causing a lot of damage, it has come to Wu Jun.


    Boom!!!


    Wu Jun''s momentum became different in vain.


    This is an incomparably detached momentum. Even Xu Ming feels small before this momentum. Just like a mole ant, facing the endless sky.


    "You''re not Wu Jun! Who are you?" Xu Ming asked in horror.


    Wu Junjie laughed: "you will soon know this problem!"


    And the great powers who watched the war around were also terrified!


    "Is this momentum a strong destroyer of Nirvana? A strong Nirvana? Or a stronger domain master? -- impossible! How can the accomplishments above the realm of all things enter the ancient heritage world!?"


    However, the powers watching the war are not fools. They soon found that they seemed to know something they shouldn''t know!


    What will happen if you know what you shouldn''t know?


    It''s simple - die!


    "Escape!!"


    Suddenly, many great powers no longer care about watching the war and fled one after another! They know very well that if they continue to stay, they may be dead!


    "Want to escape?" Wu Jun''s mouth began to smile. "It''s too late! You know too much!"


    Boom!!


    Wu Jun''s hand, an invisible boundary, instantly blocked the scope of hundreds of millions of circles! The great powers who fled in all directions suddenly hit the glass like a fly, and no one could escape.


    At this time, Wu Jun looked at Xu Ming again and said, "do you still have to struggle?"


    Xu Ming''s "ten thousand Epiphyllum" has been condensed.


    "Go!" Xu Ming directly shot "ten thousand Epiphyllum" - Wu Jun at this time, although his momentum was terrible; But in Xu Ming''s opinion, it may not be able to stop "ten thousand Epiphyllum"!


    "Naive!" Wu Jun, under the powerful supreme power bonus, sneered, and held out his hand to pinch the "ten thousand Epiphyllum".


    Boo!!


    The terrible "ten thousand Epiphyllum" was turned into a beautiful flame in Wu Jun''s hands.


    "What?!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, he tried his best to display "ten thousand Epiphyllum", but he could threaten the low-level of the broken environment! Wu Jun can directly ignore this move. I''m afraid his strength is at least "high level of breaking the environment"!


    Broken territory high level


    With such a strength gap, Xu Ming can''t afford to fight at all!


    Xu Mingcai has just entered the cultivation of the wasteland! Even if it is open, its strength is close to the high level of everything; But it''s too far away from the high level of the broken environment!


    What''s more... Wu Jun''s current strength may not only destroy the high-level environment!


    Anyway, it''s not what Xu Ming can compete with! Unless... Xu Ming''s luck was so good that he instantly inspired the second kill effect of "life and death"!


    Just... Will Xu Ming be so lucky? Will Wu Jun''s luck be so bad?


    It''s hard!


    "Escape!!" without any hesitation, Xu Ming first distanced himself from Wu Jun.

 Chapter 1570

    Run!!


    While running away, Xu Ming did not hesitate to open the "unlimited separation" hanging.


    In the current situation, if Xu Ming has any possibility to defeat Wu Jun, he can only rely on the effect of "unlimited separation" and "life and death" hanging¡ª¡ª A large number of separate crazy attacks on Wu Jun, as long as you trigger a "life and death" second kill effect, Wu Jun will still die.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    In an instant, Xu Ming turned into ten separate bodies; Each split body attacks Wu Jun at the fastest speed - not for the power of the attack, but for the speed of the attack!


    "Hmm? There are still means?" Wu Jun, or yuan Zun behind Wu Jun, was a little surprised. "Is this an avatar? - no! The avatar can''t be so strong! This is... A separate body!"


    Incarnation, mainly the effect of confusion; Even if it has attack power, it won''t be much stronger!


    Xu Ming''s current means is obviously separation, which does not belong to the category of incarnation.


    "Ten separate bodies in an instant? This means is rarely seen even by me! Xu Ming, it seems... There are more secrets hidden in you than I thought!" at this time, it is obviously not Wu Jun, but yuan Zun behind Wu Jun, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as I enslave you, I will know your secrets!"


    Yuan Zun paid a heavy price and infiltrated many supreme powers into the ancient heritage world. He obviously didn''t think Xu Ming could escape from his men.


    Xu Ming ignored the other party''s provocation and just ran away. And his ten parts continue to attack wildly.


    Soon, ten separate bodies split into twenty separate bodies.


    "Huh?" Yuan Zun was really shocked.


    You know, even at the supreme level, few people can show such a secret skill.


    But at this time, Yuan Zun was not in a hurry to attack. He wanted to see if Xu Ming would split up more parts.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xu Ming''s twenty separations to become forty again.


    Forty separate bodies became eighty separate bodies.


    "This... What is this secret skill? Incredible!" Yuan Zun was shocked.


    "Die!!" Xu Ming didn''t hesitate to expose his "infinite separation". Naturally, he wanted to trigger the "life and death" effect and kill Wu Jun in a second. It''s just... Despite the crazy attack of 80 individuals, they still didn''t trigger the "life and death" with a very low probability.


    Although yuan Zun still wants to see if Xu Ming''s separation will continue to grow; But he was also worried that Xu Ming would have other means and escape, so he ordered Wu Jun to do it immediately.


    Boom!!!


    The giant axe of Wu Jun turned into 80 axe shadows in an instant. Under the axe, Xu Ming''s 80 parts were annihilated¡ª¡ª With the blessing of supreme power, Wu Jun''s strength is so strong that Xu Ming can''t resist it at all!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect that his eighty parts could not resist the moment!


    "The number of separated bodies is not enough!" Xu Ming said secretly. "If Wu Jun is a little late, maybe the situation will be different!"


    You know, Xu Ming''s number of separations has soared exponentially!


    Eighty separate bodies can soon be divided into 160, 320, 640, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands


    If Wu Jun shot a little late, Xu Ming''s separation would be thousands! At that time, even if Wu Jun had the supreme power and great strength, I''m afraid it would be impossible to kill all Xu Ming''s parts in an instant; Xu Ming, on the other hand, can continue to increase the number of separated bodies like a snowball!


    Just imagine, if hundreds of thousands of people besiege Wu Jun together, I''m afraid it''s easy to trigger the "life and death" hanging and kill Wu Jun!


    Unfortunately... Wu Jun, or yuan Zun, is very alert! Don''t give Xu Ming more opportunities to continue to grow!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming had fled to the edge of the blockade.


    "Break it for me!!" Xu Ming blasted out with a long gun and directly broke into the barrier.


    However


    Boom!!!


    The boundary thread does not move. Xu Ming, however, was directly shocked back.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked and desperate - he couldn''t break the barrier. He really had no choice!


    "Do you... Want to commit suicide directly, and then rely on the ''indestructible mark'' to revive?"


    Now for Xu Ming, suicide seems to be the best choice; After all, he has almost no possibility to escape from Wu Jun! If he committed suicide, at least Wu Jun would not have the opportunity to enslave himself.


    But... If he commits suicide, many of Xu Ming''s treasures will be gone! Only hang up, won''t lose much!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming made a new discovery - Wu Jun''s boundary, which wrapped part of the long river of time.


    "If I enter the long river of time..." Xu Ming''s eyes brightened, "I don''t believe it. Wu Jun can even block the long river of time!"


    After entering the long river of time, Xu Ming can''t know what will happen. However, Xu Ming had planned to enter the long river of time; Entering now is nothing more than entering a little earlier!


    "Then try to escape to the long river of time!" Xu Ming made up his mind in an instant.


    "Xu Ming, don''t struggle!" Wu Jun killed Xu Ming directly. This time, instead of using a giant axe, he directly captured Xu Ming; After all, Yuan Zun paid such a high price, not to kill Xu Ming, but to enslave Xu Ming!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wu Jun''s huge palm directly grasped Xu Ming; Even the space around Xu Ming seemed to be pinched flat.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming once again opened the "infinite separation" hanging, and once again turned into ten separation to resist the palm of Wu Jun. Xu Ming''s original master is to use "coordinate transmission" - although it cannot be transmitted outside the barrier, it can be transmitted to other coordinate points left inside the barrier!


    And Xu Ming, without hesitation, sent it to the coordinate point closest to the long river of time!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s ten separate bodies were pinched and exploded in an instant. Fortunately, Xu Ming''s Buddha has successfully used "coordinate transmission" to avoid Wu Jun''s attack.


    "Hmm!?" Wu Jun couldn''t believe it. "Space has been suppressed by my palm. Why can Xu Ming blink? And... Blinking can''t be so far away!"


    Wu Jun thought that Xu Ming''s move was a blink. But I don''t know that the principles of "coordinate transmission" and "teleportation" are completely different.


    Teleportation depends on the order of time and space. The coordinate transmission depends on the maintenance between two coordinate points!


    As long as the maintenance of the two coordinate points is not isolated, the "coordinate transmission" hook can be used.


    "No!" then Wu Jun and Yuan Zun behind him realized that Xu Ming wanted to escape into the long river of time!


    "Don''t think!!!" Wu Jun turned around and killed Xu Ming again.


    In terms of speed, Wu Jun is much faster than Xu Ming!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming is a little away from Wu Jun at this time. Without hesitation, Xu Ming opened the "unlimited separation" hanging again.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Ten separate bodies appeared again and attacked Wu Jun crazily. The separate bodies quickly divided into two and four


    "What is this secret skill? If I can get this secret skill, I''m afraid of other supreme masters!" yuan zunyue was itching. He wanted to enslave Xu Ming immediately and find out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wu Jun quickly forced Xu Ming to the statue.


    Xu Ming''s separation was shot out by him.


    Xu Ming did not hesitate to continue to show his "infinite separation" - although it was almost impossible to threaten Wu Jun, it also played a significant role in hindering him.


    And Xu Ming, it''s time!


    As long as you escape into the long river of time before Wu Jun catches up with you, you should be fine! If Wu Jun also chases into the long river of time, Xu Ming will probably consider suicide if he can''t help it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Wu Jun broke Xu Ming''s separation barrier again and again.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, continued to obstruct the development of "unlimited separation" again and again.


    Finally, Xu Ming reached the edge of the long river of time. The space-time here is extremely distorted, and Xu Ming''s eyes are full of illusions, as if he saw countless past and future.


    But... Wu Jun was already very close to Xu Ming.


    "Go in!" without any hesitation, Xu Ming went straight to the long river of time.


    However, when Xu Ming strides into the long river of time with one foot and the other half of his body is still outside the long river of time... Wu Jun''s secret technique of slavery has come into contact with Xu Ming''s divine body!!

 Chapter 1571

    Whew!!


    Wu Jun''s secret technique of enslavement instantly disappeared into Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming suddenly trembled, and then he disappeared into the river of time.


    "Huh?" Wu Jun frowned.


    Deep in his heart, Yuan Zun''s angry voice sounded: "slavery failed... Is it because of the long river of time?"


    However, Wu Jun did not dare to chase into the long river of time.


    After all, although Wu Jun can enter the long river of time, it is absolutely impossible for supreme Weili to follow in! Wu Jun, without the supreme power, is not much better than the ordinary ninth level genius in the xuanhuang realm; It''s going to go into the long river of time to hunt down Xu Ming. What''s the difference between that and dying?


    "Hum!" Yuan Zun snorted fiercely.


    Immediately, Wu Jun''s eyes swept to those great powers who were trapped in the barrier.


    The great powers immediately kept silent: "we will never tell what happened here!"


    "Yes! Never say!"


    "Wu Jun, you and I have a good relationship!"


    These great powers watching the war, even the geniuses of shenhuang alliance, felt the killing intention in Wu Jun.


    "Won''t you say it?" the corners of Wu Jun''s mouth turned up evil.


    "Yes! Yes!" all the great powers nodded like mashing garlic.


    "If I''m still dead, I''m most relieved!" Wu Jun sneered.


    Boom!!


    Immediately, he waved a huge axe and directly killed these trapped war watching powers.


    "No -" these great powers who watched the war never thought of it. They just came to see the excitement and saw the cause of trouble.


    They tried their best to escape and resist, but the strongest strength of these powers was equivalent to the low level of everything; And Wu Jun''s current strength, but at least it is also a high-level to break the environment. Is it what they can struggle with?


    Before long, Wu Jun killed all the great powers who participated in the fun.


    "Look back, you create chaos and disguise the illusion of the outbreak of the long river of time..." Yuan Zun ordered in Wu Jun''s heart.


    Over time, there will be "flood outbreaks" occasionally. Once this happens, people around the long river of time will be swept in and return to the previous chaotic era.


    Back to the previous chaotic era, there is almost no possibility of coming back; In this way, no one will doubt the death of many great powers watching the war.


    "After making the illusion, you can find a place to hide around here!" Yuan Zun ordered again, "With Xu Ming''s talent and luck, even if he enters the long river of time, he should be able to come back! When he comes back from the past, he will try to enslave him! - hum! I think it''s safe to escape into the long river of time? Naive! If he escapes into the long river of time, he can only hide for a while, but not for a lifetime!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the long river of time.


    After Xu Ming entered the long river of time, he felt as if he had become a tiny drop of water.


    With his strength, he can''t control his body in the long river of time.


    "I seem to have been enslaved by Wu Jun, but I haven''t been enslaved!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If he feels that he is at risk of being enslaved, Xu Ming will explode immediately.


    Then Xu Ming looked carefully at the long river of time around him. He could feel that he was being "held" by an endless force and moving in the long river of time.


    The "river flow direction" of the long river of time is completely opposite to the direction Xu Ming is moving now! In other words, Xu Ming is moving upstream in the long river of time.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming saw a bright palace shining like a star just above his head.


    No matter where Xu Ming goes upstream in the long river of time, the palace is always right above him without moving a penny.


    "Palace?" Xu Ming suddenly thought of something, trying to see the palace, but found that no matter how hard he tried to see it, it became more and more blurred.


    The height of the palace is beyond Xu Ming''s reach! After all, Xu Ming can''t even control his body shape in the long river of time, let alone break away from the long river of time.


    Keep going upstream.


    In addition to this mysterious palace, Xu Ming also sees some mountains, rivers, statues and other things. However, these things are looming and fleeting; Xu Ming can only see a small part and can''t see the whole picture.


    Even sometimes, Xu Ming can see some super existing figures. Obviously, these figures are only images. Some look great and some are very small! However, these figures also flash away, which is not what Xu Ming can see at all.


    "What level of super existence are these? Just some images make me feel palpitation!" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Suddenly!


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "That figure is..." Xu Ming suddenly saw a very familiar figure, which haunted him. "Cold... Cold silence!!"


    This figure also flashed by.


    But Xu Ming was very sure: "it''s cold silence! It''s definitely cold silence!"


    Xu Ming didn''t expect to see Gu Hanmo at this "time"!


    And


    Just now, Gu Hanmo''s figure flashed away; However, Xu Ming saw dozens of figures around him, which seemed to be besieging Gu Hanmo!


    These figures seem to give Xu Ming a stronger feeling than Jian Lao!


    "What is the level of existence of the dozens of strong people? The Lord of the world, or... The legendary supreme!?" Xu Ming was worried and powerless.


    However... With his current strength, he can''t help Gu Hanmo at all; Even if Xu Ming wants to see Gu Hanmo more, he can''t do it - in the long river of time, Xu Ming can''t help himself and can''t control his shape in the long river of time.


    However, Xu Ming forgot that what he saw now is not happening, but has happened for countless years and billions of centuries!


    After all... Xu Ming''s "present" is not in the "present", but constantly countercurrent to the "past" and "more past"!


    Everything he saw, except the palace directly above his head, was just a remnant of the endless ancient times.


    Xu Ming''s worry about Gu Hanmo is actually worried about "what has happened in the past" - this worry is undoubtedly meaningless!


    But in any case, Xu Ming is more determined to improve his strength.


    "In the last chaotic era, I don''t know what opportunities there will be..." Xu Ming''s eyes are firm and belligerent.


    At this time, Xu Ming found that he had been "bounced" out of the long river of time.


    "Here we are?" Xu Ming can only see that his four directions have turned into a vast expanse of white; It''s dazzling, but you can''t see anything.


    Moreover, what''s more terrible is that Xu Ming finds that his strength is rapidly passing away - his divine body and mental strength are constantly becoming weak; Even the chaotic Tao of understanding is withering.


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly realized, "in the last chaotic era, he was rejecting me as an outsider!"

 Chapter 1572

    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming! Don''t you go to the altar yet?"


    "Xu Ming!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming regained his consciousness only when he shouted angrily.


    However, when he looked around at the scene, he suddenly looked silly: "here is...?"


    In front of him was an extremely majestic altar.


    And all around him were powerful men with terrible momentum.


    Xu Ming is sure that he will never know any strong person; However, these strong people look at themselves, but they are obviously familiar.


    "Am I...?"


    Xu Ming only muddled for a very short moment and wanted to understand his current situation: "I seem to have... Crossed again?"


    Xu Ming still remembers that after he left the long river of time, he was surrounded by a vast expanse of white and couldn''t see anything. Moreover, the last chaotic era, that is, the endless chaos where Xu Ming is now, is madly oppressing him and rejecting him as an outsider!


    Later, Xu Ming didn''t know anything


    When I regained consciousness, I was already standing here.


    Xu Ming looked at his divine body - although it was very similar to his original appearance, he was sure that it was definitely not his own body!


    In terms of cultivation, this body is much weaker than yourself. It''s just a chaotic state.


    And... Xu Ming also found that he is now a teenager.


    "I crossed into a young man named ''Xu Ming''!"


    What a coincidence?


    Not two people in a chaotic era, with the same name and similar appearance!


    Just then, the majestic memory burst out in Xu Ming''s mind - this is the memory of the original owner of the body!


    Then Xu Ming knew that this chaotic era was very different from the endless chaos of his original life!


    The endless chaos of Xu Ming''s original life consists of the place of origin and 100000 domains.


    This chaotic era is composed of countless continents - the largest and most special one among the countless continents is the "holy world of destiny" where Xu Ming is now!


    The holy world of destiny is the core of this chaotic era; Its huge, I do not know how many billions of circles! Compared with the "land of one domain" in endless chaos, it is much larger!


    Those born in the holy world of destiny will have the cultivation of "chaotic environment" as soon as they are born!


    yes!


    Once born, it is a chaotic environment! Moreover, the subsequent growth is much faster than those talents in endless chaos!


    However, a newborn baby in the holy world of destiny can''t practice and can only grow naturally! You can''t practice until you grow up to the age of 16 and awaken your "life style"!


    Of course, the "sixteen years old" in the holy world of destiny is not "sixteen years", but... "Sixteen eras"!


    In other words, although Xu Ming''s body looks like a teenager, he has lived in the "16th century"!


    "Mingge..."


    Then, in Xu Ming''s mind, countless messages about "life style" emerged.


    The future growth of people born in the holy realm of destiny almost depends on the "life style"!


    Life is divided into three grades: Heaven, earth and man!


    If you awaken the heaven level destiny, even if you don''t practice at all, as long as you grow up to "18-year-old adulthood" in two eras, your accomplishments will reach the state of destruction and even Nirvana! If you practice hard, you may even directly reach the domain master¡ª¡ª Of course, even in the whole holy realm of destiny, Tianji Mingge is a legend! Once anyone can awaken the destiny of heaven level, it is certain to become the domain master in the future, and even become the world Master!


    The prefecture level life style is worse. However, after awakening the prefecture level life style, you will naturally grow up to adulthood, and your accomplishments can also reach the wasteland and all things! What specific level can be reached depends on the fate of several products at the prefecture level¡ª¡ª Most people born in the holy world of destiny can reach the first grade of prefecture level; Slightly better ones will reach prefecture level grade III or higher.


    As for human life, it''s definitely garbage life! If you don''t cultivate the awakened human life style, you can only reach the chaotic state and the dark and yellow state after adulthood, which is not much better than the non awakened life style; Future achievements will also be very limited.


    "In this chaotic era, people born in the holy realm of destiny are... The darling of heaven!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but whisper.


    We should know that only those born in the holy world of destiny will be born into a chaotic environment and be able to awaken their destiny. Countless other continents outside the holy world of destiny are ordinary mortals. They must practice step by step before they can become stronger; And there will never be a life!


    Obviously... The holy world of destiny has gathered the vast majority of Qi in this chaotic era!


    Only with the blessing of atmospheric transportation can the holy world of destiny be so special.


    "Xu Ming! What are you still in a daze?" a fierce drink came from the altar.


    Xu Ming looks at the altar.


    It was a bald strongman. In Xu Ming''s memory, the bald strongman, in the clan, was Xu Ming''s uncle! The strength is very strong. It seems to be a broken state!


    But... Xu Ming felt a sense of danger in this bald man.


    "I can cross over this body, which shows that the original owner of this body is either dead or very weak!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Die¡ª¡ª It''s impossible!


    Otherwise, the scene that Xu Minggang just came across would not be like this!


    Since it''s not dead, it''s very weak!


    However, the awakening of destiny is the first major event in the holy world of destiny! No matter who it is, they will adjust their state to the best before awakening the life grid, so as to awaken the life grid to the greatest extent!


    Who is willing to let himself fall into weakness at this time?


    "From the memory of the original owner, it seems that he suffered a plot not long ago! As for who plotted against him, I don''t know..." Xu Ming was secretly vigilant, "it seems... My current situation is not very safe!"


    "Hang up!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart.


    "I''m here!" replied Xiao hang.


    With a small hanging on the wall, Xu Ming was relieved.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t you go to the altar yet?"


    "Go to the altar quickly!"


    There was a hurried sound around.


    Xu Ming took a deep breath and flew to the altar.


    When flying, Xu Ming didn''t dare to open the hook to speed up. He just showed the original speed of his body - Xu Ming didn''t want to be found abnormal!


    When Xu Ming stands in the center of the altar.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, countless ancient and inexplicable array symbols appeared on the whole altar. Each array symbol contains an unimaginable atmosphere, as if it came from the beginning of chaos.


    Boom!!!


    Above the endless sky, purple comes from the East. Endless brilliance rushed madly to the altar and poured into Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Xu Ming''s divine body seems to have a mysterious force that is being awakened.


    Around the altar, countless eyes looked forward to Watching: "what level of life will Xu Ming awaken?"


    [brother Ming''s cultivation temporarily regressed to chaos due to the exclusion of endless chaos; but rest assured, it will rise strongly soon!]

 Chapter 1573

    "What level of life will Xu Ming awaken?"


    Most of the clans are full of expectations for Xu Ming''s life. Because... Xu Ming''s birth is not simple!


    Xu Ming''s father awakened to the nine life styles at the prefecture level! Xu Ming''s mother, although slightly inferior in talent, also awakened the life of the prefecture level eight grades¡ª¡ª Moreover, during the heyday of Xu Ming''s parents, even in the whole holy world of destiny, they were all powerful figures!


    Parents'' life style is extraordinary, and their son''s life style will not be much worse! Probably, it is also above grade 7!


    But later, Xu Ming''s parents fell strangely.


    yes!


    It fell strangely!


    Moreover, before the fall, they seemed to have a premonition that a great disaster was coming and returned to the clan with Xu Ming.


    Today, Xu Ming''s parents have fallen for several centuries. Leaving Xu Ming as the only son, how can people not expect his talent?


    Of course, some people can''t see Xu Minghao, such as... On the altar, the clan elder in charge of the awakening of life, that is, the bald strong man - Xu Tianfeng!


    "Hum! Even if my eldest brother is dead, he''s willing to exchange all the treasures for an ancient talisman for Xu Ming!" Xu Tianfeng said coldly. His eldest brother, Xu Ming''s father.


    Taigu talisman is a talisman from Taigu temple!


    As long as you have the archaic talisman and reach the breaking state, you can join the archaic temple.


    You know, Taigu temple is a force under the command of Huang supreme; Who dares to provoke in the holy world of destiny¡ª¡ª As long as you have the identity of Taigu temple, you can walk horizontally in the holy world of destiny.


    Of course, Xu Tianfeng also wants to get the Taigu talisman! After all... His strength has reached the breaking point; As long as you live the archaic talisman, you can join the archaic temple.


    Moreover, even if Xu Tianfeng doesn''t use it himself, he also wants to give this ancient talisman to his son Xu Peng!


    However, before the fall of Xu Ming''s parents, they made great contributions to the clan; Many elders in the clan also cherish Xu Ming. Therefore, even if Xu Tianfeng coveted the ancient talisman, he didn''t dare to rob it.


    But


    Dare not rob openly, but you can do it secretly!


    The process of Mingge awakening cannot be disturbed by others; Therefore, Xu Tianfeng chose to plot Xu Ming into serious injury before the awakening of life¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s state is not good, and his awakening life style is naturally greatly affected.


    "As long as Xu Ming''s awakening life style is very common, such as only awakening the life style of the first grade at the prefecture level, then... I have plenty of opportunities to start slowly on Xu Ming!" Xu Tianfeng sneered in his heart.


    In fact... Is it Xu Tianfeng who wants to get the ancient talisman? Who can get it in the end depends on his ability!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s light is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Then suddenly, all the light faded.


    "The awakening succeeded!"


    "What level of life will Xu Ming awaken?"


    "At least it must be the life style of the prefecture level seven grades? -- his parents have strong life style! If they inherit it from him, it should not be worse!"


    "It''s hard to say! After all, Xu Ming suffered a plot before awakening his destiny; today''s awakening is in a very bad state! I''m afraid... It''s even difficult for prefecture level five products..."


    "Prefecture level five products? -- if there are only prefecture level five products, it''s really bad for Xu Ming!"


    Prefecture level five grades are already a good life style for people of ordinary origin! But for a man of extraordinary origin like Xu Ming, it''s really a poor life style.


    "Xu Ming, sacrifice your life and let the clan have a look!" Xu Tianfeng said without emotion.


    "Mingge..." Xu Ming looked into the sea of his consciousness. His Mingge was quietly suspended here, "white Mingge?"


    Xu Ming has digested most of his memory. Naturally, he knows that there are three grades of life. The corresponding colors of heaven, earth and people are purple, yellow and white.


    White life grid... This is the worst human life grid!


    "What I awaken is human life?" Xu Ming was speechless.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t care.


    Although there is a saying that "fate determines strength" in the holy world of destiny, Xu Ming doesn''t care! After all... For Xu Ming, there is not much difference between awakening heaven level life style and human level life style!


    Awaken the heavenly destiny. As long as you are "adult", your strength can reach the state of destruction and even Nirvana!


    However, you know, Xu Ming is only "Sixteen eras" now, and there are "two eras" from adulthood¡ª¡ª Two eras are indeed a short time for others; But how long is it for Xu Ming?


    After all, Xu Ming has not survived even "one hundred million times of the era" until now!


    So... Xu Ming doesn''t expect to develop by "life style" at all!


    Moreover, although Xu Ming''s cultivation has temporarily regressed to chaos; But it will not be difficult to recover the cultivation of the wasteland. Moreover, after returning to the wasteland, Xu Ming can''t make his cultivation break through the realm of all things - after all, once his cultivation exceeds the wasteland and reaches the realm of all things, Xu Ming can''t enter the long river of time!


    If you can''t enter the long river of time, how can you "go back to the future"?


    So... Does life mean anything to Xu Ming?


    It doesn''t make any sense!


    If you insist on meaning, there is only one meaning - install X!


    Good life style, natural cow x, can install X.


    But... Does brother Ming look like a man who likes to wear x?


    Therefore, after a little loss for a moment, Xu Ming was calm. Since the clan wants to see their own destiny, let them see it!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming unabashedly sacrificed his life style.


    "Huh?"


    When baihuahua''s life style appeared, the power of the whole clan was stunned.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "White? Human life?"


    "How could it be so bad..."


    Two life forms are the existence of prefecture level nine grades and prefecture level eight grades, giving birth to the son of a human life form¡ª¡ª This hasn''t happened in the whole world of destiny, has it?


    Xu Tianfeng was speechless and scolded in his heart: "shit! If I had known your talent was so poor, why would I take such a big risk to plot against you!"


    In Xu Tianfeng''s opinion, such Xu Ming is not even qualified to be plotted by him!


    The power of the whole clan was muddled for a long time before it came back to its senses.


    "Look, how many people are there? Nine?"


    "Although the life style of man''s nine grades is already a garbage life style, if he practices hard in the future, Xu Ming may not be able to reach the broken state! He still has the hope to become a member of the Taigu temple..."


    Those who hold this idea are concerned about Xu Ming''s elders.


    However, when they looked carefully at Xu Ming''s life, their hearts were cold.


    Inside the white life grid, there is only a golden halo, that is... Human first-class!

 Chapter 1574

    Human first-class life style


    It''s all rubbish in rubbish!


    Is there anything worse than this¡ª¡ª Absolutely not!


    Human first-class, is already the worst life style! It can be said that... There will never be a day to turn over!


    In fact... Being born in the holy world of destiny is not only a kind of luck, but also a kind of sadness.


    Fortunately, the starting point is high. Once born, it is chaotic! Many other continents in the holy world of destiny, when they were just born, were just ordinary mortals. They had to climb up step by step from external practice, internal practice, congenital practice, condensation pill, spiritual realm, Taoist realm and divine realm before they could become chaotic realm!


    Sadly... People in the holy realm of destiny depend too much on fate!


    Good life style and fast cultivation. If your life is poor, you can''t increase your cultivation speed. It will delay your cultivation.


    The cultivation speed of awakening the first-class life style of the earth level will be a little faster than those who do not awaken the life style in other continents - this is also the life style grade of most people in the holy world of destiny.


    The higher the life style level is, the more terrible the cultivation gain will be! It''s said that those heaven level talents can improve their accomplishments by eating and drinking water!


    And the human level life style... Even the human level nine grade life style is really better than no life style! People''s first-class life style has increased the difficulty of cultivation thousands of times! You can even say directly: give up cultivation! This is the life that cannot be cultivated!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t care what level his life style is; After all, he only needs to restore his original cultivation, and does not need cultivation. Naturally, he will not be disturbed by the first-class personality.


    However, many people in the clan suddenly cooled down when they saw that Xu Ming had awakened such a fate.


    "Go down!" Xu Tianfeng said coldly, "next, Xu Peng, go to the altar and awaken the life style!"


    Xu Peng is the son of Xu Tianfeng.


    "Father!" Xu Peng went up to the altar and saluted respectfully.


    "Hmm!" Xu Tianfeng nodded faintly.


    The awakening soon began. After a storm, Xu Peng also successfully awakened his life, and his face was a little happy.


    Obviously, Xu Peng has definitely awakened a good life style!


    "Sacrifice your life!" Xu Tianfeng said.


    "Yes! Father!" Xu Peng immediately offered his life.


    A yellow life grid rises above Xu Peng''s head. Inside the life grid, there are... Seven halos!


    "This is..."


    "What!?"


    "Prefecture level seven life grid!?"


    "Xu Peng unexpectedly awakened the seven grade life grid at the prefecture level!"


    The whole clan shook.


    Tianji Mingge is a legend. Prefecture level Jiupin Mingge is also equivalent to "semi legend"; The eight grade life grid at the prefecture level is already the top life grid you can usually see!


    Prefecture Level Seven life grid, but it''s only a little worse than the top Life Grid! Now, in the whole clan, except Xu Peng, only one person''s life has reached the prefecture level seven grades!


    "Hmm?" even Xu Tianfeng couldn''t help shaking the tiger''s body and laughing, "ha ha ha... Good! Good! Really, the tiger father has no dog son!"


    You know, Xu Tianfeng himself has only the life style of prefecture level five grades! It''s because of this great perseverance that I have just cultivated the broken state!


    It can be seen that his son''s cultivation will not be weaker than him in the future!


    How can Xu Tianfeng not be excited?


    "Elder Xu, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations! Congratulations!"


    In the clan, many great talents have taken the initiative to congratulate Xu Tianfeng. Their eyes to Xu Peng are also full of joy - there will be another strong man in the clan!


    The more powerful, the more prosperous the clan will naturally be!


    "Ha ha ha......" Xu Tianfeng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Xu Peng was even more elated.


    Proud, Xu Peng looked contemptuously at Xu Ming and sneered, "brother Xu Ming!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming was too lazy to pay attention to Xu Peng''s complacency. Unexpectedly, the other party came up.


    Xu Peng sneered again and said, "as a brother, I just want to tell you that some things shouldn''t belong to you. It''s better not to bully!"


    What Xu Peng refers to is naturally Xu Ming''s archaic talisman.


    Hearing Xu Peng''s words, many great talents in the clan frowned; However, no one opened his mouth to stop Xu Peng. After all, in their view, Xu Ming''s first-class life style is really not qualified to have Taigu talisman.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming took a deep look at Xu Peng and didn''t say much.


    I little interesting!


    How dare you blatantly covet brother Ming''s ancient talisman?


    You know... Xu Ming''s cultivation has regressed to chaos, but the plug-in is still there!!


    Xu Ming invokes the "eternal power" and still has the strength of all things! In addition to "ten thousand Epiphyllum" and "infinite separation", they dare to directly shake the existence of low-level destruction environment!


    Is brother Ming''s ancient talisman so coveted?


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously and said, "some things belong to who they belong!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Peng smiled, "then we''ll see!"


    Xu Peng also walked down the altar and stood not far from Xu Ming.


    The Mingge awakening continues.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw two nuns coming in their own direction.


    Through his memory, Xu Ming knew that the two nuns were all members of the clan, and they were called Xu Yuxin and Xu Zhi respectively; He often appears around the former Xu Ming and has a close relationship.


    This time, Xu Yuxin and Xu Zhi also participated in the awakening of life style, but they only awakened the prefecture level three-level life style, which can only be said to be OK.


    Seeing the second daughter walking towards him, Xu Ming couldn''t help saying: "it seems that the original owner of this body is pretty good! At least... Two beauties still care..."


    But then Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face. He found that Xu Yuxin and Xu Zhi did not go to themselves, but to Xu Peng; Moreover, the two women looked at themselves strangely.


    "Ha......" Xu Ming smiled in his heart, "is this too realistic?"


    But Xu Ming is not angry. Because... He is just a passer-by in this world, Ba has to entangle with others.


    And


    Xu Ming is now in the "past"! In the future, the so-called holy world of destiny will not know what it will look like! Throughout the ancient heritage world, Xu Ming has never seen anyone in the last chaotic era; So, in the last chaotic era, that is, where did these people around Xu Ming "now" go?


    Obviously... Most likely, they are dead!


    Therefore, Xu Ming can''t find any reason to be angry.


    "Ignorance..." Xu Ming wondered if he should laugh at them.


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s heart, a small hanging voice suddenly sounded: "the conditions for activating the new plug-in function ''attribute modification'' have been met!"


    Is there a new plug-in function that can be activated?


    Xu Ming was stunned - you know, I haven''t opened a new plug-in function for a long time!

 Chapter 1575

    "Do you want to activate the new function ''attribute modification''?" the small hanging sound sounded again.


    Why?


    "Activate!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Instant


    "Alien invincible plug-in version 4.0 ''attribute modification'' has been activated!"


    Next is the function description of the "attribute modification" hanging.


    Attribute modification: you can temporarily modify or permanently modify various attribute values of the host! For example: cultivation, attack, defense, agility, speed, combat power, talent, perception, etc. You can also lock some attribute values of others!


    "Modify your own attribute values? Lock others'' attribute values?" look at a large row of attribute items and expand them in your mind; Xu Ming was also stunned!


    Of course, whether it is "temporary modification", "permanent modification", or "lock other people''s attribute value", you need to consume hanging points!


    "I don''t know, what''s my current attribute value?" Xu Ming looked curiously at his "attribute bar" - this kind of thing can''t be seen before the "attribute modification" was turned on!


    In the attribute column, Xu Ming''s attributes are listed. These attributes are calculated by the small plug-in. They are the attributes of Xu Ming when he "didn''t open the plug-in".


    Cultivation: Chaos level 1! (the original level 2 in the wasteland is backward because of the long river of time against the current.)


    Attack: Chaos level 5! (attacks under special secret skills are not calculated.)


    Defense: Chaos level 4!


    Agility: Chaos level 4!


    Speed: fourth order of chaos!


    Combat power: Chaos level 5!


    Talent: breaking level!


    Perception: Chaos level 7!


    Camouflage: Chaos level 9!


    Qiyun: Level 2 in the wasteland!


    Mingge: human first grade!


    Skill specialization:


    Xu Ming looks at a lot of attributes one by one.


    "It''s really weak!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly - who made his cultivation back to the first level of chaos?


    Of course, these are just Xu Ming''s attributes in the case of "no plug-in"; Once the plug-in is opened, Xu Ming''s real attribute is naturally far more than that!


    But... It looks ugly, that''s true!


    "I have to restore my accomplishments quickly and make my attribute bar look better!" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "Why don''t you... Try to modify it?"


    It''s not easy to recover your accomplishments?


    Modify it directly!


    At this time, the small hanging voice sounded again: "the host has a chance to modify an attribute for free. You can modify an attribute value randomly. Do you want to use it?"


    "Use!"


    "Modifying the attribute item... Has been completed randomly. Modifying the attribute item is: Life Grid!"


    "Life style?" Xu Ming was a little disappointed - of course, he most wanted to go to the "cultivation item" at random. But now that you get the "life style item" randomly, you can make do with it. It''s free anyway!


    "Please select the target value to modify!"


    "Target value..." Xu Ming smiled. There''s no need to say hello to this question. Just pick the best one. "It''s modified to: Heaven level nine life grid!"


    The voice of the small hanging continued: "the human level one-level life grid is modified to the sky level nine-level life grid; this modification does not exceed the scope of free... Implement the modification... The modification is completed!"


    "Attribute modification" hanging is not a vigorous "hanging". Silently, Xu Ming''s life style has changed from "human first grade" to "Heaven ninth grade"!


    Heaven level nine life grid... This is a legend in legend! Even if it is the whole holy world of destiny, there may not have been several such lifestyles for hundreds of millions of ages!


    Xu Ming''s life style is at this level! But... None of the great powers in the clan found Xu Ming''s change.


    Several clan elders are even thinking about seizing the archaic talisman from Xu Ming, who has been "abolished".


    After using up the opportunity of "free modification", Xu Ming continued to think about what attributes to modify.


    "Attack, defense, agility, speed, combat power... These attributes are linked to cultivation and will improve with the improvement of cultivation! If I modify them now, I have to continue to modify them in the future... These attribute items don''t have much meaning to modify now!" Xu Ming thought secretly, "It''s OK to ''temporarily modify'' when fighting! Then, obviously, if you want to modify, you can directly modify ''cultivation items''! And it''s'' permanently modified''!"


    "Small hanging, how many hanging points does it take to permanently modify the cultivation to the first level of xuanhuang territory?" Xu Ming asked.


    The small hanging replied: "you need to hang 100 million points at level 16! 3 million points at level 17!"


    "What?" Xu Ming was stunned. "So expensive!?"


    You know, the level 16 hanging point corresponds to the middle grade chaotic source stone; the level 17 hanging point corresponds to the top grade chaotic source stone! And Xu Ming''s current cultivation is just a chaotic environment; it is reasonable to spend "level 15" hanging point!


    Immediately, Xu Ming understood that if you want to "permanently modify", you need to use a higher level of hanging points, and the number of hanging points consumed is exaggerated! "Temporary modification" only needs to consume hanging points at the same level, and the consumption will be much less!


    "It''s so expensive... There''s no need to rush to revise the accomplishments!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    After all, Xu Ming''s main combat power now comes from the blessing of "eternal power"! Whether cultivation is the first level of chaos or the first level of xuanhuang has little impact on Xu Ming''s strength. Since the impact is not great, let''s not modify it first; Anyway, Xu Ming is now in the past, and he is not in a hurry to improve his accomplishments.


    And... Xu Ming is worried that once he modifies his accomplishments, his breath will change and be discovered by others in the clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the clans, there are also teenagers who step on the altar and awaken their life.


    However, because Xu Peng''s "prefecture level seven grades" is in the front, the awakened life behind seems ordinary.


    Not long after, the Mingge awakening ceremony ended.


    Xu Peng, as the first genius in this ceremony, was naturally surrounded by many clans.


    Xu Ming, the "human first-class" life garbage, was naturally left in the corner by the clan.


    "Warm and cold!" Xu Ming shook his head in the corner. "I think at the beginning, my parents who are now in good health took care of the Xu clan, and even gave the clan a lot of treasures! Unexpectedly... I am treated like this now..."


    However, Xu Ming really doesn''t care about these.


    Xu Ming wishes the clan would treat him badly! Otherwise, with Xu Ming''s character, we must find ways to help the clan become more prosperous; Now, Xu Ming doesn''t have to take this responsibility.


    "Go back..." Xu Ming silently walked back to his residence.


    His eyebrows were frowned. Not because of the cold and warm feelings among the clan, but because of another problem - how to go back?


    You know, Xu Ming comes from the future! So, how can we return to the "future"?


    "In the ancient heritage world, the long river of time has been materialized; when I step into the long river of time, I can go back to this chaotic era! But here... The long river of time is still stable and not materialized! With my strength, I can''t enter the long river of time by myself..."


    This problem is very big!


    But for a while, Xu Ming couldn''t think of any way.


    "Let''s go step by step! It''s estimated... We still have to go to the Taigu temple and even find a way to see the Emperor Huang!"


    Xu Ming has guessed that the suspected supreme figure he saw in the ancient heritage world should be the Phoenix supreme! The figure once told Xu Ming that he would wait for him in the past!


    And Xu Ming, now he has returned to the "past"!


    "Another question..." Xu Ming thought again, "where are the geniuses who came back against the long river of time before me? Have they also come to this time area? Or... It is very different from my time area..."


    If there is a chance, Xu Ming will certainly find a way to ask the geniuses who came back earlier than himself. After all, they came back earlier than Xu Ming. They should have learned a lot about this chaotic era.

 Chapter 1576

    Xu clan, in this area, can also be regarded as a prestigious clan. After all, there are many disillusioned people in the clan.


    But among the clans, the people of the Xu family only account for a minority; Instead, servants and slaves account for the majority!


    Some of these servants and servants came from broken clans, while others "flew" from other continents to the holy world of destiny.


    Xu Ming''s residence is good among the clans; The high walled palace is also equipped with hundreds of servants. But... When Xu Ming returned to his residence, he found that all the servants were walking out.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned - where are these servants going if they don''t stay well?


    Moreover, although hundreds of servants saw Xu Ming, none of them came to say hello.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. He had guessed something - the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog! These servants, it is obvious that someone is willing to accept them; So, one by one, they are going to go elsewhere.


    Even if Xu Ming killed these servants directly, it wouldn''t matter. However, with Xu Ming''s magnanimity, it''s not difficult to get along with a group of servants. And... These servants are all cultivation accomplishments in chaos; If Xu Ming killed them all easily, it would inevitably attract attention.


    Xu Ming also wants to keep a low profile and lead the snake out of the cave; Look at the clan, who will make trouble for themselves, and who will give help in time.


    "Oh! A group of servants! There will be times when they will regret..." Xu Ming said secretly in his heart.


    Even if Xu Ming''s identity as a "jumper" is not mentioned! Even without Xu Ming''s "plug-in"! Xu Ming alone is now the fate of "Heaven level nine grades", which can easily shake the whole clan!


    Servants also need to rely on powerful masters! When they found out that Xu Ming was so powerful, they would naturally regret it.


    Xu Ming walked into his residence calmly.


    "Yun Tian?" Xu Ming was surprised to find that he still had a servant in his residence.


    Yun Tian was once a member of the Yun clan. But later, the Yun clan was enlisted by other clans, and many people in the clan became slaves; This cloud sweet is one of them.


    "Why don''t you go?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "I......" Yuntian doesn''t know how to answer, but her eyes are firm. "I''ll stay here all the time!"


    "You have a heart!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "Everyone else has gone. If you go, I won''t blame you! I''m very grateful that you can stay until now!"


    "I won''t go!" Yun Tian said.


    "Ha! It''s up to you!" Xu Ming said casually, ready to go back to the house to practice.


    After all, he only needs to recover his accomplishments; In addition, the life style is "Heaven level nine", which can be practiced thousands of miles a day.


    "Grandpa... Childe!" Yun Tian couldn''t help shouting, "it was childe Xu Yang who came to spread the news that your life style was'' human first-class'', and took away your servants..."


    "Xu Yang?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly without much accident. Xu Yang, to put it bluntly, is a dog leg of Xu Peng, "it''s all right, regardless of him! When he comes back to trouble next time, I''ll settle accounts with him at one time!"


    Xu Ming is too lazy to waste his mind and time on such a small role.


    And Xu Ming is sure that this kind of dog leg will not come only once; It should come again soon.


    Sure enough


    Before Xu Ming could enter the room, a gloomy voice came behind him.


    "Brother Xu Ming, how did you come back?" Xu Yang sneered. "You''ve awakened the life style of human first-class products. Do you want to stay more at the altar?"


    "Something?" Xu Ming just said faintly.


    "There''s something wrong!" Xu Yang continued with a sneer. "Brother Xu Ming, you should know your position in the clan now! With your position, are you not qualified to have slaves? -- it should be normal for your slaves to turn to me?"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally and quietly watched each other perform.


    "Since your servant is willing to follow me, it will be mine! But... I heard that you forced a servant, brother Xu Ming?" Xu Yang looked at Yuntian and scolded, "don''t you get over here!"


    Xu Peng naturally arranged for Xu Yang to rob Xu Ming''s servant. The purpose... Obviously, is to lose Xu Ming''s face first; In this way, it will be much easier for Xu Peng to come again to "do business" and snatch the ancient talisman¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming is still the original Xu Ming, there is no problem with Xu Peng''s plan!


    Unfortunately, Xu Peng doesn''t know. Xu Ming has changed a person!


    Replaced by someone he can''t afford to offend!


    "I..." Yun Tian was scolded. Naturally, she was afraid, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "I won''t go to you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking up at Yuntian - now, although Yuntian''s identity is just a servant; But there is no doubt that she is a generation of friendship!


    For this reason alone, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Yuntian is more worthy of making friends with him than most people in the clan.


    "Hmm?" Xu Yang''s face suddenly sank down¡ª¡ª Naturally, he wants to take all Xu Ming''s servants away, so as to lose Xu Ming''s face. Now, a loyal servant has emerged, which is useless even for his scolding; In this way, not only did Xu Ming not lose much face, but Xu Yang lost a lot of face himself!


    It''s really embarrassing to be pushed back by a servant.


    "Don''t you dare not obey my orders!" Xu Yang shouted angrily.


    "I......" although Yuntian is afraid, her attitude is still very firm.


    "Xu Yang!" Xu Ming said softly, "my man, when is it your turn to tell me what to do? -- get out!"


    "Go away? Xu Ming, dare you tell me to go away!?" Xu Yang was immediately angry - he had just awakened the life of the third grade of the prefecture, which was already a good life for him; When he was proud, he was scolded by Xu Ming, who was "human first-class"!


    How can Xu Yang not be angry?


    "You dare to scold me!" said Xu Yang coldly. "My brother Xu Ming, brother Xu Ming, compete with you and help you move the divine body! Is that ok?"


    Xu Yang obviously wants to cook Xu Ming in the name of competition.


    "You... Compete with me?" Xu Ming really couldn''t help laughing.


    A first-class cultivator in the chaotic environment dares to come up and compete with Xu Ming... Xu Ming is embarrassed to hang up in this situation!


    If you open the plug-in in this case, it is an insult to the plug-in¡ª¡ª Why plug-in when killing chickens and dogs?


    "What? Are you afraid?" Xu Yang snorted coldly. "If you are afraid, hand over the maid! Then make an apology to me. It''s OK!"


    Xu Yang came under Xu Peng''s orders. Naturally, he tried his best to lose Xu Ming''s face!


    If Xu Ming, under his coercion, takes the initiative to hand over the maid, Xu Ming will definitely lose face!


    "Afraid?" Xu Ming shook his head and said faintly, "no! I accept your competition!"


    Xu Ming looks at Xu Yang coldly - since he dares to be a dog, he must be ready to be beaten.

 Chapter 1577

    "You accept my duel?" Xu Yang looked at Xu Ming somewhat unexpectedly.


    He thought Xu Ming would not accept his duel. He even thought about how to humiliate Xu Ming to force Xu Ming to accept the duel. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming promised so readily.


    Then Xu Yang smiled: "have courage! But... It''s no use just having courage! Don''t you know the strength gap between you and me?"


    You know, life style not only affects the cultivation speed; Moreover, it also has a certain bonus effect on combat effectiveness!


    In Xu Yang''s opinion, although Xu Ming and himself are the first-order accomplishments in the chaotic environment; But Xu Ming''s life style is the most rubbish "human first-class product", while his life style is a prefecture third-class product¡ª¡ª With the lifeline of the prefecture level three products, Xu Yang''s strength is comparable to the third level of chaos. Naturally, Xu Ming is not taken seriously.


    Xu Yang defiantly went to Xu Ming: "since Xu Ming''s younger brother is willing to accept the competition, be careful!"


    Obviously, Xu Yang wants to take advantage of this competition to humiliate Xu Ming.


    "Slow down!" said Xu Ming suddenly.


    "What? Afraid?" Xu Yang deliberately provoked.


    Xu Ming sneered, "no! I just think... If it''s just competition, it''s a little boring?"


    "What do you want?" Xu Yang asked with great interest.


    "Why not..." Xu Ming thought and said, "the loser should kneel down and kowtow to the winner!"


    "Kneel down and kowtow?" Xu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Xu Ming with some doubt and disdain - after all, his life completely crushed Xu Ming; He doesn''t think Xu Ming can be his opponent at all!


    In his opinion, Xu Ming will lose this war!


    But since it is a losing game, why does Xu Ming put forward the bet of "kneeling and kowtowing"? Is Xu Ming worried that he won''t lose enough face and just break the jar?


    "A little strange!" Xu Yang was puzzled.


    But then Xu Yang smiled: "Oh! I was almost bluffed by you! - want to bluff to scare me off? Sorry, I accept this bet!"


    "Slow..." Xu Ming said again.


    "What''s the matter? - I''ve exposed your motivation and want to go back?" Xu Yang looked sarcastic, but he was more and more sure that his guess was right.


    "Instead of going back on his word, I want to make it clear to you first - not only kneel down and kowtow, but also kowtow ten thousand! And, you can''t knock too fast, you have to knock slowly!" Xu Ming wants to take this opportunity to make an example of others; So as not to be bothered by cats and dogs like Xu Yang in the future.


    However, Xu Yang has determined that Xu Ming is bluffing; Therefore, instead of retreating, he readily replied again: "OK! - can we start a war now?"


    "Yes, yes! But..." Xu Ming said.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Yang shouted, "if you dare to compete, let''s have a happy talk! Why do you push and block like this?"


    "Aren''t I worried that you won''t admit it when you lose?" Xu Ming smiled. "Well... Let''s go to the clan war platform and ask the law enforcement hall to notarize it!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t admit it if you lose!" Xu Yang sneered. "Xu Ming has no strength. No matter how bluff, it''s useless! Let''s go and go to the clan war platform! - what, are there any other excuses to shirk?"


    "Go!" Xu Ming said faintly, and went straight to the clan war platform.


    "So refreshing!?" Xu Yang was a little surprised, and even had a faint bad feeling. However, he had absolute confidence in defeating Xu Ming, so he soon put this bad feeling behind him.


    In Xu Yang''s heart, Xu Ming knelt in front of him and kowtowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming fights Xu Yang, and the bet is "kowtow 10000"!


    The news spread rapidly among the clans.


    When Xu Ming and Xu Yang boarded the clan battle platform, the crowd around the battle platform was full of people who came to watch the battle.


    Among the crowd watching the war, there are Xu''s people, as well as those servants and slaves! In particular, the servants who had originally followed Xu Ming wanted to see the tragedy of their "former master".


    "Xu Ming, I just want to humiliate you casually; unexpectedly, you took the initiative to make such a big noise! Wait a minute... Don''t blame me when you knock 10000 heads!" Xu Yang said with a grim smile.


    There is a clan law enforcement hall doing notarization. Xu Yang is not worried at all. Xu Ming can deny the "10000 kowtows".


    Under the battle platform, there was also a lot of discussion.


    "Xu Ming is a man''s first-class life style, and Xu Yang is a prefecture''s third-class life style - it''s impossible for Xu Ming to win just because of the suppression of life style!"


    "I really don''t know what Xu Ming thinks. He took the initiative to initiate this competition and asked the clan law enforcement hall to notarize... Is it true that Xu Ming is going to break the jar?"


    "It must be a broken pot! Awaken the human first-class life style. Xu Ming''s future is almost impossible to achieve anything; it can even be said that he is already a disabled man! It''s normal to break the pot for a moment!"


    "Yes! Moreover, I heard... The elders of the clan are holding a parliament about the ancient talisman on Xu Ming!"


    "According to me, Xu Ming is really not qualified to continue to possess the ancient talisman! This treasure should be returned to the clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Clan battle platform, the atmosphere is very lively; Most of the people are waiting to see Xu Ming''s jokes.


    However, the atmosphere in the old clan hall was dull.


    Around the broad and thick black round table, there were 19 elders of the Xu clan.


    Xu clan, no patriarch. The big and small affairs of the clan were agreed by 19 elders.


    Elder Xu Tianfeng''s voice echoed in the pavilion: "Xu Ming, what awakens is a human first-class life style; even if the ancient talisman is on him, he will never use it, let alone join the ancient temple! I propose: let Xu Ming hand over the ancient talisman! What do you think?"


    Although some of the elders of the clan coveted Xu Ming''s ancient talismans; But most of the elders still remember the old feelings.


    After all, Xu Ming''s parents have contributed to the clan''s glory today! Even many treasures in the clan treasure house were left by Xu Ming''s parents.


    "Let Xu Ming hand over the ancient talisman... I''m afraid it''s not benevolent and righteous to do so?" the speaker was elder Xu Tianchen.


    "What''s the matter with benevolence and righteousness?" another elder said coldly, "since the ancient talisman is of no use to Xu Ming, it should be handed over to the clan. What''s the problem? Besides... If Xu Ming walks outside and loses the ancient talisman, it will be a great loss to the clan!"


    "But... If we take Xu Ming''s archaic talisman, will we be worthy of treating Xu Ming''s parents?"


    "That''s a bad word! - Xu Ming''s parents certainly didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s life would be so rubbish! If they knew, they would be willing to give the ancient talisman to the clan..."


    For a time, the 19 elders in the elder''s Pavilion could not argue.


    At this time, the elders suddenly changed their faces. They all got the news that Xu Ming fought Xu Yang and bet "ten thousand kowtows".

 Chapter 1578

    "Nonsense!"


    "What nonsense!"


    "What is Xu Ming doing? Is the pot broken?"


    "What a fool! What a tiger father and a dog son! Even if he loses face, he even loses the face of his parents!"


    When an elder knew what Xu Ming had done, he was angry and hated iron and steel!


    Even the elders who had stood on Xu Ming''s side began to waver in their hearts. After all, Xu Ming''s performance is too bad to help the wall!


    I can''t help ah Dou!


    Xu Tianfeng smiled: "you see, what qualifications does Xu Ming have to have the ancient talisman? It''s better to let him give it to the clan so as not to have a long dream!"


    Hearing Xu Tianfeng speak again, all the elders fell into meditation. Objectively speaking, what Xu Tianfeng said is indeed reasonable!


    ¡­¡­


    Clan battle platform.


    Xu Yang looked at Xu Ming with a sneer. His heart was very complicated; There is excitement and fear. After all, Xu Ming, who is about to step on his feet, is the son of two legends!


    "Xu Ming! I respect your parents very much! It''s just... Today you have to gamble with me, so I have to accompany you!" Xu Yang said loudly, "if you lose, no wonder I!"


    "I have to bet with you?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Who wants to provoke? Don''t you have some force in your heart?


    However, Xu Ming is too lazy to say more. After all, Xu Yang is about to kneel on the platform and kowtow 10000 heads; Let him repent slowly while kowtowing!


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, under the platform, Xu Peng suddenly whispered, "I can decide to end the war!"


    Xu Peng?


    Xu Ming smiled.


    Can Xu Peng be so kind? Think about your toes. It''s impossible!


    Obviously, Xu Peng must have a purpose and requirements.


    "Don''t bother!" Xu Ming sneered and preached.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Xu Peng said lazily. "Just wait and kowtow!"


    Xu Ming is only the first level of chaos, while Xu Yang is the third level of chaos. The possibility of Xu Ming defeating Xu Yang is very small! Unless... Xu Ming has cultivated his combat secret skills to an extremely advanced level! But is that possible?


    The powerful members of the clan still know Xu Ming''s strength quite well. In terms of combat skills, Xu Ming is just a little better than Xu Yang, which is not enough to make up for the gap in life style.


    If Xu Yang had not known Xu Ming, he would not have been foolishly led by Xu Ming to the clan platform.


    "Xu Ming, do it first!" Xu Yang stood with his hands down, looking elegant - after all, his opponent is only a person''s first-class life style; Xu Yang naturally wins beautifully in order to reflect his strength.


    "I''ll do it first?" Xu Ming smiled and had a plan in mind - he must show some strength so that all kinds of cats and dogs in the clan don''t dare to provoke themselves.


    "Then you should be careful!" Xu Ming specially reminded.


    Bullying a chaotic environment first order¡ª¡ª Xu Ming hasn''t bullied such a weak opponent for a long time!


    "I''m almost as strong as I can show the fifth level of chaos!" although this strength is exaggerated, it''s still possible to reach this level if I cultivate the best combat secret skills as the first level of chaos! "Xu Ming said secretly," and... If I show too strong strength now, I''ll inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble! "


    You know, Xu Ming has not used the "attribute modification" to modify his life style. Without the hanging state, his combat power is comparable to the fifth level of chaos! Now, Xu Ming''s life style is the top "Heaven level nine grades"; Under the life bonus, Xu Ming''s strength is invincible in chaos even if he doesn''t open it!


    Xu Yang is only the third order of chaos; Xu Ming takes out the strength of the fifth level of chaos, which is easy enough to crush!


    In order to hide his strength, Xu Ming even took out a long gun - the original owner of this divine body happened to use a gun, and there was a long gun in the relic.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming took it seriously. With a shot, he came to Xu Yang in an instant.


    "What!?"


    The prestige of this shot directly made the crowd watching the war under the stage look silly!


    "How could Xu Ming be so strong?"


    "I''m afraid the power of this shot has reached the fifth level of chaos?"


    "How can it be? Even Xu Peng, I''m afraid he can''t reach the fifth level of chaos with the fourth level of combat power in chaos! But... You know, Xu Peng is the lifeblood of the seventh grade at the prefecture level! Where''s Xu Ming?"


    "Isn''t it... Xu Ming has cultivated his combat secret skills to an extremely advanced level? It''s too deep!"


    "Impossible!!" Xu Peng glared angrily - of course he could see that even he was not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    Of course, the dumbest is Xu Yang, Xu Ming''s opponent on the stage.


    "How could it be so strong?" Xu Yang was completely caught off guard by the shot. If he had known Xu Ming''s strength was so strong, he would be a fool to bet with Xu Ming and climb the clan platform with Xu Ming!


    Just now... It''s too late to say anything!


    Just when Xu Yang was shocked, Xu Ming''s long gun had come to him!


    Poor Xu Yang, his strength is much weaker than the fifth order of chaos; In addition, he was shocked and lost consciousness. When he reacted, he was unable to resist Xu Ming''s shot.


    Boom!!!


    A shot came and directly drove Xu Yang out of the battle platform without dragging his feet.


    The audience was silent!


    One shot, Xu Mingsheng!


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly on the clan platform: "come up and kowtow!"


    Xu Yang dare not cheat at all! After all, the authority of the clan law enforcement hall cannot be provoked.


    People watching the war, or servants, looked at the scene with disbelief - they had come to see Xu Ming kowtow! Unexpectedly, after one shot, it became watching Xu Yang kowtow!


    Xu Ming''s group of traitors and slaves are most sad at this time. They have just betrayed Xu Ming and defected to Xu Yang; As a result, before sitting in Xu Yang''s residence, I saw Xu Yang kowtow to Xu Ming!


    Such betrayal is so stupid that it makes people laugh!


    When Xu Yang was full of humiliation and embarked on the clan war platform again; Xu Ming didn''t even look at him. He walked directly under the platform: "knock slowly, knock 10000, one can''t be less!"


    Xu Ming is too lazy to watch Xu Yang kowtow! However, with the supervision of the law enforcement hall, it is expected that Xu Yang dare not knock one less!


    ¡­¡­


    The elders are still discussing Xu Ming fiercely.


    Just then, a battle situation was passed to the elders.


    "It''s over so soon?" Xu Tianfeng sneered. "Xu Ming... Lost so simply!"


    "No......" Xu Tianchen said strangely, "the loser is... Xu Yang!"

 Chapter 1579

    "The loser is... Xu Yang!"


    The elder''s court was shocked when he said this.


    "What!?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Xu Yang is the lifeblood of the prefecture level three grades. How can he lose to Xu Ming?"


    However, the water curtain image of Xu Ming''s battle has been transmitted. They can''t help but believe it - Xu Ming not only defeated Xu Yang, but also lost in one shot!


    "The fifth level strength of chaotic environment..." all the elders are disillusioned. How vicious is their eyesight? Naturally, I can see through the strength shown by Xu Ming at a glance.


    "A man''s first-class life style, but he can give full play to the combat power of level five in the chaotic environment... It seems that Xu Mingding secretly worked hard on the study of secret skills in these eras!"


    "It''s a pity... Xu Ming is only a person with a first-class life style. I''m afraid it''s difficult to step into the dark and yellow realm in this life! What''s the use of learning secret skills again?"


    Cultivation is the foundation of strength!


    No matter how hard you study the secret skills, if you can''t improve your accomplishments, you will be slapped to death when you encounter the great power with high accomplishments.


    But


    The unexpected news that "Xu Ming defeated Xu Yang in seconds" turned the Presbyterian Council.


    Originally, the elders had basically decided to ask Xu Ming to hand over the ancient talisman in the name of the clan; But now, many elders have wavered! After all... Xu Ming is not as rubbish as they think, is he?


    "We''d better discuss the ancient talisman later!" Xu Tianchen said.


    "Why should we discuss it later?" Xu Tianfeng immediately retorted. "It''s true that Xu Ming really defeated Xu Yang today. However, Xu Ming''s life style is only human grade, isn''t it true? - life style is so rubbish. It''s doomed that he can''t practice and enter the ancient temple! If so, why leave the ancient amulet on him?"


    For a time, many elders argued again.


    Finally, the result of the argument: ask Xu Ming to hand over the Taigu talisman!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s residence.


    Xu Ming frowned: "this divine body is really weak!"


    The first level cultivation in chaotic environment has not practiced "immortal Phoenix"; After putting aside the plug-in and life style, it is not much better than when Xu Ming first left the divine domain.


    "Is it... Only the will can cross the long river of time, and the divine body can''t cross it?" Xu Ming thought, "fortunately, most of my treasures are in the heart world! I''ve crossed it, and these treasures have come with me and haven''t been lost in the long river of time!"


    Like the essence of shenhuang, Xu Ming is in the long river of time!


    "If I use the essence of the divine Phoenix, I will soon be able to recover to the cultivation of the wasteland! However... If I cross the river of time again in the future, is it only the will that can return to the future? In that case, if I use the essence of the divine Phoenix now, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    How precious is the essence of divine Phoenix? Xu Ming can''t bear to waste it!


    "But... If you don''t use the essence of the divine Phoenix, but practice slowly, you don''t know when you can peep into the secrets of this chaotic era..."


    If you want to pry into the secrets of this era, the stronger the strength, the better!


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Xu Ming said, "Yun Tian? Come in!"


    Yun Tian just pushed the door in, but her face was anxious: "long... The elders are coming!"


    "Elders?" Xu Ming had a hunch that there would be no good, but he calmly got up, "go and have a look!"


    Walking out of the room, Xu Ming was surprised to find that all the 19 elders of the clan patriarch Laoge had arrived.


    "What can I do for you, elders?" Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Bold!" Xu Tianfeng shouted fiercely, "when you see our elders, you don''t salute first!"


    Xu Ming ignored Xu Tianfeng, but turned his eyes to Xu Tianchen - in his memory, elder Xu Tianchen was on his side.


    "Cough!" elder Xu Tianchen coughed twice - asking Xu Ming for an ancient talisman. After all, this practice is not benevolent; Therefore, Xu Tianchen is naturally a little shy.


    However, now that he has come, Xu Tianchen still has the cheek to say: "Xu Ming, the patriarch of the clan, the old pavilion has passed the resolution. I hope you... Hand over the ancient talisman!"


    The ancient talisman has long been refined by Xu Ming and integrated with Xu Ming''s divine body; If Xu Ming dies, the ancient talisman will disappear! Unless... Xu Ming is willing to take the initiative to hand over the Taigu talisman!


    Because of this, no one in the clan secretly killed Xu Ming and took the ancient talisman. When elder Xu Tianfeng secretly attacked Xu Ming, he only seriously injured Xu Ming without killing him.


    "Hand over the ancient talisman?" Xu Ming smiled - after he crossed over, the ancient talisman did not disappear; If Xu Ming wants to hand it over, he can hand it over! Just... Why did Xu Ming hand it in?


    "The ancient talisman seems to be my own treasure, not the clan''s?" Xu Ming sneered. "The clan has no power to force me to hand over the ancient talisman?"


    "This..." elder Xu Tianchen was embarrassed - the clan really didn''t have such power.


    "Presumptuous!!" Xu Tianfeng shouted coldly, "Xu Ming! Since you are a member of the clan, you must obey the decision of the clan leader Lao Ge! - the elder Ge ordered you to hand over the ancient talisman. Dare you resist?"


    "That''s right!" another elder in black glared at Xu Ming, "besides... The ancient talisman is useless on you! Of course you have to hand it in!"


    "Useless?" Xu Ming smiled. "Who says it''s useless? I can go to the Taigu temple!"


    Taigu temple, Xu Ming must go!


    "Taigu temple? In terms of your life style, you are still trying to enter the Taigu temple!?" Xu Tianfeng disdained a sneer. "Entering the Taigu Temple requires the cultivation of breaking the environment! You are just a first-class life style, and you are also trying to cultivate to breaking the environment? What a fool''s dream!"


    "Don''t bother you!" Xu Ming said coldly. "The ancient talisman is my own treasure, not the clan''s! I don''t want to give it to the clan. Please don''t rob it!"


    Xu Ming deliberately accentuated the word "forcible robbery".


    Clan elders also want face. They can''t say anything for a moment. After all, if they force Xu Ming, it is what Xu Ming calls "forcible robbery".


    "You......" Xu Peng, who followed him, couldn''t help scolding, "Xu Ming, it''s no use for you to keep the ancient talisman. You don''t want to give it to the clan!"


    "Useless? Who says I''m useless? - I can sell it!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Taigu talisman, if sold, can really sell at a good price.


    "And you... Xu Peng!" Xu Ming said again. "If I give this ancient talisman to the clan, isn''t it equivalent to giving it to you? - why should I give it to you!?"

 Chapter 1580

    "Why should I give you the ancient talisman?"


    Xu Ming''s voice was so broad that Xu Peng was speechless for a moment.


    "With... With..." for a while, Xu Peng shouted, "with my life style, I am much stronger than you! With my future achievements, I am much higher than you! -- the ancient talisman is in your hand, which is of no use; in my hand, I can enter the ancient temple! In the future, if I am in the ancient temple, I can also take care of the clan!"


    The Taigu temple has a high status. A clan, if someone is in the Taigu temple; Then, the other clans will be afraid of three points.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "OK! Since you are so strong and capable, let''s go to the clan war platform! - as long as you can defeat me, I''ll admit that you are really better than me, and the ancient talisman will be offered to you; if you lose, please don''t say such words to make me laugh in the future!"


    Xu Peng was stunned.


    On the clan stage¡ª¡ª Xu Peng really dare not go! After all, even if he has the life style of prefecture level seven grades, his strength will be comparable to the fourth level of chaos. He is really not Xu Ming''s opponent! On the clan platform, you will only be crushed by Xu Ming.


    "Oh! Even the clan war platform dare not go up. Don''t talk nonsense again in the future!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "You..." Xu Peng was angry. "Xu Ming, you are nothing more than a powerful combat secret skill! If you can''t improve your accomplishments, you will be arrogant at most! If you have the ability, you and my clan will fight on the stage a hundred years later!"


    I have to say, Xu Peng is really shameless! Now I dare not fight, but I will fight Xu Ming a hundred years later!


    With the cultivation resources of the clan, Xu Peng has enough confidence. After a hundred years, his strength will far surpass Xu Ming! After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming''s life is so rubbish that his strength can only stand still.


    "After a hundred years of engagement? Xu Peng, you are really shameless!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Xu Ming, tell me if you have the courage to fight!" Xu Peng looked shameless. "A hundred years later, you and I will fight! If you lose the war, you will honestly hand over the Taigu talisman!"


    "Fight... It''s no problem!" Xu Ming certainly won''t be afraid to fight.


    "Did you promise?" Xu Peng pressed.


    The elders couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming. In their opinion, if Xu Ming answered the "battle in a hundred years", he would be very happy to hand over the ancient talisman! It''s just a hundred years late!


    In just a hundred years, it''s no different from flicking your finger.


    "Oh! You can promise! But..." Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a hint of ponder. "This gambling war is a little unfair! If I lose, I have to hand over the ancient talisman; what if... You lose? You won''t hand over anything?"


    "I can''t lose!" Xu Peng was very confident.


    Xu Tianfeng even interrupted Xu Peng''s words: "since it''s a gambling war, how can you lose!? if you lose, we will naturally offer the corresponding bet!"


    At the same time, Xu Tianfeng whispered Xu Peng and scolded, "you said it was impossible to lose. What if Xu Ming didn''t dare to fight?"


    Xu Peng suddenly - yes! It was not easy to lead Xu Ming to "take the bait"; Even if you know you can''t lose, you can''t say it directly!


    "Yes!" Xu Peng said, "if I lose, we will also offer the corresponding bet!"


    "OK!" that''s what Xu Ming said. "Then, I want chaos Yuanjing!"


    "Yes!" Xu Peng readily agreed. Anyway, in his opinion, he can never lose!


    Under the witness of the patriarch Lao Ge, Xu Ming and Xu Peng made a treaty a hundred years later.


    When Xu Peng left, he looked at Xu Ming with a fool''s eye.


    "With my life style, in the past hundred years, as long as I practice hard, my strength can reach level 8 or even level 9 in chaotic environment!" Xu Peng said secretly. "And Xu Ming, I''m afraid it''s only level 5 in chaotic environment... I want to win him without effort!"


    Xu Peng doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s strength is not level 5 of chaos at all!


    Even if you don''t open it, Xu Ming''s current strength is invincible in chaos!


    If Xu Ming broke out all means, it''s hard to say whether anyone in the clan is his opponent!


    Xu Peng unknowingly made an appointment with such a terrible existence and was still proud there. It''s really... Stupid!


    Xu Ming looked at the back of Xu Peng when he left. He also looked at the fool''s eyes: "why don''t you... Tease the fool?"


    How funny?


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered the function of "locking other people''s attribute values" in the "attribute modification" hanging.


    "Little hang!" Xu Ming shouted, "lock his accomplishments for me!"


    Locked Xu Peng''s accomplishments. See how he can improve his strength in the past 100 years!


    "Hey, hey... I''m afraid Xu Peng will have collapsed before he boarded the clan war platform?" Xu Ming thought badly.


    It''s easy to defeat your opponent; It''s interesting to ravage your opponent between your hands!


    The voice of the small hanging ring out in Xu Ming''s mind: "the ''attribute modification'' hanging has been opened! Xu Peng''s'' cultivation ''attribute has been locked for a hundred years!"


    Lock a first-order cultivation in a chaotic environment, and it''s only a hundred years. It doesn''t take much hanging points at all.


    While Xu Peng was still complacent, he didn''t know that in the past 100 years, no matter what method he used, his accomplishments could not be improved at all!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night!


    Xu Tianfeng came to Xu Peng''s room.


    "My son!" Xu Tianfeng took out a world ring.


    "Father, what can I do for you?" Xu Peng asked.


    Xu Tianfeng said, "there are some sea god yuan liquid in this world ring, which is enough to raise your cultivation to level 3 of chaos! Use it first!"


    "Good!" Xu Peng''s eyes brightened.


    If you want to surpass Xu Ming in a hundred years, you really need the assistance of cultivation treasures. This sea god yuan liquid is a good cultivation treasure in the chaotic environment stage.


    Xu Tianfeng said again, "although we have a good chance of winning the battle a hundred years later, we should also practice well and not take it lightly!"


    "Don''t worry, father, I won''t let Xu Ming have any resistance!" Xu Peng said confidently.


    "Hmm! I believe you!" Xu Tianfeng nodded - after all, Xu Peng is the lifeblood of the prefecture level seven grades, and there are a lot of cultivation resources to help; He doesn''t worry. Xu Peng can''t surpass Xu Ming in a hundred years.


    After Xu Tianfeng left.


    "Father? Clan?" Xu Peng''s mouth raised a strange smile, "when I get the ancient talisman, I can join the ancient temple in the future. Who cares about you..."


    Of course, these thoughts are deeply hidden in Xu Peng''s heart and dare not be revealed at all.


    "Begin to cultivate!" Xu Peng directly began to refine the sea god yuan liquid, and his face was full of self-confidence. "If his strength exceeds Xu Ming, why should it take a hundred years? Thirty years are too many!"


    Xu Peng spent three days and nights refining crazily. Suddenly, he stared in doubt: "in three days, I also refined a lot of sea god yuan liquid! How do you feel... My cultivation has not been improved at all?"

 Chapter 1581

    Poseidon yuan liquid is the treasure of cultivation in the stage of chaos.


    Refining has absorbed the Poseidon yuan liquid for three days and nights, although it is far from enough to step from the first-order chaotic environment to the second-order chaotic environment; But anyway, cultivation should be slightly improved! What''s more, Xu Peng''s life style is a prefecture level seven grades. When practicing, it''s absolutely twice the result with half the effort!


    "Is it the wrong way for me to cultivate?" Xu Peng couldn''t help thinking, "but... I''ve never heard of anyone saying that there''s any wrong way to refine the sea god yuan liquid..."


    Refining and absorbing Poseidon yuan liquid is as simple as drinking water! If you drink it, your accomplishments will naturally improve!


    "Maybe I''m too anxious! The improvement of cultivation can''t be completed overnight!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Peng sank his heart again and continued to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    This practice is a year.


    Under Xu Peng''s continuous refining day and night, in just one year, he even finished refining all the Poseidon yuan liquid.


    "No?" Xu Peng''s expression was confused. "Didn''t my father say that these sea god yuan liquids are enough for me to raise my cultivation to the third level of chaos? How... My cultivation is still the first level of chaos! And I''m standing still without any progress..."


    This situation is almost unheard of.


    "Ask your father!" Xu Peng was puzzled, so he had to get up and ask his father.


    "Hmm?" when Xu Tianfeng saw Xu Peng, he couldn''t help feeling surprised. "Aren''t you practicing in seclusion? Why did you leave the customs so soon?"


    "Father, I have refined all the sea god yuan liquid!" said Xu Peng.


    "What?!" Xu Tianfeng was stunned, "All refined? So fast!? - to improve your accomplishments, you should step by step! Especially when you rely on the sea god yuan liquid as a foreign object to improve your accomplishments, you should improve a little and consolidate a little; constantly improve and consolidate! How can you swallow all the sea god yuan liquid at once like you? If you do so, root The foundation will be unstable! "


    Xu Peng said, "of course I know. Step by step! If you improve your accomplishments, consolidate them!"


    "Since you know, you still......" Xu Tianfeng couldn''t help staring.


    "But the problem is..." Xu Peng looked embarrassed. "My accomplishments have not been improved at all!"


    "No improvement at all!" Xu Tianfeng seemed to write three words on his face: are you teasing me?


    "How can you not improve at all?" Xu Tianfeng said, "show me your accomplishments!"


    Xu Peng took the initiative to show his accomplishments. Indeed, no surprise, it is a first-order accomplishment in the chaotic environment. Moreover, his momentum has not improved at all compared with that before refining the sea god yuan liquid.


    "That''s strange!" Xu Tianfeng couldn''t understand, "There is no skill to refine the sea god yuan liquid. As long as you refine it, you can improve your accomplishments! It''s nothing more than... If your life is good, you can improve faster; if your life is bad, you can improve slower! Even if you refine so many sea god yuan liquid, you can at least improve to the second or even third level of chaos, not to mention you?"


    Xu Peng also looked helpless and puzzled.


    "Unless..." Xu Tianfeng said again, "unless it''s a very poor human life style, it''s possible. After absorbing so much sea god yuan liquid, your accomplishments can''t be improved! But your life style..."


    "My life style is the seventh grade at the prefecture level!" Xu Peng even called out his own life style.


    There are seven halos in the yellow life grid, which is undoubtedly the "prefecture level seven products".


    "I may have awakened a false life pattern..." Xu Peng couldn''t help thinking.


    Although Xu Tianfeng didn''t say anything, his eyes looking at this life style were also full of doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, the initiator of this matter, naturally doesn''t care about Xu Peng''s current situation.


    For Xu Ming, the small Xu clan can''t be his stage at all. He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible and go to the Taigu temple.


    Xu Ming had a hunch that the significance of his return to this chaotic era should be revealed to him in the Taigu temple. Moreover, when he arrived at the Taigu temple, he should also be able to see the supreme Phoenix.


    "Improve your strength! Improve your strength!" Xu Ming said silently in his heart.


    The simplest way to improve strength is to use "attribute modification" to directly modify accomplishments.


    However, the higher you want to modify your accomplishments, the more hanging points you need! Even if Xu Ming runs out of hanging points, it is estimated that he can only modify his accomplishments to the level of the wasteland!


    "There''s no hurry to revise! And... After I improve my accomplishments in this chaotic era, I don''t know if my accomplishments will drop again when I return to the future!"


    This is what Xu Ming is most worried about.


    Just in case... Now he runs out of training points and directly modifies his accomplishments; when he returns to the "future", his accomplishments will drop again, won''t Xu Ming want to cry without tears? -- at that time, he will have no accomplishments and no training points!


    So all of them have to "start from scratch"! It was really a night before liberation!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was confused and didn''t know what to do in this broken chaotic era.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming suddenly grasped the key point!


    What is the essential difference between this broken chaotic era and the endless chaos that Xu Ming really exists?


    yes!


    That is... Xu Ming just came here against the long river of time!


    If he can enter the long river of time again and return to the future along the long river of time, he is likely to return to the original time point; Or, return to a place not far from the original time point!


    What do you mean¡ª¡ª In other words, the time Xu Ming spent in this broken chaotic era is not true!


    It is likely that Xu Ming has spent hundreds of millions of years here; In the endless chaos, only one year has passed!


    "I see!"


    Xu Ming suddenly realized!


    When he came to this broken chaotic era, the biggest harvest was... Time!


    "Here, I have a lot of time and can do a lot of things! The improved accomplishments may not be brought to the ''future'', but... The hanging points I earn here can definitely be brought to the future!"


    What''s the hanging point?


    For Xu Ming, hanging point is strength!


    "In this chaotic era, I have plenty of time to collect hanging points! As long as I collect enough hanging points, I can directly modify my accomplishments When I return to endless chaos!"


    Xu Ming''s goal is very clear - earn some money!


    "Xu clan, although the strong are like clouds, it is by no means a good place to earn some money! If I want to earn some money, I should go to... Yuxin city!"


    Yuxin City, the central city of a land of domains.


    Fortunately, the location of Xu clan is not far from Yuxin city.

 Chapter 1582

    When Xu Ming left the clan, he only took his maid Yun Tian alone.


    When the elders of the clan saw Xu Ming go out, no one stopped him.


    After all, it''s normal to go to Yuxin city. No one will be suspicious. Moreover, in the view of the clan leaders, Xu Ming is only a first-order cultivation in the chaotic realm. In the holy realm of destiny, he is like a mole ant; Even if the clan expels him, he won''t leave!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming recognized the direction and flew all the way on the vast mainland.


    Yuxin city is actually equivalent to the "initial place" in endless chaos. As the central city of a region, those who control the region''s core city are naturally the strong ones in the region''s main environment!


    There are numerous forces, large and small, in Yuxin City, including five grade forces and six grade forces.


    "I have plenty of time now! I hope... I can earn enough chaos source crystals in the Yuxin city!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Chaos source stone is mainly used in chaos, xuanhuang and flood wasteland; The chaotic source crystal is mainly used in the environment of all things, destruction and nirvana!


    What Xu Ming needs most now is time. As long as he is willing to devote himself to management, even if he is slowly doing "small business", he can earn a lot of chaotic source crystals.


    Of course, Xu Ming will not be willing to do "small business"! After all, the chaotic source crystal he wants to earn will not be a small number, but an... Astronomical number!


    "Cloud is sweet!" Xu Ming said while flying leisurely. "Do you have any ideas about the future?"


    Yun Tian''s identity is Xu Ming''s maid; But to tell the truth, Xu Ming doesn''t need any servants or slaves.


    What is rare is that Yuntian is loyal to herself; Therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t mind. Let her restore her freedom and live the life she wants.


    "Idea?" Yun Tian shook her head blankly. "Childe, I don''t have any idea; if such a day can last forever, it''s also very good! Just..."


    Speaking of this, Yuntian suddenly can''t go on. She already felt that it would be very difficult to keep such a day going... After all, Xu Ming''s life style is too bad! Because of their poor fate, even many slaves were robbed by others.


    Yun Tian even had a hunch that she might be robbed by others in the Xu clan.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming obviously saw Yuntian''s idea and couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll take you to Yuxin city this time. In fact, I also have the idea of placing you in Yuxin city! Then I''ll set you free, and you won''t be a slave anymore!"


    No longer a slave?


    Yuntian''s eyes brightened in vain and flashed a touch of heartbeat. But then her eyes darkened.


    "Childe, I''d better stay with you and be your maid!" although Yun Tian knows that if she misses this opportunity, she may not have a chance to recover her freedom in the future; Although Yuntian is worried, I''m afraid the future will be more and more sad! But... She still made such a choice.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling more surprised at Yuntian.


    Yun Tian smiled sadly and said, "the Yun clan has long been destroyed! Everyone else in the clan doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead... Even if I recover my freedom, I can only be alone! In that case, I might as well stay with the childe!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming has some ideas that can understand Yuntian.


    "Huh?"


    As he was moving forward, Xu Ming suddenly frowned.


    "Someone ambushed me?"


    This surprised Xu Ming.


    In the holy world of destiny, robbery rarely happens. After all, the "land of one domain" in the holy world of destiny is much smaller than the "land of one domain" in endless chaos; No matter where or what happens in the holy realm of destiny, it is easier to detect.


    Especially the members of a clan will hardly be robbed! Because generally speaking, there are not many treasures robbed, and it is likely to be found out by the clan - the income of looting is too low and the risk is too high. Naturally, no one does it!


    Instead of robbery and murder, how could they deliberately ambush?


    "Is it... Someone sent by Xu Tianfeng?" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    But then, Xu Ming also felt that it was unlikely. After all, the archaic talisman and Xu Mingrong are one, which can''t be robbed at all; If it could be robbed, Xu Tianfeng and other clan leaders would have started long ago.


    "Who could it be?" Xu Ming was curious, but he didn''t care, but continued to fly forward.


    After all, although Xu Ming seems to be a first-class cultivation in chaos, if it really breaks out, his strength is comparable to everything!


    And those sneaky ambushes are like the strength of several ants to Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Imagine, when you find yourself ambushed by several ants, will you take a detour or continue to move forward?


    Keep going, of course!


    If the ants know each other, forget it! If you don''t know the phase, just step on it!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and Yun Tian, two figures across the void.


    Suddenly


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Six figures shot out from all directions of Xu Ming and surrounded Xu Ming in the middle.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Tian panicked.


    However, when she saw the faces of the six figures, she was stunned there.


    "Brother Yunshu hall! Yunchi! Yunziqiu..." Yuntian reported six names in a row, "what do you think?"


    "Cousin, we finally found a chance to save you!" Yunshu, a handsome young man, said excitedly. "In fact, we have already found that you are a slave in the Xu clan! But you never leave the Xu clan, and we don''t have the ability to kill and save you!"


    These six people are just cultivation accomplishments in chaotic environment. Naturally, they have no strength to enter Xu family. As for the "Redeemer"... The price to be paid is not affordable for several chaotic environments.


    "Now! We can finally save you!" when Yunshu spoke, he directly ignored Xu Ming - Yunshu is still a little capable. Through the relationship between Xu''s eyes and ears, he already knew that Xu Ming awakened the garbage life of "human first-class".


    Life is so rubbish, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through to the second level of chaos; Yunshu naturally won''t pay attention to Xu Ming.


    "Come on, cousin!" when Yunshu spoke, he looked at Xu Ming with warning eyes.


    "This..." Yun Tian hesitated and shook her head firmly. "Cousin, I''m doing well in Xu''s family. I still want to stay with Mr. Xu Ming!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at Yun Tian more and more unexpectedly.


    "Hmm?" Yun Shu''s face changed and shouted, "cousin, what are you stupid!? - no matter how well you live in the Xu family, you are also a slave and maid! Besides, even this Xu Ming can''t stay in the Xu family? How can you live well with him?"


    Yunziqiu said directly, "Yunshu, you don''t need to say so much. Just take your cousin back!"


    "Also!" Yunshu sneered and said, "measure Xu Ming and don''t dare to stop!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The six figures all killed Xu Ming, apparently to rob Yuntian.

 Chapter 1583

    Robbery?


    Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    Originally, Xu Ming was happy to see Yun Tian reunite with Yun''s people. However, Yunshu, yunziqiu and others chose to rob, that''s another matter!


    This is a provocation against Xu Ming''s red fruit!


    "Get out of here!" Xu Ming formed a claw with one hand, condensed into a huge palm in the void, and pulled it directly at the six Yunshu people.


    "A mantis is a cart!" the six Yunshu people have heard that Xu Ming is a human first-class garbage life, so they don''t pay attention to Xu Ming''s strength at all; When they saw that Xu Ming dared to resist, their faces immediately showed contempt.


    Especially when they saw that Xu Ming slapped his six people at the same time, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve seen ignorance! I''ve never seen such ignorance!"


    "People''s first-class garbage life style is so arrogant!"


    However, when Xu Ming''s palm approached, Yunshu''s six faces suddenly changed! They felt that all the surrounding spaces were frozen, and their divine bodies seemed to be frozen in an instant. It was difficult to even move their fingers!


    Then


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Yunshu, yunziqiu and other six figures all flew back backwards.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    Yunshu and others can''t believe it.


    They can''t understand why Xu Ming, who has just awakened the first-class human life style and should have only the first-class cultivation in chaos, is so strong!?


    You know, although the six Yunshu people are only chaotic, they are all high-level chaotic! Six higher-order chaotic environments are slapped by the first-order chaotic environment?


    "This......" Yun Tian''s expression also froze there. She was about to persuade Yunshu to stop, but before she could say anything, all six of Yunshu were evacuated


    "Childe!" Yun Tian immediately responded and begged, "show mercy!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them!" Xu Ming said faintly - although the six wanted to rob Yuntian, they didn''t want to kill themselves, so Xu Ming didn''t kill them! Otherwise, if Xu Ming is a murderer, the six people have been slapped so that there is no residue left!


    When Yunshu and yunziqiu stood up again, their eyes to Xu Ming were full of panic and fear - doesn''t it mean that Xu Ming is a waste of human life? Where does this look like waste?


    I''m afraid Xu Ming''s strength may have reached the xuanhuang realm?


    It has only been more than a year since the awakening of life, and the strength has reached the xuanhuang realm¡ª¡ª Even if it is the life style of nine grades at the prefecture level, it is difficult to do it?


    Yunshu, yunziqiu and others are both awed and puzzled by Xu Ming.


    "Come here!" Xu Ming waved.


    The six Yunshu people all walked to Xu Ming with some trepidation.


    Xu Ming walked aside and said, "it''s rare for your brothers and sisters to meet again. Have a good chat!"


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that after the collapse of the Yun clan, more than 50 remaining clans gathered together and lived in Yuxin city.


    Most of these more than 50 people have only the cultivation of chaos; The strongest is only the xuanhuang realm!


    While secretly taking root in Yuxin City, they tried every means to find the lost clansmen and want to rebuild the Yun clan!


    "You all live in Yuxin city?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" Yunshu''s attitude towards Xu Ming was naturally very respectful; Seeing Xu Ming''s question, he quickly replied, "our Yun clan was once famous for alchemy ''pan Tianyu''! Although the clan has declined, some alchemy techniques have been inherited; with this skill, we can barely get a foothold in Yuxin city!"


    Pan Tianyu is the name of the domain where Xu Ming is now.


    "Well!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "it''s really not difficult to master the method of alchemy!"


    Pill, no matter what level you reach, is a necessary product for cultivation. Ordinary practitioners always keep pills with them; Only those who are as extravagant as Xu Ming will always use treasures such as the blood and flesh of the divine Phoenix and even the essence of the divine Phoenix, which are more precious than pills, to cultivate.


    "Are you familiar with Yuxin city?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "All right..." Yunshu didn''t dare to boast and replied honestly, "after all, I''ve lived in Yuxin city for a long time!"


    "Well, take us to Yuxin city!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Yes!" Yun Shulian said.


    Xu Ming accompanied Yunshu and others to Yuxin city.


    On the way, Xu Ming is also quietly observing Yunshu and others.


    "Whether it''s Xu or pan Tianyu, I''ll leave after all!" Xu Ming said secretly. "If Yun''s reliable, I''ll leave Yun Tian in Yun''s family!"


    Soon, led by Yunshu and others, Xu Ming entered Yuxin city.


    The residence of the Yun people in Yuxin city is remote; Although he deals in pills, he has no facade.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being curious. "In such a place, does anyone come to buy pills?"


    Yunshu replied, "it''s mainly sold in the ''Heavenly heart world''!"


    "Heaven heart world?" Xu Ming''s memory came to mind.


    The celestial heart world is very similar to the "virtual celestial world" of the divine domain, which is similar to the interface of the "virtual world".


    Of course, the heart of heaven is much more advanced than the virtual heaven!


    In the divine realm, if you want to enter the virtual heaven, you have to rely on a huge array; To enter the heart of heaven, you only need a very simple treasure!


    Moreover, the coverage of the celestial sphere is naturally much broader, directly covering the whole chaotic era!


    "Among the endless chaos, there is no such a huge virtual world as the heart of heaven!" Xu Ming doesn''t know why not - it may be that the structure of endless chaos is different, and the layout of "100000 heavens" makes endless chaos hundreds of millions of times wider than this broken chaotic era! It is also possible that the strength of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is far less than the supreme Phoenix, so it can''t be arranged.


    "In the heavenly heart world, you can sell treasures and earn hanging points!" Xu Ming actually thought about selling treasures in the heavenly heart world for a long time, "but... There are also many problems!"


    The first problem is... The trading mode in the heart of heaven is still very backward and not necessarily safe!


    For example, Yunshi now sells pills by hanging pill information in the trading area, waiting for buyers to contact; Then, agree on the time and place to trade!


    The pills sold by Yun''s family are not very valuable, so no one robbed them when trading! However, once the things sold are more precious, it''s hard to say


    If Xu Ming wants to sell treasures in the heart of heaven, it must be impossible to sell cheap goods; In this way, you are likely to encounter a forcible robbery!


    Although Xu Ming is not afraid of forcible robbery, but... If every transaction is to fight; Then, Xu Ming might as well stop selling any treasures and change his profession to be a robber!


    "If you want to sell treasures in the heart of heaven to make money, unless... Completely change the current trading mode in the heart of heaven!" Xu Ming shook his head secretly.

 Chapter 1584

    Completely change the current trading mode of the heart of heaven?


    Xu Ming seems to have a sudden inspiration and think of something.


    But at this time, all the people of Yun family rushed out and disrupted his thinking.


    "Cloud sweet?"


    "Is Yuntian back?"


    "Great..."


    Almost all the remaining members of Yun''s clan are here. Naturally, there is no need for intrigue. Seeing that Yuntian is back, all the people of Yunshi are very happy.


    As for the treatment of Xu Ming


    Because the cloud family also has news that Xu Ming is good at cloud sweet; In addition, Xu Ming is suspected to have the strength of the xuanhuang realm - Yun''s strongest expert now is only the xuanhuang realm; Therefore, they treat Xu Ming warmly and politely.


    It''s night.


    The cloud family held a banquet in honor of Xu Ming, and also received wind and dust for Yun Tian.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yun Luohe, the current clan leader of Yun family, suddenly raised a glass to Xu Ming and said with a smile, "thank brother Xu for taking care of Yun Tian all the time! But... I have an unkind request!"


    The party was suddenly quiet.


    Obviously, everyone has guessed that the next thing yunluohe wants to mention is to let Xu Ming leave Yuntian here.


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "chief Yun doesn''t have to say more! - whether Yuntian is willing to stay depends on Yuntian''s own meaning and... I also want to see if you are good to her! If not, even if Yuntian is willing to stay, I may not be willing!"


    Yuntian is loyal to herself after all, so Xu Ming is still willing to support Yuntian at this time! After all, Xu Ming doesn''t know whether Yun will be good to Yun Tian.


    "Hahaha..." yunluohe said with a smile, "please don''t worry about this, brother Xu! Brother Xu can stay here for a while and see our attitude!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming touched the Yunluo river beside him and drank it in one gulp.


    The party continued.


    Xu Ming, as a "host and guest", sits next to the "host" Yunluo river.


    At this time, yunluohe whispered, "brother Xu, to tell you the truth, I really can''t see through your strength! I heard that your awakening life is..."


    "Human first class, isn''t it?" said Xu Ming with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Yunluo River continued to preach, "that''s what I don''t understand! Your awakened life is a human grade, but why is your strength..."


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled without saying anything.


    Yunluohe thought to himself, "it seems... Xu Ming has a good chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Ming asked Yunshu to help buy a "heavenly heart order".


    The heavenly heart order is a treasure connecting the heavenly heart world; As long as it is refined, spiritual power can enter the heart of heaven.


    WOW!


    Entering the inner world of heaven, Xu Ming found himself in an elegant room. There is a small table in front of me, and there is a curl of tea fragrance.


    On the small table, there are also four ancient and simple books. On the cover are: seeking Tao, discussing Tao, Yibao and leisurely narration.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming opened the book "Yibao".


    This is a wordless book.


    But at the moment when Xu Ming opened it, countless messages of "buying" and "selling treasure" appeared in front of him. Moreover, this information can be classified and divided into different boundaries.


    But... Xu Ming shook his head.


    "Too rough!"


    The treasures of these transactions can not guarantee the quality or value. They can only rely on their eyesight when trading! Moreover, the security of transactions is also a big problem.


    "If I want to rely on Yibao in the heart of heaven to earn hanging points, I have to find a feasible trading mode..." Xu Ming thought of what he thought when he suddenly appeared yesterday - "a treasure net" and "an east net" on earth!


    "If... I set up a trading platform similar to ''a treasure network'' and ''a East network'' in the heart of heaven, then... I''m afraid the speed of making money is much more terrible than selling treasures!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    To establish such a trading platform, it must take a lot of time and energy! What Xu Ming doesn''t lack now is time and energy.


    Once established successfully, Xu Ming''s speed of collecting money will be appalling!


    "I can only think about such a thing for the time being!" Xu Ming laughed at himself.


    Then Xu Ming closed the book "Yibao" and opened the book "seeking Tao".


    In the book "seeking Tao", there are all powerful people who ask questions about cultivation; From chaos to Nirvana, there are at all levels.


    As for the strong above the domain master, none of them appeared here! After all, even in this chaotic era, the domain above the main environment already exists at the top; If they want to "seek the Tao", it is estimated that they will directly seek the existence of the main realm of the world of education, rather than such a place as the heart of heaven.


    In the area of "seeking Tao", there are many people seeking Tao, but not many "teaching Tao to solve doubts".


    After all, in the inner sphere of heaven, even if you help others solve their doubts, you won''t get any benefits. Therefore, only when the great powers are in a good mood will they occasionally help to teach people the way to solve their doubts; Moreover, even if you solve your doubts, whether you are right or wrong and how much you can understand can only depend on luck.


    "I have a ''Zhidao guidance system''. It''s very easy to help people solve their doubts!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    As soon as the "Zhidao guidance system" is opened, let alone dispel doubts, it is not a problem to directly help people guide a broad road of cultivation!


    However... To open the "Zhidao guidance system", we need to hang up! Xu Ming doesn''t want to help those who ask for advice for free!


    "If you think of a way, there may be a way to make money in this'' Tao seeking area..."


    The reason why Xu Ming entered the heart of heaven is to think about ways to make money!


    After seeing the "Yibao" area and "qiudao" area, Xu Ming has some clues! As for whether to do so, Xu Ming has to think carefully before he can make a decision.


    In short, in any case, Xu Ming''s primary task in this broken chaotic era is to earn as many hanging points as possible!


    "I''m in a good mood today. Just point someone out!" Xu Ming looked for a Taoist within the scope of Pan Tianyu.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yunchi left quietly and sneaked into a pharmacy in Yuxin city.


    "Oh? It''s a cloud ruler?" an elder in the pharmacy said with a smile, "what? What''s the situation among the remaining mobs of Yun''s family?"


    Yunchi said solemnly, "Yuntian has been found!"


    "Hmm!?" the elder suddenly stood up, "Yun Tian? -- you said, Yun Tian who is likely to know the location of the treasure left by Yun''s family?"


    "Yes!" Yunchi nodded.


    "That''s interesting!" the elder sneered, "you Yun family, once a clan with strong environment of all things! Even if it''s gone down now, the treasure left is definitely not a small amount! - except you, you Yun family, who else knows the secret of Yun Tian?"


    Yun Chi smiled strangely and said, "now, only I know, and the rest of Yun''s family don''t know! But... If I have any accident, then not only Yun''s people will know..."


    Since Yunchi dared to come to such a place, he naturally left behind.

 Chapter 1585

    Xu Ming naturally knows nothing about what Yunchi has done.


    But even if he knew, he wouldn''t take it to heart. After all, Xu Ming has the "eternal power" hanging in his heart, and his real strength is comparable to that of all things; As for the cultivation of cloud ruler, I''m afraid the people he can contact will die in the xuanhuang realm. How can Xu Ming take it to heart.


    At this time, Xu Ming is in the "Tao seeking area" of the heavenly heart world to look for Tao seekers.


    In the Tao seeking area, there are many seekers from Pan Tianyu, such as crucian carp crossing the river. Although the probability of those seeking Tao getting guidance is not high; However, the probability is not high. At least there is a probability. What if you are lucky and get guidance?


    Xu Ming browsed aimlessly.


    "Well? - his shooting is good, but he is too murderous! No, no!"


    "This? - too feminine!"


    Since Xu Ming is here to teach Tao and dispel doubts, of course, he can teach whoever he wants to teach; If you don''t like what you see, you won''t teach.


    "EH -" suddenly, Xu Ming saw a target and his eyes lit up.


    This is a young man in white with a gun. His face is covered with a visor. His marksmanship incorporates many changes from chaos to Taoism. It is both offensive and defensive, mellow and flawless, and has a trace of Xu Ming''s "10000 gun intention".


    "This man... Is good!"


    What qiudao District saw was only the image left by the young man in white; However, it can be seen that Xu Ming is also interested in it!


    Immediately, Xu Ming looked at this person''s information.


    "Lone gunman?"


    This is obviously not the real name, but the title of this person in the heart of heaven, just like... Online name.


    "A person''s first-class life style? After cultivating to the Ninth level of the wasteland, you can''t improve your accomplishments any more? Want to ask for great power to guide the maze and break through the shackles from the wasteland to the realm of all things?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t know his true identity, but looking at this person''s information, he couldn''t help saying, "he''s also a man of great perseverance!"


    Human first-class life style is absolutely indisputable garbage life style! Not only the starting point is low, but also the cultivation is hundreds and thousands of times more difficult than ordinary life style; Even if you break through the cultivation, you may fall back - you awaken the human first-class life style. God doesn''t allow you to practice! Forced cultivation is really against the sky!


    After reading the "lone gunman" information, Xu Ming immediately decided to point him out!


    "How can I teach him?" Xu Ming tried to contact the lone gunman.


    At this time, a prompt appeared in the book "seeking Tao", asking Xu Ming to choose his name and appearance in the boundary of the heart of heaven. Obviously, you can hide your true identity in the boundary of the heart of heaven.


    "If you can hide your true identity, that''s the best!" Xu Ming thought and said, "then give a low-key name, just... Gun god!"


    As a result, the heavenly heart world reminded Xu Ming that the name "gun god" already exists. Please change another name.


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing. "That''s called palm God..."


    It''s called "palm God". Xu Ming has never heard of the second one since ancient times.


    Sure enough, there is no "palm God" in the boundary of the heart of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the heart of the city.


    Pan Tianyu''s main residence, in the courtyard.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    A handsome young man danced his spear like a tiger. The meaning of the gun is crisscrossed. Each gun is in an infinite artistic conception. It is difficult to find a flaw.


    This person is a white clad and masked young man named "lone gunman" in the heaven heart world.


    To tell the truth, although the cultivation of the lone gunman is only level 9 in the wasteland, with his shooting skills, his strength is absolutely comparable to level 1 in the universe! If it''s not that his life is too rubbish, he can definitely be called a peerless genius!


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the lone gunman received the gun without warning and threw the long gun to the ground.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    He growled in pain.


    "No matter how I practice, I can''t break through the shackles and step into the realm of all things... Even if my shooting skills are strong, what''s the use!?"


    It''s really a magic spell!


    But it''s a miracle that the lone gunman can cultivate to the Ninth level of the wasteland by relying on the first-class life style of man! If his life style was a little better, I''m afraid his cultivation would have been the realm of all things and even higher!


    "Even if I break through everything and my accomplishments fall down again, I''m willing! Why... Don''t I even see any hope?"


    The lone gunman lives in the main mansion of Pan Tianyu. His identity is naturally extraordinary! His father is the Lord of heaven!


    Over the years, the Lord of Pan Tianyu has also tried his best to guide him or provide him with cultivation resources; But in the end, it failed to help him break through the shackles and step into the realm of all things.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the lone gunman was suddenly stunned and turned his hand to take out the Tianxin order.


    On the order of heaven''s heart, a message came.


    "This is... Someone in the begging area wants to show me?" the lone gunman almost couldn''t believe it.


    After all, his life is so rubbish!


    It''s almost impossible for someone like him to point him out when he is placed in the Tao seeking area! After all... How can you point out the life style of human first-class garbage? I can''t tell you!


    Then, the excited mood of the lone gunman seemed to be poured with cold water and cooled down: "even my father can''t help me step into the realm of all things; can the person who wants to guide me do it?"


    The lone gunman still remembers that his father said that he wanted to guide him into the realm of all things, unless it was the existence of the realm of the Lord!


    You know, even his father pan Tianyu, it''s hard to ask the Lord of the world to give advice!


    "Go and have a look!" the lone gunman said secretly, "after all, no one has ever been willing to point me! The existence called ''palm God'' is kind to point me!"


    Thinking, the lone gunman company entered the heart of heaven. As soon as he entered, he was transmitted to an independent space in the boundary of the heart of heaven.


    This piece of independent space is endless and vast, and the earth is vast and barren.


    At the top of xiongshan mountain, an old man with long hair in green robes stood with his hands behind his back to the lone gunman, looking very Fairy - he is the image Xu Ming chose in the inner circle of heaven.


    "Yes, sir!" of course, the lone gunman was not frightened by Xu Ming''s shape. After all, the image can be chosen arbitrarily within the boundary of the heart of heaven; There are a lot of people in the image of such a virtuous old man.


    However, even if the lone gunman felt that it was impossible for the other party to guide him, he saluted respectfully.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming stroked his long green and white beard, turned around, looked directly at the lone gunman and said, "your shooting is very similar to me!"


    "Oh?" the lone gunman was a little surprised - you know, he had never met anyone who shot like himself!


    "Want to break through all things?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Yes!" the lone gunman looked at Xu Ming, but he didn''t hold much hope. After all... He doesn''t believe that just jumping out of a person is more powerful than his father.


    Then he heard Xu Ming say, "what''s the difficulty? - come on! Put your head out and let me touch it!"

 Chapter 1586

    "Come on! Put your head over here and let me touch it!"


    "This......" the lone gunman was speechless.


    touch one''s head?


    Is he a dog?


    "Er..." Xu Ming also found the problem in his words and explained, "I''m taking you to experience the process from the wasteland to the realm of all things!"


    With that, Xu Ming''s arm stretched out and "kindly" covered the solitary gunman''s forehead.


    At the same time, "Zhidao guidance system" has been opened; In the palm of Xu Ming''s hand, the mystery of "Zhidao guidance" has been brought.


    The lone gunman was about to subconsciously Dodge, but when he felt the profound mystery emanating from Xu Ming''s palm, he was reluctant to dodge; Instead, he threw away his shame and let Xu Ming''s palm touch his forehead like a dog''s head.


    Originally, the lone gunman hesitated to break free from Xu Ming''s palm; But then, an extremely mysterious and direct guidance rushed into the depths of his mind.


    "This... This..." the lone gunman suddenly widened his eyes.


    Originally, I felt that the road of cultivation was dark and I couldn''t see the way ahead; But at this time, the lone gunman seemed to see the light in front.


    "I preach the way of all things, so I should..." the lone gunman''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    The road of cultivation is like climbing a mountain.


    However, for a talented person with a good life, it is a mountain road and a smooth road that has been opened up.


    For the garbage life like lone gunmen, it is a rocky mountain road full of difficulties and dangers! Like a lone gunman, the road ahead seems to have been completely blocked up!


    And now


    At the moment when Xu Ming''s palm covered his forehead, the lone gunman felt that there was a light in a gap in the blocked mountain road ahead¡ª¡ª This gap is his last hope to break through the realm of all things.


    Then, the lone gunman looked more and more clearly along the light from the gap! He not only saw the first-order road from the wilderness to the realm of all things; What''s more, I see how to break through the second-order and third-order of everything


    The lone gunman was completely immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    However, Xu Ming has quietly withdrawn his palm, quit the "Tao seeking area" and left the heart of heaven - on a whim, just give advice! Xu Ming naturally won''t give too much advice.


    For a long time, the lone gunman opened his eyes again; At this time, his eyes are full of endless wisdom.


    "Senior......" the lone gunman looked around, but he didn''t see Xu Ming at all.


    "The elder has gone..." the lone gunman couldn''t help thinking in disappointment.


    Although it''s only a short instruction, the lone gunman can be sure that the mysterious elder''s strength is much stronger than his father pan Tianyu! After all, his father, pan Tianyu, had instructed him many times and could not make him break through the realm of all things; The elder, called "palm God", just touched his head and let him know how to go on the road of cultivation¡ª¡ª Stand up and judge!


    "Palm God? I don''t know who this mysterious elder is!" the lone gunman said secretly, "his strength should be much stronger than his father! So... At least it''s the peak of domain master, or even the existence of world Master!!"


    "I''m lucky to be instructed by the existence of the world Master?" the lone gunman was more and more excited.


    But now, it''s not the time for him to get excited¡ª¡ª He was instructed when he was most clear about the path of cultivation; Of course, we should strike while the iron is hot, break through the shackles of the wasteland immediately, and stabilize our cultivation in the realm of all things!


    Thinking of this, the lone gunman company withdrew from the heart of heaven. However, the word "palm God" was deeply branded in his heart.


    It''s just... Of course, the lone gunman won''t know. The mysterious and powerful "palm God" in his imagination is actually just... The cultivation of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is peaceful.


    In Yuxin City, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to practice, but thinking about how to make money.


    After all, he knows very well that it''s absolutely fast to improve his accomplishments through hard practice, but first earn some hanging points, and then directly open the "attribute modification" hanging to modify his accomplishments!


    "In this broken chaotic era, time doesn''t mean much to me! It''s best... I can find a way to exploit the wealth of this whole era and exchange it into hanging points!"


    A whole era of wealth, what does this mean?


    You know, in this chaotic era, there is supreme existence! Compared with the endless chaos where Xu Ming is, I''m afraid he is much richer¡ª¡ª Several percent of the wealth of this whole era may be close to the wealth of the whole endless chaos!


    If Xu Ming can really exploit several percent of his wealth, even if he can''t get the air every second after returning to endless chaos, it''s estimated that it''s not far away!


    Xu Ming kept thinking about how to earn hanging points, and gradually came up with some ideas: "I have the Wanjie mall system. Selling treasures with the help of this Yibao district should make a good profit..."


    Wanjie mall system, selling ordinary treasures, may not earn much; However, selling those rare treasures can make a lot of money!


    However, if you do business, you should pay attention to the long flow of water, which takes a lot of time. In the past, Xu Ming''s time was very precious, so he didn''t think much about making money like this; Now, Xu Ming is not short of time. He can really consider running the "Wanjie mall system".


    "It takes manpower to operate the Wanjie mall system! These people of Yun family may have a try!" after getting along for some time, Xu Ming is also observing the people of Yun family, "don''t worry! It''s not too late to open the mall when everything is ready!"


    Xu Ming was thinking. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door: "ten thousand medicine hall, elder Baicao is visiting!"


    Wan Yaotang?


    The cloud family quickly got up to meet each other.


    Wanyao hall is a "three grade and inferior" force in Yuxin city. The strongest hall leader is only in the wasteland.


    If it was before Yun''s decline, naturally, he would not pay attention to the power of Wanyao hall at all. But now, the Yun family is no longer the original Yun family. The strongest of these remaining Yun family members is the xuanhuang realm, which is far from being comparable to the Wanyao hall; Moreover, Yun''s pill business depends largely on wanyaotang.


    Therefore, seeing the elders of Wanyao hall visiting, how can Yun not treat them seriously?


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by the cloud family, elder Baicao walked in like the stars and the moon.


    "The cloud falls on the river!" said the grass elder, "I came here to discuss something!"


    Yunluo river said, "if elder Baicao has something to do, just tell him!"


    Elder Baicao smiled and said, "I heard that you have a woman named ''Yuntian''?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. Yun Tian is his maid.


    "Yes!" yunluohe said, although he had some doubts.


    "Ha ha..." elder Baicao said with a smile, "I''m here to propose marriage to clan leader Yun in person!"

 Chapter 1587

    Propose?


    Yunluo river was stunned. Just about to ask "whom to propose marriage", he immediately responded - elder Baicao asked "Yuntian" by name. Who else can he propose marriage to?


    This is where Yunluo River doubts.


    You know, after Yuntian returned to the clan, she hardly went out, and it''s hard for anyone to know her! So... How does elder Baicao know Yuntian? Moreover, they also propose marriage directly.


    "Ah?" Yun Tian was on one side, surprised at the speech; At the same time, some bad feelings rose in her heart - she was holding the treasure left by Yun! The hundred herbs elder came directly at her. Is it related to this?


    Among the people of Yun family, a pure light flashed in the eyes of Yun Chi.


    Xu Ming watched silently without speaking.


    At this time, elder Baicao took out a world ring very casually and said, "chief Yun, this is the bride price of the elder''s proposal! Take it!"


    Look at the attitude of elder Baicao. It''s not like he came to propose marriage, but like he came to buy things.


    Yunluohe couldn''t help feeling a burst of humiliation.


    At the beginning, when Yun''s family flourished, forces like Wanyao hall didn''t even have the qualification to talk to Yun! Now, the clan has fallen, and even a little Baicao elder dares to stand on Yun''s head.


    But it happened that Yunluo River dared to be angry.


    "This..." yunluohe said tactfully, "Yuntian has just returned to the clan and doesn''t want to get married yet!"


    "Don''t want to get married for the time being!" elder Baicao said with a heavy momentum, "Yunluo River, I think you''re shameless? -- don''t you forget who you Yun''s family can rely on in Yuxin city? If our ten thousand medicine hall doesn''t accept your Yun''s pills and doesn''t sell them to you cheaply; you Yun''s family... Ha ha! What a fart!"


    Yunluo River''s face was blue and red, but he was angry and dared not speak.


    Elder Baicao said well, as if he had made great contributions to Yun''s family. But in fact, the treasure given by Yun to Baicao elder is not worth much chaos source stone!


    "Hum! Yunluo River, don''t take yourself too seriously!" elder Baicao sneered, "I''ll give you three days to think about it! After three days, I''ll propose marriage again; if you Yun dare not give me face at that time, then... Think about how to continue to gain a foothold in Yuxin city in the future!"


    With that, elder Baicao directly shook his sleeve and walked towards the door.


    The people of Yun family were extremely humiliated one after another, but they still whispered to yunluohe one by one.


    "Patriarch, hold back!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "At least three days. Let''s think about it. Maybe there will be a solution!"


    "Yes! First slow down elder Baicao, and then we''ll think about it in the long run!"


    All the people of the Yun clan whispered and discussed the Tao.


    Yuntian stands in the corner, looking pitiful.


    The reason why she wanted to stay in Xu''s family and refused to return to Yun''s family was, of course, because of Xu Ming; On the other hand, it is also considered that Xu is a good shelter.


    After all, Xu''s family has a lot of powerful Wupin forces in the broken territory, which are much stronger than Yun''s family in its heyday! Yun Tian hides in Xu family. Although she is humble, at least... She can firmly keep the secret of Yun''s treasure.


    Forces like the ten thousand medicine hall dare not go to the Xu clan even if they are given a hundred courage.


    Now, soon after Yuntian returned to Yunshi, trouble came!


    Yun Tian feels strongly that the elder Baicao who is turning away is ostensibly proposing marriage, but his real purpose is to come for Yun''s treasure.


    Suddenly, Yuntian is in a dilemma - of course, she can ask Xu Ming to take her back to Xu immediately, but in this way, Yun''s life in Yuxin city is bound to be very sad; Even, it is not impossible for the remaining Yun clan to die out completely.


    "What should I do..." Yun Tian really doesn''t know.


    Just then


    "Stop!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Huh?" the elder Baicao, who was leaving, suddenly stopped and his face was cold.


    "Not good!" the people in Yun''s family were shocked - it''s not easy. Elder Baicao is leaving. Yun can wait for a while; Xu Ming shouts at each other like this. Isn''t he looking for trouble?


    Elder Baicao turned around and looked at Xu Ming. He didn''t speak, but his face was full of displeasure.


    Xu Mingcai didn''t care whether he was happy or unhappy. He directly asked, "Yuntian is my maid. She has just returned to Yunshi recently. How do you know her?"


    "Your maid?" elder Baicao obviously heard of Xu Ming from Yunchi''s mouth. In his opinion, although Xu Ming doesn''t know what chance he has and has great strength, in the final analysis, he is just a garbage life of "human first-class product"; In addition, Xu Ming is very excluded from the Xu family, so elder Baicao doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    "Have you asked me if I agree to propose marriage to my maid?" Xu Ming said coldly, "don''t mention it. I won''t promise it!"


    Yuntian''s eyes are shining with brilliance - with Xu Ming''s words, she and Yunshi have much less pressure.


    "Hmm!?" elder Baicao didn''t mean to be weak, but said darkly, "this... Is Yuxin city! There will be any chaos!"


    The threat in this sentence is very strong!


    After all, Yuxin city is indeed a little chaotic!


    According to elder Baicao, it''s not difficult for him to spend some money to make Xu Ming disappear mysteriously in Yuxin city! Xu Ming is just an unwanted waste among the Xu family. It must be that even if something happens, the Xu family doesn''t care much! Moreover, Xu''s influence in Yuxin city is also very limited!


    But... What elder Baicao doesn''t know is that Xu Ming is really unpopular with the Xu family; However, this does not mean that Xu Ming is not important! If something really happens to Xu Ming, Xu''s great powers will find the murderer at all costs; Forces like Wanyao hall will definitely kill them all directly!


    If elder Baicao knows, I''m afraid he can''t even say a threat.


    "Take care of yourself!" elder Baicao left a very arrogant sentence, turned and left.


    "Did I say you could go?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Huh?" elder Baicao finally completely sank his face. "Xu Ming, what do you mean?"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "say! Who told you the news of Yuntian!"


    Xu Ming concluded that it was definitely someone in the cloud family who deliberately disclosed the news to elder Baicao; As for what the purpose is, Xu Ming can''t guess for the time being.


    "Hahaha..." elder Baicao laughed angrily. "I don''t say it. What can I do for you?"


    Laughing, elder Baicao no longer cared about Xu Ming and left directly.

 Chapter 1588

    "What can I do for you?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Although Xu Ming''s accomplishments are still only chaotic, there is no progress; However, the hanging of "eternal power" makes him have the strength comparable to the environment of all things!


    Even if Xu Ming hides his strength, it''s really easy to clean up the grass elders in the dark and yellow realm! Oh, no, to be exact, it''s easier than "reverse palm"!


    "Leave it for me!" Xu Ming took a hand, turned his magic power into a huge palm, and directly grabbed the elder Baicao.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, how accurate it is to control the power at the level of chaos! This giant palm of divine power naturally has no power to escape, and others can''t feel the slightest threat.


    "Brother Xu Ming..."


    "Childe..."


    Yunluohe, Yuntian and other Yunshi people even shouted.


    They can''t feel the power of this palm, and naturally they can''t judge the real power of this palm; They thought that Xu Ming dared to challenge the Baicao elder in xuanhuang territory with the strength of chaos territory.


    "Ha ha!" elder Baicao naturally despised Xu Ming''s palm. "Young people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Well... I''ll help you Xu and discipline you..."


    Facing Xu Ming''s powerful hand, the look in the eyes of elder Baicao was full of contempt.


    Then the elder Baicao turned his fingers into a sword and shouted softly, "break it for me!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The elder Baicao''s two fingers moved gently towards Xu Ming''s powerful palm. In his opinion, his understatement was enough to break Xu Ming''s attack.


    But then, elder Baicao''s face suddenly changed, and his frightened eyes stared round!


    "No..." he felt that his sword finger seemed to hit an incomparably hard steel, "how... How can it be! It''s just a giant palm condensed by divine power, how can it be so hard!?"


    Generally speaking, the moves of divine power cohesion are relatively fragile in the battle at the same level, and can be easily defeated! If you can''t defeat the moves of the other party''s divine power cohesion, it shows that the strength of both sides has been two completely different levels


    However, it was too late for elder Baicao to realize this.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming''s powerful palm directly pressed the elder Baicao to the ground.


    "Brother Xu Ming..."


    "Childe..."


    The cloud people were worried about Xu Ming, so they saw Xu Ming slap the elder Baicao flat on the ground


    "Well..."


    "This..."


    Suddenly, the audience was silent.


    Isn''t elder Baicao the strength of xuanhuang territory?


    Xu Ming is not a human first-class garbage life style. He just got some opportunities, so can he have the strength of the peak of chaos?


    But why can''t elder Baicao even catch Xu Ming''s slap?


    WOW!


    The mighty palm scattered.


    The crowd looked at the indifferent Xu Ming and the embarrassed Baicao elder. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Now you know what I can do for you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "I......" elder Baicao almost has the heart to spit blood, and he resents Yunchi in his heart - the news of Yunchi is too unreliable, isn''t it? This Xu Ming is obviously a hard iron plate, but it is said to be a soft persimmon by Yunchi!


    "Come on, who told you the news of Yuntian?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    And, of course, Xu Ming has guessed that there is definitely something special about Yuntian; Otherwise, we won''t let elder Baicao bother to come to the door. As for what''s special, Xu Ming doesn''t bother to ask. Just ask Yun Tian directly later!


    "I......" elder Baicao got up in embarrassment, but his mouth was still very hard. "No one told me that I liked Yuntian, that''s all!"


    "Oh? Really?" Xu Ming sneered, and his divine power slapped again.


    PA!!


    Poor elder Baicao was beaten to the ground again.


    "Say?" Xu Ming just said one word.


    "Xu Ming, you... Don''t deceive people too much!" elder Baicao said with a fierce face and an eerie heart.


    PA!!


    Continue to be flattened to the ground.


    "I..."


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Elder Baicao got up again and again and was beaten down again and again. Finally, he lay on the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    "Er......" the cloud family all looked at elder Baicao with pity.


    Miserable!


    What a tragedy!


    "Don''t you say it yet?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Xu Ming, even if you shoot me dead, you can''t let me say it!" the elder Baicao was very tough and shouted.


    Then he climbed out slowly¡ª¡ª Since you''re going to be beaten flat when you stand up, can you climb out? Even when you climb, you''ll be photographed. If you climb a little longer, you can always climb out of the door, right?


    "I won''t say if I beat you to death?" Xu Ming finally showed a killing opportunity. Although he beat the elder Baicao flat many times just now, in fact, the divine body of the elder Baicao didn''t hurt much.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming clapped this palm angrily.


    Boo!!


    Just the herb elder in the dark and yellow realm, directly under this palm, more than half of the divine body was damaged! And this... Xu Ming deliberately restrained his strength! If he really slaps with all his strength, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to hit it directly. It''s just the aftereffect. He can easily kill the hundred grass elder!


    "Actually... I really don''t have much interest in how you know Yuntian''s news!" Xu Ming raised his palm again - if this palm goes on, elder Baicao will definitely die.


    "No..." elder Baicao knew the fear, "I said! I said!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming said in his heart. He was really cheap. He had to see the coffin before he knew he was afraid. "Before I slap it down, let me be satisfied!"


    "Yes... Yes..." elder Baicao said in horror, "it''s Yunchi! He told me Yuntian''s news!"


    Cloud ruler!?


    The eyes of the cloud family suddenly turned to the cloud ruler angrily and incomprehensibly - they didn''t understand why the cloud ruler did this.


    In order to prove the credibility of his words, Baicao elder continued: "Yunchi told me that Yuntian knows the whereabouts of Yun''s treasure!"


    "What!?"


    "Yun Tian, do you know the whereabouts of the treasure?" Yun Luohe said excitedly.


    "Yunchi, you..."


    More of the Yun family members are resentful of Yun Chi. You know, even they have been looking for the whereabouts of Yun''s treasure; Unexpectedly, Yunchi deliberately sold the news to outsiders!


    Why did the cloud ruler do this? That goes without saying... I must want to take a share of it!


    "Yun Chi! You are a sinner of Yun''s family!" Yun Luohe gritted his teeth and said, "confine it first!"


    Yun Chi Lian shouted, "I''m wronged!"


    "I will investigate whether it is wronged!" yunluohe said.


    "Xu... Brother Xu Ming..." elder Baicao looked at Xu Ming in fear and said, "now, can I... Go?"


    "Brother Xu Ming, you can''t let him go!" yunluohe said.


    "Childe......" Yun Tian also said.


    Xu Ming shook his head and said, "I''m afraid... They are not the only ones who know the news! It''s all right, let him go!"


    Letting elder Baicao go is like letting an ant go. Xu Ming naturally doesn''t care.


    And... Xu Ming always feels that he can catch bigger fish through elder Baicao - it''s just a feeling, there''s no basis! But you know, Xu Ming with perceptual inscriptions often feels very accurate!


    "Go away!"


    "Thank you!" elder Baicao will get up if he is pardoned.


    PA!!


    Xu Ming slapped him again. Although the elder Baicao was not killed, he was photographed back to the ground.


    "I......" elder Baicao was very aggrieved - didn''t he say let go? Why shoot me?


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "climb out!"

 Chapter 1589

    It''s night.


    Xu Ming is in the room.


    "Childe, I don''t know. If I come to Yuxin City, it will cause you so much trouble..." Yun Tian stood in front of Xu Ming and whispered.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Xu Ming crossed his legs, sipped his tea and said faintly, "it''s just some treasures left by Yun family. It won''t cause any trouble!"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, during the peak of the cloud family, it was just a four product force; The strongest in the clan is nothing but the realm of all things. Now, Yun''s family has declined. How many treasures can there be left?


    At most, it will attract the attention of the strong in the wasteland! Those who are strong in the environment of all things are too lazy to lower their identity to rob such a treasure!


    "Hmm!" the head of cloud dessert said, "there are actually several treasures left by Yun family. What I know is only one of them. There shouldn''t be many treasures! It''s just... If it attracts the strong in the wasteland..."


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming just said two words.


    However


    Xu Ming and Yun Tian don''t know that the treasures left by Yun are not as simple as they know!


    Those who peep at Yun''s legacy treasure are by no means the wasteland or the realm of all things! But a stronger existence in the holy world of destiny!


    Just these, even cloud sweet, also don''t know!


    "Childe, if I want to open Yun''s treasure, I must awaken the life grid!" said Yun Tian.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - naturally he wouldn''t think about the treasure of greedy ink''s maid! Moreover, in Xu Ming''s opinion, Yun''s treasures are probably only some treasures at the level of the wasteland. For him, they are not very precious.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to awaken your destiny!" Xu Ming said.


    Big clans and forces will have their own altars; In addition, we will choose the most prosperous time of each era to awaken the life style.


    If a clan like Yuntian falls, he can only go to the public altar in Yuxin city to awaken his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Yaotang.


    "Xu Ming... Hateful!!" elder Baicao gnashed his teeth and burst his veins, "how dare you let me climb out! Hateful! Hateful!!"


    At that time, many people in Yuxin city saw elder Baicao climb out of Yun''s house.


    "If I don''t take revenge, how can I stand in Yuxin city!?" elder Baicao''s eyes are ferocious, "hum! Xu Ming! You will never think that I''m not the only one who wants to get Yun''s treasure, and... An extremely terrible strong man!"


    Thinking of this, elder Baicao inevitably wondered: "what''s the secret? Can it cause the peeping of such powerful beings?"


    "Originally... I wanted to secretly swallow Yun''s treasure! Now it seems impossible!" elder Baicao took out the messenger and sent a message to a terrorist.


    However, after a few hours, there was still no reply.


    "Well, what about the terrible existence?"


    Elder Baicao had no choice but to wait silently for an answer.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the altar of Yuxin city.


    Xu Ming appears here with Yuntian.


    How vast is the scope of the whole Yuxin city? There is only such a public altar in Yuxin city. Naturally, people come and go.


    Some people have been awakening their life style, but most people hide their life style and don''t let others know their grade. Occasionally, those who expose the grade of life style are only grade I and grade II at the prefecture level.


    Around the altar, many spies from different forces are stationed here; Once a talented person with extraordinary life is found, these forces will offer all kinds of costs to win over.


    Yuntian is waiting nervously - who doesn''t want to awaken a strong life?


    However, the fatalistic grade is "destined" and is not under your control. Therefore, Yuntian has no other way but to wait nervously.


    Xu Ming chatted, dispersing Yuntian''s nervousness: "that Yunchi is really your traitor..."


    Traitors like Yunchi naturally have little willpower. Yunluohe and other people of the Yun family, after only one night of torture, let Yunchi recruit everything.


    "I didn''t expect that Yunchi knew my secret!" Yuntian said in fear. "Fortunately, you are here! Otherwise, Yunshi will not be able to protect me... My Yunshi treasure will certainly fall into the hands of others!"


    Unknowingly, it''s Yuntian''s turn to go to the altar.


    "Childe, I''m going up!"


    Yuntian stands in the center of the altar.


    Boom!!


    The whole altar, array symbols emerge! Every array symbol contains an unimaginable atmosphere, like when chaos first opened!


    Boom!!


    Above the sky, purple air comes from the East, and endless brilliance flows into the cloud sweet God body.


    The light on Yuntian is getting stronger and stronger; A mysterious force is being awakened in her God.


    "What kind of life style will it be?" Xu Ming looked at it with great interest, but he didn''t expect much from Yuntian''s life style.


    After all, the probability of awakening a high-grade life is too low!


    "Unfortunately... The attribute modification can''t be used on others! Otherwise, you can help Yuntian modify her life style!" Xu Ming shook his head and said secretly.


    Although Yuntian is a maid, she is extremely loyal to herself. Of course Xu Ming doesn''t hesitate to cultivate such a loyal person.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the light on Yuntian''s body faded.


    Cloud sweet face, but full of lost color. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with her destiny.


    "It seems that... It''s another one who awakens human life!"


    Around the altar, there was a sound of discussion.


    "That''s right! I''m afraid I won''t be disappointed if it''s a prefecture level life!"


    "I don''t know how many people will it be?"


    "The little girl on the altar, sacrifice your life, let''s have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntian ignored the surrounding discussion, but walked down the altar with a lonely face and returned to Xu Ming.


    "Why? Bad life?" Xu Ming comforted. "It''s all right. If life is worse, can it be worse than me?"


    What Xu Ming showed to the outside world is the life style of "human first-class product"; Moreover, no one knows that Xu Ming''s life style has quietly become the ninth grade of heaven!


    "Childe, let''s go!" Yun Tian whispered.


    Walking out of the altar, Yun Tian said again, "childe, my look on the altar is pretended!"


    When Yuntian spoke, her eyes were still excited.


    "Pretending?" Xu Ming was a little surprised. Obviously, he heard what Yun Tian meant. "Is it... Your life style is very good?"


    "Hmm..." Yun Tian whispered, "I should have awakened... Tianji Mingge..."


    "Poof!" Xu Ming almost spat blood and couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about? Tianji Mingge!?"


    "Well... Heaven level five life style!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath of cool air - although he is a heaven level nine grade life style, it is modified with "attribute modification"! But Yuntian''s five grade life style is true!


    You know, even if it''s just a life style of heaven level, it''s a legend! What''s more, it''s a heaven level five life style?


    Immediately, Xu Ming thought that Yuntian secretly told herself this kind of thing. How much trust she has in herself! After all... His strength is far more than Yuntian, and he is fully capable of forcibly enslaving the super genius with the five-level life style!


    "Yun Tian!" Xu Ming said solemnly, "you must not let anyone else know that you have awakened the fate of heaven!"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, the secret of Tianji''s life is much more terrible than the secret of Yun''s treasure!


    If the news of Yuntian''s awakening out of the heaven level life style spreads, I''m afraid even the strong ones in the domain master realm and even the domain master realm will be interested in Yuntian! If you really want that, with Xu Ming''s current strength, you can''t protect Yuntian!


    "Yes!" Yun Tian naturally knows the weight. Otherwise, she won''t deliberately act on the public altar.


    At the thought of Yun Tian''s expression on the altar, Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "women are natural actors. It''s true! Yun Tian''s expression on the altar even deceived me!"

 Chapter 1590

    Taigu temple is the absolute power center of the holy world of destiny and the center of the whole chaotic era.


    The glory of the immortal tower completely envelops the Taigu temple; The endless eternal light separates the Taigu temple from the outside world.


    If you want to enter the Taigu temple, you must meet the requirements and have the Taigu talisman.


    In the Taigu temple, just "hundreds of millions of circles" away from the immortal tower, stands a huge black inscription from heaven to earth.


    This black inscription is the "destiny list"!


    The whole holy world of destiny, no matter which altar, as long as someone awakens the "Heaven level destiny", he will be sensed by the destiny list.


    The inscriptions are divided into nine layers, from top to bottom, from Tianji Jiupin, Tianji bapin... To Tianji Yipin.


    Many names are recorded on each floor; Each name represents a strong man who awakens his destiny!


    Many words "unknown" are engraved behind these names; This means that I don''t know who awakened the heavenly life! Only when the people who awaken the heaven level destiny meet the conditions for entering the Taigu temple and personally cover their hands on the destiny list, can they really "leave their names on the list"!


    But


    Tianji Mingge, in the holy realm of Tianming, can be called a legend!


    Therefore, this list of destiny is difficult to change once in hundreds of millions of centuries.


    Although Xu Ming is already a "Tianji Mingge", his situation of directly modifying the Mingge grade is unique in the whole Tianming holy world. Naturally, he will not be sensed by the Tianming list.


    However, Yuntian''s awakening of the heaven level five life styles can naturally be sensed by the destiny list.


    WOW!!


    The whole destiny list is full of light in vain.


    The Taikoo Temple shook.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "In the holy realm of destiny, another heaven level life grid was born!"


    Every super strong man looked at the destiny list in horror!


    You know, the change of destiny list is absolutely a big event in the holy realm of destiny¡ª¡ª Those who can awaken the heaven level life form, as long as they don''t fall, at least the domain master will exist in the future!


    And how powerful is the fortune of those who awaken the destiny of heaven? Is it so easy to fall?


    In other words, every change in the destiny list represents that there is likely to be another super strong person in the destiny holy world!


    "I don''t know if it will be the life style of heaven level products..."


    "The higher the level of life style, the more extraordinary the future achievements will be! If you awaken the heaven level nine grade life style, then... It is a certainty to achieve the main realm of the world!"


    "It can''t be Heaven level nine! There are only a few of heaven level nine in the whole list of destiny! - you know, this is the accumulation of heaven level nine in the holy world for hundreds of millions of centuries!"


    "It''s good to awaken the life style above the third grade of heaven! In the future, it is likely to reach the peak of the domain master realm, and even have a glimmer of hope to achieve the domain master realm..."


    Under the expectation of many great powers, there is an additional word "unknown" on the "Heaven level five products" layer of the destiny list.


    "Heaven level five products!"


    "It''s the fifth grade of heaven!"


    "Already very good!"


    "I don''t know... Who will awaken the heaven level five-level life style..."


    All the great powers want to know who awakened the heaven level five quality life style. It''s just... It''s almost impossible for them to know!


    The change of destiny list can only show that someone has awakened the destiny of heaven in this era! But it will not be exposed. On which altar did you awaken the heavenly destiny.


    The holy world of destiny is vast, with tens of millions of altars, and there are countless people who awaken their destiny; As long as the people who awaken the heaven level destiny don''t take the initiative to expose themselves, others can''t know at all.


    "Heaven level five-level Mingge? I really want to know who it is! If only I could enslave him!"


    Near the black inscription, a violent strong man with cold light in his eyes.


    If Xu Ming is here, he will definitely recognize this person, because he is... Yuyu in the secret place of chaos!


    Because Yuyu lost the battle to Xu Ming and couldn''t make enough bets, she had to sign a contract with the spirit of Zhantai in shenhuang''s secret place. She went back to this chaotic era against the long river of time.


    Although, Yuyu entered the long river of time a few years earlier than Xu Ming. But in fact... Yuyu has spent hundreds of centuries in this chaotic era!


    you ''re right!


    Hundreds of eras!


    Yuyu is the top genius in the endless chaos. Otherwise, he can''t be a member of the chaotic secret realm. After coming to this chaotic era, he has practiced for hundreds of centuries. Naturally, he can enter the Taigu Temple long ago!


    "Although you have entered the ancient temple, you are still far from completing the task of the contract!" Yuyu''s eyes turned to the eternal shining immortal tower, "but... In other words, even if you can''t complete the task of the contract, it''s good to live in this chaotic era!"


    To tell the truth, Yuyu is no worse off in this chaotic era than in endless chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Tianyu.


    Yuxin city.


    "In this era, there was a genius with five life styles of heaven?" Pan Tianyu was surprised. "I don''t know... Which domain this genius came from!"


    In fact, when the domain masters of other territories learned the news, they were just like Pan Tianyu masters in guessing which domain gave birth to the genius of heaven''s life.


    "If my son''s life could be a little better..." Pan Tianyu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He thought of his son "lone gunman" - how determined is the lone gunman''s heart? If life is not a person, I''m afraid the future achievements will be very difficult!


    "It''s a pity... My destiny is too bad. It''s doomed that my son can''t achieve anything in this life! Even if he breaks through everything, it''s almost impossible!" Pan Tianyu sighed.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sharp momentum broke out in the domain master''s house.


    "Hmm?" feeling this momentum, the Lord of Pan Tianyu was stunned first, and then his face showed a look of horror; There was joy in horror.


    His figure rushed to the place where the momentum broke out.


    "My son!" in the next moment, the Lord of Pan Tianyu had come to the lone gunman, "have you... Broken through all things?"


    In fact, the Lord of Pan Tianyu doesn''t have to ask. He has already felt the breath of all things in his son "lone gunman". And this is also the place where he was shocked - you know, even if he tried his best and paid all the price, he couldn''t make his son break through everything! Now, his son has broken through all things by himself!


    This makes pan Tianyu master, how can he not be shocked?


    "How did you break through?" Pan Tianyu asked again.


    The lone gunman said, "father! I met a mysterious expert in the Tao seeking area of the heart of heaven! He... Touched my head and let me know how to break through the realm of all things!"


    Pan Tianyu''s master was stunned: "touch your head and let you break through?"


    You should know that the pan Tian domain master himself is not weak at all. The domain master environment exists; However, even if he lost his son''s head, it would be impossible for his son to break through the realm of all things!


    "Super strong!" the pan Tianyu master immediately concluded that his son had definitely met a much stronger super strong than him!


    "At least it''s also the peak of the domain master''s realm! Oh, no... the peak of the domain master''s realm doesn''t have such great ability!" Pan Tianyu''s face was shocked, "my son, the expert who instructed you, I''m afraid... It''s probably the domain master''s realm!"


    Suspected world Master!


    In fact, the word "suspected" can be removed! Pan Tianyu master is almost certain that the world Master exists! But... There are only a handful of the whole divine world and the main world; Even if he is the domain leader, it is difficult to see one. Therefore, I can''t believe that my son met the domain leader, so I added the word "suspected".


    "Suspected world Master!" the lone gunman was shocked.


    "My son! You must firmly seize this opportunity!" Pan Tianyu said, "The super existence is willing to point you out, which shows that you have a firm heart to ask! -- although your life style is rubbish, you should know that if it is really a super existence in the world, it may even have the ability to ''change your life against the sky''; it is not impossible to help you refine your life style and transform yourself!"


    Re practice your life style and be reborn?


    The lone gunman''s eyes were hot.


    But then his eyes darkened again: "father, I also want to seize such an opportunity! It''s just... If the world Lord exists, can I climb as high as I want?"


    "Also......" Pan Tianyu master naturally knows this.


    "Father, you are also the master of the domain. Can''t you show your kindness to the mysterious expert through some relationship?" the lone gunman said again.


    Pan Tianyu smiled bitterly: "my son, you don''t know... In the eyes of the world leader, even your father and I are just a mole ant! Do you think mole ants can have a chance to speak?"


    "This......" the lone gunman naturally understood this truth.


    Father and son are worried about how to climb up the thigh of the mysterious expert "palm God". But... Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think of the palm God of "suspected world Lord realm" in their mind... In fact, they are just a chaotic realm


    "My son!" Pan Tianyu Master said solemnly, "since the existence of the suspected world Master has instructed you, it shows that he is likely to be paying attention to pan Tianyu! During this time, if you enter the heart of heaven more, you may have the opportunity to meet the mysterious master called" palm God "again!"


    The lone gunman''s eyes lit up: "yes!"

 Chapter 1591

    Pan Tianyu.


    Yuxin city.


    Wynn.


    Xu Ming summoned the cloud family and gathered together.


    "Brother Xu Ming, do you have anything to tell me?" yunluohe asked respectfully.


    Originally, although yunluohe was polite to Xu Ming, it was because Xu Ming was a direct descendant of the Xu family; As for Xu Ming''s strength, in his opinion, it''s just that it''s powerful in the chaotic environment. It''s not worth worrying about!


    Now, yunluohe finds that Xu Ming''s strength may be the peak of xuanhuang territory, or even reach the wasteland! So he can''t be disrespectful!


    After all, looking at the whole cloud family, we can''t find anything stronger than Xu Ming!


    Maybe Xu Ming can easily destroy the whole cloud family with his own strength!


    "Chief Yun!" said Xu Ming, "how much do you gain from selling pills to Yun family?"


    "Income..." the cloud fell and the river looked embarrassed and said, "it can only make the people barely survive..."


    Alchemy is not such a profiteering business. After all, there are too many elixirs in the whole universe, not just Yun family!


    What''s more, the pills refined by Yun''s family are all low-level pills of chaos level and dark yellow level; How much chaos source stone you want to earn is even more impossible!


    At the thought of Tang Tang Yun, he was once a force that existed in the realm of all things, but now he has become like this; The cloud falls into the river and is extremely depressed.


    But... It''s no use being depressed!


    After all, yunluohe is just a very ordinary master in the xuanhuang realm. It''s too far to lead Yunshi out of his current embarrassing situation with his strength!


    "Brother Xu Ming, is that what you want to ask?" Yun Luohe couldn''t hear his anger in his tone; But in fact, when he said this, he was really oppressed - didn''t Xu Ming sprinkle salt on their pain?


    "No..." Xu Ming smiled mysteriously and said, "I want to join hands with you Yun family to do some business! Do you know... Yibao District in the heart of heaven?"


    "The heart of heaven? Yibao district?" the cloud family all looked at Xu Ming suspiciously.


    Xu Ming explained his idea in detail - he wants to build a mall in Yibao District of Tianxin world, and the treasures are mainly sold to the great powers of Pan Tianyu. After a transaction is concluded in Yibao District, let the other party directly pick up the goods in Yuxin city!


    "This..." the cloud fell on the river and said, "isn''t the risk of trading in Yibao district great?"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "I''ll be responsible for the risk! I''ll be responsible for the source of the treasure! You only need to be responsible for the sale. The chaotic source stone I pay you is at least ten times what you earn when you sell pills; if you sell more, it can even be higher!"


    To put it bluntly... Xu Ming intends to directly turn Yunshi into his "customer service department".


    "Ten times?" yunluohe said, "and at least?"


    Just as yunluohe himself said, they were only helpless to sell pills; Moreover, the chaotic source stone earned is only enough for the people to barely survive! If, as Xu Ming said, you can earn at least ten times as much chaos source stone as you just need to pull a business, then of course Yunshi is willing to do it!


    A hundred yes!


    "Brother Xu Ming, what treasures do you want to sell?" yunluohe asked again.


    Xu Ming said calmly, "all treasures from chaos level to all things level!"


    At present, Xu Ming can only buy all kinds of treasures from the "Wanjie mall system"; Treasures above destruction level need a higher hanging point. Xu Ming doesn''t have it yet.


    "I''ll list the prices of some commonly used treasures for you later!" Xu Ming said. "If someone wants to buy treasures above burst level, it''s OK, but the other party needs to pay chaos source crystal first!"


    As long as the other party pays a higher chaotic source crystal, Xu Ming can naturally exchange it into a hanging point to buy the treasures needed by the other party from the Wanjie mall system.


    "OK!" yunluohe nodded, "what''s the name of the mall?"


    "Just call..." in Xu Ming''s mind, the figures of Gu Hanmo and Yin ran, as well as the figure of his daughter Xu Yin.


    "Miss them so much..."


    It''s easiest to see Yin ran; When Xu Ming returns to endless chaos, you can see him!


    But... If you want to see Gu Hanmo and Xu Yin, you really don''t know how long it will be!


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "just call... Moyin mall!"


    Moyin mall?


    Naturally, the cloud people don''t know how much the word "Mo Yin" means to Xu Ming!


    After discussing some details about the mall with Yun, Xu Ming said, "Yun Tian, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming is in the room.


    Xu Ming banned the array and isolated the outside world: "Yun Tian, you are a heaven level five-level life style. You must not waste your qualifications!"


    "Hmm..." Yun Tian replied.


    However, Yuntian also has some helplessness. After all, although her talent is against the sky, she needs resources and famous teachers to cultivate her way of cultivation; And she doesn''t have any of these! Therefore, her path of cultivation will be much more difficult!


    "Cloud sweet!" at this time, Xu Ming said again, "do you know why my life style is the most rubbish human grade one product, but I can have the current strength?"


    "This......" Yun Tian is really curious.


    Moreover, Yuntian also feels that Xu Ming is not only strong against the sky, but also seems to have many ways! Otherwise, Xu Ming will not open any mall!


    "Behind me, there is a super existence!" Xu Ming said.


    In fact, there is no super existence behind Xu Ming! What he called super existence is actually himself!


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t want to expose his real strength. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to explain many things to Yun Tian; Therefore, he plans to guest play the super existence behind him as his "palm God" in the inner circle of heaven!


    "Super existence?" Yun Tian was not surprised.


    After all, if there is no super existence behind Xu Ming, how to explain his current strength and all kinds of secrets?


    Moreover, Yuntian also feels that the super existence behind Xu Ming is definitely the top means in the holy world of destiny! Otherwise, it is impossible for Xu Ming, who is a "human first-class product", to have such a strong strength in such a short time!


    "There is no doubt about your talent! I have reported to my master and he is willing to accept you as an apprentice!" Xu Ming directly gave the nonexistent "super existence" and fabricated a "master" identity, "but... It is inconvenient for my master to visit the heaven, so I can only teach you lessons in the heart of heaven! As for the resources you need for cultivation, I will provide them!"


    With Xu Ming''s deceptive ability, it''s natural to deceive Yuntian.


    Yun Tian''s eyes flashed: "good!"


    Isn''t the "super existence" behind Xu Ming what she lacks?


    "Then... Kneel down!" said Xu Ming.


    "Get down on your knees?" Yun Tian was stunned. She didn''t seem to understand why she had to kneel to Xu Ming.


    "Master, if you can''t come here in person, I''ll take your disciples on behalf of the master and accept your kneeling!" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    But then again, Yuntian''s real teacher is actually Xu Ming; Xu Ming deserved to be knelt down by her.


    "Yes... Childe!"


    "Childe?" Xu Ming shook his head and said, "I''ll change my mouth and shout ''senior brother''


    Xu Ming holds two positions, both "senior" and "senior brother". It''s really a strange feeling.

 Chapter 1592

    Within the boundary of the heart of heaven.


    Xu Ming is in a world of mountains.


    He once again changed into an old man in green robes and stood on the top of the mountain; Long hair is elegant and fairy like.


    Shua!


    At this time, a weak figure entered this independent world - Yuntian, who was fooled by Xu Ming.


    "Master... Master!" Yun Tian shouted timidly.


    She heard Xu Ming say that the master''s strength is unfathomable and may be more terrible than the Lord of Pan Tianyu! In the face of such a super existence, Yuntian naturally can''t be informal.


    But


    The name of the master in the inner circle of heaven surprised Yuntian.


    "Palm God?"


    So... Elegant name, Yuntian is really the first time to see it!


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming stroked his long beard, looking like a fairy; His eyes, looking at Yuntian, seemed to contain endless wisdom, as if he had seen through some.


    "Apprentice, I''ll see you!" Yun Tian knelt down to Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming was rightfully accepted - this time, his identity is Yuntian''s master! Can you stand it?


    "I heard... Your life style is the fifth grade of heaven?" Xu Ming continued to caress his supple long beard - he found that this posture can hold an X very well!


    "Yes!" Yuntian replied honestly.


    "Your talent is qualified to be my disciple!" Xu Ming continued to pretend, "don''t worry, I won''t bury you!"


    Yuntian certainly believes in the strength of "master"!


    You know, even Xu Ming''s "garbage" life style can be taught by her master to become the peak strength of xuanhuang territory in a very short time! It can be seen that the teacher''s teaching ability of "palm God" is absolutely beyond doubt!


    And she is so sweet, but she can be taught to be a super master without any hesitation?


    Yuntian even began to fantasize that her accomplishments soared rapidly, breaking through the dark yellow realm, the flood realm, and the realm of all things... All the way!


    But just then, Xu Ming interrupted her fantasy: "well... My teaching, let''s start now!"


    As soon as Yun TIANLIAN''s spirit was solemn, he sat upright and focused on listening to Xu Ming''s teaching.


    However, Xu Ming did not speak, but extended a hand.


    "Hmm?" Yun Tian wondered - what does this gesture mean?


    Xu Ming said faintly, "come on! Put your head out and let me touch it!"


    "What?" Yun Tian''s face was confused.


    touch one''s head?


    This is the first time she has heard of such a way of teaching!


    But the teacher''s life cannot be violated. Yuntian has to suppress her doubts and carefully put her head close to Xu Ming''s palm.


    But just then


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    The small world where Xu Ming and Yun Tian are located suddenly and gently vibrated three times.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    You know, in the inner sphere of heaven, like the small world where he is now, it is like a room. If someone outside "knocks", the whole world will shake a little.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Xu Ming waved his hand and tore a space crack in front of him.


    This space crack is like the door of a room.


    Outside the door, the lone gunman was standing with his hands down; Looking at Xu Ming, he was full of worship and awe: "former... Senior!"


    Since the lone gunman broke through all things, he ran to the heart of heaven to wait for the master of the palm God according to the instructions of his father pan Tianyu!


    Sure enough, Kung Fu pays off. He finally got it!


    "I''d like to see you, master palm God! Master palm God, thank you for your guidance, which made me break through everything as I wish..." said the lone gunman Lian.


    Everything!?


    Yun Tian couldn''t help staring round - you know, when Yun was still prosperous, the strongest thing was just the environment of all things!


    And in front of me, the one who came to visit was the existence of all things!?


    "Master, you are really powerful!" Yun Tian couldn''t help thinking - for her, what domain master territory and domain master territory are too far away and illusory! On the contrary, a ready-made and fresh environment of all things can have an impact on her!


    The lone gunman continued: "if it weren''t for the master of God, I''m afraid it would never be possible to break through the realm of all things with the garbage life of the younger generation..."


    It''s also a human first-class garbage life style!?


    Yuntian was more and more surprised, and even couldn''t help thinking - is the master a professional who teaches garbage life?


    "Oh? It''s you!" Xu Ming glanced at the lone gunman and said, "don''t you see that I''m about to teach? I''m disturbed by you!"


    About to teach?


    The lone gunman couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Xu Ming''s palm and looked at Yun Tian''s head with envy¡ª¡ª At the beginning, Xu Ming touched his head and directly touched everything from the wasteland!


    "Huh?" Yun Tian couldn''t help wondering why the lone gunman showed such eyes - is there something on her head? Or is there something on the master''s hand?


    "Wait outside!" Xu Ming waved again, closed the space crack and closed the door.


    Measuring the lone gunman, I dare not disturb his teaching!


    "Come on! Put your head out!" Xu Ming said again.


    "Yes..." this time, Yuntian didn''t hesitate and honestly put her head in the past.


    Then


    When Xu Ming''s palm is on her head; Yuntian suddenly understood why the lone gunman looked at his head with envious eyes!


    "It''s too mysterious!" Yuntian only felt that the essence of the mystery poured into his mind.


    Originally, although Yuntian awakened Tianji''s life style, she was still confused about her way of cultivation! Now, she clearly saw the road of cultivation she was about to take - this is a very bright and broad road!


    "The lone gunman, I''m afraid he was touched by the master like this? No wonder..." Yun TIANLIAN restrained his mind and wholeheartedly accepted the master''s guidance.


    In a moment, the guidance is over.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "you can''t chew too much! This time, let''s stop here! You practice according to my guidance, which is enough to make you enter the dark and yellow realm flawlessly!"


    "Thank you, master!" Yun Tian knelt down again and again.


    "Go!" as soon as Xu Ming waved his hand, Yuntian was directly thrown out of this small world.


    Then Xu Ming tore open the space crack again and looked at the lone gunman outside: "Why are you here again?"


    Xu Ming instructs the lone gunman to do whatever he likes.


    If the lone gunman is insatiable and wants to continue to touch, Xu Ming is absolutely lazy to touch him!


    Joke! How precious is the palm of God? Who can be touched if you want to be touched?


    "Master Zhangshen! -- I disappeared after the master instructed me last time! I waited hard in the heart of heaven, and finally waited until the master appeared in the sky!" the lone gunman said, "I''m here to thank the master for his guidance!"


    "Thanks?" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you think I need your thanks in my capacity?"

 Chapter 1593

    "Do you think I need your thanks in my capacity?"


    Xu Ming''s indifferent sneer echoed in the ears of the lone gunman.


    The lone gunman looked gloomy - indeed! In the face of the existence of Xu Ming, the suspected world Master, he doesn''t even have the qualification to thank!


    And... He really can''t come up with anything that can make the existence of the suspected world exciting!


    Thinking of this, the lone gunman had to do the last thing he could do - bow down respectfully in front of Xu Ming and knock his head three times.


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned -- what happened? Is it popular to kneel down after a word of discord? I just laughed casually. Why did he just kneel down and kowtow?


    Then Xu Ming reacted¡ª¡ª He is now disguised as a super power! His words and deeds, in the eyes of others, will naturally be infinitely magnified!


    A casual sneer of his own might have frightened the poor lone gunman.


    "Poor psychological quality!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed.


    Then Xu Ming thought of a problem - this lone gunman is just a human grade garbage life, but he can cultivate to the peak of the wasteland before meeting himself. It can be seen... There should be some power behind him!


    After all, if you want to improve your accomplishments, you need to consume a hundred times, a thousand times or even more resources! Without certain power, it is impossible to consume!


    Xu Ming''s guess is right, but he doesn''t know that the father of the lone gunman is actually the master of Pan Tianyu.


    "But... I know how to be grateful!" Xu Ming thought again.


    At this time, the lone gunman had stood up again: "Master Zhang God, younger generation, bow back!"


    "Wait!" Xu Ming shouted.


    "Huh?" the lone gunman''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if to rekindle hope.


    "I don''t need your thanks, but..." Xu Ming stroked his long beard and pretended to be profound. "I''m in Pan Tianyu. When I''m interested, I''ll take in two disciples! If you want to thank me, take care of them in Yuxin city!"


    "Yes!" said the lone gunman without hesitation. "Please don''t worry! I don''t know if the two masters of the elder are..."


    Take care of the two disciples of the master God? The lone gunman certainly wants it!


    Moreover, this task is really very simple for lone gunmen! After all... Yuxin City, but his absolute home! His Lao Tzu is the domain master of Pan Tianyu!


    "One you just met is called Yuntian! The other is called Xu Ming! - they seem to be making some kind of mall in Yuxin city!" Xu Ming said casually, stretching out his palm and touching the head of the lone gunman.


    The lone gunman was excited - Master Zhang Shen will touch my head again?


    "Don''t get excited!" said Xu Ming. "Just touch it casually!"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming casually touched the lone gunman''s head and said, "go!"


    It''s like sending a puppy away.


    "Poof!" the lone gunman was speechless - can he touch it casually?


    However, it''s his honor that master Zhang Shen is willing to touch him! Although it''s just a casual touch this time, what if it''s not casual next time?


    "The future will be long! The future will be long!" the lone gunman thought as he left. "Go back and curry favor with Xu Ming and Yun Tian! Maybe... There will be a chance to be touched by the elder palm God in the future!"


    Unknowingly, the lone gunman has been touched and addicted.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun''s construction and publicity of Moyin mall naturally dare not neglect.


    The word "Moyin mall" has gradually spread in both Yibao District of Tianxin world and Yuxin city of Pan Tianyu.


    It''s just... After all, Yunshi is only a small force surviving, and his means are very limited; Therefore, the experts who pay attention to "Moyin mall" are also very limited.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry. After all, it''s useless to be in a hurry.


    "When the business of the mall is slowly on track, it will get better and better, and even break out suddenly for a period of time!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lone gunman, but the son of Pan Tianyu master!


    He wants to check something in Yuxin city. Naturally, he can''t find it!


    Soon, the lone gunman found Xu Ming, Yun Tian and Moyin mall.


    "Go and meet the two disciples of Master Zhang Shen first!" the lone gunman naturally envied Xu Ming and Yun Tian!


    After all, in the eyes of the lone gunmen, Xu Ming and Yun Tian are all the disciples of the elder palm God; And he was just touched by the elder palm God!


    "What should I do for the first visit?" the lone gunman couldn''t help thinking, "be grand? Prepare generous gifts and bring the soldiers of our domain master''s house? - no, no, no! I don''t know the character of Xu Ming and Yun Tian! It''s not necessarily a good thing to visit rashly; it''s better to visit quietly first!"


    Thinking of this, the lone gunman walked out of the domain master''s house alone; Then, just like ordinary people, they came to Yun''s visit.


    "Brother Ming! Sister Yun!" the lone gunman shouted face to face.


    Xu Ming nodded secretly - this boy is smart! It''s good to stay with me and be a dog leg in the future!


    Want to develop a lone gunman into a dog leg? From Xu Ming''s point of view, it''s simply too easy - just go into the heart of heaven and touch his head several times!


    Yuntian was startled - she knew that the lone gunman existed in all things!


    A man who exists in the world of all things actually calls himself "sister" so "shamelessly"?


    Yun Tian feels flattered. At the same time, she admires the master''s "palm God"!


    At this time, the lone gunman had talked to Xu Ming: "brother Ming! I heard that your life style is a human grade! Ha ha... My life style is also a human grade!"


    The lone gunman felt pity for Xu Ming when he saw him, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart - in his opinion, Xu Ming is a human life style and can be accepted as a disciple by the elder palm God! Well, he is also a human first-class garbage life style. He should also have a chance to be accepted by the elder palm God!


    Even the lone gunman looked at Xiang Yuntian with a trace of sympathy - although he couldn''t find out what life style Yun Tian was, in his opinion, Yun Tian should also be a garbage life style! After all, birds of a feather flock together!


    like attracts like?


    The lone gunman doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s life style is heaven level nine; And Yuntian''s life style is also the fifth grade of heaven!


    Not that birds of a feather flock together, but... Only a lone gunman is a garbage life!


    But of course the lone gunman didn''t know this. He also took Xu Ming and cried for a long time - he felt that Xu Ming could understand the sadness of the "human first-class" life style!


    Finally, Xu Mingcai sent away the lone gunman who was "as enthusiastic as fire": "I''m a Moyin mall. I hope you can help publicize it more! When I officially open my business, remember to come and join me!"


    "Brother Ming, don''t worry!" the lone gunman patted his chest and assured him.

 Chapter 1594

    Help Moyin mall publicize and support?


    For the identity of the lone gunman, it''s a piece of work! After all... His father is the absolute ruler of Pan Tianyu!


    As soon as he returned to the domain master''s house, the lone gunman thought about how to best complete the task assigned by brother Ming.


    "If you publicize... Let the whole Yuxin city know that Moyin mall is about to open, which is not difficult!" the lone gunman thought to himself, "but... I can''t make a fuss and let people know that I''m promoting! Otherwise, it''s not good to steal the limelight from brother Ming!"


    Lone gunmen should not only do a good job in publicity, but also do it secretly.


    "As for support... It''s simple!"


    What are the friends around the lone gunman¡ª¡ª But they are the absolute top layer of the whole sky!


    The lone gunman can definitely make Moyin mall famous by pulling his circle of friends directly!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the arrangement of lone gunmen, the name of Moyin mall quietly spread all over Yuxin city. Naturally, it also attracted the attention of some forces in Yuxin city.


    "Moyin mall?"


    "Where did this come from?"


    "Is it the mall in the charge of Yun?"


    "Yun family? -- ha ha! What a joke! Even in the heyday, Yun family could not be ranked in the pan Tianyu! Now it has declined to almost annihilate the family, but what kind of Moyin mall has been set up so vigorously?"


    "The propaganda is quite big!"


    It''s impossible for ordinary forces in Yuxin city to know that it''s the "lone gunman", the son of Pan Tianyu master, who secretly helps Moyin mall to publicize!


    "Yun''s family is so decaying that it can still make such a big noise! It seems... Yun''s background is very strong!"


    "Oh! How dare you make such a high profile without enough force?"


    Some forces obviously misunderstood that Yun had many treasures and couldn''t help being greedy.


    Some chambers of Commerce and trade unions regard Moyin mall as their competitors!


    "Hum! How dare you set up such a high-profile mall in Yuxin city? Have you asked for the consent of our business community in Yuxin city?"


    "Opening in three months? -- oh! What a coincidence! Three months later, it''s also the closing day of Moyin mall?"


    Before the Moyin mall opened, it was watched by many forces in Yuxin city.


    However... These forces who are eyeing Moyin mall are obviously not much stronger. The strongest force is only the four grade force dominated by the master of all things.


    The stronger Wupin power obviously doesn''t pay attention to Yun''s and Moyin mall! As for the liupin faction


    Liupin forces are all friends of lone gunmen. Naturally, they know that Moyin mall can''t be provoked!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    The layout of Moyin mall in Yibao District of Tianxin world is also carried out in an orderly manner according to Xu Ming''s meaning.


    The lone gunman also ran over at random and hugged Xu Ming''s thigh; Flattery is even more immoral¡ª¡ª Obviously, the lone gunman knows that with his garbage life, even if he practices hard, that''s it! The effect of cultivation is not as good as being touched by the elder palm God once!


    As long as you flatter brother Ming, the "master" of the elder palm God, you may not have no chance to be touched by the elder palm God again!


    "Brother Ming!" the night before the opening, the lone gunman came again, "I have done a lot of publicity in Yuxin city! The Moyin mall will be famous in one fell swoop when it opens tomorrow!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "hard work!"


    "No hard work! No hard work!" the lone gunman was flattered and hurriedly said - he did so many things in front of and behind his horse just to get brother Ming''s approval?


    "I''ve also contacted some forces. Come and join me when we open tomorrow!" the lone gunman said again, "please rest assured, brother Ming, the opening of Moyin mall will be absolutely magnificent!"


    "Well, you have a heart!" said Xu Ming admiringly. "Don''t worry! I see what you do; if I have a chance, I will say a few good words for you in front of my master!"


    The "master" in Xu Ming''s mouth is actually himself, but the lone gunman doesn''t know it.


    However, Xu Ming''s words were enough to make the lone gunman tremble: "thank you, brother Ming! Thank you, brother Ming!"


    "They are all our own people!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Yes -" Xu Ming suddenly looked at the head of the lone gunman and wanted to stop talking.


    "Brother Ming, please speak!" the lone gunman said.


    "I once heard my master say a word..." Xu Ming deliberately lengthened his voice.


    Shua!


    The lone gunman''s ears suddenly stood up, as if worried that he would miss a word.


    "My master said... He really wanted to feel what it was like to be bald!" Xu Ming said.


    Bald?


    The lone gunman was stunned and then said, "thank you for reminding me! Next time I enter the heart of heaven, I will definitely change the image of a bald head! And..."


    The lone gunman directly touched his head and shaved all his hair: "from now on, I will be bald in the future to show my respect for the elder palm God!"


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    He looked at the bald head of the lone gunman. It was shiny, just like a peeled tea egg. He was very impulsive to touch it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Moyin mall officially opened.


    The bald and glittering lone gunman stood beside Xu Ming: "brother Ming, don''t worry, it''s absolutely prosperous to open today!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming is still very concerned about the development of Moyin mall. After all, this is his future cash cow!


    When Moyin mall develops well in Pan Tianyu, Xu Ming also plans to expand to the whole holy world of destiny!


    When the gate of Moyin mall was officially opened, many experts poured into Yibao District of Tianxin world to see what treasures were sold in Moyin mall! Those masters who took a fancy to the treasure directly "made an appointment to place an order" in Yibao District, and then went to Moyin mall to trade.


    "You can make an appointment and place an order in Yibao District, which is convenient!"


    "Indeed! And... The treasures of Moyin mall are really complete!"


    "I just don''t know if these listed treasures are sold..."


    Obviously, the novel transaction mode of Moyin mall has attracted the interest of many experts in Yuxin city.


    After choosing the treasure, hundreds of experts are ready to enter Moyin mall to complete the transaction.


    Xu Ming looked at the scene with a smile: "at the beginning, it may be difficult to earn even the inferior chaotic source crystal! However... When the Moyin mall is expanded in the future, I will make a lot of money, even if it is the middle-grade chaotic source crystal and the top-grade chaotic source crystal!"


    Chinese chaotic source crystal can be exchanged for level 19 hanging point!


    Top grade chaotic source crystal can be exchanged for level 20 hanging point!


    Just as Xu Ming looked at the opening with satisfaction


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless vicious smells oppressed Moyin mall.


    Although the cultivation of these breath is not very strong, most of them are only xuanhuang territory, and only a few are Honghuang territory, but they are fierce.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    "What?!" the lone gunman''s face suddenly changed - he didn''t expect that someone would dare to smash the market when Moyin mall opened!

 Chapter 1595

    "What!?"


    The lone gunman didn''t expect that someone dared to smash the market when Moyin mall opened!


    Then the lone gunman was angry and frightened.


    The angry one is Yuxin City, but his territory! When you encounter such a thing in your own territory, you are definitely beating him in the face! It can even be said to be beating the face of the Lord of heaven!


    The fear is... The lone gunman is worried that brother Ming will be angry with himself! You know, brother Ming is standing behind him, but the existence of "suspected world Master territory"! Once brother Ming gets angry, the whole Yuxin city may not be able to bear his anger!


    "Who is so ignorant of life and death?"


    The lone gunman even regretted that he didn''t hide his identity when he helped Moyin mall to publicize! In that case, no one can dare to provoke!


    "Brother Ming..." the lone gunman couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming with some worry.


    Xu Ming waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say more.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Thousands of people in the xuanhuang and Honghuang areas came to Moyin mall.


    "Go away!"


    "If you want to buy something, go away first!"


    The thousands of troops expel Xu Ming''s customers impolitely.


    "Looking for death..." a long gun appeared in the lone gunman''s hand and he wanted to kill it.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Xu Ming certainly won''t let go of these people when he dares to smash the market when Moyin mall opens.


    But now that things have happened, Xu Ming is not in a hurry, but wants to have a good look at how these people are going to die.


    Boom!!


    At this time, among thousands of troops, a burly man in the wasteland stepped forward, imposing like a mountain and oppressing the past.


    This person''s name is "Qiu Qi", which is also well-known at the level of flood and wasteland in Yuxin city.


    "Moyin mall?" Chou Qi sneered, "when... A little Yun family dared to make such a big battle in Yuxin city?"


    Naturally, there are "hidden rules" in the business circles of Yuxin city.


    For example, if you want to do what scale of business, you must first have the strength of the corresponding level!


    Without enough strength, other forces will deliberately suppress it!


    Now, for example, all forces in the business community of Yuxin City obviously come to suppress Moyin mall.


    "Brother Qiu Qi!" Yunluo went forward.


    "Oh!" Qiu Qi sneered at Yunluo river. "What are you? You deserve to be my brother!"


    Yunluohe had planned to reconcile with the other party, but unexpectedly, Qiu Qi didn''t give himself any face. Unexpectedly, he came up and scolded him by pointing at his nose.


    Yunluo river was livid and said, "Moyin mall is not our Yun''s industry..."


    "It''s Xu Ming''s, isn''t it?" Qiu Qi disdained to sneer; Obviously, before they came to smash the field, they had already explored and understood, "Xu Ming - Xu''s waste, right? Logically speaking, he is not qualified to make such a big battle!"


    Qiu Qi said, his eyes provocatively moved to Xu Ming: "if you do something you shouldn''t do, you have to pay a price - you say, Xu Ming?"


    Price?


    Xu Ming smiled: "come on, what kind of price do you want?"


    The lone gunman on one side didn''t speak, but the look in Qiu Qi''s eyes was already looking at the dead - what''s brother Ming? But the apprentice suspected to exist in the world! How dare you provoke brother Ming? This is not about death. What is it?


    "I''m still a good talker!" Qiu Qi sneered and said, "although your Moyin mall has made a mistake, as long as... You hand over all the treasures, we''ll let you go and have Yun''s way to live!"


    Qiu Qi, or some forces behind Qiu Qi, came to rob openly!


    After all, the existence of Moyin mall will definitely affect the interests of all forces; If they rob Moyin mall and let Moyin mall close down, their interests will not be damaged, and they can take the opportunity to make a lot of money!


    "Hand over all the treasures? Give us a way to live?" Xu Ming sneered. "It doesn''t seem high!"


    "Ha ha..." Chou Qi and others thought Xu Ming was a counselor, and laughed. "It''s not old to hand over all the treasures honestly?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming said with a embarrassed face, "you are willing to let me live, but... I don''t want to let you live!"


    "What!?"


    "Arrogance!!"


    "Die!"


    Qiu Qi and others all drank angrily.


    "Brother Ming, it''s my incompetence!" the lone gunman took the initiative to apologize. The bald tea egg head looked very ferocious for some reason. "Let me solve them!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - he really didn''t want to expose the strength of everything. At this time, it''s better to be solved by the lone gunman, a thug trained by Xu Ming himself.


    "Yes!" the lone gunman took orders and directly killed thousands of troops led by Qiu Qi.


    "Death!!" Qiu Qi shouted angrily.


    Boom!!!


    The lone gunman''s long gun came angrily! Under his spear, Qiu Qi, the peak of the wasteland, flew out without resistance.


    "The realm of all things!" Qiu Qi was shocked. "The realm of all things exists! But... Even if the strong of the realm of all things support you, you Moyin mall are not qualified to have a foothold in Yuxin city!"


    "There is no qualification to stand on, and it is not enough for you to has the final say!" the solitary gun was furious. He felt that every word of Qiu seven was hitting his face and playing the face of their master district.


    "Don''t you honestly hold your hands and wait for brother ming to come down!" the lone gunman shouted.


    "Ha ha... Brother Ming? You''re also a dignified realm of all things. How dare you call a person with a life style like that!?" Qiu Qi sneered, "besides... Even if you''re a realm of all things, don''t think you''re invincible!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Qiu Qi and other thousands of experts quickly formed a battle array and killed the lone gunmen.


    The lone gunman''s eyes showed cold - Qiu Qi''s words humiliated brother Ming as well as him! After all, he is also a human life!


    "A mob!" in the face of the siege of thousands of experts, the lone gunmen didn''t care at all - after all, although these thousands of experts seem powerful, most of them are just xuanhuang territory, and there are few in Honghuang territory!


    The lone gunman is a cultivation in the realm of all things. It''s easy to defeat thousands with one!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The lone gunman is merciless. The long gun is aimed at, and strong people fall and annihilate under his gun!


    "Do you dare to kill!?" Qiu Qi was surprised and angry. "Do you know that our thousands of troops represent the major forces in Yuxin city!"


    These thousands of troops really represent several forces in Yuxin city¡ª¡ª Those forces think that the mere Moyin chamber of commerce is not worthy of their serious treatment; Therefore, the parties only sent out some xuanhuang territory and Honghuang territory.


    Now, the lone gunmen are killing. Naturally, those forces can''t bear it!


    "Stop!!"


    "Stop it!"


    The breath of the strong of all things rises in all directions.


    Several murderous figures directly killed the lone gunman: "you don''t know what to do! Take your life!!"

 Chapter 1596

    "You don''t know what to do! Take your life!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Several attacks from the existence of all things enveloped the lone gunman in an instant.


    After all, the lone gunman has just broken through to the realm of all things. His strength is relatively weak at the level of the realm of all things. Naturally, he dare not ignore these attacks. He quickly stopped the slaughter of xuanhuang and Honghuang and tried his best to resist these attacks.


    Boom! Boom


    Just after the lone gunman resisted several attacks, four people in the realm of all things had already killed the lone gunman.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly - of course, he knew that with the strength of an isolated gunman, he could not resist these sieges!


    "Do you want me to do it myself?" Xu Ming''s face was gloomy.


    On the first day of the opening of Moyin mall, I encountered such a thing; It''s strange that Xu Ming feels better!


    Boom!!!


    The lone gunman was blasted back to Xu Ming.


    "Are you okay?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ming!" the lone gunman''s breath was weak. Obviously, his divine body was damaged and his face was very ugly. "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen..."


    The reason why the lone gunman looks ugly is not because he is injured, but because he feels that he has not handled brother Ming''s affairs well!


    You know, pan Tianyu heart city is the absolute territory of lone gunmen!


    In his own territory, he screwed up brother Ming''s business... It''s like slapping the lone gunman in the face!


    At this time, the lone gunman saw clearly the forces besieging him - these forces are only four grade forces, and the strongest is only the realm of all things! If it were in other places, the four product forces might be able to dominate one side; But in Yuxin City, there are only four grade forces. They really can''t get on the table at all!


    The lone gunmen became more and more angry - it was these forces that couldn''t make it to the table that smashed brother Ming''s court!


    "Danyang Pavilion, Senluo palace, Fenghuo Pavilion, Wuding Pavilion..."


    The lone gunmen called the names one by one, and each time they said a name, they gnashed their teeth.


    "Why? Very angry!" the strong man of Danyang Pavilion laughed, "what can you do even if you are angry again? - I see you are a stranger. You should not be a strong man of Yun or Xu. How dare you meddle in our business? You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It''s you who don''t know what to do!" the lone gunman shouted. "Now kneel down in front of brother Ming and wait for brother ming to come down. Maybe there''s a chance of life! Otherwise... All your forces are waiting to kill the door!"


    "Waiting to kill the door? Ha ha..."


    "I''ve seen a fool! I''ve never seen such a fool!"


    "What are you doing with so much talk? - go ahead and kill the Moyin mall first!"


    Danyang Pavilion and other forces were about to kill the existence of everything, when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    A terrible threat came, and time and space were frozen in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Danyang Pavilion and other powerful forces were shocked.


    "A super strong shot!"


    "It can make us have no resistance. I''m afraid... Even the existence of Nirvana can''t do it? Is it... The existence of Nirvana coming!"


    While Danyang Pavilion and other forces are in fear


    "Casting tianmeng, I''d like to congratulate Moyin mall on its opening!" a vast voice sounded through everyone''s ears. It was impossible to judge where the voice came from.


    Cast tianmeng!?


    Hearing these three words, Danyang Pavilion and other forces suddenly changed their faces.


    What is the power of casting tianmeng¡ª¡ª This is definitely a deterrent to the power of Yuxin city!


    As the top six forces in Yuxin City, cast tianmeng controls the weapon market of Yuxin city! Like the Fenghuo Pavilion, it is only a "subsidiary force of the subsidiary force" of tianmeng¡ª¡ª You don''t even have the qualification to become an affiliated force!


    Now, is it such a force that deterred Yuxin city to come to congratulate Moyin Mall for its opening?


    The strong men of Danyang Pavilion and other forces all look blue - they find that they seem to have kicked the iron plate!


    Oh, no, not "like", but "absolute"!


    In particular, the strong people of Fenghuo pavilion are about to cry - even their "boss''s boss" will come to congratulate the opening of Moyin mall; And they... Smashed the "boss''s friend" field


    Is there a more direct, straightforward and thorough death than this?


    Then, nine figures came from endless distance; Each step distorts time and space and crosses endless distances.


    Although it is only nine figures, it makes Danyang Pavilion and other forces more and more frightened¡ª¡ª You know, these nine figures are the nine Nirvana states of the heavenly alliance! Now... These nine legends have poured out to congratulate the opening of Moyin mall!


    Moyin mall, how much face is there?


    Then, the strong men of Danyang Pavilion and other forces became more frightened!


    "Diablo sect, I''d like to congratulate Moyin mall on its successful opening!"


    "Xingmeteorite sect, I''d like to congratulate the opening of Moyin mall!"


    "White dragon pond, I''d like to congratulate Moyin mall on its successful opening!"


    "Ghost sect, I''d like to congratulate Moyin mall on its opening!"


    ¡­¡­


    The forces of one side after another are coming in one after another!


    These forces are at the same level as the Tianzhu alliance; Even if some are slightly weaker, they are definitely six grade forces!


    The intentions of each side are very consistent, that is - congratulations on the opening of Moyin mall!


    Each side of the force is the strong in Nirvana. Come to congratulate! As for the broken territory... There is no qualification to congratulate the opening!


    Danyang Pavilion and other powerful people just want to cry - isn''t it too funny? If you want to congratulate the opening, can''t you come a little earlier? If they came a little earlier, who would dare to jump out and kick the iron board!?


    Just now, it''s too late to regret¡ª¡ª They are frozen in time and space and can''t even move!


    "Hiss -"


    "This..."


    "What is the origin of this Moyin mall? It has attracted so many top forces and legends to congratulate on its opening?"


    "I''m afraid... The background of Moyin mall is terrible!"


    "Stupid Danyang Pavilion, it''s really kicking the iron plate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even Xu Ming was surprised: "it seems... I still underestimated the background of the lone gunman!"


    Of course, Xu Ming guessed that these six grade forces were brought by the lone gun guest sect!


    Sure enough, after presenting a congratulatory gift, all forces surrounded the lone gunman in horror: "young domain master, are you hurt!?"


    "I''m fine!" the lone gunman didn''t bother to take care of his little injury. What he cared about most was the mood of brother Ming and sister Yun!


    "Brother Ming..." the lone gunman nodded and bowed and asked, "look... How to deal with these forces without eyes!?"


    Brother Ming!?


    At this time, the legendary existence of top forces such as tianmeng was shocked - they couldn''t imagine what background Xu Ming had. Even the Shao domain master of Pan Tianyu had to bow and bow like this.

 Chapter 1597

    "How to deal with it?"


    Xu Ming waved his hand and motioned to the lone gunman to decide how to deal with it.


    "Yes!" the lone gunman respectfully retreated from Xu Ming, and then turned his eyes to the leader of Zhutian alliance.


    "Forge heaven alliance leader!" the lone gunman resumed his domineering posture and said faintly, "I remember... It seems that there have never been Danyang Pavilion, Senluo palace, Fenghuo Pavilion, Wuding Pavilion and other forces in Yuxin city? Am I right?"


    The leader of the heavenly alliance understood the meaning of the lone gunman and echoed: "yes! There have never been these forces!"


    The experts of Danyang Pavilion and other forces suddenly turned pale - just a simple two sentence dialogue, they have sentenced these forces to death!


    They want to beg for mercy, but under the oppression of Nirvana, they can''t even speak or communicate! Can only watch in endless fear, waiting for the arrival of the death judgment!


    ¡­¡­


    The smashing of Danyang Pavilion and other forces seems to have damaged the face of Moyin mall; But in fact, it sets off the prestige of Moyin mall and Xu Ming!


    The whole Yuxin city remembers what happened on the day when Moyin mall opened!


    Especially the four pin forces in Yuxin City, they take a warning - once, several four pin forces more arrogant than them dared to provoke Moyin mall; Now, the weeds are several feet high in the camp of those arrogant four grade forces!


    Even, no other forces dare to settle in these deserted camps; I''m afraid it will annoy Moyin mall.


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, Moyin mall is already in Yuxin city and is popular!


    The novel and convenient sales model of Moyin mall soon conquered the whole Yuxin city. Even the business of six product forces such as Fenghuo pavilion has been greatly impacted!


    The six grade forces such as Fenghuo Pavilion dare not have any opinions at all, and even come to congratulate Moyin Mall for its booming business - after all, the mysterious Xu Ming in Moyin mall makes the "Shao domain master" bow and bow!


    What forces dare to provoke Moyin mall in Yuxin city?


    ¡­¡­


    The heart of heaven.


    The lone gunman looked excited and crazy and looked at the back of the old man with green robes and long hair in front.


    "Brother Ming is really interesting!" the lone gunman said in his heart, "he really helped me get the hand of Master Zhang God!"


    Last time, Master Zhang Shen just touched his head gently and helped him break through the shackles from the wasteland to the realm of all things!


    "This time... Master Zhang Shen, what will I feel like?" the lone gunman looked forward and worried, but he would never think that "Master Zhang Shen" and "Xu Ming" were actually the same person!


    If one day, the lone gunman knows the truth and doesn''t know whether he will cry or laugh.


    Just as the lone gunman was looking forward to it, "master Zhangshen" slowly turned around.


    Later, the lone gunman saw that the elder Zhangshen smiled kindly and satisfied at him: "Hmm! Nice hairstyle!"


    Hairstyle


    The scorching sun shone on the little bald head of the lone gunman.


    However, the lone gunman didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the word "hairstyle". Instead, he was very excited: "brother Ming is sincere and doesn''t deceive me! Master Zhang God, he really likes bald heads!"


    "Come on, put your head out..."


    This time, without saying "master palm God", the lone gunman took the initiative to put his head in front of "master palm God", waiting to be played and tasted.


    Xu Ming, without affectation, directly covered his hand on the "tea egg head" of the lone gunman and opened the "Zhidao guidance" hanging!


    Because during this period, Moyin mall operated well and made a lot of hanging points; Therefore, Xu Ming did not hesitate to guide the solitary gunman''s cultivation path to the peak of all things!


    If the lone gunman can continue to perform well in the future, Xu Ming may not be able to guide him to the state of destruction or even Nirvana!


    If you can cultivate to the state of destruction and nirvana, it will definitely be a legend!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that in the endless long future, after this chaotic era is broken... The lone gunman has really become a legend!


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred years in a hurry will pass in an instant.


    For nearly a hundred years, Xu Ming has continuously expanded the scale of Moyin mall.


    Near pantianyu, there are hundreds of Yuxin cities, all of which have the shadow of Moyin mall. Moreover, the business of each Moyin mall is very good.


    In just a hundred years, Xu Ming has made hundreds of millions of chaotic source stones and tens of millions of chaotic source crystals! Even... Xu Ming has made a lot of money by exchanging middle-class chaotic source crystals and top-grade chaotic source crystals with level 19 and 20 hanging points.


    You know... Hang up, but it''s strength!


    With so many hanging points, Xu Ming''s strength will soar when he returns to the future and endless chaos!


    At that time, Xu Ming will be able to uncover more secrets in the endless chaos¡ª¡ª Xu Ming always feels that endless chaos is not as simple as what he sees on the surface. There must be many secrets hidden!


    For example


    Gu Hanmo, where have you been?


    Where is the "eternal Palace" that even the old sword and the Lord of the qingluan world keep silent?


    There are other things... Only when Xu Ming''s strength is strong enough can we uncover them one by one!


    "It''s a pity... I haven''t earned any level 21 hanging points since I ran Moyin Mall for a hundred years!" Xu Ming was curious - what treasures can be exchanged for level 21 hanging points on chaos Yuanjing?


    The level 21 hanging point corresponds to the level of the domain master!


    "By the way, the Centennial period has come. It seems that I still have a battle!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    A hundred years ago, Xu Peng of the Xu clan, relying on his seven grade life style at the prefecture level, made an appointment with Xu Ming. In the first war a hundred years later, the bet was Xu Ming''s "archaic talisman"!


    At that time... Xu Ming directly hung with "attribute modification" to lock Xu Peng''s accomplishments!


    "That Xu Peng, now''s cultivation, must be the first level of chaos!" Xu Ming smiled, "I don''t know if that boy doubts life?"


    Doubt life?


    Xu Peng doubted life as early as a hundred years ago!


    The prefecture level seven grade life style, but he hasn''t improved his cultivation in a hundred years - Xu Peng can live strongly to this day, and his psychological quality is very good!


    "It''s time to go back to the clan!"


    Xu Ming has no feelings for the Xu clan. But since there is still a battle, Xu Ming must go back to fight!


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Tianyu heart city.


    Wan Yaotang.


    The Baicao elder, who has been practicing in seclusion for nearly a hundred years, suddenly woke up from seclusion: "the terrible existence finally replied to my summons!?"


    WOW!


    A water curtain suddenly appeared in front of the elder Baicao.


    If Xu Ming is here, he will recognize that the figure in the water curtain image is the one he forced into the long river of time... Yuyu!

 Chapter 1598

    Seriously explain the update of more than half a year to your brothers!


    In fact, as early as half a year ago, I wanted to make this speech; Finally, it can be sent out as desired today.


    It should be June 2016. As a veteran Lao Wang, I started "opening up and crossing the world" with the idea of creating the last work. But unexpectedly, once the book is issued, the results can be said to be a direct burst of the table!


    Yes, it is!


    With the support of many brothers, this book has made great progress all the way during the free period, and even pressed several super gods who distributed books at the same time! At that time, Lao Wang really had an illusion: am I going to be a God?


    Lao Wang is a part-time author. He has to ensure the number of updates during the new book period. Only in this way can the website arrange recommendations. At that time, Lao Wang, I really worked hard at that time!


    My family thought I was crazy, and other authors in the same industry also said: Lao Wang, if you spell so hard, you won''t die?


    I said: spell it. Maybe this is my last chance in online novels.


    Then, the book began to charge for putting on the shelves. Free readers, after charging, don''t save a hundred!


    Among the 100 readers, less than one reader reads the genuine version, and the others run to see piracy


    Originally, Lao Wang thought he could go full-time with this work; However, reality gave me a slap and taught me to be a man.


    However, I told my editor panda that I was very satisfied.


    At least, the results of this book give me confidence to stay in the online literary circle.


    Although there is no full-time condition, I can only work part-time.


    After charging for putting on the shelves, I continued to spell for some time. I should have spelled more than 1.5 million words. During that time, I often became a little more explosive.


    However, after that, there should be little explosion. There is no high sounding reason, only one reason: the body can''t bear it!


    Imagine going to bed at two or three in the morning every night until I write a book. I don''t know that the most difficult thing in writing a book is not code words, but conception - I spend far more time on conception every day than code words. Moreover, the later the book is, the more stories can''t be written, and the more tired it is to conceive!


    If I were a full-time author, I could read many other novels every day to draw inspiration. But I''m just a part-time writer. It''s evening when I come home from work every day. My brothers are still waiting for me to update - don''t update, run to read novels to get inspiration? It doesn''t exist!


    If you really explain to the readers that I can''t write it, I''ll find inspiration by reading novels!


    I''m sure that readers will come out and say: I''m convinced of this excuse!


    Is that an excuse?


    In fact, only the author''s friends know!


    Sometimes I see readers say, why are you writing worse and worse?


    In fact, sometimes, I don''t know I''m bad, but... Even if I know I''m bad, I have to write hard!


    Because if you don''t write, you scold more!


    Even if I know, I don''t write a book, but I conceive a plot; But do readers believe this explanation?


    I just want to ask my readers: which author doesn''t want to write more and earn more?


    My wife really gave me a lot of support in writing books. Sometimes I say, why don''t you quit your job and write books full-time?


    Quit your job... These four words are very light, but they bear the weight of a family.


    To be honest, this book still makes some money, but it''s just about my salary. And I work, in addition to wages, as well as social security; There is no social security for writing books!


    Moreover, when I go to work, I can be sure that I will continue to be paid in the future; The longer the service, the higher the salary. However, writing a book, the next one, may not earn a penny at any time.


    Some readers urged me to go full-time. But to be fair, do you think I''m qualified to go full-time?


    Unless, among the 99 pirated readers, nine come back to see the genuine - don''t look less at these nine genuine readers. You know, my genuine readers "don''t save one"; If nine out of a hundred come back, my income will be ten times!


    Even if only two people come back, my income can double or triple!


    And this is also the author''s sorrow - whether there is food or not depends on the mood of the readers.


    Someone has to say, who is to blame for your poor writing and unable to retain readers?


    Since ancient times, deep feelings can not be retained, but the routine has won the hearts of the people.


    As like as two peas, you can see that there are eight books in ten books, which are exactly the same routine.


    However, there is only one copy of "open up and break into the world"!


    As like as two peas, I love what I mean by the website. Otherwise, as like as two peas, you won''t see any more books.


    It should be in August last year, before and after my birthday, I told my brothers that my body was really unbearable and dropped from three to two every day.


    The body really couldn''t bear it, but there was another reason: at that time, my wife checked out that she was pregnant.


    My wife should be said to be a very hypocritical person! Yes, very hypocritical! This sentence should not be seen


    Hypocritical people, what happens after pregnancy? A hundred times more pretentious!


    So, after I get off work every day, in addition to staying up late, I have one more thing: coax my wife!


    Moreover, my wife''s health was not very good during her pregnancy. I went to the hospital dozens of times before and after - I have to go to work to make up for the dozens of days off; Therefore, the update is even slower.


    But in fact, my wife really supports my career.


    Older brothers may have experience. After their wives are pregnant, they especially need company.


    For example, when my wife is pregnant, if I stay with her, she will sleep much better. But... Brothers, if you look through the time I update every day, you will find how rare it is for my wife to sleep sweetly.


    Occasionally, I go to bed before 11 o''clock, which is a good gift for my wife. The price I paid for this gift was that many brotherhoods said: your sister''s Lao Wang was lazy again and went to bed at 11 o''clock!


    Seriously, I owe my wife a lot.


    To put it better, it''s called chasing dreams; If you say it badly, it''s fucking selfish.


    I don''t want to disappoint my readers or my family. However, they are not doing well.


    Today, I specially sent a single chapter to explain because... Today, you brother Wang, I became a father!


    I have been in the hospital since the day before yesterday, so I have only one watch these two days. The day before yesterday, some brothers should have guessed my situation, right?


    In fact, the pregnancy was detected in August last year. It had been thirty or forty days; Today, 35 weeks, a few days earlier.


    During the day, outside the delivery room, I was so nervous that I trembled all over; I couldn''t help it. I hid in the corridor alone with my mother on my back and touched my tears.


    At that time, I suddenly found that as an author, I didn''t even think of my child''s name


    What an irony!


    Fortunately, everything is fine and the baby was born safely!


    Then I suddenly found that there was more responsibility on my shoulder.


    From then on, I will not only strive to make my life better, but also strive to make my children''s future better.


    No matter what the child will do in the future, I don''t want him to be a hard coder.


    In the future, there will be a new member in the family to take care of. At work, it is even more impossible to resign. This is the child''s milk powder money; And writing a Book... I really don''t dare to say that I want to explode more - how much time I have, I''m still a little forced to count in my heart!


    But I will still work hard twice a day and give the book a perfect ending - this is my commitment to my brothers from beginning to end.


    Finally, thank you to every brother who saw this sentence! It is you who have been with me, making my code words and my flashy and unrealistic dreams meaningful!


    Thank you all the more for your efforts and meaningful rewards!


    It''s late at night. I''ve been excited and nervous all day. Lao Wang, I''m really tired today. I can''t calm down.


    Now I''m in the hospital, sitting by my wife''s bed. My great wife finally fell asleep, and I typed this paragraph with my mobile phone - not to mention that I typed so many words, I might as well have a more chapter. In fact, Lao Wang''s typing speed is very fast; But typing fast doesn''t mean writing books fast.


    Writing a book, more time is to conceive, but less time is used for real typing.


    Finally, I wish every married brother or sister to have your son early! Also hope that unmarried brothers and sisters, work hard!


    Thank you for everything life has given me!


    Thank you for everything!


    Thank you for your concern!


    Finally, the last four words to end this speech: today is not more!

 Chapter 1599

    Yuyu, the top genius in endless chaos.


    Although he was defeated by Xu Ming on the shenhuang battle platform, as a member of shenhuang''s Secret territory, there is no doubt about Yuyu''s talent!


    In the ancient world, Yuyu entered the long river of time no earlier than Xu Ming; However, due to the different distance between the countercurrent and the long river of time, when Xu Ming came to this chaotic era, Yuyu had lived here for hundreds of centuries!


    Now, Yuyu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the broken realm!


    You know, the longest time can only carry the cultivation of the wasteland! In other words, with Yuyu''s current cultivation, it is almost impossible to return to endless chaos!


    "If it weren''t for the contract, I would have been living in this chaotic era..." Yuyu said secretly, "it''s just... The hateful contract forced me to enter the immortal tower, so I had to try my best to find a way to enter the immortal tower..."


    According to Yuyu''s exploration, Yun may have the "key" to enter the immortal tower.


    Yun was once a great power in the holy world of destiny, and many Nirvana states existed; However, later, there was a mysterious fall in the nirvana of Yun''s, and the huge Yun''s also disintegrated and scattered to all regions of the holy world of destiny.


    In order to find the "key", Yuyu secretly arranges people in various fields to deal with Yun. The cloud clan in Pan Tianyu is just one of the branches destroyed by Yuyu.


    After killing Yun in Pan Tianyu, Yuyu found a message - Yun Tian, who may know the location of a treasure house of Yun!


    Although this treasure does not necessarily contain the key to the immortal tower; However, in Yuyu''s opinion, it is also an opportunity at least. Naturally, she arranged some people to deal with the residual Yun family and look for Yun Tian, the elder Baicao, who is his running dog.


    "What can I do for you?" Yuyu''s face was expressionless and her voice was cold.


    Nowadays, Yuyu is the peak of the broken state. Naturally, she is used to talking to the weak in the dark yellow state and the wasteland with this aloof tone.


    "Elder Yuyu, I found Yuntian!" elder Baicao respectfully said.


    "Oh?" Yuyu was interested, but her face was still cold. After all, there is a treasure house of Yun''s residues scattered in all regions; Yuyu has sent someone to copy many treasures, but still no trace of the key is found.


    This treasure house in Pan Tianyu is not very different from other treasure houses of Yun family; Yuyu thought that the possibility of hiding the key in it was not high, so she naturally didn''t have much interest.


    "Where is Yuntian man? Bring him up to me!" Yuyu said faintly.


    "Go back to elder..." elder Baicao bowed and said, "I didn''t catch Yuntian?"


    "Hmm?" Yuyu''s face sank slightly and was unhappy. "Baicao, you are not a weak expert in the dark and yellow realm; moreover, I arranged some helpers for you in the pan Tianyu... You can''t even take a cloud sweet?"


    "The plan was going well, but I didn''t expect..." Baicao said sadly, "when I killed Yun, a mysterious strong man appeared among Yun, beat me up and drove me out! The name of the mysterious strong man was Xu..."


    The "mysterious master" in the mouth of Baicao elder naturally refers to "Xu Ming".


    However, before the elder Baicao could say the word "Xu Ming", Yuyu disdained to sneer: "what mysterious strong person can there be in the cloud family? - hum! It depends on the master to beat the dog! Even my dog dares to beat... Don''t worry! In a few days, I will send experts to pan Tianyu; I will avenge you for catching Yuntian!"


    Yuyu had no patience to listen. Almost, he would hear the nightmare name "Xu Ming"! In that case, I''m afraid he didn''t send experts, but came in person!


    Elder Baicao wanted to talk about Xu Ming''s prestige in Yuxin city; For example, even the "Shao domain master" of Pan Tianyu had to show servility in front of Xu Ming. However... Elder Baicao is worried about scaring Yuyu away, and the other party refuses to send experts to avenge him; So he deliberately chose to hide.


    Although Yuyu''s strength is not weak, at best, she is just breaking the peak of the realm. In the whole world of destiny, her influence is naturally limited; Nor can we know the specific situation in Pan Tianyu.


    Otherwise, Huang Yu certainly did not dare to boast that "it depends on the master to beat a dog".


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shi.


    Xu Peng is looking sad.


    A hundred years have passed in a hurry, and his accomplishments are still wonderful in... The first level of chaos!


    "I......" Xu Peng almost wanted to spit blood. "In recent 100 years, I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao have been used; even if it is a human grade garbage life style, can you make progress in cultivation under such training resources? But I......"


    Xu Peng has to admit that although he is a "prefecture level seven grade" life style, he is not as good as a human level one grade garbage life style!


    Xu Tianfeng, Xu Peng''s father and one of Xu''s elders, naturally tried all kinds of ways. He even took Xu Peng to Outland to visit nirvana! But it still can''t solve the problem of Xu Peng.


    "What the hell happened to me?" Xu Peng was crazy, confused and helpless.


    Moreover, seeing that the "hundred year treaty" with Xu Ming is coming soon!


    Xu Peng''s cultivation has made no progress, and his strength has hardly improved! He knows very well that even if Xu Ming stands still like himself, he is not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    Xu Peng will surely lose the hundred year war!


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, Xu Peng''s door was pushed open.


    "Father!" Xu Peng was afraid to face up to his father. At the beginning, when he awakened the seven grade life style at the prefecture level, his father had a grand banquet for three days! But now


    "Is there still no progress in cultivation?" Xu Tianfeng asked helplessly.


    "No..." Xu Peng said sadly, "father, the hundred year war is coming soon..."


    Xu Peng''s cultivation has made no progress, which is naturally a secret in Xu''s family! Except Xu Tianfeng and Xu Ming, no one in the Xu family knows that Xu Peng''s cultivation is only the first level of chaos.


    However, if the Centennial war comes and goes to the stage... This secret can''t be kept!


    At that time, Xu Peng will certainly become the laughing stock of Xu family and even the whole pan Tianyu¡ª¡ª After all, the prefecture level seven grade life style and cultivation can''t break through the second level of chaos. What''s this not a laughing stock?


    "The hundred year war?" Xu Tianfeng smiled coldly, "where did the hundred year war come from?"


    "Huh?" Xu Peng was puzzled.


    Xu Tianfeng sneered: "Xu Ming left Xu''s family a hundred years ago and has not returned yet! And... He will never come back!"


    Never come back?


    Xu Peng''s eyes brightened - he had heard what his father meant.

 Chapter 1600

    "Father, you mean..."


    "Hum!" Xu Tianfeng said coldly, "Although Xu Ming didn''t come back, he certainly didn''t die outside; otherwise, he would be perceived by the clan! - I will be in the clan. It is rumored that Xu Ming didn''t come back because he didn''t dare to go to war; and set an ambush in the main road near the clan! As long as Xu Ming dared to come back, he would directly capture it, and then slowly find a way to force him to hand over the ancient talisman..."


    Xu Peng''s eyes brightened.


    "What if Xu Ming doesn''t come back?" Xu Peng asked again.


    "Don''t come back? - that''s even better!" Xu Tianfeng sneered, "Everyone in the clan knows your gambling battle with Xu Ming! If Xu Ming dares to break the contract, I will lead the clan law enforcement hall in the name of the clan to capture Xu Ming in a righteous manner - no matter how powerful Xu Ming is, he is only a cultivation in chaos. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of Pan Tianyu. As long as Xu Ming is within pan Tianyu, we can find a chaos with Xu''s influence in Pan Tianyu , what''s the difficulty? "


    Xu Tianfeng seems to have a winning ticket and does everything.


    Just


    Xu Tianfeng has not been to Yuxin city for a long time, so he doesn''t know how powerful Xu Ming is in Yuxin city!


    If he had known, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to design such a hasty plan against Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the deliberate propaganda of Xu Tianfeng and his son, the news that Xu Ming did not dare to fight quickly spread all over the clan.


    "Xu Ming dared not go to war in the hundred year war?"


    "Isn''t it normal that Xu Ming doesn''t dare to fight? -- Xu Peng is a prefecture level seven grade life style. After a hundred years of cultivation, I''m afraid his accomplishments have already reached the xuanhuang realm; even if he has reached the wasteland, I won''t be surprised! And Xu Ming is just a person level one grade life style. He can only stand still. It''s strange that he dares to fight!"


    "Since you dare not go to war, you should not have fought this war at the beginning!"


    "Should I fight this war, but dare not go to war? - it''s a disgrace to the clan!"


    "No wonder... No wonder Xu Ming hasn''t seen anyone for a long time! He must have made a plan to avoid war!"


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion among the clan.


    In the crowd, Xu Tianfeng smiled coldly: "with this arrangement, even if Xu Ming never returns to the clan, no one will doubt me!"


    Xu Tianfeng had already arranged an ambush on the main roads to return to Xu''s family. When Xu Ming returned, there was a turtle in a jar!


    Seeing the date of the battle approaching, the clan questioned Xu Ming more and more.


    The clan law enforcement hall is ready to start looking for Xu Ming''s whereabouts and catch him.


    But


    Only one day before the "hundred year war", Xu Ming returned to the clan.


    "What!?"


    "Xu Ming is back!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ming absconded and didn''t dare to fight? -- he actually came back?"


    "Oh! What if I come back? It''s not a joke!"


    The news of Xu Ming''s return soon reached the ears of Xu Tianfeng and his son.


    "What? Xu Ming is back? How can he be back?" Xu Tianfeng exclaimed immediately after hearing about it.


    You know, but he personally arranged an ambush; as long as Xu Ming dared to return to the clan, he would be captured immediately!


    "Is it... Xu Ming didn''t take the main road, but took the little traveled path?" Xu Tianfeng said secretly, "that''s the possibility!"


    In the ambush arranged by Xu Tianfeng, everything exists and leads the team; as long as you meet Xu Ming, you are absolutely safe!


    Therefore, the only explanation is that Xu Ming was very lucky to avoid all the ambushes!


    Xu Peng was anxious: "father, Xu Ming is back, which can..."


    Among the clans, although there are rumors everywhere that Xu Peng''s accomplishments have reached the xuanhuang realm, even the wasteland; however, Xu Peng knows best that he has a few kilograms of strength!


    Seeing that the "hundred year war" is coming, Xu Peng is certainly very nervous.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming came back..." Xu Tianfeng looked surprised and looked very unbelievable.


    "Father, what should we do now..." Xu Peng became more anxious as he thought about it - he didn''t dare to fight with Xu Ming! Because even if Xu Ming had made no progress in cultivation in the past 100 years, it was enough to crush him!


    If he doesn''t go to the stage, Xu Peng will become a laughing stock and lose his reputation!


    "You......" Xu Tianfeng pondered for a while and said, "you don''t have to worry. Just hide at home and don''t show up! As for other things, I''ll solve them!"


    "This..." Xu Peng nodded silently, "well, I have to..."


    Xu Peng dare not fight!


    After all, his accomplishments are just the first level of poor chaos! Once his accomplishments are exposed, I''m afraid his talent title will be deprived immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    On the clan platform.


    Xu Ming stands proudly with his hands down and his Qi runs through the sky.


    "Xu Peng!" Xu Ming shouted angrily, and his voice spread all over the Xu family. "The time limit for a hundred years has come! Today, I, Xu Ming, come to war!"


    For a long time, I haven''t heard from Xu Peng.


    "The genius of the prefecture level seven grade life style, could it be that... I dare not even come to the battle of the first grade life style!?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Many clansmen have gathered around the battle platform.


    Although there are many people in the clan, they despise Xu Ming''s "human first-class life style"; But at least now, Xu Ming is on the scene to fight, but Xu Peng is missing!


    Many people could not help but wonder why Xu Peng would avoid fighting.


    Is... Xu Peng afraid to fight¡ª¡ª However, how can the genius of the seven grade Mingge at the prefecture level be afraid of the garbage Mingge of the first grade?


    No way!


    Just then, Xu Tianfeng appeared around the battle platform.


    "Elder Xu!"


    "Elder Tianfeng!"


    Suddenly, many eyes turned to Xu Tianfeng. After all, Xu Peng is his son!


    "Xu Ming, what''s there to yell about?" Xu Tianfeng sneered and said, "and... How did you appear in the clan?"


    "Why? You were surprised that I appeared in the clan?" Xu Ming sneered - he didn''t meet Xu Tianfeng''s ambush, but... All the ambushes he met have been solved by him; I also learned that Xu Tianfeng was behind all this.


    "Let your son, Xu Peng, come out and fight!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "You deserve my son Xu Peng to fight?" Xu Tianfeng sneered, "My son Xu Peng, seeing that you were not in the clan, thought you didn''t dare to fight, so he closed the door! Now, I''m afraid you are at a critical juncture of closing the door; how can this small engagement undermine the cultivation of a genius like my son? - in my opinion, this unprofessional engagement should be cancelled!"


    "Really?" said Xu Ming with a sneer. "It''s so high sounding. Shouldn''t it be... Xu Peng dare not come out to fight?"

 Chapter 1601

    "Shouldn''t it be... Xu Peng doesn''t dare to come out to fight?"


    With that, Xu Ming looked at elder Xu Tianfeng playfully.


    Xu Tianfeng felt guilty for a while, but he still said with a sense of truth: "my son Xu Peng, what talent? And what are you? - now, my son Xu Peng is in seclusion. He doesn''t want to cancel the engagement because this childish engagement affects his cultivation! Xu Ming, don''t be unkind!"


    Around the clan battle platform, many experts on Xu Tianfeng''s side also said:


    "Yes! Xu Ming, don''t be unkind!"


    "Xu Ming, you can stand arrogant on the platform now because Xu Peng is in seclusion and has no time to talk to you! If Xu Peng really appears, you may not even have time to cry?"


    "Hum! Elder Xu Tianfeng is merciful and agrees to cancel the engagement. Aren''t you grateful?"


    One after another, he shot at Xu Ming sharply.


    "Hahaha..." Xu Ming, who has become the target of public criticism at the center of the battle platform, couldn''t help laughing; He looked at Xu Tianfeng and said, "if you want to cancel the engagement? It''s not impossible! However... When the engagement was first decided, he said that if I lose, I will hand over the ancient talisman; if Xu Peng loses, I will also give a bet of corresponding value! - elder Xu Tianfeng, if you want to cancel the engagement, please take out the corresponding bet!"


    a bet?


    Xu Tianfeng''s face sank.


    What is the value of archaic talisman? If you really want to take out the corresponding value of the bet, I''m afraid even Xu Tianfeng will have to lose all his money?


    "Hum!" Xu Tianfeng said coldly, "if you cancel the engagement, where''s the bet?"


    "Ha ha! It''s shameless!" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered. "I didn''t promise to cancel the engagement! - if you don''t want to take out the corresponding bet, please invite Xu Peng to the stage!"


    "My son, Xu Peng, is shutting down. He is probably at a critical juncture!" Xu Tianfeng insisted.


    "Ha ha... Is Xu Peng really closing the door? Don''t you have any points in your heart?" Xu Ming looked at Xu Tianfeng with deep meaning.


    "Hmm?" Xu Tianfeng''s eyes shrunk. "What do you mean?"


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    What is the first order of chaos closed?


    Xu Ming also said, "as one of the parties to the engagement, I don''t agree to cancel the engagement! - elder Xu Tianfeng, please hand over the corresponding bet or let Xu Peng out to fight!"


    "Hum!" Xu Tianfeng said coldly, "it''s up to you to cancel the engagement! -- it''s up to the patriarch''s old cabinet to decide!"


    In the clan, if there are some contradictions and disputes, there will be elders to judge. If the conflicts and disputes are large or serious, the elder''s court will decide.


    The engagement between Xu Ming and Xu Peng is related to the ancient talisman. Naturally, it is a big and serious contradiction and dispute! Only elder Xu Tianfeng is not qualified for trial; Therefore, it is up to the patriarch Lao Ge to make a decision.


    "Do you want the clan leader''s old pavilion?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "OK! I hope... The clan leader''s old Pavilion won''t let me down too much!"


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming didn''t like Xu after he was born into this broken chaotic era.


    You know, Xu Ming''s parents have made great contributions to the clan! But Xu Ming did not enjoy any preferential treatment in Xu family, but was bullied.


    Xu Ming should have lived for a long time in this broken chaotic era and is destined to become a man of the moment in the holy world of destiny; If he is willing to push Xu to a higher level, it will be as easy as a palm of his hand.


    "Let''s see how the patriarch''s old cabinet decides this time..." Xu Ming secretly said, "if the patriarch''s old cabinet can''t be fair, I don''t have to rely on Xu!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are 19 elders in the elder Xu''s pavilion.


    In only half a day, Xu Tianfeng invited 15 elders to make a decision.


    The other four elders were either out or in seclusion and could not come. However, if these fifteen elders, more than ten can reach an agreement; Then, it doesn''t matter whether the other four elders are present.


    Fifteen elders sat majestically on the high platform; Xu Tianfeng is one of them!


    "Everybody!" Xu Tianfeng said in a loud voice, "you also know the talent of my son Xu Peng! This battle is originally a children''s play; my son Xu Peng, it''s easy to win Xu Ming; but now, my son Xu Peng is in seclusion and it''s inconvenient to fight! So... Please make a decision to cancel this battle unconditionally!"


    "Xu Ming, what do you say?" an elder looked at Xu Ming and threatened him.


    Xu Ming was not moved at all and said calmly, "I don''t mind canceling! However... Now Xu Peng doesn''t dare to fight and doesn''t appear; if the engagement is cancelled, Xu Peng will naturally be defeated and should compensate for the corresponding bet! Please make a fair decision!"


    On the high platform, the elders pondered - Xu Tianfeng asked to cancel the engagement unconditionally; However, Xu Ming demanded that the engagement be cancelled, but the bet should be compensated.


    "Hum!" Xu Tianfeng said coldly, "I am also a member of the elder''s pavilion. My opinion is to cancel the engagement unconditionally!"


    Xu Tianfeng directly cast his vote.


    More than a dozen other elders just meditated for a moment and made a decision.


    "Xu Ming and Xu Peng have very different talents! This engagement is really meaningless! Now, if you cancel the engagement, Xu Ming will benefit; my opinion is to cancel the engagement unconditionally!" then an Elder spoke.


    "That''s good! - Xu Ming was lucky to meet Xu Peng in seclusion, so he had the opportunity to cancel the engagement! In this case, Xu Ming still wants to take advantage of the fire? My opinion is to cancel the engagement unconditionally!" he has a long experience.


    "What qualifications do you have to talk about conditions for a man''s first-class garbage life? -- unconditionally cancel the engagement!"


    "Xu Ming, you should know yourself clearly! - cancel the engagement unconditionally!"


    In a row, five elders agreed to "cancel the covenant unconditionally"! Even when these elders expressed their opinions, they mocked Xu Ming.


    "Unconditionally cancel the engagement!"


    "Unconditionally cancel the engagement!"


    One elder after another expressed their opinions.


    Among the fifteen elders, only one is on Xu Ming''s side; The other 14 elders all agreed to "unconditionally cancel the covenant".


    Elder Xu Tianfeng sneered and said, "I said, it''s up to you to cancel the engagement! - Xu Ming, now the patriarch Lao GE has made a decision. What else do you have to say?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming looked at the dignified elders, but he couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering.


    For a long time, Xu Mingcai sighed and said indifferently, "I''m very disappointed..."

 Chapter 1602

    "I''m disappointed..."


    Xu Ming''s indifferent voice resounded through the audience.


    Xu Tianfeng frowned angrily: "disappointed? -- Xu Ming, how did you talk to the elders? Where did you question the resolution made by the elder''s court? Don''t you kneel down and apologize!?"


    On the high platform, although other elders didn''t speak, they didn''t look very good.


    "Ha ha... Xu family? Elder''s pavilion? I''m really disappointed..."


    Xu Ming ignored the ugly faces of the elders and burst out laughing.


    "Xu Peng is a member of the Xu clan, and I am also a member of the Xu clan! But... When I didn''t come back, the whole clan was full of rumors that I didn''t dare to fight! Now, I came back, and Xu Peng deliberately avoided fighting under the pretext of closing the door in the clan; but why didn''t anyone say he didn''t dare to fight? Moreover, your elder''s court directly decided to cancel the engagement unconditionally £¡¡±


    Fair?


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t ask the clan to give him much preferential treatment, but only for a "fairness".


    But it''s a pity. Obviously, the clan doesn''t even want to give "fairness" to Xu Ming! Xu Ming and Xu Peng are treated differently!


    How can Xu Ming not be angry with such an attitude? How can we not be disappointed?


    "Xu Ming!" said Xu Tianfeng with a frown. "What is your destiny and talent? If you cancel the engagement unconditionally, you will get the benefit. If my son really breaks the pass, you will not only lose, but also lose the ancient talisman!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked directly at Xu Tianfeng and asked, "so... I want to ask, what is Xu Peng''s cultivation achievement now?"


    Xu Tianfeng was stunned - he didn''t expect that Xu Ming would ask this question directly.


    What accomplishments does Xu Peng have now? Chaos level 1... How can Xu Tianfeng open his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled when he saw that Xu Tianfeng didn''t speak - of course Xu Ming knew that Xu Peng only had first-order cultivation in chaos! After all, Xu Peng''s accomplishments were locked by him!


    Locked by "attribute modification", Xu Peng still wants to break through the second level of chaos?


    It doesn''t exist!


    But


    "OK! I accept the resolution of the elder''s court and cancel the engagement unconditionally!" Xu Ming smiled strangely and said, "if Xu Peng breaks through the pass at any time, I will accept his engagement at any time!"


    With that, Xu Ming went straight away.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also deliberately cancelled the lock on Xu Peng''s cultivation. He wanted to see how Xu Peng would react when he found that his accomplishments could break through.


    Xu Ming estimated that at that time, Xu Peng would come to challenge himself; At that time, Xu Ming can catch him and ravage him well.


    "Xu Shi, I have nothing to worry about..." Xu Ming thought to himself as he left. "After a while, I''ll leave Xu Shi directly..."


    The next time he leaves, Xu Ming will never return to the Xu family.


    "No respect! No respect!" Xu Tianfeng shouted angrily.


    However, Xu Tianfeng didn''t attack Xu Ming. After all, the resolution of the Presbyterian cabinet is the result of his satisfaction; Therefore, he was very "magnanimous" to forgive Xu Ming''s rudeness.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Peng''s residence.


    Xu Peng is pacing back and forth nervously - his cultivation is only the first level of chaos; Once discovered by others in the clan, it must become a laughing stock.


    Therefore, Xu Peng was very nervous: "I don''t know... Whether my father can smoothly cancel this engagement..."


    Suddenly, a message came.


    Xu Peng was shocked.


    "The elder''s court has passed a resolution to unconditionally cancel the engagement!"


    "Great..." Xu Peng was overjoyed - in this way, he wouldn''t expose his accomplishments.


    "But... I don''t know what''s wrong with my cultivation... It''s clearly the life style of prefecture level seven grades, but I can''t break through my cultivation!" Xu Peng was very sad, "if it continues like this..."


    Over the past 100 years, Xu Peng has wondered how many times whether he has awakened a "false life".


    But it''s no use doubting. Cultivation just can''t break through. He has no way at all.


    Suddenly, Xu Peng felt that his divine body suddenly shook.


    "This is..." Xu Peng was shocked - he felt that there seemed to be an invisible force that bound him, and suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!!


    Xu Peng''s divine body began to boil.


    "I seem... To break through!"


    Xu Peng sat down cross legged.


    Boom


    Sure enough, Xu Peng felt that his divine body was constantly getting stronger! The natural materials and earth treasures that have been used for hundreds of years have finally begun to really integrate into the divine body!


    Boom!!!


    In a moment, Xu Peng broke through the second order of chaos!


    "Chaos level II..." Xu Peng couldn''t help but shed two lines of clear tears - he didn''t expect that his earthly seven grade life style was trapped into a dog at chaos level I! Now when we break through the second order of chaos, we have to burst into tears.


    "Heaven will bring down great responsibilities on such people..." Xu Peng''s mind suddenly flashed the idea that he must be on an extraordinary Road, so he was trapped at the first level of chaos for so long!


    Xu Peng was excited: "father! Father! I broke through!"


    Xu Tianfeng, who had just finished the resolution of the elder''s pavilion, rushed home: "break through the second level of chaos? Good! Good! Good!"


    Xu Tianfeng was also excited and praised for his son.


    However, boasting, Xu Tianfeng felt something wrong - wrong! My son is a prefecture level seven life style! Break through the second order of a chaotic environment. What am I excited about?


    Xu Tianfeng found that he should not be excited, but cry!


    "Xu Peng, work hard!" Xu Tianfeng smiled and encouraged, "improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, and then go to fight Xu Ming! Call back the ancient talisman and the question this time!"


    Although most of the elders and clansmen in the clan believed that Xu Peng was really closed and did not want to waste time on Xu Ming; However, there are still a few ethnic people who question Xu Peng!


    If you want to eliminate those doubts, you can only rely on strength!


    "Father! Don''t worry! I will break through the xuanhuang realm as soon as possible!" Xu Peng clenched his fist. "Although I wasted a hundred years and made no breakthrough in cultivation, but... Even so, with my strength, I will definitely break through the xuanhuang realm much earlier than Xu Ming! Once I break through the xuanhuang realm, I will fight Xu Ming and let him know that my strength of Xu Peng is beyond doubt!"


    "Well!" Xu Tianfeng nodded, "although your accomplishments have stagnated for a hundred years for some reason, it is also a good honing for you! At least, your mind has been honed more firmly; maybe you will go further in the future!"


    "Yes!" Xu Peng''s eyes lit up, as if he saw an incomparably beautiful future.


    Just


    Xu Tianfeng and Xu Peng don''t know - Xu Peng was able to break through the cultivation because Xu Ming let go of the "lock" and deliberately let him break through!

 Chapter 1603

    Xu Tianfeng and Xu Peng don''t know - Xu Peng was able to break through the cultivation because Xu Ming let go of the "lock" and deliberately let him break through!


    And


    Although Xu Ming no longer locked Xu Peng''s "accomplishments", he changed an attribute to lock it, that is... Combat power!


    Xu Peng''s combat power is directly locked in the "fourth order of chaos" by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Xu Peng''s cultivation and attack defense are enhanced, but he can only give full play to the fourth-order combat power of chaos!


    Of course, Xu Peng can''t feel this at all.


    At this time, Xu Peng was immersed in the pleasure of soaring cultivation and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    With the continuous breakthrough and rising of cultivation, Xu Peng felt more and more confident: "ha ha... I''ve been silent for a hundred years, and finally ushered in a thick accumulation and thin hair!"


    Xu Peng used many natural and earth treasures in the past century, and many pure powers were stored in the divine body; Relying on the pure power accumulated, Xu Peng broke through the cultivation to the xuanhuang realm in just three years!


    It is worthy of being the lifeline of prefecture level seven products!


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Peng was in high spirits.


    "Have you broken through the dark and yellow realm?" Xu Tianfeng felt his son''s transformation for the first time and appeared beside him.


    "Yes! Father!" Xu Peng has strong confidence in his eyes! The "doubting life" of the previous century was swept away at this moment!


    "Good! Good! Good!" Xu Tianfeng was very happy. "It''s my son! It''s really extraordinary!"


    "Father!" said Xu Peng, "I want to challenge Xu Ming again and win the Taigu talisman in one fell swoop!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Xu Peng left the customs and challenged Xu Ming soon spread all over the clan.


    "Xu Peng is out of the customs!"


    "Sure enough! As soon as Xu Peng leaves the customs, the first thing is to challenge Xu Ming!"


    "That''s for sure! Three years ago, Xu Peng disdained to make an appointment with Xu Ming because he was closed! But how arrogant was Xu Ming at the beginning? Now that Xu Peng leaves the customs, he will challenge Xu Ming immediately!"


    "Does Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "What''s the point? - I''m sure I can''t!"


    "No, no, no! At that time, Xu Ming said arrogantly on the battle platform that if Xu Peng left the customs, he would accept the engagement at any time! - if he didn''t dare to fight, he would hit himself in the face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming soon got the news that Xu Peng challenged himself.


    "Oh! Dare to challenge me?" Xu Ming smiled. "It seems that Xu Peng''s cultivation should have broken through to the xuanhuang realm! But... Don''t just break through to the xuanhuang realm, even if it is to break through to the wasteland, all things and destruction, it''s useless!"


    For the plug-in effect, Xu Ming is 100% trusted!


    Since Xu Peng''s combat power has been locked, he can definitely lock his combat power to death!


    It''s the fourth order combat power of chaotic environment, so it''s definitely the fourth order combat power of chaotic environment¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Peng''s cultivation has broken through and his attack and defense have been improved, his combat power will never exceed the fourth level of chaos!


    Of course, Xu Ming is also very curious.


    "I don''t know... How does Xiaohang do it? Let the existence of cultivation in the dark and yellow realm only give play to the fourth-order combat power of the chaotic realm..."


    It''s hard to make chaos level 4 play its battle power in the dark yellow realm! However, if you want to cultivate accomplishments in the dark and yellow realm, you can only give play to the fourth-order combat power of the chaotic realm. Is it absolutely not easy?


    "Hey, hey! Don''t you know when you get on the platform?" Xu Ming accepted Xu Peng''s engagement without hesitation!


    As for... Xu Ming uses "attribute modification" to hang. If he plays with Xu Peng like this, will he break Xu Peng¡ª¡ª This is not what Xu Ming cares about!


    ¡­¡­


    Clan battle platform.


    The battle between Xu Ming and Xu Peng attracted countless strong men of the Xu family.


    "Xu Ming really dares to fight?" many Xu''s strong men were surprised.


    "But then again, it''s normal! Xu Ming should be aware that he can''t keep the ancient talisman; so he just handed over the ancient talisman through this engagement! - it''s self-knowledge to do so!"


    "It''s true! A person with a first-class life style, who is qualified to have an ancient talisman? It''s better to hand over the ancient talisman honestly and live a stable and ordinary life!"


    Xu''s strong men, looking at Xu Ming on the battle platform, have some pity in their eyes.


    On the battle platform, Xu Ming''s momentum is obviously just chaotic; Xu Peng''s momentum is in the dark and yellow realm. The two sides are far away from each other, and the momentum is high.


    Before the war, Xu''s strong men seem to have seen that Xu Ming was easily crushed and defeated.


    "Xu Ming!" there was an arrogant smile on Xu Peng''s face. "I didn''t expect you to dare to fight! It''s beyond my expectation! Don''t worry... For your sake, I won''t let you lose ugly!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled. "Then... Why didn''t you dare to fight three years ago!?"


    Three years ago


    Xu Peng couldn''t help thinking of his despair and darkness three years ago.


    However, Xu Peng still hardened his head and said coldly, "hum! Three years ago, I was breaking through the important juncture of xuanhuang territory. I didn''t have time to pay attention to your playful engagement!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled but said nothing. He looked at Xu Peng with a playful expression, as if he were saying - is that true?


    Xu Peng immediately became angry with shame.


    Boom!!!


    The powerful momentum of the dark yellow realm suddenly broke out!


    "Just a mole ant, dare you question what I said!?" Xu Peng roared, with a powerful fist in the dark and yellow realm, and came to Xu Ming in an instant.


    At this moment, Xu Peng suddenly closed his fist and stopped the mighty fist front not far from Xu Ming.


    "Mole ants, do you see the gap between you and me?" Xu Peng said proudly. "Are you scared silly by my fist?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was a little confused and thought to himself, "haven''t I locked Xu Peng''s'' combat power ''? But why... His fist just now has the power of xuanhuang territory?"


    Xu Ming was a little puzzled - he thought that Xu Peng should only exert the power of the fourth level of chaos! But now it seems that this is not the case!


    "Is it... That the" lock "function of" attribute modification "is not easy to use?" however, Xu Ming doesn''t care - what can Xu Peng do even if he can give full play to his strength in the dark and yellow realm? Isn''t it a rhythm easily defeated by Xu Ming?


    "The punch just now just showed you what the power of the dark and yellow realm is!" said Xu Peng proudly. "The next punch is the time to win or lose! - look carefully! Don''t say I didn''t remind you, so you don''t even have a chance to respond!"


    Boom


    Xu Peng punched out again.


    There is no doubt that the prestige of the xuanhuang realm is exposed.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "It seems that... We have to show some strength to solve Xu Peng..."


    Xu Mingzheng is preparing to no longer rely on the effect of "combat power locking" and slightly expose his strength to solve Xu Peng; Suddenly, he found a trace of abnormality.


    When Xu Peng''s fist front came, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "I know! I know what''s going on with ''combat power locking''!"

 Chapter 1604

    "I know! I know what ''combat power locking'' is!"


    Xu Peng''s fist, roaring! There is no doubt about the prestige of xuanhuang territory!


    However, Xu Ming felt abnormal on this punch: "this punch... Seems to be a little crooked!"


    yes!


    A little crooked!


    Xu Peng''s punch was clearly aimed at Xu Ming. But somehow, when this fist approached Xu Ming, most of its power was biased towards the void around Xu Ming; Only a very small part of the power is directed at Xu Ming.


    And this is a very small part of the prestige, only the combat power of "chaotic environment level 4"!


    "I see!" Xu Ming whispered, "the ''combat power lock'' is not that Xu Peng can''t play more than the fourth level of the chaotic environment; it''s that no matter how high his combat power falls on me, he can only have the power of the fourth level of the chaotic environment, which can''t be higher!"


    It''s just the power of the fourth level of chaos. Xu Ming neither dodges nor exposes his strength. He can easily block it by directly using the strength of the "fifth level of chaos" shown in the clan before.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming took Xu Peng''s move and didn''t move. On the contrary, Xu Peng was shocked back.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Xu Tianfeng, Xu Tianchen and other powerful members of the clan were somewhat confused: "how could this happen?"


    You know, Xu Peng is a real strong man in the xuanhuang realm! There is absolutely no doubt about the power of the punch just now!


    And Xu Ming, it is obvious that what he has just displayed is only the power of the fifth order of chaos!


    But why... Xu Ming didn''t move, but Xu Peng was shocked back?


    The great powers who are watching the battle have extremely poisonous eyesight; Naturally, the main reason for this scene is that Xu Peng didn''t play well and the punch was crooked


    The cultivation of xuanhuang realm bullies chaos realm, but he can still punch crooked?


    Is that fucking bullshit?


    It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. As a result... The ox knife missed!


    "Xu Peng''s psychological quality doesn''t seem very good..." Xu''s elders, unable to think of other reasons, had to attribute the reason to Xu Peng''s poor psychological quality.


    "Cough..." Xu Tianfeng was very embarrassed when he saw his son''s performance like this. "Maybe my son just broke through the xuanhuang realm and hasn''t fully adapted to the power of the xuanhuang realm! The next punch will be able to tell the winner!"


    "That''s right!"


    "It should be!"


    Other elders and experts in the clan also echoed the words of elder Xu Tianfeng. After all, they can''t think of any other reason.


    On the platform.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it!" Xu Ming confirmed his conjecture after a move with Xu Peng and knew the effect of "combat power locking." Xu Peng''s attack was locked in the fourth level of chaos. What about... Xu Peng''s defense? "


    Combat power, but it includes attack, defense and many other aspects!


    Xu Peng''s prestige in the dark and yellow realm fell on Xu Ming because he was "crooked". He was stunned that there was only the prestige of "level 4 in the chaotic realm".


    Now, Xu Ming is curious about how Xu Peng''s defense in the dark yellow realm will be weakened to the fourth level of the chaotic realm?


    "Try to defend for attack!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Boom!!


    Before Xu Peng reacts from his ignorance, Xu Ming directly kills Xu Peng.


    "What!?"


    "How dare Xu Ming fight back and attack?"


    The great powers around the battle platform were all dumbfounded.


    In their view, Xu Ming is just a chaotic realm, but Xu Peng is a mysterious and yellow realm! Even if Xu Ming doesn''t do a good job of shrinking his defense, he dares to turn back to attack¡ª¡ª When did chaos become so arrogant?


    Xu Tianfeng snorted coldly: "I don''t know how to live or die! My son just let him move, and he kicked his nose and face!"


    But then, Xu Tianfeng, Xu Tianchen and many other experts were even more stupid.


    They saw... Xu Peng hit him crooked again, and Xu Ming''s attack not only "happened" to fall on Xu Peng''s key position, but also triggered an effect similar to "critical attack". All the attack momentum did not fall to the ground at all, and was perfectly vented on Xu Peng''s Divine Body!


    Even... Because Xu Peng was in a hurry, his own attack power also affected him a little


    "Hit yourself? That''s ok?" around the battle platform, the onlookers were messy and said they were drunk - Xu Peng, isn''t he too distracted?


    Boom!!


    Xu Peng was knocked to the ground by a move, and even his divine body was damaged.


    "This..." Xu Peng didn''t expect that this war would become like this... He existed in the dark and yellow realm and was defeated by the opponent of the fifth level combat power in the chaotic realm


    This is too oppressive!


    "I......" Xu Peng recalled the two fights just now. "I''m distracted! I want to be more serious!"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Peng shouted, "don''t think you''re lucky enough to hurt me! You''ll lose the next move!"


    Boom!!


    This time, Xu Peng did not dare to be careless, and even showed his weapon.


    But strangely... Xu Peng''s attack was still crooked! And, in turn, he was kicked off by Xu Ming! In addition, Xu Ming relied on Xu Peng''s attack power and hurt Xu Peng again.


    "How..." Xu Peng got up from the ground again. At this moment, he was so depressed that he doubted his life. "How could this happen!?"


    The cultivation of xuanhuang realm has been crushed by the fifth level combat power of chaos realm for three consecutive moves... No one will believe this kind of thing!


    But it fucking happened!


    "Cough!" elder Xu Tianfeng under the stage didn''t know how to help his son round the court, so he had to say, "my son should be too nervous..."


    Nervous


    Xu''s great powers are speechless one after another - what''s so nervous about dealing with a chaotic environment?


    But


    Xu Peng, who has suffered three losses in a row, is really nervous.


    "Damn it, this is!" Xu Peng didn''t believe in evil. "Xu Ming, take my kill move - heaven and earth die!!"


    Boom!!


    There is a mysterious and yellow realm. When dealing with a chaotic realm, I was forced to use killing moves.


    Xu Tianfeng hurriedly shouted, "be careful! You can''t kill Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming has refined the ancient talisman! If Xu Ming dies, Xu Peng can''t get the ancient talisman.


    However, when Xu Tianfeng shouted, it was too late! Xu Peng''s killing move has already killed Xu Ming.


    However


    When all the great powers watching the war felt that Xu Ming would die... The strange scene appeared again!


    Xu Ming "stumbled" in the void and "just" avoided Xu Peng''s killing move again.


    "Poof!" Xu has been able to spit blood!


    A stumbling, avoiding the kill¡ª¡ª What a fucking coincidence, isn''t it?


    And... Why do you stumble when you walk in the void¡ª¡ª Nothing in the void can trip you!


    However, no matter how incredible Xu''s great powers are, all this is such a coincidence! And it happened right in front of them.


    What is more unacceptable to the public is that after Xu Ming avoided Xu Peng''s killing move with "a stumble", he raised his foot and kicked Xu Peng casually behind him, but he "just" hit Xu Peng''s key again! Not only did Xu Peng eat his own killing moves, but he was also kicked out of the battle platform.


    "This..." Xu Tianfeng vomited blood, "my son... Bad state! Bad state!"


    In bad shape?


    I see¡ª¡ª The state is more than "bad", it''s just water reverse to explosion!

 Chapter 1605

    Xu Shi.


    There was a long silence around the clan battle platform.


    No one thought that chaos could win against xuanhuang in this way.


    "I......" Xu Peng, who was under the battle platform, looked confused.


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the platform, looked at elder Xu Tianfeng and said faintly, "I won. Where''s the bet?"


    a bet?


    Xu Tianfeng was embarrassed.


    You know, Xu Tianfeng never thought his son would lose when he decided to gamble with Xu Ming; Therefore, there is no corresponding bet prepared at all.


    And


    How precious is the archaic talisman¡ª¡ª In terms of real value, I''m afraid Xu Tianfeng will lose all his money in order to afford the bet!


    Fortunately, Xu Tianfeng had a thick skin and soon thought of a way to deal with it. He put on a hypocritical smile and said with a kind smile, "nephew Xu Mingxian, don''t worry, I won''t rely on your bet!"


    Just rest assured?


    As soon as Xu Tianfeng said this, Xu Ming didn''t dare to rest assured!


    "Elder Xu Tianfeng!" Xu Mingcai was too lazy to get close to the other party and said word by word, "if you are willing to admit defeat, please take out the corresponding bet! Can you say... Elder Xu Tianfeng is willing to bet but unwilling to admit defeat; or can''t you take enough bet?"


    "Damn it!" Xu Tianfeng was annoyed. However, the battle was witnessed by the whole clan. There were so many elders of Xu family and Da Neng around. Naturally, it was difficult for him to cheat directly; Otherwise, Xu Tianfeng will be disgraced, and it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the clan in the future.


    "Xu Ming!!" at this time, Xu Peng finally reacted from his ignorance and shouted angrily, "you''re too lucky to win me! This battle doesn''t count! Let''s fight again!!"


    Lucky?


    Is there a fluke on the stage?


    "It''s shameless!" Xu Ming sneered and turned to Xu Tianfeng. "Elder Xu Tianfeng, you shouldn''t be like your son..."


    Xu Ming didn''t go on with the latter words, but the meaning could not be clearer - you wouldn''t be as shameless as your son, would you?


    "Xu Ming!" said Xu Tianfeng confidently, "I''m a noble clan elder and your uncle. How can I rely on your bet? Just... Your strength is too weak now! As the saying goes, every man is innocent and deserves his sin; I''m worried that too many treasures on you will be a disaster instead of a good thing! So I''ll keep these bets for you first! I''ll give them to you when you''re strong in the future!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled. "I appreciate the kindness of elder Xu Tianfeng! As for the treasure... I think it''s better to put it on myself! Elder Xu Tianfeng won''t be able to take so many treasures for a while and a half? If he can''t take them out, it''s all right; take as much as you can! Owe the rest first!"


    "Xu Ming! I meant well to keep the treasure for you. Don''t be unkind!" Xu Tianfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy; his momentum was even more oppressive towards Xu Ming.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming also restrained his smile, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "no!"


    "Hum! I don''t know what''s good or bad!" elder Xu Tianfeng shouted angrily, "but... It''s up to you whether I should keep it or not! - I think Xu Ming is weak and carries heavy treasure. It''s too dangerous. Let''s keep it for the elder for the time being! Please ask the patriarch''s old cabinet to make a decision!"


    It''s also the decision of the patriarch''s old cabinet!


    Xu Ming smiled!


    Every time, Xu Tianfeng would respectfully move out of the clan leader''s old Pavilion, and every time, the resolution of the clan leader''s old pavilion would be as he wanted.


    "OK! Let''s let the elder clan''s court decide!" Xu Ming sneered - he wanted to see how the elder clan''s court would decide!


    If this time, the patriarch Lao Ge still lies with his eyes open, then... Xu Ming doesn''t stay in such a clan!


    As for the things owed to Xu Ming


    No one can owe Xu Ming anything!


    "My opinion, needless to say!" Xu Tianfeng said coldly, "it''s up to me to take care of the treasure on behalf of Xu Ming!"


    "Agree with the opinion of elder Xu Tianfeng - Xu Ming''s strength is too weak after all! Every man is innocent and bears his sins!"


    "That''s right! If something happens to Xu Ming, it''s not just his loss, but the loss of our whole Xu family!"


    "Elder Xu Tianfeng will take care of the treasure!"


    Sure enough, as Xu Ming expected, one elder after another stood on Xu Tianfeng''s side.


    "I object!" said Xu Tianchen. "Elder Xu Tianfeng, willing to gamble and admit defeat! Since he has lost, he should hand over the treasures to Xu Ming; how Xu Ming should deal with these treasures is his own business!"


    But... There are still too few elders like Xu Tianchen!


    Most of the elders were on Xu Tianfeng''s side. The result of the decision made by the patriarch Laoge was no surprise.


    "Hum!" Xu Tianfeng couldn''t help but hum proudly, "Xu Ming, you have seen the resolution of the patriarch''s old cabinet! As a member of the Xu family, you''d better follow the resolution of the patriarch''s old cabinet honestly!"


    Xu Peng also looked at Xu Ming playfully, as if he wanted to see the sad, angry and helpless expression on Xu Ming''s face.


    But... Xu Peng was disappointed!


    He could not find a trace of sadness, anger and helplessness on Xu Ming''s face. Instead, he saw ridicule and contempt.


    "Ha ha......" then Xu Ming laughed.


    "Xu Ming, what are you laughing at?" Xu Tianfeng asked.


    "Ridiculous clan! It''s ridiculous!" Xu Ming laughed and shook his head. "Whatever! Whatever! I, Xu Ming, announce here that from today on, I will break away from the clan and will no longer be a member of the Xu family; the so-called decision of the patriarch Laoge has nothing to do with me anymore!"


    "What!?"


    "Xu Ming, how dare you..."


    The elders and great powers of the Xu clan were angry.


    "How dare you betray the clan?" elder Xu Tianfeng scolded.


    "Betray the clan?" Xu Ming shook his head and sneered. It doesn''t matter, "if you think so, it''s OK!"


    Xu Tianfeng wanted to continue to scold. Suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "Xu Ming, if you have no feelings for the clan and want to leave the clan, we won''t stop you! But... The ancient talisman of the clan, you must stay in the clan!"


    When Xu Tianfeng spoke, his heart was sneering: he left an ancient talisman. When you leave the clan, you can get rid of you without scruples!


    "The clan''s ancient talisman? Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing again. "Xu Tianfeng, does this ancient talisman have a little relationship with the clan?"


    You know, the ancient talisman, but Xu Ming''s parents left it to him! It''s Xu Ming''s private property. It has nothing to do with the clan!


    I have to say, Xu Tianfeng is really shameless enough to say so righteously!


    "Bold!!" Xu Tianfeng shouted, "even if you betray the clan! You still want to take away the clan''s treasure! It''s lawless! - what''s the dignity of the clan if you don''t punish it well?"


    In fact, Xu Tianfeng has long wanted to use torture to force Xu Ming to hand over the ancient talisman, but he has never had a suitable excuse! Now, he felt that he had found an excuse!


    Betraying the clan is a felony!


    Xu Ming was not deterred by the other party''s coercion at all, but disdained to sneer: "Oh! Is it shameless at last?"

 Chapter 1606

    "Oh! Is it shameless at last?"


    In fact, Xu Ming had expected that this would happen and was ready for it.


    "Lawless! There is no respect or inferiority in the eyes!!" Xu Tianfeng was completely angry.


    Boom!!!


    The terrorist momentum from the broken territory broke out in an instant. The strong and arrogant breath made many Xu masters present feel great pressure, and their faces couldn''t help changing slightly.


    However, Xu Ming was not affected by this terrible momentum and still looked indifferent.


    After all, with Xu Ming''s "eternal power" hanging, his own strength has everything! Xu Tianfeng wants to suppress Xu Ming just by momentum. It''s a little bad!


    "Hmm?" Xu Tianfeng''s face changed slightly. "It seems that you really have some cards. You can''t be affected by my momentum! - but today, you dare to betray the clan and try to take away the clan''s treasure; no matter what cards you have, you can''t protect you!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Tianfeng slapped Xu Ming directly, obviously to capture Xu Ming.


    With the power of Xu Ming''s realm of all things, it is naturally difficult to resist the power of breaking the realm, unless... He opens a higher "eternal power" at any cost.


    However, Xu Ming stood still and didn''t mean to open the higher "eternal power" hanging.


    "Are you scared silly?" Xu Tianfeng said secretly, but he felt very normal in his heart - he was a strong man who broke the situation. What''s so strange about him?


    But just then


    The endless void trembled in vain.


    The space-time where the Xu clan is located seems to be suppressed by endless coercion. Even Xu Tianfeng''s palm was eclipsed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Tianfeng was slightly stunned and immediately responded, "there is a super strong coming!?"


    When Xu Tianfeng''s palm was about to be photographed on Xu Ming; Around Xu Ming, the guard of Fuyin appeared in an instant.


    Countless flowing symbols and printed words contain great authority. Every word is comparable to the prestige of breaking the border.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Tianfeng''s palm naturally failed and was shocked back.


    "Who is it?" Xu Tianfeng was surprised.


    At this time, dozens of figures appeared at the end of the sky. Two of them are incomparably bright, and the world is tarnished by them.


    "This is... The existence of Nirvana!?" Xu Tianfeng and other Xu''s great energy were shocked.


    Nirvana, that''s a high existence!


    Anyone who exists in Nirvana can despise and destroy the present Xu family; Now, there are two Nirvana states at the same time!


    What shocked all Xu''s great powers was that these two Nirvana beings, together with dozens of disillusioned great powers behind them, surrounded an existence with only the breath of all things like the stars and the moon.


    Obviously, the existence of all things surrounded in the middle must be extraordinary!


    Suddenly, Xu Tianfeng was stunned: "these... Seem to be the great powers of the domain master''s house?"


    Xu Tianfeng is also a strong man. He is more or less knowledgeable. He naturally recognizes the top existence of some pan Tianyu; It will not be as blind as those wasteland and all things in Yuxin city.


    This also shocked Xu Tianfeng: "why did the great power of the domain master''s house suddenly come and guard Xu Ming?"


    Xu Tianfeng is right. The dozens of powerful people at the end of the sky are the strong men of the domain master''s house.


    The one surrounded by the stars and the moon is the "Shao domain master" lone gunman of Pan Tianyu. Those two Nirvana beings and dozens of disillusionment powers are the hands of the lone gunmen.


    Xu''s other powers obviously guessed that the strong men of the domain master''s house should come for Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!?" Xu Tianfeng and other elders were very puzzled - they really couldn''t figure out what was special about Xu Ming that could let so many strong people in the domain master''s house come forward for him?


    Is it because of the ancient talisman on Xu Ming?


    It''s impossible!


    The archaic talisman is extremely precious to the Wupin forces like Xu; But it''s nothing for seven grade forces like domain master''s house! It''s not very difficult for the great powers of the domain master''s house to get the ancient talisman!


    But apart from the ancient talisman, what else can Xu Ming have?


    This is what Xu''s family can''t figure out!


    Then, the Xu clan''s powerful people found out with more horror that the identity of the leader of the existence of all things seemed not simple


    "Is that... The Shao domain master of Pan Tianyu!?" the Xu clan was shocked.


    The identity of the leader of the few regions in the heaven region is more precious than the strong in the nirvana region!


    After all, what the Shao domain Lord represents behind him is the absolute ruler of Pan Tianyu - Pan Tianyu Lord!


    Even the top six forces, even the strong ones at the peak of Nirvana, should bow their heads in front of the Lord of heaven!


    "What on earth... Attracted all the Shao domain masters of Pan Tianyu!?"


    When the Xu clan could guess, a more frightened scene happened!


    After he appeared, he ran to Xu Ming. They were right. He really stepped on the void and ran to Xu Ming!


    It''s a joy to run! Like a little male dog in spring!


    "This..." seeing this scene, Xu''s powerful people didn''t know how to express their current mood.


    terrified?


    Stupid?


    In short, all Xu''s great powers, his head at this time, are blank!


    At this time, the most frightening scene finally happened!


    In Pan Tianyu, the little domain master, who can be called "below one person and above ten thousand people", ran to Xu Ming and bowed carefully, "brother Ming is good!"


    Hello, brother Ming!?


    The whole Xu family was completely confused!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, stood indifferently with his hands on his face. He just nodded slightly and praised: "it''s quite timely!"


    In fact, when Xu Ming was intercepted on his way back to the clan, he had summoned the lone gunman to help the town! However, Xu Ming didn''t hurry to let the lone gunman show up, but asked him to hide near Xu.


    The "Shao domain master" lone gunman was immediately excited after being praised by Xu Ming: "it''s my honor to serve brother Ming!"


    "Well, get back!" Xu Ming waved casually and said.


    The lone gunman immediately withdrew to one side, then ran to Yuntian''s side, and bowed to say hello: "Hello, sister Yun!"


    Sister Yun... OK!?


    Xu''s powerful people are even more ignorant!


    Who is Yuntian?


    Isn''t she Xu Ming''s maid?


    A mere maid asked the Shao domain leader of Pan Tianyu to bow down and say hello? And call "sister"?


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of cloud sweet, it should be.


    Even... Even the two Nirvana beings and dozens of broken powerful people brought by the Shao domain master don''t think it''s wrong.


    At this time, even if the Xu clan had no brain, they had guessed that Xu Ming had a big secret! Xu Ming definitely has a hidden identity, and it''s not simple!


    As for what is the big secret and what is the hidden identity, this is not what Xu can imagine!

 Chapter 1607

    After the arrival of the great power of the domain master''s house, such as the lone gunman, naturally controlled the whole situation of Xu in an instant.


    After all, Xu''s strongest combat power now will be destroyed at best; The lone gunman, even the existence of Nirvana, brought two here! Any Nirvana can easily suppress Xu.


    "Brother Ming, what should we do with these people?" the lone gunman was vicious and looked like a dog leg.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "from today on, I will leave the clan and have no more grievances with Xu!"


    Although Xu''s actions are too much, after all, this is the power of Xu Ming''s birth! Moreover, before the fall, the parents of this divine body also tried their best to revitalize Xu; Now, it''s not easy for Xu Ming to make a move to destroy Xu.


    In that case, break away from the clan and cut off the relationship!


    "But..." suddenly, Xu Ming looked at elder Xu Tianfeng and said, "you can''t cheat on the bet you lost to me!"


    "This......" elder Xu Tianfeng was stunned - of course he didn''t dare to cheat now! However, from the beginning, he never thought that his son would lose to Xu Ming; So, I''m not ready for any bets at all!


    For a while, Xu Tianfeng couldn''t take any bets at all.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming didn''t have to say anything. The dog leg''s lone gunman''s face sank, with a strong sense of threat.


    All the elders of the Xu clan were so powerful that they dared not hesitate. They pieced together enough chaotic source crystals for Xu Tianfeng and sent them to Xu Ming honestly.


    Xu Ming accepted it quietly.


    Although, after Xu Ming''s Moyin mall is completely spread out in the holy world of destiny, I really don''t see such a chaotic source crystal. But this is a gamble. Xu Ming takes it for granted.


    "Thanks!" after leaving Xu, Xu Ming said casually to the lone gunman.


    "Brother Ming, where are you talking?" the lone gunman''s face was solemn and frightened. "You said ''thank you'', isn''t that hitting me in the face? If you hadn''t helped me say a few words in front of Master Zhang God, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am now!"


    Master Zhang Shen?


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    Maybe... The lone gunman will never know and dare not imagine that Xu Ming in front of him is actually the same person as his revered elder palm God!


    "But... It''s easy to repay the kindness of the lone gunman!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "when you''re free, go to the heart of heaven to touch his head, and the kindness will be more than enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In the mountains far from Xu''s "30 million boundary".


    On the mountains, every leaf is as big as a chaotic world; Each ancient tree is thousands of circles high; Every mountain is over 100000 high!


    This is just a very ordinary mountain range in the holy world of destiny.


    There are three masters hidden in the mountains.


    Two of them are black and cold figures, who are strong in breaking the environment; The other is the "herb elder" of the ten thousand medicine hall stepped on by Xu Ming.


    "Baicao, are you sure that Yuntian has entered the Xu family again?" one of them, a strong man with bloody eyebrows, said in a low voice. Obviously, he was still afraid of Xu; After all, there are many strong people in Xu''s broken environment.


    "Yes!" Bai Cao long old way, "in this mountain range, has my eye liner, determined that cloud sweet returns to Xu Shi!"


    "It''s a little late!" the strong blood eyebrow snorted. "If we could arrive earlier and stop Yun Tian outside Xu''s family, it would be easy to do things... Unfortunately! Now, we can only wait for Yun Tian to come out of Xu''s family!"


    "Hmm!" another strong man who broke the environment, with an inverted triangular "embarrassing" eyebrow, was very happy. "Just wait here! When Yuntian comes out of Xu''s family and goes to Yuxin City, he must pass through this mountain!"


    "That''s right!" said the strong man with bloody eyebrows. "It''s said... Yuntian has climbed into the relationship with the domain master''s house in the domain heart city! We must catch her before she enters the domain heart city; otherwise, it''s not easy to deal with her if she enters the domain heart city!"


    "Yes!"


    Before the blood eyebrow strong man and the inverted eyebrow strong man came, I didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to catch a mere cloud sweet¡ª¡ª Yun Tian is in Xu''s family. They dare not rush in to catch him; Yuntian has entered Yuxin City, and they dare not capture it! Therefore, we can only do it outside.


    "Two elders!" said Bai Cao, "Yun Tian is a waste maid of the Xu family. She usually follows the waste! When you catch Yun Tian, please catch Xu Ming and avenge me!"


    Elder Baicao still remembers Xu Ming''s revenge for his humiliation.


    "Waste?" the strong man with Down eyebrows sneered, "then what are you suppressed by a waste?"


    "This......" elder Baicao was speechless for a moment.


    "Hum!" the strong man with an inverted eyebrow snorted coldly again, "but... Don''t worry! Since you are loyal, we won''t see you being bullied in vain! We will avenge you for your revenge!"


    Chatting for three days.


    Suddenly, the blood eyebrow strong man''s eyes lit up: "someone came from Xu in this direction! It seems to be... Yuntian!"


    The eyes of the strong man with inverted eyebrows also shot through the endless distance: "how dare you come out of Xu so soon? God helps us! EH - however, there are dozens of people around Yuntian!"


    The strong with bloody eyebrows and the strong with inverted eyebrows can''t help but be afraid: "is it... The strong of Xu''s family, coming out with Yun Tian!? - look, are there any elders of Xu''s family!"


    The strong blood eyebrow and the strong inverted eyebrow are even carefully identified.


    The elders of Xu family have the cultivation of breaking the environment, and their strength is not inferior to them.


    After careful identification, they looked happy and immediately relieved: "there is no elder Xu in this group!"


    After a while, elder Baicao can see Yuntian and Xu Ming.


    "That''s him!" elder Baicao shouted excitedly, "the one around Yuntian is Xu''s waste!"


    "Baicao, take a closer look. Are there any strong people in this pedestrian?" said the strong man with blood eyebrow - he has felt that dozens of people around Yuntian are not strong!


    "Strong man?" elder Baicao looked carefully again and said definitely, "no! They are all strange faces! Unless... They disguised their body shape so that I can''t recognize them!"


    "Camouflage? No!" the strong blood eyebrow said confidently, "if there is camouflage, I will certainly see through! If you want to camouflage the body shape of dozens of people and hide the breath of dozens of people at the same time, it is possible to avoid our perception unless several strong Nirvana players fight together!"


    How many people in Nirvana act together to disguise their body shape and cover up their breath?


    The strong blood eyebrow doesn''t think that there will be a strong Nirvana who will be idle and help Yuntian and others cover up their breath! And... It''s not enough for a strong person in Nirvana. At least two or more people should cover up their breath at the same time in order to hide the perception of the strong blood eyebrow and the strong inverted eyebrow.


    "It should be a mob!" Baicao said.


    "It''s a chance to do it!" said the strong man with an inverted eyebrow.


    "Hmm!" sneered the blood eyebrow strongman, "then take Yuntian!"


    Just


    The strong blood eyebrow and the strong inverted eyebrow will not think that there are really two Nirvana states. They are very bored to follow Xu Ming and Yun Tian!

 Chapter 1608

    Xu Ming and his party, dozens of strong men, walked through the void. No deliberate publicity, nor too low-key.


    "It''s the ripple mountains..." Xu Ming said, "before, when I passed here, I felt someone peeping! I was in a hurry to go, and I didn''t scare the snake if I wanted to catch big fish!"


    With Xu Ming''s keen perception, he can naturally perceive those malicious peeps.


    "I hope... This big fish, don''t let me down!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming is now surrounded by two Nirvana and dozens of broken strong people! With such a strong lineup, it''s meaningless to disguise the body shape and cover up the breath if only one small fish is transferred out.


    "Everybody, hide!" Xu Ming explained.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ming!" the lone gunman patted his chest and said, "I''d like to see who is impatient in Pan Tianyu and dares to make an idea on brother Ming!"


    When the lone gunman spoke, a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    "Maybe... I can''t catch fish!" Xu Ming sneered and didn''t care much.


    Xu Ming''s mentality is undoubtedly detached in this broken chaotic era. After all, at this time, Xu Ming is walking in the "past".


    Suddenly, a touch of playful color flashed in the eyes of the two Nirvana: "someone is peeping at us! Our strength is not weak!"


    Xu Ming said vaguely, "the fish is on the hook!"


    Xu Ming''s voice just fell


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the ripple mountains, there are three strong and powerful momentum rising into the sky!


    Two of them were black and quickly killed in the direction of Xu Ming; And another figure, the speed is obviously much slower!


    "Two broken States! One mysterious and yellow state!" beside Xu Ming, the nirvana state of the two domain masters'' house existed and made a judgment in an instant.


    However, Xu Ming, Yun Tian, the lone gunman, and dozens of strong men in the domain master''s house did not make any action, but quietly waited for the other party to rush up.


    "Oh!" suddenly, Xu Ming smiled, "I thought it was who! It was him!"


    Yun Tian smiled too!


    Xu Ming and Yun Tian both saw the elder Baicao rushing behind.


    At the beginning, in the "cloud family" of Yuxin City, Xu Ming didn''t kill elder Baicao, but photographed him to climb out, just to catch a bigger fish behind him.


    "This hundred grass elder really didn''t live up to my expectations!" Xu Ming laughed in his heart.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Three figures, approaching rapidly.


    "Xu Ming!!" in the distance, the elder Baicao already gave a ferocious laugh, "today, there are two disillusioned energy here. I see where you can escape! Unexpectedly, you also have today, ha ha..."


    Although they didn''t speak, their eyebrows were full of disdain. After all, in their view, Xu Ming and others are just a mob; They can easily suppress it.


    "Yun Tian!" the blood eyebrow strong man''s eyes fell on Yun Tian and said in his heart, "it''s important to complete the task!"


    Boom!!


    Without hesitation, the power arm of the strong blood eyebrow suddenly soared and grabbed Xiang Yuntian; In the direction of the palm, time and space are frozen.


    The strong with inverted eyebrows were not idle. At the same time, they suppressed dozens of strong people such as Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha......" the look on elder Baicao''s face became more and more ferocious.


    Xu Ming and Yun Tian remain silent.


    The little brother "lone gunman" said faintly: "do it!"


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Dozens of disillusioned people remained motionless, while the two Nirvana powerful people shot in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The space-time of the whole ripple mountain is completely frozen in an instant.


    Even the blood eyebrow strong man and the inverted eyebrow strong man are struggling to break the environment.


    The prestige of nirvana is by no means countered by disillusionment!


    In the frozen space-time, two Nirvana powers, one grasping at the other, just like grasping two chicks, immediately caught the strong blood eyebrow and the strong inverted eyebrow.


    Blood eyebrow strong, inverted eyebrow strong, in addition to ignorant force, or ignorant force!


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could..."


    After a while, they recovered from their ignorance - no doubt, they kicked the iron plate!


    It was the two Nirvana beings who captured them!


    "What a bad luck!" the strong blood eyebrow and the strong inverted eyebrow just want to cry - when can Nirvana be so worthless! Casually ambush Yuntian, unexpectedly ambush to two Nirvana states.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, the dozens of disillusioned people no longer hide their accomplishments, and burst out one after another.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The strong with blood eyebrows and the strong with inverted eyebrows spit blood together - they have had blood luck for eight generations! Unexpectedly, they ambushed not only two Nirvana realm powers, but also dozens of disillusionment realms


    This time, even if they can escape from life, they must doubt life! Of course, they know very well that they have no hope of escape¡ª¡ª How can you escape when you are held in your hands like a chicken by two Nirvana giants?


    "What!?" at this time, the hundred grass elder finally reacted, but the expression on his face was still confused - NIMA, the situation has become too fast?


    Elder Baicao was stunned. He rushed forward and ran back


    "Elder Baicao, we meet again!" Xu Ming said with a faint smile.


    Elder Baicao squeezed out a bitter smile - the baby''s heart is really bitter!


    How can anyone play like this¡ª¡ª He flew slowly with two Nirvana States and dozens of broken States! Moreover, these dozens of great talents also cooperate with Xu Ming to disguise his body and hide his momentum


    Elder Baicao just wanted to say - as a strong man, can you be more honest?


    Xu Ming smiled and hooked his fingers at the elder Baicao: "climb over!"


    Climb over


    Elder Baicao remembered the last time he "climbed out" from Xu Ming!


    How sad and angry is elder Baicao¡ª¡ª What do you think of me? Told me to climb around!


    "Hum! A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" elder Baicao thought angrily, "you''d better climb..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the hundred herbs elder climbed over, Xu Ming''s face showed a look of ponder: "you should have come for Yun''s treasure? - I''m curious. When Yun''s peak is at its peak, the strongest is only the realm of all things; what''s worth your two strong people breaking the realm so much trouble?"


    The blood eyebrow strong man said, "we are just acting under orders! If I tell you the people behind us, can you let us go?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was surprised - he didn''t even ask, so the other party directly recruited him! This caught Xu Ming a little unprepared.


    But it''s normal!


    Behind the strong blood eyebrow and the strong inverted eyebrow, it is only the peak of the broken state - at the same level as them!


    Now, when they meet the threat of life and death, naturally, the first idea is to protect their lives! If you can recruit, you can recruit again; Maybe there''s a glimmer of life?


    "Oh!" Xu Ming was curious. "I really want to know who you were ordered to serve?"


    The strong blood eyebrow said directly, "Taigu temple, Yuyu!"

 Chapter 1609

    Yuyu!!


    The name sounds like thunder to Xu Ming.


    At the beginning, it was Yuyu who was forced into the long river of time after losing the gambling battle with Xu Ming on shenhuang battle platform?


    "Can it be the same person?" Xu Ming thought immediately.


    "Let me see the image of the phoenix feather!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!" without hesitation, the strong blood eyebrow turned into the image of Yuyu.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    The figure that the strong man with blood eyebrows transformed into is very different from the Yuyu seen by Xu Ming, and its appearance is also slightly different; However, Xu Ming immediately determined that this person was definitely the Yuyu he knew!


    After all, the name is the same, and the appearance is so similar - how can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "Yuyu''s accomplishments are so high... It seems that he has returned to this chaotic era for a long time!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Although Yuyu didn''t enter the long river of time long before Xu Ming, she popped out of the long river of time a lot earlier than Xu Ming. Therefore, shortly after Xu Ming came to this chaotic era, Huang Yu has lived here for hundreds of centuries; Moreover, it seems that Yuyu has also mixed up some famous things.


    "Brother Ming?" the lone gunman asked, "do you recognize this phoenix feather?"


    Xu Ming didn''t answer the lone gunman, but looked at the strong man with blood eyebrows: "did Yuyu mention the name of Xu Ming to you?"


    Xu Ming?


    The blood eyebrow strongman had never heard of the name "Xu Ming" before, so he honestly replied: "no!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled and didn''t say much. He thought to himself - it seems that Yuyu doesn''t know that I have returned to this chaotic era; This time, we sent two strong destroyers, not for me, but for Yun''s treasure!


    "But..." Xu Ming thought again, "I have been in contact with Yuyu''s men. Yuyu should find me sooner or later, unless... I start first!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes flickered a few times, and the voice asked the lone gunman, "do you have any way to deal with Yuyu?"


    "It''s hard to say!" the lone gunman thought and said, "brother Ming, you know, the Taigu temple has a very special position in the holy world of destiny! If Yuyu is only an ordinary member of the Taigu temple, it''s no big deal; but if... Yuyu has received the nirvana order, it''s not ordinary in the Taigu temple. Even my father can''t deal with him casually!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t know what Nirvana order was, and didn''t bother to think about it. "Can you hold these two broken places first?"


    If you kill these two strong destroyers, Yuyu may soon know that it is possible to find out Xu Ming at that time; And if it is suppressed, Yuyu won''t know that something has happened in these two broken places for a while! After all... For the normal existence of a broken environment, hundreds of millions of years are just a flick of the finger; Even if Yuyu finds that her two men have disappeared, it may be hundreds of millions of years later.


    For Xu Ming, he can make earth shaking changes in his strength without hundreds of millions of years or even 10000 years!


    Before having enough strength, Xu Ming doesn''t want to be exposed to Yuyu so soon. You know... Yuyu is not the only one who returns to this chaotic era!


    Xu Ming still doesn''t know what the "walkers" from the "next chaotic era" are doing in this chaotic era; I don''t know what kind of attitude those walkers have towards the walkers coming from behind


    Before figuring out the situation of other walkers, Xu Ming feels that it''s better to keep a low profile first! If you expose your identity and cause trouble, you''ll be depressed.


    "Two broken places?" the lone gunman patted his chest. "No problem!"


    How can the Lord''s mansion not hold two broken places?


    "Lock it up first!" Xu Ming said.


    As for elder Baicao, Xu Ming didn''t bother to mention it. He will certainly be imprisoned.


    "Imprison..." although the strong blood eyebrow and the strong inverted eyebrow are extremely depressed, they can only accept it. After all, who let them die and kick the iron plate; Is imprisonment better than death?


    ¡­¡­


    Return to the residence of Yuxin city.


    Xu Ming leaves Yuntian alone.


    "Yun Tian, do you know what''s special about your Yun''s treasure?" Xu Ming asked.


    Before the collapse of the cloud family, the strongest was only the realm of all things; However, Yun''s treasure has attracted the peeping of Yuyu, who is far away in the Taigu temple - you know, Yuyu is the top strongman in the broken territory!


    If there is nothing special in Yun''s treasure, will Yuyu peep¡ª¡ª If it is the power of an ordinary powerful person in the universe, even if the wealth of the whole power is handed over, Yuyu may not be interested!


    "Elder martial brother, I really don''t know..." Yun Tian hurried.


    "I believe you!" said Xu Ming.


    After all, Yuntian''s cultivation is low. Even if she knows the location of the treasure and doesn''t know the secret of the treasure, it''s normal!


    "But..." Yun sweet also said, "it is said that our cloud universe is a branch of a great force of the past. The great power of that side has already been destroyed. What kind of treasure will be hidden in my cloud''s treasure?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "It''s possible!"


    "Brother Ming, why don''t... I''ll take you to Yun''s treasure now?" Yun Tian said - for Yun Tian, guarding Yun''s treasure just doesn''t want the treasure to be robbed! Xu Ming is his own senior brother, his own, and not an outsider. Naturally, there is no concept of robbing or not robbing.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "maybe there are other forces peeping at your Yun''s treasure! Even some forces may have been monitoring near the treasure location, but they can''t forcibly break into your Yun''s treasure... When we are stronger, we can go again!"


    Although Xu Ming can ask the lone gunmen to help him, he sends two Nirvana strongmen to himself; But what if... There are treasures in Yun''s treasure that make Nirvana exciting¡ª¡ª You know, it''s not impossible! It is possible that Nirvana can be moved by the treasure that you have to try your best to get even at the peak of the broken state.


    At that time, if the Allies turn their faces, it won''t be fun! Therefore, it''s better to dig treasure by yourself!


    Of course, it is also possible that there are only some rags in Yun''s treasure; In that case, it''s not worth Xu Ming''s rush to dig treasure and owe others.


    "Yes! Senior brother!" Yun Tian naturally respects Xu Ming very much. What Xu Ming says is what he says.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were far away and he began to Meditate: "now... Before other ''walkers'' find me, hurry to earn some money!"

 Chapter 1610

    Early morning.


    Dew.


    Pan Tianyu, Yu Xincheng.


    Xu Ming sat cross legged in the courtyard, but his temperament became very different.


    Now, Xu Ming seems to be covered with a layer of indifference to see through the flashiness. It was as if everything had become worthless in his eyes.


    "Three thousand years..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ming gave a faint sigh.


    Yes, it''s been 3000 years!


    In this broken chaotic era, the passage of time has become somewhat meaningless; Even if Xu Ming spent hundreds of millions of years here, I''m afraid only a few days have passed since he returned to the "future".


    "My cultivation has returned to the wasteland..."


    Before Xu Ming entered the long river of time, his accomplishments had broken through to the second level of the wasteland; After coming to this broken chaotic era, Xu Ming''s cultivation has regressed back to the first level of chaos.


    Now, three thousand years later, even if Xu Ming didn''t deliberately cultivate to improve his accomplishments, it''s very simple to take the road of cultivation again with his talent and life style. Unknowingly, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have returned to the first level of the wasteland!


    "Just... Although the cultivation has been restored to the wasteland, the strength is much weaker than before entering the long river of time!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    After all, before Xu Ming entered the long river of time, his divine body had cultivated the "immortal body of divine Phoenix"; After coming to this broken chaotic era, there is nothing!


    In the holy world of destiny, Xu Ming has never heard of the "essence of divine Phoenix", and naturally he can''t re cultivate the immortality of divine Phoenix.


    However... Xu Ming doesn''t care much about his strength! After all, Xu Ming is not sure whether his current strength can be brought back to the "future".


    Therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t attach much importance to his current strength, but to... How much money he has made in this broken chaotic era!


    Hang up


    At the mention of these two words, Xu Ming smiled.


    "Three thousand years... My Moyin mall has finally opened all over the holy world of destiny!"


    you ''re right! Open up the holy world of destiny!


    Moyin mall can be seen in the whole destiny holy world, no matter which domain''s Yuxin city.


    As Xu Ming''s base, pan Tianyu has opened more than ten Moyin malls!


    "Now... In the holy world of destiny, the number of Moyin malls has exceeded 100000!"


    100000 seats!!


    Think of it as a terrible number!


    Hundreds of thousands of Moyin malls make money together. Xu Ming''s daily income is a terrible number! After all... What Xu Ming earns now is the chaos source stone and chaos source crystal of the whole destiny holy world!


    Xu Ming is like a giant vampire, lying in this chaotic era of chaos, swallowing the essence of the whole chaotic era.


    Don''t ask Xu Ming how many hanging points he has! Because... Xu Ming doesn''t know how many hanging points he has!


    Level 15 hanging point for exchange of inferior chaotic source stone... It can be called endless!


    The level 16 hanging point of Chinese chaotic source stone exchange... Can be called endless!


    Level 17 hanging point of top grade chaotic source stone exchange... It can be called endless!


    But


    "Chaotic source crystal, it''s hard to earn too much!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but whisper.


    Chaotic source crystal, divided into lower grade, middle grade and upper grade, can be exchanged for level 18, 19 and 20 hanging points!


    The inferior chaotic source crystal is OK. Although Xu Ming dare not say "endless", he has also made hundreds of millions! Almost don''t worry about running out!


    But... The chaotic source crystals of middle and top grade are quite limited by Xu Ming!


    "No way..." Xu Ming sighed, "The top-grade chaos source crystal is usually owned by the strong in breaking the environment; even if it is owned by the experts in all things, they are reluctant to use it casually! The top-grade chaos source crystal is owned by the strong in Nirvana! - and how many of the strong in breaking the environment and nirvana in the whole holy world of destiny? There are even fewer people who will buy treasures in Moyin mall!"


    What''s more


    Xu Ming''s Moyin mall has only been open for 3000 years!


    It''s too short!


    For those who are strong in breaking the environment, it may take more than 10000 years to blink. Even if they are interested in going to Moyin mall, they haven''t had time to go!


    "It seems that it''s hard to earn the points of level 19 and level 20..." Xu Ming said secretly, "if you''re not careful, you''ve become a low-end market..."


    Xu Ming directly classifies the markets of everything and below as "low-end market".


    "But... Even if I can''t earn a lot of hanging points above level 19, it''s good to earn so many hanging points below level 18!" Xu Ming said secretly, "if I''m in endless chaos, I don''t have so much time. Let me earn hanging points slowly..."


    In the endless chaos, Xu Ming was eager to improve his cultivation and helped Gu Hanmo one day early.


    In the holy world of destiny, Xu Ming feels like returning to this broken chaotic era to "dig gold"; moreover, he has also dug a lot of gold.


    "Senior brother!" at this time, Yuntian''s voice sounded outside the hospital.


    Yuntian is a five-level lifeline! Looking at the whole holy world of destiny, they are absolutely the top talents!


    Xu Ming, as a "master of palm God", secretly taught Yuntian! Yun Tian''s accomplishments can''t be underestimated under her hard cultivation. Now she has reached


    "Oh? Yuntian, have you stepped into the realm of all things?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Three thousand years, from the first level of chaos to the first level of everything!


    This cultivation speed is appalling!


    Of course, this is also because Xu Ming is deliberately suppressing cultivation; Otherwise, Xu Ming''s accomplishments will definitely reach the realm of all things much earlier than Yuntian!


    "Improve accomplishments? Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Anyway, there is'' attribute modification ''hanging on. As long as I earn enough hanging points, I can modify accomplishments directly at any time!"


    For Xu Ming, the significance of cultivation is really not big! Hanging point means more¡ª¡ª As long as there''s something to hang on to, it''s not a matter of changing accomplishments as much as you want?


    "And..." Xu Ming thought again, "if my cultivation goes beyond the wasteland, I can''t go back to the ''future'' through the long river of time! I can only ''commit suicide in situ'' and then hang up the ''immortal mark'' to revive!"


    Xu Ming hasn''t really died yet!


    If you can''t "go back dead", Xu Ming certainly wants to "go back alive"!


    "Now, level 18 is enough! If you encounter a strong enemy, you can directly change the cultivation from ''temporary'' to ''limit of all things''!"


    In the past three thousand years, Xu Ming''s biggest gain is that he has earned hundreds of millions of level 18 hanging points. He hardly has to worry about running out of hanging points! The hanging point is Xu Ming''s strength!


    "Yes!" Yun Tian said excitedly, "I just broke through the first level of everything, and I came to find you, senior brother!"


    "Hmm! Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded and praised.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re not bad!" Yun Tian comforted Xu Ming. "Your life style is the worst grade one. Unexpectedly, you have broken through the wasteland in such a short time!"

 Chapter 1611

    "Your life style is the worst human first-class product. Unexpectedly, you have broken through to the wasteland in such a short time!"


    Of course, Yuntian doesn''t think that Xu Ming has changed his life style from "human first grade" to "Heaven ninth grade"; What''s more, I can''t imagine that the reason why Xu Ming''s cultivation is the first level in the wasteland is not the result of hard cultivation, but because he deliberately suppressed his cultivation.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming could not help laughing when he saw that Yuntian had deliberately comforted himself - how naive!


    "Elder martial brother?" Yun Tian was puzzled. She felt that her elder martial brother smiled strangely, as if he were laughing at his stupidity.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming naturally couldn''t explain. He smiled and said, "since you have broken through the realm of all things, consolidate your cultivation slightly, and then let''s go to Yun''s treasure!"


    Xu Ming has long been interested in seeing Yun''s treasure!


    However, over the past three thousand years, Xu Ming has been busy expanding Moyin mall in all areas of the holy world of destiny, so he is not in a hurry to see Yun''s treasure.


    After all, according to Yuntian, only she can open the treasure; Yun''s treasure is there and can''t fly!


    Now, Moyin mall has opened all over the holy world of destiny. Xu Ming doesn''t have to spend a lot of effort to manage himself, there will be a steady stream of chaotic source stones and chaotic source crystals! Xu Ming, who is free, can just go to Yun''s treasure.


    "Yun''s treasure can make Yuyu, such a strong person at the top of the broken state, try his best to peep at it; I''m afraid there may be treasures at the level of Nirvana?" Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    Treasures at Nirvana level, even if they cannot be directly converted into hanging points; However, Xu Ming can first find a way to sell it into a top-grade chaotic source crystal, and then exchange it into a level 20 hanging point!


    Level 20 hang up!


    Even if the "permanent modification" in the "attribute modification" hanging point must use a higher hanging point; But if Xu Ming returns to the "future" with enough level 20 hanging points, he can also directly modify his cultivation to the "peak of breaking the state"!


    In that case, Xu Ming''s ability to fight beyond his level may even shake the existence of the domain master!


    "If you can have level 21 hanging points..." Xu Ming looked forward to it more and more.


    Level 21 hanging point corresponds to the domain master level!


    However, Xu Ming still doesn''t know what treasure to use to exchange for level 21 hanging point!


    "Don''t worry! You have to eat every mouthful of food, and you have to earn money level by level!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Yun Tian has long wanted to see the secret in Yun''s Treasure: "my cultivation has broken through to the first level of everything; I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than the top leaders before Yun''s decline!"


    "Hmm!" said Xu Ming, "your accomplishments have improved rapidly, but you lack actual combat experience! I feel that there should be many experts peeping at your Yun''s treasure. This time, maybe you can improve your actual combat ability!"


    "Yes! Senior brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    Xu Ming only took Yuntian and quietly left pantianyu Yuxin city.


    As for the lone gunman, Xu Ming didn''t take him with him.


    After all, the lone gunman is the precious son of Pan Tianyu master. Every time he goes away, pan Tianyu master must be escorted by a strong person in Nirvana before he can feel at ease.


    If Xu Ming is a lone gunman, he is bound to bring the strong in Nirvana; At that time, if there are precious treasures in Yun''s treasure, the problem of "uneven distribution" may arise.


    Xu Ming doesn''t intend to share the treasure in Yun''s treasure with others!


    "The location of your Yun''s treasure is not within the scope of Pan Tianyu?" Xu Ming said unexpectedly on the way.


    "I''m not sure!" Yun Tian said, "I haven''t been to the place where the treasure is located, but the former patriarch has got the inheritance to open the treasure, so I can feel the location of the treasure!


    Xu Ming and Yun Tian have been crossing the scope of three domains before they slow down their progress.


    "I can feel that the location of the treasure is not far ahead, and the distance should not exceed the ''ten million boundary''!" Yun Tian said.


    For Xu Ming and Yun Tian, who are capable of fighting in the realm of all things, it is really not too far away.


    It''s been flying for a while.


    Yuntian stopped in an endless and vast plain.


    "This is it!" Yun Tian said.


    This plain is quiet and boundless, but there is nothing special in it.


    "Here?" Xu Ming felt the surrounding space carefully, but he couldn''t feel any abnormality. He was surprised. "It seems... Your Yun''s treasure is really not simple!"


    It''s impossible for ordinary masters of the realm of all things, or even masters of the realm of destruction, to escape Xu Ming''s perception of the treasure! But now, even Xu Ming can''t perceive it. Obviously, Yun''s treasure is at least arranged by the strong in Nirvana!


    "Open it!" Xu Ming looks at Xiang Yuntian.


    "Hmm!" the cloud dessert leader said, "please keep alert, senior brother!"


    With that, Yuntian''s figure landed on the plain below, sat cross legged on the ground and began to show his secret skill of opening the treasure.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of a bloody lotus appears around Yuntian.


    Then, the plain near Yuntian was directly stained with blood. Moreover, the blood color spread in all directions with amazing movement.


    Boom!!


    In just a moment, the plain within Xu Mingmu''s reach turned into blood. Within a million boundaries, it is like a sea of blood.


    "So much noise!?" Xu Ming was shocked and looked more dignified. He had more expectations for Yun''s treasure.


    The next moment


    Boom!!!


    The vast blood light rose into the sky and broke through the endless sky.


    "No!" Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed. "Is Yun''s ancestor a pit? He left the treasure, but when he opened it, he made such a big noise. It seems that the whole holy world of destiny knows that there is something unusual here!"


    Boom


    Endless blood, even Xu Ming, can''t stop it.


    I''m afraid... You can see this blood light in a few fields.


    How vast is the range of number fields?


    I''m afraid the whole holy world will know if the strong within the range of this number field is broadcast to the outside world!


    Too much noise!


    "I was wondering if I could sneak into the treasure! Now it seems that it''s completely impossible!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, "but... What''s in Yun''s treasure makes me more curious!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, there are endless blood clouds surging on the endless sky within the scope of millions!


    "It hasn''t been opened yet..." Xu Ming frowned.


    Wait a little longer, I''m afraid the strong nearby will be attracted! At that time, before the treasure goes in, we have to fight with people first. Xu Ming will be really depressed!

 Chapter 1612

    Within the scope of millions, endless blood light is surging, and the vast blood cloud is surging.


    Such a huge movement is naturally impossible not to be discovered! This scene can be seen directly in the range of several fields.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is..."


    In the land of several domains, countless great powers can look far away, curious and confused.


    Several knowledgeable Nirvana strongmen were even more shocked: "this seems to be... The blood cloud magic array of the ancestor of blood cloud!"


    "Before the endless era, the blood cloud ancestors who crossed the holy world of destiny!?"


    "Didn''t the blood cloud ancestor mysteriously fall into an endless era? How could his blood cloud magic array reappear? Could it be..."


    Those strong people who have heard of ancestor Xueyun suddenly think of one thing - ancestor Xueyun once got an "immortal sword" when he was vertical and horizontal! The "immortal sword" is the keepsake to open the immortal Tower!


    The news of the emergence of blood cloud magic array quickly swept the whole holy world of destiny!


    The strong people of all forces, especially those who know the "immortal sword", immediately boiling!


    "Blood cloud magic array... Finally reappeared!"


    "There are nine immortal swords in total! The immortal tower can be opened only when the nine swords are gathered together! The other eight immortal swords have already fallen; only the one in the hand of the ancestor Xueyun has not been found... Now the blood cloud magic array reappears, maybe it is the time when the ninth immortal sword was born!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Go!"


    Opening the immortal tower is actually not attractive to the strong above the domain master! After all, above the domain master realm, there is already an absolute top level in the holy world of destiny. Naturally, you know a lot of secrets; Understand that there is no chance for them in the immortal tower.


    And countless strong people from all sides in the state of destruction and nirvana were excited when they learned that it might be the birth of immortal sword¡ª¡ª If anyone can get the immortal sword, he can have the qualification to enter the immortal tower; Maybe you can find your own chance in it!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    The whole holy world of destiny, tens of thousands of strong people in the state of destruction and nirvana, all show their means and rush towards the direction of the emergence of blood cloud magic array!


    Of course, more strong people in the state of disillusionment and nirvana calm down after a short excitement¡ª¡ª The birth of immortal sword is not only a great opportunity, but also a great danger; Entering the immortal tower is said to be a near death! Therefore, most of the strong in disillusionment and nirvana have directly given up the idea of competing for the immortal sword!


    Although the opportunity is good, small life is more important!


    ¡­¡­


    Taikoo temple!


    Here is the absolute center of the holy world of destiny!


    It is also the most powerful place in the holy world of destiny!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    One figure after another rushed out of the Taigu temple and broke through the air.


    "Hmm?" in the Taigu temple, Yuyu wondered, "where are so many strong people going?"


    Suddenly, Yuyu received a message and suddenly changed her face: "what? The blood cloud magic array was born!"


    What Yuyu has been looking for is the blood cloud magic array? To this end, he also collected a large number of clues and speculated that the blood cloud magic array might be related to "Yun family"; After all, the cloud family is also one of the branches left by the ancestor of blood cloud.


    "I didn''t know that the blood cloud magic array was born so late!" Yuyu was furious - he had worked so hard to find the blood cloud magic array in order to arrive at the first time and take advantage of it; But now, obviously, he knows later in the whole world of destiny!


    "Is... My guess wrong? The blood cloud magic array has nothing to do with Yun in Pan Tianyu?" Yuyu thought and hurriedly tried to contact the two strong destroyers he sent to pan Tianyu; To his surprise, he couldn''t get in touch at all.


    "Hmm? I can''t contact them, but from the perspective of cause and effect, they are still alive..." Yuyu couldn''t know what happened. She scolded bitterly, "two useless wastes!"


    Immediately, Yuyu stopped grinding and hurried to the place where the blood cloud magic array was born.


    "I hope... I can make it in time! If I can''t get the immortal sword, I''ll be in trouble if I want to enter the immortal Tower!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the core of the endless blood cloud.


    Xu Ming looked around in shock.


    The vast blood cloud has not only churned on the dome, but completely shrouded the million boundary centered on Xu Ming.


    Within and beyond the million boundary, it has been divided into two worlds!


    "Master... Elder martial brother!" Yun Tian looks at Xu Ming and says, "I seem to have become the ''leader of this array''!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned and asked, "what''s special about this big array?"


    Yun Tian said, "this big array is called ''blood cloud magic array''! The stronger the strength, the stronger the suppression?"


    "The stronger the strength, the stronger the suppression?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" said the head of cloud dessert, "if it is below the wasteland, even if it is forced to break into the big array, it will not have much impact! If there is a force to break through the environment of all things, the impact will not be small; if there is a force to break through the environment, it will be difficult to walk in the array, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to move forward; as for the existence of Nirvana... Unless I take the initiative to let them in, it''s impossible to enter the array!"


    "There is such a big array of ''bullying the hard and fearing the soft''?" Xu Ming was surprised. "But... What if many strong people work together to break through?"


    "It''s no use!" Yun Tian said, "this big array has been arranged for an endless era and quietly absorbed endless energy! Even if many Nirvana strongmen work together to break the array, it will take a lot of time to break it!"


    When Yuntian spoke, the blood lotus beside her turned into a "blood lotus portal".


    On the petals of blood lotus, there are endless and complex spatial secret patterns; Even Xu Ming can''t see where this portal will lead.


    "Stepping into the portal is where Yun''s treasure is!" Yun Tian said.


    "It seems that your Yun''s treasure is really not simple..." Xu Ming exclaimed.


    I don''t understand!


    If it were simple, there would be no such a blood cloud magic array!


    "Let''s hurry into the treasure!" Xu Ming said.


    "No! Elder martial brother!" Yun Tian shook her head, "at the moment of opening the blood cloud magic array, I got a message from the blood cloud ancestor: the treasure to which this portal leads is a fake treasure!"


    "Fake treasure?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes!" Yun Tian continued, "although there are some treasures in the fake treasure, they are not precious! This portal will change the spatial pattern and send them to different places after a period of time! And that place is the real treasure!"


    "Er... The ancestor of blood cloud is a little routine!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    He has laid such a huge blood cloud magic array and made hands and feet on the portal! Obviously, ancestor Xueyun didn''t want his real treasure to fall into the hands of others!


    "But... Haven''t you other ancestors of Yun family come here?" Xu Ming wondered again.


    Before Yuntian, there must be many Yunshi ancestors who knew the location of the treasure and the way to open it!


    "Someone has come! But... They have all been transferred to another fake treasure! There are only some ordinary treasures, which are of little value!" Yun Tian said. "Only when I meet the conditions, can I activate the blood cloud array when opening the treasure!"


    Meet the conditions?


    What are the conditions for Yuntian¡ª¡ª Heavenly life!


    You know, even in the whole holy world of destiny, Tianji Mingge can be called a legend! The treasure left by ancestor Xueyun will obviously not be left to mediocre future generations, but waiting for the birth of a real genius!


    And Yuntian is the real genius!


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly understood and couldn''t help looking forward to the real treasure left by the ancestor of blood cloud. What treasures will there be?


    "When the space pattern on the blood lotus portal changes, let''s go in again!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!"


    But then


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Powerful and powerful strong men came outside the blood cloud magic array.

 Chapter 1613

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The first nine strong men came from the surrounding areas where the blood cloud magic array was located.


    Of the nine strong, only one is Nirvana; The other eight are just broken!


    Of course, these eight people are the high-level existence of the broken environment¡ª¡ª As for the middle and lower ranks of the broken territory, they usually have self-knowledge and know their strength. If they compete for the immortal sword, it is almost the same as looking for death!


    Therefore, the middle level and low level of the broken environment basically dare not appear here.


    "Kunshan saint, you are here!"


    Eight high-level strong people in the broken state gathered together and looked at the only Nirvana state - Kunshan saint!


    "If you can come, why can''t I?" the Kunshan Saint sneered with contempt in his eyes.


    You know, understand the six realms of chaos to Tao: chaos, xuanhuang, flood, all things, destruction and nirvana!


    Nirvana exists, and almost all changes from chaos to Tao have been realized to the extreme! As for the existence of domain master environment, it needs other opportunities to achieve; If the understanding of "chaos to Tao" is not necessarily stronger than Nirvana!


    Kunshan saints, as nirvana, naturally have their pride.


    "Kunshan saint!" sneered a powerful man with a chilly momentum, "you exist in Nirvana. It''s much more difficult to get opportunities in the immortal tower than we do in Nirvana! And your strength is not very strong in Nirvana; if you dare to enter, you''re not afraid to fall inside?"


    Nirvana exists. It is really more difficult to get opportunities in the immortal Tower!


    "Hum!" the Kunshan Saint sneered, "Yao Xian, don''t waste your breath! Even if you really scare me off, you think you can get the immortal sword? I''m afraid... You don''t even dare to enter the blood cloud magic array?"


    The blood cloud magic array will not be opened for no reason; Inside the array, there must be "people in charge of the array".


    If you break into the blood cloud magic array without permission, you may lose your life!


    Yao Xian, a strong man who broke the Ninth level of the realm, was not afraid of the saint of Kunshan. He sneered: "if we break the realm, at least we can enter the blood cloud magic array; you can''t even enter the array in Nirvana! Ha ha..."


    "What does it matter if you can''t get in?" Kunshan Saint sneered, "I''ll be outside the array. When you come out, you''ll rob your treasures!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Yao Xian and other eight strong people who broke the environment drank coldly - together, although their strength is still inferior to that of Kunshan saints, they have the ability to protect themselves at least.


    "Let''s go! Let''s explore before the strong in other areas!" Yao Xian shouted, and the eight strong people who broke the territory entered the blood cloud magic array.


    "Hum!" of course, Kunshan Saint also wanted to join the array, but he knew that with the suppression of blood cloud demon array on nirvana, he couldn''t step in at all, so he had to hum with hatred.


    In the blood cloud magic array


    Yao Xian and other eight strong people who broke the environment were covered by endless rolling blood clouds. They moved in the array with difficulty and walked towards the core of the array.


    "Be careful!" Yao Xian said, "when we are in the array, we can''t find the people in charge of the array; however, the people in charge of the array can see us clearly! Be careful of the people in charge of the array!"


    The strength of the strong destroyer in the blood cloud magic array has been suppressed too much!


    However, the eight disillusioned people all have their own cards and confidence to protect their lives, so they dare to enter the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood cloud magic array center.


    Next to the blood lotus transmission door.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do now?" Yun Tian asked.


    Yun Tian is the leader of the array. She naturally granted Xu Ming the authority to move freely in the blood cloud magic array. The whole array will not have any negative impact on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked at Yao Xian and others who were hiding from Shan and said, "sweep them out first!"


    "Sweep out? Don''t lure them into the fake treasure?" Yun Tian asked.


    Xu Ming''s mouth gave a bad smile: "even if it''s a fake treasure, no one can enter it casually! Sweep it out first, I have my own idea!"


    "Yes! Senior brother!" of course Yuntian won''t listen to Xu Ming.


    At the same time, Yuntian is also vaguely excited - you know, her cultivation is just a new entry into the realm of all things! If it is in other places, where will there be a chance to fight against the strong in the broken environment? Not to mention the strong ones who crush and destroy the environment!


    In this blood cloud magic array... It''s different!


    Shua!


    In Yuntian''s hand, a beautiful but sharp long sword appeared in an instant.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi was like a rainbow, breaking through layers of blood clouds, and immediately came to Yao Xian and other strong men.


    "Be careful!" Yao Xian and other strong people in the broken environment were covered by endless blood clouds, so they didn''t find it until the sword Qi came in front of them.


    But then, Yao Xian''s face showed a disdainful smile - as a high-level strong man in the broken territory, of course, he immediately felt that the sword Qi was not strong enough to be afraid!


    Just


    The smile on Yao Xian''s face didn''t last for a moment.


    This sword Qi is really not strong. It''s just a low level of everything. That''s right! But... In the blood cloud magic array, the strength of Yao Xian and others was suppressed even more pitifully!


    Even if it is a low-level sword Qi in the realm of all things, it is not what they can resist!


    Boom!!


    It''s such a low-level sword Qi of all things that split eight strong people who broke the environment at the same time!


    Yao Xian and other eight people were thrown out of the blood cloud magic array without resistance! Even... Because of their defense, they were suppressed a lot in the blood cloud magic array; The bodies of the eight of them were all damaged by this sword.


    "I......" Yao Xian and other eight strong men are both angry and angry - they broke the high level of the realm, were split by a low level of the realm of all things, and were hurt... This is a great humiliation!!


    "Damn!!"


    This is a loud slap to the eight of them!


    Just... Yao Xian and others dare not enter the blood cloud magic array again¡ª¡ª Even if you get a slap, don''t you have to get the second one?


    "Fool!" the Kunshan Saint sneered, "you dare to break in when you know there are people in charge of the array. Isn''t this abuse? - don''t you know that even if you want to go in, you have to get the consent of the people in charge of the array first?"


    Kunshan saint is waiting for the leader to speak. He knows that the leader should offer some conditions.


    "Hum!" Yao Xian and others shouted, "the person in charge of the array, talk to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The core of blood cloud magic array.


    Yun Tian was very excited: "elder martial brother, I swept away eight high-level strongmen in broken territory with one sword!"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "it''s all right. There will be more broken places waiting for you to sweep!"

 Chapter 1614

    "Nothing, there will be more broken places waiting for you to sweep!"


    Of course Xu Ming knows why Yuntian is excited! After all, it''s a great thing to crush enemies with higher cultivation than yourself¡ª¡ª Xu Ming often does such things.


    Oh, no, not "often", but "every day".


    Outside the blood cloud demon array, Yao Xian''s angry drink echoed in the void: "the person in charge of the array, speak to me!"


    "Ignore him!" Xu Ming said, "let him shout!"


    "Hmm!" Yun Tian naturally obeys Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the strong from all domains of the holy world of destiny successively arrived at the blood cloud magic array.


    Most of the strong people coming from behind are not stupid; Seeing the early strong people, they all stood outside the blood cloud magic array and didn''t enter. Most of them naturally didn''t dare to enter.


    Only a few more impulsive, or... More stupid, will rush into the blood cloud magic array foolishly, and then be swept out by Yun Tian''s sword Qi.


    "Damn it!" was ravaged by a weak existence at the beginning of all things. The strong people who were swept out were naturally very angry, but there was nothing to do.


    Blood cloud magic array, how huge it is to suppress millions!


    There are only a few thousand strong people in the state of destruction and nirvana who come from all regions of the holy world of destiny; Standing around such a huge blood cloud magic array, it is naturally rare.


    The Kunshan saint was alone, standing at a corner of the blood cloud magic array, and said in his heart: "it seems that the people in charge of the array are waiting for more people..."


    The Kunshan Saint vaguely guessed some intentions of the person in charge of the array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, several powerful momentum came.


    "Oh? It''s the strong one in the Taigu temple!" the Kunshan Saint glanced at it.


    Taigu temple is the absolute center of the holy world of destiny. The strong from the Taigu Temple naturally have a special status.


    Of course, Kunshan saints are not afraid of the strong of Taigu temple. After all, the strength of Nirvana represents an extraordinary position!


    Among these powerful momentum, there is one person whom Xu Ming knows... Yuyu!


    "Oh? Yuyu is coming too!" in the blood cloud magic array, Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes - the enemy''s road is narrow, isn''t that what he said now?


    "Yuyu, it should have come from the ancient temple..." Xu Ming thought, "it''s so far away. Then... Most of the strong people who are interested should have arrived!"


    In that case


    Xu Ming''s eyes are shining - this is the light of greed!


    "Let''s start!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    "Everyone from the holy world of destiny!" Xu Minglang said in a loud voice, which spread to millions of circles around the blood cloud magic array. "You came all the way for Yun''s treasure?"


    The surname Yun is the inheritance left by the ancestor Xueyun. It has many branches in all domains of the holy world of destiny.


    All forces in the holy realm of destiny are guessing which branch of the cloud family controls the real treasure left by the ancestor of blood cloud. Like Huang Yu, what she guesses is the cloud family in the pan Tianyu where Yun Tian is located.


    Of course, now, no one knows which branch of Yun''s family is the person in charge of the blood cloud magic array. After all... They can''t even see the figure of the person in charge of the array.


    And Yuyu, also don''t know, he guessed right¡ª¡ª It is Yun Tian who knows where the real Yun''s treasure is!


    At this time, Xu Ming continued: "I opened the blood cloud magic array only unintentionally; what''s more, there are so many powerful people who are interested in my Yun''s treasure! It seems... There must be something extraordinary in my Yun''s treasure!"


    When Xu Ming speaks, he is completely a "leader" attitude. After all, Yun Tian can''t do such a thing as bluffing and fooling people. He still has to go out in person.


    "I just opened Yun''s treasure inadvertently..." Xu Ming continued, "I know that with my strength, I''m afraid I''m not enough to possess the extraordinary things in the treasure; therefore, I don''t intend to force it! But... It''s impossible for me to hand over the treasure!"


    "Boy! What do you want?" Yao Xian shouted coldly.


    "I have no ambition..." Xu Ming said faintly, as if it were true. "I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to make some chaotic source crystals!"


    Xu Ming reveals the fox''s Tail - cheating these powerful chaotic source crystals!


    You know, the strong ones who break the environment usually use the middle grade chaotic source crystal; Nirvana is used by the strong, but also the top-grade chaotic source crystal! If you can flicker to a wave of chaotic source crystal, then... Level 19 hanging point and level 20 hanging point will be settled!


    "From now on..." Xu Ming continued, "Whoever produces the highest chaotic source crystal and meets my psychological expectations, I will let him enter the blood cloud magic array! - I can tell you clearly that the core of the blood cloud magic array has a portal to Yun''s treasure!"


    Xu Ming''s voice fell, and there was no sound around the blood cloud magic array.


    All the great powers have heard Xu Ming''s Implication - what is "meeting psychological expectations"? Obviously, Xu Ming will ask for different numbers and levels of chaotic source crystals according to the level of cultivation and strength!


    Like the strong in Nirvana, I''m afraid they have to take out the top-grade chaotic source crystal in order to achieve Xu Ming''s psychological expectation.


    For a time, no big energy was the first to offer.


    For a long time, Yao Xian shouted coldly, "the boy inside... How dare you collect tolls from us!?"


    Xu Ming guarded the entrance of Yun''s treasure and asked for chaos source crystal from Da Neng. Isn''t that equivalent to collecting a toll?


    "Hum!!" Yao Xian snorted coldly, "boy, I advise you to withdraw the array quickly and let us in! Otherwise... When the array power is exhausted and the array dissipates, I will take your life!"


    "Will take my life?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    What a big breath than beriberi!


    However, brother Ming was also provoked!


    "Great powers outside the array!" Xu Ming shouted, "if anyone can take Yao Xian''s life, I''d like to let him enter Yun''s treasure first! And it''s free!"


    "What!?" Yao Xian''s face suddenly changed - this sentence is too cruel!


    Sure enough, other strong men around the blood cloud magic array suddenly brightened their eyes - as long as they took Yao Xian''s life, they could be the first to enter Yun''s treasure! And free access!


    At this moment, in the eyes of the great powers around, Yao Xian was no longer a strong person who broke the environment, but... A pile of glittering treasures!


    Many great powers have already smiled at Yao Xian with evil intentions; Moreover, most of them are Nirvana power!


    Yao Xian, who was ready to cry without tears, was so scared that he ran away - well, why should he talk more


    Just


    Run?


    How do you run when you are watched by a group of Nirvana powers?


    "Brother Yao Xian!" the Kunshan Saint said with a grim smile, "offended! Don''t worry... You didn''t die in vain, but you also died valuable!"

 Chapter 1615

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Dozens of Nirvana strongmen attacked Yao Xian almost at the same time. Only the Yao immortals who broke the state seemed extremely vulnerable under such a siege.


    The attack of Kunshan saints was not the first to arrive; But it was he who completed the "last blow".


    "Haha, haha... I killed him!" the Kunshan saint has been unhappy with Yao Xian for a long time. Now he has killed Yao Xian and obtained the first permission to enter Yun''s treasure. Naturally, he is very excited.


    "Kunshan saint!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the blood cloud magic array, "you can enter the array! After entering the array, follow my instructions and you can go to the portal! If you break through the blood cloud magic array, I will expel you from the array!"


    "Ha ha..." the Kunshan Saint laughed and said to the blood cloud magic array, "are you worried that I''ll find your identity? - don''t worry, I''m too lazy to spy on your identity!"


    With that, the Kunshan Saint went directly to the blood cloud magic array. The blood cloud magic array did not stop him and led him into the array.


    "You guys, I''ll go first!" the Kunshan Saint laughed and disappeared into the blood cloud magic array.


    The faces of the other strong men present changed slightly. In their opinion, the earlier they enter Yun''s treasure, the more hopeful they will undoubtedly be to obtain immortal sword; In particular, the first person to enter is a strong nirvana.


    "No! You can''t watch Kunshan go in!"


    "If he gets the immortal sword, it''s hard to snatch it!"


    "You have to hurry in!"


    A great energy, suddenly a little anxious.


    This is exactly the effect Xu Ming wants to see. Only in a hurry will someone be willing to use chaotic source crystal to buy the priority to enter Yun''s treasure.


    "I have a hundred pieces of middle-grade chaotic source crystals!" a sharp voice sounded, and the speaker was an eagle nosed strong man in the broken environment.


    A hundred dollars


    Xu Ming wants to hit people¡ª¡ª Are you sending beggars?


    Fortunately, immediately, someone pressed down the offer.


    "A thousand pieces of medium quality chaotic source crystals!"


    "Three thousand dollars!"


    "Five thousand dollars!"


    "Ten thousand dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of bidding are very conservative.


    Although the middle grade chaotic source crystal is precious, 10000 pieces of middle grade chaotic source crystal will be a huge number if they are converted into lower grade chaotic source crystal; However, this is far from Xu Ming''s idea of making a big profit.


    "Can''t you be so conservative?" Xu Ming thought a little depressed.


    However, the strong in disillusionment and nirvana are obviously not stupid, and it is impossible to sacrifice money in order to enter Yun''s treasure. After all, for them, entering Yun''s treasure is just to take a chance and see if they can get an immortal sword; Since it''s just a chance, it''ll only cost a little money at most.


    "8000 top-grade chaotic source crystals!" at this time, another quotation sounded. This time, it was a strong man in Nirvana.


    "Ten thousand dollars!"


    "Twelve thousand dollars!"


    Next, no one will continue to bid. Obviously, the strong in Nirvana also have their own judgment on the value of entering Yun''s treasure.


    "Ha ha! No one is arguing with me!" the nirvana strongman covered in black armor laughed, "let me in quickly!"


    "After entering the array, put the top-grade chaotic source crystal on the ground!" Xu Ming said.


    "Don''t worry!" said the strong black armor, and quickly entered the blood cloud magic array.


    Just a moment later, Xu Ming, who harvested the top-grade chaotic source crystal, sounded out of the array again: "who else wants to enter Yun''s treasure?"


    "Eleven thousand top-grade chaotic source crystals!" another Nirvana strongman immediately shouted. Obviously, he was ready to bid.


    The other strong Nirvana did not compete with him - anyway, they were not the first to enter Yun''s treasure, so it would be better to go in a little later.


    After the second strong Nirvana goes in


    "Eleven thousand top-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    "Ten thousand five hundred!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Nine thousand eight hundred dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    A strong person in Nirvana made a tacit offer, and then one by one, entered Yun''s treasure.


    After all the nirvana strongmen went in, it was their turn to enter.


    "Ha ha... I''ve made a lot of grade 19 and grade 20 hanging points!" Xu Ming laughed to himself.


    It''s hard for Moyin mall to earn level 19 and level 20. Now it''s earned!


    Unfortunately, the number of hanging points is not many. There is still a lot to go before directly modifying the cultivation to "broken territory"!


    "Oh? Yuyu has come in?" Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened - Yuyu is an old acquaintance. Of course, he should take good care of her!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming asked Yun Tian, "didn''t you say that your Yun ancestors have opened another fake treasure? - can you open it?"


    "That''s a worse treasure!" Yun Tian looked at Xu Ming puzzled.


    "Open it! Lure this phoenix feather in!" Xu Ming smiled insidiously.


    "OK!" Yuntian doesn''t know what Xu Ming wants to do, but seeing Xu Ming''s expression, she knows... Yuyu is going to be unlucky!


    Boom!!!


    Yun Tian controls the array.


    Near the blood lotus portal, a white lotus portal appeared. This scene was just seen by Yuyu.


    "Hmm? This is..." Yuyu suddenly brightened her eyes - a new portal appeared. Of course, he subconsciously felt that this portal must be extraordinary!


    "Could it be... This white lotus portal is where the immortal sword is?" Yuyu was immediately excited, and a big string of words appeared in her heart: the chosen person, the destiny, and the hope of heaven


    Yuyu thought her chance was coming!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Huang Yu, who was very excited, rushed to the white lotus portal with shining eyes.


    At this time, inside and outside the blood cloud magic array, Xu Ming screamed "surprise":


    "EH - why another portal appears!? EH - why is this portal a little different? EH - Yuyu rushed into the portal! EH - this portal is disappearing!"


    Yuyu almost spits blood when she hears it - NIMA! Can''t you stop talking?


    But at the moment, Huang Yu didn''t care too much and rushed into the white lotus portal.


    The strong people outside the blood cloud magic array were worried immediately:


    "What!?"


    "A different portal appears!?"


    "Let me in quickly! I bid 100000 Zhongpin chaotic Yuanjing!"


    "150000!"


    ¡­¡­


    A disillusioned environment exists, and naturally I subconsciously feel that this is an opportunity!


    Big chance!


    But soon they heard that the new portal had disappeared!


    A strong man in a broken state was immediately angry and anxious:


    "It''s Yuyu!"


    "Yuyu entered a different portal alone!"


    "Stop him! Maybe he will get the immortal sword!"


    Angry shouts rang out.


    "Hey, hey..." Xu Ming sneered, "Yuyu, this will be my gift to you!"

 Chapter 1616

    "Yuyu, this will be my gift to you!"


    Although Yuntian doesn''t know what Xu Ming is thinking, she sees him sneering. Combined with what he just did, she can''t help but mourn for Yuyu: "poor Yuyu..."


    The strong who enter the blood lotus portal cannot get the immortal sword! After all, the immortal sword is not in that fake treasure at all.


    When they come out, everyone is sure to encircle Yuyu - who makes Yuyu the only one who has entered a different portal?


    Although... What the white lotus portal leads to is also a fake treasure, and there is no immortal sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of strong people in Nirvana and disillusionment.


    The strong in Nirvana have all entered the blood lotus portal; More than half of those who are strong in the broken environment also enter it. The rest of the strong destroyers obviously have no idea of entering Yun''s treasure; They want to wait outside the blood cloud magic array until Yuyu comes out to encircle.


    "It seems... No one is coming in!" said Xu Ming.


    This wave of "buying tickets", Xu Ming also made a fortune! 19 hanging point, made tens of millions; There are hundreds of thousands of grade 20 hanging points.


    "With these hanging points, even if I go back through the long river of time and face Wu Jun and the mysterious power behind him again, I can protect myself!" Xu Ming said secretly, "just... How can I enter the long river of time here?"


    In the ancient heritage world, Xu Ming was able to enter the long river of time because the long river of time has been materialized. Here, the long river of time is not materialized!


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming thought, "I still have something to do in this chaotic era!"


    The immortal tower, Xu Ming wants to go in and have a look. After all, there is probably no way to enter the immortal tower in the future.


    And


    When Xu Minggang first entered the ancient heritage world, the mysterious man in flame feather said, "I''ll wait for you in the past". Now, Xu Ming''s time position is "the past"!


    "The mysterious man at the beginning..." Xu Ming had a general guess about his identity. "He should be... Huang supreme!"


    Huang supreme, a fallen supreme strongman!


    Xu Ming wants to know what will happen when he sees Huang supreme.


    "Now the Phoenix Supreme Master, has he foreseen that he will die in the future? But... If he already knows that he will die, why not avoid the danger?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while.


    At this time, the space pattern on the blood lotus portal has begun to change.


    "The portal to the real Yun''s treasure is finally coming!" Yun Tian looks at it with some excitement.


    Xu Ming also has some expectations - ancestor Xueyun, but a domain master exists! Moreover, in the domain master environment, they are extremely powerful!


    How can Xu Ming not look forward to the treasure left by the ancestor Xueyun?


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go in!" Yun Tian said, "after we go in, the portal will disappear soon! We won''t come back here again!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming nodded and said secretly in his heart - in order to leave the treasure to the future generations smoothly, master Xueyun left a lot of means!


    They stepped into the blood lotus portal, as if they had passed through the space tunnel of the incomparably dark abyss. Even Xu Ming can''t know where he is.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up. It was obvious that he had walked out of the space tunnel.


    "Here is..." Xu Minglian observed around, but found that this was just a very ordinary secret room.


    The walls of the chamber of Secrets seem to be ordinary bluestone, but they have a dizzy texture.


    "Here''s the treasure of the blood cloud ancestor?" Xu Ming glanced around suspiciously.


    The secret room was empty. Only on the bluestone wall was a short sword made of jade and iron.


    Xu Ming took the short sword and refined it in an instant. A message came - this short sword is an immortal sword!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was more and more puzzled, "is it... The treasure left by ancestor Xueyun has nothing but immortal sword!?"


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know..." Yun Tian said.


    Just then, a deep and thick voice sounded in the secret room: "my descendants, you finally come!?"


    It should be the ancestor of blood cloud!


    "As you can see, there are no other treasures in the secret room except this immortal sword! Because... All my treasures are used to refine this secret room!"


    All the treasures are used to refine the chamber of secrets?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the secret room carefully in surprise - he couldn''t see what was special about the secret room.


    "The world''s illusory ups and downs, can''t be detached, can''t be detached in the end... No matter how many treasures are meaningless!" the voice of ancestor Xueyun continued to sound, as if he wanted to tell some secrets, and it seemed that he couldn''t say it directly because of the restrictions of some rules, "This world is about to collapse! It is rare for my descendants to have a heavenly life. I will give you this secret room! Refine this secret room. When the world collapses, it will take you to the new world!"


    World collapse?


    New world?


    The cloud sweet listens to the fog.


    Xu Ming was surprised and said in his heart, "the ancestor of blood cloud is really not simple. He even knows that the world is collapsing! And... According to the meaning of the ancestor of blood cloud, he has left the world before the world collapses!"


    If this secret room can really take people away from the collapse of the world, it is indeed valuable! Even if the blood cloud ancestor used up all the treasures, Xu Ming thought it was normal.


    "Elder martial brother?" Yun Tian looks at Xu Ming and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Refine it!" said Xu Ming.


    This secret room was left to his descendants by ancestor Xueyun; Even Xu Ming can''t refine the secret room. Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need this secret room; Even if the world collapses, he doesn''t have to worry.


    "OK!" Yuntian starts refining the secret room directly.


    Xu Ming found a chair and sat down. He couldn''t help thinking, "Yuntian will go to the new world? The new world... Should be endless chaos? I don''t know where Yuntian is in endless chaos..."


    Xu Ming thought that when he returned to endless chaos, he was going to look for Yuntian.


    But thinking about it, Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "across the long river of time, I went back to the past to know someone; then I went back to the future to find this person?"


    This feeling is really strange!


    "I didn''t get any more hanging points, but if I got this immortal sword, my trip was complete!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    After all, if Xu Ming really wants to hang some, he can definitely sell a lot of top-grade chaos Yuanjing if he sells the immortal sword!


    But... Of course, Xu Ming can''t sell the immortal sword! He vaguely felt that there seemed to be a great opportunity waiting for him in the immortal tower; The immortal sword is a keepsake used to open the immortal tower.

 Chapter 1617

    The words are divided into two parts.


    Yuyu rushes into the white lotus portal with great excitement.


    "Great! I''m the only one who rushed into the portal!" Yuyu was excited. "All the treasures inside are mine! And... The white lotus portal suddenly appeared! It''s possible that the immortal sword is inside!"


    Yuyu''s heart is full of expectation and longing. It''s like walking to the peak of life, right in front of you!


    WOW!


    Soon, Yuyu passed through the space tunnel.


    "Here it is!" Yuyu became more and more excited. She almost wanted to open her arms and embrace this treasure belonging to him and the coming peak of life!


    But the next moment


    "Er......" when Yuyu saw the scene in the treasure, his excited expression suddenly froze on his face, leaving only a confused face.


    If you want to describe the situation in this treasure, you can only use one word - miserable!


    The space in the treasure is very narrow. You can have a panoramic view at a glance.


    There are only a few rare treasures in the whole treasure; And the highest grade is only the lower level of everything!


    You know... Yuyu is the top strongman in broken territory! Is there any essential difference between the low-level treasure of the universe and garbage?


    Not really!


    The agreed treasures are piled up like a mountain?


    What about the immortal sword?


    What about the agreed peak of life?


    Yuyu''s mood at the moment is extremely messy and sad.


    "No!!" suddenly, Yuyu''s spirit perked up. "Maybe the real treasure is not in the open! Look for it!!"


    How?


    The whole treasure has been seen from the bottom of Yuyu''s eyes; All he can do now is... Dig three feet!


    Maybe the real treasures are hidden underground?


    Just do it!


    Yuyu instantly turned into an "earthworm" and quickly turned the earth inside the treasure, hoping to find some treasures under the ground.


    However


    The results can be imagined!


    This is a fake treasure! And... It''s the worst of the two fake treasures! How could there be any precious treasures?


    Yuyu worked hard to find the whole treasure and found only one hair on it, which exudes the breath of all things! It seems that it may have been accidentally left here by a certain Yun family when he was able to enter the treasure.


    "I..."


    Yuyu''s mood now can be described by the word "Japanese dog"!


    Fortunately, there is no dog in the treasure!


    "Forget it, even the garbage is at least some treasures; take it out and sell it!" Huang Yu, who recognized the reality, honestly picked up the garbage.


    It took a while to pick up all the rubbish in the treasure, and Yuyu was ready to leave the treasure.


    But then


    "No!"


    Yuyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "This treasure has only one exit, the one when I came!"


    In other words... If Yuyu wants to leave the treasure, he must return the same way!


    Return the same way


    "This......" Yuyu showed a look of incomparable egg pain.


    Other strong people know that only Yuyu has entered a different portal!


    Yuyu realizes that if she goes out now, it''s likely... The strong man outside has laid a snare and is waiting to catch him!


    "I......" Yuyu wants sun dog again.


    "You can''t go out now! If you go out now, you will be killed!" Yuyu thought, "since the one I came in is a fake treasure, then... What other strong people go in is a real treasure! Wait!!"


    Yuyu soon made a decision - wait!


    As long as other strong ones find immortal swords and precious treasures in the real treasure; At that time, if he goes out again, it should be much safer!


    "What''s the matter..." Yuyu felt very sad.


    Happily rushed into a different portal, only to find a pile of garbage, but also blocked in the treasure and dared not go out.


    "The person in charge of the array is also hurting me!" Yuyu thought angrily. "He should have known that this is a fake treasure, but he didn''t remind me! Moreover, he also told other strong people that I entered a different treasure! - hum! If I knew who the person in charge of the array is, I must peel his skin!"


    However... Huang Yu would never have thought that Xu Ming, his "fellow countryman", was the one who cheated him!


    ¡­¡­


    There are still many treasures in another fake treasure.


    Of course, those treasures are not precious to those who are strong in the broken environment; For those who are strong in Nirvana, they despise it even more!


    Therefore, in this fake treasure, thousands of the strong Nirvana and disillusionment did not fight, and scene was relatively harmonious. Every strong man looks for the trace of immortal sword there.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Thousands of strong people have searched the whole treasure countless times.


    Finally, all the strong have to admit that there is no immortal sword in this treasure!


    "Kunshan saint!" suddenly, the strong man in Nirvana shouted angrily, "did you take away the immortal sword when you first came in?"


    Kunshan saint was angry and laughed: "if I had got the immortal sword, I would have run away! Where would I search here with you!?"


    "Hum! Maybe you pretended you didn''t get the immortal sword on purpose!" sneered the strong man in Nirvana who spoke just now.


    However, the strong in the treasure actually know in their hearts that the Kunshan Saint may not have got the immortal sword! After all, this treasure is too barren. Obviously, it will not be the "main treasure" of ancestor Xueyun.


    "Hum! Let''s go out first!" all the strong men were depressed - there was such a big noise. They thought it was the immortal sword that was about to be born, but they were busy in vain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" but just then, a strong man in the broken environment suddenly said, "the blood cloud magic array is so powerful that it may really be a sign of the birth of the immortal sword! It''s just... The immortal sword and the treasure of the ancestor of blood cloud are not in this treasure!"


    All the strong are laughing - isn''t that nonsense?


    "However, everyone..." the strong man in the cold broken environment said again, "after you entered the treasure, a new portal appeared in the blood cloud magic array! But the portal only appeared for a very short moment; moreover, only one person entered the portal!"


    "What!?"


    "There''s another portal!?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "Who went in!?"


    The strong man of the broken environment with a cold breath slowly spits out two words: "Yuyu!"


    Yuyu!?


    The great powers swept around. Sure enough, they didn''t see the trace of Yuyu! It seems that Yuyu really may have entered another portal.


    "Go!"


    "Go outside quickly! Wait for Yuyu to come out!"


    "Go!!"


    Thousands of strong people in Nirvana and disillusionment all return by the same way to crouch and guard Yuyu.

 Chapter 1618

    The blood cloud magic array gradually dissipated.


    Without the control of the leader of the array, the blood cloud magic array will hibernate directly.


    Although the great powers of destruction and nirvana who were present knew that there was the array base of blood cloud magic array here, it was also very difficult to crack. Unless there is a strong player in the domain.


    Of course, when this blood cloud magic array is not excited, it is harmless to humans and animals; Generally, no one has nothing to do to crack this array.


    After the blood cloud magic array dissipated completely.


    Thousands of strong people in the broken state and nirvana state are scattered in all directions, surrounding the original center of the blood cloud magic array, obviously waiting for something.


    In the void, there is a powerful array to block the space.


    If the air lock array is not broken, even the top strong in Nirvana can''t escape from here.


    "Everybody!" the Kunshan Saint said in a low voice, "we have to say it first! Later... How to distribute the immortal sword when it is born?"


    "How to distribute?" immediately another Nirvana strongman sneered, "everyone present, who doesn''t want an immortal sword? Who is willing to give up?"


    Obviously, no one is willing to give up!


    If you are willing to give up, you won''t appear here at all. Since it appears here, it''s natural to come for the immortal sword!


    "Let''s rely on our abilities!"


    "That''s right! Let''s rely on our ability! Even if we win the immortal sword here, whether we can keep it after we leave here depends on our ability!"


    "Hum! Yes!"


    Every super power is rubbing their hands.


    When you reach the state of destruction and nirvana, if you want to go further, you often have to fight with your life; If you don''t fight, you can only be willing to be mediocre and rarely advance inch by inch.


    In fact... A strong man who has reached such a state has long been used to fighting with heaven and earth, earth and people.


    Fighting has gone deep into their souls!


    Faced with such a great opportunity as immortal sword, naturally no one is willing to give up!


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" many great energy frowned one after another.


    Although their waiting time is not long, some of them are patient; However, in this atmosphere, every quarter of an hour, they feel very long.


    "Isn''t it... There are many treasures in the treasure that Yuyu entered? Yuyu has collected the treasures for so long and hasn''t finished collecting them yet?"


    "It''s not impossible! - the ancestor of Xueyun was famous for his wealth!"


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, Huang Yu met such a chance!"


    "Chance? - ha ha! Are you kidding? Where is chance? It''s bad luck, okay?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Thousands of great powers are all waiting for Yuyu to come out.


    And Yuyu is also very patient.


    "If I go out now, there must be many great powers crouching over me!" Yuyu is very sure, because... If it were him, he would definitely do so!


    "Can''t go out!" Yuyu decided to be a shrinking turtle and hide!


    Although he didn''t get any precious treasures at all; But the problem is, no one will believe it after going out!


    "I''m determined not to go out! I''ll see if it''s their patience or my patience!"


    Moreover, Yuyu can feel that she is not far from breaking through Nirvana!


    "Even if you want to go out, at least you have to wait until you break through Nirvana! In that case, you can have more self-protection!"


    Thinking of this, Yuyu began to practice directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming won''t know this.


    At this time, Xu Ming had already returned to pan Tianyu with Yuntian.


    Xu Ming got the immortal sword.


    And Yuntian has also refined his blood. The secret room left to him by his ancestor Yuntian.


    No one knows about the harvest of Xu Ming and Yuntian. Even, no one knows what shameless things Xu Ming and Yun Tian did after they left pan Tianyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    The place where Yun''s treasure is located is a desolate plain. Thousands of people are rare.


    However, the news that thousands of strong people from disillusionment and nirvana gathered here soon spread.


    Nearby areas, countless xuanhuang and Honghuang territories, are not far away. Come here to worship great power and ask for guidance.


    However, the disillusionment and nirvana powers who are waiting for boredom will occasionally be instructed by some young people. So gradually, more and more people came to ask for advice.


    Even, unconsciously, on the boundless plain, a huge divine City, called "blood Cloud City", began to be built.


    And gradually, the blood Cloud City began to reproduce and inherit.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is chaos!?"


    On the altar of blood Cloud City, the dark haired and indifferent autumn wind worshipper explained the Tao of chaos in high spirits.


    The altar of blood Cloud City was built very close to the center of the previous blood cloud magic array; Obviously, even if Qiu Feng came to preach, he would not be far away from here.


    "Chaos generates all things; and all things are ultimately chaotic! Chaos to Tao explains the mystery of everything in heaven and earth; if you can fully understand chaos to Tao, you can get a mysterious gift..."


    In the eyes of the autumn wind venerable, there seems to be fanaticism.


    Suddenly!


    Buzzing, buzzing


    It was like the trembling voice of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, this tremor becomes stronger and stronger! It''s like the whole world is boiling.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Above the dome, a terrible dark space crack was suddenly torn open; Across the sky, extending hundreds of millions of circles, ferocious and frightening.


    Then another terrible space crack tore open in the sky.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Then, space cracks appear faster and faster.


    In the blood Cloud City, a strong man was shocked.


    "Again!"


    "The strange and terrible turbulence of heaven and earth appears again! I don''t know... How many people will die this time..."


    "It''s terrible! What''s the matter with the world? What''s the matter?"


    Endless space cracks spread and occupied almost every part of the space.


    The whole space is like a cracked mirror, which seems to be fragmented at any time.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    On the altar of blood cloud, Qiu Feng suddenly fell down without warning and died.


    "Here we go!"


    "The strange and terrible death begins again!"


    Boo!!


    Just as the scream sounded, another great energy fell to the ground. This great energy is... The strong person in Nirvana, the "saint of Kunshan"!


    Before Kunshan Saint died, his eyes were full of unwilling: "no --"


    But it didn''t work.


    Seeing the fall of Kunshan saint, a powerful man rushed up to rob the legacy of Kunshan saint! After all, Kunshan saint was the first to enter Yun''s treasure. Although he repeatedly stressed that he had not obtained immortal sword, it is obvious that many strong people still hold a skeptical attitude.


    Now the fall of Kunshan saint is a good opportunity for verification!


    However


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Several of the dozens of strong men who rushed to Kunshan saints died mysteriously.


    And


    The whole destiny holy world and the whole chaotic era, this strange and terrible death is far more than this!

 Chapter 1619

    Ancient heritage.


    Under the long river of time, the tower of immortality.


    You know, the time velocity of the ancient heritage world is different from that of Xu Ming in the last chaotic era!


    Xu Ming has been in chaos for thousands of years. In the ancient heritage world, Wu Jun just disguised the illusion of the outbreak of the long river of time around him.


    Then Wu Jun hid in the dark.


    "In this way... No one will know that I killed so many powerful people who came here; instead, they will mistakenly think that it was the outbreak of the long river of time, which involved them all!" in Wu Jun''s heart, Yuan Zun Jie sneered, "as for now, I''m here, waiting for Xu Ming to come out of the long river of time!"


    Wu Jun just hid.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    Above the immortal tower, the whole river of time, which seems real and empty, boils in vain!


    At the same time, the vast river of time flowing through the past and the future is evaporating at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    yes!


    The river of time is evaporating!


    The most evaporated is the "most past" period of time. Under the rapid evaporation, the source of the long river at that time was directly shortened by a large section.


    Wu Jun looked at the scene with some horror.


    Yuan Zun, who was hiding in him, was very calm: "it''s just a long river of time on the verge of drying up. It''s normal to evaporate once in a while! However... Xu Ming is really unlucky. He just went in and met the evaporation of the long river of time! However, this evaporation should not affect the time area where he is!"


    Yuan Zun certainly hopes that Xu Ming can return safely from the long river of time! After all, if Xu Ming really died in the long river of time, yuanzun would be busy with everything!


    ¡­¡­


    The last chaotic era.


    Pan Tianyu, Yu Xincheng.


    Xu Ming looked at the space cracks full of the whole heaven and earth, like a cobweb.


    Xu Ming also saw that in Yuxin City, many great powers fell one after another in a strange way.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming frowned. "Is this chaotic era going to be destroyed?"


    This world, like a cracked mirror, will be completely broken at any time. It looks like it''s really about to collapse.


    Xu Ming is not worried about the destruction of this chaotic era. Anyway, even if he falls here, he can be reborn by relying on the "immortal mark"! Moreover, Xu Ming can bring back a large number of hanging points, which is a good trip.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming frowned again.


    He received a summons from the lone gunman.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter?" Xu Ming even ordered to send a message.


    There is only one sentence in the summons - brother Ming, my father has fallen!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face. "Pan Tianyu master... Fell?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming also guessed that in the past, the great powers that mysteriously fell in the holy world of destiny fell in this way


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The chaos lasted three months before it subsided.


    The divine world has regained its tranquility.


    However, the countless strong fell strangely in this chaos. Among them, including pan Tianyu master, Kunshan saint, etc.


    Xu Ming naturally comforted some lone gunmen.


    "Brother Ming!" the lone gunman was open. "My father once told me that if one day he fell, it might not be a real fall!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming naturally knows that even if the whole chaotic era is destroyed, the strong in the domain may not fall; They just temporarily left this chaotic era.


    And


    Xu Ming doesn''t know whether the destiny holy world he is in is different from the real destiny holy world in the last chaotic era! Oh, no, it should be said that Xu Ming is sure that it must be different!


    After all, there is no Xu Ming, no Huang Yu and others in the last chaotic era and the real destiny holy world! Moreover, it will not die so strangely!


    Xu Ming is now in a chaotic era, which has long been completely chaotic!


    Moreover, the more chaotic it is, the closer it is to the ultimate collapse!


    "Don''t think about these logical problems!" Xu Ming knows that such a mystery can never be understood with his strength. In that case, it''s better not to think deeply.


    Xu Ming asked the lone gunman again, "you should be careful, too!"


    When pan Tianyu is here, naturally no one dares to offend the domain master''s house, let alone the lone gunman.


    But now, the pan Tianyu master is gone, it''s hard to say!


    "Brother Ming..." the lone gunman looked at Xu Ming and seemed to want to say something, but he stopped talking. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother Ming, I will give you all the treasures left by my father!"


    The lone gunman knows that he can''t keep the treasure left by his father with his own strength!


    "Oh!?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the lone gunman. Even he couldn''t help a sudden movement in his heart.


    The treasure left by Pan Tianyu master?


    This is all the treasures of a domain master!


    Although Xu Ming wanted it, he was really embarrassed to ask for it for a while - these treasures are too valuable! Although it''s because the lone gunman can''t keep these treasures, Xu Ming feels guilty about it!


    "Brother Ming!" then the lone gunman said again, "I hope..."


    Xu Ming understood what he meant before he could say any more: "I''ll try my best to ask the master to point your finger!"


    Xu Ming''s master is his disguised "master of palm God".


    "As for... Whether the master is willing to do it or not, I can''t guarantee how much he can point you out!" Xu Ming said again.


    Xu Ming is not perfunctory about the lone gunman. He will definitely give advice! As for the degree of guidance, Xu Ming can''t guarantee it; After all, it depends on how many treasures the Lord of Pan Tianyu has left.


    If it''s not enough for guidance after being converted into hanging points, Xu Ming really can''t help it.


    "Brother Ming, it''s enough to ask for help from Master Zhang God!" the lone gunman said. This is exactly what he came for.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "at least, I will guarantee that the master will do it!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" said the lone gunman. "My father seemed to have a premonition that he could not escape the disaster, so he hid all the treasures in a place only I know! When I go back to prepare, I will go with brother ming to get the treasures!"


    After seeing off the lone gunman.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "I don''t know... When will such chaos break out again!"


    There is no sign of this chaos. It may erupt after hundreds of millions of years, or it may erupt again soon.


    "Originally, I wanted to spend more time in this chaotic era; now it seems that I''d better do what I should do earlier! Otherwise... When this chaotic era is completely broken, I can''t do it even if I want to!"


    For example, enter the tower of immortality.


    For example, see the Phoenix supreme.

 Chapter 1620

    Paper can''t wrap fire.


    At first, only the lone gunman and Xu Ming knew the news of the "fall" of Pan Tianyu master; But gradually, several Nirvana energy in the domain master''s house felt some abnormalities! Because... They found that they could not contact the Lord of Shangpan heaven!


    "Just after the chaos happened, I couldn''t get in touch with the domain master... What a coincidence?" the speaker was the man of Nirvana, a powerful man under the domain master''s house.


    Together with the mandao people are a man and a woman who are strong in nirvana - no night and illusory joy.


    "We also have this doubt!" the two eyes of night are completely dark and not a bit white.


    Huan Xin said, "in the domain master''s house, other strong people in Nirvana have followed the domain master of Pan Tian for a long time; but the three of us are different - when we went to the domain master, did we say that we would treat us well! But now, before we treated him well, the domain master fell first!"


    Wu ye also said, "if the domain Lord really falls, the three of us should share the treasures he left!"


    "Don''t jump to a conclusion!" the Taoist priest was still cautious. "Let''s observe for a while. If there is no information from the domain master, we''ll try again at that time!"


    "How to test?" Wu ye and Huan Xin looked at it.


    The man sneered and said, "Moyin mall!"


    Obviously, no matter how they contact, they can''t contact the pan Tianyu master.


    ¡­¡­


    Simo domain.


    Pan Tianyu is a large area in the West.


    Moyin mall naturally opened to Yuxin city in the Western Mo region.


    On this day, two strong people who broke the environment were welcomed in Moyin mall. One is tall and fierce, dressed in black robes, and the evil spirit is threatening; Another person seems to have a kind face, but there is often a haze in his eyes.


    "Moyin mall!" said the fierce strong man in black, "can there be broken magic soldiers for sale!?"


    He Qian, an ordinary strong man in the wasteland, is the only one in charge of the guard of Moyin mall; However, even in the face of two disillusioned customers, he was not timid at all - after all, behind Moyin mall stood pan Tianyu master; The domain heart cities and domain masters of each domain will give some face to Moyin mall.


    "Of course there are!" he Qian said. "I don''t know what kind of destruction magic soldiers you need?"


    The fierce strong man in Black said: "a long gun and a thin sword - the best smashing magic soldiers!"


    He Qian said, "two top-notch smashing magic soldiers need 200000 middle-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    "Yes!" the strong man in black nodded.


    In this Moyin mall, there is naturally no inventory of the best destruction magic soldiers. However, this is not a problem. With the "Wanjie mall system", it can naturally change the two best broken magic soldiers.


    "Good! Good!" the fierce strong man in black played with his long gun and nodded again and again.


    Another kind and haze strong man also showed satisfaction.


    He Qian said with a smile: "two, please pay for chaos Yuanjing!"


    "Pay chaos Yuanjing?" the fierce strong man in black suddenly said, "I''m Pei San, and this is Pei Si around me - you should have heard of us?"


    He Qian nodded: "Ximo region, Pei family, nature is like thunder!"


    "That''s good!" Pei San, a strong man in black, smiled. "Today, our brothers forgot to bring chaos source crystal, so we can only pay another day!"


    "Pay another day?" he Qian didn''t encounter this situation, "yes! Leave the treasure first and take it again when you pay another day!"


    Pei Si smiled: "I like this thin sword very much. I can''t put it down. I''ll take it back first! - don''t worry, we''ll pay for it another day! Can our big Pei depend on your two broken magic soldiers?"


    He Qian''s face changed and said, "this is the rule!"


    "Rules fart!" Pei Si scolded directly, "you don''t give me face, do you?"


    "No... no!" he Qian said.


    "Hum! Since it''s not that you don''t give me face, let''s take these two broken magic soldiers first. What''s the matter?" Pei Si said, and directly went to the door with Pei San.


    no way!


    How dare he Qian credit such a valuable treasure? Quickly caught up!


    "Are you bored?" Pei Si raised his foot and directly kicked he Qian back. "He said to pay another day! Your Moyin mall refused to give me this face?"


    "I......" he Qian knew that his strength was low. Even if he kept up, he would still be kicked back. It was nothing more than humiliating himself.


    "Two..." he Qian said with a wry smile, "when will you pay?"


    "Fast is three months, late is a year or two!" Pei San said coldly and walked away directly.


    three months? A year or two?


    He Qian couldn''t believe what they said. He even reported the situation here.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Tianyu, Yu Xincheng.


    Xu Ming looked a little ugly: "Ximo region, Pei? How dare you break the rules of my Moyin mall and move my men?"


    "Senior brother."


    "Brother Ming."


    Yun Tian and the lone gunman happened to be next to Xu Ming. They couldn''t help worrying.


    The lone gunman even said, "brother Ming, is there something fishy in it?"


    The lone gunman was obviously worried that some people had guessed the news of the fall of his father pan Tianyu master.


    Xu Ming got up and said, "even if there''s something fishy, I''ll go to the Ximo region!"


    Even if you owe the treasure! Dare to move brother Ming''s men, this is absolutely intolerable!


    "You don''t have to follow me! I can go myself this trip!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming had a premonition that he was going to go to the Ximo region this time to shake Pei''s face; After all, it''s cumbersome to take a lone gunman and Yuntian, so it''s more convenient to act alone.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming looked at the lone gunman again. "After a while, arrange to evacuate all the people in Moyin mall!"


    The reason why Moyin mall can gain a foothold in the holy world of destiny without being eroded by other jealous forces is that it is supported by the prestige of the Lord of heaven.


    Now, the Lord of Pan Tianyu has fallen and has no support; I''m afraid it''s hard for Moyin mall to continue its business.


    Of course, for Xu Ming, it doesn''t matter whether Moyin mall continues to do it or not - Xu Ming has made enough money for hanging points below level 18, and he doesn''t have to worry about running out in the future; The level 19 and level 20 hanging points, that is, the transactions at the level of Zhongpin chaotic source crystal and Shangpin chaotic source crystal, are difficult to occur in Moyin mall.


    Therefore, even if the leader of Pan Tianyu didn''t fall, Xu Ming has considered to remove Moyin mall.


    "And..." Xu Ming asked the lone gunman, "you''d better not leave Yuxin city during this time to avoid danger! When I come back, we''ll find another chance to get the treasure left by your father!"


    The treasure is hidden there and will not be lost. Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    Moreover, the lone gunman must always show his face in Yuxin City, otherwise, others will quickly suspect that the pan Tianyu master has fallen.


    "OK! I''m leaving!" Xu Ming thought. He had nothing else to ask, so he dodged and left in an instant.


    "Ximo region!" Xu Ming has some evil spirit in his eyes.

 Chapter 1621

    Simo domain.


    Moyin mall.


    "... brother Ming, that''s what happened!" he Qian, the person in charge of the Moyin mall, described the situation at that time and released the water curtain image.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, his face gloomy, and said after a long time, "don''t worry! I''ll get back ten times or a hundred times the broken magic soldier robbed and the foot you got!"


    Xu Ming stayed in the Western Mo region for more than a year.


    During this period, few people knew that Xu Ming was here.


    He Qian saw Xu Ming''s leisurely appearance every day. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help but think of it in his heart - why didn''t there be any movement when he agreed to "get it back ten times and a hundred times"?


    "He Qian!" one day, Xu Ming suddenly asked, "when Pei San and Pei Si said, how long will they pay?"


    He Qian replied, "fast is three months, slow is a year or two!"


    "A year or two..." Xu Ming actually counted the time. "Up to now, it''s almost two years. It''s time to ask for debt!"


    "Brother Ming?" he Qian was stunned. "Are you going to Pei to ask for debt?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Is there any great power coming to Ximo region?" he Qian asked again.


    Asking for debt at home is undoubtedly a high-risk job; So he Qian''s first reaction was that Xu Ming invited super power to support him.


    To his surprise, Xu Ming shook his head lightly: "no!"


    no


    He Qian was stunned again: "that..."


    "Don''t you just want a debt? I can go alone!" Xu Ming said softly.


    "Brother Ming!" he Qian was in a hurry, "excuse me..."


    Xu Ming waved his hand: "needless to say, I have my own discretion!"


    Own discretion?


    He Qian could hardly laugh or cry - if you were really measured, you wouldn''t want to ask for debt alone!


    After all, in he Qian''s opinion, Xu Mingcai''s cultivation in the wasteland is only. Pei''s family, however, has a lot of strong people who break the environment - the two sides are not at the same level of strength at all!


    Xu Ming''s asking for debt is not self humiliation. What is it?


    Even... "Self humiliation" is a better result! If the result is worse, it''s hard to say whether you can come back alive!


    "Brother Ming, no!!" he Qian began to persuade him.


    But obviously, his persuasion is meaningless.


    Three days later, he Qian could only watch Xu Ming go to Pei alone; He was forced to stay. Xu Ming obviously wanted to fight. Of course, he Qian should not be a burden.


    Soon after seeing Xu Ming off, he Qian received a message.


    "What!?" he Qian was shocked when he saw the message. "Pei is about to hold a ''Pei grand meeting''!?"


    Pei''s grand event is a grand event for Pei to invite all parties and enhance its reputation! Xu Ming ran to ask for debt at Pei''s grand meeting. Isn''t it clear that it was a smash?


    "Brother Ming..." he Qian hurriedly sent a message and told Xu Ming the situation.


    After hearing this, Xu Ming sent a message with a smile and said, "that''s right! I just went to smash the field!"


    "This..." he Qian was speechless at once - he couldn''t imagine that Xu Ming was just a cultivation in the wasteland. Where did he come from?


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''s family is an old force in the Western Mo region and is famous.


    In the Ximo region, although it is not the top, it is also the top power of the five grades! Looking at the whole Ximo region, i.e. the domain master''s house and the six grade forces in Nirvana can suppress one of them.


    Of course, in the eyes of ordinary forces in the Western Mo region, Pei is already an extremely terrible behemoth. Attached to Pei''s forces, there are hundreds of them.


    Every Pei grand meeting is also a time for affiliated forces to pay tribute and donate treasure! The more treasures offered by which force, the more Pei will take care of them in the following years; And if the treasure offered by any force is less, it will naturally be ignored.


    At the same time, Pei''s event is also an opportunity for those who have not attached to Pei to join Pei''s camp!


    Pei''s nest is majestic.


    "Pei''s grand meeting? It''s really lively!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing at the forces pouring into Pei.


    Like a pair of young men and women walking not far behind Xu Ming, they come from different forces on both sides.


    "Sister Yuyan! It''s the first time you have attached to Pei. The treasures your clan asked you to bring will be presented when you enter the door!" the young man reminded.


    "Yes!"


    At the front gate, Pei''s experts sing and read treasures one after another.


    "Huang Tianzong, offer five top-notch magic weapons of all things!"


    "Ji Shi, offer three top-notch magic weapons of all things!"


    "Bailian medicine Pavilion, offer eight bottles of all things level elixir!"


    "Feather God sect, offer a inferior divine weapon of all things..."


    There are forces attached to Pei, large and small. The value of the treasures offered is naturally different.


    Like Huang Tianzong and Ji Shi, they are top four forces; It''s normal to offer a few top-notch magic weapons of all things.


    Like the medicine refining Pavilion, it was good at refining pills and medicines, so it offered all things level pills.


    Like the feather cult, although the treasures offered are far less precious than those of the previous forces; But you should know that the feather God cult is just an ordinary three product force, and its background is far inferior to the four product forces in front! It''s a great sincerity to offer a inferior divine weapon of all things!


    "Zhong Shi, offer three pieces..."


    Pei''s masters continued to sing and read the treasure; Finally, I read Xu Ming''s Treasure: "repair Xu Ming and offer... A inferior chaotic source stone!"


    "What!?" Pei''s master, after reading the gift list handed over by Xu Ming, suddenly reacted - inferior chaotic source stone?


    Inferior chaotic source stone, what''s that¡ª¡ª That''s rubbish for the cultivation of chaos! Pei''s grand event has never seen such rubbish; What''s more


    Master Pei looked up at Xu Ming and found that he was a master of cultivation in the wasteland!


    "What do you mean?" the Pei master in charge of receiving the gift suddenly sank his face, "provoke us Pei?"


    "Don''t get me wrong! It''s not provocation!" Xu Ming still has the second half of the sentence in his heart. He didn''t say it - just Pei Shi, who doesn''t deserve to be provoked by me!


    Xu Ming continued: "I understand that you need a gift to attend Pei''s grand meeting. But it seems that you didn''t say you can''t give inferior chaotic source stone?"


    "You..." master Pei stared at Xu Ming - he didn''t say that he couldn''t send the inferior chaotic source stone, but do you still need to say that?


    The Pei master was about to explode when he suddenly received a message in his mind: "don''t destroy the atmosphere of the event, let him in first, and then... Carefully check who he is, so unkind!"


    "You go in!" Pei Master said coldly, but his eyes at Xu Ming were very cold, as if he were looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 1622

    Xu Ming walks into Pei''s hall.


    What he did at the gate has long been spread among Pei and his guests.


    "Dare you challenge Pei Shi with a piece of inferior chaotic source stone? He''s dead!"


    "That''s right! Today is Pei''s grand gathering, and all the sages are here. Pei will never allow anyone to challenge his authority today! - he will find an excuse to kill this person to strengthen his authority!"


    "Maybe... What''s he got?" whispered another guest.


    "Big head? Oh! What big head can there be in a desolate land? Even if the head is big, Pei will certainly punish it! Anyone who dares to approach this person will be hated by Pei!"


    "Not bad! We''d better stay away from him and don''t go too close to avoid being misunderstood by Pei."


    ¡­¡­


    A guest looked at Xu Ming with horror in his mockery.


    When Xu Ming walked into Pei''s hall, all guests subconsciously opened the distance; It seems that he was afraid of being too close and was infected by Xu Ming.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    When he came to Pei this time, he didn''t come to make friends, but to smash the field! Now that everyone is far away from him, he is still happy to be quiet!


    Xu Ming leisurely found a seat and sat down. There was no one around.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care either. He calmly eats the delicious fruit on the table.


    Any precious fruit is more valuable than a middle-grade chaos source stone!


    Looking at the precious fruit in his hand, Xu Ming secretly said that eating any precious fruit is more valuable than a divine domain! It was impossible to imagine such a thing thousands of years ago when Xu Ming was still struggling in the divine domain!


    Chaos is vast!


    When Xu Ming had just stepped out of the divine realm and moved towards endless chaos, he even panicked at the vastness! Now, Xu Ming has been able to look at the holy world of destiny and endless chaos with an extremely indifferent attitude. No matter how vast chaos is, Xu Ming is also confident that he will conquer it one day!


    Eating, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "I paid an admission fee for a piece of inferior chaotic source stone, but I ate a lot and made a lot of money!"


    As for the frightened and mocking eyes of the guests and the hate eyes of Pei masters, Xu Ming ignored them.


    "Pei family? The top power of the five grades?" Xu Ming thought secretly, "compared with Xu family, the power should also be among Bozhong!"


    Pei family, like Xu family, has many strong people who break the environment. They are the top forces of the five grades!


    If it was before entering Yun''s treasure, Xu Ming would really be afraid of Pei; After all, Xu Ming''s strength is not enough to shake the peak of the broken state, let alone many strong people in the broken state.


    However, after returning from Yun''s treasure, Xu Ming no longer paid attention to Pei. After all... Relying on the blood cloud magic array, Xu Ming has earned a lot of level 19 and level 20 hanging points from many great powers in Yun''s treasure; These hanging points are enough for Xu Ming to summon the soul of "the peak of Nirvana" to open the hanging of "eternal power"!


    Eternal power: it can summon souls at any level, and the summoned power will exist forever and will not disappear until it is replaced by a stronger eternal power! Moreover, the power of eternity can be superimposed with the strength of the host itself! However, the soul summoned by the "eternal power" is only one tenth of the combat power of the original soul!


    One tenth of the peak combat power of Nirvana! That''s at least the lower level of Nirvana¡ª¡ª In the holy world of destiny, although it is not the top strong; However, it is more than enough to crush the top power of the five products!


    The strong in Nirvana can''t compete with the broken state!


    That''s why Xu Ming is so confident! After all... Even if all Pei''s strong men are added together, it''s not enough for him to fight!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of his "fellow countryman" Huang Yu.


    "It is said that... Thousands of strong people in the broken state and nirvana state from all sides of the holy world of destiny are still crouching in the original position of the blood cloud magic array to guard Yuyu..."


    Xu Ming can''t help feeling that Huang Yu and the thousands of strong men are really patient! One side just doesn''t come out; The other side is squatting¡ª¡ª Obviously, next, it depends on which side''s patience is better!


    But... Xu Ming is not very optimistic about Huang Yu!


    After all, among the thousands of strong squatters, there must be patience better than Yuyu! And... There are many more!


    Xu Mingzheng thought about the East and the West in boredom while eating precious fruit food. At this time, he found that a dusty and elegant figure was walking towards himself.


    Xu Ming has a little impression of this person. It is the "Yuyan sister" of the young men and women who walked behind him before.


    In the eyes of sister Yu Yan, there was ignorance and a trace of curiosity in the cold; She took the initiative to walk up to Xu Ming and saluted: "I''m Yuyan, what do you call me!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "people in the hall dare not approach me. Are you not afraid of me?"


    There was a lovely cunning in YuYan''s eyes. The voice said, "since you dare to appear here, you must rely on me! Standing here is not only a danger, but also an opportunity!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled and put his name in the newspaper. "It''s interesting! I''ll make you a friend - Xu Ming!"


    "Then have a drink!" Yuyan took the initiative to deal with him.


    "Ha ha! OK!" Xu Ming also picked up his wine glass and drank the value of thousands of "divine domains".


    "Yuyan!!" just then, the young man who came with Yuyan rushed over, "Why are you here? Go, go!"


    As he spoke, he quietly exerted his divine power and dragged Yu Yan away.


    Yu Yan Lian said, "I''m just making friends!"


    After entering Pei''s hall, Yuyan has made many friends.


    "That can''t be handed over here!" the young man shouted in a low voice. "It''s really not sensible!"


    This sentence of the young man seems to be reprimanding Yuyan. In fact, it is telling other strong people in the hall to get rid of the relationship with Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked at it with an indifferent smile and said in his heart, "some are smart, but it''s a pity... They''re still inexperienced!"


    Yuyan thought that it might be an opportunity to make friends with Xu Ming, so she came forward to make friends. But she didn''t think about it - what she could think of, couldn''t other guests think of?


    Other guests did not dare to come. She came alone. Aren''t you afraid to shoot out the head bird with a gun?


    "The starting point of many talents in the holy world of destiny is too high; without much honing, they have strong strength!" Xu Ming thought to himself; Obviously, Yuyan is such a person, "but... Fortunately, she met me! Since she made this friend, I won''t put her in danger!"


    If Yu Yan met not Xu Ming, but someone else; In this case, it is likely to ignore whether Yuyan is in danger.

 Chapter 1623

    Pei''s back hall.


    "Have you found out the origin?"


    It was Peiyan, the patriarch of Pei family, who spoke.


    At Pei''s grand meeting, someone dared to challenge Pei; At this time, if Pei can''t show anything, he will be despised by other forces.


    Of course, Pei won''t rush, but should investigate in advance.


    "He is Xu Ming!" Pei San said, "Xu Ming of Moyin mall!"


    "Oh?" Pei Yan was surprised. "How dare Xu Ming come here in person?"


    Pei deliberately provoked Moyin mall before. Naturally, it was the intention of the mandao people under the command of the leader of Pan Tianyu. Pei Yan was still waiting. How will Moyin mall deal with it; But unexpectedly, Xu Ming came to the door himself.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" Pei San''s eyes flashed a cruel color.


    Of course he knew that behind Xu Ming stood pan Tianyu. However, in his opinion, Xu Ming got into the relationship with Pan Tianyu master through the son of Pan Tianyu master; Moreover, this is the Ximo region, and the influence of Pan Tianyu master is limited after all.


    Therefore, Pei San is not very afraid of Xu Ming.


    Pei Yan was expressionless and said faintly, "since Xu Ming dares to come, he will always pay a price! As long as we keep him alive, pan Tianyu has nothing to say!"


    "Not bad!" Pei Si also said, "if you want to blame Xu Ming, you can only blame Xu Ming for his ignorance of life and death! And..."


    Pei''s great powers suddenly looked at each other and knew it. What they thought in their mind was - moreover, the pan Tianyu Lord may have fallen!


    Of course, they dare not say such "treacherous" words directly, but only hint at most. Otherwise, it would be a disaster if the pan Tianyu master didn''t fall and heard their rebellious dialogue.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''s hall.


    The area where Xu Ming sits is still deserted.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care - he''s waiting for the Lord to appear!


    When Pei''s senior management appears, it is the time for him to collect debts! As for whether this will ruin Pei''s grand event... Xu Ming is here to smash the venue! Destroy the best!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly and looked in a certain direction.


    This direction is exactly where Yuyan is.


    At this time, Yu Yan was so afraid that her delicate body trembled slightly. In front of her, a strong man in a white robe was oppressing Yu Yan with his forced evil spirit.


    "Hum! What?!" the strong man in the robe shouted coldly, "it''s your blessing that I can see you for a long time! You dare to push three things and block four things? -- don''t you know that you are a female generation and only a cultivation achievement in the dark and yellow realm. What identity does it mean to be here?"


    "What identity?" Yu Yan was puzzled and trembled slightly.


    "Yuyan, don''t apologize to elder Bai!" the young man who came with Yuyan said.


    Yu Yan looked at the young man and seemed to have guessed something. There was great fear in her eyes: "did the clan arrange me to come here...?"


    The young man nodded silently.


    "Hum!" Bai Changtian snorted coldly, "now you''re sensible? As long as you follow me, I''ll help you plead with Pei about making friends with ''that man'' just now, or else..."


    That man, of course, refers to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming, an old deity, looked on the ground and almost understood what was going on - a clan woman like Yu Yan, who had some beautiful temperament, was sent to the Pei grand meeting. In fact, she was presented by the clan to a great power participating in the grand meeting!


    This kind of thing should be an unspoken rule; But Yuyan didn''t know that was the case. She naively thought she was really coming to help the clan "make friends" - the "make friends" she wanted was different from the "make friends" the clan wanted.


    "Oh! YuYan''s clan is cruel enough! I''m afraid I just want to use YuYan''s'' ignorance ''to attract the attention of the strong without telling her the real situation in advance! As for what will happen to Yuyan, I''m afraid the clan behind her won''t care!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t do it either.


    Now, Yuyan already knows the real situation. What choice to make next depends on herself! If Yuyan himself chooses to give in, Xu Ming just meets by chance and doesn''t bother to meddle; If Yu Yan "would rather be broken than complete", Xu Ming might do it easily - after all, Xu Ming came to smash the court anyway, and he doesn''t mind beating his face more.


    "Yuyan!" the young man who came with Yuyan even preached, "master Bai, but he is a strong man in all things! It''s a blessing you can''t ask for to follow him in this life! Thank you for your appreciation!"


    The young man obviously knew the mission of YuYan''s trip long ago. And he didn''t tell Yuyan before.


    Yuyan couldn''t believe it and looked at his companions. Her eyes were full of despair and couldn''t see a trace of vitality. At this moment, she felt the whole world collapse.


    Bai Changtian is appreciating Yu Yan''s look playfully, as if appreciating a beautiful painting - Yu Yan''s look now, which makes him more conquering.


    "I......" Yu Yan''s heart was so sad that she suddenly burst out a determination in her eyes, "I don''t!!!!"


    Yuyan obviously wants to detonate his divine body.


    "Beg for death?" Bai Changtian disdained to sneer. "Are you qualified to die in front of me?"


    Boom!!


    In a small area around Bai Changtian, the space was frozen instantly, so that Yuyan couldn''t even explode. Naturally, it didn''t cause much movement.


    In other places around, although some strong people noticed the situation of Yuyan; However, this kind of thing can be seen occasionally in Pei''s grand meeting, which is not very strange. Therefore, other powers just glanced at her for fun. No one cared, and no one stood out for Yuyan.


    Even, there was a sneer from Da Neng: "they all came to Pei''s grand meeting. They haven''t figured out that their identity is a plaything!"


    "Sure enough, you can''t even die..." Yu Yan was completely discouraged. Although she is still alive, she feels that life is better than death.


    "Jie Jie......" the look on Bai Changtian''s face became more and more abnormal.


    At this time, Xu Ming stood up silently.


    "Give me a hand! - although we met by chance, after all, she is the only one in the whole hall to make friends with me!" anyway, for Xu Ming, it''s just a little effort!


    Xu Ming is naturally willing to save a friend he met by chance.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming released a little momentum and suppressed Bai Changtian.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s voice sounded in YuYan''s ear: "you''re lucky!"


    Yeah! Good luck!


    If she hadn''t made friends with Xu Ming by chance, Yuyan would have come to an end as a "plaything" at the event.


    "Hmm?" the light of hope burst out in Yu Yan''s eyes.


    Bai Changtian''s face was suddenly gloomy.

 Chapter 1624

    Bai Changtian''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    "Who!?"


    Bai Changtian looked at the direction of momentum: "it''s you!"


    Seeing Xu Ming, Bai Changtian was not surprised but happy. He was thinking about how to please Pei -- go straight up and teach Xu Ming a lesson? I''m worried that Pei blames him for meddling! Now, it was Xu Ming who came up on his own initiative; If Bai Changtian cleans up Xu Ming, Pei naturally can''t blame him!


    This is a great opportunity to please Pei!


    However, to Bai Changtian''s surprise, Xu Ming''s momentum doesn''t seem to be weaker than him!


    "It''s the cultivation of the wasteland!" Bai Changtian stared at Xu Ming and said in his heart, "the momentum is not weaker than me, and has reached the realm of all things? -- hum! The momentum is only part of the strength! It''s just the wasteland, and it can''t be my opponent!"


    As a strong man of all things, Bai Changtian naturally has his own pride.


    Just... Before Bai Changtian could do anything, the young man who came with Yu Yan shouted: "I''m dying, and dare to meddle!"


    Yuyan looked at the young man again in disbelief - she had always regarded each other as good friends, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be so mean!


    "Get out!" Xu Ming slapped the void and directly patted the young man - Xu Ming naturally despised this kind of man; It''s dirty to kill him.


    Boom!!


    The young man bumped heavily into the array of the main hall, and the gods almost collapsed. If Xu Ming hadn''t disdained to kill him, he would have died.


    Bai Changtian looked at Xu Ming coldly: "you don''t know how to live or die! How dare you be so arrogant in Pei! -- I''ll catch you first for Pei!"


    Boom!!!


    Bai Changtian directly captured Xu Ming.


    In Pei''s hall, the strong from all sides looked coldly. In their view, Bai Changtian in the realm of all things and Xu Ming in the wasteland are naturally crushed with ease.


    "Oh!" a sneer of disdain arose from the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth - since he had already shot, he didn''t intend to keep a low profile!


    Now that Xu Ming has the combat power of Nirvana, it''s time to make a little higher profile!


    "You too!!" Xu Ming also slapped Bai Changtian in the void.


    "What?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing Xu Ming''s move, other great powers in the hall couldn''t help laughing - Xu Ming used such a trick to deal with Bai Changtian? Does he think that Bai Changtian is the realm of Xuan and Huang?


    "Ridiculous!" Bai Changtian catches Xu Ming more and more contemptuously.


    But


    When Bai Changtian touched Xu Ming''s palm with his divine power; His face suddenly changed.


    "It''s impossible!!" Bai Changtian clearly felt the incomparable power from the palm of Xu Ming''s hand¡ª¡ª Although he is not the top existence in all things, how can he be crushed by a wasteland?


    Boom!!!


    Without waiting for Bai Changtian to think more, Xu Ming slapped him and directly patted him away; Even the divine body is more than half damaged!


    "What!?"


    The great powers in the hall screamed again. But this time, the voice was no longer sarcastic, but frightened - Xu Ming slapped Bai Changtian seriously. Doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming''s strength has reached the peak of all things, or even broken?


    All parties can''t help but secretly fear - fortunately, they didn''t fight Xu Ming, otherwise, the end may not be better than Bai Changtian!


    "You!!" Bai Changtian stood up, frightened and angry.


    Xu Ming didn''t even look at him, but said faintly, "go away, or die!"


    Get out!


    Or die!


    If a man who seems to have only cultivation in the wasteland dared to say such a thing to himself before, Bai Changtian would definitely laugh off his big teeth. But now, Bai Changtian doesn''t dare to laugh at all. It''s not funny.


    Get out?


    Of course, Bai Changtian knows that if he really leaves with his tail, he will definitely become a laughing stock in the heart of Ximo. But... If you don''t get out, you may really die!


    Just when Bai Changtian hesitated to roll


    "Bold!!"


    "Presumptuous!!"


    "How dare you make trouble at my Pei''s event!!"


    Dozens of Pei''s great powers suddenly entered the hall; Everyone has the momentum of the peak of everything - Pei''s great powers are wondering what kind of reason to fight Xu Ming, and they see Xu Ming making trouble in the hall; Suddenly, a group of Pei''s great powers rushed in "happily".


    Obviously, Pei''s senior management has instructed them to teach a good lesson and humiliate Xu Ming.


    Bai Changtian''s eyes brightened: "don''t roll!"


    The strong men from all sides in the hall said in secret: "Pei''s shot! This boy, dare to make trouble at Pei''s event, and he will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!"


    Of course, the strong of all parties also have some doubts - how did Pei''s powerful people rush in so quickly; And there are still so many great powers. They rush forward like they have agreed.


    "A group of mole ants!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer - in the face of dozens of peaks of everything, Xu Ming still just slapped lightly.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    With Xu Ming''s real combat power of "Nirvana low level", it''s really no different from stepping on a nest of ants to clean up a group of peaks of everything.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t want to kill them yet, so he didn''t trample these mole ants to death, but "trampled half to death".


    In a flash, dozens of Pei''s great powers who rushed in happily lay on the ground like dead dogs.


    "What!?"


    This time, all parties have been completely numb!


    When Pei''s great powers rushed in, everyone thought Xu Ming was dead; But unexpectedly, Xu Ming slapped all Pei''s great powers!


    "I''m afraid his strength, even in the broken environment, is quite powerful..."


    Bai Changtian was so scared that he ran away - if he didn''t run again, he would be dead if he made the master unhappy!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s eyes swept coldly to Bai Changtian.


    Bai Changtian tiger trembled as if death was coming - did he run late and annoy the master?


    Xu Ming didn''t make a move, but said faintly, "I told you to get out, not to run out!"


    Get out of here?


    Although Bai Changtian felt extremely humiliated, he was frightened by Xu Ming several times, and his dignity had long been scared away! Just go away. It''s better to live than to die!


    "Xu Ming!!" at this time, outside the hall, Pei San''s angry voice sounded, "you, a man of Pan Tianyu, dare to go wild in our Ximo region!"


    As soon as Pei San made a sound, he directly pulled out the banner of "Ximo domain". If Xu Ming admits that he is here to be wild, some narrow-minded powers may think that he is provoking the whole Ximo region.


    "Wild?" Xu Ming naturally saw through the fishiness in Pei San''s words, "no! I''m here to ask for debt!"

 Chapter 1625

    "No! I''m here to ask for debt!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the hall was shocked and silent.


    Asking for debt?


    Did Pei owe this man¡ª¡ª But even so, today is Pei''s grand meeting; Didn''t you make it clear to hit Pei''s face to ask for debt at this time?


    Although the great powers in the hall dare not say anything, they are talking privately:


    "Pei is the top five-level force! Even if this person''s strength is the peak of breaking the nirvana, if he dares to hit Pei''s face, he will be overwhelmed today! Unless he has the strength of Nirvana..."


    "Nirvana? How can it be! There are so many strong nirvana in the whole divine world, but I haven''t seen this person!"


    "It can''t be Nirvana! After all... If it''s really a strong nirvana, Pei doesn''t dare to be so tough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    More than a dozen Pei''s high-level officials rushed into the hall. Everyone is the cultivation of breaking the environment!


    "Xu Ming!!" Pei sangeng shouted directly, "ask for a debt? I''m a noble Pei family. Can I owe you a debt? -- this is a Pei family event. How dare you deliberately spread rumors!"


    Other Pei''s senior management also glared angrily, as if Xu Ming was so heinous.


    "Xu Ming!" Pei Yan, the patriarch of Pei family, was indifferent and condescending. "You dare to discredit me, Pei family, but are you ready to pay the price?"


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Xu Ming scolded in his heart - these Pei''s high-level officials are really shameless! Are you in debt? Don''t you have a little force in your heart? Have a face to roar so justifiably?


    However, Xu Ming is not angry.


    Shameless, it needs strength! No strength but "shameless" there will only be beaten in the face!


    "You don''t admit debt?" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    "Ridiculous!" Pei San sneered, "why admit it if you don''t have debt?"


    "Ha! Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "OK! Good! Don''t admit it, right? It''s okay... Then I''ll fight until you admit it!"


    If you don''t admit it, call to admit it!


    Everyone is surprised!


    At this time, the focus of all guests is not whether Pei is in debt, but Xu Ming is too arrogant!


    Everyone can see that this man named Xu Ming came to smash the field today!


    Unconsciously, everyone retreated silently; They clearly realized - there was a good play!


    "OK! OK! OK!" Pei Yan said repeatedly, "Xu Ming, today, you provoked me Pei first! Pei is patient everywhere, but you are aggressive! In that case... Even if we teach you a lesson, pan Tianyu master has nothing to say!"


    Pei Shi is still very afraid of Pan Tianyu master; Although they think that the Lord of Pan Tianyu should have fallen.


    "Are you tolerant everywhere? I''m aggressive?" hearing this, Xu Ming was stunned - Pei''s shame!


    There''s nothing to say!


    Directly hit the face!!


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, Xu Ming had a long gun in his hand!


    At this time, Pei''s senior management showed his shameless face: "Xu Ming, this is your first hand! No wonder we!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Pei Yan remained motionless, while other Pei''s senior executives shot one after another!


    At the same time, ten strong people who broke through the environment surrounded and killed Xu Ming alone. It was so vast that all the guests in the hall were terrified.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just disdained to smile.


    I''m afraid these more than ten Pei''s high-level leaders can threaten the first level of Nirvana! But... Although Xu Ming is now a low-level combat power in Nirvana, the low-level is also divided into "one to three levels"; Xu Ming''s combat power is completely comparable to the third level of Nirvana!


    Nirvana is the second level. It is absolutely crushed in the face of destruction!


    The third order of nirvana is the existence that Pei can''t contend with!


    Now, Pei is repeatedly provoking the existence they can''t resist!


    "Roll!!"


    Xu Ming''s one shot contains ten thousand gun meanings. One shot, not only the mighty rolling, but also beyond time and space, and even the defense is impeccable!


    This is an absolutely perfect shot!


    "What!?" Pei Yan was calm and disdainful. But when he saw the power of Xu Ming''s shot, he didn''t dare to stand there and pretend to be an expert!


    "Nirvana is strong!" Pei Yan never thought that Xu Ming would have the strength of Nirvana! After all, the information he got said that Xu Ming had just awakened his life, not long ago!


    This growth rate is too appalling!


    Under Xu Ming''s sudden outbreak of power, none of the more than a dozen Pei strongmen dared to be careless. As soon as they shot, they all took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and tried their best to stop Xu Ming''s shot!


    Just


    Can the third-order combat power of Nirvana be blocked by a group of ordinary destruction situations?


    Even if Pei Yan''s strength reached the peak of breaking the state, he only played a slightly blocking role in this shot!


    "End the battle!!" Pei Yanlian shouted. He was already in the center of the battle.


    Other Pei''s great powers have even joined the battle array, which has been practiced hundreds of millions of times.


    Boom!!


    The prestige of more than a dozen strong people who broke the environment immediately gathered in Peiyan; Let Pei Yan''s combat power break through the shackles of nirvana in an instant!


    "Stop me!!" Pei Yan greets Xu Ming and tries his best to resist.


    However


    Boom!!!


    When Xu Ming rolled over with this shot, Peiyan was still rolled upside down.


    The battle is not over, but Pei Yan knows that even if he plays all his cards, he can''t help Xu Ming!


    Pei Yanlian whispered: "Xu Ming, we owe you now! Please stop and we''ll discuss in the back hall!"


    I have to say, Pei is full of shameless! Even Peiyan, the patriarch, was cold and arrogant; But as soon as he saw Xu Ming''s strength, he immediately pulled down his face and asked for peace.


    Sum?


    Is it possible?


    "Discuss a fart!" Xu Ming shouted without hesitation.


    "Xu Ming!!" Pei Yan said coldly, "don''t you... You have to fight a fish to death!?"


    "The fish died and the net was broken?" Xu Ming disdained shaking his head. "It''s up to you Pei? Are you qualified?"


    While talking, Xu Ming''s attack killed Peiyan again!


    "Ten thousand guns!"


    Boom!!


    Peiyan was blown back again and hit the array of the hall heavily.


    "Too strong..." all the guests were shocked to see Xu Ming crush the whole Pei''s senior management! Obviously, Xu Ming''s strength, even in Nirvana, is not weak!


    Pei Yangang was about to struggle to resist, and Xu Ming''s attack came again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Pei Yan and a senior member of Pei family were blasted onto the array membrane again and again; Even Pei''s array began to crack!


    "Do you dare to be shameless? Do you dare not admit the debt?" Xu Ming''s long gun kept popping out, "then you''ll admit it!"

 Chapter 1626

    "This..."


    In Pei''s hall, all the great powers were stunned at the scene in front of them - they came to attend Pei''s grand meeting. As a result, they saw Pei''s great power being hanged collectively before the grand meeting began.


    Can this grand event continue?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the strong rolling of Xu Ming, the gods of Pei''s great powers began to be damaged to varying degrees. If this continues, it is bound to fall into a few, or even more, strong people in the broken environment!


    "I admit it! I admit it!!" Pei Yan''s mouth was finally hard.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming took back his long gun and looked at Pei''s great power, who had been smoked into a dead dog. "Admit it earlier, wouldn''t it be so?"


    Pei''s heroes are suffering - if we had known you were so powerful, how dare we not admit it... Even, we may not dare to challenge Moyin mall!


    The power of various forces could not help but look at Pei with pity - they did not fully understand whether Pei was really in debt or was beaten by Xu Ming and forced to admit it.


    In the eyes of countless pity, Peiyan humiliated and took out a world ring and handed it to Xu Ming: "there are 200000 middle-class chaotic source crystals..."


    "What!?" Pei Yan was interrupted by Xu Ming''s sharp voice before he finished his words. "200000 Chinese quality chaotic source crystals? Are you teasing me!? - buy two top Nirvana warriors from our Moyin mall, and you will send me 200000 Chinese quality chaotic source crystals?"


    The best Nirvana warrior!?


    Pei''s great powers were stunned!


    Pei Yan even said, "aren''t there two best smashing magic soldiers?"


    The forces around seemed to understand that Pei bought two top-notch smashing magic soldiers from Moyin mall, and then he didn''t pay his debts, so that Xu Ming came to collect his debts! Xu Ming is also cruel enough to directly "change" the destruction magic weapon into a Nirvana magic weapon.


    "Pei deliberately provoked Moyin mall and kicked the iron plate..."


    Great energy from all sides observed a moment of silence for Pei. At the same time, they couldn''t help but gloat a little.


    "I don''t know how Pei will deal with it?"


    "Two best Nirvana warriors? Even if Pei''s family is ruined, he can''t come up with so many top-grade chaos source crystals?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "it''s clearly a Nirvana magic weapon, but you actually say it''s a destruction magic weapon? Then why don''t you just say it''s a magic weapon of all things, a flood and famine, or even a mysterious yellow magic weapon?"


    "I......" Pei Yan didn''t expect that Xu Ming wanted so much debt, so he had to say, "our whole Pei family doesn''t even have a top-grade Nirvana God! If you don''t believe it, you can search it!"


    "What!!?" Xu Ming shouted angrily, "you must have hidden my Nirvana magic weapon!"


    "I..." Pei Yan wanted to say something else.


    But he also knows that Xu Ming is not here to ask for debt, but to seek revenge! At this time, reasoning is meaningless - for example, if the weak party is Xu Ming, Pei will not reason with Xu Ming at all!


    Strength is truth!


    "Xu Ming!" Pei Yan said, "I Pei did this wrong. As Pei''s patriarch, I apologize to you and would like to offer an apology! I hope I can expose it!"


    Xu Ming smiled and whispered back, "if you know that your strength is inferior to others, you want to make an apology? How can there be such an easy thing in the world?"


    "What do you want?" Peiyan frowned and whispered.


    "It''s very simple..." Xu Ming smiled ferociously and finished the transmission. He said in a loud voice, "Pei! I won''t go deep into the matter that you robbed me of the two best Nirvana warriors in Moyin mall! Now, I''ll give you three choices: the first way, return the two best Nirvana warriors!"


    Still?


    The corners of Pei''s mouth twitched -- we haven''t taken the best Nirvana magic weapon, how can we return it?


    "The second way, offer 200000 top-grade chaos source crystals, and you''ll buy them!" Xu Ming said again.


    Buy?


    There was another convulsion in the corners of the mouth of Pei''s great powers - Pei is only a five-level force. How can he afford the best Nirvana magic weapon?


    "The third way..." in Xu Ming''s eyes, a cold and fierce color suddenly flashed, "Pei, out!"


    Pei, kill!


    Pei can''t afford any of the three roads!


    "Choose!" Xu Ming said coldly - he wouldn''t have any pity.


    Choose?


    How?


    Pei can''t do the first and second way; The third way is a dead end¡ª¡ª Did Pei choose to die?


    "Since you won''t choose, let me help you choose!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun blasted out again.


    Pei''s heroes can quickly form a battle array to resist!


    However, Pei had many great abilities and was injured under the rolling of Xu Ming! Now, even if we form a battle again, how long can we resist it?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    With each shot of Xu Ming, Pei''s powerful gods were damaged more and more seriously.


    And Xu Ming is even more murderous. He looks like he vowed to destroy Pei.


    "Xu Ming!" Pei Yanlian said, "how can you stop?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered, "well, I''m not difficult for you - take all the treasures from more than a dozen of you and give them to me. That''s all!"


    All the treasures of Pei''s people''s destruction of the environment are not worth 200000 top-grade chaos source crystals.


    "You..." Pei Yan was angry and helpless.


    "You can choose to die!" anyway, after killing these people, their treasure is still Xu Ming''s, "and... Don''t think about delaying time! You know, it''s enough for me to kill you Pei before other powers come!"


    "I......" Pei Yan''s mouth was very bitter. Looking at the other gods in the broken territory getting weaker and weaker, he had to bow his head and say, "OK! We Pei''s broken territory and hand over all the treasures!"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming came to settle the accounts. He was quite satisfied with it.


    Xu Ming stopped the attack.


    Pei''s people broke the great energy of the environment, and they all took off their equipment in humiliation.


    The great powers surrounded by various forces were stunned - what''s this?


    "All treasures! All treasures!" Xu Ming pointed out, "who, take off your armor!"


    After collecting the treasure of Pei''s great powers, Xu Ming estimated that it should still be worth more than 100000 top-grade chaos source crystals.


    This is equivalent to selling two pieces of broken magic soldiers to more than 100000 top-grade chaotic source crystals.


    "Hei hei!" Xu Ming left contentedly, leaving behind the naked warriors who had been robbed, with a sad face!


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn Xu Ming!"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t help Taoist man to test..."


    Just now, it''s too late to regret.


    "Patriarch! Is Pei''s grand meeting still going to be held?" a master of Pei asked without knowing what to do.


    "What to do? What to do?" Pei Yan really wanted to slap the blind Master, "let''s go!"


    Just then, outside Pei''s hall, a frightened scream sounded: "Xu Ming turned back again!!"


    Xu Ming is back?


    Pei Yan just wanted to vomit blood - why did the plague come back?


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming stormed into Pei''s Hall: "there''s another account. I almost forgot to count - who hurt the people of my Moyin mall?"

 Chapter 1627

    "Who hurt the people of my Moyin mall?"


    In fact, Xu Ming already knew that Pei Si was the one who did it to he Qian.


    However, to his surprise, Pei San took the initiative to stand up and replace him: "it''s me!"


    "You?" Xu Ming looked at Pei San in surprise - he couldn''t see that Pei San was still a man of friendship.


    "No! It''s me!" Pei Si also quickly stood up, "one person does things and one person takes them as! It has nothing to do with others!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked at Pei Si again. "Well, come with me! If you dare to touch me, you must be ready to bear the consequences?"


    Pei Si took a deep breath: "yes!"


    Wounding Xu Ming''s men can be big or small! At a young age, an apology will be over; But to be big, Xu Ming is now a strong party. Even if Pei Si takes his life to atone for the crime, Pei can only admit it!


    After all... Strength is truth!


    Pei Si took a reluctant look at the clan, took a deep breath, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he left with Xu Ming - obviously, in order not to affect the clan, he was ready to bear the consequences alone.


    "Pei Si!" Pei Sanlian shouted.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" other senior members of Pei family also catch up with Xu Ming.


    In fact... Pei is one of the major clans that attaches great importance to friendship. Now, seeing that Pei Si is going here, he is likely to die. Pei''s great powers naturally catch up with him one after another.


    Xu Ming ignored them, but went to Moyin mall in ximoyu.


    "Brother Ming!?"


    In Moyin mall, he Qian was completely silly.


    He didn''t expect that brother Ming had just gone for a while and brought back all Pei''s senior management. And it seems that these Pei executives are afraid of brother Ming.


    "Did... Brother Ming really smash the whole Pei''s field?"


    He qianzhen never thought that Xu Ming''s strength would be so terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu Ming!" patriarch Pei Yan followed Xu Ming and said repeatedly, "we Pei are willing to pay other costs. Please bypass Pei Si!"


    "Other costs?" Xu Ming sneered. "All your valuable treasures of Pei family are already in my hands - what else can you pay?"


    "This..." Pei was stunned.


    Indeed, Xu Ming picked up all the treasures of Pei''s destructive power. The rest are just treasures at the level of all things. It''s impossible for Xu Ming to see it, let alone change Pei Si''s life.


    He Qian was stunned: "brother Ming robbed Pei''s valuable treasures?"


    He Qian couldn''t help thinking of what Xu Ming said before he went to Pei''s house - he would get back the destroyed magic soldiers ten times or a hundred times!


    The value of Pei''s valuable treasure is more than ten times and 100 times that of two broken magic soldiers!


    "No! How can I whisper that brother Ming is'' robbing ''?" he Qian secretly said - he found that he didn''t use his words properly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well," said Xu Ming suddenly, "for your sake of valuing friendship, I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, please speak!" Pei Yan said solemnly.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "tell me, who is behind the scenes instigating you Pei to do this!"


    Xu Ming has guessed in his heart, but he still needs to confirm.


    "This is your only chance!" Xu Ming said again.


    Pei''s people can look at each other -- betraying allies, although it''s a little unkind; But in order to save Pei Si, I can''t care so much for the time being!


    Besides


    Pei wouldn''t be so miserable now if it weren''t for the wrong information of Taoist man!


    Thinking of this, Pei Yan made a decision, whispered Xu Ming privately, and said three names: "man Taoist, no night, Huan Xin!"


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming said with a sneer of disdain. "I also keep my promise - you Pei, apologize to he Qian; this matter is over!"


    "Thank you, brother Xu Ming!" Pei Yanlian said - Xu Ming has been very generous.


    ¡­¡­


    Return to pan Tianyu.


    Xu Ming thought in his heart: "Taoist man, they all have a strong existence in Nirvana! If I don''t use the ''attribute modification'' to hang the temporary modification combat power, I won''t be the opponent of any of the three; even if I start the ''temporary modification combat power'', I don''t have many hanging points, I''m afraid I can''t fight against three!"


    Xu Ming naturally guessed the intention of the three men of the road - they wanted to test whether the leader of Pan Tianyu had fallen by testing Moyin mall.


    "Since he is not an opponent for the time being, then..." Xu Ming thought of a plan - killing with a knife!


    However, before using a knife to kill people, Xu Ming should hide himself first.


    "Now, Moyin mall is of little use to me!" Moyin mall can only earn hanging points below level 18. Xu Ming has earned enough; If you continue to earn, it''s just a number. "Then evacuate the whole Moyin mall in the holy world of destiny first, and then kill with a knife!"


    It is not easy to spread the Moyin mall in the whole world of destiny; However, evacuation is not difficult!


    In just a few months, the prosperous Moyin mall disappeared in the holy world of destiny.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    The lone gunman and Yuntian are standing around Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is ready to take them away from Pan Tianyu.


    "Brother Ming!" said the lone gunman, "the man is good at causality. He should always involve me with causality! It''s OK that I don''t open my father''s treasure. Once it is opened, I''m afraid he will feel it!"


    "No hurry!" said Xu Ming. In fact, he suspected that Pan Tianyu master should also have used up most of the treasures and refined the same secret room as the ancestor of blood cloud, so that the lone gunmen could avoid the collapse and collapse of this chaotic era; As for the treasures that can be exchanged into hanging points, it''s really not sure how much can be left.


    Therefore, Xu Ming is really not in a hurry to open the treasure of Pan Tianyu master.


    "As long as you don''t open the treasure, it shouldn''t be easy for the passers-by to perceive your position?" Xu Ming asked.


    The lone gunman said, "I''m not weak now. It''s not easy for the man to involve me with causality! The causality he left on me should only feel that I opened the treasure, not my position!"


    "Well! That''s good!" Xu Ming nodded, "but... Before you leave, you have to spread some rumors for me!"


    "Spreading rumors?" the lone gunman wondered.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously and took out the immortal sword. "We made a water curtain image and put the images of Taoist priest and immortal sword on it; then spread a rumor that the immortal sword is in the hands of Taoist priest!"


    The lone gunman''s eyes lit up and he guessed Xu Ming''s intention.


    "Just brother Ming... Will other powers believe this rumor?" the lone gunman couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming smiled treacherously: "believe it or not, those great powers will certainly go to the man to verify! Because... They can''t find our trace, so they can only go to the man!"


    As for the fate of the three people, it''s not what Xu Ming needs to care about¡ª¡ª Brother Ming is just making a rumor!

 Chapter 1628

    The location of the blood cloud magic array.


    Thousands of strong people in disillusionment and nirvana have not left.


    A strong man either sits cross legged, or stands proudly in the void, or closes his eyes.


    "Huang Yu hasn''t come out yet!"


    There was a grumpy disillusionment, shouted the strong man.


    "Don''t worry! The later Yuyu comes out, the more likely he is to get the immortal sword. We''ll wait here! Who can grab the immortal sword at that time depends on his ability! - if you can''t wait, go first! It''s better to compete with one less person!"


    "Can''t wait? Joke!" the grumpy broken environment strongman snorted coldly, "even if it''s ten or a hundred eras, I''ll still wait!"


    Which of the strong people in the state of disillusionment and nirvana here has not cultivated the existence of hundreds of millions of generations? It''s like taking a nap to wait for dozens or hundreds of eras.


    If Yuyu knows these powerful thoughts of the outside world, she must cry.


    "You are still too young!" at this time, a strong Nirvana man with white men and eyebrows said calmly, "dozens of eras? Hundreds of eras? - ha ha! If Yuyu doesn''t come out, even hundreds of millions of eras, I will wait here!"


    Like these strong people who have reached the bottleneck of cultivation, no matter how they practice, they can hardly make progress inch by inch. They are very bored. If they really want to wait for hundreds of millions of years, they will also wait.


    "Ha ha... Not bad! Where are you waiting? It''s just hundreds of millions of years. It''s over with a flick of your finger!"


    Every strong man talked and laughed, and then soon fell back into silence.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, all the strong changed their faces - all of them received a water curtain image almost at the same time.


    "This is..."


    Thousands of strong people looked at the received water curtain image in doubt.


    "What?! this is... Immortal sword!?"


    "The immortal sword is in the hands of the Taoist priest pan Tianyu!"


    "Could someone deliberately frame Taoist man and them?"


    "The nine immortal swords are different! This immortal sword is really different from the other eight swords! It seems... Whether the immortal sword is really in the hands of Taoist man or not, it is basically certain... The ninth sword has been born!"


    "The ninth sword was born? - since Yuyu didn''t get the immortal sword, why didn''t she hide?"


    "Who knows, maybe Yuyu has died in the treasure! The treasure he entered may be a dangerous place!"


    "That makes sense!"


    "Anyway, go to pan Tianyu first!"


    "That''s right! Even if someone deliberately framed the Taoist priest, at least it shows that it has something to do with the Taoist priest!"


    "Damn! Did... It was Taoist man who used to rely on the blood cloud magic array to tease me?"


    Suddenly, thousands of strong people stood up and prepared to go to pan Tianyu to see what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yuyu, who had been hiding in the fake treasure for some time, also stood up - he estimated that it should be safe outside.


    "Since the treasure I entered is a fake treasure, then... Other treasures that can enter must be real treasures!" Yuyu murmured, "after such a long time, they should have separated the results when they compete for immortal sword! No one should continue to squat outside to guard me!"


    Just... What Yuyu doesn''t know is that thousands of other great powers have also entered a fake treasure!


    Thousands of great powers have always thought that what Yuyu enters is the real treasure! So, so far, no one can leave!


    "It''s time to go out!" Yuyu whispered bad luck while opening the channel to go out!


    Isn''t it?


    How much effort did he make to find the trace of the ninth immortal sword! In the end, he ran into a fake treasure, picked up a pile of garbage, and was too scared to go out.


    "Damn it! If I know who did it to me, I''ll kill him!"


    Yuyu thought fiercely and walked outside the treasure, ready to "embrace freedom".


    But


    When Yuyu walked out of the treasure, she was stunned - he saw that thousands of strong people in the broken state and nirvana state didn''t seem to go... Thousands of sharp eyes shot at him!


    "What''s the situation?" Yuyu was confused. He just wanted to say - what are you doing here? I entered a fake treasure, and you squatted here one by one


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the thousands of strong people in the state of destruction and nirvana are preparing to get up and leave, but they see Yuyu suddenly appear.


    Suddenly, all the strong people didn''t hurry to leave, but looked at Yuyu together - after all, the water curtain image they just received is not necessarily true! And Yuyu, they have been squatting for so long; Now that you see Yuyu, you should naturally find out what Yuyu got in the treasure.


    "Everyone... Everyone?" Yuyu felt the bad intentions in these eyes and couldn''t help but tremble. "Are you...?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Without waiting for Yuyu to react, there were countless powerful threats, which oppressed him out of breath.


    "Yuyu! What did you get when you entered a different treasure alone?" all the strong men asked.


    "What... Nothing!" Yuyu said wrongfully.


    Really nothing! Just a bunch of treasures below the level of the wasteland! As for those above the realm of all things... I found a "Mao" who fell into the treasure in the realm of all things.


    So, to be exact, after Yuyu entered the fake treasure, she only harvested almost one hair!


    "Nothing!?" all the strong men, whether they believe it or not, directly killed Yuyu!


    Does it matter whether you believe it or not?


    unimportance!


    Just take a look at the Yuyu and see if he has got any treasure?


    "You... You..." Yuyu screamed.


    But it''s useless!


    In front of thousands of powerful people like wolves and tigers, Yuyu is powerless to struggle!


    Like a little sheep, surrounded by thousands of wolves!


    All the space treasures on Yuyu''s body were forcibly stripped off and the spiritual mark was erased; All the items in the space treasure were also "pulled out".


    Even Yuyu''s armor and weapons were stripped away; Yuyu doesn''t even have clothes to cover her body. She can only use her divine power to cover her shame.


    The divine power is hazy, like a beauty bathing. This makes some strong people with special orientation can''t help but brighten their eyes.


    Soon, every treasure on Yuyu was found out.


    "Shit! There''s really no immortal sword!"


    "Not to mention the immortal sword, not even a valuable treasure!"


    PA!!


    A burning flame slapped her directly on Yuyu''s face and drove her away: "shit! You didn''t get the immortal sword. Why have you been hiding in it for so long?"


    "I......" Yuyu was wronged. Wasn''t he afraid of being mistaken for something after he came out? Unexpectedly, after hiding for so long, it''s still hard to escape!


    PA!!


    Another strong man in Nirvana took phoenix feather with his palm: "it''s a waste of my time!"


    People have to bow their heads under the low eaves. Although Yuyu was extremely ashamed and angry, he didn''t dare to say a word at all under the eyes of thousands of strong men.


    After being bullied for a while, the strong stopped.


    At this time, Yuyu''s divine body has become extremely weak.


    "What''s the matter..." Yuyu almost wants to cry without tears - he hasn''t figured out what happened to him until now?


    Just as Yuyu gathered up her "broken body" and was ready to leave... The previous strong men with bright eyes and special orientation surrounded Yuyu unkindly.


    "What do you want?" Yuyu trembled violently.


    "What do you want? Jie Jie......"


    "Hum! We''ve wasted so much time and want to walk away like this!? of course, we''ll catch you back and teach you a good lesson!"


    These "special strong men" deliberately bite hard on the word "lesson"; Their expressions are also very mysterious.


    "No -" Yuyu seemed to realize the coming storm and even wanted to escape.


    However, Yuyu''s divine body is already extremely weak at this time. How can she escape the suppression of many top strong people in the broken environment?

 Chapter 1629

    Pan Tianyu, Yu Xincheng.


    Mandao people, no night and Huanxin, the three strong nirvana, sit in a triangle.


    "The lone gunman has disappeared!" Huan Xin''s body is like a dream. "Xu Ming and Yun Tian of Moyin mall disappeared with him!"


    "Man, shall we find a way to trace their whereabouts?" Wuyi also said.


    These three people are obviously respected by mandao.


    "Tracing?" Taoist man shook his head and said with a smile, "if these three people leave, they must be prepared! Even if you want to trace them, can you find a way to trace their whereabouts?"


    "So...?"


    "Let them run!" the man sneered. "If they don''t open the treasure left by the Lord of Pan Tianyu, it''s all right; once it''s opened... The causal involvement I left on the lone gunman will certainly make me feel their position! Wait!"


    The passers-by is very patient.


    In fact, how many people who practice Nirvana are impatient?


    "Also!" Wu Ye smiled and said, "let''s wait at ease!"


    Just then


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The three people suddenly felt that countless powerful breath rushed into Yuxin city.


    "What''s the matter?" Taoist man couldn''t help wondering - because there were too many strong people rushing into Yuxin city! There are thousands of ways that people in the road can roughly feel!


    "Why do so many strong people suddenly come?" night is also puzzled. "We pan Tianyu heart city, there seems to be nothing worth so many strong people coming together?"


    Huan Xin is a female monk, so her perception is more acute: "there are people all over the road and there is no night. It seems that these thousands of strong people are... Coming in our direction!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    The passers-by was stunned without night - it seems that this is really the case!


    "Don''t panic!" the man whispered, "maybe it''s not for us, but for other strong people in the domain master''s house!"


    In addition to the three of them, there are naturally other strong people in Nirvana and destruction.


    "That''s good!" Wu ye also said, "the three of us live in seclusion and don''t provoke right and wrong! So many strong people, it''s unreasonable to come for us!"


    While the three were talking, thousands of strong people in disillusionment and nirvana had surrounded all directions of the domain master''s house.


    Then


    "All the people! No night! Huanxin!"


    "You three, come out quickly!"


    "Come out quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for rushing into the domain master''s house and catching people!"


    The cheers, like endless thunder, rolled through the whole Yuxin city.


    "What!?" the three passers-by were stunned, "how could they come for us?!"


    For hundreds of millions of years, three people have never offended anyone! They really can''t imagine why there are so many strong people who want to find the three of them by name.


    "Everybody!" the voice of the man also rang through the whole Yuxin city. "What''s the matter with the three of us? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    If the pan Tianyu master is here, the man Tao people can naturally hide in the domain master''s house and ignore the three people. Now, with the absence of Pan Tianyu master, the array of the domain master''s house is not controlled. Obviously, it can''t stop thousands of strong men!


    At the same time, the man couldn''t help thinking: "it seems that... All parties in the holy world of destiny think that Pan Tianyu master has fallen! Otherwise... These strong men can''t dare to collide with the domain master''s house!"


    Domain master and nirvana are two distinct levels!


    Even if thousands of disillusionment and nirvana join hands, if they dare to directly challenge the domain master, it is also looking for death!


    "Misunderstandings?" thousands of strong men are towering. "Come out and talk whether there is a misunderstanding or not!"


    "This..." the man hesitated. In the end, the situation was stronger than others. He didn''t dare to carry it hard, so he had to fly out of the domain master''s house with Wuyi and Huanxin.


    As for the domain master''s house, although there are other destruction and nirvana living in it; But I don''t know what happened, so none of them dared to rush out.


    Of course... They''re useless even if they come out¡ª¡ª The number of strong people in the domain master''s house is far less than those thousands of strong people! Even if it comes out, it will be beaten back.


    "Everybody..." the man looked at the strong people all over the sky, and he was no longer calm as usual, "what''s the matter?"


    "Taoist priest!!" a fierce drink sounded, "hand over the immortal sword!!"


    "What?" the man looked confused.


    Hand over the immortal sword?


    Immortal sword, of course Taoist man knows, is a keepsake to enter the immortal Tower! But the problem is


    "Where did I get the immortal sword?" the man was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t react.


    "Still dare to argue!!?" the momentum of thousands of strong people oppressed the three people in the road. At the same time, a water curtain image is displayed in front of the passers-by and the night.


    In the water curtain image, there are the body shapes of the three man daoren and the immortal sword.


    "This..." the man said in silence, "it doesn''t seem to explain anything just by this water curtain image. Obviously, someone is deliberately planting it for us!"


    "Is it planted... Just check it and see if you know!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly, without warning, thousands of strong people shot with incomparable tacit understanding.


    "You..."


    Mandao people, no night and Huanxin are all strong in Nirvana, and their strength is much stronger than Yuyu; However, in the face of the joint siege of dozens of Nirvana and thousands of disillusionment, they only struggled a little and were suppressed.


    However, all three of them are Nirvana after all; Therefore, when thousands of strong men started, they were all somewhat measured, but they didn''t strip away all their weapons and armor.


    After checking their treasures and confirming that the immortal sword was not on them, they all stopped.


    After that, thousands of the strong showed their causal means to "scan" the subdued three passers-by carefully; It was confirmed that there was no causal relationship between the immortal sword and the three people, so they stopped.


    "Immortal sword, who got it?"


    Thousands of strong men, full of doubts, left pantianyu Yuxin city together.


    All the people in the street, no night and Huanxin only feel that they want to cry without tears!


    What''s all this!


    It''s really "people sitting at home, disaster comes from heaven"!


    Inexplicably, he was rushed to the door by thousands of strong men and searched again


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Taoist man gnashed his teeth and flew back to the domain master''s house. But he always felt that the eyes of other strong men in the domain master''s house were full of ridicule.


    "Don''t let me find out who planted it for me!" the man really hasn''t suffered such humiliation in his life!


    However, no matter how angry they are, there is no place to spread their anger! After all, they have no clue who the murderer behind the scenes is.

 Chapter 1630

    "There is a dead city ahead!"


    Xu Ming looks at the black holy city hundreds of millions of miles ahead.


    This black holy city is full of blood; In the center of the holy city, there is a black stone tablet that pierces the dome.


    "This stone tablet is the ''monument of the true self''!" beside Xu Ming, the lone gunman looked at the black stone tablet in awe. "It is said that... This monument of the true self was erected by the great Phoenix supreme master himself!"


    Phoenix supreme!


    The supreme existence of the divine world! Overlooking the numerous domain masters and domain masters in the holy realm of destiny!


    "The monument of true self? The supreme Phoenix?" Xu Ming looked far away and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xu Ming actually wants to see Huang supreme. However, after coming to this chaotic era, he didn''t hear anything about Huang supreme, let alone look for his trace.


    Xu Ming guessed that when he entered the immortal tower, he might be able to see the supreme Phoenix.


    "Brother Ming!" the lone gunman said again, "this monument of the true self is said to hide the secret from nirvana to the domain master!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    The lone gunman then said: "the strong above the domain master''s territory can''t enter the death city! Once they enter, they will be suppressed by the monument of true self; if they resist tenaciously, they may die! And... The strong nirvana in the death city are crazy!"


    "Crazy?"


    "Yes!" said the lone gunman, "they have no fear of life or death for the so-called" true self realm "! Many strong Nirvana will not come out for life after stepping into the dead city; unless they understand the" true self realm "at any time!"


    Xu Ming knows something about my realm!


    From chaos to Nirvana, these six realms are different levels of understanding of "chaos to Tao"! When the cultivation reaches the peak of Nirvana, the perception of chaos to Tao will reach the extreme!


    If you want to break from nirvana to domain master, you must understand the "true self realm"!


    Among the 100 peaks of Nirvana, there may not be one person who can understand the "true self realm"!


    True self, why?


    Too ethereal and nothingness! No one can say it unless it is realized.


    "Let''s go! Into the city!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming came to the dead city because... It''s almost absolutely safe in the dead city!


    It is forbidden to do anything in the city. Anyone who dares to violate it will be suppressed by the "monument of true self"!


    And Xu Ming, there is just a deal to do! Dancing in the dead city is undoubtedly the place that best meets Xu Ming''s requirements!


    "Brother Ming." the lone gunman hesitated and said, "do you really want to go to the dead city and sell the places to enter the immortal tower?"


    To enter the immortal tower, you need the keepsake "immortal sword".


    The immortal sword has nine handles, which are in the hands of different strong people. And each immortal sword can let the twelve strong into the immortal tower.


    Xu Ming has no powerful friends in the holy world of destiny; Like lone gunmen and Yuntian, their strength is too weak. Xu Ming can''t take them into the immortal tower. So... In Xu Ming''s hands, there are 11 places to enter the immortal tower.


    Xu Ming is now selling these 11 places.


    "If I go to other places to sell places, it will certainly attract strong people from all parties. Even the auction house may attack me! But in the dead city..." Xu Ming smiled. "It''s absolutely safe in the dead city!"


    "But brother Ming..." the lone gunman said awkwardly, "how can you leave the dead city after the auction?"


    The immortal tower is in the Taigu temple.


    There is no transmission array to the outside world.


    In other words... Xu Ming is absolutely safe in the dead city! But once you leave the city of death, you will definitely be surrounded by the strong Nirvana! At that time, the number of people entering the immortal tower can be sold, but I''m afraid the immortal sword will also be robbed!


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Xu Ming smiled. "I''m sure!"


    It may be difficult for others to leave the dead city; But for Xu Ming, it''s not difficult at all! Just turn on the "coordinate transfer" hook and it''s done!


    And... When Xu Ming auctions the quota, there must be enough level 20 hanging points! At that time, if those who are strong in Nirvana don''t have eyes, Xu Ming will directly open the "attribute modification" hanging, and they can easily hang and hit all directions!


    Xu Ming is in urgent need of advanced hanging points!


    With a hanging point, nothing is a problem!


    "All right!" seeing Xu Ming''s confidence, the lone gunman didn''t advise him any more.


    The lone gunman thought that Xu Ming''s self-confidence came from the mysterious master behind him - Master Zhang God!


    In the eyes of the lone gunman, Master Zhang Shen is a suspected "world Master" existence! With such support, we naturally have the confidence to do everything.


    It''s just... How could the lone gunman think that the elder Zhang God he always thought was actually Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the dead city.


    The city is desolate.


    After all, most of those who will come to the city of death are Nirvana; The weakest is generally broken!


    And how many Nirvana States and disillusionment states can there be in the whole divine world? The huge dead city naturally looks desolate.


    Oh, no!


    To be exact, there are several places in the dead city, which are quite lively! Such as no regrets stage, such as "real me auction house"!


    "On the stage of no regrets war, the strong in the state of destruction and nirvana are fighting for life and death..."


    You know, the whole holy world of destiny is only a state of disillusionment and nirvana? In the no regrets war platform, we can often see such strong people fighting for life and death, just to understand the "true self".


    When Xu Ming passed the wuhui battle platform, he didn''t fight.


    Not long after, Xu Ming arrived at the "real me auction house".


    "What!? the number of people entering the immortal tower by auction?" the great power in charge of zheni auction house was also stunned - he really hadn''t auctioned this!


    After all, the eight immortal swords born before are in the hands of all forces; No one will auction the places entering the immortal tower.


    "Not bad!" said Xu Ming. "Can you auction it?"


    "Auction, naturally it can be auctioned!" the person in charge of zheni auction store said after confirming that Xu Ming does have an immortal sword, "but... It may not be sold!"


    "Why is this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Because..." the person in charge looked at Xu Ming, "your strength! - if you want others to buy places, first of all, you must have the strength to keep the immortal sword!"


    The person in charge said this, obviously questioning Xu Ming''s strength. Just like when he was outside the city, the lone gunman questioned Xu Ming.


    "Don''t worry! You''re really my auction house. You just need to be in charge of the auction!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Then... OK!" the person in charge stopped persuading. After all, he also wants to rely on this auction to give the auction house a dozen reputations.

 Chapter 1631

    After discussing the "quota" auction, Xu Ming lived in the dead city.


    The dead city is desolate and quiet.


    However, the strong people in the holy realm of destiny were not calm when they heard that the dead city was going to auction the places to enter the immortal tower.


    ¡­¡­


    "The number of places to enter the immortal tower? Is it really auctioned?" an old man who has been closed for hundreds of millions of years stormed out of the customs.


    He is a strong man in Nirvana! And he is also one of the strong ones in Nirvana!


    "Yes! Master!" a girl in green bowed beside the old man.


    "That''s great!" in the old man''s eyes, he burst out in vain and seemed to see hope again. "In my life, I have crossed the holy world of destiny; under the domain master, I can''t meet an enemy! Even if I''m on the regretless battle platform of the dead city, I can''t find an opponent! Just... What I hate is that I can''t understand the ''true self realm'' anyway!"


    If you can''t understand the "true self", you can''t set foot in the domain! When this chaotic era is broken, it can only turn into dust!


    Only by understanding the realm of "true self", can we continue to survive even if the chaotic era is broken!


    "If I can''t understand the ''true self'', the only hope I have left is the immortal tower..." the old man murmured, "it''s a pity... The eight immortal swords are in the hands of all forces! There are so many places to enter the immortal tower, and I, who are not directly related to those forces, can''t turn to me..."


    Now, I heard that there was a quota auction for entering the immortal tower. The old man immediately decided to go to the dead city!


    "I haven''t been to the dead city for hundreds of millions of years... Go and have a look!" the old man got up. "But... It''s said that the auction quota is only the low level of Nirvana? Hehe! It''s naive. How can I be qualified to control the immortal sword? In the end, I''m not making wedding clothes for others?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of people competing for Yun''s treasure exist in the state of destruction and nirvana. Of course, they also heard the news of the auction.


    "What!? the immortal sword appears in the dead city?"


    "What!? someone is auctioning the place into the immortal tower?"


    These strong men were still searching for the trace of immortal sword; Suddenly, they heard that the immortal sword appeared in the dead city.


    After thousands of strong people heard the news, their first reaction was - who is it!?


    Who finally got the immortal sword?


    Who fooled thousands of them around?


    Soon, they got the answer - Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming from Moyin mall?"


    Xu Ming''s reputation is actually not loud in the holy realm of destiny.


    Out of pantianyu, the only understanding of Xu Ming is the owner of Moyin mall.


    However, the strong in disillusionment and nirvana do not like to trade in Moyin mall; Therefore, Xu Ming has almost no reputation in the "upper layer" of the holy world of destiny.


    "How dare a nobody who relies on the Lord of Pan Tianyu tease so many of our strong people?" all the thousands of strong people were angry!


    "Yes! Now, the Lord of Pan Tianyu has fallen! Such a nobody is not even a fart in the holy world of destiny. He will be crushed if he says he is crushed!"


    "I can''t say that - judging from his strength in the Ximo region, he also has the low-level strength of Nirvana!"


    "Low order Nirvana? Not an ant!?"


    "Kill! Go to the dead city!"


    "Hum! You''ve played tricks on us and dare to come out to auction the quota so swaggeringly. You really don''t know what to do!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Every strong man angrily killed the dead city.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Tianyu, Yu Xincheng.


    "What?! it''s Xu Ming!"


    At this time, the three people, man Tao Ren, Wu ye and Huan Xin, finally realized that it must be Xu Ming who got the immortal sword and deliberately rumored that the immortal sword was on them!


    Therefore, three people in the road will be "humiliated" by thousands of strong people.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!" the man was furious, "how dare you use this means to deal with me! -- go to the dead city and make Xu Ming look good! Also, catch the lone gunman by the way!"


    "Too hateful!" Wuyi and Huanxin gnash their teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Taigu temple.


    Yuyu kneels in her residence fragile. The whole person is very decadent, as if she has lost her soul!


    That''s terrible!


    In the position of blood cloud magic array, what he experienced after being taken away by those strong men with special hobbies... It''s really terrible!


    Terrible, not enough to describe!


    Going back to the "past" against the long river of time, but someone gave it... It''s terrible to think about it!


    If Yuyu''s psychological endurance was not strong enough, he might have died of shame and anger! It shows that... Yuyu is very strong!


    "The treasure was robbed. If you leave the Taigu temple, you may be caught and humiliated by that group of people again..."


    Yuyu really doesn''t know how to go in the future.


    it''s too hard!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Yuyu gets a message.


    "Go to the dead city and enter the immortal tower by auction? The auctioneer is... Xu Ming!?"


    Yuyu immediately realized what she had experienced in Yun''s treasure


    "It''s Xu Ming... Who is deliberately biting me!!!" Yuyu finally understands!


    "How bullying!!" Yuyu roared silently.


    In shenhuang''s secret place, Yuyu was forced to enter the long river of time and go back to this chaotic era because she lost to Xu Ming.


    In the holy world of destiny, Xu Ming made him doubt his life


    "Xu Ming!! Xu Ming!!" Huang Yu gnashes her teeth, and her eyes are about to crack.


    Just


    Yuyu doesn''t even think about it - in shenhuang''s secret place, if he didn''t take the initiative to provoke Xu Ming, how could he fall into this chaotic era? In the holy world of destiny, if he didn''t send people to attack Xu Ming many times, how could Xu Ming pit him like this?


    Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t really pit Huang Yu; If you want to blame, you can only blame Yuhuang... Ill fated!


    "Xu Ming... I didn''t want to touch you! After all, we are all from the future and from shenhuang''s secret land! But now... You forced me!" Yuyu''s eyes are burning with anger. "In that case, I''ll tell the future alliance the news of your coming to this chaotic Era!"


    The future alliance is composed of talents from endless chaos!


    In the holy realm of destiny, only strong people like Yuyu who come from the "future" will understand the real meaning of the word "future alliance".


    "The future Alliance... Is absolutely interested in a genius like you!"


    There was a ferocious smile in Yuyu''s eyes.


    "Hiss -" then he couldn''t help showing his teeth in pain - it turned out that the wound below was torn open again.


    ¡­¡­


    Go to the dead city.


    The lone gunman suddenly hurried in: "brother Ming! Brother Ming! No!"


    "Calm down!" Xu Ming glanced at the lone gunman, sipped his tea and asked, "what''s the matter, so panic?"


    "Brother Ming..." the lone gunman looked frightened, "outside the city... Outside the city..."


    "What''s outside the city?" Xu Ming frowned slightly - why can''t he say a word quickly?


    "There are thousands of strong people outside the city who want to beat you..."

 Chapter 1632

    "There are thousands of strong men outside the city who want to beat you..." the lone gunman said in horror.


    "What?" Xu Ming was also stunned. "What do you say? Thousands of strong people want to hit me?"


    Soon, Xu Ming understood the whole story. It turned out that those powerful people who had been teased by him had come to the door!


    "I thought it was a big deal!" Xu Ming sneered. "Just ignore them! Anyway... They can''t rush into the city and do it to me!"


    "But... Brother Ming..." the lone gunman said awkwardly, "are you going to leave the dead city sooner or later? You can''t never go out?"


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said faintly, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain!"


    Xu Ming is not enough!


    If there are enough hanging points, Xu Ming can be hanged every minute by the mob composed of thousands of broken and nirvana!


    "When the auction is over, we''ll clean them up!" said Xu Ming.


    "Er..." the lone gunman didn''t understand. Where did Xu Ming''s self-confidence come from.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction arrived as scheduled.


    The real me auction house is vast in hundreds of circles.


    Only thousands of Daneng came to participate in the auction.


    Thousands of powerful people are scattered in hundreds of spaces, which is very sparse.


    There were no treasures on the auction table in the center, only one auctioneer stood alone.


    "Welcome to the auction house of the true self!" the auctioneer has elegant temperament and is also a pinnacle of nirvana, "You must have understood the contents of this auction! The auction is for 11 places to enter the immortal Tower! - our true self auction house has verified that Xu Ming does have immortal swords in his hands; however... After the auction, whether Xu Ming will keep his promise or whether he really has the strength to take you into the immortal tower; we will not be responsible for these £¡¡±


    The auctioneer''s words are very clear - the real self auction house is only responsible for helping Xu Ming auction places; as for others, it is not responsible at all.


    There was no response from the great powers in the real me auction house. Obviously, they had expected that the real me auction house would be like this.


    "Eleven places, auction separately!" the auctioneer added, "now, auction the first place; the starting price... 10 million top-grade chaotic source crystals! Each price increase shall not be less than 100000 top-grade chaotic source crystals!"


    Xu Ming didn''t show up at the auction, but in a VIP room.


    Xu Ming looked at the auction site and looked forward to it: "if all 11 places can be auctioned successfully, then... I can get more than 100 million top-grade chaos source crystals!"


    More than 100 million top-grade chaotic source crystals, that is, more than 100 million level 20 hanging points!


    With these hanging points, Xu Ming can use "attribute modification" to "temporarily modify" his cultivation to the peak of Nirvana! At that time, Xu Ming''s strength is almost invincible under the domain master!


    When he returns to the "future", Xu Ming can also rely on these hanging points to "permanently modify" his cultivation to the peak of breaking the state! In that way, Xu Ming''s cultivation and strength are equivalent to rising to the sky step by step!


    "I hope... These eleven places can sell at a good price!" Xu Ming secretly looked forward to it.


    However


    After the auctioneer shouted out the starting price, the whole auction house was silent!


    No one can bid!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming could not help frowning - it seemed a little different from what he expected!


    The auctioneer also looked around unexpectedly and couldn''t help reminding: "you can bid!"


    A place in the immortal tower costs 10 million top-grade chaos source crystal, which should not be expensive! After all, the place in the immortal tower is worth so much!


    But why didn''t anyone bid?


    Reminded by the auctioneer, there was a little commotion in the auction house, but it soon calmed down - there was still no bid.


    "This..." Xu Ming frowned.


    The auctioneer asked again several times, and it was true that no one offered any more. Finally, he had no choice but to announce: "this auction... Flow auction!"


    yes!


    Streamer!


    At the auction, a total of 11 places have to be auctioned; but now, even the first place can''t be sold, so there''s nothing to shoot in the back.


    "Brother Ming?" the lone gunman and Yun Tian all looked at Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" the auctioneer said, "look... Do you want to lower the starting price a little?"


    "Lower the starting price?" Xu Ming is hesitating.


    Suddenly, a contemptuous voice rang out in the auction house: "don''t bother about me auction house and Xu Ming! - even if you reduce the starting price to one million top-grade chaotic Yuanjing, no one will buy it!"


    This contemptuous sneer came from an old man in green.


    "Fool, old man!" the auctioneer looked in that direction. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Ha ha..." the old fool laughed, "is that an explanation? Well, since no one pierced this layer of window paper, let me talk about it!"


    The voice of the fool old man resounded through the whole self auction house: "Xu Ming, should you be in the auction house?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Ha ha..." the fool continued, "you did get the immortal sword. That''s right! But... With your strength, how can you keep the immortal sword? I''m afraid the immortal sword will change its owner as soon as you leave the dead city! In this way, who is willing to spend the price to buy the quota?"


    The foolish old man paused and said, "don''t even... Don''t tell me about the dead city! Even in this dead city, you may not be safe!"


    "Ha ha ha..." in the auction house, many great talents smiled with deep meaning.


    It''s really forbidden to do anything in the dead city. That''s right!


    However, for the top Nirvana strong, we can also find a way to start with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª For example, some top Nirvana strongmen enslave the slaves of Nirvana; As long as they order the slaves of nirvana to attack Xu Ming at all costs, I''m afraid they can kill Xu Ming in an instant. In that way, didn''t Xu Ming''s immortal sword come into their hands?


    At least... Many top Nirvana strongmen think so.


    "Xu Ming!" the foolish old man said again, "if the pan Tianyu master is still there, he can save you with his face! But now... I advise you that your best choice is not to sell the quota, but to sell the immortal sword directly!"


    Who has the immortal sword? After entering the immortal tower, you will have more advantages than others! Therefore, the strong people here are not aiming at the quota, but directly at the immortal sword in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "Sell the immortal sword?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that the immortal sword so coveted by all parties is definitely not a simple thing! How could he sell it easily?


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming got up and walked to the auction site. "I won''t auction the place to enter the immortal Tower! Who wants it then, please ask me again!"


    Although Xu Ming urgently needs to hang up, he doesn''t have no other way to make money!

 Chapter 1633

    "Xu Ming!"


    Just as Xu Ming was about to go out of the real self shooting store, a voice sounded in his mind.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold, but his steps didn''t stop. He still walked slowly towards the auction site.


    "I''m a fool!" the voice said again, "give me the immortal sword and I''ll keep you safe! I''ll not only leave you a place to enter the immortal tower, but also give you 10 million top-grade chaos Yuanjing!"


    Fool?


    To put it bluntly, I''m just a fool!


    Xu Ming doesn''t care.


    "Xu Ming!" shouted the fool, "it will be too late for you to regret when you get out of the auction!"


    "Don''t bother!" Xu Ming directly pushed open the door of the real me photography store.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" the old fool sneered.


    At the auction, there were many strong people sneering at Xu Ming. It seems that the door opened by Xu Ming leads to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite the real me auction house, in a quiet teahouse.


    A strong man bent in the dark stared coldly at the door of the auction store. His eyes were full of madness and unwillingness - the murderer was famous in the holy realm of destiny.


    "I am the existence of the sixth level of nirvana. For the sake of immortal sword, I have to exchange my life with a lower level of Nirvana?" the murderer was unwilling.


    However, even if he was unwilling, he would not disobey his master''s orders; Because... He''s just a servant!


    "But it''s worth dying in the fight for immortal sword!" the murderer thought again.


    The real particularity of immortal sword may not be known by the strong in Nirvana; But the slayer, as a servant of the top power, knows!


    As far as he knows, none of the strongest beings in Nirvana don''t want an immortal sword! The reason why the strongest in Nirvana did not seek and compete for the immortal sword in the early stage is... They know that even if someone gets the immortal sword, it is impossible to open the immortal tower alone!


    Isn''t it much easier to wait for others to get the immortal sword first and then grab it directly?


    Moreover, many of the strong people in disillusionment and nirvana who competed for the immortal sword in the blood cloud magic array are also under the command of the strong people of all parties; After they get the immortal sword, they still want to give it to the powerful people behind them.


    Of course, great powers will also give them rich rewards.


    "Just Xu Ming, a low-level combat power in Nirvana, also wants to touch the immortal sword?" the murderer showed a contemptuous killing intention in his eyes.


    Just then, the door of the auction house was pushed open.


    Xu Ming walks out from inside.


    "Come out!" the murderer looked calm, but did not hurry to start. "Once I do it, I will be suppressed by the monument of true self, and I will die! Now, Xu Ming is too close to the auction house, and is likely to escape back to the auction house; in that case, it will not be easy for me to kill him!"


    If the murderer takes action, he must kill Xu Ming in one fell swoop before being suppressed by the monument of true self!


    "Let him go a distance first!" said the murderer.


    At the same time, he held up a pot of strong tea in his hand and drank it all at once.


    Strong tea is very bitter, as if it were a memorial to his life.


    "Do it!" suddenly, a voice sounded in the mind of the murderer. It was the fool old man.


    Obviously, the old fool is ready.


    The murderer looked solemn and got up immediately.


    At the moment when he got up, he had completely burned his divine body - in the city of death, as long as he took his hand, anyone would definitely be suppressed by the monument of true self, and he would die! Therefore, the murderer will not leave any behind hands!


    Once you make a move, you will directly and completely burn the divine body and crazy cast the forbidden art!


    At this time, the monument of true self will not suppress him - because the murderer is only "in a state of increase" and has not shot Xu Ming!


    "Kill!!!"


    Boom!!!


    Everything is ready. The murderer instantly tears the void and kills Xu Ming - he is not in a hurry to do it, but is ready to get close to Xu Ming and do it again! In this way, it can be suppressed by the monument of true self later.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming sensed the crisis at the moment when the murderers broke out.


    "You go first!" Xu Ming sent the lone gunman and Yun Tian away. He stood with a gun and looked at the murderers who rushed in indifferently.


    "Someone really started on me!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. "Nirvana level 6?"


    Relying on the "eternal power", Xu Ming''s strength has reached the third level of Nirvana; But there is still some gap between the sixth order of Nirvana and nirvana! What''s more, the murderer of the sixth order of Nirvana gave his life directly as soon as he came up; Under the outbreak, I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the ordinary seventh order of Nirvana!


    "But... It''s not so easy to kill me!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Slaughter!!" the murderer''s eyes were like blood, and the blood sword in his hand turned into a bloody lightning, and he came to Xu Ming in an instant.


    At the same time, the "monument of the true self" suddenly vibrated and shone brightly - it was obvious that it had sensed the murderer''s hand!


    "Hum!" of course, Xu Ming will not wait to die. He will directly turn the mystery of "ten thousand gun ideas" into defense!


    "Insect carving skill!" the murderer sneered. The sword tore through time and space and instantly cut all Xu Ming''s defenses.


    Boo!!


    Looking at the fragmented defense, Xu Ming was shocked: "this strong man seems to be specialized in assassination! My defense can''t even stop a blow, so they all collapse!"


    However, fortunately, after the murderer tore away Xu Ming''s defense, his sword was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could no longer pose any threat to Xu Ming!


    Boom


    The power of the monument of true self is also quickly suppressed towards the murderer! As long as Xu Ming can stop one or two more swords, the murderers will be suppressed, and Xu Ming will be in no danger!


    But


    Xu Ming doesn''t seem to be able to stop the second sword¡ª¡ª The murderer''s second sword is ten times faster than Xu Ming''s cohesion defense!


    Xu Ming has not gathered the mystery to the defense at all. The murderer''s second sword has arrived!


    "Die!!" the murderer looks ferocious - in his assassination career, many lives fell on him at levels 4 and 5 of Nirvana! What''s more, now he assassinates a third-order Nirvana at the cost of his life?


    The foolish old man rushed to Xu Ming at the moment when the murderer shot; Faster than any other strong man¡ª¡ª As long as the murderer assassinates successfully, the fool will win the immortal sword for the first time!


    With the strength of the foolish old man almost invincible in Nirvana, it is naturally very difficult for other strong men to take the immortal sword from him!


    "Ah!" at this time, Xu Ming smiled.


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming can''t stop it. It''s true! But... Does brother Ming like to fight with others?


    What if I can''t fight?


    If you can''t fight, just hang up!


    "Sorry, you''re going to die in vain!" Xu Ming''s sneer rang out in the murderer''s mind.


    "What do you mean?" the murderer was stunned.


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming didn''t speak any more, but directly opened the "infinite separation" hanging!

 Chapter 1634

    [Note: this chapter was accidentally copied twice when it was released, so there will be duplication.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Ten separate bodies appeared in front of the murderer in an instant.


    Although the strength of each individual is weaker than that of Xu Ming; But they also have the first-order peak of Nirvana and the strength close to the second-order of Nirvana!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Ten men came forward and surrounded the murderer. And Xu Ming''s self retreated rapidly.


    "Hmm?" the murderer was completely stunned. "And such a secret skill!?"


    He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would suddenly turn into ten separate bodies.


    Whew!


    A sword passed, and a split body was killed in an instant.


    However, Xu Ming''s self has taken the opportunity to run away; Moreover, the other nine parts still surround the murderers.


    "It''s over..." the murderer instantly understood his situation - he couldn''t approach Xu Ming without killing these parts; And when he kills these separated bodies, I''m afraid the suppression of the monument of true self will come!


    "No -" the murderer''s eyes are splitting.


    Although he came to kill Xu Ming with the belief that he would die; However, he didn''t kill Xu Ming, but he gave his life in vain... How can the murderer be reconciled?


    But it''s no use being unwilling!


    At the moment when Xu Ming showed his "infinite separation", the outcome has been decided!


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    The sword is as bright as hemp!


    Several swords have been cut off, and ten separate bodies have been killed, but... The murderer has no chance to continue to fight!


    Boom!!!


    The prestige of the monument of true self has enveloped and suppressed the murderers.


    The slayer is like an ant, trampled by a giant elephant - he wants to struggle, but he can''t struggle at all.


    Boo!!


    In a very short moment, the slayer of the sixth order in Nirvana completely collapses, the body dies, and there is no residue!


    "This..." the foolish old man who just rushed to the side stopped quickly - he obviously didn''t expect that he couldn''t kill Xu Ming at the cost of a sixth level slave in Nirvana.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "fool, why do you want my immortal sword? If you want it, you can grab it yourself!"


    Do it yourself?


    Stupid old man doesn''t have the courage!


    If you fight in the city of death, no matter who you are, you will die!


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled contemptuously again. Taking advantage of the fool''s old man''s inattention, he swept away the treasures left by the murderer after his death. "Good! He made a small profit! Anyone else wants to assassinate me, welcome at any time!"


    Since the murderer came with the belief that he must die, he naturally won''t bring many treasures. However, even if you don''t bring any treasures, at least you are a strong person in Nirvana. You are still much richer than the peak of general destruction!


    Therefore, Xu Ming was assassinated once, and he really made a small profit!


    Even, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking - if such assassinations come more than once, what quota would I sell! You can get rich by being assassinated!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming took out his immortal sword again, swayed in front of the fool and said provocatively, "really don''t rob?"


    "You..." the foolish old man just lost his beloved general, and now he is provoked by Xu Ming. He is so angry that he almost spits blood.


    "Well, if you don''t grab it, don''t say I won''t give you a chance!" Xu Ming sneered, put away the immortal sword, and turned away leisurely.


    Looking at Xu Ming''s arrogant appearance, the fool old man wanted to vomit blood again.


    Other powers, although several arranged assassination; However, when they saw that the murderers had failed to assassinate, they didn''t dare to fight Xu Ming for a moment.


    "Xu Ming!!" the foolish old man suddenly shouted, "you can be arrogant in the dead city! But have you ever thought about leaving the dead city? Are you really not going to leave the dead city alive?"


    Xu Ming said slowly: "when I leave the dead city, you can try to assassinate again!"


    Xu Ming looks confident!


    As a matter of fact, Xu Ming has no fear - if he leaves the dead city from the front, it means that he must have enough hanging points to fight against everything under the domain master!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ming, with his lone gunman and Yun Tian, swaggered away under the gaze of a crowd of great powers.


    "Shenhuang secret place, Xu Ming?" just then, another voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming stopped immediately.


    Shenhuang''s Secret realm obviously does not exist in this chaotic era! The great power of this chaotic era can''t have heard of this force!


    It is obvious that those who can tell the secret realm of shenhuang, like Xu Ming, come from the "future" and the next chaotic era¡ª¡ª The chaotic era controlled by the God Phoenix world Lord!


    Xu Ming''s eyes looked at a restaurant.


    By the window, a young man in white was smiling at him.


    "Come and have a drink?" the young man in white smiled.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said to the lone gunman and Yun Tian, "go back first!"


    Then he went straight in the direction of the young man in white.


    "Xu Ming!" said the young man in white with a smile, "I didn''t hear of you when I was still in shenhuang secret place! However, you really surprised me when Yuyu talked about you! I''m afraid... It''s hard to find a more talented person than you in the history of shenhuang secret place!"


    Xu Ming does not comment or smile.


    In fact, Yuyu entered the long river of time earlier; Therefore, Yuyu didn''t know that after he left, Xu Ming made more noise in the ancient heritage world!


    Therefore, neither Huang Yu nor the young man in white knows much about Xu Ming! Otherwise, the young man in white would not say "it is difficult to find a more talented person than Xu Ming", but would directly say "there is absolutely no more talented person than Xu Ming"!


    "How to call him?" Xu Ming poured himself a glass of wine and drank it himself - although he saw that the young man in white might be the peak of Nirvana, he didn''t pay any attention!


    After all, the peak of Nirvana exists, and it won''t be long before he jumps in front of Xu Ming!


    When brother Ming gets enough hanging points in the dead city, he can definitely directly hang the peak of Nirvana!


    "Sword God!" the young man in white smiled.


    Sword God?


    This name is arrogant enough!


    "You won''t just ask me for a drink?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Give me the immortal sword!" sword God Zun went straight to the theme. "As long as you hand over the immortal sword, you will be a member of our ''future alliance'' from now on! With the strength of the future alliance, you can absolutely protect your integrity! Moreover, I promise that I will leave you one place to enter the immortal Tower! - don''t worry, it''s all from shenhuang''s Secret territory, and I won''t cheat you!"


    Sure enough, it came for the immortal sword!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Xu Ming immediately smiled; Why should brother Ming give his immortal sword to others? "However, for the sake of fellow villagers..."


    [this chapter ends here, and the following is not the text]


    [this chapter ends here, and the following is not the text]


    [after each chapter is published, the number of words cannot be deleted. Therefore, after deleting the original text, we can only copy this paragraph to add up the number of words. Please understand.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]


    [after each chapter is published, the number of words cannot be deleted. Therefore, after deleting the original text, we can only copy this paragraph to add up the number of words. Please understand.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]


    [after each chapter is published, the number of words cannot be deleted. Therefore, after deleting the original text, we can only copy this paragraph to add up the number of words. Please understand.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]


    [after each chapter is published, the number of words cannot be deleted. Therefore, after deleting the original text, we can only copy this paragraph to add up the number of words. Please understand.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]


    [after each chapter is published, the number of words cannot be deleted. Therefore, after deleting the original text, we can only copy this paragraph to add up the number of words. Please understand.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]


    [after each chapter is published, the number of words cannot be deleted. Therefore, after deleting the original text, we can only copy this paragraph to add up the number of words. Please understand.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]


    [after each chapter is published, the number of words cannot be deleted. Therefore, after deleting the original text, we can only copy this paragraph to add up the number of words. Please understand.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]


    [after each chapter is published, the number of words cannot be deleted. Therefore, after deleting the original text, we can only copy this paragraph to add up the number of words. Please understand.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]


    [after each chapter is published, the number of words cannot be deleted. Therefore, after deleting the original text, we can only copy this paragraph to add up the number of words. Please understand.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, and return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times!]

 Chapter 1635

    [Note: when the previous chapter was published, it was accidentally copied twice, so you will see duplication.


    As compensation, brothers who subscribe to the genuine version, please add a group and chat privately. I receive a red envelope.


    As long as there are genuine subscription records, direct screenshots, private chat and send me, return red envelopes ranging from 10 times to 100 times! Please understand!]


    "However, for the sake of fellow villagers, I can give you a discount! - as long as 100 million top-grade chaos source crystals and 11 places into the immortal tower, I will sell them all to your future alliance!"


    Future Alliance


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming really didn''t pay attention to them.


    From the "future" countercurrent time, back to this chaotic era - it sounds like a cow X! But in fact... If you do well in endless chaos and shenhuang secret place, how many people are willing to go against the long river of time?


    It''s not because I''m not three or four in the "future", or even can''t go on, so I''m forced to return to this chaotic era! What''s there to pretend to be?


    Put an X in front of brother Ming?


    The "sword God" is far from it!


    And... If your accomplishments exceed the wasteland, you can''t go back to the "future" along the long river of time! In other words, the sword God in front of us, as well as other strong players of the future alliance, frankly, are just a group of poor people trapped and dead in this chaotic era!


    Only Xu Ming can return to the "future".


    "Oh!" the sword God Zun sipped the wine and shook his head, "Xu Ming, since you are a fellow countryman, I advise you that life is more important than immortal sword!"


    In a simple sentence, the killing intention has become clear.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered, "how dare you do it to me?"


    If the sword God Zun really does not hesitate to do it at all costs, it is really a big trouble for Xu Ming! After all, Xu Ming''s hanging point is insufficient; The strength of the sword God is obviously much stronger than the murderer!


    However, Xu Ming concluded that jianshenzun could not do it!


    After all, people from the "future" have a superior attitude in their hearts and think that their life is much more valuable than the powerful life in this chaotic era! And... Jianshenzun has no reason to commit suicide!


    "Do it to you? I dare not!" the sword God Zun smiled strangely, "but Xu Ming, you still don''t understand the real power! - it''s too late to wait until our future alliance does it to you!"


    "Try it!" Xu Ming drank the wine and stood up. "Thank you for your hospitality!"


    "Oh!" the sword God smiled contemptuously, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Die outside the city.


    A mountain top thousands of miles away from the dead city.


    Two figures stand proudly on the top of the mountain. One of them is Huang Yu, Xu Ming''s "old friend"; The other one was a strong man in blue whom Xu Ming had never seen before, but Yuyu showed great respect in front of him.


    "Senior yuxu!" Yuyu bowed, "please kill Xu Ming and avenge me!"


    In Yuyu''s eyes, there was a flame of hatred. If it weren''t for Xu Ming, why would he be "wounded with chrysanthemums all over the ground"?


    "Don''t worry! Let''s take a look at Xu Ming''s choice first!" the senior yuxu obviously comes from the future. "They all come from endless chaos, and it''s not easy to get a foothold in this chaotic era! If Xu Ming knows the truth, we should be happy to have another strong man for the future alliance!"


    "Yes..." Yuyu dared not disobey the words of "yuxu" and respectfully replied.


    But in Yuyu''s heart, she cursed fiercely: "Xu Ming... You must not know each other!"


    As long as Xu Ming doesn''t know the phase, the "senior yuxu" around him will do it!


    Although elder yuxu was dying outside the city, he was thousands of miles away; However, Yuyu knows his horror!


    "Although senior yuxu hasn''t broken through the domain master''s realm, he has realized the ''true self realm''; I''m afraid he won''t be much weaker than the domain master''s realm in terms of strength..." Yuyu said secretly.


    yes!


    The reason why yuxu is here is to fight against Xu Ming - to fight at a place far away from the outside of the dead city!


    If you do it in the dead city, you will be suppressed by the "monument of true self"; However, if you start at a place far away from the city, plus yuxu is only the cultivation of Nirvana, not the domain master, so it will not be suppressed!


    Of course, if the domain master exists, even outside the city, it is strictly forbidden to attack the city!


    "Hmm?" Yu Xu suddenly frowned, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!!"


    Yuyu''s eyes lit up -- although he didn''t know how the negotiations between Xu Ming and jianshenzun were going in the dead city; But when he saw the look of elder yuxu, he knew that it was definitely a collapse!


    "That''s great!" of course, Yuyu wants Xu Ming to die immediately.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Yuyu saw that the momentum of yuxu suddenly changed.


    Boom!!


    There is endless emptiness around, as if a mystery above the "chaos to Tao" appears¡ª¡ª Yuyu can only vaguely perceive this mystery, but she can''t understand what kind of artistic conception it contains!


    However, in this mystery, the power to crush the chaos to the Tao made Yuyu feel extremely palpitating.


    "Is this the power of ''the realm of true self''?" Yuyu is both frightened and yearning!


    No matter how strong chaos is, it is only "borrowing" the power of heaven and earth and the power of rules, not its own power!


    The "realm of true self" is completely its own power!


    Moreover, the "true self state" realized by every strong person is different¡ª¡ª In the realm of true self, there are strong and weak; But even the weakest state of true self is more terrible than the strength of "the peak of Nirvana"!


    "I don''t know when I can realize the ''true self''..." Yuyu longed, "if I can realize it, I can go..."


    While Yuyu was thinking, a pair of bows and arrows appeared in yuxu''s hand - this is a set of best Nirvana magic weapons!


    When the bowstring is pulled open, the endless power of "true self" will gather on the string!


    The sharp edge of the sharp arrow is directly aimed at Xu Ming tens of thousands of circles away - so far away, you have to shoot through the obstacles of some arrays around the dead city! When this sharp arrow reaches Xu Ming, I''m afraid there will be no power left!


    But


    At the moment of being targeted by the bow and arrow in the hands of "yuxu", Xu Ming, who danced in the dead city, felt a huge sense of crisis in vain.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming subconsciously looked out of the dead city - the direction of the great threat!


    As soon as he looked in this direction, he saw a black sharp arrow shooting at himself with unimaginable speed and power.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    The terrible arrow instantly pierced several large-scale guard arrays outside the dead city.


    "Hiss -" Xu Mingmu was frightened - as far as he knew, these layers of guard arrays, but even the strong "Nirvana level 9" are difficult to break a gap! It was so easy to be shot through by this black arrow; It can be seen how terrible this black arrow is!


    "Unlimited separation!"


    Xu Ming didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately opened the "infinite split" hanging and used ten split bodies to block the arrow! Xu Ming''s original statue, on the other hand, ran wildly, trying to escape into the buildings of some great power!


    For example, the guardian array of "true self auction house" is much stronger than the large array outside the dead city, and it can never be broken by this black arrow!


    Now, the big force closest to Xu Ming is... Wuhui battle platform!

 Chapter 1636

    [chapter 1634 is repeated, please understand.]


    The speed of the black arrow is terrible!


    Xu Mingcai has just turned out ten separate bodies and stepped forward. The black arrow has arrived!


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    A series of ten broken sounds sounded almost at the same moment. Xu Ming''s ten separate bodies failed to resist for a moment, and they were all broken.


    "What!!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, each of his parts has the strength close to the second level of Nirvana! Ten separate bodies add up. In terms of defense, I''m afraid it''s more terrible than Xu Ming!


    And the black arrow is an array that shoots through thousands of boundaries and layers. It can be said that it is the end of a powerful crossbow! But it was the end of the crossbow that killed Xu Ming''s ten parts in an instant!


    "It''s terrible!!"


    Feeling the rapid approaching of the black arrow, Xu Ming has felt a strong death crisis.


    Are you going to die here?


    Death is nothing to fear for Xu Ming! After all, even if Xu Ming falls here, there is an "immortal mark" that can be resurrected; Even, you can go back to the long river of time and come for revenge!


    However, how could Xu Ming be willing to die here and let someone take away the immortal sword?


    "I''m still too weak! Unless I use the ''attribute modification'' link, I can temporarily modify my combat power!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... My level 20 link is not enough to modify my combat power to level 9 of Nirvana..."


    If you can''t modify your combat power to the Ninth level of Nirvana, it''s still not enough for Xu Ming to resist this arrow!


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Ming made a decision in an instant: "that''s the only way!"


    "''attribute modification ''hanging... Temporarily modify'' defense ''to level 9 of Nirvana!"


    yes!


    Xu Ming does not modify combat power, but only defense!


    After all, combat effectiveness includes attack, defense and many other aspects; If you only modify the "defense", the consumption of hanging points is naturally much less than modifying the "combat power"!


    Like the situation Xu Ming is facing now, it is obvious that the temporary modification of "defense" is obviously the most correct choice!


    Boom!!


    In an almost negligible and extremely short moment, Xu Ming felt that there was an extremely strong momentum on his body! His divine body seemed to be strengthened thousands of times in a moment!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead!!"


    Dancing to death outside the city, Yu Xu''s eyes were calm and cold.


    "Dead!!"


    There was a ferocious and twisted light burning in the phoenix feather eyes; He really hates Xu Ming to the bone.


    "Don''t struggle!"


    Not far from Xu Ming''s side, jianshenzun walked leisurely. Obviously, he doesn''t think Xu Ming has any chance to struggle - even if Xu Ming hides in the dead city in the face of the absolute strength gap, it''s not necessarily safe!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!!"


    Xu Ming waved his long gun and formed the last line of defense in front of him - this is almost the strongest defense he can show now!


    Boom!!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    The black arrow arrived almost at the moment when Xu Ming couldn''t react.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s long gun defense seemed extremely fragile at this moment, and was blown aside in an instant!


    At this time, the black arrow "from afar" finally reached the end of the journey and stabbed Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Boo!!


    Although he already has the Ninth level defense of Nirvana, Xu Ming''s divine body is still broken layer by layer; Even, many of the smallest particles have dense cracks.


    Xu Ming''s divine body also annihilated more than 30% at once!


    At the same time, under the strong impact, Xu Ming''s Divine Body flew backwards directly and uncontrollably. Coincidentally, the backward direction is just the gate entrance of wuhui battle platform.


    "What!?" the sword God didn''t believe it. "Not dead? How could it be!"


    Yuxu, the attack of a strong man in the "realm of true self"! Without the obstacles of the array, even the Ninth level strong in Nirvana can be shot with one arrow; Even if there are array obstacles, I''m afraid it can easily kill the seventh and eighth order strong in the general Nirvana!


    Such an attack means is used to deal with Xu Ming. It should be said that it is "killing chickens with an ox knife"!


    But now? The ox knife is used, and the chicken hasn''t been killed yet!


    "Impossible!!" Yu Xu''s attack on himself is most clear and confident; He couldn''t believe that Xu Ming was not dead.


    Yuxu hurriedly asked for the second arrow, but at this time, Xu Ming was about to fly backwards into the platform of no regrets; There''s not enough time for him to make a second arrow!


    "This......" the feeling in Yuyu''s heart now is - Xu Ming is a Xiaoqiang!


    A cockroach that can''t die!


    ¡­¡­


    No regrets.


    At this time, the "yichongtian" battle platform is opened.


    There is no regret to fight Taiwan, which is divided into "three days". The first heaven battle platform is the lowest and the highest, and can only be performed by the third-order cultivation of Nirvana; The double heaven battle platform can reach the highest level of nirvana; The triple heaven battle platform is that any strong Nirvana can stage.


    Of course, even if you are just a broken situation, you can also climb the "triple sky battle platform"; But if anyone dares to do that, it is definitely a sign of death¡ª¡ª Any high-level strong person in Nirvana will easily slap him to death!


    At this time, on the stage of a heavy sky battle, a battle has just come to an end.


    On the battle platform, a gray robe figure stood with his hands down, arrogant! He looked around and said, "who else dares to fight on the stage?"


    Surprisingly, this grey robe figure is only the first level of cultivation in Nirvana!


    You know, there is a heavy heaven war platform, but even the third-order cultivation of Nirvana can fight on the stage! This grey robed figure dares to provoke the four sides, that is to say, he has at least the third-order strength of Nirvana!


    There was also a constant sound of shock around the battle platform.


    "Gu Qing''s strength is too strong!"


    "Yes! Look at his strength, which is already comparable to the third-order peak of Nirvana!"


    "The first-order cultivation of Nirvana can have the third-order peak combat power of Nirvana! It seems that... Gu Qing is on the road to the ''true self''!"


    "I''m afraid it has reached the ''imaginary state''!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not so easy to really step into the realm of "true self"!


    The cultivation of "chaos to Tao" has the same goal. Even in the early stage of cultivation, everyone understands the chaotic Tao in all kinds; However, when the cultivation reaches the ninth peak of Nirvana, the chaos to Tao understood by all people is the same - it is the complete chaos to Tao!


    The "true self" is different!


    Everyone''s "true self" is different from others!


    Before realizing the "realm of true self", it is impossible to know what your "true self" looks like! At this time, we can only rely on "imagination".


    Therefore, the first step on the road to "the realm of the true self" is "imagination"! To put it simply... Think about it!


    Imagine what your "true self" is! The more accurate the assumption, the stronger the strength¡ª¡ª Gu Qing can show the strength of the third-order peak of Nirvana with the first-order cultivation of Nirvana; Obviously, his imaginary "true self" is very close to his real "true self"!


    Has really stepped into the "imaginary world"! The first step towards the "true self" has been taken!


    It is not so rare to step into the "imaginary state". Many Nirvana ninth level strong people actually reached the "imaginary state".


    What is rare is that GuQing is only the first level of cultivation in Nirvana!


    This is like: a nine year old child knows that "1 + 1 = 2", which is nothing great; However, a newborn baby knows "1 + 1 = 2", that''s great!


    Nirvana level I, stepping into the imaginary realm... It''s really rare!


    "Isn''t it... No one dares to fight on the platform without regret?" Gu Qing looked around again and said.


    "Ha ha... Gu Qing!" at this time, in the stands, a strong man of Nirvana Level 3 got up, "Do you think you''re invincible to a heavy heaven battle platform just by stepping into the ''imaginary state? -- originally, if you take the initiative to step down from the battle platform, I''ll leave you some face; since you don''t want face, I''ll let you know that you''re far from dominating a heavy heaven battle platform!"


    "There''s so much nonsense! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Tan Qi! If you have the ability, just come up!" Gu Qing sneered.


    "Hum!" Tan Qi smiled proudly and went directly to the battle platform.


    It''s useless to say more. Naturally, we can see the strength.


    But at this time


    Before Tan Qi could get on the stage


    Boom!!!


    A retreating figure suddenly hit the battle platform like a meteorite.

 Chapter 1637

    A retreating figure suddenly hit the battle platform like a meteorite.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s feet heavily stepped on the platform; The whole battle platform was shocked, but he still stood still.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, an isolation array rose around the platform to isolate the inside and outside of the platform.


    "What''s the situation?" Tan Qi was stunned - he was about to mount the battle platform, but he found that an isolation array had risen around the battle platform to block him and could not enter.


    "Are you...?" Gu Qing was also slightly stunned. Of course, he saw that Xu Ming didn''t want to go to the stage himself, but seemed to have been blown up accidentally


    I haven''t seen such a thing on the platform of no regrets!


    "Er..." Xu Ming also found his current situation. It''s a little embarrassing to accidentally board the no regrets platform!


    "Boy, I''m Gu Qing''s man. I don''t want to kill nobody. Now get down..." Gu Qing was about to ask Xu Ming to roll. Suddenly, he was stunned and recognized Xu Ming''s identity. "Are you Xu Ming!?"


    Gu Qing was ecstatic!


    You know, unless both sides agree to end the battle, we must fight to "never die" on the platform of no regrets! Moreover, all the treasures on the falling party belong to the winner!


    That is to say


    As long as Gu Qing kills Xu Ming, Xu Ming''s immortal sword and all other treasures belong to him!


    "It really takes no effort!" Gu Qingmu looked at Xu Ming with naked eyes, like a big gray wolf looking at a little sheep in despair.


    Other powers under the battle platform are also aware of this.


    "Shit! Why did Xu Ming suddenly fly to the battle platform?"


    "Gu Qing''s luck is too good. Is the immortal sword going to fall into his hands?"


    ¡­¡­


    No regret battle platform is the only place in the whole dead city that can''t help fighting; There are rules set by Huang supreme. As long as the isolation array is opened, no one outside can stop interrupting the battle.


    The sword God Zun came in from the outside, and his face suddenly changed: "what? Xu Ming was just blown to the regretless platform!?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming''s opponent was Gu Qing, jianshenzun''s face changed again.


    You know, Gu Qing is a member of the great power "Gu family" in the holy world of destiny. If the immortal sword falls into Gu Qing''s hands, even the "future alliance" will hardly get the immortal sword again!


    "Gu Qing!" the sword God Zun said coldly, "stop this battle. I owe you a favor!"


    Sword God, the Ninth level power of Nirvana; Moreover, it has also embarked on the road to the "realm of the true self", which has long been the existence of the "imaginary realm".


    Now, the sword God Zun has not shot for countless generations. No one knows how far he has gone on the road to the "realm of true self" and how strong his strength is! But there is no doubt that jianshenzun is definitely one of the top beings under the domain master!


    "Owe me a favor?" Gu Qing sneered. "How much is your favor worth?"


    With Gu''s background, Gu Qing can''t help him even if he doesn''t respect the sword God.


    "You..." the sword God looked cold, but he was really helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    On the platform.


    Gu Qing looked at Xu Ming with a grimace: "it''s fate! It seems... It''s God''s will to give us the immortal sword!"


    Gu Shi did not compete for the immortal sword; There are also many Gu''s great powers who went to the real me auction house to compete for immortal swords. However, Gu Qing''s cultivation is too low and has no strength to participate in such competition, so he came to the no regrets platform.


    "It''s really... If you want to plant flowers, you can''t open them. If you don''t want to insert willows into the shade!" Gu Qing said with a fixed attitude, "Xu Ming, hand over the immortal sword yourself. I''ll save your life!"


    Under the battle platform, all eyes were watching Xu Ming.


    "How will Xu Ming choose?"


    "That''s needless to say? It must be handing over the immortal sword!"


    "Xu Ming, even in his peak state, his strength is equivalent to the third level of ordinary Nirvana? What''s more, he is still injured!"


    "It''s said that he was shot by yuxu! It''s estimated that he survived by some life-saving means!"


    "Damn it! Gu Shi took advantage of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead city.


    Several Gu''s great powers were thinking hard about how to get immortal sword!


    "Entering the immortal tower is a great opportunity! If we Gu can seize this opportunity, we can complete the butterfly transformation!"


    "What a pity! It''s too difficult! There are too many forces competing for immortal sword! We Gu''s hope is not great if we want to win it!"


    "Yes! Yuxu of the future alliance, relying on his good archery, attacked directly outside the city!"


    The great power that is good at archery can kill the enemy beyond the world. While other powers, it is difficult to be like yuxu.


    Suddenly, the look of several Gu''s great powers became wonderful.


    "Xu Ming was blown off to the no regrets platform? And it happened to be Gu Qing on the no regrets platform?"


    "Great! God help me, Gu Shi!"


    "Ha ha ha... This ninth immortal sword must be my Gu''s possession!"


    Whew! Whew


    Several Gu''s great powers rushed to the regretless battle platform in high spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hand over the immortal sword?" Xu Ming looked at Gu Qing.


    It''s really "people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong"!


    No matter where he goes, others always covet the immortal sword in his hand.


    "Good!" Gu Qing looked at Xu Ming from the ground. "I''ll kill you, and the immortal sword is mine! Take the initiative to hand over the immortal sword, and I''ll spare you immortality!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled, "but... I don''t want to spare you!"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the powerful people around the battle platform were stunned!


    "Ha ha......" Gu Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the great powers around the battle platform disdained to laugh.


    "Xu Ming is just an ordinary low-level strength in Nirvana. How dare he be so arrogant! Does he think he is invincible to a heavy heaven war platform?"


    "It''s estimated that he saw that Gu Qing had only the first level of cultivation in Nirvana and thought that Gu Qing was easy to bully! I''m afraid he didn''t know how terrible the ''imaginary world'' represented?"


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil! - Gu Qing has given him a way to live. He has to block this road! If you die, no one else is to blame!"


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Xu Ming.


    At this time


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Figures rushed in.


    There are the great powers of Gu Shi and other forces, as well as lone gunmen and Yun Tian.


    "Gu Qing!" an old man of Gu family said with a smile, "you have done this great service for the clan. I promise you, as an elder of the clan, you will have a seat in the future! When you enter the immortal tower, you will also have a place!"


    "Brother Ming..." the lone gunman obviously knew Gu Qing and knew that Gu Qing was strong. He couldn''t help worrying about Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1638

    "Ancient saint!"


    The ancient old man who stroked his beard and talked with laughter suddenly sounded a voice in his mind.


    The old man "Gu Sheng" couldn''t help smiling in his eyes: "night old ghost, what''s the matter?"


    Night old ghost is the top power "night surname" from the holy world of destiny.


    The night old ghost''s voice was low and said, "turn back and sell us three places to enter the immortal Tower!"


    Night old ghost obviously understood that when an immortal sword came to Gu''s hand, it was basically equivalent to determining its ownership. It is almost impossible for other forces to snatch from Gu.


    "Three places?" the ancient Saint sneered, "it depends on whether you have enough sincerity!"


    "Damn!" the night old ghost scolded secretly in his heart, but he could only smile with him. "The ancient saint, an old and crafty man, wants to get three places to enter the immortal tower from him. It seems that he is going to shed some blood..."


    In addition to Yeshi, there are other forces of nature who also secretly communicate with the ancient sage.


    The ancient sage was in high spirits. His whole face turned into a chrysanthemum, and his heart was very proud: "unexpectedly, all parties competed, and the immortal sword finally fell into our Gu''s hands! Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the platform.


    Gu Qing looked arrogantly at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, I gave you a way to live, but you didn''t cherish it! Remember, I was the one who killed you - Gu Qing!"


    Boom!!


    Gu Qing''s momentum, belonging to the third-order peak of Nirvana, suddenly broke out!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised. "Sure enough, he has some skills! The first level cultivation of Nirvana can have such a strong momentum! And... His momentum is mixed with a lot of breath that does not belong to" chaos to Tao ". Is this the imaginary realm?"


    In terms of strength, I''m afraid Xu Ming is really a little weaker than Gu Qing; What''s more, Xu Ming is now injured and his body is much weaker! However... Xu Ming "temporarily modified" his defense, which is comparable to the Ninth level of Nirvana!


    Such a strong defense is completely invincible for Gu Qing!


    In other words... Before the war, Xu Ming was invincible!


    But Gu Qing didn''t know this; He thought he was going to beat Xu Ming!


    "Die!!" in Gu Qing''s eyes, two divine lights burst out, sharp as if they could easily pierce Xu Ming''s divine body.


    His attack has reached Xu Ming in an instant.


    And Xu Ming, facing Gu Qing''s all-out attack, did not dodge, but took the initiative to go forward and attack each other!


    "Counter attack? You''re not qualified!" Gu Qing disdained.


    However


    When Gu Qing''s attack fell on Xu Ming, his face suddenly changed: "how is it possible..."


    Gu Qing obviously felt that his attack was like a wave beating on the incomparably hard reef¡ª¡ª The rocks stood still, but the waves broke up in an instant!


    "His defensive card hasn''t dissipated yet!" Gu Qing suddenly realized - just now, he heard that Xu Ming was not shot by yuxu''s arrow because he played some defensive card, but flew upside down on the platform.


    "Even Yu Xu can''t break the defense, then I......" Gu Qing''s egg hurt for a moment!


    What can be more sad than suddenly finding that you can''t break your opponent''s defense in the battle of life and death?


    "But... His defensive card should not be his real strength, but with the help of external forces!" Gu Qing thought. "Since it is with the help of external forces, it should dissipate soon! As long as I delay for a period of time, the final winner is still me!"


    Gu Qing clenched her teeth and turned to defense in an instant. She planned to strictly prevent sticking to it and delay time.


    Xu Ming obviously saw Gu Qing''s intention and couldn''t help laughing.


    If Xu Ming''s strength is far from that of Gu Qing; For example, Gu Qing is the third-order peak of Nirvana, while Xu Ming is only the second-order peak of nirvana. That may really make him defend for a period of time.


    However, Xu Ming also has the third-order strength of nirvana. Although there is a gap between Xu Ming and the "third-order peak", the gap is not as huge as expected!


    The so-called "keep for a long time, you will lose"! Xu Ming doesn''t have to defend and attack with all his strength. Both sides have the same level of strength. Gu Qing won''t last long. He will continue to show flaws and even be killed by Xu Ming!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    When Gu Qing was still naive to take chances, Xu Ming''s attack had come madly.


    As soon as the fight was over, Gu Qing found that he still underestimated Xu Ming too much! Xu Ming''s attack is not as weak as he imagined!


    Just a moment later, Gu Qing showed her flaws and was wiped by Xu Ming''s attack.


    Gu Qing, though, tried to attack Xu Ming; But not surprisingly, every time he attacked, he hit the stone with an egg! Instead of hurting Xu Ming, he gave Xu Ming a chance to hurt him!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The two sides collided again and again. Xu Ming''s divine body was not damaged at all, but Gu Qing''s divine body was seriously damaged; Even, because of the damage of the divine body, even the strength has fallen a lot.


    "Not good!" Gu Qing obviously realized that if he continued to fight, he would die!


    Even if it goes on, Xu Ming''s defense card disappears, and there is no longer the Ninth level defense of Nirvana; But at that time, he, who had been seriously injured, could not be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    "How could this happen..." Gu Qing almost wanted to cry.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Ming! I admit defeat! This is the end of your war with me!"


    "This is the end? Ha ha......" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Are you kidding?"


    If Xu Ming loses, may Gu Qing "end here"¡ª¡ª If you don''t get the immortal sword, GuQing can''t end at all!


    Now, Gu Qing is obviously going to be defeated. Do you still want to end the battle¡ª¡ª This is not a joke. What is it?


    "I......" Gu Qing gnashed his teeth and said, "I''d like to offer all the treasures!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled and didn''t bother to say more. He didn''t stop attacking.


    Gu Qing''s divine body is constantly weak; Finally, he was completely desperate!


    "Xu Ming, you can only be so arrogant because you have a defensive card! Otherwise, you are not even a fart in my eyes!!" Gu Qing shouted hysterically - it''s scolding and trying to force Xu Ming to fight him fairly!


    "There''s so much nonsense! Let''s die honestly!!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Around the battle platform.


    Under such "ups and downs", all the great powers of Gu wanted to spit blood.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t you stop!?" Gu Sheng shouted, "don''t you dare to be an enemy of my Gu family?"


    Gu Qing was a genius who stepped into the "imaginary state" at the first stage of Nirvana; For Gu Shi, it is even more important than some high-level Nirvana with poor potential!


    Against Gu?


    "I don''t mean to be an enemy of Gu!" Xu Ming sneered, "but... Even if I''m an enemy, it doesn''t matter!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s last attack ran through Gu Qing''s divine body!


    Gu Qing, who was already very weak, finally died under this shot!

 Chapter 1639

    Boom!


    As Gu Qing''s divine body completely dissipated into the void, the faces of Gu''s great powers suddenly darkened.


    Especially the ancient sage, his face is black and wants to drip.


    A moment ago, the ancient sage was still there in high spirits; All major forces want to buy places into the immortal tower from him. The next moment, Gu Shi not only didn''t get the immortal sword, but also took the clan genius Gu Qing in.


    What made the ancient sage more depressed was that he thought the immortal sword was in his bag before; Therefore, when some forces want to buy places into the immortal tower from him, his attitude is also more rebellious. In this way, it will inevitably offend many forces.


    He didn''t get the immortal sword, lost the clan genius, and offended other forces... For Gu Shi, it''s really a double whammy!


    "Xu Ming!!" Gu Sheng gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    Xu Ming, on the platform, leisurely packed up his booty.


    Gu Qing is a strong person in Nirvana. Although his treasure is not fat, there are still many top-grade chaotic source crystals¡ª¡ª Xu Ming converts these chaotic source crystals into level 20 hanging points; It costs more than the hanging points he temporarily modifies his defense!


    Boom!


    The isolation array of no regrets battle platform dissipated.


    Xu Ming stands proudly at the battle platform center.


    But for a time, no one boarded the platform. Because according to the rules of wuhui battle platform, Xu Ming must "declare war" or "meet the challenge" before others can mount the battle platform - just like before, Gu Qing declared war on the whole audience. All those who meet the rules of "one heavy sky battle platform" can go to the stage to fight; Xu Minggang just flew backwards to the battle platform and was directly judged by the battle platform as coming to fight.


    "I didn''t expect to earn back the hanging points consumed!" Xu Ming was in a good mood.


    Just as he was about to step down from the battle platform, he suddenly heard a strong man yelling angrily: "Xu Ming! Since you are standing on a heavy heaven battle platform, do you dare to fight!"


    Xu Mingxun goes.


    It was Gu Tianyu, a third-order strong man in Nirvana, who spoke!


    Although Gu Tianyu has not yet entered the "imaginary state"; But because of the high cultivation, the strength is not weak compared with the ancient Qing!


    Of course, the strength is also limited.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered, "do you want to die?"


    "You..." Gu Tianyu deliberately provoked, "don''t you just rely on your defense card?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "I just rely on my own defensive cards! - do you still dare to fight?"


    Gu Tianyu was stunned - he heard from Xu Ming''s words that Xu Ming''s defensive card has not dissipated yet! If so, even if he takes the stage, he may end up like Gu Qing.


    "The language of heaven!" the ancient sage said, "don''t be frightened by him - the more anti heaven defense means, the shorter the time it can last! Xu Ming''s defense card makes his defense comparable to the Ninth level of nirvana. It''s extremely anti heaven and can''t last until now! Go up and fight!"


    Gu Tianyu thought carefully - it makes sense!


    However, before Gu Tianyu could speak, Tan Qi, who was supposed to challenge Gu Qing, spoke first: "Xu Ming! I dare to fight! Do you dare to fight with me?"


    "You?" Xu Ming laughed. "It seems that there are many strong people who want the immortal sword in my hand!"


    With a smile, Xu Ming took out the immortal sword and took it in his hand.


    "Immortal sword!" all the great powers were red in the eyes.


    "The immortal sword is in my hand!" Xu Ming sneered. "I will set up a challenge arena in this heavy heaven battle platform! Whoever wants the immortal sword in my hand, just challenge me!"


    Xu Ming''s words are to clearly provoke all the strong people below the third level of Nirvana!


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Die!"


    Around the battle platform, many great powers shouted angrily.


    "Didn''t this boy beat Gu Qing just because he had a defensive card? What''s arrogant?"


    "Does he really think that he has the strength to be invincible to a heavy heaven battle platform?"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Yes! If you want to be invincible to a heavy heaven battle platform, at least if you have three levels of cultivation in Nirvana, and you have to understand the imaginary world! - this is at least! If there is any more evil genius in this era, even if you have three levels of cultivation in Nirvana and the realm of imaginary world, it is not invincible to a heavy heaven battle platform!"


    "Invincible to a heavy heaven battle platform almost means that it is the strongest of the three levels of the whole destiny holy world and nirvana!"


    "It''s not so easy to call the holy world of heaven''s destiny!"


    "Hum!!" Tan Qi shouted first, "I''m Tan Qi. I''m the first to challenge you. Do you dare to challenge?"


    "Good!" said Xu Ming with a smile.


    Gu Tianyu was about to speak, but he was a little slow and was preempted by Tan Qi!


    "The language of heaven!" the ancient sage shouted fiercely, hating that iron is not steel - this is half a beat slower, which is likely to miss the immortal sword!


    Gu Tianyu remained silent - although it was not intentional that he slowed down half a beat, there must be "hesitation". He had a faint hunch that challenging Xu Ming would come to no good end.


    "Ha ha..." Tan Qi''s eyes were bright and laughed, and he was going to mount the battle platform. As he walked to the battle platform, he glanced proudly at Gu Shi.


    "Slow down!" suddenly, Xu Ming said.


    "Hmm?" Tan Qi was stunned. "Do you want to go back?"


    Now Tan Qi has not been on the stage. If Xu Ming goes back on his word, the battle will not begin.


    Xu Ming shook his head and said, "it''s not a remorse, but to ask... How many treasures are there on you?"


    "How many treasures are there?" Tan Qi was stunned.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming sneered, "the war between you and me must be a war of life and death! If I am defeated, all my treasures will be yours; besides, you must know the value of immortal sword! - if you don''t have many treasures, this war will be unfair! Why should I fight you?"


    Xu Ming shows a little bit of a fox''s Tail - he depends on the no regrets platform to get rich!


    Covet the immortal sword in brother Ming''s hand¡ª¡ª Sorry, then get ready to "send treasures" to brother Ming first!


    "My treasure is worth about 800000 top-grade chaos Yuanjing!" Tan Qi said.


    "Too few!" Xu Ming shook his head and looked around. "If there is only such a point, then I have to change my opponent! There should not be a few who want to challenge me?"


    After hearing Xu Ming''s words, Gu''s powerful people couldn''t help but brighten their eyes - they thought that the immortal sword would fall into Tan Qi''s hands; Unexpectedly, there was still a chance to turn around.


    "There are eight million top-grade chaotic source crystals in my ancient Tianyu hand!" the ancient Saint stuffed a world ring into the ancient Tianyu hand; Shouted loudly.


    "Tan Qi, catch it!" a world ring flew to tan Qi, "there are 10 million top-grade chaos source crystals in it!"


    "I, Kong Lin, have 15 million top-grade chaos source crystals! Can Xu Ming dare to fight?" another third-order strong man in Nirvana shouted in the other direction - Kong''s Kong Lin, who was slow at first, but now he reacted.


    "I, Pu Yi, have 20 million top-grade chaos source crystals!"


    "I, the king of stepping on the world, have 25 million top-grade chaos source crystals!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, he wanted to fight Xu Ming, but he brought the meaning of "auction"!


    The strong from all sides, as long as they can enter the "Yizhong Tianzhan platform" and have strong strength, have offered to lure Xu Ming to fight with them.


    Xu Ming suddenly found: "I''m going! I have to make more money than the auction quota! - if I knew, I would go to the ''real me auction house'' and come directly to the ''no regrets war platform''?"


    In an instant, dozens of strong men challenged Xu Ming! Every strong person has at least the strength of the third-order peak of Nirvana!


    Among these strong men, the most precious things on their bodies, and the value even reached 50 million top-grade chaos source crystal!


    That''s 50 million level 20 hanging points!


    Xu Ming''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter - level 20 hanging point, there is a landing!


    Finally, the "auction sound" around the battle platform quieted down.


    The forces of all parties are looking forward to Xu Ming''s "flop"¡ª¡ª In their opinion, the immortal sword belongs to whoever Xu Ming turns over the card!


    Suddenly, the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth burst into a sly smile: "why don''t you all go together!"

 Chapter 1640

    "Why don''t you all go together!"


    When Xu Ming said this, the whole audience was furious.


    Too arrogant!


    Just a low-level nirvana, dare to provoke the whole audience on a heavy heaven battle platform! You know, even if you have the strength invincible to a heavy heaven battle platform, you will die if you dare to do so!


    "Ignorance! Ridiculous!"


    "Isn''t there a defense card? I guess Xu Ming''s defense card hasn''t dissipated yet, so he dares to be so arrogant!"


    "It''s a joke! What can we do before the defense cards dissipate? -- if dozens of strong men mount the battle platform together, I''m afraid they can subdue Xu Ming in an instant; then when Xu Ming''s defense cards dissipate, they can easily kill him!"


    "You have so much nonsense! I''ll go first!" Tan Qi rushed to the stage first.


    On the stage of no regrets battle, Xu Ming set a challenge condition - as long as the value of his treasure is more than 5 million top-grade chaos source crystals, no one will refuse!


    "Tan Qi, stop!"


    Seeing Tan Qi rush to the battle platform, Gu Tianyu, Kong Lin, Pu Yi, stepping on the world God King and other strong men also rush to the battle platform one after another.


    For a time, dozens of strong men stood on the battle platform!


    This battle is Xu Ming''s battle against the crowd - as long as Xu Ming dies, or all other strong men die, the battle is over!


    "Great!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - what he saw was not dozens of Nirvana strongmen, but hundreds of millions of top-grade chaotic source crystals!


    That''s hundreds of millions of level 20 hanging points!


    "With these hanging points, my strength can almost be invincible under the territory of domain master!" Xu Ming was excited.


    The strong men who got on the platform were also very excited - as long as they killed Xu Ming, they could compete for the immortal sword!


    But


    Every strong man on the platform is on guard against others around him; In their opinion, Xu Ming must have no power to resist. The biggest problem is who can compete for the immortal sword after Xu Ming''s death!


    "Is there anyone else going to fight on the platform?" Xu Ming looked around and asked faintly.


    At the same time, the isolation array around the battle platform is also rising slowly. When the isolation array is fully raised, the battle begins.


    Xu Ming waited for a while, but no one waited for the platform. Obviously, those who want to go to the stage come up in an instant!


    "In that case, let''s... Start killing!" in Xu Ming''s eyes, a bloody ferocity flashed - every strong man on the stage had the heart to kill him; Of course, Xu Ming will not be soft hearted.


    Boom!!


    Isolation array rises completely!


    The battle is officially open!


    "Immortal sword... It''s mine!!"


    Boom!!


    Tan Qi suddenly broke out and killed Xu Ming first. His divine body swept through the void, leaving a bloody awn with killing intention in the space.


    In an instant, Tan Qi came to Xu Ming.


    With a flash of the sword, the attack has touched Xu Ming.


    "Dead!!" Tan Qi''s murderous spirit broke out completely at this moment. "After such a long time, your defense card should dissipate!"


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    However, Tan Qi''s attack seemed to hit something very tough, and the sword was directly bounced away.


    "What!?" Tan Qi''s body also flew out upside down under the strong reaction force.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    At this time, the attacks of other strong men also arrived.


    But without exception, everyone''s attack was directly bounced away.


    Xu Ming stands proudly in the center of the battle platform, and the grain silk does not move, just like the invincible God of war!


    "What!?"


    "Sure enough! The defense card is still there. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant! But... He wants to kill our strong people by relying on his strong defense. He''s too naive!"


    "That''s right! Join hands to suppress Xu Ming first! - when his defense card disappears, he will kill him directly; then, whoever can get the immortal sword will depend on his ability!"


    "Good!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Among the electro-optic flint, dozens of strong people reached an agreement; All the strong and arrogant momentum crazily suppressed Xu Ming.


    You know, if you really talk about strength, Xu Ming is afraid that none of these strong men is an opponent! Now, dozens of strong people have joined hands to suppress it, and Xu Ming naturally can''t compete!


    But


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming''s mouth sparked a playful smile - how could Xu Ming provoke so high-profile if he had no backhand?


    You know, Xu Ming killed Gu Qing before, but he got a lot of top-grade chaotic Yuanjing! These top-grade chaotic source crystals are converted into level 20 hanging points, which is enough for him to open the "attribute modification" hanging and directly modify the "attack" to level 9 of Nirvana!


    Nineth order defense of Nirvana!


    Nineth order attack of Nirvana!


    Enough to sweep this group of strong people with the highest cultivation, that is, the third level of Nirvana and the strongest strength, that is, the fourth level of Nirvana!


    Xu Ming did not hesitate - kill, start!!


    Boom!!!


    The spear, like a rainbow, flew directly at the nearest ancient Tianyu.


    "What!?" Gu Tianyu didn''t expect that Xu Ming could fight under the suppression of the strong, and his power was so terrible! One accidentally was directly pierced by Xu Ming''s long gun.


    Xu Ming''s ninth order attack in Nirvana is another sneak attack; It''s easy to kill the ancient Tianyu!


    Boom!


    Just one shot, Gu Tianyu, die!


    "What!?"


    On and off the stage, all the strong men looked confused and forced: "how can it be!?"


    "Kill Gu Tianyu with one shot... Xu Ming''s attack has at least reached the high level of Nirvana!"


    "How could there be such a terrible attack at the low level of Nirvana? Even if he understood the ''imaginary state'', it could not be so terrible! Unless... Xu Ming''s state is the second step to the ''true self state'' - the imaginary self state!"


    There are three steps to the "realm of true self"!


    The first step, imagination!


    The second step, fantasy my realm!


    Step three, true self!


    If you understand the "imaginary realm", your strength can reach the peak of the third level of nirvana; If you understand the "illusory self realm", your strength can reach the sixth level peak of Nirvana!


    In the eyes of many great powers, the only explanation for Xu Ming''s sudden outbreak is that Xu Ming hides his strength!


    "Xu Ming is probably the third level cultivation of Nirvana, and the realm has reached the ''fantasy realm'', so his strength can be higher than Nirvana!"


    "Yes... We were all cheated by Xu Ming! - Xu Ming didn''t use any defensive cards, but his strength... He was very strong!"


    "He deliberately lured so many strong men onto the platform to... Kill them! Seize their treasures!"


    "Too cruel!!"


    In an instant, the strong guessed a lot.


    "Xu Ming! How dare you!"


    "Xu Ming! If you dare to fool around, you will be the enemy of many of our forces! - you are looking for death!"


    "Xu Ming, end the fight!" shouted one of Kong''s powerful men, "I don''t care about you!"


    "Ha ha......" Xu Ming laughed wildly. "Since they dare to climb this battle platform, their lives... Are up to me and not heaven!!"

 Chapter 1641

    "Their lives... I can''t help it!!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the great powers of all forces suddenly changed their faces!


    You know, those who dare to mount the regretless war platform are all genius figures of various forces; Because those with weaker strength dare not climb the regretless platform!


    Now... If Xu Ming is killing, he is killing all geniuses!


    It is absolutely to offend the forces of all parties to death!


    "Xu Ming! Stop!"


    "Xu Ming, don''t try to die!"


    All parties are angry.


    And Xu Ming, who cares about these threats¡ª¡ª As long as these talents are killed, Xu Ming can have the strength invincible under the domain master; At that time, how can you be afraid of these forces?


    Therefore, the threat from various forces, Xu Ming is one word - kill!!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s spear, sweep invincible!


    Under the powerful nineth order attack of Nirvana, the weaker genius can be killed with one shot! Even those with strong strength only need a few shots!


    The attacks of dozens of strong men fell on Xu Ming. They were all like hitting a stone with an egg. They couldn''t do any harm to Xu Ming at all.


    "Too strong!!" the lone gunman looked at him in amazement. "Is this brother Ming''s strength?"


    The lone gunman was frightened to find that Xu Ming''s strength was refreshing his cognition again and again! Whenever he thought he knew Xu Ming enough, Xu Ming would shock him with stronger strength!


    "Did... Brother Ming never show his real strength?" the lone gunman couldn''t help thinking, "so now, is brother Ming''s real strength?"


    Yuntian also feels that she can''t see through Xu Ming. It''s like Xu Ming is separated by a layer of fog.


    And the great powers of various forces gnash their teeth one by one.


    Every time Xu Ming kills a genius, there is a force that loves to shed blood! Because... What they lose is not only genius, but also the treasure of tens of millions of top-grade chaotic source crystals!


    Boom!!!


    When Xu Ming''s last shot killed the last genius; This battle with a great difference in number has finally come to an end!


    Xu Ming killed dozens of strong people with the attitude of absolute rolling! At the same time, it has harvested hundreds of millions of top-grade chaotic source crystals and other treasures worth hundreds of millions!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly exchanged all the top-grade chaotic source crystals into level 20 hanging points!


    "Who else dares to fight on the stage?" Xu Ming provoked and swept all forces.


    As far as we can see, all forces are extremely angry. However, Xu Ming has proved that he is invincible to a heavy sky battle platform by killing; Who dares to continue to challenge Xu Ming?


    Even... Let alone a double heaven battle platform, even if it is a double heaven battle platform that can be participated in by the sixth level cultivation of Nirvana, no one may be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    In the eyes of various forces, Xu Ming''s strength is suspected to be the Ninth level of Nirvana! Xu Ming''s realm is suspected to be "the peak of fantasy realm"!


    "If there''s no one, I''ll go!" Xu Ming sneered.


    The audience was silent.


    When Xu Minggang just flew back to the no regrets platform, all forces regarded Xu Ming as a fat sheep and thought that Xu Ming came to send immortal swords. Now, all forces have regarded Xu Ming as a wolf. They themselves are fat sheep!


    "No regrets, no more than you!" Xu Ming shook his head and was about to step down from the no regrets platform.


    Just then


    "I challenge you!"


    A cold voice sounded at the gate of wuregret war platform.


    "Huh?"


    The forces of all parties can''t help but look at it curiously - the strength shown by Xu Ming has become so terrible; How dare anyone challenge Xu Ming?


    Is this trying to die?


    I saw a figure in blue at the gate of the no regrets battle platform, coming in without delay. Beside the green dress figure, Huang Yu followed.


    Xu Ming glanced at Yuyu, but his eyes fell on the figure in Qingyi - it was him who challenged himself.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and couldn''t see through each other.


    As soon as the figure in Tsing Yi took a step, he went to the battle platform; He looked at Xu Ming with great interest: "I won''t die with an arrow! You... Good!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned and immediately thought of this person''s identity, "you are yuxu!?"


    Sure enough, one exclamation after another under the battle platform confirmed Xu Ming''s conjecture.


    "Resist emptiness!!"


    "The strength of yuxu is almost invincible in Nirvana. He can climb a heavy heaven battle platform?"


    "What!? hasn''t the cultivation of Yu Xu reached the fourth level of Nirvana yet?"


    "I''m sure I haven''t reached level 4 of Nirvana! If it was level 4 of Nirvana, it''s impossible to climb a heavy heaven battle platform!!"


    "How could it be!! - yuxu didn''t reach the fourth level of Nirvana, but his strength was so powerful! Could it be... His attainments in the realm of true self have been extremely profound!"


    "It must be so!!"


    "The talent to resist emptiness is terrible! The low-level cultivation in Nirvana not only understands the ''realm of true self'', but also has great attainments..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!" yuxu said faintly, "hand over the immortal sword! - you have only one chance!"


    At this time, the isolation array around the heavy sky battle platform has been opened.


    Both Xu Ming and Yu Xu were trapped on the battle platform.


    "Resist emptiness!" Xu Ming also looked at each other with great interest. "Your cultivation is just a low level in Nirvana. It''s really beyond my expectation! But... You''re a little short of wanting the immortal sword in my hand!"


    what!?


    Everyone around the platform was surprised!


    "How dare Xu Ming provoke yuxu?"


    "Did he forget that just now, yuxu shot through several inverted arrays across the world, and he was seriously injured by an arrow?"


    "Is Xu Ming crazy?"


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food! It seems that Xu Ming is doomed to die because of the immortal sword today!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Yu Xu''s face sank. "Unfortunately, you lost the only chance!"


    This time, yuxu did not take out the bow and arrow, but took out a long blue sword.


    Yu Xu''s attainments in bows and arrows and sharp swords are almost the same; Long sword for close combat and bow and arrow for far attack! Now it''s a challenge arena battle. He naturally uses a long sword.


    "To die under my sword is not only my attention to you, but also your honor!" yuxu said faintly.


    At this time, yuxu was holding a long sword, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and the grid was full. However, none of the great powers around the war platform felt wrong - after all, the strength of yuxu was indeed qualified to say such words!


    "Your attention? My honor?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Then, under the puzzled eyes of countless Tao, Xu Ming put away his long gun directly. He looked at Yu Xu contemptuously: "sorry, you are not qualified for me to pay attention!"

 Chapter 1642

    "Sorry, you are not qualified to let me pay attention!"


    Xu Ming''s words made the audience fall into ignorance again.


    Who is yuxu?


    He understood the existence of "the realm of true self"! At the nirvana level, there are few enemies!


    And Xu Ming even said to yuxu - you are not qualified for my attention!


    "Crazy!"


    No one has classified Xu Ming as "arrogant"; But directly think that Xu Ming is crazy!


    "Xu Ming must have known that he would die, so he deliberately provoked yuxu with words!"


    "Know you will die? No! Yuxu gave Xu Ming a chance to live! - so Xu Ming must be crazy!"


    "Whether he is crazy or not, anyway... Xu Ming is bound to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    No regrets on the stage.


    The corners of Yu Xu''s mouth trembled slightly, obviously angry; However, he still maintained a light attitude, just said faintly: "mole ants!"


    Mole ant?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Xu Ming was indeed a mole ant before he was blasted onto the no regrets platform by yuxu''s arrow!


    Even if Xu Ming killed Gu Qing and got many top-grade chaotic source crystals, he temporarily modified the "attack"; But at that time, compared with yuxu, it was still mole ants - the strength of yuxu was far higher than the Ninth level of ordinary Nirvana!


    But now


    Xu Ming killed the four sides and got a level 20 hanging point of hundreds of millions - although it was only a very short time compared with the time when yuxu shot the arrow; However, in such a short time, Xu Ming is no longer a mole ant!


    But the existence that even yuxu can''t resist!


    "Xiao hang, temporarily modify my cultivation to Nirvana level 9!!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    Yes, directly modify accomplishments!


    The "attribute modification" link can modify all attributes such as cultivation, combat power, attack and defense; However, modifying "accomplishments" is undoubtedly much more expensive than modifying "combat power"!


    Because... If the combat power is modified, Xu Ming''s strength cannot be superimposed with the "leapfrog invincible" and "eternal power", and only the highest combat power value is taken. However, the modified accomplishments can be superimposed with other plug-in functions!!


    In other words - after Xu Ming temporarily modified his "cultivation" to the Ninth level of Nirvana, his combat power will far exceed the Ninth level of Nirvana!


    Even, it directly goes beyond the scope of Nirvana and reaches the domain master level!!


    The strength of resisting emptiness, although it is called "invincible at the nirvana level", although it is called "close to the domain master level"; But... It''s just close to the domain master level! I haven''t really reached the domain master level like Xu Ming!


    Therefore, after temporarily modifying his accomplishments, Xu Ming has felt his own strength! In his eyes, Yu Xu really doesn''t deserve his attention - this is the truth!


    Unfortunately... Xu Ming told a big truth, but no one believed it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mole ants?"


    Xu Ming slapped yuxu directly.


    "Extremely ridiculous!" Yu Xu sneered, and then came out with a sword to end the ridiculous battle.


    However, yuxu''s gorgeous sword light just lit up, and it was directly broken layer by layer in the void - as if he had been subjected to some incomparable oppression!


    "Hmm?" Yu Xu was stunned. Then he felt the source of this incomparable oppression - it was Xu Ming''s slap!


    Under Xu Ming''s palm, time and space are almost frozen! Any attack that appears in this space-time controlled by Xu Ming will be instantly broken!


    "What!?" yuxu was shocked - he finally felt Xu Ming''s terrible strength, but it was too late!


    PA!!


    Xu Ming slapped him heavily on yuxu''s face and directly drove him away.


    Yuxu''s divine body hit the isolation array on the edge of the battle platform and just slipped down.


    And this slap seemed to draw on the faces of all the onlookers. All the powers were forced to be confused.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "It''s impossible!!"


    "How can Xu Ming be so strong?"


    The most ignorant force is undoubtedly yuxu. He looked at Xu Ming in a daze, as if his eyes were written with the words "doubt life".


    Yu Xu covered his flushed face and said, "Xu Ming, your strength is so strong. Why did you fly with an arrow and get hurt?"


    Yeah!


    Yuxu''s question is also the common question of all great powers - since Xu Ming''s strength is so strong, when he was attacked by yuxu, he should not be shot by an arrow, but should kill out of the city and beat yuxu violently!


    Why on earth is this?!


    Just when all the powerful demons were stunned, yuxu suddenly roared like crazy: "I know! I know! - you deliberately led me to the regretless stage!!"


    "Hmm?" hearing yuxu''s words, zhongdaneng seemed to think of something.


    "Xu Ming! You must have known for a long time that my cultivation is the lower level of Nirvana! Moreover, you also know that after entering the immortal tower, the lower my cultivation is and the stronger my strength is, the more dominant I am! - you see, I only have the lower level of Nirvana, but I have understood the ''realm of true self'', so I am regarded as a competitor. Therefore, I want to get rid of me before entering the immortal Tower!"


    The rules of the immortal tower are exactly as yuxu said - the lower the cultivation, the stronger the strength, the more dominant!


    Like Yu Xu, the cultivation is only low-level in Nirvana, but the strength is almost invincible in Nirvana; Once you enter the immortal tower, without Xu Ming, other Nirvana can''t compete with him!


    Yuxu has been deliberately hiding and suppressing his accomplishments because... He is worried that other forces will try to get rid of him after they know his true accomplishments!


    This time, in order to get the immortal sword, yuxu didn''t hesitate to expose his accomplishments; But as a result, Xu Ming slapped Xu Ming as soon as he exposed his accomplishments


    "Yes! That must be so!" yuxu thought more and more and felt more reasonable. "Xu Ming! You must be worried that you can''t kill me in other places; that''s why you deliberately led me to wuhui battle platform!!"


    Yu Xu''s voice became more and more excited: "Xu Ming, you have a deep idea!!"


    What a trick


    Xu Ming is speechless! He just wanted to say - brother, your imagination is so rich!


    Before that, Xu Ming didn''t know the rules in the immortal tower, nor did he know the character yuxu


    However, since the other party misunderstood, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain anything. After all, there is no way to explain the rapid improvement of his strength; In that case, it''s better to let others misunderstand their "deep intention"!


    Besides... What''s there to explain with a dying man?


    "Xu Ming!!" Yu Xu shouted, "it''s all from the future, from the next chaotic era... I know I''m wrong and offend those who can''t! Just let me go!!"


    Resist emptiness and seek Tao again and again.


    However, when yuxu said these words, the space-time around him was strangely distorted. In this chaotic era, no one could hear what yuxu was talking about; Only the strong members of the "future alliance" can hear it - this is not a means to resist emptiness, but rules hide some messages in the dark, so that people in this chaotic era do not know the future!

 Chapter 1643

    "Let you go?"


    Xu Ming''s mouth flashed a cruel arc: "when you shot that arrow at me, did you ever think about ''let me go''?"


    If you want to kill me, I will kill it!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming''s spear has penetrated the God body of yuxu and reaped his life.


    "Who else dares to fight me?"


    Xu Ming stands proudly in the center of the battle platform.


    But this time, no one dared to fight again; Even, there was silence around Lien Chan''s platform.


    "Why? No one wants my immortal sword?" Xu Ming asked again.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s accomplishments were temporarily modified to "Ninth level of Nirvana".


    It is reasonable to say that the Ninth level cultivation of Nirvana cannot appear on a heavy heaven battle platform. However, because Xu Ming''s self-cultivation is only in the wasteland, and the Ninth level of nirvana is just "false cultivation", Xu Ming can appear here.


    The audience was still silent.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming scoffed and strode down the stage.


    This time, Xu Ming has earned enough level 20 hanging points on the no regrets stage; When he stepped off the stage, he was naturally satisfied.


    When he walked out of the gate of wuhui battle platform, Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing - when he entered wuhui battle platform, he was seriously injured by an arrow from yuxu and flew upside down into wuhui battle platform. When he walked out of the no regrets platform, yuxu was already the soul of his own gun.


    At the same time, speculation about Xu Ming''s accomplishments and realm also spread in full swing in the dead city.


    "Yuxu''s strength is beyond doubt! Xu Ming easily killed yuxu. It can be seen... Xu Ming''s strength is definitely above yuxu!"


    "Xu Ming''s accomplishments can''t exceed the third level of Nirvana; otherwise, he can''t appear on a heavy heaven battle platform! So... He can''t resist emptiness by relying on his accomplishments!"


    "If you don''t rely on cultivation, you can only rely on the realm - the realm of resisting emptiness has reached the realm of true self; now it seems that Xu Mingfei has reached the realm of true self, and his attainments are much higher than Xu Ming!"


    "It must be so!"


    In fact, Xu Ming has not embarked on the road to "the realm of true self" at all! However, in the eyes of others, only Xu Ming''s high level can explain the war just now.


    "In any case, Xu Ming has proved with his strength that he is qualified to have an immortal sword!"


    "That''s right! With Xu Ming''s current strength, as long as the domain master doesn''t come out, almost no one can suppress him! Naturally, he can''t rob his immortal sword!"


    "It''s impossible for the domain owner to make a move!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming doesn''t know anything about himself in the dead city. He took the lone gunman and Yuntian to the real self auction again.


    Although Xu Ming has obtained hundreds of millions of level 20 hanging points, but... Who would think there are too many hanging points?


    This time, Xu Ming not only wants to sell the places to enter the immortal tower, but also sells many treasures harvested on the regretless war platform - after all, those treasures can''t be directly exchanged for hanging points, or the best chaotic source crystal is the most realistic!


    A month later.


    Great powers from Gu Shi, Kong Shi, future alliance and other forces appeared in the self auction house.


    No way... All forces know that it is almost impossible to snatch the immortal sword from Xu Ming! In that case, in order to enter the immortal tower, they had to come to the auction honestly.


    Xu Ming sat in the VIP seat and looked coldly at the power of various forces. He also clearly remembers that when the "quota" was auctioned last time, various forces mocked him; Finally, no one participated in the auction, which directly led to the genre.


    This time, the atmosphere in the auction house was much more "good"! No one dared to speak unkindly to Xu Ming.


    "To tell you... These forces are really cheap!" Xu Ming said to the lone gunman and Yun Tian, as he crossed his legs and drank wine leisurely. "Last time I auctioned the ''quota'', they just refused to cooperate well! I had to fight to be honest!"


    Not obedient?


    You''ll be honest after a fight!


    "Cough!" the lone gunman didn''t know how to answer - you know, all forces who want to slap face; Few people in the whole holy world can do it!


    I can only say... Brother Ming is brother Ming!


    The auction begins!


    The bidding sound in the auction house keeps coming one after another!


    All forces understand that the 11 places sold by Xu Ming are the last chance to enter the immortal Tower! In order to obtain the great opportunity in the immortal tower, all forces compete fiercely!


    "Thirty three million!"


    "Forty million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, eleven places were divided up by various forces, and more than 400 million top-grade chaotic source crystals were sold at a sky high price!


    In addition, he sold other treasures harvested on the no regrets stage and finally converted them into hanging points; Xu Ming''s level 20 hanging point is nearly one billion!


    "One of the major purposes of my stay in this chaotic era is to earn hanging points! Now, hanging points is enough!" Xu Ming said secretly. "As long as I enter the immortal tower again and see the supreme Phoenix, I have nothing else to do in this chaotic era!"


    If there are other things, there is one more thing - that is to settle the lone gunman and Yuntian!


    Both of them are loyal to Xu Ming! Before leaving this chaotic era, Xu Ming must settle them down!


    Go back to your house.


    Xu Ming called them into the heart of heaven in the name of "Master Zhang God".


    Because the hanging point is sufficient and rich; Therefore, it is rare for Xu Ming to be extravagant once. He directly used the "Zhidao guidance system" to guide them from their current cultivation to the peak of Nirvana!


    With this guidance, although their accomplishments will not soar to the peak of Nirvana immediately. However, in the future, practice will be like a fish in water; It should not be difficult to reach the peak of Nirvana and even understand the "true self artistic conception".


    "When you leave the dead city, go to the treasure left by the Lord of Pan Tianyu first!" Xu Ming estimated that the treasure should also be a secret room, which can help the lone gunmen escape the collapse of this chaotic era. "At that time, leave the lone gunmen and Yun Tian in their secret room! And I will break into the immortal tower alone!"


    Xu Ming has already made plans.


    Just


    Is the competition for immortal sword really over?


    At this time, in the Taigu temple, in a powerful building. More than ten Nirvana energy gathered here.


    If someone recognizes these Nirvana realm powers, they will find that each of them has stepped into the "realm of true self"! In terms of strength, I''m afraid it will not be weaker than Yu.


    "Xu Ming''s strength makes my heart palpitate!" said a God in a low voice.


    "Yes! If he''s only strong, that''s fine. When we get to the immortal tower, we''re not afraid to compete with him! However, he''s not only strong, but also the key is... His cultivation is not high! You know, the lower his cultivation is, the more dominant he is! If Xu Ming goes in, what''s the big opportunity in the immortal tower?"


    "In any case, stop Xu Ming from entering the immortal Tower!"


    "That''s right! Even if the domain master exists, he can''t participate in the competition for immortal sword due to the suppression of rules; however, can''t we clean up one Xu Ming together?"

 Chapter 1644

    Dancing to death outside the city, it quietly gathered the great powers of all parties.


    Each of these ten great powers has stepped into the existence of "true self"! There are several great talents whose attainments in the "realm of true self" are even enough to make them break through the realm of domain master; However, they all deliberately suppressed cultivation and stayed in Nirvana.


    More than a dozen powerful people scattered in all directions outside the city and transmitted their voices to each other.


    "Xu Ming can easily defeat yuxu. I''m afraid his realm has reached the second or even third level of the realm of true self!"


    The third layer of "true self realm" means that the realm has broken through to the domain master enough!


    However, can these great minds think that Xu Ming''s realm has not reached the "realm of true self" at all, and is still far from the "realm of imagination"!


    "Oh! Even if it''s the third level of the ''true self realm'', so what?" a red bearded old man disdained to laugh. "Xu Ming''s accomplishments will never exceed the third level of Nirvana! Even if he reaches the third level, his strength will be similar to that of the second level like me!"


    Cultivation reaches the Ninth level of Nirvana and the second level of true self; In terms of strength, it is indeed not weaker than "the third level of Nirvana and the third level of true self".


    "Not bad! What''s more, this time, we still have Yin Nan!"


    Yin Nan, the whole holy world of destiny, can be called "the first person under the domain Lord"!


    The name of "the first person under the domain master" is not called casually, but has real strength! Because... Yin Nan is the only one in the whole destiny holy world. His cultivation reaches the "Ninth level of Nirvana" and the "third level of true self"!


    Cultivation and realm are already the top under the domain master! Almost no entry!


    "Good! With Yin Nan in charge, Xu Ming can''t turn over any waves!"


    "Xu Ming blocks all directions. As long as Xu Ming goes out of the city, he will surround and attack him! If he knows the truth and takes the initiative to hand over the immortal sword, he may not be able to spare his life; after all, killing a strong man like Xu Ming is not easy and will cost a lot! If he doesn''t know the truth... Don''t blame our men for being merciless!"


    A great power from all forces is a gesture of victory.


    After all, more than ten of them joined hands, let alone deal with a Nirvana; Even for weaker domain masters, it''s more than enough!


    But... Yin Nan and other great powers didn''t know that Xu Ming''s strength was not inferior to the general domain master under the outbreak of his full strength; Even better¡ª¡ª A dozen of their top nirvanas can besiege Xu Ming, just like a dozen little sheep besieging a tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s no secret that the great powers can surround the dead city.


    Soon, the message spread in the death city.


    "Brother Ming! Brother Ming!" the lone gunman ran to Xu Ming with a frightened face. "The city of death is surrounded by more than ten top Nirvana beings! They all come for the immortal sword in your hand!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up: "Oh? Top? How top?"


    "I''m afraid everyone is no weaker than yuxu''s strength!" the lone gunman said positively, "brother Ming, what should we do now? Otherwise, we''ll practice more ages in the dead city and won''t go out for the time being. Let''s take a step by step..."


    As the lone gunman was saying this, he saw Xu Ming walking out directly.


    "Brother Ming, brother Ming!" the lone gunman shouted, "where are you going?"


    "Out of the city!" Xu Ming said with bright eyes.


    More than ten top Nirvana energy! Everyone is no weaker than yuxu¡ª¡ª How many hanging points does that have to be!


    Although Xu Ming has many hanging points, will he think there are too many hanging points?


    Of course not!


    Seeing so many level 20 hanging points waving to him, Xu Ming was so excited that his liver was puffing. He was eager to run outside the city and have a big war!


    "Out of the city!?" the lone gunman stared with his eyes wide, his face confused and couldn''t believe his ears. "Brother Ming, don''t be impulsive!"


    "You and Yuntian, wait for me in the city!" Xu Ming left a sentence and went straight outside the city.


    At the speed of the lone gunman, how can he catch up with Xu Ming? I can only watch Xu Ming leave.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m in the teahouse.


    The two great powers of Nirvana are sitting opposite each other in a position near the window, drinking tea.


    "Yin Nan came to die in person outside the city! More than a dozen powerful people surrounded the city together. I''m afraid... Xu Ming didn''t dare to leave the city!"


    "Yes! I feel that Yin Nan might as well sneak in! In that case, Xu Ming might not find out; how dare Xu Ming go out of the city now?"


    "Do you think Xu Ming is stupid? -- Xu Ming will observe carefully before he leaves the city! Once he finds something wrong outside the city, he will not dare to leave the city! Anyway, it is impossible to hide from Xu Ming. He might as well make it bigger!"


    "Also! How long do you think Xu Ming will leave the city?"


    "It''s impossible to get out of the city within 10000 eras! The specific situation is estimated to depend on the outcome of the negotiation between Xu Ming and Yin Nan!"


    Two Nirvana level five great powers were talking. Suddenly, a body passed rapidly in the sky above the teahouse!


    "That''s..." the two Nirvana level five powers were stunned when they saw this figure.


    "Xu Ming? -- where is Xu Ming going in such a hurry?"


    "Looking at Xu Ming''s direction, it seems that he is going out of town?"


    "Out of town? - how could it be! Is Xu Ming trying to die?"


    "And... Xu Ming flew in the same direction as Yin Nan?"


    Under the unbelievable eyes of the two Da Neng, Xu Ming flew out of the dead city!


    Now, the two great powers are completely ignorant - they just said that Xu Ming could not dare to leave the city within 10000 centuries!


    ¡­¡­


    It is impossible to find only two people when Xu Ming is out of the city.


    Many great powers have seen the whole dead city! And one spread ten, ten spread a hundred; Soon after Xu Mingfei left the dead city, almost the whole dead city knew that Xu Ming had left the city!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Thousands of great powers flew to the edge of the dead city to see what Xu Ming wanted to do when he left the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Nan and more than a dozen other great powers of "true self" were also confused when they saw Xu Mingfei coming out of the city.


    Originally, they all prepared various methods to lure Xu Ming out of the city; Even, I''m ready to fight a protracted war. I''m going to stay outside the city for tens of thousands of eras and try it first.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as their front heels arrived outside the city, Xu Ming''s rear heels were killed.


    Moreover, looking at Xu Ming''s look, I couldn''t find any fear, and even... Yin Nan felt that Xu Ming looked more excited than the existence of more than a dozen of their top Nirvana!


    "What ghost is this?" Yan Nan was confused.


    However, Xu Ming came out on his own accord.


    "Xu Ming!" Yin Nan shouted, "do you know you can''t keep the immortal sword, so you take the initiative to go out of the city and surrender? For your sake, I Yin Nan can decide and save your life!"

 Chapter 1645

    "Save my life?" Xu Ming smiled.


    He killed Yan Nan''s body without stopping.


    "I''m not here to surrender, but to..." Xu Ming smiled grimly, "robbed!!"


    Boom!!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, his momentum erupted!


    "Attribute modification" hang, open! Directly changed "cultivation" to "Ninth level of Nirvana"!


    Although Xu Ming did not understand the "imaginary realm", his combat power soared directly to the domain master realm with the help of the Ninth level cultivation of Nirvana and various plug-ins such as "surpassing the level and invincible"; In terms of strength, it is by no means comparable to Yin Nan!


    "What?!" Yan Nan was surprised.


    He thought that even if Xu Ming''s strength was stronger, he could not be stronger than him! But now, as soon as Xu Ming''s momentum came out, he had a strong sense of crisis, even stronger than him!


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming''s strength is not weaker than me!!" Yan Nan''s pupil shrinks, "it''s clear that there are only low-level accomplishments in Nirvana. Why is there such a terrible momentum?"


    The only explanation is


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming''s understanding of the ''realm of true self'' is very powerful!" Yin Nan thought to himself.


    It is also the "realm of true self", which is also divided into advantages and disadvantages!


    For example, some people realize that the "true self" is an ant; Some people realize that the "true self" is a giant dragon - which is stronger or weaker is self-evident!


    In Yin Nan''s view, Xu Ming can burst out a more terrible momentum than him with his low-level cultivation in Nirvana; There is only one possibility - Xu Ming''s "true self" is too powerful!


    He is much better than Yinnan''s real me!


    "But..." Yan Nan sneered, "if I came alone, I wouldn''t be able to keep Xu Ming! But now..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Great energy from all directions suddenly broke out and killed Xu Ming in the direction.


    Xu Ming was unmoved and killed Yin Nan directly.


    "Ten thousand guns!!!"


    This gun seems to crush heaven and earth, with infinite power.


    "The meaning of this gun is perfect and round, but it''s a pity... The mystery contained is just as general!" Yan Nan sneered, and the huge sword in his hand directly cut through the world, facing Xu Ming''s "ten thousand gun meaning".


    Boom!!


    Under the collision, Xu Ming''s "Wandao gun intention" dissipated first, which was obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Nan laughed, "the power is terrible, and the strength is not better than you!"


    merely mediocre?


    Xu Ming glanced at Yin Nan and more than a dozen top Nirvana powers who were gathering around, and a hint of ponder flashed in his eyes - if he didn''t show the enemy that he was weak, how could he lead the strong?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between the lightning and flint, Xu Ming has approached Yin Nan.


    "Xu Ming! You are too arrogant!" Yan Nan Lang laughed, "if you break through from other directions, we may not be able to keep you! But... You take the initiative to kill me, then you can''t leave!"


    Yin Nan was very confident.


    "Let''s go?" Xu Ming sneered and shook his body.


    "Unlimited separation" hanging, open!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Ten separate bodies suddenly appeared around Yin Nan and besieged Yin Nan together. The strength of each separation has reached the peak of Nirvana!


    "Hmm?" Yan Nan''s face changed slightly.


    However, although these ordinary Nirvana peak strength parts threatened Yin Nan, the threat was very limited! So Yin Nan didn''t care much!


    "Insect carving skills!" Yan Nan said disdainfully, but in fact, he was very curious and envious of Xu Ming''s "separation skill"; After thinking about subduing Xu Ming, I must get this skill of separation.


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered.


    At this time, other great powers have been killed one after another.


    Xu Ming fought fiercely and split up quietly - ten split into twenty; Twenty becomes forty, forty becomes eighty


    When more than a dozen top Nirvana powers were all killed, Xu Ming''s number of parts exceeded 100! And this... Xu Ming was afraid to scare away his opponent and deliberately slowed down the speed of division! Otherwise, Xu Ming will control the split and attack with all his strength, and the number of split will never stop here!


    Although the last few great powers felt that the situation was a little wrong, it seemed that it was very different from what they expected; But for a while and a half, I didn''t think about it. What''s more, the battle has begun. They can''t be deserters, can they?


    Therefore, the last few great powers joined the battle.


    "It''s all coming! It''s time to close the net!" Xu Ming sneered, hundreds of bodies, and began to split at full speed!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    With almost endless hanging points as support, "infinite separation" splits up, naturally faster and faster!


    Xu Ming''s number of separations has skyrocketed!


    One hundred, two hundred, five hundred, one thousand


    Soon, the field became thousands of "Xu Ming''s parts" and besieged more than a dozen top Nirvana powers.


    "The situation is wrong!" at this time, Yin Nan and more than a dozen powerful people finally realized that it was wrong! But it''s too late!


    Thousands of bodies. What''s the concept?


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to the peak of Nirvana! That is to say... Yin Nan and them, everyone must face the siege of hundreds of Nirvana peaks at the same time!


    The strength of Yin Nan and others is strong, but they are still at the same level as the peak of Nirvana! How is it possible to defeat a hundred with one?


    But... When they found that the situation was wrong, they were surrounded by Xu Ming, and it was impossible to escape!


    "Xu Ming! Stop!" Yin Nan shouted, "we admit that you are qualified to have immortal sword!"


    "I am qualified to have immortal sword?" Xu Ming sneered. "Why do I need your recognition!?"


    "What do you want? Don''t you dare to kill them?" Yan Nan threatened.


    You know, behind Yin Nan and more than a dozen powerful people, many have the background of domain masters and even domain masters! If Xu Ming kills all, he will really cause a lot of trouble.


    "Kill all? I''m not interested!" Xu Ming sneered, "but... I''m interested in your treasures!"


    With that, Xu Ming is no longer merciful! Thousands of people moved together, directly crippling Yin Nan and more than a dozen top Nirvana powers - each power, God body was very weak, and there was almost no combat power left.


    In the dead city, the onlookers have been completely stupid. They didn''t expect that it would be such a result - Xu Ming directly crushed more than a dozen top Nirvana powers without saying a word! With such strength, I''m afraid even many domain masters can''t do it!


    "Do you honestly hand over the treasure, or do I do it myself?" Xu Ming came to rob. Now he has maimed more than a dozen powerful people. Naturally, he wants to enter the "formal" robbery link.


    "Xu Ming! Let us go!" however, Yin Nan said in a commanding tone; In his hand, there was a token.


    Obviously, it was this talisman that gave Yin Nan confidence.

 Chapter 1646

    This talisman is as dark as a human pupil; But inside, there seems to be flames jumping. Vaguely, you can still see a word in the fire: Earth!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this token, Xu Ming''s pupil shrank suddenly. Because... Xu Ming has a similar talisman, which is the mysterious talisman obtained at the auction in the ancient heritage world.


    However, the word in Xu Ming''s order is "heaven".


    "How? Afraid?" Yin Nan naturally didn''t know that Xu Ming also had a similar talisman; He thought Xu Ming was shocked by the talisman in his hand. "Hum! The heaven and earth talisman represents the power of the supreme Huang and the ancient temple! - I have the ''earth talisman'' in my hand. If you dare to kill us, you will provoke the ancient temple; at that time, even if you hide in the death City, you will be caught and disposed of by the law enforcement Temple directly under the supreme Huang!"


    The whole holy world of destiny and the whole chaotic era are the absolute territory of Huang! Huang''s supreme law enforcement hall, which is directly under her, naturally has a very high power and can even ignore the rules of going to the dead city.


    "Land charm?" Xu Ming looked at the charm in Yin Nan''s hand with great interest and said, "I also have a similar charm!"


    "You too?" Yan Nan was stunned and his face suddenly changed.


    The authority of the land token is also limited to guarding yourself and the people around you! At the place of land order, you and the people you want to protect around you will be listed as "not to be killed" by the law enforcement hall; If anyone dares to kill, the supreme Huang''s law enforcement hall will go out.


    But there are exceptions to everything - if Xu Ming also has a land token, then Xu Ming''s authority is the same as Yin Nan; In this case, the law enforcement hall will not take care of the struggle between the two sides.


    "Impossible!" Yan Nanlian said, "Xu Ming, you can''t have a land charm!"


    How rare are the signs of heaven and earth?


    Like the land token in Yin Nan''s hand, even if the general domain master exists, he will not have it!


    "I really don''t have a talisman..." Xu Ming smiled faintly and took out his mysterious talisman. "My piece should be... A talisman?"


    Xu Ming''s talisman is very similar to Yin Nan''s talisman in appearance and breath; However, the middle word of Xu Ming''s token is: Heaven!


    Xu Ming naturally thought that the talisman in his hand should be "heavenly talisman". Although he didn''t know how powerful the talisman was; But think about it with your toes. Since it''s a "heavenly talisman", it must be a little more powerful than "earth talisman"?


    "Heavenly talisman? Impossible!" Yan Nan said without hesitation.


    However, when Yin Nan saw the talisman taken out by Xu Ming, his face suddenly changed: "this... This..."


    Yin Nan looked at the talisman in Xu Ming''s hand as if he were a ghost.


    The word "heaven" in the talisman made Yin Nan feel infinite panic: "it''s really... Talisman!?"


    Yin Nan couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it!


    After all, no one can dare to forge the breath of heavenly talisman; Moreover, even if it is forged, it can''t be forged! In other words... The talisman in Xu Ming''s hand is undoubtedly true!


    Heaven order sign, earth order sign; One day, one place! It''s really "heaven and earth"!


    Xu Ming didn''t know the authority of "tianlingfu", but Yin Nan knew it clearly!


    Tianlingfu, in the holy world of heaven, represents four words: if I come in person!


    The "I" in the holy world of destiny is... Phoenix supreme! In other words... Holding the talisman, you almost have the authority of the Phoenix!


    Land order talisman can be used to protect life and can be listed as "not to be killed" by the law enforcement hall directly under it! The talisman... Can directly mobilize the power of the law enforcement hall!


    With the talisman in hand, you should bow your head even if it is the existence of domain master territory or even domain master territory!


    Moreover, according to Yin Nan, the "heavenly talisman" issued by the supreme Phoenix was no more than three!


    Thinking of this, Yin Nan couldn''t help being frightened - he couldn''t imagine what Xu Ming was!


    "I... I dare to play Xu Ming''s idea..." Yan Nan wanted to spit blood - fortunately, he was crushed by Xu Ming and didn''t hurt Xu Ming. Otherwise, if he hurts Xu Ming, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to speak to Xu Ming. The law enforcement hall directly under him will find him!


    In front of the "heavenly talisman", Yin Nan''s "earth talisman" is hardly worth mentioning!


    Yin Nan was frightened. How could more than ten other top Nirvana powers not be frightened¡ª¡ª They''re here to grab the immortal sword. They''re here to commit suicide!


    "Brother Ming! I''m wrong!"


    "Brother Ming! We are wrong!"


    Yin Nan and more than a dozen other great talents rushed to take out their whole body treasures to Xu Ming.


    Even, some of them were afraid that they didn''t bring enough treasures and couldn''t get into brother Ming''s eyes. They begged for mercy again and again: "brother Ming, when I go back, I will definitely bring more treasures to you!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was also stunned by the wave of changes in the face of all the great powers. "This talisman is too powerful, isn''t it?"


    If he had known that the mysterious talisman in his hand had such great authority, what else would Xu Ming fight? Take out the lingfu directly, and the other party will kneel down and beg for mercy in an instant?


    But now, of course, Xu Ming has to put on a bull x coax look: "you know!"


    With that, Xu Ming impolitely took all the belongings of the dozen powerful people¡ª¡ª These dozens of great powers are the top ten nirvana in the whole destiny holy world! In terms of wealth, I''m afraid I''m richer than some domain masters!


    After harvesting their treasures, I''m afraid Xu Ming''s hanging point will be doubled!


    "All right! Get out!" Xu Ming finished collecting the treasure and flew back to the dead city in a swagger.


    At this time, in the dead city, the onlookers were completely stunned - how could they think that Xu Ming had a "divine talisman"!


    The forces who have been beaten in the face by Xu Ming before are almost ready to cry without tears - if you had said you had a "divine talisman" and the whole holy world of destiny, who would dare to provoke you?


    The lone gunman was also stunned: "is this brother Ming''s real card? No wonder... No wonder I feel that brother Ming is arrogant no matter what happens!"


    The lone gunman remembered all the things before Xu Ming, as if everything had been explained.


    "No wonder... No wonder Xu Ming can invite Master Zhang Shen to give me some advice! It seems that it is also the reason for the heavenly talisman!" the lone gunman thought again - in his opinion, Master Zhang Shen is suspected of the existence of the world Master! If Xu Ming doesn''t have enough face, how can he be instructed by master Zhangshen many times?


    Now, the lone gunman has also found the answer - it turns out that everything is because of the "talisman"!


    It''s just... The lone gunman won''t think that Xu Ming is actually a "master of palm God"! What''s more, before that, Xu Ming didn''t know what the "talisman" was.


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    As soon as Xu Minggang returned to the dead city, countless enthusiastic figures surrounded him. Those flattering expressions seemed to make Xu Ming happier than his father -- Xu Ming is definitely a big man! We must seize the opportunity to make friends!

 Chapter 1647

    It seems that Xu Ming likes chaos Yuanjing very much; In order to make friends with Xu Ming, they presented top-grade chaos source crystal one after another.


    Facing this situation, Xu Ming just wants to say: am I greedy for money?


    Of course... Yes!


    While accepting the heavy gifts offered by the strong from all sides, Xu Ming muttered in his heart, "it''s hard to be generous! It''s hard to be generous!"


    This chaotic era has been broken; When Xu Ming put away the treasure, he naturally won''t have any psychological burden.


    After all the great powers in the dead city offered heavy gifts, Xu Ming''s level 20 hanging point almost doubled again!


    "This is the deterrent of identity and strength!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    When Xu Minggang first came to the dead city and exposed the immortal sword, he was almost like a street mouse; All forces not only refused to buy Xu Ming''s quota, but also thought of ways to rob Xu Ming''s immortal sword - for example, using slaves to launch a suicide attack on Xu Ming; For example, after understanding the "true self" and strong strength, he directly attacked Xu Ming from a distance outside the city.


    After Xu Ming showed his strong strength, the attitude of all forces towards Xu Ming suddenly changed!


    Now, Xu Ming has shown his "heavenly talisman", and all forces have directly come up to kneel and lick Xu Ming!


    When Xu Ming takes the lone gunmen and Yuntian out of the city and is ready to take them away; Yin Nan, who besieged Xu Ming before, and more than a dozen powerful men, all the forces behind them rushed to the dead city and offered reparations to Xu Ming!


    I can''t help apologizing¡ª¡ª In case Xu Ming is unhappy, he uses the talisman to call the law enforcement hall; It''s not a matter of minutes to destroy their power?


    Xu Ming is also easy to talk for the sake of top-grade chaotic source crystal; Accepted the top-grade chaotic source crystal, which also represents the gratitude and resentment of the past. I''ve uncovered it.


    And Xu Ming''s grade 20 hanging point has also "expanded" to an almost inexhaustible degree!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cloud sweet!"


    After leaving the dead city, Xu Ming said to Yun Tian, "I''ll take you to the secret room left by the ancestor Xueyun first! After you get there, you''ll concentrate on closed training and don''t come out easily! - this world is too dangerous!"


    "Danger?" Yun Tian nodded deeply though puzzled - indeed, there are too many super existence and strange fall in this world! Moreover, the frequency of this strange death seems to be faster and faster!


    Yuntian doesn''t know. This actually means that this chaotic era is getting closer and closer to complete collapse!


    "Brother Ming, are you leaving the holy world of destiny?" Yun Tian suddenly asked; At the same time, she had no doubt, "but... Where will you go after leaving the holy world of destiny?"


    "I should leave! As for where to go..." Xu Ming knows that under the restrictions of the rules, he can''t say something; Even if they say it, Yuntian and the lone gunman can''t hear it.


    This is the last protection of the rules of heaven and earth for the chaotic era that is about to be completely destroyed.


    "No matter where I go, if it''s fate... See you after an endless era!" Xu Ming''s eyes were misty.


    He knows that although this chaotic era is going to be completely destroyed, there must be someone who can live to the next chaotic era! As for how to meet him, Xu Ming can''t know now.


    "Oh..." Yun Tian is half ignorant and is sent to the secret room left by Xueyun''s ancestor by Xu Ming.


    Then Xu Ming sent the lone gunman to the treasure left by the Lord of Pan Tianyu.


    Sure enough, Lord pan Tianyu also left a "secret room" for the lone gunmen; This secret room should be able to protect lone gunmen and live to the next chaotic era. In addition, there are not many other treasures in the secret room, and the value seems not high.


    But


    In the center of the chamber of secrets, a diamond diamond suddenly attracted Xu Ming''s attention: "this is..."


    On this diamond, Xu Ming felt a strong desire and desperately wanted to have it.


    The lone gunman who entered the secret room with Xu Ming didn''t feel much about this diamond.


    "Can I have this crystal diamond?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Brother Ming wants it, just take it!" for the lone gunman, he is willing to give away all the treasures in the whole secret room; Besides, Xu Ming just wants this treasure?


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - he actually had a "teaching grace" to the lone gunman, so there was no need to say too much thanks.


    "Small hanging!" Xu Ming asked at the bottom of his heart, "can this diamond be exchanged for hanging points?"


    The voice of the small hanging sounded: "chaotic prokaryotic fragments can be exchanged for 1:21 hanging points!"


    Chaotic prokaryotic fragments?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    What is the chaotic prokernel¡ª¡ª Is the core essence of a chaotic era!


    For example, the origin of endless chaos, the most core place, hides a chaotic protocore!


    The diamond diamond in front of us is just a fragment peeling off from the chaotic protonucleus; But in terms of value, I''m afraid it''s higher than a field in endless chaos!


    What is the concept of a land of one domain¡ª¡ª That includes the original place, hundreds of millions of forces and countless chaotic worlds!


    In short, this chaotic prokaryotic fragment is too valuable!


    I''m afraid it''s much more valuable than all the hanging points and treasures on Xu Ming!


    "Lone gunman, I owe you a favor!" Xu Ming said positively after learning that this is a chaotic prokaryotic fragment. "After endless years, if you and I can meet again, I will find a way to repay this favor!"


    The lone gunman also said, "if there was no brother Ming, there would be no me today! No matter how valuable the treasure is, it''s just outside the body!"


    Xu Ming was too lazy to be polite. He directly said to Xiaohang, "change it into a level 21 hanging point!"


    Of course, it''s better to exchange this chaotic prokaryotic fragment for a hanging point.


    "The exchange is finished!" the little hang moves very fast.


    Then Xu Ming heard a very pleasant voice: "congratulations to the host. He won level 21 hanging point for the first time, which is a step closer to revealing the essence of chaotic reincarnation and the long river of time! I hereby reward: open a new plug-in function that has not been opened!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened - is there a new function to turn on?


    You know, among the remaining plug-in functions, one is stronger than the other! For Xu Ming, opening any item means a surge in strength!!


    Xu Ming''s peak combat power has reached the domain master level! If it soars again, what will it be?


    "I don''t know... What new features will be enabled!?"


    In Xu Ming''s incomparable expectation, the voice of the small plug-in sounded again: "the newly opened plug-in function is: time pause!"

 Chapter 1648

    Time pause: pause the time flow of an area! The consumption hanging point depends on the difficulty of time suspension, the opponent''s cultivation and other factors!


    "Shit!!"


    When Xu Ming saw the effect of "time-out", he couldn''t help crying out - this NIMA is like "binding" his opponent and allowing Xu Ming to ravage him!


    Xu Ming''s strength is terrible enough! With the help of "time-out" hanging, it''s almost invincible and against the sky!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say that it should not be far away from the "second day, second earth, second air"!


    "Brother Ming?" the lone gunman didn''t understand why brother Ming suddenly scolded when he got the diamond diamond. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right!" said Xu Ming. "Let''s say goodbye now! - I''m going to the immortal tower. Just practice in this secret room! There''s nothing wrong. Try not to leave here!"


    Xu Ming feels that if the lone gunman leaves the secret room, he may fall like others when a strange death comes! But as long as you hide in a secret room, there will be no danger.


    "Yes! Brother Ming!" the lone gunman looked at Xu Ming and his eyes were red. "Brother Ming, when can I see you again?"


    It was Xu Ming who changed the life of the lone gunman!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t achieve anything in this life with the garbage life of the guest grade!


    Xu Ming smiled faintly and said, "when you have fate, you will see me again!"


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming doesn''t know if he will have a chance to see you again.


    ¡­¡­


    Taigu temple.


    Xu Ming has informed all forces early that he will bring the immortal sword to open the immortal tower.


    Because Xu Ming has the "heavenly talisman" in his hand, the other eight parties have the power of immortal sword and dare not neglect it! After hearing Xu Ming''s notice, no one dared to procrastinate and arranged one after another.


    When Xu Ming arrived at the Taigu temple, the eight forces were already ready and gathered together to wait for Xu Ming''s arrival.


    "Is this the intact Taigu temple?"


    Xu Ming was the first time to visit the Taigu temple in the holy world of destiny; Before that, he had only seen the remains of the Taigu temple in the ancient world.


    Xu Ming looked up and said, "I can''t see the long river of time..."


    Of course not!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, it is only under the specific environment of the ancient heritage world that it is possible to see the long river of time.


    "Just..." Xu Ming was distressed. "If I can''t see the long river of time, it''s even more impossible to enter it! How can I flow down the long river of time and return to the ''future''?"


    Xu Ming has no clue.


    "Unless... I can see the Emperor Huang!" Xu Ming said secretly, "if I can''t, I can only ''commit suicide'' and die back!"


    As long as Xu Ming falls, he will revive in an independent space by relying on the "indestructible mark". In that case, it will naturally return to the "future".


    But, not as a last resort, who wants to "die" back?


    Moreover, if it falls, many treasures stored in Xu Ming''s heart world will be lost in this chaotic era!


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s arrival, the major forces in the Taigu temple are all polite¡ª¡ª You''re welcome, no! Xu Ming holds the "heavenly talisman" like a Shangfang sword; If anyone annoys Xu Ming and directly mobilizes the law enforcement hall to destroy him, it''s too late to cry!


    The talisman is in hand. Xu Ming can''t be provoked!


    "Brother Xu Ming! I''m the deacon of the law enforcement hall, sharp sword!" said a middle-aged man with an eagle nose and sharp eyes.


    Even the deacon of the law enforcement hall took the initiative to show good!


    You know, this "sharp sword" is a strong domain master!


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming dealt with all parties casually and didn''t bother to talk more - after all, after Xu Ming entered the immortal tower, he must think about how to leave this chaotic era!


    They are all people who want to leave. Naturally, there is no need to make good friends with other powers.


    Sharp sword saw Xu Ming''s indifferent attitude. Although he was angry at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t dare to show it - there''s no way. The talisman in Xu Ming''s hand can represent the supreme Phoenix to a certain extent! Who dares to provoke him?


    "Now that we have arrived, let''s enter the immortal Tower!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    This chaotic era is different from the ancient world in the next chaotic era; Only the immortal tower remains unchanged.


    The immortal tower, which is more than ten thousand worlds high, is made of clear colored glass and shines with endless brilliance forever! It is as like as two peas in Xu Ming''s ancient relics.


    Nine strong men with immortal swords, such as Xu Ming, are at the forefront; Ninety nine strong men followed behind them to enter together when the tower of immortality was opened.


    "Brother Xu Ming, please first!" the other eight strong men with immortal swords took the initiative to let Xu Ming walk in the middle, surrounded by Xu Ming like stars and the moon.


    Xu Ming is a little embarrassed - it looks like a battle for leaders to go to the countryside to inspect the immortal Tower!


    Boom!!!


    When the nine immortal swords came to the door of the immortal tower, the whole immortal tower suddenly roared.


    In the void, an incomparably distant, magnificent and majestic voice, such as the roar of thunder, resounded through the whole archaic Temple: "the nine swords gather together, the immortal tower... Open!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the gate of the immortal tower opened.


    There is no digital power, trying to look inside the gate; However, you can only see endless light from the gate, and you can''t see anything else at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ming and other 108 strong people in Nirvana all walked towards the immortal tower.


    When they entered the tower, the gate of the immortal tower slammed shut again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here is..."


    Inside the immortal tower, Xu Ming and other strong men watched carefully around.


    At their feet, there should be an incomparably huge array stone plate. Countless strange runes loomed on the mirror smooth array.


    The void above their heads is infinitely high and vast, and they can''t see the end at all.


    "Welcome to the tower of immortality!" it was a ethereal voice from nine days, "so now... Start killing!"


    Start killing?


    More than 100 Nirvana realm powers are stunned!


    "Only those who hold the immortal sword can go down! As for who holds the immortal sword, it depends on your own ability!" the ethereal voice continued to ring out. "After all the immortal swords leave, this place will become a death! All those who stay here have death and no life!"


    Once this statement is made, it will force the strong of all parties to kill each other! No one can be spared!


    "By the way -" the ethereal voice suddenly said again, "remember, high-level accomplishments can''t attack low-level accomplishments! Otherwise... Die!!!"

 Chapter 1649

    "Remember, high-level accomplishments can''t attack low-level accomplishments! Otherwise... Die!!!"


    The ethereal voice receded.


    The immortal tower fell into silence. No one has entered the immortal tower. Naturally, I don''t know. I''ve just come in and I''m going to kill each other!


    All parties are able to be careful about their surroundings. At this time, together with the power of one force, they dare not trust each other.


    Among the more than 100 strong men, the most pressure is undoubtedly the other eight strong men with immortal swords besides Xu Ming! After all, having an immortal sword is the target of public criticism!


    The one with the least pressure is... Xu Ming!


    When Xu Ming heard the rules, he immediately smiled - high-level accomplishments, don''t fight low-level accomplishments!


    You know, the other 107 strong people present are all the accomplishments of Nirvana! And Xu Ming, only the wasteland¡ª¡ª In other words, Xu Ming is protected by the rules!


    Anyone who dares to touch Xu Ming will die!


    But... Only Xu Ming knows this, and no one else knows it!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is absolutely invincible in Nirvana, and even comparable to some domain masters! Other strong people naturally take it for granted that Xu Ming''s cultivation is nirvana; Who would have thought that Xu Ming''s accomplishments did not reach nirvana?


    After a short silence, the strong of all parties began to search for their own goals.


    Gradually, the other 107 strong men turned their eyes on... Xu Ming!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, Xu Ming can also understand why all the great powers choose themselves as their goals. Before entering the immortal tower, the sporadic messages he received have shown that in the immortal tower, the lower the cultivation and the stronger the strength, the more advantages he has!


    Who is the lowest? Xu Ming, of course¡ª¡ª In the eyes of all Nirvana powers, Xu Ming''s cultivation is "low level of Nirvana"! The other strong ones are basically high-level Nirvana!


    Who is the strongest? Xu Ming, too!


    Xu Ming meets the two conditions of "the lowest cultivation" and "the strongest strength". In the view of Zhongda Neng, he is undoubtedly the most threatening existence! If you want to get rid of a person, the first goal must be Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming, hand over the immortal sword!" a strong man with immortal sword looked at Xu Ming unkindly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled. "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid. Naturally, I''m a little afraid! You have a ''talisman'' and have swept through more than ten ''realself'' outside the city! However... The talisman is only useful when shouting the law enforcement hall! No one cares if you have a talisman when you enter the immortal Tower!"


    Such is the case!


    Tianlingfu sounds like a bull x coax, but in fact, the only function is to give instructions to your highness! Besides, it''s useless!


    "As for the existence of you sweeping over more than ten realms of self...... ha ha! Now, there are far more than ten people here who have understood the realms of self! We can kill you in an instant if we work together! You can''t even have the opportunity to show your magical separation skills!"


    "Now, Xu Ming, I''ll give you one last chance - hand over the immortal sword! Maybe there''s a chance of life!"


    "Hand over the immortal sword?" Xu Ming looked around and sneered.


    He knew that the moment he handed over the immortal sword, I''m afraid it was the signal of the strong hands!


    "Since you want to die, no wonder I......" Xu Ming thought in his heart.


    Then Xu Ming took out the immortal sword - you know, high-level accomplishments can''t attack low-level accomplishments!


    Next, if anyone shoots at Xu Ming, there will be only one word - death!


    "OK! I''ll hand over the immortal sword!" said Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha... You really know how to look!" all the powerful people around laughed.


    Xu Mingping held the handle of the immortal sword: "who wants this immortal sword, you have to take it!"


    With that, Xu Ming released the immortal sword directly!


    And the moment Xu Ming let go


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Around Xu Ming, breath broke out and killed Xu Ming in unison - obviously, the strong are still afraid of Xu Ming''s strength! So I want to get rid of Xu Ming first!


    "Oh!" seeing dozens of attacks coming at him, Xu Ming did not dodge, but a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Then, when these attacks are about to touch Xu Ming


    Boom!


    Around Xu Ming''s divine body, a glittering shield suddenly appeared. All attacks fall on this shield like a stone sinking into the sea.


    At the same time, on the endless dome, the ethereal voice took some anger: "dare to violate the rules of the immortal tower, die!!!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Dozens of lights shot down from the endless dome.


    Each of the dozens of strong men who shot at Xu Ming was hit by the light; And then in an instant... Ashes fly away!


    Suddenly, there were only a dozen of the 108 strong players on the field.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Only a few of the remaining dozen cats and dogs were planning to attack Xu Ming, but they didn''t have time to do it. Now seeing such a situation, they were all stunned.


    "How could... How could so many strong people fall all at once?"


    "The voice just said that they violated the rules of the immortal tower... What rules did they violate?"


    "Is it..."


    The remaining strong men quickly reacted and looked at Xu Ming in horror: "haven''t your cultivation reached Nirvana yet?"


    High level accomplishments, you can''t attack low level accomplishments! Or... Die!


    "How is it possible? How can you have such terrible strength without Nirvana?"


    "Isn''t it... The ''true self'' you understand is very powerful!? yes, it must be so!!"


    The remaining strong people are crazy - before entering the immortal tower, they are full of expectations and feel that this should be their own great opportunity! Now, these strong people feel that they just come in and die! And it''s a dead end that can''t be turned back!


    It''s just... How can these strong people know that Xu Ming has never realized the "true self" and has not even stepped into the "imaginary state"!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled without saying anything.


    Dozens of strong men suddenly fell, and treasures were scattered on the ground, including four immortal swords.


    Xu Ming didn''t take the four immortal swords, but took back his original immortal swords, and then swept through other treasures in the land.


    Then, Xu Ming went aside and urged, "you guys, quickly divide the victory and defeat and decide the owner of the immortal sword, so that we can continue to rush down!"


    "Poof!!"


    The remaining dozen strong men almost want to vomit blood - it''s too arrogant! Even urge them to win!


    But Xu Ming is so arrogant. Who dares to move him?

 Chapter 1650

    "Hateful!"


    The remaining dozen strong men were gnashing their teeth with hatred, but there was nothing they could do. Because they must decide the outcome and decide the ownership of the immortal sword.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A dozen strong men fought together.


    Everyone wants to live and get the chance of the immortal tower; No one wants to die here and become a stepping stone for others.


    Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to their battle! After all, for Xu Ming, who opened and hung up, the opponent he surpassed is no longer worthy of being his opponent!


    What kind of electro-optic flint is the battle at the nirvana level?


    Soon, the nine immortal swords were all determined.


    "Congratulations, you survived!" the ethereal voice sounded again, and the surrounding scene began to change slowly.


    Beyond the endless distance, a light gate projects into this dark space.


    "Go ahead!" the faint voice said.


    Go straight ahead?


    The eight "survivors" looked at Xu Ming with fear - they could only move forward! Into the immortal tower, there is no way back.


    But... Xu Ming is too evil! The eight survivors clearly felt that even if they continued to move forward, they had little hope of winning the opportunity from Xu Ming; The end is basically - death!


    "Hum!" a fierce strong man shouted angrily, "there is no unique way in heaven! Since we have entered the immortal tower, I don''t believe it. I don''t even have a chance!"


    "Yes! As long as there is a chance, it is unknown who the immortal tower will eventually belong to!"


    "Go!!"


    Xu Ming and other nine, with their immortal swords, walked in the direction of guangmen.


    Through the light gate, what Xu Ming sees is a surging illusory river!


    "This is..." seeing the river, Xu Ming was stunned, "the river of time!?"


    Xu Ming never thought that he would see the long river of time in the immortal Tower!


    "Jump into the long river of time, can I go back to the future?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, the ethereal voice sounded again: "as you can see, the river in front of you is the long river of time! However... With your strength, it is impossible to fly over the long river of time; once you fall into it, you will almost die! - you should see that there are nine overpasses over the long river of time!"


    Xu Ming looked at it and sure enough.


    "Each immortal sword corresponds to an overpass! As long as you reach the other bank through the long river of time, you can start to get opportunities!" the ethereal voice said.


    Through the long river of time, you can get opportunities?


    The eight survivors were overjoyed. Immediately, their eyes turned to Xu Ming, and the meaning was very clear - they wanted Xu Ming to go first!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Go first, go first!


    In fact, Xu Ming has ignored the feelings of these eight people, and even their names have been forgotten¡ª¡ª When he came to the immortal tower, he didn''t pay attention to these opponents.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming found his corresponding overpass and set foot on it. He deliberately stepped heavily. It seemed that he wanted to try whether the overpass was firm enough and whether it would collapse when he passed the long river of time.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Xu Ming went up directly and walked to the other side without delay.


    The other eight strong men watched Xu Ming carefully; But found that Xu Ming did not encounter any danger at all!


    "Can''t there be any danger across the long river of time?" several strong men couldn''t help thinking.


    Then


    The eight strong men no longer hesitated and rushed to their corresponding overpass. However, some strong people rush forward with all their strength as soon as they step on the overpass; Some strong people are careful and try step by step.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the violent strong man walking in the front has almost reached half of the time overpass. At this time, a vision suddenly appeared!


    Puff, puff


    The long river of time below suddenly began to churn. The next moment


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Dozens of figures came out of the long river of time.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised - aren''t these figures the nearly 100 strong men who just fell into the immortal tower?


    "How did they appear here?" Xu Ming thought for a while, and some understood - I''m afraid these strong people are not really alive anymore! It is likely that the immortal tower has been refined into a puppet by some means.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    As soon as these dozens of puppets appeared, they directly attacked the strong people walking on the overpass!


    You know, you can''t fly above the long river of time; Xu Ming and other nine strong people are walking on the overpass, so they won''t fall into the long river of time. Now, hundreds of puppets join hands to attack, and several strong people are not calm at once - if they accidentally fall into the river of time, it will be over!


    Suddenly, the eight "survivors" all took out their cards and exhibition means to pass the long river of time; It''s true that the eight immortals cross the sea and each shows his magic power!


    But Xu Ming... Still walked calmly and slowly.


    It''s not that Xu Ming deliberately behaves so calmly, but... Nearly a hundred puppets emerged in the long river of time and didn''t attack Xu Ming at all!


    What does Xu Ming do¡ª¡ª No one attacked him, and he was very upset!


    Therefore, Xu Ming can only slowly walk through the long river of time while appreciating the magic powers of the other eight strong men.


    "Poof!"


    The strong people on the other eight overpasses were so depressed that they were about to vomit blood - they entered the immortal tower to work hard; When Xu Ming entered the immortal tower, he actually came to travel!


    This is too bullying


    However, even if the eight strong men are angry again, they can only follow the rules of the immortal tower when they are in the immortal Tower!


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful! When I cross the long river of time, I must let Xu Ming......" a strong man burst into thunder and roared angrily.


    However, before he finished yelling, he was hit by an attack and flew upside down outside the overpass. Then, under the incomprehensible gravity of the long river of time, the thunder strong man fell directly to the long river of time.


    The more he fell, the smaller his divine body became. Soon, it became smaller than a drop of water, smaller than a particle... Finally, it disappeared directly in the long river of time, life and death unknown.


    At this time, Xu Ming has reached the other shore leisurely.


    "When you reach the other side, you can get the chance? Where is the chance?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking for it, but he didn''t find anything.


    Soon, other strong people also crossed the river of time. But... When I boarded the overpass, there were originally eight strong men; Now, there are only four left.


    The eight immortals crossed the sea and half died.

 Chapter 1651

    "Good! Those who can get here are the dragon and Phoenix among people!" the ethereal voice sounded again.


    The 108 who can enter the immortal tower are the top strong under the domain master''s territory; Now, there are only five of these 108 strong people, who naturally deserve the title of "dragon and Phoenix among people".


    Only... Among the five remaining Xu Ming, only Xu Ming looks calm and powerful like a dragon; The other four were as embarrassed as wild pheasants.


    "But..." the ethereal voice said again, "if you want to get my inheritance and treasure, this assessment is not enough! After all... Only one person can finally get a big chance!"


    Are you going to "assess" again?


    Xu Ming looked calm.


    But the other four were not calm at once¡ª¡ª The examination is OK! But it can''t be unfair!


    In the two rounds of assessment just now, other strong people worked hard; Xu Ming, alone, is like shopping on the street. He has done nothing until now - it''s too unfair!


    The fierce strong man even roared, "if it''s an assessment, Xu Ming must treat us equally!!"


    "Nature is equal!" when the ethereal voice spoke, an 18 story pagoda fell on the dome! Its shape is very different from the immortal tower.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was curious. He didn''t know what the next assessment would be.


    The other four strong survivors also looked at the pagoda - obviously, the third round of assessment was in the pagoda!


    Boom!


    The pagoda fell heavily to the ground.


    "This pagoda is only for examination, not a precious treasure!" said the ethereal voice. "In each layer of the pagoda, there is endless sword Qi; the higher you go, the stronger the sword Qi! - after entering the pagoda, there is no opponent! Among the five of you, who is the highest, who is qualified to control the immortal Tower! - how about fairness?"


    The four embarrassed strong men looked at each other and nodded silently.


    Although they know very well that in terms of strength, they are not as good as Xu Ming; However, the four strong men have survived so far. Each of them is very confident in their own defense, and they also have a life-saving card!


    Therefore, in their view, it is really unknown who wins and who loses after entering the assessment pagoda!


    "It''s really fair!" the four surviving strong men couldn''t help thinking.


    But at this time, the ethereal voice continued: "by the way, the attack intensity in the pagoda is determined according to your cultivation achievement! - the endless sword Qi in the first layer will be one small level higher than your cultivation achievement; the second layer will be two small levels higher, and so on!"


    Finally, the ethereal voice added, "is it fair?"


    what!?


    Determine attack strength based on accomplishments?


    The four embarrassed strong men were forced on the spot - you know, they already knew that Xu Ming''s cultivation didn''t even reach nirvana at the first round of assessment! Otherwise, the dozens of strong men who besieged Xu Ming would not be killed by the rules of the immortal tower.


    If Xu Ming''s accomplishments really don''t reach nirvana, it should be the Ninth level of disillusionment! But Xu Ming''s strength is so strong, that is to say... Xu Ming''s difficulty in breaking through the tenth floor is the same as the four of them in breaking through the first floor!


    Such an assessment is called fair?


    That''s bullshit!


    At this time, the four strong men finally saw that they came to "accompany the exam"! I''m afraid that from the first time I entered the immortal tower, even before I entered the immortal tower, the final winner of the opportunity has been determined to be Xu Ming!


    "No - it''s not fair!!" the violent man roared madly.


    "Unfair?" the ethereal voice took a trace of anger. "The rules are like this! If you have low cultivation and strong strength, you can win! Your strength is not as good as others, what''s fair? - hum! Dare to slander the rules of the immortal tower, damn it!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It was as if an invisible hand brushed it, directly throwing the violent and powerful man into the long river of time.


    "But who else questions the rules?" the ethereal voice shouted.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the strong man closest to Xu Ming suddenly attacked and killed Xu Ming! Looking at his ferocious look, it seems that he wants to drag Xu Ming into the long river of time and die with Xu Ming!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" the invisible hand brushed again, and another strong man was thrown into the river of time.


    "Unfair!!"


    "Unfair!!"


    The remaining two strong men dare not even enter the pagoda assessment - the outcome is set! No matter how hard you struggle, it''s just futile; In that case, what is there to struggle with?


    The two strong men flashed a determination on their faces and took the initiative to throw themselves into the long river of time - in their view, there is still a glimmer of vitality in jumping into the long river of time!


    "Er..." Xu Ming is a little confused - he is preparing to enter the pagoda honestly and complete the examination! As a result, two of his four opponents were thrown into the river of time; The other two jumped into the river by themselves


    Where does Xu Ming go to reason¡ª¡ª He just wants to take the examination honestly! Is it that hard?


    "Invincible is so lonely!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    No way, Xu Ming is too strong! It is so strong that its opponents are desperate that they dare not even "compete fairly" with Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming looked at the examination Pagoda in front of him and shook his head: "forget it, don''t go in!"


    Who else can Xu Ming compete with when his competitors have jumped into the river?


    At this time, Xu Ming looked above the dome - although he couldn''t see anything, Xu Ming''s eyes were full of wisdom.


    "Huang supreme?" Xu Ming asked tentatively.


    In fact, when Xu Minggang entered the immortal tower, he already guessed that this ethereal voice should be the supreme Phoenix! It''s also the mysterious strong man who said "I''ll wait for you in the past" when Xu Ming met in the ancient heritage world!


    Coupled with Xu Ming''s talent, he really crushed the whole audience! Therefore, there is no doubt that Huang supreme will choose Xu Ming; Other strong men who entered the immortal tower with Xu Ming naturally became "accompanying examiners"!


    In the end, it must be Xu Ming, not others¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming lies down, I''m afraid he will be carried to the end of victory!


    "Ha ha..." a hearty laugh sounded on the dome, "Xu Ming, you''re finally here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time in the past! Ha ha..."


    Then Xu Ming saw a familiar figure coming slowly!


    The figure, bathed in red flames, was wearing a "feather coat"; As like as two peas in the flames, it seemed to burn up -- the same as Xu Ming saw in the ancient world.


    Xu Ming looks at the supreme Phoenix with a look of doubt in his eyes - what is it? The supreme Phoenix has to wait for his arrival in the "past"?


    And now, Xu Ming is here.

 Chapter 1652

    Huang supreme also looked at Xu Ming: "are you curious about why my supreme level of existence was suppressed, and why did you call you to ''go'' to see me?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "Talk while walking!" Huang led Xu Ming to the downstream along the Bank of the long river of time.


    Sporadic scenes continue to emerge above the long river of time. Some are fighting scenes, while others are Huang supreme talking to other powers.


    "Xu Ming! What you call ''ancient heritage world'', in fact, the real name should be - Phoenix heaven!" said the supreme Huang. "As the supreme Huang, I control Phoenix heaven. According to reason, the chaotic era of Phoenix heaven will never end!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming seemed to understand. After all, at his current level, he is not exposed to these things.


    "But... I''m too greedy!" Huang supreme shook her head, "Because of greed and self-confidence in my own strength, I went deep into the ''disorderly territory''... There, I encountered a terrible existence! Although I had already trained into the fifth weight of immortal Phoenix, and my life-saving ability was extremely strong. Even if my body died, I could be reborn instantly; however, in front of that terrible existence, I was reborn again and again, but I was killed again and again Luo... Thanks to the immortal tower, I escaped from the disorderly frontier and returned to the Phoenix heaven! "


    Xu Ming was shocked to hear that the supreme Phoenix was the existence of the "supreme level". His strength was destroyed again and again?


    What level of strength would the terrible existence encountered by the Phoenix supreme be?


    "After I fled back to the Phoenix heaven, I was very weak!" the Phoenix Supreme Master said again, "But... I didn''t expect that my God Phoenix, sword master and other leaders jointly launched a sneak attack on me at this time! Their joint strength was close to the supreme level, and I was in a weak state. They suppressed me when I was careless... The chaotic era" Phoenix heaven "I opened up was also ended by them and reopened into the" God Phoenix chaotic world "! God Phoenix world leader , it even drew the power of the whole chaotic world to set up a "100000 heaven array" to suppress me for a long time... "


    "How could it be?" Xu Ming was shocked, but also skeptical.


    Because, listen to the meaning of Huang supreme, it was the Lord of shenhuang world and old Jian who betrayed him, and then there was something later.


    "The chaotic era was broken, and countless world leaders and domain leaders who were loyal to me either fell or were expelled from the chaotic world; while those rebellious world leaders and domain leaders lived together in a new chaotic era..." Huang supreme continued, "God Huang world leader repeatedly threatened me to hand over the immortal tower, heart killing arrow array and God Huang immortal body." My secret code! Even want to kill me completely - Oh! The only Lord of the world wants to kill me, and he thinks highly of himself! But... I have been suppressed for countless generations and can''t get away! "


    "Then Huang supreme, do you see me...?" Xu Ming went straight to the subject and asked.


    "Hum!" Leng hum, "immortal tower, heart killing arrow array," immortal Phoenix " Secret scriptures are my three most important treasures. Naturally, they cannot fall into the hands of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world! But I am worried that the Lord of the divine Phoenix world will have other means to seize my treasures; therefore, I rely on the realm of the supreme level to control the time and space in the past and leave the opportunity in the "past". Those who can return to the past are of low cultivation. Like the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, it is impossible to go against the current of time Long river! I am looking for a suitable object among you ''walkers'' to inherit my three treasures! "


    Xu Ming asked, "aren''t you afraid? I''ve been controlled by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world?"


    "I naturally have a way to distinguish!" the Phoenix supreme said, "if you are really controlled by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, you can''t see me!"


    "Oh..."


    "Just because I care about you and know your details! Therefore, I will help you secretly; you can go smoothly until now!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, but he didn''t care too much - even without the secret help of Huang supreme, Xu Ming could easily get to the present.


    However, Xu Ming still has a big doubt in his heart: "Huang supreme, what I see when I go back to this chaotic era, is it real or illusory?"


    Is it real or illusory?


    If it is true, aren''t Xu Ming and other transgressors tampering with the "past" beyond recognition?


    If it is illusory, Xu Ming feels that everything that happens in this chaotic era is no different from reality


    The supreme Huang did not answer positively, but said with a smile, "there are some things you can''t understand in your current state! You just need to know the people you know in this chaotic era; you may meet them again in the future!"


    At this time, Huang supreme began to slow down.


    The river of time is still running.


    On the river bank, there are three shining treasures that attract Xu Ming''s attention.


    Among the three lights, the first one is an exquisite tower treasure.


    The second is the black hole surrounded by countless heart killing arrows that Xu Ming saw in the ancient heritage world.


    The third way is a golden secret.


    The Phoenix Supreme Master sneered and said, "these three treasures, two supreme divine soldiers and one supreme level skill are all the dreams of the Lord of the Phoenix world! However, he can never get them!"


    Emperor Huang explained one by one: "the first treasure is the core of the immortal tower; after refining, you can control the immortal Tower! The second treasure is the core of the heart killing arrow array; after refining, you can control the heart killing arrow array! The third treasure is the whole chapter of shenhuang immortal body; however, shenhuang immortal body" The skill can only be passed on once. After using it, the secret code will disappear! Now... These three treasures are yours! "


    Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    I''m afraid any of these three treasures is hundreds or thousands of times more precious than what you have gained in this chaotic era!


    "Go! First refine the immortal tower and the heart killing arrow array!" Huang said.


    "OK!" Xu Ming put his hand on the exquisite pagoda and carefully refined the immortal tower.


    At the same time, Xu Ming is also secretly wary that if Huang supreme wants to sneak attack and enslave himself, he will immediately escape by suicide!


    Very smoothly, Xu Ming refined the immortal tower; And Huang supreme, from beginning to end, stood lightly aside without sneaking attack.


    Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and began to refine the second supreme weapon - heart killing arrow array!


    Xu Ming can see that the immortal tower should be the supreme divine soldier focusing on defense; The heart killing arrow array is mainly attack.


    It''s also very smooth. Xu Ming refined the heart killing arrow array!


    As for the secret skill of "immortal Phoenix", Xu Ming doesn''t intend to learn it for the time being, but directly integrates it into his heart world.


    "Good! Good!" Huang supreme looked at Xu Ming indifferently, but her eyes seemed to hide some deep meaning.

 Chapter 1653

    "Good! Good!"


    Huang supreme looked at Xu Ming indifferently, but her eyes seemed to hide some deep meaning.


    "Next, let''s talk about some business!" Huang said with a smile.


    Get down to business?


    Xu Ming didn''t have too many accidents!


    After all, Huang supreme took so much effort to attract talents back to this chaotic era; Then, he gave three supreme treasures! It''s strange to say that Huang supreme has no purpose!


    "I''m afraid... You want me to rescue him from the suppression of the Lord of the Phoenix world?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    In addition, Xu Ming can''t think of anything else!


    However, since he has received such a great benefit from Huang supreme, Xu Ming will naturally save him if he can do his best! Anyway... Xu Ming is not familiar with the Lord of shenhuang world! On the contrary, I have some friendship with jianlao! If Xu Ming wants to save Huang, he has to find a way to settle the old sword. Try not to pit the old sword!


    Sure enough, the Emperor Huang said, "I was suppressed by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, and I can''t get away! However, you can help me break the suppression when you enter the secret territory of the divine Phoenix!"


    Xu Ming, listen.


    "You have the control of the immortal tower and the heart killing arrow array. Therefore, as long as you reach the broken state, you can rely on my power to stay on these two treasures and forcibly break my repression in shenhuang''s secret state!" the supreme Phoenix smiled.


    Control?


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned: "I haven''t really owned these two supreme warriors, just control?"


    "This is nature!" Huang said with a sneer. "Is it so easy to really refine the supreme divine soldier? It''s good to have control!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming faintly felt that he seemed to be a little bitten by Huang supreme! He asked, "control... When can I control it?"


    Huang said directly, "when I get rid of repression, these two treasures will naturally come back to me!"


    Xu Ming was stunned -- to help Huang supreme escape from repression, the two treasures will be returned with both hands? What''s the use of taking control of these two treasures? What''s the point?


    Isn''t this equivalent to helping Huang''s supreme "voluntary labor"?


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking and thought to himself, "well... As long as I don''t help Huang supreme out of repression, won''t I never have to return the two treasures?"


    It''s no wonder Xu Ming wants to pit Huang supreme, but Huang supreme is too "stingy". It''s entirely Xu Ming''s "white wolf with empty hands"!


    Since you want to fool me, don''t blame me for fooling you!


    "Oh!" Huang supreme seemed to see Xu Ming''s mind and sneered, "You have refined two supreme warriors, and there has been a strong causal entanglement between you and me! I am bound by the causal entanglement; as long as you reach the broken state of cultivation, you must find a way to save me within ten thousand years! Otherwise... Under the causal entanglement, you will die! Moreover, even if you have the means of rebirth, the causal entanglement will always bind you, let me You fall again and again! Ha ha... "


    Huang supreme finally revealed the fox''s Tail: "unless... You will never step into the broken state!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s pupil shrinks slightly - this phoenix is the supreme one. It''s really malicious!


    Huang said again, "don''t feel at a loss, at least... I gave you a supreme level skill!"


    The supreme level skill is really precious! However, the "breaking the world" practiced by Xu Ming is definitely more precious than the supreme level skill!


    Therefore, for Xu Ming, "immortal Phoenix" can only be regarded as "icing on the cake" at most. It doesn''t make much sense!


    And... Xu Ming strongly suspects that he may not come to a good end after rescuing Huang supreme! After all, Huang supreme now shows his fox tail; after rescuing him, he may turn his face directly or even enslave himself!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "this task is too difficult! I don''t want to accept this cause and effect!"


    Xu Ming''s implication is to return all the three treasures to Huang supreme, breaking the cause and effect entanglement!


    "Ha ha..." Huang smiled. "Now that you have cause and effect entanglement with me, is it so easy to break? Even if you return the three treasures, the cause and effect entanglement will still exist! So, Xu Ming, accept the cause and effect! When I get rid of the pressure, I won''t treat you badly!"


    "Can I trust you?" Xu Ming''s voice was low.


    Huang supreme sneered: "you have no choice!"


    In his opinion, mole ants like Xu Ming can only be kneaded by themselves, and it is impossible to turn up any waves in their own hands!


    "Huang supreme!" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. "You pit me!"


    "Pit?" the Phoenix supreme shook her head with disdain in her eyes. "It''s your honor that you can be liked by me! Work well for me. In the future, your achievements will not be under the Lord of the Phoenix world!"


    It seems that Emperor Huang''s words are intended to cultivate Xu Ming. But Xu Ming knows that after Emperor Huang, he will enslave himself 100 percent - after all, he can''t let go of a genius like himself!


    Cruel!


    Very cruel!


    Xu Ming clenched his fist secretly.


    Huang supreme looked disdainful - in his eyes, Xu Ming was really just a mole ant and could not pose any threat to himself!


    "Huang supreme!" suddenly, Xu Ming shouted, "I''ll give you a chance to repent!"


    "Oh?" the Phoenix Supreme Master smiled, his eyes full of banter, "how? Threaten me?"


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming''s threat at all.


    Xu Ming also smiled: "it seems... You don''t want this opportunity!"


    "Ha ha!" Huang Zhizun just laughed and looked at Xu Ming jumping in front of him.


    "Phoenix supreme!" Xu Ming suddenly sneered, "in fact, I have a little doubt - it''s certainly not difficult to directly enslave me or forcibly establish causal entanglement with me with the strength of your supreme territory? But why don''t you directly enslave me; even the establishment of causal entanglement depends on three treasures?"


    "Oh?" Huang looked at Xu Ming with great interest. "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say..." Xu Ming looks straight at Huang supreme, "you can hardly exert your strength now?"


    "Hmm?" Huang''s face changed slightly, but then sneered, "so what?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming smiled. "Actually... I really want to know... What will happen if I kill you in this chaotic era!?"


    Boom!!!


    Then Xu Ming started to kill Xiang Huang!


    Boom!


    With one shot, Huang''s supreme figure dissipated directly.


    However, between heaven and earth, there was still a sneer from the supreme Huang: "that''s just an incarnation of me! Xu Ming, you can''t even find my true self; it''s naive to want to kill me!"


    "Huang supreme, you seem to have forgotten... I have the control of the immortal Tower!" Xu Ming sneered. "I don''t believe that your self in this chaotic era is not in the immortal Tower!"


    Xu Ming is going to kill a supreme master today!

 Chapter 1654

    Boom!!


    Inspired by Xu Ming''s divine power, through his control of the immortal tower, he has a panoramic view of the endless space and time in the immortal tower.


    "Sure enough, it''s in the tower!" Xu Ming looked at the endless and distant time and space - that''s the core of the immortal tower.


    A fairy Phoenix, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, crawls in the sea of fire; Although there is no spread wings, but the size has exceeded the size of the world! Even a hundred divine realms are not as big as a feather on its body.


    Without fear, Xu Ming took the "heart killing arrow array" and left with an electric gun.


    Big, is it useful?


    If it''s useful, Huang Zhizun might have forced Xu Ming to do it!


    The Emperor Huang didn''t do it, not because of kindness, but because... He couldn''t do it!


    Can''t do it, and dare to play Yin with brother Ming? Then don''t blame brother Ming for being rude! Even if it is supreme, it will be slaughtered!


    Boom!!


    With the help of the power of the immortal tower to control time and space, Xu Ming soon reached the core of the immortal tower and faced the Phoenix supreme who was hundreds of millions of times larger than himself!


    "Mole ants! Get out!!" Huang supreme roared. The endless flames around his God body are burning more and more vigorously!


    Xu Ming smiled - he guessed right. Huang supreme couldn''t do it; Otherwise, now, Huang supreme is not yelling here, but directly!


    "Huang supreme, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Just mole ants deserve to talk to me like this?" Huang supreme sneered.


    "Mole ants? At least I can do it to you now, but you can''t do it to me!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Even if you can move your hand, so what? With your strength, I''m afraid you can''t even hurt one of my feathers!" Huang supreme despised it.


    "What if... Add the heart killing arrow array?" Xu Ming wants to have a try. How powerful is the heart killing arrow array, the supreme divine weapon of the heart power school? Can you hurt the supreme?


    "Hum! Your strength is too weak! Even if I am here and let you attack, what can I do?" the Phoenix Supreme Master sneered.


    "Let me attack? It seems... You really can''t attack me!" Xu Ming confirmed again.


    Boom!


    Immediately, Xu Ming began to urge the "black hole" - heart killing arrow array!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    There are thousands of heart killing arrows flying out of the black hole!


    When Xu Ming urged the heart killing arrow array, he felt very magical; He felt that he only needed to urge one heart killing arrow, and the other nearly 10000 heart killing arrows would bring the same prestige! In other words... The heart killing arrow array directly magnifies the attack power ten thousand times!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Ten thousand arrows were fired at the endless and huge divine body of Huang supreme.


    "It''s no use!" the Phoenix Supreme Master snorted coldly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Sure enough, the heart killing arrows were all shot and flew at the moment of contacting the supreme Phoenix, and could not hurt a penny at all.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming put away the heart killing arrow array and stopped doing useless work. "It seems... It''s time to show some real skills!"


    Since ordinary means can''t hurt Huang supreme, we can only use the plug-in!


    "Life and death" hanging: in each attack, there is a very small probability that you can directly kill the enemy; The second kill effect ignores the enemy''s cultivation and strength!


    "I don''t know... ''life and death have a life'' hanging, can you kill the Supreme Master second?"


    Just try!


    "Unlimited separation" hanging, open!!


    The trigger probability of "life and death" is too low, but with the "infinite separation" hanging, it can increase the trigger probability by a thousand or ten thousand times!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s ten separate bodies appeared around him.


    "Are you...?" Huang supreme looked at Xu Ming with some doubts - he didn''t understand that Xu Ming couldn''t hurt himself. Why should he do useless work?


    However, supreme Huang was really curious about Xu Ming''s "separation" and thought to himself, "what is his separation secret skill? Is it... Also a supreme secret skill? I don''t know if I can learn it? -- hum! When I get rid of repression, I will win this separation secret skill!"


    Huang Supreme Master was thinking about it, but he saw that Xu Ming''s separation was constantly splitting!


    "It''s amazing..." the more Huang looked at it, the more frightened he became. "I''ve wandered through the disordered territory. Although I''ve seen many powerful separation skills, it''s still far from Xu Ming''s separation skills! If I can learn..."


    The supreme Huang began to have a beautiful fantasy in her mind: "My divine body is almost immortal! If there are more separation skills and countless separation, who am I afraid of at the supreme level? - the only thing to be afraid of is the top ones among the supreme?"


    The top existence among the supreme beings can shuttle freely through the past and future, and even in different chaotic times¡ª¡ª If you want to kill the Phoenix supreme being, you can directly go back to time and shuttle back to the time when the Phoenix supreme being is still very weak, and directly kill the Phoenix supreme being in his infancy! In that case, the powerful Phoenix supreme will no longer exist!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s number of separations is becoming more and more terrible!


    A hundred!


    Five hundred!


    A thousand!


    Five thousand!


    ¡­¡­


    All the time, Xu Ming''s number of separated bodies is soaring exponentially!


    After all, Xu Ming''s cultivation is just a wasteland; You only need level 17 hanging points to use the "infinite separation" hanging! Now, Xu Ming can hardly use up the grade 20 hanging points; Therefore, even with more level 17 hanging points, Xu Ming has no feeling!


    Even if there are 10 billion separations, Xu Ming''s hanging point can''t be a drop in the bucket!


    "100000 separate bodies!!" the more you see, the more shocked you are!


    100000 separate attacks are not even tickling for the Phoenix supreme; However, I don''t know why, Huang supreme always has an uneasy feeling, as if a great disaster is coming.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Supreme Master wondered, but he didn''t think much. After all, even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of any way Xu Ming can hurt himself.


    "Hmm? I haven''t triggered the second kill effect of" life and death "hanging!?" Xu Ming was also surprised and could only say - the supreme is different, life is great!


    "Continue to split!"


    100000 separate bodies, can not trigger "life and death" hanging; So, what about a million separations¡ª¡ª Anyway, the Phoenix in front of her is just a target to be attacked!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming really split a million separate bodies!


    Huang supreme has been completely stupid - this split secret skill is too strong! There is no bottom line!


    At this time, Huang supreme suddenly felt that an infinite sense of panic came!


    Then the Emperor Huang widened her eyes in vain and was very frightened.


    "No -"


    Boom!!


    Huang supreme had only time to scream, and his incomparably huge divine body was instantly annihilated. The second killing effect of "life and death" was finally triggered!

 Chapter 1655

    Boom!!


    Huang supreme''s endless and huge divine body was annihilated into nothingness.


    "Dead!" Xu Ming was shocked, and his heart was agitated.


    He was also wondering whether the second kill effect of "life and death" could be triggered on the supreme. After all, the existence of the supreme state is too high for Xu Ming to reach; Even if the "life and death" hanging fails, Xu Ming is completely acceptable.


    Now, Huang supreme is directly killed, which proves that even the supreme is still unable to struggle in front of the "invincible plug-in in the world"!


    In Xu Ming''s current state, I still can''t understand what level of "plug-in" exists!


    "I don''t know... Did Emperor Huang leave any treasures?"


    Xu Minglian looked carefully at the area where Xiang Huang was annihilated into nothingness.


    In this area, the space is extremely chaotic, constantly breaking and healing.


    Xu Ming''s powerful mind forcibly traverses the chaotic space and searches every inch of detail; However, no treasure was found.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly and wondered - this phoenix is supreme, isn''t it too poor? Are there no treasures except two supreme soldiers?


    Then Xu Ming saw that in the center of the annihilation area of the Phoenix supreme, an extremely weak flame appeared out of nothing.


    "Is this...?"


    In this small flame, Xu Ming felt an unstoppable vitality; Moreover, there is a familiar smell.


    "The divine Phoenix will not die!"


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    This tiny flame burst out in the whole void in an instant; Like a wildfire, in an instant, the raging flame will burn the void of the world.


    The endless flames quickly gathered into a huge fairy Phoenix - the supreme Phoenix!


    "You..." Huang looked at Xu Ming with disbelief and some panic, "how could it be..."


    Just now, Emperor Huang has indeed been killed by Xu Ming! If it were not for his "immortal body of divine Phoenix", he had reached the realm of immortality; I''m afraid the Phoenix supreme has really fallen!


    Huang supreme couldn''t help being afraid! He really couldn''t understand what means Xu Ming had to kill him in an instant - you know, although Huang supreme is limited by the rules of heaven and earth, he can''t do it easily; However, his divine body is still the supreme divine body, which is not so easy to be destroyed!


    "Xu Ming, how did you do it?" Huang said coldly.


    The answer was Xu Ming''s attack.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Endless attacks continue to sweep towards Huang supreme.


    For the Phoenix supreme, these attacks are not even tickling; Even if countless attacks add up, it''s like a breeze blowing on your face!


    However, this time, Huang supreme did not dare to despise it - you know, just now, it was the same attack; But somehow, Huang supreme was killed.


    It''s really inexplicable to die!


    "Xu Ming! Speak!!" Huang shouted fiercely. Of course, he was worried that he would be killed by Xu Ming again.


    Although the divine Phoenix does not die, even if it falls, it can be reborn; However, this rebirth, of course, can not be without cost! In fact, every rebirth is a great trauma to Huang supreme!


    "The divine Phoenix will not die?" Xu Ming smiled coldly.


    "What do you mean?" there was a bad feeling in the supreme Huang''s heart.


    Xu Ming continued to sneer: "I''d like to see if the immortal Phoenix is really immortal! Kill you once and twice and you can be reborn. How about killing you ten or eight times? If you can be reborn, how about killing you a hundred or a thousand times? - I''d like to know if I kill you in this chaotic era; will you follow me in the next chaotic era Fall! "


    Yes, Xu Ming just wants to completely kill Huang supreme!


    "Xu Ming, you..." Huang''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech.


    But just then, the second kill effect of "life and death" triggered again - this time, it triggered very quickly!


    Boom!!


    The huge Phoenix supreme of the world was killed again under Xu Ming''s attack, which was not even itching.


    Boom!!


    Soon, Huang supreme was reborn again.


    "Stop!!" as soon as she was reborn, Huang supreme even roared in horror.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming smiled. "Is it possible?"


    "Xu Ming, what are you going to do to stop?" Huang shouted.


    Xu Ming did not answer, but smiled contemptuously, "what do you think?"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Endless attacks rained on the supreme Phoenix. Although the third second kill effect had not been triggered yet, the feeling that death would come at any time made the supreme Phoenix feel more and more frightened.


    Although, even if killed three times, the Phoenix supreme can still be reborn! But as Xu Ming said before, what if he killed a hundred times and a thousand times?


    "Xu Ming, stop! I''ll admit defeat to you! What conditions do you have? You can mention it!" Huang shouted in humiliation - he didn''t expect that one day he would bow to a mole ant in the wasteland.


    Conditions?


    Xu Ming sneered: "what''s the point? - first get rid of the causal entanglement between you and me!"


    The "cause and effect entanglement" set by the supreme Phoenix made Xu Ming break through the broken situation, so he had to rescue the supreme Phoenix - of course Xu Ming would not be willing to do this kind of hard work imposed on Xu Ming!


    "This..." Huang''s face was embarrassed, "I can''t lift the cause and effect entanglement..."


    "What?! can''t be lifted!?" Xu Ming shouted angrily.


    Huang supreme said, "it''s easy to set up cause and effect entanglement, but it''s difficult to remove it! If I can take action in this chaotic era, there''s a way to remove cause and effect entanglement; however, I can''t take action now, let alone remove cause and effect entanglement..."


    Xu Ming thought carefully - indeed, if Huang supreme could remove the entanglement of cause and effect, I''m afraid he would have killed himself directly!


    "You change a condition!" Huang supreme said again.


    "Change the conditions, then..." Xu Ming thought and said, "the immortal tower and the heart killing arrow array, these two supreme divine soldiers - I don''t just want to control, but... Really own!"


    As soon as Xu Ming spoke, he directly asked for two supreme soldiers!


    "What!?" the Phoenix Supreme Master shouted in horror, "impossible! It''s impossible! - even if I''m willing to hand over two supreme magic soldiers, I can''t refine them with your strength!"


    "Oh... Well..." Xu Ming thought, "well, I''ll kill you here first! As for the others, I''ll talk about it later!"


    "Don''t..." Huang even said in horror. Obviously, if "he here" is completely destroyed, the Phoenix supreme who is suppressed in the next chaotic era will also pay a painful price!


    "I have a way! I have a way!" Huang supreme Lian said.

 Chapter 1656

    "Do you have a way?" Xu Ming stopped his attack and looked at Huang supreme.


    "Yes!" Huang said repeatedly, fearing that Xu Ming would continue to fight, "although I am limited by the rules of heaven and earth and can''t remove the causal entanglement between you and me, but... I can establish another ''causal entanglement''


    Build another "causal entanglement"?


    Xu Ming doesn''t quite understand. Look at this Phoenix supreme.


    The supreme Huang said, "I''ll build another ''cause and effect entanglement'', so that I can''t do it to you, and I must put the immortal tower and heart killing arrow array in your hand! - isn''t it good?"


    Xu Ming thought about it carefully - if such a causal entanglement is established, even if he rescues Huang supreme, Huang supreme will not be able to kill himself, and will not be able to recapture two supreme warriors. It sounds like the conditions are really good!


    But the problem is


    Is Huang supreme really so kind?


    If Huang supreme was really so kind, he would not have deliberately dug a pit to Yin Xu Ming before!


    Therefore, Xu Ming feels that there must be something fishy in it; However, with Xu Ming''s strength, I can''t imagine what follow-up means Huang supreme will have.


    But... Huang supreme has means. Doesn''t Xu Ming have means?


    "Little hang!" Xu Ming said in his heart, "is there any way to enslave the supreme Phoenix?"


    yes!


    Xu Ming plans to enslave Huang supreme!


    This sounds ridiculous, but in Xu Ming''s opinion, it may not be impossible - since the "life and death" hanging can work for the existence of the supreme realm, the "forced slavery" hanging must also work!


    The only problem is to enslave a supreme one. The hanging point of consumption must be very exaggerated!


    However, for Xu Ming, he may not hope to get so many hanging points!


    "If... I can successfully enslave the supreme Huang, then I will have a servant in the supreme realm!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "hum! You are unkind, then don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    If you have a servant of the supreme realm, why doesn''t Xu Ming walk sideways? Even if he went to help Gu Hanmo, he became hopeful and no longer out of reach!


    The voice of xiaogua sounded in Xu Ming''s heart: "there''s a way! - under normal circumstances, enslaving a supreme realm requires level 23 hanging points; however, if the supreme Phoenix is suppressed and its strength is greatly reduced, it may succeed in enslavement with only a certain number of level 22 hanging points!"


    "Sure enough! I guessed right!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - he had thought that the price of enslaving Huang supreme might be lower than that of enslaving normal supreme! Now it seems that Xu Ming''s idea is indeed right!


    Xu Ming now has a level 21 hanging point in his hand! As for the level 22 hanging point... Although not for the time being, there must be a way to get it!


    As long as Xu Ming gets the level 22 hanging point, he will directly enslave the supreme Phoenix; At that time, save the Phoenix supreme!


    "Xu Ming!" seeing that Xu Ming didn''t answer for a long time, Huang said, "is my method OK? I''m already very sincere!"


    Sincerity?


    Xu Ming took a deep look at Huang supreme and was too lazy to discuss this issue. Instead, he said, "do you know... Where to get the chaotic protonucleus?"


    Chaotic prokaryotic fragments can be exchanged for level 21 hanging points.


    Chaotic protocore can be exchanged for level 22 hanging point!


    If you want to enslave the Phoenix supreme, you must first find a way to obtain the chaotic protonucleus¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t know where to get chaotic protonucleus, but Huang supreme must know!


    "Chaotic proto nucleus?" Huang supreme looked at Xu Ming deeply and said with a smile, "your ambition is really big! - but it''s normal. With your talent, it''s not difficult to enter the world in the future! At that time, you must want to open up your own ''chaotic world''! It''s normal for you to get chaotic proto nucleus now!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes - obviously, listening to Huang''s supreme meaning, he has the hope of obtaining chaotic protonucleus!


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength is much more terrible than Huang supreme knows! As long as Huang supreme believes that Xu Ming "may have hope", it is "absolutely available" to Xu Ming!


    "Generally, there are only two places to get the chaotic protonucleus!" Huang said. "The first place is the ''disordered frontier''! - the disordered frontier has no regular order; but just because there is no regular order, everything can appear, including the chaotic protonucleus!"


    "The frontier of disorder?" Xu Ming wrote down the term silently.


    But then, Huang said: "But if you dare to enter the disordered territory with your current strength, you''re going to die! -- your shenhuang world leader actually wants to enter the disordered territory for a long time; however, he doesn''t dare to go in at all! Because he knows that even with the peak strength of his world leader, the probability of entering the disordered territory will not exceed 30%


    Xu Ming was stunned at once - even the Lord of the divine Phoenix world was less than 30% likely to come back alive; his current strength is really not qualified to enter.


    "Where''s the second place?" Xu Ming asked.


    "The second place is jiuchongtian! - in my opinion, you can only go there if you want to obtain the chaotic protonucleus!" Huang said.


    "Jiuchongtian? Where is that?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s... The ladder to the truth of the universe!" Huang''s supreme look became serious; Obviously, the Ninth Heaven may be more magical than the disorderly place, "even I... Can''t break through the Ninth Heaven and reach the real truth of the universe!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being curious.


    "I can''t say more!" the Phoenix Supreme Master said, "jiuchongtian, only those who are destined to enter! There is only so much I can tell you; if I say more, I will violate the truth of the universe!"


    The truth of the universe... Reveals where all things come from, why they exist and where they will go! Contains infinite truth!


    "Jiuchongtian? I''ll look for it!" Xu Ming said.


    Whether to get the chaotic protonucleus or to see the so-called "cosmic truth", Xu Ming will go to jiuchongtian!


    "Now... Can you go back to the future?" Emperor Huang felt a little anxious for Xu Ming to leave immediately - he had been killed by Xu Ming!


    "Don''t worry, there''s one last thing!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang supreme was like a frightened bird.


    Xu Ming looked at Huang supreme with ill intentions: "are there no other treasures on you?"


    Huang''s face changed and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really gone!"


    "I don''t believe it!" said Xu Ming. "Since you can establish cause and effect entanglement, build another one - if you have any treasure to give me but don''t give it to me, you will become my slave!"


    The Emperor Huang twitched at the corner of his mouth: "how cruel!"

 Chapter 1657

    The Emperor Huang twitched at the corner of his mouth: "how cruel!"


    Xu Ming sneers in his heart - can''t you force out your treasure?


    However, to Xu Ming''s surprise, Huang supreme actually agreed to establish such "causal entanglement": "OK! I can establish it!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face changed a few times - is it... Huang supreme really poor and has no other treasures?


    Feel that a causal entanglement has been established between yourself and the Phoenix supreme; Moreover, as like as two peas Xu Ming demanded, the content of cause and effect entanglement is Xu Ming''s belief that the Phoenix emperor is truly a poor and blank poor.


    "Where''s your treasure?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Treasure?" Huang smiled bitterly. "Xu Ming, think about where you are now?"


    Where?


    Xu Ming has some doubts about the question of Huang supreme.


    "It''s in the past!" Huang said heavily. "Many treasures here are empty!"


    "Empty?" Xu Ming didn''t understand.


    "Let me make an analogy --" Huang supreme continued, "do you now have the control of the immortal tower and the heart killing arrow array?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "Well, imagine what would happen if you brought the immortal tower and the heart killing arrow array to the ''future''?" the Phoenix Supreme Master said again.


    "Bring it to the future?" Xu Ming was stunned - he remembered! In the "future", there already exists the immortal tower and the heart killing arrow array! If Xu Ming brings these two treasures to the future, won''t there be two immortal towers and two heart killing arrows?


    There seems to be something wrong!


    "Have you found it?" the Phoenix Supreme Master sighed, "too powerful treasures can''t be brought to the future! Otherwise, isn''t there a way to ''copy treasures''? - the highest, only Nirvana level treasures are still within the bearing range of time!"


    "Indeed..." Xu Ming understood.


    "And..." Huang said again, "Xu Ming, have you found that since you came to this chaotic era, you have hardly seen the treasures above domain master''s territory? That''s because - the chaotic era is broken, and almost all the treasures above domain master''s territory have been looted! At most, only a few have been built into a ''space-time secret room'' and hidden in it! - in this broken chaotic era, there are no treasures Than barren! "


    Xu Ming remembered that, as Huang said, he had never seen any treasures above the domain master''s territory; he only got a chaotic prokaryotic fragment, which was found in the secret room of time and space.


    Originally, Xu Ming thought it was because his strength was too low to touch the power above the domain master''s territory. Now, Xu Ming understands that it is not that he can''t touch it, but that this broken chaotic era has already been a precious treasure!


    The most precious is the treasure of the top-grade chaotic source crystal level!


    Originally, Xu Ming had planned to sweep the whole chaotic era with two supreme warriors after making a deal with the supreme Huang to see if he could sweep out some level 21 hanging points. Now Xu Ming gave up the idea directly - even if he went to sweep, it would be a waste of effort!


    "Well, it''s time to go back..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    "By the way, I''ll put these two supreme soldiers here instead of taking them to the future?" Xu Ming asked.


    "You already have the control of the two supreme warriors! When you return to the future, you will naturally be able to control the two supreme warriors!" Huang said, "as for the location of the two supreme warriors, you already know that they are in the ancient heritage!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Then, Xu Ming took a deep look at Huang supreme: "then... Let''s meet in the future!"


    Once, Huang told Xu Ming, "wait for him in the past"; now, Xu Ming gives him a "see you in the future"!


    With that, Xu Ming walked towards the long river of time.


    "See you in the future!" Huang said.


    But somehow, when Huang saw Xu Ming leaving, he felt a palpitation inexplicably. It seemed that it would be a disaster for him to see Xu Ming in the future!


    "Disaster?" Huang Jizun shook his head. "When Xu Ming saw me, his strength was estimated to be destroyed, and the highest was Nirvana! What disaster can there be for me?"


    It''s not that Huang supreme deliberately despises Xu Ming, but that he really can''t think of anything that Xu Ming can threaten himself.


    Unfortunately, Huang supreme doesn''t know that his perception is right! When he sees Xu Ming again in the future, it will be a disaster! - I''m afraid he will become Xu Ming''s slave at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming walked to the Bank of the long river of time.


    For the great powers of this broken chaotic era, if they jump into the long river of time without the protection of "time chamber", they will inevitably decay with this chaotic era! When they reach the end of the long river of time, they will be buried with this chaotic era!


    Xu Ming is different!


    Xu Ming himself is not the life of this chaotic era¡ª¡ª After he jumped into the river of time, the God he obtained in this chaotic era disintegrated, and then restored his original God body! With the long river of time, drifting to the end, we will return to the future smoothly!


    "But... There''s another problem!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    In the future, Wu Jun, who is possessed by the "yuanzun" of the supreme powerful, must still be crouching near the end of the long river of time!


    As soon as Xu Ming returns to the future, he will face Wu Jun and Yuan Zun behind Wu Jun.


    Xu Ming was suppressed by Yuan Zun in the ancient heritage world and was forced to escape into the long river of time. He went back to the past against the current of time! But now, when Xu Ming goes back, he won''t be afraid of Yuan Zun¡ª¡ª After all, what he has to face is not yuan Zun''s real body, but just a trace of his power! The combat power of that trace of power is only the high-level of breaking the environment at best!


    "Smashing the high-level realm?" Xu Ming sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth - for him now, the opponents of smashing the high-level realm are just kneading as they want.


    "It''s time to go back and settle the account!" Xu Ming sneered.


    As for whether this will offend yuanzun¡ª¡ª Both sides are doomed to be enemies rather than friends. Why do you think so much?


    Besides... Even if you offend, so what¡ª¡ª If yuan Zun really has the ability, he would have killed himself and come to shenhuang''s secret place to deal with Xu Ming!


    Obviously, Yuan Zun can''t have that ability!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming finally took a look at this broken chaotic era and jumped directly into the long river of time - he knew that once he left, he could hardly return to this broken chaotic era!


    Xu Ming''s figure, when approaching the long river of time, keeps getting smaller, even smaller than the smallest particles.


    "Goodbye, everyone in this chaotic era!"


    "Lone gunman, Yuntian... I hope we have a chance to see you again in the future!"

 Chapter 1658

    Ancient heritage.


    Taigu temple.


    The immortal tower is blooming with eternal light.


    Wu Jun sat cross legged beside the immortal tower - he had sealed off this area! No one knows what happened near the immortal tower.


    However, Wu Jun and Yuan Zun behind him did not find that the eternal shining immortal tower has changed slightly!


    The tower of immortality is no longer in an uncontrolled state; When Xu Ming returns, he can mobilize the power of the immortal Tower!


    But


    With the help of Yuan Zun''s power, Wu Jun was just breaking the high-level combat power of the territory; I''m not qualified at all. Let Xu Ming use the power of the immortal tower to deal with him!


    "Xu Ming has escaped into the long river of time for nearly a year..." Wu Jun said secretly.


    The time velocity of the ancient heritage is consistent with the endless chaos. Compared with the ancient world and endless chaos, the time flow rate of Xu Ming''s last chaotic era is fast and slow!


    In the past year, the last chaotic era has passed countless eras; When it is slow, one year has passed in the ancient heritage world, and thousands of years have passed in the last chaotic era.


    "I don''t know... When will Xu Ming come back?" Wu Jun thought to himself.


    In Wu Jun''s opinion, Xu Ming will come back anyway! After all, if you stay in the previous chaotic era and don''t come back through the long river of time, you will go to annihilation together with the previous chaotic era!


    "After Xu Ming comes back, his strength will certainly increase a lot!" Wu Jun thought again, "but... He absolutely dare not break through his cultivation to the realm of all things, and the highest will only be the peak of the wasteland! Otherwise, he will not be able to enter the long river of time!"


    The long river of time on the verge of complete annihilation can only carry the cultivation of the wasteland!


    "Oh! The wasteland? Vulnerable!" in Wu Jun''s view, even if Xu Ming returned to the peak of cultivation in the wasteland, he could not struggle in his own hands; After all, I have yuanzun''s strength behind me, which is comparable to the high level of the broken state!


    "Best... Xu Ming''s strength can be stronger! Otherwise, it''s too boring!" Wu Jun couldn''t help thinking.


    "It''s too little!" Yuan Zun, who was hidden in Wu Jun''s heart, couldn''t see it anymore and shouted.


    However, Yuan Zun also believes that even if Xu Ming returns, he can''t be Wu Jun''s opponent at all!


    "Unless... He can step into the ''imaginary world''!" Yuan Zun couldn''t help thinking, and then shook his head, "no way! The cultivation of the wasteland can''t embark on the road of the ''true self'' at all! Even the most evil genius, at least the cultivation of all things, can start to understand the ''imaginary world''!"


    It is impossible to understand the realm of "imaginary realm" in chaotic realm, dark yellow realm and flood wasteland! No way¡ª¡ª In countless chaotic circles and endless chaotic times, there has never been any genius who can understand the meaning of "imaginary realm" in the wilderness!


    None!


    At least, we need the cultivation of the realm of all things before we can start to take the road of "the realm of the true self" - this is the consensus of all the supreme!


    "As long as Xu Ming comes back, he will never escape my palm!" Yuan Zun sneered at him - in his opinion, Xu Ming is the supreme strongman in the future! Now there is a chance to enslave Xu Ming. Of course, Yuan Zun won''t miss anything!


    Just then


    "Hmm?" Wu Jun suddenly found that there was a movement in the long river of time.


    Someone is coming out of the river of time!


    Wu Jun and Yuan Zun''s first reaction was - was it Xu Ming?


    Boom!!


    Wu Jun rushed directly to the direction of the long river of time and was ready to do it directly at the moment when the other party appeared!


    Poof!


    An incomparably subtle figure rushed out of the long river of time and grew rapidly.


    Wu Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s Xu Ming!"


    This time, nothing can be said to let Xu Ming escape into the long river of time!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wu Jun directly launched the secret technique of slavery and killed Xu Ming.


    "Hahaha... Xu Ming, let''s catch him with our hands tied!!" Wu Jun roared up to the sky and was sure to win.


    However


    Boom!


    Wu Jun''s attack fell on Xu Ming, like hitting a stone with an egg, like a stone sinking into the sea; Xu Ming didn''t even frown - it turned out that at the moment when Xu Ming rushed out of the long river of time, he opened the "attribute modification" link and temporarily modified his combat power to the "peak of Nirvana"!


    If Xu Ming temporarily modifies his "cultivation" to the peak of Nirvana, his combat power is comparable to that of domain master! However, in Xu Ming''s view, it is enough to modify the "combat power" without modifying the accomplishments.


    Of course, Xu Ming is also trying to keep some cards - after all, it would be terrible if he appeared directly with the strength of the domain master!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    Feeling his momentum, Wu Jun didn''t affect Xu Ming at all. Wu Jun couldn''t help but change his face.


    What is more shocking is undoubtedly the yuan Zun hidden in Wu Jun.


    "Nirvana... Peak!!" with Yuan Zun''s eyesight, he naturally saw through Xu Ming''s combat power at a glance; Moreover, he also saw through that Xu Ming''s cultivation was just a wasteland!!


    "How could it be!!" even yuan Zun was really shocked - this was the first time he saw that the cultivation of the wasteland could have the peak combat power of Nirvana!


    "The only explanation is... Xu Ming understands the ''realm of true self''!" Yuan Zun only feels stunned. "I''m afraid... Xu Ming''s future achievements are not as simple as ordinary supreme masters!"


    This made yuan Zun''s heart more and more hot: "if I could enslave Xu Ming..."


    But immediately, Yuan Zun realized a problem - at present, it seems that Xu Ming is not on the strong side, but Xu Ming!!


    Boom!!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s divine power condensed his palm and immediately squeezed Wu Jun in his hand - like a chicken.


    The high-level combat power of the disillusionment realm has no power to struggle in front of the peak combat power of the nirvana realm!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a disdainful sneer: "it pushed me into the long river of time, and my strength was no better than you!"


    Too weak!


    Wu Jun was completely confused: "what''s the situation?"


    This is totally different from what he expected!


    Then, Xu Ming exhausted Wu Jun''s divine power and found the "supreme power" of Yuan Zun! Then, Xu Ming directly photographed "yuanzun".


    "Finally meet!" Xu Ming looked at the supreme power - up to now, Xu Ming still can''t know the real identity of the other party.


    But at this time, Yuan Zun took the initiative to say: "Xu Ming? Not simple! Not simple! I still underestimate you! - you are the first one who can make me eat flat under the territory of domain master!"

 Chapter 1659

    "Xu Ming? It''s not easy! It''s not easy! I still underestimate you! - you are the first one who can make me eat flat under the territory of domain master!"


    Yuan Zun''s consciousness and supreme power were captured by Xu Ming, but he was still arrogant: "you are qualified to know my name - yuan Zun!"


    Yuan Zun?


    incognizance!


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, the weak Wu Jun flew into smoke; Only yuan Zun''s strength was left, and he captured it in his hand.


    "Yuan Zun!" Xu Ming said faintly, without any respect. "You try to sneak into the ancient heritage world, should you come for the immortal tower? - I don''t understand. You and I obviously walk half the way to the sky, and the well water doesn''t invade the river. Why do you have to deal with me?"


    In fact, Xu Ming really wants to thank yuan Zun! If it weren''t for him, Xu Ming wouldn''t have entered the long river of time so early, and he might not have achieved so much growth and harvest.


    "Jie......" Yuan Zun laughed, "Xu Ming, do you think I''m dealing with you? How naive!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    Yuan Zun continued to laugh and said, "I exist in the supreme realm. If I really want to deal with you when you were weak, do you think you can have a chance to escape into the long river of time? - ha, I''m cultivating you!"


    Cultivation?


    Xu Ming is not so easy to deceive. He sneered, "then... Goodbye!"


    And this yuanzun, there''s nothing to say!


    Xu Ming plans to kill his incarnation first! If you have a chance to meet yuanzun in the future, find another chance to revenge!


    "Wait! Wait!" yuan zunlian shouted, "Xu Ming, let go of my avatar. I owe you a favor!"


    "No need!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    What''s the use of asking for an enemy''s favor?


    Besides, Xu Ming doesn''t believe that Yuan Zun will honor his kindness!


    "Wait! Xu Ming!" when the inducement failed, Yuan Zun directly changed to coercion. "My separation is more important to me! If you dare to kill me, you and I will never die in the future!"


    "Never die?" Xu Ming smiled. "So what? You have the ability to kill me in endless chaos!"


    The controller of endless chaos is the Lord of shenhuang world! Even if yuanzun is the supreme one, it''s not easy to enter the endless chaos - like last time, in order to send a wisp of "supreme power" into the endless chaos, yuanzun even hurt his supreme heart!


    "You..." Yuan Zun was very angry and said in a cold voice, "leave a front line for everything and meet each other in the future! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude when you enter the disorderly territory in the future!"


    Yuanzun is a super being who wanders in the disorderly frontier!


    "The frontier of disorder?" Xu Ming sneered. "That''s too far away! If one day I want to enter the frontier of disorder, I''m afraid my strength has reached the supreme level - I won''t be afraid of you then!"


    "Hum! Is it so easy to reach the supreme level?" Yuan Zun sneered.


    "If I can''t reach the supreme level, I''ll stay in endless chaos and don''t go out!" Xu Mingli said of course. "If you have the ability, come in and hit me!"


    "I......" Yuan Zun just wanted to vomit blood - if he had this ability, he wouldn''t talk so much to Xu Mingfei!


    However, Yuan Zun also saw that Xu Ming didn''t immediately kill his avatar, but told himself a lot, which shows that... Xu Ming doesn''t really want to kill himself, but wants to talk about conditions with himself!


    "Xu Ming, just say it. How can you let go of my incarnation?" when Yuan Zun said these words, he felt full of humiliation - thinking that he existed in the supreme realm and painstakingly sneaked into the ancient heritage world, but he was bullied by Xu Ming, a combat power in Nirvana!


    Yuan Zun lamented in his heart: it''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog!


    But now, people have to bow their heads under the low eaves; Yuan Zun had to speak to Xu Ming in a low voice.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming sneered, "you are an understanding person! - if you want to redeem your incarnation, bring the treasure!"


    "You..." Yuan Zun felt more and more humiliated - he was "robbed" by a mole ant!


    However, Yuan Zun could only resist his anger and said, "what treasure do you want?"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "chaotic protonucleus!"


    Xu Ming''s idea was also temporary -- he was wondering how to get the chaotic protonucleus; Suddenly found that now is a great opportunity! After all, yuanzun exists in the supreme realm. There should be a way to get the chaotic protocore!


    "Chaotic protonucleus..." Yuan Zun bit his teeth.


    Xu Ming carefully observed yuanzun''s expression - he wanted to judge the value of chaotic protonuclei from yuanzun''s expression!


    Now it seems that chaos should also be a very precious treasure for the Supreme Master! Otherwise, Yuan Zun won''t hesitate for so long and didn''t promise.


    After a while, Yuan Zun said, "chaotic protonucleus, it''s too troublesome! And... You should be far from the main boundary; there''s no need to rush for chaotic protonucleus? -- can you change another equivalent treasure?"


    For other treasures?


    "No!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    Chaotic protocore, Xu Ming can be used to exchange for level 22 hanging points! But if you replace it with other treasures, you can''t change the hanging point. It''s no use for Xu Ming to bring it!


    "This..." Yuan Zun clenched his teeth and said, "OK! Chaotic protonucleus is chaotic protonucleus! However, I don''t have it in my hand. I have to find a way. You have to wait for some time!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming thought and said, "now... Go to sleep first! When you find the chaotic protonucleus, contact me again!"


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s divine power suppressed the past and directly plunged yuanzun''s consciousness into a deep sleep and threw it into his own heart world - the embodiment of the supreme, which sounds very awesome; But after the crackdown, it''s just like that. It''s nothing special.


    Then Xu Ming looked at the immortal tower below his eyes.


    "I can''t use this immortal tower for the time being. I''d better put it here first!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Moreover, if the immortal tower suddenly disappears, the Lord of shenhuang world and old Jian will doubt me!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to ask for trouble. He''ll put the immortal tower here first!


    And... The supreme divine soldier could have broken through the constraints of space! When it''s time to use, even if Xu Ming calls from an endless distance, the supreme warrior can break through layers of space and instantly appear in Xu Ming''s hands.


    Besides, no one moved the immortal tower or the heart killing arrow array in the ancient heritage world anyway; In that case, Xu Ming will put it first. There''s no need to take it away in a hurry.


    "It''s time to go back to shenhuang''s secret place!"


    Xu Ming had just come to visit the ancient heritage world. Unexpectedly, he went back to the previous chaotic era and walked around. Now, it''s time to go back.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The array barrier around Wu Jun was easily broken by Xu Ming.


    Then, Xu Ming went through layers of emptiness and rushed directly outside the ancient heritage world.


    Soon, Xu Ming reached the edge of the ancient heritage world - this is an endless distorted space! Through the distorted region of space, you can return to endless chaos.


    "Go!" without hesitation, Xu Ming went directly into the space distortion area.


    Just after he returned to the endless chaos, a voice directly sounded in his mind: "Xu Ming, I, the Lord of shenhuang world! Come to see me quickly!"

 Chapter 1660

    Lord of the divine Phoenix world!?


    Xu Ming was shocked.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world suppressed the existence of the supreme Phoenix; Although it takes advantage of people''s danger, it also shows its strength! What''s more, the Lord of shenhuang world is also the absolute controller of the whole endless chaos!


    When the Lord of shenhuang world summoned Xu Ming, he naturally had to see him.


    After all, Xu Ming lives in endless chaos; He dare not leave the endless chaos and enter the realm of disorder!


    Moreover, even if he wants to enter the realm of disorder, I''m afraid he can''t leave the scope of endless chaos with his strength.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly - he believed that the Lord of the divine Phoenix world could hear his own voice.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming felt that there was a strange fluctuation in the surrounding space, which was the guidance of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    "Follow the guide and you will see me!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world said again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Ming met the Lord of shenhuang world.


    The momentum of this endless chaos controller is very ordinary at this time, which makes Xu Ming feel no pressure at all.


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world asked directly, "what happened over the immortal tower?"


    According to the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, countless talents went to the immortal tower area, but all fell; Only Xu Ming came back alive.


    The Lord of shenhuang world cannot enter the ancient world, and cannot know what happened; However, he has been watching. Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming came back, he immediately felt it.


    Xu Ming had expected that he might be questioned; I''ve already prepared my speech.


    "It''s Wu Jun!" said Xu Ming. "All the experts who went to the immortal tower have been killed by Wu Jun!"


    "Wu Jun?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world was puzzled - of course he knew that Wu Jun had some opportunities in the ancient heritage world. He once entered the outer layer of the immortal tower, passed the examination and got a little strength!


    But why did Wu Jun kill?


    And... Now only Xu Ming comes back alive, not Wu Jun!


    Xu Ming then said, "Wu Jun hides a supreme powerful person - yuan Zun!"


    "Hmm?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world suddenly shrunk - hearing the word "Yuan Zun", the Lord of the divine Phoenix world knew that Xu Ming should not be lying. After all, not much is known about this name in endless chaos; Xu Ming can say this name, which means he must have contacted yuanzun!


    "I had a fierce battle with Wu Jun, but I didn''t expect that Yuan Zun lowered the supreme power and wanted to enslave me!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yuan Zun wants to enslave you?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world frowned slightly. "How did you escape?"


    "I escaped into... The tower of immortality!" said Xu Ming.


    He didn''t say that he was going against the long river of time and went back to the past; Because he felt that if he said so, he would be in trouble! Therefore, Xu Ming panicked and said that he had escaped into the immortal tower - anyway, only Xu Ming and Yuan Zun knew the truth at that time. The Lord of shenhuang world certainly can''t ask yuan Zun. Isn''t that what Xu Ming talks about?


    "Oh?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world knows that in the ancient heritage world, the immortal tower does open occasionally to give some talents the opportunity to assess; If you pass the examination, you can get some strength.


    For example, Wu Jun passed the examination of the outermost layer, so his strength can be invincible in the ancient heritage world.


    "How far have you gone in the assessment of the immortal tower?" asked the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    "I don''t know how far that is..." Xu Ming said nonsense; Anyway, it is estimated that no one knows the specific situation of the assessment of the immortal tower, whatever he wants, "but after I came out, I killed Wu Jun and Yuan Zun''s supreme power!"


    "Really?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world looked at Xu Ming and thought deeply.


    After a while, he waved and said, "go down first!"


    "Hoo -" Xu Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief - it was a flicker.


    After Xu Ming left.


    The eyes of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world flickered: "I don''t know. What Xu Ming said... Is it true or false?"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world will not easily believe Xu Ming''s words.


    "But... Even if what Xu Ming said is false, I can only believe it first!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world frowned and meditated, "After all, if Xu Ming went back to the previous chaotic era and met Huang supreme, I would not be able to forcibly enslave him or kill him! As soon as I enslaved or killed him, the causal entanglement left by Huang supreme would break out, and maybe I would be involved in it at that time! And if... Xu Ming didn''t go back to the previous chaotic era, even if I enslaved him, it would be meaningless Yes. "


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world must be careful no matter what he does. After all, he must ensure that he can suppress the supreme Phoenix; otherwise, once the supreme Phoenix breaks away from the suppression, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world will be miserable!


    "Watch first! Anyway, Xu Ming can''t leave the endless chaos!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world thought to himself, "once Xu Ming shows any move to save the supreme Phoenix, I will suppress him immediately!"


    It''s really not easy to suppress a supreme! No matter what you do, you must be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the secret place of chaos, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to practice, but directly plunged into the sea of books and read various classics.


    Xu Ming wants to find the message of two things - chaotic prokaryotic, jiuchongtian!


    If Xu Ming can gather enough chaotic protonuclei, he can directly enslave Huang supreme! In that case, Xu Ming is equivalent to one step into the sky; I''m afraid it''s no longer difficult to help Gu Hanmo!


    "Chaotic protonucleus is the core of a ''chaotic world''! Based on a chaotic protonucleus, we can derive the power of origin, everything in heaven and earth, and endless chaos..."


    Endless chaos, 100000 domains and countless powers are actually derived from a small chaotic protocore!


    Just thinking about it, Xu Ming felt shocked and deeply felt his smallness.


    "The chaotic source stone and chaotic source crystal that can open up a world are just a little energy residue left by the chaotic protonucleus when it evolves everything in heaven and earth!"


    We know a little about the chaotic protonucleus, but we don''t know how to get the chaotic protonucleus.


    "It seems... If you want to get the chaotic protonucleus, you must go to the ''jiuchongtian'' said by the supreme Phoenix!"


    Jiuchongtian is said to be the ladder to the "truth of the universe"! It is possible that all the mysteries Xu Ming sees in the endless chaos can be answered in Jiuchong sky.


    So the question is, how can we go to jiuchongtian?


    There are fewer records about jiuchongtian than chaotic pronucleus! Obviously, this is the endless chaos. It is a very mysterious thing. There are few people who know and fewer records!


    Finally, after reading the classics, Xu Ming got a little clue - Wen Daofu!


    "In shenhuang''s Secret territory, there is no way to go to the ''jiuchongtian''! The whole endless chaos, only Wen Daofu can have a way to go to the jiuchongtian!"

 Chapter 1661

    Wen Daofu.


    It is not located in shenhuang secret territory; However, it is also at the center of the endless chaos - the place of origin.


    Now that I''ve heard that the only way to get to jiuchongtian is Wendao mansion; Xu Ming naturally set out directly to Wendao mansion.


    In the same place of origin, the secret place of shenhuang will not be far from Wendao house. Soon, Xu Ming arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoist mansion is carved with jade railings, just like a palace, very luxurious.


    "Is this the ''noble school'' in endless chaos?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know much about Wen Daofu; I only heard that the geniuses who can enter into it for cultivation are more or less related - for example, some are the descendants of a great power in Nirvana, and some have something to do with a domain master


    These geniuses dare not take part in the cruel "ten thousand domain talent war", and it is difficult to enter the secret realm of shenhuang for cultivation; Therefore, I came to Wendao mansion through relationship.


    "It is said that... The teachers in Wendao mansion teach their disciples very carefully? So that many geniuses in Wendao mansion are even comparable to those in shenhuang secret realm, and some are even comparable to the strongest geniuses in chaotic secret realm!"


    Xu Ming is also very curious. He hears where Daofu is.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Just as Xu Ming was about to enter Wendao mansion, he was stopped by the guard at the gate: "Wendao mansion is an important place. No admittance!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming was slightly stunned and said to himself, "fortunately, I have people I know in Wendao mansion; otherwise, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to enter the door!"


    Xu Ming knows the "disorderly elder" of Wen Daofu. It was introduced to him by the Lord of Tianwen domain after the war of genius of Wanyu at that time.


    Xu Ming still remembers that at that time, Tianwen domain Master said more seriously: the elders of Wen Daofu were not simple! Like the elder LuanWu, although he is only the cultivation of Nirvana, he has the combat power of the domain master!


    "I''m afraid... This disorderly elder has understood the ''realm of true self''"


    At that time, Xu Ming''s strength was still weak. It was impossible to imagine why the elder LuanWu could compare with the "domain master territory" with the cultivation of "Nirvana territory"; Now, Xu Ming knows that it should be elder LuanWu who understands the true self.


    "But... Even so, with my strength, I am qualified to make equal contact with the LuanWu elder!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Although Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only in the wasteland; However, he has almost endless hanging points, so his strength can be comparable to the domain master!


    Just... Endless chaos, after all, is not the last chaotic era; When Xu Ming showed his strength, he also had to worry about it. He didn''t dare to open and sweep like he did in the last chaotic era.


    When it''s time to keep a low profile, you should keep a low profile.


    "Elder LuanWu! I''m Xu Ming!" Xu Ming directly preached with the message of elder LuanWu.


    Obviously, the elder LuanWu was not closed, but immediately replied, "Oh, Xu Ming? Why did you think of looking for me?"


    Elder LuanWu should still have an impression of Xu Ming, a genius; Otherwise, he will not reply immediately.


    Xu Ming said, "I want to go into Wen Daofu, but... The guard won''t let me in!"


    "So it is!" Luan Wu said, "just come in and I''ll talk to the guard! After you come in, you can directly follow the cause and effect to find me!"


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Mingchao went to Wendao''s house.


    This time, the guards really didn''t stop, and they looked at Xu Ming politely. It seems that the position of elder LuanWu in Wendao mansion is still very high.


    Soon, Xu Ming met elder LuanWu.


    "Oh? Xu Ming, your accomplishments have reached the wasteland!" elder LuanWu smiled.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    In fact, Xu Ming had already stepped into the wasteland before entering the long river of time. However, Xu Ming estimated that some of his messages in the ancient world were blocked by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world; Therefore, there are not many legends about Xu Ming in the endless chaos.


    The cognition of LuanWu elder to Xu Ming is still at the time of "ten thousand domain genius war".


    "Yes, yes! The cultivation breakthrough is really fast!" the elder LuanWu praised.


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    You know, Xu Ming''s real strength can keep pace with the elder LuanWu! Even if there is a real battle of life and death, Xu Ming can definitely crush the elder LuanWu¡ª¡ª Elder LuanWu actually spoke to him in a tone of "praising the younger generation", which made Xu Ming feel strange.


    However, Xu Ming does not want to expose his strength; In order to keep a low profile, he acquiesced.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s "implicit smile", the elder LuanWu thought he was right and said, "you haven''t been in the wasteland for a long time. Should your cultivation be at the low level of the wasteland?"


    Accomplishments


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are really just low-level in the Wasteland - the accomplishments he achieved in the last chaotic era have turned into nothingness when he entered the long river of time; After returning to the ancient world, his accomplishments returned to those before the long river of time!


    Seeing that Xu Ming was silent, the elder LuanWu thought he had guessed right again and asked, "Xu Ming, what are you doing here to smell the Taoist mansion? Do you want to worship me?"


    Xu Ming is speechless - the disorderly elder has full marks for "self-talk ability" and "imagination"! He didn''t say anything. He thought of so much.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say in his heart: I dare to worship my teacher. Do you dare to accept it?


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, even the Lord of shenhuang world is not qualified to be his own master! After all... Xu Ming is the one who "killed" the supreme man!


    However, Xu Ming also understood why the elder LuanWu thought so; After all, elder LuanWu is also a teacher in Wendao mansion¡ª¡ª You know, some of the talented disciples of Wen Daofu are not inferior to those in shenhuang''s Secret realm! Elder LuanWu should treat himself as an ordinary genius in shenhuang secret place, so he had this idea.


    At this time, elder LuanWu continued: "with your talent, you are really qualified to worship me as a teacher! When the ''disciple assessment'', you can also win glory for me!"


    "Cough..." Xu Mingshi couldn''t help coughing twice deliberately, interrupted the words of elder LuanWu, and said awkwardly, "elder LuanWu, I''m not here to worship!"


    "Oh?" elder LuanWu was puzzled and asked, "you came to smell the Taoist mansion, not to worship the master. What else?"


    "I want to ask..." Xu Ming thought and opened the door to the mountain road, "how can we enter the ''jiuchongtian''!"


    "You''re going to jiuchongtian!?" elder LuanWu glanced at Xu Ming in surprise and said with a smile, "where did you hear something? Jiuchongtian, that''s really the place that countless powers dream of going; but... You can''t go!"

 Chapter 1662

    "You can''t go!"


    The tone of elder LuanWu was extremely determined, as if he had determined that Xu Ming could not go to jiuchongtian!


    It''s impossible to go?


    "Why?" Xu Ming was puzzled. Of course, he didn''t believe it.


    Elder LuanWu glanced at Xu Ming and said faintly, "because... There are too many strong people who want to go to jiuchongtian! Even I can''t go now!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at elder LuanWu and seemed to understand why the other party decided he couldn''t go.


    In the eyes of elder LuanWu, it should be - I can''t go. Can''t you Xu Ming go?


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to get entangled in the question of "whether he can go to jiuchongtian". He just wants to know "how to go to jiuchongtian".


    After all, the fact that elder LuanWu can''t go doesn''t mean that Xu Ming can''t go! As long as there is a way to go, Xu Ming will be able to do it!


    "Elder LuanWu, what are the conditions for going to jiuchongtian?" Xu Ming asked.


    "All right! It seems... You still don''t give up!" elder LuanWu shook his head and said, "in that case, I''ll let you give up!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just listened.


    Elder LuanWu continued, "the only way to go to jiuchongtian is to get enough ''merit of Wen Daofu''!"


    Wen Daofu''s meritorious service?


    What''s that?


    Xu Ming looked at the elder LuanWu in confusion. The other party then said, "the only way to get the merit of Wen Daofu is to become a teacher of Wen Daofu and cultivate more talents and strong people for endless chaos!"


    "Become the teacher of Wen Daofu?" Xu Ming said directly, "yes! I will become the teacher of Wen Daofu now!"


    "You..." elder LuanWu stretched out a finger, shook it gently and said with a smile, "no way! - if you want to be a teacher of Wendao mansion, the minimum cultivation requirements must meet the realm of all things! And you are just a wasteland! Your cultivation is too low!"


    Cultivation to reach the realm of all things?


    How difficult is this for Xu Ming?


    "Hum! It seems that you are very confident?" elder LuanWu kept watching Xu Ming''s expression and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t say that you haven''t reached the realm of all things yet! Even if you have the cultivation of the realm of all things, you can''t earn merit at all!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming wondered - why did he become a teacher of Wen Daofu, or couldn''t earn meritorious service?


    "Because..." elder LuanWu sneered, "there are too many teachers in the state of destruction and nirvana in the Taoist house! If you are a disciple of the Taoist house, there are teachers in the state of destruction and nirvana, you can choose. Will you choose a state of all things as a teacher?"


    Xu Ming suddenly -- elder LuanWu is right to say so!


    But the question is... Is Xu Ming the general environment of all things?


    If we cultivate talents and strong people, we can earn meritorious deeds. Then... Xu Ming wants to earn enough meritorious deeds. It''s easy!


    Because in Xu Ming''s plug-in function, there is a "Zhidao guidance system"! What is more powerful than the Tao guidance system?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming has firmly believed that he will definitely enter Wendao mansion, earn meritorious service, and then obtain the qualification to go to jiuchongtian!


    Seeing Xu Ming''s eyes shining, elder LuanWu shook his head more and more and sighed: "Xu Ming, you have extraordinary talent. I really advise you not to aim too high! You''d better practice hard. When you practice nirvana in the future, you may not have no chance to become a teacher in the Taoist temple; however, if you want to be a teacher in the realm of all things, it''s a waste of time! Even... Humiliate yourself!"


    The words of elder LuanWu are painstaking.


    However, does elder LuanWu know about Xu Ming?


    Therefore, Xu Ming continued to ask, "how can I become a teacher in Wen Daofu? Do I need to be assessed?"


    "You..." elder LuanWu looked at Xu Ming for a long time, and his face was full of "children can''t be taught". After a long time, he didn''t directly answer Xu Ming, but sighed, "When you reach the realm of all things, ask me again! I hope... Before you reach the realm of all things, you can wake up, realize your smallness, and give up this ridiculous idea! - go!"


    Elder LuanWu waved his hand, obviously chasing guests. Obviously, he was very disappointed with Xu Ming''s attitude of not knowing heaven and earth.


    Xu Ming leaves the residence of elder LuanWu.


    "Practice to the realm of all things first?"


    How difficult is this!


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming went out of Wen Daofu directly; then he found an empty corner, set up an array boundary, and directly opened the "attribute modification" link!


    "Xiao hang, permanently modify my cultivation to the peak of all things!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    Xu Ming doesn''t dare to change his accomplishments to the state of destruction, otherwise he will trigger a causal entanglement with Huang supreme. He has to start thinking immediately about how to save Huang supreme! - of course, Xu Ming doesn''t want to save Huang supreme so early! He also thinks that it''s easier to enslave Huang supreme while Huang supreme is suppressed; gather enough hanging points to enslave Huang supreme!


    Boom!


    After deducting some level 19 hanging points, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have been permanently modified from the wasteland to the peak of everything¡ª¡ª It''s a big step!


    "This is the peak of cultivation in the realm of all things?" Xu Ming thought to himself. "Next, I can''t cultivate chaos to Tao; otherwise, if I accidentally break through the broken realm, it''s really too late to cry!"


    After a change, Xu Ming walked into Wen Daofu again.


    "Why are you back?" elder LuanWu looked at Xu Ming impatiently, "or do you want to understand? You know you can''t aim too high?"


    Xu Ming said directly, "please tell me how to become the teacher of Wen Daofu!"


    Elder LuanWu''s face sank: "I didn''t say that after you break through the realm of all things, I''ll... Poof!!"


    Elder LuanWu was just halfway through his words when he was suddenly stunned; Then he looked at Xu Ming and directly... Sprayed!


    "You... Your accomplishments!?" elder LuanWu clearly saw that in such a blink of an eye, Xu Ming''s accomplishments turned into the realm of all things!


    Although he can''t see how many steps it is, it is definitely the cultivation of everything!


    "This......" elder LuanWu was stunned for a long time - it was the first time he saw someone break through from the wasteland to the realm of all things so soon


    He doesn''t think that Xu Ming deliberately hid his accomplishments before. After all, he is a strong person in Nirvana, and his strength is comparable to that of the domain master; How easy is it to hide cultivation in front of him?


    Xu Ming whispered, "elder LuanWu, my cultivation has reached the realm of all things. Do you think..."


    Elder LuanWu has nothing to say - after all, he just promised to tell Xu Ming how to become a teacher of Wen Daofu as long as Xu Ming practices in the realm of all things! If you go back now, you''re beating yourself in the face!


    Elder LuanWu''s face was a little ugly and said, "I''ll take you!"

 Chapter 1663

    Under the leadership of elder LuanWu, it''s not difficult to be a teacher in Wendao mansion.


    Soon, the news that a new teacher came to Daofu spread quickly.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Is Xu Ming from shenhuang''s secret place?"


    "Hasn''t he just finished the war of genius in the ten thousand regions? How is he qualified to be a teacher in Wen Daofu? - what? Xu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the realm of all things?"


    "Even if it''s the realm of all things, so what? - I''m afraid it''s only the first level of the realm of all things so soon? Moreover, it''s still the first level of the realm of all things with a weak foundation!"


    "Do you dare to be a teacher in Wen Daofu with such accomplishments? Don''t he know that the whole Wen Daofu, in addition to him, is also a broken state!"


    "This group of freshmen entering Wendao mansion will come soon. No one will worship him as a teacher! Wait to see a joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    As a teacher of Wen Daofu, Xu Ming was naturally assigned an attic as a place for him to preach and teach.


    However, Xu Ming is a little depressed.


    "It''s said that this group of freshmen have entered Wendao mansion! But... So far, no one has come to worship me as a teacher!"


    Of course, Xu Ming also knows that this is normal.


    After all, compared with other teachers in Wen Daofu, he has to be cultivated, qualified and unqualified - who would be willing to worship him as a teacher?


    "How can I earn meritorious service if I can''t receive disciples? How can I enter Jiuchong heaven if I can''t earn meritorious service?"


    Xu Ming sighed.


    "It seems that it is impossible to wait for others to come to the door. We must take the initiative!"


    Out of the attic, Xu Ming was hit again - he saw that many Nirvana teachers lined up in front of their doors. At least one or two kittens and puppies are supporting even the most miserable teacher of disillusionment.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, is a little cat and a little dog.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing again.


    On the strength of instructing disciples, who can be better than him¡ª¡ª No way! Nirvana is not good! Domain master still can''t! The Lord still can''t!


    A "Zhidao guidance system" can crush the Supreme Master!


    But... Xu Ming is an apprentice here, but no one comes to worship the master! It''s ridiculous not to say it.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    He saw a short disciple sitting under a big tree not far away. Obviously, it should be the failure of apprenticeship!


    "There is hope!"


    Xu Ming immediately walked over to this disciple - as for his short stature, his accomplishments were only chaotic. I''m afraid he was one of the most rubbish of all the new disciples. Xu Ming didn''t care.


    "Cough!" when he came to the other side, Xu Ming coughed deliberately, and then asked, "failed to worship the teacher?"


    "Hmm!" the short disciple''s voice was a little low.


    "Who are you going to worship as a teacher?" Xu Ming asked again.


    The short disciple said, "lonely goose shadow!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Lonely goose shadow is just a low-level cultivation achievement to break the environment. In Wendao mansion, except Xu Ming, he should be the lowest level teacher.


    "Since we meet, it''s fate! You can worship me as a teacher!" Xu Ming said faintly, a fairy spirit.


    The short disciple looked at Xu Ming suspiciously - he didn''t know Xu Ming.


    "Why aren''t you in the attic waiting for other disciples to come and worship?" the short disciple couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming showed a look of high and few, and said, "I''m just attracted to the teacher. It''s not really fate! It''s not the disciple I think is destined. I don''t want it!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t say that he came out and fooled around because he couldn''t receive his disciples. If you say it, don''t you lose your identity?


    So, after thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to install an X first.


    Sure enough, the x-suit was very successful this time - after Xu Ming said these words, the look of the short disciple suddenly changed from doubt to admiration!


    "That''s the style of an expert!!" the short disciple was very excited - it seems that his chance is coming!


    Xu Ming glanced at each other and shook his head in silence. Is this IQ too easy to deceive? With such intelligence and self-esteem, it''s no wonder that I will fail!


    After all, there is a quota for teachers in Wen Daofu to accept disciples; If they are not gifted enough disciples, they will not accept them.


    But


    Xu Ming has no choice!


    After all, he really can''t receive disciples!


    Short, short! Low IQ is low¡ª¡ª Anyway, as long as Xu Ming is willing, even a pig can be cultivated into a peerless genius!


    The pig in front of me, oh no, the short disciple in front of me, should be the first disciple Xu Ming collected in Wendao mansion!


    "Master -" the short disciple''s IQ was low, but he reacted very quickly. He knelt down on the spot to worship the teacher.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming smiled and nodded - a child to teach!


    "What''s your name?" Xu Ming looked at the short disciple.


    "Zhao Xu!" the short disciple replied; Then he asked, "may I ask your name, master?"


    This


    Xu Mingsheng is afraid that as soon as he reports his name, the X he just installed will fail! At that time, the short disciple Zhao Xu also ran away. Xu Ming really wanted to cry without tears!


    In order to continue to install x, Xu Ming thought about it and said, "as a teacher, Jianghu people call it... Palm God!"


    Xu Ming''s name has almost been listed as "garbage teacher" in wendaofu. But few people know the word God.


    Sure enough, although Zhao Xu had never heard of the name "palm God", he did not show any disrespect.


    "Find a place to wait for me first, and then come to my attic when I call you!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Xu Ming''s first disciple received it.


    However, Xu Ming''s heart is still very depressed - what''s the matter? Take a disciple, just like a rat crossing the street!


    "For merit! For merit!"


    Xu Ming comforted himself silently and looked for the next "prey".


    Sure enough, he found a frustrated figure in a corner again.


    However, to Xu Ming''s surprise, the disciple this time turned out to be a disciple in the xuanhuang realm - it is reasonable that the disciples in the xuanhuang realm should be much easier to worship than those in the chaotic realm!


    After asking, Xu Ming knew that the disciple of xuanhuang realm had some quarrels with a teacher of nirvana in Wen Daofu. The nirvana strongman even said: whoever dares to accept this person as an apprentice in the Taoist house is unable to live with him!


    Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to make trouble with a strong person in nirvana for the sake of an ordinary disciple in xuanhuang realm.


    But... Xu Ming is different!


    I can''t even receive disciples. It''s rare to see a piece of "meat" in the dark and yellow realm now. How can I let it go?


    After understanding the whole story, Xu Ming continued to pretend to be arrogant and indifferent: "would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    The other party was surprised and said, "aren''t you afraid of nothingness, teacher?"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s accomplishments are naturally impossible to be seen through by a xuanhuang realm; Therefore, he can continue to install x, "it''s nothing to mention!"


    Sure enough, Xu Ming succeeded in loading x again!


    The disciple of the xuanhuang realm thought he had encountered a great opportunity, and his eyes sparkled immediately.

 Chapter 1664

    Received two disciples. Although they were "inferior goods" among the disciples, Xu Ming was also satisfied. After all, at least it took the first step to recruit.


    Moreover, in order to prevent teachers from accepting disciples indiscriminately, Wen Daofu limited each teacher to only 27 places; So now that he has taken the first step, Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    "Anyway, after a while, there will be a freshman evaluation!" Xu Ming said secretly, "as long as I teach these two disciples well and let them shine in the freshman evaluation; at that time, naturally, there will be disciples who have not yet worshipped the teacher and come to worship the teacher! - why is it difficult to collect all 27 disciples?"


    Xu Ming has absolute confidence in his guidance level.


    In other words, Xu Ming has absolute confidence in the "Zhidao guidance system".


    It''s not Xu mingblow - as long as you give him enough hanging points, even the Supreme Master can point out flowers for you!


    After sending the disciple named "muchengyun", Xu Ming walked back to his attic - then Xu Ming didn''t come out to "show up".


    "Huh?"


    After walking for a while, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - he actually saw an acquaintance.


    An acquaintance is just a one-sided acquaintance; However, Xu Ming has a life-saving grace to her¡ª¡ª The woman in blue walking ahead is the "Lin Lan" Xu Ming met in the ancient heritage world.


    At that time, Lin Lan was being chased and killed by Wanjie sect; The battle between the two sides affected Xu Ming who was practicing.


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t have to mind his own business; However, the Wanjie sect not only made rude remarks, but also had to come together to make enemies with him. Then Xu Ming killed all the Wanjie masters who came to find trouble.


    As for saving Lin Lan, it was unintentional.


    But in any case, Xu Ming has a life-saving grace for her.


    "Eh?" at this time, Lin Lan also found Xu Ming, "brother Ming, why are you smelling Daofu?"


    Lin LANLIAN came up and said, "I see - you came to smell the Taoist house and worship Da Neng as a teacher, right?"


    In Lin Lan''s opinion, although Xu Ming is the top genius in the chaotic secret place among the shenhuang secret places, it''s normal to come to the Taoist house to worship teachers! After all, teachers in Wendao mansion can teach their disciples unreservedly in order to get meritorious service; Even, some teachers do not hesitate to send natural materials and earth treasures to their disciples for cultivation in order to enable their disciples to achieve good results in the "Wen Dao Fu Da Bi"!


    There is no doubt that Wen Daofu is definitely a heaven for cultivation! This point, even the shenhuang secret place, is slightly inferior.


    In addition, it was the time for freshmen to enter Wendao mansion. Of course, Lin Lan subconsciously thought that Xu Ming also came to worship his teacher.


    "Brother Ming, who are you going to worship as a teacher? Do you need me to introduce you?" Lin LANLIAN asked.


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at each other awkwardly and said, "actually... I''m a teacher!"


    "Teacher?" Lin Lan was stunned for a moment, then looked carefully at Xu Ming and said for a long time, "brother Ming, you must have just broken through the realm of all things? It''s just... It should be difficult to receive disciples for your accomplishments?"


    It''s really not easy!


    However, of course, Xu Ming can''t say this; After all, he still wants face!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said, "it''s all right. I''ve taken a few disciples, but I''ve confiscated 27 people!"


    Lin Lan said in her heart: I heard that the Taoist mansion is as powerful as clouds. Even if you can receive disciples with Xu Ming''s cultivation, you must be at the bottom! Those disciples can''t help him earn meritorious service!


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan made a decision in her heart and said, "since brother Ming still confiscates the full disciple, I''ll be your disciple!"


    "You?" Xu Ming looks at Lin Lan.


    In the ancient world, Lin Lan was the seventh level cultivation in the wasteland; Now, it has broken through the eighth level of the wasteland!


    You know, it''s hard for Xu Ming to accept the disciples of chaos and xuanhuang, let alone the wasteland!


    A level 8 in the wasteland is willing to be his disciple. Of course, he can''t wait for it.


    "But..." Xu Ming asked, "don''t you have a teacher yet?"


    "I''ve been practicing in Wendao mansion for hundreds of millions of years. Naturally, I have a teacher!" Lin Lan said, "but... Brother Ming has a life-saving grace for me! Now Brother Ming comes to Wendao mansion as a teacher. What can I say? I want to help brother Ming earn some merit!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at each other in surprise - Lin Lan, but he was grateful. Since the other party knows how to repay her kindness, Xu Ming will certainly not treat her badly at that time.


    However, taking Lin Lan as a disciple is suspected of digging a corner after all


    Xu Minggu said, "isn''t that good?"


    "I''ll explain it to my teacher!" Lin Lan said.


    "Well, go quickly!" Xu Ming said immediately.


    "Er..." Lin Lan was speechless - a moment ago, didn''t he still say "it''s not good" in a "embarrassed" way?


    However, Lin Lan sincerely thanked her kindness, so she didn''t care about these details; She even said, "I''ll explain to the teacher now!"


    Changing to other teachers is naturally not a good thing. Since Lin Lan has made such a decision, she naturally wants to explain it to her teacher.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon blood emperor.


    Nirvana peak strong! At the same time, he is also an elder of Wen Daofu¡ª¡ª In terms of strength and status, the dragon blood emperor Junsi is no inferior to the "chaotic elder".


    At this time, the dragon blood emperor was having tea in the courtyard; His next head, hearing the lone wild goose shadow teacher in Daofu, sat respectfully and listened to his "boasting".


    "On my way here, I saw the dragon blood elder lined up outside your door with disciples who wanted to worship you as a teacher!" Gu Yanying flattered. "There are many good seedlings among the new disciples this time; I don''t know... Did the dragon blood elder take a fancy to it?"


    "There are one or two, I''m a little interested!" the dragon blood elder said faintly.


    Moreover, his number of disciples is almost full, and he can only accept one or two more! Unless some old disciples graduate or are driven out by him.


    "But... New disciples can''t contribute much merit after all when they first came to the Taoist house!" the dragon blood elder shook his head. "Those old disciples can really help me earn merit!"


    "Elder Dragon blood, your meritorious deeds should be able to exchange for a place to go to jiuchongtian soon?" Gu Yanying looked at each other admiringly.


    "Not enough! Not enough!" said the dragon blood elder. He seemed very modest, but he didn''t feel any humility in his posture.


    "Dragon blood elder, you are modest!" Gu Yanying immediately flattered, "Moreover, as far as I know, there are several peerless talents among the disciples of the dragon blood elder! - for example, Lin Lan, after returning from the ancient heritage world, seems to have undergone a rebirth and her strength soared rapidly! With her potential, she may not have no hope of winning the first place in the" Wendao mansion competition "in the near future! At that time, the dragon blood elder will be able to go to jiuchongtian! What a good life People envy you! "


    When the dragon blood elder heard the speech, he was hypocritical and modest there.


    Just then, Lin Lan came in, knelt down in front of the dragon blood elder and said, "the disciple is unworthy. He wants to withdraw from the teacher and give the teacher permission!"

 Chapter 1665

    "The disciple is unworthy. I want to withdraw from the teacher. I hope the teacher''s permission!"


    The dragon blood elder was boasting with Gu Yanying, which was very happy. The lone wild goose shadow takes Lin Lan as an example to praise the dragon blood elder.


    As a result


    The dragon blood elder is boasting that he is happy. His favorite student Lin Lan actually ran over and said he would quit.


    The dragon blood elder has the heart to spit blood! If Lin Lan hadn''t knelt down honestly and had a respectful attitude, he would have burst out.


    But even so, the face of the dragon blood elder was not very good-looking: "retreat?"


    "Yes!" Lin Lan dared not look up.


    "Who are you going to worship as a teacher?" the dragon blood elder''s face was gloomy and announced his names, "elder LuanWu? Elder midnight? Elder Rong Ruo?..."


    In the view of the dragon blood elder, since Lin Lan wants to retire from his own school, he must go to worship a more powerful teacher; At least, it should be at the same level as yourself!


    However, the dragon blood elder also had some doubts - didn''t Lin Lan know that quitting the teacher was a taboo? Other great powers may not be willing to accept a disciple who has the evil deeds of "quitting the teacher".


    "Neither!" Lin Lan said. "I''m going to worship Xu Ming as a teacher!"


    "Xu Ming?" the dragon blood elder wondered, "I heard that there is a teacher named Xu Ming in the Taoist mansion?"


    Gu Yan Ying Lian explained, "Xu Ming is a genius in shenhuang''s Secret realm. He has just entered Wendao mansion as a teacher! His accomplishments should be only the first level in the realm of all things!"


    "The first level of the realm of all things?" the dragon blood elder is about to be angry and happy - his disciples are going to retire and worship a first level of the realm of all things as a teacher?


    Lin LANLIAN said, "teacher, Xu Ming saved my life when he was in the ancient world! Now, he enters Wendao mansion. I want to pay homage to the teacher to repay the original saving grace!"


    "I see..." the dragon blood elder was a little surprised - he still knew Lin Lan better; I also know that Lin Lan will not quit for no reason.


    It''s just... Lin Lan''s withdrawal is also a great loss to him!


    The dragon blood elder said in a low voice, "you want to report the grace of saving lives, so... Have you considered my kindness to your cultivation?"


    The grace of cultivation?


    Lin Lan has some disdain in her heart - to tell the truth, the dragon blood elder didn''t pay much attention to her before she entered the ancient heritage world! Although she was taught a lot; However, Lin Lan''s father paid off his teaching grace long ago!


    Therefore, the grace of cultivation does not exist!


    Moreover, Lin Lan also knows that after she came back from the ancient heritage world, her strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. She can definitely help the dragon blood elder earn a lot of meritorious deeds in the future! But to tell the truth, Lin Lan doesn''t really want to help the dragon blood elder earn merit - after all, the kindness of the dragon blood elder to his cultivation is really limited.


    Therefore, although it is to repay Xu Ming''s life-saving grace; However, Lin Lan also wanted to take the opportunity to escape from the dragon blood elder.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan said, "I''ll let my father repay me for the kindness of cultivation!"


    Lin Lan''s father, who is also a pinnacle of Nirvana, can have an equal dialogue with the dragon blood elder!


    "You..." the dragon blood elder looked at Lin Lan and sighed deeply, "since you have decided, I won''t say more!"


    "Thank you for your success!" Lin Lan bowed a few times and left in a hurry.


    The scene was a little awkward.


    Gu Yanying said cautiously, "dragon blood elder, how about... I try to beat Xu Ming?"


    The dragon blood elder didn''t give a positive answer, but said faintly, "I don''t understand. Why are you qualified to be a teacher in the Taoist mansion?"


    Gu Yanying suddenly understood and said, "I will let Xu Ming understand that he is not qualified to be a teacher of Wen Daofu! At that time, Xu Ming will withdraw from Wen Daofu himself, and Lin Lan will kneel and return to the dragon blood elder''s door!"


    "Hum!" the dragon blood elder snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xu Ming''s attic.


    The two disciples stood here alone and looked at each other.


    These two people are exactly the two disciples who Xu Ming "fooled" - Zhao Xu, who achieved level 9 cultivation in chaotic territory, and Mu Chengyun, who achieved level 7 cultivation in xuanhuang territory.


    Originally, these two people, one is too poor in qualification, the other is having a festival with nirvana, and they can''t succeed in learning from the master in Wendao mansion. It is reasonable to say that it should be an exciting thing for someone to accept them as disciples now.


    However, when they learned Xu Ming''s identity, they were not very happy.


    After all, those who can step into the door of Wen Daofu have some background - like Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun, it''s still very easy to find a Da Neng who is at the peak of everything as a teacher even if they don''t come to Wen Daofu! But now, their teacher Xu Ming is said to have only the first level of cultivation in the realm of all things.


    That''s too bad


    So at this time, while Xu Ming was not there, they looked at each other and even discussed in private whether to withdraw directly later!


    After all, in their opinion, worshiping Xu Ming as a teacher is a waste of their time!


    Just then, Xu Ming came in.


    Seeing two lonely cats and dogs, Xu Ming was a little depressed. But... Who makes him not want to expose his strength?


    Two kittens and puppies, then two kittens and puppies! As long as you can hear the "sound" of Daofu!


    And Xu Ming, will let these two kittens and puppies have the opportunity to "bark" in the Daofu!


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun are considering whether to retire directly; Here, a woman in blue came in quickly.


    The woman in blue exudes a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun looked at it -- it was Lin Lan, the man of the moment in the Taoist mansion.


    They couldn''t help but wonder - isn''t Lin Lan a disciple of the dragon blood elder? Why are you here?


    At this time, they saw that Lin Lan knelt down directly towards Xu Mingfu and said, "the disciple has retired from the dragon blood elder. Now he officially worships the teacher!"


    What!?


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun all looked confused.


    Withdraw from the dragon blood elder? Come and worship Xu Ming, a first-class teacher in the realm of all things?


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun feel that their brains are not enough - is their brains broken? Or is this elder martial sister Lin Lan''s brain broken?


    However, their reaction is also fast. They know that even Lin Lan has to pay homage to the teacher at any cost. Then, Xu Ming is certainly not as simple as it seems!


    They just hesitated a little and followed Xu Ming down on their knees, respectfully worshipping the teacher!


    Just... How do they know that Lin Lan came to worship Xu Ming as a teacher to repay the grace of saving lives! If they had known, they would not have knelt so neatly!


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction. "Since everyone is here, let''s start teaching!"


    All right?


    Lin Lan has some doubts. Didn''t Xu Ming say that the disciples were "OK"? Why are there two crooked melons and split dates?


    It''s called "Okay"?


    Xu Ming didn''t seem to see Lin Lan''s confusion. He directly pointed to Zhao Xu, who had the lowest cultivation, and said, "let''s start teaching from you! - come forward and let me touch your head!"

 Chapter 1666

    "You come forward and let me touch your head!"


    touch one''s head?


    Zhao Xu is a little confused - isn''t he teaching? What does this have to do with touching the head?


    You know, when other teachers give advice on cultivation, they all ask the disciples to tell the confusion they encounter in cultivation first; Then let the disciples fight and show their unique skills, and finally give advice.


    And Xu Ming, without saying a word, came up directly to "touch his head" - a practice that Zhao Xu has never heard of.


    However, the teacher has a life, Zhao Xu naturally dare not listen; With full doubts, he had to go to Xu Ming and honestly lower his "humble" head.


    Xu Ming, an old God on the ground, stretched out his hand and covered Zhao Xu''s head.


    While Zhao Xu was full of doubts and a little "shame"; Suddenly, he felt an incomparably majestic message and came to himself.


    To road guidance system, on!


    "This is..." Zhao Xu was shocked at first, and then his eyes slowly became shocked - these amazing messages are not exactly the way of cultivation he has been struggling to pursue, but he is very confused?


    Feeling the messages pouring into his mind, Zhao Xu''s eyes became brighter and brighter - he had never seen so clearly the road of cultivation in the future like now!


    And these are all brought by Xu Ming''s casual touch!


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming took back his palm and said faintly, "have you realized it?"


    Zhao Xu''s eyes are as bright as ever; He looked at Xu Ming and willingly bowed to the end: "thank you for your success!"


    Xu Ming waved, "get back!"


    "Yes!" when Zhao Xu stepped down, he exuded strong self-confidence; It is quite different from the short and submissive image before being touched by Xu Ming.


    At the same time, Zhao Xu was more frightened!


    You know, Xu Ming''s simple "touch" made him realize everything; What does that mean¡ª¡ª It shows that Xu Ming sees through all the secrets of him!


    Although Zhao Xu is just a cultivation in chaotic environment, I''m afraid it''s difficult to see through everything about him by such understatement?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xu showed more respect and gratitude to Xu Ming; At the same time, he felt extremely ashamed to question Xu Ming''s teaching ability before.


    Muchengyun and Lin Lan were puzzled. They only saw that Xu Ming just touched Zhao Xu''s head, and Zhao Xu''s momentum changed; I can''t imagine how much mystery there is in this touch!


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the wood City cloud of the seventh level cultivation in the xuanhuang territory: "you also come up and let me touch your head!"


    "Ah? Yes!" Murakami was stunned.


    As a genius in the dark yellow realm, muchengyun''s self-esteem and integrity must be much higher than Zhao Xu in the chaotic realm; However, with Zhao Xu as the leader and curiosity in his heart, he honestly put his head in front of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was on the ground again and felt his head.


    Boom!!


    At the moment when Xu Ming''s palm covered up, Mu Chengyun''s eyes stared round - his reaction was stronger than Zhao Xu!


    After all, Mu Chengyun is a genius in xuanhuang realm, and his knowledge is much higher than Zhao Xu! Moreover, muchengyun had several doubts about cultivation, which could not be answered; Even if you have consulted the strong destroyer before, the other party can''t say much dry goods!


    Now, Xu Ming didn''t ask him any questions at all. He just touched it with one hand; Those cultivation problems that have plagued muchengyun for a long time are suddenly enlightened and easily solved¡ª¡ª This makes the wood City cloud. How can we not be shocked?


    Even


    When several problems were solved, muchengyun directly broke through on the spot!


    Originally, Mu Chengyun was only the cultivation of the seventh level in the xuanhuang realm; Touched by Xu Ming, he directly touched the eighth level of xuanhuang territory


    "What!?" Lin Lan looked at Xu Ming''s palm as if she had seen a ghost; But no matter how carefully she looked, she couldn''t see anything different.


    Mu Chengyun also retreated in shock and gratitude.


    Finally, Xu Ming looked at Lin Lan: "it''s your turn!"


    "Me?" Lin Lan was slightly stunned.


    In Lin Lan''s opinion, the reason why she worships Xu Ming as a teacher is not to get any advice from Xu Ming, but to repay her kindness; Therefore, she never thought that Xu Ming could point out anything to herself -- let alone pointing out herself by "touching her head".


    However, seeing Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun, after the comparison of "before and after being touched", Lin Lan couldn''t help being curious. She also wanted to put her head together and let Xu Ming touch it.


    "What!?" Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun were also shocked. Just now, they felt the power of Xu Ming! Originally, they thought that Xu Ming could use the method of "touching his head" to point out the mysterious and yellow genius, which was already very rebellious; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming has to touch the wasteland now!


    You know, it''s much more difficult to point out the prosperous and wasteland than to point out the chaotic and xuanhuang territories¡ª¡ª Don''t mention the difficult way of "touching the head", even if it is a "conventional" way of pointing, it can''t be done by a person in the environment of all things!


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun couldn''t help thinking: "isn''t... The teacher is not the cultivation of everything, but deliberately hiding the cultivation?"


    The more they think about it, the more likely they feel!


    At this time, despite her reserve, Lin Lan put her head in front of Xu Ming and waited for Xu Ming to touch it.


    Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun stared with bated breath -- reason told them that Lin Lan was a genius of the eighth order in the wasteland, and it was not so easy to get an epiphany; But his intuition told them that when Xu Ming''s palm covered Lin Lan''s head, Lin Lan would also show a look of horror.


    Xu Ming, the old God, slowly extended his palm to Lin Lan''s head.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun, the picture seemed to solidify.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yanying leaves from the dragon blood elder and returns to his attic.


    He frowned and thought, "what should I do to make Xu Ming quit Wen Daofu?"


    Now that he has boasted in front of the dragon blood elder, the lone wild goose shadow must find a way to do it.


    After thinking about it, Gu Yanying had an idea in her heart.


    "It''s said... There are two of Xu Ming''s disciples besides Lin Lan. One of them is Zhao Xu who wanted to worship me as a teacher, but I didn''t like him..." Gu Yanying said secretly, "so... I''ll dig Zhao Xu first to lose Xu Ming''s face and make him lose all his face in the Taoist mansion!"


    It''s very humiliating to be dug at the foot of the wall by other teachers.


    Although Lin Lan withdrew from the dragon blood elder, there was a reason for it; Therefore, the dragon blood elder will not lose much face.


    "By the way!" Gu Yanying suddenly remembered, "two of my new disciples are from the same domain as Zhao Xu - let them help me dig Zhao Xu!"

 Chapter 1667

    "It''s impossible!"


    When Xu Ming''s palm covered Lin Lan''s head; Lin Lan''s first reaction was - it''s impossible!


    Because at the moment when Xu Ming "touched his head"; Lin Lan felt that her originally confused road of cultivation suddenly became bright! She seemed to see very clearly how to go on the road of cultivation in the next stage.


    "How could it be?" Lin Lan finally knew why Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun were shocked and stared big eyes - because at this time, she was the same!


    "I''m the eighth level cultivation in the wasteland! And Xu Ming... Should just break through everything soon!" Lin Lan said secretly. "With his cultivation, how can I easily see through my cultivation deficiencies and give advice?"


    Not to mention Xu Ming, even the dragon blood elder who worshipped Lin Lan before can''t do this!


    You know, the dragon blood elder exists at the peak of Nirvana; In terms of strength, it is comparable to the domain master!


    Is it difficult... Is Xu Ming better than the dragon blood elder?


    But if not, how can I explain that my understanding of the road of cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds¡ª¡ª Lin Lan was shocked and confused!


    "Do you understand?" just then, Xu Ming''s voice, like morning bells and evening drums, roared in Lin Lan''s ears.


    Lin Lan''s eyes burst out: "I understand! Thank you for your success!"


    At this moment, Lin Lan knew that she didn''t come to repay Xu Ming''s kindness, but got a great opportunity!


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming didn''t think so much, but said faintly, "the teacher can only give you advice on the way of cultivation, but can''t do it for you! Although I have instructed you, how to go on the road of cultivation; however, if you really want to become stronger, you still need to practice hard!"


    Then Xu Ming looked at Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun and said, "the freshman evaluation will be carried out soon! I hope you two can do well in the freshman evaluation and don''t live up to my cultivation!"


    Only when Zhao Xu and Mu Chengyun shine brightly in the freshman evaluation can Xu Ming recruit more disciples; Only in this way can we hope to earn more meritorious deeds and go to the "jiuchongtian".


    "Yes!"


    "Please the teacher''s direction. We must practice hard and live up to the teacher''s cultivation!"


    Zhao Xu, Mu Cheng and Yun are connected.


    Who can cultivate above the chaotic state, which is not diligent¡ª¡ª The fear of the way of cultivation is not that you are not diligent enough, but how to go if you can''t find the way of diligence!


    Now, Xu Ming has pointed out the way for them. Naturally, no one will slack off.


    "Let''s all go down!" Xu Ming said faintly. "When you are confused again in your cultivation, come back to find a teacher! At that time, I will help you touch your head!"


    Hearing the word "touch your head" come out of Xu Ming''s mouth again, Zhao Xu and the three people no longer feel strange, but look forward to it¡ª¡ª After all, being touched by Xu Ming means epiphany!


    In this case, how can Zhao Xu feel ashamed to be touched? Not only did they not feel ashamed, they even wished they could have more heads and let Xu Ming touch them more!


    "I''m leaving!"


    Zhao Xu and the three of them retired and devoted themselves to Cultivation - of course, the three will take advantage of such cultivation opportunities! After all, the faster you practice, the more you can be touched!


    ¡­¡­


    Cultivation has no years.


    The closure above chaos is often based on "hundreds of millions of years".


    However, with Xu Ming''s guidance, Zhao Xu''s cultivation was very smooth.


    Especially Zhao Xu, because only the cultivation of chaos is the fastest! In just three years, he felt that his strength had undergone earth shaking transformation - although it was only the Ninth level of chaos, Zhao Xu had the confidence to "fight all over chaos"!


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Xu, who broke through the customs, suddenly frowned slightly and wondered, "Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian sent a message to me more than two years ago?"


    When you are closed, you are naturally isolated from summoning; Unless there is something important or a summons from an important person, he will be isolated by Zhao Xu.


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian are geniuses from the same field as Zhao Xu. Although they are all nine levels of chaos, the talents of Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian are obviously one level higher than Zhao Xu; Therefore, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian can successfully worship Gu Yanying as their teachers.


    "What will happen if they come to me?" Zhao Xu and the two of them have no in-depth communication!


    Although confused, Zhao Xu immediately summoned back: "you two are looking for me?"


    "Zhao Xu, come to taitianxuan for a chat!" Bai Qingqiu said directly.


    For more than two years, it seems long, but for the existence of chaos, it is really like a flick of the finger. Therefore, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian didn''t think how slow Zhao Xu was to reply to the summons; As if it were, Zhao Xu had a little delay!


    They would never have thought that in the past two years, Zhao Xu''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes!


    ¡­¡­


    Taitianxuan.


    A restaurant with life in the place of origin.


    "Brother Bai, brother Qin?" Zhao Xu looked at the two sitting opposite in some doubt. "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing!" Bai Qingqiu said with a smile, "brother Zhao, we''ll be the same martial brothers in the future!"


    "Hmm?" Zhao Xu was stunned. "What do you say?"


    "Didn''t brother Zhao come to the Taoist mansion with us to worship a famous teacher?" Qin Jian also smiled. "But at that time, brother Zhao was unlucky. He wasn''t liked by Mr. Gu Yanying and other teachers. Finally, he was accepted as a disciple by Mr. Xu Ming, who only had everything!"


    Zhao Xu nodded slightly - it was his greatest luck to worship Xu Ming as a teacher! Even now, Zhao Xu is still secretly glad that he failed to learn from Gu Yanying at the beginning; Otherwise, wouldn''t he have no chance to be accepted as a disciple by Xu Ming?


    "The good thing we''re talking about is..." Bai Qingqiu said again. "Mr. Gu Yanying is willing to accept you as a disciple. I''d like to invite you two!"


    "Not bad!" Qin Jian also said, "brother Zhao, hurry to quit the teacher, and then follow us to worship Mr. Gu Yanying as the teacher!"


    Worship the lone goose shadow as a teacher?


    Before this, Zhao Xu definitely wanted it! But now, having the honor of becoming Xu Ming''s disciple, how can Zhao Xu change to others?


    Zhao Xu did not hesitate: "more wrong love from teacher Gu Yanying, but... I won''t go!"


    No!?


    Bai Qingqiu and they were stunned - they didn''t expect that Zhao Xu could resist such temptation!


    But where did Bai Qingqiu know that it was no temptation for Zhao Xu to worship Gu Yanying as their teacher.


    "Brother Zhao is embarrassed to change the teacher, isn''t he?" Bai Qingqiu said. "Don''t worry, just quit the teacher; at that time, Mr. Gu Yanying will help you explain!"


    "No!" without any hesitation, Zhao Xu got up and left.


    At the same time, Zhao Xu had a doubt in his heart: "why did Gu Yanying specially send someone to convey the meaning of accepting me as an apprentice?"


    Zhao Xu doesn''t think that his talent has attracted the favor of teacher Gu Yanying - he still has this in his heart.


    "Is it......" Zhao Xu thought of a possibility. "Is the lone goose shadow deliberately trying to dig the foot of teacher Xu Ming''s wall? Make teacher Xu Ming look ugly?"


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Zhao Xu felt, and he was even more annoyed that someone dared to dig the foot of his favorite teacher Xu Ming?


    "No!" Zhao Xu sneered, "if you want to dig the foot of teacher Xu Ming''s wall, don''t blame me for digging back!"

 Chapter 1668

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xu immediately summoned Xu Ming and reported the situation to him.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Xu Ming was annoyed when he heard about it.


    After all, Xu Ming is not a fool. Naturally, he immediately heard that Gu Yanying was deliberately digging at the foot of his wall!


    "I don''t know Gu Yanying, let alone gratitude and resentment!" Xu Ming was secretly annoyed. "Why did he deliberately make trouble with me?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "Teacher!" Zhao Xu said again, "shall I dig Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian back?"


    "Do you have a way?" Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "I''ll try my best!" Zhao Xu said.


    "That''s good!" said Xu Ming. "If you can dig them back, I''ll take them as disciples and remember your credit!"


    Since Gu Yanying deliberately provoked first, don''t blame Xu Ming for "treating him in his own way"!


    ¡­¡­


    Taitianxuan.


    "Brother Zhao!"


    "Brother Zhao! What are you doing?"


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian saw that Zhao Xu got up and left after listening to them. They couldn''t help wondering. They even caught up with Zhao Xu - they didn''t understand why Zhao Xu reacted like this.


    "Brother Zhao!" Bai Qingqiu grabbed Zhao Xu and said, "your teacher Xu Ming is just a low-level cultivation in the realm of all things; and teacher Gu Yanying is a great power to destroy the realm! - it''s definitely your chance to worship teacher Gu Yanying as a teacher! What are you doing?"


    Zhao Xu shook his head and said with a faint smile, "in my opinion, teacher Gu Yanying is far inferior to teacher Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Zhao, what are you talking about?" Bai Qingqiu shouted in some displeasure.


    Qin Jian, on one side, also said, "Xu Ming is only the realm of all things. How can he compare with the teacher Gu Yanying?"


    Zhao Xu continued to shake his head. He looked calm and asked, "in recent years, Mr. Gu Yanying has taught you!"


    "Naturally there is!" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian said, "and the progress is not small!"


    "In that case..." Zhao Xu smiled meaningfully, "do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Compete with you?" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were stunned - you know, although they were all nine levels of cultivation in the chaotic environment; But when they first entered Wendao mansion, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian had a lot of strength to win over Zhao Xu!


    Now, Zhao Xu has taken the initiative to fight, which shows that he has great confidence in himself!


    Bai Qingqiu smiled: "it seems... Brother Zhao must have made some progress under the guidance of teacher Xu Ming! He dares to challenge us!"


    "Not bad!" Zhao Xu admitted directly.


    "Oh!" Qin Jian shook his head and smiled, "brother Zhao, in my opinion, you are probably inflated! -- well, since you take the initiative to fight, we will show you how powerful the teacher''s teaching is! In this way, you will know how to choose a teacher!"


    With their own thoughts in their hearts, the three came to a battle platform.


    Zhao Xu first set foot on the battle platform.


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian looked at each other and said, "are you going up or me?"


    Soon, they made a decision. Qin Jian said, "I''m weak, let me go!"


    In their opinion, it is absolutely effortless to clean up Zhao Xu!


    However, just as Qin Jian was about to step on the stage, Zhao Xu said arrogantly: "you two, let''s go together!"


    Together?


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were shocked. How can Zhao Xu be confident?


    "Ha ha! Brother Zhao, you can take my move first!" Qin Jian stormed onto the battle platform and then killed Zhao Xu with great momentum.


    However


    Just as Qin Jian approached Zhao Xu, Zhao Xu moved - nothing fancy, just a seemingly very simple punch.


    Boom!!


    Qin Jian was blown upside down and flew out of the battle platform.


    "What!?" Qin Jian, who was flying upside down, looked confused - he didn''t expect that he would be blown away by a punch.


    "What!?" Bai Qingqiu was even more shocked; After all, his cultivation is stronger, and as a bystander, he can see more clearly, "that fist..."


    In Bai Qingqiu''s opinion, Zhao Xugang''s seemingly simple fist seems to have exhausted all the mysteries of the chaotic environment level! Even if he and Qin Jian set foot on the stage together, I''m afraid he will be blown away by Zhao Xu!


    "Chaos is invincible! It is absolutely the invincible strength of chaos!" Bai Qingqiu was extremely shocked - if Zhao Xu had shown such strength when he was a teacher before, he would never have failed!


    That is to say


    Bai Qingqiu immediately had a guess in his heart: "Zhao Xu''s strength improved by leaps and bounds after he worshipped Xu Ming!"


    Zhao Xu''s words confirmed Bai Qingqiu''s conjecture: "teacher Xu Ming just instructed me, and my strength soared to the current level!"


    "What!?" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were shocked, but they had to believe - after all, they knew Zhao Xu''s strength before!


    At the same time, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian couldn''t help admiring Zhao xulai - as Zhao Xu said, teacher Xu Ming is much better than teacher Gu Yanying! There is no doubt about the role of a powerful teacher on the road of cultivation; Now, because Zhao Xu paid homage to a good teacher, he was weaker than them, but he caught up with them every minute.


    "Now you know why I don''t want to be a teacher?" Zhao Xu said again.


    "Hmm..." Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian laughed bitterly - if they were Zhao Xu, they wouldn''t worship Gu Yanying as a teacher!


    However, there is still a trace of "luck" in the hearts of Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian. They thought to themselves, "even if Mr. Xu Ming has good attainments in instructing the disciples of chaos, but Mr. Xu Ming''s accomplishments are hard injury after all. I''m afraid he will be a little weak in instructing the xuanhuang situation..."


    In the chaotic stage, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian will soon cross; For them, xuanhuang and Honghuang are more important.


    But at this time, Zhao Xu''s words broke their luck: "teacher Xu Ming not only pointed me, but also pointed out the Mucheng cloud at the seventh level of xuanhuang territory! I''m afraid the progress of Mucheng cloud is no smaller than me! By the way, there is Lin Lan at the eighth level of Honghuang territory..."


    "What?!" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were stunned again. At this time, all they have left in their hearts is their deep envy of Zhao Xu - our talent is obviously higher and our strength is obviously stronger than Zhao Xu. Why didn''t they encounter such an opportunity?


    "That''s right!" then Zhao Xu said again, "Mr. Xu Ming attaches great importance to the talents of both of you; he also told me that if you are willing to worship him as a teacher, you can go to Mr. Gu Yanying to quit and then find him!"


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian''s eyes lit up when they heard the speech - isn''t this the chance they want?


    They looked at each other and made a tacit decision in an instant.


    "Please introduce brother Zhao!" Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian looked at Zhao Xu with a flattering face.


    "It''s easy to say!" Zhao Xu said directly without affectation when he saw the success of the backhoe. "Now go with me to see Mr. Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 1669

    Wen Daofu.


    The attic of solitary wild goose shadow is divided into cabinet and external cabinet.


    The cabinet is a resting place for lone geese to cultivate themselves; The outer pavilion was the place where he taught and preached.


    While Gu Yanying was teaching, Xu Ming suddenly came to visit.


    "Oh? It''s brother Xu Ming!" Gu Yanying stopped his lecture, looked as if nothing had happened, smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Gu Yanying calls her brother, she doesn''t show much respect.


    More than ten disciples of Gu Yanying also looked at Xu Ming one after another, looking like they wanted to see a joke.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "it''s about Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian!"


    "Bai Qingqiu? Qin Jian?" Gu Yanying pretended not to know and said, "these two are my disciples! Have they offended brother Xu Ming? I must teach them a good lesson! Please forgive brother Xu Ming!"


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were sent by Gu Yanying to dig Xu Ming''s corner!


    At this time, seeing Xu Ming''s door, Gu Yanying naturally thought that Xu Ming was angry about digging the foot of the wall, so she directly put on a "posture that I don''t know anything" to show Xu Ming.


    The eldest disciple of Gu Yanying also said very cooperatively, "teacher, I may know what''s going on!"


    "Oh?" Gu Yanying looked at the eldest disciple, "tell me!"


    The eldest disciple said, "younger martial brother Bai Qingqiu and younger martial brother Qin Jian mentioned to me that one of their good friends has excellent talent. Unfortunately, they have worshipped under teacher Xu Ming, and they want to invite the friend called ''Zhao Xu'' to your door!"


    "Hmm?" Gu Yanying heard the speech and deliberately sank his face and said, "how can we do this? Isn''t it equivalent to digging the foot of brother Xu Ming?"


    "I scolded them like that!" the eldest disciple sang in unison, "but... They were young and energetic. They probably didn''t listen to me, and they probably did such a thing..."


    "This......" Gu Yanying looked at Xu Ming in embarrassment. "Brother Xu Ming, I have no way to discipline! Let you laugh..."


    "Nothing!" Xu Ming said faintly, "I''m not here for this!"


    "Oh? Not for this?" if Gu Yanying is really surprised - he can''t think of what Xu Ming can do for, not for this matter.


    "Speaking of it, I''m not good at discipline. I want to apologize to brother gu!" Xu Ming said apologetically. "My disciple Zhao Xu said that he has two friends who worship you at brother Gu''s door. He has to invite those two friends to our door - they are Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian!"


    Xu Ming directly returned what Gu Yanying had said before intact.


    "What?" the lone goose was confused.


    Xu Ming continued: "now, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian are already our disciples. They are sorry to say goodbye to brother Gu, so I have to come to the door and say a word for them! - speaking of it, it''s my luck to receive such two good disciples! Please don''t mind, brother gu! Ha ha!"


    With that, Xu Ming didn''t wait to see the face of the lone goose shadow and went straight away.


    ha-ha! Want to dig the foot of brother Ming''s wall and embarrass brother Ming? No wonder brother Ming was dug back¡ª¡ª Zhao Xu did dig Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian under Xu Ming''s door, and Xu Ming did accept them.


    "This... This is impossible!" Gu Yanying felt that his dozens of disciples looked like reading his jokes. He quickly summoned Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian.


    Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian quickly replied to his summons with a few short words: "sorry, teacher!"


    Then he cut off the subpoena directly.


    "Traitor!"


    "Traitor!"


    Gu Yanying was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood - he clearly sent his disciples to dig the foot of Xu Ming''s wall; Why didn''t the foot of the wall be dug, but it was dug back?


    "Get off! You all get off!"


    The lone wild goose shadow roared angrily.


    Dozens of his disciples did not dare to touch the teacher''s anger and retreated one after another. Even the eldest disciple who helped to sing and make peace before is no exception.


    "You can''t just forget this!!" how angry the lone goose shadow is!


    Suddenly, he had an idea and thought: "isn''t there a wood City cloud among Xu mingshou''s disciples who has a festival with nihilism cliff? - nihilism cliff is a great power in Nirvana. Why don''t I borrow his hand to deal with Xu Ming..."


    Thinking of this, Gu Yanying already knows what to do next! He quickly launched a relationship and went to nihilistic cliff to spread rumors.


    Sure enough, I didn''t know before nihilistic cliff, but someone took Mu Cheng Yun as an apprentice!


    After receiving the news, nihilistic cliff didn''t say anything, but his face was slightly gloomy: "I''ve heard the words from the Taoist house, saying that if anyone dares to take the wood City cloud as a disciple, I can''t get through nihilistic cliff! Xu Ming, just a newcomer to the Taoist house, dares to disobey me!"


    "Hum!" nihilistic cliff said coldly, "since he dares not to give me face, don''t blame me for not giving him face - YUESHA!"


    Cried the messenger from nothingness cliff.


    "Teacher, are you looking for me?" YUESHA is already the peak cultivation achievement in the wasteland and is about to graduate; However, he respected his teacher nihilistic cliff very much.


    "I heard that there is a teacher named ''Xu Ming'' in the Taoist mansion. Do you know?" nihilistic cliff asked.


    "I don''t know if I''ve been closed!" YUESHA said.


    "It''s all right if you don''t know!" nihilistic cliff obviously didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming and said faintly, "how dare this man brush my face and take Mucheng cloud as his disciple! Go and warn him!"


    "Yes! Teacher!" Yue Shaying said, "in addition to warning, can you teach Xu Ming a lesson? - disciple Bu Cai, although it is only the peak cultivation in the wasteland; however, with the careful teaching of the teacher, it should be no problem to deal with the first level of the ordinary universe!"


    "No need! Just give a warning!" nihilistic cliff said faintly. "If Xu Ming admits his mistake, he can change it. If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, he will have a way to deal with him! - go!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know. As soon as he has sent away the lonely goose shadow, he is stared at by the nihility cliff again.


    At this time, he is instructing the two new disciples Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian.


    At Zhao Xu''s prompt, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian cleaned up their hair before they came to see Xu Ming. Both of them were very strange. Why did they tidy up their hair? Was it to show their respect for teacher Xu Ming?


    Soon, they will know why! Because... Teacher Xu Ming''s advice is unusual - only by touching your head!


    Xu Ming touched his head, and they both knew for a moment how to go on the road of cultivation; Shocked, they secretly rejoiced that they had chosen the right way¡ª¡ª If they had not chosen Mr. Xu Ming, they would not have had this opportunity.


    While Bai Qingqiu was shocked and happy, YUESHA found the door.

 Chapter 1670

    "Xu Ming!"


    YUESHA called Xu Ming taboo, didn''t shout "teacher", and didn''t have the slightest sense of respect.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming really doesn''t know YUESHA.


    "My teacher, nihilistic cliff!" YUESHA Ao said slowly.


    As soon as he said this, several disciples in Xu Ming''s Attic changed their faces. In particular, Mu Chengyun was even more frightened.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming probably knows why YUESHA is here; However, Xu Ming doesn''t care.


    "Xu Ming!" YUESHA said again, "you have brushed my teacher''s face. My teacher has a lot. I can''t care about it with you! But please don''t continue to provoke my teacher''s dignity! - do you understand?"


    After YUESHA finished, he turned and left without waiting for Xu Ming to answer. Obviously, in his opinion, Xu Ming, who only has the realm of all things, would never dare to disobey his teacher''s meaning of nihilistic cliff!


    After all, nihilistic cliff is the strong one in Nirvana!


    "Do you understand?" Xu Ming looked at the back of YUESHA leaving, as if he were looking at a teaser, "what do you understand?"


    "Teacher!" at this time, Mu Chengyun took the initiative to come forward, "I''m the one who caused you trouble! Thank you for your cultivation. I think I''d better leave Wen Daofu by myself!"


    "Leave Wen Daofu? What are you doing when you leave?" Xu Ming''s face sank slightly and shouted.


    "But, nihility Cliff..." wood City cloud said again.


    "Do you remember what I said when I first saw you?" Xu Ming smiled calmly. "It''s nothing to mention! Hum! If the nihility cliff is honest, it''s OK; if it''s dishonest, I don''t mind letting him know why my nickname Xu Ming is called ''palm God''!"


    "Teacher..." Mu Chengyun was moved. He knew that his teacher was going to carry the nihilistic cliff and protect himself!


    "Don''t think too much, just prepare for the freshman evaluation!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Yes!" the wood City cloud in the mind, certainly don''t want to miss the opportunity to be Xu Ming''s disciple! After all, during this period of time, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is obvious to all!


    ¡­¡­


    Freshman evaluation, coming soon.


    Those who can participate in the freshman evaluation are those who have just joined the teacher or changed the teacher. For example, the five disciples of Xu Ming''s school all meet the conditions for participation.


    Although there is no reward for freshman evaluation, it is a good stage for disciples to show their talents and teachers to show their abilities; Therefore, Wen Daofu still attaches great importance to this evaluation.


    Some disciples, after taking part in the freshman evaluation, will be expelled by the teacher because of their general talent. Some teachers also attracted the favor of other disciples because their disciples performed well in the freshman evaluation.


    Xu Ming wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to recruit 27 disciples.


    "If I want to get a place to go to jiuchongtian, I need a lot of meritorious deeds!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "but... If I can recruit 27 disciples and all 27 disciples take the ''first'' in their own small realm, then I should have enough meritorious deeds to go to jiuchongtian!"


    From the first level of chaos to the Ninth level of Honghuang, there are 27 small levels in total! This is also the reason why Wen Daofu only allows each teacher to accept 27 disciples.


    In each assessment of Wen Daofu, there are 27 small realms, from chaos to nine levels of the wasteland. Each realm will determine a "first" disciple, so as to reward the teacher with many meritorious deeds.


    With Xu Ming''s character, he naturally wants to contract all the "first".


    Of course, now, Xu Ming still needs to keep a low profile. After all, for him, a high profile is only bad, not good.


    "Xu Ming?" nihilistic cliff and YUESHA also came to the evaluation site to watch the war. When their eyes fell on Xu Ming, their eyes were slightly cold.


    "Xu Ming!" Yue Sha said directly, "I''ve warned you. I didn''t expect you to be unkind and still keep the Mucheng cloud! Good! Good!"


    Xu Ming glanced at Yue Sha indifferently and didn''t speak, but he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming has been patient enough in the face of YUESHA! However, the other party still bounced in front of him again and again.


    Then Xu Ming glanced at nihilistic cliff again. Xu Ming thought about it with his toes. He knew that the reason why YUESHA dared to provoke himself again and again must be inspired by nihilistic cliff behind his back.


    After Xu Ming took his seat, many teachers came one after another.


    Many teachers laughed with disdain at Xu Ming. Even some disciples disdained Xu Ming.


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    "Just breaking through the realm of all things, dare you come to Wen Daofu as a teacher? I don''t know where the confidence comes from!"


    "He thinks too much of himself! Or he thinks too much of us!"


    The five disciples of Xu Ming were filled with righteous indignation; After all, they all know the strength of teacher Xu Ming!


    On the contrary, Xu Ming himself is very calm and doesn''t get angry at all - what''s so angry? Next, Xu Ming will take practical action to hit everyone in the face!


    ¡­¡­


    According to the practice of freshman evaluation, the first to appear is the disciple of chaos.


    "Bai Qingqiu, you go!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Bai Qingqiu has a good talent. Under the guidance of Xu Ming, he is almost invincible at the level of chaos in Wen Daofu! Zhao Xu and Qin Jian, who also accepted Xu Ming''s advice, were with him in Bozhong!


    Since it is the first battle of freshman evaluation, Xu Ming certainly does his part; Sending Bai Qingqiu also hopes that he can represent himself and become a blockbuster.


    "Yes!" Bai Qingqiu had already sharpened his hands. He jumped onto the platform and looked around proudly. "Who is willing to come up and teach?"


    Bai Qingqiu''s cultivation is the Ninth level of chaos; Therefore, his opponent''s cultivation must be below the Ninth level of chaos.


    The lone goose shadow naturally appeared. He saw that Bai Qingqiu was the first to step on the stage. Naturally, he looked a little ugly: "this traitor! - who wants to go to war and go to town for his arrogance?"


    "I''ll come!" one of the disciples of Gu Yanying stood out; It is Ye Xuan who is the most satisfied of the new disciples of Gu Yanying!


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation is also the Ninth level of chaos; However, when he first entered Wendao mansion, his strength was far better than that of Bai Qingqiu, so he could become the most satisfied new disciple of Gu Yanying.


    So now, ye Xuan dared to step on the stage with such confidence; Because he felt that he was sure to win Bai Qingqiu.


    "Elder martial brother Ye!" Bai Qingqiu took the initiative to hug his fist, "you''re all right!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any skills, just use them!" Ye Xuan said proudly, "otherwise, you won''t have the opportunity to move..."


    Boom!!!


    Before ye Xuan''s voice fell, Bai Qingqiu really punched!


    This fist, powerful and heavy, seems to contain no skills; But strangely, ye Xuan just couldn''t escape. He was directly hit by the front and punched out of the battle platform!


    It''s just a punch. The victory is divided!

 Chapter 1671

    With one punch, the outcome is divided!


    "What!?"


    Gu Yanying was shocked - you know, ye Xuan and Bai Qingqiu were both his disciples; He has a deep understanding of their strength! In his opinion, ye Xuan should win Bai Qingqiu!


    But


    On the stage, the result was that ye Xuan was defeated by one punch!


    Of course, there are some reasons for ye Xuan''s carelessness; But if Bai Qingqiu''s strength is not strong enough, he will certainly not be able to do it!


    "Is it... I''m out of my sight? This Bai Qingqiu is the real genius?" Gu Yanying couldn''t help thinking.


    "This..." Ye Xuan couldn''t believe looking at Bai Qingqiu on the stage. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to fight again - the punch just now has let him see the gap! He knew that even if he boarded the platform again, he could not be Bai Qingqiu''s opponent! In that case, it''s better not to humiliate yourself!


    Also shocked were other teachers and disciples of chaos level 9.


    "Bai Qingqiu''s strength is really strong! I''m afraid it''s comparable to the first level of xuanhuang territory!"


    "No one should be his opponent in the freshman evaluation!"


    I heard that the teachers in the Taoist mansion were so cruel in their eyes; Soon, Daneng from all sides made a judgment that Bai Qingqiu should be the first genius in the chaotic environment in the "freshman evaluation".


    All the teachers secretly gave such comments. Naturally, other disciples of level 9 in chaotic environment did not dare to go to the battle platform to find abuse.


    "Is Xu Ming lucky?"


    "That''s it! Just take a disciple and you''ll receive a genius like Bai Qingqiu!"


    "We have to find a way to dig Bai Qingqiu over!"


    Hearing that the teachers in Daofu couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Bai Qingqiu continued to invite all sides to fight: "but there are still people who are willing to fight on the stage?"


    Bai Qingqiu stands proudly on the battle platform with extraordinary momentum. But in fact, Bai Qingqiu is really depressed - after receiving Xu Ming''s advice, he practices hard to show his strength on today''s battle platform! But... He just punched, and no one dared to fight


    How can Bai Qingqiu show her strength?


    How can Bai Qingqiu not be depressed because he can''t show his strength?


    After waiting for a while, no one dared to go on stage again. Bai Qingqiu had to go down bitterly.


    Bai Qingqiu had just come down. Xu Ming pointed to Qin Jian and said, "go!"


    "Yes!" Qin Jian was ordered by Xu Ming. Without hesitation, he immediately boarded the battle platform. He and Bai Qingqiu looked around the same way and proudly said, "who dares to fight on the stage?"


    Ye Xuan, who had just been punched off the stage, was feeling a little depressed! When he saw Bai Qingqiu go down, Qin Jian dared to be arrogant on the stage. He was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. As the best new disciple of teacher Gu Yanying, how could he bear it?


    "Bai Qingqiu is better than me, even if I don''t believe it! Qin Jian can be better than me!" Ye Xuan thought in his heart and jumped onto the platform again, "I''ll come!!"


    "Er......" Qin Jian looked at Ye Xuan strangely.


    "Why? Scared!" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Can I... Have a shot?" Qin Jian asked faintly - Bai Qingqiu defeated Ye Xuan with one punch just now, but he was criticized as suspected of sneak attack! Now, Qin Jian plans to crush Ye Xuan without giving anyone a chance to question!


    "Just put your horse over here!" Ye Xuan shouted angrily. However, his attention was always on guard against Qin Jian''s fist - after all, it would be a shame if he was punched down twice on the same stage!


    "Hum! OK!" Qin Jian sneered, and his whole body roared angrily at Ye Xuan. Instead of punching, he chose... With his feet!


    This foot is like a whip and electricity!


    As soon as ye Xuan had time to react, he was kicked by Qin Jian''s whip leg and directly kicked out of the battle platform.


    "I......" Ye Xuan was depressed and wanted to spit blood - he stepped on the stage under the name of genius, but he was defeated twice in a row


    Seriously! Ye Xuan really even wants to die!


    The same depression is undoubtedly the shadow of a lone goose - Ye Xuan was abused, but it was his face as a teacher!


    "Unexpectedly, Qin Jian''s talent is as strong as Bai Qingqiu!" Gu Yanying shook his head powerlessly. If he had known, he would have trained Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian! But now, the two geniuses who should have belonged to him have all worshipped Xu Ming as their teacher.


    It''s just... Gu Yanying still doesn''t know. Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian are not gifted; But they met Xu Ming, who made them gifted!


    Many teachers in Daofu have heard of the resentment between Xu Ming and Gu Yanying. Seeing these two battles, these teachers couldn''t help sighing: "Xu Ming''s luck is too good? He dug up the foot of the wall, but poached two super geniuses from the lonely goose shadow!"


    Until now, no one thinks that Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian are so strong because of Xu Ming''s good guidance - after all, the time for them to learn from Xu Ming is too short! No one thinks that their strength can change in such a short time.


    Qin Jian also stepped down from the battle platform because no one dared to challenge him.


    As he walked down the platform, he also sighed: "I knew it was lighter just now! In that way, I can kick more feet on the platform!"


    "I......" Ye Xuan wanted to vomit blood again.


    "Next..." Xu Ming pointed to Zhao Xu again. "Just go!"


    Of course, all the disciples of our own sect have to appear on the battle platform!


    "Yes!" Zhao Xu has been looking forward to this moment for a long time! Now, he will let the whole Wen Daofu see his strength!


    "Zhao Xu?" Ye Xuan, who had been killed twice in a row, had another idea in his heart. "This boy has ordinary talent. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be accepted as a disciple by teacher Gu Yanying! If I want to win him, it will be as easy as a palm of my hand!"


    Ye Xuan is gifted at least! He needs a hearty victory to prove his strength!


    "Let this Zhao Xu be a stepping stone on my way to the strong!" Ye Xuan thought to himself, climbing the platform for the third time.


    "What?!" now, Bai Qingqiu and Qin Jian were stunned - you know, Zhao Xu''s strength is better than both of them! Ye Xuan, however, dares to mount the battle platform... It''s really more frustrating and more brave!


    However, you can learn from a cut! Ye Xuan is smart at least!


    This time, as soon as he boarded the platform, ye Xuan no longer talked nonsense and didn''t wait for the other party to make a move, but took the initiative to launch an attack.


    "Die for me!!" when ye Xuan killed Zhao Xu, he found Zhao Xu motionless and looked more ferocious.


    Boom!!!


    However, when his attack touched Zhao Xu''s divine body, his face suddenly changed¡ª¡ª Ye Xuan felt that Zhao Xu''s divine body was indestructible!


    At the same time, as soon as Zhao Xu''s Divine Body bounced, he directly shook Ye Xuan out of the battle platform


    yes!


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to attack Zhao Xu, but Zhao Xu shocked him out of the battle platform

 Chapter 1672

    Wen Daofu''s "freshman evaluation" was originally a stage for teachers to show their strength; But now, it has completely become Xu Ming''s stage.


    In the first three wars, all the players were Xu Ming''s disciples; Moreover, each disciple is a move to defeat the enemy without dragging his feet¡ª¡ª Xu Ming, the teacher, naturally became the focus of the audience because his disciples had such dazzling achievements!


    Gu Yanying, who gave Xu Ming "an assist", and his disciple Ye Xuan, undoubtedly became the stupidest X in the audience!


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Xuzhen flew to Ye Xuan, he didn''t hurry to get off the stage, but looked around and said enthusiastically, "I, Zhao Xu, am just a person with ordinary talent; after entering Wen Daofu, no teacher even wanted to take me as an apprentice! Fortunately, teacher Xu Ming took me in and created me!"


    Zhao Xu''s words undoubtedly attributed his current strength to Xu Ming; And in fact, it is.


    As soon as this remark came out, Xu Ming became the focus of the audience.


    But at the same time, the voice of doubt came.


    "Xu Ming''s ability to teach his disciples is so strong?" one corner, a great energy of breaking the environment, said Yin measurably.


    "Zhao Xu and Xu Ming don''t seem to have much time to learn from each other. Even if the nirvana realm can give personal guidance, how much can Zhao Xu''s strength be improved? - and Xu Ming seems to be just the cultivation of everything realm?"


    "Yes! Xu Ming is the only teacher of all things cultivation in Wen Daofu."


    "When was the teacher of the universe so strong in pointing? Why didn''t I believe it?"


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming was lucky or used some means that couldn''t get on the table before he received three talented disciples!"


    Most of these voices came from other teachers in Wen Daofu.


    Some voices are subtle, but many voices are that chiguodi is questioning Xu Ming!


    "YUESHA", a disciple of nihilistic cliff, directly provoked and said: "teacher Xu Ming, since you have such a strong ability to instruct your disciples, you must be not weak? I, YUESHA, the Ninth level cultivation achievement in the wasteland, want to ask teacher Xu Ming for advice!"


    As soon as YUESHA said this, the whole audience suddenly became silent.


    Disciples challenge teachers, which is not absent in Wendao mansion, but it is absolutely rare; Because, this kind of behavior is absolutely a great humiliation to a teacher - if a teacher takes the challenge, he will lose his worth; If you don''t fight, you will be regarded as afraid to fight!


    YUESHA did such a thing, but his teacher nihilistic cliff didn''t stop it, which is absolutely equivalent to tearing his face with Xu Ming!


    I heard that other teachers in the Taoist mansion despised Xu Ming because he thought there was only the environment of all things; Now it''s not too big to see Xu Ming being provoked by people pointing at his nose.


    "Can Xu Ming fight?" all teachers and disciples looked at Xu Ming with ponder.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a good play in the freshman evaluation! Interesting! Interesting!"


    "In general, when the teacher is provoked, the disciples of the school want to stand up and fight for the teacher and help the teacher win back face! However, under Xu Ming''s school, Lin Lan, who has the highest cultivation level, is the eighth level in the wasteland. Even if she stands up, she can''t help Xu Ming win back face!"


    "Today, Xu Ming lost his face! It depends on how he lost it!"


    "That''s right! If Xu Ming is fighting, he will lose face; if he doesn''t dare to fight, he will lose face even more!"


    "Ha ha! Let''s just watch a good play!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming glanced at YUESHA and nihilistic cliff. His eyes were cold.


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t pay any attention to the mere killing of the moon; Really want to kill, one look can kill. However, if the other party dares to do so, it is already a humiliation to himself - no matter whether Xu Ming takes the battle or not, he is very ashamed.


    Fortunately... Xu Ming doesn''t have no disciples to fight!


    At this time, Lin Lan took a step forward without hesitation and shouted coldly: "YUESHA, what are you? You deserve to challenge our teacher? I, Lin Lan, fight with you!"


    While talking, Lin Lan has stepped on the stage.


    "Lin Lan?"


    The scene was booed again.


    "Lin Lan, was originally a disciple of the dragon blood elder? It''s said that Xu Ming saved her life in the ancient heritage world. That''s why she worshipped Xu Ming as a teacher to repay her kindness!"


    "Oh! Under Xu Ming''s door, there are really no other disciples to fight except Lin Lan, who was instructed by the dragon blood elder!"


    "But... Lin Lan doesn''t seem to be enough to deal with this situation? - after all, YUESHA is the Ninth level cultivation in the wasteland, and its strength is more comparable to the realm of all things; and Lin Lan just broke through the eighth level in the wasteland after returning from the ancient heritage world?"


    "Indeed! It''s easy for YUESHA to defeat Lin Lan! After defeating Lin Lan, I''m afraid he will challenge Xu Ming again!"


    Even the dragon blood elder, who had been silent, shook his head and said, "Lin Lan was pointed out by my finger. I know her strength clearly! She is far from facing the moon kill!"


    "You?" YUESHA looked at Lin Lan, sneered, and stepped on the platform, "well, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll teach you a lesson first, and then challenge Xu Ming!"


    "You talk so much!" Lin Lan just said faintly.


    If Lin Lan had not been the opponent of YUESHA before he worshipped Xu Ming! However, after receiving Xu Ming''s advice, although Lin Lan did not dare to say that she was invincible in the wasteland, she still had confidence in dealing with YUESHA!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Lin Lan and Yue Sha confronted each other and shot at almost the same time.


    "Lin Lan, you have a good talent! If you have been instructed by the dragon blood elder, you may not have a chance to surpass me in the future; unfortunately, you cast pearls and pearls... I hope today''s war can wake you up!" Yue Sha said proudly when killing Lin Lan. Moreover, his words were very good, and he flattered the dragon blood elder without any trace.


    Boom!!


    While talking, their first collision occurred.


    "Hey, hey! Suppress it!!" YUESHA is very confident. However... At the moment when he collided with Lin Lan, his face suddenly changed.


    "What!?" YUESHA felt that an irresistible force was transmitted and almost suppressed himself - this force naturally came from Lin Lan.


    "You..." YUESHA was too arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Lin Lan, so he was very casual when he shot. When he found that the situation was wrong and it seemed that Lin Lan''s strength was stronger than him, it was too late!


    After Xu Ming''s advice, Lin Lan''s real strength is stronger than YUESHA. What''s more, she has hidden the front for a long time and is ready to attack. Is it what she can cope with in a hurry?


    At the last moment, YUESHA was still talking and winning; The next moment, under Lin Lan''s sneak attack, he was directly ejected from the battle platform.


    The fourth battle on the stage!


    He is also Xu Ming''s disciple!


    It took only one move to decide the outcome!

 Chapter 1673

    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "Impossible!!"


    The result of the battle between Lin Lan and YUESHA was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "How could the moon kill lose?"


    Many great abilities are unacceptable, but the fact is in front of them - not only losing, but also losing in one move!


    Hearing the eyesight of the Taoist teachers, we can naturally see that YUESHA did not deliberately release water; It''s just a little careless when facing the enemy! However... Just a little careless, YUESHA was defeated by one move every second; This shows that even if he is not careless, I''m afraid he won''t be Lin Lan''s opponent!


    Lin Lan of level 8 in the wasteland is stronger than that of level 9 in the wasteland!


    The dragon blood elder only felt his face crackling - a moment ago, he vowed that he knew the strength of Lin Lan, the "former disciple", and Lin Lan could never be the opponent of YUESHA; The next moment, Lin Lan killed the moon with seconds and hit the dragon blood elder in the face.


    Is that what you know?


    Where have you been?


    The one who was beaten in the face was undoubtedly YUESHA¡ª¡ª When provoking Xu Ming, how arrogant and cool is he? But as a result... Lin Lan, who was repaired to be lower than himself, lost in a second!


    what the hell!


    Without strength, you are invincible. What? What are you crazy about?


    Who gave you the confidence of your fans?


    To tell you the truth, if YUESHA hadn''t been thick skinned enough, I''m afraid he already wanted to die!


    With the beaten face, there is nihility cliff.


    As long as you are a person with a clear eye, you can see that the reason why YUESHA provokes Xu Ming must be directed by nihilism cliff behind him. But now... Xu Ming is beaten in the face instead of in the face!


    "Accept!" Lin Lan''s voice sounded in the center of the battle platform.


    "Lin Lan, your strength..." YUESHA is still unacceptable.


    Lin Lan said faintly, "if you don''t worship Mr. Xu Ming, I''m really not your opponent!"


    Lin Lan''s words are quite clear: the reason why I have this strength depends on the guidance of teacher Xu Ming!


    The dragon blood elder looked more and more ugly when he heard the speech, but he had nothing to say - after all, Lin Lan really didn''t have such strong strength when he was under his door!


    Bai Qingqiu, Qin Jian, Zhao Xu, Lin Lan... Four disciples in succession, performed extremely dazzling in the freshman evaluation; This makes it impossible for other teachers and disciples to question Xu Ming even if they want to!


    Or, dare not question¡ª¡ª So those who question have been beaten in the face.


    The freshman evaluation has just begun, but for Xu Ming, it can be said that it is over - his goal has been achieved!


    Xu Ming''s purpose is to let several disciples show their strength in the freshman evaluation, so as to attract other disciples to worship teachers; Now, this wave of strength is absolutely in place!


    Although there must be some people who dare not question Xu Ming, they will still have doubts in their hearts; But for Xu Ming, it doesn''t matter - after all, he only needs 27 disciples! Now, five have been collected. Another 22 will be enough!


    Xu Ming estimated that after the evaluation of freshmen, there were 22 who came to worship themselves as teachers. There must be more than one!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming got up directly and prepared to leave.


    As for another disciple, Mu Chengyun, Xu Ming won''t let him take the stage because only the seventh level cultivation in xuanhuang territory is not invincible in xuanhuang territory; After all, the strength is not dazzling enough. Even if you take the stage, the shock you can cause is limited.


    "Hmm?" the other teachers here didn''t look very good - Xu Ming took his disciples directly and got up and left; The meaning expressed is the disdain for them!


    After all, after the freshman evaluation, there is "wendaofu Dabi". Generally speaking, both teachers and disciples will stay and have a good look at the freshman evaluation. Who will be the strong enemy of "Wen Daofu big competition".


    "Xu Ming!" the dragon blood elder naturally couldn''t stand Xu Ming''s disregard. He shouted coldly, "you''re leaving now?"


    Xu Ming, who had reached the door, suddenly stopped.


    The dragon blood elder looked a little slow when he saw Xu Ming stop. In his opinion, Xu Ming was still afraid of himself, so he stopped.


    But then, Xu Ming said faintly, "by the way, there''s another thing, I''ll say it briefly!"


    Xu Ming''s words sounded arrogant, and many great energy''s faces changed slightly.


    Xu Ming ignored them, his face changed and continued, "I heard that there should be 27 ''first'' places in Daofu Dabi?"


    "Huh?"


    "Good!"


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean?"


    Everyone shouted.


    "It''s not interesting, just a simple sentence -" Xu Ming said faintly. "This time, I''ve contracted all the twenty-seven ''first'' places in the Daofu Dabi! That''s it!"


    With that, Xu Ming couldn''t react to other powers and left directly.


    Lin Lan, Zhao Xu and other five disciples all looked at each other: their teachers are too... Arrogant, aren''t they?


    Even in front of all other teachers, including many "elder" teachers, I directly said - I contracted all the 27 "firsts"!


    However, after looking at each other, Lin Lan and Zhao Xu felt their blood boiling!


    I heard that Daofu is the "first" in the competition!


    Even if every small realm of cultivation has a "first" quota; But it''s not easy to get the first place when you hear that there are so many talents in Daofu¡ª¡ª Before that, except Lin Lan, the other four disciples dared not think about it at all!


    But now, Lin Lan and Zhao Xu suddenly find that it''s really not difficult to smell the "first" of Daofu''s big competition! With teacher Xu Ming pointing out their strength, let alone their talent; Even if it is a pig, I''m afraid it can be the "first"!


    Thinking of this, the five disciples, following Xu Ming''s steps, left quickly.


    At this time, other teachers and disciples present reacted. What did Xu Minggang say!


    "Arrogance!"


    "That''s crazy!"


    "What does Xu Ming think he is? Is he the Lord of the world? -- he dares to put down such words to us!"


    "Hum! Remember! When I heard about the Taoist Abbey, as long as it was Xu Ming''s disciple, I would like to see who else dared to worship Xu Ming as a teacher!"


    "That''s right! Whoever dares to worship Xu Ming as a teacher, I''ll let him stay in Wendao mansion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although many teachers put down their cruel words, after the evaluation of freshmen, many disciples who did not worship the teacher came to worship Xu Ming as a teacher - the reason why Xu Ming put down his cruel words is actually considering that he can be screened when accepting disciples! Coward disciple, Xu Ming doesn''t accept it.


    Soon, Xu Ming had all 27 disciples. Moreover, most of them accept one disciple for each small realm of cultivation, which is very average - looking at the posture, we really want to contract the "first" of all cultivation in the "big ratio of Wendao mansion".

 Chapter 1674

    Years passed.


    The strength of the 27 disciples Xu Ming received is also steadily improving.


    Zhao Xu broke through to the second stage of the xuanhuang realm, and Bai Qingqiu broke through to the first stage of the xuanhuang realm; In this way, each of the twenty-seven disciples happens to have one disciple in each small realm of cultivation.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s next guidance to them is not to focus on breakthrough and repair, but on improving their strength. Xu Ming is convinced that every disciple will be absolutely invincible at the same level of Wen Daofu before the arrival of Da Bi in Wen Daofu!


    In this way, Xu Ming''s disciples can sweep the Dabi of Wendao mansion and contract all the "first".


    On the contrary, Xu Ming''s own strength has temporarily stagnated - Xu Ming''s cultivation is already the peak of everything, but he doesn''t dare to break through to the broken state; Cultivation cannot be improved, and strength is naturally difficult to improve.


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry to improve his strength.


    After all, if Xu Ming opens the "attribute modification" link, he can directly modify his accomplishments to the "peak of Nirvana"; In other words, even if Xu Ming''s self-cultivation has broken through from the realm of all things to the realm of destruction, it has no impact on his "maximum combat power". Therefore, Xu Ming is naturally not in a hurry to improve his accomplishments.


    But


    There is a way, but Xu Ming is eager to explore! That is the road to the "realm of the true self".


    The realm of true self belongs to realm, not cultivation. Therefore, understanding the "true self" can improve strength, but will not improve cultivation! Moreover, even if Xu Ming opened the "attribute modification" link to modify his accomplishments, the bonus of "true self" to Xu Ming''s strength is still there - this is the effect Xu Ming wants most!


    There are three steps to the "realm of true self"!


    The first step, imagination!


    The second step, fantasy my realm!


    Step three, true self!


    It''s just... Even if the first step is "imaginary state", it usually needs the cultivation of Nirvana state to understand it! And Xu Ming, just the cultivation of all things, is too difficult to understand!


    Xu Ming spent a lot of time and energy, but he couldn''t imagine what his "true self" should be like.


    "In the realm of true self, we should pay attention to understanding and epiphany... Without epiphany, we can''t step into this threshold!" Xu Ming certainly hopes to understand it quickly, but even if he can''t understand it, he has no way.


    Real me, what is it?


    Xu Ming really doesn''t understand at all.


    "Maybe... I should take a walk in the mundane world! Let my mind go!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Lin Lan came to see him.


    "Lin Lan, what can I do for you?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Ming is quite satisfied with Lin Lan''s disciple.


    After all, in terms of talent, Lin Lan is the first of the 27 disciples he received in Wendao mansion! Of course, for Xu Ming, talent is secondary and primary. Lin Lan knows how to repay kindness.


    Therefore, Xu Ming does not hesitate to give Lin Lan more advice.


    Now, Lin Lan''s cultivation has broken through to the Ninth level of the wasteland! In the upcoming Wendao mansion contest, there will be no doubt to suppress all other talents in Wendao mansion and take the lead!


    "Teacher, I want to leave the place of origin and go home!" Lin Lan''s look seemed a little ugly.


    "Go home?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    He remembered that Lin Lan should be a six grade force from the "star falling field"!


    He looked at Lin Lan and said, "is there something at home?"


    Lin Lan whispered, "there should be something urgent at home to summon me back. However, I didn''t say much in the summons. I can''t know until I go back!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s just right! I''m going to walk among the mortals at this time; why don''t I go to xingluoyu with you! I''ll also go to your house to see if something''s wrong!"


    "This..." Lin Lan hesitated and said, "teacher, there may be some situations in my family, even dangerous! Teacher, you''d better not go with me!"


    Although Lin Lan didn''t say it clearly, Xu Ming certainly didn''t find it hard to hear. Lin Lan felt that her cultivation was not high. Even if she went, she couldn''t help. On the contrary, she might be in danger.


    It''s normal for Lin Lan to have this idea - although Xu Ming''s ability to instruct his disciples is unimaginable; But in the final analysis, he is just the cultivation of all things! Lin Lan''s power is the liupin power dominated by the strong in Nirvana; What can a cultivation in the realm of all things help liupin forces?


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "don''t worry! Your teacher and I are not as weak as you think! Besides, even if there is really any danger, I have the dual identity of ''teacher of Wen Daofu'' and ''genius in the secret realm of chaos''; looking at the endless chaos, I''m afraid few Nirvana dare to kill me?"


    Wen Daofu and the secret place of chaos respect their status in the endless chaos. It''s just like when Xu Ming went to the last chaotic era, the status of the Taigu temple in the whole holy world of destiny.


    General Nirvana strong people really dare not easily offend Wen Daofu teacher and chaos secret realm genius!


    Lin Lan thought about it, and it was really the case.


    Moreover, with the teacher, if something really happens at home, the teacher can help say a word, maybe it will change the result.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Lin Lan said gratefully.


    Now that they have decided, Xu Ming and Lin Lan will soon set off for Xingluo. After all, they have nothing else to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    The star setting region is already a frontier territory among the endless chaotic regions.


    On one side of the star field, there is endless chaos; On the other side is the frontier of disorder beyond endless chaos.


    Of course, generally, even the strong in Nirvana dare not step into the edge of disorder without authorization. Because in the disorderly Xinjiang, the order has been completely chaotic, and it can even be said that there is no order; If your strength is not strong enough, once you step into the realm of disorder, even if it is only on the edge, you are likely to be permanently lost and never return to endless chaos.


    In the disordered frontier, losing almost means death.


    The whole endless chaos, no one can come back alive after being lost in the disorderly territory.


    Xu Ming and Lin Lan took the chaotic transmission array directly at the place of origin and entered the initial place of the star falling field.


    Lin Lan''s home is not in the initial place, but also on the edge of the initial place. After she settled Xu Ming, she said, "teacher, I''ll go home and see what''s going on before I tell you!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming nodded. After all, they came to the star setting field, and they didn''t know what had happened at Lin Lan''s house; If it''s just some family affairs, Xu Ming is really not suitable to appear. "Being a teacher is near the initial place. If you have any situation, send a message to me and I''ll arrive soon!"

 Chapter 1675

    Endless chaos.


    In any domain, there are countless billions of chaotic worlds.


    Xu Ming roams in the star setting field. His majestic mind is like a cobweb covering hundreds of millions of worlds, and he arbitrarily observes the chaotic world within hundreds of millions of worlds.


    Soon, Xu Ming found a chaotic world with an environment similar to the divine realm - this chaotic world is only a inferior chaotic world. Like the divine realm, the center is a main continent, surrounded by a dense dust like "micro dust world".


    In Xu Ming''s current state, the inferior chaotic world is naturally very small for him!


    With one thought, Xu Ming can suppress and destroy hundreds of millions of inferior chaotic worlds.


    However, when Xu Ming saw this chaotic world, he didn''t know why. He suddenly felt "blessed to the soul".


    "Choose this dusty world and live for a while!"


    Understand the "realm of true self", pay attention to returning to nature and returning to true self.


    Therefore, there will be many great powers. In order to embark on the road of understanding the "realm of the true self", they deliberately integrate themselves into the mundane world to feel the true self.


    Xu Ming, however, is ready to try this way to enter the "imaginary world".


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming turned into a rainbow and quickly fell to the "micro dust world" in this inferior chaotic world.


    While falling into this dusty world, Xu Ming''s divine power is rapidly hidden in the heart world. His divine body weakened rapidly; Soon, he was weaker than ordinary people.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally came to the surface of this dusty world.


    "I have taken most of the divine power into the heart world; moreover, I have closed many doors to the heart world! - if I don''t take the initiative to use the divine power and realm, I''m afraid... My strength is not much stronger than ordinary people!"


    Xu Ming''s practice is a bit like deliberately suppressing his cultivation. After all, the cultivation is too high and the strength is too strong, so it is not easy to integrate into the common customs; If you want to integrate into the common customs, you must first turn yourself into the common customs.


    "I hope... I can step into the ''imaginary state'' as soon as possible!"


    For Xu Ming now, his cultivation has been improved by one or two levels, which has not significantly improved his strength. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you must understand the "true self".


    "I haven''t felt so weak for a long time!" Xu Ming felt his "body".


    His present body looks like flesh and blood; But in fact, it is flesh and blood transformed by divine power.


    "But... It feels good!"


    This feeling is like going back to infancy.


    At this time, Xu Mingcai observed that he came to the surrounding environment.


    Surrounded by dense forests and towering ancient trees; Obviously, it is in a primeval forest.


    In the distance, you can still see the curl of cooking smoke rising in the mountains and forests.


    If there is cooking smoke, it means someone!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it''s easy to see where the smoke rises. However, since Xu Ming wants to integrate into the common customs, he naturally tries not to use his own strength.


    So Xu Ming chose to go and have a look!


    Shuttling through the mountains and forests, Xu Ming saw many mundane monsters from a mortal perspective.


    "The black wolf is... Practicing six turns outside?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Practice six turns outside!


    What a distant memory it is!


    When Xu Minggang embarked on the road of cultivation, he experienced "external practice" and "internal practice", and then stepped into "congenital".


    How weak it is to practice six turns outside!


    The black wolf who practiced six turns outside also saw Xu Ming. Because Xu Ming hides his breath and momentum, he looks as if he is no different from ordinary people; Therefore, the black wolf not only didn''t feel Xu Ming''s horror, but also jumped at Xu Ming.


    "This......" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing again.


    You know, even those who are strong in Nirvana will be killed by Xu Ming if they dare to fight Xu Ming! If Xu Ming wants to destroy this dusty world and this inferior chaotic world, it''s just an idea!


    Now, in this tiny dust world, a black wolf who has practiced six turns has launched an attack on Xu Ming - if the black wolf knew that he was attacking a strong man with strength comparable to the territory, I''m afraid he would feel incomparable glory?


    It''s very simple to kill the black wolf. You can''t even use a look! However, Xu Ming still plans to deal with it by ordinary means.


    "Sword!"


    As soon as Xu Ming stretched out his hand, a dead sapling nearby flew towards Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the outer layer of the dead tree quickly peeled off; The inner tree core was quickly cut into a wooden sword. By the time Xu Ming was in his hand, the wooden sword had been fully formed.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming laughed at himself, as if laughing at his heavy playfulness. Then he cut the black wolf in front of him with a sword.


    "Ouch -" the black wolf was shocked and cut in two.


    This weak black wolf will not imagine what a great existence Xu Ming is who killed it until his death!


    Whew!


    Xu Ming carries the wooden sword behind him. It looks like a swordsman walking around.


    "It looks good!"


    Why did Xu Ming choose to use a sword instead of a gun?


    To tell you the truth, does it matter what weapon you use?


    No matter what weapons are used, there is no difference for Xu Ming.


    "The smell of death!" Xu Ming looked again and was cut into two black wolves.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    Xu Ming hasn''t smelled this smell for a long time! Because... Every time Xu Ming makes a move, his power can destroy hundreds of millions of inferior chaotic worlds.


    Sometimes, when Xu Ming makes a move, it will inevitably affect some ordinary people. Those mortals, together with the world they live in, will instantly turn into nothingness, not even a particle will remain, let alone the bloody death!


    "Smelling the bloody smell again, I had a strange feeling!"


    Xu Ming found that returning to the mundane world will really make him have some different touches. Maybe you can really understand the "imaginary state" here.


    Move forward with a negative sword.


    Xu Ming was never attacked by monsters again.


    Finally, Xu Ming arrived near the rising place of cooking smoke, and even... Smelled the smell of rice from the cooking smoke.


    "Rice..."


    This is really a distant thing for Xu Ming!


    He pushed aside the thick forest and walked over. Xu Ming saw that four men, two women and six teenagers were cooking in the mountain forest.


    However, when Xu Ming''s eyes fell on one of the girls, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. Suddenly, he was completely stunned: "Gu... Gu Hanmo!?"


    Xu Ming is right. One of the girls, both in appearance and temperament, is very similar to Gu Hanmo in the secular period! It can even be as like as two peas!


    Xu Ming was completely shocked: "how can..."

 Chapter 1676

    "How could..."


    The world is big! It is normal that two people have very similar faces; It''s normal to have very similar eyes.


    But!


    Looks, eyes, temperament and other aspects are very similar, then there are very few! Even if you find several chaotic worlds, it''s hard to find a pair!


    But now, the young girl not far away from me is very similar to Gu Hanmo in the secular period! Even Xu Ming, it''s hard to find a different place¡ª¡ª This is incredible!


    Even


    As like as two peas, Xu Ming suspected that if the girl was naked, I would be afraid that every inch of detail on her body would be exactly the same as Gu Hanmo''s.


    Of course, with Xu Ming''s status, he naturally disdains to pry into the privacy of a common man.


    However, Xu Ming''s heart still flashed a lot of speculation - is it a real coincidence that this girl looks so similar to Gu Hanmo? Or... Gu Hanmo reincarnated again?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know.


    After all, even though Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to that of domain leader, he feels that there is a big gap between himself and Gu Hanmo!


    Xu Ming has seen many strong men, such as Huang supreme, Yuan Zun, shenhuang world Lord, jianlao and so on; However, so far, Xu Ming has not heard of any strong man who can control the long river of time!


    And Gu Hanmo can!


    Therefore, Xu Ming judges that Gu Hanmo should be the top existence in the "supreme"! Even the ordinary supreme is far from Gu Hanmo!


    Because the gap between Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming is too big, Xu Ming can''t know what means Gu Hanmo has; What is the identity as like as two peas in Gu Hanmo''s eyes?


    Even... Xu Ming doesn''t know how to face this girl.


    After all, she is so much like Gu Hanmo!


    As soon as Xu Ming saw her, he couldn''t help thinking of Gu Hanmo; If you are not careful, you will lose your breath counting time - you know, how long the breath counting time is for strong people such as Xu Ming!


    Between several interest rates, it is enough for Xu Ming and the top Nirvana strongman to win and lose thousands of times!


    At this time, the girl watched by Xu Ming also raised her head and saw Xu Ming.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Xu Ming''s eyes are endless thoughts and deep feelings, just like an abyss. The girl''s eyes were full of confusion and confusion.


    Xu Ming reacted and even put away his eyes to restore calm.


    At this time, beside the girl, a tall and handsome young man shouted, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    The tall and handsome young man exudes a violent momentum. It seems that he is deliberately oppressing Xu Ming. The strength of momentum has reached the level of "congenital middle stage"!


    Of course, for Xu Ming, this momentum is a joke!


    "Leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    "Wei Hai!" at this time, like Gu Hanmo''s girl, he gave a soft drink.


    "Hongling song?" Wei Hai, who scolded Xu Ming, looked at the girl in some confusion. He didn''t understand why the girl stopped him.


    Xu Ming also knows the name of this girl who is very similar to Gu Hanmo - Hong Lingge.


    Then, something even more puzzling to Wei Hai happened¡ª¡ª


    "This friend, it''s also a kind of fate to meet him in the black wolf mountains! Do you want to come and have some food?" Hong Lingge took the initiative to invite Xu Ming.


    Wei Hai looked at Hongling song in disbelief - you know, this is the first time he saw Hongling song invite other men! Even Wei Hai has never been invited!


    Even Jiang Bi, another girl beside Hong Lingge, looked at Xiang honglingge in some confusion - she had never seen Hong Lingge invite other men, let alone a stranger.


    "Hongling song?" Jiang Bi asked in a low voice.


    Hong Lingge was dazed in her eyes - in fact, even she didn''t understand why she asked Xu Ming; It seems that there is a subconscious in her heart that asks her to do so.


    However, since the invitation has been sent out, it is not good for Hong Lingge to drive away Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "thank you! I haven''t eaten rice for a long time!"


    Seeing a woman so similar to Gu Hanmo, how could Xu Ming leave if he didn''t know her identity? Even if Hong Lingge doesn''t take the initiative to invite him, I''m afraid he will secretly follow nearby to observe!


    With that, Xu Ming stepped forward.


    Although Wei Hai was unhappy with Xu Ming, he didn''t take much precautions against Xu Ming; The others were also unprepared for Xu Ming - after all, in their view, Xu Ming had not even stepped in! And the six of them are all experts in congenital environment!


    Seeing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart: he''s still too young!


    None of these six people were prepared for him!


    If Xu Ming is a congenital master with an evil heart, he deliberately hides his strength; Then, the unprepared of the six will usher in a disaster!


    "Hum!" when Xu Ming walked in, Wei haileng hummed, "as far as your strength is concerned, in the black wolf mountains, of course you don''t dare to make a fire to make rice!"


    Xu Ming listened and shook his head again.


    Cooking smoke will attract monsters and even enemies! Six people dare to smoke in the black wolf mountains, which shows that they are extremely confident in their strength, or... Extremely arrogant!


    Wei Hai, in particular, not only doesn''t think there is any problem with cooking by fire, but also takes pride in it... Xu Ming is also drunk!


    Xu Ming is sure that these six teenagers have absolutely little experience in going out; Besides, I shouldn''t have suffered a loss outside!


    However, of course, Xu Ming doesn''t care about Wei Hai; He found a place near the six people and sat down with his eyes on Xiang Hongling''s song.


    He misses Gu Hanmo so much!


    "Oh! He''s carrying a wooden sword on his back! He can really pretend!" Wei Hai is obviously interested in Hongling''s song. Hong Lingge invited Xu Ming now, but she never invited him, which naturally made him jealous; To Xu Ming, it was also a deliberate sneer.


    Several other teenagers obviously saw Wei Hai''s meaning, but they didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Bi looked at Xu Ming curiously; It seems that I want to see what is special about Xu Ming, which can attract the attention of Hong Lingge.


    But... Even Hong Lingge couldn''t figure out why she was invited to export; What abnormality can Jiang Bi find?


    "Hi! What''s your name, rubbing rice?" Jiang Bi looked at Xu Ming curiously.


    Rubbing rice


    Xu Ming is also drunk - he was called by a common girl!


    You know, as Xu Ming, if you are willing to rub rice, how many chaotic, xuanhuang and Honghuang will kneel and beg him to rub!


    Xu Ming is now in this inferior chaotic world, there is a "star Lord" existence! The star Lord, if he knows Xu Ming''s identity, I''m afraid he''ll lose all his money and ask Xu Ming to come for dinner!


    "Well... I''m really rubbing rice!" Xu Ming thought silently.


    Reluctantly shook his head. Xu Ming reported the name: "Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? That''s a common name!" Jiang Bi commented.


    When Hong Lingge heard the word "Xu Ming", she didn''t even know why, but her heart trembled slightly!

 Chapter 1677

    In the mundane dust world, eating rice, barbecue and drinking wine without any energy have a different taste.


    This feeling has been away for too long!


    During the chat, Xu Ming knew that the four men and two women were going to the "Wuyun sect" to participate in the assessment.


    "Wuyun sect?" in Xu Ming''s eyes, the color of wandering again - what a familiar feeling!


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming was still a weak secular, he went to the barbarian sect from Feiyun country with Gu Hanmo to participate in the assessment of entering the sect.


    It was also in the barbarians that Xu Ming gained various opportunities and rose rapidly.


    Today, Xu Ming can easily suppress the existence of thousands of chaotic worlds; But in this small dust world, it reminds him of his memory.


    Of course, the key is to see the Hongling song very similar to Gu Hanmo.


    "Oh!" at this time, Wei Hai''s sarcasm sounded, "boy, you are here to go to Wuyun sect?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming was stunned and said, "yes!"


    "Just you, want to join the five Yun sect?" Wei Hai shook his head and smiled. "I''m afraid it''s a lot worse? - are you a congenital realm?"


    When Wei Hai spoke, he deliberately looked contemptuously at Xu Ming; Obviously, it means to show off in front of Hongling song.


    Congenital?


    Xu Ming shook his head and said truthfully, "it''s not congenital!"


    Xu Ming is certainly not a congenital realm... He is more powerful than the congenital realm. I don''t know how many times!


    "Hum! I thought you weren''t born!" Wei Haiyi looked like this. "You don''t have the slightest congenital breath! Your cultivation should be just internal practice level?"


    Xu Ming was noncommittal and didn''t speak.


    Wei Hai thought Xu Ming didn''t speak, but acquiesced. He continued to sneer: "if you practice your accomplishments, you dare to appear alone in the black wolf mountains... Your courage is really good!"


    Wei Hai''s words sound like praising Xu Ming; But in fact, it depends on Xu Ming to set off his strength and improve his sense of existence in front of Hongling song.


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s current state, Wei Hai''s practices are just jokes! He could not have killed Wei Hai because of this kind of thing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xu Ming doesn''t want to affect Hong Lingge''s life. He wants to carefully observe whether there is any connection between Hong Lingge and Gu Hanmo.


    If there is a connection... It probably means that Gu Hanmo reincarnated again¡ª¡ª If so, Xu Ming will at least not be as weak as when he was in the divine domain! After all... Xu Ming now has at least two supreme warriors; Even in the face of the existence of the supreme state, we should be able to struggle a little.


    Seeing that Xu Ming ignored him, Wei Hai did not stop mocking: "Although your courage is good, it doesn''t mean your strength! Fortunately, you were lucky to meet us; otherwise... You may not even reach the Wuyun sect and die in the black wolf mountains! However... Even if you reach the Wuyun sect, you can only be a disciple of the outer sect! And we can all become disciples of the inner sect!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart - no matter where he went or what state of cultivation; self righteous people always exist!


    Xu Ming is the strength of the domain master''s realm. He was ridiculed by a mole ant in the innate realm... Looking at the whole endless chaos, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second example! If it is spread, it will certainly become a big joke of the whole endless chaos!


    However, seeing that Wei Hai just likes to talk about it, he actually has no malice. Xu Ming is too lazy to care about it - Xu Ming still has such a stomach to forgive an mole ant.


    ¡­¡­


    It was gloomy.


    The night wind is slightly cool.


    Xu Ming and his party of seven were stationed by the spring at the foot of a mountain.


    The bonfire rises and the stars are infinite.


    "Xiao Mingzi!" Jiang Bi patted Xu Ming on the shoulder and said, "in the future, when you come to the Wuyun sect, if anyone from the outer sect dares to bully you, just come to the inner sect to find your sister!"


    "I......" Xu Ming, who was drinking alone on the tree, almost didn''t spray out - he was covered by a little girl in the early days of his birth.


    "Cough!" Xu Ming said nothing.


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited!" Jiang Bi thought Xu Ming coughed because he was excited. She patted Xu Ming on the shoulder again and said.


    Xu Ming walked aside silently and didn''t want to talk to her.


    The other three teenagers are Wei Hai''s younger brothers, but their accomplishments are good. They all have the early stage of congenital. In this dusty world, they can be regarded as a genius.


    The three teenagers glanced at Xu Ming and said, "you will suffer when you wait for the Wuyun sect!"


    "..." Xu Ming was completely speechless.


    Four men and two women, except Hong Lingge, all showed "love" or contempt for him.


    Xu Ming just wants to say - I may be the worst among the combat power of domain master territory.


    Xu Ming looked at Xiang Hongling''s song as if it were nothing - he didn''t use his divine power to see it, but from a mortal perspective.


    Every glance reminded him of Gu Hanmo.


    At this time, Hong Lingge is sitting by the spring; It''s nice to soak the jade feet in the cool spring water.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly - he saw that Wei Hai was walking towards honglingge.


    While walking, Wei Hai also piled up a caring smile on his face: "Hong Lingge, you''re easy to catch cold!"


    With that, Wei Hai planned to take off his coat and put it on Hong Lingge.


    catch cold?


    Xu Ming can''t listen to this NIMA - have you ever heard of congenital strong people catching cold?


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t tolerate it. Wei Hai puts his coat on Hong Lingge.


    Although Xu Ming saw that Hong Lingge had already frowned and was ready to avoid Wei Hai''s action; However, Xu Ming decided to teach Wei Hai a little lesson.


    Xu Ming thought.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    WOW! WOW! WOW! WOW


    Among the trees, there were flocks of birds flying out.


    Wei Hai and others have some doubts - you know, generally speaking, birds don''t move at night!


    Xu Ming had a bad smile on his mouth and commanded in his heart, "aim! Throw ''Xiang''"


    Suddenly, thousands of big birds flew over Wei Hai''s head, and each accurately threw "Xiang" to Wei Hai. Moreover, he only threw it at Wei Hai, not even next to Wei Hai.


    "What!?" Wei Hai was confused - in fact, Wei Hai didn''t know why. He was born in the middle stage and couldn''t avoid the "flying" of birds; He can only say that perhaps at this time, he was just "stunned"!


    And it was such a stunned God that he flew hundreds of times, all of which hit Wei Hai accurately - this picture is so beautiful that people dare not see it!


    "This......" Hong Lingge looked silly.


    "This......" Jiang bi was also silly.


    Wei Hai was so angry that he wanted to explode: "you stinky birds!"


    Angrily, he chased the thousands of smelly birds.


    At this time, Hong Lingge took her feet back from the spring. It seemed that she thought that Wei Hai would go to the spring to wash her body later


    Seeing that there was no one beside Xu Ming, Hong Lingge sat next to Xu Ming.


    They chatted casually without a word.


    Hong Lingge doesn''t know why she can talk so much with Xu Mingge.


    "Do you have any dreams?" Xu Ming suddenly asked.


    Dream


    Hong Lingge looked up at the starry sky and said, "I want to build a sect door that is 100 times stronger than the five Yun sect!"


    Is it just such a dream?


    However, Xu Ming also knows that the strength of honglingge is still very weak after all. I''m afraid I haven''t seen any real strong people! Therefore, this dream is very practical for her.


    Xu Ming wrote down this dream silently.

 Chapter 1678

    The next morning, the fog was thick as clouds.


    Xu Ming and his party continued on their way.


    However, whether Xu Ming, Hong Lingge, Jiang Bi, or Wei Hai''s three younger brothers, they subconsciously keep a certain distance from Wei Hai. As for the reason... Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    Although Wei Hai jumped into the spring and washed it all night after chasing and killing several big birds last night. However, no matter how he washed it, the people present could not forget that Wei Hai was submerged by the sky last night.


    Wei Hai also had self-knowledge and walked silently on the side of the team, not close to others, so as not to humiliate himself.


    Originally, Wei Hai liked to ridicule Xu Ming yesterday; Now, he doesn''t even dare to ridicule -- he''s afraid that if he starts to ridicule, Xu Ming will talk about what happened last night.


    Moreover, originally, Wei Hai always liked to brush the sense of existence in front of Hongling song; But after last night''s tragedy, he didn''t have the courage to brush his sense of existence for at least a few days!


    This face... Lost too much!


    Until now, Wei Hai can''t understand why hundreds of big birds suddenly flew out to attack him and throw "Xiang" at him last night. Wei Hai certainly won''t doubt Xu Ming. After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming is just an ordinary internal martial artist.


    In this way, a group of seven people spent several days crossing the black wolf mountains.


    In the natural environment, it is difficult to encounter any danger in such a barren place as the black wolf mountains; Therefore, the seven people had no pressure all the way.


    "Out of the black wolf mountains, there is Wuyun sect ahead!" Wei Hai said.


    However, at this time, Wei Hai, regardless of his tone or attitude, seemed much more modest; Obviously, the blow that night was still big for Wei Hai, which changed his temperament.


    Xu Ming nodded secretly: "Wei Hai behaved quite obediently, that''s OK! Otherwise, I will stage the attack that night again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wuyun sect.


    Built on the top of xiongshan mountain.


    When Xu Ming arrived, many talents had gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    At the mountain gate, there are several disciples of the five Yun sect who guard it majestically.


    After waiting for some time, an old man with the appearance of an elder came to the mountain gate, looked down at the martial arts, and said indifferently: "Those who want to enter our Wuyun sect can enter the mountain gate! - the assessment rules are very simple. If you enter the ''Wuyun tower'', those who can break through the first floor will be the disciples of our Wuyun sect; if you break through the second floor, they will be the disciples of our inner sect; if you break through the third floor, all the elders of our Wuyun sect will rush to accept you as their own disciples; if you break through the fourth floor... Ha ha, there are only five floors of the Wuyun tower in ancient times Today, only one person has broken through the fourth floor; therefore, needless to say! "


    Then the elder motioned to his disciples to get out of the mountain gate.


    "Those who want to enter our Wuyun sect can enter the mountain gate now!"


    Suddenly, thousands of youths rushed towards the mountain gate. Among them, there were many talents who were first in heaven, but most of them were at the level of internal practice.


    The five Yun pagoda stands on the top of the mountain and emits a hazy luster.


    However, when all the young people rushed to the side of the five Yun tower, no one dared to go up again - almost everyone wanted others to go up for assessment first. They looked good and saw what was going on.


    "Ha ha!" at this time, Wei Hai took one step, "since I dare not go up, let me Wei Hai come first!"


    While talking, Wei Hai couldn''t help glancing at Hongling song secretly, as if he wanted to see how Hongling song would react.


    In recent days, Wei Hai has been very oppressed because of the "birds flying" and even dare not talk to Hong Lingge! Finally, it''s time for him to show his strength!


    "I''m only seventeen years old!" Wei Hai said in his heart, "As far as I know, if I enter the Wuyun tower at my age, the opponent on the first floor should be the peak of internal practice; the second floor is the early stage of congenital! It''s easy for me to break through the first two floors; if I''m in good condition, it''s not impossible to break through the third floor! - Hong Lingge should not have really seen my strength! Let her see what genius is!"


    Obviously, Wei Hai wants to conquer beauty with talent.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming saw Wei Hai''s idea at a glance and frowned slightly - it''s really three days without going to the house to uncover tiles! It seems that it''s time to ravage again!


    Xu Ming has planned how to ravage Wei Hai later.


    "Congenital metaphase!"


    As soon as Wei Hai stood up, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    There were few people who came to take part in the assessment of Wuyun sect. In particular, Wei Hai''s age was not big at first sight, which naturally attracted more attention.


    Even elder Li, the elder who presided over the examination, brightened his eyes and said in secret: "if he has a solid foundation, he has the potential to break through the third floor and become a pro disciple! Even if he has a poor foundation, it is a certainty to break through the second floor! -- it seems that I will have another inner disciple of Wuyun sect!"


    For each sect, inner sect disciples are absolute treasures and the future of the sect!


    Seeing Wei Hai''s extraordinary potential, elder Li looked at him with a bit more softness.


    Wei Hai held his head high and stepped on the five Yun tower.


    "Wei Hai!" said Mr. Li, "will you make your battle scene in the tower public?"


    The disciples who take part in the assessment are free to choose whether to open the battle scene or not.


    Wei Hai has absolute confidence in his strength. He rushed through the third floor. Naturally, he said proudly: "open!"


    With that, Wei Hai walked directly into the five Yun tower.


    Other talents who took part in the assessment stared at Wei Hai''s every move and wanted to see the details of the assessment. In this way, they can be prepared when they start the assessment later.


    After the five Yun pagoda tested Wei Hai''s "bone age", soon, the first layer of the array turned into an opponent - an ordinary internal training peak.


    "The peak of internal training?" Wei Hai''s mouth was filled with disdain - of course he was qualified to disdain! After all, his accomplishments are congenital; It''s easy to deal with an internal training peak!


    However, Wei Hai didn''t know that at this time, Xu Ming outside the five Yun tower was wearing a playful smile.


    "Just tease him!" Xu Ming said secretly. "He wants to enter neizong. It''s impossible!"


    Hongling song must enter neizong.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, doesn''t want to put Wei Hai in neizong. He is obsessed with Hongling''s songs all day. So... At most, we can only let Wei Hai enter waizong.


    "On the first floor, let him break in. As for the second floor... Hey hey!" Xu Ming smiled bitterly.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it doesn''t take a single thought to destroy the whole chaotic world. If you secretly control this weak five Yun tower, you can easily make it invisible.

 Chapter 1679

    "On the first and second floors, Wei Hai should be able to pass easily! Even on the third floor, I''m afraid there is hope!" elder Li, who presided over the assessment, said faintly.


    Even when elder Li spoke, he couldn''t help loving talents.


    "I''ve been doing things in laozong for decades. It''s time to take a disciple and inherit his mantle!" Li Chang thought in his heart. If Wei Hai has extraordinary talent, do you want to take him as a pro disciple and inherit his mantle.


    The other disciples who took part in the assessment around them were envious when they heard elder Li''s evaluation of Wei Hai. However, they are convinced of Wei Hai''s strength - after all, Wei Hai is one of the only candidates in this assessment; Just, Wei Hai is still very young, only seventeen.


    Sure enough, on the first floor of the five Yun tower, Wei Hai just said faintly, "break it for me!"


    He turned his two fingers into a sword, and the light of the sword crossed. Suddenly, he easily defeated the opponent at the peak of internal training and went straight to the second level.


    "Too strong!"


    Because Wei Hai made public his battle scene, he naturally fell into the eyes of other geniuses when he played down the scene of defeating his opponent.


    "It''s just two fingers into a sword! Just relying on the innate Qi released from the outside, you beat the peak of internal training - you''re really an expert in the middle of congenital!"


    "It''s really powerful. I can''t match it! I''m afraid Wei Hai''s random blow is comparable to my full blow!" said a genius in the early days of his birth with emotion.


    "The first disciple of Naxin this year should be Wei Hai!"


    "With Wei Hai''s talent, he will shine soon after entering the sect! In the future, he may become a high-level sect leader; I must have a good relationship with him first!"


    Seeing that Wei Hai easily broke through the first floor, many geniuses were shocked and wondering how to have a good relationship with Wei Hai.


    After all, it is very important for a disciple with average strength to have a powerful backer in the sect.


    After the shock, the audience''s eyes focused on Wei Hai again.


    At this time, Wei Hai has climbed the second floor of the five Yun tower. A faint bad smile hung around his mouth; Obviously, the battle against the second floor is a sure bet.


    However, what Wei Hai didn''t know was that outside the five Yun tower, Xu Ming also had a faint bad smile on his mouth.


    Shua!


    As soon as he stepped on the second floor, a bronze sword appeared in Wei Hai''s hand. After all, the opponent in the second layer is also a congenital realm; Although Wei Hai is confident, he doesn''t dare to trust him - he also wants to save some physical strength and go to the third floor!


    "How many moves does Wei Hai need to overcome this second floor?"


    "It''s just an opponent in the early stage of congenital. It shouldn''t be very difficult!"


    "I guess it should be more than 30 moves - Wei Hai will certainly not break out with all his strength, but to save his physical strength and break into the third floor!"


    Just as the war watching geniuses talked, Wei Hai came out with a sword.


    On the sword peak, there is a powerful innate Qi, which is very turbulent.


    But I don''t know why


    The geniuses and experts of the appearance war of the five Yun tower always feel that there is something wrong with Wei Hai''s sword. It seems... A little empty!


    Yes, it''s the feeling of "emptiness".


    Elder Li also frowned slightly: "why is Wei Hai''s sword so vain?"


    Elder Li doesn''t understand!


    In his opinion, Wei Hai should have more than that strength!


    Only Wei Hai himself has no such feeling of "emptiness"; He thought that his sword must be extremely powerful and overbearing. He could easily crush his opponent, shock the four sides, and then win the favor of Hong Lingge.


    "Off!!"


    The sword Qi is wanton, so it comes to the opponent in the early days of congenital.


    The opponent of the illusion of the five Yun tower also uses a sword. When Wei Hai''s sword Qi was cut, he also cut it with one sword.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The two swords collided and both sides retreated together.


    But the astonishing thing is that Wei Hai retreated seven steps, while his opponent only retreated three steps!


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Wei Hai''s strength is not as good as his opponent in the early days!


    "How is that possible?"


    Outside the five Yun tower, everyone was surprised.


    The frontal collision between the middle stage of congenital and the early stage of congenital not only does not have an advantage, but is still at a disadvantage?


    "Wei Haiding is careless!"


    "Yes! It must be too light of the enemy!"


    The geniuses and experts outside the five Yun tower thought one after another.


    "How could it be..." Wei Hai himself was undoubtedly the most shocked - he knew how much strength he used in this sword! Although it has not reached the level of "doing its best", it has also used seven points of strength; It''s reasonable to say that you should be able to easily push back your opponent! How did you get pushed back by your opponent?


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming secretly smiled in his heart - when Wei Hai released his sword, the power of the sword was weakened by him! Moreover, Xu Ming deliberately let outsiders see that Wei Hai is very empty; Only Wei Hai didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Come again!!" of course, Wei Hai doesn''t think that he will be inferior to a congenital doctor; Force down the shocked mood and kill the opponent again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wei Hai has used 90% of his strength in this sword!


    However... In the eyes of elder Li, Hong Lingge, Jiang Bi and others, Wei Hai''s sword is still very empty.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, in this collision, Wei Hai directly retreated more than ten steps before stabilizing his body; His opponent just stepped back three steps.


    "It''s really empty!" elder Li''s voice, with a trace of doubt, "is it... That Wei Hai was eager for quick success and instant benefit and was eager for success. He forcibly broke through to the middle of the congenital period without polishing the foundation, so that the foundation was unstable?"


    In elder Li''s opinion, only this explanation can explain why Wei Haiming is a cultivation in the middle of congenital, but he can''t even defeat ordinary opponents in the early stage of congenital.


    "Alas... What a pity! A piece of jade!" elder Li shook his head and sighed.


    You know, the foundation of cultivation is unstable, but it''s taboo! If you want to polish the foundation again, you may not be able to do it well in ten or twenty times the time!


    Unstable foundation destroys your life!


    At this time, elder Li has directly given up the idea of accepting Wei Hai as his own disciple! After all, with Wei Hai''s strength now, he is not qualified to be his own disciple.


    Of course, Wei Hai doesn''t feel that he has an unstable foundation; After all, he is definitely practicing steadily to the middle of congenital!


    In Wei Hai''s opinion, since it''s not his own problem, it must be his opponent''s problem!


    "The opponent on the second floor is too strong!" Wei Hai couldn''t help sighing.


    Too strong?


    Wei Hai''s exclamation naturally aroused the sneer of elder Li - obviously, he is only a very ordinary opponent at the beginning of his life. How can he be too strong?


    "Not the opponent is too strong, but you are too weak!" elder Li''s voice sounded faintly.


    Of course, Wei Hai was in the examination and couldn''t hear elder Li.

 Chapter 1680

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the five Yun tower, collisions happen again and again!


    Poor Wei Hai, who was born in the middle of his cultivation, was crushed by his opponents in the early days of his birth again and again!


    Wei Hai even couldn''t help feeling: it''s too difficult to become an inner disciple of the five Yun sect, isn''t it?


    After collision, Wei Hai''s defeat has gradually emerged.


    "Wei Hai is going to lose!" elder Li sighed. Between words, there is regret and disbelief - after all, the congenital medium-term cultivation can not break through the second floor of the five Yun tower; This is unique in the history of Wuyun sect!


    "It''s reasonable to say that even if the foundation is unstable, you shouldn''t be able to beat even the early stage of congenital!" elder Li couldn''t help sighing again. "This is what kind of foundation instability looks like before this kind of thing can happen!"


    Elder li felt that Wei Hai had refreshed his understanding of "unstable foundation".


    "By the way -" elder Li thought of a possibility. "When Wei Hai was on the first floor, he turned his finger into a sword and easily defeated his opponent at the peak of internal training! Could it be... The innate Qi of turning his finger into a sword seems to be understatement, but in fact, it consumed a lot of Wei Hai''s strength? Coupled with his unstable foundation, he couldn''t even break through the second floor?"


    Thinking of this, elder Li just wanted to say: the foundation is unstable. He also wants to install x during the assessment. You deserve to break through the second floor!


    If Wei Hai knew what elder Li was thinking at the moment, he would only want to cry - when he broke into the first floor, he was really understatement, not fake understatement!


    But now, Wei Hai is more concerned about the battle in front of him - he can no longer support himself and lies down on the ground under the crazy rolling of his opponent in the early days of his birth.


    The opponent of the five Yun pagoda directly stepped on Wei Hai''s face and declared victory!


    Too bad


    With a black face, Wei Hai walked out of the five Yun tower in the eyes of countless despises.


    When he came out, Wei Hai kindly reminded other geniuses, or made excuses for his defeat: "the opponent of the five Yun tower is too strong..."


    "Too strong?" elder Li sneered and didn''t say anything. "Next, who will go up?"


    Even Wei Hai, a genius born in the middle stage, stopped at the second floor and did not become a disciple of neizong; For a time, no other genius dared to play.


    Xu Ming smiled faintly and said, "let me go!"


    Xu Ming is going to observe Hong Lingge for a period of time to see what is the relationship between her and Gu Hanmo. Since Hong Lingge wants to join the five Yun sect, Xu Ming naturally joins the five Yun sect.


    "You?" Wei Hai sneered. "You''re not even born. I''m afraid you can''t even break through the first floor? You''d better not come out and make a fool of yourself!"


    Xu Ming really has no innate breath. Of course, this is also Xu Ming''s intention to make others think he is an internal martial artist; Otherwise, with Xu Ming''s strength, he naturally wants others to think he is a cultivation, so he can make others think he is a cultivation.


    "Wei Hai, don''t let him go? Don''t get in the way!" elder Li shouted, "you''re the one who''s ashamed! - although the young man''s cultivation is not high, he dares to challenge. What''s the shame?"


    "Hum!" Wei Hai angrily let him aside.


    Xu Ming enters the first floor of the five Yun tower and draws his sword.


    Under the control of Xu Ming, the opponent at the first level is also the peak of ordinary internal training.


    Xu Ming cut it with a sword.


    Elder Li''s eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s just internal training accomplishments. Can you beat the peak of internal training with one move? This son''s foundation must be very solid!"


    After seeing Wei Hai, who has not a solid foundation, elder Li naturally likes a genius with a solid foundation.


    The second floor of the five Yun tower.


    Xu Ming''s opponent is also born in the early stage.


    "Play a little!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    For Xu Ming, one look can easily destroy the whole chaotic world; His every move here is naturally acting.


    However, Xu Ming is also glad that he came to this dusty world as a mortal; Otherwise, his mind will sweep through the whole chaotic world, and he will not find Hongling song.


    Even Xu Ming himself was shocked and incredible to meet Hongling song.


    "Is this the cause and effect?"


    However, Xu Ming sees the cause and effect line on Hong Lingge, but he is very clear - Hong Lingge has no cause and effect relationship with herself before she meets herself.


    It''s as if Xu Ming and Hong Lingge met by pure coincidence.


    "Is there any connection between Hongling song and Gu Hanmo?" Xu Ming has no way to know the truth for the time being, so he can only explore it slowly.


    While thinking, Xu Ming has defeated his second tier opponent - not by crushing the enemy, but also by using a lot of tricks; But it''s shocking enough!


    After all, in the eyes of others, Xu Ming is just a self-cultivation in internal practice!


    Internal practice and cultivation, but defeated the opponent in the early stage of congenital! It''s incredible!


    At the same time, it also proves one thing - the opponent in the five Yun tower is not very strong! Just... Wei Hai is too rubbish and weak!


    Xu Ming did not continue to break through the third floor. After all, breaking through the second floor was enough for him to enter the inner sect of Wuyun sect through normal channels.


    "Xu Ming!" elder Li looked at Xu Ming with admiration. "If you have any doubts about cultivation after entering the sect, you can come to me at any time!"


    As soon as elder Li said this, he was surrounded by envy, even Wei Hai was no exception!


    After all, elder Li is a master of ningdan realm! Moreover, elder Li''s words have focused on cultivating Xu Ming! Moreover, if anyone in the Wuyun sect wants to deal with Xu Ming, I''m afraid they must first consider elder Li.


    "Er..." Xu Ming said nothing.


    A condensed pill realm, you want to point him out?


    Xu Ming is sure that elder Li has inadvertently become the most powerful martial artist in the world!


    However, Xu Ming''s passing through the five Yun tower also made other geniuses less afraid of the five Yun tower. As elder Li said - it''s not that the right in the five Yun tower is too strong, but Wei Hai''s strength is too weak!


    Then, several geniuses who were born in the early stage also entered the Wuyun tower to challenge, and they all successfully passed through the second floor and entered the neizong - which also proved that Wei Hai was really too weak!


    As a genius entered the inner sect, Wei Hai''s face darkened layer by layer - he was born a middle-term genius, but he was reduced to the outer sect... It has also become the recognized foundation of the five Yun sect


    After Jiang Bi and Wei Hai''s three younger brothers also broke through the second floor, Hong Lingge finally stood up and prepared to challenge the five Yun tower.


    "Finally, it''s Hongling song!" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened and he had a plan in his heart - he wanted Hongling song to become the most dazzling genius in the world!


    The first step is to start with the five Yun Tower!

 Chapter 1681

    Hong Lingge nervously walked into the five Yun tower and didn''t make the assessment scene public.


    "The early days of congenital?" elder Li nodded silently. "Although the cultivation is not as good as Wei Hai, at least it is not the generation with unstable foundation! Moreover, unlike Wei Hai, it obviously has little strength, but it is still very arrogant!"


    Wei Hai lay the gun again.


    "If there is no accident, there should be no suspense to become an inner sect disciple!" elder Li commented.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the five Yun tower.


    Hong Lingge cautiously looked at her opponent at the peak of internal training.


    "It''s just the peak of internal training. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to win!" Hong Lingge said secretly, "but... You can''t be careless! Try it first!"


    Thinking, Hong Lingge gently cut out a sword.


    This sword, not much prestige, is just a pure temptation.


    To Hong Lingge''s surprise, her opponent fell to the ground with a gentle sword.


    "Er......" Hong Lingge was stunned, "so weak?"


    Where did she know that it was not her opponent who was too weak, but Xu Ming secretly increased the prestige of her sword!


    Despite some doubts, Hong Lingge went directly to the second floor when she saw the channel leading to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the five Yun tower.


    Because Hong Lingge chose not to disclose the battle scene, even elder Li could not know the situation of Hong Lingge in the tower. We can only infer her strength from the speed at which Hong Lingge broke into the tower.


    "As long as the foundation is not too poor, it''s still very easy to break through the first floor!" elder Li said faintly, "within half an hour, honglingge should be able to climb the second floor!"


    Li Chang''s old saying has just dropped.


    WOW!


    The second floor of the five Yun pagoda suddenly lights up - this indicates that Hong Lingge has come to the second floor!


    "What!?" elder Li was surprised to get to the second floor so soon, that is to say, he basically killed his opponent on the first floor!


    After being surprised, elder Li was angry: "it''s not difficult to defeat the first level opponent with the cultivation at the early stage of congenital; however, it must pay some price to kill the first level opponent! - unexpectedly, this Hongling song is also an impetuous person, which really disappointed me!"


    But


    As soon as elder Li''s voice fell, the Wuyun tower changed again - the third floor of the Wuyun tower, lit up!


    Hong Lingge has broken through the second floor and came to the third floor!


    "What!?" elder Li immediately widened his eyes, "how could it be!?"


    You know, Hong Lingge''s age, on the second level, will be the opponent in the early stage of congenital; However, Hong Lingge defeated her opponent so quickly and climbed to the third floor!


    Suddenly, four words appeared in elder Li''s heart: "second kill at the same level!"


    Those who can achieve "second kill at the same level" are definitely top talents and have the strength to fight beyond their level!


    "I''m out of my sight!" when elder Li said these words, his eyes were shining. "Hongling song has a very solid foundation and excellent talent, and even... There is hope to break through the third floor!"


    You know, it''s good that every time Wuyun sect recruits new disciples, there will be a genius who has broken through the third layer! Even many times, among a group of talents, there is not even a genius who can break through the third layer!


    What is more valuable is that if honglingge breaks through the third layer, it is the "leapfrog challenge" that breaks through the third layer! This is much more difficult than crossing the third floor under normal circumstances; At the same time, the potential is also much greater!


    "If Hong Lingge can really break through the third level, she will be the first genius of the five Yun sect in the past 30 years! Even if she can''t break through, her talent and potential are no worse than those who break through the third level with her" second kill at the same level! "Obviously, elder Li has moved his heart to love talents; Thinking about it, when Hong Lingge comes out of the five Yun tower, she must find a way to deceive her to worship herself as a teacher and become her own disciple.


    There is no "second kill" in honglingge on the third floor of Wuyun tower. However, it has not been defeated, and it is obviously still in battle.


    The longer the battle lasts, the more satisfied elder Li is - regardless of the outcome, Hong Lingge''s ability to stay on the third floor for so long shows that she has the strength to fight beyond her level!


    "While other elders are away, I must accept Hongling song as my own disciple!" elder Li made up his mind.


    The battle on the third floor of the five Yun tower lasted more than a quarter of an hour.


    In fact... Even Hong Lingge doesn''t know why she can play so well! She only felt that there seemed to be nothing to fear in the third layer, the opponent in the middle of the congenital period; The more she plays, the more she has state and confidence in her heart!


    Unknowingly, she can even crush her opponent on the third layer!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a perfect sword light, the opponent on the third layer was directly thrown away!


    "I... I broke through the third floor?" even Hong Lingge herself felt a little unbelievable.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the five Yun tower.


    As the fourth floor lit up, the shocked color on elder Li''s face became stronger: "I really broke through!!"


    Although Li Changlao felt that Hong Lingge should be able to break through the third floor; But when he really saw that Hongling song was out of date, he was still shocked.


    "I really want to know how she surpassed her opponent!" elder Li said secretly.


    However, Hong Lingge did not disclose the battle scene, so even elder Li could not know.


    "She should be defeated soon! I must accept her as my own disciple!" elder Li waited - leaping through the third level. Such a talent is amazing!


    Wait for half a column of incense.


    "Hmm? Why haven''t you come out yet? Is honglingge still trying to challenge the fourth floor?" elder Li couldn''t help wondering and worried - after all, a new disciple broke through the third floor of the five Yun tower. The news will spread all over the five Yun sect like wings. Elder Li wants to accept honglingge as his own disciple before other elders arrive; In this way, no one will rob his disciples!


    However, after waiting, Hong Lingge just couldn''t come out, which made elder Li not worry.


    Just then


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The five powerful figures rushed to the outside of the five Yun tower -- it was the other elders in the five Yun sect.


    "Someone broke through the third floor?"


    "Or leapfrog challenge?"


    "Lao Li Tou, do you think if you don''t tell us, we won''t know what happened to the Wuyun tower?"


    As soon as the five elders arrived, they chattered and complained. At the same time, their eyes fell on the Wuyun tower, waiting for the song of Hong Ling to come out - this is a genius who crossed the level and broke through the third floor! Of course, every elder wants to be a disciple!


    Wei Hai was envious and helpless to be accepted by the elders of Wuyun sect. This was his wish! However, he was inexplicably defeated on the second floor, and he couldn''t even get in.


    "You are old and immortal! You already have several pro disciples, and you want to compete with me?" old Li blew his beard and glared. "I don''t even have a pro disciple!"


    While the elders were arguing, the five Yun tower changed again - the fifth floor of the five Yun tower is on!


    This means: Hong Lingge, has broken through the fourth floor!

 Chapter 1682

    Fourth floor!!


    "How is that possible?"


    The elders who had been fighting to take Hongling''s song as their disciple suddenly looked completely stunned.


    You know, there is only one genius who has broken through the fourth floor of the five Yun tower for tens of thousands of years since the establishment of the five Yun sect! And now, second place?


    And still break through the fourth floor with the cultivation at the early stage of congenital?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the moment when Hong Lingge broke through the fourth floor, in the Wuyun sect, there was a "strong and arrogant" momentum, rising up into the sky and rushing towards the Wuyun tower - these strong and arrogant momentum were the breath of the condensed pill realm, and even there was a "master" of the spiritual realm; For those who practice internal martial arts and those who have innate martial arts, these momentum are naturally extremely powerful.


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these so-called "experts" are not even jokes.


    Soon, dozens of figures rushed to the side of the five Yun tower - there were the patriarchs and elders of the five Yun sect; Even the supreme elder appeared!


    "Someone broke through the fourth floor of the five Yun tower?"


    "It''s true!"


    The top leaders of the five Yun sect were very excited.


    "Elder Li!" the patriarch even asked, "how old is the genius who entered the five Yun Tower this year?"


    "It should be seventeen!" elder Li said.


    "Seventeen! Good! Good! Good!!" patriarch Dayue - the younger the genius, the greater the natural potential; At the age of 17, I broke through the fourth floor of the five Yun tower, which is definitely of great potential!


    "Is it a genius in the later stage of congenital?" the patriarch asked again.


    You know, generally, even the cultivation in the later stage of congenital, it is difficult to break through the fourth floor of the five Yun tower; Because, a 17-year-old genius, the opponent he meets on the fourth floor, will be the innate peak strength!


    "No!" elder Li couldn''t believe it. "It''s... The beginning of congenital!"


    "What!?"


    The patriarch, the supreme elder and other great powers were shocked: "the early days of congenital!?"


    How can a genius at the early stage of congenital overcome the peak of congenital¡ª¡ª By the way, there is a possibility that the realm is very high!!


    "That''s great! That''s great! I''m Wuyun Zong will be happy!"


    You know, realm is more difficult to improve than cultivation! The top leaders of the five Yun sect, of course, want to see high-level talents!


    "My five Yun sect will prosper!" the supreme elder praised, "this son has the hope of entering the spiritual realm in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the elders were shocked, the five Yun tower changed again!


    Boom!!


    The whole Wuyun tower suddenly shines with colorful auspicious lights.


    "This is..."


    The top leaders of the five Yun sect were all stunned!


    "This is... Breaking through the fifth floor of the five Yun Tower!?"


    "The opponent on the fifth floor of the five Yun tower is close to the strength of ningdan territory... In the early days of congenital, surpassing the level to defeat ningdan territory!?"


    "Genius! Peerless genius!"


    In addition to being shocked, the senior leaders of the five Yun sect all know that they are afraid to encounter peerless talents!


    All the high-level officials were staring at the Wuyun tower, waiting for Hong Lingge to come out of the tower.


    Soon, a girl with some confusion on her face walked out of the top gate of the five Yun tower. It was Hongling song.


    Hong Lingge is really confused.


    Isn''t it difficult to break into the five Yun tower?


    Isn''t it that you can only break through the second layer in the early stage of congenital?


    But why, Hong Lingge feels that her opponents are not very strong; He destroyed the withered and decadent all the way, so he directly cleared the five Yun tower.


    When she came out of the tower, Hong Lingge saw an expert staring at herself. She was even more confused.


    "Hong Ling song!" the leader of the five Yun sect came forward with a smile on his face. "From today on, you are not only the saint of my five Yun sect, but also my own disciple! - just practice at ease. In the future, my position as the leader will be yours!"


    Honglingge became more and more confused - she felt that everything she had experienced seemed to be dreaming.


    Xu Ming smiled in an inconspicuous corner: "first sneak out to help Hong Lingge quickly improve her strength! If she is Gu Hanmo, she should be able to awaken her memory when her cultivation reaches a certain level!"


    Before, Gu Hanmo had such a powerful strength because he awakened the memory of his previous life! However, it is precisely because of the use of the strength of previous lives that an incomparably powerful enemy has been attracted!


    Gradually, Xu Ming''s eyes were cold: "if Hongling song is really cold and silent, then..."


    That means Gu Hanmo fell again!!


    Xu Ming is angry and powerless!


    "Don''t worry, Han Mo!" Xu Ming turned his eyes to the sky. His eyes seemed to shoot through the endless sky and endless chaos. "No matter who your enemy is! What kind of terrible existence! If you dare to hurt you, I must ask them to repay ten times or a hundred times!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes were as deep as endless chaos: "if your enemy is the supreme, I will kill the supreme! If your enemy is the world, I will break the world!"


    No one noticed that Xu Ming was in this humble corner. However, somehow, after being shocked and confused, Hong Lingge subconsciously turned her eyes to Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    After the examination, Hong Lingge became the most distinguished disciple in the five Yun sect! The whole high-rise of zongmen takes care of Hongling song like holding a treasure.


    The name "Hongling song" has also been uploaded on the mainland! Many forces around know that Wuyun sect has produced a peerless genius! With the talent of this peerless genius, it is almost certain that he will enter the spiritual realm in the future as long as he does not neglect his cultivation; Even, it is possible to go higher!


    People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong!


    Hong Lingge''s reputation has naturally attracted many forces to propose marriage.


    Some relatively weak forces were directly rejected by the Wuyun sect; For the marriage proposal of some forces at the same level as the five Yun sect, the sect leader will ask the meaning of Hong Lingge. After all, marriage with great forces is also good for Wuyun sect.


    Hong Lingge gave a decisive reply: all rejected!


    Time is dull.


    Xu Ming lives near honglingge in Wuyun sect, pretending to be a very ordinary genius. At the same time, he will secretly Guide Hong Lingge''s practice.


    And Hong Lingge also knows how to hide her clumsiness - although her strength has improved rapidly, what she shows outside is only a small part of her strength! Of course, just a little strength outside is enough to shock the whole Wuyun sect!


    But... There is trouble after all!


    Thirty thousand miles away, there is a much stronger force than the five Yun sect - chunhuan sect!


    It is said that the leader is a "Taoist king" level existence! Looking at the whole continent, there is some fame.


    Many of the skills practiced by chunhuan sect are based on women. Naturally, they often look for talented women in the dark.


    The birth of Hongling song naturally attracted the attention of chunhuan education.

 Chapter 1683

    Wuyun sect.


    The patriarch "Ye negative" and the supreme elder "Ye Qingshui" are sitting opposite each other, drinking tea and chatting.


    Their expressions were filled with joy.


    "The talent of Hongling song really didn''t disappoint me!" Ye negative commented with satisfaction. "Under the cultivation of a large number of resources of the sect, her cultivation has reached the peak of the middle period of congenital; what''s more valuable is that the foundation is extremely solid, and the purity of congenital Qi is no worse than that of the later period of congenital!"


    "Yes!" Ye Qingshui also said, "Hong Lingge is the most gifted genius in the history of our Wuyun sect! Maybe... She can lead us to a higher level!"


    In this world where strength is the king, strong strength is everything!


    "Well! Before honglingge really grows up, we must protect her in everything we say!" Ye negative nodded.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Qingshui also said, "even if I fight this old life, I will protect Hong Lingge! When she grows up in the future, she will replace me and become the guardian of our five Yun sect!"


    Ye Qingshui, the supreme elder of Wuyun sect, is also the only master of spiritual realm of Wuyun sect!


    Just


    Ye negative and ye Qingshui don''t know. The real cultivation of Hong Lingge is not the middle stage of congenital, but has reached the late stage of congenital! However, because of Xu Ming''s Secret guidance, after Hong Lingge hid her accomplishments, even the spirit realm experts could not see through it.


    Boom!!


    While ye negative and ye Qingshui were chatting, suddenly, the whole Wuyun sect was shocked. There was a crack in the teacup where they drank tea.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye negative turned pale in vain.


    "Someone is bombarding the mountain protection array! And he should be an expert in the spirit realm, and his strength is not inferior to me!" Ye Qingshui looked dignified, "go! Go and have a look!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Ye negative, as well as many ningdan realm experts in the Wuyun sect, rushed to the mountain gate.


    I saw two figures standing in the sky surrounded by clouds outside the mountain gate.


    These two figures, one is wearing a black robe, his eyes are sunken, and his face is also a little old; The other is a young man in white with a folding fan.


    Obviously, these two figures are bombarding the mountain protection array.


    "You two, is this...?" although Ye negative was angry, he didn''t dare to attack; After all, since the other party dares to provoke so arrogantly, it must have something to rely on! Even if ye negative is angry, he must first find out the origin of the other party and then decide how to deal with it.


    "Presumptuous!!" the figure in the black robe shouted, "if you see my young leader of chunhuan sect, don''t surrender quickly!!"


    Chunhuan education?


    Hearing these three words, ye negative, ye Qingshui and other high-level sects all changed their faces - chunhuan religion, but it is the absolute controller of this area! Compared with chunhuan religion, the influence of Wuyun sect is too far away!


    "See the little leader!" Ye negative link said.


    However, ye negative and ye Qingshui have some doubts. They don''t know why chunhuan cult came to them. After all, in the sphere of influence of chunhuan sect, Wuyun sect is just an insignificant small force.


    Moreover, the chunhuan sect''s search for the female tripod furnace is carried out in the dark. Naturally, the five Yun sect will not know. Therefore, I didn''t think for a moment that chunhuan education came for Hongling song.


    "No gift!" the young leader in white put away his folding fan and said faintly, "I heard that your Wuyun sect has produced a peerless genius'' Hongling song ''? Who is it? Come out and let the young leader have a look!"


    Hongling song?


    Ye negative, ye Qingshui, and the elders all changed their faces - honglingge is the hope of the rise of Wuyun sect! Although I don''t know why the young leader is looking for Hong Lingge; However, a bad feeling still loomed in the hearts of the top leaders.


    Xu Ming, who was meditating alone in the Wuyun sect, also frowned slightly - with his strength, of course, he saw through everything in the head of the young teacher in an instant!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xu Ming said secretly, but he didn''t bother to wipe it out.


    If Xu Ming wants to wipe it out, let alone a dusty world; Even the whole chaotic world, including the star master who controls the chaotic world, will be instantly erased as nothingness.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wants to leave this matter to Hong Lingge to deal with by herself! Maybe you can see some clues from the way Hong Ling''s song is handled to see if Hong Ling''s song is related to Gu Hanmo.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the prestige of chunhuan sect cannot be resisted by the five Yun sect.


    Although Ye negative and ye Qingshui feel a little bad, they just ask Hong Lingge to come out. It''s not an excessive request, and they can''t refuse.


    Soon, Hongling song appeared at the mountain gate.


    The young leader in white suddenly brightened his eyes: "good! Really good!"


    Hong Lingge stood proudly in the wind with a little doubt in her eyes.


    "Hong Ling song!" the young man in white shook his folding fan again and said in a commanding tone, "during this time, you can pack up! Six months later, on the eighth day of the ninth lunar month, on the day of great joy, I will come to marry you in person!"


    Marry?


    Hong Ling''s face changed when Gordon said, "no --"


    "Ha ha..." the young leader didn''t seem to hear the voice of Hongling song at all. He said to himself, and the voice rumbled in the sky. "Wuyun sect, listen to me! If Hongling song isn''t there when the young leader comes to marry, then... You Wuyun sect doesn''t need to exist! Ha ha..."


    Said, outside the mountain gate, a black and a white figure, straight away.


    "This..." a group of senior leaders of the five Yun sect looked at each other - how could this suddenly happen?


    "I don''t want it!!" Hong Lingge shouted.


    She has no feelings for the little leader! Even, I feel very disgusted¡ª¡ª How can Hong Lingge marry a disgusting person?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Hong Lingge''s body flashed and ran down the mountain.


    However, with her current cultivation, how could she escape from the fundus of Ye Qingshui''s eyes.


    "Alas..." Ye Qingshui sighed, and the momentum was already holding down Hong Lingge. "In order to live in the door, I have to grievance you! - Ye negative, send her into the secret room first and forbid her feet!"


    "Yes!" Ye negative way.


    Ye Qingshui whispered in private: "also, you should beware of Hong Lingge''s suicide! If something happens to her... We Wuyun sect can''t afford it!"


    In this world, women still attach great importance to marriage! If you are really dissatisfied with the marriage, you may even prefer to commit suicide!


    "I understand! In the past few months, I will personally monitor her outside the secret room!" said Ye negative.


    After Hong Lingge was taken down.


    Ye Qingshui sighed again, "it''s a blessing and a curse! Hong Lingge married the young leader of chunhuan sect and will be in a high position in the future. After she figured it out, she might repay the sect!"


    Between the inheritance of the sect and the marriage of Hongling Song - the senior leaders of the five Yun sect did not hesitate to choose the former!


    This is a very rational choice!

 Chapter 1684

    The secret room of the five Yun sect is a place for the high-level members of the sect to practice.


    The walls of the secret room are extremely hard. Even the top experts in the condensed pill realm can''t break it.


    In the secret room, the night pearl emits a faint light. Hong Lingge is trapped in the secret room alone, feeling helpless.


    "I can''t escape..." Hong Lingge knows her current situation very well. "Moreover, the patriarch is guarding outside the door; I''m afraid I can''t do it even if I want to commit suicide..."


    With the strength gap between her and the patriarch, I''m afraid she was stopped before committing suicide!


    "Do you really want to marry the young leader?" this is not what Hong Lingge wants to face - she can feel that the young leader has a bad heart for herself.


    And... Even if the young leader doesn''t have an evil heart, Hong Lingge doesn''t want to marry any man. It was as if she was rejecting something in her heart.


    "If I have to marry someone, I......" I don''t know why. When I think of this problem, what emerges in Hong Lingge''s heart is Xu Ming, who has little contact with her. Even Hong Lingge herself wondered why she felt excluded from other men; Only for Xu Ming, there is no such feeling of exclusion, and even vaguely wants to get close to Xu Ming.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Hong Lingge looked solemn, "I can''t wait to die!"


    She still has six months!


    If you practice hard, you can improve her strength in these six months!


    "Anyway, I''ll try! At least... I can''t even have the right to choose death!"


    As long as the cultivation reaches the same level as the patriarch, at least the patriarch can''t stop her suicide! In that way, Hong Lingge can protect her dignity!


    In just six months, have you reached the same level as Lord Ye negative¡ª¡ª Before that, Hongling song was absolutely unthinkable! But now, Hong Lingge feels that it is completely possible!


    Ye negative and ye Qingshui don''t know. After honglingge entered the Wuyun sect, the greatest improvement is not cultivation, but... Realm!


    Cultivation, Hongling song is just from the early stage of congenital to the late stage of congenital! However, in the realm, Hongling song has never been "micro", but has been promoted to the "field" level!


    Realm, divided into: subtle, the unity of heaven and man, realm, artistic conception, and the way of heaven!


    If... Hongling song can enter the level of artistic conception, then the strength brought to her by the realm alone may be comparable to the "early spirit realm"! At that time, it is possible for Hong Lingge to escape from ye qingsailor!


    "Six months left!" Hong Lingge''s eyes gradually became firm. "If my realm can reach the peak of the field, ye negative can no longer control my life and death! If my realm can reach the artistic conception level, you can try to escape!"


    Start practicing!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Xu Ming has been secretly observing Hong Ling''s song.


    "Have you entered the state of cultivation so soon?" Xu Ming nodded secretly. "The mind of Hongling song is really incomparable to ordinary people!"


    But


    It is impossible for Hong Lingge to cultivate to the artistic conception level within six months by herself!


    But with Xu Ming, it''s easy to make this "impossible" possible. In fact, the fact that Hongling song can step into the "field" level so quickly is also the effect of Xu Ming''s Secret guidance!


    "Then give me a little more guidance!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t have too much guidance¡ª¡ª If he really wanted to guide, it would be easy for Hong Lingge to step into the realm of Tao and even prove Tao into God; However, Xu Ming just wants to observe the reaction of Hong Lingge in the dilemma.


    Three months later


    Hong Lingge suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of unbelievable: "I... Have entered the artistic conception level?"


    Hong Lingge couldn''t believe it. Why did her talent seem to have changed after she came to Wuyun sect; Understanding the realm is as easy as eating and drinking water.


    "Great!" Hong Lingge was ecstatic. "With my current strength, I may be able to escape from the five Yun sect! But... There is still more time. I will practice again, so I have a better grasp of running for my life!"


    Another two months later, Hongling song has gone further in the artistic conception level! The strength is also several times higher than that two months ago!


    "It''s time to go!"


    Hong Lingge stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuyun sect.


    Wei Hai is the cultivation area of neizong disciples.


    In fact, Wei Hai''s talent is not bad. It''s only because he was secretly fooled by Xu Ming that he was reduced to a foreign sect. When Xu Ming stopped playing with him, Wei Hai naturally soon proved his strength and entered neizong.


    "My cultivation has reached the late congenital stage, which is one level higher than Hongling song!" Wei Hai thought that Hongling song is only the middle congenital stage. "If there is no chunhuan teaching, then in the future, it should be the best match between me and Hongling song!"


    In Wei Hai''s opinion, looking at the whole Wuyun sect, there is really no better young talent than himself!


    "What a pity... What a pity!" although Wei Hai was full of fantasy about Hongling song, it really made him resist chunhuan education. He didn''t have the courage again. Therefore, I can only secretly regret in my heart.


    "But it''s good!" suddenly, Wei Hai''s eyes became sharp and ambitious. "Without Hongling song, I''m the first genius of Wuyun sect! Maybe the position of the Lord will fall on me in the future! - hum! I want to prove to the Lord and the supreme elder that my heaven Fu is not much worse than Hongling song!"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, Wei Hai heard a huge explosion from the top of the mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wei Hailian looked at the top of the mountain. But I saw an embarrassed figure flying backwards in his direction.


    "Is this...?" Wei Hai looked at the embarrassed figure in disbelief. "Lord? Who beat the Lord down from the top of the mountain?"


    Then, a scene that Wei Hai couldn''t believe appeared¡ª¡ª I saw a girl in plain clothes standing in the sky at the top of the mountain, with extraordinary momentum; This girl is... Hongling song!!


    "What!? it was Hong Lingge who beat the Lord down!?" Wei Hai''s two eyes suddenly stared bigger than his fist, "this... This..."


    Wei Haigang is still imagining that his talent should not be weaker than Hongling song; As a result... The reality slapped him hard before the fantasy was over!


    The talent gap between him and Hong Lingge is no longer a question of "which is stronger or weaker", but... A world apart!


    When he was still excited that his cultivation had stepped into the late congenital stage, Hong Lingge had been able to hang Ye negative, the leader of the peak of ningdan realm!


    "Hong Ling song!!" at this time, a roar rang through the world in vain. It was the supreme elder Ye Qingshui, "leave it for me!!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Ye Qingshui, a fairy spirit, directly skips the void and kills Xiang Hongling''s song.


    Then


    Boom!!


    Ye Qingshui, the supreme elder, was also directly blown back by Hong Lingge - in fact, ye Qingshui is the lowest in the spiritual realm, not much better than the initial spiritual realm.


    After flying Ye Qingshui, Hong Lingge casually found a direction and disappeared directly into the sky. Only a group of experts of the five Yun sect were left. They looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1685

    Wu Yun sect, the atmosphere is a little depressed.


    Ye negative, the patriarch, ye Qingshui, the supreme elder, and a group of high-level officials of the five Yun sect all lined up outside the mountain gate. They looked very dignified and seemed to be waiting for something terrible.


    Not long¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    More than ten powerful figures broke through the void and rushed to the direction of the five Yun sect. Before people arrived, the momentum was as overwhelming as mountains and seas, which oppressed the top leaders of the five Yun sect, and it was almost difficult to stand.


    These more than ten figures are the experts of chunhuan sect. They are all spiritual cultivation!


    The black and white figures flying in the middle are the young leader of the five Yun sect and another expert.


    "Meet the young leader!" Ye negative and ye Qingshui took the lead. All the elders quickly bowed down and saluted.


    "Hum!" the young leader''s terrible momentum directly oppressed him.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    In addition to Ye negative and ye Qingshui, other high-level leaders of Wuyun sect could not bear this oppression and fell to their knees.


    Ye negative has some humiliating color on his face, but he doesn''t dare to speak at all.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s Hongling singer?" asked the young leader.


    Ye Qingshui stepped forward and said in an incredible tone, "you may not believe it. After Hong Lingge beat me... Ran away!"


    When ye Qingshui spoke, his eyes always looked at the little leader.


    This kind of thing, let alone the little leader, is incredible; Even if ye Qingshui experienced it personally, he felt incredible - it took less than half a year for the genius of the innate realm to defeat him, the master of the spiritual realm


    "What are you talking about? Are you kidding me?" sure enough, the young leader''s face suddenly sank.


    "How dare we play with the little leader..." Ye negative Lian said.


    "I have my own way to tell if you''re kidding me!" the young leader said and winked at a blood clad expert.


    The master in blood clothes, even his face was covered in the blood robe, and only his ferocious eyes were exposed. In his eyes, there seemed to be a soul stirring flame.


    Boom!!


    The momentum of the blood robe expert shrouded Ye negative in an instant.


    Ye negative''s face showed some painful color, and then his eyes lost their look, like a walking corpse.


    "Little leader, you..." Ye Qingshui naturally saw that this is the art of the soul. It does great harm to the soul and even wants to stop it. However, more than a dozen spiritual realm masters of chunhuan sect directly suppressed him.


    Ye Qingshui had no choice but to watch.


    Boom!


    After about a quarter of an hour, ye negative''s body softened directly and collapsed to the ground. He didn''t know life or death.


    The blood robe master Ning said, "what he said is true!"


    "Really!?" all the experts of chunhuan sect were stunned.


    The young leader couldn''t help muttering: "what a terrible talent! If we can catch her, it can become the treasure of our chunhuan education! At that time, the overall strength of our chunhuan education will be greatly improved!"


    "But..." an expert couldn''t help but say, "if you can''t catch it successfully, will it bring hidden dangers to our chunhuan education?"


    "Hidden danger?" the young leader sneered, "maybe there will be! But... Even if there is a hidden danger, so what? Don''t forget, there are still..."


    Speaking of this, the experts of chunhuan education smiled tacitly and said no more. But obviously, they have absolute confidence in the backers behind them.


    "Send orders back immediately!" the young leader sneered, "block the whole area and don''t let anyone in and out easily! In addition, do everything to search Hongling song in the whole area!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    With that, more than ten figures left Wuyun sect directly.


    As for the leader of the five Yun sect, ye negative... The experts of chunhuan sect will not care about his life or death! The five Yun sect also dared to be angry but not to speak.


    Ye Qingshui checked Ye negative''s body, shook his head and sighed, "the soul is seriously damaged, and his strength has regressed a lot... In the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get an inch in!"


    Wuyun sect, we need to change the sect leader.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring comes after winter.


    Hong Lingge holds her sword and walks alone in the world.


    Chunhuan sect has a huge influence. The whole world is an expert in chasing Hong Lingge.


    Several times, Hong Lingge also fell into the heavy siege of spiritual realm experts; But fortunately, these days, she walked life and death and her strength improved rapidly, so she saved herself from danger again and again.


    And chunhuan sect''s pursuit of Hongling song is also increased again and again.


    Snow.


    Plum blossom.


    Hong Lingge sat alone under the plum blossom, with a long sword across her lap. Her eyebrows have long faded from childishness, and some are lonely and decisive.


    Hong Lingge didn''t know - she thought she was lonely, but in fact, she always had a look at her silently in the dark.


    At this time, Xu Ming is also in the snow, but I''m afraid it''s millions of miles away from Hong Lingge! However, for Xu Ming, whether it is millions of miles or billions of miles, it is close at hand.


    "It''s really like cold silence..." Xu Ming lies in the snow, drinks wine, pays a little attention and looks at Hongling song.


    You know, how meticulous Xu Ming''s observation is! Even at the particle level, he can easily see every particle clearly - but even so, he still thinks honglingge is very much like Gu Hanmo! This shows how similar Hongling song and Gu Hanmo are!


    "Just so quietly, let the strength of Hongling song quietly improve!" Xu Ming has nothing to do recently. He plans to find an opportunity to understand "the realm of the true self" in the secular world; During this period of time, it should be enough for Hong Lingge to grow into the top existence of this chaotic world. "If she really reincarnates from cold silence, sooner or later, I will find some clues; if not, I will never appear!"


    Xu Ming just imperceptibly guides Hong Lingge to practice. Naturally, Hong Lingge will not notice anything unusual. At most, Hong Lingge only feels that her talent has suddenly become very rebellious.


    "But..." in Xu Ming''s eyes, there was a sudden look of doubt. "There are some things in this small chaotic world that I can''t see through?"


    Xu Ming looks at the center of this dusty world and the center of this chaotic world - if you don''t observe carefully, Xu Ming really doesn''t feel much; However, when he looked carefully, Xu Ming was surprised to find that there were things he couldn''t see through in this small place!


    "Interesting! Interesting!"


    Xu Ming can''t see through it for a moment. Obviously, there is a big secret. However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to uncover the secret; Anyway, he is not in a hurry to leave this world. He has plenty of patience to wait.


    "Let me wait and see what the big secret will be!"


    Unconsciously, the wine in Xu Ming''s pot has run out.


    "I really don''t have a clue in my realm..." Xu Ming shook his head and sighed, "I haven''t even got a clue in the ''imaginary realm'' for so long!"


    Just as Xu Ming put down the empty wine pot, a falling plum just fell on the boundless snow.


    Suddenly, something in Xu Ming''s heart seemed to be touched; His eyes lit up at once.

 Chapter 1686

    What is "true self"?


    In fact, the true self is the "Tao" that really belongs to itself - this "Tao" is not a chaotic Tao or a heavenly Tao, but a "Tao" that really belongs to itself.


    This kind of "Tao" can not be found in the endless chaos, so we can only feel it by ourselves. The first step of this perception is to imagine - guess what your "true self" looks like.


    For a long time, although Xu Ming knew that "the realm of true self" was divided into imaginary realm, imaginary realm and true realm, he could not capture the inspiration of stepping into the "imaginary realm".


    At this moment, Xu Ming seemed to capture this touch of inspiration!


    "All things in the world, like the boundless snow, are empty! However, they are born from ''nothing'', just like falling plum on the snow... From then on, the boundless snow is no longer empty, but gradually there is endless chaos and all things in the world..."


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt very clear in his heart.


    "This is the ''way'' I want to go - from nothing to something!"


    From nothing!


    Xu Ming has heard of this kind of "Tao" before!


    However, most of the great powers Xu Ming has heard of are only the Tao of "being born from nothing" and realized the "fantasy self realm", but they all failed in "demonstrating the true self"!


    Yes, they all failed!


    No one can really "grow out of nothing"!


    However, Xu Ming is extremely determined to take this "Tao" as his way to the "true self"!


    When can Xu Ming reach a very high level on this road and break through the "domain master realm"!


    WOW! WOW! WOW


    After determining the "way" to go, countless feelings rushed to Xu Ming like a tide.


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are still just the peak of everything, and he has not stepped into the state of destruction; However, Xu Ming''s strength has improved rapidly because of his understanding of the "realm of true self" - even if Xu Ming only touches the skin of the "imaginary realm", Xu Ming''s strength may be close to Nirvana even if he doesn''t open it!


    "So strong!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    You know, without hanging, strength can be close to Nirvana; Well, just hang up. I''m afraid Xu Ming is comparable to the peak of Nirvana!


    "From nothing, this'' Tao ''doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong! But at least it looks very strong now!"


    If it is right, Xu Ming will follow this "Tao" and practice all the time.


    If it is wrong, Xu Ming, like other great powers, failed in "preaching the true self"; Then, we can only give up what we now understand and re understand the "realm of the true self" - maybe we will go in the wrong direction again and again until we understand the correct and most suitable "Tao".


    And


    In Xu Ming''s current state, although xiaogua can help him increase his combat effectiveness, it is difficult to help Xu Ming understand his own "Tao". Therefore, Xu Ming can only rely on himself to improve his understanding of "the realm of true self"!


    On the boundless snow, Xu Ming closed his eyes and meditated for a long time.


    WOW!


    When he reopened his eyes, the snow had melted and the surrounding spring flowers were blooming.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming''s line of sight, penetrating millions of miles of emptiness, fell on Hongling song, "it seems that Hongling song has encountered some trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the mountains.


    Hong Lingge wears a green robe and stands proudly with a sword.


    Countless birds seem to have a hunch of the coming danger and fly away one after another.


    "Ha ha..." a young man in white robe holding a folding fan laughed up to the sky; It was the young leader of chunhuan sect, "Hong Lingge... What a surprise! We chunhuan sect sent out spiritual realm experts again and again, but you escaped again and again! On the contrary, we also lost several spiritual realm experts under your hand! - hum! But this time, I see where you are going!"


    Around the mountain where Hong Lingge is located, dozens of figures stand in the air, full of spiritual monks! Even, there are five spirit peaks!


    Under the heavy siege, the young leader obviously didn''t think that Hong Lingge could have any vitality this time.


    Just


    The young leader doesn''t know - under the quiet guidance of Xu Ming, the cultivation of Hong Lingge has been promoted to Lingfeng at a terrible speed!


    Therefore, in the view of the young leader, Hong Lingge is definitely in a dead end; However, in Hong Lingge''s view, there is still a glimmer of opportunity - although this glimmer of vitality is very slim; But Hong Lingge can certainly drag several people to die together! At least... This seemingly elegant young leader will die!


    However, the young leader was not aware of the danger at all, and sneered: "Hong Lingge, you give up resistance now, and you still have a way to live! Don''t worry, when chunhuan sect comes, the young leader will make you very happy! Ha ha..."


    Hong Lingge''s pretty face sank.


    During this time, Hong Lingge has been running for her life under the pursuit of chunhuan religion, and naturally she has a lot of understanding of chunhuan religion; I can also hear the implication of the little leader.


    "Ha ha! Angry?" the young leader sneered, "it''s okay! When you arrive at chunhuan, you''ll never be angry again. You''ll always live in happiness!"


    Dozens of spirit realm masters around also showed a malicious smile. In their opinion, honglingge is a very good cultivation cauldron furnace; As long as Hong Lingge is captured and taken back, I''m afraid there will be many more experts in chunhuan teaching!


    "You..." Hong Lingge''s eyes suddenly became cold, "looking for death!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A sword light pierced the void in an instant and killed the young leader. However, Hong Lingge deliberately hides most of her strength, so this sword doesn''t look strong.


    "The peak of Lingyan realm?" the young leader disdained to sneer.


    Spiritual sand realm, spiritual rock realm, spiritual Hill realm, and spiritual peak realm - although the little leader is only the cultivation of spiritual sand realm, he doesn''t think much of spiritual rock realm; After all, all around him are more powerful experts than Hongling song!


    "Go away!" an expert in Lingqiu territory intercepted Xiang honglingge''s sword.


    At this time, Hongling song broke out with all her strength, and the sword awn was suddenly cold a hundred times!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The sword is as bright as electricity!


    The sword edge of Hong Lingge is very close to the young leader! Several Lingfeng realm masters didn''t have time to react. Hong Lingge forced the Lingqiu realm master away and stabbed the little leader''s head - the weak Lingsha realm. How can she survive the sneak attack of Lingfeng realm masters?


    "What!?"


    "Little leader..."


    "Death!!!"


    All the masters in the spirit realm around are furious - they are responsible for protecting the young leader! Now the young leader is dead, and they are naturally to blame!


    "Dead!!"


    The five Lingfeng realm masters immediately surrounded Xiang honglingge and wanted to capture her alive.

 Chapter 1687

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the siege of five Lingfeng realm masters, Hong Lingge was blasted into the mountains below in just a moment.


    A high mountain, directly under her impact, was razed to the ground! Even below the ground, they are trapped in a deep pit!


    The five lingfengjing masters of chunhuan sect did not hesitate to continue to kill Xiang Hongling song.


    At the same time, dozens of other masters of the spirit realm also showed their own means to restrain Xiang honglingge - they want to be captured alive!


    "Cut! Cut! Cut!"


    What Hong Lingge understands is the artistic conception of gold. It is sharp and unparalleled! She broke through the shackles and fled quickly. And... During the battle, Hong Lingge was shocked to find that her realm was improving rapidly.


    "Is... This is the epiphany in the battle?" Hong Lingge couldn''t help thinking, "but it''s too fast?"


    Of course, Hong Lingge didn''t know. It wasn''t her epiphany in the battle, but Xu Ming accelerated the guidance and directly put her into a state worse than "Epiphany"¡ª¡ª Every moment, the realm of Hongling song is soaring!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Five Lingfeng realm masters killed him again.


    Hong Lingge resisted a move and was directly blown away again.


    However, this time, Hong Lingge was surprised to find that it was not as difficult to resist as before - that is, Hong Lingge''s strength improved significantly between the attacks of the five Lingfeng realm experts!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The third blow, Hong Lingge resists more easily! Even feel that they seem to have hope to escape!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fourth blow, Hong Lingge has felt that she has a lot of hope to escape!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    After attacking again and again, the experts of chunhuan sect, especially the five Lingfeng realm experts, looked more and more strange - when they first attacked honglingge, they felt that honglingge was still very bullied! But then, with each attack, it seems that Hongling song is strong! They even have a feeling that they can''t suppress Hongling''s song!


    Dozens of spirit realm masters, including five spirit peak realm masters, can''t suppress Hong Lingge?


    The experts of chunhuan sect couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "It can''t go on like this!" the five Lingfeng realm masters felt bad, "don''t think about capturing alive, just kill!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, dozens of spirit realm masters of chunhuan sect were no longer merciful and no longer considered capturing alive, but all killed.


    But just then


    Boom!


    The momentum of Hong Lingge suddenly changed - her realm directly reached the "realm of Tao"! Understand a line of "golden heaven"!


    Although it is only a line of heaven, Hong Lingge has completed the transformation from "spirit realm" to "Tao realm"!


    Hong Lingge directly became a "Taoist king", and her strength jumped thousands of miles!


    "This..."


    Feeling the heavenly breath from Hong Lingge, the experts of chunhuan sect were confused. They killed a person and beat him from the spiritual realm to the Taoist realm


    What''s this called?


    Are they here to kill or to accompany practice and send experience?


    Is there anything worse in the world?


    "Escape!!"


    Although the experts of chunhuan sect have advantages in quantity; But at this time, the number can not give them the slightest sense of security¡ª¡ª The spiritual realm is almost impossible to resist the Tao realm!


    Running for your life is the wisest choice!


    "This..." to tell the truth, even Hong Lingge herself is a little confused - how can she be so casual and understand the way of heaven


    Hongling song, which was originally the weak side, suddenly became the strong side! In this case, of course, she will not be merciful.


    "Kill!!"


    With a sword at hand, he directly killed a Lingfeng realm expert!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s eyes looked in another direction hundreds of thousands of miles away from Hongling Song - the trouble of Hongling song he said came from this direction.


    In this direction, there are two masters galloping in the direction of Hong Lingge.


    One of them, a Taoist king, is the leader of chunhuan religion.


    The other man is actually a "Taoist master", but... Xu Ming can''t see through him!


    yes!


    Even Xu Ming can''t see through!


    "There''s something strange about his blood. It seems... There''s a small flame hidden in every drop of blood!" Xu Ming has never seen such blood, "and what''s more strange - there''s no cause and effect line on him!"


    You know, in the endless chaos, cause and effect lines are everywhere!


    Even Xu Ming''s current state can''t get rid of the entanglement of cause and effect line! At most, it can only control the causal line to a certain extent!


    And this one only has the existence of Taoist cultivation, and there is no cause and effect line on him¡ª¡ª This makes Xu Ming feel strange!


    "Moreover, there is no cause and effect line on everyone in the Fusheng sect, the force to which the Taoist priest belongs!"


    Floating life religion, the "divine domain" all over this chaotic world, as well as the major dust worlds! Everyone in Fusheng religion has no cause and effect line - and this is the only thing Xu Ming can''t see through and feel strange in this chaotic world.


    "What kind of power is this floating life cult?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "It is by no means the local power of this chaotic world!"


    Xu Ming watched silently.


    "Master Wu, the song of Hong Ling should be right ahead!" said the leader of chunhuan sect respectfully.


    "Hmm!" the elder Wu Yan nodded lightly and said, "her talent is as terrible as you say?"


    "Yes!" the leader of chunhuan sect said everything about finding honglingge and sending people to chase honglingge, "don''t worry, Master Wu, I''ve sent dogs and people to surround her! I''ll never let her run away!"


    Wu Yan nodded noncommittally.


    "I wonder if master Wu is looking for her...?" the leader of chunhuan cult couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum!" Wu Yan''s face sank. "Ask what you should ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! - if this Hongling song is not the person I''m looking for; what to do is all up to you chunhuan to decide!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Yan? Looking for someone?" Xu Ming frowned a million miles away.


    But Xu Ming is not in a hurry - just a few small ants under his nose. Can he grow wings and fly?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Wu Yan and chunhuan cult leaders flew only 100000 miles away from honglingge.


    Suddenly, Wu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed ecstasy.


    Immediately, Wu Yan''s blood was boiling! The small flame hidden in each drop of blood suddenly seemed to be lit and burned into a raging fire!


    The raging fire in every drop of blood is connected in an instant; Burning Wu Yan''s whole body in a prairie fire.


    "Master Wu, you......" the leader of chunhuan cult looked at him in great horror.


    However, Wu Yan casually shook his hand and threw out a flame, which burned the leader of chunhuan sect into nothingness.


    Wu Yan, who was wrapped in the flame, looked no pain, but full of ecstasy: "found!"

 Chapter 1688

    Boom!!


    The fire on Wu Yan connects the sky.


    Then Xu Ming saw that in this dusty world, and even in this whole chaotic world, all the members of the Floating Life cult were burning with fire; Moreover, all the fire lights rushed into the sky, finally converged into a huge fire light, and directly shot into the endless chaos.


    Xu Ming''s mind spread out and shrouded hundreds of millions of circles, but he was surprised to find that this huge fire suddenly emitted the scope shrouded by his mind - such a means should not be the means of a force in a small chaotic world.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "is it because of Hongling song? Did he say ''found'', found Hongling song?"


    Xu Ming looks at Xiang Hongling''s song again, but he finds that earth shaking changes have taken place in the momentum of Hong Ling''s song! Become... Incomparably detached!


    "This is..." Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened, "Gu Hanmo!!"


    Yes, Xu Ming is absolutely sure that this is Gu Hanmo''s temperament, not Hong Lingge¡ª¡ª She reached out and gently brushed the void, and there were waves in the void. The ripples stirred, and dozens of chunhuan sect experts around them turned into powder.


    Then, her eyes, looking in the direction of Xu Ming, showed a smile: "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Mingru was shocked. His whole body trembled. He couldn''t believe it, but he was full of expectation: "cold silence?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Hanmo asked back, then smiled, "it seems that we have to stay in this chaotic world for a while!"


    stay?


    Xu Ming hears that Gu Hanmo can''t stay long.


    However, it is the greatest surprise to meet Gu Hanmo here!


    WOW!


    Gu Hanmo waved his hand. Suddenly, black shrouded the whole chaotic world, and time fell into stagnation.


    In the whole chaotic world, the clouds no longer move, the rain no longer drips, and the rivers no longer flow... All creatures, from the star Lord to mortals and livestock, have fallen into stagnation. All the masters of the Floating Life cult are at a standstill.


    Only Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo are outside the "time stop".


    "This..." seeing Gu Hanmo again, even if Xu Ming''s strength has soared; However, he is still shocked by Gu Hanmo''s means - even the strong "supreme state" seen by Xu Ming can''t show Gu Hanmo''s such means.


    Obviously, Gu Hanmo is absolutely a very strong existence among the supreme beings!


    The ordinary supreme is far from Gu Hanmo!


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon!" Gu said with a smile.


    Come on?


    In Xu Ming''s view, it seems that it has been thousands of years!


    "Great progress has been made in strength, and we have understood the ''imaginary state''!" Gu Hanmo boasted. "Moreover, what we understand is still... ''the way of nothingness''? It is almost impossible to'' demonstrate the true self '', but... I hope you can succeed!"


    Almost impossible


    That is, there is an extremely weak possibility.


    Xu Ming heard that no one has ever been able to prove the success of Tao in the "Tao of nothingness"; However, Gu Hanmo''s vision is much broader than Xu Ming''s, but he knows that there is actually a person who has succeeded!


    And... Only one person has succeeded!


    If Xu Ming can succeed, he is the second!


    "Han Mo, are you...?" Xu Ming took a step and came to Gu Han Mo, "reincarnated again?"


    "Reincarnation?" Gu Hanmo shook his head and smiled, "I can''t reincarnate casually!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that reincarnation is the most desperate time. It was just used, and the price is very high! Like Gu Hanmo, if he hadn''t met Xu Ming at the beginning, he couldn''t even awaken the memory of his previous life; In that case, it can only be quietly annihilated in the long river of time.


    "This is my incarnation!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "Incarnation?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "Where to start?" Gu Hanmo pulled Xu Ming and sat down on a mountain top; Obviously, she is considering how to tell her experience in a way that Xu Ming can understand.


    "Xu Ming, do you know that this endless chaos is not everything in the universe!" Gu Hanmo said.


    "I know!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Once, Xu Ming thought that endless chaos was the whole universe; However, when he opened his eyes, he found that it was not so¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s endless chaos is actually just a boundary in the universe, the divine Phoenix boundary!


    "It''s much easier to explain!" Gu Hanmo thought and said, "the universe is up and down in all directions; the universe is from ancient times to modern times! The universe includes all space and time! Everything must not deviate from the rules of the operation of the universe!"


    Xu Ming listened quietly. Of course, he had doubts about these words in his heart - is plug-in beyond the rules of the universe?


    Gu Hanmo continued: "the whole universe can be divided into three parts: the real universe, the virtual universe and the disordered frontier! - the real universe has only one world, but there are countless hundreds of millions of worlds in the virtual universe! Everything in the virtual universe is false, just like a ''projection''! A stone in the real universe, projected into the virtual universe, may become endless chaos..."


    "This......" Xu Ming was stunned for a long time.


    Finally, Xu Mingcai asked with difficulty and disbelief, "do you mean... Everything in endless chaos is just an illusion?"


    It''s like a movie.


    "Yes!" Gu Hanmo said, "you are illusory, the world is illusory, and the whole endless chaos is also illusory! Even now, what you see me is also illusory!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was difficult to accept and understand; Even doubt my existence - do I exist or don''t exist at all?


    "Because of illusion, even sometimes, the whole endless chaotic history can be directly tampered with!" Gu Hanmo added, "For example, you should have been to the last chaotic era? I can feel the breath after shuttling through the ''long river of time'' in you! - the last chaotic era you went to is a completely different history from the real last chaotic era! That is because in the illusory world, the past is easy to be distorted!"


    Even the Lord can''t see whether others have crossed the river of time!


    But in Gu Hanmo''s eyes, Xu Ming seems to have just come up from the river, and the "River" is still wet.


    "But..." Gu Hanmo continued, "the long river of time you cross can only be called ''the virtual river of time''! Only the long river of time in the real universe can be called ''the real river of time''!"


    Gu Hanmo''s words forced Xu Ming to be confused for a long time before he asked, "then... Do I exist?"


    Xu Ming has no idea whether he is real or just a false illusion.

 Chapter 1689

    Xu Ming looks at Gu Hanmo and suddenly feels a shudder.


    "You... Exist!" Gu Hanmo smiled, "but... It''s just an illusory existence!"


    Xu Ming is a little confused.


    To be exact, some people can''t understand what kind of existence "illusory existence" is.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s look, Gu Hanmo suddenly smiled and said, "why is it true? What is illusion?"


    What is true?


    What is illusion?


    Xu Ming really can''t tell.


    Gu Hanmo said with a smile, "although you are an illusory existence now, when you reach a certain height in the realm of true self, you can change from illusory to real and become a real existence! - it''s difficult to reach that realm; but I believe you can do it!"


    Xu Ming gradually became clearer.


    "I will!" Xu Ming did not make too many promises, but said three words faintly.


    "I believe you!" Gu Hanmo, still Gu Hanmo, "as for... Why did my avatar appear here..."


    Gu Hanmo pondered and said, "you know, I''m being chased and killed by super strong people who are not weaker than me! - for safety, I incarnate hundreds of millions to avoid chasing and killing!"


    Gu Hanmo said calmly, but Xu Ming knew that she must be in trouble! Otherwise, well, why incarnate hundreds of millions to avoid pursuit?


    "My billions of incarnations are both in the real universe and in the virtual universe! In the virtual universe, there are countless chaotic worlds with my incarnations distributed; some chaotic worlds even have several or dozens of my incarnations!" Gu Hanmo continued, "None of these avatars have any memory of me, and they have cut off all causal links with me; even I don''t know where the avatar is! Only when I encounter danger, my avatar will awaken some strength, kill the enemy or commit suicide! - for example, now!"


    "That..." Xu Ming pointed to Wu Yan "not far away." is this floating life religion...? "


    Gu Hanmo said: "My enemies are very powerful! They sent their minions to search for my avatar! This floating life cult should be one of its branches; everyone has a secret Dharma, and when they get close to my avatar, they will activate the secret Dharma! - now, my avatar must have been exposed! The only choice is to choose before the enemy''s will comes Choose to annihilate yourself; otherwise, when the enemy''s will comes, maybe there will be a way to search my other avatars through my avatar! "


    Xu Ming was shocked: "isn''t your situation very dangerous?"


    "I can''t say it''s dangerous!" Gu Hanmo said in a relaxed tone. "I''ve incarnated hundreds of millions, and more incarnations will appear in every corner of the universe; they find that my incarnation is not as fast as I create it! - as long as I have an incarnation, I can recover all my strength at any time!"


    Gu Hanmo''s means obviously have long been an unimaginable level for Xu Ming!


    After hearing Gu Hanmo''s words, Xu Ming was relieved.


    But


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that Gu Hanmo''s words are actually comforting him - Gu Hanmo is very strong, that''s right! But you know, Gu Hanmo has stronger enemies and more means!


    Gu Hanmo has the means of "incarnating hundreds of millions". Does her enemy have the means of restraint?


    How is that possible?


    In this hunting game, Gu Hanmo is the prey! - even if she is not dangerous for the time being, it does not mean that she will never be dangerous!


    Even, Gu Hanmo is in danger! - for her level of power, "incarnate hundreds of millions" is a life-saving secret skill that she will choose to use under difficult circumstances!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know all this; Gu Hanmo deliberately doesn''t let Xu Ming know!


    Suddenly, Gu Hanmo''s look changed: "I''m leaving soon! - the enemy''s will has come to the shenhuang chaotic world! The time static area I created will not last long!"


    Xu Ming also changed his face, but then he felt powerless - seeing Gu Hanmo again, even though his strength has greatly increased, he still can''t help Gu Hanmo at all!


    small and weak!


    In front of Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming is still too weak! I''m afraid he can''t even count mole ants!


    "How can I see you again?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "There''s no way!" Gu Hanmo shook his head. "Even I don''t know where my avatar is!"


    Only in this way, Gu Hanmo''s hundreds of millions of avatars are the safest! Even if he doesn''t know where the avatar is, the enemy naturally can''t know!


    "And..." Gu Hanmo smiled and looked at Xu Ming. "Even if you meet my avatar again, what you see is just another ''Hongling song'', not ''Gu Hanmo''!"


    Gu Hanmo''s Avatar doesn''t know Xu Ming at all when he doesn''t awaken his strength and consciousness. It''s a complete stranger. At most, that avatar will be more special to Xu Ming than others - for example, Hong Lingge is indifferent to other heterosexuals and will actively reject Xu Ming, but it won''t be like this to Xu Ming.


    Gu Hanmo''s other incarnations will be the same.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the black wrapped sky was like a heavy hammer; The whole sky was shocked heavily.


    Because time stops, everything in an absolutely static state vibrates for a moment - but only for a moment, time stops and recovers!


    Obviously, this blow has not really broken Gu Hanmo''s time static field!


    "I really have to go!" Gu Hanmo''s body began to decompose directly, "If you''re caught, you''ll be in big trouble! - by the way, after I leave, the enemy''s strong will will will disappear! Your conversation with me happens when time stops, so he doesn''t know what''s going on here; he won''t notice anything unusual about you across endless time and space! At that time, you should continue to live what kind of life you should be Life, don''t be afraid of anything! "


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Hanmo, who was decomposing.


    Goodbye this time and see you next time. I really don''t know when it is!


    I don''t know at all!


    Even if Xu Ming searches all over the endless chaos, every domain and every world, he may not be able to find Gu Hanmo''s incarnation again!


    "If you encounter these people of the Floating Life sect and others who have the same breath as them, you can kill them directly! Less such exploration of claws and teeth may also help me!" Gu Hanmo''s body is extremely thin.


    Xu Ming smiled bitterly.


    Can you help?


    Xu Ming knows that even if he kills all the minions of the shenhuang chaos world, there are few places where he can help Gu Hanmo! It can even be ignored!


    However, Xu Ming will definitely kill these minions! At least... If Gu Hanmo still has avatars in the shenhuang chaotic world, Xu Ming will never let those avatars be hurt!


    "Xu Ming, I''m going!" Gu Hanmo''s figure completely disappeared, leaving only a voice echoing in his mind. "The eternal hall to which your daughter Xu Yin went is in the real universe! If one day, your strength can go to the real universe, it should not be difficult to find her!"


    As Gu Hanmo''s voice completely dissipated, the surrounding time stop effect also disappeared, and time returned to the normal flow rate.


    What Xu Ming experienced when "time stopped" seemed like a dream.

 Chapter 1690

    Han Mo is gone!


    Xu Ming''s divine body seems to be pulled away from his soul.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole chaotic world, these minions of the Floating Life cult, are still burning madly. The bloody fire, ferocious and twisted, is still transmitting information beyond the endless chaos.


    Xu Ming''s mind is shrouded in hundreds of millions of circles; The distance in a chaotic world seemed close to him.


    "Put it out!"


    Xu Ming''s thoughts moved, and all the members of the Floating Life sect in the whole chaotic world disappeared without leaving a trace.


    Xu Ming is on the alert again, making sure that he doesn''t have any power to attack himself - as Gu Hanmo said, after she disappears, the terrible power beyond the endless distance will not be interested in paying attention here again!


    After all, even for superpowers, the divine mind spans countless realms of the virtual universe; Even directly from the real universe, will come to the virtual universe, but also to pay some price!


    Xu Ming''s eyes looked at the endless sky: "cold silence, wait for me!"


    Fauvism?


    The minions of super existence in the universe?


    Xu Ming is ready. In the coming years, he will walk in endless chaos and eradicate all such minions¡ª¡ª Although, it is really very little that this can help Gu Hanmo; However, Xu Ming will not do it.


    After all the minions in the whole "shenhuang chaotic world" are clear; Xu Ming will also consider trying to find a way to go to other chaotic circles around him to understand the claws and teeth.


    Know that one side is one side!


    Moreover, in this process, Xu Ming''s strength will certainly improve rapidly!


    "Hoo -" Xu Ming sighed heavily, but his eyes were unprecedented perseverance.


    Then Xu Ming converged and became an ordinary person.


    His eyes, looking in the direction of the five Yun sect, finally fell on Jiang Bi.


    "Get to know each other. If you can help me, please help me! As for how far she can go on the road of practice, it depends on her own nature!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuyun sect.


    Although the patriarch has been changed, Hong Lingge, a super genius, is also missing; However, the situation of the whole sect has not changed much.


    Jiang Bi''s talent is mediocre. She can only be regarded as a very mediocre member in the Wuyun sect; Even, under the pressure of other female disciples in the sect, she could hardly get along with the inner sect. She was about to be driven to the outer sect.


    "Elder martial sister Lu, why didn''t I get one of my pills this month!" at this time, Jiang bizheng blushed and argued with a cold elder martial sister.


    The elder martial sister Lu looked at Jiang Bi with scornful eyes and said faintly, "your pill, you need to get it yourself. What''s none of my business?"


    Around, several other female disciples also looked at Jiang Bi sarcastically.


    "But don''t elder martial sister Lu always get the pills in our women''s hospital?" Jiang Bi said angrily.


    It''s very simple. This elder martial sister Lu swallowed Jiang Bi''s pill and didn''t admit it.


    However, Jiang Bi is weak; In wuyunzong, no one spoke for her.


    "I''ll take it for you? Why don''t I know?" elder martial sister Lu said and turned away; Her cold laughter still echoed in the air, "Jiang Bi, your pill is missing and I can understand that you are in a bad mood; but remember, speak with evidence! It will come out of your mouth if you spit out blood without evidence! - well, 30 palms and mouths will increase her memory!"


    Several female disciples came forward to capture Jiang Bi.


    As soon as Jiang Bi''s face changed, she even wanted to run away; But found that the retreat had been blocked!


    Jiang Bi''s face changed again - it''s unreasonable! The other party not only embezzled his pill, but also taught himself


    But Jiang Bi also knows that in this world, strength is respected; His strength is poor, so he can only be bullied and swallow his anger.


    "Hum! When Hongling song was there, you forgot what faces you were?" Jiang biling shouted.


    At the beginning, with the talent of Hongling song, she naturally had a high status in the Wuyun sect; Jiang Bi has a close relationship with Hong Lingge. Her status is also rising. These disciples of neizong women''s hospital were flattering in front of her.


    Now, Hong Lingge is gone. These female disciples have changed their flattery and bullied themselves; It seems that doing so can give them a lot of dignity.


    However, whatever Jiang Bi said, she was easily caught.


    A female disciple with a sharp chin and sharp eyes raised her skinny palm and wanted to pull it away from Jiang Bi''s face.


    Jiang Bi''s eyes were full of humiliation, but she couldn''t resist at all.


    And just then¡ª¡ª


    Space seems to be frozen!


    The slap raised by the fierce female disciple directly stayed in the air and could not be drawn down.


    The capture of Jiang Bi''s two female disciples seemed to be pinched by an invisible force and thrown aside.


    At the next moment, the female disciples saw an ordinary and insignificant figure in the women''s courtyard.


    "This is..." Jiang Bi looked at the figure incredulously, "Xu Ming!?"


    All this is obviously caused by Xu Ming! In this case, Xu Ming''s strength is too strong, isn''t it?


    Besides, didn''t Xu Ming disappear with Hong Ling''s song? Why are you here again?


    "Xu Ming?" the elder martial sister Lu looked at Xu Ming and shouted, "how dare you break into the women''s hospital!"


    You know, no male disciples are allowed to enter the women''s courtyard. Whoever dares to break into the women''s courtyard will be severely punished by the Pope.


    Elder martial sister Lu started the alarm of the women''s hospital while shouting.


    Jiang Bi changed her look and said, "Xu Ming, go! If you break into the women''s courtyard without permission, even the elders of the sect will be severely punished!"


    "Let''s go?" Lu Shijie sneered. "It''s late! The high-level leaders of the sect must be on their way!"


    Indeed, the new patriarch of the five Yun sect, the elders, and the idle supreme elder Ye Qingshui all rushed to the women''s courtyard.


    "Dare to break into the women''s college, Xu Ming, you''re dead!" elder martial sister Lu is ready to make up some stories about Xu Ming''s frivolous female disciples. In that case, according to the law of the sect, Xu Ming will take off his skin if he does not die.


    Xu Ming naturally saw through the idea of elder martial sister Lu and smiled: "it''s the most poisonous woman''s heart! What a pity... Too ignorant!"


    Yeah!


    How ignorant!


    For Xu Ming, to destroy the whole chaotic world is all in one thought. What is a small five Yun sect in the dust world attached to the chaotic world to Xu Ming?


    Nothing!


    The only thing that can make Xu Ming care a little is Jiang bi - after all, Jiang Bi has a good relationship with Hong Lingge and him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A high-rise patriarch came to the women''s courtyard with a menacing force.


    Ye Qingshui, the supreme elder, was even more embarrassed and shouted, "bold Xu Ming! You left the sect without saying it. Now as soon as you came back, you made an absurd act of breaking into the women''s court! What do you think of the sect''s law?"

 Chapter 1691

    "What do you think of the patriarchal law?"


    As soon as the supreme elder said this, Xu Ming directly... Laughed!


    How ignorant it must be to say such a thing!


    "Xu Ming, you..." when ye Qingshui saw that he began to scold, Xu Ming was not afraid, but smiled and burst into anger.


    The new patriarch and other elders were also furious - Xu Ming''s smile was equivalent to hitting the face of the whole patriarch! As the high level of the sect, how can they not be angry?


    Elder martial sister Lu and other female school disciples were secretly happy. In their opinion, Xu Ming dared to be so arrogant in the face of the high level of the sect. He was looking for death!


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!" elder martial sister Lu secretly looked at Xu Ming as if she were watching a dead man.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t kneel down and be punished!!" the hot law enforcement elder directly oppressed Xu Ming and wanted him to kneel down.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to shake his head - he couldn''t even think of killing these mole ants; However, Xu Ming is really not interested in the common customs that have no resistance to slaughter.


    After all, Xu Ming has no habit of "stepping on ants".


    "You are kneeling down!" Xu Ming said softly.


    Suddenly


    Poop! Poop! Poof


    In the whole women''s Hospital, from the supreme elder to the ordinary disciples, all fell to the ground. Only Xu Ming and Jiang Bi were standing.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The first reaction of the top leaders of the five Yun sect is not anger, but panic!


    You know, ye Qingshui is a master of the spirit realm! However, without seeing any action from Xu Ming, he knelt down without resistance! Moreover, other experts in the sect also knelt down on their knees¡ª¡ª What strength is Xu Ming?


    There is no doubt that it is definitely the existence above the Tao realm!


    All the sect leaders looked at Xu Ming unimaginably. For a moment, they were too frightened to speak - they couldn''t imagine why Xu Ming, who was clearly a sect disciple, turned into a super master?


    Elder martial sister Lu and other female disciples were so frightened that their delicate bodies trembled involuntarily - even if they were stupid, they could see that Xu Ming was by no means the existence they could provoke!


    If Xu Ming wants them to have children, they will have children; If Xu Ming wants them to die, they will die!


    They, however, went to bully Jiang Bi, Xu Ming''s friend!


    At the thought of this, a female disciple was full of flowers. They want to climb forward to please Xu Ming, but they find that they can''t move at all under the suppression of Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming..." Jiang bi was completely silly and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "I''m just a passer-by in this world!"


    Jiang Bi and others are not stupid. I can tell that Xu Ming must be the kind of expert who travels around!


    Ye Qingshui wants to cry without tears - you said you were a good expert. Why did you come to our little Wuyun sect disciple to play... Didn''t you mean to play with me?


    However, ye Qingshui certainly dare not say such words.


    Xu Ming looked at Jiang Bi and continued, "you are also a friend I made in this world! Before I leave, I''ll give you an opportunity!"


    With a wave of Xu Ming''s hand, Jiang Bi''s physique degenerated at a terrible speed.


    What Jiang Bi doesn''t know is that Xu Ming''s talent has changed to be more terrible than the most terrible genius in this chaotic world!


    The high-level officials and female disciples of the five Yun sect looked with envy; But they know that this great opportunity has nothing to do with them.


    "I only improve your talent, not your strength! After all, the way of cultivation is still down-to-earth, step by step, in order to go further!" Xu Ming said faintly, "but... For your safety, I''ll give you some more slaves!"


    With that, Xu Ming stretched out his hand towards the sky. Suddenly, his arm soared hundreds of millions of miles and explored into the endless sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The center of this dusty world is the territory of the "Huangwu sect", the largest force in the world.


    The leader of Huangwu sect, "Huangwu true God", is a real God who opened up a divine kingdom! With him, the whole dusty world will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    At this moment, the true God of Huangwu rarely gets out of the pass and explains the way of heaven in Huangwu sect.


    Half gods and Taoist masters were intoxicated by this, and the color of Epiphany flashed in their eyes from time to time, as if they had something to gain.


    "What is heaven?" Huang Wuzhen explained in high spirits, "in fact, heaven is used to oppose, which is not enough to be afraid! The way of cultivation is to oppose heaven! Even if I abuse heaven at will, heaven can''t help me; on the contrary, it will give me the power of heaven and make me extremely powerful..."


    Wild and true, suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A huge arm broke through the sky and came from the sky. It directly caught the boasting wild Wuzhen God like a chicken.


    Then, as soon as this huge arm was pulled, it directly took away Huang Wuzhen God.


    All the demigods and Taoist Masters looked at each other - Huang Wuzhen God is... Too arrogant and damned by heaven?


    Some experts who have abused heaven are even more frightened to kneel and kowtow and beg heaven for forgiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    Poor Huang Wu Zhenshen felt that the picture in front of him flashed, so he was caught in front of Xu Ming.


    "This is..." Huang Wu''s expression was completely confused. He hasn''t reflected what he''s been through.


    However, even more ignorant, it is necessary to count the leaves of light water!


    As the leader of a faction, ye Qingshui knows the true God of Huangwu! This is the king of the whole continent! And now... Was caught directly by Xu Ming?


    What kind of existence will Xu Ming be? Ye Qingshui can''t imagine!


    "You... Are you the real God of wasteland martial arts?" Ye Qingshui asked tremblingly and incredulously.


    "I am!" Huang Wuzhen God was still in a muddle. He looked at Ye Qingshui, "is this?"


    However, before ye Qingshui could answer Huang Wu''s true God''s words, Xu Ming''s faint voice sounded: "Huang Wu, right? From today on, you are Jiang Bi''s slave!"


    "What?!" Huang Wuzhen and ye Qingshui looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    Indeed, Xu Ming''s words are arrogant!


    "Don''t worry! Although you have become a slave, I will compensate you and let you go further on the road of cultivation!" Xu Ming said. He didn''t give Huang Wuzhen God room to discuss, so he directly used the secret method to control Huang Wuzhen God.


    Suddenly, Huang Wuzhen looked into Jiang Bi''s eyes and became extremely loyal and fanatical: "master!"


    In front of Xu Ming, Huang Wuzhen God has no qualification to control his own destiny.


    Jiang Bi stared blankly - after hearing the words "Huang Wu Zhen Shen", he also understood the identity of Huang Wu Zhen Shen! The king of the continent, in this way, became his own slave?


    Ye Qingshui and other experts of the five Yun sect were in a mess and couldn''t react at all.


    Then Xu Ming said, "Jiang Bi, from now on, Huang Wu will be your servant! It''s up to you to decide how to deal with the things in the Wuyun sect! I won''t stay here any more. I''ll see you again!"


    After talking, Xu Ming disappeared directly.


    It''s just a chance meeting. It''s enough to send an opportunity!


    However, what Jiang Bi doesn''t know is that not only Huang Wuzhen God is her slave; Even the star master of this chaotic world has become her servant - however, Xu Ming is worried that Jiang Bi will lose her ambition to make progress if she knows too much; Therefore, we didn''t pull the star Lord to worship his master.


    Of course, Xu Ming has ordered the star master to keep an eye on Jiang Bi''s safety. In the future, if Jiang biruo is in danger, the star Lord will naturally protect him.


    In other words, Jiang Bi is already the most untouchable existence in this chaotic world, whether in the divine realm or in the dust world, because she has met Xu Ming!


    In addition, with Jiang Bi''s talent, you may not be able to enter endless chaos in the future!


    For Jiang Bi, this is definitely a complete change in her life; For Xu Ming, it''s not even a small effort.


    "Jiang... Jiang Bi!"


    In the Wuyun sect, elder martial sister Lu and others watched in horror. They didn''t know what Jiang Bi would do with them.


    And ye Qingshui and other high-rise sects are also terrified! After all, Huang Wuzhen, who stood respectfully beside Jiang Bi and acted as a slave, was the absolute king of the whole continent!


    Jiang Bi''s casual words can determine the fate of the whole Wuyun sect.

 Chapter 1692

    From the moment when the five Yun sect disappeared, Xu Ming had entered endless chaos.


    He looked back at the chaotic world, with a sad look in his eyes - the chaotic world is undoubtedly a sad place for him; Even if Xu Ming continues to stay here, he can''t keep a plain state of mind and walk in the mundane world, which can''t help his cultivation.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming has stepped into the "imaginary realm"; The journey of walking in the common world can come to an end for a while.


    "Lin Lan''s family is a big family in Huahong gate of liupin forces! Lin Lan returned to Huahong gate because of an accident at home! - although Lin Lan hasn''t asked me for help, it''s not a problem for me to come and sit down!" Xu Ming thought about it, recognized the direction of Huahong gate in endless chaos, and directly broke through the chaos.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming galloped all the way in endless chaos. The speed is absolutely the peak level of Nirvana!


    You know, there are not many strong people in Nirvana! In other words, even if Xu Ming doesn''t open many plug-ins, looking at the star falling field, he is the strong one in the front row; If you open the plug-in wildly, it''s hard to say whether there are enemies in the star falling domain!


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming has become the top existence in the endless chaos!


    Of course, Xu Ming dare not have the slightest pride! After seeing Gu Hanmo again, Xu Ming knows how small the endless chaos, that is, the "shenhuang chaotic world", is in the whole universe!


    Shenhuang chaotic world is just one of the countless billions of worlds in the "virtual universe".


    In Gu''s words, when a small stone in the "real universe" is projected into the "virtual universe", it may be an endless chaos.


    Xu Ming is too small now!


    Even the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is very small in the whole universe; Even not qualified to enter the real universe! I''m afraid... Only the supreme preacher is qualified to be a member of the real universe!


    "When I become supreme and enter the real universe, I should be able to help Gu Hanmo!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Supreme


    In fact, for Xu Ming, it may not be far away!


    You know, Xu Ming has now understood the "imaginary realm"; It should not be far from the real understanding of "the realm of the true self"! As long as you really understand the true self, you can break through and become the domain master!


    Above the domain master is the domain master!


    Above the Lord is the supreme!


    "The road should be taken step by step! First try to understand the state of true self!"


    Xu Ming was flying and suddenly found that there was a large chaotic transmission array not far ahead. Xu Ming could not help but slow down and fly to this chaotic transmission array to have a look - if this chaotic transmission array can transmit far; Well, Xu Ming can save some time on his way.


    However, when Xu Mingfei got close, he found that there were many great talents in line; Obviously, this chaotic transmission array is still very popular. Xu Ming looked again and found that the big array didn''t seem to be far away; When you wait in line, you can get to the next chaotic transmission array!


    So Xu Ming turned around and flew away without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos is transmitted to the large array.


    A strong man in the realm of all things is boasting with two experts in the wasteland nearby: "This chaotic transmission array is the core transmission array of this party''s five-level forces! It can be transmitted to the territory of each major five-level and six-level forces, and even directly to the initial place of our star landing area! - here, you must be a super strong in all things before you are qualified to queue up to use this chaotic transmission array!"


    The two experts in the wasteland looked at the strong man in the world with admiration.


    At this time, Xu Ming passed through the sky outside the chaotic transmission array.


    Pointing to Xu Ming who flew away, the strong man in the universe said faintly, "look, that person should be a poor person in the universe. He doesn''t even have the qualification to queue up! - you two can''t take this chaotic transmission array if you don''t follow me!"


    Two experts in the wasteland couldn''t help admiring them more and more.


    Soon, it was their turn to use chaos transmission array.


    Pay the chaotic source crystal and step into the chaotic transmission array; the surrounding scenes change, and soon they will be transmitted to the next chaotic transmission array.


    "It took two pieces of inferior chaotic source crystals to catch the way!" the master of all things realm said with some pain, but he was a little proud in his words - obviously, the main purpose of this sentence is to show off his wealth with two famous people in the wasteland!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a figure crossed the sky as fast as chaos thunder! This figure is Xu Ming.


    The strong man of all things and two experts of the wasteland who had just been transmitted looked at this figure subconsciously: "so fast!"


    "Who would be the great power?" the strong man of all things and the two experts of the wasteland subconsciously looked at Xu Ming.


    At this point, all three were struck by lightning!


    "This is not..."


    Isn''t this the master they saw in the last chaotic transmission array?


    "How could it be?" they were all confused - you know, they just sent it here! Doesn''t it say that the great power flying in the sky flies as fast as they transmit?


    "Super power! It''s definitely the top super power in the whole star landing area!" the strong man of all things couldn''t help muttering. At the same time, he was secretly afraid - you know, just now, he said bad things about this super power behind his back!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t care how much impact his speed has inadvertently brought to the three.


    He dashed all the way in endless chaos. Even if he encountered any dangerous secret place, he also hit it directly¡ª¡ª With Xu Ming''s current strength, there is almost no need to deliberately avoid any danger in endless chaos.


    Finally, after a crazy trek, Xu Ming finally arrived at Huahong gate.


    He gathered his momentum, slowed down and flew low-key towards the Huahong gate.


    "Stop!!" outside the door of Huahong, two strong men of all things have great momentum; After all, it''s the liupin force. Even those who look at the gate are at the level of all things. "Why do you come to Huahong gate? Report your name!"


    These two powerful people who look at the gate are also talking to people and ghosts. When they saw that Xu Mingxiu was mediocre, they naturally wouldn''t have any good face for Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is too lazy to argue with the two gate watchers.


    "Wen Daofu, Xu Ming!" Xu Ming directly reported his name. He came to Huahong gate as "Teacher Lin Lan". Naturally, he reported to Wen Daofu instead of shenhuang''s secret place, "come to Huahong gate and find Lin Lan of the Lin family!"


    "Lin Lan?" the two looked at the door and suddenly looked a little strange.

 Chapter 1693

    "Hmm?" Xu Ming could not help frowning - something was wrong?


    But Xu Ming is too lazy to think about it.


    Whatever''s wrong with him, anyway, I''m going to see Lin Lan soon. No matter what happens, when you see Lin Lan, it''s not a thing¡ª¡ª This is Xu Ming''s confidence in his own strength!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, looking at the whole star falling field, there may not be an opponent! The Huahong gate is just a very common liupin force in the Xingluo domain. What can Xu Ming fear?


    Nothing is best; If you have something to do, use your strength to crush it.


    "You wait here first, and I''ll go in and inform you!" then a man flew towards the Huahong gate.


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry and waited with leisure.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many families in Huahong gate - Lin family, Zhao family, Liu family


    These families all have strong nirvana. A single family is also comparable to a party of inferior six grade forces; Many families united to make Huahong gate reach the level of medium six grade power.


    But at the moment, the atmosphere in the conference hall of Huahong gate is a little strange.


    The head of Huahong gate and the heads of all families were all in a tight array and looked at a strong man with red hair and evil standing proudly in the center of the hall.


    Lin Lan, however, was tied aside and couldn''t move.


    "Ha ha ha..." the evil and strong man with red hair looked up at the sky and laughed, "he who knows current affairs is a hero! Huahong gate knows current affairs so well, no wonder it can stand in the star setting region for hundreds of millions of years..."


    The red haired evil and strong man seems to be praising, but even a fool can hear it. This is ridiculing the rainbow gate.


    "Chu evil hall Lord!" the Lord of Huahong gate shouted, "we have done what you asked!"


    "Ha ha......" the red haired evil and strong man is the Lord of the Jue Ming Temple, Chu Xie!


    Chu Xie ignored the leader of Huahong sect, but focused on the leader of Lin family, that is, Lin Lan''s father, who is also a strong man in Nirvana!


    "Master Lin!" Chu Xie''s eyes were ferocious and twisted, and glowed with scarlet blood. "You probably don''t remember what happened that year?"


    Master Lin''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chu Xie sneered: "In those days, master Lin, you were already a great power in Nirvana. Chu Xie was just a young generation in front of you! My beloved woman was forcibly kidnapped as a concubine by you, but I can only swallow my anger... All these years, I don''t think about revenge! Even I don''t hesitate to enter the disorderly territory... Fortunately, heaven has eyes, which gives me a great opportunity! Now, don''t worry Say it''s you, even if it''s your whole Huahong gate, you have to bow your head in front of me! "


    Chu Xie looked at Lin Lan again and said with a grim smile: "master Lin, I have to say that your daughter is really good! In those years, you took my woman away; when you entered, I took your daughter away in front of you! Ha ha... However, I didn''t expect that your Hall master Lin really cheated her back from Wen Daofu in order to make a living! Ha ha..."


    It''s simple.


    At first, when Chu Xie was weak, he was taken away by the Lin family leader. Now, he is strong and wants to take revenge on Lin Lan.


    "Father!" although Lin Lan was bound, her eyes were still active; she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t want to believe it. In order to live, her father cheated herself back from Wen Daofu and gave it to her enemies.


    If she had known so, Lin Lan would never have come back from Wen Daofu.


    However, as soon as she came back, she was directly bound by repression, and she didn''t even have a chance to summon for help.


    The Lin family leader didn''t turn his head in shame and didn''t dare to look into his daughter''s eyes.


    "Newspaper -" just then, a master doorkeeper walked into the hall and said, "door master, someone outside wants to see Lin Lan!"


    The head of Huahong sect frowned slightly - when is this time? Someone is looking for Lin Lan? Isn''t this a joke to see our Huahong sect?


    "No!" the master of Huahong gate waved his hand and said.


    "But... The other party is from Wendao mansion!" obviously, the signboard of Wendao mansion still has a lot of deterrent power in the endless chaos. Otherwise, the man who looks at the gate will not know that there is something in Huahong gate and will come to report it.


    Wen Daofu!?


    All the great powers here have changed their faces slightly - you know, Lin Lan is a disciple of Wen Daofu!


    Even Chu Xie, who was just very arrogant, also had a look of fear on his face - although he had some opportunities and his strength soared, he was still nothing compared with Wen Daofu.


    Chu Xie even thought about it. If he heard that the great power of the Taoist house wanted to protect Lin Lan, he might not dare to mess around!


    The Lord of Huahong sect even said, "it''s the great power from Daofu. Please come quickly!"


    Huahong gate was forced by Chu Xie. It''s a shame to hand over Lin Lan to vent the anger of the other party! But now, I heard that the great power of the Taoist family has come. Maybe I don''t have to lose this face!


    "Great power?" the master looking at the gate looked a little embarrassed - although Xu Ming outside came from the Taoist mansion, he was only the realm of all things! When will all the realm of all things become great power in the gate master''s mouth?


    However, since the leader of Huahong gate spoke, the master looking at the gate naturally didn''t dare to have any questions. He hurried to invite Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Chu Xie snorted coldly, but he didn''t hurry to start with Lin Lan. After all, he didn''t dare to act rashly when he heard that the great power of the Taoist house came to find Lin Lan.


    "Lin Lan!" the master of the Lin family whispered, "father, I''m forced to be helpless!"


    Forced helpless?


    Just give up your daughter to save your life?


    Lin Lan was obviously disappointed with her father.


    But... Lin Lan guessed that it should be her teacher Xu Ming outside! But the cultivation of all things is far from the so-called "great power"¡ª¡ª In the current situation, with the strength of her teacher Xu Ming, I''m afraid she may not be able to protect her!


    "If the teacher can''t protect me, I''d rather die than let Chu evil succeed!" Lin Lan thought fiercely in her heart - in her opinion, although the teacher may not be able to keep himself, he should still be able to fight for a chance to "die"! Unlike now, I am bound by repression and can''t even die.


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the discussion Hall of Huahong gate.


    Seeing the situation in the hall, Xu Ming''s face sank - his disciple Lin Lan was restrained by repression!


    "No wonder I can''t get in touch with Lin Lan all the time! I thought she was in a closed pass. Unexpectedly, she was in trouble; if I hadn''t just come here, I''m afraid I might not be able to see Lin Lan in the future?" Xu Ming was angry at the thought.


    Then Xu Ming''s face changed again - he saw Chu Xie standing proudly in the center of the hall!


    "His breath..." Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 1694

    "His breath..."


    As like as two peas, Xu Ming saw that every particle inside Chu''s evil body concealed a small flame, which was exactly the same as the breath of the floating life he had seen before.


    "It''s the pawn of Han Mo''s enemy!" Xu Ming immediately determined the identity of the other party.


    But at this time, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to do it - people are right in front of him, can they run?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming''s eyes swept the whole hall, the great powers in the hall also fell on Xu Ming.


    "Ten thousand... The realm of all things?" whether it''s the great powers of Huahong gate or Chu Xie, they feel a little speechless after seeing Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    The great powers of Huahong gate thought that since it was the great power from Wen Daofu, it should be Nirvana cultivation, right? At least, it should be broken! But I didn''t expect... To be a realm of all things!


    Cultivation in the realm of all things, no one will sell you face even if you come from the Taoist house!


    Chu Xie even looked at Xu Ming unkindly, and said in her heart, "I thought it was a teacher from Wen Daofu. It startled me! It turned out that it was just a disciple of Wen Daofu!"


    Obviously, Chu Xie directly regarded Xu Ming as a disciple of Wen Daofu; Identity and Wen Daofu''s teacher can''t be compared naturally.


    Even, Chu Xie couldn''t help thinking: "this person, isn''t he Lin Lan''s Taoist partner? -- if I forcibly took Lin Lan away not only in front of her father, but also in front of her Taoist partner, it would be much better! Ha ha..."


    Hatred has already distorted Chu Xie''s mind.


    "Don''t you give Lin Lan into my hand!" Chu Xie looked at the Lin master and shouted.


    The Lin family leader painfully closed his eyes, manipulated his divine power, and personally sent Lin Lan to Chu Xie.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming asked with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter?"


    No one paid attention to Xu Ming.


    Chu Xie looked at Xu Ming with a sneer and said, "is Lin Lan your Taoist companion? From today on, she will be my concubine! Ha ha..."


    Then Chu Xie looked at Lin Lan again and said with a sneer, "you Taoist companion, it''s really useless! I said so, but he didn''t even dare to move! Ha ha... I think you''d better be my concubine!"


    "Alas..." the great powers of Huahong gate sighed one after another when they saw that they could not change the outcome of this disgrace. The eyes they looked at Xu Ming were full of pity - obviously, they were pitying Xu Ming for being robbed of his Taoist companion.


    Just then


    "Hum!!" Xu Ming suddenly snorted coldly, breaking Lin Lan''s shackles.


    "Hmm?" Chu Xie''s face changed, "a little timid!"


    Xu Ming ignored Chu Xie, but asked Lin Lan to come to him and said faintly, "what happened? The teacher is in charge of you!"


    teacher?


    "You are not Lin Lan''s Taoist companion, but the teacher of Wen Daofu?" Huahong sect leader couldn''t help asking.


    "The cultivation of all things can also be the teacher of the Taoist house?" a voice came out in the corner.


    "Teacher?" Chu Xie also looked at Xu Ming in surprise. However, he still despised him - after all, it was just the cultivation of everything. What if he was a teacher of the Taoist house?


    "Teacher..." Lin Lan went to Xu Ming''s side - the whole huahongmen, the whole Lin family, including her father, abandoned her; At this time, only Xu Ming can give her some sense of security.


    But then Lin Lan realized that her teacher had only the cultivation of everything! This matter is beyond his control!


    At the thought of this, Lin Langton accepted his fate.


    "It''s all right, teacher. It''s our Lin family''s business. You go!" Lin Lan said with a trace of pain in her eyes.


    "Ha ha! What a wise man!" Chu Xie laughed. "Boy, do you hear me? Let''s go! -- go away. Since you are the teacher of Wen Daofu, I won''t care about you; otherwise, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. I have to let you live and die!"


    "You go!" the Lord of Huahong sect also said, "although you are a teacher of Wen Daofu, your cultivation is too low. You can''t intervene in this matter!"


    "Go?" Xu Ming smiled. "It''s ridiculous that you turn the rainbow gate! Call Lin Lan back, but let her be taken away by her enemies? Now, you still tell me what to do?"


    Isn''t this a typical bully?


    "That''s all! You huahongmen gave up Lin Lan, but as her teacher, I can''t give up!" said Xu Ming. Xu Ming directly grabbed Lin Lan behind him.


    "Boy? Do you really want to die?" Chu Xie''s face was gloomy and shouted, "even dare to intervene in my affairs. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "You try!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Teacher..." Lin Lan behind her was deeply moved - she had been desperate for her life since she returned to the family; She would rather die, but she can''t even die.


    But what Lin Lan didn''t expect is that although the teachers who have little contact with themselves have only the cultivation of everything, they are not afraid of the strong in Nirvana and have to protect themselves at the risk of their lives!


    Such kindness, Lin Lan only felt no reward!


    "Teacher, don''t worry about me. Chu Xie doesn''t dare to kill you casually! But if you insist on facing him, you will be in danger!" Lin Lan Lian said.


    "No harm! Let him try it!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the great power of Huahong gate in the hall was the same reaction: die!


    Huahong sect leader and Lin family leader sneered in their hearts: "although you are the teacher of Wen Daofu, it''s true, but you are just the cultivation of the universe! Even if you are the teacher of Wen Daofu, you can''t make a big fuss for the sake of a teacher of the universe? If you die here, you will die in vain!"


    Huahong sect leader and Lin family leader didn''t say this, but they looked at Xu Ming with a taste of looking at the dead.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Xie smiled directly, "it seems that you really think I dare not kill you! -- hum! Since you repeatedly ask for death, I have nothing to say even if I kill you. I can only blame you for your poor strength!"


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the momentum of Chu evil broke out, which was the peak momentum of Nirvana!


    In the main hall, the great powers of Huahong gate were awed one after another - why could Chu Xie force the whole Huahong gate to bow without a soldier?


    Because of Chu Xie''s strength!


    You know, all the strong nirvana of the whole Huahong gate add up, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of Chu Xie alone!


    And now, Xu Ming, the realm of all things, dares to provoke Chu evil¡ª¡ª In the eyes of the great powers of Huahong gate, Xu Ming simply doesn''t know how to live or die!


    Of course, Chu Xie thinks so! He didn''t even use his weapon. He slapped Xu Ming directly - this slap really meant to kill!

 Chapter 1695

    Nirvana peak?


    Xu Ming''s mouth was filled with disdain.


    You know, in the last chaotic era, before Xu Ming realized the "imaginary realm", he hanged and beat many strong people who controlled the "realm of the true self"! Those strong people are much stronger than Chu Xie, an ordinary peak of Nirvana!


    Now, Chu Xie, an ordinary peak of Nirvana, dare to jump in front of Xu Ming?


    Is there any essential difference between this and "seeking death"?


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Ming opened the plug-in and stepped heavily on Chu Xie.


    Chu Xie, who was originally very arrogant, only felt that Xu Ming''s foot seemed to be crushed by countless chaotic worlds. Without any resistance, he was trampled on the ground.


    Xu Ming stepped on Chu Xie''s face and rubbed his face with the sole of his shoe: "try another arrogance!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The air seemed to suddenly fall into a dead silence.


    Chu Xie couldn''t believe looking at the sole of the shoe on his face: "I... I..."


    He couldn''t accept that he was trampled on the soles of his feet by Xu Ming, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    "This..." all the people at Huahong gate are confused - isn''t Xu Ming in the realm of all things? How can there be such a powerful universe?


    "Old... Teacher..." no doubt Lin Lan is the most ignorant.


    All along, Lin Lan thought that Xu Ming was just an environment of all things; At most, it is only those who have strong strength in the environment of all things and are especially good at guiding their disciples!


    Now, Lin Lan found that... Originally, Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than the peak of Nirvana!


    "I''m afraid the teacher''s strength is not weaker than those elders in Nirvana in the Taoist mansion..."


    In Wendao mansion, those who can become elders in Nirvana have the strength comparable to that of the domain master! Now, in Lin Lan''s opinion, Xu Ming may have reached that level!


    At this moment, Lin Lan only felt that Xu Ming''s back seemed to become extremely tall!


    What is low-key?


    This is low-key!


    Mingming''s strength is comparable to that of the nirvana elder in the Taoist mansion, but he never makes a statement. He casually hears that he misunderstood himself as the most garbage teacher in the Taoist mansion¡ª¡ª Compared with Xu Ming, I heard that other teachers in Daofu had become a clown who attracted attention.


    "Get up!" at this time, Xu Ming kicked Chu Xie aside, "dare to play my disciple''s idea. Think about how you want to die!"


    Chu Xie got up from the corner with a sad face and didn''t dare to act rashly - finally, he got the chance and ran to the Huahong gate to be arrogant and revenge! As a result, he was only half arrogant, and his life did not belong to him.


    "I... i..." Chu Xie couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "I have some curiosity - what chance did you get from your mediocre strength to reach the peak of nirvana in such a short time?"


    Xu Ming deliberately shows that he is very interested in Chu Xie''s opportunity.


    In fact, Xu Ming knows that Chu Xie must be the pawn of some super existence. However, Xu Ming didn''t want to kill Chu Xie easily, but wanted to follow the line of Chu Xie and pull out a stronghold of those minions.


    Sure enough, Chu Xie saw that Xu Ming was interested in his opportunities. She couldn''t help but secretly brighten her eyes and thought to herself, "if... I can turn Xu Ming into my kind..."


    But Chu Xie''s face was silent.


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting.


    Xu Ming is playing, and Chu Xie is also playing. But... Xu Ming already knew Chu Xie''s identity and that Chu Xie was acting; Chu Xie knows nothing about Xu Ming.


    "Tell me your chance, maybe... I can let you live!" Xu Ming said faintly - the more insipid his tone was, the more people felt that he was really interested in Chu Xie''s chance.


    "This......" Chu Xie deliberately made a hesitant gesture.


    Xu Ming said indifferently, "you can choose to die! I don''t miss your chance!"


    "Good!" Chu Xie clenched her teeth and said, "but you must promise. After I take you to see the opportunity, you can''t kill me!"


    "It depends on whether your chance is big enough!" Xu Ming said, then looked at Lin Lan and said, "Lin Lan, you''ll stay here first. When I come back, I''ll take you back to the Taoist House - if you lose a hair here, you''ll melt the rainbow gate and destroy it!"


    The Lord of Huahong gate said, "no! No!"


    If Xu Ming said such words before, he would be ridiculed by the group; But now, after Xu Ming showed his strength, he said such words. The whole Huahong gate was silent!


    This is the deterrent of strength!


    "Let''s go!" after frightening Huahong gate, Xu Ming took Chu Xie''s neck and flew out; It''s like carrying a chicken.


    After Xu Ming left, the whole high-rise building of Huahong gate looked at Lin Lan and changed.


    Before that, they thought that Lin Lan was not much valued in Wen Daofu; Therefore, in order to melt the rainbow gate, he decisively chose to sacrifice Lin Lan. Now, behind Lin Lan, there is a great power who can easily destroy the whole Huahong gate, and this great power also protects his weaknesses; This makes the high-level people of Huahong gate have to coax Lin Lan well.


    Lin Lan''s father, who is also the owner of the Lin family, came up with a shy face: "Xiao Lan..."


    Lin Lan looks like frost.


    Such a father has let her down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lead the way!"


    Out of the Huahong gate, Xu Ming kicked Chu Xie to the front and shouted.


    "Yes!" Chu Xie''s eyes flashed the color of humiliation, but he didn''t dare to resist, "the opportunity is in my absolute life temple. Please follow me!"


    The temple of death?


    Xu Ming estimated that the whole absolute life temple may be the minions of Chu Xie.


    Moreover, Jue Ming Temple is more powerful than Huahong gate. It is definitely a giant in the star falling field. On this thought, it is very possible that the minions of the whole star falling field went out of the absolute life temple!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help killing the temple of Jue Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    The absolute life temple is not in the initial place, but in the endless chaos near the initial place.


    When Xu Ming arrived at the absolute being temple, he saw that one after another, thousands of chaotic flying boats flew into the absolute being temple one after another. At the same time, there are thousands of chaotic flying boats in the absolute life temple, flying out in all directions.


    Xu Ming saw that there were countless star masters, saints and masters in every chaotic flying boat; Occasionally, there are masters in the chaotic flying boat who are more powerful, reaching the chaotic realm, the dark yellow realm and even higher!


    The masters in the chaotic flying boat are nothing different before entering the absolute life temple; However, Xu Ming saw that there was a small flame hidden inside each particle of those masters who came out of the absolute life temple!


    "Found a small stronghold of minions!"

 Chapter 1696

    The temple of doom.


    Although it is a new force, it is rising rapidly because of the shadow of super existence behind it. There are many experts in the hall.


    Those who guarded the gate of the temple were two great powers of all things; In the face of chaotic flying boats from all sides of the star setting field, their attitude is naturally very rebellious.


    At this time, two masters of the realm of all things were chatting at the gate of the hall.


    "Our hall Lord, it is said that he killed Huahong gate alone. I don''t know if he destroyed Huahong gate!"


    "Annihilation... Shouldn''t it be? Anyway, Huahong gate is also an old six grade force, and there is still some inside information!"


    "Inside information? What''s the use of inside information in the face of absolute strength? - I bet that Huahong gate will be seriously damaged even if it is not destroyed..."


    Just then


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a figure crossed the endless chaos and flew directly towards the door of the absolute life temple. Finally, he bumped heavily against the wall next to the hall door and fell to the ground.


    "Who!"


    "Who dares to go wild in my absolute life temple!"


    The two masters of everything realm who guarded the gate of the hall almost jumped and shouted.


    But... When they saw the face of the master who fell to the ground, they were completely stunned - this one on the ground fell like a dog. Isn''t it Chu Xie, the Lord of their absolute life temple?


    "This..." the two masters of the universe were stunned, "who is it..."


    In their frightened eyes, Xu Ming''s figure floated down: "get up and lead the way in!"


    "Yes..." Chu Xie stood up obediently. There was no appearance of the hall Lord, completely like Xu Ming''s running dog.


    When the two men entered the temple of Jue Ming and the two men guarded the boundary of all things at the door of the temple, they dared to speak.


    "Temple... The Lord of the temple was given..."


    "Am I wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    There is an endless stream of people in the Jue Ming Temple.


    Xu Ming found that those in the same direction as himself had normal breath; Those who go against themselves have abnormal claws and teeth.


    "It seems... The problem lies ahead!"


    Xu Ming''s mind shrouded in the past. He has seen that hundreds of boundaries ahead, there is an inheritance pool burning with fire and emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    The inheritance pool is octagonal and surrounded by countless skeletons.


    After an expert enters the inheritance pool, every particle on his body is infected with a small flame; At the same time, the strength also soared several orders, even a large level!


    With the strength of Chu Xie and Xu Ming, naturally, they quickly crossed hundreds of boundaries and came to the inheritance pool.


    "Brother Xu, this is where I got the chance!" although Chu Xie was abused by Xu Ming, she still wanted to speak honestly and shout "brother Xu".


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked suspiciously and asked, "is that it?"


    "Yes!" Chu Xie Lian said, "brother Xu, as long as you enter this inheritance pool and accept the inheritance, your strength will soar like me! -- my strength is so weak that I can soar to the peak of Nirvana; with your strength, I''m afraid you can step into the main level of the domain after accepting the inheritance!"


    When Chu Xie spoke, a haze flashed in her eyes, and she thought coldly in her heart - when you accept the inheritance, you can''t help being dishonest!


    "Really?" Xu Ming put on a look of great interest. "There is such a magic place in the endless chaos?"


    Chu evil way: "endless chaos, all wonders!"


    "That''s true!" Xu Ming nodded and smiled, "but... I don''t like sharing the inheritance pool with others!"


    Chu evil heard the speech and quickly expelled the experts in the inheritance pool; At the same time, they also withdrew the experts who lined up to accept the inheritance.


    "Brother Xu, now, the inheritance pool is yours!" Chu Xie squeezed out a trace of flattery.


    "No, no, no!" Xu Ming shook his head. "I said that we can''t share, not now, but... We can''t even use this inheritance pool before!"


    "Huh?" Chu Xie didn''t react much, but his face changed slightly - he heard a bad feeling from Xu Ming''s words.


    "How many people have used this inheritance pool without my permission?" Xu Ming seemed extremely overbearing. As soon as he waved his hand, the space around the inheritance pool suddenly appeared dense golden silk threads; It''s hard to count. I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions.


    These hundreds of millions of golden silk threads are hundreds of millions of "cause and effect lines"! For all the experts who have received inheritance in the inheritance pool, the cause and effect line is all here.


    Each cause and effect line is extremely thin and connected to all directions of endless chaos.


    The closest and thickest cause and effect line is naturally the one of Chu evil.


    "Brother Xu, are you...?" Chu Xie felt worse and stronger.


    "Did you use the inheritance pool without my permission? Of course you have to pay a price!" Xu Ming sneered and waved his hand.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s attacks were scattered into hundreds of millions of ways and fell on these hundreds of millions of cause and effect lines; At the same time, follow the cause and effect line and go away quickly.


    "You are..." Chu Xie suddenly turned pale. He saw that Xu Ming wanted to kill hundreds of millions of experts who had accepted inheritance through the cause and effect line!


    You know, the cause and effect line is relatively "strong" in the same chaotic world; But in the endless chaos, the causal line is extremely thin! It is also very difficult to kill others through the line of cause and effect; After all, the cause and effect line is too thin to transmit many attacks - unless there is a great difference in strength, we can kill by this means!


    And now


    Xu Ming has the strength comparable to the domain''s main environment, and most of the other end of the hundreds of millions of cause and effect lines don''t even have the cultivation of chaotic environment; The gap in strength is naturally very, very wide!


    Even if there are a few people in chaos and xuanhuang, I''m afraid they can''t escape Xu Ming''s killing! Those above the wasteland are not so easy to die!


    However, there are not many people who have entered the absolute life temple and reached the level above the wasteland!


    In other words... Xu Ming almost killed all the experts who had entered the inheritance pool!


    Kill hundreds of millions with one move!


    Chu Xie is really angry and anxious - this is his pawn in the whole star falling field! In order to complete the task of the master in the "disorderly frontier"; Now, everything he has done has been erased by Xu Ming with a wave of his hand! Xu Ming almost pulled out the minions of the whole star falling area.


    However, in the face of the absolute strength gap, anger is useless; Hurry, it''s no use!


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Chu Xie constantly warned himself, "those wastes killed are not worth dying! As long as Xu Ming can accept the inheritance, my credit is greater than anything!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Xie showed a hypocritical smile again: "brother Xu, now you can accept the inheritance comfortably? After accepting the inheritance, your strength will definitely soar!"


    Chu Xie looked at Xu Ming expectantly - he knew that in the endless chaos, few people could withstand the temptation of "soaring strength"! After all, it''s too hard to improve your strength; Many powers stuck in the bottleneck can''t be promoted for hundreds of millions of years!


    "Really?" said Xu Ming, looking at the inheritance pool. "I also want to know how much my strength will soar if I accept the inheritance!"

 Chapter 1697

    "I also want to know to what extent my strength will soar if I accept the inheritance!"


    Chu Xie felt happy when she heard the speech. She thought Xu Ming had taken the bait.


    "But..." but then, Xu Ming changed, "but I want to know where you got this inheritance pool!"


    Where did you get it?


    Chu Xie was shocked in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface. Lian said: "this inheritance pool was originally here! After I found it, I established the absolute life temple at this position!"


    "Oh! It was here?" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering. "The history of this inheritance pool is absolutely incomparably long. Did you just find it when no one found it for hundreds of millions of years?"


    "This..."


    What else did Chu Xie want to defend? Xu Ming continued: "And... Can''t I see that this inheritance pool doesn''t fit well with the surrounding chaotic void; that is to say, the inheritance pool was definitely not here, but moved from other places! Moreover, you said yourself that you didn''t hesitate to enter the realm of disorder in order to revenge the huahongmen Lin family; if I guessed correctly, this inheritance pool should come from disorder Where did you get this inheritance pool? "


    When he saw this inheritance pool, Xu Ming guessed that Chu Xie should still be "online".


    Of course, Xu Ming is not satisfied. He just destroys a desperate temple. He also wants to follow the line of Chu evil and find more claws and teeth.


    "You..." Chu Xie couldn''t argue, because what Xu Ming said was obviously the truth.


    "Tell me the origin of the inheritance pool, or die!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    The great powers in the Jue Ming Temple watched in amazement. The leader of his own temple was threatened by someone pointing his nose by his own inheritance pool.


    A powerful man whispered in the dark:


    "Who the hell is this?"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Is there such a person in our star landing area?"


    "I......" Chu Xie felt a burst of humiliation. But then he thought, it doesn''t matter to tell Xu Ming the origin of the inheritance pool; after all, that place is the super existence place behind him!


    Thinking of this, Chu evil way: "I can tell you, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to go!"


    "Dare not go?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Yes! As you expected, it''s not in the endless chaos, but in the disorderly territory!" Chu Xie looked at Xu Ming provocatively and said, "do you dare to go?"


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xu Ming will go to the disorderly frontier sooner or later!


    You know, the universe can be divided into three parts: the real universe, the virtual universe and the frontier of disorder!


    If you want to go from the virtual universe to the real universe, you must cross the border of disorder!


    Of course, it''s not enough for Xu Ming to cross the disordered frontier with his current strength. After all, the deeper the disordered frontier goes, the more dangerous it is. However, it''s enough to leave the endless chaos a little and go to the edge of the disordered frontier! - in order to go to the real universe in the future, Xu Ming should first understand the disordered frontier!


    Moreover, Xu Ming estimated that with the strength of Chu evil, he only wandered around the edge of the disorderly Xinjiang at most!


    If the disorderly frontier is compared to the sea, the place where Chu Xie goes can only be regarded as a beach at most!


    "Hum! Don''t you dare to go?" Chu Xie said deliberately when he saw that Xu Ming didn''t answer for a while.


    Pop!


    The answer to Chu Xie was a loud slap from Xu Ming: "brother Ming, do you still have places I dare not go?"


    This sentence is not Xu Ming boasting! -- anyway, Xu Ming has an "indestructible mark" hanging on it; even if it falls, it can be resurrected at any time. What are you afraid of?


    "I......" Chu Xie, who was pulled aside, looked pitifully at Xu Ming. He dared to be angry but dared not say anything - if he dared to go, he would dare to go! Why did he beat people?


    However, after being smoked, Chu Xie learned to be smart and asked honestly, "so... When shall we start?"


    "You can start right away!" Xu Ming said faintly, "but... It seems that there is no need for you to exist!"


    "Huh?" Chu Xie''s face suddenly changed.


    You know, at this time, there are many "backbone forces" in the absolute life temple! These backbone forces have not been killed in the "one move to kill hundreds of millions" just now, but obviously, they can''t escape this robbery!


    "Escape!!!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Suddenly, all the great powers of the absolute life Temple fled towards the absolute life temple. Unfortunately... It''s too late!


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, his mind shrouded the whole absolute life temple! You know, Xu Ming had already reached the state of "unity of mind and spirit", and his mental attack was as powerful as other attack means; Xu Ming''s mental attack rolled down, and all the high-level buildings in the absolute life temple were destroyed!


    You know, the soul is the foundation of a person! The destruction of the heart world is absolutely more complete than the annihilation of the divine body!


    For these "minions", Xu Ming will show no mercy!


    Chu Xie clenched her teeth and looked at it, but there was nothing he could do. He could only think hard in his heart: "you''re arrogant! When you''re in the disorderly frontier, you''ll regret it!"


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the experts from endless chaotic parties who had not yet entered the inheritance pool to accept the inheritance.


    His voice sounded faintly in the ears of thousands of experts: "by the way, who of you wants to continue to accept inheritance, you can continue! But..."


    Xu Ming didn''t go on, but the threat was more obvious - those who had accepted the inheritance had basically been killed by him!


    Experts from all sides of endless chaos dare not continue to jump into the inheritance pool! After all, jumping in is death! Suddenly, all the experts scrambled to leave the absolute life temple. They were afraid that if they left late, they would really be absolute life!


    Xu Ming is also too lazy to chase after them. After these people leave, they will spread the situation of the absolute life temple in endless chaos; In that way, in the future, there will be forces similar to the absolute life temple. When others want to join, I''m afraid they should also consider it carefully first, and they won''t join blindly like now.


    After a while, the whole absolute life Temple became empty, leaving only Xu Ming and Chu Xie.


    "Clean up here! You''d better seal off the whole absolute life temple first. Maybe I''ll use this inheritance pool later!" Xu Ming said faintly. "I''ll wait for you outside the temple! Don''t think of running away. You know, you can''t escape in front of me!"


    With that, Xu Ming flew directly out of the Jue Ming Temple and into endless chaos.


    Chu Xie just obediently followed Xu Ming''s order and began to block the Jue Ming Temple.


    Xu Ming glanced at Chu Xie and quietly hid his body in the endless chaos to prevent Chu Xie from discovering: "I have to do one thing first before entering the disorderly territory..."

 Chapter 1698

    Xu Ming does have something to do.


    You know, the incarnation of Yuan Zun can be suppressed in the heart world by Xu Ming. Xu Ming is in endless chaos, and Yuan Zun is difficult to intervene here. There will be no problem; However, if Xu Ming left the endless chaos and entered the realm of disorder, would this incarnation of Yuan Zun bring him any trouble?


    It''s hard to say!


    Maybe Xu Ming, with Yuan Zun''s Avatar, was sensed by the other party as soon as he left the endless chaos! With Xu Ming''s current strength, he is not qualified to face up to the supreme realm!


    Therefore, the safest way is to leave the incarnation of yuanzun in endless chaos; Then, Xu Ming enters the realm of disorder again!


    So here comes the problem - this is the embodiment of the existence of the supreme state! Although he was suppressed, who knows if he has any backhand? Where is more secure?


    Soon, Xu Ming thought of a place: the immortal Tower!


    The immortal tower is the supreme magic weapon controlled by Xu Ming; There should be no difficulty in suppressing a supreme avatar!


    Xu Ming looks at Chu Xie again.


    At this time, Chu Xie is starting all kinds of large arrays in the absolute life Temple according to Xu Ming''s requirements; The location of Xu Ming''s hiding place could not be found by Chu Xie.


    "I''ll go to the immortal tower now and come back immediately. The boy can''t run away! Even if he runs away, it shouldn''t be difficult to catch him back!" Xu Ming thought to himself, leaving a "coordinate transmission" point in place.


    You know, near the immortal tower, Xu Ming has already left a "coordinate transmission" point! Therefore, Xu Ming opens the "coordinate transmission" hanging, once and again, it is absolutely fast. It just costs some hanging points!


    Hang up?


    Does brother Ming look like someone who lacks hanging points?


    Xu Ming''s cultivation in the realm of all things now only requires 18 level hanging points to open the "coordinate transmission" hanging; Even if it is sent back and forth ten times, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Thinking, Xu Ming directly started the "coordinate transmission" hanging; The next moment, it''s next to the immortal tower.


    Xu Ming has control over the immortal tower; In a blink, he entered the tower and found the cage of repression.


    Shua!


    The incarnation of Yuan Zun appeared in Xu Ming''s hands. The avatar is still sleeping and has no response.


    "Go in!" Xu Ming threw yuan Zun''s incarnation into the cage in the immortal tower; Another "coordinate transmission" hook returns to the vicinity of the absolute life temple.


    At this time, Chu Xie had just blocked the Jue Ming Temple.


    With many array blessings, even if it is the peak of Nirvana, it is difficult to enter the absolute life temple; In this way, the inheritance pool in the absolute life temple will not be able to produce more minions - which is Xu Ming''s purpose.


    Xu Ming came out of the hiding place and said faintly, "let''s go! Take me to the disorderly frontier!"


    Chu Xie had no idea that Xu Ming had made a round trip from the center of the ancient world in such a short time. He said honestly, "yes!"


    However, in the depths of Chu Xie''s eyes, there was a light of hatred. Obviously, he had been thinking about how to clean up Xu Ming when he arrived in the disorderly frontier.


    Then Chu Xie took out a chaotic flying boat and said, "go to the edge of endless chaos. There is no chaos transmission array available, so you can only fly by yourself!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded faintly.


    Of course, there will be no chaos transmission array, which can be transmitted to the edge of endless chaos!


    Want to go to the edge of endless chaos? Want to enter the realm of disorder? Then fly slowly by yourself!


    "Fly over as fast as you can!" Xu Ming ordered. He is too lazy to walk slowly in endless chaos.


    "Yes!" Chu Xie did not dare to disobey Xu Ming at this time. However, Chu Xie was eager to rush to the disorderly frontier with the fastest speed; In that way, he can kill Xu Ming earlier for revenge!


    "Since you are anxious to die, you can''t blame me!" Chu Xie was cruel in his heart and drove the chaotic flying boat madly. With his strength at the peak of Nirvana, the speed of chaotic flying boat is naturally fast.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, sat down on his knees in the chaotic flying boat and began to practice quietly. He had just realized the "imaginary realm", so it would take him more time to understand it.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The sparks of "imagination" constantly collide in Xu Ming''s mind; Every spark is a touch of inspiration for Xu Ming to understand the realm of true self. Occasionally, when Xu Ming realized the "imaginary state", he gave off a trace of breath, which surprised Chu Xie secretly.


    "This is..." Chu Xie looked at Xu Ming quietly. "Is this the power of the ''imaginary world''? No wonder... Xu Ming can easily suppress me!"


    Chu evil is just the peak of ordinary Nirvana! In his opinion, Xu Ming is definitely the peak of Nirvana that has stepped into the "imaginary state"!


    "Hum! Even if you step into the ''imaginary realm'', so what? As long as you get to the disordered territory..." Chu Xie''s eyes quietly flashed a cold light, "you know, in the disordered territory, even my strength is the lowest existence! There are countless experts better than me!"


    Chu Xie didn''t think that Xu Ming could resist when he entered the disorderly territory!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The chaotic flying boat has swept through the endless chaos for decades.


    Gradually, the surrounding chaos began to become thin; Looking around, it gradually fell into darkness.


    Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space seemed to be compressed. The more forward, the more space is compressed.


    "We have begun to enter the edge of endless chaos!" Chu Xie explained, knowing that Xu Ming had not entered the realm of disorder; At the same time, my heart is secretly sneering - dare you be so arrogant without entering the territory of disorder? What a fool!


    "Further on, there is an endless chaotic space-time membrane wall; however, it is not difficult to break it!" Chu Xie said again.


    Keep going.


    There is no sign of chaos here. However, the power of chaos to Tao is everywhere.


    The advance of chaotic flying boat has become more and more difficult. Later, it was almost impossible to move a point forward.


    "We have reached the wall of the endless chaotic space-time membrane!" Chu evil way.


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Space-time membrane wall, although not visible; But Xu Ming has felt that there is a very strong space barrier ahead!


    It is this layer of space that separates the endless realm of chaos and disorder.


    "Broken!" Chu Xie drank softly.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A sharp attack pierced the space-time membrane wall and blasted out a channel only a few feet wide. Through this channel, you can see that beyond the membrane wall of time and space, there is endless brilliance flowing.


    "Is that the frontier of disorder?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Immediately, Xu Ming and Chu Xie both flashed through the passage. As soon as they got through, the passage healed.


    When Xu Minglian looked back, he found that the time and space around him were changing rapidly; The "shenhuang chaotic world" behind him is shrinking in his own field of vision - obviously, there is a strong repulsive force in the space outside the space-time membrane wall, preventing foreign objects from approaching the endless chaos.


    However, as long as we reach the strength of Nirvana, it is not difficult to move forward against this exclusion.


    Soon, Xu Ming felt that the repulsion around him disappeared.


    At this time, because of the distortion of time and space, the incomparably huge endless chaos turned into a small colored bubble in Xu Ming''s eyes. It''s like a soap bubble blown by children. It looks very fragile and illusory.


    "This is the chaotic world of shenhuang?" the sudden contrast made Xu Ming suffocate for a moment.


    Then, the irresistible "sense of smallness" attacked Xu Ming like a storm - in the disordered frontier, even the whole endless chaos turned into a "soap bubble"; Then, how small should Xu Ming, who came out of the "soap bubble"?

 Chapter 1699

    Extremely small!


    It''s infinitely smaller than mole ants in the starry sky!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Then Xu Ming felt that there was an incomparably profound feeling coming from a certain direction. He even turned his head and saw nothing.


    "Don''t look, that direction is the depths of the disordered Xinjiang!" Chu Xie''s voice sounded, "we must not move in that direction. If we are careless and go too deep, we will never come back!"


    The depths of disorder?


    Xu Ming frowned slightly - isn''t that the direction of the real universe?


    However, Xu Ming also knew that with his current strength, it was impossible to go to the real universe, so he died.


    "Where did you get the chance?" Xu Ming asked coldly.


    "Come with me!" said Chu Xie, flying in one direction.


    Xu Ming followed.


    However, Xu Ming found that the trajectory of Chu Xie''s flight was not a straight line, but a tortuous flight close to space. Obviously, in the disordered Xinjiang, even if you hurry, you have to be careful.


    The time flow velocity of the disordered frontier is fast and slow, which is unpredictable.


    Xu Ming feels that he has made progress for two years; Suddenly, he saw a "space-time vortex" in the endless distance. There is also a twisted "soap bubble" near the vortex of time and space.


    "Is that...?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "The chaotic world is about to be involved in the vortex of time and space! I don''t know whether it will be sent to the past or the future after being involved; however, the greater possibility is that the whole chaotic world will be crushed in the vortex of time and space. None of the hundreds of millions of creatures in the chaotic world will be spared!" Chu evil way, "This space-time vortex is one of the references after I left the shenhuang chaotic world!"


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    In the disordered frontier, time and space are disordered and unpredictable; if you don''t find a few references, it''s really easy to get lost.


    "Hurry up! Some crazy powers sometimes rush out of that chaotic boundary! If it''s under nirvana, it''s OK, but if it encounters domain master, it''s in trouble!" Chu evil linked family.


    Xu Ming can understand that even his home is going to be destroyed. It''s normal that some Dadeng will be crazy.


    After crossing several spatiotemporal chaotic areas, the distant spatiotemporal vortex and soap bubble disappeared in Xu Ming''s vision.


    Soon, Xu Ming saw another "soap bubble" that had lost its vitality, was dead and somewhat damaged - obviously, the chaotic world was dead!


    Old Chu Xie honestly acted as Xu Ming''s explanation: "it is said that this chaotic world was destroyed in an invasion! Even the chaotic protonucleus was taken away!"


    Chaotic protonucleus is the center of a chaotic world, that is, a virtual universe!


    A chaotic protonucleus can evolve into chaotic times! Just like shenhuang chaotic world, although the previous chaotic era has been ended, with a chaotic protonucleus, it can restart a new chaotic era!


    Once the chaotic protonucleus is taken away, the virtual universe will really die!


    At the same time, Xu Ming was secretly shocked: "what level of battle can completely destroy a virtual universe..."


    You know, even the "Yuan Zun" can''t invade the chaotic world without the supreme god Phoenix! It can be seen how difficult it is to invade a virtual universe!


    "But... The disorderly frontier is still very safe! I haven''t encountered any danger after walking for so long!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "We''re lucky! Otherwise, it''s normal to often meet some strange animals wandering in the disordered territory!" Chu Xie said.


    In the disorderly frontier, some creatures will also be born.


    However, these creatures can''t practice. They can only improve their strength by swallowing other people''s gods or even a virtual universe!


    For Xu Ming and Chu Xie, it''s too late to cry if they encounter a world leader level monster! I''m afraid they will be eaten by the world leader level monster!


    "Brother Xu, do you know who is the most afraid to enter the disorderly territory in the whole shenhuang chaotic world?" Chu Xie said with open teeth and claws.


    "Who?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Lord of the divine Phoenix world!"


    Chu Xie''s answer surprised Xu Ming.


    Chu Xie explained: "the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, the master of the divine Phoenix chaotic world; if he enters the disordered territory, the divine Phoenix chaotic world is easy to be invaded! Moreover, I''m afraid there will be the great power of the boundary Lord and the supreme territory to find a way to kill the Lord of the divine Phoenix world in the disordered territory!"


    Xu Ming knows.


    Once you enter the disordered territory, you can easily become the target of other powers! Even, there may be powers, squatting near the shenhuang chaotic world, waiting for the shenhuang world to come out.


    Those like Xu Ming and Chu Xie have no influence on the chaotic world of shenhuang; even if they come to the disorderly territory, they will not be paid attention to.


    "Where did you get the chance?" Xu Ming suddenly asked.


    "It should be coming soon!" Chu evil way, "this time is already very fast!"


    The frontier of disorder, space-time distortion and disorder. Therefore, it is difficult to know the exact time when you are on your way.


    Like this time, the space passed by Xu Ming and Chu Xie was distorted and compressed badly; Even sometimes, just one step, it crosses the scope of a virtual universe. That''s why they can arrive at their destination so soon.


    Keep going.


    Finally, Xu Ming saw the destination - at a distance that could not be measured, time and space twisted into three sword shaped peaks. In the center of the three sword shaped peaks, you can vaguely see three "soap bubbles" surrounding each other.


    Three soap bubbles represent three virtual universes.


    "That''s it!" said Chu Xie.


    But "can see" and "arrive" are two concepts. Although Xu Ming saw the place, he couldn''t know how long it would take to get there.


    If the space warp is compressed very much, it will arrive faster; On the contrary, it takes more time.


    Chu Xie was obviously relieved - when he arrived at his "nest", he certainly had a sense of security!


    At the same time, in Chu Xie''s eyes, there was a trace of cold light.


    But on the surface, Chu Xie disguised well: "I got the chance there, brother Xu. With your strength, I''m sure I can get a bigger chance!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Huh?" Chu Xie''s face changed and seemed to have a bad feeling.


    "Now that I''ve arrived, what''s the use of keeping you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "No! I..."


    What does Chu evil company want to say.


    However, Xu Ming''s attack has fallen mercilessly.


    Boom!!


    Poor Chu Xie was killed by Xu Ming before he could be happy when he arrived near the nest.

 Chapter 1700

    "This fool!"


    Xu Ming feels like he killed a stupid X.


    After all, Chu Xie thought that Xu Ming would let himself continue to lead the way in order to get the chance; But I don''t know. Xu Ming didn''t come for any chance at all!


    Xu Ming just wants to kill Gu Hanmo''s enemies!


    Now that we have reached the gate of the enemy''s claws'' nest, how can we not kill Chu evil?


    Xu Ming is not worried that Chu Xie will bring himself to a fake nest; After all, Xu Ming had already seen that Chu Xie wanted to start with himself earlier. Of course, he was on his way to the real nest all the way!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not worried that if he kills Chu Xie, he will be found by the enemies in his old nest - you know, Xu Ming now sees three virtual universes in the distance, just like three soap bubbles.


    How huge is the virtual universe? How small is Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming can''t see the power of the three virtual universes! Even if there is a supreme power in the virtual universe, it is as difficult to see Xu Ming as an ordinary person on the moon and seeing two ants fighting on the earth - it is impossible to see!


    Unless


    Xu Minggang was unlucky. There was a folding space around him, and there was a big energy in the folded space - in this way, Xu Ming could not see the enemy, but the enemy could see Xu Ming.


    Will Xu Ming''s luck be so bad?


    "How could it be!" Xu Ming laughed.


    You know, Xu Ming didn''t meet a shadow all the way through the disorderly Xinjiang; How could you be so unlucky that when you did it yourself, there was a great power nearby?


    Xu Mingzheng shook his head and smiled secretly, wondering how to sneak into Chu Xie''s nest. But just then


    "Bold madman, how dare you attack the people in the absolute life temple!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, a dignified figure rushed out of a nearby folded space; Like a divine soldier falling from heaven, he appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    "This......" Xu Ming was stunned, "my luck is also......"


    However, Xu Ming did not feel the breath of Chu Xie on this dignified figure; Nor did he see a small flame in the depths of his particles - obviously, the figure suddenly appeared should not be the pawn of Gu Hanmo''s enemy.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said faintly, "it seems that it''s none of your business?"


    "It''s none of my business?" someone sneered. "How can it be none of my business? I''m going to join the absolute life temple!"


    Xu Ming was stunned. A flash of murder flashed in his eyes: "do you want to join the Jue Ming Temple?"


    "That''s nature!" the visitor took it for granted, "the absolute life temple is the largest force of our ''absolute life heaven''; our prison floating life is the top genius of the whole absolute life heaven. Naturally, we want to join the absolute life temple!"


    Desperate day?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the disordered Xinjiang is also sub regional. The area where he is now is called "desperate day".


    However, Xu Ming heard that the absolute life temple has great power here, and is even known as the largest power! Of course, if the power is not big enough, the absolute life Temple certainly does not dare to name it directly with the word "absolute life".


    "Aren''t you afraid of being enslaved by the absolute life temple?" Xu Ming looked at the floating life in prison. The other party was obviously a Nirvana genius who understood the "realm of true self".


    "Enslavement? Ha ha..." prison Fusheng laughed. "Those mediocres will naturally be enslaved when they go to the absolute life temple! However, for genius, the absolute life temple will not enslave, but will be well cultivated! - otherwise, if there is no continuous growth of genius, how can the absolute life Temple become the largest force of absolute life?"


    "Also!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If the absolute life temple only knows to forcibly enslave others, then all the geniuses in the absolute life day will certainly avoid the absolute life temple.


    Obviously, in order to attract talents and powers from all sides and spread the minions more widely within the scope of Jue Ming Tian, Jue Ming Temple definitely treats people with different strengths differently - such as Chu Xie, who can only be enslaved; If prison floating life goes to the absolute life temple, he will get all kinds of cultivation!


    Prison Fusheng looked at Xu Ming with a sneer: "I''m thinking about what to take as the name of joining the Jue Ming Temple! Since I met you, I''ll arrest you to the Jue Ming Temple!"


    "Me?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "That''s right! Let''s catch it!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as prison Fusheng''s voice fell, he rolled over directly to Xu Ming - he who understood the "realm of true self" was almost invincible under the domain master in a desperate day! Even the domain leader has collided head-on!


    "Ah!" seeing the move of prison Fusheng, Xu Ming smiled - originally, Xu Ming was wondering whether to kill prison Fusheng; It''s better now. Before Xu Ming did it, the other party did it first!


    Since the other party is looking for death, of course Xu Ming won''t be polite.


    The top genius of desperate day?


    Xu Ming wants to see what strength the other party is!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A collision.


    Both sides flew back together.


    The time and space around them have become chaotic, making it difficult for them to judge the exact distance from each other.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    You know, in the last era of shenhuang chaotic world, Xu Ming killed many strong Nirvana people who understood the "realm of true self"; However, Xu Ming obviously felt that the strong men he killed were much weaker than the prison floating life in front of him!


    "What!?" prison Fusheng was also shocked. "I''m a genius who understands the third level of true self! Can he share the same fate with me? - great. If I capture such a genius, the absolute life temple will attach great importance to me!"


    Of course, prison Fusheng also understands that since the other party can fight equally with himself, it must not be easy to catch him alive!


    Thinking of this, prison Fusheng decided to spell it!


    "Bloom! The flower of true self!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming saw through his heart that a bright and illusory flower and bone had condensed from the depths of the prison''s floating life.


    From nirvana to domain, we need to condense the "flower of true self"! However, the real realm exists, and the flower of the true self in the heart is "solid"; The flower of the true self floating in prison is still "illusory"... It is obviously different from the real realm.


    But there is no doubt that the strength of prison floating students is definitely soaring!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "Let you play with flowers?"


    However, Xu Ming also knows that it''s not easy to kill the prison floating life! If the other party finds that he is not his opponent, he will definitely escape to the absolute death temple. Unless... Xu Ming uses "unlimited separation" to hang.


    Seeing that Xu Ming was stunned, the prison floating student couldn''t help being more arrogant: "what''s the matter, are you afraid? Just hold your hands and catch it!"


    Afraid?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing - are you floating in prison, or brother Ming, I can''t open the plug-in?


    Anyway, there are more than 20 levels, so be simple and rough¡ª¡ª


    "Forced slavery!!"

 Chapter 1701

    "Forced slavery!!"


    Boom!!


    In front of the "forced slavery", even if prison Fusheng reached the level of "true self three", even if his talent was outstanding, he became Xu Ming''s slave without resistance.


    Soon, the prison floating student looked at Xu Ming and became pious and fanatical: "master!"


    "Why bother?" Xu Ming looked at the prison and shook his head gently.


    Originally, this prison floating life and Xu Ming really have no grievances and no hatred. Even if prison Fusheng wants to join the absolute life temple, Xu Ming may not have to deal with him; However, prison Fusheng took the initiative to come up and die, so he can''t complain that he was enslaved by Xu Ming.


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    "How much do you know about the Jue Ming Temple?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s quite a lot!" said prison Fusheng. "What''s the problem, master?"


    "I have a question to ask you!" Xu Ming said directly, "how can we... Destroy the Jue Ming Temple?"


    what!?


    As soon as Xu Ming asked this, prison Fusheng''s eyes were wide - he didn''t expect that his master would ask such a question!


    You know, in the view of prison Fusheng, although Xu Ming has some magical means, his strength doesn''t seem to be much stronger than him, right? It''s too far from the temple of destruction!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at prison Fusheng and waited for his answer.


    Xu Ming can''t ask Chu Xie such a question. After all, Chu Xie is a member of the absolute life temple, and it seems that he should have been enslaved by the absolute life temple; Even if Xu Ming asked, he certainly couldn''t find anything famous. Maybe he would scare the snake.


    That''s why Xu Ming asked prison Fusheng.


    "This......" prison Fusheng thought and said, "master, Jue Ming Temple, but there are three of the most powerful forces of Jue Ming heaven, even the supreme realm power! Moreover, Jue Ming Temple Lord, is a powerful existence among the supreme beings! Want to destroy Jue Ming Temple..."


    Prison Fusheng didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear - impossible!


    This answer did not surprise Xu Ming. He didn''t even reach the strength of the Lord level. What did he take to destroy the main hall of the Jue Ming Temple?


    However, Xu Ming just asked casually.


    "Jue Ming Temple..." Xu Ming looked into the distance, three sword shaped peaks twisted by time and space, and three "soap bubbles" surrounding each other above the sword shaped peaks.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were burning with hatred. But soon, the hatred calmed down and turned cold.


    "With my current strength, even if I go to the main hall of the absolute life temple, I can''t hurt it in a short time! If it''s just a small damage, it''s not painful for such a powerful absolute life temple! That is to say, even if I go, it''s meaningless!" Xu Ming is very rational, "And... In the disordered frontier, time and space are disordered and changeable; if I''m not careful, endless years may have passed in endless chaos! If I delay in the Jue Ming Temple and miss the ''Wendao mansion Dabi'', I can''t go to the ''jiuchongtian''!"


    Jiuchongtian, but the ladder to the "truth of the universe"!


    Xu Ming thought about it and chose to go to jiuchongtian between "jiuchongtian" and "Jue Ming Temple".


    After all, with Xu Ming''s current strength, even if he goes to the Jue Ming Temple, it may be a waste of time. But when he goes to jiuchongtian, Xu Ming may rapidly improve his strength!


    Xu Ming knows that with his current strength, even killing some minions of the absolute life temple will do little to Gu Hanmo, and may not even help Gu Hanmo at all! After all, Gu Hanmo incarnates hundreds of millions of people. Maybe there is no gu Hanmo''s incarnation in a virtual universe; killing one or two minions in a virtual universe is meaningless.


    I really want to help Gu Hanmo, unless... Destroy the main hall of the desperate temple in front of me!


    However, Xu Ming has no such strength!


    What if you don''t have the strength?


    Then go to improve your strength first!


    After making up his mind, Xu Ming ordered: "prison floating life, I won''t go to the Jue Ming Temple for the time being! Go first, help me lay some foundations there and wait for my arrival!"


    "Yes! Master!" as Xu Ming''s slave, prison Fusheng naturally won''t question Xu Ming''s every order.


    "Well, go!"


    Watching prison Fusheng fly to the main hall of the absolute life temple, Xu Ming remembered this position and embarked on the way back to endless chaos.


    "I hope... When I come back next time, I can have a way to destroy the whole absolute life temple!" Xu Ming is not afraid of the absolute life temple, which is countless times stronger than himself.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Following the track of the time when he came, Xu Ming flew for some time; Xu Ming met the second group of people after he entered the territory of disorder.


    This time, there were three strong men in black robes. Under the black robes, it seemed that there were three cold poisonous snakes.


    "Stop!" the three strong men in black shouted, "where are you coming from? There is the absolute life temple?"


    Ask about the temple of death?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold, but he said truthfully, "yes!"


    He wants to see what the other party wants to do.


    "That''s right! It''s none of your business, go away!" the three strong men in black shouted in unison, as if they were one.


    Then, the three looked in another direction, which was different from the absolute life temple.


    "Go that way, you should be able to reach the broken virtual universe!"


    "That''s right! In the virtual universe, even the chaotic protonucleus was smashed in World War I! The strong in the virtual universe are almost dead! We''ll go there early and maybe we can pick up one or two pieces of chaotic protonucleus fragments!"


    Chaotic prokaryotic fragments?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes - this can exchange for level 21 hanging points! Moreover, Xu Ming has no place to get it!


    Now, it is said that there is a place where chaotic prokaryotic fragments may be obtained; Of course, Xu Ming suddenly became interested!


    "It shouldn''t take much time to look around in the past! It would be great if there were chaotic prokaryotic fragments!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming quietly followed the three strong men in black.


    A few months later, Xu Ming saw a dull soap bubble - obviously, it was a broken virtual universe.


    "Boy, you follow us all the way?" at this time, the three strong men in black finally found Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Hum! Want a share? Come if you''re not afraid of death!" the three strong men in black felt that Xu Ming was not as simple as he looked, but he still put down his cruel words.


    But obviously, they are still afraid of Xu Ming; Otherwise, it is not cruel words, but hands.


    Continue to fly close to this broken virtual universe.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned, "a lot of people..."


    As he flies closer and closer, Xu Ming has seen that many great powers stand in all directions outside the virtual universe. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands, and they all exist in Nirvana! Moreover, these powers did not enter the virtual universe, but stood outside the virtual universe and seemed to be watching.

 Chapter 1702

    Xu Mingfei went to the periphery of the virtual universe, stood alone and observed the situation.


    "This broken space-time membrane wall of the virtual universe seems to be very chaotic!" soon, Xu Ming found out, "such a chaotic space-time membrane wall is full of a lot of energy! Even those strong in the domain will be killed by this energy if they dare to break through!"


    Xu Ming finally knows what these strong men are waiting for - they are waiting! Wait until the space-time membrane wall returns to calm, or there is an entrance to the virtual universe, and then start!


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "if the space-time membrane wall is so chaotic, what kind of chaotic scene will it be in this virtual universe?"


    Xu Ming shook his head silently.


    Then he closed his eyes and stood still, separated a trace of spirit and realized the "imaginary realm" - after all, Xu Ming had just realized the "imaginary realm", which was still a long way from the "imaginary realm".


    Xu Ming''s breath is deliberately confused to prevent people from seeing his true cultivation.


    However, none of the tens of thousands of strong people present paid attention to Xu Ming. After all, those who will participate in such occasions mostly exist in Nirvana; Moreover, most of them understand the "realm of true self".


    If you don''t have enough strength to participate in such an occasion, you are completely looking for death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A shining figure suddenly came and attracted the attention of many great powers.


    "Domain master, strong environment!"


    "Finally, there is a strong person in the territory! It''s even more lively!"


    "Domain master territory? So what? - some domain master territories without potential are not as powerful as Nirvana!"


    The sign of stepping into the domain is the condensation of the "flower of the true self".


    However, is it better to condense the "flower of true self" than not to condense the "flower of true self"¡ª¡ª not always!


    You know, everyone''s "true self" is different! This leads to different strengths and weaknesses in the same "realm of true self"!


    In the disordered territory, the real self is divided into three levels: first, second and third.


    Some weak "true self realm" can not break through to "true self second order", and can only condense "true self flower" with "true self first order"! In this way, the domain master is the weakest and is called "inferior domain master"; In terms of strength, it is estimated that it is similar to the peak strength of nirvana of "true self second order".


    The inferior domain master can''t step into the world master even if he reaches the peak of cultivation! The highest end of his cultivation is the peak of the domain master!


    Those who step into the "second level of true self" and then condense the flowers of true self are called "middle grade domain master", and their talent and strength are obviously better than others; In the future, it is also expected to step into the main realm of the world, but it has absolutely no chance with the supreme realm!


    Only by condensing the flowers of the true self with the "three steps of the true self", can we be the master of the top-grade domain and have a chance to step into the Supreme State - of course, how difficult is the supreme state? This possibility is also very small!


    Before understanding the "imaginary realm", when the plug-in is fully open, Xu Ming''s strength can be comparable to that of the "inferior domain master", or he has realized the peak of Nirvana realm of "true self second order".


    After realizing the "imaginary state", the strength has soared now; When the plug-in is fully open, it can be comparable to the "middle-class domain master", or understand the peak of nirvana of "true self Level 3" - for example, the prison Floating Life enslaved by Xu Ming outside the absolute life temple is the peak of nirvana of "true self Level 3"; To tell you the truth, it is indeed a genius!


    At this time, Xu Ming estimated that most of the strong Nirvana people present understood the "first order of true self", and a few understood the "second order of true self". As for "true self third order", it is very rare and almost impossible to exist on the field; After all, the third level of true self represents talent and potential. There is a glimmer of hope to step into the supreme realm!


    Although it is only a tiny glimmer of hope, not everyone can have this glimmer of hope!


    After the arrival of the domain master, thousands of strong people came one after another. Obviously, after the collapse of this virtual universe, the news spread, and many strong people are trying to come and want a share.


    Moreover, those who can come are confident in their own strength. The future achievements of each one will not be weaker than most of the 100000 domain masters in the "shenhuang chaotic world".


    Among thousands of strong people, several domain masters also came.


    However, Xu Ming found that the proportion of domain dominant environment is obviously very low; There is only one domain master in thousands of nirvana.


    "It''s normal..." Xu Ming said secretly, "There is infinite hope at the level of nirvana. For example, those who are strong in Nirvana, such as the second level of true self, must want to reach the third level of true self! While the flower of true self has been condensed in the domain master''s realm, and most of them have seen the end of their cultivation; for those who are strong in the domain master''s realm, most of them will choose to" provide for the elderly "instead of coming out like those who are strong in Nirvana Adventure! "


    Boom!!!


    At this time, an incomparably strong momentum shocked the whole audience. The momentum was obviously one or two levels stronger than those in Nirvana.


    "This is..."


    "Yi Tao, domain master, he''s here!"


    "Yi Tao, the peak of the superior domain master! It is said that he is looking for a chance to break through the world Master!"


    "He''s all here. Let''s..."


    "What are you afraid of! What a huge virtual universe! After we go in, we will be scattered in all parties; no matter how strong the leader of Yitao domain is, we can touch several of us?"


    "That''s right! But... Anyone who meets Yitao domain master will be unlucky!"


    "Yes! It''s said that Yi Taoyu''s main attack is extremely heavy! - but he doesn''t dare to attack so many of our strong men together, otherwise he won''t come to a good end if we rise up and siege him!"


    "After entering the virtual universe, first observe the whereabouts of Yi Tao. Be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Top class domain master peak?


    Even Xu Ming could not help looking at Yi Tao domain master in surprise.


    You know, if you want to become the master of the top-grade domain, you must reach the "third order of true self" at the level of Nirvana, and then condense the flower of true self! Obviously, when Yi Tao was in Nirvana, he was also the top genius of the whole Jue Ming heaven!


    Xu Ming has to admit that even if the plug-in is fully open, one-on-one, he is one level weaker than Yitao domain master!


    Moreover, Xu Ming could not enslave Yitao domain master; Because for the strong in the slave domain, level 20 hanging points are useless, and level 21 hanging points are needed - and Xu Ming has almost no.


    However, Xu Ming is not very afraid of each other. After all, Xu Ming has the card of "unlimited separation"; It''s just a level gap that can be made up!


    "This friend!" then a voice came into Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming turned to see that it was a strong man in white near him, looking at him.


    "I''m in the cloud forest! I think you''re alone. After entering the virtual universe, why don''t you wander together?" the other party looked at Xu Ming and asked.

 Chapter 1703

    "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming''s name on the radio clearly agreed to the other party''s alliance.


    After all, Xu Ming is a newcomer to the disorderly frontier and is not familiar with all kinds of situations here. Moreover, although Xu Ming has returned to the broken chaotic era, he has not entered the broken virtual universe; Xu Ming doesn''t know what danger there will be.


    In this case, it''s good for someone to take the initiative to form an alliance.


    "How to distribute the treasures?" Xu Ming asked.


    Yunlin whispered, "each by his ability! Whoever gets it is who!"


    "Good!"


    In a few words, Xu Ming and Yunlin even completed their alliance; Between them, they obviously flew closer, but they still kept some distance. After all, it''s just a temporary alliance between two strangers. Of course, they will be on guard against each other.


    "Brother Xu Ming, do you have any experience in exploring the broken virtual universe?" Yunlin said, "we can communicate with each other!"


    "No!" Xu Ming said directly, "this is the first time I have encountered such a virtual universe!"


    "The first time..." Yunlin looked at Xu Ming and didn''t say much; But in the depths of his eyes, a meaningful smile passed imperceptibly.


    However, on the surface, Yunlin didn''t show any difference, but said: "it''s all right! I''ve explored two broken virtual universes, and I''m a little experienced; after entering, you can join me!"


    "Thank you very much!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Of course, with Xu Ming''s strength, you don''t need to be on guard too much! Looking at nirvana, it''s really difficult to have an opponent, which can make Xu Ming feel afraid.


    A few months later¡ª¡ª


    Boom


    The chaotic space-time membrane wall of the virtual universe has finally changed.


    The great form has no shape. The energy of chaos is gathering in the huge wall of time and space, and gradually becomes an invisible elephant.


    At the center of the vortex, I''m afraid there are millions of miles; But on the whole space-time membrane wall, it looks as if it is smaller than the tip of a needle!


    "Finally there is a quiet area!" Yunlin''s eyes brightened and said, "brother Xu Ming, go quickly and enter the virtual universe!"


    While Yunlin was talking, tens of thousands of strong people around the virtual universe had begun to rush to the vortex center.


    The one who takes the lead is naturally the leader of Yitao domain! His speed is obviously much faster than other domain masters and nirvana; The first is to get into the center of the space-time vortex and enter the virtual universe.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry. He flies slowly to the center of the vortex - after all, it''s useless to go in quickly. It''s useful to come out with a treasure!


    While flying, Xu Ming carefully observed the space-time membrane wall of the whole virtual universe; It is soon determined that according to the energy flow on the membrane wall of space-time, this vortex center is likely to be the only entrance and exit of the whole virtual universe.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Xu Ming and Yunlin also entered the vortex center.


    While shuttling through the space-time membrane wall, Yunlin observed it and said, "fortunately, the vortex center is still stable! As long as the time velocity in the virtual universe is not too fast, there should be enough time for us to explore the virtual universe!"


    In the broken virtual universe, the velocity of time will become chaotic.


    After the collapse of some virtual universes, the internal time velocity will accelerate a hundred times, a thousand times, a million times; In some virtual universe, time will slow down!


    If it is a virtual universe with fast time flow, the powers who enter it dare not explore for too long and must leave - after all, no one knows when the stable region on the space-time membrane wall will disappear! Moreover, once the stable area disappears, it is impossible to know when it will reappear; It is even possible that it will never appear again!


    If it never appears again, the strong people who go in will fall with the virtual universe in the final collapse of the virtual universe.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The first time they passed through the space-time membrane wall, Xu Ming and Yunlin''s first reaction was to feel the time velocity.


    "Great!" Yunlin said in surprise, "the time flow in this virtual universe is very slow! Ten thousand years have passed here, and only one year has passed outside. Many treasures should be found!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    The slow flow of time means that more treasures can be found in this virtual universe.


    Immediately, Xu Ming felt that the space-time in the whole virtual universe was constantly tearing apart. Terrible space cracks have been almost everywhere in the virtual universe.


    As far as Xu Mingmu can see, the width of some space cracks is even larger than a top-grade chaotic world! The length is across the world, ferocious and terrible!


    What Xu Ming can see is only a small part of the whole virtual universe! In the center of the virtual universe, the collapse of time and space must be more terrible!


    Xu Ming sees that many of the great powers who came before him have directly penetrated into the space cracks - obviously, the space cracks formed by the natural tearing of space pose little threat to the strong in Nirvana, and can be used as a transmission channel.


    It must be much faster to travel through space cracks than to fly slowly or find a chaotic transmission array!


    "Let''s find a space crack to go in!" Yunlin said.


    Xu Ming came to this broken virtual universe for the first time. Naturally, he would not have any opinions. He followed Yunlin directly.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    They found a small space crack - usually, the smaller the natural space crack, the shorter the internal transmission channel.


    When their bodies cross time and space and pass through a chaotic world; Xu Ming found that there was no vitality in this chaotic world - no matter the star Lord, gods or mortals, they all became corpses. Even flowers and trees, on the surface, do not look any different, but they have completely lost their vitality.


    There is no living creature in the whole chaotic world.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering: "this chaotic world has not been affected by the space crack. Why are all the creatures above dead?"


    "You don''t even know this?" Yunlin looked at Xu Ming unexpectedly and said, "don''t you know that when the virtual universe is broken, almost all the creatures inside will die?"


    Xu Ming shook his head gently - I don''t know.


    Yunlin explained: "the virtual universe is like a giant tree! And the internal creatures are like leaves on the giant tree! - how can the leaves live when the giant tree is dead?"


    Xu Ming made it clear: "then... In the whole virtual universe, no strong man can survive?"


    "That''s not true!" said Yunlin. "If you understand the ''realm of the true self'', or if you have any special means; if you can rush to the ''heaven and earth'' as soon as possible when the virtual universe is broken, you have hope to survive!"


    Xu Ming understands that the strong man who understands the "true self" is like a vigorous leaf on a giant tree; Even if the giant wood dies, these leaves may take root elsewhere.


    However, Xu Ming still felt a deep sense of sadness!


    A whole virtual universe!


    Millions of chaotic worlds!


    Millions of creatures in every chaotic world!


    Almost all died with the virtual universe at the moment of the collapse of the virtual universe.


    "I don''t know... How did the owner of this virtual universe fall? How did the virtual universe burst?" Xu Ming thought to himself.

 Chapter 1704

    The collapse of the virtual universe is very difficult!


    For example, in the shenhuang chaotic world, even if the Lord of shenhuang world falls, it is only the end of the chaotic era where the Lord of shenhuang world is located; The virtual universe will not burst!


    Xu Ming didn''t think much.


    This is not what he should care about now! What he needs to care about most now is how to obtain "chaotic prokaryotic fragments" - this is a level 21 hanging point!


    Every piece of chaotic prokaryotic fragment is a huge harvest for Xu Ming!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and Yunlin quickly entered the space crack.


    Through the space channel formed by the chaos of space and time in the virtual universe, Xu Ming soon reached other territories in the virtual universe.


    "Let''s search for chaotic prokaryotic fragments in this territory!" Yunlin said.


    When the virtual universe is broken, the chaotic protonucleus will collapse and break into hundreds of millions of pieces, exploding everywhere in the whole virtual universe. Therefore, every territory in the virtual universe will have a lot of chaotic prokaryotic fragments.


    But


    Chaotic prokaryotic fragments are so big that it is more difficult to find them aimlessly than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Fortunately, Yunlin, Xu Ming''s ally, still has some experience: "let''s go find the dead beast!"


    "Dead beast?" Xu Ming obviously hasn''t heard of it.


    This time, there was no surprise in Yunlin''s eyes; Obviously, he is used to Xu Ming''s "ignorance".


    "Life and death are opposites! The virtual universe has been broken and there is no ''vitality''; instead, the ''dead gas'' is the most vigorous time - when the dead gas is strong to a certain extent, it will converge into dead animals!" Yunlin explained.


    "I see!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In the shenhuang chaotic world, Xu Ming has never seen a dead beast. After all, the "anger" in shenhuang''s chaotic boundary completely suppresses the "dead Qi"; Even if there is death occasionally, it can not condense into a dead beast.


    Moreover, even if a dead animal appears occasionally, I''m afraid the poor dead animal was caught and played before it could get powerful - this is a rare species!


    In this broken virtual universe, dead animals are running rampant!


    Yunlin said again: "the weakest dead animals are chaotic! Although they don''t have much wisdom, they will devour each other and expand themselves! However... Ordinary dead animals can only reach the peak strength of Nirvana; moreover, dead animals can''t understand the ''true self'', so they are not afraid! They are just a group of wild animals with empty brute force but no realm!"


    "But..." Yunlin continued, "it''s not easy for dead animals to devour chaotic prokaryotic fragments! - although they still can''t understand the realm, they can reach the domain master realm or even stronger by relying on pure strength! - what we have to do now is to find powerful dead animals. They can find chaotic prokaryotic fragments!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming and Yunlin began to frantically search for the traces of dead animals in this territory.


    In the broken virtual universe, dead animals were everywhere, but they found many dead animals; However, they are only at the level of chaos and dark yellow - these dead animals are too weak to search for chaotic prokaryotic fragments.


    Finally, after searching for a few months under the slow time flow in the virtual universe, Xu Ming and Yunlin finally found a dead beast in Nirvana!


    "Follow it!" said Yunlin, observing the strength of the dead beast at the same time. "The dead beast should have swallowed chaotic prokaryotic fragments. Its strength has exceeded the peak of ordinary Nirvana and should be comparable to ''Fantasy self''!"


    Imaginary realm, imaginary realm, real realm!


    The nirvana peak of fantasy self is much stronger than the ordinary Nirvana peak!


    However, this dead beast is no threat to Xu Ming and Yunlin.


    "It swallowed the chaotic prokaryotic fragments?" Xu Ming just wanted to say - what a monster!


    You know, this is Xu Ming''s treasure! In this way, he was swallowed up by a dead beast without any wisdom?


    "Normal!" Yunlin said, "Most of the chaotic prokaryotic fragments will be swallowed up by dead animals! After all, they will appear almost soon when the virtual universe is broken; when we enter the virtual universe, they have swallowed up a lot! If the strength of dead animals is strong enough to a certain extent, they will even awaken their wisdom and quietly leave the broken virtual universe; of course, the vast majority of possibilities , all dead beasts disappear with the collapse of the virtual universe! "


    After all, the intelligence of the dead beast tracked by Xu Ming and Yunlin is limited, so it has not been found to be tracked at all; it looks like a dog and sniffs the "taste" of chaotic prokaryotic fragments in the void.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the dead beast was shocked, as if it had blown up.


    "It has found chaotic prokaryotic fragments!" Yunlin said.


    Sure enough, in the distance of the void, more than ten streamers cut through the void. Each streamer is a fragment of the chaotic protonucleus!


    "Kill the dead beast quickly! Otherwise, it will devour all these chaotic prokaryotic fragments; if it devours them, it will be useless!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and Yunlin quickly turned into streamers and killed the dead beast who helped them lead the way.


    Xu Ming''s attack arrived first. The dead beast was shocked and weak; The cloud forest that followed, the attack fell on the dead beast, but the dead beast was more than half weak!


    An attack, stand high and make a judgment - at least Yunlin thinks so.


    Boom!!


    They shot again and killed the ignorant dead beast directly.


    Then, both of them even met the flying chaotic prokaryotic fragments.


    Chaotic prokaryotic fragments constantly tear the void, and the trajectory is unpredictable.


    Xu Ming didn''t show much strength, but he easily got ten chaotic prokaryotic fragments. Yunlin tried his best, but because of bad luck, when the chaotic prokaryotic fragments changed their trajectory, they seemed to avoid him; As a result, only three pieces were obtained by jumping up and down.


    "This..." Yunlin looked at the poor three pieces in his hand and was embarrassed. "Brother Xu Ming, is this too unfair?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "brother Yunlin, we agreed before we came in! How many treasures we can get depends on our ability!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can see that Yunlin wants to separate several chaotic prokaryotic fragments; But how is this possible?


    "Yes! Each according to his ability!" Yunlin suddenly smiled strangely.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    The momentum of the cloud forest directly blocked the surrounding void.


    "What are you?" Xu Ming looked at Yunlin in mock horror.


    "Rely on your ability!" Yunlin finally completely tore his face and looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully. "I think with my ability, the ten chaotic prokaryotic fragments you just got and all your treasures should belong to me!"

 Chapter 1705

    "I think, with my ability, the ten chaotic prokaryotic fragments you just got and all your treasures should belong to me!"


    In fact, before entering the virtual universe, Yunlin was deliberately observing Xu Ming!


    When he found that Xu Ming was the first time he came to this broken virtual universe, he had already targeted Xu Ming - usually, people like Xu Ming are not very strong!


    And in the hands just now, it can be seen that Xu Ming''s strength is just a very ordinary "first order of real me"! And his "real me second-order" strength, the gap is very obvious!


    Now, seeing that Xu Ming got ten pieces of chaotic prokaryotic fragments, Yunlin finally exposed his tusks.


    "This..." Xu Ming pretended to be frightened and said, "hand over the treasure. Will you let me go?"


    Let you go?


    Yunlin sneered and said in his heart: it''s really naive! When you enter this virtual universe that is about to burst, you cut off all contact with the outside world; Anything that happens here is almost impossible for the outside world to know! If Xu Ming is spared, isn''t it "cutting grass without removing roots"?


    There is no doubt that in any case, Yunlin can''t let Xu Ming go!


    However, worried that Xu Ming would deliberately destroy the treasure before he died, Yunlin said, "if you honestly hand over the treasure, you can naturally consider giving you a way to live!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming looked as if he was hesitating.


    "Decide quickly! Do you want to die or treasure?" Yunlin sneered.


    "I..."


    Xu Ming was about to answer, but at this time, a terrible dead spirit shrouded the void.


    "Is this...?" Yunlin''s face changed - this terrible death made him feel fear!


    "It''s a terrible dead beast!!" Yunlin immediately understood.


    You know, the powerful among the dead animals can even have a strength comparable to the domain master and even stronger with pure strength!


    From the feeling of this terrible dead spirit, this dead beast that doesn''t know when to appear is undoubtedly the strength of the domain master! Moreover, in terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s better than Yunlin who is "real me second-order"!


    Yunlin was on guard for four weeks, and his heart was even colder: "I have reached the second level of true self, and my strength is comparable to that of the lower level domain master; and this dead beast can put so much pressure on me. I''m afraid... It''s the dead beast of the middle level domain master''s strength!"


    Middle class domain master!


    This is not the strength that Yunlin can resist!


    At the level of Nirvana, only the genius who understands the "third order of true self" can be comparable to the master of middle grade domain.


    Thinking of this, Yunlin was more and more frightened. He even shouted to Xu Ming, "you and I joined hands first to deal with this dead beast!"


    "Oh?" now, it''s Xu Ming''s turn to show a playful smile, "join hands?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yunlin shouted, "if you don''t join hands, I''m afraid we''ll die here together! Don''t worry, as long as we deal with this dead beast, I''ll never think of your treasure again. From then on, we go our separate ways and go our own ways!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled again, but still said, "OK!"


    He wants to see what tricks Yunlin can play.


    After all, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Yunlin, a mere "second-order real me", can''t turn over any waves at all.


    "When the dead beast appears, we''ll kill it together!" Yunlin explained.


    The voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    Whew!!


    A black monster, like a black lightning bolt, instantly tore the space and killed Xu Ming and Yunlin.


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming said secretly, and the long gun was already in his hand.


    Xu Ming can see that the strength of this dead beast has indeed reached the level of "true self Level 3", that is, the level of "middle grade domain master". However, there are also strong and weak levels in the main level of the middle grade domain - for example, the prison floating students enslaved by Xu Ming are the stronger ones in this level; The dead beast in front of us is weak!


    For Xu Ming, nature is no threat!


    "Kill!!" Yunlin shouted.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming killed directly.


    Yunlin... Threw out a chaotic prokaryotic fragment in one direction; Then he fled directly in the opposite direction - obviously, he wanted to use Xu Ming to delay the dead beast and buy himself time to escape!


    "Hmm?" of course, Xu Ming immediately found Yunlin''s action and immediately smiled.


    Yunlin also smiled - in his opinion, Xu Ming could not escape the claws of the dead beast!


    However... Before Yunlin escaped far, he suddenly saw a terrible momentum on Xu Ming!!


    Boom!!!


    This momentum is obviously better than the dead beast!


    "What!?" Yunlin was surprised. "Did... He always hide his strength?"


    Without giving Yunlin the time to be shocked, Xu Ming has collided with the dead beast!


    Boom!!!


    This shot is already Xu Ming''s full shot in the open state!


    With one shot, the strength is comparable to that of the "middle grade domain master", and is directly killed by!


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Kill with one shot?"


    With Xu Ming''s normal strength, it is certainly impossible to kill the dead animals at the master level of the middle grade domain with one shot; But this shot, Xu Ming directly triggered the "life and death" hanging!


    Under the "second kill" effect of "life and death", the unlucky dead beast was directly destroyed without residue before it had time to make great power!


    "What!!!?" Yunlin was so surprised that he stared out his eyes, "one shot second kill!!?"


    Yunlin certainly didn''t know. Xu Ming opened the plug-in and triggered the "second kill" effect. He thought that Xu Ming killed the dead beast with one shot by strength!


    "This......" Yunlin was too frightened to speak.


    You know, this is a dead beast comparable to the strength of "middle grade domain master"! Even if the superior domain leader comes, he may not be able to kill with a second shot, right?


    "I''m afraid that among the strong people who enter this virtual universe... It''s just Yitao domain master. Do you hope to kill a second shot?" Yunlin said secretly.


    Yitao domain master, but the top of the top domain masters, is impacting the domain master! And Xu Ming is at the same level as Yitao domain master?


    Thinking of this, Yunlin almost wants to die - doesn''t he just want to kill people and steal goods? Even to the great power at the same level as Yitao domain master?


    At the same time, Yunlin also scolded in his heart - you said you were such a powerful power. Why did you pretend to be Mengxin and form an alliance with me... Didn''t you play with me?


    But Yunlin can only think about it in his heart and dare not say it anyway - he still wants to die!


    At this time, the only thing Yunlin can be thankful for is that he hasn''t had time to fight Xu Ming! If he did, he would be a dead man now!


    "Xu... Brother Xu Ming..." Yunlin didn''t even dare to escape.


    Xu Ming said with a faint smile, "by the way, brother Yunlin, what did you say just now?"

 Chapter 1706

    "By the way, brother Yunlin, what did you say just now?"


    "I......" Yunlin wants to cry without tears - this is a textbook "kick to the iron plate"!


    "I... I said to join hands..." in the face of Xu Ming, who can kill the "middle grade domain master" with one shot, Yunlin can''t even speak quickly!


    You know, the strength of Yunlin is only the level of "inferior domain master"; In his own opinion, it''s not enough for Xu Ming to shoot!


    "Not that!" Xu Ming shook his head gently. "Up!"


    "Up?" Yunlin certainly knew what Xu Ming meant; Just now, he said very arrogantly - I think, with my ability, the ten chaotic prokaryotic fragments you just got and all your treasures should belong to me!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''m willing to hand over all the treasures and only seek a way to live!" Yunlin made a quick decision and said.


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered. "Just now... I didn''t feel it. You''ll give me a way to live!"


    "I......" Yunlin was so frightened that he threw the treasure around. Then the whole person broke time and space and fled away - he naively hoped that Xu Ming would chase the treasure instead of him!


    Unfortunately... Yunlin thinks too much!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, Xu Ming killed him directly; The substantive murderous spirit made Yunlin feel the countdown of death.


    "Brother Xu Ming, no -" Yunlin begged again and again.


    It''s just that Yunlin knows the truth of "cutting grass and uprooting roots". Doesn''t Xu Ming know?


    Xu Ming is really a "Mengxin" in the disorderly Xinjiang. He doesn''t dare to let Yunlin go; What if you let Yunlin go, it will bring revenge? Therefore, the best way is to kill the cloud forest in this virtual universe isolated from the outside world!


    Soon, Xu Ming caught up with Yunlin!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This shot failed to trigger the "life and death" hanging, but it also has the strength equivalent to the "middle grade domain master"!


    Yunlin was slightly stunned - he thought he would be killed by a second shot; It was found that Xu Ming''s strength did not seem as strong as he imagined!


    But even if it is not as strong as he imagined, the strength of "middle grade domain master" level is not what Yunlin can compete with!


    Yunlin couldn''t resist at all, so he had to beg for mercy constantly; Finally... Died in the constant cry for mercy!


    "Why bother?" Xu Ming mercilessly killed Yunlin and shook his head ironically - Xu Ming never took the initiative to bully others, but some people don''t know how to live or die!


    Then, Xu Ming quickly put away the treasures thrown by Yunlin in all directions - at least many level 20 hanging points! It''s enough for Xu Ming to open the plug-in this time!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also got several pieces of chaotic prokaryotic fragments!


    "Oh! Keep looking for chaotic prokaryotic fragments!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Chaotic prokaryotic fragments are level 21 hanging points!


    The more advanced hanging points, the stronger Xu Ming''s strength! With enough level 21 hanging points and enough strength, Xu Ming can compete for level 22 hanging points again!


    Xu Ming estimates that when he gets a certain number of level 23 hanging points, he should be able to stand at the same level as Gu Hanmo! At that time, we can join hands with Gu Hanmo to resist the enemy!


    "Han Mo, wait for me!"


    After getting several pieces of chaotic prokaryotic fragments, Xu Ming suddenly felt that the gap between himself and Gu Hanmo had narrowed!


    ¡­¡­


    This broken virtual universe is no smaller than the shenhuang chaotic world.


    In such a huge space-time, looking for chaotic prokaryotic fragments is really like looking for a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, Xu Ming already knows that he can rely on dead animals to find chaotic prokaryotic fragments; Therefore, looking for it is not very blind.


    Keep looking.


    Xu Ming''s level 21 hanging points are increasing!


    20:00, 50:00, 100:00


    The number of times Xu Ming met other treasure hunters also gradually increased.


    What makes Xu Ming speechless is that every wave of treasure hunters he meets will shoot at himself!


    Obviously, when Xu Ming was at the periphery of the virtual universe, he showed a "cute new kind", which made other powers think he was a soft persimmon!


    Gradually, Xu Ming found that the chaotic prokaryotic fragments he found did not seem to have been "sent" by other powers


    A field near the center of the virtual universe.


    Xu Ming is surrounded by several strong Nirvana!


    Among the five Nirvana States, one is barely comparable to the strength of the "middle level domain master", and the other four also have the strength of the "lower level domain master" - those who dare to break the virtual universe and win treasure generally have at least the strength comparable to the "lower level domain master".


    "Everybody..." Xu Ming smiled at the five great powers surrounding him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Suffer death!!" the five Nirvana powers didn''t even give Xu Ming a chance to speak, so they just started.


    Five fierce attacks swept through, but Xu Ming smiled bitterly: "I look so easy to bully? No matter who you meet, you have to fight me..."


    Xu Ming is really drunk!


    I can only blame myself for having a bullying face!


    "But... I''ve benefited a lot from fighting with so many strong people who have entered the realm of the true self!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "my imaginary ''true self'' has been gradually improved, and I should be able to try to deduce the realm of the imaginary self soon!"


    Imagination, imaginary me, real me!


    If the "fantasy world" of the push performance is relatively stable and strong, it shows that Xu Ming is on the right path! When the foundation is solid, you can break through the "true self" from the "fantasy self" realm!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Soon, all the five "fragment sending" powers fell under Xu Ming''s long gun and died in peace.


    Xu Ming, however, was blessed to the soul, as if he had an epiphany: "yes! That''s the feeling!"


    After killing these five great powers of "the realm of true self", Xu Ming strongly felt that he should be able to step into "the realm of illusory self"!


    "First find a place to shut up and break through the ''fantasy world''!"


    Xu Ming''s "normal combat power" is almost the peak of the master of the middle grade domain! When we break through the "fantasy realm", our strength should be able to reach a higher level and truly reach the main level of the top-grade domain!


    In that case, Xu Ming will hardly meet an enemy in this virtual universe!


    As for the search for chaotic prokaryotic fragments?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming is still too lazy to continue looking for it - after all, he can''t find chaotic prokaryotic fragments as fast as other powers can give him!


    So, I''d better not look for it and wait for others to "send it" on their own initiative!


    "When I break through the ''imaginary self realm'', I''ll go to the exit of the virtual universe and wait for a rabbit!" Xu Ming thought unkindly, "when... One comes out, I''ll rob one!"


    The space-time membrane walls of this virtual universe are almost all in a state of chaos; The whole virtual universe has only one exit! As long as Xu Ming holds the exit, chaotic prokaryotic fragments can''t really run away!


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Ming quickly plunged into a dead chaotic world, hid in the core of the world and practiced.

 Chapter 1707

    The broken virtual universe.


    Endless space cracks constantly tear the chaotic void.


    Xu Ming hid in the core of a world and realized the "fantasy realm" without distractions.


    "In the ''imaginary world'', the Tao I understand is from nothing! However, with the deepening of my understanding, I gradually find that ''from nothing'' is not so simple! If I want to step into the imaginary world, I must not only ''from nothing'', but also ''from nothing''!"


    In the depths of Xu Ming''s soul, an illusory self has gradually formed - which is the symbol of Xu Ming''s stepping into the "illusory self realm".


    Xu Ming''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had explored the truth.


    "This illusory me is much stronger than the real me!"


    This is the strength of "fantasy self realm"! If the "imaginary self" understood is extremely powerful, it will even be stronger than the real self in reality!


    And Xu Ming''s "illusory self realm" is obviously an extremely powerful one!


    Boom!!


    The realm broke through to the "fantasy realm". In an instant, earth shaking changes took place in Xu Ming''s momentum.


    Xu Ming carefully felt his strength: "in the open state, my strength has reached the master level of the top-grade domain!"


    With such strength, you can definitely walk sideways in this broken virtual universe!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also has "unlimited separation" hanging on the wall; Call a few people out at random. Even the leader of Yitao domain will be hanged and beaten by him!


    "Exit!"


    Xu Ming directly broke the chaotic world he was hiding in.


    The whole chaotic world was torn apart by him and turned into dust.


    "Go to the exit of the virtual universe and squat!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming tore through the chaotic void and soon disappeared into this vast territory.


    Not long after, Xu Ming returned to the exit of the virtual universe. However, when he saw the situation at the exit, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "hmm? So many people?"


    Hundreds of strong men are scattered near the exit of the virtual universe.


    However, these strong people are tacitly scattered around the exit, and no one is close to the exit.


    "Are they...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    At this time, hundreds of strong men also found Xu Ming.


    One of the strong green eyebrows shouted loudly: "hand over all the chaotic prokaryotic fragments!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming finally understood, "they also came to squat at the exit? And they came earlier than me?"


    This is embarrassing!


    Xu Ming originally came to "wait for the hare"! As a result, when I got to the "strain", I found that someone had regarded him as a "rabbit"!


    "I don''t have chaotic prokaryotic fragments?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No?" the strong green eyebrow snorted coldly, "then die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Behind Xu Ming, in a hidden space, more than ten great powers suddenly appeared! Obviously, when Xu Ming arrived here, he was already surrounded.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled, "it''s a little interesting!"


    However, Xu Ming does not intend to kill these people for the time being, because he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a problem - waiting for a rabbit, which sounds beautiful; But in fact, it''s hard and offending. If you encounter a powerful person, you have to fight a fierce battle!


    Simply put, waiting for a rabbit is not an easy job, but a dirty job!


    "Hanging up at level 20 doesn''t mean much to me! Let these people help me grab some chaotic prokaryotic fragments first; then I''ll rob them directly!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If you do this, it will be easy and few people will offend. It will be beneficial without harm!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, dozens of strong men came to kill Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming did not show his real strength, but forced back several strong men who had been killed. Then he took the road and ran back to the depths of the virtual universe.


    "You should help me catch rabbits!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    But just then, Xu Ming suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A fierce attack broke through the chaos and emptiness and appeared next to Xu Ming in an instant.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming dodged and avoided the attack, but his look was a little ugly. "Superior domain master?"


    This attack has reached the level of "superior domain master"!


    If Xu Ming''s strength had not also broken through to the superior domain master, he might not have been able to avoid this attack.


    "And ambush?" Xu Minglian was on guard.


    However, a lonely figure came out from the depths of the void, smiled and looked at Xu Ming: "little friend, it''s really hidden!"


    "Sir, what does this mean?" Xu Ming didn''t hurry to start, but looked at each other.


    "It''s not interesting! I just invited my friends to be a ''yellow finch'' together!" the lonely figure smiled.


    "Yellow finch?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously.


    "Good!" said the proud figure, "The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind! Can those weak people own the chaotic prokaryotic fragments in this virtual universe? Only when their strength reaches the master level of the superior domain can they be qualified to own them! - let''s let the mantis help us collect the chaotic prokaryotic fragments at the exit of the virtual universe. When they have collected them, we''ll go and rob them!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but say nothing - Jiang is still old and spicy! He thought that only himself had thought of this method; unexpectedly, others had thought of it first! And it seems that the means are very sophisticated. Obviously, it''s not the first time to do this kind of thing!


    And Xu Ming heard that the other party should have been testing himself just now. After confirming that he has the strength of the master level of the top-grade domain, he invited himself to be a "yellow finch" together.


    If you don''t have enough strength, the other party will kill you directly!


    "Please follow me!" the lonely figure said.


    Xu Mingyi was brave, but he was not afraid of the other party''s conspiracy. He swaggered directly with him.


    The lonely figure''s eyes lit up: "Xiaoyou really has something to rely on! I''m Jiang Taichu. What do you call Xiaoyou?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Followed Jiang Taichu to fly for a moment. Soon, they fell into an insignificant chaotic world.


    Xu Ming sees that there are dozens of strong people in this chaotic world. Judging from their momentum, each of them should be a top-grade domain master! Even the famous deterrence domain Master Yi Tao is also impressively listed.


    Jiang Taichu took the lead in falling into the chaotic world and said with a smile: "this is Xu Ming''s little friend. He escaped the siege at the exit of the virtual universe! I also tried. He has the strength of a top-grade domain master!"


    When Jiang Taichu was monitoring the exit of the virtual universe, he found Xu Ming and then made a test.


    "The superior domain master''s strength? Yes! He is qualified to be a ''yellow finch'' with us!" dozens of strong men in this chaotic world dare not despise Xu Ming; Yi Tao domain master also nodded and agreed to Xu Ming''s joining.


    Then, Yitao domain master continued the topic before Xu Minglai: "let''s continue to talk about how to distribute the treasures at that time!"

 Chapter 1708

    "Let''s continue to talk about how to distribute the treasures at that time!"


    Dozens of strong men at the "top-grade domain master" level took their eyes away from Xu Ming and fell back on Yi Tao domain master.


    At this time, Jiang Taichu also said: "everyone here is the existence of the master level of the top-grade domain! In Jue Ming day, it can be regarded as a person more or less!"


    The strong nodded one after another.


    Although there are dozens of top-grade domain masters gathered here, I think there are many strong people at this level! You know, every superior domain master means to have "supreme potential" - even if the potential is very small, it is almost impossible to become supreme, but it is also supreme potential!


    In fact, in the Jue Ming heaven, thousands of virtual universe, top-grade domain masters are very rare! At the domain master level, many strong domain masters directly break through the "peak of medium quality domain masters" to the domain master realm, and will not experience the stage of "top quality domain masters" at all!


    Like in the shenhuang chaotic world, although there are 100000 domain masters; But among the 100000 domain masters, the vast majority are only inferior domain masters, and a few are middle domain masters. As for the top domain masters, they are absolutely few!


    Therefore, Jiang Taichu said that everyone here can be regarded as a figure, which is no exaggeration!


    "But..." at this time, Jiang Taichu said again, "although they are at the main level of the top-grade domain, they are also divided into strong and weak! Moreover, there is a great gap! So... The distribution of treasures will never be equal at that time!"


    All the strong nodded silently.


    Indeed, how big is the gap between the primary level of the superior domain master and the peak level of the superior domain master? If they were evenly distributed, like the top-level domain master, Yi Tao domain master and Jiang Taichu, they would certainly not be willing; And those first-class domain masters... I''m afraid they don''t dare to share so many treasures!


    Many treasures are hot!


    Yi Tao domain master also said, "no one can get the treasure of a broken virtual universe alone; even I can''t eat it alone! Therefore, I suggest that so many of our strong top-grade domain masters distribute the treasure according to their strength; as for other people in this virtual universe, they are not qualified to share the treasure with us!"


    There are dozens of top-grade domain masters, who seem to have few people and few potential; But you should know, how big is the gap between the top level domain owner and the middle level domain owner and the bottom level domain owner¡ª¡ª What''s more, among the strong people who have entered this broken virtual universe, there are many strengths that haven''t even arrived at the lower level domain master, just the nirvana of "the first level of true self".


    Therefore, these dozens of top-grade domain masters can indeed sweep tens of thousands of strong people in the whole virtual universe!


    "Yitao domain master, Taichu domain master, just say how to distribute it? If it''s similar, we won''t have any opinion!" said a top-grade domain master.


    "OK!" said Jiang Taichu, "then I''ll say it straight - among our dozens of people, Yi Tao is the strongest and should get the most; should he have no problem getting 30%?"


    Thirty percent?


    Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    One person, divided away 30% of the treasures of the whole virtual universe?


    However, other top-grade domain owners seem to have no opinion; Moreover, if the strength of Yitao domain master is placed in the shenhuang chaotic world, I''m afraid it can be called "invincible under the domain master". Therefore, Xu Ming did not refute for the time being.


    Jiang Taichu continued: "I''m also the peak of the top-grade domain master, but my strength is slightly inferior to Yi''s, so I''ll divide it into two!"


    Twenty percent?


    In this way, the two men separated half of the treasures of the whole virtual universe¡ª¡ª Although the virtual universe is broken, the chaotic protonucleus is broken; On value, it is far less than the perfect virtual universe. But in Xu Ming''s opinion, such distribution is too ugly!


    Moreover, Xu Ming gradually realized that Yitao domain master and Jiang Taichu were using their other top-grade domain masters as "cannon fodder"!


    After all, Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu are strong, but there are only two people after all; Under the siege of tens of thousands of strong men, it is likely to be in danger. Now, with the help of dozens of top-grade domain masters, it''s different!


    Then, Jiang Taichu said about the treasure distribution of dozens of other strong men.


    According to the strength shown by each strong person, the proportion is different. More, five percent; And few, such as Xu Ming, only got one percent!


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, other top-grade domain owners have no opinion on such a distribution scheme.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Even if these ordinary top-grade domain masters don''t join hands with Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu, they act alone; I''m afraid they can''t get more treasures!


    When Jiang Taichu finished, he glanced around: "if there is no opinion, let''s follow this distribution plan? If anyone thinks he has less distribution, he can challenge those who have more distribution now - all rely on his strength!"


    No one made a sound.


    "In that case, then..."


    Jiang Taichu really wanted to make a conclusion, but he heard Xu Ming say, "wait!"


    "Xu Ming, little friend, what''s your opinion?" Jiang Taichu smiled and looked at Xu Ming.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming cut the nail and cut the railway - he just felt that he had less allocated!


    It''s only one percent. How can Xu Ming be willing?


    Even if it is 10% or 20%, Xu Ming is not enough!


    "Are you going to challenge...?" asked Jiang Taichu.


    "Is it OK to challenge anyone?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes! Anyone can!" said Jiang Taichu. "As long as you have strength, you can divide more! But... There is only one chance to challenge!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully, "then I want to challenge..."


    All the top-grade domain masters looked at Xu Ming with disdain in their eyes.


    You know, who can become the leader of the top-grade domain has no pride in his heart? Outside the virtual universe, when they saw Xu Ming''s momentum was flat, they didn''t pay much attention to Xu Ming; Now, if Jiang Taichu had not verified Xu Ming''s strength, other top-grade domain owners would not accept Xu Ming as a "yellow finch".


    Now, Xu Ming, a new yellow Finch, is still dissatisfied with the distribution of treasures and has to challenge other top-grade domain owners?


    I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    "Who will he challenge?"


    "I feel that Xu Ming''s strength should only be the first level of the superior domain master, and he can only be allocated so many treasures! Does... He want to challenge the strong man of the middle level of the superior domain master?"


    "Look! Maybe this war will make Xu Ming recognize the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Many top-grade domain leaders and strong men looked at Xu Ming jokingly and whispered.


    "What I want to challenge is..." Xu Ming''s eyes swept the strong one by one; After a slight pause on Jiang Taichu, he finally fell on Yitao domain master, "that''s... Yitao domain master!"

 Chapter 1709

    "What I want to challenge is... Yitao domain master!"


    Xu Ming''s voice fell.


    There was a dead silence in the air.


    Dozens of strong men at the main level of the top-grade domain stared at Xu Ming in disbelief. For a long time, the great powers began to spread: "he... He wants to challenge Yitao domain master?"


    "Where on earth is Xu Ming confident? -- challenging Yitao domain leader? Does he think he is the world leader?"


    "Ha ha! The Lord can''t enter the broken virtual universe!"


    "You know, even if you look at the whole Jue Ming heaven and the level of domain master, I''m afraid there aren''t many who are stronger than Yitao domain master! I don''t know where Xu Ming came out and thought he was?"


    Even Yi Tao himself looked at Xu Ming in disbelief: "are you going to challenge me?"


    How long has it been since Yi Tao was challenged!


    At the domain master level, no one dares to challenge him! At the boundary level, it is impossible to challenge a domain master!


    Now, in this broken virtual universe, Xu Ming, who has not been paid attention to by himself, wants to challenge himself!


    After being stunned, Yi Tao couldn''t help laughing!


    "Xu Ming!" Jiang Taichu also shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t you know Yi Tao domain master? He is the peak of top-grade domain master!"


    Jiang Taichu seems to be reminding Xu Ming, but he is actually telling Xu Ming - don''t insult yourself!


    "Top class domain master peak?" Xu Ming said faintly, "I know!"


    "Know you still..." Jiang Taichu wanted to say something, but suddenly realized that since Xu Ming knew, he must have some confidence!


    "Oh?" Yi Tao''s domain master also shrunk his smile, "well, I''ll let you know that the peak of the top-grade domain master is also divided into strong and weak!"


    For example, Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu are the peaks of top-grade domain masters; Yi Tao is better than Jiang Taichu.


    "Please!" Xu Ming was holding a long gun.


    Xu Ming is sure of winning the war; It''s just a question of how to win, whether to open the "unlimited separation" hanging.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Other strong players have retreated, leaving enough room for the two to fight.


    They also want to see if Xu Ming really has the strength to challenge Yitao domain master.


    "Can Xu Ming win?"


    "How can he win? If he really has the strength of the top-grade domain master and has long been famous for the whole life, how can he remain unknown until now?"


    "That''s right! The peak of the superior domain master is even rarer than the strong of the world Master. How can it come out suddenly?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and Yi Tao are in distant opposition.


    In the hands of Yi Tao, there was a bow and arrow much larger than his people! The arrow alone is bigger than Xu Ming''s long gun!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yitao domain master controls the divine power and opens the bow and arrow. Suddenly, a huge sense of threat enveloped Xu Ming.


    Jiang Taichu shook his head silently: "Xu Ming is too far away from Yi Tao! Even I can''t get close to Yi Tao at this distance; without fighting, Yi Tao has been in an invincible position!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A startling light cuts through the endless void.


    "Coming!" Xu Ming''s eyes moved. "Let me see what strength the top-grade domain master is! It''s just right. I can verify my own strength!"


    After Xu Ming broke through the "fantasy realm", he has not really done it, so he can''t accurately know his strength. I only know that I am the master level of the top-grade domain, but I don''t know whether I have reached the top of the top-grade domain.


    This war was Xu Ming''s sword test!


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming angrily sweeps away with a long gun and directly blasts at the incoming arrow.


    "Hard hitting hard?" Yitao domain master couldn''t help laughing - you know, he is good at attack, and defense is an absolute weakness! In the case of attacking against each other, Yi Tao is confident and has no opponent at the level of domain and environment; Even the weaker world leader dares to collide!


    Just


    Yitao domain master did not know that Xu Ming had plug-ins and had no defects in attack and defense; Xu Ming will not be afraid of anyone.


    Boom!!!


    The earth shattering collision makes hundreds of millions of chaotic void instantly torn into dense space cracks; In an instant, all the space cracks are fused together, and the whole space is annihilated in an instant!


    Xu Ming retreated several boundaries, while the arrow of Yi Tao domain master was directly thrown to an endless distance. From this frontal collision, Xu Ming should still have some advantages.


    "What!?" Yitao domain leader was shocked, but then he smiled, "even if your strength is strong enough to get close to me, what''s the use? I''ll see if you can take a few arrows from me without losing!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The arrows of Yi Tao''s domain leader were shot one after another - using bows and arrows as weapons, almost giving up all defense! However, like Yitao domain master, the practice of attack to the extreme perfectly explains what is called: attack is the best defense!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    One arrow after another forced Xu Ming, so that Xu Ming could not get close to Yi Tao domain master.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t always have a hard time with the other party - just now, Xu Ming just wanted to verify his strength and whether he has reached the peak of top-grade domain master; Now, it has been verified!


    Obviously, even in the peak of the master of the top-grade domain, Xu Ming has a very strong existence!


    And Xu Ming, he hasn''t used the level 21 hanging point yet! If you use level 21 hanging points to modify your accomplishments in the near future, Xu Ming''s strength can be stronger!


    Kill!!


    Xu Ming kept close to Yitao domain leader while blocking the arrow rain of Yitao domain leader.


    Although Yitao domain master retreated again and again, he was shocked to find that the distance between himself and Xu Ming was still shrinking.


    "What?!" Yitao domain master had to admit that Xu Ming''s strength was beyond his imagination!


    Even Jiang Taichu was shocked: "Xu Ming... I''m afraid he''s better than me!"


    As for the other top-grade domain masters around, they were completely shocked - they never thought that Xu Ming could really compete with Yitao domain master!


    "Xu Ming!!" finally, when the distance between Xu Ming and Yitao domain master was shortened to only a few boundaries; Yitao domain leader couldn''t help shouting, "you''re very good! You''re beyond my expectation! - you''re proud to force me to use the secret skill of separation!"


    Boom!!


    While talking, Yi Tao''s divine body was directly divided into two.


    One of the gods as like as two peas, The other divine body is obviously several percent weaker, but it is also comparable to the high-level master of the superior domain!


    Two Yitao domain masters opened their bows and arrows at the same time: "now, I see how you can resist!"


    "Separation?" Xu Ming was stunned - dare to play separation in front of brother Ming?


    In that case, brother Ming will teach you what is the real separation!


    "Unlimited separation" hanging, open!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, ten separate bodies appeared around Xu Ming!

 Chapter 1710

    "Now, I see how you can resist!"


    The two Yi Tao domain masters opened their bows and arrows at the same time and aimed at Xu Ming.


    But immediately, the two Yitao domain masters were stunned there; The arrow in his hand was frozen there and could not be shot out.


    "Ten... Ten separate bodies!?"


    Yitao domain leader looked at one of his own parts, and then looked at Xu Ming''s ten parts. He almost sprayed blood directly - he thought he had the secret skill of separation, and the strength of this part was very strong. Niu x went to heaven! As a result... Xu Ming''s one point is ten parts, and each part is obviously not weak!


    What is the gap?


    This is the gap!


    Yi Tao domain leader doesn''t know yet. Ten separate bodies are just a warm-up for Xu Ming! As long as Xu Ming is given time and time to hang up, it is not a problem for him to fill the whole virtual universe with his split body!


    "What!?"


    Jiang Taichu and dozens of strong masters of the top-grade domain also looked silly - this is undoubtedly the most abnormal separation secret skill they have ever seen!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming, together with ten separated bodies, besieged Yitao domain master in unison - just against one Yitao domain master. He opened the "infinite separated body" hanging and summoned ten separated bodies, and already looked up to him very much; There''s no need to split up more parts.


    Whew! Whew


    Yi Tao''s domain master quickly shot to stop Xu Ming from moving forward.


    Just


    When Yi Tao and Xu Ming were one-on-one, they couldn''t stop Xu Ming from approaching; Now two to eleven, how can you stop it?


    In an instant, the eleven Xu Ming, in a closing trend, killed the leader of Yitao domain. However, once Xu Ming gets close to a strong man who uses bows and arrows like Yitao domain master, the end can be imagined!


    "I admit defeat!" Yi Tao shouted decisively.


    Rather than admit defeat after being ravaged by Xu Ming, it''s better to admit defeat happily and have some face.


    "Yitao domain leader... Admit defeat..." Jiang Taichu and dozens of strong people still can''t accept this fact.


    You know, Yitao domain master almost represents the existence of the top layer under the domain master! Can force Yitao domain master to admit defeat, then... Xu Ming''s strength has entered the main territory with one foot?


    "Hiss -" thinking of this, everyone''s eyes at Xu Ming changed.


    Xu Ming put away his separation, looked around and said, "now... Can I have more treasures assigned to me?"


    "This..." all powers fell into a brief silence.


    Jiang Taichu thought for a moment, frowned and said, "how many treasures do you want to share?"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "the distribution proportion of Yitao domain master before was 30%. Now, my strength is stronger than him, and I don''t want much. As long as 30%, isn''t it too much?"


    Xu Ming''s request is indeed not excessive.


    However, the reason why Jiang Taichu and Yi Tao organized so many top-grade domain masters is that they can earn more treasures themselves; Now, if Xu Ming gets 30% of the money, how can they make money?


    While Jiang Taichu was hesitating, Yitao domain master directly agreed: "it''s really not too much! Let''s distribute it like this!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming is very satisfied with getting 30% of the treasures.


    As for how other top-level domain masters distribute the remaining 70% of the treasures, it''s their own business, which has nothing to do with Xu Ming.


    "Yi Tao..." Jiang Taichu whispered, "how can you promise..."


    Yi Tao''s master''s eyes flashed a strange: "promise is one thing, and how much he can take is another thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of top-grade domain masters did not look for chaotic prokaryotic fragments.


    Anyway, this is the exit of the virtual universe; As long as we hold here, the chaotic prokaryotic fragments will not escape.


    "It''s almost time!" said Jiang Taichu, who was in charge of monitoring the export. "More than 30% of the strong have left this virtual universe! And recently, more and more strong have come to the export! - it''s time to start!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Dozens of top-grade domain masters have bright eyes and sharpened their knives.


    "Can you finally move your hand?" Xu Ming also looked forward to it. "I don''t know how many chaotic prokaryotic fragments can you get in the end?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Dozens of top-level domain masters and powerful people in the environment have gone out together to quietly kill the export to the virtual universe - the strong people who block the export are the strength of middle-level domain masters and even lower level domain masters; Although there are hundreds of people, it can''t be the opponent of dozens of top-grade domain masters!


    When Yitao domain leader, Jiang Taichu and Xu Ming killed at the exit together, the strong people who blocked the exit all showed panic; Almost without hesitation - escape!!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Every strong man showed his own means and plundered towards the exit.


    "Want to escape!?" Yi Tao''s domain leader split into two in an instant, raised his bow and arrow, and shot at the two strong men who fled in front.


    At the level of middle grade domain master, it is impossible to block the attack of Yi Tao domain master; Two middle class domain masters were killed by an arrow.


    "Die! Or hand over the treasure!" Jiang Taichu shouted.


    Dozens of top-grade domain masters also rushed forward together.


    "Let''s hand over the treasure! Let''s hand over the treasure!" these strong people who block the export clearly know that "robbery" and "being robbed" are very common in the disorderly frontier. In front of the absolute strength gap, they made the right choice in an instant.


    "This is my world ring!"


    "This is all the treasures in my heart world! If you don''t believe it, you can find out my heart world!"


    "Alas... I knew I wouldn''t be so greedy. I robbed some and should leave!"


    "Too greedy!"


    The strong men who blocked the exit regretted while cooperating to hand over the treasure.


    Jiang Taichu is responsible for putting away the treasures one by one.


    These strong people left treasures, but no one embarrassed them and directly let them leave the virtual universe.


    Then, dozens of top-grade domain masters directly replaced the original group of strong ones and blocked the exit - nearly 70% of the strong ones in the virtual universe didn''t come out!


    Xu Ming looked at Jiang Taichu: "Taichu domain master, shall we distribute the treasures first?"


    If you have nothing to do, of course, you should share the stolen goods first.


    "Distribute the treasure?" Jiang Taichu shook his head calmly. "Don''t worry! When we want to leave the virtual universe, redistribute it!"


    "It''s better to distribute first!" Xu Ming said. "After all, no one knows what will happen later!"


    "Really?" Jiang Taichu looked at Xu Ming. "Since you must assign now, then..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Taichu, Yitao domain master, and other top-grade domain masters looked at each other, and they all shot Xu Ming - obviously, the strong ones only superficially agreed that Xu Ming should take 30% of the treasures; But in fact, they didn''t intend to let Xu Ming take so many treasures!


    "Xu Ming! Greed is the original sin! - 30% treasure, you think so beautifully!" Yi Tao domain master has arched, "although you have ten separate bodies, can you stop the siege of our dozens of superior domain masters?"

 Chapter 1711

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Dozens of top-grade domain masters and powerful people all shot at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled: "ten separate bodies?"


    These strong people are still too naive¡ª¡ª Vision limits their imagination! They think that ten strong separations are already very terrible; As everyone knows, for Xu Ming, ten separate bodies are just a "base".


    Call at least ten avatars!


    Can''t summon fewer avatars!


    An overwhelming array of attacks swept in. However, these attacks only hurt Xu Ming at most, which is far from fatal; For Xu Ming, who has practiced "immortal Phoenix", such an attack does not pose any threat to him in a short time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming also launched an attack.


    His original statue directly killed the nearest Jiang Taichu; Ten separate bodies release attacks randomly with the highest attack speed.


    When Xu Ming''s long shot came to Jiang Taichu, Xu Ming''s ten separate bodies had become twenty separate bodies!


    "What!?" when Jiang Taichu saw another ten separated bodies, he was stunned and was directly blown away by Xu Ming.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Yi Tao''s arrow broke through the void and came to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming carried an arrow hard, and his divine body was damaged; But in an instant, under the action of "immortal body of divine Phoenix", his divine body recovered as before.


    While Xu Ming continues to kill Jiang Taichu, at the same time, his separate bodies are split again - twenty separate bodies have become forty!


    "How... How can there be so many distractions!?"


    Yitao domain master, Jiang Taichu and other top-grade domain masters were shocked and forced!


    Moreover, not only is the number of separations terrible; What''s more frightening is that the strength of each division has reached the level of top-grade domain Masters - the top-grade domain masters who besiege Xu Ming are not one-to-one opponents of Xu Ming''s Division!


    What''s more


    Just a moment later, Xu Ming''s separation changed from 40 to 80, 80 to 160


    Not long after the fight, Yitao domain master, Jiang Taichu and other top-grade domain masters found sadly: "we seem to be surrounded by Xu Ming''s separation..."


    yes!


    The number of Xu Ming''s separations has been ten times as many as those who besiege him! And it seems that Xu Ming''s separation will continue to split


    "This..."


    For a time, Yitao domain master, Jiang Taichu and other strong men dared not continue to fight. Dozens of top-grade domain masters shrunk into a circle and looked in horror at Xu Ming''s terrible separation; It''s like a group of little fat sheep, seeing a group of wolves surround themselves.


    "Yitao domain master, this..." Jiang Taichu looked at Xu Ming''s hundreds of separate bodies and Yitao domain master, looking stunned.


    "I......" Yi Tao didn''t know what to do - when he shot Xu Ming, he didn''t expect that things would be like this. This is not a siege of Xu Ming. It''s like forming a group to die!


    Other top-grade domain masters are also confused - what should we do next?


    Xu Ming''s hundreds of parts form an array to block time and space and completely prevent these superior domain masters from having any chance to escape.


    "Greed is the original sin?" Xu Mingxiao looked at the strong. "Now, do you still think I have too many 30% treasures?"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Jiang Taichu did not dare to shout "little friend Xu Ming", but shouted "brother Xu Ming", "we are willing to give you 30% of the treasure! No, 40%


    "Forty percent?" Xu Ming smiled. "Only forty percent? Do you think it''s too beautiful?"


    "How much do you want?" Yi Tao asked bitterly. He didn''t dare to be tough - people had to bow their heads under the low eaves!


    Xu Ming said faintly, with a natural attitude: "ten percent!"


    "Ten percent..." Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu looked at each other. They all had a bitter feeling in their eyes, but there was no way.


    "And..." Xu Ming continued faintly, "not only the treasures harvested from other strong men! Your own treasures should also be handed over! - of course, you can choose to die!"


    Yi Tao wanted to argue, but he didn''t dare to argue when he heard Xu Ming''s last sentence "you can choose to die".


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming was already very kind without killing them. As for treasures... If you lose your life, what''s the use of treasures?


    "Stay in the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood..." a strong man comforted himself.


    "Hum!" when Xu Ming saw that all the strong men knew each other, he gave a cold hum of satisfaction - with Xu Ming''s strength, it''s certainly not difficult to kill these strong men; However, they can''t stop these strong people from destroying their treasures.


    If they all destroy their treasures, it won''t do any good to Xu Ming.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, treasures are much more important than the life and death of these strong people - as long as they can get their treasures, Xu Ming is too lazy to care whether they are dead or alive!


    After all, in the disorderly frontier, Xu Ming is not afraid of retaliation from others - as long as he returns to the shenhuang chaotic world, even the Supreme Master can''t retaliate against him, let alone these cats and dogs!


    "Here you are, help me collect treasures!" Xu Ming flew directly to the exit of the virtual universe, sat down cross legged in the void, blocking everyone''s way out. "When the strong in the virtual universe have almost left, you can go again!"


    Obviously, Xu Ming directly regarded these dozens of top-grade domain masters as free coolies to help him collect treasures.


    Yi Taoyu, Jiang Taichu and others, in addition to smiling bitterly, can only accept it silently. However, there was a strange look in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days.


    Xu Ming leisurely blocked the exit and closed his eyes.


    Every strong man who came to the exit smiled bitterly when he saw the intercepting lineup at the exit, and then reluctantly handed over his treasure - between treasure and life, most people''s choice is still very wise.


    Xu Ming met three strong men in black robes in the disorderly frontier before, and soon came to the exit. After the three strong men in black handed the treasure to Yitao domain master honestly, they saw that Yitao domain master honestly handed the treasure to Xu Ming; Suddenly, the three people were very frightened - you know, when they were in the disorderly frontier, they scolded Xu Ming!


    The three strong men in black couldn''t help thinking that it was a miracle that they could live to the present!


    "I... we were wrong!" the three strong men in black fluttered to Xu Ming to apologize.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming said faintly - at first, in the disorderly Xinjiang, the three gave Xu Ming the word "go away"; Now, Xu Ming returned the word "roll" to them.


    "Yes! Yes!" the three did not dare to hesitate and climbed away from the virtual universe.


    In the broken virtual universe, nearly ten thousand years later - that is, nearly a year later in the realm of disorder.


    More than ninety-nine percent of the strong treasure hunters in this virtual universe have left.


    Over the years, Xu Ming''s realm has reached the peak of "fantasy self realm" and is close to "true self realm".


    Xu Ming was too lazy to wait. He searched the treasures of strong men such as Yitao domain master and Jiang Taichu, and left directly.


    "Return with a full load. It''s time to return to the shenhuang chaotic world!"

 Chapter 1712

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Shuttling through the disorderly frontier, Xu Ming began to clean up and harvest.


    "Chaotic prokaryotic fragments, more than 17000 pieces..."


    This is a terrible number!


    You know, it''s hard for a general inferior domain master to get a piece of chaotic prokaryotic fragment. It is not easy for even the middle level domain owner or even the top level domain owner to get chaotic prokaryotic fragments!


    This time, Xu Ming almost directly swept away the chaotic prokaryotic fragments of the whole virtual universe; In addition, there are some chaotic prokaryotic fragments on Yitao domain master, Jiang Taichu and other strong people, so... Xu Ming can "a wave of fertilizer" and directly collect so many chaotic prokaryotic fragments.


    However, Xu Ming failed to see a complete "chaotic protocore".


    In terms of value, chaotic prokaryotic fragments are much higher than chaotic prokaryotic fragments! Chaotic prokaryotic fragments are just some residues left after the collapse of chaotic prokaryotic; The purest power in the chaotic protonucleus was almost exhausted when it was destroyed.


    Therefore, even millions of chaotic prokaryotic fragments are less valuable than a chaotic prokaryotic fragment.


    "Other treasures, such as domain master level magic soldiers and top-grade chaotic source crystals, have received a lot..."


    Xu Ming directly exchanged all the top-grade chaotic source crystals for hanging points. As for treasures such as weapons, they can''t be exchanged directly. They can only be kept first and sold when there is a chance.


    "Chaotic prokaryotic fragments..."


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly changed it into a hanging point - anyway, the level 21 hanging point can be changed back to chaotic prokaryotic fragments at any time.


    In an instant, Xu Ming had more than 100000 level 21 hanging points.


    At this time, the beautiful voice of the small plug-in sounded: "congratulations to the host, you have obtained more than 100000 level 21 plug-in points, and you have reached the conditions for activating the new plug-in function! Do you want to activate it now?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes brighten - is there a new function to turn on?


    At the beginning, when version 4.0 of the invincible plug-in in the divine realm was just opened, there were many functions that were not opened: unlimited separation, unlimited blue, attribute modification, forced slavery, unlimited resurrection, time suspension, time countercurrent, invincible, second kill, replication, wholesale and retail golden fingers, second day, second space, seizing the universe!


    Later, with Xu Ming becoming stronger and gaining opportunities, several of these "unopened functions" have been opened successively: unlimited separation, attribute modification, forced slavery and time suspension.


    There is no doubt that these unopened functions are incomparably abnormal!


    Now, you can activate an unopened function again. Of course, Xu Ming is very excited!


    Without hesitation: "activate now!"


    Instantly, the small hanging prompt: "activation succeeded! The function of this activation is: Wholesale and retail golden finger!"


    Wholesale and retail gold finger?


    Xu Ming is a little confused - in fact, he has always been curious about this function.


    Look at the introduction.


    Wholesale and retail golden finger: the host can add the "golden finger" effect to others; The consumption hanging point depends on the cultivation, golden finger effect and duration of the blessed person. At present, the functions of golden finger include: attack surge, defense surge and speed surge.


    "This..." Xu Ming understands the effect of this function - to put it bluntly, help people open it!


    yes!


    Help others "hang up"!


    Although the function of "wholesale and retail golden finger" is still very single, there are only three kinds of golden fingers: attack and defense speed; But there is no doubt that each function is very practical, similar to the invincible plug-in of version 1.0.


    It can be predicted that if Xu Ming opens the golden finger for anyone, his strength will soar!


    Xu Ming now really wants to find a strong person in the domain and ask, "brother, do you want to buy it?"


    "Good, good! Very strong plug-in function! Maybe you can rely on this plug-in to earn some chaotic prokaryotic fragments in the future!"


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming has seen the "bubble" of shenhuang''s chaotic world.


    "Back!" Xu Ming sighed.


    He didn''t expect that he just went into the disorderly frontier and explored the way casually. He actually gained so much. It has not only obtained more than 100000 level 21 hanging points, but also opened a new function.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure, against the rejection of the shenhuang chaotic world, approaches rapidly.


    Shenhuang chaotic world is a perfect virtual universe, so the space-time membrane wall is also very stable. Easy access from anywhere.


    Of course, the strong with low accomplishments can easily enter; However, if it is the domain Lord realm, or even the realm Lord realm, once it enters, it will certainly attract the attention of the Lord of the shenhuang realm - this is a virtual universe with a lord and the territory of the Lord of the shenhuang realm; The great power of the disorderly frontier can''t break in at will.


    Through the space-time membrane wall, Xu Ming finally returned to the shenhuang chaotic world.


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is still very low. He wants to die in the realm of all things; The realm is not high, but it''s just "fantasy realm". Therefore, his return did not attract any attention of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    "EH -" Xu Ming suddenly found out, "maybe I can sneak into some virtual universe to have a look by relying on my low cultivation! Anyway, the controllers of the virtual universe won''t pay attention to me!"


    After returning to the shenhuang chaotic world, Xu Ming directly took out the "100000 domain star map" and studied his current position.


    After determining his position, Xu Ming decided to go back to Shenyu first, and then take Lin Lan back to Wen Daofu.


    Anyway, there are many hanging points. Xu Ming directly left a "transmission coordinate" point in place; Then, directly open the "coordinate transmission" hook to transmit to the divine domain.


    "Shenyu... I haven''t come back for a long time!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Long time?


    In fact, it''s not long!


    You know, not to mention the strong at Xu Ming''s level, even the star level gods and silver month level gods have been waving their fingers for thousands of years.


    Xu Ming, a strong man at this level, often takes the "era" as the time unit, whether he is wandering through endless chaos or practicing in isolation!


    From leaving the divine realm, to duanjie Island, to the chaotic country of sword song, the place of origin and origin... Xu Ming has experienced the normal time flow rate in endless chaos for only tens of thousands of years!


    Tens of thousands of years is really too short for the beings with endless life!


    Because it''s short, plus, Xu Ming didn''t have any information about Gu Hanmo before; Therefore, he has no face to go back to the divine realm and see Yin ran - he can''t go back to the divine realm. Looking at Yin ran, he said: I went to endless chaos and wandered around for a few times without finding anything. Come back and have a look?


    Now, Xu Ming has got some news about Gu Hanmo, and even some news about "Xu Yin"; Naturally, it''s time to go back to the divine realm and have a look!


    "I don''t know... Did Yin ran wake up?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    When leaving the divine realm, Xu Ming advised Yin ran to sleep more - after all, for the gods, it will be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years! If Yin ran misses Xu Ming too much, he might as well go to sleep. Maybe Xu Ming will come back.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming opened the "coordinate transmission" hanging and disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming returned to the shenhuang chaotic world, Yi Tao domain master and Jiang Taichu also returned to their own virtual universe.


    "Go and report to the Supreme Master!" said Jiang Taichu.


    "Yes! There is such a genius in the disordered frontier. We must let the Supreme Master know!" Yi Tao also said.

 Chapter 1713

    Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu quickly rushed to the origin of their virtual universe.


    The status of the two in the virtual universe is second only to the existence of the main realm of the world; However, there are not many strong people in the whole virtual universe. Therefore, they soon met the Supreme Master.


    "What do you want from me?" a majestic voice rose above.


    If Xu Ming were here, he would surely recognize the owner of this voice - yuanzun, who has something to do with him!


    Yes, Yitao domain master and Jiang Taichu are under yuan Zun.


    "Report to the supreme!" Yi Tao said respectfully, "we have experienced in the disordered Xinjiang and met a super genius!"


    "Oh? Super genius?" Yuan Zun was a little interested.


    You know, Yitao domain master and Jiang Taichu are not only the super genius of his men; Even if you put it under the whole Jue Ming heaven and the Lord of the world, you can''t find many stronger than them! Being called "super genius" by the two naturally aroused some interest of yuanzun.


    However, it is only some interests.


    Yuan Zun couldn''t help thinking of Xu Ming, who still had a wisp of his own incarnation! Being robbed by Xu Ming, who is not even the domain master, is absolutely a lifelong disgrace to Yuan Zun!


    Yi Tao domain master continued: "that super genius, in terms of strength, should be similar to me, at most a little stronger than me!"


    "Better than you?" Yuan Zun smiled. "Are you sure it''s not the Lord of the world?"


    "Absolutely not!" said Yi Tao, "our battle took place in a broken virtual universe!"


    "Oh!" Yuan Zun nodded - the Lord of the world could not enter the broken virtual universe! Because the Lord of the world has reached the level of forming the "true self world" in the "realm of the true self".


    Once the true self enters the virtual universe, it will conflict with the virtual universe! If the controller of the virtual universe is there, it can eliminate this conflict and let the Lord enter the virtual universe; However, there will never be a controller in the broken virtual universe - once a strong person in the world enters the broken virtual universe, the result is likely to be: Die with the virtual universe.


    Yi Tao domain master continued, "but... The talent''s split secret skill is very terrible!"


    "Very terrible?" Yuan Zun seemed to have a hunch of something.


    "Yes!" Jiang Taichu also said, "we fought with him. In a very short time, his number of parts has become hundreds!"


    "What!?" Yuan Zun was stunned and asked, "is that man Xu Ming?"


    "Hmm?" Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu were stunned. "How do you know?"


    Immediately, they released the water curtain image of fighting with Xu Ming.


    "It was him!" Yuan Zun was surprised and angry.


    Yi Tao and Jiang Taichu looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand how yuan Zun, who was high above, could have such a great response to a genius at the level of domain master.


    Yuan Zun was shocked and angry: Xu Ming''s strength has improved. It''s terrible!


    You know, it hasn''t been long since he fought with Xu Ming!


    "It seems... Xu Ming retained his strength when he fought with me last time!" Yuan Zun couldn''t help feeling a burst of shame - although he was just an incarnation to fight with Xu Ming; However, Xu Ming retains his strength to fight with his avatar. Doesn''t he look down on his performance?


    The existence of the grand supreme realm is despised by a domain master realm level


    Gradually, Yuan Zun''s eyes became cold: "what can you do to lead to Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming?


    Yi Taoyu and Jiang Taichu thought and said, "this Xu Ming seems to be very greedy for money!"


    "Greedy for money?" Yuan Zun pondered and gradually had some ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    Xu Ming is the hometown of the world.


    Since Xu Ming left the divine realm and entered endless chaos, the development of the divine realm has become increasingly vigorous. Especially later, Xu Ming sent his slave "true ancient demons" to guard the divine domain; The development speed of the divine realm is naturally faster and faster.


    The true ancient evil devil is the Ninth level strongman in the xuanhuang realm.


    For Xu Ming, the ordinary nine steps of xuanhuang territory are nothing. However, for the small divine realm, the existence of the Ninth level of the xuanhuang realm is absolutely a super power!


    When the true and ancient demons arrived in the divine domain, they did not help the divine domain expand their power; After all, his task is only to protect the divine domain, not to help the divine domain fight for hegemony. Moreover, if you help the divine realm to compete for hegemony in endless chaos, the strength of true ancient demons is not enough - the Ninth level of xuanhuang territory will only build one party and two-level forces at most!


    Therefore, after the arrival of true ancient demons, there are still only seven chaotic worlds when Xu Ming left. However, under the guidance of true ancient demons, there are more and more talents in the seven chaotic worlds!


    But at the moment, the situation in the divine domain is not very good!


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star hall.


    It is the power center of seven chaotic worlds such as the divine realm.


    In the Seven Star hall, the true and ancient demons, non difficult, ethereal star masters, huangquan saints, TIANYAO saints, annihilating saints and other divine powers are all dignified and ready.


    Sitting on the main seat of the Seven Star temple, it was not any great power in the divine domain, but a powerful man in black robes with heavy momentum - this is a wasteland existence!


    The wasteland existed and looked at the great powers in the divine domain jokingly: "your little chaotic world is really interesting. There is a place I can''t see through!"


    The bully whale demon Master said, and his eyes turned to a grain of dust over the divine domain - that is the "endless continent" of the dust world where Xu Ming was born.


    Ba Jing continued: "there is a mysterious space in that small dust world; even I can''t find the entrance to the mysterious space - it''s really interesting!"


    With that, the bully whale demon lord again set his eyes on the true ancient evil, no difficulty, ethereal star Lord and others: "you really don''t want to tell me how to enter that mysterious space?"


    After the tyrant whale demon found the mysterious space, he naturally wanted to enter; However, he tried his best, but he was still unable to enter. So he directly caught all the powers in the divine domain and tortured them.


    "We really don''t know the way to enter!" nothing.


    They really don''t know!


    This mysterious space is naturally Xu Ming''s "independent space"! Only those approved by Xu Ming can enter; In addition, no one else can enter - of course, super beings like Gu Hanmo may ignore this rule.


    "Oh! It seems that you still won''t say it!" the bully whale devil sneered, "It''s okay, I was born in the ''sea of prisoners''; there are torture in our place! I have ways to let you tell the truth! And... Even if you don''t tell me, there will be people out occasionally in that mysterious space! I don''t believe it, they don''t tell any! -- eh? Come out alone!"


    The whale demon lord''s eyes brightened - what came out was a detached female monk, which was the type that the whale demon lord wanted to conquer!


    The great powers of the divine realm, such as true ancient evil, no difficulty and ethereal star master, suddenly changed their face - the female nun who came out was... Yin ran!


    "Oh?" the bully whale demon master immediately smiled - from the look of the great powers in the divine domain, he naturally judged that the identity of the female nun who came out of the mysterious space was definitely not simple!


    [invincible plug-in version 4.0 has opened some new functions. Here is a summary to give you an impression. If there is anything wrong, please correct it.


    Combat functions: invincible, eternal power, life and death.


    Auxiliary functions: coordinate transmission, separation, independent space, Zhidao inscription, indelible mark, forced face beating (exclusive).


    System functions: Wanjie hegemony system, Zhidao guidance system, Wanjie mall system, recycling system and sentient beings worship system.


    Elimination function: stealth, camouflage, heart tree garden.


    Opened functions: unlimited separation, attribute modification, forced slavery, time suspension, wholesale and retail golden fingers.


    Unopened function: infinite blue, infinite resurrection, time countercurrent, invincible, second kill, copy, second space, seize and give up the universe!]

 Chapter 1714

    "Divine domain!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes penetrated the endless chaos and landed in that very ordinary chaotic world.


    This is just an inferior chaotic world, incomparably ordinary; In the vast chaos, insignificant. However, in Xu Ming''s eyes, it is more precious than the brightest treasures!


    This is his root in this world!


    "I haven''t come back for a long time, but I''m afraid of being close to my hometown..." Xu Ming laughed at himself.


    Then Xu Ming looked more carefully at Xiang Shenyu. The scene in the divine realm became clearer and clearer in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming frowned fiercely, and the whole person burst into uncontrollable murderous anger.


    "Death!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Divine domain.


    The ferocious claw of the bully whale demon lord directly crosses the endless void and grabs Yin ran.


    For the whale overlord at the level of the wasteland, everything is close to him in the small divine domain.


    "What!?" Yin ran also felt the crisis and couldn''t help showing panic. However, her strength is still too weak to resist after all - Yin ran can''t even escape back to independent space because she feels that the surrounding space is gradually solidified.


    "How could......" Yin ran was at a loss.


    "Ha ha... I''d like to see what''s the secret about you, little girl!" the claw of the bully whale devil covers the sky of heaven and earth, which is bigger than the "endless continent" of the dust world where Yin Ran is located!


    Under the sharp claw of the sky, Yin ran only felt that he was very small, and the whole person was helpless.


    "No -" of course, Yin ran didn''t expect that he left the independent space on a whim and was ready to go back to the divine realm to have a look. He unexpectedly encountered such a situation. At this moment, all that flashed in Yin Ran''s mind was Xu Ming''s figure; However, Xu Ming is not here. No one can save her!


    "Are you going to be captured alive?" Yin ran couldn''t even die in front of the absolute strength gap!


    To tell the truth, Yin Ran is not afraid of death; She is more afraid of being captured alive than death.


    Now, Yin ran deeply felt the despair that life and death were not controlled by himself.


    In desperation, Yin ran even closed his eyes; You can do nothing but pray in your heart.


    But


    He closed his eyes in despair and waited for a long time. Yin ran didn''t wait for the coming of sharp claws in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin ran couldn''t help opening his eyes, but saw that the incomparably huge claw stopped in the air, as if it was bound by something and couldn''t move.


    Under the sharp claw, in the void, there is a figure that makes Yin ran miss day and night.


    Yin ran looked at the figure in disbelief: "Xu... Xu Ming!?"


    Xu Ming burst into a smile: "Xiao Yin, I''m back!"


    It''s really Xu Ming!


    Yin ran immediately rushed into Xu Ming''s arms regardless of everything.


    Xu Ming waved and annihilated the claw bigger than the sky, holding Yin ran deeply in his arms.


    Divine domain.


    Seven Star hall.


    Bully whale Demon Lord was terrified: "super power!"


    The bully whale Demon Lord didn''t expect that such a terrible super power was hidden in the divine domain¡ª¡ª You know, his cultivation has reached the wasteland, but he was subdued so easily; So, I''m afraid the great power and cultivation of the person who shot has reached the realm of all things?


    Bully whale demon lord guessed Xu Ming''s accomplishments correctly, but didn''t guess that Xu Ming''s strength has been invincible under the world Lord!


    "Just..." Yin ran snuggled up in Xu Ming''s arms and asked with some fear and some doubt.


    "Just a clown! Let''s go and have a look!" said Xu Ming. With Yin ran, people have left the endless continent and appeared in the Seven Star Palace in the divine domain.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Master!"


    In the Seven Star hall, true ancient demons, non difficult and ethereal star masters salute one after another.


    Xu Ming said hello to all the great powers in the divine domain, and then his eyes fell on the king of whale demon: "how dare you invade my divine domain in a mere wasteland?"


    The bully whale demon master trembled and said, "I don''t know. The divine domain is the territory of the elder, so... So..."


    In the face of strong people who are many times stronger than themselves, the whale bully doesn''t dare to be arrogant at all.


    "Don''t know?" Xu Ming said calmly. "If you don''t know, you''ll be fine?"


    Xu Ming''s words are extremely plain, but his tone is full of killing intention - if Xu Ming hadn''t returned to the divine realm in time, I really don''t dare to imagine what it would be like to toss the divine realm in this mere wasteland. Even Yin ran will suffer!


    At the thought of this, even if the bully whale demon died a thousand or ten thousand times, it is difficult to solve Xu Ming''s hatred.


    "Master, I know you''re wrong!" bully whale Demon Lord is as honest as a turtle grandson. "I''m an elder of prisoner God sea. Please let me live in the face of prisoner God Sea Lord!"


    "Prison God sea?" Xu Ming''s eyes were still cold.


    Xu Ming has heard that the prison God sea is a "three product peak" force thousands of miles away from the God domain. However, when Xu Ming was the capital of the sword song chaotic country, he once heard that the prison God sea may hide the strong in all things, and even have the ambition to replace the sword song chaotic country.


    Of course, whether the prisoner Shenhai has the ambition to replace the sword song chaotic country or not, in Xu Ming''s view, it is a joke!


    After all, in terms of real strength, Xu Ming is the top power in the whole shenhuang chaos world; Who can compete with the Lord of the world without going out?


    The prison God sea, even if there are several creatures hidden in the world, is not a joke for Xu Ming?


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ming, the bully whale devil, seemed to know the prisoner God sea, and said, "please give us a face!"


    Give the prisoner God sea a face?


    Xu Ming really smiled: "prisoner God sea dare to ask for this face?"


    The bully whale demon lord smelled his words and said, "what do you mean, sir? Do you despise our prison God sea?"


    Obviously, the whale bully wants to threaten Xu Ming with the prison God sea, hoping to frighten Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to the whale bully, but looks in a certain direction in the depths of endless chaos - this direction, thousands of circles away, is where the prison God sea is.


    Xu Ming saw that the prisoner God sea master and the elders were boasting about the glorious past of the prisoner God sea with countless disciples. In the depths of the huge chaotic world, there is a supreme elder who is obviously the prisoner of the God sea.


    Although it is thousands of miles away, Xu Ming can see everything in the prison God sea.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, but his voice rumbled directly over the whole prison God sea. "I''ll take away the supreme elders, patriarchs and all elders of the prison God sea! You prison God sea, and choose some high-level sect leaders again!"


    "What!?"


    "Who''s talking nonsense!"


    "Hide your head and show your tail, come out if you can!"


    Xu Ming''s words naturally aroused the wrath of the strong in the prison God sea.


    However... The angry scolding of the disciples of the prison God sea just sounded, and then they were shocked to see that the prison God Sea Lord and the elders really disappeared!


    Obviously, it was "taken away" by the mysterious voice that just appeared.

 Chapter 1715

    "The patriarch and the elders were all taken away..."


    The strong men of the prison God sea all looked at each other and looked confused.


    Even more confused are the prisoner God, the Sea Lord, and the elders - they only feel that they are in a completely strange world when they see the scene clearly again.


    "We are..."


    Prisoner God, Sea Lord and other strong people reacted immediately - they met super existence!


    Even more frightening to the prisoner God Sea Lord is that their real card of prisoner God sea, the supreme elder at the peak of all things, was caught like them! And... The supreme elder was unconscious and immersed in cultivation.


    The prisoner God Sea Lord can''t imagine what kind of super existence can have such means!


    "The supreme elder, the supreme elder?" the Sea Lord of the prisoner God called softly.


    The supreme elder had no response. Obviously, he was too fascinated by his practice! Moreover, he would not have thought that he had been caught in another chaotic world from a closed secret place.


    At this time, the prisoner God Sea Lord saw that the door of the Seven Star hall not far from them was opened. There were several weak beings in the chaotic realm and the dark yellow realm, and another one who could not see through the cultivation. They are also in the hall, the tyrant whale demon who imprisoned the God sea.


    "Bully whale, what''s the matter?" the prisoner God Sea Lord asked.


    The bully whale Demon Lord is completely ignorant - a moment ago, he was still using the prison God sea to deter Xu Ming; The next moment, I saw the high-rise of the whole prison God sea, all caught!


    What a thoroughgoing means is this?


    What kind of iron plate did I kick?


    "Wake up the supreme elder!" Xu Ming said faintly, but he had an indisputable tyranny.


    "Yes..." the prisoner God Sea Lord obviously saw that Xu Ming was the incredible super existence; He even patted the elder on the shoulder, trying to wake him up. Obviously, the situation in front of him was beyond his control. The elder had to take charge of it himself.


    Of course, the prisoner God Sea Lord obviously feels that even the supreme elder seems to be out of trouble


    But anyway, I''d better wake up the supreme elder first! Who let the supreme elder be the highest master of their prison God sea; The sky is falling, tall man!


    However, the supreme elder was obviously obsessed with his practice. He was patted a few times, but he still didn''t respond at all.


    Xu Ming was impatient: "it''s easier to wake up by directly patting his face!"


    Slap your face?


    The prisoner God Sea Lord was stunned - this is their supreme elder! In terms of strength, I don''t know how much stronger he is than the "patriarch" who imprisoned the God Sea Lord; In terms of seniority, I don''t know how much higher!


    Let the prisoner God Sea Lord pat the supreme elder on the face?


    Prisoner God Sea Lord dare to do it?


    Just now, it''s not a question of "dare" to do it, but "have to" do it.


    "The supreme elder, offended!" the Sea Lord of the prisoner God gently compensated for his sin, then stretched out his palm and gently patted the supreme elder on his face.


    Pop pop


    A rhythmic slap on the face.


    Every time he patted the body of the strong prisoners of the God sea, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Watching this scene, Xu Ming couldn''t help but miss the scene when he was young, frivolous and powerful! Now, however, Xu Ming has rarely hit his face with his own hands - no, Xu Ming is too lazy to hit his face with his own hands.


    The prisoner God Sea Lord patted more than ten times, but the supreme elder still didn''t wake up.


    "Shoot the key points!" Xu Ming shouted.


    As soon as the prisoner God Sea Lord clenched his teeth, he had to work hard and slap the elder in the face.


    PA!!!


    This slap was very crisp.


    And the poor supreme elder who imprisoned Shenhai was finally awakened by this slap.


    The elder of the prisoner God Haitai was frightened and looked confused: "am I not closing the door? Haven''t the guard array been touched? Who am I? What happened? Where am I?"


    "Supreme elder..." the sea master of the prisoner God stood aside and smiled.


    After a while, the supreme elder responded, "I... you..."


    He looked at the prisoner God Sea Lord and couldn''t believe it: "how dare you beat me?"


    However, the supreme elder was not stupid. He immediately realized that the situation was wrong: "where is this? Why am I here?"


    The prisoner God Sea Lord smiled bitterly and said, "supreme elder, this is another chaotic world - we have all been captured by this super power!"


    "Hmm?" the supreme elder looked at Xu Ming and still couldn''t understand what had happened; He asked cautiously, "Sir, what''s the matter? Where did we offend the master when we imprisoned the God sea? Please make it clear!"


    Xu Ming grabbed the bully whale demon and said faintly, "this is the man who imprisoned the God sea?"


    "Yes!" the supreme elder dared not lie and admitted honestly.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded faintly. "This whale bully came to my hometown to show off his ferocity. He was subdued by me and asked me to give you prison God sea a face - so I''ll catch all the top leaders of your prison God sea and ask, do you dare to have this face?"


    Bully whale Demon Lord has long been afraid to say a word!


    Now the high-level officials of the prison God sea finally understand what''s going on. They want to cut the whale demon lord thousands of times - even if you get into great trouble yourself, you can''t even pit the whole prison God sea!


    The supreme elder apologized again and again: "senior, senior, we are imprisoned in the sea of God. We dare not ask for this face!"


    "Well! You know!" Xu Ming said faintly, "in that case, I won''t destroy your prison God sea!"


    The supreme elder and the prisoner God, the Sea Lord, all breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a lot.


    But then Xu Ming said, "but... Now that you know my existence, don''t think about leaving. Stay here and be slaves! Don''t worry, when I caught you, I told prisoner Shenhai to let them choose another group of senior leaders!"


    "This..." all the high-level officials in the prison God sea want to cry without tears - they really don''t want to know the existence of Xu Ming!


    Of course, these high-level officials are more hate - what did the hateful whale overlord look like to the prison God sea pit?


    "No! I don''t want to be a slave!"


    "Escape!!"


    Suddenly, many high-level leaders, including the supreme elder and the prisoner God Sea Lord, scattered one after another to escape.


    "Oh!" but Xu Ming smiled - his opponents in the disorderly frontier are all top-grade domain masters; In front of these high-level prisoners of God sea, the strongest is the peak of everything. Do you still want to escape from Xu Ming?


    How naive!


    Xu Ming didn''t even bother to open the "forced slavery" link. With his great strength, he directly enslaved the high-level prisoners of Shenhai as slaves.


    "From today on, you will protect the God domain here!"

 Chapter 1716

    "Yes!"


    The enslaved prisoner God, the strong people of the sea, looked at Xu Ming with fanatical piety and incomparable respect.


    From the beginning to the end, the expressions of great powers in the divine realm, such as the non difficult and ethereal star Lord, were in a dull state.


    Too strong!


    Xu Ming''s strength is too strong!


    Besides, how long has it been since Xu Ming left the divine realm¡ª¡ª Many Shenyu powers just closed their eyes and opened their eyes. After a sleep, Xu Ming came back, and his strength has undergone earth shaking changes!


    "Brother Xu Ming..."


    "Brother Ming..."


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    The ancient evil devil was even more excited and asked, "master, has your strength reached Nirvana?"


    Nirvana?


    Xu Ming laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t have much explanation - just think it''s nirvana!


    Anyway, for the true ancient demons and the great powers in the divine realm, there is no difference between Nirvana realm and domain master realm - because they are all existence that can only be looked up to!


    Just like when Xu Ming was still weak, in his opinion, Nirvana and domain master are equally infinite and huge existence!


    Xu Ming exchanged greetings with all the great energy and walked into the Seven Star hall again.


    "How''s the divine realm now?" said Xu Ming. His mind expanded, and the net of mind shrouded every inch of the whole divine realm in great detail.


    Xu Ming found that compared with when he left, the divine domain did not change much!


    After all, the concept of "ten thousand years" is too short for gods! Even the star level gods can hardly make any big breakthrough; What''s more, is it the power of saints and masters?


    Returning to the divine realm, Xu Ming has undergone earth shaking changes; However, there is almost no change in the hometown divine domain.


    However, the same is good! At least, as soon as Xu Ming came back, he felt the familiarity of his hometown.


    Of course, Xu Ming was more afraid than ever -- this time, fortunately, he returned to the divine realm in time; Otherwise, what kind of disaster the divine domain will face is really unimaginable!


    However, who can guarantee that the divine domain will not face such a disaster in the future?


    What''s more, Xu Ming is going to fight against forces similar to the absolute life temple; Maybe the enemy will explore the divine domain and threaten Xu Ming with the divine domain.


    So


    After chatting with the great powers in the divine domain for a while, Xu Ming suddenly asked, "do you have the idea of entering endless chaos these years?"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s sentence is mainly asking no difficulty.


    Because no difficulty is the only strong chaotic state in the divine domain; His accomplishments have barely qualified him to travel through endless chaos. As for the ethereal star Lord and other saints, their strength is far from enough to break through endless chaos; Blindly entering endless chaos is like looking for death.


    "I once had the idea to wander through endless chaos!" he said with a bitter smile, "but... After feeling the gap between himself and the prison God sea, his heart is a little dead... When he is stronger in the future, he may want to go!"


    The easy answer did not surprise Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming said again, "well... I completely isolate the whole divine realm from endless chaos. Are you okay?"


    No difficulty could not help laughing: "isn''t the present divine realm completely isolated from endless chaos?"


    Xu Ming was stunned and immediately smiled.


    Indeed, the powers of the divine realm will not take the initiative to enter the endless chaos; In this case, the divine realm and endless chaos are indeed "completely isolated"!


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said, "then I will integrate the divine domain into the mysterious space you know! In the future, the divine domain and endless chaos will be completely isolated!"


    Xu Ming''s "mysterious space" naturally refers to "independent space".


    The powers of the divine realm know the strangeness of this space.


    "But..." could not help but say, "isn''t the scope of that mysterious space very small? How can you take the whole divine domain?"


    "Ha ha... It''s not small soon!" Xu Ming smiled.


    At the same time, Xu Ming communicated with Xiaohang in his heart: "how many hanging points does it take to upgrade ''independent space''?"


    Xu Ming has not upgraded "independent space" for a long time!


    The small hanging replied: "it consumes 10 billion level 20 hanging points, which can directly raise the ''independent space'' to the full level and have the range of ''ten thousand boundaries''!"


    The range of ten thousand boundaries, that is, the length, width and height are equivalent to ten thousand divine domains.


    In such a space, hundreds of millions of divine domains can be installed!


    "Up to the full level, as long as the level 20 hanging point?" Xu Ming did not hesitate. "What are you waiting for? Upgrade!"


    There are not many level 21 hanging points for Xu Ming; But Xu Ming is almost inexhaustible!


    As long as 10 billion level 20 hang points, Xu Ming really doesn''t feel bad at all!


    The hanging point was in place. In an instant, Xu Ming raised the "independent space" to the full level.


    "Now, move the divine domain to ''independent space''!"


    Xu Ming tore at the sky with one hand.


    In an instant, near the divine domain, there was a space crack as long as "100 worlds".


    In the next moment, Xu Ming''s invisible hand turned into a huge one; Grasping the divine realm and the surrounding six star worlds is like grasping seven marbles, directly into the independent space.


    Hands can pick the stars!


    The seven chaotic worlds are thrown into independent space, accounting for only a tiny bit of space.


    "So, from now on, no one can threaten the divine domain!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction.


    You know, even in Xu Ming''s current state, he still feels that "independent space" is very mysterious! Therefore, even if it is changed into a strong domain, it must not be able to forcibly break into an independent space; Even if it''s the Lord of the world, it''s not necessarily whether you can come in or not!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has entered the territory of disorder. Now, returning to the divine realm again and seeing the independent space, Xu Ming faintly feels that the independent space does not seem to belong to the scope of "shenhuang chaotic world"!


    In other words, independent space is likely to be the prototype of a "virtual universe"!


    Hiding the divine realm in an independent space is naturally the safest.


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about the security of the divine realm!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... The interior of this independent space is still open!"


    Xu Ming has an idea and is ready to use chaotic source stone and chaotic source crystal to build countless chaotic worlds in an independent space.


    After a leisurely chat with the great powers in the divine domain, Xu Ming returned to a separate area in the independent space - that is, the world in the original independent space.


    Yin Ran is right beside Xu Ming. I wanted to ask something, but I didn''t ask.


    Xu Ming looked at Yin ran, held her cheek and said, "miss your daughter?"


    "Well!" Yin ran nodded, "but I''m more worried about you!"


    Xu Ming fondly touched Yin Ran''s head and sighed, "I''ve got some news about my daughter!"

 Chapter 1717

    "I''ve got some news about my daughter!"


    Yin ran was stunned and couldn''t help being excited: "where is she...?"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment, organized a language and said, "in a place called ''real universe''! I can''t go there for the time being, but I should be able to go soon!"


    Xu Ming didn''t explain much.


    After all, Yin Ran has been living in the divine realm. I''m afraid he can''t accept the concepts of virtual universe, disordered frontier and real universe for the time being. Saying too much will only make her worry. It''s better not to say too much.


    ¡­¡­


    And Yin ran for a few days.


    Xu Ming looks at the open independent space and ponders how to arrange it.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to divide the independent space into four areas.


    The first area is where Xu Ming''s relatives and friends live, and it is also a truly isolated paradise.


    The second area is the divine realm and the six chaotic worlds that already exist.


    In the third area, Xu Ming plans to build millions of chaotic worlds here and decorate them into a huge fantasy civilization! If someone in the divine domain wants to break through endless chaos, he will enter the third region as long as he leaves the divine domain for a distance; It''s not much different from really going through endless chaos.


    The fourth area, where Xu Ming wants to store treasures - most of the treasures he gets will be placed. After all, many treasures can''t be directly converted into hanging points. It''s no use for Xu Ming to take them with him. I''d better put them here first.


    What Xu Ming wants to store most are two treasures - the immortal tower and the heart killing arrow array!


    These two supreme soldiers, of course, are placed in an independent space, which gives Xu Ming a sense of security!


    Determined, Xu Ming first laid down millions of chaotic source crystals and chaotic source rocks in the third area, and then manipulated the divine power to move slightly - these chaotic source crystals and chaotic source rocks will soon evolve into millions of chaotic worlds; Gradually, creatures, treasures and strong people will be born.


    Then, Xu Ming a "coordinate transmission" directly came to the ancient heritage world, successively incorporated the heart killing arrow array and the immortal tower into the heart world, and another "coordinate transmission" returned to the independent space.


    "These two supreme warriors are here. Even the Phoenix supreme, you can''t take them back!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming only has two "use rights" of the supreme divine soldiers, and the real control is still in the hands of Huang supreme. However, the two supreme warriors were brought into an independent space, that is, the connection with the Phoenix supreme was completely cut off, and the Phoenix supreme could no longer control it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient heritage world, countless strong people wandered and looked for opportunities.


    The Taigu temple is the center of the ancient heritage world. Naturally, there are the most and strongest strong people wandering here.


    At the moment, a crazy black robed figure quickly passed the ruins of the temple of antiquity.


    "Hateful nine poison devil!" in the eyes of the black robed figure, crazy hatred and murder are burning. "My dead wing demon God, swear to avenge this! Wait, when I find the opportunity from the immortal tower, I will make you regret!"


    In the ancient world, there are some opportunities for the immortal tower; For example, "Wu Jun" is invincible in the ancient heritage world because of the opportunity obtained in the immortal tower.


    Therefore, there are many strong people who want to follow the example of Wu Jun and enter the immortal tower to find opportunities.


    "Right ahead!" the dead wing demon God has seen the virtual shadow of the long river of time running in the void.


    But somehow, the dead wing demon always felt that something was wrong, as if something was missing.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The dead wing demon God was suddenly stunned: "where is the endless light of the immortal tower? Where is it!? - no!!!"


    The dead wing demon found in horror that the immortal tower... Was missing!!


    The immortal tower is gone!


    This news spread all over the ancient world at a terrible speed, and soon reached the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    "What!?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world was so surprised that the whole person almost jumped up. You know, he has been coveting the immortal tower and wants to obtain this supreme divine soldier; And now, the immortal tower has disappeared?


    "How could..."


    But the fact is in front of the Lord of the Phoenix world - the immortal tower is indeed missing!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world hurried to the place of the seal of the supreme Phoenix.


    "Phoenix supreme, your immortal tower is gone!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world said directly, "what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?" the Phoenix supreme sneered, "I''ve been suppressed here. Where do you know what''s going on?"


    In fact, at the moment when the immortal tower disappeared, Huang supreme felt that she had lost contact with the immortal tower; At the same time, there is the heart killing arrow array.


    Huang supreme guessed that Xu Ming might have done something wrong; However, of course, he would not tell the Lord of shenhuang world his guess.


    Moreover, Huang supreme is not afraid of Xu Ming''s tricks. After all, there has been a "causal entanglement" between him and Xu Ming; Once Xu Ming''s cultivation reaches a broken state, we must find a way to save him out! At that time, Emperor Huang can easily take back the two supreme magic soldiers - in his opinion, Xu Ming has not even reached the cultivation of breaking the state, and it is impossible to turn over any waves!


    At this time, Huang supreme smiled and said, "why don''t you let go of the suppression and let me go out to find out where the immortal tower is?"


    Let go of repression?


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world is not stupid. How can he let go of the suppression of the supreme Phoenix?


    "Hum!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world gave a heavy cold hum and shook his sleeve.


    Huang supreme was looking forward to it: "what the hell is Xu Ming doing? Has... Thought of a way to save me?"


    Of course, Huang supreme doesn''t know. From this moment on, his two supreme warriors have changed their masters!


    ¡­¡­


    In the independent space, I accompanied Yin ran for some time and arranged some things in the divine domain; After counting the time, it''s not far from "Wen Daofu Dabi". It''s time to embark on the journey again.


    "It''s time to go!" Xu Ming''s eyes were deep.


    After leaving this time, Xu Ming is likely to enter the "jiuchongtian" or go to other places outside the shenhuang chaotic world.


    If within the shenhuang chaotic world, the cost of "coordinate transmission" will not be very high; However, once out of the scope of shenhuang chaotic world and not in the same virtual universe, the hanging point of "coordinate transmission" will soar, and even Xu Ming can''t afford it.


    So, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to come back next time!


    However, for the existence of infinite life, time has little meaning; And Yin ran will not be entangled in day and night.


    "Go!" Yin ran looked at Xu Ming. "Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry! Wait for me to come back!" Xu Ming didn''t say much, leaving only a promise.

 Chapter 1718

    Wen Daofu.


    There was the busiest scene in this era.


    Almost all the teachers and disciples of Wendao mansion appeared in Wendao mansion.


    The teachers and disciples who used to be closed have all gone through the Customs at this time; Those who have experienced outside also come back. For, is about to start "Wen Dao Fu Da Bi".


    "This time, I swear to win the first place in the same level!" a second-class strong man in xuanhuang realm, dressed in green and plain, appeared at the gate of Wendao mansion with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Smell Daofu Dabi, I''m coming! It''s time to show my talent to the whole endless chaos!"


    "It''s said that every time I hear about the Taoist Abbey, there will be a great presence in the world... I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Many disciples who have just left the pass or just returned have also heard that Xu Ming "talked nonsense" in the freshmen evaluation of Wendao mansion - at the beginning, Xu Ming put down his words in front of all the teachers of Wendao Mansion: he contracted all the twenty-seven "first" places in the big competition of Wendao mansion!


    Those disciples who had just left the pass or had just returned were stunned.


    "He has contracted all the twenty-seven ''first'' places?"


    "Isn''t that arrogant? -- who does Mr. Xu Ming think he is? A domain master or a domain master? How dare he say such a thing?"


    "Teacher Xu Ming? It''s just the cultivation of everything!"


    "The realm of all things? There is no teacher with such a low cultivation as him in the whole Wendao mansion? - no wonder he would say such ignorant words!"


    Even those teachers who are not Wen Daofu, but come to Wen Daofu to observe the domain master Jing Da Neng, can''t help laughing.


    "Xu Ming? The Xu Ming in shenhuang''s secret place? - still as arrogant as ever!"


    "Ha ha! However, I''m afraid his arrogance will become a joke! In the history of Wen Daofu, the best teacher won only 11" firsts "in a" Wen Daofu contest "; Xu Ming wants to contract 27" firsts "? How can he be confident?"


    Before Xu Ming came back, the whole house was full of ridicule.


    Even some of Xu Ming''s disciples were provoked in Wen Daofu.


    You know, Xu Ming''s disciples, when they first worshipped Xu Ming as a teacher, although they had ordinary talents; However, under the guidance of Xu Ming''s "Zhidao guidance", it has long been an invincible existence at the same level!


    These vigorous disciples have strength. How can they stand provocation? As a result, he fell into the trap of other disciples; As soon as he made a move, he was besieged by many other disciples. Most of the disciples were seriously injured under the siege.


    In this way, the provocation against Xu Ming''s department in the Taoist mansion is even more arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    "So many things have happened since I left Wendao mansion?" Xu Ming''s face was ugly.


    Xu Ming is a teacher of Wen Daofu; If his disciples are bullied, doesn''t it mean that he is beaten in the face¡ª¡ª It''s strange that Xu Ming''s face looks good!


    Take Lin Lan back to his residence. The other 26 disciples came to apologize with a dejected face: "teacher, we''re useless, we..."


    "You are really useless!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    The twenty-six disciples were stunned by scolding - they thought they would be comforted by the teacher; As a result, he was scolded directly by the teacher.


    Xu Ming glanced at the disciples and asked in a deep voice, "do you want revenge?"


    The disciples looked at each other and said in unison, "don''t worry, teacher! We swear to win all the ''first'' in the Taoist temple contest!"


    These disciples are naturally very clear and confident about their own strength! If they had not been besieged by other disciples, they could not have been seriously injured; At the same level, one-on-one, each of them has the belief of victory.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming heard it, but he snorted coldly, "that''s it?"


    "The teacher means...?" all the disciples couldn''t help wondering - isn''t that enough? What else?


    "I want you..." Xu Ming paused a little and said, "I want you not only to win all the ''first''! But also... To challenge all other opponents at the same level with one enemy and one person!"


    One against all?


    One person challenges all other competitors at the same level?


    Twenty seven disciples, including Lin Lan, were all silent - outsiders thought their teacher Xu Ming was arrogant; But I don''t know. Xu Ming is much more arrogant than they think!


    Even Lin Lan couldn''t help saying, "teacher, disciple... Can''t do it!"


    I really can''t!


    If it''s one-on-one, Lin Lan is sure to win! Through the cultivation of "Zhidao guidance system", the strength of Lin Lan and other disciples is by no means comparable to that of other talents in the Taoist school!


    Even if it is one against two and one against three, Lin Lan thinks he can try!


    However, one enemy... You know, the disciples in Wendao mansion, chaos, xuanhuang and Honghuang, have three major levels and 27 minor levels. Each minor level has thousands of disciples!


    One enemy is "one against ten thousand"


    Lin Lan and other disciples just want to say - we haven''t been killed alive yet?


    "Can''t?" Xu Ming glanced at Lin Lan, then hissed and said, "as a teacher, you can do it, you can do it!"


    Lin Lan and other disciples looked at each other, but they still couldn''t believe it - one against ten thousand at the same level. How can they believe it?


    Xu Ming said faintly, "as a teacher, I''ll teach you a secret skill against the sky!"


    Against the sky?


    The 27 disciples are both expecting and wondering - is there really any secret skill against heaven that can make them fight 10000 with one?


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t really want to teach them any secret skills against the sky, but is going to open a "wholesale and retail golden finger" and install a "golden finger" on each disciple!


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t directly say "golden finger" or "plug-in", but secret skills. Anyway, they urge the golden finger, which is like a secret technique. They won''t have too much doubt.


    "Well, come here one by one! The old rules!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Suddenly, all the disciples lined up and honestly put their heads to Xu Ming - the old rule is to "touch their heads".


    Standing first, of course, is Lin Lan.


    Xu Ming''s big hand gently stroked Lin Lan''s head and opened the "wholesale and retail golden finger" hanging at the same time.


    Wholesale and retail golden finger currently has only three functions: attack surge, defense surge and speed surge!


    Although it has few functions, it can be called against the sky for the disciples.


    "My disciples can''t be looked down upon! Let''s turn on these three functions for each of them!" Xu Ming seems to have seen that his disciples have plug-ins on... Oh, no, they are sweeping the invincible scene in the Taoist temple contest with secret skills.

 Chapter 1719

    I heard that the Taoist Abbey arrived as scheduled.


    On weekdays, the quiet smell of Daofu is full of noise.


    Those super powers that are famous for endless chaos are rarely seen in the past, but now they appear in wendaofu one by one.


    Outside Wendao mansion, many monks living in the place of origin gathered here - although they are not qualified to enter Wendao mansion, they can watch the great powers of all parties here; I''ve seen the world.


    "Look, that''s a strange fire man! Last time I wanted to visit a strange fire man, I waited outside his door for forty-nine years and couldn''t be met by him; unexpectedly, I saw him here today!"


    "Master qihuo? He''s a fart! You know, who is not the cultivation above Nirvana? Master qihuo can only be regarded as the most common existence among these powers!"


    "Look, the master of Nanhe domain is coming!"


    "Cloud wind domain master!"


    "Holy thirsty domain master!"


    A bit domain master of environmental power appeared one after another. And those ordinary Nirvana strong, suddenly all eclipsed.


    Even in the back, even the existence of the boundary master appeared!


    "Lord of the shadow world! He has disappeared from the endless chaos for hundreds of millions of years. Unexpectedly, he has also come!"


    "Wen Daofu master! That''s Wen Daofu master! - he''s back from the disorderly frontier?"


    "In the past, when I heard about Daofu Dabi, there were few boundary masters appearing! This time, there were two boundary masters appearing at the same time!"


    "It seems to be wonderful to hear about the Daofu big match! I''m afraid there will be a great opportunity for those talents who have performed well in the big match!"


    Wen Daofu.


    The battle platform has already been arranged.


    A person who is the master of the realm, the master of the realm and the power of Nirvana all sit down in primary and secondary places, waiting for the beginning of Dabi.


    Some teachers and disciples have been admitted.


    In the war viewing area, there are naturally many great powers. They smiled and guessed the result of this "Wen Dao Fu Da Bi".


    "I heard that a teacher named Xu Ming threatened to contract 27 ''first'' places?"


    "Ha ha, that''s just a joke in the Taoist mansion!"


    "It''s just sensationalism! However, among Xu Ming''s disciples, there are indeed one or two good seedlings; there is still a chance to win one or two ''first'' places!"


    "It''s good to win one or two ''first'' places. It''s a lot of merit!"


    "Yes! Meritorious deeds! When can I save enough meritorious deeds to go to jiuchongtian..."


    Not long ago, I heard that all the teachers and disciples in the Taoist house and the great talents who came to watch the ceremony came together.


    Xu Ming and his 27 disciples naturally became the focus of the audience. However, everyone looked at them with irony and ridicule.


    Xu Ming''s disciples are very indignant in their hearts - they have received the "secret skills against the sky" taught by Xu Ming. When their self-confidence is bursting, how can they stand these ironic and mocking eyes?


    One of the twenty-seven disciples had a burning sense of war in his eyes. He wanted to mount the battle platform immediately and beat up the other disciples at the same level to prove their strength.


    Xu Ming glanced at the reaction of the 27 disciples and couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s still too young!"


    yes!


    Still too young!


    As you can see, these 27 disciples don''t often install X! If you often install x like Xu Ming, it will never be such a reaction¡ª¡ª Like Xu Ming, he will not be angry at these sarcastic eyes. Because Xu Ming knows that the more they ridicule now, the louder they will be beaten in the face later!


    The 27 disciples were angry because they didn''t have much experience in loading x before and didn''t enter the state of loading X so quickly like Xu Ming.


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Xu Ming said faintly. "It''s meaningless for you to be angry now! When it''s your turn to fight later, just pretend to be forced and hit your face!"


    Xu Ming''s look was very calm.


    The twenty-seven disciples are all like beating the head and beating the drums in the morning and evening - the teacher is a teacher! The pattern is high!


    "Yes, sir!" the twenty-seven disciples said respectfully in unison, and their indignant look disappeared; Instead, it is the color of serious thinking - each disciple thinks now. When he gets on the stage later, how can he put on the force and beat his face well!


    Even, Lin Lan and many other disciples were thinking: the teacher has provided us with such a good stage. If we can''t force it, we''re too sorry for the teacher''s cultivation!


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the 27 disciples became firm again, as if to say - teacher, don''t worry, we will live up to your expectations!


    Seeing the transformation of the disciples, Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "children can be taught! They are worthy of my disciples taught by Xu Ming. They can pass at a glance!"


    So Xu Ming sat on his seat with his legs crossed on the ground, waiting for the "performance" to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of Wendao mansion attended the ceremony in person. Naturally, he presided over the overall situation in person.


    After saying some scene words, he announced the rules. Hearing the Taoist Abbey, he officially began.


    The disciples of chaos realm, xuanhuang realm and Honghuang realm, three major levels and a total of 27 minor realms, will compete from low to high according to their accomplishments.


    The first is the competition of the first-order disciples of chaos.


    "Which disciple dares to be the first on the stage?" it is elder LuanWu who has a good relationship with Xu Ming who plays the role of referee on the stage.


    As soon as the words of elder LuanWu fell, there was a powerful figure in black, flying onto the platform: "I, ye Tianhai!"


    Ye Tianhai is a disciple of the dragon blood elder. It is said that his accomplishments have deliberately stayed at the first level of chaos for a long time; To help the dragon blood elder win a "first" and win meritorious deeds.


    "It''s Ye Tianhai!"


    "Among the first level of chaos, those who dare to say that they will win Ye Tianhai are really not!"


    "Who will he challenge?"


    Although Ye Tianhai was only a first-order cultivation in the chaotic environment, he did not show any timidity under the gaze of many great powers. His sword edged slowly across the audience and finally landed in the direction of Xu Ming.


    "What I want to challenge is... Lu Lin!"


    Lu Lin is the only one of Xu Ming''s disciples in the first level of chaos.


    "Lu Lin, come and tell me you want to fight with me?" Ye Tianhai''s momentum is like a rainbow.


    Hearing the rules of the Taoist Abbey, whether you are willing to fight or not, you must step on the battle platform and say it again.


    Lu Lin was introverted. Under the gaze of the strong, he stepped on the stage nervously. In terms of momentum, compared with Ye Tianhai, it''s more than a little worse!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Before the fight, Lu Lin was afraid!"


    "Didn''t Xu Ming talk about contracting 27 ''firsts''? Why is this the first war and about to lose? What a joke!"


    "Needless to say, it seems that Lu Lin will not fight!"


    Ye Tianhai was more powerful and looked down from a commanding position and said, "Lu Lin, do you want to fight with me?"


    Lu Lin said nervously, "no..."


    no


    There was an uproar!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s disciples dare not even fight?


    However, before da Neng could make a mockery, Lu Lin then said, "my teacher said, you can''t bully people too much! I can''t bully you. I''d better smell all the first-class chaos in the Taoist house and go together!"

 Chapter 1720

    "My teacher said, don''t bully people too much! I can''t bully you. I''d better smell all the first-class chaos in Daofu and go together!"


    Lu Lin, who is introverted, even has a nervous voice under the gaze of so many super powers; But what he said was arrogant!


    Crazy unimaginable!


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole Wen Daofu suddenly fell silent; Every da Neng couldn''t help wondering if he had heard wrong!


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for great powers to hear wrong! It''s even more impossible for the whole audience to hear wrong! In other words, Lu Lin really said such words!


    "Lu Lin!" even ye Tianhai couldn''t help reminding, "are you wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Lin shook his head and said with a firm face, "there''s nothing wrong! I said, let all the chaotic environments in Wendao mansion go together!"


    All together!


    This time, no one can doubt his ears anymore!


    Of course, no one thinks that Lu Lin has the strength to challenge all the chaotic environments of the whole Wendao mansion!


    "There are more than 30000 talents in the whole Wendao mansion. Lu Lin wants to fight 10000 with one?"


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous!"


    "Needless to say, it''s just grandstanding! Sure enough, what kind of teacher will teach what kind of disciples! - teachers can blow, and so can disciples!"


    Even the master of Wendao mansion said unhappily, "who allowed this Xu Ming to be a teacher in Wendao mansion? Isn''t it ruining the reputation and atmosphere of Wendao mansion to let such scum enter Wendao mansion?"


    Ye Tianhai on the battle platform snorted angrily: "it''s bigger than heaven! You can catch my three moves first!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A sword light crossed the void above the battle platform. Ye Tianhai is confident that he can defeat Lu Lin within three swords.


    "Too weak!" Lu Lin shook his head gently, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes - in his opinion, ye Tianhai is really too weak!


    "Just use you to prove my strength and teacher Xu Ming''s teaching ability!"


    Whoosh!


    Before the sword light came, the soles of Lu Lin''s feet were first printed on Ye Tianhai''s chest.


    Ye Tianhai, who ranked at the top of all the chaotic environments in the whole Wendao mansion, was kicked out of the battle platform without resistance.


    In an instant, the outcome has been divided.


    "This......" Ye Tianhai was stunned.


    "This..." the great powers watching the war were stunned.


    Only Xu Ming and his disciples looked as usual, as if they saw a normal thing.


    Lu Lin didn''t go to see ye Tianhai who was kicked off. Instead, he turned his eyes to the teacher Xu Ming for the first time. He wanted to see if the force he installed could satisfy the teacher.


    Xu Ming nodded slightly: "it''s OK! It''s OK! I barely got my true biography!"


    Seeing the teacher nodding, Lu Linton felt his self-confidence soar. Originally, he was a little introverted and submissive, as if he had changed himself at once, and his momentum became fierce.


    I have to say: loading x makes people confident.


    At this time, the great powers who watched the war came back from the shock.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did ye Tianhai... Lose like this?"


    "This is too fake, isn''t it? Could ye Tianhai deliberately release water?"


    "It must be intentional drainage! With the strength of Ye Tianhai, how can it be so easy to lose to other chaotic environments!"


    When all the great powers were shocked, Lu Lin had great momentum. The sword picked the first level of all the chaotic environments in the whole Wendao Mansion: "you, all go together!"


    Similar words came out from Lu Linkou again; However, the great powers and geniuses heard had very different feelings.


    "Does... Lu Lin really have the strength to fight 10000 with one?"


    "How possible!"


    "Hum! I won Ye Tianhai by luck. It''s just bluff!"


    The audience was still full of doubts. But... No one dared to step on the stage and challenge Lu Lin.


    Finally, the three powerful first-order talents of chaotic environment looked at each other and jumped onto the platform together - obviously, they wanted to work together against Lu Lin.


    "Only three? Not enough!" Lu Lin forced another force.


    "You..." three geniuses dare to mount the battle platform under such circumstances. Naturally, they are the first level of the top chaotic environment. How can they stand being so despised?


    "What are you?" Lu Lin took the lead in launching the attack; Before they could react, they were all swept out of the battle platform.


    One against three, instant defeat!


    Lu Lin successfully installed a force again! Pretending to be forced is becoming more and more skilled.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming nodded happily - loading x, and sure enough, "practice makes perfect"! After Lu Lin stepped on the platform for a short while, he even installed several forces, and the level of x increased sharply!


    At this time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking that I wouldn''t teach a "team X"?


    Yes, Xu Ming has taught a team to install X!


    In addition to Lu Lin, who has embarked on the "road of loading X", the other 26 disciples have also sharpened their hands. They are eager to mount the battle platform to load x immediately!


    Even Xu Ming didn''t realize that when he heard about the Taoist Abbey, he had degenerated into the "loaded x Abbey" of Xu Ming''s disciples¡ª¡ª The one who is installing x now is Lu Lin, No. 1 player.


    The continuous loading of X is successful, and Lu Lin has completely entered the loading of X. There was even a faint "force" lingering in his eyebrows.


    Although it was only a first-order cultivation in chaos, Lu Lin was able to show a trace of master style in front of the whole audience; When talking, he also became concise and comprehensive: "let''s go together!"


    Just three words: together!


    "Damn it!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Kill him!"


    Lu Lin''s provocation finally succeeded! Piles of chaos, first-order genius, rushed towards the battle platform; Although not all of them came up, they accounted for at least 60% of the genius!


    More than 10000 first-class talents in chaos have been killed on the stage! It''s hard to believe that Lu Lin will not be killed!


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Lin asked coldly without fear.


    "Kill!!" felt Lu Lin''s contempt, and many unbearable chaotic environments immediately attacked Lu Lin in unison.


    Lu Lin did not dodge the overwhelming attack.


    Attack surge!


    Defense surge!


    The speed soared!


    With the blessing of the three golden fingers, Lu Lin''s strength is not at the same level as these chaotic environments.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless attacks fell on Lulin almost at the same moment, completely drowning Lulin''s divine body.


    "Dead?"


    "Must have been killed!"


    "Tell him to install X! This is the end of installing X!"


    Tens of thousands of first-order talents in chaos are looking forward to Lu Lin''s end.


    However, the great powers present clearly saw that Lu Lin was not dead!


    Not only didn''t die, but there was nothing!


    "How could..."


    "How could it be so strong..."


    "Lu Lin, let alone compete with the first-order ones in chaos. Even with the higher-order ones in chaos, can you compete? This talent... Is too rebellious!"


    "Xu Ming''s luck is so good, isn''t it? He has received such an unnatural genius as an apprentice..."


    ¡­¡­


    The dust of the bombardment dispersed.


    Lu Lin didn''t even hurt a hair. His tone showed a faint sense of X: "now, it''s my turn to attack!"

 Chapter 1721

    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!"


    Lu Lin''s tone was indifferent.


    "What!?"


    "He... Nothing?"


    "How could it be all right!"


    "This..."


    Tens of thousands of first-order talents in the besieged chaotic environment were all stunned - each of them was a disciple of Wen Daofu and the top first-order genius in the endless chaotic environment! Now, tens of thousands of them have joined hands to besiege one person, but they can''t do anything. They are Lu Lin, the first level of chaos?


    This is unbelievable!


    There has never been such a thing in the whole history of endless chaos, has it?


    Boom!!!


    In the shock of all the talents and powers, Lu Lin''s momentum broke out completely!


    At this moment, Lu Lin''s strength was no longer hidden, and he directly took out all his combat power! The momentum alone has overwhelmed the tens of thousands of chaotic talents on the stage.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A magnificent sword light cuts the world and directly covers half of the battle platform!


    As the sword light passed, thousands of first-class talents in the chaotic environment were thrown away irresistibly on half the battle platform!


    One sword, suppress thousands of talents!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Another magnificent sword light completely shrouded the remaining half of the battle platform. The other half of the first-order talents in chaos were also blown out of the battle platform!


    One against ten thousand!


    Two swords!


    The outcome is divided!


    On the whole stage, there were only Lu Lin and three lucky geniuses who had just avoided the sword light!


    "This..."


    The audience was completely shocked again!


    Especially the great powers sitting high on the main seat! When they saw Lu Lin''s joint attack of tens of thousands of talents, they could naturally see that Lu Lin had won the war; However, no one could have imagined that Lu Lin would win so simply!


    Just two swords!


    Even some of the Ninth level talents in chaos can''t help thinking - if they are on the stage, their opponent is the first level of tens of thousands of chaos; So, can they do as well as Lu Lin?


    After thinking carefully for a while, the answer in their heart was: no!


    The most ignorant are the three first-order talents in chaos who are still on the stage - they just stayed at the edge of the two sword lights and luckily stayed until now; However, the three would rather be blown off the platform!


    You know... Even tens of thousands of geniuses have been blown away, and the three of them are still on the stage. Is this looking for abuse?


    Whoosh!


    Lu Lin''s fierce eyes looked at the three people and seemed to ask: do you want to fight again?


    The three people excite spirits together and are scared to fly back one after another. When flying back to the edge of the platform, the three looked at each other and made a decision - they''d better jump off the platform by themselves!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the three geniuses jumping off the stage to admit defeat, the battle of "one against ten thousand" has really come to an end.


    However, Lu Lin was not in a hurry to get down from the battle platform, but continued to look at tens of thousands of other first-class talents in the chaotic environment who had not been on the battle platform, and said faintly: "can someone else come up for abuse?"


    But someone else came up for abuse?


    Crazy!


    Extremely arrogant crazy!


    However, all the great energy and genius in the audience have to admit that Lu Lin really has the qualification of arrogance!


    Even many domain masters, although knowing that Lu Lin was arrogant, showed appreciation: "if you have strength, you should be arrogant!"


    Many domain masters are powerful and even have the idea of accepting disciples.


    But


    Before these domain masters could compete for disciples, they heard a dignified and indifferent voice.


    "Lu Lin, with extraordinary talent, is qualified to be my apprentice!" it is... The Lord of the shadow world who speaks!


    "Hiss -" the whole audience was breathing heavily - is it so terrible? Even the existence of the boundary master has moved the heart of accepting disciples!


    However, what is more shocking is still behind!


    As soon as the words of the leader of the Taoist shadow world fell, the leader of the Taoist House said impolitely: "Taoist shadow! This Lu Lin is a disciple of the Taoist house; I''m ready to take him as an apprentice!"


    For a time, there were two boundary masters who said they wanted to take Lu Lin as an apprentice!


    This is the existence of the world Master!


    The whole shenhuang chaotic world, the highest power! As long as you become an apprentice of the world, you can definitely walk horizontally in the whole endless chaos!


    For example, Lu Lin, as long as he worships any one of the two great powers of the Taoist shadow world Master and the Taoist house master, then even the domain master and the strong should be polite to him!


    "It''s unkind of you to smell the Taoist master!" the master of the Taoist film world said impolitely, "you smell the Taoist house, which is a place to cultivate top talents for the whole endless chaos; when will the talents cultivated by the Taoist house have to worship you as a teacher? Have you asked our other masters to agree?"


    Obviously, the two world leaders have fought for Lu Lin!


    There are some great powers. They can''t help but secretly look at Lu Lin on the battle platform. Lu Lin should be very happy that he is being accepted by the two world masters?


    However, these great powers saw that Lu Lin looked as usual on the battle platform; It was as if the two masters of the realm were fighting to take him as an apprentice, which had nothing to do with him.


    "Hum! I won''t argue with you first!" Wen Daofu master hum, "after Wen Daofu''s big competition, let Lu Lin say to himself who he is willing to worship as a teacher!"


    "Good!" the Taoist film world leader also knows that as the two of them, they are really not suitable to argue on this occasion. After all, the Lord of the world exists, and each one is equivalent to the emperor of endless chaos. They still have to maintain their dignity!


    Above the battle platform¡ª¡ª


    Lu Lin is arrogant. In the end, no first-order genius in chaos dared to step on the stage.


    "No one dares to fight!" Lu Lin shouted again.


    Yes, no one dares to fight!


    Lu Lin then stepped off the stage, ran to Xu Ming and asked expectantly, "teacher..."


    "Not bad! I didn''t lose face!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Xu Ming''s words fell into the ears of the great powers of the Taoist house, and immediately aroused some ridicule.


    "This Xu Ming really puts gold on his face!"


    "Yes! Lu Lin has a good talent, but he was buried before! Now, Lu Lin shows his light. What does it have to do with Xu Ming?"


    "Ha ha! It''s just a teacher in the realm of all things. Does he really think he taught Lu Lin?"


    Obviously, no one thinks that Lu Lin was taught by Xu Ming; Everyone felt that Lu Lin''s dazzling performance was due to his own talent.


    "Teacher!" Lu Lin saw so many teachers who could belittle him. Of course, he was so angry that he had to help the teacher correct his name.


    "Don''t care!" Xu Ming said faintly, "didn''t I tell you? You must calm down before installing X!"


    "Yes..." Lu Lin stepped down in shame - sure enough, his ability to dress x is still far from that of the teacher! I''m still too impetuous!

 Chapter 1722

    After Lu Lin stepped down from the platform, other first-order talents in the chaotic environment successively boarded the platform.


    Although there is no suspense about the first order of chaos; However, in addition to determining the "first", wendaofu Dabi is also a stage for many talents to show their talents¡ª¡ª You can''t let other talents show their talents because Lu Lin is too dazzling?


    However, with Zhuyu like Lu Lin in front, even if other geniuses show off their skills, they are just "flirting" in the eyes of many great powers; Compared with Lu Lin, the difference between high and low judgment and cloud soil can not arouse any interest of Da Neng at all.


    The first level of chaos, the later competition, passed in the dead.


    Next, there is a competition between the second-order disciples of chaotic environment.


    Many great talents and geniuses have set their eyes on Xu Ming and his disciples.


    Xu Ming has only one second-order disciple in chaos - Qiu Li!


    "Does Qiuli dare to fight on the platform?"


    "I''m afraid not! - Lu Lin''s high-profile performance offended all the other teachers and talents to death; his own talent is against the sky, so naturally he''s fine, but if Xu Ming''s other disciples dare to step on the platform, I''m afraid they will be killed!"


    "As long as Qiu Li dares to fight on the stage, he will definitely be targeted! If he is smart enough, he will never go on the stage at this time!"


    "But... Didn''t Xu Ming threaten to contract 27 ''firsts''?"


    "Just boasting! You take it seriously!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the questioning voice of the whole audience, the disorderly elder announced that the competition began.


    At this time, Qiuli seemed to be ready to sprint long ago and stepped on the battle platform!


    Qiuli is on the stage!


    Xu Ming has a second disciple to fight!


    "How dare he go to the stage?"


    "Don''t you know what to do? He will definitely be targeted by other geniuses!"


    Targeted?


    Qiuli immediately smiled!


    Of course, Qiuli never forgets what she did when she stepped on the stage - not to compete with other talents, but to "install X"!


    This year''s hearing of Taoist Abbey has been regarded by the 27 disciples of Xu Ming as their "special x-dressing session"!


    "I must pretend to be better than Lu Lin!" Qiuli made up her mind.


    How can it be better?


    At least, we should not copy Lu Lin''s "X-mode", but dare to innovate and pretend to be our own characteristics!


    Standing in the middle of the battle platform, looking up at the talents of all parties, Qiu Li immediately found the feeling of installing X - he slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to the second-order genius in the chaotic environment of the whole audience.


    "Hmm? What does Qiuli mean?"


    "Is this provocation?"


    "Dare you provoke us? Die!"


    In the face of the angry scolding of tens of thousands of people in the chaotic environment, Qiuli did not panic at all. On the contrary, a smile of disdain was aroused in the corners of her mouth - this smile already has the charm of teacher Xu Ming.


    Lin Lan, Lu Lin and other disciples clapped their legs and praised Qiuli when they saw the smile on her mouth.


    "Wonderful! What a wonderful smile!"


    "Elder martial brother Qiuli''s disguise is not confined to form, but has risen to the height of God!" Lu Lin couldn''t help sighing -- that''s the smile, he can''t reach it!


    Then, Qiu Li continued to point to the second-order genius in the chaotic environment and said faintly: "I''m not aiming at anyone, just want to say..."


    What are you trying to say?


    The second-order genius in the chaotic environment couldn''t help pricking up his ears.


    "I''m not aiming at anyone, I just want to say... Everyone here is rubbish!" Qiuli''s tone was flat, as if she was telling an ordinary thing!


    Everyone here is rubbish!


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    This autumn litchi is even more arrogant than Lu Lin!


    "Die!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Teach him to be a man!"


    Suddenly, all the second-order talents in the chaotic environment were angry.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Suddenly, the second-order genius of the angry chaos rushed to the battle platform like a locust; In a short moment, there were thousands of second-order talents in chaos on the battle platform.


    "Alas..." Lu Lin couldn''t help shaking his head. "I lost again!"


    Obviously, the two forces of Qiuli are better than him! This time, Lu Lin obviously lost the x-ratio!


    Xu Ming kindly patted Lu Lin on the shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged! A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Learn from your senior brother!"


    "Yes! Teacher!" Lu Lin clenched his fists and his eyes twinkled with determination.


    Soon, tens of thousands of second-order talents in chaotic environment gathered on the battle platform.


    "Is there anyone else?" Qiuli said faintly.


    The answer to his question was the overwhelming attack of tens of thousands of geniuses - hearing about Daofu Dabi, you can pay attention to the safety of every genius; If a genius''s divine body is annihilated to the point of near death, the great powers will save it. Moreover, because some geniuses will fight several times on the battle platform, if someone''s divine body is damaged, the great powers will also use treasures to help them recover instantly.


    Therefore, no one is worried about whether Qiuli will really be killed; I just want to see that he was beaten into a dog because of his arrogance.


    However, those great powers and geniuses who expect to see Qiuli beaten miserably are doomed to be disappointed¡ª¡ª When tens of thousands of geniuses shot Qiuli, Qiuli also shot!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A wild angry dragon hovered over the platform; Everywhere you go, all the geniuses are thrown off the platform!


    When the Cangmang angry dragon disappeared, Qiuli was the only one left on the battle platform.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    The whole audience was shocked by the habitual earthquake!


    Obviously, Qiu Li''s talent is not inferior to Lu Lin; Even better! Moreover, as Qiu Li said: everyone here is rubbish!


    "Xu Ming''s luck is too good, isn''t it? The two disciples he received are so talented!"


    "Why can''t I receive such a disciple?" a Wen Daofu teacher of Nirvana level 9 said sadly, "if I had such a disciple, I would certainly help me win the ''first''!"


    In a hurry, Da Neng didn''t have time to realize that it wasn''t Xu Ming''s luck to receive a talented disciple; But Lu Lin and Qiu Li had good luck. Thanks to Xu Ming, they jumped from mediocrity to talent!


    I heard that the Lord of the Taoist house and the Lord of the Taoist shadow world were also quietly discussing in private.


    "Daoying, otherwise, we won''t argue! Lulin belongs to you and Qiuli belongs to me; we each take one as a disciple!" heard the voice of the Taoist master.


    "Good!" the Taoist film world leader thought. Although Lu Lin''s talent may be slightly inferior to Qiuli, it''s almost the same, so he agreed.


    However... I heard that neither the master of Taoist mansion nor the master of Taoist shadow world thought whether Lu Lin and Qiu Li would be willing to worship them as teachers! In their opinion, the two leaders of the world have come forward to accept disciples, and who will refuse?


    Soon, the second-order level competition of chaotic environment ended; Then began the competition among the third-order disciples of chaotic environment.


    Boom!!!


    Lu fanchen, Xu Ming''s disciple, was the first to set foot on the battle platform.


    "Xu Ming''s disciple again!"


    "This disciple will not challenge the same level talents in the audience again, will he?"

 Chapter 1723

    On the platform.


    Xu Ming''s third disciple "Feng banqiu" stood proudly in the wind, showing a faint sense of decadence, just like a master''s lonely posture.


    Around, all the great powers and geniuses looked at Feng banqiu to see if he would be as arrogant as the two disciples before.


    The wind half Qiu stroked the hair disordered by the wind, pretending to say in a low voice: "then... The old rules!"


    Old rules?


    The great powers and geniuses present were stunned - what are the old rules?


    Feng banqiu was embarrassed when he saw that his surroundings were in the cold. He said, "the old rule is... All three levels of chaos. Let''s go together!"


    All together!


    That''s the same sentence!


    "Too arrogant!"


    "As arrogant as Lu Lin and Qiu Li!"


    "Won''t Xu Ming''s disciples say anything else except ''all together''?"


    There was an uproar.


    However, with the experience of being beaten in the face twice before, this time, the voice of doubt is much less!


    "Go!"


    "I want to see if Feng banqiu really has such strength!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The third-order figures in the chaotic environment flew to the battle platform one after another; Soon, on the stage, there were tens of thousands of talents.


    "Dare to provoke us?" a third-order genius in chaos was indignant. "Wind and half hatred, can you do it?"


    "Slow -" Feng banqiu hurriedly motioned not to do it first.


    Don''t do it?


    The audience immediately laughed everywhere - Feng banqiu must be afraid, so he said "slow".


    "It seems that the wind is afraid!"


    "I said... How could another super genius come out!"


    "This wind and half hatred has self-knowledge; however, after provoking so many talents and not being abused, do you want to step down from the stage? Naive!"


    On the platform, a god of war in gold armor shouted, "wind half revenge, what else do you have to say?"


    "I......" Feng banqiu deliberately lengthened his voice, and then suddenly "Aojiao" said, "I said, let all the chaos level three go together! Now, less than half of you come up!"


    As soon as Feng banqiu said this, the whole audience was shocked.


    "What!?"


    "He..."


    "Too arrogant!"


    Feng banqiu continued to proudly say to the third level of chaos under the battle platform: "if you don''t all come up, I won''t fight!"


    "Shit!" the whole audience scolded in their hearts.


    "Shit!" all the third-order talents in chaos seemed to be fatally humiliated.


    "Shit!" even Xu Ming''s other disciples couldn''t help scolding in their hearts - this forced dress is good! Pretend to be so proud! Compared with Lu Lin and Qiu Li, Feng banqiu is obviously better at loading X!


    "Die!"


    "Kill!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the battle platform, the angry third-order geniuses of chaos launched a siege against Feng banqiu. However, with the "golden finger" given by teacher Xu Ming, Feng banqiu is naturally not afraid of the siege of talents at the same level.


    "Alas..." Feng banqiu sighed lonely, "if you all go together, maybe you can make me a little more serious! But now, half of you haven''t come up, and you don''t even have the qualification to make me serious!"


    With that, the attack of wind and half hatred swept the whole audience.


    When his voice fell, tens of thousands of third-order talents in chaos were also blown out of the battle platform.


    Still one against ten thousand!


    It is still an irresistible victory!


    Fortunately, this time, the audience had some psychological preparation, so it was not as shocked as the previous two times.


    But... Xu Ming''s other disciples couldn''t help scolding:


    "Shit! Didn''t you say, ''don''t fight until all of them come up''? Why is it starting now?"


    "I''ll give you a negative score for this forced installation!"


    Feng banqiu ignored the "ridicule" from the martial brothers. He looked indifferently at the other third-order talents in the chaotic environment who had not yet played, and said fiercely to the heaven and earth: "I think... You dare not go with your courage?"


    Every third-order genius in chaos is extremely angry; But... No one dares to go!


    Who dares to go up, who is looking for abuse? In this case, no matter how angry, who dares to show up foolishly?


    "Alas... Lonely!" Feng banqiu showed the posture of "master loneliness" again and walked slowly towards the lower part of the battle platform.


    However, when he came to the edge of the battle platform, he suddenly stopped his pace: "by the way, I help my senior brother ''fan Tao'' say: all the talents of level 4 in chaotic environment, let''s go together!"


    Fan Tao, also a disciple of Xu Ming, is the fourth level cultivation in chaos.


    At this time, fan Tao looked at Feng banqiu on the stage with an ignorant face and scolded his mother in his heart: "shit! Who asked you to help me? You helped me, what did I say?"


    Fan Tao suddenly finds that Feng banqiu has removed what he wants to install. He... Has no force to install!


    In fact, this hearing of Daofu Dabi is already the "x Dabi" of Xu Ming''s 27 disciples! Fan Tao found that he couldn''t install X. of course, he was depressed.


    "Hey, hey!" after Feng banqiu stepped off the stage, he went to fan Tao and smiled, "pretend to be forced by others, so that others have no force to pretend!"


    "You..." although fan Tao was depressed, he still had to go to the stage.


    When it was the turn of the fourth level competition in chaotic environment, fan Tao walked up to the battle platform somewhat depressed and said, "what I want to say, Feng banqiu has helped me say! Come up!"


    The reason why fan Tao is depressed is that he obviously lost in the "x-ratio" this time!


    What''s the meaning of losing the "x-match", even if you win tens of thousands of talents at the same level with one enemy?


    Fortunately, fan Tao is not stupid; After ravaging the talents at the same level with an enemy of 10000, he also said to the senior brother of level 5 of chaos: all the talents of level 5 of chaos, let''s go together!


    "Vicious competition!" Xu Ming''s fifth level disciple of chaotic environment wanted to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the great power of the Taoist house master and the Taoist shadow world Master, I finally realized Xu Ming''s extraordinary.


    If only one or two disciples behaved so rebelliously; Well, Xu Ming was lucky to receive the demon genius! However, every disciple of Xu Ming is so rebellious. That''s absolutely because... Xu Ming is so powerful!


    "Even if I teach in person, I can''t teach such a rebellious disciple..." Wen Daofu master had to admit, "there''s definitely something big secret about Xu Ming!"


    The leader of the Taoist film world also said, "after the ''hearing of the Taoist house big ratio'', we should have a good chat with Xu Ming!"


    "Wen Daofu Dabi..." Wen Daofu master looked awkwardly at the plot on the battle platform - this session of Wen Daofu Dabi has been completely destroyed by Xu Ming''s disciples!


    At this time, on the battle platform is Qin Jian, Xu Ming''s Ninth level disciple of chaos!


    It was at that time that Mr. Gu Yanying sent him to dig the corner of Xu Ming''s wall, but the "Qin sword" was dug back by Xu Ming''s disciples.


    At the moment, Qin Jian was looking at the other ninth level disciples of chaotic environment under the battle platform with great depression: "would you please come up?"

 Chapter 1724

    "Would you please come up?"


    Qin Jian said in a praying voice.


    Qin Jian was really depressed - from the first level of chaos to the eighth level of chaos, every disciple, such as Lu Lin, Qiu Li, Feng banqiu and fan Tao, challenged all the talents at the same level as soon as they came to power; Moreover, they all won with the attitude of destroying the withered and decaying. Now, it''s Qin Jian''s turn. He also challenges all talents at the same level; However, the whole nine level genius in the chaotic environment of Wen Daofu was as if they had negotiated with the realization. None of them was willing to step on the stage!


    Qin Jian shouted on the platform for a long time. He was stunned that no opponent came up


    You know, loading x requires the cooperation of your opponent! There is no opponent. It''s called Qin Jian. How to install x?


    In desperation, Qin Jian had to sincerely ask his opponents to come up; Obviously, the effect is not ideal.


    "I..." Qin Jian took a "no one dares to fight at the same level" assessment and walked down the battle platform in frustration - compared with the eight martial brothers in front, Qin Jian''s force is undoubtedly the most failed!


    "Is it so difficult to pretend to be a force?" Qin Jian was distressed. At the same time, he couldn''t help admiring his teacher Xu Ming more and more. Thinking of his teacher Xu Ming, there were only those who didn''t want to pretend, not those who couldn''t!


    After Qin Jian, Dabi in the chaotic stage is over.


    Next, it is Dabi in the stage of xuanhuang state; The first one to set foot on the platform was Bai Qingqiu, a disciple of Xu Ming, who was in the first level of xuanhuang territory.


    As soon as Bai Qingqiu boarded the platform, he went straight to the theme: "old rules, all talents at the same level, let''s go together!"


    The audience was silent.


    Xu Ming''s disciples shocked Wen Daofu too much; So now, no matter how arrogant Xu Ming''s disciples are on the battle platform, they have been able to face the powerful and talented people in the Taoist house calmly!


    No one dares to fight!


    In the whole Wendao mansion, tens of thousands of first-class talents in the xuanhuang realm talked about him; It''s like they''re not being challenged!


    Like Qin Jian, no genius at the same level dared to fight Bai Qingqiu on the stage!


    However, Bai Qingqiu did not show the depressed color of Qin Jian. Instead, a sneer arose from the corners of her mouth: "I expected it to be so!"


    "Hmm?" all the other disciples of Xu Ming were shocked by their spirits - does Bai Qingqiu have any new x-suit routine?


    Sure enough, Bai Qingqiu said faintly, "since no one dares to fight in the first level of the xuanhuang realm, I will challenge the second level of the xuanhuang realm here - all the second level talents of the xuanhuang realm here, let''s go together!"


    what!?


    Once Bai Qingqiu said this, the great powers and talents who have not been shocked for a long time are shocked again!


    Bai Qingqiu wants to fight beyond his level!


    And it''s... Surpassing the level to fight 10000!


    Too arrogant!


    This innocent autumn is completely arrogant to a new height!


    Moreover, the teachers of Wen Daofu all know that Bai Qingqiu was a disciple of teacher Gu Yanying before his apprenticeship to Xu Ming, and his talent is very mediocre! In other words... In a very short time, Xu Ming trained a genius with mediocre talent into a super genius who "leaps over the level to fight 10000"!


    At this time, the attention of the audience was no longer focused on Xu Ming''s amazing disciples, but completely shifted to Xu Ming - what kind of secret is hidden in Xu Ming?


    There is no suspense. Bai Qingqiu succeeded in "Leaping over the level to fight 10000"!


    And it''s easy to crush!


    At the second level of xuanhuang territory, Zhao Xu, Xu Ming''s disciple, was the first to mount the battle platform!


    When Zhao Xu stepped on the stage, he didn''t go to see the second-class geniuses in the xuanhuang realm: "well, I won''t see the second-class geniuses in the xuanhuang realm! All the third-class geniuses in the xuanhuang realm, let''s go together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing about the Taoist Abbey, it completely became a show for Xu Mingzhong''s disciples.


    The disciples who set foot on the battle platform became more and more arrogant.


    Before Dabi started, I heard that other great powers in Daofu felt that Xu Ming threatened to contract 27 "firsts", which was too arrogant! Now, they find that Xu Ming is not arrogant, but too low-key and too modest!


    Many Nirvana and domain masters began to take the initiative to make friends with Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming only cares about the merit of Wen Daofu - he has contracted all the "first" of Da Bi of Wen Daofu. Surely there will be no less merit?


    "Elder LuanWu!" Xu Ming sent a message to the elder LuanWu, who had a good relationship, and asked, "have I earned enough merit in this contest to exchange for a place to go to the ''jiuchongtian''?"


    The Ninth Heaven is the ladder to the "truth of the universe"!


    The reason why Xu Ming came to smell Daofu was to go to jiuchongtian!


    "Almost!" Luan Wu said, "it''s only a little short!"


    Just a little?


    In other words, the merit is not enough to go to Jiuchong heaven?


    Xu Ming had to sigh that it was really difficult to go to jiuchongtian! I have contracted all the "firsts" of Wen Daofu Dabi, and I''m still a little short of merit.


    Twenty seven of Xu Ming''s disciples mounted the battle platform one after another.


    Every disciple, without suspense, achieved the "first" result in the big contest!


    "Xu Ming!" heard the voice of the Taoist master, "look back, you come to me and receive meritorious service!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming is very calm even in the face of the world.


    The world?


    To tell the truth, Xu Mingruo broke out with all his strength; I''m afraid the weakest territory may not be Xu Ming''s opponent!


    Although the master of Wen Dao''s mansion is not necessarily the "weakest level" of the realm master''s great energy; But at least, Xu Ming is qualified to have an equal dialogue with him!


    The whole endless chaos, no matter who is powerful, Xu Ming has the qualification of equal dialogue¡ª¡ª Of course, only Xu Ming knows this, but others don''t.


    "Hum!" the shadow world leader sneered. Obviously, Xu Ming''s attitude made him a little unhappy.


    "Xu Ming!" the voice of the dragon blood elder sounded when he heard that the Taoist Abbey announced the end.


    "Something?" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Dragon blood elder is Lin Lan''s "former teacher". Because Lin Lan changed to worship Xu Ming as his teacher, the dragon blood elder always looked at Xu Ming and often provoked him.


    "There''s something wrong!" the dragon blood elder said indifferently, "all the disciples you taught are powerful! But I''m a little confused - you''re just a cultivation in the realm of all things. How did you teach so many powerful disciples?"


    Dragon blood elder made it clear that he was questioning the ability of Professor Xu Ming''s disciples!


    In Wendao mansion, once it is confirmed that the disciples were not taught by themselves, although they will not deduct merit, it is definitely a great shame!


    "How do I teach my disciples? I still need to tell you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "That''s not necessary..." the dragon blood elder smiled darkly, "but now, I''m going to wager a war with you. Dare you take it? Don''t worry, I won''t bully you with cultivation! As long as you can take my three moves without losing, I''ll lose!"

 Chapter 1725

    "As long as you can take my three moves without losing, I''ll lose!"


    The words of dragon blood elder sound very generous; But the whole house was full of discussion and laughter.


    "Gambling war?"


    "The dragon blood elder actually launched a gambling war against Xu Ming?"


    "It''s called ''don''t bully you by virtue of cultivation''? - the dragon blood elder is the top strongman in Nirvana, and Xu Ming is just the realm of all things. The gap between the two sides is too big! Don''t say three moves, Xu Ming must not be able to take one move!"


    "Does Xu Ming dare to fight?"


    "What''s more? I''m sure I dare not! -- however, Xu Ming is only a cultivation in the realm of all things. Even if he doesn''t dare to fight, there''s nothing to be ashamed of! After all, the gap in cultivation is there; the dragon blood elder invited Xu Ming to fight. To tell the truth, it''s too bullying!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gambling war?


    Xu Ming looked at the dragon blood elder playfully and said faintly, "I''m not interested!"


    Xu Ming is really not interested!


    Elder Dragon blood, frankly speaking, it''s just a very common Nirvana peak; Although I have understood the "realm of true self", I''m afraid my strength is not as good as the "inferior domain master"¡ª¡ª Opponents at this level are really no threat to Xu Ming!


    You know, Xu Ming''s real strength is the peak of the superior domain master, which is close to the world Master!


    But


    Xu Ming''s "not interested" is heard by other great powers in the Taoist mansion, but it''s not the case!


    "Not interested? If you don''t dare, don''t dare! Actually say you''re not interested?" Gu Yanying sneered.


    "Ha ha! Xu Ming deserves to say ''no interest''?" other teachers also sneered.


    The strength of Professor Xu Ming''s disciples really shocked the whole wendaofu. However, in the eyes of the great powers of Wen Daofu, Xu Ming must have got some mysterious opportunity or treasure, so he can teach his disciples so well; On his own strength, Xu Ming is certainly not much stronger!


    "Not interested?" the dragon blood elder shook his head and sneered, "Xu Ming, the three words'' not interested ''are not what you are qualified to say!"


    I''m not qualified to say?


    Xu Ming didn''t want to have a general knowledge with the dragon blood elder, but when he heard this sentence, he really had to "have a general knowledge" for a while!


    Xu Ming looked calm, happy and angry. He asked lightly, "what are you gambling on?"


    "Oh?" the dragon blood elder''s eyes lit up - he just provoked casually. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming was so impulsive and took the bait so easily!


    The dragon blood elder said without hesitation: "gambling merit!"


    Wen Daofu''s teachers, who doesn''t want to gather enough merit to go to "jiuchongtian"? Dragon blood elder is no exception!


    "Don''t worry!" the dragon blood elder was afraid of Xu Ming''s repentance and said, "I said, I don''t bully you by virtue of cultivation! As long as you can take my three moves, even if I lose!"


    "Take your three moves?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Yes!" the dragon blood elder didn''t recognize the contempt in Xu Ming''s words.


    "No three moves!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    "Don''t use three moves?" the dragon blood elder didn''t understand Xu Ming.


    "A move!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Without waiting for the dragon blood elder and other great powers to react, Xu Ming continued: "as long as you can take my move without losing, even if I lose!"


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the whole Taoist mansion was silent.


    You know, when the dragon blood elder said "take my three moves", he took it for granted to hear the powerful people in the Taoist House - after all, the dragon blood elder is the top power in Nirvana. He is fully qualified to say such a thing in the face of Xu Ming''s realm of all things.


    Now, Xu Ming actually said similar words to the dragon blood elder in turn! Moreover, he is more arrogant than the dragon blood elder - as long as you can take my move without losing, even if I lose!


    One move!


    How dare you say such a thing to a Nirvana... It''s hard to imagine, where does Xu Ming get his confidence!


    Even the dragon blood elder was stunned for a while: "OK! OK! I''ll see how you beat me with one move!"


    Boom!!


    The dragon blood elder jumped onto the battle platform and showed his arrogance.


    Many teachers marveled at the Taoist Mansion:


    "The dragon blood elder hasn''t done anything for several centuries! Look at his momentum, it seems stronger!"


    "Several centuries ago, the dragon blood elder''s realm reached the peak of ''true self level 1''! Now, he has made further progress. Has his realm reached ''true self Level 2''? Or is he trying to condense the ''flower of true self''?"


    "''true self Level 2 ''is too difficult! It should be to condense'' true self flowers'' and break through the domain master!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming wandered through the disorderly frontier, he saw many talents who reached the "second order of true self" or even "third order of true self"! But... This does not mean that it is easy to reach "true self second order" and "true self third order"!


    You know, in the disordered Xinjiang, the "virtual universe" is like stars all over the sky! Those "true self second-order" geniuses are the top geniuses in the virtual universe!


    If you are not in the disordered frontier, but in a virtual universe, it will not be so easy to find a Nirvana genius of "second order of true self"! As for the "third order of true self", it is likely that even one can not be found!


    After all, "true self Level 2" means that you can surpass the lower level domain master and have the potential to achieve the domain master!


    "True self Level 3" can rival the "middle grade domain master" and has the potential to achieve supreme success!


    And like the dragon blood elder in front of us, in the endless chaos, although he is a top-notch Nirvana strongman; But if it is placed in the disorderly frontier, he will be nothing! His talent is far from reaching the level of "true self second order"!


    To put it simply, if you meet the dragon blood elder in the disorderly frontier, you don''t even have the qualification to be looked at by Xu Ming!


    Too weak!


    What''s more ridiculous is that the dragon blood elder is not only weak, but also does not know heaven and earth!


    "Xu Ming, dare you come up?" the dragon blood elder sneered proudly.


    "Well, teach him how to be a man!" Xu Ming shook his head and said in his heart.


    Although the dragon blood elder doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, after all, he is also the teacher of Wen Daofu. Xu Ming won''t kill him for this.


    Moreover, the reason why the dragon blood elder targeted Xu Ming everywhere was that his disciple Lin Lan changed to Xu Ming''s door, which made him feel ashamed; That''s why we provoke everywhere.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure flashed and he had boarded the battle platform. However, in terms of momentum, it obviously looks far worse than the dragon blood elder.


    "Come on! Let me see how you beat me with one move!" the dragon blood elder sneered.


    Around the battle platform, there was also a sound of laughter. Obviously, no one is optimistic about Xu Ming.


    Just then, Xu Ming moved¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The unparalleled plain fist came to the dragon blood elder in an instant.


    The contempt in the eyes of the dragon blood elder had just turned into panic, and had been blown away by a fist; His figure was blown out of the battle platform without resistance - Xu Ming didn''t need to use weapons to deal with the dragon blood elder who was not even the "inferior domain master"; Even if it''s just bare handed, you don''t need to use any gorgeous moves at all!


    Such a simple and plain punch is enough!


    Boom!!


    The dragon blood elder fell heavily under the battle platform, and the divine body was broken.


    Xu Ming was indifferent and disdainful: "if you say a move, it''s a move!"

 Chapter 1726

    "Said a move, is a move!"


    The whole audience was surprised!


    Shua!


    Hearing the news, the disciples of Daofu stood up in shock.


    Shua!


    All of Xu Ming''s 27 disciples stared wide - except Lin Lan, the other disciples could not imagine that their teacher Xu Ming could defeat the dragon blood elder! And now, not only defeated, but also defeated with one move!


    "Too strong!"


    "This is our teacher!"


    The twenty-seven disciples are all excited - it is definitely the most honor for them to worship Xu Ming as a teacher in their life!


    Shua!


    The teachers and elders of Wendao mansion, as well as the powerful people who came to Wendao mansion to observe, were also shocked and couldn''t help standing up.


    Shua!


    Even when they heard that the Taoist mansion leader and the Taoist shadow world leader were powerful, they were shocked and confused. Although they were not shocked to stand up, their eyes were full of incredible!


    How is that possible?


    Xu Ming is just the cultivation of everything!


    The dragon blood elder is the peak cultivation in Nirvana! Moreover, he is quite accomplished in "the realm of the true self", and even can step into the existence of the domain master realm soon!


    Xu Ming, unexpectedly defeated the dragon blood elder with one move!


    And obviously, Xu Ming obviously didn''t do his best. He didn''t even take out his weapons.


    "This... Is too fake?"


    Many great powers couldn''t help but look at the dragon blood elder and seem to say: did you deliberately release water?


    However, they really couldn''t figure out what good would "deliberately releasing water" do to the dragon blood elder¡ª¡ª It seems that it will only lose face and do no good, right?


    It''s impossible. Is the dragon blood elder cooperating with Xu Ming to play a sensational play?


    There is no doubt that the most ignorant person in the audience is the dragon blood elder - the battle is over before he knows what''s going on! He''s already under the stage!


    But there is no doubt that Xu Ming''s strength is very strong! Very strong! Too much better than him!


    In this great shock, the whole audience fell into a long silence.


    For a long time, the dragon blood elder got up from the ground, faced Xu Ming and lowered his noble head: "I lost!"


    I am lost.


    The dragon blood elder was convinced¡ª¡ª And he knew that Xu Ming had really been merciful; Otherwise, he is already a dead man and has no chance to stand here and speak.


    Hearing that the Lord of the Taoist house and the Lord of the Taoist shadow world have also recovered from the shock. With their knowledge, they naturally have some guesses about Xu Ming''s strength.


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming''s realm has reached the third level of true self!" the master of the Taoist mansion whispered in private.


    "Yes!" the Shadow Lord also said, "Only in this way can Xu Ming defeat the dragon blood elder with one move! And... Looking at Xu Ming''s appearance, it''s obvious that he hasn''t done his best; it''s likely that Xu Ming is about to condense the ''flower of true self!'' - ''third level of true self'' condenses the ''flower of true self'', which can directly be the superior domain master! In the future, there is full hope to reach the height of you and me!"


    "It''s so terrible!" heard the Taoist master couldn''t help saying, "what''s more terrible is that he is only the cultivation of the realm of all things... The realm of all things, which directly understands the ''third level of the true self'' and condenses the ''flower of the true self''. What a talent! Even if he enters the ''Ninth Heaven'', he is an overlord!"


    "Yes!" the master of the Taoist shadow world agreed. "In the Jiuchong sky, there are countless virtual universe talents! Even among the countless virtual universes, Xu Ming''s talents are the most top! I''m afraid there are only those who are equal to him and no more than him!"


    "It''s hard to say!" this time, the Lord of the Taoist shadow world shook his head, "have you forgotten that there are strong people from there in the Jiuchong sky?"


    "Over there?" hearing the master''s eyes, he couldn''t help but flash panic and fear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wen Daofu Dabi" has not finished yet. Xu Ming''s terrorist strength and talent, as well as his ability to teach disciples, have spread throughout the "upper layer" of endless chaos.


    The whole endless chaos, every world Master and domain master, as long as they are not in a closed state, have learned about Xu Ming, an anti heaven genius!


    Many world leaders and domain leaders have more or less entered the disorderly territory; naturally, they also know what Xu Ming''s talent against the sky means.


    Even the Lord of shenhuang world and jianlao were shocked by Xu Ming.


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person!" old Jian couldn''t help saying, "my talent is not as good as Xu Ming!"


    The Lord of shenhuang world looked at Jian Lao unexpectedly - you know, Jian is always better than him in terms of cultivation and talent! Moreover, Jian Lao has stepped into the supreme realm with one foot now!


    That''s the case. Jianlao still takes the initiative to admit that his talent is not as good as Xu Ming. It can be seen how terrible Xu Ming''s talent is!


    "Our shenhuang chaotic world is not enough for Xu Ming to grow up!" old Jian sighed.


    "Yes! Letting Xu Ming stay in endless chaos will only limit his growth; only ''disorderly territory'' or ''jiuchongtian'' is where Xu Ming should go!" the Lord of shenhuang world also said, "I heard that Xu Ming has long wanted to go to jiuchongtian, but now... Jiuchongtian can''t go!"


    "Yes! We people in shenhuang chaotic world can''t go to Jiuchong heaven! We haven''t told the master of Wendao mansion about this!" old Jian also said, "shenhuang, tell him!"


    "Hmm!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world nodded slightly, "but... There''s nothing we can do! With Xu Ming''s talent, it''s definitely worth asking other virtual universes for a place for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Daofu.


    The dragon blood elder is willing to gamble and admit defeat. All the meritorious deeds accumulated over the years have been transferred to Xu Ming. In addition, Xu Ming''s meritorious service in the Wendao mansion contest is enough to go to the "jiuchongtian"!


    "I''ve seen the master of the mansion and the master of the Taoist shadow world!"


    Hearing about the Taoist mansion, Xu Ming saw the existence of two boundary masters alone.


    "Xu Ming!" hearing that the Taoist master looked kind, he obviously treated Xu Ming as a strong man at the same level, "what do you want to exchange for your merit?"


    Xu Ming said without hesitation, "go to jiuchongtian!"


    Sure enough!


    Hearing that the Lord of the Taoist house and the Lord of the Taoist shadow world looked at each other, they all smiled.


    The master of the Taoist temple said, "the Lord of the divine Phoenix world has just sent a message to tell me that the road to heaven is dead!"


    "The road to heaven is over?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Yes!" Wen Daofu master continued, "because our God Phoenix chaotic world has some contradictions with a supreme master, and the other party has blocked our way to the ''jiuchongtian''


    "This..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned - he has been busy for so long, can''t he go to "jiuchongtian"?


    And Xu Ming has guessed that the "Supreme Master" in the master''s mouth should be yuan Zun!


    "Ha ha! But don''t worry!" Wen Daofu Master said again, "shenhuang world Master has gone to other world masters of the virtual universe for a place to go to the ''jiuchongtian'' for you! For World Masters, a place is just a place, which is not precious, and should be available soon! You can wait in Wen Daofu first!"

 Chapter 1727

    Three years later.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world summoned Xu Ming.


    "It''s hard to imagine!" the Lord of shenhuang world looked at Xu Ming and made no secret of his shock. "Your growth speed is so fast!"


    Jianlao also looked at Xu Ming with kind eyes and satisfaction: "with your talent, it is very possible to surpass me in the future!"


    Xu Ming just listened.


    He knew that the Lord of the divine Phoenix world summoned him not just to praise himself.


    Sure enough, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world immediately said, "I''ve got the quota for you to go to jiuchongtian! I''ve paid a lot for this quota!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened - can he finally go to jiuchongtian?


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world continued: "if it is someone else, even if he has won enough merit of the Taoist school, I certainly won''t make great efforts to let him go to the Jiuchong sky! And you... To tell the truth, if you don''t let you go to the Jiuchong sky, you will simply bury your talent!"


    The old swordsman said with a smile, "Xu Ming, do you know where jiuchongtian is?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    He only heard that the Ninth Heaven is the ladder to the "truth of the universe"; But I really don''t know what''s special about jiuchongtian.


    "Then I''ll talk to you a little!" old Jian smiled.


    The Lord of shenhuang world also said, "for jiuchongtian, the sword is more familiar than me! Listen."


    Jianlao continued: "Xu Ming, you should already know that the universe is divided into real universe and infinite virtual universe; and our endless chaos is just a very, very ordinary virtual universe in the vast universe!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "I can''t tell how vast the universe is. I''m afraid only the Supreme Master knows!" then jianlao said, "and the position of our God Phoenix chaotic world in the universe is in the ''second quadrant''."


    "The second quadrant?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know what the ''quadrant'' is!" old Jian smiled, "Let''s say that the ''real universe'' is the center of the whole universe! Countless virtual universes exist attached to the real universe! - if we regard the whole universe as a ''melon''; imagine an incomparably huge knife facing the ''melon''. With the real universe as the center, cut the ''melon'' horizontally, vertically, and then obliquely Eight dollars! "


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Melon?


    This metaphor is vivid.


    Xu Ming soon imagined the picture of the universe depicted by old Jian.


    "The eight quadrants divided into are the eight quadrants of the universe! And we are in the second quadrant!" said old Jian. "Each quadrant has only one ''jiuchongtian''! - now, do you understand where jiuchongtian is?"


    In each quadrant, there is only one "jiuchongtian"; that is, there are only eight "jiuchongtian" in the whole universe.


    Of course, Xu Ming knows what this means - it means that jiuchongtian is the center of a quadrant! Even in the whole universe, the meaning of jiuchongtian is unusual.


    Jianlao''s voice began to become a little serious: "jiuchongtian is the gathering place of the whole universe, uncountable virtual universe and endless genius! The so-called genius in our endless chaos can''t count anything at all when we reach jiuchongtian!"


    Uncountable virtual universe!


    Endless genius!


    Xu Ming can imagine how terrible it is that the first genius of the ordinary virtual universe can be called a "genius" in the jiuzhong sky. I''m afraid it will become extremely ordinary in an instant!


    But... No matter how rebellious a genius is, in Xu Ming''s eyes, it''s just a joke!


    Jianlao continued, "nine days, nine times in all!"


    "The first heaven can only be entered by the cultivation of all things!"


    "The second day, the highest can only break the realm cultivation to enter!"


    "The third day, the highest can only enter Nirvana!"


    "The fourth heaven, the highest can only be entered by the cultivation of the domain master!"


    "On the fifth day, the highest level can only be entered by the cultivation of the Lord of the world!"


    "And above the sixth heaven, it is the world of the supreme masters!"


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world solemnly said, "your cultivation is only the realm of all things; with your strength, even if you enter the Ninth Heaven, you are the top genius of the first heaven!"


    The words of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world are obviously praising Xu Ming. But Xu Ming is not satisfied. Is he just the top genius in the first day?


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, when he entered the first heavy day, he was absolutely the genius who hanged the whole first heavy day!


    However, from the words of the Lord of the shenhuang world, Xu Ming also has a solemn respect for the talents of jiuchongtian - after all, Xu Ming''s strength shown in Wen Daofu has reached the level of "true self Level 3"! According to the Lord of the shenhuang world, there are many thousands of physical talents in jiuchongtian who also understand the level of "true self Level 3"!


    "It''s interesting!" Xu Ming looked forward to it more and more.


    The cultivation in the realm of all things, you understand the "third order of true self", which is a demon genius you have never heard of in the history of shenhuang chaotic world, even in the last chaotic era! However, there are not only such talents in jiuzhong sky, but also many!


    The Lord of shenhuang world sighed again: "Xu Ming, to tell you the truth, I really can''t imagine that there is a genius like you in our little shenhuang chaotic world! Your talent, even compared with the talents in the infinite virtual universe in the second quadrant, is the top; as long as you don''t have any big problems in your future cultivation, there is great hope for you to achieve supreme greatness!"


    Supreme?


    God Phoenix world leader and jianlao don''t know that Xu Ming''s eyes are far from limited to ordinary supreme!


    Not only to be the supreme, but also to be the top existence among the supreme!


    "Huang supreme and Yuan supreme are supreme; Han Mo is also supreme..." Xu Ming''s eyes twinkled with perseverance. "However, the strength of Huang supreme and Yuan supreme is definitely not at the same level as Han Mo!"


    Xu Ming has been in contact with Huang supreme and Yuan Zun. Although their strength is strong, in Xu Ming''s opinion, he can challenge them by raising one or two levels!


    And Gu Hanmo


    Gu Hanmo''s means are really unimaginable! Even with Xu Ming''s current strength, I can''t see how far there is between myself and Gu Hanmo!


    Gu Hanmo''s enemy must be in the same order as Gu Hanmo!


    Therefore, if Xu Ming wants to help Gu Hanmo, it is not enough to become the supreme! We must become the top supreme!


    "In the Ninth Heaven, there are top talents in the whole second quadrant? The world above the sixth heaven is the world of the supreme masters?" Xu Ming is not timid at all, but only full of fighting spirit. "If you want to catch up with Han Mo''s pace, it''s too far away and too misty! Then start from the first three days that dominate the Ninth Heaven!"

 Chapter 1728

    "If you want to catch up with Han Mo''s pace, it''s too far away and too misty! Then start from the first three days of dominating the Ninth Heaven!"


    The first heaven, the highest is the realm of all things!


    The second day, the highest is the disillusionment!


    The third day, the highest is Nirvana!


    Xu Ming is confident that he should still be able to dominate the first three days with his current strength!


    As for the fourth day, Xu Ming has no confidence to dominate for the time being! After all, the domain masters in jiuchongtian, who are strong in the territory, may have the strength to directly rival the domain masters; Xu Ming''s strength is still a little worse.


    However, Xu Ming believes that when he enters jiuzhong, his strength will surely undergo a new transformation; Maybe, when he dominates the first three days, he will already have the strength to dominate the fourth day!


    At that time, Xu Ming might be able to gradually follow Gu Hanmo''s steps!


    The Lord of shenhuang world and jianlao, of course, don''t know what Xu Ming thinks at the moment; If they knew, they would scold Xu Ming for being arrogant and arrogant.


    Jianlao said with great sincerity: "Xu Ming, your talent really amazes the whole endless chaos; here, you do have the qualification of willfulness! However, remember, after reaching the Ninth Heaven, you must keep a low profile! Also, try to stay in the first heaven for as long as possible; the geniuses of the second heaven are much more terrible than the first heaven!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming didn''t say much, just nodded gently.


    He can''t tell Jian Lao that when I go to jiuchongtian, I''m not going to be low-key, but to dominate the first three chongtian


    If you really want to say that, maybe the Lord of the Phoenix world will not dare to send him to jiuchongtian!


    "Xu Ming! If you''re ready, I''ll send you off!" said the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    "Everything is ready!" said Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming has been waiting for three years to go to jiuchongtian! Moreover, to tell the truth, Xu Ming really has nothing to prepare for; For Xu Ming... No matter where he goes, just take the plug-in!


    However, Xu Ming has really done something else in the past three years.


    Because the ability of Professor Xu Ming''s disciples is really appalling; Therefore, in the endless chaos, many great powers asked Xu Ming to help guide the younger disciples.


    Those who will ask Xu Ming to come here are at least domain masters, even world masters! As for nirvana, I am no longer qualified to have an equal dialogue with Xu Ming!


    Most of the domain masters in endless chaos are just inferior domain masters. Naturally, there are not many chaotic prokaryotic fragments on them, and Xu Ming can''t count on them to earn level 21 hanging points. Therefore, after instructing the descendants of the great powers, Xu Ming asked for other "rewards" from these great powers - the reward is to borrow the power of these great powers!


    Yes, borrow their "power".


    How to borrow power?


    You know, most of the domain masters in the endless chaos control one territory; In the territory under their control, there is no doubt that the overlord exists! The power of a domain master who asked Xu Ming, combined, almost covers the whole endless chaos!


    So


    Xu Ming directly borrows the power of these domain masters to help him clean up the "absolute life Temple" and infiltrate into the endless chaos¡ª¡ª Although there are not many real experts in the absolute life temple, it may threaten Gu Hanmo''s Avatar. However, if Xu Ming develops his power slowly by himself and wants to clean up the power of the absolute life temple in the endless chaos, I''m afraid it will take a long time to do so; However, it is not difficult to do it by borrowing the power of these domain masters!


    As far as domain masters are concerned, the forces under their command are kept there, and they are idle. Although they don''t know why Xu Ming wants to clean up these forces; However, it did not prevent these great powers from happily reaching a deal with Xu Ming.


    Therefore, Xu Ming is really relieved to leave endless chaos now! His affairs in the endless chaos have been arranged.


    "OK! Now that you are ready, let''s go!" said the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, "Originally, our shenhuang chaotic world had a heavenly path, which can be connected to the center of the ''Jue Ming heaven''; there, we can directly enter the Jiuchong heaven! However, because I had some conflicts with the ''yuan Zun'' in the disorderly frontier, Yuan Zun cut off the heavenly path with great divine power. Therefore, I can''t directly send you to the Jiuchong heaven, but I want to send you to other virtual universes first! - - now, I''m going to get through and go to other virtual universes! "


    Space-time channels can also be established between different virtual universes. However, this kind of thing can only be done by the controllers of the virtual universe; moreover, it must be agreed by the controllers of the two virtual universes to establish space-time channels.


    "Let''s step back!" old Jian took Xu Ming and stepped aside.


    Boom


    The time and space around the Lord of the divine Phoenix world began to boil. Xu Ming "saw" that in the boiling time and space, there seemed to be a steady stream of power merging into the divine body of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    The old sword explained, "the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is calling the power of the whole endless chaos!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming was shocked.


    But when you think about it, it''s not surprising that the Lord of the divine Phoenix world controls the whole endless chaos.


    Jianlao continued: "in the endless chaos, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is almost invincible! Even if the ''Supreme Master'' dares to enter the endless chaos, he will be suppressed by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!"


    Supreme?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "what level of supremacy is yuan Zun?"


    "Next to you, supreme!" master Jian said, "not long ago, Yuan Zun broke into endless chaos, and I don''t know why he came! However, he was easily defeated by me and the Lord of shenhuang world, and he was seriously injured!"


    "Oh..." of course Xu Ming knows why yuan Zun came to enslave him!


    However, Xu Ming is too lazy to say more about such things, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, even yuanzun, the supreme being, wanted to enslave him. If the sword old man and the Lord of shenhuang world knew about it, they might also want to enslave him; In that case, nothing will happen!


    "Old Jian." Xu Ming asked curiously, "if you are outside the endless chaos, who is stronger, you and the Lord of the divine Phoenix world?"


    "Beyond the endless chaos?" old Jian laughed and didn''t hide it. "Naturally, I''m stronger! My realm is a little higher than that of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    While talking, the momentum of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world has climbed to the extent of suffocating Xu Ming.


    The space-time around the Lord of shenhuang world is crazy twisted and directly twisted into a "black hole"!


    Nothing can be seen in a black hole; Even Xu Ming''s mind could not penetrate into it.


    "This is the space-time channel to ''Qinglei world''!" the Lord of shenhuang world said, "go, Qinglei world Lord, you''ve been waiting for you at the other end of the space-time channel!"

 Chapter 1729

    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming went straight into the "black hole" - Xu Ming has an "indestructible mark" hanging on it. Even if he dies, he can rise immediately; Therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about danger or whether the Lord of shenhuang world will pit himself.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s body flashed and flew directly to the "black hole". The closer to the black hole, the smaller his divine body becomes; Soon, Xiao became a point that could not even be seen by the Lord of the shenhuang world, and disappeared into the shenhuang chaotic world.


    At the same time, Xu Ming felt the endless darkness magnifying around him; Soon, the whole heaven and earth where they are turned black.


    I didn''t know how long I walked through the darkness until I saw a light ahead.


    "That should be the world of Qinglei!"


    Xu Ming hurried through the light. The scene before us began to change rapidly.


    Before long, Xu Ming saw a huge body and sat majestically on a purple throne. Every particle of this huge body is composed of black lightning; His imposing manner made Xu Ming feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the thunder world!" said Xu Ming, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Thunder flashes in the eyes of the thunder world Master. He looked at Xu Ming with great interest and said with a smile, "in the realm of all things, you understand the ''third order of true self''?"


    Xu Ming neither admitted nor denied it.


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming is just "fantasy self realm", which has not reached the "true self realm", let alone the "third order of true self". To tell the truth, Xu Ming is indeed inferior to those who have realized the "third order of true self" in the realm of all things - at least in the realm!


    But, you know, how short is Xu Ming''s cultivation time¡ª¡ª Those geniuses who understand the "third order of true self" do not even know what chaos is at the "age" of Xu Ming!


    And... Xu Ming''s realm, although not to the "true self Level 3"; However, in terms of strength, it is much stronger than those "third-order" geniuses! Xu Ming can''t explain all this to Qing Lei; Therefore, Xu Ming simply does not answer the question of Qinglei world leader, which is regarded as default.


    "Great talent! It''s definitely the supreme potential!" the leader of Qinglei world praised him - he is naturally happy to make friends with Xu Ming, a promising genius.


    "Don''t worry!" the Lord of Qinglei world said again, "since I have promised the Lord of shenhuang world to send you to jiuchongtian; then, I will certainly send you! -- wait for me for a while, and then go to jiuchongtian with my talents of Qinglei world!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming said thank you. Naturally, some men of the Lord Qinglei came to guide Xu Ming to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglei holy land.


    It is the gathering place of talents in the whole Qinglei world, which is somewhat similar to the shenhuang secret realm and Wendao mansion in the shenhuang chaotic world, which is equivalent to the combination of the two.


    This time, Qinglei world got ten places to enter the "next three days" of jiuchongtian. One of the places has been given to Xu Ming by the Lord of Qinglei world; The other nine places will be given to the geniuses of Qinglei holy land.


    As for the domain master


    Strong domain masters cannot enter the "next three days" of jiuchongtian, but can only go to the fourth day or above. The fourth day is already regarded as the "middle three days", and the number of places to go is more precious.


    Xu Ming holds a token made of dead wood, which says "the next three days", which is the keepsake to enter jiuchongtian; Without this token, you can''t enter the Jiuchong heaven.


    After wandering around Qinglei holy land, Xu Ming found that¡ª¡ª


    "There seem to be more geniuses in Qinglei world than in shenhuang chaotic world!"


    In Qinglei holy land, Xu Ming has seen several Nirvana strongmen who have understood the "second order of true self"; In the shenhuang chaotic world, Xu Ming has never seen anyone understand the "second order of true self".


    "It seems... The inside information of the thunder world is deeper than that of the shenhuang chaos world!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Actually, this is normal.


    Qinglei world is a virtual universe directly established by the owner of Qinglei world who has obtained a chaotic protonucleus; The shenhuang chaotic world is a new chaotic era that the Lord of shenhuang world ended the previous chaotic era and opened! On the length of history, the boundary of Qinglei is far beyond the boundary of shenhuang chaos; Therefore, it is not surprising that Qinglei holy land has more talents.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "when I crossed, if I was born in the Qinglei world, there would be more powerful opponents; then would I rise faster?"


    Immediately, Xu Ming shook his head.


    If he was born in Qinglei world, wouldn''t he be able to meet Gu Hanmo?


    If you can''t meet Gu Hanmo, your vision will be much lower; Probably until now, I thought that as long as I achieved the supreme, I was the supreme existence.


    "Each has an organic fate!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but in any case, I have no regrets for this life! When Han Mo solves the enemy and takes his daughter Xu Yin home, it will be complete!"


    As for the secret of the plug-in... Xu Ming doesn''t want to explore it deliberately!


    If there is a chance to untie it in the future, it is the best; If you can''t untie it, Xu Ming won''t force it!


    "Xu Ming?" suddenly, a voice sounded behind Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming turned around and saw that he was a strong man in Nirvana.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha! I''m from Wuyuan! I just came back from the disorderly frontier, but I''ve heard about brother Xu Ming''s reputation! I hope brother Xu Ming will take care of me in the Jiuchong sky in the future!"


    "Nice to meet you!" Xu Ming also said.


    Looking at the appearance of this witch source, it is obvious that it has been wandering in the disordered Xinjiang for a long time and has good strength. Moreover, the other party also got a place to enter jiuchongtian.


    "Brother Xu Ming, where are you going?" Wu Yuan asked again.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "just stroll around!"


    "Ha ha!" Wu Yuan said with a smile, "since you''re just wandering around, why don''t you go to the ''Qinglei battlefield'' with me!"


    "Oh?"


    Wu Yuan said, "there''s a good play on the Qinglei stage now!"


    Good play?


    Xu Ming is actually not very interested.


    However, in this Qinglei holy land, Xu Ming is not familiar with his life, so he is idle; With Wu Yuan''s kind invitation, Xu Ming plans to go and have a look.


    "Brother Xu Ming, come with me, and I''ll just tell you some interesting stories about our Qinglei world!" Wu Yuan seemed very enthusiastic.


    Xu Ming should only be, the other party''s character is so; Moreover, with Xu Ming''s talent, it is normal for people to take the initiative to make friends.


    Just


    Xu Ming didn''t find that when Wu Yuan was talking, a cold color flashed in the depths of his eyes. However, Wu Yuan hid well, and he showed great enthusiasm; So that even Xu Ming didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Here we are!" Wu Yuan pointed to a "pillar of heaven" in front of him.


    Above Tianzhu is the thunder platform.

 Chapter 1730

    Qinglei battle platform is a Tianzhu with a height of more than one million.


    Above Tianzhu is the thunder platform; The clouds floating around the battle platform are all seats for watching the battle.


    Xu Ming saw that countless strong men were sitting on many clouds; Obviously, the battle on the Qinglei platform at this time is very attractive.


    Wu Yuan led Xu Ming directly to the largest cloud; At the same time, Wu Yuan said, "there are only ten places to go to jiuchongtian! Among them, three places have been set; the remaining seven places will be determined on the thunder platform!"


    Whew! Whew!


    Xu Ming and Wu Yuan, flying up the biggest cloud, immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Wu Yuan? Is he back?"


    "Wu Yuan dares to fight. For so many centuries, he has been wandering in the disorderly territory!"


    "Yes! I''m also in the realm of ''true self second level'', so I don''t dare to go to the disorderly frontier! - although there are many opportunities there, it''s too dangerous! I can''t tell when I''ll die!"


    "The one who came with Wu Yuan is Xu Ming from shenhuang chaotic world?"


    Many strong people are talking about it.


    At this time, the two strong men fighting on the Qinglei battlefield are the realm of "true self second order".


    Xu Ming and Wu Yuan took a seat at random. Wu Yuan said: "the two sides of the battle are ''feather killer'' and ''Tianming swordsman''! There is little difference in strength between the two sides. They all rank in the top ten in the nirvana of Qinglei Holy Land!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Wu Yuan suspiciously - what''s funny about this?


    Wu Yuan continued: "in our Qinglei holy land, there is a Qinglei holy list, which is full of the strong in Nirvana. On the holy list, there is a huge gap between the 11th and 10th, while the 10th and 9th are almost equal; there is a big gap between the 9th and 8th!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming guessed something vaguely.


    Wu Yuan added: "originally, the ten places to jiuchongtian don''t need to be decided on the thunder platform. They will be directly given to the top ten strong people in the holy list. No one else will have any opinion! However... After you come, there are only nine places to jiuchongtian!"


    "Nine places, ten people want to go! So..." Wu Yuan continued, "so the Lord of Qinglei world directly let them decide on the battle platform! Moreover, he also gave some opportunities to the talents behind the holy list."


    Wu Yuan pointed to the battle platform and said, "feather killer, the ninth in the holy list; Tianming swordsman, the tenth in the holy list! Originally, both of them could go to jiuchongtian; now, it should be one of the two!"


    The reason why Wu Yuan laughs is to laugh at these two people. It''s doomed that one person can''t go to jiuchongtian!


    Xu Ming doesn''t feel guilty about this either - although Xu Ming denied one of them the opportunity to go to jiuchongtian; But you know, in this world, everything depends on strength! Strength is not good, no wonder Xu Ming robbed a place!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming looked at Wu Yuan with a smile: "you didn''t go to the stage. The quota for going to jiuchongtian has been set?"


    "Yes!" Wu Yuan''s tone was a little proud.


    "What is your rank on the holy list?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Second!" Wu Yuan said, "I, Yu Shentian, who ranks first, and the top ten in other holy lists, are not at the same level! Therefore, Yu Shentian and I don''t need to compete with them, so we directly set a quota!"


    When Wu Yuan spoke, he couldn''t help looking at a strong man on another cloud.


    Xu Ming also looked along his eyes - Yu Shentian, the genius of "real me three levels"! I''m afraid it''s also the only "true self Level 3" in Qinglei world!


    And Wu Yuan is only "true self second order", but it is also very close to "true self third order".


    Yu Shentian sensed Wu Yuan''s eyes and looked at him with a slight cold hum - obviously, Yu Shentian and Wu Yuan, the first and second geniuses in the holy list, are not in the right way.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, the battle on the Qinglei battle platform is coming to an end!


    Among the two men on the stage, Tianming swordsman has more and more advantages, while feather killer is gradually showing a losing trend.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the unstoppable feather killer was blown out of the battle platform by a move.


    Tianming swordsman, win!


    The strong people watching the war were in an uproar.


    "Unexpectedly, Tianming swordsman won?"


    "Tianming swordsman, ranked tenth in the holy list! And feather killer, ranked ninth! It should be that feather killer has a better winning face!"


    "It seems... Tianming swordsman has made a great breakthrough in this era!"


    "I......" feather killer still couldn''t accept the reality of his defeat. "I lost?"


    If you lose at other times, you will lose. It''s a big deal that the ranking will drop by one! But this time, it''s time to decide to go to jiuchongtian!


    If you lose, it means you have no chance to kill jiuchongtian!


    Maybe we can go to jiuchongtian in the future! But that must be after an endless era; At that time, the gap between feather killer and Tianming swordsman must be widening!


    "I''m not reconciled!!" feather killer''s eyes are red and eats people.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, Wu Yuan''s laughter resounded around the whole Qinglei battle platform, "interesting! Interesting! - Feather killer, you are a distinguished genius. At the critical moment, you are not as good as us who climb up from the bottom step by step!"


    Wu Yuan and Tianming swordsman are obviously rising slowly from the weak.


    Feather killer and feather God day are of noble origin. From birth, there are various resources to cultivate.


    It can be said that Wu Yuan and Yu Shentian represent their respective forces¡ª¡ª Wuyuan represents the rising geniuses from the weak, while feather God represents the distinguished geniuses.


    Now, seeing the Tianming swordsman of his own forces, Wu Yuan is very proud that he has won the place to go to jiuchongtian. And his laughter, falling in the feather God''s ears, is naturally particularly harsh.


    "Shut up!" feather God shouted coldly.


    You know, feather killer is the younger brother of feather God Tian. It''s strange that Yu Shentian is in a good mood when he sees that his brother has no chance to go to jiuchongtian!


    "Ha ha......" Wu Yuancai was not frightened by the other party''s cold drink and smiled more and more proudly.


    "Wu Yuan! You really have the ability to fight with me!" Yu Shentian shouted.


    "I don''t have this ability for the time being!" Wu Yuan said with a smile. "You can only press me by being higher than me! When I reach the third level of true me, dare you challenge me?"


    "Hum! Dare not fight, dare not fight! Talk so much nonsense!" feather God drank coldly.


    Then, Yu Shentian''s eyes fell on Xu Ming - if it weren''t for Xu Ming, his brother Yu kill, wouldn''t he be able to go to jiuchongtian?


    Now seeing Xu Ming, Yu Shentian''s anger suddenly came up: "Xu Ming! You''re not from my thunder world. Why are you standing here?"


    Why are you standing here?


    Xu Ming said faintly, "with strength!"


    Yes, by strength!


    Xu Ming also wants to use this answer to tell Yu Shentian that the reason why Yu killer can''t go to jiuchongtian is related to him, but more because of Yu killer''s own strength!


    After all, if feather killer is strong enough, why is he robbed by Tianming swordsman?


    "Strength!?" Yu Shentian smiled. "In front of me, you also deserve to talk about strength? -- Xu Ming! You and I are in the ''true self Level 3'' realm. Do you dare to step on the battle platform and have a showdown!?"

 Chapter 1731

    "Dare you step on the stage and fight it out!"


    Around Qinglei battle platform, countless eyes looked at Xu Ming.


    "Will this outsider dare to fight?"


    "Certainly not - although it is said that his realm has reached the third level of true self, after all, cultivation is only the realm of all things! If you dare to step on the battle platform, you will be devastated!"


    "In the realm of all things, can you have the cultivation of ''true self Level 3''? I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, when he steps on the stage, he will know everything?"


    "But... This Xu Ming certainly doesn''t dare to step on the stage!"


    Most of the geniuses and strong men in the Qinglei world believe that Xu Ming dare not step on the stage; Even, some geniuses questioned that Xu Ming''s realm did not reach the "third level of true self", which was just a rumor.


    "Xu Ming!" Yu Xie shouted, "if you don''t dare fight with my brother, do you always dare to fight with me? - if you lose, how about giving up the place to go to jiuchongtian?"


    Feather killer is obviously unwilling. He can''t go to jiuchongtian.


    "Xu Ming." Wu Yuan said, "you''d better get on the battle platform and show your strength! Otherwise, your strength can''t convince the public. When you leave the Qinglei world and go to the ''desperate day'', you will inevitably have some trouble!"


    The entrance of jiuchongtian is in the central area of "Jue Ming Tian".


    As Wu Yuan said, if Xu Ming doesn''t have convincing strength, Yu Shentian will definitely find Xu Ming in trouble when he reaches Jue Mingtian!


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming is naturally not afraid of trouble. But Xu Ming knows that if he refuses to fight now, he will lose face - you know, Xu Ming stands here now and represents the shenhuang chaotic world! Once he loses face, what he loses is not only his face, but the face of the whole shenhuang chaotic world!


    "The Lord of the divine Phoenix world helped me get a place to go to jiuchongtian. What I said can''t embarrass him?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Thinking, Xu Ming''s eyes first moved to feather killer: "if I lose to you, I will give up the quota of jiuchongtian?"


    "Yes!" Yu killed his eyes.


    "If you lose to me, what will you lose to me?" Xu Ming said with a funny smile. Then he no longer paid attention to feather killing, but looked at feather god heaven. "Since you want to fight, go to the battle platform!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming said, stepping on the platform first.


    "Fight!" the geniuses of the Qinglei world looked at Xu Ming and couldn''t help but be surprised, "he dared to fight the feather god heaven of the third order of the real me!"


    "Oh?" feather God Tian was also slightly surprised. "It seems that you are very confident?"


    As soon as Yu Shentian dodged, he also stepped on the Qinglei platform and looked at Xu Ming sarcastically: "do you think you are invincible in shenhuang chaotic world without any opponents in Nirvana? Hehe, well, I''ll let you know the gap between your shenhuang chaotic world and our Qinglei world!"


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Xu Ming sneered. "Can you do it?"


    The opponent of "true self Level 3" is equivalent to the strength of "middle grade domain master" at best. Xu Ming is really not interested.


    "Since you are anxious to die, come..."


    Before Yu Shentian could say the word "come on", Xu Ming started!


    Boom!!


    In order to show "respect" for his opponent and keep a low profile, Xu Ming used a long gun.


    Yu Shentian was still disdainful at the corners of his mouth, but when Xu Ming rolled down with his gun, he suddenly turned pale.


    "No -" Yu Shentian finally felt frightened, but it was too late!


    Boom!!


    An ordinary long gun, however, seemed to have the weight of the world. It directly hit Yu Shentian on the ground like a dog and couldn''t stand up anymore.


    In an instant, the outcome was divided.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The faces of the audience were full of horror and disbelief.


    "This... How is it possible?"


    You know, feather god heaven is the peak of nirvana of "true self Level 3"; Even if many domain masters exist, they are not his opponents! Now... Yu Shentian was shot by Xu Ming and fell on the ground, as embarrassed as a dog


    What level should Xu Ming''s strength reach?


    "Do you want to fight again?" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "I... Lost!" Yu Shentian can certainly feel how huge the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming is. "It''s the same ''true self Level 3'', and your cultivation is not as good as me, but why are your strength so much better than me? Is it..."


    Feather God day suddenly thought of a possibility: "I know! The ''true self'' you understand must be much better than my ''true self''!"


    Everyone understands the "realm of the true self", which is different. Naturally, there are strong and weak points.


    In the disordered Xinjiang, there is an accurate hierarchy of "true self" at different levels.


    Those who can only reach the "first order of true self" and cannot reach the "second order of true self" are uniformly divided into "no product true self".


    Those who can reach the "second order of true self" without the potential of "third order of true self" are "all products of true self".


    Those who can reach the "third order of true self" can be called "the best true self".


    However, in the "best true self", there are more detailed divisions: best, best, imperial and divine!


    "Isn''t it......" feather God looked at Xu Ming in horror, "your ''true self'' has reached ''top-quality''?"


    Excellent?


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know that there are so many levels of "true self". And in fact, Xu Ming hasn''t even stepped into the "realm of true self".


    However, since Yu Shentian said so, Xu Ming simply did not deny it, so he mistook it for good!


    When Yu Shentian saw that Xu Ming didn''t deny it, he naturally thought he admitted it. He was pressed by Xu Ming''s long gun and lay on the ground like a dog, but his face still looked like a "lonely master". He sighed: "I won''t be wronged if I lost to a genius who is the best real me!"


    Xu Ming put away his long gun and calmly walked down the platform in the eyes of countless shocked people. At this moment, he doesn''t need to say anything more; Just one shot blocked the mouth of all the geniuses in Qinglei world!


    Xu Ming is not from Qinglei world. Why are you standing here¡ª¡ª By strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yuan said goodbye to Xu Ming and went back to his residence.


    At this time, on Wu Yuan''s face, there was no enthusiasm in the face of Xu Ming. Instead, he was a little fierce: "unexpectedly... Xu Ming''s strength is so strong!"


    Wu Yuan paced back and forth for a few steps and said in secret, "the strength of those who are qualified to offend yuan Zun is really not simple! Fortunately... Fortunately, I tried Xu Ming''s strength with the hand of Yu Shentian; otherwise, if I foolishly shot Xu Ming, it would be really miserable!"


    Wu Yuan thought: "with my strength, I can''t deal with Xu Ming! Then contact yuan Zun!"

 Chapter 1732

    "With my strength, I can''t deal with Xu Ming! Then contact yuan Zun!"


    "Capture Xu Ming alive" and "report the trace of Xu Ming", the reward must be different¡ª¡ª If possible, Wu Yuan certainly wants to capture Xu Ming alive; But obviously, this is impossible!


    Wu Yuan is not the opponent of Yu Shentian, let alone Xu Ming! You know, even Yu Shentian, who was stronger than him, was suppressed by Xu Ming!


    Boom!


    Wu Yuan waved and urged the guard array of the residence.


    Then he sat down cross legged and summoned a black charm to the center of the heart world in the heart world.


    Then, this black token, through the barrier of time and space, penetrated the membrane wall of the virtual universe, ignored the chaos of the disorderly frontier, and connected to the yuan Zun.


    WOW!


    The projection of Yuan Zun came to the heart world of Wu Yuan - it was just a virtual shadow without any combat power, so it would not attract the attention of the Lord of Qinglei world.


    "Wu Yuan, why are you looking for me?" Yuan Zun said faintly.


    "Tell yuanzun that Xu Ming you are looking for is now in our Qinglei world! He will go to jiuchongtian with us!" Wu Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Yuan Zun''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Sure enough, he''s going to jiuchongtian!"


    Jiuchongtian


    It can be said that it is the only way for the whole universe and all top talents! Not only the geniuses of the virtual universe, but also the geniuses of the "real universe" will enter the jiuchongtian experience!


    Nine heavens, to the truth of the universe! The genius who has entered the Ninth Heaven will degenerate¡ª¡ª For example, Yuan Zun himself, if he has not entered the Ninth Heaven, I''m afraid he can''t achieve the supreme position!


    Yuan Zun had expected that with Xu Ming''s talent, he would definitely go to jiuchongtian; However, he can''t know when he will go¡ª¡ª He is so dignified that he can''t squat at the entrance of jiuchongtian, can he?


    Moreover, if he squats at the entrance of jiuchongtian, I''m afraid the Lord of shenhuang world will also get the news and won''t let Xu Ming go to jiuchongtian!


    So


    Yuan Zun cut off the "Heaven Road" from shenhuang chaotic world to jiuchongtian; In this way, the Lord of shenhuang world can''t secretly send Xu Ming to Jiuchong heaven. Instead, he must ask for help from other virtual universes around him!


    After that, Yuan Zun installed an eye liner in the virtual universe, which is closer to the realm of chaos. He promised that as long as he found Xu Ming, there would be a big reward - sure enough, let him wait for Xu Ming!


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming was going to jiuchongtian so soon!" Yuan Zun said in his heart, "before he went to jiuchongtian, his talent has been so rebellious; when he goes, it''s ok? Maybe his achievements will surpass me in the future? But... He won''t have a chance to go again!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zun ordered: "Wu Yuan, when you want to go to the ''heaven'', contact me."


    The core world of Jue Ming Tian is called "heaven" in the disordered territory.


    "Yes!" Wu Yuan said respectfully.


    Yuan Zun''s projection gradually disappeared.


    The frontier of disorder.


    It is very far away from the Qinglei world and belongs to the virtual universe of yuanzun.


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Zun laughed wantonly. "Xu Ming, how can you escape this time? Ha ha... You can not only recapture my avatar, but also enslave a genius like Xu Ming... Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    This time, Yuan Zun personally visited the heaven and suppressed Xu Ming with supreme power!


    Yuan Zun couldn''t figure out what means Xu Ming could have to escape his own repression!


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle of Qinglei battle platform, Xu Mingsheng''s name resounded through the Qinglei world.


    The power of the whole thunder world is amazed at Xu Ming''s talent against the sky.


    "It''s against the sky!"


    "Originally, I thought that the talent of feather god heaven was already the top existence of the whole desperate heaven! Now I know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!"


    "If it weren''t for Xu Ming, I''d never heard of ''the best true self'' and ''the best true self''!"


    "It''s hard to imagine what height Xu Ming will reach in the future!"


    For the exclamation in Qinglei, Xu Ming is naturally calm - used to it!


    Really used to it!


    Wherever you go, you will be shocked! Xu Ming has long been used to such exclamation!


    Without these exclamations after showing his strength, Xu Ming will feel uncomfortable!


    "Xu Ming, come and see me!" the voice of Qinglei world leader sounded in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Are you finally going to jiuchongtian?"


    When Xu Ming arrived, nine geniuses, including Yu Shentian and Wu Yuan, were already waiting.


    Yu Shentian looks in awe at Xu Ming - you know, Xu Ming is only cultivating in the realm of all things now! Such a talent, let alone in the desperate day, even in the "second quadrant", and even the whole universe, is an absolute top talent!


    Even if Xu Ming enters the Jiuchong sky, he will stir up the wind and cloud! And he feather God day, after nine heavy days, will appear mediocre!


    "Xu Ming!" Lord Qinglei did not hide his appreciation. "You are more powerful than what Lord shenhuang said. It''s beyond my expectation! I hope you and I can have the opportunity to explore the disorderly territory together in the future!"


    Only when we reach the level of the Lord of the world can we really say that we are "wandering in the disorderly frontier".


    Moreover, the Lord of Qinglei world is not like the Lord of shenhuang world - I''m afraid he won''t dare to enter the realm of disorder in his life, but the Lord of Qinglei world still has the ambition to achieve the supreme!


    "I also hope that one day!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Ha ha!" the Lord of Qinglei world smiled and said, "well, now I''ll connect ''heaven'' and open the way of heaven!"


    Jue Ming heaven is vast, and the time and space in the disordered Xinjiang are changeable! If you want to go to the "heaven", even if the world Master exists, you don''t know how long it will take.


    However, there is a connection between the virtual universe and the "heaven"! Set foot on the road to heaven and soon reach the heaven.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the voice of the leader of Qinglei world fell, a road paved with white light seemed to come to Xu Ming and others from outside time and space.


    "Go!" the Lord of Qinglei world said, "remember! When you get to the heaven, as long as you don''t make trouble; then, as powerful people, you won''t be reduced to trouble you!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Shentian, Wuyuan and other geniuses should follow the Tao and set foot on the road of heaven one after another.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming set foot on the road to heaven.


    Walking on the heavenly road, Xu Ming found that with only one step, he had stepped out of time and space and left the scope of Qinglei world. All around is boundless, I don''t know where I am; Even the geniuses who set foot on the road of heaven with themselves can''t see their trace.


    Moreover, Xu Ming can only walk along the heavenly road, and he can''t leave the heavenly road under his feet, let alone explore the surrounding space and time.


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that at this time, Wu Yuan was already in the heart world, urging the black token to contact yuan Zun.

 Chapter 1733

    Xu Ming set foot on the road of heaven later than Wu Yuan.


    As soon as he passed Tianlu, Xu Ming heard a voice: "Wuyuan, you''re finally here!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming saw three figures coming directly in their direction.


    These three figures are only the cultivation of Nirvana, but obviously their strength is not weak. Headed by a handsome young man with cold eyes, he looked at Wu Yuan with a sneer: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was a little confused, but then he saw it clearly - Wu Yuan should have a narrow road to an enemy and met an enemy.


    The other eight geniuses in Qinglei world didn''t make a sound. Yu Shentian even deliberately kept some distance from Wu Yuan and directly expressed his non involvement with his behavior.


    "Jiang Qiye, you''re waiting for me in the sky!" Wu Yuan was shocked, but he wasn''t very flustered - after all, Jiang Qiye and other three people were only as strong as him at best. There was nothing he could do for a while! Moreover, yuanzun will arrive soon; When yuanzun arrives, Wuyuan will not be in any danger.


    "Hum!" the handsome young Jiang said coldly, "are you surprised to be here waiting for you? - I''m working hard in kufushan. How nice of you to dare to pick up my bargain? It''s really killing me!"


    Wu Yuan said, "aren''t you just a few domain master level magic soldiers? As for?"


    Jiang Qiye hummed, "aren''t you just a few domain master level magic soldiers? Hum! It''s really not! This is my face of Jiang Qiye! - my things of Jiang Qiye can be picked up so casually and cheaply?"


    Xu Ming understood - the thing should be that Wu Yuan picked up the other party''s bargain in kufushan, and the other party squatted here.


    This kind of thing, can not say who is right and who is wrong.


    When Wu Yuan finds that there is something cheap to pick up, it''s understandable to pick it up. It''s normal for Jiang Qiye to come to seek revenge now.


    However, it is obvious that at present, Wuyuan is at a disadvantage; Xu Ming is still wondering whether he should help Wu Yuan.


    "Ha ha!" the two sides argued. Suddenly, Wu Yuan smiled, "the treasure in the disordered Xinjiang is inhabited by those who have the ability. It doesn''t write your name on the seven nights of the river. What can you pick up or not? If I get it, it''s my treasure!"


    "Hmm!?" Jiang Qiye''s face suddenly sank, "dare you speak wildly? Die!!"


    "Looking for death?" Wu Yuan disdained to say with a smile, "the heaven is so big. The Jiuchong sky is right there! With the three of you, you can stop me from entering the Jiuchong sky? Hehe, when you enter the Jiuchong sky, they are scattered. Can you find me?"


    Wu Yuan seemed confident.


    However, just as Wu Yuan said, Jiang Qiye''s three people really can''t stop Wu Yuan!


    Xu Ming looked in the direction of Wu Yuan''s fingers - in this direction, hundreds of millions of circles are far away, and the space is distorted to be illusory and strange; Obviously, that''s the entrance to jiuchongtian.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Qiye also smiled, "do you think I have only three people?"


    As soon as the sound of Jiang Qiye''s dialect fell, dozens of figures came around in this direction.


    The weakest of these dozens of figures is to understand the existence of nirvana of "the second order of true self"; Even, there are several top-grade domain owners among them.


    "Now, do you think you can escape?" Jiang Qiye said with a smile.


    Then, Jiang Qiye shouted to the geniuses of Qinglei world, such as Yu Shentian and Xu Ming: "this has nothing to do with you. You all step aside!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    The eight geniuses, such as Yu Shentian, did not hesitate to retreat - although they came from the same virtual universe as Wu Yuan, their friendship with each other was far from being "entrusted with life and death"; The present situation naturally flashed immediately.


    Even, when Yu Shentian saw that Wuyuan was suffering, he was vaguely gloating.


    Only Xu Ming was left, standing where he was, wondering whether to help or not?


    Can you help me?


    I don''t seem to have much friendship with Wu Yuan!


    No help?


    After he arrived at Qinglei world, Wu Yuan was always enthusiastic about himself; If you don''t help, it seems a little inconsistent with Xu Ming''s way of life.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that the reason why Wu Yuan is enthusiastic about him is to test his details; Now, Wu Yuan has sold Xu Ming to Yuan Zun - if Xu Ming knows this, I''m afraid he''s not thinking about "helping or not", but directly subduing Wu Yuan!


    "Brother Xu Ming..." at this time, Wu Yuan cast a look of help to Xu Ming.


    I have to say that Wu Yuan''s skin is really thick enough; Mingming has betrayed Xu Ming, and now he is counting on Xu Ming to help him.


    When Xu Mingzheng hesitated, Jiang Qiye shouted, "boy, I advise you not to mind your own business! We will do things in the absolute God Temple. You dare to intervene and bear the consequences!"


    Absolute life temple!?


    Xu Ming, who was hesitating, suddenly had a sense of obliteration in his eyes - is he the man of the Jue Ming Temple? It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    If the other party is not from the absolute life temple, Xu Ming may also consider whether to help Wu Yuan. But now... Xu Ming can take this opportunity to kill these talents of the absolute God Temple.


    "It seems that these dozens of talents are the key talents cultivated by the Jue Ming Temple!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Jue Ming Temple seems to be the largest force of "Jue Ming Tian".


    In the absolute life temple, there is such a rule - if you are a mediocre, you will be enslaved, and every particle on your body will have an obvious "flame sign". Only the super talents who focus on training will not be enslaved and have no "flame sign".


    "I''m afraid it''s painful to lose dozens of super talents at once, even if it''s the temple of death!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Even the two virtual universes of shenhuang chaos and Qinglei can''t come up with so many super talents! Even if the absolute life temple is powerful and loses so many talents, it must be painful!


    Xu Ming is absolutely eager to make Jue Ming Temple feel distressed!


    "Boy, don''t you go away!" Jiang Qiye shouted impatiently. "Do you want to offend our absolute life temple?"


    "Jue Ming Temple?" Xu Ming sneered. "It doesn''t seem to hurt to offend!"


    It doesn''t seem to hurt to offend¡ª¡ª Wu Yuan couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming in surprise. In his opinion, Xu Ming''s words meant to help him!


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming and I didn''t have a deep relationship. He was willing to risk his life and death to help me! It''s... Stupid!" Wu Yuan sneered. "Don''t think that if you help me, I''ll be grateful! But it''s just right that when Yuan Zun comes, you''ll be a dead man anyway. Before you become a dead man, help me first, which can be regarded as waste utilization!"


    Yes, Wu Yuan didn''t appreciate Xu Ming at all. Instead, he thought Xu Ming was stupid!

 Chapter 1734

    Yes, Wu Yuan didn''t appreciate Xu Ming at all. Instead, he thought Xu Ming was stupid!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming doesn''t know what Wu Yuan is thinking at the moment; Otherwise, even if Xu Ming hates the absolute life temple again, he may have to wait until the absolute life Temple kills Wu Yuan first, and then he starts to clean up the genius of the absolute life temple.


    "Boy, how dare you offend our absolute life temple!" Jiang Qiye looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. You know, when he walked in the disorderly frontier, he could bluff others every time he reported the name of "absolute life Temple"; This time, the man named "Xu Ming" seems not afraid of the temple of Jue Ming?


    Jiang Qiye took a closer look at Xu Ming''s accomplishments and immediately smiled - everything!?


    Before that, he didn''t pay much attention to Xu Ming''s accomplishments. Coupled with Xu Ming''s strong breath, he naturally thought Xu Ming was Nirvana; Now I found that Xu Ming''s cultivation is only the realm of all things.


    Everything


    In the disordered Xinjiang, it is a "rare species"!


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Qiye laughed. "I thought it was a great power. How dare you disobey the will of my absolute life temple! It turned out to be just a realm of all things! - it''s a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid you don''t know what the four words'' absolute life Temple ''mean in'' absolute life heaven ''?"


    Other strong men beside Jiang Qiye also smiled: "boy, for your ignorance''s sake, I''ll give you another chance to go away!"


    Jiang Qiye looked at Wu Yuan playfully: "did you ask for help from a world of all things?"


    Everything?


    Wu Yuan sneered in his heart and didn''t say much - you won''t say that when you know how terrible the environment of all things is!


    "Do it!!" suddenly, Jiang drank violently on the seventh night; Suddenly, dozens of strong people rushed to Wuyuan. Obviously, they didn''t want to give Wuyuan any chance to struggle, "die!!!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, help me!!" Wu Yuanlian begged.


    Although, in Wu Yuan''s view, even Xu Ming can''t be the opponent of dozens of strong people such as Jiang Qiye - after all, the other party can have several strong people at the main level of the top-grade domain! At best, Xu Ming''s strength should be only the main level of the top-grade domain!


    However, Wu Yuan doesn''t expect Xu Ming to defeat each other. He just wants Xu Ming to help him delay time - as long as he delays yuan Zun''s arrival, he will be safe!


    Wu Yuan prayed silently: "Xu Ming, you must work hard to help me!"


    Boom!!


    Several top-grade domain masters who are strong in the environment were the first to approach Wuyuan: "die!!"


    But at this time, Xu Ming also moved!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The spear is like a dragon and electricity. It runs across in an instant!


    Xu Ming''s nearest superior domain master was killed by a long gun in an instant! The other two superior domain masters were also forced back by this shot and suffered some injuries!


    "What!?" the strong men of the absolute being temple were shocked.


    "What!?" feather God Tian and other eight geniuses in the thunder world were shocked.


    "What!?" Wu Yuan was even more shocked. At the same time, he vaguely understood why even yuan Zun called the roll to capture Xu Ming!


    "Hiss -" feather God couldn''t help taking a breath - it''s terrible!


    You know, even if yu Shentian reaches the state of "true self Level 3", his strength is only equivalent to "middle grade domain master"! Now... Just one shot, three top-grade domain masters, one dead and two injured!


    Xu Ming''s strength has definitely reached the peak of "top grade domain master"!


    However, the strong people present don''t know that Xu Ming actually hides his strength!


    If Xu Mingzhen''s strength is fully open, then in such a short moment, none of the strong men in the absolute death temple will be left.


    "Fortunately, Xu Ming showed mercy to me at the beginning, otherwise..." thinking of this, feather God couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Jiang Qiye and other strong people in the absolute life temple were frightened to fly back after being shocked. Jiang Qiye even said, "misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Let''s go now!!"


    Go?


    Xu Ming wants to kill the people in the absolute life temple. How can he let them go?


    "Let''s all stay!" Xu Ming, with his body like electricity, shuttles frantically among the strong men in the absolute life temple. Every shot will take the life of a strong man; Every change of direction indicates that another strong man will fall immediately!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    What a terrible and lightning flint is Xu Ming''s fight at this level?


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Qiye and dozens of strong men in the absolute life Temple fell under Xu Ming''s spear.


    "This..." Wu Yuan was completely shocked - originally, he just wanted to use Xu Ming to give himself a chance to save his life; But unexpectedly, Xu Ming was so fierce that he killed all the people without saying a word


    How fierce!


    Feather God Tian couldn''t help being stunned and said, "brother Xu Ming... Even if you are strong, just drive them away. Why do you want to kill them all? Don''t you offend Jue Ming Temple to death? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of Jue Ming Temple?"


    Payback?


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming is actually a little looking forward to the strong ones sent by Jue Ming Temple to retaliate; In this way, he will have a chance to kill more powerful people in the absolute life temple - it''s like "leading snakes out of the cave".


    Moreover, even if there is an irresistible existence, Xu Ming still has an "indestructible mark" hanging on it. What''s the fear?


    It''s a big deal to be killed and resurrected with blood, blue and buff!


    However, of course, Xu Ming would not directly say what he thought in his heart, but said low-key: "they did it first!"


    They do it first?


    Feather God is about to spit blood - they did it first! But they didn''t do it to you, but to Wu Yuan, okay? You killed them all without saying a word


    "Too rushed!" feather God couldn''t help thinking that he was the "young man" of all things! Doing things is impulsive!


    "Xu... Brother Xu Ming!" Wu Yuan couldn''t help keeping some distance from Xu Ming and didn''t dare to get too close. He was also shocked by Xu Ming''s strength. Coupled with his guilty conscience, he naturally didn''t dare to get too close to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t expect that there was a big cat on Wu Yuan, so he didn''t find Wu Yuan''s abnormal behavior.


    "Let''s go! Let''s enter Jiuchong heaven first!" said Xu Ming. He found that there were many strong men in the heaven who had noticed his fight just now; However, because of the distance, they should not be able to judge that Xu Ming''s cultivation was only the realm of all things, so it did not cause much vibration.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t want to be too ostentatious here, so he wants to enter jiuchongtian directly.


    "Good!" feather God TIANLIAN said - he was shocked by Xu Ming''s strength and completely followed Xu Ming''s lead.


    Wu Yuan was anxious: "why hasn''t yuan Zun arrived yet?"


    He can''t think of any reason to delay Xu Ming''s entry into jiuchongtian. Moreover, even if you think of a reason, you don''t dare to delay; Otherwise, once he shows his feet, he will die!


    However


    Just as Xu Ming approached the entrance of jiuchongtian, a tall figure appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    Yuanzun, here we are!

 Chapter 1735

    "What!?"


    Xu Ming, who was flying at a high speed, suddenly stopped. His face was shocked and incredible: "yuanzun!?"


    You know, this is the heaven, not the endless chaos, not the ancient world!


    Yuan Zun is the real body here and can give full play to the real power of the existence of the supreme realm!


    And Xu Ming, even if the plug-in is opened crazily, it may not be able to defeat the weakest realm... The existence of the supreme realm is completely unattainable for Xu Ming at this stage!


    "How did yuan Zun suddenly appear here?" Xu Ming was shocked and suspicious. "Moreover, he appeared so on time?"


    You know, as long as you give Xu Ming a little more time, Xu Ming can enter jiuchongtian! Once entering jiuchongtian, Xu Ming''s accomplishments will go to yichongtian; Yuan Zun, however, could not enter a heavy heaven - at that time, Xu Ming would be safe!


    But now, Yuan Zun is standing in front of him. Obviously, it is impossible for Xu Ming to enter jiuchongtian!


    "This..." Xu Ming really couldn''t think of any way to resist the existence of a supreme state. "This time... It seems that he is likely to die here!"


    Death... It''s not very possible for Xu Ming! Anyway, he has an "indestructible mark" hanging on it. Even if it falls, it will rise immediately!


    However, once you die, the amulet to enter the Ninth Heaven will be gone!


    "Xu Ming!" Yuan Zun said with a ferocious smile, "unexpectedly, we met again so soon!"


    "I didn''t expect it!" Xu Ming shook his head and laughed at himself. If he had known that Yuan Zun would appear here, Xu Ming would have been cautious and would have come to heaven, "Yuan Zun, I want to know, how did you appear here?"


    How vast "Jue Ming Tian" is. Even the supreme realm power, who is good at deduction, can''t calculate Xu Ming''s whereabouts in Jue Ming Tian.


    "It''s not easy to find you?" Yuan Zun sneered, then waved his hand and caught Wu Yuan beside him; Then, Yuan Zun continued to faint. "Just look for a few eyeliner, you can''t know what time you came to the nine heavens."


    Eyeliner?


    When Xu Ming saw the magic yuan standing beside yuan Zun, he looked at everything and saw what he knew.


    It''s just... Xu Ming has another problem he doesn''t understand.


    "Witch!" Xu Ming asked. "Why do you not talk quietly and what you want to do when you become the eye of the yuan?"


    Wu Yuan said with a smile, "know yourself and know your enemy!"


    "Alas!" Xu Ming sighed heavily, "unexpectedly, I just helped you resolve the crisis of life and death. In a twinkling of an eye, you sold me!"


    Although the reason why Xu Ming killed the genius of the absolute life temple was not to help Wu Yuan, but to revenge the absolute life temple; But in any case, Xu Ming did help Wu Yuan resolve the crisis!


    Now I find myself sold by Wuyuan. This feeling is really bad!


    Moreover, Wu Yuan is now standing next to Yuan Zun. Xu Ming can''t do it even if he wants revenge!


    "You help me resolve the crisis of life and death?" Wu Yuan sneered. "That''s your stupidity! And... Even if you don''t do it, Yuan Zun will save me!"


    Really heartless, faceless and skinnless!


    But it happened that Xu Ming really had nothing to do with him!


    "Yuan Zun!" Xu Ming ignored Wu Yuan for the moment, but looked at Yuan Zun, "what do you want? - you should know that your Avatar was not brought by me, but left in endless chaos by me! If you kill me, you will never get your avatar back!"


    "Kill you?" Yuan Zun smiled. "What you think is simple. It took me so much effort to find you. Why kill you? Ha ha! I won''t kill you, but... Enslave you!"


    Yuan Zun laughed wantonly.


    Obviously, in his opinion, he has been close to himself, and Xu Ming is not likely to slip away from him at all!


    The word "supreme" is not spoken casually, but represents absolute strength!


    In Xu Ming''s mind, he was thinking quickly about his escape plan.


    Escape?


    It''s absolutely impossible to escape! It''s too late to open the "coordinate transmission" hook¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming escapes, Yuan Zun can also find a piece of tofu to kill him!


    Fight?


    How¡ª¡ª This is the supreme strongman! Even if Xu Ming relies on "life and death" hanging, there is a very slim possibility to kill yuan Zun directly; But in fact, Xu Ming''s attack may not fall on Yuan Zun at all!


    If you can''t even attack yuan Zun, how can you trigger the second kill effect of "life and death"?


    Even Xu Ming can''t even commit suicide! Once he has the intention of suicide, yuanzun will immediately suppress him! Now, the reason why yuanzun hasn''t made a move is that he wants to play a game of "cat playing mouse" before enslaving Xu Ming.


    "Yuanzun should not be able to enslave me!" this is Xu Ming''s confidence in xiaogua - Xu Ming had been "enslaved" by other strong men before; However, Xiao Gua forcibly protected Xu Ming from being enslaved by anyone!


    After all, if Xu Ming is enslaved, doesn''t it mean that Xiaohang will also be exposed?


    "But... I still can''t give yuan Zun a chance to attack slavery!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Although Xu Ming has confidence in xiaogua; However, the other party is the supreme existence after all! If... The small hanging can''t give strength, isn''t Xu Ming going to be a tragedy?


    You know, being enslaved is worse than dying! After death, Xu Ming can come back to life; But if he is enslaved, Xu Ming can''t even resurrect!


    "Why, Xu Ming, do you still want to struggle?" Yuan Zun said with a funny smile, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance! Just try your best to escape from me... Ha ha..."


    Do everything?


    Xu Ming will naturally do his best.


    Now, Xu Ming can only rely on his last card - "time pause" to hang up!


    The hanging point of "time pause" hanging consumption depends on the difficulty of the time pause area! With this hanging point that Xu Ming now has, it is naturally impossible to create a time pause area on Yuan Zun! But... Xu Ming can create a "time-out area" around himself!


    Pause the time around you, so that no matter what you do in the time pause area, others can''t see it! Even if yuan Zun is aware of the time pause, it will take him some time to break the time pause area; These times may be enough for Xu Ming to rush into Jiuchong sky!


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming made a decision in an instant!


    As for whether it can be done, it depends on God''s will!


    "Dare not escape?" Yuan Zun sneered. "If you can escape, I''ll call you dad!"

 Chapter 1736

    "If you can escape, I''ll call you dad!"


    Yuan Zun was so elated.


    In fact, it''s normal for yuan Zun to be so arrogant! After all, he exists in the supreme realm. Xu Ming, who looks at the realm of all things, naturally looks down with absolute eyes, and indeed has arrogant qualifications.


    As for yuan Zun, why don''t you pay a little attention to Xu Ming¡ª¡ª The supreme state exists. In order to deal with Xu Ming, he has come here. Don''t you pay enough attention to it?


    A little more attention?


    It''s impossible!


    "Hmm?" Yuan Zun was laughing. Suddenly, he felt that the time and space around Xu Ming was strange.


    "Hmm!?" Yuan Zun shook violently, waved his hand and chopped to Xu Ming''s position.


    Boom!!


    This palm seemed to smash a mirror. The whole void is full of mirror cracks.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Zun suddenly changed his face: "time pause!! it''s time pause!!"


    Of course, Yuan Zun has found that what he smashed was not space, but the area where time was suspended!


    "How could Xu Ming have such a means!?" Yuan Zun couldn''t believe it. You know, even if he is supreme, he can''t use time-out and other means!


    "Where''s Xu Mingren?"


    Although the time-out area has been broken, Xu Ming, who was originally here, has long disappeared¡ª¡ª Xu Ming just paused the time around him, but didn''t "pause" himself; His own time flow rate is still normal. Therefore, Xu Ming relies on the time-out area to confuse yuan Zun, and he has taken the opportunity to slip away!


    "Yuanzun!" suddenly, a cry came from behind yuanzun. It was Xu Ming - at this time, Xu Ming''s whole body had disappeared into the entrance of jiuchongtian; Even yuan Zun has no way to take Xu Ming!


    "Did I escape?" Feng Shui took turns. Now it''s Xu Ming''s turn to look at Yuan Zun jokingly. "Didn''t you say that as long as I can escape, you can call me dad? You do! -- it''s good to have a supreme son!"


    "You..." Yuan Zun was angry. As a supreme being, has he ever been humiliated like this?


    And Xu Ming is a disgrace!


    "Why, won''t you call dad?" Xu Ming sneered. "It''s okay if you don''t. when Dad comes back from jiuchongtian, you''ll be willing to call!"


    If yuan Zun doesn''t call him Dad, when Xu Ming''s strength reaches the supreme state, he will fight until he calls him Dad!


    Xu Ming''s figure gradually disappeared into the entrance of jiuchongtian. His voice still echoed: "Yuan Zun, my son, wait for Dad to come back!"


    Yuan Zun, besides being extremely angry, was more unbelievable: "how could... How could Xu Ming use the means of time suspension!? could... Behind him, there was still a ''superior supreme''!"


    Only when you reach the supreme position can you cast "time pause".


    Yuan Zun is just a very ordinary "lower supreme"; The gap between the superior and the supreme is not generally large!


    Even, Yuan Zun was afraid that if there was a Supreme Master behind Xu Ming; Well, it''s easy for the Supreme Master to clean him up!


    "Damn!" Yuan Zun really didn''t expect that dealing with an environment of all things would involve the invincible existence of "suspected superior supreme".


    "Of course, maybe I think too much!" Yuan Zun thought again, "and if there is no superior Supreme Master behind Xu Ming, then... There is definitely an extraordinary treasure on him!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zun''s eyes flashed the color of greed.


    "I''ll be careful when Xu Ming comes out of Jiuchong heaven!" Yuan Zun prepared to find a place to hide in the sky. "If he did ''time pause'' with the help of Zhibao, I would really make a lot of money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that opening a "time-out" hang would make yuan Zun think so much. He was afraid and excited.


    "It''s safe!" Xu Ming feels lucky for the rest of his life - in fact, the reason why Xu Ming can escape by "time-out" is that Yuan Zun is careless! After all, Yuan Zun would not have thought that Xu Ming had such a skill!


    If yuan Zun is not careless, even if Xu Ming creates a "time pause area" in the void, he will be easily seen through and destroyed by Yuan Zun; In that case, Xu Ming has no chance to run to the entrance of jiuchongtian.


    "Anyway, I''ve escaped into jiuchongtian!" Xu Ming clenched his teeth and angrily said, "Yuan Zun, I remember this hatred! And... Wu Yuan dares to betray me! If you meet me again, it''s your death date!"


    Xu Ming was killed by Wu yuankeng. Naturally, he had to repay his revenge!


    Immediately, Xu Ming suppressed his anger and carefully felt the changes in time and space around him.


    He could vaguely feel that the space-time ahead was divided into nine layers; Now, it seems that he is being "dragged" to the lowest space.


    "The nine floor area is ethereal and empty. It should be the Ninth Heaven! What I''m going to now should be the first heaven!"


    A heavy sky can only be entered by the cultivation of all things.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space-time was changing rapidly.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that at the moment, his position in the whole "second quadrant" is also changing rapidly.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s time and space became more and more chaotic; Until a moment, the messy time and space turned into endless white light - Xu Ming reached a heavy sky!


    When the white light dispersed, Xu Ming saw that he had stood on a fertile land. A strange wave came into his heart: a heavy sky!


    "Here we are!" Xu Ming looked around, but he was a little confused - where should he go?


    He really doesn''t understand the world in "one heavy day"!


    Moreover, almost no one in the whole shenhuang chaotic world knows "one heavy sky". After all, everything exists. It''s too difficult to get a place in the Ninth Heaven; Even though the Lord of the divine Phoenix world specially sent several beings to enter the Jiuchong heaven, it''s a pity that none of them can go back!


    No one goes back, so no one knows the situation in "one heavy day".


    The same is true of Qinglei world - no one can bring news back from "yichongtian"!


    "Open your mouth and ask first!" Xu Ming flew up, soared into the void, and flew in a random direction - ask if you don''t understand! As long as you find someone, you can ask!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttles through the world of "one heaven".


    Fortunately, "a heavy sky" is not a sparsely populated place; Soon, Xu Ming saw several figures. Each figure is the cultivation of all things, but its strength is not weak.


    Moreover, these figures are hurrying to the same direction.


    "Are you going to...?" Xu Minglian asked.


    "Don''t ask, go, there''s a good play!" several figures said.

 Chapter 1737

    Good play?


    Xu Ming did not expect that when he first arrived, he caught up with a good play. But since there is a good play, Xu Ming doesn''t mind going to see it.


    "I don''t know what a good play it will be?" Xu Ming secretly looked forward to it.


    After all, he is not very familiar with the "one heaven world". If there is a good play, he can take the opportunity to catch a glimpse of the leopard and see some clues of the world.


    So Xu Ming followed these figures and flew leisurely towards what they called "good play".


    "The strength of these creatures seems not very strong..." Xu Ming observed silently.


    These people seem to have not even understood the "imaginary state" of all things; In Xu Ming''s view, nature is extremely weak.


    "With such weak strength, how did they get the place to enter the ''jiuchongtian''?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "or are they the ''aborigines'' in the world of yichongtian?"


    Xu Ming continued to observe the space of heaven and earth: "the space and time here are very stable; even I''m afraid I can''t tear the space! And... The chaotic Tao is very orderly and pure here!"


    For example, in the shenhuang chaotic world, "chaos to Tao" is everywhere, but it is not as orderly as here - for example, the power of chaos to Tao is greatly reduced by the incorporation of magazines.


    As for the disorderly frontier, chaos to Tao is even more chaotic.


    "Chaos to Tao is so orderly, then the efficiency of understanding ''true self'' with the help of chaos to Tao will be much higher!"


    Chaos to Tao is like soil; "The land of true self" is the saplings growing on this soil.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Several people flew for about three days.


    Finally, Xu Ming saw that countless figures appeared in the void ahead - they were countless masters of everything!


    In the "one heaven world", only the cultivation of all things is allowed to exist; Once the cultivation goes beyond this level, it will soar to the "double heaven world". As for those whose accomplishments are lower than the realm of all things, they are too weak. It is very difficult to survive here, and they dare not show up easily.


    Therefore, most of the people Xu Ming sees are people who cultivate in the environment of all things.


    "So many experts in the physical environment..." Xu Ming glanced, "I''m afraid there are more than 100000!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming found that so many experts in the physical environment formed a circle in the void and were watching something. The center of this "circle" is also two masters of everything. Obviously, they are the protagonists of this good play.


    "Just these two?" Xu Ming couldn''t help being disappointed with the so-called good play - what kind of good play is this? Isn''t it just two masters of the universe fighting? What a big deal?


    Can''t... All the masters of the universe in the yichongtian world have never seen a fight? Seeing a fight, I was so excited that more than 100000 people watched?


    However, Xu Ming also found that the two masters of the realm of all things are obviously not weak, and both have reached the "second order of the true self"!


    You know, in other places, Xu Ming has never seen anything that can understand the "realm of true self", let alone the "second order of true self"! Even in shenhuang chaotic world and Qinglei world, even those who are strong in Nirvana can understand "the second order of the true self"!


    "The world of heaven is worthy of being a gathering place of talents! I just came in, and I met two geniuses in the realm of all things who understood the second order of the true self! Many more understood the first order of the true self!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Of course, it''s just two "true self second-order" geniuses. Although Xu Ming is a little surprised, he doesn''t pay attention to it - with his strength, he can suppress these two "true self second-order" with a wave of his hand.


    "What do these two people do?" Xu Ming casually asked the people next to him.


    The master with a dragon horn on his head looked at Xu Ming in surprise: "you don''t even know them? You must have just come to ''silver light city''?"


    "It''s a newcomer!" Xu Ming said in a low-key way although he was powerful.


    "No wonder!" said the Dragon horn master, "these two are amazing! They are also famous strong men in our silver light city! They both have the strength to impact the ''people list''


    "People list?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "You don''t even know the list of people?" said the Dragon horn master. "It seems that you must have just come to a heavy heaven world!"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "Since I have the chance to meet you, I''ll tell you!" the Dragon horn master proudly said, "do you know that this heavy heaven world gathers the most gifted all things in the ''second quadrant''! The best of these all things should naturally rank and divide their strengths and weaknesses!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming listened.


    "So... There is the ''list of all things''!" the Dragon horn master continued. "The list of all things is divided into heaven, earth and people! But even if they just climb the'' list of all things'' and people '', they are absolutely peerless geniuses in the realm of all things! - Feng Jackie Chan and ning''e have hope to climb the'' list of people '', but they haven''t climbed yet!"


    Feng Jackie Chan and ning''e, naturally, are the two genius of all things in the focus of the whole audience.


    "Therefore, they need a battle to prove their strength! I estimate that the party who wins the battle can be on the ''people list''!"


    "I see..." after Xu Ming understood the situation, he suddenly felt a little dull - this kind of battle is naturally a rare peak duel for other genius in the realm of all things; But for Xu Ming, it''s no different from watching two ants fight.


    Xu Ming was speechless when he thought that he had come a long way to see two ants fighting.


    However, at least Xu Ming met so many people and learned some information such as "Yinguang city"; After this boring battle, Xu Ming can easily find the location of Yinguang city and learn more about yichongtian world.


    After learning enough information, Xu Ming will consider how to find the truth of the universe and how to become stronger¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming came to yichongtian world to improve his strength!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Not long ago, the two "real me second-order" geniuses finally started after they put a lot of cruel words on each other!


    The power of terror constantly collides and erupts in the void; However, the world of yichongtian is very stable, and the space has not been torn.


    Even Xu Ming showed a slight appreciation: "it''s really good to have such strength at the level of everything environment! Even compared with the feather killer and other talents in Qinglei world, I''m afraid it''s not much better! And... Such strength can only be barely on the ''list of things and people''!"


    Xu Ming can''t help but look forward to the sky list and earth list of all things. Maybe tianbang''s genius can surprise him!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming watched the war while observing the surroundings; Suddenly, his eyes swept to two figures, and he was stunned, "are they...?"

 Chapter 1738

    "Are they...?"


    Xu Ming really didn''t expect to meet these two people here - Yun Tian, a lone gunman!


    Yun Tian and the lone gunman were both encountered by Xu Ming in the "last chaotic era" of endless chaos!


    Yuntian''s original identity was Xu Ming''s maid; The lone gunman has received Xu Ming''s advice and has the reality of being a teacher and apprentice with Xu Ming!


    "It''s really... Where don''t you meet in life!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing. "I didn''t expect them to appear here!"


    Xu Ming thought he would never meet them again; As a result, he had just come to the world of heavy heaven and met it!


    I have to say, fate is really wonderful!


    "That would be better!" Xu Ming smiled.


    With these two people, Xu Ming understands the "one heaven world", which is naturally much more convenient! The two of them will definitely know everything about Xu Ming.


    "I just don''t know... How long have they been here?"


    After all, they are two people in the last chaotic era of endless chaos. On the "timeline", they are too far away from Xu Ming!


    However, since he had already met him, Xu Ming was not in a hurry to say hello; When the battle is over and the crowd disperses, it''s not too late to go up again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the center of the battlefield, the battles between Jackie Chan and ning''e are becoming more and more fierce. Obviously, both of them have begun to work hard.


    "Isn''t it just a ''people list''? Do you need to spell it like this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking - however, Xu Ming still doesn''t know what it means to be on the list of all things in a world of heaven!


    Even if it''s just the "list of things and people", it''s not simple!


    Boom! Boom


    The scope of the two man battle is also growing.


    "Retreat!" many people who watched from the universe felt the danger and fled away - after all, the fight at the "real me second level" was really dangerous for many ordinary genius in the universe! If you are not careful, you may fall in the aftermath of the battle!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Jackie Chan and ning''e are obviously completely crazy, even ignoring the existence of other spectators around! Their bodies are changing rapidly in space, and they don''t care whether the aftereffects of the battle will hurt others.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. He saw that several weak geniuses in all things had turned into nothingness in the aftermath of the battle because they could not escape.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, ning''e''s body was blasted back hundreds of bounds, and the wind was like a dragon!


    "Hum!" ning''e was unwilling to show weakness. He jumped back in the void and killed Xiang Feng like a dragon again.


    But


    The central position of Feng Rulong and ning''e is exactly where Yun Tian and the lone gunman are¡ª¡ª Yuntian and the lone gunman are still weak after all; In the face of the "attack" of the two "true self second-order" levels, they didn''t even have time to avoid!


    As for Feng Rulong and ning''e, it doesn''t matter who exists where they will fight¡ª¡ª They did not regard the life of ordinary genius as life!


    "No!" Xu Ming''s face changed slightly - if he didn''t do it, Yun Tian and the lone gunman would be doomed! He just met two people again. Naturally, he can''t let this happen!


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from Xu Ming, naturally there is no other genius in the world who will focus on Yun Tian and the lone gunman! All the spectators focused their attention on the belligerents.


    "The speed of the wind like a dragon is too fast! The ''realm of true self'' he understood must be related to speed! Just now, he forced ning''e back by relying on speed!"


    "Not bad! In my opinion, the wind like a dragon will win more in this war!"


    "Not necessarily? Ning''e is not at a disadvantage! Moreover, ning''e''s'' true self ''is more comprehensive. If the battle continues, it should be ning''e who wins!"


    "Both of them have the strength to ''get on the list''! However... The number of people on the list is limited after all, and only one person should be able to get on the list at most!"


    The spectators were discussing the ongoing battle fiercely.


    As for those who died in the aftermath of the battle, no one cares about their life and death. Similarly, no one cares about the dangerous situation of Yuntian and lone gunmen - except Xu Ming.


    "It''s going to collide!"


    "Look at the way they look, it''s obvious that they want to decide the outcome in this collision!"


    "That''s right! Both of them are still ready. It''s obvious that they want to distinguish between high and low in this collision - I''m afraid the inferior party in the collision will at least be seriously injured! The next battle will be very difficult!"


    "This is to ''win or lose with one blow''"


    "Look, the wind is like a dragon, burning the divine body and urging the secret method! It''s really desperate!"


    "So is ning''e!"


    The spectators present are looking forward to it!


    Who is the "talent list"!?


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, Yuntian and the lone gunman were as pale as death!


    "Run! Run!"


    Yuntian and the lone gunman are trying to escape! But at the moment, the wind was like a dragon and ning''e''s tit for tat momentum was all oppressed on them, making them like deep in the mud and unable to escape.


    "Are you dying?" Yuntian is desperate.


    In her mind, Xu Ming can''t help but emerge - this is the back of Wei''an, which is deeply branded in her mind and can''t be erased!


    The lone gunman was also desperate: "are we just waking up and dying like this?"


    Lone gunmen are not afraid of death!


    But the problem is that he was killed by the battle of other geniuses - he died so wrongfully!


    "No -" they shouted madly from the bottom of their hearts, but they were unable to escape.


    "Brother Ming, farewell..." Yuntian''s eyes were filled with strong expectations.


    "Hmm?!" suddenly, Yuntian blinked in disbelief - she saw the back of a great bank and suddenly appeared not far from her eyes; This great figure is the brother Ming she misses so much!


    "Can''t I have hallucinations?" Yuntian turned her head to the lone gunman and wanted to see what the lone gunman looked like at the moment; Turning as like as two peas, she saw that the solitary gun was exactly the same as her.


    "Is... This really brother Ming?" Yun Tian and the lone gunman looked at Xu Ming incredulously again.


    At this time, the wind like a dragon and ning''e''s attack came!


    "Brother Ming! Be careful!!" Yun Tian and the lone gunman shouted subconsciously.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The wind is like a dragon. The wanton sword Qi cuts everything!


    Ning''e''s fierce sword spirit contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth!


    Just then, Xu Ming calmly stretched out his hands. With one hand, he grasped the huge sword like a dragon to the wind, and with the other hand, he grasped the long sword to ning''e.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two muffled sounds.


    Xu Ming grabbed both the giant sword and the long sword in the palm of his hand, just like holding two toys; Moreover, the power of cutting everything and destroying the sky and earth disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1739

    The whole world seemed to freeze suddenly.


    The whole audience was silent.


    Everyone stared at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    For a long time, frightened voices came and went.


    "Hiss -"


    "How is that possible?"


    "This..."


    You know, Feng Rulong and ning''e are barely qualified to be on the "people list"! In the whole scope of Yinguang City, it is the strength in the top ten!


    But now, the two men''s desperate blow was so easily caught in their hands; The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth was instantly suppressed without a trace.


    Everyone can''t believe - how strong should Xu Ming be!?


    "Between gestures, suppress the two strong people!"


    "What strength is this? The strength of the ''land list''?"


    "Even if it''s not the land list, it''s definitely at the top of the people list!"


    "Who is he? Why have you never seen him?"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that Feng Rulong and ning''e are the most ignorant people - they are naturally very confident in their own strength; The power of this sworn strike is also very clear.


    But now, their weapons are all in Xu Ming''s hands; But Xu Ming was unharmed.


    "This..."


    "This one!?"


    They looked at Xu Ming and didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Ming threw away their weapons and said faintly, "go on!"


    Xu Ming also knows that they didn''t intend to kill Yuntian and the lone gunman, but they killed red eyes during the duel, without considering the surrounding audience. Therefore, Xu Ming is too lazy to argue with them.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming wrapped Yuntian and the lone gunman with his divine power and disappeared into the world in an instant.


    The wind is like a dragon. Ning''e looks at each other and says, "are we going to continue?"


    Even if we continue to fight this war, we will certainly lose the momentum we just had. Moreover, Xu Ming, an expert who has never seen before, suddenly appeared, and the "people list" must not be up to them.


    "Forget it!" Feng Rulong said, "with our strength, if we want to be on the ''people list'', we are destined to be a little worse! We will be on the people list naturally when we reach the ''true self Level 3''


    "Indeed!" ning''e also said, "today, let''s stop fighting! When I reach the third level of true self, you and I will fight again here!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that with his departure, Feng Rulong and ning''e also ended the battle.


    At this time, Xu Ming is going to Yinguang city under the guidance of Yuntian and lone gunmen.


    "Why are you all in the same world?" Xu Ming asked curiously. He remembered that the cultivation of solitary gunmen had long gone beyond the realm of all things, and should not appear in the "one heaven world"!


    "Brother Ming!" the lone gunman asked, "have you just come to a heavy heaven world?"


    Only "newcomers" who have just come to chongtian world will ask such questions.


    "That''s right!" said Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ming, you must have entered jiuchongtian from the entrance of the heaven!" the lone gunman said again, "but... I''m different from Yuntian! We were born here by relying on the ''secret room of time and space''! People like us will reshape the divine body under the rules of jiuchongtian; our accomplishments will regress to the chaotic environment, and even our memories will be erased..."


    "All the memories have been erased?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Yes!" Yun Tian also said, "in the Ninth Heaven, those born below the realm of all things do not deserve to have memory! Only when we re cultivate to the realm of all things will we awaken our previous memory - Yun Tian and I have just cultivated to the realm of all things!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming understood.


    It''s really fate!


    They had just reached the realm of all things and awakened their memory. Soon, they met themselves!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understands the particularity of "one heaven world"!


    A heavenly world is like a "shelter" - if the virtual universe is broken or the chaotic era ends, the vast majority of people in the virtual universe will fall with it! If these people are sent to a heaven world with "space-time secret room" to be born, they can save their lives; When you re cultivate to the realm of all things, you can also awaken the memory of previous lives!


    The Ninth Heaven is equivalent to giving the natives a chance to live again!


    Yun Tian continued: "we are very lucky that we can awaken the memory of our previous lives and meet each other! Many born people have no chance to cultivate everything, so they have died in a heavy heaven world!"


    The one sky world is not safe, and like all other places in the chaotic universe - the law of the jungle!


    The lone gunman also said, "it''s lucky to meet brother Ming again!"


    Unknowingly, the three have arrived at Yinguang city.


    Xu Ming looked around and continued to understand the situation of yichongtian world: "are there many cities like Yinguang city in yichongtian world?"


    "A lot!" said the lone gunman.


    "A lot?"


    "Yes! Brother Ming!" the lone gunman continued, "brother Ming, you should already know the list of things?"


    Xu Ming nodded gently.


    "The list of all things is divided into heaven list, earth list and man list!" the lone gunman said, "the heaven list is the ranking of talents in the whole heaven world! The earth list is the ranking of talents in the land of one state! And the man list is the ranking of talents in the land of one county!"


    Xu Ming is a little strange - what the lone gunman said seems to have nothing to do with what he asked!


    At this time, the lone gunman Ning said, "there are 10800 states in the whole heaven world! Every state has 10800 counties! Every county has 10800 cities!"


    Xu Ming suddenly understood!


    There are "trillions" of cities like Yinguang city in a heavy sky world!


    People list, a county, there are hundreds of millions of different people list!


    Land list, one state, there are tens of thousands of different land lists!


    "The world is really vast..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, Xu Ming is looking forward to more!


    You know, Feng Rulong and ning''e are relatively strong in the "true self second order" and are close to the strength of the "true self third order"; And they can''t even get in the list! In other words... The average level of the strong in the list of people must have reached the "third level of true self"!


    So


    How strong should a genius be?


    How strong should tianbang exist?


    "Interesting!" the more Xu Ming thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. "I''m afraid there are not a few talents with strength above the" top-grade domain master "in this heavy heaven world!"


    Originally, Xu Ming did not pay attention to the first heaven world at all, and was ready to quickly go to the second heaven world and the third heaven world! But now, he has produced some dignification to the world of a heavy sky!


    "If I completely conquered the world of heaven, I should reap a lot!"


    Yun Tian and the lone gunman would not have thought that their brother Ming had just come to the world of heavy heaven and was already thinking about how to conquer the world.


    "Brother Ming, we have arrived at our residence!"

 Chapter 1740

    "Brother Ming, we have arrived at our residence!"


    Their residence is a simple courtyard with many flowers, plants, fruits and trees.


    Yuntian and the lone gunman each have a house, a training chamber and a residence.


    "It''s easy here!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "It''s mainly safety!" Yun Tian said. "If we are outside the city, we with low strength may be robbed and killed sometime! But in Yinguang City, it''s absolutely safe; at least, no one dares to kill here."


    Yun Tian said this with gratitude on her face: "I would also like to thank Lord Yinguang. If he hadn''t saved me and placed me in the city, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see brother Ming today!"


    The lone gunman continued: "I met Yuntian once after I entered Yinguang city and lived in the city! Before, I also lived in fear!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming nodded silently. "In this case, I have a chance to thank the silver city Lord!"


    Yun Tian and the lone gunman are at least Xu Ming''s men. Lord Yinguang saved Xu Ming''s men. Naturally, Xu Ming should thank Yi Er.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about whether the leader of Yinguang is strong or weak - after all, brother Ming never looks at his strength when making friends! Anyway, no matter how strong your strength is, you will be hanged by brother Ming!


    "Brother Ming!" Yun Tian said expectantly, "why don''t you live here, too?"


    "Live here?" Xu Ming smiled. "Well, let''s stay for a while!"


    Although Xu Ming wants to conquer the world as soon as possible, he can''t go out and kill people without a head, can he? I''d better stay here first and understand the power pattern of yichongtian world first.


    On this thought, Xu Ming found that he really wanted to talk to the Lord of Yinguang! After all, in Yinguang City, the news of Yinguang city master must be more informed.


    Then Xu Ming waved his hand.


    Suddenly, in the small courtyard, a simple Pavilion rose out of thin air.


    Xu Ming casually arranged some arrays: "in the future, I will live in this Pavilion!"


    "Brother Ming, I''ll prepare some wine and vegetables for you!" Yun Tian often keeps the posture of a maid in front of Xu Ming.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    But just then, the gate of the courtyard was knocked heavily.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face sank - obviously, the visitor was not good.


    "It''s my business!" the lone gunman''s face changed and said, "it''s an enemy I offended before I awakened my memory! He also awakened his memory and found that his father was a man list expert in Yinguang city!"


    Yun Tian also said, "fortunately, we can''t do it in Yinguang City, otherwise we''ll have some trouble!"


    Xu Ming said reproachfully, "do you dare to go out of the city to see the excitement?"


    The lone gunman said, "it''s all right, brother Ming, he won''t really kill me! After all, we''ve dealt with each other many times, and we haven''t been killed! Even if we meet outside the city, he''ll be humiliated at most!"


    Xu Ming looks a little slower - it seems that the lone gunman and the man who smashed the door are not deeply hated.


    "Go and open the door!" said Xu Ming. "With me, he won''t humiliate you!"


    "Thank you, brother Ming!" the lone gunman said.


    The gate is open.


    A fierce expert stepped in, pointed to the lone gunman and sneered, "hum! Boy! If you hadn''t hidden in Yinguang City, I would have dealt with you every three or five times!"


    "Qingxiao!" the lone gunman shouted, "if you have the ability, don''t rely on the advantage of the weapon! Am I afraid you won''t succeed!?"


    In fact, the lone gunman is also very oppressed!


    He and Qingxiao didn''t know each other; And before awakening the memory, he mostly pressed Qingxiao!


    However, after Qingxiao awakened his memory, he found his father and got the powerful weapon given by his father; In this way, the lone gunman is not an opponent!


    What''s more, what makes the lone gunman feel aggrieved is that when it comes to fighting dad, he may not be able to fight Qingxiao! After all, his father is a strong man in the domain! But the problem is that his father is certainly not in the world of one heavy sky, but in the world of four heavy days; With the current strength of the lone gunman, I can''t find my father at all.


    "Ha ha..." Qingxiao laughed, "you can rely on the advantage of the weapon if you have the ability!"


    Xu Ming ignored the noise. His eyes suddenly turned outside the gate of the courtyard: "someone is coming again, and his strength is not weak!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on two men in Chinese clothes on the street of yinguangcheng.


    "It''s all the realm of ''true self Level 3''! Moreover, it''s for me!" Xu Ming waited calmly.


    It''s just two "real me three orders", which can''t arouse his fear!


    If the visitor is kind, forget it! If you are malicious, don''t blame brother Ming for being rude¡ª¡ª As for the forbidden hands in Yinguang city?


    ha-ha! Rules are made by the strong! Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than that of the city Lord Yinguang. What rules do you need to care about?


    "EH -"


    At this time, Yuntian, the lone gunman and Qingxiao also found these two coming figures. Suddenly, all three looked changed.


    "Brother Ming!" the lone gunman whispered, "the silver robed master is the Lord of silver light! The other black robed master is Qingxiao''s father qingmo!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded slightly. He was thinking about when to visit the leader of Yinguang city. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to come to the door!


    "Lord Yinguang!"


    "Lord Yinguang!"


    Yuntian and the lone gunman even came forward.


    "Dad..." Qingxiao greeted the black robed master.


    The Lord of Yinguang city''s eyes soon fell on Xu Ming: "this is the mysterious expert outside Yinguang city? How do you call it?"


    As the leader of Yinguang City, he is naturally well informed about the news around Yinguang city.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "It''s brother Xu Ming!" both the Lord of Yinguang city and qingmo boxing.


    "Nice to meet you!" Xu Ming also said, introducing Yuntian and the lone gunman.


    In the face of Xu Ming, the leader of Yinguang city and qingmo naturally intersected with Yuntian and solitary gunmen as equals.


    The lone gunman said in secret: brother Ming is good! The originally unattainable Lord of Yinguang took the initiative to associate with my peers!


    "Yun Tian!" the Lord of Yinguang naturally recognized Yun Tian and remembered that he had saved her. This time, the Lord of Yinguang took the initiative to find Xu Ming. In fact, he wanted to ask for something; Seeing the cloud sweet, Yinguang City Lord naturally felt happy.


    Qingmo patted his son''s head and said, "Why are you standing here? If you don''t go up, say hello to Uncle Xu, uncle Gu and aunt Yun!"


    "I......" Qingxiao was speechless¡ª¡ª Everyone else is a son''s pit father. His father is completely here to pit his son! I just came here and wanted to humiliate some lone gunmen a little; In the twinkling of an eye, his father became brothers with the lone gunman! And Qingxiao is going to call uncle to the lone gunman


    This makes Qingxiao, how can he raise his head in front of the lone gunman in the future?


    The leader of Yinguang City ignored this little farce. Instead, he looked at Xu Ming and said, "brother Xu Ming, to be honest, I have something to ask you for help this time!"

 Chapter 1741

    "Brother Xu Ming, to be honest, I have something to ask you for help this time!"


    The Lord of Yinguang said his intention directly.


    "Oh?" Xu Mingzheng wondered when to thank the silver city master; After all, he saved Yuntian somehow. Since the other party has something to ask, Xu Minggang can take the opportunity to return the favor and clear up each other.


    "Please speak!" of course, Xu Ming has to listen first. What is it.


    At this time, qingmo patted his son''s arm and said, "adults speak, children go out first!"


    "..." Qingxiao was speechless immediately - he came here to do business and humiliate the lone gunman... Now, he was humiliated by his father


    Qingxiao couldn''t help looking at the lone gunman. His meaning couldn''t be clearer - if I go out, will the lone gunman also go out?


    "What are you looking at?" qingmo Xun said, "all the people present are your uncle''s generation, just you, get out!"


    "Poof!" Qingxiao vomited blood.


    When Qingxiao went out, the city master of Yinguang continued: "I just got the news that I have a strong enemy who wants to make a life in the future and take my position as the city master!"


    "Strong enemy?"


    How strong is it?


    "The name of this powerful enemy is'' long Daotian '', I wonder if brother Xu Ming has heard of it." the Lord of Yinguang city said, "his previous strength is almost the same as mine, and he can barely enter the list at most; but in these ages, I don''t know what opportunities he has got. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has even ranked in the top 100 of the list!"


    Top 100?


    Each person list has 10000 rankings. In terms of strength, it is definitely the top of a county!


    But... Xu Ming didn''t pay attention at all!


    Maybe Xu Ming can pay a little attention to tianbang''s genius.


    People list? Just a joke!


    However, Yinguang city''s advocate Xu Ming didn''t speak. He thought Xu Ming was frightened by the name of "top 100 people"; He even said, "with the strength shown by brother Xu Ming outside the city, someone should also be listed in the top 300?"


    Top 300?


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    Lord Yinguang continued: "don''t worry, I''ve invited our No. 1 expert in Yinguang City, Lord flaming Heng, who ranks 93 in the list of people! There should be no problem with Lord flaming against long Daotian; however, in case, I''d like to invite brother Xu Ming to town! In this way, even if long Daotian''s strength is stronger than I expected, it''s safe!"


    Yes!


    Xu Ming understands that the Lord of Yinguang wants to be a "spare wheel"!


    But Xu Ming is too lazy to explain. Spare tire, just return the favor.


    "Brother Xu Ming?" seeing that Xu Ming didn''t answer for a long time, Yinguang City naturally thought that Xu Ming was still afraid of long Daotian.


    "OK!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "when will you start?"


    The Lord of Yinguang was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Xu Ming! - the dragon road may come at any time. Otherwise, let''s start now?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said calmly.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    Yun Tian and the lone gunman even said: "brother Ming! If there is danger, don''t go..."


    "It''s all right!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "People are talents. In my eyes, they are nothing!"


    Yun Tian and Gu gun guest are all self-made. Since they are self-made, Xu Ming doesn''t mind a little high-profile and revealing some strength.


    Of course, Xu Ming''s words are not high-profile, but relatively low-key! If he is really high-profile, Xu Ming will directly say: tianbang master is nothing in my eyes!


    "Hiss -" although Xu Ming has been very low-key, Yuntian and the lone gunman still take a breath. The two of them naturally believe in brother Ming''s strength; Brother Ming said that if you don''t pay attention to the list of talents, you will never pay attention to the list of talents!


    At the thought of this, Yuntian and the lone gunman feel that they have become a lot tougher. When they look at the leader of Yinguang city and qingmo, they no longer have the previous "look up feeling" - after all, brother Ming is so good that they can''t lose face to brother Ming, can they?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming volunteered.


    "Good!" Lord Yinguang naturally wants it.


    When several people went out and wanted to leave... The lone gunman took Qingxiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, come to uncle''s house often when you''re free!"


    "Poof!!" Qingxiao really spat blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinguang City, in Youlong County, can be regarded as the top city in the ranking.


    After all, there are 10800 cities in a county; There are only 10000 people on the list of experts - that is, there are many cities where there is no one on the list of experts!


    In Yinguang City, there are not only several people on the list, but also a "great master" with 93 people on the list. Naturally, its strength is extraordinary.


    When Xu Ming came to the city master''s residence, the Lord of burning Heng, known as the first expert of Yinguang City, had been drinking tea here leisurely.


    Lord yanheng frowned slightly when he saw Xu Ming. Obviously, he was a little unhappy.


    "Silver light!" Lord burning Heng made a condescending gesture.


    Of course, the Lord of burning Heng is indeed qualified to be condescending - although he is not the city Lord, it is easy for him to change the name of "Silver City" to "burning Heng City".


    "I came to the city Lord''s mansion to look for you, but you weren''t there, so I went to look for him?" Lord yanheng''s eyes fell on Xu Ming and asked proudly.


    The leader of Yinguang city said: "I''m worried that long Daotian will bring help, so..."


    Of course, Lord Yinguang didn''t dare to say it clearly. He was worried that Lord yanheng couldn''t beat long Daotian.


    "Hum!" the leader of burning Heng said proudly, "even if there are helpers, so what? - I''m ranked 93 in the people list, and long Daotian''s ranking is only 98! Although it''s only a gap of five rankings, there is a lot of difference in strength among the top 100 in the people list! Long Daotian dare not break the rules in front of me!"


    "Yes! Yes!" the Lord of Yinguang had to drink.


    At this time, Lord yanheng said to Xu Ming, "your strength is good because you can easily accept the killing moves of dragon and ning''e! You are enough to rank in the top 300 on the list of people!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming was too lazy to speak - the Lord of burning Heng was nothing more than a frog at the bottom of a well. What can I say?


    Xu Ming estimated that the leader of burning Heng kept his ranking, and his strength has not improved for a long time¡ª¡ª This kind of existence has neither strength nor potential, and what qualifications does Xu Ming have to talk to him?


    However, the leader of burning Heng obviously didn''t know himself clearly. Instead, he pointed out in front of Xu Ming: "why don''t you worship me? You still have some potential. Under my guidance, you should improve your strength and enter the top 200 of the list. The problem should be small!"


    When Lord huoheng spoke, he seemed to hold a pair of wisdom beads. In his opinion, "top 200 people" is definitely an attractive word.


    "Not interested!" Xu Ming just answered three words faintly, so he casually found a seat and sat down.

 Chapter 1742

    "You......" Lord yanheng''s face suddenly became gloomy and said angrily, "I don''t know what''s good or bad! I have the intention to cultivate you, but you don''t know how to cherish!"


    Lord Yinguang''s face also changed slightly, and even whispered: "brother Xu Ming, this is your fault! Even if you are really not interested, you shouldn''t say it directly. After all, Lord yanheng is also kind!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming glanced at the city Lord Yinguang and didn''t say any more.


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that the leader of Yinguang city was a good man. Maybe he was a person to make friends with; Coupled with the reason of Yuntian, Xu Ming can even give Yinguang City Lord some advice. But now, Xu Ming is somewhat disappointed with the Lord of Yinguang.


    "Well, when long Daotian is solved, he will help Yuntian return the favor! At that time, he will break the relationship!" Xu Ming has a plan in his heart.


    "Hum!" Lord huoheng, seeing that Xu Ming didn''t come up to apologize for a long time, snorted coldly, "if it weren''t for the enemy, I would make a move to let you know the gap between the top 300 and 93! Let you understand that you should know how to respect the strong!"


    Lord yanheng wanted to say something. Suddenly, a powerful momentum came to Yinguang city.


    "Coming!" the look of the silver city master suddenly became serious.


    Lord huoheng is also dignified - he is arrogant, but he also knows that any opponent in the top 100 can not be despised!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, this towering momentum came to the city Lord''s house - it was long Daotian, the strong enemy of Yinguang City Lord!


    "Ha ha......" long Daotian was wearing a black robe and was very fierce. "Silver light, you know I''m coming, but you dare to stay here?"


    "Long Daotian, don''t be too arrogant!" Lord yanheng said proudly, "look who I am!"


    The Lord of Yinguang also hummed, "there''s the Lord of burning Heng here. Do you think I dare to stay?"


    "Burning Lord of the ninety-three people list? No wonder!" long Daotian sneered, looking very disdainful; Then, his eyes swept over qingmo, "is this qingmo? However, it''s just the bottom of the list, which is not worth mentioning!"


    Finally, long Daotian set his eyes on Xu Ming, but ignored him directly - after all, Xu Ming has just come to a world of heavy heaven; It''s normal that long Daotian doesn''t know him.


    "Tut tut!" after looking around, long Daotian couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering, "no one can fight!"


    No one can fight!


    Arrogance!


    Xu Ming found that the burning Lord and long Daotian he saw today were more arrogant than each other!


    "Are... The top 100 talents so obsessed with self-confidence?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, but he didn''t bother to be nosy - he just came to help the town Lord of Yinguang! After the completion of the town, he and the Lord of Yinguang will be settled. He doesn''t owe any favor.


    However, Lord yanheng could not bear such provocation: "what a boast! - you are only 98 in the list of people! Do you really think you will be my opponent?"


    "Lord huoheng?" long Daotian smiled. "If I don''t have confidence to win you, I won''t come alone!"


    "Steady victory over me?" the Lord of burning Heng was angry immediately. "Unkind boy! I''ll let you know that the strength ranking of the people list is reasonable! There is a big gap between 98 and 93 people list!"


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the voice fell, the divine body of Lord huoheng was like being ignited and burned wildly - this is the secret skill of Lord huoheng, which can burn the divine body without limit! Only by relying on this secret skill can Lord yanheng rank 93!


    "Take my move - the sea of fire is surging!!" Lord yanheng roared. His unique skill "the sea of fire is surging" was repeated one after another, rolling endlessly towards long Daotian.


    "Hum!" long Daotian sneered, "I''ve heard that the divine power of Lord yanheng is almost endless. As soon as I see it today, it''s true! But... This means you want to win me? It''s too far away!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    An extremely sharp but extremely fierce fierce awn tore through the sea of fire and instantly shot through the divine body of Lord huoheng! What shocked Lord yanheng was that his damaged divine body could not be recovered!


    With one move, Lord huoheng was injured, while long Daotian was safe and sound - both sides made a judgment.


    "You......" Lord yanheng said in horror, "your strength......"


    "Hahaha... Do you think I will keep the ranking of one person like you and will never make progress?" long Daotian obviously despises Lord yanheng at all.


    "You..." burning Lord Heng was angry, "who wins and who loses, it''s still early!"


    The Lord of Yinguang even sent a message to Xu Ming: "brother Xu Ming, hurry up and join hands with Lord yanheng!"


    Xu Ming didn''t make a move, but just sat there, as stable as Mount Tai - do you still need to join hands with others to deal with a long Daotian? What a joke!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the Lord of Yinguang urged again.


    Xu Ming still stood still.


    Lord Yinguang was in a hurry! He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would fall off the chain at the critical time.


    Qingmo can only watch him - he is at the bottom of the people list, and is not qualified to participate in the battle of "top 100 people list".


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the battle between lightning and flint, the God body of Lord yanheng quickly weakened.


    "Boy! You''re so seedless! You dare not do it!!!" Lord yanheng shouted angrily at Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha..." long Daotian laughed. "What''s the use of even if he does it? To tell you the truth, my strength has stepped into the top 50 of the list!"


    Top 50!?


    Lord huoheng''s face suddenly changed, and the whole person''s momentum became dim: "I admit defeat!"


    Lord burning Heng ponders the ranking of the people list every day. Of course, he knows how powerful the top 50 people list is¡ª¡ª In his opinion, even if Xu Ming, the top 300 of the list, dares to fight, it is impossible to defeat long Daotian! Unless... Xu Ming''s strength can be ranked in the top 100, there is still hope of World War I!


    But is it possible that Xu Ming is among the top 100?


    Lord yanheng and Lord Yinguang, of course, think it''s impossible!


    "Hum!" seeing the leader of burning Heng admit defeat, long Daotian won''t pursue him. After all, it''s not easy for him to kill the 93 experts in the human list. I''m afraid he has to pay some price!


    "Silver light!" long Daotian sneered, "now, do you have any means?"


    The Lord of Yinguang said sadly, "long Daotian, I lost... I just want a way to live!"


    "The way to live?" long Daotian couldn''t help laughing. "Silver light, you didn''t give me a way to live at the beginning! If I hadn''t been lucky, I wouldn''t live today! - now, do you want to live with me? Is it possible?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The palm of long Daotian suddenly turned into a black claw and captured the Lord of Yinguang.


    Before this claw, the Lord of Yinguang had no resistance at all.


    "Are you going to die?" the Lord of silver light has felt the coming of death.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    A larger palm fell from the sky and flattened the whole person of long Daotian directly to the ground.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Lord Yinguang was shocked!


    Lord huoheng was shocked!


    Qingmo shocked!


    The three of them looked at the direction of this palm together - Old God Xu Ming leaned on the wooden chair and crossed his legs; But between the palms, he suppressed long Daotian to the ground.

 Chapter 1743

    "This..."


    Yinguang City Lord, burning Lord and qingmo all looked at each other, shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, the most shocking is undoubtedly the suppressed long Daotian.


    Long Daotian was so confused that he dared to believe it for a while - he was really suppressed by a palm!


    One palm suppression


    You know, this is the case when the strength gap is great! Long Daotian''s own strength can definitely be ranked in the top 50 of the list; So... Xu Ming''s strength?


    "It''s definitely the top ten in the list of people! Even... The strong in the list!" long Daotian looked at Xu Ming in great horror.


    What is the concept of the top ten?


    You know, there are 10800 cities in a county! And every city has gathered all the top talents of all things in the scope comparable to the "desperate day"¡ª¡ª The top ten people in the list is equivalent to the top ten talents within the scope of 10800 "desperate days"!


    As for the land list... It is 10800 counties, that is, the top genius in the range of hundreds of millions of "desperate days"!


    "Too strong..."


    Longdao naively did not expect that he would meet the strong at this level in this small silver city!


    But... At the thought of the big backer behind him, long Daotian suddenly became angry again. After all, the big backer behind him, but he is among the top 100 in the list!


    Thinking of this, long Daotian''s face was no longer afraid, but shouted angrily: "boy, you don''t give it to me..."


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned - where did the dragon Taoist heaven come from? How dare you speak wildly after being suppressed by your own palm? Can''t brother Dang Ming dare not kill you?


    A mole ant in the top 50 of the list of people, what does Xu Ming dare not kill?


    PA!!


    With a slight force under Xu Ming''s palm, the divine body of long Daotian immediately split into endless particles. Then, each particle also directly turned into nothingness.


    Long Daotian, die!


    Poor long Daotian wanted to report the big backer behind him to threaten Xu Ming. As a result, before he could even shout out the name of his backer, he was directly killed by Xu Ming... He was really oppressed!


    Of course, even if long Daotian shouted the name of his backer, it was useless! First, Xu Ming has never heard of the names of the strong in the yichongtian world. He shouts for nothing; Second, even if Xu Ming has heard of it, he can still kill it¡ª¡ª The backing of the top 100? Not to mention the top 100 of the list, it''s useless to be the first backer of the list!


    Whoever brother Ming wants to kill will die!


    "Hiss -" Lord Yinguang, Lord yanheng and qingmo were shocked by Xu Ming''s coldness and broke into a cold sweat - they said to kill without hesitation. They were too decisive!


    Especially Lord huoheng, he was scared a little! You know, just now, he despised and humiliated Xu Ming; Seeing that Xu Ming''s strength is so terrible, how can he not be afraid?


    For a time, none of the top three talents in Yinguang City dared to speak.


    After a while, the Lord of Yinguang hesitated and said, "brother Xu... Xu Ming, I heard that there seems to be a strong backer behind long Daotian!"


    "Backer?" Xu Ming disdained a smile. "If his backer is honest and honest, even if he is a man with his tail between his legs! If he comes to revenge, he is ready to die!"


    Looking at the Yinguang city master''s expression of hesitation, Xu Ming naturally guessed his worry and said faintly: "don''t worry, I will stay in Yinguang city for the time being! Even if I have to go in the future, I will recognize the account of killing long Daotian in the town; presumably, the backer behind long Daotian won''t come to trouble you!"


    The leader of Yinguang city was seen through by Xu Ming and was ashamed.


    Xu Ming added: "but... From now on, the causal entanglement between you and Yuntian will end!"


    "Yes! Yes!" said the Lord of Yinguang.


    Then the city master of Yinguang said, "brother Xu Ming, as you are, you should live in the best place in our Yinguang city. Otherwise, I''ll vacate the city master''s house and let you live alone?"


    Xu Ming''s strength is really too strong! Lord Yingguang should be respectful and careful in front of Xu Ming!


    At this time, Lord huoheng also seized the opportunity and came up to him and said, "brother Xu Ming, why don''t you come and live with me? I''ll send an order to empty the whole huoheng clan!"


    Where a super strong person like Xu Ming lives, of course, others can''t live. They must clear the site.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "no need! Just stay casually!"


    "Yes! Yes!" the Lord of Yinguang said, "but... Yuntian and the lone gunman''s current residence is too bad. Why don''t you change a better place?"


    "Good!" Xu Ming thought and said.


    "I''ll do it now!" the city leader of Yinguang ran out in a hurry as if he had received the imperial edict.


    ¡­¡­


    South of Yinguang city.


    The big clan "Wu family" occupied a large manor, just like a city in the city.


    Among the Wu family, there are many masters who have reached the second level of true self; However, there are no big experts in the list.


    However, because the Wu family never dared to offend the city master''s house, burning hengzong and qingmo, they still got into trouble despite often doing evil in the city.


    "Hahaha... Beauty, you can''t go out when you enter the gate of my Wu family! Your next duty is to serve me Wu Yue!" a voice of adultery came from the high wall of the Wu family.


    The masters of the world of all things walking in the city naturally understand what happened; However, everyone dares to be angry but not to speak - after all, whoever dares to speak indiscriminately is to offend the Wu family and die!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom


    The mighty momentum rolled in!


    Thousands of soldiers from the city Lord''s residence surrounded the whole Wu family.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The passers-by were curious.


    The Wu family suddenly fell into panic: "that''s the people of the city Lord''s house!"


    "Why do the people and horses of the city Lord''s residence surround our Wu family? We Wu family have never offended the city Lord''s residence!"


    At this time, a thunderous low cry sounded: "listen to everyone in the Wu family, immediately remove the array and leave the Wu family! Those who remain in the Wu family villa garden after a incense stick will be killed without amnesty!!"


    what!?


    The Wu family immediately panicked!


    The owner of the Wu family, who was closing the gate, was also alarmed and asked, "I don''t know where I offended the city Lord? Please tell us that the Wu family will come to make amends immediately!"


    "Didn''t offend me!" a dignified voice sounded, which was the Lord of Yinguang. "There''s no reason! Everyone of the Wu family will leave the Wu family manor immediately, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    Although Xu Ming said that it would be good to change to a "slightly better" place, the Lord of Yinguang didn''t dare to be too "slightly"!


    Since Xu Ming doesn''t want to live in the city Lord''s house or the burning hengzong, the Lord of Yinguang chose the Wu family Manor - this is the best place besides the city Lord''s house and the burning hengzong!


    In the face of such a strong leader of Yinguang City, do the Wu family dare to resist?


    Of course not!


    Unless the Wu family wants to be extinct!


    So... The Wu family left the manor one after another in a daze. The master of the Wu family was even more baffled. He didn''t know what had happened until he handed over the control of the manor array.

 Chapter 1744

    Yunhe state.


    Among the 10800 states in the world of heaven, it can only be regarded as a very ordinary state.


    At this time, in the "Yunhe city", the power center of Yunhe Prefecture, Taigu Pavilion gathered countless strong people in all things.


    Taikoo Pavilion is one of the most powerful forces in the whole yichongtian world. The sub pavilions of Taikoo pavilion are spread over 10800 States and are responsible for compiling the list of things, places and people in all counties of each state; The general Pavilion of Taigu Pavilion is responsible for the compilation of the list of all things and the list of heaven.


    Three days ago, Swire Pavilion and Yunzhou sub Pavilion released a message that the land list should be updated. As a result, in Yunhe Prefecture, many top environmental strongmen flocked to see what changes would happen to the land list.


    Most of these top leaders of all things are the leaders of one party or the princes of one county!


    After all, there are only 10000 strong people in Yunhe Prefecture! On average, there is no one in every county! Which forces, or which princess, if you can win over a strong person in the list, it is definitely a leap in strength!


    Therefore, there are so many strong leaders and princes who will personally come to the sub Pavilion of Taigu Pavilion and wait for the update of the local list! If a new name appears on the list, I''m afraid these strong people will scramble to win over at all costs!


    "Since Taikoo Pavilion announced the update of the land list, it shows that the land list must change!"


    "It seems that only a few hundred centuries have passed since the last update of the land list. It seems that the change of the land list will not be very big! Will it be just some changes in the ranking, and no new strong people enter the land list?"


    "Just look at it!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In Taikoo Pavilion, there is a golden and shining list, which is from heaven to Earth - it is the list of Yunhe state!


    On the list, the original 10000 names and information gradually fade away; The new ranking of the list will emerge one by one from high to low.


    "Ao sacrifice, the first place in the earth list! The strong man in Yunhe city has made great achievements..."


    "Liao Tianhao, second in the list..."


    Names emerge one by one.


    The top 100 of the list have not changed.


    After all, the strength of the top 100 strong people in the list has reached a terrible height; Even a little further, it will be difficult! Therefore, it is difficult for the top 100 or thousands of eras to change once; Unless a strong person doesn''t want to stay in the first heaven world and goes to the second heaven world, a ranking will be vacated and changed.


    "Thousand magic demons, land list 309..."


    When I saw the name and ranking, the Swire Pavilion issued a lot of shocked sobs.


    "Last time, thousands of magic devils ranked more than a thousand in the earth list? Unexpectedly, they jumped to about 300 at once? This progress speed is too terrible, isn''t it?"


    "It must be that thousands of demons have hidden their strength for a long time, and now it breaks out!"


    The farther back, the more changes in the ranking. However, most of them are just changes in ranking order, but few new names appear on the list.


    "Xu Ming, 9300 places on the list! Now he lives in Yinguang City, Youlong County, and has no power. He is an independent Walker! Achievements: long Daotian, who ranks 47th in the list of killers in Yizhang Town, is capable and obviously does not use all his strength! According to the evaluation of the sub pavilions of Taigu Pavilion, he is qualified to rank 9300 places on the list!"


    Xu Ming!!


    This strange name first appeared in Yunhe Prefecture.


    The great forces in Yunhe Prefecture immediately learned the name "Xu Ming"! More importantly, Xu Ming is a sudden independent Walker without any power!


    Suddenly, the leaders of all forces were boiling¡ª¡ª Which force doesn''t want to have one more strong person in their own family?


    How can we underestimate the combat power and deterrence of a strong man?


    "Youlong County, Yinguang city! Go!"


    "Go!"


    "When he went late, Xu Ming was invited by other forces to go!"


    In particular, Princess Youlong left Yunhe city in a hurry and went straight to Yinguang city - this is the strong land list in Youlong county. Of course, she needs to get a month first and earn it under her command; If other forces take the lead, Princess Youlong will have no time to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the strong ones rushed to Yinguang City, in the sub Pavilion of Taigu Pavilion, an evil and awe inspiring expert in the realm of all things was full of killing intention in his eyes. On his divine body, countless complex secret patterns are haunted with evil Qi, which is obviously very angry.


    He is the first ten thousand master on the last list - Huang Jixie!


    As the existence at the bottom of the list, when the list is updated, Huang Jixie can''t help but appear here. He was afraid that a new master would be on the list and squeeze himself out; And now, what worried him happened!


    "Xu Ming!?" Huang Jixie''s killing intention was boiling in his eyes. "Nobody has never heard of it! With the record of killing dragon Daotian in one hand, he not only ranked in the list, but also ranked 9300!?"


    The emperor was extremely evil and refused to accept it!


    Very dissatisfied!


    "I can''t kill dragon Daotian in one palm town? Why can I only rank 10000, but Xu Ming can rank so ahead!"


    Of course, what makes the emperor extremely angry is that he has no name in the list!


    "No! I must kill Xu Ming and return to the list!!" Huang Jixie''s eyes gradually became crazy, as if it was because of the skill he practiced. "As long as I kill Xu Ming, I can not only return to the list, but also win his current ranking!"


    ¡­¡­


    Silver City.


    Wujiazhuang garden.


    Naturally, Xu Ming doesn''t know at all. His name has shocked the whole Yunhe Prefecture. Not only are forces coming to invite him, but also the madman Huang Jixie is coming to challenge him.


    At this time, Xu Ming is sitting by the lake in Wujiazhuang garden.


    Yun Tian and the lone gunman stood behind Xu Ming and dared not disturb him at all - they all maintained an absolute humility in front of Xu Ming.


    The lake is rippling.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, this Wang lake water does not seem to be lake water, but countless mysteries derived from chaos to Tao flow in the lake.


    However, in Xu Ming''s present state, it is difficult for heaven and earth to touch him much - his current practice is not heaven and earth, but "true self".


    The power of heaven and earth, the power of chaos to Tao, is only an external force after all; Only "the realm of true self" is the power that really belongs to itself! Is the real power!


    "The realm of true self..." Xu Ming found that he was still far away from stepping into the "first level of true self"!


    It''s not that Xu Ming''s talent is poor and he can''t feel the "true self". But because the "Tao of nothingness" perceived by Xu Ming is too difficult; Second, Xu Ming''s cultivation years are too short!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming''s face sank slightly. He felt that countless strong people were coming in their own direction, obviously for him.

 Chapter 1745

    "So many people are looking for me?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    You know, he has just arrived in Yitian world. He doesn''t know many people here at all. What''s more, the countless strong men flying towards him are very fast; Obviously, no one is lower than the "top 100" level.


    But Xu Ming didn''t get up and sat still by the lake.


    Not long¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The strong breath stopped outside the Wu manor.


    A strong man is very polite.


    "Excuse me, but brother Xu Ming?"


    "Brother Xu Ming! Congratulations! Congratulations on being on the list!"


    "I''m lucky to have a dragon like brother Xu Ming in Youlong County!" Princess Youlong also said.


    Land list?


    Listening to the words of a strong man, Xu Ming understood that he should have killed long Daotian and made the list, so these strong men came to congratulate him.


    As for the purpose of congratulations, it can''t be more obvious! Needless to say? You must want to win yourself over!


    Every strong man who came was polite. Xu Ming didn''t look cold and refuse people thousands of miles away.


    "Please come in!" Xu Ming opened the gate of the manor and invited the strong from all sides to come in.


    Lone gunman and Yun Tian are naturally busy preparing tea.


    Beside the lake, Xu Ming waved to arrange tables and chairs and invited hundreds of strong people to sit down.


    These hundreds of strong people are experts from all counties of Yunhe Prefecture, with extraordinary strength. Only princess Youlong is an expert in this county.


    After hearing the news, the Lord of Yinguang hurriedly came: "meet the princess!"


    "Hmm!" Princess Youlong praised, "silver light, there are strong people like brother Xu Ming in the city under your jurisdiction! You are also meritorious!"


    "Brother Xu Ming is on the list?" the Lord of Yinguang couldn''t help but be stunned - he thought that Xu Ming would be in the top ten at most; Unexpectedly, it was directly listed in the list.


    "Yes!" Princess Youlong said with a smile, "the land list ranks 9300!"


    9300, in the list, is already at the end of the ranking! But even if it''s just the bottom ranking, so what¡ª¡ª You know, this is a local list, not a human list!


    Everyone on the list is the top strength of 10800 counties in Yunhe Prefecture!


    The first person in the list of people in a county is inferior to the last one in the list! Otherwise, the name will not appear on the people list, but directly on the ground list!


    At the same time, Princess Youlong whispered: "Yinguang, later, you must help me say more good words so that Xu Ming can be attracted by me! Even if I owe you a favor!"


    Lord Yinguang, why has Princess Youlong paid so much attention to him? He replied: "yes! Yes! But... I can''t guarantee how brother Xu Ming will choose!"


    "Just try your best!" Princess Youlong certainly knows that the thoughts of strong people like Xu Ming are beyond the control of the city Lord Yinguang.


    Hundreds of strong people sit by the lake.


    However... Every strong man has a tacit understanding that he is not the first to win over Xu Ming. After all, is it so easy to win over a strong person?


    Every strong man began to chat.


    In fact, the strong of all parties are taking the opportunity of chatting to show their power! Only by letting Xu Ming know his power first, and then making various commitments, can it be possible to win over Xu Ming, the strong man in the local list!


    "I don''t know what kind of ''unique true self'' brother Xu Ming understands?" a proud old man asked with a smile.


    The true self is divided into six grades: no product, ordinary product, best product, unique product, imperial product and divine product.


    The true self above the best can reach the "third order of the true self". In a heaven world, those who can enter the list of people understand the "best true self".


    Most of those who can enter the list understand the "unique true self" and reach the "third order of true self".


    "What kind of ''unique true self'' do I understand?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder how to answer.


    In fact, Xu Ming hasn''t even stepped into the "realm of true self" and still stays in the "realm of imaginary self"; Of course, he doesn''t know what grade and classification his "true self" is.


    However, of course, Xu Ming will not reveal his cards to others. He just smiles without saying anything and doesn''t answer.


    The proud old man who asks questions doesn''t mind - after all, everyone''s "true self" is his own secret; Some special "true self" do not want to be known by others, which is also normal.


    "Ha ha!" Princess Youlong also joked, "maybe brother Xu Ming understands that the emperor is the real me!"


    "Ha ha!" the other strong men also laughed. Of course, everyone regarded it as a joke.


    Dipin really me?


    Those who can understand the "emperor''s true self" can all be listed in the "list of all things and heaven"! Xu Ming only ranks 9300 in the local list. Will he be "emperor''s real self"?


    Obviously, many strong people believe that Xu Ming can''t be "emperor''s real self". Even in the "top-notch true self", it is not necessarily strong.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "is there a ''Divine true self'' in the world of heavy heaven?"


    "The real me? Ha ha..." many strong people laughed at Xu Ming''s words. "Brother Xu Ming, do you know what ''the real me'' means? It means... Having the strength comparable to the world leader!"


    "It has been a long time since ''Divine product and true self'' appeared in the heavy sky world!"


    Haven''t appeared for a long time?


    In other words, in the past, there have been "divine products and true self" before!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help but be shocked - the realm of all things has the strength comparable to the realm of the Lord!?


    With such strength, it''s almost like opening and hanging!


    "You really can''t underestimate the evil genius in the universe!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Of course, Xu Ming is sure to win even if he encounters the peerless demon of "divine product and true self"!


    After all, Xu Ming "hangs" a lot!


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you are free, you can go to learn about the list of ancient things!" said the host of Youlong county.


    "List of ancient things?"


    "Yes!" Princess Youlong continued, "what is recorded on the list of ancient things is some of the most evil geniuses in the world of heaven! In this era, even the strong ones who are the first in the list of heaven are not eligible to be included in the list of ancient things!"


    "Oh?" hearing this, Xu Ming came to some interest. "Even the first in the list of heaven is not qualified to be included in the list of ancient things?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, an incomparably tyrannical momentum swept the whole Yinguang city. The center of this momentum is like the tip of a needle, stabbing at the Wu manor where Xu Ming is located.


    "Xu Ming can be here!?" an extremely arrogant voice resounded through the whole silver city. "I, the strong man of the local list, the emperor is extremely evil, challenge here! Xu Ming, dare to fight!?"

 Chapter 1746

    "I, the strong man of the land list, the emperor is extremely evil, challenge here! Xu Ming, dare to fight!"


    The sound of thunder echoed in the whole silver city for a long time.


    Xu Ming''s face is slightly ugly. If the other party challenges him kindly, Xu Ming may give him face and compete with him; But now, the other side is obviously not good at coming.


    "Huang Jixie?" Xu Ming remembered what he had just talked about in the chat. He knew that Huang Jixie was originally the last on the list; Because he was on the list, he squeezed him out directly.


    Obviously, Emperor Jixie challenged himself with hatred.


    Just


    If Huang Jixie wants to challenge, does Xu Ming have to fight¡ª¡ª Sorry, you''re not qualified!


    "The emperor is very evil!" Xu Ming''s voice also rumbled through the silver city. "I don''t seem to have seen your name on the earth list!"


    "You......" the emperor was extremely evil and angry. However, he can''t say that I am the "top land list" right?


    "Xu Ming!!" Huang Jixie shouted, "do you dare to fight?"


    Xu Ming sneered, "do you want to challenge me? When you get on the list, challenge again!"


    Boom!!!


    Emperor Jixie was furious: "Xu Ming! Whether you want to fight or not is up to you!"


    Then the emperor''s evil momentum shrouded Yuntian and the lone gunman; It''s like two sharp claws holding their necks - with the emperor''s extremely evil strength, you can kill Yuntian and the lone gunman.


    "These two people should be your men?" the emperor smiled grimly; Obviously, on his way here, Huang Jixie learned something about Xu Ming, "I don''t know. Do you care about the lives of your men? However, even if you don''t care, it doesn''t matter; if I kill your men in front of so many strong men, I''m sure you can''t live up to your face?"


    Xu Ming''s look suddenly cooled down - he was really angry!


    "How dare you threaten me with my people?" Xu Ming''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Although, with Xu Ming''s strength, it is not difficult to save Yuntian and the lone gunman; And Xu Ming has a "time-out" hanging on the wall. It''s safe to save them. However, being threatened like this is absolutely unacceptable to Xu Ming!


    Threaten Xu Ming with the people around him - this is death!


    Huang Jixie obviously didn''t know that he was on the edge of death. He was also in control: "Xu Ming, now, can you fight?"


    Hundreds of strong people who came to visit Xu Ming were silent at this time. Obviously, they also want to take the opportunity to see how strong Xu Ming is - the stronger Xu Ming is, the more they are willing to pay in order to win over Xu Ming!


    If Xu Ming didn''t even dare to fight, he watched his men be killed; Then, Xu Ming''s worth in the eyes of the strong will certainly be greatly reduced.


    "Good! Good!" Xu Ming''s body slowly flew into the air.


    Xu Ming, fight!


    All the strong are looking forward to this battle - this is the battle between the strong! Even for 10800 counties in Yunhe Prefecture, this level of fighting is rare!


    "Let them go!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Let go? I didn''t say that if you fight, I''ll let them go!" Huang Jixie suddenly gave a grim smile, and the momentum was suddenly cold, so he wanted to kill Yuntian and the lone gunman.


    "It''s over!"


    The strong did not expect that Huang Jixie would be so crazy - this is the rhythm to offend Xu Ming to death!


    "These two men of Xu Ming are dead!"


    "Yes! Such a sneak attack can''t be saved in time!"


    All the strong people obviously think that Yuntian and gugun are dead!


    "You..." Xu Ming''s eyes became cold; In his eyes, Huang Jixie was already a dead man!


    It''s really too late to save Yuntian and the lone gunman!


    However, Xu Ming directly imposed a "time-out" effect on them - even the time was suspended. Naturally, Yuntian and the lone gunman would not be hurt by the sneak attack of Huang Jixie.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s long gun came to Huang Jixie in an instant.


    Huang Jixie was once the last in the list. In terms of strength, he is equivalent to an ordinary "top-grade domain master". Xu Ming''s strength is even stronger than that of the top-grade domain master!


    The strength gap between Huang Jixie and Xu Ming is obvious!


    What''s more, Xu Ming shot without reservation! The emperor was extremely evil and didn''t know Xu Ming''s real strength. He didn''t expect Xu Ming to be so terrible¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is quite careless!


    The strength gap is huge, and there is a mental calculation without intention¡ª¡ª When Emperor Jixie realized the power of this gun, it was too late!


    "No -" Huang Jixie company wanted to resist, but Xu Ming''s long gun had penetrated his divine body in an instant; The terrible destructive power destroyed every particle of him in an instant.


    Death has enveloped the emperor''s extreme evil.


    What is more unacceptable to Huang Jixie is that he can''t hurt Yuntian and the lone gunman at all! Obviously, both of them are protected by Xu Ming!


    "No -" the emperor was extremely evil and died in peace.


    With one move, the once strong man in the local list was annihilated under Xu Ming''s long gun.


    The audience was shocked!


    Silence!


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming in horror and disbelief, and their hearts were trembling.


    "How could it be... Isn''t Xu Ming the 9300 in the list? How could he kill Huang Jixie with one shot!"


    "Huang Jixie was once a strong man in the local list! After 9000 places in the local list, the gap is not very big... Even if Huang Jixie can''t defeat the enemy, it shouldn''t be a problem to protect his life! How can..."


    "It''s not that Huang Jixie is too weak, but that Xu Ming is too strong!"


    "That''s right! Taikoo Pavilion mistakenly estimated Xu Ming''s strength!! Xu Ming''s ranking is far more than 9300!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength is probably at least the top 500 in the list. Moreover... I don''t know if Xu Ming has hidden his strength!"


    "The top 500 of the land list and the ordinary strong of the land list are completely two concepts!"


    When Xu Ming landed from the sky and sat back in his seat, many strong people dared not look at Xu Ming directly.


    Some strong people are not very strong in their own strength, and their influence in Yunhe Prefecture is not very big! Originally, they thought Xu Ming was an ordinary strong man in the local list and wanted to win over Xu Ming; Now, after discovering Xu Ming''s strength, they don''t even have the courage to win over¡ª¡ª With Xu Ming''s strength, ordinary forces can''t hold him at all! Those who can accommodate Xu Ming are at least the top forces in Yunhe Prefecture!


    "By the way, everyone!" Xu Ming said, "you came to me. It should not be just chatting. What''s the matter?"


    Princess Youlong and other strong people from all sides came to invite Xu Ming to join their forces; But now, how dare they continue to invite¡ª¡ª They are not qualified to invite!


    For a time, the strong looked at each other, but no one dared to invite.

 Chapter 1747

    "Brother Xu Ming!" Princess Youlong said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, we came here with the idea of wooing you! But now... With brother Xu Ming''s strength, to tell the truth, our temple is too small!"


    Those who are strong in the list naturally have high and low points.


    Can the top 500 in the land list have the same status as the ordinary strong in the land list¡ª¡ª It won''t be the same!


    With the strength shown by Xu Ming, even if there are dozens of strong people in the ordinary list, I''m afraid they are not as good as Xu Ming!


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing at Princess Youlong''s words. "It''s not the big temple or the small temple, it''s that I haven''t planned to join any forces!"


    Since these people are polite to Xu Ming, Xu Ming naturally won''t look down at them.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yinguang City, there are many upper class strongmen of Yunhe state.


    The news of Xu Ming''s move to kill the emperor of "the strong in the front list" soon spread to Yunhe city.


    Taigu pavilion has just updated the land list, but after hearing about Xu Ming''s strength, it immediately updated the land list: "Xu Ming, No. 382 in the land list!"


    The land list was updated again. Suddenly, another group of strong people came to Yinguang city to invite Xu Ming.


    Although there are only a dozen strong people in this group; But everyone is the leader of the top forces in Yunhe state. For a time, the small Yinguang city and the small Wujia manor became more lively.


    Although the people of the Wu family were driven out of their manor because of Xu Ming, they lived a life of "leaving their hometown" in the small Yinguang city; However, they dare not have any hatred for Xu Ming. Now we can see that there are so many legendary strong people coming to their manor, which makes the Wu family feel "magnificent"!


    Inside the manor.


    Xu Ming met the strong in Yunhe and Zhou, but he also had a good chat. We have a deeper understanding of some patterns of yichongtian world.


    Xu Ming was shocked to find that the world of heaven is like a... Cemetery!


    Yes, a cemetery!


    Like Yuntian and solitary gunmen, their original virtual universe or chaotic era is broken, and they have not yet understood the meaning of "the realm of true self"; According to the rules of the universe, they should have died in the process of destruction! However, it was sent to a heavy sky world by the space-time secret room and began a new life¡ª¡ª The vast majority of people in the whole heaven world are people who "should die but not die" like Yuntian and solitary gunmen.


    Therefore, Xu Ming feels that the world of one heaven is like a cemetery.


    There is only one way to leave the world of double heaven, that is to go to the world of double heaven!


    Only in the world above the double heaven can there be an exit from the "nine heaven"; There is no exit in the world of heavy heaven! If you want to go to the double heaven world, you must understand the "realm of true self"!


    In the world of the first heaven, if you don''t understand the "realm of the true self", you can''t improve your accomplishments to the state of destruction, and you can''t enter the world of the second heaven!


    For this reason, shenhuang chaotic world and Qinglei world once sent some talents of all things into the world of heavy heaven, but none of them can go back - after all, it is almost impossible to understand the "true self" at the level of all things with the talents of all things in the history of shenhuang chaotic world and Qinglei world!


    There has never been anything that can return to shenhuang chaotic world and Qinglei world. Then, naturally, I didn''t know any information in yichongtian world before.


    "For me, it shouldn''t be difficult to go to the double heaven world!" although Xu Ming hasn''t realized the "true self", it should be fast, "but... Before going to the double heaven world, I have to get the opportunity in the double heaven world!"


    Xu Ming hasn''t got any chance yet!


    "The biggest opportunity in the yichongtian world should be ''yichongtiancai Zhan''?" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... Yichongtiancai Zhan represents the competition between the most top things in the second quadrant of the universe. Not everyone is qualified to participate! Even the strong ones in the tianbang may not get the invitation to participate!"


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s opinion, with his own strength, there must be a way to get the invitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Wujiazhuang garden.


    More and more powerful people come to visit Xu Ming.


    After all, Xu Ming is the top 400 in Yunhe Prefecture! Even if you can''t win over to Xu Ming, there must be nothing wrong with making friends first.


    Xu Ming simply had a big banquet in Wujiazhuang garden and took the opportunity to learn more about yichongtian world.


    However


    Suddenly one day, all the strong men who came to visit Xu Ming changed their faces, as if they had received some shocking news.


    "Brother Youyao?" Xu Ming is talking about some stories about Yizhong fighting every day with a strong man named "Youyao"; Suddenly, Xu Ming found that the expression of the demon became very strange. When he looked at himself, he also became a little strange - it seemed that he was afraid to be close to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming naturally didn''t know what the situation was and couldn''t help asking.


    "No... it''s all right!" said the demon. "Cough! Brother Xu Ming, I suddenly remembered that I have some things to deal with in Qiyang County! I won''t stay here any more. I''ll leave first!"


    Then you demon drank the wine in the cup directly to apologize; Then, like running for his life, he left the Wu manor.


    "Strange?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    Then, many strong men came to say goodbye to Xu Ming. The reasons for leaving are all "urgent".


    "So many strong people meet with emergencies?" Xu Ming certainly smelled an unusual smell.


    However, these powerful people who came to visit were originally very enthusiastic, but now they suddenly hid Xu Ming like the God of plague; Even if Xu Ming asked, no one was willing to tell him what the situation was.


    Unconsciously, all the strong people who came to visit were gone! The Wu family manor, full of people, suddenly became a menkoruo bird.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming looked strange.


    Only princess Youlong, before leaving, secretly sent a voice to remind Xu Ming: "brother Xu Ming, for the sake of an acquaintance, I remind you to bow your head when it''s time to bow your head!"


    With that, Princess Youlong didn''t dare to say more and left directly.


    "Bow your head when you should?" Xu Ming wondered more and more. He couldn''t understand what Princess Youlong meant.


    However, Princess Youlong did not dare to say too much and left this place of right and wrong directly.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that I have a big disaster coming?" Xu Ming really wondered what kind of power made these strong people who were still talking with themselves afraid to say a word at once?

 Chapter 1748

    Xu Ming really couldn''t figure out what kind of power it was that made the strong people who were still talking with him so scared that they didn''t even dare to say a word?


    But


    Seriously, brother Ming doesn''t care!


    It''s just a world! The strongest one is just the cultivation of all things! No matter what kind of power you are, can you go to heaven in front of brother Ming?


    Xu Ming just wants to find out what happened.


    The strong people who visit Xu Ming are scattered by birds and animals. However, they did not leave Yinguang city too far, but hid around Yinguang City, as if they were preparing to see something lively.


    Soon, Lord Yinguang got the news and knew what was going on; As soon as he gritted his teeth, he went straight to the Wujiazhuang garden where Xu Ming was located.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" as soon as he entered the manor, the Lord of Yinguang preached, "I''m the one who implicated you!"


    "How to say?" Xu Ming didn''t care and smiled.


    "It''s about dragon and heaven!" said the Lord of Yinguang city.


    "Long Daotian?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "isn''t that the man who made the list? What''s wrong with him?"


    The list of people is really not qualified to be paid attention to by Xu Ming.


    Don''t say it''s a human list. Even if it''s a strong one, Xu Ming can kill every second!


    The Lord of Yinguang continued: "although long Daotian is only an expert in the people list, he never thought that there is a super existence behind him - the top ten of the earth list, Mo will run!"


    Top ten?


    Xu Ming suddenly became interested.


    Almost all of those who can be listed on the list are in the realm of "top-grade real self Level 3", and their strength has reached the level of "top-grade domain master"! In the top ten of the land list, the strength has reached the limit of top-grade domain masters 100% - I''m afraid it''s even stronger than the top-grade domain masters such as Yitao domain master Xu Ming met in the disorderly frontier!


    This is the strength to approach the main boundary!


    And it is -- the strength of approaching the main realm of the world with the cultivation of the realm of all things!


    How can Xu Ming not be interested in such an opponent?


    The Lord of Yinguang observed Xu Ming''s expression. Seeing Xu Mingfei, he was not afraid at all, but also vaguely excited. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Xu Ming, you probably don''t know the strength of the top ten in the list?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming naturally knew the worry of the Lord of Yinguang and smiled without saying anything.


    "And..." Xu Ming, the master of Yinguang City, didn''t pay attention to it and said, "this ink will be natural. It''s not the top ten of the ordinary list!"


    "Oh?" in the top ten of the list, there are "ordinary" and "not ordinary"?


    The Lord of Yinguang city said, "Mo Jiangran is in the top ten of the earth list with the realm of ''true self second level''


    "True self Level 2?" Xu Ming is really strange - "Xu Ming knows the strength gap between" true self Level 2 "and" true self Level 3 "! What means does this ink Jiangran have to press many "top-quality real self third-order" with the realm of "real self second-order"?


    The Lord of Yinguang continued: "it is said that what Mo will understand is... The emperor''s true self!!"


    Emperor pin really me!!


    "Hiss -" even Xu Ming couldn''t help being shocked.


    The Lord of Yinguang then said: "moreover... Mo Jiangran''s last shot was countless eras ago; no one knows whether his strength has made a new breakthrough over such a long period of time! With his talent, it is likely that he has stepped into the realm of ''true self Level 3''!"


    My third order!


    And it''s "emperor product real me Level 3"!


    What does that mean¡ª¡ª It means that Mo will be suspected of being the strong one in tianbang! Even if it is not the strong one in the sky list, it is at least the "top ten in the earth list"!


    In the view of Lord Yinguang, neither the "top ten in the earth list" nor the "strong in the sky list" can be provoked by Xu Ming!


    However, after talking for a long time, Xu Ming only said faintly, "Oh..."


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s interest seems to be getting stronger and stronger - is emperor product really my third level?


    I really want to see the difference between the imperial product and the real me!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I suggest that when it''s time to bow your head, you''d better lower your head!" the Lord of Yinguang said the same thing as Princess Youlong. "According to the information I got, Mo Jiangran seems to say that as long as you go to Yunhe City, kneel down and apologize, and then obey him; then he can let bygones be bygones! Otherwise... Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Otherwise... No matter where you escape to the world of heaven, Mo Jiangran will come to enslave you in person, make you become a soul slave and completely lose yourself..."


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "this ink will be natural. It''s really arrogant!"


    The Lord of Yinguang city said, "he really has arrogant strength!"


    Suspected tianbang strongman! It''s normal to be arrogant!


    Unfortunately... Mo Jiangran met brother Ming!


    "Lord Yinguang!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "send me a message and say - I''m very interested in the strength of Mo Jiangran, who is suspected to be a strong man in tianbang!"


    Shua!


    The Lord of Yinguang was so frightened that his face turned white: "I... I dare not spread..."


    Spread such words?


    How many lives does the Lord of Yinguang have enough to die?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yinguang city.


    All the great powers quietly gathered together.


    "The silver light has passed! Xu Ming should already know what happened!" said the leader of Youlong county. "Do you think Xu Ming will be willing to be soft?"


    "This is no longer a question of being willing to be soft! But... Having to be soft! After all, Mo Jiangran is a suspected strong man in tianbang!" a strong man sighed.


    Tianbang represents the peak of the whole world!


    Even if it is only a "suspected list of heaven", it also has a fatal deterrent to other environmental geniuses in a heavy heaven world!


    "No..." an old man in a causal Taoist robe, with a strong look of awe in his eyes, "it''s not ''suspected''..."


    Not suspected!?


    As soon as this remark came out, the strong were shocked and silent!


    The Taoist robe old man continued: "the state of Mo Jiangran has actually broken through to the third level of emperor pinzheni! However, he has never made a move, so he has not been included in the heaven list! With his strength, once he makes a move, he will enter the heaven list!"


    "Hiss -" the whole audience was shocked.


    Suspected tianbang is already a fatal deterrent! What''s more, are you sure it''s tianbang?


    "Should Xu Ming make a wise decision?"


    "That''s right! No matter how strong Xu Ming''s strength is, it can''t be ''Emperor product real me Level 3''; after all, ''Emperor product real me Level 3'' has a special smell. Once he makes a move, it can''t be concealed! When Xu Ming makes a move, he doesn''t have that smell at all!"


    "Emperor pinzhen is my third level... Being able to smell that special breath is good for our cultivation!"


    "Indeed... Now, it depends on whether Xu Ming will be stupid!"


    Just then


    Xu Ming''s voice roared through Yinguang City: "everyone outside Yinguang City, help me spread the word and say that I am very interested in the strength of Mo Jiangran!"

 Chapter 1749

    "Everyone outside Yinguang City, help me spread the word and say that I am very interested in the strength of Mo Jiangran!"


    Xu Ming''s voice rumbled through.


    Princess Youlong and other powerful people outside Yinguang city were stunned: "Xu Ming is going to... Challenge tianbang!?"


    Tianbang is an unattainable existence!


    The whole Yunhe Prefecture, 10800 counties and hundreds of millions of sacred cities do not have a real strong person on the list¡ª¡ª Although Mo Jiangran should have the strength of the heaven list, he was still listed in the earth list because he hadn''t shot for a long time.


    Xu Ming, who dares to challenge Mo Jiangran, is actually no different from challenging tianbang!


    "Where did Xu Ming get his confidence?"


    All the strong people can''t believe it.


    "Doesn''t Xu Ming know the real strength of Mo Jiangran? He thinks that Mo Jiangran is only the top ten in the earth list, not the strong one in the sky list!?"


    "Even if Mo Jiangran is only in the top 10 of the list, where does Xu Ming challenge him with confidence? - is it difficult? Xu Ming thinks he also has the strength of the top 10 of the list?"


    "Xu Ming is too arrogant!"


    "Indeed! Tianbang is dignified and cannot be provoked; Xu Ming''s words have provoked Mo Jiangran, and there will be only one... Death!"


    "Yes! Unless... We don''t spread Xu Ming''s words! In that case, Mo will not know that Xu Ming is rude to him, and it will be all right!"


    "We people don''t spread out Xu Ming''s words? - how possible! Now Xu Ming himself asks to spread his words! And I estimate that these words have spread out and are about to reach Mo Jiangran''s ears!"


    Yunhe Prefecture is very big.


    However, it is not difficult for the strong people in the list to communicate with each other.


    Indeed, Xu Ming''s words provoking Mo Jiangran spread to Mo Jiangran''s ears after only a few messages.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Mo Jiangran said faintly, "but it''s good... I haven''t made a move since I broke through the third level of true self! I can take this opportunity to show the strength of tianbang and climb the tianbang!"


    Mo will make a move!


    The news spread faster!


    The strong people in Yunhe Prefecture, as well as the strong people at the top of the county people''s list, soon learned the news!


    "Mo Jiangran is'' Emperor product real me '', and it is very likely that he has reached the third level of'' Emperor product real me ''! Is he going to take action?"


    "Hurry to Yinguang city! - you know, the third level of emperor''s true self contains the essence of the ''realm of true self''! Although everyone understands the ''true self'' differently, it is good for us to understand the ''true self'' if we can see the third level of emperor''s true self and smell the special breath belonging to the essence of true self!"


    "Yes! Once upon a time, there was a man who ranked the strong. He smelled the essence of the true self after watching the war between the two strong tianbang. As a result, his'' true self ''directly transformed into a'' unique true self '', and his strength jumped into the level of the ground list!"


    "Suspected tianbang strongman, don''t miss it! Go to Yinguang city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course Xu Ming didn''t know. Just a moment after his words were released, the whole Yunhe Prefecture was in a commotion.


    In order to see the top players in the tianbang list, the top players in Yunhe Prefecture rushed to Yinguang City desperately; I''m afraid I''m late and miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity - after all, there are only so many strong people in the world! In Yunhe Prefecture, if you want to see a strong player in tianbang, you may not have a chance in hundreds of millions of years!


    Even some states around Yunhe state got the news and rushed frantically to Yinguang city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhe city.


    A party''s super bulk door.


    A strong man in the top 500 of the list hurriedly summoned the disciples of the whole sect: "all disciples, enter my world ring immediately! I want to take you to watch a great opportunity!"


    The disciples were curious: "what great opportunity?"


    The strong man Su Rong said, "one day, the strong man will fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Youlong county.


    In a holy city near the silver city.


    A strong man who ranked more than 5000 on the people''s list couldn''t help but be full of doubts when looking at the strong men who kept passing over his head: "many strong men... Moreover, many are strong men on the ground list! Even the weakest are among the top 500 on the people''s list!"


    It''s hard to imagine what happened to attract so many strong people in the past.


    "Do you want to go with me?" the man on the list couldn''t help thinking, "but... There are so many strong people in the past. If I follow, there may be danger..."


    Finally, he still couldn''t resist his curiosity and went towards Yinguang city.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away holy heaven.


    Taikoo Pavilion.


    A strong man with a whole body like reality and emptiness showed a smile at the corners of his mouth: "Oh? Mo Jiangran is finally willing to do it?"


    How well informed is the news of the Taikoo Pavilion general pavilion?


    Ink will soon break through to the "third level of emperor''s real self". Naturally, the general Pavilion of Taigu Pavilion will not know. It''s just... Because Mo Jiangran has never shot, he can''t make a correct assessment of his strength, so he hasn''t made Mo Jiangran on the list.


    "Just in time, I can go and see the strength of Mo Jiangran, so as to make the correct ranking! And... The invitation letter of the eternal battlefield should also be sent to Mo Jiangran!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even Xu Ming did not expect that the attraction of the strong in tianbang was so strong!


    Not long after his words were released, some experts from people''s list and land list arrived outside Yinguang city.


    Not long ago, the number of experts outside Yinguang City exceeded 10000! And it''s still rising at a terrible rate.


    The Lord of Yinguang city was stunned - he never thought that his little Yinguang city would attract so many strong people one day! I''m afraid... The strong people in Yunhe state will be attracted, right?


    you ''re right!


    Not only the strong people in Yunhe state were attracted, but also the strong people in some surrounding states came!


    Unknowingly, the number of strong people has exceeded one million!


    Generally speaking, the weakest of the millions of strong people are the top 500 people in a county! What''s worse, the news is not so well-informed and can''t come so quickly.


    Even Xu Ming was shocked and surprised: "is this the attraction of the strong in tianbang?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming has more expectations for the strength of Mo Jiangran!


    There are more and more strong people outside Yinguang city.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The time and space around Yinguang city was completely silent.


    A very proud black figure came from the end of the sky. He was like the master of time and space, and even the strong ones in the list were eclipsed in front of him.


    "Mo Jiangran, here it is!"

 Chapter 1750

    "Mo Jiangran, here it is!"


    At the moment when Mo Jiangran appeared, all the strong people present immediately confirmed that Mo Jiangran was definitely at the level of tianbang!


    With such prestige, the level of land list has been completely two levels; Even, even in the tianbang, the strength of Mo Jiangran is not weak!


    "Mo Jiangran hasn''t made a move for hundreds of millions of years. Unexpectedly, the strength has changed so much!" the strong from the general cabinet of Swire pavilion are surprised - he is also at the level of tianbang, but he vaguely feels that he should not be the opponent of Mo Jiangran!


    "Xu Ming!?" Mo Jiang said in a deep voice. The whole space-time is whispering together.


    His eyes had fallen on Xu Ming, and a sneer of disdain came from the corners of his mouth: "I heard that you are very interested in my strength?"


    Xu Ming, who is sitting cross legged by the lake, calmly gets up - I have to say that Mo Jiangran''s strength has indeed put some pressure on him, which is worthy of Xu Ming''s serious criticism.


    Mo Jiangran disdained to sneer, and his voice gradually became extremely indifferent: "you are also interested in my strength? - however, I have been closed for hundreds of millions of years, and really need a knife test stone!"


    Mo Jiangran doesn''t treat Xu Ming as an opponent at all. It can only be regarded as a "knife test stone".


    After all, Xu Ming is only a top ranked expert in the local list. How can he match the opponents of the strong on the list?


    "No!" suddenly, Mo Jiangran sneered, "when I test the knife stone, you are still not qualified! Well... The people of the whole Yinguang city are barely qualified to test my knife!"


    what do you mean!?


    Lord Yinguang was stunned. Immediately, infinite panic appeared on his face - the people of the whole Yinguang city were barely qualified to try a knife?


    "Mo Jiangran wants to... Destroy Yinguang city with one knife!" the Lord of Yinguang city was extremely frightened.


    In Yinguang City, some knowledgeable strong men also realized the profound meaning of this sentence! They didn''t think that Mo would be bragging at all; They have heard too much about the terrible strength of the tianbang strong! Indeed, there are some strong people in tianbang. In order to establish prestige, they will choose one sword to kill the city and one sword to kill the city!


    Obviously, Mo Jiangran also wants to do the feat of "killing the city with one knife" now!


    "Run away!!!" the masters who realized the danger fled to the outside of Yinguang city.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s too late!


    At this moment, time and space seem to become static! The strong men who wanted to escape from the silver city seemed to be frozen in time and space.


    In the direction of Mo Jiangran, a huge golden knife light like heaven and earth is cutting the sky and splitting the earth and rolling towards the silver light city!


    At this moment, these fleeing experts in Yinguang city realized that it was not because they were frozen in time and space, but because the knife light of Mo Jiangran was too fast! In contrast, their escape speed becomes as slow as a turtle.


    "Can''t escape!"


    "It''s over!!"


    "It''s all Xu Ming''s fault! He has no strength and dare to challenge the strong in tianbang? Now it''s good that not only he is finished, but the whole Yinguang city will be buried with him!"


    The curse of despair resounded through the whole silver city.


    The strong people outside Yinguang city are intoxicated by this vast and gorgeous knife light at this time!


    "This knife light..."


    In this light, they felt the special breath of "the essence of the true self". This kind of breath will be revealed only when the strong ones of "emperor product true self level III" make a move.


    "With this knife, the ink will be in the sky list. Isn''t it weak?"


    "Xu Ming is dead! Not to mention the top 500 of the list, even the top 10 of the list will drink hate under this knife!"


    "It''s worth seeing this knife!"


    "Indeed! I feel the ''essence of the true self'', and my own ''realm of the true self'', which seems to be vaguely improved!"


    Emperor product is really my third level. Once you make a move, it''s like an emperor on a tour! Other true selves who have not reached the imperial product have hope of Epiphany and benefit.


    Obviously, the ink will come out, and many strong people have gained.


    As for whether Yinguang city will be destroyed... No strong person will care about this problem!


    Even, in the eyes of some indifferent strong men, it is the honor of Yinguang city to be slaughtered by a knife.


    In the face of the vast sword light, even Xu Ming said, "is this the strength of the strong in tianbang? It''s really strong! But... It doesn''t seem to be much stronger than me!"


    Xu Ming opened the "attribute modification" link and temporarily modified his accomplishments to the peak of Nirvana; Coupled with his realm and other plug-ins, his strength is comparable to the "top grade domain master peak"!


    And Mo Jiangran, although stronger than the peak of the superior domain master, has obviously not reached the level of the world Master. At most, he is a "half step world Master". Even if it is stronger than Xu Ming, it is also limited, and the gap is far from "two levels".


    And... The peak of the superior domain master is not all Xu Ming''s strength! Xu Ming has many level 21 hanging points. If he directly modifies his accomplishments to the domain master level, his strength can even directly enter the "domain master environment"! Even if the rolling ink will be natural, it is not a problem!


    Just


    Xu Ming is unwilling to waste the level 21 hanging point on Mo Jiangran.


    "Take him first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it is not difficult to take the next knife; Even if he is hurt, he can recover in an instant after he has cultivated the immortal Phoenix.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A huge gun shadow, like a pillar in the sky, directly roared at the towering sword Qi, and the two collided outside Yinguang city.


    The gun shadow directly tore the knife Qi, like a mountain dividing the river into two.


    The sabre Qi divided into two directly brushed the edge of Yinguang city; Everywhere you go, everything turns into nothingness.


    Xu Ming''s gun shadow dissipates directly - obviously, there is still some gap between them.


    But even so, it''s shocking that Xu Ming can stop the knife Qi of Mo Jiangran!


    "Xu Ming actually blocked it?"


    "How can it be!? even if it is the top ten on the list, it can''t be blocked!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength... Seems to be very close to tianbang!"


    "What!?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!?" even Mo Jiangran was slightly positive at this time. "You can stop me!? your strength is enough to rank in the top three in the list of Yunhe Prefecture and land!"


    Top three!


    What a high evaluation!


    "But it''s a pity that your achievements in this life will stop here?" Mo Jiangran sneered. "I can''t feel the breath of emperor''s true self in you; therefore, the true self you understand is definitely not emperor''s product! Then, you can only stop on the list all your life and can''t step into the list of heaven!"


    "And..." Mo Jiangran said with a cold look in his eyes, "moreover, you have offended me! Your life should stop here! - good! The top three in the list deserve me to deal with you seriously!"

 Chapter 1751

    "But... I''m not interested in your strength!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I''m really not interested!


    Originally, Xu Ming also had great expectations for the strong in tianbang; But now Xu Ming knows as soon as he fights... The strong man in tianbang is no better than you!


    To put it bluntly, it''s just the strength of the half step world leader!


    "You..." Mo Jiangran''s face changed. "How dare you speak wildly when you are dying? Originally, I wanted you to die happily; now, even if you want to die, it''s not so easy!"


    Originally, after seeing Xu Ming''s strength, Mo Jiangran knew that it would be difficult to enslave or torture Xu Ming; Therefore, I intend to kill Xu Ming directly to eliminate future troubles.


    Now, Mo Jiangran is obviously provoked; I plan to make Xu Ming die even if I pay some price!


    "This... This Xu Ming is really arrogant!"


    "Yes! Obviously, his strength is not as good as others. If he asks for good words, he may still have a way to live; now... He''s dead!"


    "What a pity! A strong man in the top three of the list will fall like this!"


    Many strong people sigh one after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming has already killed out of Yinguang city.


    Outside the city, the light of gun shadow and knife flickered.


    After collision, although Xu Ming was at a disadvantage, he did not die by relying on the divine Phoenix, and there was no sign of defeat for the time being.


    "Xu Ming is so strong? Can he fight with Mo Jiangran for so long!?"


    "Such strength, it''s not too much to say that it''s the first place in the list?"


    "But... It''s just ''the first place on the list''! Xu Ming can''t feel the essence of the true self, so Xu Ming is not ''Emperor product, the third order of the true self''!"


    "It''s not the ''Emperor''s real self''. After all, the achievements are limited and can only stop!"


    "I can''t say that! Xu Ming''s ability to fight Mo Jiangran for so long shows that the ''true self'' he understands is also the strongest of the best real self! Otherwise, he would have been defeated!"


    "Indeed! I didn''t expect that Xu Ming could fight with Mo Jiangran for so long! - it''s a surprise to see Mo Jiangran''s hand many times and feel ''the essence of true self'' many times!"


    The more times Mo will make moves, the happier the strong people who watch the war will naturally be! After all, they worked hard to get to Yinguang city just to see the strong shot of tianbang and feel the "essence of true self"!


    As the battle goes on


    "Xu Ming hasn''t lost yet!"


    "Awesome! Xu Ming''s strength is really beyond my expectation! He should have cultivated some kind of recovery secret skill. Even if he is injured, he can recover soon..."


    "Is......" suddenly, a strong man''s brain hole opened and said, "is Xu Ming deliberately forcing Mo Jiangran to do it with himself! Then, relying on his secret skills, he felt the" essence of the true self "of Mo Jiangran again and again, so as to... Improve his own" realm of the true self "and step from the" unique true self "to the" imperial true self "


    The strong man''s statement sounds like a big hole in his brain.


    But think carefully... Xu Ming provoked Mo Jiangran again and again, and now he is fighting with Mo Jiangran. It seems that it may really be for this purpose!


    "Xu Ming is so ambitious!" the strong man felt very frightened and couldn''t help exclaiming, "and... It''s really possible for him to succeed!"


    "Too strong! Although Xu Ming is not as talented as Mo Jiangran, I really admire him for his ambition, strategy and courage!"


    "If Xu Ming really relies on this battle to successfully break through to the third level of emperor product real me and step into the list of heaven in one fell swoop! Then... Mo will be regarded as a stepping stone by him!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the rich imagination of these strong people, Xu Ming just wants to say - you really think too much!


    Dipin really me?


    The best real me?


    Xu Ming never thought about it! Because... Up to now, Xu Ming has only "fantasy self realm" and has not even stepped into "real self realm"!


    The reason why Xu Ming fought with Mo Jiangran for so long is simply to feel the strength of the strong in tianbang!


    "You..." Mo Jiangran hit and hit, and found something wrong - he didn''t seem to be able to kill Xu Ming!?


    How can ink accept this?


    You know, he wanted to show his strength to the whole world by relying on this war! But now, after grinding and chirping for a long time, he hasn''t killed Xu Ming, and doesn''t even have a great advantage. How can Mo hang on to his face?


    Mo Jiangran was finally angry: "this is the end of the warm-up! I''m not interested in playing with you!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "what a coincidence! I''m not interested in playing with you anymore!"


    "Speak wildly!" Mo Jiang drank coldly, and his momentum soared wildly¡ª¡ª Obviously, he wants to pay some price to kill Xu Ming by force!


    Anyway... Only you know the price you pay; Only by killing Xu Ming in one fell swoop can we make him stand in the world of one heaven!


    Xu Ming looked at Mo Jiangran, but smiled!


    In fact... For Xu Ming, the strong people in yichongtian world are really easy to bully!


    really


    For example, Mo Jiangran, although his strength is comparable to that of the half step world Master; But in fact, if Xu Ming really wants to kill him, it''s very easy! Because... The cultivation of Mo Jiangran is only the realm of all things!


    Cultivation is only the realm of all things. What does that mean?


    It means... If Xu Ming turns on "time pause" hanging, he only needs to consume 18 hanging points!


    For Xu Ming, the level 18 hanging point is as much as he wants! As long as Xu Ming is willing, in the whole heavy sky world, Xu Ming will let anyone who wants to fall into time pause fall into time pause.


    So... Even Xu Ming''s current strength will be slightly inferior to that of Mo; But Xu Ming wants to kill Mo Jiangran, but it''s as easy as a palm of his hand - just turn on the "time pause" hang, and Mo Jiangran will be slaughtered immediately!


    Under the effect of "time pause", Mo Jiangran is afraid that he won''t even know how he died!


    Now, Xu Ming is not interested in playing with Mo will continue to play! Therefore, Xu Ming decided to use this very "cheap" method to end ink dropping.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The momentum of ink will soar, and even the depths of every particle of the divine body begin to boil.


    "Mo Jiangran''s strength is really good!" the strongman of Taigu Pavilion nodded secretly. "If Xu Ming hadn''t practiced his secret skills, I''m afraid he would have died! Now, Mo Jiangran is really angry and even has to pay a price to kill Xu Ming; Xu Ming has no power to resist!"


    As the strongman of Taigu Pavilion, he is still very confident in his eyesight!


    "Xu Ming!" Mo Jiangran''s momentum finally climbed to the top, "this knife is the last knife you see in your life!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, Mo Jiangran''s knife did not have a great momentum, but compressed the momentum into an endless and fierce coldness; Powerful and introverted, the attack is several times stronger than before.


    With a knife, Mo Jiangran felt that he had controlled Xu Ming''s life and death.


    Xu Ming smiled.


    Then, the "time pause" hook is turned on.


    The ink will completely solidify the surrounding time. Ink will naturally seem to be fixed in the picture.


    Xu Ming''s spear, without any fancy, easily ran through the spirit of Mo Jiangran and annihilated every particle of him.


    Mo Jiang Ran''s divine body was rapidly annihilated! And the ink in the "time pause" will be natural, without knowing it!


    Boom!


    Finally, Mo completely dissipated and annihilated the divine body of ran.


    The strong man of tianbang, the ink of "emperor''s product is really my third level" will be ran, dead!


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly in the void: "no! It''s your last knife!"

 Chapter 1752

    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The strong man in tianbang will be killed easily!


    "How could..."


    Everyone stared round and couldn''t believe it. Even the strongman of the Taikoo Pavilion is full of horror and incomprehension.


    "Mo Jiangran is the third level of emperor''s real me! And Xu Ming, not even emperor''s real me, how can you kill Mo Jiangran?"


    Yeah! How is that possible?


    And the truth happened right in front of them.


    The strongman of the general Pavilion of Taigu Pavilion fell into meditation: "there are two possibilities... The first is that Xu Ming is also the emperor''s true self, and is the strongest of the emperor''s true self! Moreover, Xu Ming should be only the second level of the true self now, so when he makes a move, there will be no leakage of the ''essence of the true self'' belonging to the third level of the emperor''s true self!"


    Emperor''s real self is naturally divided into strong and weak.


    The top emperor''s true self is level 2, and it is indeed possible to kill the ordinary emperor''s true self Level 3.


    "The second possibility... That''s terrible!" in the eyes of the strongman of Taigu Pavilion, a look of panic could not help but appear, "that''s... Xu Ming is the divine real self!!"


    God''s true self is more superior to the emperor''s true self! Those who can understand the true self of God can challenge the list of ancient things!


    Moreover, the divine true self will not reveal the "essence of the true self" like the "third order of the emperor''s true self". Because the divine self has been perfect and will not leak any breath at all.


    "If Xu Ming is the third level of the divine true self or the second level of the divine true self, it doesn''t take much effort to kill ink at this level! And Xu Ming, although better than ink, seems to be limited..."


    The strong man of Taigu Pavilion quickly came to the conclusion that Xu Ming was either the second-order emperor''s real self or the first-order divine real self!


    "It''s almost impossible that Xu Ming is the second rank of emperor''s true self!" said the strong man of Taigu Pavilion. "When he breaks through the third rank of emperor''s true self in the future, I''m afraid he can be ranked in the top of the list!"


    Thinking, the strong man flew directly into the air and flew to Xu Ming; "Brother Xu Ming, I admire you! I admire you!"


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "I''m patrolling the angel in the general Pavilion of Taigu Pavilion - Banquet silver army!"


    Taikoo Pavilion general Pavilion!


    Patrol angel!


    As soon as the banquet silver army from the general Pavilion of Taigu Pavilion said this, all the powerful people who were shocked that Mo would be killed suddenly threw their shocked eyes at them - they found that the patrol angel of Taigu pavilion was hidden in the crowd!


    You know, the patrol angel, but the messenger sent by Taigu pavilion to patrol the whole heaven world, almost directly represents Taigu Pavilion! Moreover, patrolling angels are more qualified to determine the ranking of the sky list!


    As soon as the battle between Xu Ming and Mo Jiangran was over, the patrol angel of Taigu Pavilion appeared. Obviously, he came to list Xu Ming in the list of heaven!


    "What place will Xu Ming be on the list?"


    "Tianbang strongman... I actually witnessed the birth of a tianbang strongman! Moreover, it is obvious that Xu Ming is definitely a tianbang strongman with great potential!"


    Many of the strongmen in the local list who were watching the battle had good eyesight. I guessed that Xu Ming was probably the second-class real me!


    Yan Yinjun said, "Xu Ming, I will give you the ranking in the tianbang according to your strength! Now you have the opportunity to show me more strength. Do you want to show me?"


    Show more strength?


    "No!" Xu Ming shook his head directly.


    Xu Ming''s strength is used to kill, not to perform.


    "That''s good!" Yan Yinjun said, "your ranking is - the sixth thousand!"


    Yan Yinjun directly gave the ranking.


    "If you are not satisfied with this ranking, you can challenge other tianbang strongmen! Similarly, if there is a tianbang strongman who is not satisfied that you are ahead of him, you will also challenge you!" Yan Yinjun reminded.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded faintly to express his understanding.


    "Yes! There''s another thing for you!" Yan Yinjun suddenly announced.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - what could it be?


    "Eternal battlefield invitation!" the banquet silver army quietly threw a world ring, which was a golden invitation.


    On this invitation letter, there is no text and no breath.


    The banquet silver army continued to preach: "all the strong in tianbang will receive such an invitation! You will know where the eternal battlefield is and whether you want to enter or not in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Yinjun also kindly reminded: "Xu Ming, you have great potential. I suggest that you don''t hurry to leave the world of one heaven or enter the eternal battlefield! It''s not too late to enter the eternal battlefield when your strength is improved!"


    "OK!" although Xu Ming didn''t quite understand, he didn''t ask much.


    "I look forward to seeing you again in Shengtian state!" Yan Yinjun said with a smile.


    Shengtian state is where the Taikoo Pavilion is located, and it is also the absolute core of the whole heaven world.


    Most of the top forces and strongmen in the yichongtian world gather in Shengtian state.


    It is the strong land list in other states. After arriving in Shengtian state, they dare not be too high-profile! After all, almost all the strong people in tianbang are gathered in Shengtian state; Who dares to make a high profile when the strong ones in the list come here?


    ¡­¡­


    The silver army soon left.


    Outside Yinguang City, many strong people have some regrets - you know, if they didn''t leave Yinguang city before, they can make friends with Xu Ming, the sixth strongest person in the list! After all, icing on the cake is easier than delivering charcoal in the snow.


    As for now, it''s hard to make friends with Xu Ming again!


    "Yinguang city is mainly developed!" many strong men couldn''t help thinking - whether the Lord of Yinguang city intends or doesn''t, he didn''t leave Yinguang City anyway, which is more or less equivalent to "sharing weal and woe" with Xu Ming!


    Share weal and woe with a strong man in tianbang... Such a friendship is what everyone wants!


    "No. 6000 in the list of heaven... Xu Ming is definitely the No. 1 strongman in Yunhe Prefecture!"


    A heavy sky world, 10800 States, not every state has the strong ones in the sky list! What''s more, Xu Ming''s ranking in tianbang is not very low!


    Some of the strongmen in the local list have been wondering whether to find an opportunity to make friends with the Lord of silver light! In this way, at least you can get some light from Xu Ming; In case of any trouble in the future, I can raise my name and say - I am good friends with Xu Ming''s little brother, city Lord Yinguang!


    Of course, the Lord of Yinguang doesn''t know. He has been "targeted" by the strong in the list. Next, he will welcome the initiative of many strong people!


    For the existence of Yinguang city master, meeting such a thing is tantamount to climbing the peak of life.


    And is this not a causal cycle¡ª¡ª The Lord of Yinguang helped Yuntian and the lone gunman, while Xu Ming helped the two younger brothers repay the cause and effect.

 Chapter 1753

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A lonely figure cuts through the void, passing through a heavy world from south to North - it is Xu Ming.


    The speed is so fast that the strong people in the local list can''t catch up with them.


    "Shengtianzhou..." Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    Soon after ending the "farce" brought by Mo Jiangran, Xu Ming said goodbye to Yuntian, the lone gunman and the Lord of Yinguang city. He went from Yunhe state to Shengtian state alone.


    Yun Tian and the lone gunman have followed Xu Ming for some time; But after all, their talent is general, and they can''t follow Xu Ming forever.


    Although Xu Ming intends to help them improve their strength, in the world of one heaven, if Xiuwei wants to break through the realm of all things and reach the realm of destruction, he must first understand the realm of true self!


    But understanding the "true self" can only depend on oneself, even Xu Ming can''t help - Xu Ming''s "Zhidao guidance system" guides the "chaotic Zhidao"; The "realm of true self" does not belong to the category of "chaos to Tao". Even if Xu Ming wants to guide, he can''t guide at all.


    Therefore, to cultivate in the world of heavy heaven, you can only rely on Yuntian and solitary gunmen.


    However, when Xu Ming left, he hung the "wholesale and retail golden finger" and "installed" the golden finger for both of them. Now, the strength of Yuntian and lone gunmen has soared; In addition, they live in seclusion in a small silver city, which should be enough to live in a world of heavy heaven without worry.


    "If there is fate in the future, I will have a chance to see you again!" Xu Ming was very calm.


    Then Xu Ming''s eyes became firm and fixed on the front: "holy Tianzhou!"


    As Xu Ming''s "strong man on the list of heaven", it''s not difficult to get some information about yichongtian world. Before Xu Ming set out, he also had a more detailed understanding of shengtianzhou.


    In Shengtian state, all major forces occupy all counties and cities, and each has its own territory. For example, top forces such as shengtianmeng, Taigu Pavilion and Zhenyu hall occupy the territory of dozens of counties.


    Now Xu Ming is going to... The territory of Zhenyu hall.


    "Zhenyu Hall..." when Xu Minggang learned about the intelligence of this force, the whole person couldn''t help getting excited - Zhenyu hall is actually a force formed by... Genius from the real universe!


    The geniuses of Zhenyu hall, all forces from the real universe! Among them... The genius of the eternal hall!


    yes!


    Eternal hall!!


    It''s Xu Yin, the daughter of Xu Ming and Yin ran, who goes to the power!


    According to the information obtained by Xu Ming, the eternal hall is the top super force in the whole real universe, or directly "the whole universe"! It is even possible... There is no stronger power than the eternal hall!


    The eternal Temple directly occupied the territory of three counties in Shengtian state!


    Of course, there are only a few geniuses from the real universe in the territory; Most of them are still the genius of the virtual universe.


    "If I ask the genius of the eternal hall, maybe I can get the news of Xu Yin! Even..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "even, will Xu Yin also be in the world of one heaven?"


    If you are here, father and daughter can meet!


    "My daughter should still recognize me?" Xu Ming was not sure.


    After all, when Xu Yin was just born, he was directly taken away by Gu Hanmo to the eternal hall; At that time, Xu Yin was just a newborn baby.


    If you are an ordinary baby, you will not recognize your father. However, Xu Yin is different from ordinary babies; When she was born, she was a saint directly


    Moreover, when Xu Ming saw his daughter''s first face, it was not Xu Ming who spoke first, but his daughter Xu Yin!


    Xu Ming clearly remembers that Xu Yin, who was just born at that time, asked himself naively, "are you my father?"


    Moreover, before Xu Ming answered, Xu Yin asked himself and replied, "yes! Our breath is very similar. You must be my father!"


    Therefore, in Xu Ming''s opinion, my daughter should still recognize herself!


    Instead, Xu Ming is worried about whether he can''t recognize his daughter?


    After all, women have changed!


    Xu Ming only met Xu Yin in his infancy. Now that such a long time has passed, Xu Yin''s appearance must have been completely different; Even the breath may have changed!


    Xu Ming is really worried... He will not know his daughter when he sees her!


    That would be embarrassing


    But in any case, Xu Ming will go to the eternal hall to see what happened!


    "Holy Tianzhou, Zhenyu hall, eternal hall!"


    This is Xu Ming''s destination.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming accelerated a bit.


    "I hope Xu Yin will be in a world of heaven!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    But Xu Ming also knows that his daughter may not be in the same world! Because, according to Xu Ming''s news, the real cosmic geniuses who have entered the world of one heavy sky are very strong, and many of them are at the top of the list!


    Although her daughter has a talent against the sky, can she cultivate her strength so quickly¡ª¡ª Xu Ming feels that it should be impossible!


    After all, if Xu Yin really cultivates his strength in tianbang so soon, doesn''t it mean that Xu Yin''s talent and strength are more rebellious and abnormal than Xu Ming''s hanging?


    Gallop all the way.


    The closer he gets to the eternal hall, the more nervous Xu Ming feels.


    Even, Xu Ming couldn''t help worrying: "will my daughter deliberately deny me?"


    After all, in order to give his daughter a greater future, Xu Ming, in addition, could have unlimited life at the divine level without paying attention to the temporary clutch; Therefore, Xu Ming and Yin ran are cruel and decide to let Gu Hanmo take his daughter to the eternal hall.


    At that time, Xu Yin was just born. After such a long time, it is indeed possible to deny Xu Ming, an "old country father".


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming can''t help feeling a little afraid - even in the face of a great life and death crisis, Xu Ming has never been afraid; But now, he feels scared and frightened!


    Finally, under this complex emotion, Xu Ming arrived at "eternal county".


    This county city is the foundation of the eternal temple in a heavenly world.


    "Here we are!" Xu Ming dropped from the air and walked to Yongheng county with some trepidation.


    At the gate of eternal County, there was only one genius in cross legged retreat.


    Xu Ming stepped forward and prepared to enter the city.


    "Stop!!" the grey genius shouted coldly, with no emotion in his voice. "The eternal hall is stationed. No admittance!"


    Xu Ming was stunned -- he didn''t let him into the city?


    Xu Ming thought for a moment. Can''t he directly report Xu Yin''s name¡ª¡ª Even if you report, even if Xu Yin is indeed in the county city, the other party may not take care of himself!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m Xu Ming, who ranks No. 6000 in the list of heaven. I want to enter the city!"


    Top of the list!


    At this time, Xu Ming finally felt the usefulness of being on the list!


    At least it''s a powerful man with a head and a face. Even if it''s the eternal hall, should you give me some face?


    "Tianbang?" to Xu Ming''s surprise, the grey genius sneered with great disdain, "you can''t enter the holy land of the eternal hall! Don''t say you are tianbang, even if you are listed in the list of ancient things, it''s useless!"

 Chapter 1754

    Eternal palace.


    In the real universe, the status is incomparably superior.


    Even geniuses from the real universe may not be qualified to enter the residence of the eternal hall; What''s more, it''s just a strong man from the virtual universe.


    The word "tianbang" is indeed enough to deter a heavy heaven world; But in Shengtian state, especially within the sphere of influence of "Zhenyu Temple", there is really no deterrent.


    Even the grey genius of the eternal hall, who looked at the gate, disdained tianbang.


    "It''s no use being on the list of ancient things?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    Xu Ming is very upset about the attitude of this grey genius. If he had been elsewhere, Xu Ming might have taught him how to be a man by slapping him directly; But here is the "eternal hall" of Xu Yin''s force. Xu Ming is worried that if he does it himself, it will cause trouble for his daughter Xu yin or displease his daughter Xu Yin.


    So, although a little angry, Xu Ming still chose to bear it first!


    "Then... How can I get inside?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Want to go in?" the grey genius sneered. "It''s impossible! Don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t go in, I can only stay here!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Obviously, the gray genius in front of him has a low status in the eternal hall.


    Boom! Boom! Boo


    Just then, Xu Ming suddenly felt the ripples in the space.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    You know, the space in yichongtian world is very stable. Even Xu Ming can hardly cause space ripples here.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming felt that the waves of space ripples were becoming stronger and stronger; Obviously, the source of space ripples is getting closer and closer.


    As the space ripples became more and more intense, Xu Ming soon saw a black figure - it was really a black figure.


    This black figure, not only the clothes are black, but also the skin is the deepest black; The whole person is like a three-dimensional shadow¡ª¡ª yes! Three dimensional shadow! Up and down, there is nothing but the purest black!


    More precisely, this is a human black hole! Xu Ming could feel that the black figure seemed extremely heavy, as if it were a real black hole; Because of this, every step he takes will stir up ripples in space.


    "Just relying on the weight of the divine body, it will stir up ripples in a heavy heaven world!?" Xu Ming can''t imagine, "how heavy should this divine body be!?"


    As soon as he saw this figure, the gray clad genius who was the doorman immediately put away his arrogance in the face of Xu Ming and quickly bowed to salute.


    The black hole like figure left without even looking at him and Xu Ming - just like when ordinary people walk and find two ants on the ground, they don''t take a look at it deliberately!


    This is ignoring!


    Absolutely ignore!


    Xu Ming vaguely guessed what the black hole figure was: "if there was no accident, he should come from... The real universe!"


    If we say that everything in the virtual universe is illusory, like a rootless Ping. Then, everything and everyone in the real universe is real!


    You know, the more real the existence, the deeper the color and the heavier the weight; The more illusory the existence, the lighter the color and the lighter the weight!


    Once a person in the real universe appears in front of Xu Ming, Xu Ming will really look at a black hole - because the other person is too real! So the color is extremely deep, even deep to complete darkness!


    In the eyes of the strong in the real universe, Xu Ming is extremely illusory, and the color is also extremely light; It is very possible that the real cosmic strongman who has just passed by looks at Xu Ming as if he is looking at an illusion that is so faint that it hardly exists.


    At this time, Xu Ming turned to the grey genius who guarded the door. This grey genius seems to be no different from Xu Ming. Obviously, he is not from the real universe, but a man of the virtual universe like Xu Ming.


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "can I ask you something here instead of going inside?"


    "Inquire about things?" the grey genius smiled. "I know a lot about the things in the eternal hall!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "But..." the grey genius sneered, "why should I tell you?"


    "You..." Xu Ming was angry. But what the other party said is also right - it''s not family or friends. Why should I tell you?


    "What benefits do you want?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    "Ha ha! Direct enough!" the grey genius squinted and smiled, "it seems... What do you want to know!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    The grey genius said again, "well, a ''flower of my true self'', regardless of grade! - you can ask me any question as long as it is what I know; if you don''t know, you can ask another one I know!"


    The flower of true self?


    Xu Ming was stunned: "isn''t the flower of true self formed by the domain master''s perception of ''true self''? Where can I find it?"


    In the world of yichongtian, there is no strong domain master!


    Moreover, even if there is a strong domain master, is it difficult... Xu Ming can pull out his "flower of true self" by killing a domain master¡ª¡ª Of course not!


    The flower of true self is not a real flower, but the perception of "the realm of true self"! How can you win others'' perception?


    "You don''t even know that!?" the grey genius couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming. "You''re really a strong man in the list? You''re so ignorant!"


    Xu Ming is speechless - he has just come to the world of heavy heaven. He really doesn''t know many secrets!


    The grey genius said again, "you probably haven''t heard of the ''Cosmic flower sea''?"


    Cosmic flower sea?


    I haven''t heard of it!


    "The cosmic flower sea is full of true self flowers!" said the grey genius. "The location of the cosmic flower sea is in the main hall of the Zhenyu hall; there is no prohibition for our virtual universe geniuses to enter. Anyone can go!"


    "Zhenyu hall?"


    "I have been here for hundreds of millions of years! If you can get the flower of true self, you can come to me and ask questions at any time!" the grey genius smiled.


    Xu Ming thought and said, "OK!"


    At present, it seems that we can only go to the sea of cosmic flowers in the general Hall of Zhenyu hall to find the flowers of true self! After all, Xu Ming can''t directly enter the eternal hall, can he?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the figure of Xu Ming leaving, the grey genius shook his head and sneered: "Is it so easy to get the flower of true self? Even if he can get it, it will be after countless generations... And at that time, he must know how precious the flower of true self is. I''m afraid he won''t take a flower of true self to ask a question? Ha ha... Forget it. Anyway, it''s idle and boring. Just tease him!"

 Chapter 1755

    The main hall of Zhenyu hall is actually "Zhenyu county city".


    A whole county city is the scope of the main hall.


    This is undoubtedly the place where the strong gather the most in the whole world. Most of the strong people in tianbang live here.


    Xu Ming was about to enter the city, but was stopped by two guard experts: "show me your invitation!"


    "Invitation letter?" Xu Ming wondered - what invitation letter would you like to enter Zhenyu county city?


    "It''s an invitation to the eternal battlefield!" said the guard master.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "I''m going into the county city, not to the eternal battlefield!"


    The other party replied, "the entrance of the eternal battlefield is in the city! Only the strong who have received the invitation and recognized their strength can enter the city!"


    "So it is!" Xu Ming understood and took out the eternal battlefield invitation.


    The two guards took away the invitation and handed back a dark purple token to Xu Ming.


    The lingfu is made of special materials. On the front is the word "Zhenyu hall", and on the back is a number: 50.


    "Is this number...?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    The guard Master said, "this is your initial score! When your score reaches 100, you can enter the ''Cosmic flower sea''!"


    Obviously, the only purpose of the integral above the order symbol of Zhenyu hall is to enter the sea of cosmic flowers.


    "But..." the guard Master said again, "100 points can only enter the cosmic flower sea for a very short moment, and it is almost impossible to pick a high-grade ''true flower''; the more points, the longer you can stay in the cosmic flower sea!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded and said, "then... How can I get points?"


    "Three ways!" the guard masters never tire of it. After all, this is their duty. "The first way is to enter the eternal battlefield and kill the enemy and make contributions. Naturally, you can get points! The second way is point gambling! The third way... Don''t say it, it''s impossible to do it! It''s useless to say it!"


    "Thank you for telling me!" Xu Ming probably understood the use of points, hugged his fist and thanked, and strode into Zhenyu county.


    "I don''t know... Will someone come to me for gambling?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "if there''s no one, I''ll have to go into the eternal battlefield!"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, it shouldn''t be difficult to earn 100 points. At that time, you can enter the sea of cosmic flowers and obtain the flowers of your true self; Then, go to the eternal hall and find the grey genius to ask about Xu Yin.


    Walking in Zhenyu County, Xu Ming doesn''t know that he has been watched by many strong men.


    "Look at that!"


    "Just came in with an invitation from the eternal battlefield! It''s a newcomer!"


    "Find out who it is!"


    Soon, the strong men in Zhenyu County confirmed Xu Ming''s identity.


    "No. 6000 in the list of heaven, Xu Ming?"


    "The sixth thousand? Too weak!"


    "Indeed! In Zhenyu County, although there are many strong people in tianbang after 6000, and even some strong people are no longer on tianbang! However... Most of the strong people in tianbang after 6000 have not done it for a long time; once they do it, I''m afraid their strength will far exceed the ranking! As for the strong people who are not on tianbang, it''s even more terrible!"


    You know, once you enter the eternal battlefield, you will automatically exit the tianbang! After all, entering the eternal battlefield means that life and death are uncertain! So... The strong who are in Zhenyu county but not on the tianbang are the super strong who have come back alive from the eternal battlefield!


    "Let''s go! Go to Zhenyu battle platform first and issue a point gambling battle to Xu Ming!"


    "Will Xu Ming accept it?"


    "If he doesn''t accept it, we won''t have any loss! Moreover, I set the points of gambling a little lower. Maybe... Xu Ming took the bait with the mentality of giving it a try?"


    "Ha ha! Also! There are a lot of newcomers who have been cheated of points by gambling over the years!"


    Suddenly, many strong men went straight to Zhenyu battle platform.


    In fact... This is also the "practice" in Zhenyu county.


    You know, in a heavy sky world, those strong people who have just boarded the "sky list" are so energetic!


    These new tianbang strongmen enter Zhenyu county city and are challenged by other strongmen. Naturally, they will not be convinced. They will fight for more or less, and then be taught to be a man and lose some points.


    Therefore, every newcomer entering Zhenyu county city will be challenged by many people; Xu Ming is not alone.


    A strong man entered Zhenyu battle platform and launched a point gambling war against Xu Ming.


    "I''ll bet 50 points! If I''m lucky, Xu Ming is the first to challenge me, then I can earn 50 points in the first battle! Ha ha... It''s not easy to earn 50 points in the eternal battlefield!"


    "It''s estimated that Xu Ming won''t be so stupid! Even if he takes the challenge, he''ll try the gambling with low points first! I only bet 1 point, ha ha!"


    "Why do you want so much? So many people start a gambling war. Even if Xu Ming takes the fight, you think it will be our turn? Just come here - unlimited points gambling war! Bet as much as he wants!"


    Zhenyu fights inside the platform.


    The integral gambling war launched against Xu Ming is full of gambling columns. As long as Xu Ming comes here, he will certainly see it.


    At that time, Xu Ming can choose to fight or ignore it. As long as Xu Ming doesn''t fight, after a period of time, these gambling wars will naturally be cancelled.


    But


    Xu Ming did not come to Zhenyu battle platform, but wandered around other places in Zhenyu county.


    "List of ancient things!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming saw a huge black stone inscription with bronzed names on it; From top to bottom, there are 10000 names!


    These ten thousand names represent the whole universe. From ancient times to the present, there have been the strongest ten thousand genius of all things! Even the name at the bottom of the ranking is probably much stronger than "No. 1 in the list of heaven"!


    After all, the history of the universe is too vast! There are hundreds of millions of times. In each era, several talents will rush to the "top of the list"; The "top of the list" in the whole heavy sky world is more than 100 million?


    The list of ancient things has only 10000 names.


    In other words... None of the hundreds of millions of "No. 1 in the list of heaven" can be listed on the list of ancient things.


    Next to the black stone inscription is the rule to challenge the list of ancient things: to challenge the list of ancient things, you must start from the last one and challenge one by one! If you can beat the number one, your ranking on the list of ancient things is the number one! If you challenge successfully, you can get points; The higher the ranking, the more points!


    "So... This is the third way that the guard Master said!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "no wonder they said that the third way is impossible. They said it for nothing!"


    Indeed, the third way to get points is really meaningless for ordinary tianbang strong people! But... Is brother Ming an ordinary tianbang strong man?


    "List of ancient things?" Xu Ming looked directly at the first name at the top.

 Chapter 1756

    Xu Ming directly looked at the first name at the top: "since you can get points by challenging the Taigu everything list, I''ll directly climb to the top of the Taigu everything list!"


    Although Xu Ming still doesn''t know the benefits of entering the cosmic flower sea; However, Xu Ming has also felt that the cosmic flower sea is definitely a good place.


    Moreover, it seems difficult to get points. In that case, Xu Ming certainly has to rely on the Taigu everything list to "brush points"!


    As for whether the challenge of Taigu everything list will fail


    Joke!


    The genius on the ancient list of all things, no matter how strong, is only the realm of all things! Xu Ming hung it open and ravaged it as much as he wanted!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly covered his palm on the black stone inscription: "challenge!"


    An idea as vast as heaven and earth came: "everyone has only one chance to challenge the list of ancient things! Are you sure you want to challenge?"


    "OK!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A mysterious force enveloped Xu Ming.


    Wrapped in this mysterious power, Xu Ming''s figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time


    The black stone inscription, facing the nine sky, reflects the projection.


    An incomparably huge "list of ancient things" hangs high in the sky; You can see this list when you look up in the whole heavy sky world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is this...?"


    A heaven world, 10800 States, hundreds of millions of counties and hundreds of millions of cities. Every genius can see the list of ancient things as soon as he looks up!


    "Why did the list of ancient things suddenly appear?"


    "Someone is challenging the list of ancient things!"


    "What!? challenge the ancient list of all things? Who is it? Eye night?"


    Eye night, the first super genius in the list; The "true self" understood is the top among the imperial products!


    "The strength of eye night should not be enough to challenge the list of ancient things?"


    "Eye night? Oh! It''s far away!"


    "Although the eye night understands the top emperor''s true self, it is not the divine true self after all! If he dares to challenge the list of ancient things, it''s hard to say whether he can come back alive!"


    "If it''s not eye night, who will be on the list? If it''s someone else, there''s no possibility of coming back alive!"


    "I don''t know who is the strong man in the list of heaven. He will be so reluctant to challenge the list of ancient things!"


    The archaic list of all things records the top strength of all things in the history of the whole universe! The strength of these strong people in the environment of all things was recorded when they challenged the list of all things in ancient times for future generations to challenge.


    At the beginning, the talents on the ancient list of all things were not very strong, which was not much better than the first place on the ordinary list.


    However, with the passage of time, there are more and more strong people challenging the ancient list of all things; Those who can keep their names on the list without being squeezed down naturally have stronger and stronger strength!


    You know, only if you are on the list of heaven can you be qualified to challenge the list of ancient things. But gradually, ordinary strong people in tianbang don''t dare to challenge the list of archaic things - after all, after entering the list of archaic things, it''s not a family, but a battle of life and death! Ordinary tianbang strongmen, after entering the battlefield, didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they were directly killed inside.


    Later, even the "No. 1" genius dared not challenge the ancient list of all things¡ª¡ª There''s no way. The geniuses who rank "No. 10000" in the list of ancient things are "the third-order peak of divine products and true self". How to challenge them?


    Only in which era, the super genius of "divine true self" will try to challenge the ancient list of things, but most of them also fail!


    And now, who dares to challenge the ancient list of all things?


    "Is it any crazy tianbang strongman who wants to impress the public?"


    "Go and find out who entered the list of ancient things!"


    Soon, I found the result - Xu Ming!


    "What? Xu Ming? Xu Ming, who ranks No. 6000 in the list of heaven?"


    "With his ranking on the list of heaven, do you dare to challenge the list of ancient things?"


    "Where did he get his confidence? Isn''t this a death attempt!"


    ¡­¡­


    Taikoo Pavilion patrol angel "banquet silver army" just came to Zhenyu county and heard the news: "Xu Ming? Challenge Taikoo everything list?"


    Yan Yinjun was speechless. Didn''t Xu Ming ask where the ancient list of things was before he challenged him? His strength, dare to challenge the ancient list of all things... What''s the difference between this and suicide?


    "Just listed in the list of heaven, I''m going to die in the challenge of the list of ancient things... Xu Ming is probably the genius who has spent the shortest time on the list of heaven?" Yan Yinjun couldn''t help thinking.


    "Banquet patrol angel!" at this time, in Zhenyu County, several strong tianbang saw the banquet silver army and said, "didn''t you tell Xu Ming how terrible the ancient list of things is?"


    Yan Yinjun rolled his eyes: "what else do you need to say?"


    Yeah!


    Does that matter?


    As long as you are in a heavy heaven world, you should understand what a terrible place the ancient list of all things is! You should also know that without strength, challenging the list of ancient things is tantamount to suicide!


    "Originally, I wanted to cheat Xu Ming to score points in the gambling war! Now, Xu Ming must die in the list of ancient things; I certainly don''t hope to cheat my points!" a strong man with fierce momentum roared.


    "Yes! I finally had the chance to earn points easily, so I flew!"


    "Yes! Is it easy to earn some points?"


    "It''s all strange for the banquet patrol angel!"


    Yan Yinjun looked confused and forced: "blame me? What does it have to do with me?"


    A cold and fierce voice sounded: "as a patrolling angel, when sending out the invitation to the eternal battlefield, of course, you have the obligation to make clear the danger of challenging the list of ancient things first! If you make it clear, how can Xu Ming challenge without knowing what to do?"


    "Yes! Banquet patrol angel, it must blame you!"


    Yan Yinjun was also angry: "blame me!"


    The strong men who challenged Xu Ming at Zhenyu battle platform were annoyed because "the points to the mouth" flew; Now, Yan Yinjun has another "none of my business" attitude, which naturally makes them more angry.


    "You did something wrong. Who do you blame?"


    "I lost a chance to earn points. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    "What''s the matter with the patrol angel of Swire pavilion? Dare to be arrogant in Zhenyu county? Hit him!"


    Suddenly, a group of angry strong men surrounded the banquet silver army and punched and kicked.


    Although the banquet silver army was not seriously injured, it was directly beaten into a dog.


    "I......" Yan Yinjun almost wanted to cry without tears - this is really a disaster!


    "Xu Ming doesn''t want to die. He wants to challenge the list of ancient things... It''s none of my business!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the battlefield to challenge the list of ancient things?" Xu Ming was coerced by mysterious forces and came to a vast continent where chaos was beginning to open.

 Chapter 1757

    Xu Ming was coerced by mysterious forces and came to a vast continent where chaos was beginning to open.


    This chaotic continent, the ground is full of cracks, densely spreading to the endless distance. Gray clouds, very low pressure; In the depths of the clouds, there are golden light passing from time to time, which contains the power of terror.


    A golden figure came from the depths of the clouds.


    "Challenger?" the figure of Liujin said in a low voice, "who gave you the courage to challenge me?"


    Boom!!


    The figure of Liujin stepped on the earth and the whole continent was severely shaken. He seemed to be talking to himself or telling Xu Ming on purpose: "I have received 340 challenges since I was on the list of ancient things! Among them, five are the challengers of the third level of the divine product true me, and the other 335 are the first talents in the list of heaven at that time! I won all 340 challenges and killed 92 talents..."


    At this time, Liujin''s figure looked at Xu Ming with contempt in his eyes, as if looking at an mole ant: "Ranking the sixth in the list of heaven? -- well, I won''t bully you and give you a chance to live! Behind you, there is a light gate beyond hundreds of millions of circles, which is the exit to leave this battlefield; I''ll let you run for a while to see if you can escape! Ha ha... As long as you can escape, you can survive!"


    Escape?


    Xu Ming''s mouth sparked a funny sneer - he came to the top of the list of ancient things!


    "Let''s make a quick decision!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    This golden figure is just a puppet copied, not a real life; Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to talk nonsense to him.


    Shua!


    The long gun is already in hand.


    "Ha ha..." Liujin shadow couldn''t help laughing, "do you still want to do it? Ha ha ha..."


    Smiling, his smile suddenly solidified, and the whole Liujin body was completely frozen.


    "Time pause" hang up!


    Anyway, the battle in the list of ancient things will not be seen by others; Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to keep a low profile and hang it wantonly!


    Turning on the "time-out" to crush the whole list of archaic things only costs some level 18 hanging points!


    Boom


    Xu Ming''s long gun rolled over, and the flowing gold figure was broken inch by inch; moreover, the broken pieces continued to break, until each of the smallest particles turned into nothingness.


    Boom!


    "The divine body is very strong!" Xu Ming commented, "in the end, it is the strong one on the list of ancient things. In terms of strength, it has reached the level of the Lord of the world. It is really difficult to kill!"


    If you are a real world leader, Xu Ming is naturally difficult to be an opponent. After all, if you want to make the world leader fall into a "time pause", Xu Ming needs to spend 22 hanging points!


    Now, although the geniuses on the ancient list of all things have the strength of world masters, they are only the cultivation of the realm of all things - Xu Ming can easily deal with them as long as he spends level 18 hanging points, and he doesn''t care at all.


    At this time, a voice as vast as heaven and earth sounded in Xu Ming''s ear: "you have obtained 10 points!"


    Only 10 points?


    "Isn''t it too little?" Xu Ming couldn''t help complaining. "It''s so difficult to challenge the Taigu list of all things. How can you only give such points?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know. He challenges the Taigu all things list and gets points only second, but more importantly, gains glory!


    Of course, there is another reason for the lack of points. Xu Ming''s ranking is still low! If he really reaches the top of the Taigu everything list, the points he will get will be very terrible!


    "Next!" Xu Ming didn''t need to recover because he wasn''t hurt at all.


    Another golden shadow came.


    However, this golden figure, whether in shape or momentum, is very different; its strength should also be slightly stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenyu county.


    "Why hasn''t the list of ancient things reflected in the sky disappeared yet?"


    "Yes! With Xu Ming''s strength, at the beginning of the challenge, I''m afraid he will be killed by the ''Xufeng'' who ranks first in the list of ancient things? As long as Xu Ming dies, the challenge will be over and the list text in the sky should disappear!"


    "Isn''t it... Xu Ming has been in there for so long and hasn''t died yet?"


    "If Xu Ming has really supported for so long, his strength may not be as simple as'' No. 6000 in the list of heaven ''! Even if he is ranked in the top 1000 in the list of heaven, there is no problem!"


    "Why do you say that? Do you think Xu Ming has begun to challenge the ancient list of all things and can come back alive? - not to mention the strength of the top 1000 in the list of heaven, even if he is the first in the list of heaven, he may not come back alive!"


    "Yes!"


    Obviously, no one thinks Xu Ming can come out alive.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the list of archaic things reflected on the dome suddenly trembled.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the list of ancient things going to disappear?"


    "Is Xu Ming dead inside?"


    Then, the whole Zhenyu County, everyone was surprised to see that the 10000 names on the list of ancient things had changed! The name of "Xun Feng", which ranked first in the list, gradually faded from the list and soon disappeared completely.


    At the same time, the word "Xu Ming" appeared at the end of the list of ancient things.


    "This..."


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Xu Ming... On the list of ancient things!?"


    How is this possible!?


    However, the facts are in front of us! It is impossible to make mistakes in the ancient list of things!


    "Xu Ming''s strength, isn''t it the sixth in the list? How can..." there are some strong people who can''t react from the shock.


    "Sixth in the list? Obviously, Xu Ming is hiding his strength!"


    "It''s too exaggerated... Xu Ming''s strength is definitely the first in the list! And it''s much stronger than the original list!"


    The silver army of the angel banquet in Taigu pavilion was completely stunned: "this... This..."


    You know, Xu Ming''s ranking on the tianbang list is determined by him!


    Sixth on the list?


    Number one in the list?


    The gap between assessment and practice is too big, isn''t it?


    Suddenly, Yan Yinjun''s "delicate body" trembled slightly - he felt countless malicious eyes; It is the strong men who launched a gambling war against Xu Ming on Zhenyu battle platform that are gradually closing in on him!


    "You... What are you going to do..." Yan Yinjun had a bad feeling.


    "The sixth in the list of heaven? Banquet patrol angel, are you deliberately biting us?"


    "I knew Xu Ming''s strength was so strong, how could we launch a gambling war against him!?"


    "When Xu Ming challenges Taigu everything, he will definitely accept our gambling war! My points!"


    This moment and that moment!


    Now, everyone knows that Xu Ming is a super strong man on the list of ancient things¡ª¡ª Gambling with Xu Ming? What''s the difference between that and giving points directly?


    However, they can''t withdraw the gambling war. They can only hope that Xu Ming won''t fight.


    But... How could Xu Ming not put the points?


    "It''s all your blindness! Arrange the ranking of the sky list!"


    Yan Yinjun was blamed again.


    He just felt so innocent: "I... how could I know that Xu Ming is so strong..."


    "You are a patrolling angel! You don''t know, who knows? - hit him!"


    This time, more strong people joined in the fight against the banquet silver army.


    Yan Yinjun''s tears are about to be beaten out - I really don''t know!


    And then


    The ranking of the ancient list of things has changed again - Xu Ming''s name has moved slightly forward to 9999!

 Chapter 1758

    The 9999th place, compared with the first ten thousand place, seems to be only a "one" gap, but in fact, the gold content is very different!


    After all, it may be good luck to rank the first 10000, just to restrain the original first 10000; But their own strength may not really reach the level of "list of ancient things".


    However, ranking 9999 means that Xu Ming''s strength must have reached the level of "list of ancient things"!


    "So strong!?" the banquet silver army also paid attention to the ranking of the ancient list of things.


    In fact, the strong people who beat up the banquet silver army these days still have a sense of propriety and will not really kill. After all, the banquet silver army is also the patrol angel of Taikoo Pavilion; If anyone really killed him, he would be an enemy of Swire Pavilion.


    "The real strength of the ancient list of things!"


    In the Zhenyu hall.


    The strong were more and more shocked.


    Although they are unwilling to admit Xu Ming''s strength, they have to admit it.


    Of course, the shock is not just Zhenyu hall?


    The whole heaven world can see the list of ancient things reflected on the dome, and naturally we can see the name "Xu Ming".


    "Who is Xu Ming?"


    "I''ve never heard of this name! There seems to be no one on the list?"


    Xu Ming has just been listed in the list of heaven. Before his name can be spread, the strong people in Yunhe Prefecture and several nearby states know that Xu Ming has been listed in the list of heaven.


    The strong in other states, or the weak in Yunhe state - their news is not so well informed, so they don''t know who Xu Ming is.


    For a moment, the whole yichongtian world was full of voices of doubt, and countless strong people asked each other - who is Xu Ming? Why is it so awesome?


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhe Prefecture, Youlong County, Yinguang city.


    The Lord of Yinguang looked at the list of ancient things outside the endless sky. His eyes had been completely dull and his mouth had not closed for a long time.


    "This... This... This..." the Lord of Yinguang wanted to say something to himself to express his horror now; But after "this" for a long time, I don''t know what to say.


    You know, when the Lord of Yinguang first saw Xu Ming, he thought Xu Ming was a man, and his strength was very great; Then he soon found that Xu Ming had the strength of the land list!


    Then, the Lord of Yinguang thought Xu Ming was the strength of the land list; But in the twinkling of an eye, Xu Ming turned out to be tianbang!


    Now, he knows that he still underestimates Xu Ming - Xu Ming''s real strength is at the level of "Taigu everything list"!


    "I actually communicated with the strong ones in the ancient list of all things, and became friends..." the Lord of Silver City trembled slightly and felt incomparable glory.


    You know, even the strong ones who are "the first in the list of heaven" may not be qualified to have a positive dialogue with the strong ones of "the list of ancient things"! After all, there are more than one people in every era; However, there may not be a strong one in thousands of times.


    What is the archaic list of all things?


    It''s a legend!!


    Now, the legendary strong man is "on" by Xu Ming!


    Moreover, there is more than one person on Xu Ming''s list - the first ten thousand and the 999th. Xu Ming has trampled on them one after another! Oh, no, now, No. 9998, has been conquered by Xu Ming!


    Finally, the Lord of Yinguang can only use one sentence to describe the shock in his heart: "too strong!!"


    Yeah!


    Too strong!


    Incredibly strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Yuntian and lone gunmen also saw Xu Ming''s name on the "list of ancient things".


    "Brother Ming... What a pervert!" the word "pervert" burst out in Yuntian''s mouth.


    The lone gunman even lost his voice and muttered, "brother Ming, it''s brother Ming after all!"


    Yun Tian and the lone gunman have been shocked again and again since they met Xu Ming! Moreover, whenever they think that they are about to see Xu Ming''s real strength; But you will find that Xu Ming always stands at a height they can''t look up to!


    Brother Ming, it''s brother Ming after all! Can only be worshipped, can not be followed!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhe state.


    In a deep mountain stretching hundreds of millions of circles.


    A swordsman with white clothes and white hair drank bitterly with a pot of wine. Opposite him is a tombstone.


    The name "Mo Jiang ran" is engraved on the tombstone.


    It''s just a dress grave.


    After all, Xu Ming''s battle at this level, the dead side, must be the complete annihilation of the divine body, and there is nothing left! As long as there is one particle left, it will not die.


    "Brother mo..." the swordsman in white sighed, "the past is vivid. I didn''t think you should go like this... But don''t worry, I''ll help you take revenge, and it won''t waste you and my brother''s friendship!"


    This swordsman with white clothes and white hair is the "traceless sword" in the top 300 of the list!


    "Xu Ming? Ranked sixth in the list of heaven!?" the traceless sword hummed coldly, "brother Mo, don''t worry! I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill Xu Ming!"


    At this time, a fierce dog passed by.


    The traceless sword said, "if you don''t kill Xu Ming, I''ll be like this dog!"


    While talking, the traceless sword saw that the list of ancient things appeared at the end of the sky.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" the traceless sword frowned slightly. "Unexpectedly, someone challenged the list of ancient things? Who is it? Eye night?"


    The first thought of traceless sword was naturally the "eye night" ranked first in the list of heaven.


    But then the traceless sword shook his head again: "although the eye night is strong, its strength has not reached the level of the ''list of ancient things''! It is reasonable that he should not be reluctant to challenge the list of ancient things! But... If it is not the eye night, who will it be!?"


    Soon, the traceless sword was shocked to see that the list of ancient things had changed!


    At the end of the list of ancient things, there is a name, Xu Ming!


    "What!!?" the traceless sword was so frightened that his eyes stared out, "how... How is it possible!!? Xu... Xu Ming, boarded the list of ancient things!?"


    The traceless sword was shocked for a long time and couldn''t react.


    Not long ago, traceless sword was even more shocked to see that Xu Ming''s ranking was even further!


    "This......" the traceless sword was completely stunned.


    At this time, the traceless sword suddenly looked at the tombstone of Mo Jiangran: "brother Mo, what did I say just now? It seems that I didn''t say anything?"


    Just now, traceless sword thought Xu Ming was just the strength of "the sixth thousand in the list of heaven". He also wanted to do his best to help Mo Jiangran take revenge! Later, it will get a good name.


    But now, when I see Xu Ming''s name on the list of ancient things, the traceless sword is so scared that I can''t wait to slap myself - to avenge the strong man on the list of ancient things? Is there any essential difference between this and direct suicide?


    "Brother Mo! I''m really sorry. You can rest in peace! Take revenge or something as if you''ve never heard of such a thing!" traceless sword smiled awkwardly.


    Suddenly, traceless sword remembered the oath he had just made - not to kill Xu Ming, not to be a man!


    The "causal bondage" of the oath is deadly!


    "This......" the traceless sword thought and had an idea; Anyway, there was no one around, so he learned to bark, "Wang! Wang!"


    "In this way, this'' cause and effect bondage ''should be removed?" the traceless sword said secretly.

 Chapter 1759

    Of course Xu Ming doesn''t know. His name has shocked the whole world.


    But even if he knew, Xu Ming wouldn''t care very much. After all, Xu Ming''s challenge to Taigu''s all things list is not to shock others, but simply to get points.


    "Can Xu Ming go further?"


    Countless strong men stared at Xu Ming''s name on the list of ancient things.


    What''s the answer?


    Before long, Xu Ming''s name was on the list of ancient things and "jumped" again!


    "Too fast!"


    "Unexpectedly, he won three games in a row so fast! Doesn''t this mean that Xu Ming started the next war after each war with almost no rest? In this case... Isn''t Xu Ming much better than the strong ones at the end of the list of ancient things?"


    "How far can Xu Ming go? Is it the top 9000 in the list of ancient things? Or a higher ranking?"


    The first nine thousand?


    Those who say this will never think that Xu Ming came directly to the top of the list of ancient things!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s name is rising on the list of ancient things, and the speed is very fast! And there''s no rest!


    Obviously, Xu Ming is sweeping the ancient list of all things with a posture of destroying the withered and decaying!


    Sweep?


    The ancient list of all things is the ultimate pursuit of all the strong in the world!


    Now, Xu Ming has swept away the ultimate pursuit of all the strong


    How cruel!


    Ranking 9900!


    9800!


    Nine thousand!


    Eight thousand!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s ranking is soaring.


    Also constantly shocked the strong of the whole world!


    At first, every time Xu Ming''s ranking rose, the whole world of yichongtian would cry out -- the whole world screamed at the same time, and even heaven and earth seemed to resonate together!


    But gradually, the number of exclamations became more and more, and the strong people in the one day world became numb!


    Everyone can see that Xu Ming''s momentum is absolutely going to hit the top of the list of ancient things!


    The only question now is, how far ahead can Xu Ming go?


    "The first thousand?"


    "According to this momentum, the top 1000 should be no problem! After all, if Xu Ming doesn''t have the strength of rolling, how can he rush so fast!"


    "I''m afraid it will be the top 300! Even the top 100!"


    The strong people outside can only guess the "top 100"! As for the higher ranking, they dare not even guess!


    ¡­¡­


    6000!


    5000!


    3000!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s ranking soared.


    "The top 1000!"


    "It''s too strong! It''s so powerful that it rushes to a thousand!"


    "How on earth did Xu Ming do it..."


    At this time, the strong people of the whole yichongtian world worship Xu Ming in addition to worship!


    Even the geniuses from the "real universe" attach importance to Xu Ming - you know, the geniuses of the real universe despise the geniuses of the virtual universe! In their opinion, even if it is the first in the list of heaven and the list of ancient things, it is not worth paying attention to!


    However, Xu Ming ranks too high in the list of ancient things! This has attracted the attention of the "real universe" geniuses!


    "The top 1000, how far can Xu Ming go?"


    At the moment, all eyes in the whole yichongtian world are doing the same thing - watching Xu Ming''s ranking on the list of ancient things!


    Every step of Xu Ming''s change is under the worship of the whole heaven world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield of the ancient list of things.


    Xu Ming had some doubts: "how can all sentient beings worship the system and improve so much combat power for me?"


    Sentient beings worship system: the worship of others will add combat power to the host! The more worshippers, the stronger the strength of worshippers, the stronger the worship emotion, and the stronger the strength and achievement of the host.


    You know, after Xu Ming walked out of the divine realm and entered endless chaos; The combat power bonus of "sentient beings worship system" to him is very little!


    After all, Xu Ming''s other plug-in functions are so abnormal that they directly cover up the effect of "sentient beings worship system".


    Now, Xu Ming is shocked to find that he can easily sweep the list of ancient things by relying on the "sentient beings worship system" without opening any other plug-ins! All of a sudden, the sentient beings worship system has changed from a plug-in function without a sense of existence to a plug-in function with the strongest effect!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know. Now, almost all the strong people are worshipping him in the whole yichongtian world!


    The whole world!


    Billions of genius¡ª¡ª And they are the second quadrant of the universe, the top genius of all things!


    It''s strange that the effect of Xu Ming''s "sentient beings worship system" is not strong!


    However, Xu Ming knows that the bonus effect of "sentient beings worship system" is only temporary! When the enthusiasm of those genius worship has passed, the bonus effect of the sentient beings worship system will almost return to its original shape!


    If you want to really become stronger... First, rely on your own strength! Second, rely on more hanging points!


    "The 300th!"


    Xu Ming directly raised his foot and kicked off the 300th genius in the list of ancient things - the victory or defeat is self-evident!


    Entering the top 300, Xu Ming continued to make great strides all the way.


    No. 200!


    Ranked 100th!


    No. 50!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Xu Ming faced the first opponent in the list of ancient things - Zhou Ji!


    "Zhou Ji?" Xu Ming looked at the golden figure in front of him and looked a little dignified - this is the second quadrant of the universe and the strongest genius in history!


    Zhou Ji looked at Xu Ming and said indifferently, "how many times, no one can come to this step and challenge me... Xu Ming, it''s not easy for you to come here! I''ll give you a chance to live, and you can leave!"


    "Leave?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes!" Zhou Ji said calmly, "if I do it, you will only end up dead!"


    Zhou Ji''s voice was very indifferent, but very confident, as if he were telling a very ordinary thing.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve heard this many times when I challenged the list of ancient things!"


    "Hmm?" Zhou Ji''s look became gloomy. "Well, since you gave up your chance to live, I will make you happy!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A transparent frost sword cuts at Xu Ming. Where the blade passes, time and space solidify.


    "Isn''t the power very strong?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - in terms of power, this sword is really quite weak in the top 100 of the ancient list of all things!


    "No. 1 in the list of ancient things, that''s the strength?"


    Xu Ming is thinking.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming saw that the huge frost sword suddenly stopped and didn''t move forward any more.


    "The sword... Stopped?" Xu Ming wondered more and more.


    But then Xu Ming was surprised to find that it was not just the sword that stopped! Throughout the battlefield, everything became static and motionless.


    Even... Even Xu Ming''s divine body could not move at all; Only consciousness is left and can run.


    "This is..." in Xu Ming''s eyes, a panic suddenly appeared. "Time pause! It''s time pause!!"


    Not the whole battlefield has become static! But... The area where Xu Ming is located has fallen into a time pause!

 Chapter 1760

    Falling into a time pause, everything Xu Ming saw became static.


    This stillness seems to have no edge and no end; All sounds are dead, and only thoughts can beat.


    However, Xu Ming did not know that at this time, Zhou Ji''s Frost Giant sword was cutting his divine body madly.


    Xu Ming''s divine body is constantly damaged. Fortunately, Zhou Ji''s attack is not very strong, and Xu Ming has cultivated the "immortal Phoenix". Even in an unconscious state, the divine body will recover quickly.


    "Bad!!" Xu Ming, who is in the time-out, suddenly realizes a strong sense of danger - he is in the time-out and has no idea how long the time has passed and what is happening outside.


    However, Xu Ming can also know by thinking about his toes that Zhou Ji will take the opportunity to attack himself!


    If you fall into a time pause for too long, you may not know when to die!


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Xu Ming''s will shook the frozen time crazily - fortunately, Xu Ming''s strength soared under the blessing of the "sentient beings worship system"; Otherwise, he can''t even shake the "time pause"!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also quickly opened the "time pause" hanging, so that all the areas around him fell into the time pause.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Zhou Ji''s giant sword constantly cuts Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ji''s actions were completely frozen - he also fell into a "time pause".


    "What!?" Zhou Ji suddenly shook, "time-out! He can also time-out! Break! Break! Break! Break!..."


    Zhou Ji''s combat experience in dealing with "time pause" is obviously much richer than Xu Ming! As soon as he found his situation, he didn''t stop at all and began to crack the time pause.


    For a time, both sides of the battle were frozen by time! But in fact, the two sides are fighting in another way!


    "Hmm!?" Zhou Ji was breaking, and his face became more and more ugly. "His time was suspended and the boundary was... So stable?"


    stable?


    crap!


    Xu Ming is a time-out! As long as the hanging point is not exhausted, the "time pause" will not disappear!


    No matter how strong Zeji is, it is just the cultivation of all things! Even if he can crack it for thousands of years, it is impossible to exhaust Xu Ming''s hanging points! In other words... From the moment when he fell into the "time pause", Zhou Ji was actually dead!


    Click wipe¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s time was suspended and a crack appeared!


    "It''s shaking!" Xu Ming was so happy that he even accelerated the speed of cracking.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­


    Cracks become more and more dense. Soon, they will be all over the whole time!


    Finally, when the cracks are dense to a certain extent¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    Pause for the whole time and collapse in an instant!


    Xu Minglian observed his current situation - Xu Ming found that his divine body had been cut into countless pieces; Even the smallest particles in the body have annihilated a lot. However, after cultivating the immortal body of the divine Phoenix, his injury is recovering rapidly.


    "I was beaten so badly!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    It''s really bad.


    If Xu Ming didn''t respond in time, he turned on the "time pause" hook; Now, I''m afraid he''s almost completely annihilated!


    "It is worthy of ranking first in the list of ancient things!"


    Indeed, if I hadn''t met Xu Ming and Zhou Ji, I''m afraid that no one would be able to shake him in the endless years to come!


    "Annihilate!"


    Xu Ming''s long gun completely annihilated Zhou Ji in a moment.


    At the same time, the list of archaic things has also changed - Xu Ming, No. 1 in the list of archaic things!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenyu county.


    The tianbang strongmen of the whole county and city are paying attention to the changes of the Taigu everything list.


    "The second time!"


    "It''s so strong! Xu Ming has ranked second in the list of ancient things so quickly! Can... He reach the top of the list of ancient things?"


    "Climb the top? It''s impossible! - there are many geniuses who have climbed to the second place in the ancient list of all things through the ages. However, no one has ever been able to shake the first place Zeji!"


    "Indeed! I''m afraid Xu Ming will stop at ''second''! If he dares to challenge the first, he may not be able to or come out of the list of ancient things! In history, there are many genius who failed to challenge Zhou Ji and died!"


    "I hope Xu Ming doesn''t live in sorrow!"


    A tianbang strongman was talking. Suddenly, the Taigu list of all things changed again.


    Xu Ming''s name, another step forward, ranked first in the list!


    And Zhou Ji fell to the second place in the list of heaven!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    The whole Zhenyu county was full of horror; Immediately, they all fell into a long silence.


    The whole city is silent!


    ¡­¡­


    The shock is not only Zhenyu county.


    The whole heavenly world has also seen the changes in the list of ancient things.


    "Xu Ming... Reached the top!"


    The whole heavenly world fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Chiyu Prefecture.


    It is the seclusion and seclusion place of "Fangshuang", which ranks third in the list of heaven.


    Extremely Yin spring.


    Deep at the bottom of the spring.


    A figure who had been latent for a long time suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Breakthrough! I finally broke through!" Fang Shuang''s eyes burst into a strong surprise, "What I understand is not the divine true self; however, I understand two different imperial true self. In terms of strength, it is comparable to the last few in the list of ancient things! Ha ha... Latent cultivation for hundreds of millions of years, once successful! Mou night, you are the first in the list of heaven, but you still lose to me, the third in the list of heaven! Ha ha..."


    Fang Shuang is so energetic.


    "It''s time to go out!"


    The frost slowly floated up to the extremely Yin spring.


    When he surfaced, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Hmm?" Fang Shuang stared at the list of ancient things reflected in the sky, "this is... Someone challenges the list of ancient things? Who is it? Eye night? -- impossible! The cultivation road of eye night can no longer be improved in the realm of all things, and it is impossible to challenge the list of ancient things; if he wants to continue to improve his strength, he must break through to the broken realm!"


    Then Fang Shuang looked at the name on the list of ancient things, and suddenly was stunned: "Xu Ming? Ranking first? Who is Xu Ming!?"


    Fang Shuang has never heard of the name Xu Ming.


    "What happened in my years of isolation?"


    Fang Shuang felt that he seemed to be out of touch with the times.


    "The list of ancient things is still reflected, which shows that Xu Ming is still challenging! - hurry to Zhenyu county to see what''s going on!"


    At the same time, other tianbang strongmen scattered in a heavy sky world are also rushing to Zhenyu county to see what kind of style Xu Ming is!

 Chapter 1761

    The real universe.


    It has very different operating rules from the virtual universe.


    There is no chaos to Tao in the real universe. Every strong person naturally understands the "realm of true self"; However, few people rely on the power of "true self"!


    Because... In the eyes of the strong men of the real universe, the power of the "true self" is too small! They have more power to use!


    Great changes have taken place in the ancient list of all things in the heavy heaven world where Xu Ming is located, and naturally it has soon spread to the ears of the real cosmic powers.


    "Xu Ming? Ascended the list of ancient things?"


    After hearing this news, the strong men of the real universe were not much shocked, but just disdained.


    Archaic list of all things¡ª¡ª In a world of heaven, the ancient list of all things is the ultimate pursuit of the strong in the list of heaven; But in the view of the real strong in the real universe, the list of ancient things is nothing more than a joke!


    That''s the list of the weak!


    The real strong will not go to a heaven world at all, nor can they be listed on the list of ancient things.


    "But... Since Xu Ming can top the list of ancient things, it shows that his talent is really good! It''s really not easy for a genius from the virtual universe to reach this level!"


    "It''s just a good talent! Maybe... Xu Ming can hope to become a strong man in the real universe in the future, but the hope is too slim!"


    "Yes! It''s too remote!"


    The strong in the real universe are disdainful. After all, no matter how strong Xu Ming is, he is just a genius coming out of the virtual universe - the starting point is too low!


    ¡­¡­


    The news also reached Zeji''s ears.


    Now, Zeji is a super power in the real universe.


    "Hmm? I''ve kept the first place in the list of ancient things for hundreds of millions of ages, and I''ve been challenged successfully?" Zhou Ji looked sad and happy. "It''s a little interesting! But... It''s just a list of ancient things! It doesn''t matter!"


    Zhou Ji stood up and looked at the bright scene in the real universe: "I have already jumped out of that level! And Xu Ming... I''m afraid I can''t reach my current level in my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Second quadrant.


    A heavy world.


    The reflection of the ancient list of things slowly faded. Xu Ming is also about to come out of the challenge.


    "Challenge the Taigu all things list, there are indeed a lot of points!"


    From the first ten thousand to the first, Xu Ming''s points have broken ten million!


    You know, you only need 100 points to enter the flower sea of the universe and stay "for a moment"; With Xu Ming''s points now, I''m afraid I can stay in the cosmic flower sea for a long time!


    "I don''t know what the universe is like?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally left the challenge space and returned to the black stone inscription on the list of ancient things.


    However, as soon as he came out, Xu Ming found that he was surrounded!


    "Eh?" Xu Ming was a little stunned and immediately reacted - after all, it''s normal for him to directly climb the list of ancient things and cause some sensation. Moreover, Xu Ming has guessed how great the sensation he has caused from the power of the "all sentient beings worship system"!


    A series of frightened and worshipping eyes fell on Xu Ming; However, no one dared to step forward.


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength has completely two levels with them¡ª¡ª You know, even if it is the first place in the list, it is the strength of "half step world Master peak" at best! The first place in the list of all things in ancient times has the strength of "the peak of the Lord of the world"!


    The gap is too big!


    Xu Ming stepped forward.


    Suddenly, the onlookers took a step back.


    Xu Ming walked casually. Soon, the crowd of onlookers automatically divided a way - no one dared to talk to Xu Ming, and no one dared to follow Xu Ming.


    This is the first deterrent force on the list of ancient things!


    After walking for a while, Xu Ming threw the onlookers away!


    "Go to other places in Zhenyu county again!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Actually


    The reason why Xu Ming challenged the Taigu list of all things is not to challenge it, let alone prepare to challenge it! But... When Xu Ming was walking in Zhenyu County, he just saw the list of ancient things, so he decided to challenge it temporarily!


    Really just... Casually challenge to play!


    Then, he went directly to the top of the list of archaic things.


    Now, Xu Ming wants to walk around Zhenyu county to see if there is anything else that can "challenge and play casually".


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming came to the "Zhenyu battle platform".


    As soon as he entered Zhenyu battle platform, Xu Ming was stunned: "there are so many people challenging me at Zhenyu battle platform!"


    More than ten thousand strong people challenge Xu Ming?


    You know, among the challengers, there are not only the "current tianbang strongman", but also the former tianbang strongman, former predecessor and former predecessor


    "How dare they challenge me?" Xu Ming can''t help admiring the courage of these challengers - no matter how strong they are, they dare to challenge "No. 1 on the list of ancient things", which at least shows their courage!


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that these challengers are not commendable in courage, but... Once the challenge is issued, it can''t be revoked!


    "Since they have so much courage to challenge me, I''ll give them a chance to challenge!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    It is reasonable to say that those strong people at the level of tianbang are not qualified to challenge Xu Ming, who ranks first in the list of ancient things! However, for the sake of their courage, Xu Ming decided to give them a chance to fight with himself!


    As for how many points these challenges can earn, Xu Ming doesn''t care. After all, all the challenges add up to hundreds of thousands of points; Now Xu Ming has tens of millions of points. Of course, he doesn''t care about these hundreds of thousands of points.


    "All the challenges have been taken!" Xu Ming waved his big hand and took all the challenges down.


    Xu Ming even wondered if he would like to give some advice to these brave challengers later?


    After a while, however, Xu Ming received a message from Zhenyu battle station:


    "Your opponent Yu Yutong has conceded defeat!"


    "Your opponent Basong has conceded defeat!"


    "Your opponent uwada has conceded defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned, but he soon wanted to understand what was going on - it must be that when he first came to Zhenyu County, these challengers thought they were soft persimmons to bully, so they dared to challenge!


    Now, these challengers know that Xu Ming is the first strong man on the ancient list of all things. How dare he go to war with him?


    "In that case, you deserve to give me points!"


    With a sneer, Xu Ming left Zhenyu battle platform directly - in a heavy sky world, no one can dare to challenge him!


    "Anyway, there are a lot of points, so go to the cosmic flower sea!"


    Xu Ming also wants to see what the "flower of true self" in the cosmic flower sea looks like.

 Chapter 1762

    The entrance of the cosmic flower sea is also in Zhenyu county.


    These are eight huge columns, each of which is incomparably magnificent with the width of "hundred circles" and the height of "ten thousand circles". The complicated lines engraved on the column are beyond Xu Ming''s comprehension.


    At the top of each column, there is a huge black chain hanging down. Where eight huge chains converge, a huge black hole is sealed.


    Countless purple electric snakes kept circling around the black hole to maintain the stability of the black hole.


    And this black hole... Is the entrance to the cosmic flower sea.


    "Cosmic flower sea!" Xu Ming was also shocked.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A message came into Xu Ming''s mind about the sea of flowers in the universe.


    "Oh? The location of the cosmic flower sea is not in the Jiuchong sky, but somewhere on the edge of the Jiuchong sky?" Xu Ming was surprised. "And this black hole is the space channel to the cosmic flower sea? Moreover... This space channel is extremely unstable. Once someone enters, it needs to pay a great price to maintain the stability of the cosmic flower sea..."


    Xu Ming understands.


    The reason why it takes points to enter the flower sea of the universe; In fact, to put it bluntly, these points are equivalent to paying the price of entering the flower sea of the universe!


    "But... For me, the use of integral is not great!"


    After all, Xu Ming will not stay long in a heavy world. When he realizes the "true self", Xu Ming should go to the double heaven world; In that case, Xu Ming''s points won''t be of much use.


    "Then go to the cosmic flower sea and spend all these points! In that case, I should be able to gain a lot!"


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, he flew directly towards the black hole.


    But just then, a figure flew quickly from the side: "brother Xu Ming, wait a minute!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but stop and looked at the visitor with doubt.


    This is a figure in white, looking very indifferent. His momentum is not very strong. It is estimated that he is at the level of ordinary tianbang.


    "Something?" Xu Ming looked at each other.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the figure in white smiled, "I''m gong Taihao! I guess brother Xu Ming will come to the cosmic flower sea, so I''m waiting here!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming became more and more curious. The other party obviously came for himself. What''s the purpose?


    "I just came to remind brother Xu Ming that everyone can only enter the cosmic flower sea once! Be careful before entering!" Gong Taihao said.


    "Can only enter once?" Xu Ming frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    However, Xu Ming''s main doubts are not about the cosmic flower sea; But it''s strange. Why should this Gong Taihao specially remind himself of this?


    Is it pure kindness?


    Xu Ming feels that it seems unlikely.


    Gong Taihao continued: "There is a great opportunity in the cosmic flower sea! Since you can only enter once, you must grasp this opportunity! - brother Xu Ming has a lot of points, but if you want to find a satisfactory flower of your true self in the cosmic flower sea, you can''t prepare more points! I sincerely suggest brother Xu Ming to prepare more points and enter the cosmic flower sea again!"


    "So...?" Xu Ming pondered.


    Gong Taihao said again, "it''s not easy for others to earn points, but it''s really not difficult for brother Xu Ming! - with your strength, brother Xu Ming, as long as you enter the eternal battlefield, you will be able to sweep all things in other quadrants. Genius! Earning points is as easy as finding out what''s in your pocket! When you earn enough points, wouldn''t it be safer to come back to the sea of flowers in the universe?"


    "Reasonable!" Xu Ming nodded silently, "but... Why did you tell me this?"


    Yeah!


    What good is it for you to take so much trouble to remind?


    Gong Taihao immediately smiled: "brother Xu Ming, you haven''t been to the eternal battlefield; when you go, you will know that our all things talents in the second quadrant are very inferior in the eternal battlefield! I''d like to have a genius like you to help us change some situations."


    "Really?" Xu Ming hesitated.


    However, what Gong Taihao said is also reasonable - with Xu Ming''s strength, when we go to the eternal battlefield, we can definitely sweep away the genius of everything in other quadrants; it should not be difficult to reverse the inferior situation. Moreover, this is beneficial to Xu Ming and the genius of everything in the second quadrant.


    But


    Xu Ming always feels that Gong Taihao is carrying some conspiracy.


    "Conspiracy?" Xu Ming sneered, "what''s the meaning of conspiracy in front of absolute strength?"


    And Xu Ming is the absolute strength!


    "But... I can go to the eternal battlefield first!"


    Since the universe flower sea can only enter once, it''s not wrong to go to the eternal battlefield to earn more points first, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming decided to go to the eternal battlefield first! If there is any conspiracy, Xu Ming can have fun; moreover, you can also see who manipulates secretly and dares to have a bad heart for himself.


    "Thank you for telling me!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully and turned away from the cosmic flower sea.


    After Xu Ming left


    Gongtaihao''s mouth also aroused a meaningful smile.


    Of course, Gong Taihao didn''t really come to tell me! Moreover, he also guessed that Xu Ming would have doubts!


    "Xu Ming?" Gong Taihao sneered. "Even if you have doubts, don''t you still choose to enter the eternal battlefield? I hope you can help me! That... Doesn''t waste my time on you!"


    Gong Taihao sneered and suddenly sighed: "Alas..."


    "This reincarnation practice is really a failure! I still need other people''s help to......" Gong Taihao couldn''t help shaking his head. "But fortunately, my luck is really good. I met Xu Ming, a peerless genius! If there is no peerless genius at Xu Ming''s level, I''m afraid I''ll waste a long time in a world of heavy heaven?"


    Gong Taihao... Has great ambition!


    You know, Gong Taihao was already a super strong man in the supreme realm in his previous life! Moreover, at the supreme level, there is a very strong existence! But... He is willing to take great risks to reincarnate and practice, which shows his great ambition!


    You know, reincarnation practice is extremely dangerous! It is likely that some memories of previous lives have fallen before they have time to awaken¡ª¡ª In that case, you''ll really die!


    Moreover, Gong Taihao still has some gaps from Gu Hanmo''s level. After his reincarnation, even if he awakened some memories of his previous life, it was difficult to directly have the great powers of his previous life, but he had to be down-to-earth and practice slowly.


    "If you succeed, you will ascend to the sky step by step. It is not difficult to dominate the real universe! If you fail, you will disappear!" in Gong Taihao''s eyes, there is an extremely fierce and crazy light.


    At the same time, he also began to summon and arrange to get his men scattered in the eternal battlefield ready to deal with Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1763

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure shuttles through Zhenyu county without delay.


    "It''s a little interesting!" Xu Ming''s mouth slightly stirred up.


    In fact, when he saw Gong Taihao, Xu Ming had some doubts; The more you communicate with each other, the more suspicious Xu Ming becomes.


    Xu Ming even tried to enslave the other party with "forced slavery" because he felt that the other party had a conspiracy; But to Xu Ming''s surprise, "forced slavery" can''t enslave Gong Taihao!


    You know


    No matter how strong the environment of all things is, it is just the environment of all things. You only need level 18 hanging points to enslave!


    It is reasonable to say that with the hanging point owned by Xu Ming, it is easy to enslave the genius of the whole Zhenyu County! And now, can''t you enslave a gong Taihao?


    "Even if it''s the domain master''s territory, I can easily enslave him! What''s the origin of Gong Taihao?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Since he lured me into the eternal battlefield, he must have some purpose... Don''t worry! I''ll know when he shows his fox tail!"


    As for gongtaihao, will he threaten himself¡ª¡ª Xu Ming really didn''t worry!


    "Unlimited separation" hanging, "time pause" hanging... All kinds of powerful plug-ins; How can Gong Taihao, who is only in the realm of all things, threaten Xu Ming?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Gong Taihao really threatens Xu Ming and can even kill Xu Ming, so what¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s "indestructible mark" is hung on the wall, and he can come back to life immediately.


    Xu Ming is really... Without any worries.


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal battlefield is also not in the world of one heaven.


    However, the space channel to the eternal battlefield is much more stable than the cosmic flower sea!


    Without consuming points, Xu Ming directly stepped into the space channel to the eternal battlefield.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Time and space change rapidly.


    Xu Ming can feel that he has left the scope of yichongtian world; However, he could not know where he was going.


    For a long time


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming finally got out of the space channel.


    "This space-time seems to be suppressed by rules! Here, you can''t break through the broken environment, and you can only reach the environment of all things!" Xu Ming carefully felt the surrounding environment.


    This is a very gloomy and empty space, and you can hardly see much light. Beyond the distant space, you can see a tiny spot of light - Xu Ming looked at it, which magnified rapidly in his eyes.


    "It''s a holy city!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, Xu Ming felt several breaths approaching rapidly.


    "Someone!" but Xu Ming is not very afraid.


    First, Xu Ming has absolute confidence in his strength.


    Second, according to Xu Ming''s understanding, the eternal battlefield is the place where the talents in the second quadrant fight with those in other quadrants; I have just come to the eternal battlefield. I must be near the nest in the second quadrant - there can be no enemies in this area. They are all geniuses in the second quadrant!


    Since they are all geniuses in the second quadrant, they naturally have no reason to shoot each other.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Several breaths are approaching rapidly, and there are five strong men in total.


    Flying in the middle is a genius in Tsing Yi. The other four were an old man, a strong man with one arm and two female nuns; These four people seem to respect Tsing Yi genius.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Soon, the five arrived in front of Xu Ming.


    "It''s in the second quadrant!" the genius in Tsing Yi looked at Xu Ming and felt the breath of the order of the Zhenyu hall on Xu Ming. He was relieved, "is it just coming to the eternal battlefield? I thought it was the strong man in other quadrants who dared to sneak into the door of our second quadrant!"


    Xu Ming also felt the breath of the talisman on the five people - the geniuses in the second quadrant of the heaven world will get a dark purple talisman of the Zhenyu hall when they enter Zhenyu County; In the eternal battlefield, this token is the way of identification.


    Because the order sign of Zhenyu hall can only be refined once, even if the strong in other quadrants kill the strong in the second quadrant and get the order sign, they can''t disguise as the people in the second quadrant.


    "How many are...?" Xu Ming said with a smile - he is not very familiar with the ancient battlefield. Since he just met someone, he can take this opportunity to learn some information about the ancient battlefield.


    "I, ye juetian!" the Tsing Yi genius proudly reported his name, "these four are my teammates!"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming also reported his name - he knew that when wandering in the eternal battlefield, he would usually form a small team. After all, talents in other quadrants form teams. If you don''t form teams, you will suffer losses; Unless you have the confidence to outnumber the crowd!


    "Black Qiu!" said the old man in black.


    "Pick the sky!"


    "The moon is cold!"


    "Thin snow!"


    Everyone gave his name.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" although ye juetian, a genius in green clothes, was a little arrogant, he was extraordinary. He took the initiative to invite him, "brother zhaitian, we were wounded in the battle. We specially sent him back! I wanted to enter the city and find another teammate. Since I met brother Xu Ming, why don''t you join us?"


    Then ye juetian didn''t forget to look at zhaitian and said, "brother zhaitian, the divine city is ahead. Should you be able to go back?"


    The one armed man picked the sky and said with a smile, "if I can''t go back, I might as well die!"


    "Brother Xu Ming?" ye juetian looked at Xu Ming again. "If you are willing to join us, we don''t have to go to the city to find our teammates. Now we can start directly and go to the battlefield!"


    Zhai Tian also said: "brother Xu Ming, brother Ye has extraordinary strength and good people. If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I wouldn''t be willing to leave his team! It''s most appropriate for you to go with brother ye when you first came to the eternal battlefield! -- you''re most safe with brother Ye''s care!"


    Xu Ming can see that the five people are still very harmonious.


    In fact, this is normal in the eternal battlefield - after all, the teams and teammates in the eternal battlefield are entrusted with their lives; If you are not harmonious, you can''t rest assured to give your back to your teammates!


    "To tell you the truth, if you hadn''t just come to the eternal battlefield, brother Ye wouldn''t have invited you!" the one armed man said again.


    From the token, it can be sensed whether it is the first time to come to the eternal battlefield.


    The newcomers are not necessarily strong, but they are more trustworthy. And those old slickers who have been in the eternal battlefield for a long time may join other people''s teammates with some conspiracy, and then stab them in the back at the critical time.


    "OK!" Xu Ming answered without much thought.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about ye juetian''s strength or personality; Xu Ming just wants to borrow this team to get familiar with the eternal battlefield.


    "Welcome!" ye juetian said with a smile - it''s not easy to find a teammate who has just entered the eternal battlefield!


    "Brother ye, congratulations on finding my teammate so smoothly. I''ll go back first! When I''m cured of my injury, I hope to join hands with you again!"

 Chapter 1764

    After saying goodbye to "picking the sky", Xu Ming and his party flew directly to the depths of the eternal battlefield.


    "What a coincidence!" ye juetian said with a smile. "I thought I would have to stay in the city for many centuries to find a suitable teammate! Even if I picked Tian and cured the injury, I might not be able to find it!"


    "What a coincidence!" Xu Ming also smiled.


    "By the way, brother Xu Ming!" ye juetian said again, "take the liberty to ask, what''s your ranking in the tianbang? Let''s get to know each other so that we can fight side by side in the future!"


    The eternal battlefield is isolated from the world of heaven.


    It naturally takes some time for the news in the Yitian world to spread to the eternal battlefield.


    Moreover, ye juetian and others are not in the "main city" in the second quadrant at ordinary times, but wandering in those battlefields with highly disordered time and space; The message of a heavenly world is even more blocked.


    Ye juetian, heiqiu and others have never heard of the name Xu Ming; That''s why I''m curious. What''s Xu Ming''s ranking on the list.


    "Tianbang..." Xu Ming was stunned and couldn''t help laughing in his heart - you know, Xu Ming''s ranking is not in tianbang, but in the list of ancient things!


    And it is the first in the list of ancient things!


    However, Xu Ming knows that even if he speaks out the ranking of "No. 1 in the list of ancient things", the other party will not believe it unless he shows his strength. Moreover, if several people really know their real strength, I''m afraid they can''t be good teammates - the four will definitely provide for themselves like a master.


    Xu Ming thought about it and said his original ranking in the tianbang: "6000!"


    "Six thousand?" Ye Jue Tian frowned slightly.


    The list of heaven ranks 6000, which is certainly the top strong in a heavy heaven world! But in the eternal battlefield, it''s really nothing!


    Taigu battlefield, where is it?


    It is a place where only the strong who have been on the list are qualified to come in!


    Moreover, many of the previous tianbang strongmen still stay here after entering the eternal battlefield! Those who have been in the eternal battlefield for a long time, if measured by the "tianbang", I''m afraid their strength can be ranked in the top 30 of the tianbang¡ª¡ª Moreover, there are a lot of strong people in the top 30 levels of the list! A lot!


    In the eternal battlefield, those whose strength level is below "tianbang 100" are even weaker!


    Therefore, when Xu Ming said that he ranked No. 6000 in the list of heaven, ye Jue genius couldn''t help frowning slightly - isn''t it too weak?


    The outspoken thin Xuewei couldn''t help blurting out: "Heaven ranks 6000. Do you dare to enter the eternal battlefield?"


    Generally speaking, those who dare to enter the eternal battlefield at least reach the top 1000 in the tianbang.


    The moon was cold and gorgeous, but he didn''t speak; However, deep in her eyes, she also slightly disliked it - after all, the ranking of 6000 in the tianbang is really too weak!


    It was black Qiu, who looked like an old God. He has been wandering in the eternal battlefield for too long and met all kinds of teammates; Therefore, even if Xu Ming''s ranking is relatively low, he is still very calm.


    "It''s all right!" Ye Jue Tian was stunned. He soon recovered and said with a smile, "the ranking of tianbang doesn''t necessarily explain his strength! Maybe brother Xu Ming is hiding his strength. In fact, he is a great master!"


    Ye juetian''s joke is obviously to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. But ye juetian didn''t know that he was right about this joke - Xu Ming really hid his strength!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" ye juetian said again, "to tell you the truth, I have a top master level magic weapon named ''five in one array''! It takes five people to work together in order to exert their power!"


    The reason why ye juetian wants five people to form a team is to urge the "five in one array".


    The five harmonies array diagram urged by the five people together, even if ye juetian meets the five "No. 1 in the list of heaven", he dares to fight!


    Of course... The eternal battlefield has gathered all kinds of talents from the eight quadrants! It can be said that the whole universe, the top level of all things, is here! So - although ye juetian has the "five in one" card, other teams also have their own cards!


    No matter which opponent you meet, you can''t despise it.


    Ye juetian continued: "brother Xu Ming, although your ranking in the tianbang is not high, after entering the array, your strength will definitely be comparable to the top 100 or even higher in the tianbang! - let''s go and I''ll explain the five harmonies array to you!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming didn''t say much, but said with a smile.


    Xu Ming and ye juetian just met by chance; It is likely that Xu Ming will not let them know his real strength until they are separated.


    Five people go all the way.


    Ye juetian also quickly explained some essentials of the five harmonies array with Xu Ming and tried it a little - after all, the array master of the five harmonies array is ye juetian; Xu Ming is just an assistant, just a simple cooperation.


    Finish the business.


    Thin Xuewei flew to Xu Ming and said with a smile, "Xu Ming! You''re lucky! - if other teams know your strength is so weak, they may not accept you!"


    Although every team likes to find new teammates who have just come to the eternal battlefield; But since it is looking for teammates, it must be "strength first"! The strength is too weak and will indeed be despised by most teams.


    Xu Ming was speechless and said, "how do you know that my strength is very weak?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care much about other people''s eyes, but at least he wants face, okay? Being despised by a girl''s teammate, Xu Ming of course has to ask a rhetorical question.


    Thin snow micro way: "if you are not weak, can you rank so behind in the tianbang?"


    "I..." Xu Ming wanted to explain, but finally gave up.


    Yuehan looked at Xu Ming a little, shook his head, and still didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The second quadrant is the main city.


    When the one armed man "picked the sky" returned to the main city, he felt that the atmosphere in the city was a little strange; It seems that the strongmen of the whole main city are discussing something.


    CaiTian couldn''t help but wonder what could be discussed by so many strong people.


    He walked into a teahouse, listened, and soon understood what was going on - the list of ancient things, updated!


    If only the list of ancient things had changed a little, the discussion in the main city would not be so lively! What shocked CaiTian was that there was a strong man who directly topped the list of ancient things!


    What shocked him even more was that the strong man who now ranked first in the list of ancient things was called Xu Ming!!


    "Could it be him?" Cai Tian was frightened. "Is... The Xu Ming I just met the first in the list of ancient things!?"


    Picking TIANLIAN tried to get the appearance image of "No. 1 in the list of ancient things".


    "It''s really him..." Zhai Tian was completely shocked - he thought that Xu Ming joined ye juetian''s team and hugged his thigh! Now he knows that Xu Ming is the real big leg!


    "I''m afraid brother ye still doesn''t know that brother Xu Ming is the first in the list of ancient things?"

 Chapter 1765

    Eternal battlefield.


    Space barriers are like mountains, and space cracks are like abysses all over the battlefield. There are also countless space storms sweeping the entire eternal battlefield.


    The whole eternal battlefield seems silent, but in fact it is full of danger. In the chaotic time and space, even the strong people whose strength is comparable to the "half step world Master" dare not be too careless; Otherwise, once in danger, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Xu Ming, ye juetian and other five people all hid their bodies and moved forward carefully.


    "Brother Xu Ming," said Ye juetian with a smile, "we are going to a small battlefield with low risk - Chifu world!"


    "Low risk?" Xu Ming asked curiously.


    "Yes!" ye juetian explained, "in the Chifu boundary, most of them are small teams like us, and there are few large-scale battles! Moreover, the battles in the Chifu boundary are usually more rational; unlike other battlefields, many strong men have already killed red eyes!"


    That super large-scale battle is the meat grinder of the strong! After a battle, I don''t know how many strong people will fall!


    "Of course --" ye juetian said again, "even if the danger is low, every battle must be a battle of life and death! Brother Xu Ming, you should be ready!"


    Ye juetian is just a casual reminder.


    After all, at their level of strength, who didn''t come out of the sea of blood? When fighting, no one will be soft¡ª¡ª To be soft on the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    "Xu Ming, you don''t have to be too nervous!" thin snow said with a smile. "Ye juetian''s strength is very strong! It''s safe to follow him!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently and asked curiously, "how many strong men are there in the eternal battlefield?"


    "How many strong people are there?" ye juetian couldn''t help laughing when he heard this question. "I''m afraid no one can answer you!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye juetian continued: "From the ages to the present, there are too many strong people entering the eternal battlefield! Even if there are hundreds of millions, I''m afraid they are not enough! Although many strong people have fallen, the number of strong people left behind is also unimaginable! And... There are many strong people hiding everywhere in the eternal battlefield, and no one knows where they are! So , you want to ask how many strong people there are. It''s almost impossible for anyone to know! "


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming thought carefully and nodded.


    The history of the universe is so long that it can hardly be described in time!


    Even if only a few strong people enter the eternal battlefield in each era, how many strong people should there be after countless and hundreds of millions of times have accumulated?


    I really can''t know!


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder: "most of those who enter the eternal battlefield are talents who understand the true self of the emperor. As long as these talents are willing to break through cultivation and enter the realm of domain master, or even the realm of domain master, it''s not difficult? - why should they stay in the eternal battlefield for endless years instead of leaving?"


    Ye juetian took a deep look at Xu Ming and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems... Brother Xu Ming''s practice time must be very short! I don''t know many secrets!"


    "How do you say that?" Xu Ming asked.


    Ye juetian sighed and said, "if you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight! - it''s a good thing to understand the emperor''s true self! But you know, the higher the grade of ''true self'', the more difficult it is to break through! This... Is the price you must bear to understand the high-grade ''true self''


    "It''s very easy to condense the ''flower of the true self'' if there is no product or any product. It''s more difficult for the ''true self'' above the best product to condense the ''flower of the true self''! And it''s almost impossible for the emperor to condense the ''flower of the true self'' without the help of foreign objects and only relying on his own understanding!"


    "Even the ''flower of true self'' can''t gather success, then even the domain master can''t step into it! Even if you are lucky enough to step into the domain master, it''s hard to create the ''true self world'' and step into the domain master in the future!"


    "The higher you understand the ''true self'', the more difficult it is to go on the road of cultivation in the future!"


    Xu Ming understood.


    The road of cultivation is not as easy as he thought!


    Ye juetian said again: "You know, most of those who can enter the eternal battlefield have the strength of the half step world leader! However, after they leave the eternal battlefield, even if they can break through the domain leader''s territory, as long as they can''t break through the world leader''s territory, it''s hard to make great progress in their strength! In other words, beyond the world of one day, it''s really not very attractive to the strong people in the eternal battlefield!"


    It''s not attractive, so it''s normal for the strong to stay in the eternal battlefield.


    "Unless... There is something that can help them cultivate! In this way, they can be attracted!" ye juetian continued, "and this kind of thing... There is in the world of one heaven!"


    "What is it?" Xu Ming asked subconsciously.


    "Cosmic flower sea!" said Ye Jue Tiandao, "The soil of the cosmic flower sea is said to come from the ''real universe'', which is amazing! On that soil, you can grow flowers of the true self! - if you can enter the cosmic flower sea and pick suitable ''flowers of the true self'' for understanding, you can greatly reduce the difficulty of condensing ''flowers of the true self''! And this is exactly what the strong people in the eternal battlefield want to do! After all , you can only enter the cosmic flower sea once. Naturally, everyone wants to accumulate more points, and then you can stay longer after entering the cosmic flower sea! "


    Xu Ming has figured it out. It turns out that it is the flower sea of the universe, which is "seducing" the top genius of all things in the universe.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming became more and more curious about the cosmic flower sea. He wanted to go in and see what it looked like.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said in his heart, "I already have a lot of points! When I earn some points in the eternal battlefield, I''ll go into the flower sea of the universe to have a look!"


    The time Xu Ming can stay in the cosmic flower sea is absolutely outrageous!


    Five people are talking¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the space in front of the five people was twisted into a giant screen. There are even some pictures on the giant screen.


    "It''s a space mirage!" Ye Jue said, "the picture above is... The main continent of the eternal battlefield!"


    "The main mainland?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    "This space mirage just reflects the shape of the main continent!" Ye Jue Tian said with a smile. "You don''t seem to be very big, but in fact, the main continent is frightening! Moreover, I heard... The main continent of the eternal battlefield is actually a gun!"


    A gun?


    Xu Ming was stunned. Looking at the disc-shaped main mainland, he couldn''t help asking: is this a gun? Tell me, where does this look like a gun?

 Chapter 1766

    Ye juetian looked at Xu Ming and said with a smile, "isn''t it a little unbelievable that this is a gun?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    It''s not that Xu Ming is ignorant, but... There can''t be a long gun. It''s in the shape of a "disc"!


    If you tell Xu Ming that the main continent of this eternal battlefield is a super powerful dinner plate, Xu Ming may still believe it; But when he said it was a gun, Xu Ming just wanted to say - I''m really not blind!


    "I don''t believe it''s a gun!" Ye Jue said, "but... That''s what the legend says!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming took another serious look, but he still couldn''t believe that there was a "disc" shaped gun. He said half jokingly, "the only thing that can enter the eternal battlefield is the existence of the realm of all things; your legend may come from the mouth of someone in the realm of all things!"


    Ye Jue Tian said with a smile, "I also think the legend may not be credible!"


    Space mirage is like a mirage. It only existed for a very short time and disappeared.


    Ye juetian and Xu Ming were unaffected and continued to move forward.


    "Be vigilant! The red floating world is ahead!" ye juetian said, pointing to the empty space ahead.


    "Oh?" when Xu Ming was curious, he saw the void ahead, as if a gate was opening quickly. Behind the gate is a red world.


    Ye juetian said, "we just passed through a land of space distortion!"


    Because the space was distorted, Xu Ming and his colleagues could not see the red floating world just now. Now, when you are walking out of the space distortion area, you can naturally see the red floating world.


    Bo Xuewei said: "few people know this space distortion area; entering the red floating world from this area will hardly be found in advance. It''s very safe!"


    WOW!


    While talking, the five people have completely walked out of the space distortion area.


    At this time, the faces of Ye juetian, heiqiu, Yuehan and thin snow changed - as soon as they completely left the space distortion area, a large array rose and completely enveloped them.


    "There is an ambush!!"


    I thought it was the safest to enter the red floating world from this space distortion area! Unexpectedly, it turned into a trap!


    "Someone must have seen us passing through this area before, so they laid an ambush..."


    Ye juetian and the four were on guard.


    Only Xu Ming looks as usual - after all, it is almost impossible for anyone to threaten Xu Ming in the world of one heaven and on the battlefield of all ages. No matter what kind of ambush, it will be easily crushed in front of "absolute power"!


    And Xu Ming is absolute power!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seven black figures came out of the shadow of the array.


    "Ye Jue Tian, I didn''t expect it!" led by a strong man with red hair.


    "It''s you..." ye juetian''s eyes were cold, "red Locke!"


    "Ha ha! Yes, it''s me!" the chiluo sneered. "Do you think you can get rid of me so easily when I''m staring at you? I expected you would enter the Chifu world from here!"


    "You..." Ye Jue Tian bit his teeth and whispered in the dark, "ready to end the array!"


    At the same time, ye juetian sent a message to Xu Ming: "brother Xu Ming, I''m so sorry! Unexpectedly, this first battle was a battle of life and death... Get ready to fight hard!" picking the sky "was hit hard by them!"


    Xu Ming just looked at it indifferently - desperately? Don''t try so hard. As long as Xu Ming is a little more serious, he won''t have anything to do with the seven red lockers.


    Boom!!


    A five harmonies array appears around ye juetian, holding the five people together in an instant. Everyone is shining with gold and their defence has been improved a lot.


    "War!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Chiluo directly killed ye juetian, while the other six strong men in black killed four people, including Xu Ming.


    For a time, ye jutian seemed to be at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Big trouble!" ye juetian looked at the situation in front of him and looked very gloomy. "He fell directly into the other party''s array... Fight!!"


    Ye Jue''s weather is extremely violent and attacks the red lockers madly.


    And the red lockers don''t work hard, just drag Ye Jue Tian.


    "Hold on!" Ye Jue TIANLIAN said, "especially Xu Ming, you are weak. You must be careful!"


    Three of the other six strong men in black came directly at Xu Ming, while the other three killed heiqiu, Yuehan and Bo Xuewei respectively - obviously, they also think Xu Ming is the best bully, so they want to kill Xu Ming first, and then from weak to strong, one by one!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless at once - why do my teammates and opponents think I am the softest persimmon?


    Shua!


    In Xu Ming''s hand, a long gun appeared: "which eye can you see that I''d better bully?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t carry it head-on, try to escape! I''ll help you!" heiqiu forced his opponent away and rushed towards Xu Ming - once Xu Ming was killed, the effect of the five harmonies array would not play out, and the next situation would really collapse!


    However... Xu Ming seems to have not heard heiqiu''s cry. He still stands proudly in the void, and has no intention of running at all.


    "Xu Ming..." ye juetian and the four of them were worried - they didn''t run? Is this a death attempt? I''m really not afraid of opponents like gods, but my teammates like pigs!


    "Ha ha..." the red Locke looked up and laughed, "this boy, shouldn''t he be scared silly directly?"


    "Xu Ming!!" the moon is cold and the snow is thin, and the voice is anxious.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed, "I didn''t expect that this was the first war. I''m going to expose my strength!"


    Of course, Xu Ming can see that if he doesn''t expose some strength, the four of Ye juetian will be in danger.


    Along the way, Xu Ming learned a lot about the eternal battlefield from ye juetian''s population; Moreover, ye juetian and his four friends are all good people. They can barely be regarded as Xu Ming''s friends - of course, Xu Ming can''t watch his friends fall into crisis.


    Then I have to do it!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One shot did not seem to contain any power - Xu Ming directly turned on the "time pause" hanging to pause the time around the long gun! Where the long gun passes, there are time-out areas nearby.


    The three strong men in black who besieged Xu Ming did not expect that Xu Ming''s shot would be so strange. When the long gun approached, "time pause" shrouded them; The three had no room for reaction at all. They were shot through thousands of times. The divine body was completely annihilated and the body died.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When heiqiu arrived at Xu Ming''s side, he just saw three strong men in black turning into nothingness in front of him.

 Chapter 1767

    "What!?" heiqiu stopped beside Xu Ming and was stunned there on the spot.


    "Hiss -"


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye juetian, Yue Han and thin snow were also stunned - didn''t Xu Ming rank 6000 in the list? When did the sixth thousand become so powerful?


    Even more ignorant, there is no doubt that the number of red lockers and others.


    The red lockers thought that they besieged ye juetian''s five people with seven enemies. That must be easy. As a result... As soon as they met, three of the seven people were directly killed by the second; Xu Ming, who he thought was the weakest, was the strongest!


    How else¡ª¡ª The Cherokee fell into despair in an instant.


    After all, in terms of strength, the red lockers are just like ye juetian; Compared with Xu Ming''s strength, he is obviously much weaker - none of the remaining four of them can resist Xu Ming''s slaughter!


    This carefully planned ambush obviously turned into... Death!


    "Escape!" the red Locke shouted without hesitation; While talking, he ignored the situation of his three teammates and ran directly.


    "Red Locke!!" when the three teammates saw that they were abandoned, they roared and ran away at the same time.


    Escape?


    Xu Ming smiled, and a strange smell enveloped the red lockers in an instant - it was "forced slavery" hanging!


    "Hmm?" the red Locke was unable to resist, and his eyes soon became very pious. He stopped and ran away, turned around and looked at Xu Ming in fanatical worship: "master!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded faintly. He didn''t say anything and stopped shooting.


    Master!?


    The three remaining teammates of the red lockers have been completely stunned - in such a short moment, the strongest red lockers among them were directly enslaved?


    Although Xu Ming stopped shooting, ye juetian and heiqiu were not idle. They shot to kill the three strong men in black who fled. These three people were of average strength, and they were scared out of courage. Naturally, they were killed soon.


    At this time, ye juetian looked at Xu Ming again.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." the four of them didn''t know how to speak.


    You know, since they met Xu Ming, they all felt that Xu Ming''s strength was very weak!


    From time to time, ye juetian inadvertently shows some arrogant posture - no malice, but a habit of the strong facing the weak.


    Moon cold and thin snow often deliberately tell Xu Ming that ye juetian''s strength is very strong!


    The four people in the team thought that Xu Minggang had just entered the eternal battlefield and could form a team with them. It was definitely a great luck! Now, the four people know that it is not Xu Ming who has taken the big luck, but them!


    If there were no Xu Ming, even if the four people could escape from Shengtian under the ambush of chiluozhe and others, I''m afraid it would be a heavy price.


    Or did heiqiu first react from the shock: "brother Xu Ming, didn''t you say... You ranked No. 6000 in the list?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "when I was in the tianbang, I was ranked at 6000!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say the second half of the sentence - he''s not on the list now!


    As long as you are on the list of ancient things, you will be automatically removed from the list of heaven. After all, even if it is only the last place in the list of ancient things, it is much higher than the gold content of "the first place in the list of heaven"; What''s more, Xu Ming is the first on the list of ancient things¡ª¡ª It''s just a list of days. It''s not qualified to record the name of "Xu Ming"!


    However, heiqiu, ye juetian and others obviously misunderstood Xu Ming''s meaning.


    "Brother Xu Ming must have taken the initiative to quit the tianbang?" heiqiu said. "With brother Xu Ming''s strength, if you are willing to be listed in the tianbang, you must be the first in the tianbang! Moreover, you are still the best in the tianbang!"


    "Tianbang No. 1" in different periods is also strong and weak. Strong, can challenge the ancient list of all things; Weak ones are not much better than the top ten of the ordinary list.


    However, heiqiu didn''t dare to guess that Xu Ming is the strength of the Taigu everything list! After all... The ancient list of all things is the strength of legend in the world of one heaven and in the battlefield of all ages!


    Xu Ming did not explain this, but smiled without saying anything.


    However, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "when they know that I''m the first on the list of ancient things, I think my expression will be very wonderful?"


    "Master!" at this time, the red Luo also flew to Xu Ming and said respectfully.


    Xu Ming ignored the red lockers, but looked at ye juetian and said, "thank you for telling me so much about the eternal battlefield on the way. Now... I''m afraid I''m leaving for the main continent of the eternal battlefield!"


    Xu Ming entered the eternal battlefield to earn points. The main continent with the highest danger and the most fierce battle is undoubtedly the place with the most points and opportunities!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he completely swept through all other things. Naturally, he wanted to wander in the main mainland. It was impossible to waste time in a small place like Chifu world. Like just now, Xu Ming killed three strong men in black and only got a few hundred points.


    The efficiency of getting points is too low!


    "Brother Xu Ming, are you leaving?" Ye Jue Tian was stunned - of course he hoped that he could keep Xu Ming, a super expert, in his team!


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said again, "after I leave, your five harmonies array will not work, so... I''ll give you the red lockers!"


    "Give us the red lockers!?" ye juetian couldn''t believe it.


    You know, the red Locke is not inferior to his slave in strength!


    It''s not easy to enslave such a slave. Xu Ming... Gave it to himself like this?


    "Yes!" Xu Ming looked at ye juetian and said, "the red Locke will completely obey you in the future! And I... Will go first!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of his body, Xu Ming went to the distance: "don''t send it far away! If you have fate, you''ll see him again in the Jianghu!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming left.


    Ye juetian looks at the chiluo who obeys his orders. He and the chiluo are old enemies. The two sides have had many contacts in the Chifu world, and even sympathize with each other. Now, the red Locke has become his slave; This time, it was given by Xu Ming!


    "Red Locke..." ye juetian''s eyes are a little complicated. "From now on, you will be my teammate!"


    Moreover, the red lockers are from the first quadrant. This identity can also help ye juetian explore and lure the enemies in the first quadrant; The value is undoubtedly higher!


    "Eh?" suddenly, ye juetian was stunned - he received a message.


    "It''s the message of ''picking the sky''!" ye juetian wondered, "in the eternal battlefield, it''s very expensive to send a message from a long distance! What is it that is worth picking the sky to send a message to me?"


    "The summons of picking the sky?" the three of heiqiu couldn''t help but wonder, "is there something urgent?"


    Ye juetian couldn''t help looking at the contents of the communication. At this point, he was stupid.

 Chapter 1768

    "The list of ancient things has just been updated! Xu Ming is the first in the new list of ancient things!"


    There is only such a sentence in the arraignment of zhaitian; Ye juetian murmured.


    "What!?"


    "The list of ancient things... First!?"


    Black Qiu, moon cold and thin snow looked at each other and couldn''t believe their ears.


    ¡­¡­


    The main continent of the eternal battlefield is an incomparably huge "disk".


    The size of the disk, I don''t know how many billions of circles, may be comparable to a virtual universe.


    The endless rolling foothills on the disk, any one, are more than ten thousand boundaries high. The closer Xu Ming is to the main continent, the more he feels his smallness.


    "Is this a gun?"


    Xu Ming thought of what ye juetian and others had told him before, saying that this huge main continent might be a gun, so he couldn''t help laughing - the gun really can''t grow like this!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s body fell into the main continent like a meteor.


    Boom!


    He stepped heavily on the top of a mountain: "this mountain seems... Very hard!"


    Yes, it''s hard!


    Xu Ming felt as if he were a mortal, stepping on a hard steel, and the soles of his feet were slightly painful.


    "Try!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming drew out his long gun and smashed it on the mountain at will.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    You know, although Xu Ming only shoots at random, even the weaker domain master will be killed by one shot! Now, the gun hit the mountain, and the mountain was not damaged!


    "Huh?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, this mountain is just a very ordinary mountain on the huge main continent! But even the strength of Xu Ming can''t destroy this incomparably ordinary mountain?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Ming''s momentum soared wildly. He was ready for a long time before he tried his best to shoot.


    This shot is enough to pose a fatal threat to the strong in tianbang!


    Boom!!!


    This time, the peak was not intact, but a rock directly annihilated into nothingness¡ª¡ª But that''s all.


    "It seems... This main continent is really extraordinary!" Xu Ming finally convinced.


    Moreover, Xu Ming saw that he couldn''t even see a grass within the scope of his eyes - this is a dead world without any grass!


    "I''m afraid all the strong men who entered the eternal battlefield in ancient times are hiding in this main continent?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes looked vaguely in a direction - in this direction, he felt some peeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from Xu Ming''s billions of circles, there are four strong "different quadrants" peeping at Xu Ming.


    The skin of the four strong men has blue patterns; Their elbows have a sharp bone, as if they were born for killing - they all come from the belligerent "fourth quadrant".


    At this time, the four strong men are secretly peeping at Xu Ming.


    "Did you come to the main continent alone? It seems that it should be in the second quadrant!"


    "As soon as he came, he bombarded the main continent. Doesn''t he know that every inch of the main continent is extremely hard?"


    "Did he deliberately make a big noise and want to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "Do you want to come forward and kill him?"


    After a little communication, the four strong men made a decision - kill!


    The way they looked at Xu Ming, they should not be leading snakes out of the cave, but really came to the main continent of the eternal battlefield for the first time. After all, few people can use the method of making a big noise to lead snakes out of the cave - you know, the main continent is huge and empty; The news like Xu Ming can''t spread far, and it''s almost impossible for others to find it.


    The four strong men were discovered because they were just nearby.


    "Kill!!"


    "He was unlucky! We met him when he first came to the main mainland!"


    "Dare to come to the main continent alone? Does he think he is the existence of the ancient list of things?"


    The strong of the ancient list of things will not stay in the eternal battlefield for too long.


    After all, with the strength of the Taigu everything list, you can quickly get enough points in the eternal battlefield, and then enter the cosmic flower sea to pick the "flower of the true self". Next, we will basically leave the heavy heaven world.


    "How could he be the strong one in the list of ancient things?"


    "Ha ha, even the strong ones of the ancient list of things dare not be too arrogant when they arrive at the main continent? Otherwise, they will only die if they fall into the siege of the strong ones of the list of heaven!"


    The ancient list of all things is indeed one level stronger than the list of heaven! However, the gap between the two levels can still be made up by quantity¡ª¡ª For example, if dozens or hundreds of tianbang strongmen join hands to besiege, even ordinary Taigu everything strongmen will hate on the spot.


    The four strong men quietly walked around Xu Ming in all directions, and then surrounded and killed Xu Ming together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The four extremely overbearing momentum have locked Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha... Silly boy in the second quadrant! Unexpectedly, we caught him when he first came!"


    "How dare you come to the main continent of the eternal battlefield alone? I admire your courage! It''s a pity... You''re so stupid!"


    "He''s stupid. We can earn points so easily!"


    "Ha ha! You too!"


    The four strong men gradually approached and surrounded Xu Ming, as if they had controlled everything.


    Xu Ming just looked at it lightly.


    "Poor boy, it seems that we have been scared silly by our momentum, ha ha......" the four people couldn''t help being more arrogant when they saw Xu Ming''s silence.


    Xu Ming glanced and said faintly, "poor you!"


    "Oh!" the four strong men were immediately amused by Xu Ming''s words.


    "Dying, still so arrogant?"


    "You don''t think you can suppress the four of us by yourself? Ha ha ha ha... Do you think you are the strong one in the ancient list of things?"


    "List of ancient things? I''m so scared! Ha ha!"


    The four obviously didn''t think that their luck would be so bad that they would just meet the strong one in the ancient list of things. Therefore, it is unscrupulous to ridicule Xu Ming.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was really surprised by the ignorance of the four people - how ignorant are the four people to stand here and ridicule the strong ones who "ranked first in the list of ancient things"?


    At this time, among the four strong men, their eyes were ferocious and bloody "Shura blood", and suddenly received a message.


    Shura''s blood couldn''t help being stunned - someone summoned me?


    You know, in the eternal battlefield, there are few summonses; After all, the cost of arraignment is too high!


    "Hmm? It''s a direct message from our main city in the fourth quadrant!" Shura was stunned - this kind of message is usually a large-scale mass message; Throughout the eternal battlefield, as long as the strong in the fourth quadrant can receive this message.


    It''s not particularly urgent. It won''t start this alert at all.


    Shura blood company opened the message and looked like: "in the second quadrant, a super genius'' Xu Ming ''was born and directly ascended to the first place in the list of ancient things! Now, Xu Ming has entered the eternal battlefield. All the strong people of the fourth strong must be vigilant!"


    At the end of the summons, Xu Ming''s appearance, breath and water curtain image were also attached.

 Chapter 1769

    Shura blood looks at Xu Ming''s appearance, breath and water curtain image at the end of the message; Take another look at Xu Ming, who is standing calmly in front of him. Suddenly... Shura blood is completely confused.


    Xu Ming?


    No. 1 in the list of ancient things?


    Shura blood is almost ready to cry without tears - I came to kill the strong one who is "the first in the list of ancient things"?


    Escape?


    Shura blood silk did not think that the four of them could escape from the first strong man in the list of ancient things.


    War?


    Can''t even escape, still want to fight?


    "Why didn''t you send this message a little earlier?" Shura blood really wanted to vomit blood - they just surrounded Xu Ming and immediately received this message... It''s a pit!


    "It''s dead!" Shura blood couldn''t help shivering.


    Death is not terrible! The terrible thing is that he knows that he will die, but he can''t struggle.


    The other three strong men from the fourth quadrant also noticed that there was something wrong with the state of Shura blood. They couldn''t help asking, "Shura blood, what are you?"


    Shura blood looked sad: "look at the summons..."


    Subpoena?


    The three strong men were stunned - indeed, they all received a message.


    "What''s wrong with the subpoena?" the three even looked. At this look, they all began to tremble.


    "Xu... Xu Ming! Are you Xu Ming!!" the four people looked at Xu Ming in horror and never regained their arrogance.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Do you know me?"


    "Xu... Brother Xu Ming!" Shura Xue said with a bitter smile, "we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please give us a way to live. We are willing to pay all the price!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "sorry, I''m only interested in your points!"


    Xu Ming entered the eternal battlefield to earn points!


    The four strong players from the fourth quadrant are obviously not weak and must be worth a lot of points - how could Xu Ming let go?


    "No!"


    "Escape!"


    Shura blood four people''s faces suddenly changed, no longer had any illusions, and fled one after another.


    "Whoever can escape depends on luck!"


    Of course, all four know that the greatest possibility is that none of them can escape!


    While frantically fleeing, the four also frantically summoned the outside world:


    "Xu Ming appeared in the main Mainland..."


    "The strong in the fourth quadrant, come and besiege Xu Ming. He''s alone..."


    However, before the four had time to escape and send a few subpoenas, they fell into a time pause.


    "Die!" Xu Ming has no mercy at all - in the eternal battlefield, for Xu Ming in the second quadrant, the other seven quadrants are mortal enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the four people of Shura blood were killed in an instant, their summons still spread.


    The strong in the fourth quadrant are all shocked by it.


    "Xu Ming has reached the main continent of the eternal battlefield!"


    "The first strong person in the list of ancient things in the second quadrant... I''m afraid that no matter which team meets Xu Ming, it will be killed instantly!"


    "Indeed, the first place in the list of ancient things is by no means the same concept as the ordinary strong people in the list of ancient things! Even a large team composed of hundreds of strong people, I''m afraid Xu Ming will be swept away!"


    "Shura blood, their luck is so bad that they happened to meet Xu Ming!"


    The strong in the fourth quadrant are all a little nervous. After all, Xu Ming is absolutely invincible in the main mainland; Whoever touches it is dead!


    "Who knows which area Shura blood is in recently?"


    "Stay away from that area! Otherwise, if you meet Xu Ming, you''ll be unlucky!"


    Not long.


    The strong men in other quadrants naturally learned that Xu Ming appeared in the main continent of the eternal battlefield.


    "Xu Ming, who ranks first in the list of ancient things, has come to the main continent so soon?"


    "If anyone has bad luck and meets Xu Ming... He will die!"


    "It''s still a low-key hibernation recently! - Xu Ming will not stay long on the eternal battlefield; when he has killed enough people and earned enough points, he will naturally leave!"


    "I''d better leave the main mainland for a while first! I always feel uneasy with Xu Ming here!"


    "Why don''t you join hands to kill Xu Ming? If you can kill the strongest person in the ancient list of all things, even if you just participate in the siege, you can reward a lot of points?"


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal battlefield.


    The second quadrant is the main city.


    "Oh?" Gong Taihao''s eyes were shining. "Xu Ming has gone to the main mainland so soon? - he is worthy of being the first in the list of ancient things. He is really very confident in his strength!"


    Gong Taihao sighed: "in this case... I have to hurry to the main mainland! It''s too late. If Xu Ming leaves the eternal battlefield, my plan will fail!"


    In his previous life, Gong Taihao was a super strong man in the supreme realm; He did not hesitate to reincarnate in order to hide this opportunity in the eternal battlefield!


    Now, Gong Taihao feels that he sees the hope of success.


    "Xu Ming? No. 1 in the list of ancient things? Unfortunately... I can only be my chess piece!" Gong Taihao sneered. "When I succeed, I''m afraid all the powers of the real universe will beat their chest and feet!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming killed the four people of Shura blood, he swept up directly on the "main mainland".


    The strong men of the main continent are really strong; Even some are close to the strength of the ancient list of things! However... Even if Xu Ming met Xu Ming, he was directly caught in a "time pause" and killed without resistance.


    But


    Xu Ming was not satisfied with his killing speed: "it''s too slow!"


    No way, the main continent of the eternal battlefield is too vast! Even Xu Ming, it takes a lot of time to find a strong team.


    It''s hard to find people. The slaughter is naturally slow!


    "In the eternal battlefield for so long, I just earned thousands of points..." you know, Xu Ming is sitting with tens of millions of points; A few thousand points is really dispensable for him. "At this speed, how long will it take me to earn a lot of points on the eternal battlefield?"


    Xu Ming thought for a while and suddenly found that it seems a waste of time to come to the eternal battlefield to earn points!


    "Unless... A large number of Vision Limited strong people can appear in front of me at the same time!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    But now the situation is that the strong in different quadrants are hiding and afraid to come out.


    "How can the strong men of the main continent join hands to besiege me?"


    When other strong men entered the main continent, they were cautious for fear of being besieged; And Xu Ming... Can''t wait to be besieged


    But just then, Xu Ming received a message from ye juetian: "brother Xu Ming, you must be careful in the main mainland! I just got the news that the strong people in the seventh quadrant are preparing to encircle you; it is said that more than 10000 strong people have participated in the encirclement!"


    "More than 10000 strong people want to surround and kill me?"


    After hearing this, Xu Ming did not panic at all. On the contrary, his eyes lit up - he came to whatever he wanted!

 Chapter 1770

    Come whatever you want!


    The encirclement and killing of tens of thousands of strong people?


    For Xu Ming, no matter how strong the environment of all things is, they are just local chickens and dogs! Not only the realm of all things, but also the realm of destruction and nirvana; No matter how many people come, there is no threat to Xu Ming!


    After all, even those who are strong in Nirvana only need to use level 20 hanging points; The hanging points below level 20 are almost inexhaustible.


    Even at the domain master level, Xu Ming can easily kill; After all, Xu Ming has many level 21 hanging points.


    Only the existence of the cultivation of the world Master can make Xu Ming feel afraid.


    In other words, Xu Ming can absolutely sweep invincible from yichongtian to sichongtian!


    In this eternal battlefield, Xu Ming is only a strong man from the world of one heaven. Xu Ming is naturally qualified to despise everything!


    "Surround me?" Xu Ming smiled. "I want to see how many strong people will surround me!"


    Xu Ming always feels that there are far more powerful people who want to surround and kill themselves.


    "Don''t hurry to fight them!" Xu Ming said secretly - after all, once Xu Ming shows his strength of "one enemy against ten thousand", I''m afraid there will be many strong men in different quadrants who are too scared to come and kill Xu Ming; In that case, it will be very unfavorable for Xu Ming to earn points!


    "It''s just that my recent understanding of the ''realm of true self'' has been sublimated. It''s just that I can practice in isolation for a period of time to see if I can break from the ''realm of illusory self'' to the ''realm of true self''!"


    The realm of true self is divided into three levels: imaginary self, imaginary self and true self.


    Xu Ming''s path of "the realm of true self" is: from nothing to existence!


    In other words, even if there is nothing, as long as Xu Mingxin reads it, he will "create something out of nothing", create all kinds of things out of thin air, and even create "himself" out of thin air.


    What is the concept of creating yourself out of thin air¡ª¡ª Even if Xu Ming''s divine body is completely annihilated, as long as there is still a breath of will, he can instantly create a perfect self! It can be called immortal!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure cut through the sky and soon found a hiding place suitable for seclusion.


    "Right here!"


    Xu Ming hides and arranges some hidden arrays. The main continent is vast, and Xu Ming is only closed for a short time, which is almost impossible to be found.


    "Practice!" Xu Ming sat cross legged.


    As he thought, a black flower with seven petals quickly gathered in front of him. Although it is black, it makes people feel charming.


    This is a poisonous flower of shenhuang chaotic world, named "black blood flower".


    However, this black blood flower is only illusory. Once Xu Ming withdraws his will, the flower will wither quickly.


    "Reality!!" Xu Ming''s idea is crazy.


    Black blood flower has become more and more real, as if you want to break away from the picture and jump into reality.


    Boo!!


    Suddenly, the whole black blood flower burst and turned into a black fog!


    "Failed..." Xu Ming sighed.


    From nothing, failed!


    If successful, Xu Ming can get a real black blood flower as long as he thinks about it!


    Xu Ming didn''t have too many accidents... After all, if he can succeed, it means that he has entered the "true self" realm!


    "Come again!"


    Xu Ming tried again to conjure up a black blood flower - he really used "thought" to create a real black blood flower from nothingness; Instead of creating with their own divine power.


    With the help of divine power, it is not called "something out of nothing", but "something out of nothing"; If so, let alone Xu Ming, even an ordinary God can do it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Failed again and again!


    One after another, the black blood flowers between illusion and reality constantly burst into a black fog and disappeared invisibly.


    "Huh?" suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "From nothing? From nothing?" Xu Ming suddenly remembered the "immortal Phoenix" he had practiced!


    The immortal divine Phoenix can instantly recover the injured divine body. Even if the divine body is completely annihilated, it can be reborn! This... Isn''t it "something out of nothing"?


    "Isn''t it... The way that the supreme Phoenix cultivates is also the way of ''being born from nothing''?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    In fact, Xu Ming overestimates the supremacy of Huang!


    In the supreme level of power, the supreme strength of Huang should be relatively weak; Otherwise, it is impossible for the sewer to capsize and be suppressed by only a few boundary owners.


    With the supreme strength of Phoenix, it is impossible to create such a secret skill as "immortal Phoenix"!


    The one who really created this secret skill is a super power of the "real universe"; That super power is to understand the realm of "being born from nothing". Even in the supreme realm, it can be called invincible at the same level!


    However, whether the "immortal body of the divine Phoenix" was created by the supreme Phoenix or not; But there is no doubt that it is of great significance for Xu Ming!


    "I have the whole chapter of the immortal body of the divine Phoenix!" Xu Minglian looked through the "immortal body of the divine Phoenix" and realized it.


    Today, Xu Ming''s realm is very different from when he just got the "immortal Phoenix"; At this time, when we look at the "immortal body of divine Phoenix", many feelings suddenly float to our hearts.


    "I see..."


    "It''s so..."


    "Isn''t that... Wonderful?"


    The more Xu Ming looked at it, the more shocked he was. "If I hadn''t got the immortal Phoenix, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to understand the essence for millions or tens of millions of years, let alone step into the ''true self''!"


    Hiss hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The black blood flower condensed again, but the feeling this time was different from that of the previous times - if the black blood flower that had been illusory before was compared to a picture on paper; So now the black blood flower is really growing.


    "It''s done!" Xu Ming only looked at it and knew he had succeeded!


    Remove the will, and the black blood flower still exists.


    This is a completely real black blood flower!


    "True self realm!" Xu Ming''s realm finally stepped from "fantasy self realm" to "true self first level"!


    Born from nothing, there is no doubt that it is "divine product and true self"; Although it is only the "first level of true self", it is probably stronger than the "flower of true self" condensed by some domain masters!


    This breakthrough, Xu Ming''s strength, is an instant surge! Even if you don''t use "time-out" to hang, you only need to open other plug-ins, which is definitely the strength of "No. 1 in the list of ancient things"! It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables to sweep the top of the list!


    "Very strong!" Xu Ming felt the power brought about by the transformation of the realm. "It''s just that ''the first level of the true self'' is already so powerful. If you reach ''the second level of the true self'' and ''the third level of the true self'', can''t you pull your wrist with the Supreme Master?"


    Xu Ming suddenly found that the supreme realm seemed not far away from himself!

 Chapter 1771

    Practice has no years.


    From "illusory self realm" to "real self level", Xu Ming feels that it is just time between fingers; But in fact, more than 30000 years have passed!


    The eternal battlefield is the main continent, and there are voices about Xu Ming everywhere.


    "Where''s Xu Mingren?"


    "How did he disappear after entering the main mainland? Did... He know that many strong men wanted to kill him, so he was scared to hide?"


    "The strong man who ranks first in the list of ancient things is so timid!"


    "Maybe... Xu Ming has secretly left the eternal battlefield!"


    "Ha ha! If he really left the eternal battlefield, it would be a joke!"


    "Don''t be careless! Xu Ming must still be in the eternal battlefield and hasn''t left! - if he leaves the eternal battlefield, it''s impossible not to be known by others!"


    "Not bad! Xu Ming must be hiding in some corner. He wants to wait until not many people surround him and kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, who is in seclusion, naturally doesn''t know that the whole main continent has reached millions of strong people who have participated in the encirclement and killing of him!


    Not only the seventh quadrant encircled him, but all the other quadrants except the second quadrant have participated in the encirclement of Xu Ming under the guidance of some force.


    If Xu Ming doesn''t show his face, he will be miserable for the strong people in the second quadrant - after all, the strong people in the other seven quadrants are all large groups of people; The strong in the second quadrant, however, are still small teams, so they are naturally easy to be bullied.


    In desperation, the strong in the second quadrant can only act together.


    For more than 30000 years, Xu Ming did not appear. Instead, he fought many battles between the major quadrants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo... Out of the customs!"


    Break through the customs and rise in strength. Xu Ming feels that the world he sees has become a little different - the stronger his strength, the deeper his vision of the world.


    "Eh?" suddenly, Xu Ming''s face changed slightly, "isn''t it? What a coincidence?"


    When Xu Ming broke through the customs, he didn''t observe the situation around him; After all, with his strength, he doesn''t need to observe whether there is any danger around him - even if there are enemies, just step on them!


    Therefore, when he came out of the pass, Xu Ming found that there was a team composed of more than 5000 strong people not far from him; Look at their breath. They should be the strong ones in the sixth quadrant.


    Needless to say, Xu Ming knows that these strong men must have come to surround and kill him.


    More than 5000 strong men in the sixth quadrant naturally found Xu Ming who suddenly appeared - after all, Xu Ming was too careless to cover up when he broke through the customs; It''s hard not to see!


    "This is..."


    "Xu Ming!?"


    "We found Xu Ming!"


    "Kill!!!"


    The strong in the sixth quadrant can''t believe it for a while; When they realized that it was Xu Ming, they killed Xu Ming one after another.


    When more than 5000 strong men in the sixth quadrant killed Xu Ming, they felt that more than 5000 evil wolves were attacking Xu Ming, a fierce tiger! No matter how strong the tiger is, it can''t stand the number of wolves!


    But in fact, in Xu Ming''s eyes, it is... I feel that there are more than 5000 little ants crawling towards me!


    Xu Ming can trample all these little ants to death just by raising his foot!


    "More than five thousand people are a lot of points!" but Xu Ming resisted the impulse to trample them to death - after all, if Xu Ming easily killed more than five thousand strong men, other strong men might be too scared to siege Xu Ming again and even flee the main mainland; In that case, Xu Ming will pick up sesame and lose watermelon!


    Xu Ming still despises the points of more than 5000 strong people!


    "Since we can''t kill him immediately, let''s... Show the enemy that he is weak!" Xu Ming suddenly had an idea, that is - run!


    Xu Ming hardly hesitated. He turned and ran away.


    Moreover, when running away, Xu Ming deliberately controlled his speed and couldn''t go too fast than the strong men chasing after him - after all, the main purpose of running away is to attract more strong men to besiege him! Xu Ming can''t let the strong men who besiege him lose him!


    But... Xu Ming''s escape was taken for granted in the eyes of the strong in the sixth quadrant!


    Yeah!


    The encirclement and killing of more than 5000 strong people!


    Even if you are the first strong man in the list of ancient things, do you dare to escape?


    Suddenly, the strong in the sixth quadrant became more and more murderous!


    "Kill!!"


    "Xu Ming, don''t try to escape! You can''t escape!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The overwhelming attacks also swept towards Xu Ming, trying to reduce Xu Ming''s speed and even hurt Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the more than 5000 strong men also sent a message to the other strong men in the sixth Quadrant: "we are chasing Xu Ming. Come quickly to help encircle and suppress!"


    Soon, hundreds of thousands of strong men in the sixth quadrant who participated in the killing of Xu Ming knew Xu Ming''s escape trajectory.


    "Kill!!"


    "Let''s intercept Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming will not die for a day! We strong people in the sixth quadrant will not be at ease for a day!"


    "Don''t let Xu Ming escape from the main mainland! Kill Xu Ming, but you can get a lot of points and rewards!"


    "Yes! No. 1 in the list of ancient things! As long as you kill, I''m afraid every strong person who participates in the siege can get a good share!"


    "Ha ha! Yes! It''s best not to let the strong people in other quadrants know! We''ll share this soup in the sixth quadrant!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that there is no airtight wall in the world?


    In particular, tens of thousands of strong men were sent out in the sixth quadrant; It''s impossible to hide such movement from the eyes and ears of other quadrants!


    "The sixth quadrant found the trace of Xu Ming!"


    "Let''s go and kill Xu Ming!"


    "Yes! You can''t let the sixth quadrant swallow the point reward alone!"


    Before long, the seven quadrants began to encircle and kill Xu Ming. Millions of strong people gathered around Xu Ming from all directions, just like making dumplings.


    In fact... If only the general "list of ancient things" strong people enter the eternal battlefield, it will not cause such a sensation at all. After all, killing an ordinary strong person in the list of ancient things, although there are many points and rewards, it is very limited, and its attraction is not enough to arouse the public.


    But Xu Ming is different! Xu Ming is "the first in the list of ancient things". The reward for killing him is very terrible! In addition, someone deliberately pushed the flames behind the scenes, which made it a grand occasion for millions of strong people to surround and kill Xu Ming!


    You know, each of these millions of strong people is the strength of tianbang! Moreover, it is still in the forefront of tianbang level!


    With such a powerful army of millions, people feel numb when they think about it - it''s too strong!


    And how strong should Xu Ming be to be surrounded and killed by millions of troops?

 Chapter 1772

    Second quadrant.


    A heavy world.


    Zhenyu county.


    The strong here is the most top existence in the whole yichongtian world; Each one is the level of tianbang.


    Many strong people in Zhenyu County dare not enter the eternal battlefield; But now, such a big thing happened in the eternal battlefield, and the news naturally spread all over Zhenyu county.


    "What? Xu Ming is being chased and killed by millions of strong men?"


    "It''s dead! A million strong people! Can one spit drown Xu Ming?"


    "What on earth did Xu Ming do in the eternal battlefield? Did he attract millions of strong men? I''m afraid... Many strong men who have been lurking in the eternal battlefield have joined in the pursuit?"


    Xu Ming really didn''t do anything in the eternal battlefield!


    However, the name "No. 1 in the list of ancient things" is too valuable; All the strong want to kill Xu Ming and earn some points.


    "The pursuit and killing of millions of strong men... Xu Ming, who has just been born, is going to fall into the eternal battlefield?"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    I just heard that Xu Ming was being chased and killed. The tianbang strongmen in Zhenyu County thought that Xu Ming would die!


    No one knows that Xu Ming is actually deliberately luring the strong in the "different quadrants" to pursue and kill themselves!


    After all, once Xu Ming makes a move, the strong people in different quadrants will be afraid to chase and kill Xu Ming again; Moreover, it will spread and lurk. In that case, it will be difficult for Xu Ming to kill the strong in the "different quadrants" on a large scale!


    Xu Ming has only one chance!


    Therefore, Xu Ming must take advantage of this mobile phone meeting, try to attract more "different quadrant" strong people, and then make a move.


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal battlefield is the main continent.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly cuts through the void and looks a little "flustered". The number of Da Neng chasing after him has reached more than 50000!


    "Xu Ming, don''t struggle!"


    "You are in a tight encirclement. No matter which direction you run, you can''t escape! Ha ha... We''d better kill you honestly!"


    "Xu Ming is worthy of being the first in the list of ancient things! He can last so long after being chased and killed by so many powerful people!"


    "It''s just a grasshopper after autumn! It won''t last long!"


    "The first place in the list of ancient things... Although they only participate in the pursuit, they should also be able to reward a lot of points!"


    In the eternal battlefield, there are rules set by super power; Killing opponents with different strengths will reward different points according to the situation.


    Every strong man who wanders through the eternal battlefield is aiming at points. Usually, in order to obtain points, which time is not life and death? Now, as long as you chase and kill Xu Ming, there will be a lot of points reward. Don''t be too happy!


    "A group of fools!" Xu Ming looked at the strong man chasing after him and disdained to sneer. His eyes were even colder. "Since you want to kill me, be ready to be killed by me!"


    In the eternal battlefield, there is no need to show mercy to the enemies in the "different quadrants"; What''s more, everyone who chases and kills Xu Ming has a killing heart for Xu Ming; Xu Ming is naturally even more impolite.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming suddenly found that tens of thousands of strong men were intercepting in front of him and were rushing towards him.


    "Go!" Xu Ming changed his direction without hesitation, and continued to escape with the help of his "weak" speed advantage.


    The strong men who were originally chasing after Xu Ming came from the sixth quadrant; Now, what appears in front of Xu Ming to intercept is from the seventh quadrant.


    The sixth quadrant and the seventh quadrant are also enemies.


    After the two armies met, they naturally immediately became vigilant against each other.


    "Everyone in the sixth quadrant!" the number of strong people in the seventh quadrant is small and temporarily at a disadvantage, so they take the initiative to say, "today, we only want to chase and kill Xu Ming, not war!"


    "Good!!" the strong people in the sixth quadrant reach it without hesitation - although they have more than 50000 strong people, they completely crush the seventh quadrant in quantity; But they also know that if they really want to eat the seventh quadrant, they may have to pay a high price! What''s more, the strong in other quadrants are also approaching rapidly; In such a situation, the sixth quadrant does not dare to lightly start the war.


    Therefore, after a short exchange, the strong in the sixth quadrant and the seventh quadrant unified the spearhead and pursued Xu Ming together.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Not long after Xu Ming "escaped", he was intercepted by a group of strong men from the fifth quadrant.


    Keep changing direction and escape!


    Keep changing direction, keep running away!


    Of course, Xu Ming found that the interval between each change of direction became shorter and shorter! This means that his activity space is being compressed smaller and smaller!


    Big bag encirclement, shrinking rapidly!


    However, Xu Ming didn''t panic at all. Instead, an evil smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "there are more and more strong people coming around, and they are about to break through the million mark! They are about to... Close the net!"


    The "different quadrant" strongmen who surrounded and killed Xu Ming thought they were about to be able to close the net; But in fact, Xu Ming is about to close the net!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming''s pace of changing direction is getting faster and faster. His four directions, up and down, have been covered with powerful people!


    Xu Ming finally fell into a siege and had no way to escape!


    "Ha ha! I''m finally surrounded!"


    "Xu Ming, where else can you escape now?"


    In addition to the second quadrant, the strong people in the other seven quadrants worked together to surround Xu Ming.


    In the second quadrant, more than 100000 strong people arrived nearby. However, when they saw that Xu Ming was surrounded by millions of troops, they didn''t dare to come forward at all - after all, the strength gap is too big!


    "Xu Ming!" the strong men in the seven quadrants sounded like thunder. "We respect you for being the first in the list of ancient things, and give you a chance to say your last words!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak. He just pulled out his long gun and stood proudly in the air.


    "Oh? Still want to struggle!?" millions of strong people couldn''t help laughing - is it difficult? Do you still want to fight millions with one?


    At this time, Xu Ming just opened his mouth and said, "Whoever leaves now, I can let them live!"


    Xu Ming is kind.


    However, Xu Ming''s kindness sounds like a big joke to millions of strong people!


    "Ha ha... I''m so happy!"


    "You let us live? Ha ha..."


    "Xu Ming, are you not aware of the situation, or are you scared silly?"


    Even the strong men in the second quadrant could not help shaking their heads silently - Xu Ming was so crazy! Dying, crazy!


    "But then again, if Xu Ming is not arrogant now, he will have no chance to be arrogant!" sneered a strong man in the second quadrant.


    "Xu Ming!!" the strong men in the seven quadrants are impatient. "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity to say your last words, die!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Millions of strong people at the top of the list!


    The overwhelming variety of attacks almost killed Xu Ming at the same time!

 Chapter 1773

    "Dead!"


    "Death is certain!"


    From the eight quadrants, millions of strong people at the top of the list are extremely determined.


    Million attack volley, can already "quantitative change produces qualitative change"! Even the weak supreme may not dare to carry this wave of attack; Although Xu Ming ranks first in the list of ancient things, even if he is strong, can he be so strong as the supreme one!?


    How could Xu Ming survive such an attack?


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Deep underground just below Xu Ming.


    Gong Taihao hid his breath and sneaked underground. His face was full of confusion: "what on earth is Xu Ming doing? Looking for death?"


    Xu Ming will be besieged by so many strong men, and Gong Taihao naturally adds fuel to the fire in the dark.


    However, what makes Gong Taihao wonder is why Xu Ming didn''t fight head-on when there were only thousands or tens of thousands of enemies at the beginning? After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, it should be completely positive!


    He had to run around. As a result, he was surrounded by millions of troops.


    "If Xu Ming dies like this, my plan will fail! Then I will be busy for so long!" Gong Taihao thought sadly, "no! I must keep Xu Ming!"


    Gong Taihao, a strong presence in the supreme realm in his previous life!


    Although he was reincarnated and rebuilt, he still had many treasures left. Relying on these treasures, Gong Taihao can sneak under the main battlefield! Similarly, relying on these treasures, it is not difficult for Gong Taihao to keep Xu Ming!


    "Damn! I have to waste treasure to protect him!" Gong Taihao thought angrily. He obviously doesn''t think Xu Ming can carry so many attacks.


    However, at the thought of what he might get, Gong Taihao was immediately relieved: "as long as he can get ''that treasure'', what harm is it to take all my treasures?"


    It is the "treasure" that makes Gong Taihao not hesitate to give up the cultivation of the supreme realm and reincarnate and rebuild!


    And the value of that treasure is much higher than the supreme divine soldier!


    "Hum! Xu Ming! I''ll protect your life! It''s like... Buying your life!" Gong Taihao snorted coldly, and a treasure appeared in his hands.


    In his left hand is a yellow flag. The pattern on the array flag is like yellow sand all over the world - it is a supreme level trapped array flag.


    In his right hand is a miniature transparent pagoda, which is obviously used to protect Xu Ming!


    "Go!!"


    As soon as Gong Taihao waved, the two treasures flew towards the ground above.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming is facing millions of attacks sweeping across the sky.


    "Can''t stop!" Xu Ming still has self-knowledge - although his realm has just broken through to "the first level of true self" and his strength has soared, Xu Ming still has self-knowledge! He can''t resist such an overwhelming attack at all unless... Use "time-out" to hang up.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to open the "time-out" hang up.


    He''s waiting!


    Wait for someone!


    Xu Ming looked at the approaching million attacks, but his eyes were very calm.


    "The Gong Taihao I met in Zhenyu County obviously had a plot to deceive me into entering the eternal battlefield! Moreover, he should be behind the scenes when so many strong men besieged me... He hasn''t come out yet when he has reached this point?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe it. Gong Taihao won''t do it and will watch himself "fall".


    He waited for Gong Taihao to make a move and see what the other party was up to!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not wait foolishly! Wait for the attack to approach again. If Gong Taihao hasn''t shot yet, Xu Ming will open the "time pause" to hang up; Otherwise, even Xu Ming will be annihilated under millions of attacks.


    "Haven''t done it yet..." Xu Ming is ready to open the "time-out" to hang up. "Am I wrong? Gong Taihao is not here at all?"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    Around Xu Ming''s divine body, a transparent pagoda suddenly appeared, protecting Xu Ming''s whole body.


    On the transparent pagoda, there is an indestructible breath; As soon as Xu Ming saw it, he felt the extraordinary of the pagoda!


    "Sure enough, it''s not what I expected!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Millions of attacks fell on the transparent pagoda around Xu Ming, but they failed to shake the pagoda - this pagoda can only be used once, and can only last for a very short time from appearance to disappearance; However, during this period of time, even ordinary supreme people can''t break through.


    Even the pagoda could not be broken, and Xu Ming was naturally unharmed.


    "What is this?"


    "Xu Ming still has such a treasure? Can he stop the joint siege of so many of us?"


    "No wonder he dares to be arrogant!"


    Then


    Suddenly, endless yellow sand swept across the sky. With Xu Ming as the center, there is yellow sand all over the sky; The millions of strong people from the eight quadrants are also trapped in the yellow sand.


    Wanjie yellow sand array¡ª¡ª This array flag can only be used once, but even the supreme can be trapped!


    "What''s going on?"


    "We seem to be trapped in an array! Where did the array come from?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many strong people feel a trace of fear for this sudden unknown. They wanted to send a message, but they found that they couldn''t send a message at all.


    Some strong people try to break the yellow sand array, but they find it impossible to break it - millions of their strong people are trapped in this array!


    At this time, Gong Taihao''s body floated out of the ground. The strong men present noticed him.


    "Gong Taihao?"


    "How did he get out of the ground? The ground of the main continent can''t sneak!"


    There is also a strong man in the second quadrant who directly asks, "brother Taihao, did you get this yellow sand array?"


    Gong Taihao ignored the surrounding voices. In his eyes, this so-called million strong man is no different from mole ants.


    Xu Ming also looked at Gong Taihao with some doubts. What exactly did Gong Taihao want to do after spending so much thought and so much price?


    Of course, no matter what gongtaihao does, Xu Ming has enough confidence to deal with it¡ª¡ª This is his confidence in his strength!


    Suddenly, Gong Taihao raised his arms high, and the divine bodies were burning.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A profound thought communicated with the heaven and earth: "in my name, with Xu Ming''s talent, with millions of flesh and blood, sacrifice to the sky..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The whole heaven and earth trembled together, as if some incredible power was pounding this incomparably tough time and space.


    And the look on Gong Taihao''s face became more and more pious and fanatical!


    "Come on! Come on..." Gong Taihao kept calling.


    The vibration of time and space is becoming more and more intense, as if the whole space and time could be blown through at any time.

 Chapter 1774

    "What''s the matter?"


    "What is Gong Taihao doing?"


    "He seems... To make some kind of sacrifice to us!?"


    Millions of strong people panic!


    In fact, the power that is shaking time and space is too terrible. Obviously, it is not what they can resist!


    "Stop Gong Taihao!"


    "Yes! Stop him! He may want to make some kind of sacrifice with us!"


    Immediately, millions of strong people no longer dealt with Xu Ming, but turned the spearhead and launched an attack on Gong Taihao.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The overwhelming attack smashed gongtaihao. However, there seems to be an invisible wall around gongtaihao. No matter how many attacks come, it will disappear at a certain distance from gongtaihao.


    And Gong Taihao''s sacrifice continues!


    Xu Ming didn''t do it, but squinted: "this Gong Taihao is really extraordinary! I don''t know... What''s his identity!"


    But Xu Ming doesn''t panic.


    Anyway, Xu Ming has an "indelible mark" hanging on the wall. Moreover, he has left "spatial coordinates" in a heavy sky world and eternal battlefield; Even if it really falls here, Xu Ming can immediately resurrect and send it over at some cost.


    No matter what identity Gong Taihao is or what cards he has... Xu Ming is in an invincible position!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is really curious about what gongtaihao will sacrifice after spending so much effort.


    "Look first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the indestructible space of the eternal battlefield was directly "blasted" out of a huge black hole.


    At the other end of the black hole, an extremely ferocious, bloody and terrible breath came: "who... Is calling me with sacrifice?"


    Under the oppression of this ferocious and terrible atmosphere, few of the top powers in the million day list can remain calm - this is a fear from the deepest heart!


    "It''s me!" Gong Taihao said to the black hole, "I heard that a genius of" divine real me "and 10000 geniuses of" emperor real me "can sacrifice to you! I have prepared a" divine real me "and millions of" emperor real me "this time!"


    "I feel it!" the other end of the black hole said with a ferocious and terrible breath, "you sacrifice to me to get the chance to inherit?"


    "Yes!" Gong Taihao said.


    "Yes! But it''s just an opportunity for inheritance. How much inheritance you can accept and how far you can go depends on your own chance!" said the other end of the black hole again.


    "I understand!"


    "Good, then come on!!" said the ferocious voice.


    At the same time, the black hole gradually spins up and sends terrible gravity. Some weaker have been sucked into the black hole.


    Even Xu Ming feels that gravity is gradually increasing on himself; If you don''t resist, you will soon be sucked away.


    Xu Ming thought, "just go and have a look!"


    Just now, Xu Ming had a private conversation with Xiao hang - the owner of the black hole is really strong; However, the small hanging is stronger!


    Anyway, Xu Ming has an "indelible mark" hanging on this card.


    Just as Xu Ming was about to follow gravity and enter the black hole, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared!


    "Gong Taihao!!" shouted angrily, as if it rang through every corner of the world at the same time. Even Xu Ming''s divine body was shaken and tossed.


    Xu Ming was shocked: "just a sound, it made my God churn?"


    You know, Xu Ming has been in contact with the supreme powerful "yuanzun". But there is no doubt that the master of this angry cry is much stronger than yuan Zun!


    The angry cry from nowhere continued: "Gong Taihao, you are so cruel! You are willing to reincarnate and rebuild and risk a lot to fight this chance!"


    "Gong Taihao! Stop! You can''t peep at such a treasure!" this is another voice, which sounds enchanting; But there is no doubt that it exists at the same level as the voice of overbearing anger.


    "Gong Taihao, it''s time to turn around! As long as you''re willing to turn back, I''ll guarantee you to restore your strength at the peak!" the voice sounded a little sincere.


    "Hahaha..." Gong Taihao laughed up. "Stop? Keep me from my peak strength? -- hahaha, I paid such a high price and even risked falling. That''s not why! I''m going to decide this treasure! If you have the ability, you can come to the eternal battlefield!"


    In the eternal battlefield, only the cultivation below the realm of all things can enter - this is the rule of the universe!


    Even the existence of the supreme state cannot violate the rules of the universe.


    "Damn!! you really think I dare not come in!?" the overbearing voice sounded again.


    Then Xu Ming saw a picture that shocked him beyond belief - a huge palm suddenly appeared on the dome and beyond the endless sky.


    The vastness of this palm is beyond words! The great form has no shape. Only four words can describe it: elephant is invisible!


    It''s too big!


    Incredible big!


    You know, the main continent of the eternal battlefield where Xu Ming is now is as big as a virtual universe!


    Now, Xu Ming feels that the whole main mainland is probably as big as the "thumb" of this palm! In other words... This palm is much bigger than a virtual universe!


    Just the great form has no shape. How much is the elephant''s invisible existence?


    Xu Ming can''t imagine!


    But Xu Ming knows - that''s the peak existence in the supreme realm!


    "I don''t know... Is it the master of this palm or Han Mo?" Xu Ming couldn''t judge.


    At the same time, Xu Ming looked at Gong Taihao and said, "Gong Taihao was reincarnated and rebuilt? I''m afraid his previous life is at the same level as the owner of his palm?"


    That level is the real peak of the universe!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The great form has no shape. The elephant''s palm is directly compressed. It seems that the entire main land is being squashed.


    The great form has no shape. The great form has no shape. The golden chain is composed of countless secret patterns that Xu Ming can''t understand! This is the rule chain of the universe!


    Any power that violates the rules, even the peak existence in the supreme, should also be bound by the chain of rules!


    "The great form has no shape." but of no avail, his invisible palm is dragged away by the rules and chains. The eternal battlefield is not a place he can invade.


    The great form has no shape. "Haha haha... A bunch of idiots!" the public laugh and laugh at the invisible presence of an elephant outside the dome.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    At this time, millions of strong people from the eight quadrants were sucked into the black hole one after another. Xu Ming did not resist, but followed the gravity into the black hole.


    "Ha ha! I want this chance!" Gong Taihao laughed and went into the black hole.

 Chapter 1775

    Gong Taihao laughed and went into the black hole.


    Through a dark twisted passage of time and space, Gong Taihao appeared in a vast starry sky; But there was no one else around.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A gray air stream converged into a gray figure in front of him.


    The gray figure leaned on crutches and bent down, emitting a ferocious and evil terror.


    "Mausoleum keeper!" Gong Taihao said directly, "I sacrificed so many talents for you. What is my inheritance?"


    The gray figure pointed to a cold star emitting blue light and said, "that... Is where the inheritance lies!"


    Gongtai Haolian said, "if you accept the inheritance, you can get the treasure?"


    The gray figure smiled vaguely and said faintly, "it depends on your strength! If your strength is not enough, it is naturally impossible to obtain the treasure; if your strength is enough, the treasure is naturally yours!"


    "That''s good!" Gong Taihao smiled confidently.


    strength?


    You know, he is a super powerful reincarnation, and naturally has great confidence in his strength.


    The figure in gray seemed to see through the idea in hero Taihao''s heart and said with a smile: "the boundary breaking gun has been waiting for its new owner for too long!"


    However, the laughter of the figure in gray also seemed particularly ferocious.


    Gong Taihao didn''t seem to notice the ferocity contained in the laughter, and proudly said, "don''t worry, it won''t wait long!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With that, Gong Taihao flew directly towards the blue cold star.


    The figure in gray looked at Gong Taihao''s back and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth; He whispered to himself, "want to get a boundary breaking gun? Oh! What potential can a reincarnated person have, and also want to get a boundary breaking gun? The beauty of thinking!"


    In fact... From the beginning, the shadow in gray didn''t want Gong Taihao to be truly inherited. However, Gong Taihao didn''t know. He thought he would get a big chance soon.


    "Let him waste his time on the blue prison star first! When he finds the real inheritor, this Gong Taihao may still have some use value!" the figure in gray smiled darkly and dissipated into the vast starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a vast land as smooth as a mirror.


    Xu Ming, as well as millions of geniuses in the eight quadrants, appeared on this earth after being sucked into a black hole.


    "Where is this?" even Xu Ming could not see the end of the earth; Beyond the incomparable distance, there is endless fog, which blocks the mind and sight.


    In a different place, the fate is unknown; For a time, millions of strong people didn''t start with Xu Ming.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    "We seem to have been sacrificed to some ferocious and terrible existence! The ground here is as smooth as a mirror. Obviously, it''s not a normal continent. Is it... We''re in an altar now?"


    "Absolutely possible!"


    "No! If we were in the altar, wouldn''t we be in danger of falling at any time?"


    Escape?


    However, after being sucked into the black hole, you don''t even know where you are, and where can you escape?


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Jie Jie... Hello everyone!" with ferocious laughter, a gray air flow gradually converged into a figure in gray.


    Suddenly, many geniuses were on guard - after all, the smell of this gray figure was so terrible!


    "Ha ha!" the figure in gray smiled, "you don''t need to panic!"


    No need to panic?


    The words of the figure in gray did not play any soothing role - after all, before these geniuses were sucked into the black hole, they clearly heard the word "sacrifice". In addition, the shadow in grey doesn''t look like a good thing. How can people not panic?


    Only Xu Ming squinted at the gray figure to see what the other party had in mind.


    The figure in gray continued to smile and said, "ha ha! It''s really disorderly and panic! The so-called sacrifice is just a cover! It may not be a disaster for you to come here, but it may be a great opportunity!"


    Big chance?


    The super geniuses in the eight quadrants were obviously not so easy to deceive. Hearing the speech, they shouted: "how can you prove that this is a great opportunity?"


    "It may not be a disaster. What does it mean? That is... It may still be a disaster?"


    "Say! What is the purpose of your abduction here!"


    ¡­¡­


    The figure in gray listened to the countless curses and laughed disdainfully: "I don''t need to explain anything to you. You just need to remember - the strong live and the weak die! For the strong, nature is an opportunity; for the weak, nature is a disaster!"


    As soon as the shadow in Gray said this, the whole audience was quiet - yes! The weak, what is the qualification to make a sound?


    Not qualified!


    Instead of using words to vent your panic, it''s better to do what the shadow in Gray said. In that case, there may be a way to live - after all, the current situation is that people cut me for fish!


    "That''s right!" the figure in gray smiled.


    However, whenever he laughed, he looked particularly ferocious.


    After a pause, the figure in Gray said again, "do you know what Gong Taihao and those super powers of the real universe are asking for?"


    "What?" every genius looked at the figure in gray.


    "A long gun!" said the figure in gray.


    A long gun?


    Suddenly, many geniuses remembered one thing: "I heard... The main continent of the eternal battlefield is a gun? Is it true!"


    The figure in Gray said with a ferocious smile: "yes, the main continent of the ancient continent is a gun!"


    "What!?"


    "That''s true!"


    Suddenly, millions of talents were shocked.


    Even Xu Ming was stunned. The main mainland is clearly in the shape of a disk! Where''s a long gun like this?


    Moreover, how huge is the main continent of the eternal battlefield? If a gun is so huge, how can it be used?


    "Or..." Xu Ming guessed, "is this long gun hidden inside the main mainland?"


    At this time, the figure in gray continued: "to be exact... The main continent of the eternal battlefield is only a part of this long gun!"


    "Part!?" the ground was full of frightened voices.


    "Good!" said the figure in gray, "This long gun, called ''breaking the boundary gun'', is a existence far beyond your understanding and imagination! Just put it there, it spans the ancient and modern future - the gun tip of the long gun is in the ''past section'' of the real river of time; most of the gun poles are in the ''future section'' of the real river of time; only a very small part is in the ''present''! That is... The eternal war you see The main continent! "


    Simply put, the main continent of the eternal battlefield is only a small part of the "boundary breaking gun". Most of the others are not in the "present", but in the "past" and "future". Therefore, with the strength of Xu Ming and others, they can''t touch those parts at all!


    "What kind of long gun is this..." Xu Ming was frightened!


    Millions of geniuses are also in shock!


    Huge?


    it is beyond logic and above reason?


    No matter what kind of words, we can''t describe the "boundary breaking gun"!


    Just then, the figure in Gray said again, "and you... Maybe you can get a ''boundary breaking gun''!"

 Chapter 1776

    "And you... May have a chance to get a ''boundary breaking gun''!"


    As soon as the voice of the figure in gray fell, the whole audience was boiling and shocked.


    "We have a chance to get it?" the eyes of countless geniuses became crazy.


    You know, even blind people can see how extraordinary the boundary breaking gun is!


    Such a treasure, even an ordinary supreme, may not be qualified to peep; Now, they have a chance¡ª¡ª Although, it must be only an extremely slim chance! But it''s also an opportunity! It''s crazy enough!


    "Boundary breaking gun, but even the top existence among the supreme beings is trying to get it! If I can get it, I can certainly get inheritance in addition to getting treasures? Then... It''s really like going to heaven step by step!"


    "If you can control this treasure, I''m afraid its position in the whole universe is very high!"


    "What is opportunity? This is opportunity! Cultivate a great opportunity that you can''t touch in your life!"


    "I must try my best to get such an opportunity! Although it is almost impossible for me to get it, what if I get it?"


    "Fight! If you don''t fight, you can only be mediocre forever until you die one day; if you fight once, you may soar to the sky!"


    "If you have a chance to be extraordinary, who is willing to be ordinary? -- fight!"


    All eyes looked at the figure in gray.


    For these talents with endless life, they have long been indifferent to life and death! After all, in their long life, any life they want to live has passed thousands of times.


    Every genius who comes to the eternal battlefield is tired of mediocrity! In order to become stronger, they are even willing to exchange their lives!


    Who is a genius who doesn''t want to fight for such an opportunity?


    "Ha ha!" the figure in gray smiled. The present situation did not surprise him at all.


    "But..." at this time, the figure in grey began to meditate.


    Every genius suddenly became nervous - it was obvious that the figure in Gray was going to announce how he could be qualified to get a boundary breaking gun!


    "But..." the figure in Gray said with a ferocious smile, "there are too many of you!"


    "Too many people?" at this moment, every genius couldn''t wait to ask without paying any attention to the ferocious smile of the figure in gray.


    "Yes! There are too many people!" the figure in gray continued. "My assessment only needs 10000 talents; but now you are more than a hundred times! HMM... you have to screen!"


    Filter!


    Suddenly, all the geniuses became nervous again - only when they were selected and became one of the 10000 geniuses could they hope to get a boundary breaking gun! And those eliminated in the screening will no longer have "Hope"!


    "I must be chosen!"


    Every genius is full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit.


    At this time, the figure in grey said again: "The screening rules are fair - I will send you into an independent battle space and choose the number of opponents by yourself! Each opponent is the strength of an ordinary ''top class domain master''; each person has only one chance to challenge! Ten thousand talents who have successfully challenged and the largest number of challenges are eligible for promotion; if the challenge fails or does not rank first Wan, then... Jie Jie Jie...... "


    The laughter of the figure in gray suddenly became gloomy.


    Needless to say, those talents who have not been promoted to the examination will come to a miserable end.


    "Oh?" after hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help recalling it slightly. "It''s really cruel to challenge the rules!"


    Because everyone enters an independent challenge space, no one can know the "number of challenges" of other talents. Moreover, there is only one opportunity, so every genius must try his best and play his cards when challenging - after all, the strength of most talents is not different! If you don''t try your best, you can only be eliminated!


    And the end of being eliminated is very miserable!


    Of course - Xu Ming doesn''t have to do his best! He just needs to play around!


    At this time, some geniuses can''t help thinking about their gains and losses - it''s "one in a hundred", and it''s just a chance for assessment!


    Is it really worth fighting for an assessment opportunity?


    A genius couldn''t help asking, "can you not participate in the screening?"


    "Yes!" the figure in gray smiled ferociously.


    "Hoo..." suddenly, many geniuses were relieved and began to consider whether to participate.


    But then, the shadow in Gray said, "as long as you die, you don''t have to participate in the screening!"


    If you die, you don''t have to participate in the screening? -- every genius understands that this is forcing them to participate in the screening or die!


    Moreover, the current situation is obviously "man-made knife, I am fish"; anyone can see that by means of the shadow in gray, you can easily kill any genius on the field.


    No way, all geniuses dare not take chances, but seriously consider their own strength.


    A one-man genius from the eighth quadrant frowned and thought hard: "my strength has reached the peak of the half step world Master, which is very close to the world Master; if measured by the sky list, I should be able to rank among the top three in the sky list! And the strength of the ordinary top-grade domain master is equivalent to the ordinary land list genius..."


    The strength gap between tianbang and Dibang is still very obvious!


    The one-man genius continued to think, "it should not be a problem to challenge dozens with my strength! But... If others play their cards, I''m afraid they can challenge more than me!"


    The one horned genius bit his teeth: "fight! At that time, I''ll challenge 150! If I play all my cards, I should be able to challenge success!"


    Other geniuses are also thinking about it. It''s better to challenge a few at that time.


    Those who can roam the main continent of the eternal battlefield will not be too weak; So generally speaking, you can challenge more than 100. Even those with strong strength, between the "No. 1 list of heaven" and the "list of ancient things", intend to directly challenge 300 or even 500!


    However, no genius will reveal to others the number of challenges he wants to challenge. After all, in the current situation, everyone is an opponent!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming looked at the geniuses around him and looked at others. Obviously, he was estimating the number of challenges others had, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, every genius is calculating whether he has a chance to win the "screening war".


    Xu Ming disdained to sneer and said in his heart, "isn''t it just challenging the number? What can I hide? I won''t hide!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming looked directly at the figure in gray and said in a loud voice, "I''ll come first! I''ll fight... Ten million!!"

 Chapter 1777

    "I want to hit ten million!"


    Xu Ming''s voice resounded through the vast land.


    Suddenly, the whispers of millions of talents were quiet; The whole land suddenly fell into a dead silence - what? Ten million!?


    You know, this is not a thousand, nor ten thousand, but... Ten million!


    Millions of geniuses, looking at Xu Ming''s number of challenges and thinking about their own number of challenges, suddenly flashed a word in their hearts - gap!


    What is the gap?


    This is the gap!


    Millions of genius were shocked for a long time before they gradually reacted.


    "Ten million?"


    "Is Xu Ming trying to die?"


    "The existence of the master level of the top-grade domain can''t be found in a virtual universe! Xu Ming boasted that he wanted to challenge 10 million?"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Although many geniuses say so, they actually feel that Xu Ming has hope to challenge success!


    After all, to say who can pass the screening war most safely, it is undoubtedly Xu Ming, the first strong man on the list of ancient things! With Xu Ming''s strength, there is no need to make a move to die!


    Since you''re not looking for death, you''re really confident!


    Moreover, Xu Ming should want to show his strength through the screening war; After all, the more strength you show, the more likely you are to finally get a boundary breaking gun!


    Even the figure in gray with ferocious breath was stunned for a long time, and then he couldn''t believe it and asked Xu Ming, "how many do you want to challenge?"


    Xu Ming said word by word: "ten million!"


    The figure in grey was stunned for a long time.


    The figure in grey was stunned and said, "there are not so many opponents to challenge you!"


    The opponent provided by the shadow in grey is similar to the existence of puppets; Even if you die in battle, you can easily resurrect and continue to use it. Therefore, the total number of puppets is naturally not much; After all, if a battle can challenge one or two thousand puppets, it is already very rebellious!


    Like Xu Ming, there are "ten million" when he opens his mouth. It''s really the first time to see the figure in gray.


    "What? There are not so many opponents?" Xu Ming was also stunned and said, "this can be!"


    The figure in grey was a little depressed and said, "there''s really no such thing!"


    "Really not..." Xu Ming thought and said, "that''s a little less. Give me five million!"


    The figure in gray forced hard on his face: "five million... No!"


    "Not even five million? There must be one million!" said Xu Ming.


    "Cough..." the figure in grey said awkwardly, "neither!"


    Xu Ming was a little impatient: "how many do you have here?"


    "One hundred thousand!" said the figure in gray.


    "100000... Not enough for me to warm up!" Xu Ming shook his head. "Forget it! Just 100000! Send me to the battle space!"


    "Poof!" the figure in gray had the urge to spit blood.


    WOW!


    A mysterious force wrapped Xu Ming and instantly transmitted him to the battle space.


    "Can Xu Ming win?"


    "The combat power of the 100000 top-grade domain master level! Although it is far less exaggerated than ''10 million'', it has also reached the level of ''quantitative change produces qualitative change!'' - in my opinion, Xu Ming doesn''t know how strong the 100000 top-grade domain master is, so he doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth and makes a wild boast!"


    "Yes! 100000 top class domain masters! Even if you stand there and let Xu Ming kill you, Xu Ming will kill you for a long time?"


    "How could you win!"


    "Maybe as soon as Xu Ming entered the battle space, he regretted it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of geniuses are talking.


    Before long, the figure in gray suddenly said, "next, who wants to challenge?"


    Many geniuses are stunned - aren''t all the 100000 puppets of the top-grade domain master in Xu Ming''s battle space? It wasn''t long before the shadow in grey challenged others. Is it... Xu Ming has died in the battle space?


    After all, if Xu Ming''s battle is not over, there is no puppet to challenge other talents!


    "Xu Ming is dead?" a genius couldn''t help asking.


    The corners of the mouth of the figure in gray trembled and said, "Xu Ming... Has won the challenge!"


    Win the challenge?


    Win the challenge so soon?


    All geniuses can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it - after all, he is a puppet at the master level of 100000 top-grade domains! Even if you stand there and kill casually, you can''t finish it in such a little time, can you?


    The figure in gray obviously didn''t want to explain more. He randomly selected a hundred talents and directly transmitted them into the battle space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this...?"


    Hundreds of thousands of opponents at the master level of the top-grade domain naturally pose no threat to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming easily passed the screening battle and was then transmitted to an isolated island.


    There are many buildings on the island, but it is deserted. Xu Ming is the only one.


    Xu Ming turned a little and found nothing. He sat down cross legged on the top of the island, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Before long


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Dozens of figures were sent here - obviously, they won the screening war like Xu Ming.


    Of course, winning does not mean passing the screening war; In the end, choose 10000 talents with the best results. As for those ranking more than 10000, I don''t know what will happen to them.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "how many people in your group participated in the screening war?"


    "A hundred!" said a swordsman in a robe.


    "A hundred people?" Xu Ming said secretly, "most of them survived!"


    "Xu Ming!" the robed swordsman''s name is "Zhang Mu", from the fourth quadrant, "do you really... Challenge 100000 opponents?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "why don''t you ask? - you underestimate my strength!"


    Zhang Mushan smiled and secretly thought, "I''ve challenged 500 opponents and have done my best and played all my cards; and Xu Ming has really defeated 100000 opponents - Xu Ming''s strength is 100 times that of me!"


    Zhang Mu seems to see the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming!


    "A hundred times..." Zhang Mu clenched his fist secretly and his eyes were firm. "One day, I will surpass him!"


    But suddenly, Zhang Mu was stunned. He thought of a problem, and his firm eyes couldn''t help darkening - he defeated 500 because his strength could only defeat 500; One or two more will not win! And Xu Ming defeated 100000 because... There are only 100000 puppets in the battle space. There is no more!


    That''s the time - the gap between Zhang Mu and Xu Ming is more than a hundred times?


    As for how big the gap is... Zhang Mu can''t know at all!


    At this moment, Zhang Mu couldn''t help but doubt himself - he didn''t even know how far he was from Xu Ming. What did he take to argue with Xu Ming?


    Not long


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Batch after batch of genius, sent in. Soon, tens of thousands of talents gathered on the isolated island.

 Chapter 1778

    On the isolated island, genius gathers more and more.


    In each batch, 100 talents participated in the screening war; For each batch, the number of talents who can survive the screening war is uncertain.


    After all, only the top 10000 talents are qualified to be promoted to the assessment link; Even if other geniuses don''t die in the screening war, they will end up very miserable - in this case, apart from Xu Ming, who else dares not to work hard?


    In the end, only more than 200000 talents survived the screening war.


    "Jie Jie... There are so many!?" the figure in gray appeared over the island. Jie Jie smiled, "it''s a little too many! Only 10000 people can be promoted to the assessment link!"


    The geniuses on the isolated island became nervous immediately - you know, even if they arrived here, they still didn''t dare to let others know how many superior domain master puppets they had defeated!


    The figure in Grey thought for a moment and said, "I won''t say the results of these 10000 people one by one! I only say the results ranking the first 10000 - those above this will be promoted to the assessment link; those below this will stay here for the time being!"


    Staying here is obviously waiting for trial!


    Suddenly, the whole island was silent, and every genius dared not speak.


    The figure in Gray said faintly, "the challenge result of the first ten thousand is - 500 puppet opponents!"


    The voice just fell.


    Suddenly, most of the talents on the island suddenly turned pale - obviously, the number of challenges of these talents is less than 500 puppet opponents! Their fate may not be much better than "death".


    The faces of ten thousand geniuses burst into ecstasy in an instant - they passed the screening! Not only can you live and take part in the assessment, maybe you can have unlimited possibilities!


    "Great!" while Zhang Mu was ecstatic, he was shocked into a cold sweat. You know, his challenge score is just 500 puppet opponents; Obviously, he is the one who ranks first!


    I have to say, Zhang Mu''s luck is really great!


    But just then


    Boom!!!


    Zhang Mu was horrified to see that there were four crazy geniuses in his neighborhood at the same time - all four geniuses were defeated in the screening; They noticed the ecstatic expression on Zhang Mu''s face, so they wanted to pull Zhang Mu to die together!


    The same situation also occurs in many parts of the island.


    "Huh?" the figure in gray suddenly looked heavy. He just waved his hand gently, and those crazy geniuses stood still.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Time pause!"


    What the shadow in gray shows is "time pause"! Moreover, he is different from Xu Ming - he really relies on his own strength to show "time suspension".


    Moreover, the understatement has plunged tens of thousands of talents into a "time-out" state at the same time; This strength is definitely much stronger than the "No. 1 on the list of ancient things" defeated by Xu Ming!


    "The strength of the figure in grey is absolutely strong!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I''m afraid... It''s the existence of the supreme level!"


    But Xu Ming is not too afraid.


    Supreme?


    So what? Anyway, Xu Ming has an "indestructible mark" hanging, which is an existence that is not afraid of death and will not die!


    "Let''s go!" the figure in gray disdained to sneer. A strange force shrouded Xu Ming and other 10000 screened talents and disappeared directly on the island.


    Xu Ming only felt that things had changed in front of him. When he saw the scene again, he found himself over an ancient city.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming observed secretly.


    The ancient city stands on a barren land. The surrounding earth seems to be sucked dry by the ancient city, and there are endless dry cracks on the ground.


    The clouds above the ancient city are also extremely gloomy. A ray of golden light shines through the thick clouds on the ancient and magnificent God city.


    Some of the other geniuses couldn''t help but say, "is there anything special about this ancient city?"


    "There must be something special, but... The scope of this ancient city is not big! There is only one boundary!"


    "Right here?"


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow in gray ignored these sounds, but said with a faint smile: "this ancient city comes from... The real universe!"


    WOW!


    Suddenly, all the talking geniuses shut up!


    From the real universe?


    You know, for the geniuses of the virtual universe, the real universe is a very mysterious place! For example, the "cosmic flower sea" for which all the strong tianbang strive is because there is a special soil from the real universe, so it can grow the flower of the true self, which is very mysterious!


    Although there are geniuses from the real universe in the heavy sky world! However, those real cosmic geniuses, one by one, are so cold that they don''t seem to pay attention to the cosmic geniuses at all; I won''t tell the geniuses of the virtual universe why they want to enter the world of heavy heaven.


    Even Xu Ming was a little shocked - after all, Xu Ming knew that even ordinary supreme masters would not be easy to go to the real universe! But now, a holy city from the real universe has been brought here; What a magical power it is!


    The figure in gray continued, "this ancient city, in the real universe, is used to cultivate talents!"


    "Cultivate genius?"


    "Yes! Cultivate the genius of the real universe!" said the figure in gray. "Do you know why those real cosmic geniuses who appear in the world of one heaven are extremely powerful? - even the weakest are comparable to the list of ancient things; it''s not difficult for those with strong strength to even challenge the first place in the list of ancient things!"


    Those real cosmic geniuses in the one sky world are really powerful - if they are not unable to challenge the list of archaic things, I''m afraid the whole list of archaic things are geniuses from the real universe!


    The figure in grey said again, "the strength of the real universe genius is so strong because it is similar to the talent training place of this ancient city!"


    To put it bluntly, the ancient city is in the real universe, which is equivalent to a "school".


    The figure in grey continued: "In fact... There are many talents born in the virtual universe, and their qualifications are not weaker than those in the real universe! However, being born in the virtual universe is a disadvantage; in addition, the virtual universe has no environment like the real universe, and can not build a place for the cultivation of talents in the real universe! In this way, the gap between the strength of talents in the virtual universe and those in the real universe will naturally become wider It''s getting bigger and bigger! "


    "And now..." the figure in gray took back his eyes from the ancient city and cast his eyes on ten thousand talents such as Xu Ming. "I give you the same training environment as the real cosmic genius!"

 Chapter 1779

    "I give you the same training environment as the real cosmic genius!"


    Where is the genius of the real universe?


    One is birth!


    Born in the real universe, he has a unique advantage in "understanding the true self".


    Second, resources!


    You know, in the real universe, some places will even naturally grow "true self flowers"!


    Whether it is internal conditions or external resources, the genius of the real universe has occupied too many advantages!


    In the virtual universe, the genius who can understand the "best true self" is rare; As for the unique true self and the imperial true self, even if all the eight quadrants add up, there are not many in the same period.


    In the real universe... Basically, the starting point is "the best true self". A little more powerful genius is the best true self and the emperor true self! And the real cosmic genius who is qualified to enter the world of heavy heaven is often the "divine product and true self"!


    This is the gap!


    On the quality of genius, the virtual universe is far worse than the real universe!


    But


    The virtual universe also has the advantages of the virtual universe¡ª¡ª Although our quality is poor, we have a lot of "quantity"!


    The number of geniuses, the number of strong people in the virtual universe, and the real universe are definitely not at the same level! Tens of millions of times, hundreds of millions of times!


    "If you give us the training conditions equivalent to real cosmic talents..." many talents can''t help being excited - this time the opportunity is too great! I''m afraid the ancient city below is more valuable than the sea of cosmic flowers!


    These days, the most powerful talents in the list, why do they fight in the eternal battlefield? Why, can''t you stay in the cosmic flower sea for more time?


    Now, this ancient city is more valuable than the cosmic flower sea! How can these geniuses not be excited?


    At this time, the figure in grey said again: "the ancient city below is the place for your first round of assessment! The first round of assessment tests'' talent ''; only 100 of your 10000 people can pass!"


    Ten thousand take one hundred!


    only one in a hundred is chosen!


    The figure in grey continued: "because this ancient city was'' moved ''out of the real universe, it will cost a lot to maintain the operation of the ancient city after leaving the real universe. Therefore, this assessment will only last 10000 years! - the time flow here is relatively slow, 10000 years, which is equivalent to a hundred years of the outside world."


    Ten thousand years!


    Being able to stay in the ancient city for 10000 years has been beyond the expectation of many talents! They thought it would be nice to stay here for a year!


    Then, the figure in gray talked about the rules: "after entering the ancient city, every genius can challenge or be challenged once to any other genius! Remember, with the same opponent, there can only be one battle - either you take the initiative to challenge or you are challenged!"


    In other words, a genius can fight up to 9999 battles!


    "The Challenger must fight; if he doesn''t fight within a year, he will be directly judged negative! The winner will get one point; the defeated will deduct one point. If two people don''t challenge each other, neither score nor deduct points. Finally, at the end of 10000 years, the 100 talents with the highest points will enter the second round of assessment; the rest will be eliminated!"


    The rules are simple.


    Suddenly, many top-notch talents were shining and rubbing their hands; Their strength is strong. As long as they start, they will challenge all the weak talents first. Won''t the points be far ahead¡ª¡ª The idea is beautiful!


    "But..." the figure in gray clothes said again, "You 10000 people, your strength is strong and weak; moreover, some people''s strength depends on foreign objects, not their own real strength!"


    When the figure in Gray said this, he looked at Xu Ming intentionally or unintentionally.


    During the screening war, Xu Ming naturally used the "time-out", so he can easily fight 10000 with one enemy.


    According to the figure in gray, Xu Ming must have used some treasure; Otherwise, how could he be so perverted by the "time pause" of all things¡ª¡ª The shadow in grey is right. The plug-in is, after all, a "foreign object".


    "Our second round of assessment is mainly to test ''talent''! In this way, it doesn''t seem fair!" the shadow in Gray said.


    Suddenly, those top-notch talents all changed their faces - their good ideas seemed to be going to fail!


    And those weak geniuses suddenly raised hope.


    "So..." the figure in gray continued, "I want to suppress and weaken the strong talents; let the strength of 10000 of you return to the same starting point!"


    "Great!" Zhang Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard it - you know, the number of puppets he challenged in the screening war was only 500! Others don''t know his actual situation, but he knows that he is the weakest of 10000 talents!


    "How to suppress and weaken..." the figure in grey pondered for a moment and said, "follow the old rules - take the strength of the last genius in the screening war as the benchmark, so as to suppress the strength of other talents!"


    "For example... The number of puppets defeated by the last genius in the screening war is 500, while the number of puppets defeated by the other genius is 1000. Then - suppress and weaken the strength of the genius who defeated 1000 puppets to half of the original!"


    Suddenly, the geniuses who defeated a thousand puppets suddenly changed their faces!


    The strength is directly suppressed and weakened to half of the original!?


    It''s suppressed too much


    Hit them directly from the "top" to the "bottom"! This makes these top-level talents dare to challenge other talents easily?


    And those low-level geniuses are happy in their hearts. Don''t be too happy - as soon as this rule is issued, no one will dare to challenge them at the beginning!


    As for the future


    Cultivating in the ancient city will certainly make great progress in everyone''s strength! If the top-level talent''s strength is suppressed by half, then the strength improved by later cultivation will be "halved"; The lower level geniuses, on the contrary, will not discount the strength of their later Cultivation - that is, the later they go, the lower level geniuses may have an advantage!


    "Ha ha... That''s fair!" Zhang Mu laughed in his heart - he was at the bottom, and his strength didn''t have to be suppressed at all! In this way, he, who is at the bottom, has become the most potential!


    "This is the chance! I must take it well!" Zhang Mu knew that his chance really came.


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming.


    Nearly 10000 other geniuses also seemed to think of something. They all looked at Xu Ming -- you know, Xu Ming defeated 100000 puppets! How many times should his strength be suppressed?


    Two hundred times!!


    What is the concept of 200 times suppression?


    "Xu Ming is going to be pressed to never turn over!"


    "Xu Ming is finished!"

 Chapter 1780

    All the geniuses felt that Xu Ming was finished!


    You know, this is 200 times the suppression! Even if Xu Ming has the strength of "No. 1 in the list of ancient things", I''m afraid he will be pressed into a dog!


    Even, some geniuses are eager to try, wondering whether to challenge Xu Ming after entering the ancient city. After all... Xu Ming seems very bullied.


    "This..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned. "Suppress 200 times? It''s a pit!"


    Xu Ming even feels that this rule is a little aimed at him.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t matter - no matter how many times his strength has been suppressed, anyway, the "time pause" will hang up, and other geniuses can only let him attack.


    What Xu Ming cares about is how much insight he can gain in the ancient city below.


    The figure in grey gave Xu Ming a meaningful look and said, "go! Go to the ancient city below and explore your opportunities!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    All the figures flew towards the ancient city.


    The figure in gray looked at the 10000 geniuses and smiled: "we should soon see which geniuses have better talents! Hum, it''s not so easy to get the inheritance of the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Ten thousand geniuses separated from each other in the process of landing.


    Xu Ming casually found a direction and fell towards the ancient city.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming stepped on the green slate road and observed the ancient city: "it seems... I can''t see anything special!"


    After walking down the street for a while, Xu Ming walked directly into an ancient house.


    "Here..." after Xu Ming came in, he found that the ancient house was very empty, not even a table or a chair; However, on the floor of the empty room, there are many futons, "is this a lecture hall?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming found that the walls of the house were full of strange characters. Like words, like some kind of symbol.


    "What are these?" Xu Ming observed for a while, but he couldn''t see anything fishy, so he had to leave the house.


    Then Xu Ming entered a house next to him.


    It is also a similar layout - the room is empty and the walls are full of strange characters; However, Xu Ming can''t understand a character.


    Then to the third room, the same is true.


    I went into many rooms in a row, all like this.


    "This is the ancient city for cultivating real cosmic talents?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "it can''t be so simple!"


    Enter the next room again, still so.


    Xu Ming was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he was attracted by a character on the wall - this character seems to be just a casual skim, but staring carefully, it seems to contain infinite mysteries.


    Looking at it, Xu Ming actually felt that this simple character gradually expanded into a world in front of his eyes.


    Countless mysterious scenes emerged in front of Xu Ming at the same time; Xu Ming can''t understand what these mysterious scenes mean, but his understanding of "the realm of true self" is unconsciously improving.


    "How could this happen?" Xu Ming had no idea what had happened.


    Before long, other characters in the room were "alive" in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Xu Ming seems to be in a vast world and can''t extricate himself.


    "Oh?" over the ancient city, the figure in gray couldn''t help flashing a startled look on his face. "There''s no guidance. Just looking at these characters, he realized something so quickly? This talent... Is it terrible?"


    "Or..." the figure in grey couldn''t help guessing, "he has been in contact with the ''true self character''? - impossible! The true self character can''t exist stably in the virtual universe; like this ancient city, it can only be opened at a high cost! He hasn''t been to the real universe, how can he be in contact with the true self character?"


    The true self character is a special character created by the super power in the real universe and used to teach "the realm of the true self".


    Although everyone''s "true self" is different; However, countless kinds of "true self" still have something in common. These similarities are actually the basis of "the realm of true self"; The geniuses of the true universe, it is precisely because they have learned the true self characters and the "basic knowledge" written by the true self characters, so the grade of the "true self realm" they understand will be so high.


    The biggest opportunity in this ancient city is the "true self character" and the "basic knowledge" between those true selves.


    However, what surprised the shadow in grey was that Xu Ming had not learned the words "true self character". He just looked at it casually and realized it!


    Such a talent is not terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    The other nearly 10000 geniuses naturally do not have the savvy of Xu Ming. They walked around the ancient city for a long time without any harvest.


    Gradually, many geniuses began to search on a large scale in the ancient city.


    Finally, a genius discovered several special buildings in the ancient city.


    "Virtual battleground? - it seems that the challenge in the ancient city must be carried out on the virtual battleground!"


    "The tower of Ming me? -- here, you can prove your strength!"


    "The book Pavilion of true self" -- there are all kinds of secret scriptures to improve the realm of true self! "


    The geniuses who found the "true self book Pavilion" were immediately excited - there is no doubt that the true self book Pavilion is definitely a place where great opportunities are hidden!


    These geniuses are eager to pick their own secret code at once.


    However, after entering the true self book Pavilion, these geniuses were told that they should first prove their strength in the "Tower of self understanding" before they are qualified to pick up books in the "true self book Pavilion".


    Through the first floor of the Ming self tower, you can obtain the true self character classics.


    Through the second floor of the Ming self tower, you can obtain the foundation of the true self.


    Through the third floor of the Ming self tower, you can obtain the complete solution of the realm of true self.


    Only these three books are kept in the zheni Book Pavilion; As for more opportunities, you can only find enlightenment in the ancient city.


    Suddenly, many geniuses began to challenge the "Tower of me".


    The first two floors of my tower are not difficult to break through; The geniuses present can basically break through. However, the third layer is a little difficult. You have to have the strength of the ancient list of things before you can break through.


    In the whole ancient city, except Xu Ming, the strength of other talents at the peak has not yet reached the level of "list of ancient things"; Moreover, many geniuses are now suppressed and weakened, and it is even more impossible to break through the third layer.


    However, even the two books on the first two floors are enough for these geniuses to understand for a while.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the ancient city, there are always geniuses to get these two secret scriptures.


    You know, the genius who can take part in the examination is definitely the top genius of all things in the whole universe! In terms of talent, I''m afraid these geniuses are no inferior to the geniuses of the real universe; Only because there has been no training conditions like real cosmic genius, so the strength stops at tianbang.


    Now, there are two classics from the real universe. Suddenly, many geniuses have some understanding; The grade of "true self" also began to change from "imperial product" to "divine product".

 Chapter 1781

    "Ha ha ha... I''ve changed to ''divine and true self''!"


    "I''m afraid my strength can challenge the list of ancient things? -- when I return to the world of one heaven, I''ll be the one who left my name on the list of ancient things!"


    "Too strong! This is a great opportunity! After years of hard training, there is no breakthrough; now, it is a transformation!"


    ¡­¡­


    The existence of "the tower of self" and "the true self book Pavilion" is no secret. Soon, almost all geniuses discovered these two places and got the opportunity to improve their strength rapidly.


    Many geniuses have broken through the "divine and true self" in one fell swoop. Even those who have not yet broken through the "divine product true self" have made great progress; A breakthrough in distance is just around the corner.


    But


    There is also a genius who did not find the "Tower of self" and "true self book Pavilion". This genius is Xu Ming!


    You know, as long as you break through the first floor of the "Ming me tower", you will leave your name and ranking on the tower. The higher the ranking, the better the performance in running into the tower!


    The other 9999 geniuses left their names on the tower; Only the name "Xu Ming" did not appear on the tower.


    "Why didn''t Xu Ming break into the ''tower of Ming me''?"


    "The Ming I tower is more eye-catching in the ancient city! Xu Ming shouldn''t have found the Ming I tower for such a long time!"


    "Xu Ming must have found the tower of Ming me!"


    "Found it? But why, he didn''t leave a name on the Ming me tower?"


    "There is only one possibility, that is, Xu Ming couldn''t even break through the first floor of the ''Ming I tower''! Then, he left the Ming I tower before being discovered by other geniuses!"


    "Yes! Probably so! Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times. Even if he is the strongest person in the second quadrant, he may not be able to break through the first floor of the ''tower of Ming me'' - I''m afraid Xu Ming is hiding in a corner and trying to break through the first floor!"


    "Ha ha! If Xu Ming can''t break through the first floor, his chance to come to the ancient city will really be wasted!"


    There are some geniuses whose "true self" grade has changed and their strength has soared. Their self-confidence is expanding rapidly. They even wonder whether to challenge Xu Ming - after all, Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times, which is not enough to fear; In addition, Xu Ming''s strength is likely to make no progress. I''m afraid it''s the time when Xu Ming is the weakest!


    It is obviously the best time to challenge Xu Ming now!


    "What about the first place in the list of ancient things? I''ll challenge it!" a cold young man with an eagle nose sneered. "Although there are some doubts that I can''t win, I''ve also defeated the first place in the list of ancient things! Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s strength, naturally, can not be without progress.


    At this time, Xu Ming is shrouded in a mysterious world constructed by countless characters. He is immersed in this mysterious world, but his heart is unprecedented tranquility; The understanding of "true self" is also unprecedented.


    "Originally, my ''true self'' still has so many defects! No wonder... No wonder I''m still only the ''true self first level''! If I can make up for these defects, I''ll be able to step on the ''true self second level''!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! From nothing, it should be so!"


    "That''s right! It''s right to practice like this!"


    Xu Ming''s heart constantly burst out inspiration, improving his understanding of "the realm of true self".


    "If I continue to practice like this, in a few years, I will be able to break through the second level of the true self! In 10000 years, stepping into the third level of the true self is certainly not a problem; even if I meet the conditions for condensing the flower of the true self, it may not be impossible!"


    Once the "flower of true self" is successfully condensed, it will be the strong one in the domain!


    Of course, even if Xu Ming can condense the "flower of true self", I''m afraid he can''t easily break through the domain master. After all, once his cultivation goes beyond the realm of all things, he must save the supreme Phoenix because of the limitation of causal entanglement!


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to rescue Huang Zhizun so early! He also wants Huang supreme to close it for another period of time!


    When Xu Ming has saved enough level 22 to enslave the Phoenix supreme, it''s not too late to save the Phoenix supreme.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming frowned fiercely - he was at the critical moment of cultivation, but received a challenge message, which interrupted his cultivation ideas.


    "What?! how dare you challenge me!?" Xu Ming laughed angrily. "You think I''m easy to bully because my strength has been suppressed 200 times?"


    What angered Xu Ming most was that he was not only interrupted in his practice, but also had to fight according to the rules! If he doesn''t fight within a year, he will be directly sentenced!


    "Dare to influence my practice!?" Xu Ming, sitting cross legged on the futon, "Shua" stood up, furious. He looked at the challenger, Zhang Mu.


    "Zhang Mu? Among the 10000 talents who have entered the examination, should he be regarded as the bottom strength? - even he dares to challenge me?"


    Xu Ming feels what it means to be bullied by a dog.


    However, the tiger, no matter where you go, is a "tiger"! Can any cat or dog bully?


    "Hum! Find a smoke!" Xu Ming felt his palm itch.


    In the ancient city, you can''t take the lives of other talents.


    Like the virtual battlefield, it is also an illusory battlefield; Death in it has no effect at all.


    But... Even if Xu Ming can''t kill Zhang Mu, he should teach Zhang Mu to be a man!


    How?


    Teach with a slap!


    "Fight!!"


    Xu Ming angrily left the room and followed the instructions to the virtual battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    The virtual battlefield is an illusory battlefield.


    When it is close to a certain range of the virtual battlefield, it will directly enter the battlefield; It is difficult for other geniuses to know who fought in the virtual battlefield.


    In the virtual battlefield.


    Zhang Mu is waiting nervously.


    "Xu Ming is so quick to fight!" this is somewhat beyond Zhang Mu''s expectation - he thought that Xu Ming, whose strength has been suppressed 200 times, would not dare to fight; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming took up the challenge just after it was issued!


    "Is it... Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times, and he still has the confidence to defeat me?" Zhang Mu shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! If Xu Ming really has strength, how can he not challenge the tower of Ming me? He didn''t challenge the tower of Ming me, it must be because he doesn''t have enough strength!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu suddenly felt confident again.


    However, how could Zhang Mu think that Xu Ming''s talent is so strong that he can directly understand the Tao from the artistic conception of "true self character" without relying on the classics of true self character!


    Really, Xu Ming and Zhang Mu have completely different talents!


    Talent limits Zhang Mu''s imagination, so that he can''t imagine how rebellious Xu Ming''s talent is!

 Chapter 1782

    In the virtual battlefield.


    Xu Ming stands opposite Zhang Mu.


    Xu Ming''s look is obviously a little ugly.


    "Xu Ming!" Zhang Mu is obviously a little afraid - as the saying goes, people''s names are the shadow of trees; Just the seven words "No. 1 in the list of ancient things" weighed heavily on Zhang Mu.


    However, at the thought that Xu Ming''s strength had been suppressed 200 times, Zhang Mu suddenly had the courage.


    After all, Zhang Mu''s strength has not been suppressed at all; What''s more, after entering the ancient city, Zhang Mu''s strength soared after he got the classics of true self characters and the foundation of true self. He has realized the "divine product true self", and his strength has stepped into the level of the list of ancient things!


    "Although Xu Ming defeated 100000 puppet opponents in the screening war, now Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times, I don''t believe I''m not his opponent!"


    But


    Zhang Mu forgot that Xu Ming defeated 100000 puppets, not because Xu Ming''s strength could only defeat 100000, but because there were only 100000 puppets! At the beginning, Xu Ming challenged "ten million"!


    Of course, even if Zhang Mu remembers this, he will still challenge Xu Ming. After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming''s daring to challenge 10 million puppets does not mean that Xu Ming has the strength to defeat 10 million puppets! It is very likely that Xu Ming knows that there are not so many puppets to challenge, so he deliberately speaks wildly.


    Anyway, Zhang Mu has summoned up the courage to challenge Xu Ming!


    "Let me see, after being suppressed 200 times, what strength is the first strength in the list of ancient things!" Zhang Mu''s eyes twinkled with excitement - Zhang Mu was very excited and looked forward to having the opportunity to defeat Xu Ming, a much stronger opponent than himself.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s face was angry: "Zhang Mu? If I remember correctly, you are at the bottom of 10000 talents? Who gave you the courage to challenge me?"


    Zhang Mu looked embarrassed - the fact that Xu Ming stabbed him as "the bottom of his strength" made him feel very ashamed.


    Xu Ming continued, "is it because my strength has been suppressed 200 times? Or because your strength has improved a little?"


    Xu Ming can naturally see that Zhang Mu has changed from "emperor''s real self" to "divine real self"; After entering the ancient city, Xu Ming, who has been buried in seclusion and doesn''t know the truth, can''t help but be shocked - isn''t this progress too great?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that most of the geniuses who entered the ancient city have transformed into "divine and true self".


    "Hum! Xu Ming!" Zhang Mu sneered and said, "don''t pretend! If you''re really strong, you won''t be able to break through the first floor of the ''Ming my tower''?"


    "Ming my tower?" Xu Ming was stunned. "What is this?"


    "Still loaded?" Zhang Mu naturally doesn''t think that Xu Ming really doesn''t know the place of mingwo tower; He thought that Xu Ming was pretending not to know, "whether you pretend or not, the challenge has been issued. Today, it is inevitable that you and I will fight! I will set your points!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    However, Xu Ming pays more attention to what Zhang Mugang just said, "the tower of Ming me".


    "Is it... His strength soared because he entered the tower of Ming and I?" Xu Ming guessed, "it''s all right. If you ravage him first, you will naturally tell the truth!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhang Mu''s face.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Mu''s little white face is still pretty and handsome; But... None of the faces stared at by Xu Ming will come to a good end!


    "I haven''t hit my face for a long time, and I don''t know if it feels strange!" Xu Ming stared at Zhang Mu unkindly.


    Zhang Mu felt a little numb when he was seen, and a bad premonition lingered in his mind.


    "Xu Ming! Die!"


    Boom!!


    Zhang Mu''s figure is directly emitted by electricity; The prestige of the true self and the strength of the ancient list of all things are revealed in an instant!


    The virtual battlefield is a virtual battlefield within the scope of "one boundary".


    In this battlefield, the virtual gods on both sides of the battle can be called "immortal bodies", which can hardly be destroyed; The only way to win the battle is to force the opponent out of the virtual battlefield - in this way, some geniuses will be prevented from taking advantage of the divine body; For example, Xu Ming, who has cultivated the "immortal Phoenix body", can''t take advantage of the "immortal Phoenix body" in the virtual world battlefield.


    Therefore, the battle in the virtual battlefield tests the purest "combat power"!


    Zhang mufei shot at Xu Ming and thought to himself: "The reason why I ranked first in the screening war is not that my combat power is much weaker than other geniuses, but that my divine body is too inferior! In this virtual battlefield, the advantages of the divine body can not be brought into play, but I have the most advantage! Moreover... My real power has not been suppressed at all, and my strength may be the strongest compared with other geniuses!"


    "Just use Xu Ming to open my first victory!"


    Zhang Mu has already killed Xu Ming.


    "Eh?" suddenly, Zhang Mu was stunned. "Why hasn''t Xu Ming shown his weapons? Does... He knew he was defeated and has given up?"


    "Hum!" Zhang Mu said softly, "I don''t even have the courage to fight. Xu Ming really doesn''t deserve his name!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know what Zhang Mu thinks.


    Of course, he is not interested in knowing - dragon, will he be interested in knowing what Ants think?


    can''t!


    When Zhang Mu''s attack was about to fall on him


    "Time pause!"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "time-out" hanging. Zhang Mu''s body, together with his attack, suddenly fell into absolute stillness¡ª¡ª This is a kind of stillness that can''t flow even time.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "This strength is suppressed. Some famous things are there! My strength has been suppressed 200 times. Opening the ''time-out'' hanging actually consumes 200 times of hanging points!"


    However, two hundred times is two hundred times. Xu Ming doesn''t care at all! Anyway, it''s just level 18. Xu Ming can drive more!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    While opening the "time pause" hanging, Xu Ming''s palm was directly drawn out; When the slap was about to reach Zhang Mu''s face, the "time pause" was lifted instantly - in Zhang Mu''s view, the whole process was a sudden flash in front of his eyes, and then Xu Ming''s slap appeared in front of his eyes.


    And then


    PA!!


    Zhang Mu was slapped out without suspense!


    Challenge brother Ming¡ª¡ª I really don''t know where Zhang Mu came from. However, this slap directly taught him to be a man!


    Your uncle is always your uncle!


    Your brother Ming is always your brother Ming!

 Chapter 1783

    Boom!


    Zhang Mu fell to the ground with a confused face, and there was a bright red palm print on his face.


    "This..."


    Zhang Mu can''t believe it.


    "How could..."


    "Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times. How can he be so strong!?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    However, the hot palmprint on his face told Zhang Mu clearly that nothing is impossible!


    "It has suppressed 200 times its strength, but it is still so strong. What if Xu Ming''s strength has not been suppressed..." Zhang Mu is a little unimaginable. "It''s the same level as the list of ancient things, and the gap is so big?"


    On the surface, Xu Ming and Zhang Mu are indeed at the same level of the "list of ancient things".


    But, you know - Zhang Mu just barely made it to the list of ancient things! Xu Ming is on the list of archaic things because... There is no list higher than the list of archaic things; If so, Xu Ming is definitely not at the level of "list of ancient things"!


    "I must have been careless just now, so I didn''t see it clearly!" Zhang Mu Meng forced for a long time, and finally came down to his carelessness. "As long as I am more careful, Xu Ming won''t have another chance!"


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Mu kills Xu Ming again.


    No more chance?


    Xu Ming looks at Zhang Mu, who is angry again. His backhand is a slap - who gives you the confidence of your fans?


    Pop!


    Poor Zhang Mu, who had just approached Xu Ming, flashed in front of him again, and then Xu Ming''s slap appeared next to the other side of his face. With a "pa", Zhang Mu was pulled away again.


    "This..." now, Zhang Mu was more and more confused - you know, this time, he was very cautious and solemn; However, I still didn''t see how Xu Ming slapped.


    Zhang Mu didn''t know that every time Xu Ming took the helm, he fell into a "time pause" for a short time.


    The "time-out" is too short. In addition, he has no understanding of "time-out", so it is difficult to detect. He just feels that Xu Ming''s slap falls on his face.


    "How could it... How could it be so strong?" Zhang Mu was completely stunned - it was a hanging blow!


    If Xu Ming''s strength is not suppressed, Zhang Mu will be absolutely convinced even if he is hanged; After all, Xu Ming is the first in the list of ancient things!


    But now, Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times, and he has been hanged


    "Xu Ming must have used some treasure, so his strength soared temporarily!" Zhang Mu suddenly thought of this possibility. "As long as I support for a period of time, the victory still belongs to me!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu broke out in vain.


    "Fighting spirit?" Xu Ming was stunned - he was slapped twice. How dare you burst out fighting spirit?


    Zhang Mu, are you too thick skinned, or brother Ming, my slap is not hard enough?


    Boom!!


    Zhang Mu kills Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "do you still want to be smoked? Help you!"


    Pop!


    This time, Zhang Mu was not pulled away, but directly pulled to the ground.


    "You..." Zhang Mu stubbornly raised his head and looked at Xu Ming with shame and anger.


    Shame and anger?


    Pop!


    Another slap!


    Zhang Mu bit his lips wrongfully and became more and more ashamed and angry.


    Pop!


    Dare you be ashamed and angry?


    Pop!


    Dare you be ashamed and angry?


    Pop!


    Dare you be ashamed and angry?


    "I..." Zhang Mu was so shocked that he doubted his life - did I come to challenge Xu Ming or to be smoked?


    "Xu Ming''s current strength will not last long! I just need to hold on for a while, don''t be thrown out of the virtual universe battlefield by him, and I will win in the end!" Zhang Mu''s eyes are still firm.


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times!


    After all, his strength has not been suppressed!


    "Persistence is victory!"


    Stick to it!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming smoked and was shocked. "The more I smoked, the more firm his eyes were? What''s the situation with NIMA?"


    Whatever happens to him, smoke, that''s right!


    Xu Ming vented his anger at the interruption of his practice on Zhang Mu''s face.


    Insist, right?


    Pop!


    Insist, right?


    Pop!


    Insist, right?


    Pop! Pop! PA


    Zhang Mu''s eyes gradually changed from "firm" to "doubt life".


    "How many slaps have I received?"


    Cannot count!


    Xu Ming, however, showed no sign of stopping slapping.


    Finally, Zhang Mu''s state of mind gradually couldn''t be maintained: "does... Xu Ming want to smoke until I admit defeat on my own initiative?"


    The more Zhang Mu thinks about it, the more likely it is¡ª¡ª If not, why does Xu Ming slap me all the time instead of throwing me out of the virtual universe battlefield?


    "It''s too cruel..." Zhang Mu suddenly found that he had been slapped so many times so "firmly". Isn''t it stupid?


    "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!" Zhang Mu shouted after recognizing this.


    "Admit defeat?" a sneer appeared on Xu Ming''s face. "Dare to challenge me! Dare to interrupt my practice! You say you can admit defeat? - you want to be too beautiful?"


    Don''t give up!


    You know, there is no such thing as "admit defeat" in the virtual battlefield. Only those who take the lead out of the virtual battlefield can be regarded as losing; It''s no use giving up orally.


    However, under normal circumstances, if one party concedes defeat, the other party will also take advantage of the situation to blast him out of the virtual universe battlefield.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t intend to let Zhang Mu go so easily. Did he want to interrupt brother Ming''s cultivation and admit defeat so easily? How is that possible?


    No matter what, I have to wait until brother Ming slaps me first and is happy!


    "You..." Zhang Mu didn''t expect that he didn''t even admit defeat.


    Run!


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu no longer hesitated and ran away directly outside the virtual universe battlefield - can''t afford it, can''t I hide?


    "Want to escape?" a disdainful smile came from Xu Ming''s mouth - if you escape, brother Ming will not be brother Ming!


    Xu Ming made a "time-out" and suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Mu. He slapped him back.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    No matter which direction Zhang Mu ran away from, he was slapped back by Xu Ming. He couldn''t escape at all.


    Finally, Zhang Mu was completely convinced! In front of Xu Ming, he never dared to be arrogant at all¡ª¡ª I''m impressed! Really! So many slaps not only changed Zhang Mu''s face beyond recognition, but also left a huge shadow in his heart.


    "Brother Ming, I''m wrong!" Zhang Mu asked for mercy with a sad face.


    "Now I know it''s wrong?" Xu Ming shook his hand and slapped again. "I want you to interrupt my practice!"


    I don''t know how many slaps go on, and Xu Ming is a little tired: "get out! - lucky for you, the virtual battlefield is just a virtual world; otherwise, it''s not just a few slaps that you can interrupt my practice!"


    Hearing Xu Ming''s words, Zhang Muru was pardoned: "thank you, brother Ming! Thank you, brother Ming! I''ll get out now!"


    Xu Ming is not a man. Finally, Zhang Mu wants to thank Xu Ming in turn.


    "Cheap!" Xu Ming said secretly, "you have to get so many slaps to be honest!"

 Chapter 1784

    After Zhang Mu left the virtual world battlefield, he was still in shock.


    The virtual battlefield is just a virtual world; After being beaten in the virtual battlefield and returning to reality, it is naturally impossible to have BA''s palm print on his face. But... After leaving the battlefield of the virtual universe, Zhang Mu couldn''t help touching his face frequently. He always felt a hot slap on his face.


    In fact, it''s not that Zhang Mu has a slap on his face, but that he has been psychologically shadowed by Xu Ming!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming glanced at Zhang Mu with disdain and left directly - just a clown, dare to disturb my cultivation!


    However, although Xu Ming was disturbed by Zhang Mu''s cultivation, it was not completely useless. At least, from Zhang Mu''s mouth, Xu Ming learned about the Ming self tower and the true self book Pavilion; Otherwise, I''m afraid Xu Ming will have to work behind closed doors for a long time. He won''t know these two places until he is challenged by others.


    "Let''s challenge the tower of self-awareness first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Just now, Xu Ming has slapped out some information about these two places - as long as you break through the first three floors of the Ming I tower, you can get three secret scriptures! These three secret scriptures are all about the theoretical foundation of "the realm of the true self", which is exactly what Xu Ming needs.


    After Xu Ming left


    "Eh? Isn''t this Zhang Mu?" a genius happened to pass by. "Why don''t you look so good? Have you been defeated in the virtual battlefield?"


    Zhang Mu was surprised and said, "no... no! I''m fine!"


    He didn''t dare to be known by others. He was brutally beaten in the face by Xu Ming in the battlefield of the virtual universe. If this kind of thing is known by other geniuses, Zhang Mu will definitely become a laughing stock.


    ¡­¡­


    The tower of Ming and I is not far from the virtual battlefield.


    It didn''t take Xu Ming long to reach the Ming I tower.


    It happened that there were many geniuses near the Ming my tower; Xu Ming''s arrival naturally attracted some attention - after all, it''s hard for anyone to make Xu Ming stand out in the screening war.


    "Isn''t this Xu Ming?"


    "Haven''t you heard that Xu Ming failed to challenge the first floor of the Ming me tower? Now he''s going to challenge again?"


    "The strength has been suppressed 200 times. How can you challenge success!"


    In fact, Xu Ming has just come to the Ming me tower for the first time.


    However, among the geniuses, it is said that Xu Ming once challenged the tower of the Ming Dynasty, but he didn''t even break through the first floor. In addition, Xu Ming has never appeared. This erroneous discourse gradually seems to become true.


    Many geniuses believe that Xu Ming can''t even break through the first floor.


    "I only focused on Cultivation and almost forgot to challenge Xu Ming in the virtual universe battlefield!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times! What''s the use of even if he is a genius who is the first in the list of ancient things? -- the 200 times suppression directly turns Xu Ming into a soft persimmon!"


    "When Xu Ming''s challenge to my tower is over, I will challenge him! Pinch this soft persimmon!"


    Obviously, many geniuses regard Xu Ming as a soft persimmon.


    However... People''s fame and the shadow of trees. Even if they regard Xu Ming as a soft persimmon, they don''t dare to challenge Xu Ming easily. I''m going to take advantage of Xu Ming''s challenge to the tower of the Ming Dynasty and see Xu Ming''s strength first.


    If Xu Ming can''t even break through the first floor, I''m afraid most geniuses will challenge Xu Ming and earn points from Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming breaks through the second floor, if he wants to challenge his talents, I''m afraid he has to weigh the odds first!


    "Can Xu Ming break through the first floor?"


    "It''s hard to say... After all, the strength has been suppressed 200 times! It''s too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming ignored the voices around him, took one step, directly stepped into the "Tower of Ming me" and began to challenge.


    Shua!


    With the change of things and stars in front of us, Xu Ming appeared on the first floor of the Ming self tower.


    "Here...?" Xu Ming didn''t feel that there were too many abnormalities in the Ming I tower. "It seems that the Ming I tower is just a place to prove strength! - where''s my opponent?"


    Boom


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the whole continent under his feet trembled - this continent was bigger than the divine realm, as if the whole continent was rising rapidly!


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was stunned. His mind spread out and shrouded the whole continent.


    The next moment, Xu Ming''s expression was confused there - he found that the continent under his feet was not a continent at all, but a giant beast.


    "Is this true Kun?"


    When Xu Ming slapped Zhang Mu on the battlefield of the virtual universe, he already knew that the opponent on the first floor of the Ming my tower was an incomparably huge "real Kun".


    At that time, Xu Ming had no concept of "incomparably huge". After all, at his level, "size" has little meaning. Only the strength of strength is the essence.


    But now, when Xu Ming really saw the size of "Zhenkun", he couldn''t help being shocked. He stood on Zhenkun, more exaggerated than an ant standing on a giant whale.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Minglian left Zhenkun and drew a distance from him.


    "It is said that... This real Kun is a kind of giant beast in the real universe! The real universe is very mysterious, and even some cultivation systems are completely different from the virtual universe - for example, this real Kun will not" understand the true self "like us; but its strength is incomparable. Its cultivation level is only equivalent to the realm of all things, but its strength is comparable to the" half step world Master ", which is equivalent to heaven The strength of the strong in the middle and lower reaches of the list! "


    "Roar -"


    When the distance was extended to a certain extent, Xu Ming finally saw the whole picture of Zhenkun - Zhenkun had no scales, and looked like a giant whale magnified countless times; At the lower jaw, there are countless thick and long meat whiskers, and the length of each has a "boundary".


    "This is the very common Zhenkun in the real universe?" Xu Ming was shocked. "I don''t know... What will other animals in the real universe be like?"


    Xu Ming suddenly had a longing for the real universe.


    Of course, no matter what... The real universe, Xu Ming has to go! That''s his ultimate battlefield!


    Xu Ming crazily improves his strength in the virtual universe in order to go to the real universe - his wife Gu Hanmo and his daughter Xu Yin are all in the real universe!


    "Kill this Zhenkun first and break through the first floor!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    This Zhenkun is actually just a refined array spirit. Even if it is killed, it will be reborn immediately. Of course, in terms of strength, it is only stronger than normal Zhenkun.


    "First try the strength of this giant beast from the real universe!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming took out his long gun directly. His power broke out and killed Zhenkun directly.


    Zhenkun''s eyes, which are as big as a continent in the divine domain, look directly at Xu Ming.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A huge meat beard came straight at Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1785

    "Come on!!"


    Xu Mingqiang''s arrogance completely converges on the tip of the gun.


    Zhenkun''s incomparably huge flesh whiskers are also layers of oppressive space, which finally condenses his power.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The incomparably small Xu Ming met the incomparably huge flesh beard; It''s like a mole ant affecting the whole sky.


    Under the collision... Xu Ming was blown away directly.


    "I..." Xu Ming was speechless while throwing away. "I was blown away by a ''beard'' of Zhenkun?"


    But when you think about it, it''s normal.


    You know, Xu Ming''s main card is "time suspension"; In terms of pure power, although Xu Ming is comparable to ordinary leaders, it''s not surprising that he is now suppressed 200 times. It''s not as good as Zhenkun, who is famous for his power!


    "I wanted to have a good collision with this Zhenkun for several rounds. Now it seems that I can''t have fun..."


    Xu Ming opened the plug-in and looked directly at Zhenkun: "time pause!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A strange wave swept through, and suddenly the whole Zhenkun fell into a "time pause" - a creature bigger than the whole divine domain was "frozen" in an instant. What a magnificent sight!


    "It''s really powerful to consume the hanging point!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but whisper.


    The hanging point of "time pause" hanging consumption is determined according to the difficulty - it is conceivable that it is difficult to make such a huge area fall into time pause!


    "Kill!"


    Taking advantage of Zhenkun''s "time pause", Xu Ming bombarded him without hesitation.


    Soon, the whole Zhenkun was wiped out by Xu Ming.


    "Unfortunately, this real Kun is just a ''array spirit''; otherwise, I will directly enslave this real Kun and take it out!"


    In that case, Xu Ming can be a "Kun raiser".


    "Go on! Second floor!"


    Xu Ming went straight to the second floor.


    This time, Xu Ming didn''t step on Ju Kun''s back again.


    "This is..." Xu Ming looked at a monster several times bigger than Zhenkun, which was composed of white bones without any flesh and blood; The body of this terrible monster exudes a strong and ferocious death.


    It is said that this is the "bone Kun" that the "true Kun" has become due to the failure of evolution in the process of evolution!


    Although the potential of gukun is limited, its strength is much stronger than that of tiger Kun and shark Kun at the same level; Compared with Zhenkun, it is much stronger!


    This skull Kun''s cultivation is also the realm of all things; However, the strength is much stronger than Zhenkun on the first floor of Ming my tower, which is already comparable to the strength of "the top of the list of heaven"!


    Other geniuses, whose strength was suppressed, spent a lot of effort before they defeated gukun and broke through the second layer.


    "If the forces collide, I''m not even the real Kun on the first floor, let alone the skull Kun!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Without hesitation, "time pause" hang up and turn it on!


    Gukun, which is several times larger than Zhenkun, also fell directly into the "time pause" and was "frozen" in an instant; Of course, Xu Ming''s level 18 hanging point is also very exaggerated!


    "Kill!!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming entered the Ming I tower, many talents gradually gathered around the tower.


    They can''t see the scene of Xu Ming''s battle. They can only know which floor Xu Ming is on the Ming my tower now.


    "I don''t know... How many floors can Xu Ming break through in the Ming me tower?"


    "Haven''t you heard that Xu Ming broke through the Ming me tower before? He couldn''t even break through the first floor before. Can he break through now?"


    "It''s hard to say. If Xu Ming has no confidence, he won''t break through! There should be hope to break through the first floor! However... Gu Kun on the second floor is really strong! I took out my cards to deal with Gu Kun at the beginning! Of course, it will be much easier if I go to Fu Gu Kun again now." obviously, after getting the secret code, Great progress has been made in strength.


    After all, whether it is to comprehend chaos to Tao or to comprehend the true self, if there are no difficulties, then the perception is very fast; When you understand, your strength will be improved! But if you fall into confusion and bottleneck when you understand, you may not make progress for hundreds of millions of generations.


    Since entering the ancient city, many talents have ushered in a surge in strength.


    "Bone Kun is a fart! The third layer of ''devouring Kun'', that''s really terrible! Whether it''s real Kun, bone Kun, tiger Kun, shark Kun... All devouring one at a time, frightening me silly!"


    "Yes, yes!" another genius also said with lingering fear, "I can''t even swallow the ''food'' around Kun. Fortunately, I run fast! As for swallowing Kun, I don''t even bother to look at me!"


    "Hum! But now, I''m the strength of the ancient list of all things! Even if it''s the third tier devouring Kun, I may not be able to fight!"


    Every genius is rebellious and confident - after all, they have broken through from "emperor''s real self" to "divine real self". Their strength is soaring, and their self-confidence naturally comes.


    Just then


    Shua!


    The second floor of my tower suddenly lights up. This means that Xu Ming has broken through the first floor!


    "So quickly through the first floor?"


    "A little fast!"


    "In my opinion, Xu Mingding broke out some cards and secret skills! His strength has been suppressed 200 times, and it''s good to break through the first floor; as for the second floor, it''s just a dream! - if there''s no accident, Xu Ming should come out of the tower of Ming me right away!"


    "It''s good for Xu Ming to break through the first floor. At least he can get the classics of true self characters! Although he can''t break through the second floor and can''t get the foundation of true self territory, at least he hopes to find some opportunities in the ancient city by relying on the classics of true self characters! Otherwise, Xu Ming doesn''t even know the ''true self characters'', and it''s impossible to find any opportunities!"


    "Indeed!"


    These geniuses are talking, not long


    Shua!


    The third floor of mingwo tower lights up directly.


    Suddenly, all the geniuses were surprised!


    "What!?"


    "Xu Ming broke through the second floor!?"


    "How is this possible..."


    All the geniuses can''t accept it - doesn''t that mean that Xu Ming''s strength, even if suppressed 200 times, is not weaker than them?


    Is this... Too shocking?


    Only Zhang Mu doesn''t feel unacceptable. After all... He was dominated by Xu Ming''s slap! I have learned to be a man under brother Ming''s palm.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ming can''t even break through the first floor? How can he break through the second floor now?"


    "Did... What chance did Xu Ming get after entering the ancient city and his strength soared?"


    "However, Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times! Even if his strength has soared, how much can be left after the soaring part has been suppressed 200 times?"


    While all the geniuses are arguing about Xu Ming''s strength


    Shua!


    The fourth floor of my tower lights up.

 Chapter 1786

    "Hiss -"


    There was a sudden silence.


    Fourth floor!


    They are right. The fourth floor of my tower is on! This means... Xu Ming has broken through the third floor!


    All geniuses fell into shock and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time!


    Xu Ming''s name also jumped to the "first" position of the Ming I tower - no other genius has been able to break through the third floor of the Ming I tower; Only Xu Ming broke through the throne of "No. 1". Naturally, he deserves it!


    For a long time, exclamations came and went.


    "Xu Ming... Broke through the third floor?"


    "How could it be!? didn''t Xu Ming even break through the first floor before? Why did he suddenly..."


    "No one seems to have seen Xu Ming challenge the tower of Ming me? Maybe Xu Ming didn''t break through the first floor, but didn''t challenge at all..."


    "Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times! He can even break through the third layer!! can''t... If there are enough puppets in the screening war, Xu Ming can really fight 10 million?"


    Previously, no genius thought that Xu Ming could "hit 10 million", and even thought it was a joke. Now, however, many geniuses have to doubt that Xu Ming really has the strength to "fight 10 million"!


    After all, although they didn''t see Xu Ming''s move with their own eyes, the fourth floor lit up on the Ming my tower will not deceive people!


    Then all the geniuses held their breath and stared at the tower of self: "Xu Ming... Can you break through the fourth floor?"


    Other geniuses haven''t even broken through the third floor, and they don''t know what the fourth floor is.


    If Xu Ming breaks through the fourth floor, it''s really powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of my tower.


    A Kun, as huge as hundreds of divine domains, wanders in the endless void. This Kun''s divine body looks like reality or emptiness, as if it is between reality and illusion.


    A message came into Xu Ming''s mind: "the fourth layer: Taoist mirror Kun! Not one of 10000 ''devouring Kun'' can evolve into Taoist mirror Kun. It is extremely powerful and can devour Kun in one bite!"


    This message naturally comes from the hint of the "Tower of self understanding".


    Xu Ming just glanced: "Dao Jingkun?"


    In fact, for Xu Ming, whether you are a Taoist mirror Kun or a Kun, consume some hanging points, open a "time pause" hanging, and kill every minute. But... Xu Ming doesn''t even want to waste a minute on this mirror Kun.


    "If you break through the first three floors of the Ming self tower, you can get the classics of the characters of the true self, the foundation of the realm of the true self and the complete solution of the realm of the true self. However, if you break through the fourth floor, there is nothing!"


    Since he can''t get anything, Xu Ming is naturally too lazy to break in.


    "That''s it! Go out and practice first!" Xu Ming entered the ancient city, not to play with Kun, but to take advantage of the practice environment from the real universe.


    After all, after this village, I don''t know when I can enjoy the practice environment of the real universe again!


    "Get out!" Xu Ming didn''t fight with this Jingkun at all, so he left the Ming my tower directly.


    Shua!


    A mysterious force wrapped Xu Ming and directly transmitted him to the outside of the mingwo tower.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned. "So many people?"


    Needless to say, these people must have come to watch.


    Xu Ming disdained to stay and disappeared and left.


    The geniuses talked again:


    "Did you come out of the fourth floor so soon?"


    "What kind of monster is it on the fourth floor of the Ming my tower? -- Xu Ming broke through the third floor and failed to hold on to the fourth floor for a while, so he retreated?"


    "In any case, Xu Ming has proved his strength by breaking through the third floor!"


    Naturally, other geniuses don''t know. Xu Ming is not unable to break through the fourth floor, but "too lazy to break through"!


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming left, he went to the "true self book Pavilion" to get the three classics; Then he went straight back to the building where he had practiced before.


    "True self character classics..."


    This ancient book is actually equivalent to a "dictionary", which mainly explains the meaning of true self characters.


    Learning characters is naturally easy for the existence of Xu Ming at this level; Xu Ming scanned the classics with his mind and remembered them completely.


    "These characters on the wall mean..."


    Xu Ming finally understood -- before, Xu Ming could not understand the meaning of these characters, but could only understand the "artistic conception" produced by the combination of these characters; Now that you understand it, you will have a deeper understanding in an instant.


    "So it is... My feeling before that some swords went off the wrong edge!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    You know, if Xu Ming continued to cultivate before, he would break through the "second order of true self" by taking the wrong edge of the sword; I''m afraid it will take several times as much energy to correct it in the future.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming found his problem before breaking through the "second order of true self".


    In this way, Xu Ming''s cultivation was interrupted by Zhang Mu''s challenge, which is not necessarily a bad thing, but a good thing.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang Mu inadvertently did a good deed... If I had known, I wouldn''t have smoked him so hard!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking that Zhang Mu was so suspicious of his life in the virtual universe battlefield.


    However, after all the smoking, Xu Ming can only pay a little silent tribute to Zhang Mu.


    Although he has a deeper understanding, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to break through.


    "First look at the foundation of the realm of self and the complete solution of the realm of self!"


    These two classics are some of the most basic explanations of "the realm of the true self", and the latter is more detailed and in-depth than the former.


    If we say that the "realm of true self" that Xu Ming now understands is a rootless Ping imagined out of thin air; Then, these two classics are like adding foundation and soil to Xu Ming''s "true self realm"!


    "So it is!"


    "I see!"


    Xu Ming looked at it and exclaimed repeatedly.


    Indeed, his previous speculation about "the realm of true self" was taken for granted! If Xu Ming didn''t get these two classics, I''m afraid he won''t find his problem even if he reaches the "third level of true self".


    Not only Xu Ming, but all the geniuses of the virtual universe also have "unstable foundation"! After all, the cultivation conditions in the virtual universe are much worse than those in the real universe!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understands why the genius of the real universe is so strong¡ª¡ª Their cultivation conditions are so good! If we give the same cultivation conditions to the geniuses of the virtual universe, Xu Ming believes that they will never be worse than those geniuses of the real universe!


    Unfortunately, the geniuses of the virtual universe can''t get the same cultivation conditions!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming could not help but rejoice that he had entered the eternal battlefield and got the opportunity.


    "Speaking of it, I want to thank Gong Taihao..." Xu Ming will enter the eternal battlefield and has a great relationship with Gong Taihao.


    However, of course, Xu Ming will not let Gong Taihao go. If there is a chance, Xu Ming will certainly not be polite to Gong Taihao!


    "Continue to understand!"


    When Xu Ming finished reading the two classics of the foundation of the realm of true self and the complete interpretation of the realm of true self, he was suddenly blessed to his heart.


    "True me, second order!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes are bright, and he can see the road to "the second order of true self" clearly and flawlessly.

 Chapter 1787

    "That''s it!"


    After seeing the road to "true self second order", Xu Ming chose to break through without hesitation!


    Everything comes naturally.


    From "the first order of the true self" to "the second order of the true self", Xu Ming felt that it was almost effortless to improve his realm this time - with Xu Ming''s talent and training resources comparable to the real universe, it was naturally very easy to break through!


    "My strength..."


    Xu Ming feels his strength carefully.


    "If I hadn''t been suppressed, I''m afraid my strength would not be weak at the level of world leaders! It''s hard to say how many world leaders in shenhuang chaotic world are better than me!"


    However, Xu Ming''s strength has now been suppressed 200 times, and his strength has naturally been suppressed to a great extent; The main combat forces are hung up in the "time pause".


    "Cool!"


    The suppression of strength is only temporary. When Xu Ming leaves the ancient city, his realm and strength of "real me second-order" are genuine!


    "Go to other parts of the ancient city!"


    You know, in every building in the ancient city, there is the mystery of the composition of true self characters.


    Although everyone understands the "true self" differently; Xu Ming, in particular, understands the "true self of nothing", and almost no one understands that he is of the same type as him. However, seeing all kinds of mysteries, marks and mysteries in the ancient city naturally plays a bypass role in Xu Ming''s road to enlightenment.


    Time goes by.


    Three thousand years in a hurry.


    In these three thousand years, Xu Ming has visited almost every corner of the ancient city.


    The arrangement of some true self characters will make him suddenly feel; Of course, most of the real self characters in the buildings are not harvested by Xu Ming.


    The realm of true self can only be understood.


    The accumulation of three thousand years also gave Xu Ming an incomparable and profound understanding of "the second order of true self"; Even, Xu Ming feels that he can try to impact the "third order of true self"!


    The third level of true self, the last level of true self.


    Even if it is the "divine true self", the highest can only understand the "third order of true self"; In the future, we will condense the "flower of true self" and step into the realm of domain master!


    "Let''s try it first! Let''s see if we can successfully step into the ''real self Level 3''!" Xu Ming found an inaccessible building, set up an array, sat down cross legged and began to break through.


    If he can make a breakthrough, even if Xu Ming doesn''t have to open it, he may have the strength of "No. 1 in the list of ancient things"!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming entered the closed door, the Ming my tower was a little "lively".


    "Hahaha... I finally defeated daojingkun on the fourth floor! - even Xu Ming, who could not last long on the fourth floor, was defeated and retreated; but I ''Jin Fei'' defeated! Hahaha..."


    Jin Fei didn''t know that Xu Ming didn''t break through the fourth floor, but was just too lazy to break through.


    "Although Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times! Anyway, I am better than Xu Ming in this ancient city!" Jin Fei had the idea of challenging Xu Ming.


    Actually


    Over the past 3000 years, Jin Fei is far from the only genius who has broken through the fourth floor of the Ming self tower.


    "Tao Jingkun has weaknesses after all. It''s not very difficult to defeat him! The really powerful one is the ''giant statue of catching Kun'' on the fifth floor!"


    The giant statue of capturing Kun is a stone statue from heaven to earth. Its palms are bigger than daojingkun!


    After many talents entered the fifth floor, they saw the giant statue of catching Kun holding a Taoist mirror Kun in one hand, and Taoist mirror Kun had no resistance!


    Suddenly, those geniuses who entered the fifth floor didn''t even have the courage to fight back - their strength was not much better than Dao Jingkun! Even Tao Jingkun was pinched like a chicken. Where would they be the opponents of catching Kun colossus!


    "I''m afraid the strength of capturing the giant statue of Kun is comparable to the ''top 10 of the ancient list of all things''!"


    "Even if my strength has not been suppressed, I still can''t reach the top ten level of the ancient list of things; what''s more, now my strength has been suppressed?"


    "I''m afraid... No genius can defeat the fifth floor! Unless he can have the strength of ''No. 1 in the list of ancient things''!"


    "Xu Ming is'' No. 1 in the list of ancient things'', but unfortunately, his strength has been suppressed 200 times, and now he can''t even beat daojingkun!"


    With that, many geniuses found a soft persimmon - Xu Ming.


    You know, Xu Ming didn''t break through the third layer, but they broke through the third layer. Doesn''t that mean... Challenging Xu Ming is almost a winning point?


    Suddenly, many geniuses were moved and challenged Xu Ming one after another.


    At this time, Xu Ming did not know it at all and was still understanding "the third order of true self".


    "It''s probably right to go down this road!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed doubts and insights. "If this is the right road, it should only take 300 years for me to step into the third level of the true self! Even if the road is wrong, it''s OK. At least, I have accumulated deeper insights and details in the second level of the true self!"


    Xu Ming is already heading this way.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Xu Ming became more and more excited.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming received several challenge messages one after another, which interrupted his thinking.


    "Shit!!"


    Xu Ming was furious.


    At that time, Xu Ming was interrupted by the challenge message when he was preparing to break from "true self first order" to "true self second order"; After all, these challenges must be met within a year, otherwise they will be judged negative.


    There is no time for cultivation. Thousands of years may have passed as soon as you close your eyes; When Xu Ming received the challenge message, he naturally had to make a decision immediately - whether to fight or not?


    Now, Xu Ming wants to break through from "true self second-order" to "true self third-order", and has received the challenge message! This makes Xu Ming, how can he not be angry?


    Xu Ming really has the heart to kill, but it''s a pity that he can''t really kill in the ancient city.


    "Do you want people to practice well? It''s too deceptive! You really treat me as a soft persimmon!"


    You know, with Xu Ming''s strength, he doesn''t take the initiative to bully others, it''s already very good! Unexpectedly, Xu Ming didn''t bully other geniuses. Instead, other geniuses bullied the door again and again.


    It''s really unbearable!


    "Challenge me?"


    Xu Ming just wants to say that his face is itching again!


    "All fight!" Xu Ming immediately took over all the challenges.


    However, if it is only a challenge, it may also address the symptoms rather than the root causes. After all, even if Xu Ming succeeds in the battle, there may be other talents to challenge him in the future; At that time, Xu Ming''s cultivation will still be disturbed.


    "In that case, then..."


    After all the challenges, without saying a word, Xu Ming challenged all the other talents¡ª¡ª He''s going to solve it all at once!

 Chapter 1788

    "Xu Ming is fighting!"


    "Ha ha! Great! It shouldn''t be a big problem to win Xu Ming''s points!"


    "Now my strength is stronger in the list of ancient things! Although Xu Ming is the first in the list of ancient things, his strength has been suppressed 200 times. How can he be my opponent?"


    ¡­¡­


    The geniuses who challenged Xu Ming were smiling after they got Xu Ming''s challenge. After all, they challenge Xu Ming with absolute self-confidence. Naturally, they think they can win.


    At the same time, nearly 10000 talents in the whole ancient city have also received Xu Ming''s challenge.


    As soon as the geniuses of all parties communicated with each other, they were stunned - Xu Ming, this is the rhythm of challenging all geniuses!


    "Xu Ming challenged so many of us at one time?"


    "Is... Xu Ming very sure to win?"


    Many geniuses thought one after another.


    You know, two geniuses can only fight once; If you do not have a certain grasp, you will not easily challenge. After all, once the war is defeated, you can give points to each other!


    "In my opinion, Xu Ming must have found that the more time goes by, the greater his disadvantage will be! After all, his strength has been suppressed 200 times, and the growing strength in the ancient city will also be suppressed 200 times! - the more time goes by, the less likely he will be to defeat other talents!"


    "Not bad! Now Xu Ming''s strength should have just broken through, so take the opportunity to challenge all parties. Maybe he can beat more talents and get more points!"


    "Fight!"


    "I want to see if Xu Ming dares to enter the virtual universe battlefield with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of talents soon gathered outside the virtual battlefield.


    "Oh? You were challenged by Xu Ming? What a coincidence! Me too!"


    "Ha ha! Has Xu Ming challenged so many people? - I don''t know how many ravages he can stand!"


    "Maybe Xu Ming was afraid of being beaten and didn''t dare to fight directly without playing a few games!"


    All the geniuses gathered here were joking and laughing. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming.


    "Who goes first?"


    "Come in the order of challenge or being challenged!"


    "That''s my first time!" Jin Fei said with a smile.


    "Jin Fei, take it easy. Don''t scare Xu Ming into fighting the next one!" other geniuses laughed one after another.


    Xu Ming hasn''t arrived yet. On the periphery of the virtual universe battlefield, a total of 9999 talents have gathered; Not many, not many.


    All geniuses regard Xu Ming''s challenge as a joke, except... Zhang Mu!


    After all, Zhang Mu is the only one who has ever fought with Xu Ming - Oh, no, it''s not exactly a "fight" at all. Xu Ming is completely ravaging Zhang Mu unilaterally!


    At that time, throughout the battle, Zhang Mu''s face was dominated by Xu Ming''s slap! In the end, Xu Ming let him go and stopped beating his face.


    Now, although Zhang Mu''s strength has soared, he also thinks he is by no means Xu Ming''s opponent! Of course, Zhang Mu will not tell other geniuses about his being beaten in the face and Xu Ming''s strength - he is eager to see other geniuses being beaten worse than himself.


    But at the same time, Zhang Mu also has a little doubt about Xu Ming''s strength - he doesn''t doubt whether Xu Ming can win, but whether Xu Ming can smoke other talents like him! After all, the strength of every genius has made great progress!


    In the laughter of all the geniuses, Xu Ming finally came to the virtual universe battlefield.


    "Look! Here comes the point!" a genius sneered.


    Xu Ming did not look at any genius, but went straight to the virtual battlefield. Before entering the virtual universe battlefield, Xu Ming said faintly, "come in one by one!"


    Come in one by one!


    This plain sentence suppressed Xu Ming''s raging anger¡ª¡ª How could Xu Ming not be angry when he was interrupted from "true self Level 2" to "true self Level 3"?


    I''m afraid only slapping can quench Xu Ming''s anger!


    Xu Ming let these geniuses come in one by one, just to teach them how to be human with slaps one by one!


    Shua!


    After Xu Ming finished, his body directly entered the virtual universe battlefield.


    Jin Fei didn''t realize that the great disaster was coming. He also proudly hugged his fists in all directions and said, "everyone! Promise! I''ll be the first battle, ha ha!"


    Jin Fei feels that nearly 10000 of them are going to "turn" Xu Ming! And he is the first one to go on¡ª¡ª This made Jin Fei a little excited.


    With excitement, Jin Fei also followed into the virtual universe battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    In the virtual battlefield.


    Xu Ming stood indifferently. His momentum was very different from that when he was on the periphery of the virtual battlefield.


    At the moment, Xu Ming is no longer as light as before, but the whole person is full of evil spirit.


    After Jin Fei came in, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Xu Ming full of evil spirit. At the bottom of his heart, he was even more surprised: "what''s the matter? I was scared by him?"


    Xu Ming stretched out his right hand to Jin Fei and waved, "come here!"


    "Come here?" Jin Fei was stunned again and said, "I will go there naturally! Are you ready to be ravaged?"


    At the thought that he was about to ravage Xu Ming, who was "the first in the list of ancient things", although Xu Ming was suppressed 200 times his strength, Jin Fei still felt a burst of inexplicable excitement.


    "For your sake, I won''t do too much!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Jin Fei''s body flashed and the lightning hit Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. When Jin Fei approached, he gave a "time pause" and slapped him mercilessly.


    Pop!


    Jin Fei was directly pumped out and forced: "Fa... What happened?"


    Pop!


    Xu Ming slapped again: "challenge me?"


    Pop!


    "Dare you challenge me!"


    Pop! Pop! PA


    Xu Ming used a slap to continuously vent his fierce anger when he broke through but was interrupted.


    After a few slaps, Jin Fei quickly recognized the reality - Xu Ming''s strength is not as weak as they thought, but... Very strong! Very strong!


    You know, Jin Fei defeated Dao Jingkun at least; But now under Xu Ming, he has no resistance, and can only be slapped by Xu Ming again and again.


    "Admit... Admit defeat!!" Jin Fei didn''t dare to continue fighting and quickly admitted defeat.


    Admit defeat?


    Is it possible?


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Xu Ming continued to slap mercilessly.


    Jin Fei was about to cry: "I... I just challenged you? As for being so cruel? I can''t even admit defeat?"


    Xu Ming only uses his palm to communicate with Jin Fei!


    Pop pop


    I don''t know how many slaps, Jin Fei has been completely out of temper.


    At this time, Xu Ming seemed to lose his interest in continuing to smoke him. He slapped him out and said, "get out! Shout for the next one to come in and be smoked!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Jin Fei, who finally escaped from the "devil''s hand", almost cried with joy. How dare he stay in the virtual universe battlefield again and even run away.

 Chapter 1789

    Outside the virtual battlefield.


    Nearly 10000 geniuses are waiting for the fruits of Xu Ming and Jin Fei.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Jin Fei''s strength is relatively strong among us? It shouldn''t be difficult to win Xu Ming? It''s reasonable to say that it should have come out long ago!"


    "Jin may be playing with Xu Ming unintentionally!"


    "It''s possible! In this case, is Xu Ming too miserable? - the existence ranking first in the list of ancient things is actually trampled by others? It''s too shameless!"


    ¡­¡­


    These talents do not look down on Xu Ming''s strength. In fact, everyone present was in awe of Xu Ming''s strength; After all, before entering the examination, Xu Ming was already the first in the list of ancient things, which is better than them now!


    But... Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times¡ª¡ª No wonder other geniuses don''t pay attention to Xu Ming.


    However, they never imagined that Xu Ming could easily turn them into dogs even if he was suppressed 200 times.


    Just then, a figure came out of the virtual battlefield.


    It''s Jin Fei!


    "Jin Fei came out!"


    "How? Did you ravage Xu Ming inside?"


    "Where''s Xu Ming? Why didn''t he come out? - Oh, by the way, he still has a lot of battles to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Fei walked out of the virtual battlefield.


    Deep in his eyes, there was a thick color of fear and humiliation.


    "Xu Ming really... Deceives people too much!" Jin Fei gnashed his teeth in his heart.


    But... Just deceive people too much. What can you do?


    Jin Fei even couldn''t help but subconsciously touch his face. He seemed to feel that there were still palmprints on his face; However, when he touched it, he immediately remembered that the virtual battlefield was just a virtual combat world; He was beaten in the face in the virtual universe battlefield. After he came out, he would not have any impact, and there would be no palm prints on his face.


    "Too hateful!!" Jin Fei thought fiercely. But then there was a wave of weakness.


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    So strong that Jin Fei didn''t even dare to have the idea of revenge!


    At this time, Jin Fei also noticed the questions of other geniuses around him - those geniuses thought that Jin Fei came out "satisfied" after ravaging Xu Ming!


    "I......" Jin Fei looked at these geniuses, some of whom didn''t know how to speak - he couldn''t say that he had been inside for so long. In fact, Xu Ming slapped him for so long.


    Suddenly, an evil thought came to Jin Fei''s mind: "hum! I''m not the only one who was beaten in the face by Xu Ming..."


    Jin Fei is still very confident in his strength.


    "Even I was drawn like this by Xu Ming. If other talents go in, they must also be drawn!"


    Thinking of this, Jin Fei immediately knew what to do.


    He didn''t answer any genius questions directly, but quietly walked aside and said faintly, "go in next!"


    "I''m the second!" a burly genius stood up excitedly, "ha ha... It''s my turn to ''Fu Lei'' to ravage Xu Ming! -- ravage the first place in the list of ancient things. It''s great to think about it!"


    Jin Fei looked at Fu Lei strangely - ignorance and arrogance are terrible!


    But at the same time, Jin Fei couldn''t help thinking of himself - wasn''t he just as ignorant and arrogant as Fu Lei before he entered the battlefield of the virtual universe?


    "Look!" Jin Fei looked forward to seeing Fu Lei''s expression when he came out of the virtual universe battlefield.


    "Jin Fei!" Zhang Mu came to Jin Fei''s side.


    "Oh? Zhang Mu, what''s up?" Jin Fei asked.


    Zhang Mu said, "Jin Fei, are you... Defeated in the virtual battlefield?"


    "Hmm?" Jin Fei''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "And lost miserably?" Zhang Mu continued to preach. At the same time, his eyes never left Jin Fei''s "face".


    "How do you know..." Jin Fei said subconsciously. He also noticed Zhang Muluo''s eyes on his face.


    Suddenly, Jin Fei''s expression became strange: "are you..."


    Jin Fei didn''t go on.


    Zhang Mu didn''t say anything.


    They looked at each other, smiled bitterly together, and then chose silence with tacit understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Fu Lei also came out of the virtual universe battlefield.


    When Fu Lei went in, the whole person was very excited; However, when he came out, his expression became very strange - Zhang Mu and Jin Fei knew at a glance that Fu Lei must have been slapped.


    However, other geniuses don''t know what Fu Lei has experienced in it! One by one still smiled and asked Fu Lei what he had ravaged Xu Ming!


    Fu Lei also chose to be silent and quietly walked to Jin Fei - obviously, he also wanted to let the people behind him be smoked, so he deliberately didn''t tell other geniuses Xu Ming''s strength!


    The next genius to go to war did not think much, so he excitedly rushed into the virtual universe battlefield.


    Fu Lei sent a message to Jin Fei: "before you..."


    Jin Fei sighed, "ignorance!"


    "It''s really ignorance..." Fu Lei, Jin Fei and Zhang Mu looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Then, the three kept silent with tacit understanding - they were waiting for the next genius to come out of the virtual battlefield.


    The third genius, with a strange expression, came out of the virtual battlefield and stood with Jin Fei, Fu Lei and Zhang Mu.


    "Jin Fei!" the third genius, who obviously had a good relationship with Jin Fei, said depressed, "why don''t you remind me?"


    "Remind?" Jin Fei sneered. "How to remind? Tell you what I''ve experienced in it? In that case, I''ll not only be laughed at by you, but also become the laughing stock of other geniuses? And..."


    Jin Fei said with a strange smile, "will you remind the genius behind you?"


    "Certainly not!" said the third genius without hesitation. "I''ve been beaten in the face, and the people behind me don''t want to be spared!"


    "That''s right!" Fu Lei said, looking at the nearly 10000 talents waiting outside the virtual universe battlefield, "only if they are all beaten in the face by Xu Ming, will no one laugh at us!"


    A genius, full of ignorance, entered the virtual battlefield; A genius, with a strange look, came out of the virtual battlefield and stood in a pile with Jin Fei and others - this is the "pile of beaten faces"!


    As for other geniuses, they are "waiting to be beaten in the face"!


    There are only two kinds of people outside the entire virtual universe battlefield - either they have been beaten in the face by Xu Ming or they are about to be smoked by Xu Ming!


    The geniuses of "being beaten in the face" keep silent with tacit understanding - we can''t escape this disaster if we''ve been smoked and those who haven''t been smoked in the back!


    Gradually, the number of "to be slapped" geniuses decreased one by one, and the number of "to be slapped" geniuses increased


    Finally, the last genius came out of the virtual universe battlefield.


    "Shit!!!" the genius roared as soon as he came out - he didn''t have to keep silent! After all, all geniuses are already "past people"!


    "Have you all been smoked by Xu Ming? Why don''t you speak?"

 Chapter 1790

    "Have you all been smoked by Xu Ming? Why don''t you speak?"


    The last genius roared.


    However, all the other geniuses did not answer, but looked at him playfully - why? What''s the point? We''ve all been smoked. Do you want to be alone?


    Think of the beauty!


    At this time, Xu Ming also came out of the virtual universe battlefield.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s figure again, all the geniuses looked solemn. No one dared to show half contempt. Looking at Xu Ming, they were in awe in addition to awe.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered, "now, no one will disturb my practice?"


    Jin Fei and other geniuses are messy in the wind - if I had known you were so strong, who would dare to challenge you when you were full? But now, it''s too late to regret.


    The most depressed ones are those who are "challenged by Xu Ming" - they don''t challenge Xu Ming! For them, it was a complete disaster!


    Xu Ming took a look at these talents and left without saying more. He continued to concentrate on cultivation! After all, this kind of cultivation environment comparable to the real universe is only 10000 years. Of course, we should make good use of the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the endless clouds above the ancient city.


    The shadow in grey overlooks everything in the ancient city.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s performance obviously greatly surprised him. "What''s the card of Xu Ming? I''ve suppressed his strength 200 times, but he''s still so strong!"


    Even the figure in gray felt that Xu Ming was too strong - too strong!


    "But it doesn''t matter..." the figure in gray thought again, "the opportunity left by the master is here. Whoever can get it is his fortune! I really hope someone can get the opportunity of the master this time!"


    The shadow in grey has been waiting too long!


    "Oh!" suddenly, a funny smile appeared on the gray figure''s face, "that hero Taihao is still struggling! Let him struggle. Hum, a reincarnated man also wants to get the chance of his master! Naive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know that his performance has attracted the attention of the figure in gray.


    At this moment, Xu Ming is completely immersed in cultivation.


    "True me, third order!"


    Xu Ming''s mind constantly evolves a deeper understanding of "the real self without".


    No true self, among many kinds of divine true self, is the top! In the "Jue Ming heaven" where the shenhuang chaotic world is located, I have never heard of anyone who understands the "true self without".


    Even if you look at the whole "second quadrant", or even the whole universe, there are only a few geniuses to understand the "real self".


    "Yes! That''s it!"


    Although Xu Ming has not reached the "third level of true self", he is extremely sure that the road he understands is correct!


    "This... Is the true self I want!"


    A lot of doubts about the "true self" dissipated in Xu Ming''s heart like a cocoon; Xu Ming sees his "true self" more and more clearly.


    "This is my way!"


    In Xu Ming''s heart, a sudden insight emerged. His realm is even more natural, and finally stepped into the "third order of true self".


    "Hoo..."


    The third order of true self is the limit of the realm of true self. Further up is to condense the flowers of the true self and create the "true self world"!


    But Xu Ming suddenly found: "more than 3000 years have passed..."


    It took more than 3000 years to break through the "second-order peak of true self" to the "third-order peak of true self".


    "I don''t know... Before the expiration of 10000 years, can my realm reach the ''third-order peak of true self''?"


    If you want to condense the "flower of true self" and break through the domain, you need to meet two conditions at the same time.


    The first condition is that the understanding of the true self reaches a peak - for example, Xu Ming will reach the "third-order peak of the true self".


    The second condition is to fully understand the Tao of chaos - that is, to achieve the peak of Nirvana!


    Xu Ming is close to the first condition! As for the second condition... There is no difficulty for Xu Ming! Open the "attribute modification" hang, and you can achieve it in minutes!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to practice! Now that you have made a breakthrough, go to the ''mingi tower'' first!"


    If you break through the first three floors, you will be rewarded with classics; But from the fourth floor, there is no reward! But Xu Ming always felt that it would be good if he continued to challenge and even climbed to the "Tower of Ming me"!


    "Then I''ll climb to the top of the ''tower of Ming me'' to see if it will do any good!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there are many geniuses gathered outside the tower of self-awareness - more than 3000 years later, many geniuses have reached a bottleneck of cultivation; In other words, it is the limit of "the realm of true self"!


    After all, other geniuses are different from Xu Ming!


    When Xu Ming first came to the ancient city, his realm was "the first level of true self"; For Xu Ming, there is a lot of room for improvement.


    Other geniuses have reached the "third-order peak of true self" for a long time; Their main harvest in the ancient city is that they have evolved from "emperor''s real self" to "divine real self". Now that the evolution is completed, their strength has naturally reached the bottleneck and there is no way to enter!


    Therefore, in this case, many geniuses choose to challenge the "Tower of self-awareness" - when there is no way to enter, it is impossible to make a breakthrough in buried cultivation. Only by constantly fighting can we make some progress in strength.


    "The giant statue of Kun capture on the fifth floor is really too strong! It is definitely the strength of the top ten in the list of ancient things!"


    "Our strength has been suppressed. How can we defeat it?"


    "The fifth floor is so strong, so... How strong should the sixth and seventh floors be?"


    "I have some doubts about the significance of this self-evident Tower! It is impossible to defeat it from the fifth floor up; instead of having the sixth and seventh floors!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every genius complains. They have failed too many times on the fifth floor!


    "I don''t believe who can break through the fifth floor when his strength is suppressed!" the burly genius "Fu Lei" angrily said.


    "No!" said Jin Fei, "there is a man who has hope..."


    "He?" Fu Lei instantly understood who Jin Fei was referring to, and instantly remembered the fear that he had been dominated by Xu Ming, "that man..."


    At the thought of that man, all geniuses subconsciously touch their faces - once, the man''s slap was wanton on their faces!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The air quieted down.


    All the geniuses looked frightened and shut their mouths together. At the same time, the eyes of all geniuses looked at the sky in the same direction one after another.


    In that direction, Xu Mingzheng stepped on the void without haste or delay.


    That man, he''s coming!

 Chapter 1791

    The moment Xu Ming came, the whole audience was silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    All geniuses, at this moment, have fear dominated by Xu Ming''s slap in their mind!


    "Xu Ming wants to... Challenge the tower of Ming me?"


    The answer is self-evident!


    Xu Ming gave a cold look at all the geniuses, but his face was expressionless - looking at the whole audience, no genius is qualified to be faced up to by Xu Ming!


    Then, Xu Ming went directly into the Ming self tower.


    At this time, geniuses from all major quadrants dare to start talking.


    "Xu Ming is really going to start a challenge!"


    "Xu Ming broke through the third floor last time! How many floors can he break through this time?"


    "With Xu Ming''s strength, it is absolutely easy to defeat daojingkun and break through the fourth floor! The giant statue of catching Kun on the fifth floor should not be Xu Ming''s opponent!"


    Many talents present have challenged the giant statue of Kun capture and deeply felt the horror of the giant statue of Kun capture! However, in their view, Xu Ming is obviously more terrible than the giant statue of capturing Kun¡ª¡ª In the face of the giant statue of capturing Kun, they still have the power to resist at least; But in the face of Xu Ming, they don''t even have the slightest resistance!


    "I don''t know... What kind of monster will be on the sixth floor..."


    "The giant statues of Kun capture on the fifth floor definitely have the strength of the top ten in the list of ancient things! The sixth floor is definitely stronger than the fifth floor. I''m afraid it will be comparable to the strength of ''the first in the list of ancient things''! Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times, and can he overcome it?"


    "Xu Ming should be able to break through the fifth floor, but that''s all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, who has entered the tower of the Ming Dynasty, naturally does not know what the outside world says about him.


    Of course, even if he knows, Xu Ming won''t care - what is the qualification for him to care about the mole ants'' dialogue?


    "The fourth floor!"


    Because Xu Ming had already broken through the third floor before, as soon as he entered the Ming self tower, he was directly transmitted to the fourth floor and faced the incomparable Taoist mirror Kun.


    "Roar!!!"


    The Taoist mirror Kun, which was as huge as hundreds of divine realms, roared and twisted his real and virtual terror body, and rushed towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming gently raised his hand: "time pause!"


    Xu Ming''s strength has been suppressed 200 times. He can''t take advantage of it without using "time-out".


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s long gun destroyed Dao Jingkun''s body one after another. Soon, he killed the whole Jingkun and annihilated it.


    "Break through to ''true self Level 3'', my attack really soared!"


    If it had been before, Xu Ming would never have defeated Dao Jingkun so easily.


    "Fifth floor!"


    After climbing the fifth floor, Xu Ming was speechless.


    "This is the giant statue of Qin Kun? It''s too big..."


    The two hands of the giant statue of Kun grasp a mirror Kun, just like two chickens. As soon as he saw someone enter the fifth floor, the giant statue of catching Kun smashed the two mirrors in his hand.


    "No wonder none of those people can break through the fifth floor!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Talent, after all, has limits! The geniuses in the ancient city, even if they are at the top of the list, even if they have training resources comparable to the real universe; However, their talent limit cannot defeat the giant statue of capturing Kun.


    But


    As far as Xu Ming is concerned, the giant statue of capturing Kun is just a meat target.


    When the "time-out" hung up, the giant statue of Kun had to be slaughtered.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    It took Xu Ming ten times as long to kill the giant statue of Kun capture - there was no way. The God body of the giant statue of Kun capture was so huge that even if he stood there without resistance, Xu Ming would have to kill for half a day.


    "Sixth floor!"


    "Is this...?" as soon as he entered the sixth floor, Xu Ming saw a monster as huge as the statue of catching Kun.


    The monster was bound and entangled by countless white iron ropes; Its momentum is several times more ferocious than catching the giant statue of Kun.


    "Strange animal rope Sheng!" an idea came into Xu Ming''s mind.


    Xu Ming secretly judged the strength of the beast: "it is by no means weaker than the ''Zhouji'', which ranks first in the list of ancient things!"


    You know, Zhou Ji is in the "first" position in the list of ancient things in the second quadrant, and has maintained countless hundreds of millions of ages! If Xu Ming had not appeared, his name would have been "first" all the time!


    There is no doubt about the strength of Zhou Ji!


    And this strange beast, Sheng Sheng, is not weaker than Zhou Ji¡ª¡ª Obviously, the sixth floor, no matter who comes, is almost impossible to defeat!


    But... Except Xu Ming!


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed a little bored, "there''s no challenge!"


    It''s really no challenge!


    Xu Ming only needs to do two things when he rushes from floor to floor - turn on the "time-out" hang, and then kill mindlessly!


    Under Xu Ming''s stormy gun, the strange beast Sheng Sheng was soon crushed into nothingness.


    "Finally to the last floor!"


    On the seventh floor, Xu Ming was stunned again: "this NIMA..."


    The void world on the seventh floor is countless times larger than the first six floors.


    In the center of this empty world, Xu Ming saw an alien beast as huge as tens of thousands of divine domains - the ancient god feeding Kun Lord!


    Around the ancient god feeding Kun master, tens of thousands of Taoist mirror Kun, hundreds of thousands of devouring Kun, millions of bone Kun and tens of millions of real Kun are wandering wantonly.


    If someone else sees such a scene, I''m afraid they will be scared back directly!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help murmuring, "large quantities!"


    Yeah!


    The amount of work is too large!


    Even if Xu Ming has a "time-out" hang, it will take him some time to get through the seventh floor


    This is an impossible layer to overcome!


    "Start!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside my tower.


    Thousands of geniuses are watching Xu Ming''s progress.


    "The fourth floor, I broke through so quickly?" there was no accident.


    "On the fifth floor, I also broke through..." there was no accident.


    "I don''t know the strength of the sixth floor?" many geniuses guessed.


    "No one has seen the sixth floor! However... According to the strength of the first five floors, I''m afraid the strength of the sixth floor is at least the top five, or even the top three or the first in the list of ancient things!"


    "Can Xu Ming break through?"


    Before long, all the geniuses got the answer - yes!


    "I really broke through!!"


    "The seventh floor... Can Xu Ming really sweep the whole Ming me tower?"


    "I don''t know if it''s good to break through all seven floors?"


    "What good can it do? The tower of Ming me is just a place to test my strength!" although some geniuses say so, they actually know very well - will it be good to clear the tower of Ming me? Is this possible!?


    These geniuses say this simply because of jealousy.

 Chapter 1792

    The seventh floor of mingwo tower is always on.


    And Xu Ming never came out of the seventh floor. Therefore, no other genius can know what war situation Xu Ming is in; I can only know that Xu Ming should not have been defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this moment, the void world on the seventh floor of the mingwo tower is in chaos.


    Xu Ming did not suspend the feeding of the ancient gods to Kun master and tens of millions of giant Kun, and then kill them one by one. After all... That''s too slow! The efficiency is too low! Even if you kill it for hundreds of years, you may not be able to kill it.


    Therefore, Xu Ming wisely mixed with the ancient god feeding Kun master, and then lured tens of millions of giant Kun to attack him.


    Xu Ming constantly controls the time and space around him and enters the state of "time pause"; So he won''t be hurt by the attack. On the contrary, those giant Kun''s attacks will hurt their teammates by mistake - after all, the attacks of tens of millions of giant Kun are too chaotic!


    Of course, Xu Ming will do it himself - although the efficiency is not high, it is also a wave of output at least.


    In the chaotic void world, the number of Kun is decreasing at a terrible speed; Even the ancient gods feeding the Kun Lord gradually fell into weakness.


    Obviously, Xu Mingli''s victory is only a matter of time! And it won''t be long!


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha..." a laugh that shocked time and space sounded in vain in the void world on the seventh floor.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Like a cold wind, the whole void world on the seventh floor was frozen in an instant.


    The ancient gods and thousands of Kun masters fell into absolute stillness - not only their space was frozen, but also their time was suspended!


    Only a small area where Xu Ming is located is still in a normal state.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was on alert immediately.


    There is no doubt that the owner of the laughter that frightens time and space is absolutely powerful! Xu Ming and the other party are not at the same level!


    Suddenly!


    Click! Click! Click


    The sound of ice crystal breaking sounded in the whole empty world - the ancient god feeding Kun Lord and tens of thousands of giant Kun were all broken into countless billions of pieces.


    "Space splitting!" Xu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks - this is a very clever means of space splitting!


    You know, even if Xu Ming tries his best to shoot, it is impossible to tear the space here. The mysterious existence, however, split the space into countless hundreds of millions, and it was very accurate!


    And


    The countless hundreds of millions of small pieces began to melt like ice crystals.


    "This... Seems to be a means of time?" Xu Ming is not sure - it''s the first time he''s seen such a means!


    Xu Ming asked himself, if the other party wants to shoot himself, now he doesn''t know how he has fallen!


    "This is definitely an unimaginable super existence!" knowing this, Xu Ming directly put away his long gun and stood proudly with his hands down - if the other party wants to deal with himself, he can''t resist at all; If it''s a big deal, just hang it up once, and then hang it up with the "immortal mark".


    Anyway... Xu Ming has gained enough this time!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the freezing of time and space is like the spring breeze. At this time, the whole empty world on the seventh floor has been cleared up to be extremely empty; The ancient gods fed kunzhu and thousands of giant Kuns, but they didn''t even leave a shadow.


    At this time, the voice that shocked time and space sounded again: "good! Your performance is calm!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, but waited silently. He couldn''t see each other, but he knew they must have something to say.


    Sure enough, the mysterious voice continued, "it is almost impossible to be defeated on the seventh floor of the Ming my tower!"


    Can''t be defeated?


    Xu Ming hissed in his heart - didn''t I win?


    The mysterious voice seemed to hear Xu Ming''s murmur in his heart and said, "at the beginning, I set up the ''tower of understanding me'', in fact, I have accurately calculated the ''limit of the universe''! The limit of the universe, the seventh layer is not allowed to be defeated! Unless... You contain some power to break the limit of the universe!"


    "Hmm?" hearing this, Xu Ming was surprised.


    The power to break the limits of the universe¡ª¡ª Xu Ming subconsciously contacted his "plug-in"!


    If you say that you have any power that can break the limits of the universe, it is absolutely "plug-in" without doubt!


    For the first time, Xu Ming felt that he seemed to be seen through! Even his biggest card seems to have been found!


    "No!" suddenly, Xu Ming thought, "he just guessed that I contained some power to break the limits of the universe, but he didn''t know what this power was! That is to say... The secret of the plug-in was not exposed at all!"


    Sure enough, the mysterious voice said, "I don''t know. You have any mysterious power, and I''m not interested in knowing! After all... I also have the power to break the limits of the universe!"


    Xu Ming calmed down and continued to listen carefully.


    "Among our generation, we travel through time and space and across the universe! Only with the power to break the limits of the universe can we hope to become ''our generation''! Otherwise, our life can only be an ordinary supreme, and we can''t really penetrate our realm!" the mysterious voice said leisurely, "I wait for endless years, and I only wait until you alone have the hope to become ''our generation''! Of course, it''s just hope! The whole universe can only be counted if you really step into the realm of our generation!"


    Xu Mingmo was silent and fell into meditation.


    we


    What this mysterious voice said about "our generation" is obviously the highest level in the universe; otherwise, it would not say that "the whole universe is also numbered".


    "I don''t know... Does Han Mo''s calculation count as" our generation "in his mouth?" Xu Ming vaguely feels that Gu Hanmo''s strength should not be weaker than that of the other party. After all, Gu Hanmo''s means of "going against the river of time" should be more magical than those seen by Xu Ming now!


    As for which is stronger or weaker, it is not what Xu Ming can judge now!


    Compared with the real strong, Xu Ming is still too weak!


    The mysterious voice sounded again: "if you have the power to break the limits of the universe, you are entitled to the opportunity for me to stay here! I have three real opportunities here; how many you can get depends on your own skills! - this first opportunity, you can get it now!"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the void in front of Xu Ming''s body, a gap suddenly opened. A scroll of ancient bronze flew out of the gap.


    "This is the ''painting of feeding Kun''! Everything you see on the seventh floor of the Ming my tower, their noumenon, are included in this drawing; after refining the painting of feeding Kun, you will control it! At the same time, the painting of feeding Kun also records a peak secret skill. Whether you want to practice or not depends on yourself!"

 Chapter 1793

    "Feeding Kun figure?"


    Xu Ming grabbed this scroll and successfully refined it in an instant.


    His mind sank into the picture of feeding Kun and found that the interior was an endless vast ocean, comparable to the "land of one domain" in the chaotic world of shenhuang. Thousands of giant Kuns roam freely in this vast ocean.


    "Well..." Xu Ming looked a little strange, "accidentally, he has become a big family raising Kun..."


    You know, the strength of these tens of millions of giant Kun is not simple! Even the weakest Zhenkun is comparable to the half step Lord!


    Xu Ming even suspected that with his strength and this picture of feeding Kun, he could easily sweep the whole shenhuang chaotic world!


    Xu Ming looks at the sky in the picture of feeding Kun again.


    The whole sky is filled with extremely dark words. What is recorded is a peak secret skill - "nine changes of Kunpeng".


    "Don''t hurry to study this secret skill!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    He doesn''t know the specific grade of this secret skill, and the secret skill he has won won''t fly. In this ancient city, Xu Ming should first cherish the cultivation environment comparable to the real universe.


    "It''s time to go out!"


    Originally, Xu Ming just came to break into the "Tower of Ming me". Unexpectedly, he returned home with a full load when he was not careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside my tower.


    Because the seventh floor is always on, the geniuses outside can''t know the war situation of Xu Ming inside.


    Suddenly, the light of my tower disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Ming''s figure wandered out of the Ming I tower.


    "It''s over!"


    "The seventh floor of Xu Ming''s challenge Ming my tower is over!"


    "Is Xu Ming winning or losing on the seventh floor?"


    If you challenge the first six floors of the mingwo tower, the outside world can judge the outcome - if the next floor is lit, you will break through and win; Otherwise, it''s negative.


    However, when challenging the seventh floor, the outside world can''t judge the outcome. Because... There is no next layer to light up!


    Every genius looked at Xu Ming, but no one dared to ask.


    Xu Ming naturally won''t say what his achievements are in the seventh floor. After all... Xu Ming doesn''t have to show off his achievements to a group of mole ants.


    Yes, it''s a group of ants.


    When Xu Ming first entered the eternal battlefield, he may not regard them as mole ants, but reluctantly treat them as the existence of the same level. After entering the ancient city, although the strength of nearly 10000 talents has improved by leaps and bounds, they have broken through from the "tianbang level" to the "Taigu everything level"; However, Xu Ming''s strength has made a greater breakthrough!


    Now, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these geniuses are a group of mole ants!


    It''s very thorough!


    Does Xu Ming need to satisfy the ants'' curiosity?


    Definitely not!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies like water.


    Unconsciously, the ten thousand year period for many talents to enter the ancient city has expired.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a bang.


    The whole ancient city seems to have lost its vitality in an instant, and the flow of time is freezing rapidly - this ancient city, after all, comes from the real universe; The cost of maintaining the ancient city in the virtual universe is very high!


    Ten thousand years later, the ancient city will naturally be unable to continue to operate and will be "sealed up".


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Xu Ming and other 10000 figures were wrapped by a soft and mysterious force, rushed up to the sky and left the ancient city.


    On the clouds above the ancient city, 10000 talents gathered again.


    The figure in grey looked at these geniuses indifferently and said, "at the end of 10000 years, according to the rules, the 100 geniuses with the highest points will enter the second round of assessment!"


    As for the fate of the other 9900 geniuses, the figure in gray did not say.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Ming, Jin Fei, Zhang Mu and other 100 geniuses only felt that the stars were changing in front of them; Just in the blink of an eye, it appeared in another world.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming observed this endless and empty world with some curiosity.


    The center of the world should be a arena. Xu Ming and other ten thousand geniuses were in the stands of this arena.


    However, it is strange that the battle platform of this arena is not a land, but a vast sea.


    The periphery of this arena is also surrounded by an endless ocean.


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered the scene in the picture of Sikun - it was also an endless ocean.


    "Could it be... It''s about Kun again?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Other geniuses are also confused.


    At this time, the shadow in Gray said faintly: "in the first round of assessment, the test is'' talent ''; in the second round of assessment, the test is'' luck''!"


    "Good luck?" the geniuses wondered more and more - how to test?


    The figure in grey smiled: "There are countless'' young Kun ''living in the endless ocean outside the arena! Each of you can choose a young Kun. I will throw them anywhere and let them live and die by themselves. In 10000 years, the Kun owned by 100 of you will be gathered in the arena to fight. Whose Kun can stay in the last ten, you can advance to the third round and the last one Round assessment! "


    "Oh, that''s right!" the figure in Gray said again, "you can''t participate in these 10000 years. You can only wait for the end here."


    To put it simply... Start with a Kun, evolution depends on swallowing!


    In the last fight, whoever can stay in the top ten will win - this assessment is really about luck! After all, who will raise Kun will be more powerful in the future. It''s completely out of control. It''s purely a matter of luck!


    At this time, Jin Fei and other geniuses couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming with some sympathy and said in their hearts: "why do you feel that the assessment here seems to be aimed at Xu Ming..."


    It''s understandable that Jin Fei would think so only after waiting for days.


    Like the first round of assessment before, Xu Ming was the strongest, but his strength was suppressed 200 times... Although Xu Ming swept the audience with his palm in the first round of assessment, other geniuses still felt that Xu Ming was unlucky.


    Now in the second round of assessment, many talents have come to the arena.


    You know, in the second round of assessment, the strength of all talents is no longer suppressed; Other geniuses naturally worry that the figure in gray will let them enter the arena and compete with Xu Ming. In that case... Xu Ming, whose strength is no longer suppressed, can sweep the whole arena more easily. But the result is - the second round of assessment does not directly test the strength of talents, but the "luck"! In this way, Xu Ming''s strength has no place to play!


    In the eyes of all the geniuses - Xu Ming is not targeted, what is it?


    "Great! If the assessment is strength, I''m afraid all of us will not be Xu Ming''s opponent! Now, Xu Ming has no advantage in assessing his good luck!"


    "Yes! There is something ethereal about Qi luck! - although Xu Ming is strong, his Kun is not necessarily strong!"


    "What''s more, the most important thing is... The last big fight is a big scuffle with Kun raised by all of us! Ha ha, in this way, we are about to take this opportunity to jointly eliminate Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 1794

    Join hands to eliminate Xu Ming!


    yes! Every genius thinks so with tacit understanding! After all... Xu Ming''s strength is too strong! Awesome!


    Although I don''t know what will be the last round of assessment; However, many geniuses ask themselves, who is the most likely to win the final assessment, there is no doubt that it is Xu Ming!


    If there is a chance to eliminate Xu Ming, every genius will stand in a line without hesitation - for example, now, just after hearing the rules of the second round, all the geniuses shine their eyes and reach a tacit understanding one by one.


    "This..." Xu Ming was also a little speechless. "Is it really deliberately trying to suppress me?"


    Xu Ming looks at the figure in gray.


    The figure in gray threw him a meaningful smile.


    "Forget it, take one step at a time!" Xu Ming said secretly. Even if he is really lucky, Xu Ming also has absolute confidence.


    At this time, the figure in Gray said faintly, "OK! Choose your young Kun!"


    The figure in Gray said, fishing in the endless ocean. The palm of his hand suddenly became as big as ten thousand boundaries; The sea water in the palm of my hand also has thousands of boundaries.


    In the palm of my hand, there are just a hundred young Kuns -- just for Xu Ming and other 100 geniuses.


    These 100 young Kun seem to be long and short, fat and thin. Some young Kuns are fierce and belligerent at a glance; And some young Kun are a little timid.


    In terms of selling photos alone, these 100 young Kun are very different.


    As soon as the 100 young Kuns were picked up, they were watched by all the geniuses. Obviously, every genius knows - it''s important to start!


    In an instant, a genius scrambled to report the young Kun he wanted! Before Xu Ming could react, other geniuses chose Youkun; Leaving only a bony young Kun, no one has a choice.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless again - needless to say, this bony young Kun who looks like he can''t even eat enough is Xu Ming''s choice!


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help worrying about whether this young Kun could live for 10000 years if he was thrown into the endless ocean


    "It''s embarrassing..." what else can Xu Ming do? I can only hope that this young Kun can do better!


    "Ha ha!" several geniuses couldn''t help laughing when they saw Xu Ming, a poor young Kun - they were really "afraid of comparing goods"! Compared with other talented young Kun, Xu Ming''s young Kun is simply shabby!


    The figure in grey didn''t care about the choice of talents, but said faintly: "young Kun has all been selected, and the timing of 10000 years begins!"


    Then, with a wave of the shadow in gray, the 10000 young Kun scattered in all directions. Even geniuses can no longer perceive their own young Kun.


    Everything can only be known in 10000 years.


    "Practice!" although Xu Ming was a little depressed, he didn''t think much about it, and directly entered the state of practice - he just came out of the ancient city. Now he is still practicing with high efficiency! Xu Ming certainly won''t waste time!


    "I hope that within 10000 years, my realm can reach the third-order limit of true self!"


    ¡­¡­


    None of the other 99 geniuses practiced.


    After all, with their talent, they have completely come to an end on the road of "true self"; Next, if they want to continue to improve their strength, they can only understand the "chaos to Tao", and then condense the "flower of true self" to break through the domain master!


    However, now the opportunities faced by all geniuses are aimed at the "environment of all things"; If anyone breaks through the broken situation, it is equivalent to giving up the opportunity directly! Therefore, naturally, no one will understand the chaos to Tao at this time.


    Unable to comprehend the realm of the true self or the Tao of chaos, the 99 geniuses were completely idle.


    Fortunately, for their existence at this level, it is only 10000 years, which is as short as a flick of the finger. Therefore, none of the 99 geniuses, such as Jin Fei and Zhang Mu, would be bored. Instead, they all stood on the edge of the arena with great interest and stopped to look into the distance to see if they could find their young Kun.


    Not to mention, they found some traces of Youkun.


    "Hi! Your young Kun!"


    "Ha ha! It''s really my Kun! But it''s not a young Kun anymore! - it''s only a few hundred years, and it has evolved into a real Kun! Good! Good!" Fu Lei couldn''t help laughing when he saw his Kun show.


    You know, the evolution of Kun can be divided into five stages. Young Kun is the first stage and true Kun is the second stage.


    At present, the Kun discovered by other geniuses are only young Kun, and only Fu Lei''s Kun is real Kun - naturally, Fu Lei feels radiant, as if he has seen victory waving to him.


    Kun has been found all the time.


    But... No genius saw Xu Ming''s young Kun.


    "Where''s Xu Ming''s Kun? Shouldn''t it have been... Swallowed by other Kun?"


    "If Xu Ming''s Kun is really eaten, his luck is too low! He can be eliminated directly!"


    "If Xu Ming''s luck is not low, he won''t choose the worst Kun! Ha ha..."


    Every genius has some schadenfreude - after all, they were once slapped by Xu Ming to doubt their life. Now when they see that Xu Ming may be unlucky, they naturally can''t help but want to make a mockery of it; It seems that doing so can sweep away the hatred of being beaten in the face by Xu Ming.


    "Look! That''s Xu Ming''s Kun!"


    "Ha ha! What a tragedy! Why are you being chased and killed by other wild Youkun? It seems that you are getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid you won''t live long!"


    "Ha ha! Miserable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally knows nothing about these voices.


    Xu Ming has already set up a guard array to isolate his surroundings and concentrate on understanding the true self.


    Deep in Xu Ming''s mind


    This is a void of endless nothingness. In this void, there is nothing, not even the concepts of "time" and "space"!


    Even "space" does not exist! It''s hard to imagine what kind of void this is!


    But just then, a faint fire appeared in the center of the void. Where the fire light goes, it forms space, time, and everything... Even some wild lives that seem real and virtual begin to be born and multiply in this extremely weak fire light!


    It''s just a flame, but it''s like the embryonic form of the universe.


    Boom!


    The fire dissipated and the universe burst. Time and space also disappear; All things return to nothingness in an instant.


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes are shining: "success!"


    yes!


    succeed!


    To achieve this step already means that Xu Ming has reached the limit of "no real self third order"! If you want to improve again, you can only condense the "flower of true self" and step into the domain master!


    At this time, Xu Ming felt that the guard array he had laid shook slightly. A voice came from outside the array: "the 10000 year deadline is coming. Please find your Kun!"


    "Ten thousand years?" Xu Ming felt it was just a flash. He didn''t expect it to be ten thousand years.

 Chapter 1795

    Xu Ming removes the guard array.


    On the stands of the arena, many geniuses are in high spirits; Obviously, the Kun they "raised" evolved well. This means that they have good luck and are likely to overcome it.


    When they saw Xu Ming withdraw his array and come out, these geniuses showed contempt one after another.


    However, Xu Ming is very powerful in the minds of all the geniuses, so for a time, no one dared to ridicule Xu Ming face to face; However, private discussion is inevitable.


    "Xu Ming is finally willing to come out!"


    "I really don''t know. What does he arrange the array for? Practice? I don''t believe it. He has nothing to practice!"


    "I should feel that my Kun is too ashamed and can''t bear to look straight, so I used cultivation as an excuse to set up an isolation array; in fact, I just hide and be a shrinking turtle!"


    "Ha ha! Xu Ming certainly didn''t expect that he would have today! In the first round of assessment, he was very arrogant!"


    Arrogance?


    More than arrogance!


    You know, in the first round of assessment, Xu Ming directly slapped all the talents until he was convinced!


    "Hum! We must be ashamed of the second round of assessment!"


    "Yes! At that time, let Xu Ming feel humiliated!"


    "I suggest that we join hands to humiliate Xu Ming''s Kun, drive him out first, and then have a showdown!"


    "That''s good! Drive Xu Ming out first, so as not to have a long dream at night!"


    A genius preached and soon reached a consensus.


    Seeing Xu Ming coming out, the figure in gray continued, "this is a Kun cage!"


    In front of the figure in grey, there are 100 black metal balls; Each sphere is depicted with complex and profound space-time inscriptions.


    One hundred Kun catching cages flew to one hundred geniuses.


    "Go and find your Kun!" the figure in gray smiled.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Every genius took over the Kun cage and flew into the endless sea outside the arena.


    Xu Ming also calmly took the Kun cage and said to himself, "look at their look just now. My Kun doesn''t seem to have evolved very well?"


    In fact, Xu Ming is not very worried about Kun''s evolution, as long as he is not dead.


    After all... Even if Xu Ming''s Kun is weak, Xu Ming has "wholesale and retail golden fingers"! Big deal, just hang up for Kun!


    Open and hang Kun!


    Is it terrible?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help looking forward to the scene of his Kun opening and killing the four sides.


    Xu Ming puts away his cage to catch Kun and is ready to find Kun.


    But at this time, the figure in gray smiled and said to Xu Ming, who stayed at the end: "congratulations in advance and win the second round of assessment!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised. "How do you know I can win?"


    Xu Ming''s words also showed his strong confidence in victory.


    The shadow in grey smiled meaningfully and said, "because... As long as it''s your Kun, you can participate in the battle!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned and instantly understood the meaning of the shadow in gray - those Kun in the Kun picture, that''s also his Kun!


    Xu Ming immediately smiled - is there any suspense about the second round of assessment?


    No suspense!


    You know, in Xu Ming''s picture of feeding Kun, there are tens of thousands of Taoist mirror Kun, hundreds of thousands of devouring Kun, millions of bone Kun, tens of millions of real Kun


    Xu Ming grabs a few Kun at random, and the second round of assessment is over!


    "Air transportation assessment?" Xu Ming sneered slightly - he already understood the meaning of the second round of "air transportation assessment".


    When strength is at the same level, Qi can naturally affect the outcome; However, when strength is not at the same level... Strength is luck!


    Xu Ming has absolute strength, so he has absolute luck!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming opened the cage for catching Kun; Then he opened the Kun feeding map, directly grabbed a thousand mirror Kun from inside and threw them into the Kun catching cage - how can the other 99 geniuses defeat Xu Ming even if they are fatter and stronger?


    The battle of the second round of assessment has not yet begun, and the outcome has been divided.


    After finishing this, Xu Ming put away the Kun cage and went to find the Kun he raised.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless sea.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A tiger Kun with ferocious fangs jumped out of the sea.


    You know, a tiger Kun is much larger than a divine domain; Tiger Kun goes to sea. What a magnificent power it is.


    Behind the huge body of this tiger Kun, there are three real Kun following - obviously, these three real Kun have surrendered.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." a wild laugh sounded from Hu Kun''s head; Looking carefully, I found that an extremely small figure stood proudly on the single corner of the tiger Kun''s head, which was a genius "Xi devil" who entered the second round of assessment.


    Xi Mo was obviously satisfied with his Kun: "unexpectedly, the young Kun I selected 10000 years ago not only evolved into a tiger Kun, but also accepted three real Kun! I will win this second round of assessment! Ha ha..."


    Xi Mo opened the Kun cage and said, "come in! Come in... Ha ha!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a streamer passed near Xi mo.


    "Is that...?" Xi Mo fixed his eyes, "Oh? Xu Ming!"


    Then, Xi Mo saw that Xu Ming plunged into the sea.


    "Is... Xu Ming''s Kun nearby?" Xi Mo couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t know what Xu Ming''s poor Kun has evolved into!"


    Xi Mo collected his four headed Kun into the Kun cage, and then stood in the sky with great interest.


    Not long after, Xi demon saw that Xu Ming broke out of the sea with a real Kun.


    "Zhenkun? It''s just a Zhenkun! Ha ha..." Xi Mo immediately smiled, "at that time, my tiger Kun can swallow his Zhenkun in one bite!"


    Xi Mo sneered and didn''t bother to stay. He returned directly to the arena.


    One genius after another returned to the arena.


    Some geniuses are surprised, while others are dejected... Obviously, the Kun of these geniuses are both strong and weak.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming flew back leisurely, with an indifferent look, no joy or sorrow; There was no joy or disappointment in his face.


    "Does anyone know how Xu Mingyang''s Kun is?" a genius asked.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, no matter where he goes, he will always be paid special attention by other talents.


    "I don''t know... I thought Xu Ming''s Kun should be miserable! However, looking at Xu Ming''s look now, it doesn''t seem very miserable!"


    "Did Xu Ming''s Kun catch up?"


    "Hum! How about catching up from behind? Anyway, we''ll join hands first to kill Xu Ming''s Kun!"


    "Ha ha..." at this time, Xi Mo smiled, "you all think too much! I saw Xu Ming''s Kun. It''s just a real Kun, and I''ve suffered a lot of injuries. I''m afraid I can''t beat an ordinary real Kun!"

 Chapter 1796

    Really Kun?


    Xu Mingyang''s Kun has only evolved into a real Kun? And listen to the meaning of Xi demon, even among the real Kun, it is relatively weak!


    "Xi Mo, really?" a genius couldn''t help asking, "Xu Ming''s luck is not so low?"


    The evolution of Kun actually shows the strength of Qi!


    Although many geniuses guessed that Xu Mingyang''s Kun would not be very strong; But when I heard that Zhenkun was only injured, I couldn''t help but be a little unbelievable.


    Xi Mo proudly said, "what can I see with my own eyes?"


    Suddenly, all the geniuses fell into silence; Looking at Xu Ming''s eyes, he looks more and more disdainful - just a wounded Zhenkun. Xu Ming will lose the second round of "Qi luck assessment"!


    Many geniuses laughed wildly: "what''s the use of strong strength? If you want to get real opportunities, you don''t just look at strength! Luck is more important!"


    Obviously, in the eyes of all geniuses, Xu Ming is a genius who has run out of time. It''s not a worry!


    ¡­¡­


    One genius after another returned.


    Soon, all the 100 talents in the second round of assessment arrived.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s get ready to start the assessment!" the figure in gray pointed to the center of the arena and said, "show your Kun!"


    Show your Kun!


    Genius, you look at me, I look at you, for a moment, no one dares to stand up first.


    After a long standoff, a figure suddenly took a step forward - it was Zhang Mu!


    Zhang Mu, whose performance in the screening war was not outstanding, entered the first round of assessment with the ranking of "No. 10000".


    However, unexpectedly, Zhang Mu came from behind in the first round of assessment; Among the 10000 talents, they were promoted to the second round of assessment with the ranking of "top 100".


    Now, in the second round of "air transportation assessment", Zhang Muyang''s Kun has grown quite well!


    From Zhang Mu''s point of view, he seems to have started... Fortune has changed!


    "Yes! My luck and chance must have arrived!"


    Zhang Mu thought so and directly threw his Kun cage into the arena.


    The eyes of all the geniuses immediately looked at Zhang Mu''s Kun cage.


    "How dare you stand up first? It seems that he must have some strength!"


    "Maybe you just think you have strength?"


    "Look! You''ll see it soon!"


    At this time, Zhang Mu manipulated his divine power, opened the Kun cage and shouted, "come out!"


    "Roar -" a very low roar came from the Kun cage.


    At the exit of the Kun cage, a void passage was torn open. A skeleton claw slowly protruded from the other end of the void passage.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Then, the skeleton claw tore the void passage even bigger.


    "It''s Gu Kun!" suddenly a genius exclaimed.


    "Zhang Mu''s Kun has evolved into a bone Kun!"


    Bone Kun, tiger Kun and shark Kun are of the same grade; However, gukun is definitely the best in this grade! If you really fight, even two shark Kun may not be better than one bone Kun!


    As soon as Zhang Mu''s Gu Kun came out, many geniuses were shocked; They couldn''t help but calculate whether they had a chance of winning compared with Zhang Mu.


    Some geniuses are even more ugly - their Kun can''t be the opponent of gukun!


    "Roar -"


    Finally, Zhang Mu''s bone Kun completely climbed out of the Kun cage. It is located in the center of the arena, majestic, as if it were declaring war.


    "I''ll come!" Xi Mo seemed unconvinced and threw his Kun cage into the arena.


    "Roar!!" "roar!!" "roar!"


    One tiger Kun and three real Kun came out of the cage one after another. Four Kuns suddenly appeared. In terms of momentum, they could barely compete with a bone Kun!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Then, every genius stopped grinding and threw the Kun cage into the arena one after another.


    Tiger Kun, shark Kun, Xiong Kun, lion Kun, bone Kun... A powerful "second-order Kun" appeared in the arena.


    Some "second-order Kun" also take the first-order real Kun younger brother.


    For a time, in the arena, the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, with great prestige.


    Of course, some geniuses are miserable. The raised Kun is not competitive, and only evolved into a real Kun; Obviously, the victory of the second round of "air transportation assessment" has nothing to do with them.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The whole arena was quiet.


    Even the giant Kun with the roaring of dragons and tigers has a stagnant momentum.


    "Swallow Kun!"


    This is a huge Kun much larger than the "second-order Kun". Its momentum is extremely ferocious. It is the devouring Kun that many geniuses have seen on the third floor of the Ming my tower!


    This is also a "third-order Kun"!


    "Hiss -"


    "Whose swallow Kun?"


    "You know, even the second-order Kun, such as tiger Kun, shark Kun, bear Kun, lion Kun and bone Kun, can only give the swallow Kun a tooth sacrifice!"


    "If you swallow Kun, you may be able to suppress the whole audience directly!"


    "This one devours Kun. It''s Jin Fei''s!"


    Suddenly, the geniuses looked at Jin Fei and were full of awe.


    But just then, another strong breath appeared in the arena.


    "Another swallow Kun!"


    "Terrible! This one devours Kun. It''s floating!"


    After all, if only one of them devours Kun, it is likely to dominate the audience and control everything; Now, there is a second swallow Kun, then the two swallow Kun will restrict each other, but give other genius opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    Every genius shows his Kun. Only Xu Ming is left. He hasn''t thrown the Kun cage into the arena yet.


    "Xu Ming, where''s your Kun?"


    "Show your Kun, Xu Ming!"


    "Isn''t it your Kun? It''s too rubbish. Can''t you take it? Ha ha!"


    "Xu Ming, don''t admit defeat directly! Otherwise, it will be boring!"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s tardiness and refusal to shine on Kun, all the geniuses naturally thought that Xu Ming''s Kun was "out of hand". Several geniuses thought Xu Ming must be finished, and even dared to ridicule Xu Ming.


    Liang Kun?


    Naturally, it should be bright!


    Xu Ming''s expression is still indifferent, and he is not affected by these sarcastic voices at all.


    "Go!" Xu Ming finally threw the cage into the arena.


    Xu Ming''s Kun cage opens.


    All the geniuses stared - although they had heard from Xi Mo that Xu Ming''s Kun was only a real Kun, and had suffered a lot of injuries. They were at the bottom of the "first-order Kun". However, if you don''t see what Xu Ming''s Kun is like with your own eyes, all the geniuses must be a little worried.


    "Roar..."


    A roar of "lack of Qi" came from the Kun cage. Then, a real Kun covered with scars climbed out of the cage.

 Chapter 1797

    Xu Ming''s head is really Kun, and his momentum is a little weak; It climbed out of the cage and was stared at by hundreds of giant Kuns of other geniuses. It was even more submissive - just as Xi Mo said before, it was a wounded real Kun.


    Really Kun?


    And hurt?


    Seeing this scene, the geniuses were completely relieved.


    "Xu Ming''s giant Kun is probably the weakest?"


    "What''s more? -- even if the Kun raised by other talents is weak, it is at least the stronger of the ''first-order Kun'' and close to the ''second-order Kun''; and Xu Ming''s Kun is at the bottom of the ''first-order Kun''?"


    "This air transportation assessment has nothing to do with Xu Ming!"


    "Ha ha... If my Kun is so rubbish, I won''t release it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to these comments, Xu Ming immediately smiled.


    You know, in Xu Ming''s Kun catching cage, in addition to the injured Zhen Kun, there are a thousand mirror Kun! But now, the 1000 mirror Kun hasn''t had time to climb out.


    "Now that everyone''s Kun has been released, can we start fighting?" Jin Fei gave Xu Ming a joking look, then looked at the figure in gray and asked.


    At the same time, hundreds of Kuns of 99 geniuses, such as Jin Fei, have tacitly surrounded Xu Ming''s poor real Kuns in the middle and threatened him - obviously, all geniuses want to eliminate Xu Ming first and don''t give Xu Ming any chance.


    "Don''t worry! Wait first!" the gray figure said faintly.


    "Wait first?" Jin Fei had some doubts.


    What else can we wait for?


    The figure in grey continued, "there are Kun, who didn''t come out of the Kun cage! When all Kun came out, we can start fighting!"


    "Oh?" Jin Fei looked around with some doubts and precautions - who else''s Kun didn''t come out of the cage.


    Other geniuses also looked around.


    "Who else is hiding behind?"


    "I didn''t! My four headed Kun have come out!"


    A genius, you look at me, I look at you, all made it clear that he did not hide behind.


    "Senior." Jin Fei couldn''t help asking, "is there a mistake? All our Kun have come out of the Kun cage!"


    "No mistake!" the figure in gray smiled meaningfully, and then turned his eyes to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming!!


    Suddenly, 99 geniuses all looked at Xu Ming with anger.


    "Xu Ming, you''re hiding behind!" Jin Fei said coldly.


    "How mean!"


    "If we don''t know, we''ll be fooled by you!"


    "The trick is good, but now, look how you fool around!"


    "Don''t let your Kun out quickly!"


    When the geniuses are scolding.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, an extremely violent and violent atmosphere filled Xu Ming''s cage for catching Kun.


    "This is..."


    "What a strong breath!"


    "Is there such a powerful Kun in Xu Ming''s Kun cage?"


    "What Kun would it be?"


    Suddenly, the look of a genius became extremely severe. They thought that Xu Ming had only one injured Zhenkun and would definitely fail in the Qi assessment, so they dared to get complacent in front of Xu Ming; Now I find that Xu Ming still hides a powerful Kun!


    "Xi devil!" Jin Fei said, "didn''t you say that Xu Ming has only one injured Zhenkun?"


    Xi Mo said with a sad face, "what I saw is really like this!"


    "What a fart!" Jin Fei scolded.


    Yeah!


    What a fart!


    Other geniuses are also scolding in their hearts - do we think we are blind?


    Fu Lei shouted angrily, "Xi devil, are you deliberately lying to us so that you can have a greater chance to win from the Qi assessment?"


    "I......" Xi Mo was hard to argue.


    "Don''t quarrel!" Jin Fei hummed. "Since Xu Ming still hides such a strong Kun, we should unite and eliminate Xu Ming first!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Every genius quickly reached an agreement - they knew very well that if evil geniuses like Xu Ming were not eliminated, even if they passed many examinations, the last chance would certainly belong to Xu Ming!


    Therefore, in any case, we should eliminate Xu Ming first! Only in this way can they have a glimmer of hope and get the final chance!


    "Wait a minute, we don''t want to think about anything. First kill all Xu Ming''s Kun, and then compete for the top ten by their abilities!"


    Only ten places can pass the second round of air transportation assessment and enter the third round of assessment.


    "Attention! Xu Ming''s Kun is coming out soon!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the arena, the space is torn apart.


    A huge claw protruded from the other end of the space.


    "What big claws..."


    "Just one claw is almost as big as swallowing Kun. How huge should Xu Ming''s Kun be?"


    Every genius was shocked.


    "Roar -" finally, this huge Kun stuck out his head.


    "This is..."


    "Hiss -"


    "Tao Jingkun!! Xu Ming has Tao Jingkun!!"


    All the geniuses took a breath together.


    Daojing Kun is a "fourth order Kun" evolved from swallowing Kun!


    Now, in addition to Xu Ming''s Daojing Kun, the strongest is only the third-order swallow Kun! And there are only two "third-order Kun", and the rest are second-order Kun or even first-order Kun!


    Boom!


    This terrible Dao Jing Kun completely drilled out of the cage to catch Kun.


    Its size is incomparably large. Together with hundreds of other giant Kun, it is not necessarily as large as it is.


    Hundreds of other talented giant Kuns were originally surrounded by Xu Ming''s real Kuns and Kun catching cages; Now as soon as Dao Jingkun appeared, the hundreds of giant Kun were scared back.


    This is the suppression of high-order Kun against low-order Kun!


    "This... This..." Jin Fei and Fu Lei looked at each other - although they both had the power to swallow Kun; However, if the two sides swallow Kun together, it can''t be the opponent of one mirror Kun!


    Unless... All the hundreds of giant Kuns in the arena join hands, there is still a little hope of winning! Of course, even if you win, it must be a "narrow victory", at least lose more than half of the giant Kun!


    "Everybody!" Jin Fei shouted, "at this time, if we don''t all unite, we can only be swept away by Xu Ming!"


    Fu Lei also said, "I''m afraid this is the only chance to beat Xu Ming! We don''t know what the next round of assessment will be; if Xu Ming is promoted to the next round, we won''t have a chance to beat him!"


    "First unite to defeat Xu Ming, and then rely on your abilities!"


    In dealing with Xu Ming, all geniuses are united. They even controlled a giant Kun and formed a battle array to kill Xu Ming''s mirror Kun.


    But just then


    "Roar!!!" another furious roar came out of Xu Ming''s cage.


    All geniuses have a sudden change of face.


    "What?! Xu Ming and Kun!?"

 Chapter 1798

    "What?! Xu Ming and Kun!?"


    You know, a mirror Kun has made all geniuses close to despair! Now, there are other Kun in Xu Ming''s cage?


    "Where on earth did Xu Ming come from?"


    No genius can imagine.


    Of course, if they could imagine, they would not have mocked Xu Ming so contemptuously before!


    "What can Kun be?" all the geniuses looked nervously.


    "The momentum is so strong that this Kun will not be weak! I''m afraid it will devour Kun!"


    "A mirror Kun, it''s hard for us to deal with! If another one comes out to devour Kun..."


    "Fight!" Jin Fei said. "Only if you fight, can you have hope! If you don''t fight, the final opportunity will be given to Xu Ming!"


    "Fight!" Fu Lei also said.


    Every genius is biting his teeth and ready to fight!


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the space was torn open, and another huge claw came out from the other end of the space. The claw alone is as big as swallowing Kun.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, the geniuses suddenly had the impulse to spit blood: "is it... Another mirror Kun!?"


    yes!


    They guessed right!


    When the giant Kun''s head also poked out from the other end of the space, the geniuses immediately confirmed that it was really another mirror Kun!


    Two mirror Kun!!


    All the geniuses in the audience, look at me and I look at you. They all look stupid.


    "Do you still spell?" murmured a genius.


    "How do you spell it?" muttered another genius.


    If it''s just a mirror Kun, all the geniuses can work together and really chew it down. And now, there are two mirror Kun¡ª¡ª Even if all geniuses work together, it is impossible to defeat!


    Both ends of the road mirror Kun, enough to completely crush the whole field!


    Spell?


    How do you spell it?


    Seeing the appearance of the second Jingkun, hundreds of Kuns in the arena were immediately frightened into chaos. After they were all together, they withdrew far away and looked at the two terrible giants with a frightened face.


    "Alas..." Jin Fei and Fu Lei sighed together.


    The geniuses wanted to block Xu Ming in the battle of luck, so that Xu Ming could not enter the next round of assessment; Now it seems that it must be impossible!


    Xu Ming''s mirror Kun at both ends is completely invincible! Sweep the whole audience, it''s all right!


    But


    Is that it?


    It''s still early!


    "Roar -"


    Another roar came from Xu Ming''s cage.


    All the geniuses suddenly changed their faces again!


    "What!? and..."


    "Isn''t it... Dao Jingkun again?"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the terrified eyes of all the geniuses, another mirror Kun climbed out of Xu Ming''s cage.


    The third mirror Kun!


    However... It''s still early to end!


    "Roar -" the fourth head, Jing Kun, roared and climbed out.


    Then


    Fifth!


    Sixth!


    Seventh!


    Eighth!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    "Roar -"


    One end after another, Daojing Kun came out of Xu Ming''s cage, as if it were endless.


    Ten heads!


    Twenty!


    Fifty!


    ¡­¡­


    The other gifted giant Kun was so frightened that he shrank into the corner of the arena. He trembled and didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    Squeak?


    Want to die?


    "How many heads?" Jin Fei poked Fu Lei aside with his elbow and asked stunned.


    "More than 200 heads..." Fu Lei was also confused.


    More than two hundred!


    All are daojingkun!


    What''s more terrible is... There are a steady stream of Daojing Kun, emerging from Xu Ming''s cage for catching Kun!


    The geniuses just want to ask: when did Dao Jingkun become so worthless?


    worthless?


    If it''s really worthless, why don''t other geniuses even have a mirror?


    "Qiyun assessment..." Jin Fei murmured, "now I understand that even if we are better than Qiyun, we are far inferior to Xu Ming! It''s not a level at all..."


    "Yes..." Fu Lei also sighed, "is it... The young Kun chosen by Xu Ming seems insignificant, but it is actually a Kun with special blood? For example, the imperial blood in Kun? That''s why so many mirror Kun are brought?"


    Fu Lei can only guess in this way to reluctantly explain why Xu Ming has so many mirror Kun.


    "I don''t know..." Jin Fei murmured, "are these still important now?"


    Yeah!


    It doesn''t matter!


    No matter where Xu Ming''s Kun comes from, Xu Ming will dominate the second round of air transportation assessment!


    Whoever Xu Ming wants to win will win; Whoever wants to lose, he will lose!


    "Jin Fei." at this time, a genius who had been scared silly asked foolishly, "do we have to fight?"


    Jin Fei gave him a look: "are you stupid?"


    Spell?


    Their 99 talented hundreds of Kuns add up, and it''s not enough to feed Xu Ming''s Daojing Kuns!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s Taoist mirror Kun is still climbing out one after another.


    A genius has gradually changed from panic to numbness. Simply put... Scared silly!


    The number of daojingkun is increasing! The space in the arena is becoming more and more crowded.


    Three hundred!


    Five hundred!


    Eight hundred!


    Finally, the number of daojingkun was fixed at 1000 - and the huge arena was already full!


    yes!


    It''s full!


    After all, Dao Jingkun''s size is too huge! Each mirror Kun is as huge as hundreds of divine domains; A thousand mirror Kuns are as huge as hundreds of thousands of divine domains!


    Hundreds of other talented giant Kuns were shivering and huddled in a corner of the arena. Next to them is a mirror Kun''s "huge hip".


    At this time, Xu Mingcai looked at the figure in gray: "my Kun is all here. Can we start fighting?"


    Fight?


    Do you still need to call?


    "Yes!" the figure in Gray said faintly.


    All the geniuses were stunned.


    Immediately, several quick witted geniuses ran to Xu Ming and begged for mercy:


    "Brother Xu Ming!"


    "Brother Xu Ming! Please show mercy!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, I didn''t say anything bad about you. Please let me pass the second round of assessment and enter the third round of assessment!"


    Who can pass the second round of assessment and who wants to be eliminated are all between Xu Ming''s thoughts.


    Xu Ming ignored these geniuses and just ordered Qun Kun, "eat!"


    Eat!


    Xu Ming''s 1000 mirror Kuns got the order, and immediately rushed to the hundreds of poor Kuns, and then opened their huge unspeakable bloody mouths, swallowed one Kuns, GA Bang crisp!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of mirror Kun were swallowed!


    You know, the other 99 talented Kuns add up to three or four hundred; Xu Ming released a thousand daojingkun, that is to say, most of them "worked hard" to fight, but they couldn''t even eat "lunch".


    At this time, Xu Mingcai looked at the geniuses around him begging for mercy: "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 1799

    "What did you just say?"


    "We said..."


    The geniuses looked at each other - everyone''s Kun was swallowed up. In this case, which ten people won the second round of luck assessment?


    "Xu Mingsheng is out!" the figure in Gray said faintly, "as for you... All defeated!"


    All lost!


    Jin Fei''s face turned pale: "don''t you say that ten talents can win?"


    The figure in gray sneered: "at most ten geniuses can win! And you... Even Kun has been swallowed. Do you want to win?"


    With that, the figure in gray waved his hand, and 99 geniuses disappeared - defeat is not without cost! If you want to get a big chance, you have to bear the big price of defeat!


    Of all the talents who participated in the assessment, Xu Ming was the only one left.


    "Xu Ming!" the figure in gray looked at Xu Ming again, "you are inadvertent! Kill all the other talented Kun, and you are qualified to get the second real opportunity left by your master!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    At that time, when Xu Ming was on the seventh floor of the Ming self tower, the mysterious and powerful existence said that he left three real opportunities; However, it''s up to Xu Ming to get a few copies.


    The first chance is "feeding Kun map".


    Now, Xu Ming will get a second real chance!


    "What will it be?" Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    Whoosh!


    The figure in gray stretched out his palm. In the center of the palm, there is endless chaos, dark and yellow air lingering; In the center of the airflow, a small bronze tripod is suspended.


    "This is the second chance!" the figure in gray smiled, "seal the Zhou Ding!"


    "Fengzhou tripod?" Xu Ming took it in doubt, but saw that the small tripod directly penetrated into his divine body and instantly integrated into the depths of each of his particles.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming wondered more and more.


    The figure in grey smiled and said, "it''s a treasure hundreds of times more precious than feeding Kun Tu! When you go to the real universe, you will understand the use of this treasure!"


    The real universe is the center of the whole universe. The virtual universe is just the periphery of the universe.


    In the virtual universe, those who have reached a certain level of cultivation are trying to enter the real universe. And Xu Ming, in the near future, will certainly go to the real universe!


    There is Xu Ming''s real battlefield.


    Before going to the real universe, Xu Ming''s bottom card is naturally that the more he saves, the better.


    The figure in grey continued, "if you are ready, go to the third round of assessment!"


    "Good!" said Xu Ming.


    The shadow in Gray said positively, "the third round of assessment tests the ''will''! Throughout the ages, there are many talents who have passed the first and second rounds of assessment; however, there has never been a genius who can pass the third round of assessment! - if you can pass, then the third real opportunity and the greatest opportunity left by the Lord is yours!"


    "It''s much more precious than feeding kuntu and sealing Zhou Ding?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not a treasure at all!" the figure in gray smiled. "This third chance is actually... A boundary breaking gun!"


    Boundary breaking gun!


    Xu Ming was not surprised - you know, even the main continent of the eternal battlefield is only a small part of the boundary breaking gun; The precious degree of the boundary breaking gun must be far higher than that of the Kun Tu and the Fengzhou Ding. Even the top powers of the real universe will not break their hands in order to break the boundary gun.


    This third chance is the boundary breaking gun, which is naturally reasonable.


    "Boundary breaking gun..." Xu Ming has a sense of war in his eyes. "My weapon is just a long gun. It''s fate! Boundary breaking gun... I want it!"


    As for what you need to pay after you get the boundary breaking gun¡ª¡ª In Xu Ming''s opinion, even if he needs to pay any price, he is willing to pay!


    After all, a treasure like a broken boundary gun is also a long gun suitable for Xu Ming. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second one in the whole universe! If you miss it, you may never encounter a similar opportunity again.


    And


    Gu Hanmo''s opponent, even in the real universe, is the most top existence! After going to the real universe, Xu Ming must face the most terrible enemy!


    Therefore, before going to the real universe, Xu Ming must first arm himself and maximize his strength!


    Now, it''s probably the biggest chance Xu Ming can get before he goes to the real universe - why doesn''t Xu Ming firmly grasp it?


    Seeing that Xu Ming was full of war, the figure in gray couldn''t help smiling and asking, "are you thinking if you get a boundary breaking gun, will you have to pay any price?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned and said honestly, "yes!"


    "Ha ha..." the figure in gray immediately laughed, "in fact, you don''t need to think too much! The strength of the master has already exceeded the limit you can imagine; even if you look at the whole universe, there is nothing that the master can see! So... If you really get the boundary breaking gun, you will only get the opportunity without cost!"


    "Of course, the premise is..." the figure in gray teased, "you can get the boundary breaking gun! Otherwise..."


    The figure in gray didn''t go on, but the meaning of his words was clear - there was no price to pay for getting a boundary breaking gun; However, if you can''t get it, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a price!


    "Can''t get it?" Xu Ming smiled - if he can''t get it, I''m afraid no one in the whole universe can get a boundary breaking gun!


    "Start the third round of assessment!" Xu Ming said proudly.


    "Good!" the figure in gray waved his hand, and the scene around Xu Ming immediately began to change things and stars.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an endless vast starry sky, cold and dead.


    The figure in gray with Xu Ming flied across the whole starry sky. Hundreds of millions of stars retreated rapidly around Xu Ming.


    When flying over a cold blue star


    "Hmm? That''s..." Xu Ming suddenly saw a familiar figure - Gong Taihao on the cold blue star.


    "That''s the blue prisoner star!" the figure in gray sneered, "Gong Taihao is trapped there by me. He thinks he''s doing some assessment!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered, "why trap him?"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, it must be easy to kill Gong Taihao by means of the shadow in gray!


    "Ha ha!" the figure in gray smiled meaningfully, "keep him, maybe it will be useful!"


    Soon, the blue prisoner star was far away in Xu Ming''s sight.


    The figure in grey, with Xu Ming, almost came to the end of the starry sky; Finally, they landed on a silver continent.


    "Here is the last round of ''will test''!" while the gray figure spoke, a fiery red sun slowly rose from the east of the continent.


    On this red sun, Xu Ming felt the powerful pressure coming from him.

 Chapter 1800

    "Will assessment is based on your accomplishments and realm to determine the strength of will authority!" the voice of the figure in gray continued to ring.


    Cultivation, realm?


    Xu Ming''s cultivation has only a poor environment of all things; The strength brought by this cultivation is basically negligible.


    Xu Ming''s strength now mainly comes from his realm¡ª¡ª The realm of "divine product, true self, level 3"!


    The figure in grey continued: "the emperor''s real self Level 3 is usually comparable to the half step world leader; while the divine real self Level 3 is already comparable to the real world leader!"


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Indeed, in his current state, even if he doesn''t hang up, his strength is comparable to the real world Master!


    "The Lord of the world is divided into nine levels! Although the divine self is strong, it can only be comparable to ''the Lord of the world''!" the shadow in Gray said again. "Therefore, this will assessment starts from the ''will impact'' at the level of the Lord of the world! - when this red sun rises to the middle of the sky, you will face the will impact at the peak of the Lord of the world; then, the second red sun begins to appear!"


    Xu Ming instantly understood the rule of "will assessment".


    Generally speaking, will is not weaker than strength! Moreover, it is often one or two levels higher than strength.


    For example, the strength and will of the Lord of the world are likely to be the Lord of the world, the Lord of the world, the Lord of the world, or even higher!


    The stronger the will, the stronger the faith! If the will and strength are at the same level, for example, the strength of "Jiezhu first order" and only the will of "Jiezhu first order", it means that... There is almost no belief in becoming stronger!


    Xu Ming guessed why the third round of assessment would be a "will assessment" -- to create a peerless strong person, talent, luck and will are indispensable! These three things are the content of the three rounds of assessment!


    "But... Even if I don''t hang up, I have more than one level of strength!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    In the first round of assessment, Xu Ming''s strength has improved. It''s really shocking! Not only did Xu Ming directly break through the "first order of true self" to the "third order limit of true self", but Xu Ming also found that there is no true self, which seems to be better than other divine real self¡ª¡ª With this chip, Xu Ming''s strength is comparable to the second level of the Lord!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s strength is more than that¡ª¡ª Xu Ming began to cultivate the skill of "breaking the mortal dust" in the secular period! In the earliest days, this method seemed to be a "waste method". Even compared with those non-standard methods, it seemed to have no advantage; However, with the improvement of Xu Ming''s accomplishments, the skill "breaking the mortal dust" has become more and more dazzling!


    Simply put... Full of stamina!


    Because of the cultivation of "breaking the mortal dust" and the strength bonus of other skills; Even if Xu Ming doesn''t hang up, his strength can reach the terrible "world Master level 5"!


    Compared with other geniuses on the list of archaic things, it is much stronger! You know, even the first person in the list of ancient things, Zhou Ji, is only able to reach the second level of the world Master!


    Strength alone has reached the appalling "Lord of the world five levels"; Xu Ming''s will is much stronger and has reached the will of "half step supreme"!


    And these... Are still when Xu Ming didn''t open it!


    If it is open, Xu Ming''s will will can reach the "supreme" level easily!


    Will test?


    Is there any essential difference between Xu Ming and "playing house"?


    Now, comparable to the will impact of "the Lord of the world", it is attacking Xu Ming in bursts; Although the pressure is strong, Xu Ming feels like a spring breeze.


    It''s so easy!


    Of course, the figure in gray can also see that the current will impact strength is no threat to Xu Ming. However, he warned: "don''t be careless! Now it''s just the beginning! If the will test is really easy, it won''t last forever, and no genius can pass!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming asked, "what level of will do to pass the examination?"


    "I don''t know that!" said the figure in gray. "After all, I''ve never seen anyone pass the will assessment! - I won''t affect you. Concentrate on the assessment!"


    With that, the figure in gray disappeared directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond this silvery continent.


    In the endless starry sky.


    The figure in grey stands with his hands on his back - he really doesn''t know what level of will he needs to reach in order to pass the examination?


    no


    Of course he knows!


    However, he was afraid that if he said it, it would scare Xu Ming and make Xu Ming lose his will, so he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Will is not a fixed thing; there will be great variables in different circumstances! Moreover, the more honed it is, the more sharp it is!" the shadow of the man in Gray said, "Even if Xu Ming''s current level of will has not met the requirements, as long as his faith is strong enough, he is fully hopeful to break through to a stronger will in the process of assessment! And if I tell Xu Ming now what level of will he needs to reach; maybe Xu Ming will be directly frightened to lose his faith!"


    I have to say, the figure in gray is well intentioned.


    "Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many talents have participated in talent assessment and luck assessment; however, only Xu Ming has been recognized by the master!" the shadow in Gray said, "only Xu Ming has got the real opportunity left by the master, and has already got two! Just... Can Xu Ming pass the will assessment?"


    Even though his master is very optimistic about Xu Ming, the figure in gray still can''t believe that Xu Ming can pass the will test.


    "After all... If you want to pass the will test, your will needs to exceed twelve levels of strength!" the grey figure thought in horror, "Twelve levels... The strength of the first level of the world Lord needs to have the will of ''half respect and four levels''! This is simply impossible!"


    It''s almost impossible!


    You know, if the will can surpass the third level of strength, it is already a genius with incomparable tenacity of will and faith!


    Will surpass the sixth level of strength, and it is difficult to find one in a quadrant!


    Will surpasses the Ninth level of strength. There have been few in the history of the whole universe!


    And the will surpasses the 12th level of strength, and the shadow in gray is unheard of! So... Even he can''t understand why the master set this almost impossible examination!


    "Does the master really think that the will of any genius can surpass the 12th level of strength?" the figure in gray couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he looked at Xu Ming, "I hope... Xu Ming can meet the requirements of his master!"


    Among the many talents who have seen the figure in gray, Xu Ming''s talent and strength are definitely the first, and he is much more than other talents!


    "But... Half of the fourth order will can''t be achieved!" the gray figure thought it was impossible.


    Half four?


    If Xu Ming knows that he can pass the will test as long as half respects the fourth level will, Xu Ming may have to sleep in the "will test"... When he wakes up, he will have passed the will test!


    After all, even if Xu Ming doesn''t hang up, I''m afraid he can pass the will examination! In the case of opening and hanging up, the so-called will assessment has no threat to him at all!


    Of course, these people in gray don''t know!


    Therefore, in this will examination, the figure in gray is destined to be shocked!

 Chapter 1801

    Over the silvery continent, the fiery red sun has slowly risen to the center of the sky and stayed in place without moving a penny.


    The will impact of rolling on Xu Ming has also been enhanced to "the first-order peak of the world Lord".


    The second red sun is rising slowly from the horizon in the east of the continent. The intensity of will impact has also stepped into the "second order of the Lord".


    In the face of this last round of will assessment, Xu Ming''s feeling is¡ª¡ª


    "How boring..."


    you ''re right!


    very boring!


    For ordinary geniuses, the will impact of "Lord of the world second order" may have been worth their preparation! But for Xu Ming, this strong will impact is not even tickling.


    Xu Ming feels like a silly x, standing idly.


    "How boring! Squat for a while!"


    Xu Ming squatted down bored.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the silvery white continent.


    The figure in grey naturally noticed Xu Ming''s movement immediately.


    "Hmm?" the figure in grey frowned. "The will impact has just reached the second-order strength of the world leader, and Xu Ming can''t hold it?"


    The figure in gray thought that Xu Ming squatted down because he couldn''t stand.


    But then, the figure in gray noticed something wrong - looking at Xu Ming, there was no feeling of "not holding on" at all!


    "Hmm?" the figure in gray clothes was stunned. "Xu Ming seems to be drawing a circle on the ground!"


    "Poof!" the figure in gray almost had the impulse to spit blood - it was really the first time he saw him in such a arrogant attitude in the face of the will test.


    "It''s too bad to pay attention to the assessment set by the master!" the gray figure was angry, "hum! Wait, you''ll cry!"


    The second red sun also rose to the middle of the sky.


    The third red sun began to rise.


    Then, the fourth, fifth, sixth


    "What!?" the expression of the figure in gray has gradually changed from previous anger to shock. "How can it... It''s the will impact strength of the ''Lord level 6''! Xu Ming is so relaxed?"


    If it''s not easy, Xu Ming can''t squat on the ground and draw circles to play!


    The intensity of will impact is still rising; Soon, it reached the "seventh order of the Lord"!


    However, Xu Ming is still very relaxed.


    "Will has exceeded the sixth level of strength!" the figure in grey couldn''t help muttering in a low voice - he didn''t know that Xu Ming''s strength when he didn''t open the door was actually the fifth level of the world Lord, not the first level of the world Lord!


    This will shock naturally can''t exert any pressure on Xu Ming.


    The will shock continues to grow!


    Lord eight, Lord nine... Half respect one!


    "Will has exceeded the Ninth level of strength!" the figure in gray looked at Xu Ming - yes, Xu Ming was still very leisurely, without any pressure.


    "Is there something wrong with the big array of will assessment?" the shadow in gray couldn''t help thinking. He felt the will impact strength in the assessment array, "no problem..."


    Since there is no problem in assessing the array, it is... Xu Ming''s will is really so strong!


    "Too strong..."


    "Too evil..."


    The shadow in gray doesn''t know how to describe Xu Ming... Only the last three levels of will impact are left before passing the will test; Judging from Xu Ming''s current performance, there is no suspense about the result!


    "Finally, someone is going to pass the third round of assessment!" the figure in gray feels relieved - isn''t he waiting for countless generations just to wait for a genius like Xu Ming to appear?


    Half respect, second order!


    Half three!


    Half respect four steps!


    Finally, the twelfth red sun also rose! Wait until the red sun rises to the center of the sky, and the will impact strength reaches the "half respect fourth-order peak"; If Xu Ming can persist, he will pass the examination!


    Is there any sign that Xu Ming can''t hold on?


    No,


    "Xu Ming is simply using his talent to humiliate the will assessment set by his master!"


    Isn''t it?


    From beginning to end, Xu Ming didn''t take it seriously! Not humiliation, what is it?


    "Hum! No! Never let Xu Ming humiliate the ''will test''!" the figure in gray couldn''t help thinking, "yes! You can''t let him pass too easily! Then... Make him more difficult!"


    When the will impact strength reached the "half respect fourth level peak", the shadow in gray did not stop the assessment, but continued to control the assessment array!


    The thirteenth red sun rises!


    The impact strength of will has reached "half respect and fifth order"!


    "Oh?" although Xu Ming was really relaxed, he was secretly shocked. "The intensity of will impact is still improving? No wonder no other genius has ever passed the will assessment!"


    You know, even Xu Ming, if there is no plug-in, I''m afraid it''s hard to support by this time! He just hung up by opening, so he could be so relaxed.


    "It''s all right?" the figure in gray is more and more depressed.


    The intensity of will impact continues to soar!


    Half six!


    Half seven!


    Half nine steps!


    Supreme!!!


    When the strength of will impact reached the supreme level, Xu Ming finally felt a little pressure and looked a little serious.


    But at this time... The strength of will impact has reached its peak!


    Yes, the will impact of this assessment array is the strongest. It can only reach this level, not stronger!


    "I......" the figure in gray didn''t expect that he would fully open the power of the assessment array, but he still couldn''t make a fool of Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming is too evil..."


    I''m impressed!


    The figure in grey was really shocked!


    He came to the silver continent and removed the will shock of the examination array.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned and said, "the will test is over?"


    Is this over?


    Isn''t that enough?


    In fact, it''s already over, okay!


    The figure in gray resisted the urge to spit blood and said, "yes! It''s over! You''ve passed the third round of will assessment!"


    "Great!" Xu Ming''s eyes shine - passing the examination means that he can get the third big chance - the boundary breaking gun!


    Just


    "The great form has no shape." Xu Ming can''t help wondering: "the magnitude of the weapon has reached the level of" elephant Invisibles ", which is almost impossible for me to imagine. Can I make it successful?


    "There should be something similar to the ''refining core'' so that I can refine easily; in that case, maybe I can initially control the boundary breaking gun!" thinking, Xu Ming couldn''t help looking forward to the figure in grey.


    But just then, Xu Ming was stunned to spit blood¡ª¡ª


    I saw the figure in grey looking at Xu Ming and said meaningfully, "from now on, I''ll be your man..."

 Chapter 1802

    "From now on, I am your man..."


    Poof!


    Xu Ming almost spurted blood: "you... I..."


    The shadow in gray seemed to notice the ambiguity in his words, and even said, "don''t get me wrong, I mean... In fact, I''m the spirit of the broken boundary gun!"


    Gun spirit!


    Xu Ming looked at the figure in gray. It was unexpected, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    Then, Xu Ming thought of the previous sentence "I''m your man", and couldn''t help feeling a little confused: "you mean..."


    "Not bad!" the figure in grey, that is, the gun spirit, solemnly said, "from now on, you are the new owner of the broken boundary gun!"


    There are three real opportunities in the heavy assessment in the boundary breaking gun.


    The first one, feed Kun map; The second, Fengzhou Ding, has been obtained by Xu Ming.


    Now, the last and biggest chance "boundary breaking gun" will also fall into Xu Ming''s hands.


    "But..." but at this moment, the figure in gray clothes said again, "with your current cultivation, it''s not enough to refine the boundary breaking gun! Only when your cultivation reaches the supreme state, can it be refined successfully!"


    "Not enough accomplishments?" Xu Ming was a little depressed, that is, "you can only see, you can''t use it!"!


    But think about it, it''s normal!


    How huge is the border breaking gun? Even the vast eternal battlefield, the main continent, is only a small part of the boundary breaking gun! There are more parts of the boundary breaking gun, some in the "past" and some in the "future", spanning time and space.


    The great form has no shape. Xu Ming''s imagination is so far beyond the imagination of Xu Ming that it is far from the success of the refinery of the present.


    It''s too far!


    "But..." the figure in Gray said again, "although you can''t refine the boundary breaking gun, with my help, you can still use part of the power of the boundary breaking gun!"


    Although it is only part of the power, it has been extremely terrible! I''m afraid even the ordinary supreme may not be able to carry "part of the power" of the boundary breaking gun.


    In other words, Xu Ming may be able to kill the Supreme Master directly with a boundary breaking gun!


    "Of course... If you don''t use the power of the boundary breaking gun, try not to use it! After all, there are too many super beings in the universe. If they find out that you have the boundary breaking gun, you can imagine the end! I''m just a gun spirit, and my power is limited; if I really face the super power, I can''t keep you!" continued the gray man, "Therefore, unless you have to use it as a last resort, you should never get a boundary breaking gun!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    How can Xu Ming not understand the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins?


    The figure in grey said again: "According to the old master, when someone can get the boundary breaking gun, then the boundary breaking gun should disappear from the universe so as not to continue to be remembered! After disappearing, I will not follow you. After all, it is easy to be found; however, as long as you call me, no matter where you are in the universe, even in the forbidden place of time and space, I will appear in an instant!"


    "And..."


    Speaking of this, the figure in gray suddenly smiled strangely: "I''ll help you divert your attention!"


    "Divert your sight?" Xu Ming asked.


    "That''s right!" the figure in gray smiled. "If the boundary breaking gun disappears in the universe, it will certainly attract other people''s attention; there must be someone to attract attention?"


    To put it bluntly, someone wants to "carry the pot" for Xu Ming''s opportunity! Xu Ming takes the pot and others carry it!


    Who is suitable to be the "pot man"?


    There is a very suitable candidate - Gong Taihao!


    The reason why the shadow in gray "raised" Gong Taihao in the blue prison star is actually this idea!


    "By the way, I have another gift for you!" the figure in gray smiled mysteriously and said.


    "Gift?"


    Just when Xu Ming was wondering, a crystal ball appeared in the hands of the figure in gray. Inside the crystal ball, there were countless light spots, as if converging into a nebula, slowly rotating.


    "This is... Slave soul bead!" said the figure in gray.


    "Slave soul bead?" Xu Ming seems to have guessed something.


    "That''s right!" said the figure in gray. "The millions of talents who participated in the screening and assessment with you, as well as the countless talents who failed in the assessment for endless years, are all here! Now... They are all your slaves!"


    Failure in screening and assessment is not without cost!


    The price is to become a slave!


    "Their fate is up to you!" said the shadow in gray.


    Xu Ming took the crystal ball.


    He can feel the countless geniuses enslaved by "slave soul beads". As long as Xu Mingxin reads, these geniuses will go through fire and water for him and die without regret!


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "if I let these geniuses out, can others find them enslaved?"


    "No! Unless it is... The highest existence in the supreme! But the existence at that level can''t pay attention to this little thing!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming immediately made a decision - he decided to release all the geniuses in the slave soul bead, and then let them leave jiuchongtian as if nothing had happened! Then... Let them join forces similar to the "Temple of death"!


    You know, forces like the absolute life temple will search for Gu Hanmo''s Avatar in the whole chaotic universe; This is undoubtedly a great threat to Gu Hanmo!


    What Xu Ming wants is to find an opportunity to uproot all these forces!


    Now, Xu Ming thought of a way, that is to use these talents enslaved in the slave soul bead to break into the enemy!


    You know, these geniuses in the slave soul bead are the top geniuses in the whole universe! With their talents, after entering the enemy, I''m afraid they can enter the core layer soon!


    At that time, Xu Ming will find the right opportunity to cooperate inside and outside, and uproot all those forces one by one!


    If Xu Ming sweeps away enough forces, he should be able to give Gu Hanmo substantive help!


    "That''s it!" Xu Ming decided to release all these talented slaves when he returned to the eternal battlefield.


    Put away the slave soul beads.


    The shadow in grey introduced a secret skill into Xu Ming''s mind: "this is the secret skill calling me! As long as you use the secret skill, no matter where you are in the universe, I can break the boundary immediately!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming remembered his secret skills deeply.


    Breaking the boundary gun will be Xu Ming''s biggest card in addition to the plug-in!!


    "I''ll send you out now!" the figure in Gray said again. "Soon after you leave, the main continent of the eternal battlefield will disappear! From then on, the whole universe will no longer have great power and can sense the direction of the boundary breaking gun!"


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure disappeared directly in place; When it reappeared, it was already on the main continent of the eternal battlefield.


    The figure in gray looked at Xu Ming with expectation, and then he took back his eyes and turned to blue prisoner star.


    On the blue prisoner star, Gong Taihao always thought that he was being assessed; As long as you pass the examination, you can get a boundary breaking gun!


    The corner of the mouth of the figure in grey raised a radian: "it''s time for him to ''pass'' the examination! - with his help to attract attention and divert the attention of the great powers, Xu Ming will grow up much easier!"

 Chapter 1803

    Blue prisoner.


    Gong Taihao conducted assessment round after round.


    "It''s been more than 90 rounds of assessment, but it''s not over yet..."


    This endless examination made Gong Taihao feel like vomiting. However, when I think of passing all the examinations, I can get a boundary breaking gun; Gong Taihao bit his teeth again and continued to insist.


    He secretly encouraged himself: "although the assessment is cumbersome, others don''t even have the opportunity to participate in the assessment! I must pass the assessment at one stroke and get a boundary breaking gun..."


    98 rounds of assessment, passed.


    Ninety nine rounds of assessment, passed.


    100 rounds of assessment, passed!


    "Gong Taihao!" the figure in gray appeared in front of Gong Taihao again.


    Gong Taihao''s eyes lit up and he was excited: "the guard of the mausoleum!"


    Mausoleum keeper?


    The shadow in gray disdains to laugh - in the real universe, many people think that his master has fallen, so they will leave the "boundary breaking gun" as a treasure for the predestined ones; The gray figure guarding the broken boundary gun is also called the "guard of the mausoleum".


    "Oh! Where do you know the powers of the real universe? I''m not a mausoleum keeper at all, but the gun spirit of the boundary breaking gun! What''s more, I won''t know that my great master didn''t fall at all, but reached the realm they dreamed of..."


    Of course, these figures in grey will only be put in mind and will not say it.


    He looked at hero Taihao and said faintly, "you have passed all the examinations and are qualified to get the boundary breaking gun left by the old master..."


    "Great!" Gong Taihao''s eyes burst out with substantive essence - he did not hesitate to give up the top and supreme cultivation and risked great risk to reincarnate; Yes, isn''t that it?


    And now, he can finally get the boundary breaking gun!


    An illusory black gun shadow gradually solidified in front of Gong Taihao.


    The shadow in grey said: "this is the core of the boundary breaking gun! As long as you have preliminarily refined it, you can take it away; however... It takes a lot of time and energy to refine it in order to give full play to its real power!"


    "I understand!" Gong Taihao pressed his excitement and slowly grabbed the black gun shadow.


    "By the way!" the figure in gray suddenly said, "there''s one more thing, I want to remind you! - after you preliminarily refine the boundary breaking gun, the boundary breaking gun will disappear from the universe! At that time, the powers of the real universe may immediately find that someone has got the boundary breaking gun!"


    "What can they do when they find out?" Gong Taihao said proudly. "As long as I stay in the ''jiuchongtian'', they have no way to take me!"


    Jiuchongtian is a special place in the universe.


    One heaven world can only be entered at the level of "all things". Even the super powers of the real universe can''t reach out to a heavy heaven world; At most, we can only send some talents to enter the world of one heaven.


    But if it''s just some geniuses, how can it not be gong Taihao, the "reincarnation power"!


    In Gong Taihao''s opinion, it''s a big deal to hide in the front layers of "jiuchongtian" until you have completely refined the boundary breaking gun!


    The idea is beautiful! But... Gong Taihao doesn''t know that the boundary breaking gun he got is actually a "fake".


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Gong Taihao thought he had got the "boundary breaking gun" and was excited; Xu Ming has quietly returned to the main continent of the eternal battlefield.


    "The main continent should disappear soon..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    The incomparably huge eternal battlefield, the main continent, is only a small part of the boundary breaking gun. When the boundary breaking gun disappears from the universe, the main continent of the eternal battlefield naturally disappears.


    Shua!


    The slave soul bead appeared in Xu Ming''s hand.


    Xu Ming holds the slave soul bead in one palm. When he reads it, he can observe the thousands of talents in the bead.


    The weakest of these thousands of talents is the level of tianbang, that is, the strength of "half step world Master"! There are many, but also reached the level of the ancient list of all things¡ª¡ª The genius of the whole universe is gathered in this small slave soul bead!


    Although these geniuses have not really grown into strong ones, so many geniuses gathered together are enough to sweep through the "virtual universe" without supremacy!


    However, Xu Ming certainly won''t use these talents as an army - it''s a waste of their value!


    Xu Ming wants to disperse these talents, let them return to their quadrants, give them room to grow and grow into their own sharp blades; Then, help yourself deal with forces like the "absolute life Temple"!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    A genius flew out of the slave soul beads and shot at the end of the sky in all directions.


    "I... it''s time to leave the eternal battlefield!"


    Xu Ming definitely returned with a full load when he entered the eternal battlefield this time. Not only did you gain the kuntu, the Dingzhou and the boundary breaking gun, but also you got a lot of points to enter the "flower sea of the universe"!


    Xu Ming can''t wait to go back, enter the sea of cosmic flowers, pick the "flower of true self", and then rush to Yongheng county to ask for the news of his daughter Xu Yin.


    "Let''s go -" Xu Ming finally glanced at the main continent under his feet. "When I use the boundary breaking gun, I''m afraid the main continent of such a huge eternal battlefield will be in the palm of my hand... I don''t know how powerful it will be at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Red floating boundary.


    In the whole eternal battlefield, it is also in the central area. After all, the Chifu world is not far from the "main continent".


    Xu Ming''s first battle after entering the eternal battlefield took place in the Chifu world.


    But at this time... Xu Ming''s former teammates, ye juetian, heiqiu and others, are not in a very good situation.


    Ye juetian and the five of them are being blocked by a battle array layer by layer and can''t get away. And the number of enemies has reached as many as twelve¡ª¡ª The power gap between the two sides is obvious.


    "Ye juetian, unexpectedly, you really have some means!" a strong man with a green face and red pupils said with a scornful smile. "Even the ''red lockers'' are enslaved and controlled by you! If I hadn''t laid an ambush nearby in advance, I might have caught your way!"


    Chi Luo is a strong person from the "first quadrant"; He ambushed ye juetian and Xu Ming''s team, but was enslaved by Xu Ming.


    For Xu Ming, the strength of the red lockers is of no use at all; Therefore, Xu Ming "sent" the red lockers to ye juetian. Ye juetian also frequently used the red lockers to "fish" in the eternal battlefield to lure the strong in the first quadrant out, and then started.


    Just... I often stand by the river. How can I keep my shoes wet?


    This time, ye juetian was in trouble! And it''s a lot of trouble!


    "Green evil prison king!" ye juetian looked at each other and said, "I don''t have the ability to enslave the red lockers!"


    "Oh?" the green evil prison king, that is, the strong man with green face and red pupil, asked with great interest, "who is so capable?"


    Ye juetian said, "my good friend - Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 1804

    Xu Ming!


    Man''s name, tree''s shadow!


    Xu Ming''s reputation has long been spread all over the battlefield! After all... This is the first place in the second quadrant of the "list of ancient things"!


    Every strong man in the battlefield has kept Xu Ming firmly in mind; In case of encounter, run as far as you can - of course, if you have the chance to run!


    "Xu Ming is your good friend?" the green evil prison King narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a trace of cold in his eyes.


    "That''s right!" when ye juetian saw that the other party was shocked by the word "Xu Ming", he couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope; He raised his head and said firmly, "this red locker was enslaved by my brother Xu Ming and then gave it to me! You know, with my strength, it is impossible to enslave the red locker!"


    Ye juetian''s words, although there was no threat of half a word, in fact, the meaning of the threat could not be understood again.


    "Ha ha!" of course the green evil prison king heard the threat, but he smiled, "even if Xu Ming is your friend, so what? I don''t believe it. I killed you in the eternal battlefield. He can find me and avenge you!"


    Ye Jue Tian suddenly changed his face.


    "Ha ha! Die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The green evil prison King mercilessly waved the black machete in his hand. The glittering light of the machete, like a bright star river, came to ye juetian in an instant.


    "Hum!!"


    Ye juetian tried his best to resist.


    The strength between him and the king of green evil prison is between Bozhong; Therefore, under this collision, both sides shook their gods together and fought equally.


    But at this time... All the other eleven strong men brought by the green evil prison King shot!


    Ye Jue Tian is the only one, including him, heiqiu, Yuehan, thin snow and chiluo. Five people, facing twelve strong people at the same level, can''t be opponents at all!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the moment of the fight, ye juetian and others were obviously in danger.


    "Not good!" ye juetian looked ugly, and the divine body began to weaken in the collision.


    Several people were a little desperate - just a fight, they made a decision. Moreover, ye juetian''s five people were blocked by the battle array, and there was no way to escape!


    "Are you... Going to fall here?" at this moment, ye juetian couldn''t help thinking of his energetic past years - with his talent, as long as he buried himself in cultivation and became an ordinary supreme, it''s not a problem. However, he wanted to pursue higher achievements, so he suppressed cultivation, stayed in the realm of all things, and entered the eternal battlefield.


    At this moment, ye juetian couldn''t help regretting his choice - he thought he could survive in the meat grinder on the eternal battlefield. Unexpectedly, he became ground meat!


    "Uncle Hei!" ye juetian couldn''t help looking at the old man "heiqiu".


    Heiqiu smiled: "you haven''t called me uncle Hei for a long time!"


    "Uncle Hei, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t......" Ye Jue Tian knows that heiqiu''s talent is actually no worse than him; However, because of his choice, heiqiu also suppressed his cultivation and entered the eternal battlefield to fight side by side with him.


    The most painful thing for ye juetian is not that he is dying, but that he has hurt heiqiu. After all... It was heiqiu who took him on the road of cultivation step by step; Heiqiu paid too much for him!


    "Say what? I''m sorry!" heiqiu smiled gently. "I hope... You can leave the eternal battlefield and don''t come in in the future!"


    Leave the eternal battlefield?


    Ye Jue Tian smiled sadly, "do we still have a chance to leave?"


    "Yes!" this was the last gentle smile on heiqiu''s face.


    Then


    Black Qiu''s face became extremely ferocious in an instant. Black Qiu''s face was full of green veins, and he was constantly wriggling - obviously, he was suffering from some kind of incomparable pain.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the breath of black Qiu suddenly soared countless.


    "Death! Death! Death!..." heiqiu manipulated his divine power and swept wildly towards the green evil prison king and others. At the same time, he roared ferociously and bitterly, "go quickly!!!"


    "Uncle Hei?" ye juetian was stunned, and then his eyes turned red - obviously, heiqiu used some expensive secret skill in exchange for a short burst of power.


    "No!!!" ye juetian''s two pupils even burned with endless anger, "go together!!"


    "Go away!!" heiqiu roared, "once my secret skill is urged, the price is life! Even if I leave, I will die! - don''t you want me to die?"


    Black Qiu roared and frantically jumped on the green evil prison king and others.


    "Roll!! if I don''t roll, I won''t close my eyes when I die!!" heiqiu''s vitality is passing rapidly.


    "Uncle hei..." Ye Jue''s eyes and canthus are about to crack - he has been dependent on heiqiu since he was weak; Now, how can you leave heiqiu and escape by yourself?


    But if he doesn''t escape, heiqiu will die, and he will die in vain!


    At this moment, it is much easier for ye juetian to choose death than to live!


    "Go away!"


    Looking at black Qiu''s red eyes, ye juetian''s heart trembled fiercely; As soon as he gritted his teeth, he roared in pain and killed at the edge of the battle - he can''t let heiqiu die meaninglessly!


    "Run away!" black Qiu saw it, and his red eyes finally showed a happy smile. "Don''t think of avenging me! After escaping, just leave the eternal battlefield and never come in again!"


    As he explained, heiqiu dragged the green evil prison king and others to strive for a glimmer of vitality for ye juetian.


    "Haha, haha... Escape? What you think is too simple!" the green evil prison King sneered, "if you have a secret skill, I don''t have a secret skill? - even if I pay some price, none of you can escape!"


    This opportunity to encircle and annihilate five people is rare; Green evil prison king and others, of course, do not want to let go easily.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    For a time, the twelve strong men of the green evil prison king also showed their secret skills, and their strength soared. Although heiqiu exchanged his life for a very short outbreak, he could not continue to support in the face of this situation.


    "No -" heiqiu was desperate. At the moment of casting his secret skill, he no longer paid attention to death; He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of "white death"!


    Now, he can''t stop the green evil prison king and others, and can''t win the chance to escape for ye juetian!


    "Ha ha......" the green evil prison King laughed ferociously.


    "The secret art at the cost of life? What''s the use in front of the absolute strength gap!"


    "Xu Ming''s good friend? -- hum! Don''t say Xu Ming is not here! Even if Xu Ming is here, so what?"


    The green evil prison king was a little complacent: "anyway, today, you will die! No one can escape!"


    But just then


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The layers of battle were suddenly torn apart by an incomparable force, as if it were as easy as tearing a piece of paper.


    A joking voice floated in from outside the battle: "I heard someone was looking for me?"

 Chapter 1805

    "I heard someone was looking for me?"


    With this sound, the space seemed to be quiet.


    The green evil prison king and others, who were ecstatic, trembled all over.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!?"


    Man''s name, tree''s shadow!


    Although the king of green evil prison despised Xu Ming, he just despised it; How could he not be frightened and afraid of Xu Ming?


    In particular, seeing that Xu Ming easily tore the array and suddenly appeared, the green evil prison king and others were even more frightened like a cat stepped on its tail.


    Ye juetian, heiqiu and others were already desperate; Now when I see Xu Ming suddenly appear, I am full of hope.


    "I''m here, so what?" Xu Ming looked at the green evil prison King jokingly and repeated his previous words.


    Wang Dun of the green evil prison was in a hurry and said, "mistake... Misunderstanding!"


    "Nothing!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Oh?" the green evil prison king was surprised.


    Ye juetian is also a little surprised - is Xu Ming going to let each other go? This is not Xu Ming''s style!


    This is really not Xu Ming''s style!


    Xu Ming said faintly, "it''s all right! I never talk to a dead man about whether there is a misunderstanding!"


    "Hmm!?" the green evil prison king was suddenly stunned, his face showed infinite panic, and roared, "separate and escape!!!"


    In the next moment, twelve strong men, such as the green evil prison king, fled in all directions at almost the same moment; In the face of Xu Ming, they didn''t have the courage to fight a war at all.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "They say it''s a dead man, but they still run away?"


    Xu Ming held his hand, and in an instant, the twelve strong men fell into a "time pause". He clapped again, and all the twelve strong men turned into nothingness.


    "Hiss -" ye juetian, heiqiu and others all looked at him in horror, "Xu Ming seems stronger than before..."


    Xu Ming looked at ye juetian and others and said with a smile, "it''s really fate!"


    It''s really fate.


    When Xu Minggang entered the eternal battlefield, he met ye juetian and others; Now I want to leave the eternal battlefield and meet them again.


    "Thank you, brother Xu Ming, for saving us again!" ye juetian said with shame on his face. If it weren''t for Xu Ming, they would have died twice in the eternal battlefield.


    "Uncle Hei!" ye juetian looked at heiqiu and said, "Uncle Hei, it''s safe. You don''t have to continue to show your secret skills!"


    While talking, ye juetian wondered why heiqiu was still using his secret skills when all the enemies had been killed by Xu Ming? Vitality is passing rapidly.


    Black Qiu looked at Ye Jue Tian, but his face had a gentle smile: "I can''t stop!"


    He did it at the cost of his life. Does it mean that he can stop when he stops?


    Once cast, the price is... Death!


    In fact, if heiqiu hadn''t performed this secret skill, ye juetian might not have been able to survive until Xu Minggang passed by, and all of them would have been killed.


    "Can''t stop?" Ye Jue Tian shook violently, and the whole person seemed to be lost, "how... How can it not stop?"


    The vitality of heiqiu is still passing by rapidly; But there was no sadness on his face - ye juetian was satisfied that he could survive.


    "No..." ye juetian couldn''t accept it - he was used to Uncle black around him. At the beginning, when he was still weak, heiqiu took him to practice and guide him to practice; Gradually, ye juetian''s strength became stronger and stronger, and even faintly won the black Qiu line. They came to the eternal battlefield again... Black Qiu has been silently guarding him for endless years.


    Now... Heiqiu''s vitality is passing rapidly and is about to die?


    Ye juetian felt that the whole world fell into darkness in an instant. And he looked helpless in the endless darkness.


    Suddenly, ye juetian seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and suddenly looked at Xu Ming, with terrible expectations in his eyes: "brother Xu... Xu Ming, please help!"


    Save?


    Xu Ming shook his head helplessly: "I can''t save it!"


    In fact, when Xu Minggang arrived, he already saw the situation of heiqiu; If he could save him, he would have saved him. But I really can''t save it!


    "Can''t save..." ye juetian''s last hope was also dashed.


    On the contrary, heiqiu was very calm: "once this secret skill is used, even the supreme realm can''t save me..."


    "Uncle Hei, you..." of course Ye Jue Tian knows why heiqiu is willing to sacrifice his life - because of him!


    "Before entering the eternal battlefield, didn''t we get ready for meteorite body testimony?" heiqiu said gently with a smile, "now I''m satisfied to see you leave the eternal battlefield alive..."


    Heiqiu is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of fighting to die, and he can''t let ye juetian survive.


    "Uncle Hei is gone. Can you promise me one thing?" heiqiu asked, looking at the main continent of the eternal battlefield.


    "Uncle Hei, you say!" Ye Jue TIANLIAN said.


    "Leave the eternal battlefield and don''t come in again!" heiqiu said calmly. "There are too many geniuses who want to preach here. How many people can succeed in the end? - with your talent, you should have great hope to achieve ordinary supremacy in the future; don''t deliberately expect a higher boundary. Just be an ordinary supremacy in the virtual universe!"


    As heiqiu was saying this, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of shock - his eyes fell on the main continent far away; Now, heiqiu is shocked to see that the main continent, which has remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of centuries, is "melting"!


    yes!


    Melt!


    It''s like snow melting in the sun, and the whole main continent is melting at a terrible speed.


    "The main continent of the eternal battlefield... Is going to disappear?" everyone looked at the scene in amazement.


    This scene, however, was another feeling in Xu Ming''s eyes - he knew that the main continent of the eternal battlefield was actually a small part of the "boundary breaking gun".


    So


    It''s not that the main continent is melting, but that the boundary breaking gun is disappearing!


    This disappearance exists in the extremely profound space-time dimension; With Xu Ming''s current strength, I still can''t understand where the boundary breaking gun will hide after it disappears.


    However, Xu Ming knows that no matter where he is, even in the secret environment of time and space blockade, he can call the boundary breaking gun into his hands at any time. Of course, this super card will never be exposed until it is a last resort!


    The melting speed of the main continent is too fast


    In a short time, the huge main continent completely melted into nothingness; The geniuses who had originally wandered on the main continent all looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    When the main continent completely melted, heiqiu''s vitality also completely passed and ended. However, at the moment of falling, heiqiu always had a gentle smile on his face - he had no regrets to see ye juetian survive.

 Chapter 1806

    The border breaking gun disappeared!


    At the moment when the boundary breaking gun disappeared, the peak power in the whole universe noticed this situation.


    "How did the border breaking gun disappear?"


    "Did... Someone succeed in getting the boundary breaking gun?"


    "Who is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The main continent of the eternal battlefield disappeared, and the geniuses who had been hidden in the major quadrants in every corner of the main continent were all exposed at once.


    However, the scene before us was so shocking that the geniuses of all parties did not want to start a war and retreated one after another towards their nests in the quadrant.


    At this time, Gong Taihao appeared where the main continent disappeared. He also held a long black gun in his hand.


    "Ha ha... It''s worth it! It''s worth it!!" Gong Taihao laughed up to the sky - gave up his peak strength and cultivation and chose the reincarnation with high risk; Now, he finally got the boundary breaking gun. Gong Taihao felt that everything was worth it!


    It''s just... Gong Taihao won''t know for a long time. What he gets is actually a "fake".


    Boom


    At this time, a pair of incomparably huge eyes appeared in the eternal battlefield.


    One eye is bigger than the main continent of the eternal battlefield!


    "Gong Taihao!" at this time, the eyes were filled with endless murders and anger. "Hand over the boundary breaking gun quickly! This is not a treasure you can touch! - hand over the boundary breaking gun. I can not only spare you from death, but also help you recover your strength; otherwise, you will die, and the boundary breaking gun is not something you can keep!"


    "I can''t keep it? Hahaha..." Gong Taihao couldn''t help laughing. "I now have a boundary breaking gun and hide in a heavy sky world. What can you do to me? Hahaha..."


    Xu Ming naturally saw the dialogue between Gong Taihao and his huge eyes.


    "This unlucky child..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at Gong Taihao with pity. "I''m so happy to be a ''pot back man''... Let him help me attract my attention! I''m afraid no one will know for a long time in the future. In fact, it''s not Gong Taihao who got the boundary breaking gun, but I got it!"


    Xu Ming looks at ye juetian, who is immersed in sadness and decadence, and sighs. Although he has limited contact with ye juetian, he can also imagine the feelings between ye juetian and heiqiu.


    "Ye juetian!" Xu Ming suddenly sighed, "in fact... It''s not impossible for you to revive heiqiu!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Jue Tian couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming continued: "I have seen that super power can reverse the ''long river of time'' and revive the dead from the long river of time!"


    Xu Ming''s super power is Gu Hanmo.


    "What!?" ye juetian couldn''t believe it - obviously, he had never heard of such a thing before.


    "So..." Xu Ming continued, "there are two ways to revive heiqiu - first, you try to become a super power at that level, and then turn back the real river of time by yourself; second, after you have a certain strength, collect enough treasures and ask the super existence at that level to help you revive!"


    The first approach is undoubtedly difficult; The second method is not completely impossible for ye juetian! After all... With ye juetian''s talent, it''s not difficult to achieve supremacy in the future!


    As long as the supreme is achieved, the level of contact will be different.


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, ye juetian, who was originally decadent, suddenly raised his fighting spirit: "then try to cultivate first and make yourself powerful!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the world of heaven from the eternal battlefield, Xu Ming said goodbye to ye juetian.


    "Cosmic flower sea!"


    Xu Ming once again came to the entrance of the cosmic flower sea - these are eight huge columns. At the top of each column, there is an incomparably huge black chain hanging high and sealed with a huge black hole.


    This black hole haunted by countless electric snakes is the entrance to the cosmic flower sea.


    "The last time I came here, I met Gong Taihao and cheated me into the eternal battlefield!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    But to tell the truth, Xu Mingfei doesn''t blame Gong Taihao, but thanks him very much!


    After all, if it weren''t for Gong Taihao, Xu Ming wouldn''t have obtained such a great opportunity in the eternal battlefield; What''s more, Gong Taihao became his "back pot man".


    For Xu Ming, Gong Taihao is a good man who is "dedicated to benefiting others and not self-interest"!


    "Go in!" without much thought, Xu Ming plunged into the entrance of the cosmic flower sea.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Through a dark passage, Xu Ming fell over a "sea of flowers".


    It''s really a sea of flowers!


    However, all the flowers in this sea of flowers are "true self flowers" - you know, from nirvana to domain master, in fact, you only need to condense "true self flowers"!


    In other words, every flower of true self is comparable to the lifelong understanding of a domain master.


    Xu Ming glanced roughly and found that most of them were the flowers of the true self condensed by the "non product true self", that is, the flowers of the true self at the level of the weakest inferior domain master.


    A small part is the flower of the true self condensed by "every product of the true self".


    As for those above the best, they are extremely rare; When Xu Ming looked around, there were only a few. The flower of true self, which is a unique product, imperial product and divine product, has hardly been seen!


    "This is the sea of cosmic flowers?"


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that the time he spent here is equivalent to all the time other geniuses spent in the flower sea of the universe¡ª¡ª After other geniuses enter the cosmic flower sea, how can they look around? It must be the first time to pick how many real self flowers are right! Pick as many as you can!


    But


    Xu Ming is different from other talents - after all, Xu Ming has too many points!


    "Although it''s not very clear what use this flower of true self is, it must be right to pick more!"


    It''s not just to pick more, but... If you can empty it, try to empty it!


    yes!


    Xu Ming has raised his mind to dig out the sea of flowers in the universe - it is almost impossible for other strong people to imagine!


    However, Xu Ming really hopes to do it! Because... Xu Ming has a "infinite separation" hanging!


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly opened the "infinite separation" hanging, and manipulated the separation to pick the flowers of the true self.


    Picking the flowers of the true self is like "attack". Picking one is like an attack. So... Xu Ming opened the "infinite separation" hanging, and the separation split like a virus in the sea of flowers in the universe.


    The number of separated bodies doubles every moment -- ten, twenty, forty, eighty... Five thousand, ten thousand, forty thousand, eighty thousand


    Although Xu Ming''s realm soared, his accomplishments were still just "the realm of all things"; So open the "unlimited separation" hanging, as long as you consume 18 hanging points! Xu Ming is naturally not distressed at all when he consumes it!


    Accidentally, Xu Ming''s separation reached a terrible... More than five million!!


    yes!!


    More than five million separate bodies!!


    The whole sea of cosmic flowers is full of Xu Ming''s parts.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has enough points, so he can stay in the sea of cosmic flowers for a long time! He found that at this speed... It doesn''t seem to take much time to dig out all the flowers of the true self!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned. "If all my flowers were hollowed out, wouldn''t my remaining points be useless?"


    The only use of the integral of Zhenyu hall is to enter the flower sea of the universe.


    If all the flowers of true self are hollowed out by Xu Ming, his points are really useless.


    "Don''t waste points!" Xu Ming thought, "by the way, I heard that the soil in the cosmic flower sea is all special soil from the real universe, so... Dig out all the soil here!"

 Chapter 1807

    Empty the sea of cosmic flowers!


    Not even a grain of soil!


    Such quantities, in the view of any other genius, are absolutely unimaginable! But for Xu Ming, it''s really not difficult¡ª¡ª After all, Xu Ming''s Zhenyu hall has high scores, which can make him stay in the cosmic flower sea for a long time; Moreover, Xu Ming can easily have millions and tens of millions of separate bodies!


    Say empty, empty!


    Xu Mingcai consumed 10 million points. In the sea of cosmic flowers, there is no soil left!


    All the soil of the true universe and all the flowers of the true self were dug into his "heart world" by Xu Ming.


    "Go!"


    Make sure there is no hair left from the cosmic flower sea. Xu Ming patted his sleeve, left directly and returned to Zhenyu county.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time to go to eternal County!"


    As soon as he stepped out of the cosmic flower sea, Xu Ming dared not stop for a moment, so he went straight to Yongheng county. There, you should be able to hear about your daughter Xu Yin.


    "I thought it wouldn''t take a long time to come to Zhenyu county and pick the flowers of my true self. Unexpectedly, such a long time has passed since I was delayed in the eternal battlefield..."


    Fortunately, Xu Ming also knows that thousands or tens of thousands of years are not much time for their existence at this level.


    Moreover, what a huge harvest Xu Ming has made in the eternal battlefield! It''s not too much to use the word "transformation".


    Therefore, even if he delays some time, Xu Ming has nothing to regret.


    "I hope... In Zhenyu County, I can get the news of my daughter!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure swept across the sky and soon came to the gate of Zhenyu County, ready to leave the city.


    But just then, the two guards came forward and said respectfully, "is it brother Xu Ming?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at the two guards. "What''s up?"


    With Xu Ming''s reputation, it''s normal for others to know him.


    "Brother Xu Ming, the ''Huangfen'' of Zhenyu hall wants to summon you. I specially ordered us to wait here!"


    "Summon?" Xu Ming frowned slightly - what is summon? When the status is high and the status is low, and their identity strength is very different, they will say "summon".


    It seems that the emperor''s burning is very high!


    The guard company explained, "Huang Fen is a genius from the real universe!"


    "No wonder!" Xu Ming suddenly remembered a real cosmic genius he had seen before, who was completely shrouded in darkness and seemed out of tune with the world; When he was walking, every step could cause huge spatial ripples.


    Xu Ming still remembers that the real cosmic genius didn''t look at himself at all! That''s a very thorough contempt!


    And now, a real cosmic genius wants to summon himself?


    Xu Ming did not hesitate: "no!"


    If the other party is more modest, Xu Ming may meet him with curiosity; But now, the other party actually said "summon", Xu Ming will bird, he is strange!


    What the hell! Dare you put an X in front of brother Ming?


    "This..." the two guards were stunned and looked at each other.


    One of them even said: "brother Xu Ming! Huang Fen is a real cosmic genius! If you make good friends with him, you may have a chance to be brought into the real universe by him in the future!"


    Into the real universe?


    Xu Ming just laughed¡ª¡ª But he knows that the price of entering the real universe is very high! At least, not any genius in the real universe can have this ability!


    Since the other party doesn''t even have this ability, what else can Xu Ming ask him?


    Besides, even if the other party can really bring Xu Ming into the real universe, Xu Ming doesn''t necessarily need it - is there no other way for Xu Ming to enter the real universe?


    "If there''s nothing else, don''t stand in my way!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    At this time, the space waves waves.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "This is... The genius of the universe?"


    Xu Ming guessed right! Soon, a pure black figure, like a three-dimensional black shadow, appeared in his vision; Look at the momentum, it''s obviously aimed at him.


    "Xu Ming!" the voice of the black figure was extremely low and thick.


    Xu Ming looked at each other with great interest and wondered why the genius of the real universe would be such a pure black three-dimensional shadow when he came to the Jiuchong sky? Or is that what they are, even in the real universe?


    "Emperor burn?" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!" Huang Fen waved and motioned the guards around to step down; Then he looked at Xu Ming and said in a displeased voice, "I summoned you, but you refused to come? You want me to come to see you in person!"


    Xu Ming joked and said with a smile, "why should I go?"


    "Also!" Huang Fen said faintly, "after all, you are the first genius in the list of ancient things. In this heavy heaven world, you really have the qualification to be proud!"


    Huang Fen had no deep understanding of Xu Ming''s strength.


    He thought that Xu Ming was just a little stronger than the original "Zeji", which ranked first in the list of ancient things; But I don''t know that Xu Ming is much better than Zhou Ji. What''s more, after returning from the eternal battlefield, Xu Ming''s strength has already reached an unimaginable position!


    "But --" Huang Fen said again, "your pride is only limited to a world of heaven! If I didn''t have something to find you, now you don''t even have the qualification to see me!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "Since you''re here, tell me. What''s the matter?"


    "You should have entered the sea of true self flowers?" Huang Fen asked.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "That''s good!" Huang Fen said again. "I see that you have a lot of points left. Anyway, it''s useless to put them on you. Just give them to me!"


    "Here you are?" Xu Ming was stunned and looked at Huang Fen''s eyes. It was a bit like looking at a fool - why do you give it to him?


    Huang Fen said, "I suddenly need some flowers of my true self, so I want to enter the cosmic flower sea! If not, I won''t need points at all!"


    Even if a genius in the real universe wants to enter the flower sea of the universe, he has to pay points.


    However, it''s not easy for real cosmic genius to get points; After all, they can''t even challenge the ancient list of things. That''s why Huang Fen came to Xu Ming.


    Huang Fen continued: "if I want to get the flower of the true self in the real universe, it''s easy, and I won''t find you at all! Don''t worry, now you will give me the points. If you come to the real universe to find me in the future, I will repay you!"


    The meaning of Huang Fen is actually very clear: if I didn''t need the flower of my true self, I wouldn''t find you at all! It''s your honor to find you now. You should take good advantage of it!


    Xu Ming smiled - now give you the points and go to the real universe to find you in the future to get back this favor?


    Well said! But to put it bluntly, isn''t this "white wolf with empty hands"?


    Xu Ming has always been the only one who covers the white wolf with empty hands. When is it time for others to cover the white wolf with empty hands?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a malicious smile.

 Chapter 1808

    Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, a malicious smile suddenly flashed across him.


    Xu Ming does have a lot of points in Zhenyu hall; But you know, the only use of Zhenyu hall integral is to enter the flower sea of the universe. Now, the cosmic flower sea has been hollowed out by Xu Ming!


    In other words, even if Xu Ming gives his points to Huang Fen, Huang Fen won''t be of any use!


    However, Xu Ming and Huang Fen never knew each other, how could they give away Zhenyu hall points? Not to mention Huang Fen''s arrogant and condescending attitude - even knowing that the points are useless, Xu Ming can''t give them to him!


    "Since he wants Zhenyu hall points, then..." Xu Ming has an idea in his mind - sell it to him!


    As for this, will it be unkind and will it lead to revenge... Joke! When was brother Ming kind? When were you afraid of revenge?


    "Do you want points?" there was an imperceptible banter in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Huang Fen stressed again, "everyone can only enter the cosmic flower sea once; the rest of your points will not be of any use. Just give them to me!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "that''s not what you say!"


    "Hmm?" Huang Fen uttered a trace of displeasure. However, his whole body was shrouded in black, so his face could not be seen; But it can be imagined that Huang Fen''s face at this time must not be very good-looking.


    Xu Ming added, "although I am useless for these points, if I sell them, I should still be able to sell them at a good price?"


    Huang Fen sneered noncommittally, "what do you want?"


    Xu Ming said, "half of the market price! But I must buy all my remaining more than 10 million points at one time!"


    If you want to pit, you have to pit thoroughly!


    Xu Ming threw out a tempting price, and then made it clear that he must buy all!


    Huang Fen fell into thinking - he knew very well that with Xu Ming''s attitude, he could not succeed in "trapping the white wolf with empty hands"; But to be honest, half of the market price, this price, still makes Huang Fen excited.


    "OK!" Huang Fen hesitated and said, "but I don''t have many ''chaotic prokaryotic fragments'' on me! Just use'' chaotic prokaryotic ''to pay!"


    Chaotic prokernel!!


    Xu Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks - it''s really desirable!


    You know, there are few geniuses with chaotic protonuclei in the heavy sky world; Yes, it''s just fragments! If he had known, Huang Fen would have bought chaotic protonuclei; Xu Ming must have saved more points in the cosmic flower sea before!


    "More than ten million points, just five chaotic protonuclei!" Huang Fen said.


    "Deal!" Xu Ming obviously knows that the value of chaotic prokaryotic is very high; After thinking about it, he agreed to the deal.


    "Five chaotic protonuclei... I finally have level 22 hanging points!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    He did not expect that for the first time he had a level 22 hanging point, it was someone else who took the initiative to "send" it to the door.


    Both sides were satisfied and completed the transaction - Xu Ming paid all the points, while Huang Fen paid five chaotic protocores.


    "Five chaotic protonuclei, that''s the 5:22 hanging point..." Xu Ming just wanted to say - really little!


    It''s really rare. You know, Xu Ming''s level 21 hanging points are hundreds of millions!


    However, the level 22 hanging point is more precious than the level 21 hanging point hundreds of millions of times! After all, a chaotic protonucleus can create a virtual universe; After the collapse of a virtual universe, the chaotic prokaryotic fragments left behind are hundreds of millions!


    "Unexpectedly, Huang Fen easily took out five chaotic protonuclei! The genius of the real universe is really rich! It seems that... If you want to obtain chaotic protonuclei in the future, you have to think of the genius of the real universe!" Xu Ming muttered, flying out of Zhenyu county and flying to Yongheng County.


    "Xiao hang, first exchange the five chaotic protocores into level 22 hanging points!" Xu Ming said, looking forward to it. He got level 22 hanging points for the first time. Will he open any new functions?


    "Exchange completed!" the voice of the small plug-in sounded, "congratulations to the host. You have obtained level 22 hanging point for the first time, which is further from revealing the mystery of the essence of the universe. Hereby, you are rewarded: open a new plug-in function that has not been opened!"


    "Sure enough, there are new functions!"


    The voice of Xiao Hang is very pleasant to Xu Ming!


    "What new features will it be?" Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    The small hanging voice continued to ring: "the new function is: Infinite Blue!"


    "Infinite blue?" Xu Ming was stunned - this function has existed in the early plug-in version. Xu Ming has always been curious about the effect of this function. After all, other plug-in functions can literally guess the effect; Only the function of "infinite blue" looks a little confused.


    Xu Minglian looked at the function introduction.


    Infinite Blue: the host can burn the Divine Body wantonly, and the divine body will not be damaged! This feature is free!


    The function introduction is very concise, but also very clear. To put it bluntly, Xu Ming doesn''t have to pay any price when he burns the divine body!


    You know, burning the divine body, but only when you work hard, can''t maintain the explosive state for a long time! Xu Ming, however, can maintain the explosive state at any time without paying any price!


    "Very good! Very good!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    With this plug-in function, Xu Ming''s strength will undoubtedly go to a higher level!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    While thinking, Xu Ming''s body cut through the sky and unconsciously came to the gate of Yongheng county.


    The one stationed at the gate is the grey genius Xu Ming met before.


    When Xu Ming first came to Yongheng County, he was stopped by the grey genius. Xu Ming wants to inquire about the news with grey genius, but grey genius asks Xu Ming to exchange the "flower of true self" for the news.


    Therefore, Xu Ming will go to Zhenyu County, challenge the list of ancient things, and enter the eternal battlefield and the sea of cosmic flowers.


    Now, Xu Ming comes with "the flower of true self".


    "Oh?" when the grey genius saw Xu Ming coming, he couldn''t help being surprised. He sneered and asked, "Why are you coming again so soon?"


    Listening to his tone, I obviously don''t know how much trouble Xu Ming made after he went to Zhenyu County! If he knew, he would never dare to talk to Xu Ming in such a disdainful tone!


    "Don''t you know me?" Xu Ming asked deliberately.


    "Oh! Isn''t it a genius of tianbang? Why should I know you?" the grey genius sneered. "What if I know? What if I don''t know?"


    The grey genius stationed at the city gate, usually in a state of retreat; Only when someone goes in and out of the city will he get out of the closed state and take a look at the outside world.


    Xu Ming''s time in Zhenyu County, to tell the truth, was just a flick of his finger. In this flick of the finger, the grey genius never opened his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t know that Xu Ming had reached the top of the list of ancient things!

 Chapter 1809

    "It''s coming again so soon. You certainly haven''t got the ''flower of the true self''?" the grey genius said again. "I won''t tell you the news of the eternal hall if you haven''t got the ''flower of the true self!'' - if there''s nothing serious, please don''t stay near our eternal county. Please leave!"


    The genius in grey obviously doesn''t think that Xu Ming can have "the flower of true self"; So, I gave him a direct order to leave.


    Xu Ming frowned slightly and said, "I have the flower of my true self!"


    The whole sea of cosmic flowers has been hollowed out by Xu Ming! If you want to say the number of "true self flowers", even if you add up the whole one sky world and even the whole second quadrant, I''m afraid there is no more than Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming really doesn''t lack the flower of true self, but how much he wants!


    Not to mention the flowers of the true self without products and all products, Xu Ming has a lot of them, even if they are above the best.


    If the grey genius has a good attitude, Xu Ming may not be able to give him a flower of the best true self; Anyway, Xu Ming has many of these things, and there is no difference between one and two.


    However, with such an attitude as a genius in gray, Xu Ming can only take out the flowers of his real self.


    "Do you have the flower of true self?" the grey genius looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    After all, Xu Ming''s time in Zhenyu county is too short; In such a short time, it is difficult to get the flower of true self.


    Without saying anything more, Xu Ming grabbed a tasteless flower of true self directly from his heart world and said, "this flower of true self is yours now! - can I ask you something?"


    Gray clothes genius saw the flower of true self. While shocked, his attitude towards Xu Ming also changed obviously. After all, Xu Ming can get the flower of true self in such a short time, which shows his strength.


    The grey genius thought for a while, took the flower of true self and said with a smile, "ask! What do you want to ask? If I know, I will tell you!"


    The grey genius played another trick - if he knew, he would tell you! What if you don''t know?


    Of course, Xu Ming saw through the little cat of grey genius at once, but he didn''t bother to care - brother Ming''s things are not so easy to take!


    With some expectation, Xu Ming asked, "I want to ask you about someone!"


    "Inquire about a person?" the grey genius narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Ming - just to inquire about a person, he paid a "flower of true self"?


    The price is very high!


    "Good!" said Xu Ming.


    "Do you want to inquire about the genius of the eternal hall?" the gray genius immediately thought.


    The geniuses of the eternal hall come from the real universe!


    Moreover, even in the real universe, the genius of the eternal hall has a high status!


    Grey genius can''t help worrying. However, thinking that even if Xu Ming inquired about the genius in the eternal hall, he could not pose any threat to the genius in the eternal hall, he also put down his worries.


    "You ask!" said the grey genius.


    "I want to inquire about Xu Yin in the eternal hall!" Xu Ming said solemnly.


    "Xu yin?" the grey genius shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard that there is Xu Yin in the eternal hall!"


    "Haven''t you heard?" Xu Ming frowned and said, "there must be Xu Yin in the eternal hall!"


    Xu Yin is in the eternal hall, which Gu Hanmo told Xu Ming. There can be no mistake!


    "Maybe!" the grey genius said lightly, "even if there is Xu Yin in the eternal hall, there may not be a heavy heaven world! After all, there are only a few geniuses in the eternal Hall who have come to the heavy heaven world! Besides... Even if Xu Yin comes here, I don''t have to have heard of this name!"


    The meaning of grey genius is not that I don''t tell you, but that I don''t know!


    Moreover, looking at his appearance, he obviously doesn''t want to return the "flower of true self"¡ª¡ª Just a perfunctory sentence, just want to swallow this "flower of true self".


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming naturally saw the motivation of the grey genius. His face sank slightly and said, "even if you don''t know, you should have a way to find out?"


    "There are ways... Naturally!" the grey genius teased and laughed, "but I only promise you that I will tell you everything; but I didn''t say that I would ask others for your business!"


    Xu Ming looked a little unhappy: "you didn''t answer anything, just want to take away the flower of your true self?"


    "I answered! The answer is - I haven''t heard of anyone you inquire about!" sneered the grey genius. "If there''s nothing else, please go back!"


    "You..." Xu Ming suddenly got a little angry - the grey genius was clearly playing with himself!


    If Xu Ming didn''t consider that his daughter was in the eternal hall and didn''t want to quarrel with the eternal hall, I''m afraid he would directly kill in the eternal County!


    Xu Ming pressed down his anger: "how do you want to help me find out!"


    Why can''t Xu Ming hear that this grey genius actually wants more benefits.


    Want benefits?


    that ''s ok!


    As long as it''s not too much, brother Ming will bear it again and don''t quarrel with the eternal hall, so as not to embarrass his daughter.


    A smile suddenly appeared in the grey genius''s eyes: "Well, as long as you give me another ''flower of the true self'', I''ll try my best to help you inquire! However, Xu Yin, who you want to inquire about, I''ve never heard of, so it''s likely that he is not in the world of heaven, but in the real universe; it must be very difficult to inquire! So... It can''t be a flower of the true self without quality. It must be more than any product!"


    "If you don''t have the flowers of the true self above, you have to give me some other treasures!" the grey genius said again.


    "All the flowers above me?" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "OK!"


    With that, Xu Ming directly took out a flower of real self.


    "Oh?" the gray genius''s eyes lit up and smiled, "you''re really willing to bleed!"


    Bleeding?


    No!


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, every flower of his true self is worthless than weeds; however, Xu Ming is now trying to suppress his anger and is not in a good mood.


    The grey clothes genius put away the flowers of the real me and said with a smile: "don''t worry! Xu Yin, right? I''ll help you find out! But... I can''t guarantee how much information I can get!"


    Then the grey genius sent a message directly.


    The summons is for a genius who lives in Yongheng county. Although he is not a genius of the real universe, he also has a slight position in Yongheng county. Unlike the gray genius in front of Xu Ming, he is just a gatekeeper and has no qualification to enter Yongheng county.


    "Ge Liu, ask about it. Do you know a genius named ''Xu Yin''?" gray clothes genius asked.


    "It''s Luo Xie!" the genius called "Ge Liu" replied, "Xu Yin, I haven''t heard of it! What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yidao, a genius in grey, said: "it should be a genius in the real universe. Can you help me find out? Just ask for some information. Don''t be too detailed! I will give a thank-you gift afterwards!"


    "That''s all right! You wait first, I''ll inquire!" Ge Liuhui said.

 Chapter 1810

    The words are divided into two parts.


    The entrance to the cosmic flower sea.


    Huang Fen''s face was facing the entrance of a black hole, and there was a smile on his mouth.


    "In the real universe, the path of cultivation is vast! Some have the power to reflect the heavens and use the power of the heavens for their own use; some have the power to cultivate the flesh and directly cultivate the divine body into a small universe; some have the power to devoutly sacrifice heaven and earth, and even be given many privileges by the universe... Among thousands of cultivation schools, the path of self can only be regarded as a very common path of cultivation!"


    Huang Fen''s attainments in "the realm of true self" are not very high; Because his major is not the way of true self, but other cultivation schools.


    However, all roads are interlinked; Therefore, Huang Fen sometimes uses the "flower of true self" when practicing.


    "With so many points, I can choose the flowers of my true self in the cosmic flower sea!" Huang Fen said secretly. "Those low-grade flowers of my true self are of no use to me; best of all, I can find more divine flowers of my true self in the cosmic flower sea!"


    Even if Huang Fen has tens of millions of points, he has never thought of hollowing out the whole sea of cosmic flowers.


    Don''t talk about hollowing out. Even if only a small part is dug out, it''s something you can''t think of!


    Only Xu Ming has "unlimited separation" hanging, which directly calls millions of separation to dig together; Just dug up the cosmic flower sea so that there was not even a grain of soil left.


    "Go in!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Huang Fen got ready and plunged into the entrance of the cosmic flower sea.


    "The divine flower of true self, I must find it! Moreover, I must find more than one!"


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Huang Fen came to the sea of cosmic flowers.


    As soon as this came, Huang Fen was stunned there on the spot.


    "Where is the flower of true self?" Huang Fen''s face was dull.


    It is reasonable to say that in the sea of cosmic flowers, there will be full of "flowers of true self"; Even if a few flowers are occasionally picked by other geniuses, they will grow again soon.


    Therefore, the whole universe should be full of flowers of the true self!


    Now... Let alone the "flower of the true self", Huang Fen can''t even see a grain of soil!


    I can''t see a grain of soil!


    This void is completely empty!


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Fumeng forced for a long time, but he didn''t understand.


    "Xu Ming! It must be Xu Ming!! he just came out of the cosmic flower sea, and there must be something fishy!" gradually, Huang Fen''s eyes changed from doubt to disbelief, "is it... Xu Ming hollowed out the whole cosmic flower sea?"


    Huang Fen can''t believe how Xu Ming did it!


    But in any case, it is meaningless for Huang Fen to remain in the cosmic flower sea - he entered the cosmic flower sea to pick the "flower of the true self"; But now, the whole universe is empty, and he farts!


    "Hum! Go out and find Xu Ming and ask clearly!" Huang Fen was angry in his eyes. "If he dares to deliberately pit me..."


    The anger of real cosmic genius can''t be borne by anyone!


    In Huang Fen''s opinion, Xu Ming, who ranked first in the list of ancient things, can''t do it either!


    ¡­¡­


    The real universe.


    Is an unimaginable world.


    The power in the real universe is also unimaginable in the virtual universe!


    For example, the same "supreme realm" strong, the supreme of the real universe is much stronger than the supreme of the virtual universe!


    The real universe can sweep the whole quadrant as long as any supreme comes to the virtual universe!


    But... The universe has its own rules! The supreme in the real universe is not allowed to fall into the virtual universe!


    Therefore, the supreme power of the real universe can only be arrogant in the real universe, but it is difficult to affect the virtual universe. Unless the strength reaches the top level of the whole real universe, it can easily come to the virtual universe.


    Of course, the existence of that level, even the whole real universe, is very few.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the top of a male mountain in the real universe, the three super powers are sitting in a triangle.


    If Xu Ming were here, he might feel that the voices of the three great powers are somewhat familiar - the voices of the three great powers are overbearing, enchanting and sincere; It was the three great powers Xu Ming wanted to come to the eternal battlefield when he was in the eternal battlefield, but they were limited by the rules of the universe!


    They are also the three people who want to compete with Gong Taihao for the "boundary breaking gun".


    But now, these three powerful men who are unimaginable obviously don''t know - it''s not Gong Taihao who gets the boundary breaking gun, but... Xu Ming!


    "What a surprise..." sighed in a sincere voice, "Gong Taihao was willing to give up the cultivation realm of ''heaven supreme'', risk reincarnation and fight to break the boundary gun! And... Really made him succeed!"


    "Gong Taihao can really go out!" the enchanting voice also said.


    "Nothing strange! Just Gong Taihao is cruel enough to himself, but we are not cruel enough to ourselves!" said the overbearing voice. "After all, the boundary breaking gun is a boundary breaking magic weapon! If anyone can have a boundary breaking magic weapon, he can be almost invincible to the whole universe! - it''s not strange that Gong Taihao is willing to fight with his life!"


    "Yes!" the enchanting voice said again, "after all, this is a boundary breaking magic weapon! How many boundary breaking magic weapons are there in the whole universe? - you know, even the existence of Gu Hanmo''s level has fallen for a boundary breaking magic weapon!"


    "Speak carefully!" the sincere voice continued, "Gu Hanmo, we can''t talk rashly! Moreover, how can Gu Hanmo''s existence fall so easily?"


    "Yes, yes!" the enchanting voice was startled, and even she was scared out of a cold sweat - she still clearly remembered the female devil who killed heaven and earth! Even the strong at the supreme level of heaven, there are a lot of people who died under Gu Hanmo!


    "Don''t talk about Gu Hanmo, that''s not something we can talk about!" said the overbearing voice, "Let''s think about how we can win the boundary breaking gun from Gong Taihao! Based on the contradiction between us and Gong Taihao, if he recovers the cultivation of his previous life and has the boundary breaking gun, he will certainly deal with us! At that time, even if the three of us work together, I''m afraid we may not be able to stop Gong Taihao!"


    "Yes......" the enchanting voice also had deep concern.


    "But..." said the sincere voice, "Gong Taihao will definitely hide in the world of one heavy sky. What can we do? Even if we send some real universe geniuses to enter the world of one heavy sky, I''m afraid we can''t help Gong Taihao! After all... With Gong Taihao''s wit, it''s impossible to give real universe geniuses the opportunity to siege him; and if it''s fighting alone, even the top real universe geniuses will certainly not Will be gong Taihao''s opponent! "


    The strength of real cosmic geniuses is often extremely strong; even the weakest ones have the strength of "the list of ancient things"; the strong ones are comparable to "the first in the list of ancient things"! - but even so, they can''t deal with gongtaihao unless besieged!


    However, Gong Taihao will not foolishly give others a chance to Siege!


    "There''s someone, maybe you can try!" said the overbearing voice suddenly.


    "Who?" the other two great powers even looked over.


    The overbearing voice said faintly: "Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 1811

    "Xu Ming!"


    The enchanting voice and sincere voice all have some impressions of the name Xu Ming. After all, it was with the help of Xu Ming that Gong Taihao opened the examination of "boundary breaking gun" with sacrifice.


    "He?"


    The two great energy asked with a little doubt.


    "Isn''t Xu Ming the first in the list of ancient things? Can the top real cosmic genius achieve such strength?"


    "You may feel that Xu Ming is not much better than the top real universe genius; however, I find that Xu Ming''s strength is not simple!"


    "Oh?" the two great powers immediately looked curiously at the overbearing voice, "how is it not simple?"


    The overbearing voice continued: "You haven''t come to the eternal battlefield, so you don''t know! Before, I tried to forcibly come to the eternal battlefield. Although I was blocked by the rules of the universe, I also saw some things that happened before I came with the help of time retrospect - I saw that Xu Ming could be chased and killed by millions of top talents on the list without losing! Moreover, looking at Xu Ming, it should be He deliberately let himself be surrounded by millions of talents. From this, we can see how confident he is in his strength! - I''m afraid he is far more than the first in the ancient list of all things! "


    "But..." the enchanting voice wondered, "since Xu Ming is so strong, why didn''t he get the boundary breaking gun, but he was obtained by Gong Taihao?"


    "It''s needless to say!" said a sincere voice. "After all, Gong Taihao is the reincarnation of the Supreme God. He must know more about the examination of boundary breaking guns than Xu Ming!"


    The overbearing voice paused and said, "anyway, please ask Xu Ming to try it first! If Xu Ming can''t do gongtaihao, we have to find another way!"


    If you want to deal with Gong Taihao, you can only find someone who is stronger than Gong Taihao! Otherwise, with Gong Taihao''s cunning, you will never have the opportunity to siege yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the three super powers at the supreme level of heaven were discussing how to deal with Gong Taihao... A message came from a heavy heaven world to the eternal Hall of the real universe.


    Eternal Hall


    It is definitely the top force in the real universe!


    Once, when the eternal hall was at its peak, it was even qualified to dominate the whole universe. Even now, the eternal hall is no longer as strong as before the endless era, but it is at least the top three force in the whole real universe!


    The whole universe is in the top three!


    It can be imagined how high the eternal hall is in the real universe!


    No one dares to provoke any disciple of the eternal Hall who walks in the real universe!


    At this time, the eternal hall is the living area of the core disciples.


    A talented man with good manners is reading an ancient collection of poems. This genius cultivates "Confucianism and Taoism" and has already reached the state of "export into Taoism"; even if he looks at the whole real universe, his talents are at the forefront.


    His name "Jianyi" is more famous than the whole real universe!


    In the real universe, I''m afraid there are few people who can compare with him in talent!


    It''s just... Although Jianyi looks very elegant, he always makes people feel a sinister color hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Jianyi was slightly stunned, "Oh, it was a message from a heavy heaven world!"


    "Zuo Wei, what can I do for you?" Jianyi said carelessly - to tell the truth, he despised those real cosmic geniuses who entered the "yichongtian world". In his opinion, yichongtian world is so opportunistic. Real geniuses won''t go to yichongtian world at all.


    "Senior brother Jianyi!" Zuo Wei at the other end of the message is also a genius of the real universe and a disciple of the eternal hall. However, in terms of status, he must be far worse than Jianyi. "I met a situation in Yitian world, so I came to report to you immediately!"


    "Say!" Jian Yi said faintly.


    "Someone is asking about Xu Yin in the world of heavy heaven!" Zuo Weilian said.


    "Xu yin?" Jian Yi heard these two words and looked gloomy and asked, "is it a genius from the virtual universe?"


    "Yes! The genius of the virtual universe, and it seems that the strength is not weak!" Zuo Wei replied.


    Jian Yi thought about it and said faintly, "kill it!"


    "Kill directly?" Zuo Wei couldn''t help hesitating, "then... If Xu Yin knew, would he...?"


    "What do you know?" said Xu Yin, "do not worry. If I know by the way, I will protect you!" -- the younger generation of the eternal palace has the final say, and Xu Xu, who can''t turn over any waves here!


    "Well... OK!" Zuo Wei couldn''t help but regret. Why should he ask for credit and report this matter. You know, Xu Yin has made rapid progress in the eternal hall, and it''s not necessarily easy to catch up with and surpass the sword in the future. If he really killed Xu Ming, if Xu Yin knew about it in the future, he would be in some trouble.


    Although Jianyi said he would protect him, who knows if he will really protect him at that time?


    If you don''t protect him, just throw him away... Isn''t it a tragedy for Zuo Wei?


    But now, Zuo Wei has no choice - he doesn''t dare to disobey Jianyi!


    "I can only do it neatly!" Zuo Wei said secretly, "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, although you and I have no enemies or even strangers, I have to kill you! If you want to blame, you can only blame that you may know Xu Yin!"


    Obviously, Xu Yin''s situation in the eternal hall is probably not very good!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Xu Ming to ask about Xu Yin, and someone will kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    A heavy world.


    Holy heaven.


    Outside the city gate of eternal County, Xu Ming couldn''t calm down.


    "Xu Yin should not be in the world of heaven..." Xu Ming said secretly. "In this case, if you want to see Xu Yin, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until I go to the real universe! However... The eternal hall should have great power in the real universe. It shouldn''t be difficult to find the eternal hall!"


    Of course Xu Ming wants to see his daughter right away, but it seems impossible now.


    However, as long as Xu Ming can get some information about his daughter and let him know that his daughter is doing well, Xu Ming can rest assured!


    Just then


    Boom!!!


    A furious momentum swept from a distance - that direction was the direction of Zhenyu county.


    "Xu Ming!!!" a pure black three-dimensional shadow, stepping heavily on the space, shoots quickly - it is Huang Fen!


    Every step Huang Fen took was full of anger, and the whole space-time trembled heavily.


    Xu Ming glanced and smiled - of course he knew why the emperor burned. After all, it was a "bad thing" he did.


    Huang Fen''s roar shook time and space: "Xu Ming!! how dare you fool me!!"


    "Playing with you?" Xu Ming smiled and asked as if nothing had happened. "Why do you say that?"

 Chapter 1812

    "Playing with you?" Xu Ming smiled and asked as if nothing had happened. "Why do you say that?"


    "Hmm?" Huang Fen''s face was completely gloomy. "Don''t you know what you have done?"


    The grey genius "Luo Xie", who guarded the eternal city, watched with great interest.


    "This is... Huang Fen?" Luo Xie, after all, was able to contact the real universe genius, so she immediately recognized Huang Fen''s identity. "It seems... Xu Ming seems to have offended Huang Fen!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Xie could not help shaking her head: "Xu Ming is still too arrogant! Even if he is the first in the list of ancient things, he should not offend the real universe genius! Unless... He is willing to stay in the virtual universe forever and never set foot in the real universe in his life!"


    According to Luo Xie, Xu Ming will enter the real universe sooner or later; In that case, it is absolutely unwise to offend the real cosmic genius!


    After all, every true cosmic genius who comes to the world of one heaven has a powerful force behind it! Anyone who offends the genius of the real universe and enters the real universe in the future is likely to be pursued and killed by that force.


    And like Luo Xie, why are you willing to be a guard of the city gate in the eternal city? In order to have a backer after entering the real universe!


    "Xu Ming not only didn''t find himself a backer now, but also offended the genius of the real universe..." Luo Xie couldn''t help but mourn for Xu Ming. "A genius like Xu Ming who suddenly rose soon after he entered the world of a heavy sky is still too young!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Xie continued to put on a posture of watching a good play.


    After all, no matter what happens to Xu Ming in the end, it has nothing to do with him anyway; Moreover, he has got two true self flowers from Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at Huang Fen and said teasingly, "what have I done? I just sold some points of Zhenyu hall to you? What''s the problem?"


    "Hum! I''m still pretending to be stupid!" Huang Fen shouted. "The sea of flowers in the universe is empty. Don''t say you don''t know!"


    "What?" Luo Xie on one side was stunned. "The sea of cosmic flowers... Empty?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I know the universe flower sea is empty! - but at that time, you just bought points with me and didn''t ask me if the universe flower sea is empty!"


    The emperor burned angrily and shouted, "the universe is empty. What''s the use of integrating?"


    "I don''t know if you want points for any other use! I''m not interested in knowing!" Xu Ming said faintly, "is there anything else? Please help yourself if you have nothing!"


    Before that, Huang Fen was so aggressive that he asked Xu Ming for Zhenyu hall points; Xu Ming simply took the opportunity to pit him - it''s very fair!


    Next, Xu Mingcai didn''t bother to pay attention to Huang Fen - your points are rotten and useless. What does it have to do with me?


    "You......" Huang Fen gnashed his teeth.


    But at this time, Huang Fen is more interested in where the flowers of the true self in the cosmic flower sea have gone.


    "Say! Have you hollowed out the sea of cosmic flowers?" Huang Fen asked. Although he couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming hollowed out the sea of cosmic flowers; But apart from Xu Ming, it seems that we can''t find the second suspect!


    Huang Fen continued to drink: "don''t try to deceive me! - before you, only an ordinary tianbang genius entered the universe flower sea, and his points are very few, so it''s impossible to empty the universe flower sea!"


    Huang Fen is on his way here. He has made it clear. The last one who entered the cosmic flower sea had only a few points. The moment he entered, he came out of the cosmic flower sea - it would be good to pick a "tasteless" true self flower in that short moment.


    Moreover, Huang Fen also heard that when the last genius came out, the situation in the cosmic flower sea was still normal.


    In other words, it was after Xu Ming went in that he turned the cosmic flower sea into what it is now.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled - he also knew that such things could not be concealed. Moreover, Xu Ming has no intention to hide it at all.


    "I hollowed out the cosmic flower sea. What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked with a calm smile.


    Looking at the world of heaven, Xu Ming is an absolutely invincible existence; So even if he hollows out the cosmic flower sea, he doesn''t need to cover it up at all - I did it. What''s the matter!?


    "It''s really you!!" Huang Fen felt palpitation when he thought about it.


    The flowers of true self in the cosmic flower sea are more than hundreds of millions! But Xu Ming really hollowed out the whole flower sea of the universe, leaving not a grain of soil left - I can''t imagine how Xu Ming did it!


    "What!?" Luo Xie, a genius in grey, was stunned. "Xu Ming... Hollowed out the sea of flowers in the universe?"


    Before, Luo Xie was complacent that he could get two flowers of his true self; Now he found that for Xu Ming, there is no essential difference between taking out two true self flowers and sending out beggars?


    The scene was silent for a while.


    "Xu Ming! You are really a good means!" Huang Fen Leng said, "but... You can''t have so many true self flowers as a genius in the virtual universe! Hand them in!"


    "Hand it in?" Xu Ming looked at Huang Fen and couldn''t help asking, "Huang Fen, is every real cosmic genius as arrogant and ignorant as you?"


    "Hmm!?" Huang Fen suddenly sank and shouted with a condescending attitude, "Xu Ming, do you mean to disobey me?"


    Even Luo Xie was secretly frightened: "Xu Ming dared to challenge the real cosmic genius..."


    His body shrank toward the eternal city for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    "It seems... Xu Ming doesn''t know the horror of real cosmic genius!" Luo Xie said secretly. "He doesn''t know that real cosmic genius is completely invincible in the world of one heaven! Even if Xu Ming is the first in the list of ancient things, he can''t be the opponent of Huang Fen!"


    Huang Fen sneered: "do you think that if you have good strength, you are qualified to disobey me? -- Xu Ming, I''ll give you one last chance! Either hand over all the flowers of your true self you got in the sea of cosmic flowers, or... Die!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered, "where did you get your confidence?"


    At the same time, Xu Ming also has some doubts - even if Huang Fen doesn''t know his real strength, it should be enough to shock Huang Fen just by virtue of the name of "No. 1 in the list of ancient things"! After all, even the top real cosmic genius is just the strength of this level!


    Where did Huang Fen get his self-confidence and put on a posture of easily crushing Xu Ming?


    "Ha ha..." Huang Fen smiled. "Xu Ming, it seems that you don''t know anything about the horror of our real cosmic genius! Well, I''ll let you know where I come from!"

 Chapter 1813

    "Is there going to war?"


    Luo Xie''s body has completely retracted into the eternal city and is ready to see a good play.


    "Xu Ming will learn to be a man soon!"


    Luo Xie knows how terrible the genius from the real universe is! Even if Xu Ming is the first in the list of ancient things, he can only be devastated in the face of real cosmic genius.


    "If Xu Ming can survive, it will be very good! If Huang Fen is cruel, he may not even survive!"


    Luo Xie was about to see a good play when suddenly he received a hurried message.


    The summons came from GE Liu.


    "Luo Xie, where is Xu Ming now?" Ge lingered and asked.


    "It''s at the gate. What''s the matter?" Luo Xie asked with some doubts.


    "OK!" Ge Liu cut off the communication directly.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Xie was confused.


    And then


    Huang Fen didn''t even have time to attack Xu Ming. His powerful momentum rushed up from the eternal city and swept in the direction of Xu Ming and Huang Fen.


    "Hmm?" Huang Fen, who was about to make a move, was stunned. He looked at the eternal city with doubt and fear in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking into the eternal city - he just asked Luo Xie to inquire about "Xu Yin". So soon, so many momentum locked him.


    Xu Ming has a vague hunch that it should be related to Xu Yin.


    "Is... Xu Yin in the eternal city? Besides, I guess it''s me looking for her?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Although Luo heresy said that there should be no Xu Yin in the eternal city; But in Xu Ming''s view, Luo Xie''s position in the eternal city is only a small bottom after all. It''s still possible that Xu Yin is in the city, but he doesn''t know.


    "No!" but then Xu Ming directly denied the idea. Because he didn''t feel the breath of his daughter Xu Yin from the momentum swept by him. And... This momentum is obviously not good, even with the intention of killing!


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, with both doubts and concerns in his heart.


    After all... If Xu Yin did well in the eternal hall, this could not happen.


    This makes Xu Ming worry about whether Xu Yin will live a hard life in the eternal hall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Soon, black shadows came from the sky.


    There are more than a dozen black shadows, all of which are the genius of the real universe.


    Huang Fen looked at the leader and asked, "Zuo Wei, what''s the situation?"


    Zuo Wei is the head of the eternal city at this time. He looked at Huang Fen and said, "it has nothing to do with you! We were ordered to kill Xu Ming!"


    Ordered to kill?


    Xu Ming became more and more confused.


    You know, before Xu Ming came to the eternal city, these talents of the eternal hall probably didn''t know their names? But why, I just inquired about Xu Yin''s news, and there are so many real cosmic geniuses to be ordered to kill myself?


    What the hell is going on?


    What happened to Xu Yin in the eternal palace?


    "Ordered to kill?" Huang Fen wondered, "who''s ordered?"


    Zuo Wei said faintly, "sword is easy!"


    "Jian Yi!?" hearing the name, Huang Fen trembled slightly. Obviously, Jianyi''s reputation in the real universe is really strong!


    "Brother Huang Fen, are you friends with this Xu Ming?" Zuo Wei asked involuntarily. "If so, I advise you not to mind your own business! You know the consequences of meddling in Jianyi!"


    Jianyi?


    Xu Ming is sure that he has never heard of this name, and it should be more impossible to offend him!


    Moreover, Jianyi is obviously a genius of the real universe, and has not even entered the world of heavy heaven; Even if Xu Ming wants to offend him, he has no chance!


    The only possibility is that Jianyi wants to kill himself because of Xu Yin!


    "How dare I meddle in the matter of Jianyi!" Huang Fen smiled bitterly and said, "besides, Xu Ming and I are not friends. We were going to kill him!"


    "Oh? You want to kill him too?" Zuo Wei asked.


    "The boy... Hollowed out the universe and refused to hand over the flowers of his true self. You say, can I not kill him!?" Huang Fen said.


    "What!?"


    "Empty the sea of cosmic flowers?"


    Zuo Wei and other real cosmic geniuses all looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    However, what they cultivate is not "the way of true self", and the flowers of true self are of little use to them. Moreover, if it is in the real universe, the flower of the true self is precious, but the degree of precious is also limited; It''s not worth the envy of these geniuses.


    Only those who urgently need to use the "flower of true self" like Huangfen will want it.


    "Brother Zuo Wei, kill Xu Ming later. Can you give me those flowers of true self?"


    Zuo Wei hardly hesitated: "it''s easy to say!"


    During their conversation, they obviously treated Xu Ming as a dead man.


    "Let''s do it! Kill Xu Ming directly, and I can make a job!" said Zuo Wei. "Jianyi is still in the real universe, waiting for my reply!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Do it!"


    More than a dozen geniuses took orders.


    "I''ll do it together!" after all, Huang Fen wanted the flower of true self on Xu Ming, so he also came up with some strength to avoid being said to "get something for nothing".


    Suddenly, more than a dozen real cosmic geniuses directly blocked the space-time around Xu Ming, so that Xu Ming would not have any chance to escape.


    The momentum of all the geniuses frantically oppressed Xu Ming, as if they wanted Xu Mingchen to be subdued by their momentum.


    At this time, the genius called "Ge Liu" in the eternal city also came to the gate.


    "Ge Liu, what''s going on?" Luo Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know..." Ge Chuang said, "you asked me to help inquire about ''Xu Yin''. As soon as I asked, such a thing happened... Don''t hurt us, otherwise, I''ll be ruined by you!"


    "Should not, should not!" Luo Xie Lian said, "we''re just asking!"


    Then they looked at Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming is the first genius on the list of ancient things! If you give him time to grow up, he may be a big man in the real universe in the future! What a pity... He will die here today!" Ge Liu sighed.


    "Yes!" Luo Xie also said, "but... It''s an honor to die under the joint efforts of so many real cosmic geniuses! After all, almost no genius can be besieged by so many real cosmic geniuses!"


    "Indeed! It''s an honor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming was surrounded by more than a dozen real cosmic geniuses, but he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Still some courage!" emperor Fen sneered.


    Xu Ming looked at Zuo Wei and asked, "can you tell me what''s going on? I don''t know any Jianyi!"


    Zuo Wei shook his head and smiled lightly and said, "you really don''t know Jianyi, and you can''t be qualified to know! Blame... Blame yourself for looking for Xu Yin!"

 Chapter 1814

    "Blame... Blame yourself for looking for Xu Yin!"


    Xu Ming''s pupil is tiny - sure enough, it has something to do with Xu Yin!


    And


    Just because he wants to find Xu Yin, he has to kill himself directly - what is Xu Yin facing in the eternal hall!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity uncontrollably!


    Xu Ming is sure that, in any case, it is by no means a good thing! It is even possible that Xu Yin is in danger!


    "Real universe genius..." Xu Ming shrunk his eyes and looked around - it''s no wonder that Xu Ming''s blood stained the real universe for the sake of Xu Yin! What''s more, there are only a dozen real cosmic geniuses in front of us!


    If he didn''t want to get some information from these real cosmic geniuses, Xu Ming might have killed them directly.


    What is the best way to get information?


    Nature is... Forced slavery!


    Xu Ming directly opened the "forced slavery" hanging target - Zuo Wei!


    After all, Zuo Wei is obviously the existence of more than a dozen talents in the eternal hall.


    At this time, the small hanging promotion sounded: "we can''t enslave the real cosmic genius for the time being!"


    Unable to enslave?


    Xu Ming frowned: "why can''t you enslave?"


    Unable to enslave, how can Xu Ming know the exact situation of Xu yin?


    "If you want to enslave the real universe genius, you must first be able to enter the real universe! Or, when, if you can upgrade the plug-in to the ''ultimate version'', you can also forcibly enslave it!"


    In short, it is - now we can''t forcibly enslave!


    "Since you can''t forcibly enslave, then..." Xu Ming has "grabbed" his long gun in his heart. He knows that if he asks questions with his mouth, he must not be able to ask the answer he wants; Then I''m afraid I can only speak with the long gun in my hand!


    "Then... Kill!"


    If he didn''t want to get the news of his daughter Xu Yin, Xu Ming would not simply "kill", but directly "kill all"!


    Now, in order to get the news about his daughter, Xu Ming had to bear it first. He couldn''t kill all of them, but only a few ordinary talents to "make an example of others"!


    Just as Xu Ming''s heart is holding the long gun and preparing to pull it out... Just as Zuo Wei, Huang Fen and other real cosmic geniuses are ready to move and plan to shoot Xu Ming


    "Wait a minute -"


    A majestic voice, through endless time and space, resounded through the gate of the eternal city.


    "Is this...?" Zuo Wei, Huang Fen and other real cosmic geniuses could not help looking beyond the endless and distant void. They can judge that the speaker is also a genius from the real universe; But they don''t know who it is.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Time and space trembled with earthquakes. And the tremor is getting stronger and stronger.


    Soon, there were thirty pure black shadows at the end of the sky. Every black shadow carries supreme power; It seems that everyone is no weaker than Zuo Wei and Huang Fen.


    "It''s'' melting sea ''!" Zuo Wei recognized the leader at a glance. "Unexpectedly, he came to chongtian world! When did he come?"


    The molten sea has a high status in the real universe; Even if it''s easier than the sword, it''s not much different! The two are barely the same level of existence.


    The sound "wait a minute, do it" came from the mouth of Ronghai.


    Zuo Wei saw that it was the melting sea, so he also stopped. After all, it''s not urgent to kill Xu Ming at this moment.


    Huang Fen thought to himself, "it''s said... Ronghai is the supreme disciple of heaven. With his cultivation conditions, he should not come to the world of heaven. Why did he come?"


    Huang Fen was puzzled.


    Soon, 30 real cosmic geniuses, such as Ronghai, arrived.


    Several forces on the field stood in the void around Xu Ming.


    "Brother Ronghai." Zuo Wei asked a little puzzled, "I don''t know why brother Ronghai wants us to wait a minute, but... It''s Jianyi''s order to kill Xu Ming! Please give Jianyi a face and don''t stab him!"


    "Give Jianyi a face?" Ronghai sneered and said, "give Jianyi a face, OK! You let Jianyi talk to me, maybe I will consider it!"


    Melting sea and Jianyi exist at the same level. Melting sea naturally doesn''t need to give the sword too easy face.


    Moreover, the implication of Ronghai''s words is - want face? Let Jianyi ask for it! Your left back is not qualified to talk to me.


    "Brother Ronghai!" Zuo Wei''s tone, with a hint of questioning, "so... You must intervene?"


    "That''s not necessarily!" said Rong Haidao. "It depends on Xu Ming''s choice!"


    Look at Xu Ming''s choice?


    All the geniuses immediately set their eyes on Xu Ming. They couldn''t see what was special about Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" Ronghai looked at Xu Ming, "we''re here to ask you a favor!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    Ronghai continued: "as long as you are willing to help with all your strength, I can put my words here now - I absolutely guarantee you! Even if Jianyi sends more real cosmic talents, I won''t want to hurt you! And if..."


    After a pause, he continued, "and if you don''t want to help, it''s okay. I won''t force it! But you can see that so many real cosmic geniuses are besieging you. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to escape from heaven!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled with deep meaning.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to refuse. After all, he was also curious about what Ronghai wanted him to do for him - after all, Xu Ming never knew real cosmic geniuses such as Ronghai; Moreover, real cosmic geniuses think highly of themselves. It''s reasonable that they won''t ask themselves for help!


    "Help me deal with a man!" Ronghai said bluntly, "for some reasons, it''s difficult for us to deal with this man! But it shouldn''t be very difficult for you to deal with him!"


    "Who?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Gong Taihao!" ronghaidao.


    Hearing this, Xu Ming suddenly had some clues - I''m afraid that Ronghai was sent by the super power of the real universe to deal with Gong Taihao!


    As for the true cosmic power behind the molten sea, what is it¡ª¡ª That goes without saying! It must be a "boundary breaking gun"!


    However, no one knows except Xu Ming that the boundary breaking gun in Gong Taihao''s hand is actually just a "fake"; The real one is in Xu Ming''s hands! If those real cosmic powers knew the truth, they might spit blood with anger.


    Xu Ming thought in his heart, "Gong Taihao is my ''pot carrying man''. I dealt with him. Who will help me carry the pot?"


    Of course, the more important thing is - does Xu Ming need to melt the sea to "protect" himself?


    Not at all!


    Moreover, if it weren''t for Ronghai''s horizontal intervention, Xu Ming might have beaten Zuo Wei and other real cosmic geniuses to the ground.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said directly, "I''m not interested in helping you!"

 Chapter 1815

    "I''m not interested in helping you!"


    Xu Ming''s voice fell.


    Before Ronghai could speak, the left guard of the eternal hall laughed first.


    "Ha ha... Brother Ronghai, now you can''t say that I won''t give you face, but Xu Ming''s own death; now, if I want to kill him, you won''t stop him?"


    "Hum!" Ronghai snorted angrily. Then, he looked at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, do you really have to see the coffin before you cry? -- you have to help or not! If you don''t help, don''t say Zuo Wei they want to kill you, even we will definitely kill you! Although we have no way to take Gong Taihao, it''s still easy to deal with a virtual universe aborigine like you!"


    With that, Ronghai put down a sentence: "choose a way to live or a way to die - I''ll give you one last chance!"


    In the eyes of Ronghai, the virtual universe aborigines like Xu Ming can only accept his orders, no matter how talented they are!


    There is only one end to disobedience, that is - death!


    At this time, a real cosmic genius with Ronghai also shouted: "Xu Ming, don''t take yourself too seriously! If you''re not useful to us, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to us!"


    "That''s it!" shouted another real universe genius on the melting sea side, "it''s just an aborigine of the virtual universe. I don''t know whether I can enter the real universe in the future, and dare to be arrogant in front of us?"


    Ronghai looks at Xu Ming as if he is trying: "Xu Ming, make your right choice! - you decide whether to live or die!"


    Xu Ming looked indifferently at the 30 real cosmic geniuses on the side of Ronghai. Finally, his eyes fell on Ronghai.


    "Get out!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    what!?


    The real cosmic geniuses on the melting sea suddenly sank.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Die!"


    Ronghai looked at Xu Ming judiciously: "are you forcing me to kill you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Wei and other real cosmic geniuses on the side of the eternal hall were laughing in their hearts.


    "Xu Ming is finished!"


    "If you dare to provoke Ronghai like this, he''s dead!"


    "Yes! Even if Ronghai is in the real universe, it is also the top genius! It''s no less than Jianyi! -- Xu Ming asked Ronghai to say the word ''Roll''. It''s strange not to die!"


    "Good! If Xu Ming is killed by the melting sea, we''ll be happy too! Otherwise... Although we kill Xu Ming, we can explain to Jianyi; but if Xu Yin knows, maybe we won''t come to a good end in the future!" said Zuo Wei.


    According to the meaning of Zuo Wei''s words, Xu Yin doesn''t seem to be very miserable in the eternal Hall - even if it''s not as easy as sword, it''s at least better than Zuo Wei and others! Otherwise, Zuo Wei will not appear afraid of Xu Yin.


    "Look!"


    "You''d better melt the sea and kill Xu Ming!"


    The geniuses on the side of the eternal hall are looking forward to watching.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK! OK! OK!" Ronghai laughed angrily. "I really didn''t expect that one day, Ronghai would let the aborigines of the virtual universe say the word ''Roll'' in front of me! - are you strong? Strong enough to deal with Gong Taihao? Hum! In my opinion, it''s just an error; now, I''ll kill you, and then we''ll find a way to deal with Gong Taihao by ourselves!"


    The geniuses on the side of the eternal hall were all excited at once - Ronghai was finally going to do it!


    "Kill!" with a wave of Ronghai''s hand, 30 real cosmic geniuses surrounded Xu Ming.


    "Noisy!!" Xu Ming is really impatient.


    You know, Xu Ming is upset about his daughter and is hesitating whether to fight against Zuo Wei and other talents; But the melting sea is like a big headed fly buzzing in Xu Ming''s ear.


    Can Xu Ming not be angry?


    "Tell you to go away, you go away!" Xu mingleng drank and slapped out immediately.


    This slap came at a speed and track unimaginable to Ronghai and others; Finally, it fell heavily on the face of the molten sea.


    PA!!


    The pure black three-dimensional shadow "melting sea" was directly slapped away - and this is the first time Xu Ming has shot at the real universe genius!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The gods of the molten sea were thrown away uncontrollably; It had been thrown for a long distance before it landed on the ground in the distance.


    This "bang" did not sound, but it sounded like thunder to Zuo Wei and other real cosmic geniuses!


    "Melting sea... Was slapped away!?"


    All the real cosmic geniuses, whether Huang Fen, Zuo Wei or the melting sea, can''t believe it.


    Who is the melting sea?


    He''s the best genius in the universe¡ª¡ª Although it is the cultivation of all things, its strength is comparable to the third-order strongman of the Lord! Compared with "the first place in the list of ancient things", the strength should be one or two levels stronger! And now... Xu Ming slapped him without resistance?


    How is this possible!?


    All the real cosmic geniuses were stunned and unbelievable.


    But... What''s impossible!


    You know, even if Xu Ming doesn''t hang up, his strength is comparable to "level 5 of the Lord"! Once the plug-in is opened, I''m afraid it has the strength of "half respect" level¡ª¡ª Isn''t it easy for Xu Ming to deal with a world Master''s third-order combat power?


    However, Ronghai obviously doesn''t think much.


    "How dare you attack me?" as soon as Ronghai stood up, his first reaction was anger!


    Incomparable anger!


    "Yes! It must be because of Xu Ming''s sneak attack. Ronghai didn''t have time to react!" other real cosmic geniuses thought.


    "Take him down for me!" Ronghai shouted angrily, "it''s hard for me to make him want to die!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A genius on the melting sea side reacted and even jumped at Xu Ming.


    "Go away!!" Xu Ming turned his palm down and pressed it down slowly.


    Suddenly, it seemed that there was an invisible force directly oppressing 30 geniuses such as Ronghai. Before these geniuses could react, they were all heavily pressed on the ground. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t stand up.


    "This..."


    The scene fell into endless shock and silence.


    For a long time, there were heavy gasps one after another.


    Huang Fen, Zuo Wei and other real cosmic geniuses looked at Xu Ming and the molten Sea lying on the ground. They all looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    A native of the virtual universe, turned his hands and suppressed a group of top talents in the real universe? Among them, the most top talent like Ronghai?


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly and disdainfully released his suppression of Ronghai and others. "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Now, Xu Ming is really not in the mood to clean up Ronghai and others; His thoughts were on the geniuses of the eternal hall.


    Xu Ming looked at Zuo Wei coldly and said, "why do I want to find Xu Yin and you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 1816

    "Why do you want to kill me when I''m looking for Xu yin?"


    When Xu Ming spoke, he was full of murderous spirit; People have no doubt that if Zuo Wei and others don''t tell the truth, Xu Ming will definitely hurt the killer impolitely.


    In Xu Ming''s view, under the threat of death, Zuo Wei and others should make the right choice.


    But


    Zuo Wei smiled!


    Because Zuo Wei''s whole body is just a pure black three-dimensional shadow, Xu Ming can''t see that Zuo Wei actually laughs with disdain; But Xu Ming can be sure that Zuo Wei is definitely laughing.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face became more and more gloomy.


    You know, when Xu Ming turned his hands, he suppressed 30 real cosmic geniuses such as Ronghai. He should have shown his strength and showed his absolute ability to kill! Under such circumstances, Zuo Wei not only does not honestly answer Xu Ming''s questions, but also dares to laugh?


    Is it true that the genius of the universe is really not afraid of death?


    "Xu Ming!" Zuo Wei sneered, "I admit that your strength is very strong, even stronger than our understanding! But... Want to know why we want to kill you? Hehe! Don''t be naive, no one will tell you!"


    Xu Ming''s killing intention was colder: "are you really not afraid of death?"


    "You can try!" Zuo Wei sneered.


    When Xu Ming heard the speech, he became more and more angry. At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering - are all the geniuses in the real universe afraid of death?


    In the world, how can there exist people who are not afraid of death?


    The stronger the strength and the higher the talent, the more afraid of death! In particular, the fear of death is worthless.


    For example, now, if Zuo Wei and other talents die in Xu Ming''s hands, they die a little worthless!


    "Hum! I really don''t believe it!" Xu Ming thought, and he was already holding the long gun.


    Then


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s spear, without any hesitation, fell directly on a real cosmic genius next to Zuo Wei.


    This shot, Xu Ming angrily shot, has already displayed a strong prestige; Zuo Wei and other real cosmic geniuses have no time to respond. This shot has arrived!


    Boom!!


    The real cosmic genius next to Zuo Wei was 80% weaker, leaving only 20% - almost killed by a second shot! Moreover, even if he holds this shot, he will die the next shot!


    "Do you have anything to say?" Xu Ming looked at the unlucky genius he had chosen and asked him - in fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, he could kill him with one shot; The reason why he deliberately took it lightly was naturally to force something out of his mouth.


    "Xu Ming, just because you are an aborigine of the virtual universe, you are not qualified to threaten our genius of the real universe!" the divine body is already a weak genius, still proud and incomparable.


    "Really?" Xu Ming was too lazy to say. He shot him directly and killed him into nothingness.


    "Xu Ming!" Zuo Weileng shouted, "how dare you really kill the genius of our eternal hall? Aren''t you afraid to make enemies with our eternal hall?"


    Zuo Wei not only didn''t panic, but also asked.


    Xu Ming said coldly, "it''s not that I want to make enemies with the eternal hall, but that the eternal hall wants to make enemies with me!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another shot!


    This shot fell on the left guard!


    Rao shizuo Wei is the strongest genius in eternal city. This shot also directly took away 60% of his divine body - and Xu Ming was merciful! If you don''t show mercy, the left back is also a second kill.


    "Don''t say?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Oh!" Zuo Wei just sneered and said nothing.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was really shocked, of course, more confused - because in his opinion, Zuo Wei and other real cosmic geniuses really died meaninglessly! But it''s meaningless. Why are they so willing to die?


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly. The next shot did not kill Zuo Wei, but another real cosmic genius.


    Xu Ming did not show any mercy on this shot and directly killed it in a second.


    "Not yet?"


    Seeing that the other party had no sign to say, Xu Ming shot again and killed another person.


    The true cosmic geniuses of eternal city are decreasing.


    However, no one is soft! What''s more, even the genius who is about to be killed immediately is calm and calm, as if he was not killed himself.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s so fishy?"


    The more Xu Ming killed, the more confused he became.


    Soon, the real cosmic genius of eternal city was killed, leaving only Zuo Wei.


    Zuo Wei looked at Xu Ming with a smile and said contemptuously, "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! I thought you knew a lot! Unexpectedly, you don''t even know this... Ha ha! It''s ridiculous!"


    Know a lot?


    What do you know?


    Xu Ming became more and more confused, but he couldn''t get a clue.


    "Come on! Kill me!" Zuo Wei sneered; Looking at his appearance, he obviously doesn''t look like a person who is going to die. "Even if you don''t kill me, you can''t expect to get any information! Hum, hum... Look at your appearance, you should have a good relationship with Xu yin? Very good! Very good! This news will be transmitted back to the real universe! Wait... Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming suddenly realized something: "they didn''t really die?"


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are not stupid!" laughed Zuo Wei. "It''s no secret! You guessed right! They are not only not dead, but also nearby! And you, a native of the virtual universe, can''t even see them! - you know nothing about the means of our real universe talent!"


    Xu Ming''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He can feel that what Zuo Wei said is true; Otherwise, why do those real cosmic geniuses die so calmly?


    "I can''t see it near me?" Xu Ming couldn''t imagine.


    Zuo Wei continued to sneer: "do you want to ask me anything? Or do you want to kill me? - if you want to kill me, just come! Anyway, you can''t know anything! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming is really helpless.


    A strong sense of powerlessness rushed into his heart.


    An undead enemy?


    How does this kill?


    At this time, Ronghai suddenly said, "Xu Ming, if you are willing to help deal with gongtaihao, I can tell you how to deal with them!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned and immediately looked at the melting sea.


    "What!?" Zuo Wei''s face suddenly turned white. "Brother Ronghai, it''s too unkind of you to do so!?"


    Where did Zuo Wei think that the same is a genius of the real universe, and the melting sea wants to "sell" them?


    Ronghai smiled helplessly and said, "don''t blame me. I''m just acting under orders!"


    Then Ronghai looked at Xu Ming again: "Xu Ming, how''s it going? Think about it! - by the way, if I don''t tell you how to deal with them, I''m afraid you''ll never be able to deal with them!"

 Chapter 1817

    "By the way, if I don''t tell you how to deal with them, I''m afraid you''ll never be able to deal with them!"


    When Ronghai speaks, he is confident and sure to win.


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked at the melting sea and frowned slightly.


    Intuition tells Xu Ming that what Ronghai said is true! After all, before Ronghai said these words, Zuo Wei was still arrogant; But as soon as Ronghai said these words, Zuo Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    Moreover, the genius of the real universe, there is only one left back now. It is easy for Xu Ming to "kill" Zuo Wei. He is afraid that after "killing", he will never find the real cosmic genius in the eternal hall again; In that case, Xu Ming will never know what happened to Xu Yin in the eternal hall.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Ming asked, "as long as I help you deal with Gong Taihao, will you tell me the way to deal with Zuo Wei?"


    "Yes!" meltwater.


    While dealing with Xu Ming, Ronghai is still communicating with Zuo Wei in private.


    "Brother Ronghai, you''re going to kill us!" Zuo Wei cried.


    "Kill you? No!" whispered Ronghai, "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for him to help us deal with Gong Taihao, and I''ll tell him the way to deal with our real cosmic genius! - this is enough time for you to escape from jiuchongtian? At that time, you will not be in jiuchongtian, but return to the real universe. What are you afraid of him? Even if he knows the way to deal with the real cosmic genius, what''s the use?"


    Ronghai obviously wants to play with Xu Ming -- I''ll tell you the way to deal with Zuo Wei and other talents; but when I tell you, Zuo Wei and others are no longer in jiuchongtian.


    "That''s right..." Zuo Wei suddenly relaxed. "He''s worthy of brother Ronghai. He''s really resourceful!"


    "Ha ha!" said Ronghai Chuanyin with a smile, "it''s just an aborigine of the virtual universe! Even if the strength is strong, it''s not going to be fooled around by me?"


    "Not bad!" Zuo Weiying said.


    "Xu Ming, how are you thinking?" at this time, Ronghai urged, "we are mutually beneficial and win-win! If I don''t tell you the way, you can''t deal with Zuo Wei; and if you don''t help us, we may not be able to deal with Gong Taihao! - since it''s beneficial and harmless to both sides, why can''t we cooperate?"


    Xu Ming thought about it and said, "I can help you deal with gongtaihao!"


    Ronghai''s eyes suddenly showed a happy look - it''s so easy to get Xu Ming done?


    "But..." but just then, Xu Ming said again, "tell me the way to deal with the real cosmic genius, and I''ll help you deal with gongtaihao!"


    Xu Ming is not stupid. How can he be fooled so easily?


    He knows almost nothing about the means of real cosmic genius. Of course, he will help deal with Gong Taihao only after he has verified that the method of melting the sea is really effective. Otherwise, if he deals with Gong Taihao first and melting the sea breaks the contract, doesn''t Xu Ming have no way at all?


    Just like now, Xu Ming seems to have no way to take Zuo Wei and other talents in the eternal hall.


    Sure enough, after Xu Ming said his request, the faces of Ronghai and Zuo Wei changed slightly.


    Zuo Wei looked at Ronghai in horror and said, "Ronghai, you can''t kill us!"


    Ronghai looked at Xu Ming, shook his head and said, "no! If I told you the way to deal with the real cosmic genius first, and you broke the contract at that time, wouldn''t I have nothing to do with you? - your request is not negotiable!"


    "Hoo..." Zuo Wei on one side breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No discussion?" Xu Ming''s face sank slightly.


    "Yes, no discussion!" Ronghai said firmly, "I told you the way to deal with the real cosmic genius. You can even deal with me - I dare not tell you easily!"


    "Really no discussion?" Xu Ming''s momentum became more and more gloomy.


    "Yes!" Ronghai said, "help us deal with Gong Taihao first, and I''ll tell you the way to deal with Zuo Wei - this is my bottom line, and I won''t give in!"


    "Your bottom line?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Funny smile!


    Isn''t the bottom line used to break through?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A palm print passed by, directly threw it on the face of Ronghai and slapped him away.


    "Xu Ming, you..." to Ronghai''s surprise, Xu Ming said that he would do it immediately. Moreover, as soon as he did it, he specially hit his face.


    "Hum! Melting sea! Don''t you think I''m stupid? -- I can''t even find where those talents in the eternal hall are now. When I catch Gong Taihao, you''ll tell me how to deal with them? Where can I find them?" Xu mingleng shouted, "I see... You just want me to help you for nothing. Am I right?"


    Ronghai was speechless for a moment.


    After a while, Ronghai sent a message to Zuo Wei and said, "don''t blame me, I''m just acting under orders!"


    The meaning of Ronghai is actually to agree to Xu Ming''s trading plan.


    As for Zuo Wei and other "villagers" from the real universe... If they are in the pit, they will be in the pit! Anyway, the relationship is not very close!


    "Ronghai..." Zuo Wei was so depressed that he gnashed his teeth, but there was no way - a moment ago, he had a good chat with Ronghai and planned to play Xu Ming happily together; I didn''t expect that the situation would turn sharply in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zuo Wei already wants to slip away - and he has secretly told those real cosmic geniuses that Xu Ming can''t see to slip away first!


    But at this time


    "Ha ha ha..." a wild and strange laugh resounded everywhere in the sky. At the same time, a huge siege directly enveloped the whole eternal city and its surroundings.


    A familiar figure of Xu Ming came from the sky.


    Gong Taihao!!


    This figure is Gong Taihao that Ronghai and other geniuses want to deal with!


    "Gong Taihao!" Ronghai shouted directly, "I didn''t go to you, but you dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Oh!" Gong Taihao, who came from the sky, glanced disdainfully at the molten sea and said, "What are you? When I crossed the real universe, you were still wet behind the ears! And... Didn''t you just bring some treasures to the world of heavy heaven? Just want to deal with me? Ridiculous! - the treasures depend on who owns them! In your hands, even if I stand in front of you, what can you do with me?"


    "You..." he was furious when he melted Haydn.


    Gongtaihao is not afraid of Ronghai. What he is really afraid of is Xu Ming! - if Ronghai gives Xu Ming the treasure and lets Xu Ming deal with himself, gongtaihao really can''t continue to hide in the world of one heaven!


    Because of this, Gong Taihao, who has been hiding in the dark, can''t help running out and stabbing him when he sees that Ronghai is about to reach a deal with Xu Ming. Otherwise, it will be too late when Xu Ming agrees to deal with himself!


    "Little brother Xu Ming, we meet again!" Gong Taihao looked at Xu Ming and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Meet again!" Xu Ming also looked at Gong Taihao and the "pot carrying man" who helped him carry the pot, and smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 1818

    Xu Ming doesn''t have much hatred for Gong Taihao.


    Although, Gong Taihao used Xu Ming to open the examination of the boundary breaking gun; But in the end, it was Xu Ming who really got the chance. Gongtaihao not only didn''t get the chance, but became Xu Ming''s "back pot man", helped Xu Ming attract the hatred of real cosmic power, and didn''t know it.


    "Little brother Xu Ming, it''s not bad for me to take this sleepy array as a meeting gift?" Gong Taihao pointed to the huge sleepy array shrouded in the eternal city and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK!" said Xu Ming with a smile - if there was no trapped array under Gong Taihao, I''m afraid those talents of the eternal Hall who didn''t really die have scattered and fled; Moreover, Xu Ming can''t stop it at all.


    "Gong Taihao, you..." at the moment when Gong Taihao appeared, Zuo Wei''s look suddenly changed, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. However, it''s just a little panic. Obviously, there are backhands.


    Gong Taihao looked at Zuo Wei and said with a smile, "I''m just for myself. I''m sorry!"


    Yeah!


    If Xu Ming and Ronghai reach a cooperation, gongtaihao will be in big trouble!


    After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, coupled with treasures from the real universe; Even Gong Taihao, the reincarnated power, should drink hate in a heavy heaven world.


    For a time, Xu Ming, Gong Taihao, Ronghai and Zuo Wei all fell into a strange stalemate.


    Suddenly, Ronghai shouted, "Xu Ming, I''ll tell you the way to deal with the real cosmic genius! Help me get gongtaihao!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at the molten sea and didn''t answer.


    Before, Ronghai could bargain with him; But when Gong Taihao appeared, he was no longer qualified to bargain!


    Because... Xu Ming knows that Gong Taihao will definitely "bid" with Ronghai!


    Sure enough, before Ronghai''s voice completely fell, Gong Taihao said, "Xu Ming, I can also tell you the way to deal with real cosmic geniuses immediately - and if I didn''t set up the trap array, those real cosmic geniuses who didn''t really die would run away! You see, my sincerity is more than Ronghai?"


    "And..." Gong Taihao smiled again. "Ronghai still asks you to deal with me! But I don''t have any request. I just want you not to interfere! -- little brother Xu Ming, you should think about it!"


    Indeed, the conditions of gongtaihao are far better than those of Ronghai. If Xu Ming had to make a choice now, he would definitely choose gongtaihao.


    But


    It''s rare to meet the bidding of two parties from the real universe. How can Xu Ming miss this opportunity to "make a fortune"?


    You know, even Huang Fen, an ordinary genius in the real universe, can easily take out five chaotic protonuclei. So... What about gongtaihao and Ronghai? How many chaotic protonuclei can we take out?


    Gongtaihao is reincarnation power, and it should have been awoken for some time! No matter what, the financial resources must be stronger than Huangfen?


    As for the 30 talents on the side of Ronghai, they are the top talents with background in the real universe. Their financial resources are definitely stronger than Huangfen by more than one or two points!


    Xu Mingzheng is depressed. How can we get more chaotic protocores to exchange for level 22 hanging points! The two sides had more financial resources, so they bumped into each other. How could Xu Ming not kill him?


    "Well..." Xu Ming said aloud.


    Gongtaihao and Ronghai both became quiet and wanted to hear what Xu Ming would say.


    Xu Ming looked at Xiang gongtaihao: "your sincerity is really enough! Moreover, if I stand on your side, I don''t need to do anything, just do it!"


    "Ha ha!" Gong Taihao smiled, "then little brother Xu Ming, please stand in line with me!"


    "But..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "I haven''t forgotten what you did to me in the eternal battlefield! So... Even if you are sincere, I can only count you as a tie with Ronghai now, and I won''t immediately lean towards you!"


    Gong Taihao suddenly changed his face.


    The melting sea side was secretly relieved.


    "Of course, in today''s situation, I must choose one of you to stand in line! Otherwise, I can''t get the way to deal with the real cosmic genius!" Xu Ming said again. "I have to get the way to deal with the real cosmic genius! In addition... You can take some chaotic protonuclei!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Ming suddenly smiled treacherously.


    "I''ll help whoever takes out more chaotic protonuclei!"


    This is Xu Ming''s condition - the way to deal with real cosmic genius and chaotic protonucleus!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Gongtaihao and Ronghai were stunned -- they didn''t see it. Xu Ming made it clear that he wanted to make a fortune!


    This is yangmou, but it happens that both gongtaihao and Ronghai have to follow Xu Ming''s rhythm! Whoever doesn''t follow the rhythm will be unlucky!


    "Twenty chaotic protonuclei!" Ronghai shouted directly without much hesitation.


    Twenty dollars?


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - is he the top genius from the real universe! Action is atmosphere! Like Huang Fen, Xu Ming spent a long time to get five chaotic protonuclei.


    "Thirty dollars!" Gong Taihao shouted again. If it was a previous life, Gong Taihao, as the top power of the real universe, wouldn''t care about the chaotic protonucleus at all! But now, the number of chaotic protonuclei of gongtaihao is also limited, so the quotation he follows is also relatively conservative.


    "Forty dollars!"


    "Fifty dollars!"


    "Eighty dollars!"


    "A hundred dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    The quotations of both sides are rising.


    The hotter the bidding, the happier Xu Ming is.


    "If I can save enough level 22 hanging points, I can enslave the supreme Phoenix once I return to the chaotic world of the divine Phoenix! At that time, the means of ''cause and effect entanglement'' left by the supreme Phoenix on me will naturally be defeated!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The supreme Phoenix, Xu Ming''s "cause and effect entanglement" was left on Xu Ming at the beginning. As long as Xu Mingxiu wants to reach the broken state, he must rescue the supreme Phoenix within ten thousand years; Therefore, Xu Ming''s cultivation has always stayed in the realm of all things and dare not easily break through to the realm of destruction.


    But


    Huang supreme would never have thought that it was precisely because of his "causal entanglement" that he made Xu Ming complete and gave Xu Ming a super chance to break the boundary gun!


    Otherwise, if Xu Ming breaks through the broken state early and enters the double heaven world; Then, there will be no eternal battlefield, no boundary breaking gun, and no sea of cosmic flowers!


    After all, Xu Ming has to thank Huang Zhizun!


    But Xie Guixie, enslave the Phoenix supreme, still have to do!


    "I don''t know... How many level 22 hanging points are needed to enslave the Phoenix supreme?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, gongtaihao''s offer has reached the "one thousand" chaotic protocore!

 Chapter 1819

    "A thousand dollars!"


    This is gongtaihao''s offer.


    A thousand chaotic protonuclei. What''s the concept¡ª¡ª In the disordered frontier, you can directly establish a thousand virtual universes!


    There is no doubt that this is a terrible wealth! However, in the eyes of beings from the real universe, the chaotic protonucleus does not seem to be an extremely precious thing.


    "Eleven hundred dollars!" Ronghai raised the price again.


    However, there was some hesitation in the eyes of Ronghai - it seems that his offer is coming to the end!


    "Twelve hundred dollars!" Gong Taihao raised the price again.


    "I..." Ronghai opened his mouth, but he couldn''t shout out a higher offer - all the chaotic protonuclei of their 30 geniuses added up to less than 1200 yuan in total.


    "Ha ha......" Gong Taihao immediately smiled. In fact, his chaotic protonucleus is only more than 1200 pieces; If Ronghai can add another 100 yuan, he will lose! And the cost of losing... Too much!


    "OK!" Gong Taihao breathed a sigh of relief.


    And gongtaihao wins the bidding, which is exactly what Xu Ming wants to see - after all, gongtaihao is his back pot man; Without Gong Taihao''s help to carry the pot, it is inevitable that there will be the super power of the real universe and will pay attention to him.


    Now, Gong Taihao not only helped Xu Ming "carry the pot", but also gave Xu Ming 1200 chaotic protocores - the best result!


    "Xu Ming!" said Ronghai reluctantly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at the molten sea and said, "do you have more chaotic protonuclei?"


    "Not at the moment!" Ronghai said, "but Xu Ming, if you give me a little time, I can get more chaotic protonuclei!"


    "Give you time?" Xu Ming smiled.


    You know, the ending now is exactly what Xu Ming wants. Even if you give the molten sea some more time, I''m afraid it''s just a few more chaotic protonuclei. It''s not necessary!


    Moreover, it was gong Taihao''s trapped array that helped Xu Ming trap those eternal hall talents who didn''t really die. Xu Ming can see that there are not many chaotic protonuclei in gongtaihao; If you really give the melting sea time to gather the chaotic protonucleus, Gong Taihao is likely to withdraw the trapped array.


    In that case, the geniuses of the eternal hall must take the opportunity to escape! At that time, even if Xu Ming has a way to deal with the real cosmic genius, what''s the use?


    There are priorities.


    Compared with several chaotic protonuclei, Xu Ming is more concerned about Xu Yin''s situation!


    "I don''t have time to wait for you!" Xu Ming said directly, turning to Gong Taihao at the same time. "Gong Taihao, tell me the way to deal with the real cosmic genius, and give me 1200 chaotic protonuclei! I promise that I will never do anything to you in a heavy heaven world!"


    "Good!"


    The contract has been made.


    Deal closed.


    "Ha ha..." Gong Taihao said with a smile, "brother Xu Ming, I won''t stay here any more! I''ll give you this trapped array; you control the trapped array. With their strength, they can''t break it in a few years!"


    Gong Taihao laughed and left directly.


    What worries him most is that Xu Ming will suppress himself with the treasures of the real universe! With Xu Ming''s strength and the treasure of the real universe, even if he is reincarnated power, I''m afraid he can''t compete!


    Now, he and Xu Ming have signed a contract, causing cause and effect entanglement, so they don''t worry about this anymore.


    "Ha ha, as long as Xu Ming doesn''t do it, I won''t have any worries in the world of one heavy sky! - with a mob like Ronghai, no matter how many people come, they won''t pose any threat to me!"


    After all, Gong Taihao is a reincarnation power, and naturally has means that can not be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see..."


    Xu Ming got a way to deal with real cosmic genius and immediately studied it.


    This is a secret skill, called "empty true nine heaven".


    "It turns out that the pure black three-dimensional shadows are just the ''projection'' of real cosmic geniuses in a heavy sky world, but their real bodies are not what I can see and attack!"


    A heavenly world is actually an "illusory world" like the virtual universe.


    Although true cosmic geniuses can enter the world of one heavy sky, their noumenon cannot touch all kinds of things in the world of one heavy sky; Similarly, it will not be touched by things in the world of heavy heaven. Only by using projection can they get in touch with other things in the world of a heavy sky.


    So


    What Xu Minggang just killed is just the projection of those eternal hall geniuses. At best, it is equivalent to killing a separate body, which has little impact on the noumenon of the eternal hall geniuses! It''s no wonder that Zuo Wei and other talents of the eternal hall were "killed" by Xu Ming one after another, but none of them felt afraid!


    It''s just a projection of death. What''s to fear?


    "I can''t see and touch the essence of these talents in the eternal hall now. However, when I practice the secret skill of virtual truth nine heavy heaven, I can see and attack them!" Xu Ming said secretly. "At that time, I think they are still afraid of death! Are they willing to tell the truth!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe that the genius of the real universe will not be afraid of death!


    Xu Ming guessed right. The geniuses of the eternal hall are really afraid¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is now unable to see the ontology of the eternal hall genius, which is being hotly discussed.


    "What should we do? Gong Taihao is so hateful that he helped Xu Ming set up a trap array. We can''t escape!"


    "What now?"


    "I can''t escape! If Xu Ming practices" virtual reality nine heavy heaven ", we''ll be finished!"


    "Does... Really want us to succumb to the genius of a virtual universe?"


    "Succumb to the virtual universe? Impossible!!"


    "Look - Xu Ming is going to practice" virtual and true nine heaven! "


    "Can''t let him practice successfully!"


    "That''s right! We can''t let him practice successfully! - this trapped array can only trap us for a few years at most! As long as we influence Xu Ming so that he can''t practice" virtual truth nine heavy heaven "in a few years, we can escape!"


    "Yes! As long as we escape back to the real universe, even Xu Ming can''t catch up!"


    "Come on! Come on! Let''s fight together and interrupt Xu Ming''s cultivation!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    More than a dozen eternal hall talents showed their projection in an instant. It doesn''t cost them much to show a projection.


    Suddenly, more than ten pure black three-dimensional shadows appeared around Xu Ming.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let Xu Mingshu practice the empty true nine heaven comfortably!"


    "Make sure he can''t practice!"


    They attacked Xu Ming one after another - their purpose was very clear, that is, to destroy and prevent Xu Ming from practicing well!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of his hand, Xu Ming suppressed the numerous attacks.


    "Don''t let me practice my secret skills?" Xu Ming put down the secret skill scroll of "virtual truth nine heavy heaven" and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve already practiced it!"

 Chapter 1820

    "Sorry, I''ve practiced it!"


    Xu Ming smiled faintly.


    "What!?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Don''t fool us!"


    "It''s not difficult to get started with the empty and true nine heavy heaven, but you just glanced at it and said you got started? -- do you think we''re stupid?"


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous!"


    The empty and true heaven is divided into nine parts. This secret skill can be practiced only by the genius of the virtual universe, but not by the genius of the real universe.


    As long as you practice the first part of the virtual true nine heaven, you can see the "noumenon" of the real cosmic genius; Moreover, the attack can also hurt the real universe genius, but the damage is a little low, only 10% prestige!


    The deeper the cultivation, the more powerful the lethality to the real universe genius! When jiuzhong is fully trained, every shot down on the noumenon of real cosmic genius has 90% power!


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t just glance at it and learn all the nine aspects; However, there is no problem learning one second.


    For Xu Ming, learning a heavy is enough!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled. "Are you fooling you? Just try it?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With this shot, Xu Ming directly killed Zuo Wei without deliberately showing mercy.


    Boo!!


    The black projection of Zuo Wei disappeared directly under this shot.


    But this time, what Xu Ming saw was not that Zuo Wei fell under this shot; Instead, he saw that after the black projection disappeared, Zuo Wei exposed his body.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed and shot Zuo Wei again. "Now, I think you can survive!?"


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t dare to use too much force to kill Zuo Wei; Otherwise, if he accidentally kills Zuo Wei, it''s not what Xu Ming wants - after all, Zuo Wei is obviously the main person in this group of real cosmic geniuses and knows the most!


    Poof!!


    With just one shot, Zuo Wei, who comes from the real universe, suffered a little injury - and this is the reason why Xu Ming is merciful!


    If Xu Ming really wants to kill Zuo Wei, even if his attack falls on Zuo Wei''s body, he can definitely kill Zuo Wei with a second shot!


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to kill Zuo Wei yet!


    At least, I don''t want to kill Xu Yin until I find out his situation.


    "Now, I see if your mouth can be as stiff as before!" Xu Ming sneered and raised his long gun again. In his eyes, it was murderous, which made Zuo Wei really feel the threat of death.


    "Hiss -" Zuo Wei flew back and fled to the eternal city.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled.


    The range of the trapped array is so large. What''s the use even if you escape into the eternal city?


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s spear is like an angry dragon breaking through the sky. A shot hit the body of the fleeing left back and damaged a lot again.


    "Block it! Help me block it!" Zuo Wei shouted again and again.


    The projection of more than ten talents in the eternal hall even intercepted Xu Ming.


    "Stop me?" Xu Ming didn''t show his real strength at all. As long as he showed it a little, could these real cosmic geniuses stop it?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    The projection of a genius was swept away by Xu Ming; Even the body has been damaged to a certain extent.


    "No! All the geniuses in the eternal hall will have a sudden change of look - why did they ever pay attention to the virtual universe geniuses when they entered the world of heavy heaven? Now, a virtual universe genius has chased them out to kill more than a dozen real universe geniuses?


    This makes the geniuses of the eternal hall feel oppressed.


    However, no matter how much you hold back, you can only suffer! No matter where the world is, it still depends on your strength!


    "Say! Why am I looking for Xu yin? You have to kill me!" Xu Ming shot a long gun, which completely made the geniuses in the eternal hall unable to raise their heads.


    Moreover, the noumenon of talents such as Zuo Wei can''t attack Xu Ming; if they want to attack Xu Ming, they must show a projection! However, every time they show a projection, they are directly wiped out by Xu Ming, and they don''t even have a chance to shoot!


    Of course, even if there is a chance, they can''t hurt Xu Ming at all.


    And... Doesn''t it cost to show the projection? It also costs!


    For a time, Zuo Wei and a dozen other talents of the eternal hall were neither fighting nor not fighting!


    Fight? - I don''t even have a chance!


    Don''t fight? -- I still have to retreat under Xu Ming''s one shot attack.


    Obviously, there are only two ways for the talents in the eternal Hall - either answer Xu Ming''s questions or die!


    "Brother Ronghai!" Zuo Wei''s noumenon has been damaged by more than 20%. You know, once the noumenon of real universe genius is damaged, the cost of recovery is much higher than that of virtual universe geniuses. "Brother Ronghai, please give me a hand! When we get through this difficulty, we will definitely give you a good reward!"


    Help?


    Don''t say it''s a helping hand. Even if it''s a "half arm force", Ronghai doesn''t dare to help - he''s not blind. Of course, it can be seen that Xu Ming''s strength has reached a point where they can''t compete at all!


    If Ronghai dares to come forward to help Zuo Wei, it''s like looking for death!


    "We are not involved in this matter!" Ronghai expressed his position without hesitation; I''m afraid that if it is not firm enough, it will cause Xu Ming''s misunderstanding.


    "You know each other!" Xu Ming glanced at the molten sea and sneered; Then he turned to the left back, "but... You don''t know each other! I''ve given you a chance to speak, but you have to force me to kill? In that case, well, I''ll help you!"


    "Not good!" Zuo Wei waited for the genius of the eternal hall, and his face changed again.


    Of course they feel that death is approaching at a great speed!


    "Do you want to tell Xu Ming the truth?" Zuo Wei couldn''t help hesitating; However, this hesitation just flashed by, "no! I can''t say! If I dare to say, Jianyi will not let me go after returning to the real universe!"


    More than a dozen geniuses in the eternal hall looked at each other and nodded silently: "it seems that we can only take that step!"


    That step is also the last means for Zuo Wei and other talents to escape.


    More than a dozen geniuses are close to each other.


    Zuo Wei urged the secret method: "go!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In front of more than a dozen talents such as Zuo Wei, a void channel suddenly appeared - this void channel is leading to the double heaven world. Only those who are allowed by the pioneer can enter; Like Xu Ming, you can''t enter.


    Moreover, this empty passage to the double heaven completely ignores the barrier of the trapped array¡ª¡ª This is the rule of jiuchongtian! It can also be regarded as a little protection for the weak!


    "Xu Ming, want an answer? Dream!" Zuo Wei and other geniuses flew into the void channel and regained their arrogance, "if you have the ability, come to erchongtian world to find us!"

 Chapter 1821

    The double heaven world is thousands of times more vast than the single heaven world.


    The level of power allowed by the double heaven world is also slightly higher than that of the single heaven world, reaching the "broken state".


    If it is just the mediocre and broken environment in the virtual universe, the strength is naturally not much stronger. After all, in any virtual universe, there are hundreds of millions of strong people who break the environment, most of them like mole ants.


    But if you are a rare genius in hundreds of millions of virtual universes, your strength will be completely different¡ª¡ª There is also a "Taigu broken list" in the double heaven world; Those who can be listed in this list have reached the level of "world Master Level 3"!


    And those from the real universe "broken environment" level exist, the strength is even more terrible, and even reaches the fourth level of the Lord!


    ¡­¡­


    The center of the double heaven world is completely controlled by the real cosmic genius; The geniuses of the virtual universe can only live on the periphery of the double heaven world.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    At this time, in the center of the double heaven world, two black three-dimensional figures cut through the sky - just two real cosmic geniuses!


    "Ha ha... This double heaven world is really heaven for us!" one of the black figures laughed.


    "That''s right!" another black figure also said, "those geniuses in the virtual universe are as humble as dogs! In order to have the opportunity to enter the real universe, men are willing to be slaves and servants, and women don''t hesitate to sell themselves... I just need to hook my fingers, and there will be stunning female geniuses!"


    "Ha ha... How can those virtual geniuses know that it''s not so easy to enter the real universe! Even if they pay more, they can hardly enter the real universe!"


    "Let''s go! Bring back so many beautiful women of the virtual universe to the overlord of the sky this time. When the overlord of the sky is tired of playing, we also have our share!"


    Two black figures soon landed in a huge palace. The palace is as resplendent as a royal palace.


    The master of this palace, the "overlord of the sky", is the absolute overlord of the double heaven world! Your strength has reached the shocking sixth level of the Lord!


    Two black figures landed in the palace. After meeting the overlord of the sky, they released thousands of stunning beauties from the world ring - if any of these beauties were placed in the disorderly frontier, they would definitely dump the existence of one side, enough to make several virtual universes start a war for them! But here, they all seem very mediocre.


    The projection of the overlord in the sky is an incomparably towering black figure. His eyes swept over the thousands of beautiful women, and there was a trace of banter in his eyes: "women in the virtual universe are really cheap! Ha ha..."


    Thousands of stunning beauties did not dare to show any unhappiness at the speech; On the contrary, their eyes to the sky overlord are full of enthusiasm - every woman who comes here knows that as long as the sky overlord agrees, they have the hope to enter the real universe! In order to enter the real universe, what is selling the body?


    "I don''t know. What''s the meaning of the existence of the virtual universe? Is it just to please our real universe?" the overlord of the sky sneered and waved, "come on, cheap women of the virtual universe! All naked, rush to me! Whoever rushes first has the greatest chance! Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, thousands of beautiful women rushed to the overlord of the sky like crazy.


    But just then


    Boom!!


    A black hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the palace.


    Deep in the black hole, there is a void channel. I don''t know where it is connected.


    "Hmm?" the sky overlord''s momentum sank, "who is so disappointed?"


    Soon, figures came out of the black hole one after another. It was Zuo Wei and more than a dozen other talents of the eternal hall.


    "Zuo Wei?" the overlord of the sky was stunned and asked, "what are you doing in the second heaven world instead of staying in the first heaven world?"


    "Sky... Senior brother sky!" when Zuo Wei saw the sky overlord, he felt like he had seen his relatives - the sky overlord is also a genius of the eternal hall; But in terms of strength and status, naturally, it is not comparable to Zuo Wei and other talents!


    The overlord of the sky is the absolute ruler of the double heaven world.


    "Please also ask senior brother cangqiong to make decisions for us. We are in a heavy heaven world..." Zuo Wei said a little mournful.


    "What!?" the overlord of the sky suddenly sank and shouted, "are there any other forces in the heavy sky world that dare to attack our eternal hall? Say! Who is it? But..."


    The overlord of the sky paused and said, "even if you tell me which force it is, I can''t decide for you... After all, I can''t return to the world of heavy heaven!"


    "It''s not the power of the real universe!" Zuo Wei said more depressed, "it''s the genius of the virtual universe..."


    "Humble virtual universe genius? How could it be!" the overlord of the sky was stunned and asked, "the genius of the virtual universe killed you and fled to the double heaven world?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Zuo Wei said, "and... He is likely to catch up with the double heaven world soon! Please make the decision for us!"


    "What?!" the overlord of the sky dared not believe it more and more. "He dared to chase and kill the world of the double sky?!"


    ¡­¡­


    A heavy world.


    Outside the eternal city.


    Xu Ming looked at Zuo Wei and other talents who stepped into the void channel and fled. He couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "This void passage is the rule of jiuchongtian, a kind of protection for the weak!" Xu Ming can''t violate the rule of jiuchongtian, so he can only watch the geniuses of the eternal hall escape into the void passage and go to the world of erchongtian.


    "Zuo Wei dares to shout that I have the ability to find him in the double heaven world? It seems... There must be many better experts in the double heaven world than in the first heaven world!"


    Double heaven world, Xu Ming must go!


    It''s just... Xu Ming can''t open up such a secret way of emptiness!


    But this is not a problem. Xu Ming casually pressed questions from Ronghai''s mouth, then checked with Gong Taihao and confirmed the secret method.


    "There''s nothing worth remembering in this heavenly world!" Xu Ming thought.


    Xu Ming has got all the opportunities he can get in the world.


    Gong Taihao, the "pot bearer", Xu Ming didn''t intend to move him, so he continued to hide in the world of heavy heaven and help himself carry the pot.


    The only thing Xu Ming cares about may be Yun Tian and the lone gunman. However, when Xu Ming said goodbye to them, he hung them with "wholesale spirit animal golden finger" and installed "plug-ins" for them, which was enough for them to live carefree in the world of one day.


    "Gone!" Xu Ming did not hesitate much, even though he knew that he would never come back after leaving the world of heavy heaven.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming directly opened up a void passage, and then drilled in.


    Coming out from the other end of the void channel, Xu Ming is already in the double heaven world.


    "Is this...?"


    Xu Ming stood proudly in the void, looking at a "Lotus" in the distance.


    This lotus flower has thousands of petals around the center of the lotus heart; The actual size of each petal is comparable to the whole world.


    "The double heaven world is this incomparably huge lotus?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "which petal will Zuo Wei hide in?"


    A petal is as big as the whole world! It''s not easy to find Zuo Wei and other eternal hall talents among thousands of petals!

 Chapter 1822

    The double heaven world is an incomparably huge lotus. A petal is as big as the whole world.


    It''s not easy to find Zuo Wei and other eternal hall talents among thousands of petals!


    But... Of course, Xu Ming didn''t look for "petals" one by one, but flew directly to the "lotus heart" in the middle.


    "The strength of real cosmic geniuses is generally much stronger than that of virtual cosmic geniuses! Although there are a large number of virtual cosmic geniuses, those occupying the ''lotus heart'' area can hardly be virtual cosmic geniuses, but will be real cosmic geniuses!"


    Xu Ming came to the double heaven world to hunt down the talents of the eternal hall such as Zuo Wei.


    So, where will Zuo Wei and other talents go¡ª¡ª More than 90% of the possibility is to go to the eternal Temple genius in the double heaven world.


    Therefore, Xu Ming can basically find Zuo Wei as long as he finds the gathering place of real cosmic talents and the residence of the eternal hall in the double heaven!


    Moreover, even if you can''t find talents such as Zuo Wei, it''s all right; Anyway, I can press Jianyi and Xu Yin for news from the mouth of other eternal palace geniuses in the double heaven world.


    "There are more geniuses in the double heaven world!" Xu Ming glanced over the endless void, looked at thousands of incomparably huge lotus petals and said in a secret way, "if you pick up any one of the broken realm geniuses here, I''m afraid you can surpass an ordinary virtual universe in terms of talent! - only if you have honed in such an environment can you become a real top strong man!"


    Like in the shenhuang chaotic world, although there are many strong people in the broken environment; But in Xu Ming''s opinion, most of those who have broken the environment and are strong have limited achievements - the end of their cultivation is even difficult to become an ordinary domain master!


    However, the disillusioned talents in the double heaven world are not weaker than the ordinary domain masters!


    This is the gap!


    But


    The so-called "genius" is actually only relative.


    Just like these geniuses in the double heaven world, if they are placed outside, they will definitely be cultivated by one force as a treasure. But compared with Xu Ming, these geniuses are no different from waste wood!


    Than talent¡ª¡ª Brother Ming, who has hung up, once had no opponent, now has no opponent, and there will be no opponent in the future! The virtual universe can''t find an opponent, but the real universe still can''t find an opponent!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All the way through the air.


    Not long after, Xu Ming arrived at the "lotus heart" - the lotus heart from a distance. When he approached, it was actually an incomparably huge circular continent.


    "On this continent, find it first!"


    Xu Ming walked wantonly over the mainland.


    Soon, in Xu Ming''s mind, he found two pure black three-dimensional shadows - the projection of two real cosmic geniuses.


    "Sure enough, the lotus heart world is the world of true cosmic genius."


    At this time, two real cosmic geniuses also discovered Xu Ming''s existence.


    "Huh?"


    "People in the virtual universe?"


    The two real cosmic geniuses, with a slight momentum, flew directly in the direction of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming saw that they were flying to him, which was exactly what he wanted - after all, how long it would take Xu Ming to find the eternal hall genius in the lotus heart world! It''s much easier to find two real cosmic geniuses to lead the way!


    Xu Ming was about to go forward, but he heard two loud shouts.


    "Bold! The humble people of the virtual universe dare to fly alone in the lotus heart world!"


    "Are you qualified to soar in this sky? Don''t drop down quickly, kneel on the ground and wait for the fall!"


    The momentum of the two real cosmic geniuses oppressed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed slightly - a humble man of the virtual universe?


    "It seems that the virtual universe geniuses have a low status in the double heaven world!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The two real cosmic geniuses saw that Xu Ming didn''t land on the ground and knelt down. Their momentum became more and more gloomy: "where are those things that don''t understand rules?"


    "Give it to me!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A huge black palm immediately crushed heaven and earth and suppressed Xu Ming. Judging from his power, it is obvious that he wants to suppress Xu Ming and kneel to the ground.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face changed again - before he spoke, the two real cosmic geniuses did it directly?


    "Broken!!" Xu Ming dismissively waved his hand, crushed the huge black palm of heaven and earth, and instantly disappeared. These two real cosmic geniuses, at best, are the strength of "world Master Level 3". Naturally, they have no power to struggle in front of Xu Ming.


    "What!?"


    "How can the humble man of the virtual universe be so strong?"


    Both real cosmic geniuses were surprised.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s slap has arrived!


    PA!!


    PA!!


    One person slapped two real cosmic geniuses, but at the same time, they also recognized the reality in front of them - that is, the virtual cosmic genius in front of them is not simple!


    But even so, the two real cosmic geniuses are still arrogant.


    "The waste of the virtual universe, how dare you do it to our genius of the real universe?"


    "You want to die!"


    waste material? court death?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold. He grabbed them with his magic power and raised his hand.


    Pop, pop, pop


    After dozens of slaps.


    "Are you honest now?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    The two real cosmic geniuses looked at Xu Ming angrily.


    "You..."


    "You can kill us!"


    Two real cosmic geniuses are very hard spoken. Of course, more people are confident and fearless; After all, in their view, no matter how powerful the virtual universe genius is, it is impossible to hurt their noumenon.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Xu Ming looked cold and wiped out their projection as soon as he tried his hand.


    Then Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped them directly on the bodies of the two real cosmic geniuses.


    "You... You have practiced the" virtual and true nine heaven "? What is your origin!?" the two real cosmic geniuses felt the threat of death and were finally frightened.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained a smile and didn''t answer their questions. Look at the appearance of these two people, they are obviously bullying waste.


    "Take me to the eternal hall!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "You... Dare you command us?" one of the real cosmic geniuses obviously hasn''t changed his contempt for the virtual universe; Seeing Xu Ming speaking in a commanding tone, he subconsciously blurted out and came out.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked cold. He didn''t know when a long gun appeared in his hand, which immediately ran through the body of the real cosmic genius.


    Xu Ming fired this shot in anger; Moreover, there was no mercy like when he shot at the genius of the eternal hall. This terrible shot directly annihilated the noumenon of the real cosmic genius into nothingness.


    Then, Xu Mingcai put away his long gun, looked at another real cosmic genius with a smile and said: "take me to the eternal hall! Of course, you can choose death without leading the way; big deal, I''ll catch another real cosmic genius to lead the way! - I don''t believe that all real cosmic geniuses will be afraid of death in this double heaven world!"


    Not afraid of death?


    How can you be afraid of death!


    "I''ll take it! I''ll take it!" said the real cosmic genius again and again. "I''ll take it right away!"

 Chapter 1823

    The eternal hall is the top power in the real universe; Every chongtian in jiuchongtian is also the top force.


    "The eternal city is ahead!" the real cosmic genius who led the way looked at Xu Ming with some fear.


    This real cosmic genius is called Yi B. In the real universe, just a very ordinary genius.


    "But..." Yi Yi''s eyes hidden a trace of hatred, "even if I''m in the real universe, I''m just a very ordinary member, but I''m also a real cosmic genius! I can''t tolerate the bullying of virtual cosmic genius!"


    When Yi Yi was on the road, he had secretly summoned an expert of his influence to the eternal city to help him avenge. I think the master should be here soon.


    Yi Yi''s little move can''t hide from Xu Ming''s eyes. But Xu Ming is too lazy to care about anything. He just wants to arrive at eternal city early.


    "Here we are?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes looked at the eternal city.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal city.


    The geniuses of the eternal hall have no atmosphere of the enemy. Many geniuses sat around and listened to what Zuo Wei and other geniuses said about Xu Ming.


    After hearing Zuo Wei''s words, the overlord of the sky frowned slightly and said, "do you mean... Xu Ming, a virtual cosmic genius, killed more than a dozen of you with his own strength?"


    "Yes..." although unwilling to admit such a humiliating experience, Zuo Wei had to admit, "Xu Ming''s strength is very strong!"


    "Very strong?" sneered the overlord of the sky, "Yichongtian world is also a genius of the virtual universe. Even if it is strong, how strong can it be? If it can have the strength of ''world Master level 4'', I''m afraid it will be the top of the sky! However... Xu Ming has many opportunities against the sky! - I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come to the second chongtian world. If he dares to come, I''ll have a good look at what opportunities he has!"


    The overlord of the sky, as the absolute overlord of the double heaven world, naturally doesn''t pay attention to Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha! Senior brother cangqiong, just Xu Ming, who is qualified to let you do it yourself?" a genius flattered, "let me do it, it''s enough to suppress him easily!"


    "I can too!"


    "I can come!"


    "Just a virtual cosmic genius, turn your hand and destroy it!"


    "I''m not afraid of him coming! I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come to the double heaven world!"


    A genius in the eternal hall laughed.


    These eternal hall geniuses, even in the real universe, are the most top geniuses, and their strength has reached the "Lord of the world level 5". Naturally, no one will pay attention to the virtual universe genius "Xu Ming".


    "By the way!" the overlord of the sky suddenly looked at the left guard and said, "you said... This Xu Ming is looking for Xu yin?"


    "Yes!" Zuo Weilian said, "senior brother cangqiong, you know, senior brother Jianyi once gave an order - as long as a genius with virtual universe wants to find Xu Yin, he must report to him immediately!"


    "I know!" the overlord nodded. He had already received this order.


    "So I reported!" Zuo Wei said, "and brother Jianyi''s reply to me is: kill directly! Now I can''t kill Xu Ming. I haven''t had time to apologize to brother Jianyi!"


    "I''ll summon elder martial brother Jianyi and tell him!" the leader of the sky bully said, "in fact, we all know why elder martial brother Jianyi ordered to kill Xu Ming! I guess if I report this now, elder martial brother Jianyi will certainly order me to search for Xu Ming''s trace in the whole double heaven world; as long as Xu Ming comes to the double heaven world, he will kill him directly!"


    A genius in the eternal hall nodded: "yes! That''s the character of senior brother Jianyi!"


    "Shh!" the overlord of the sky lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk first. I''m going to summon senior brother Jianyi!"


    In the "nine heavy heaven" and "real universe", the price is very high!


    After all, the communication needs to rely on the causal connection; and the causal connection between the "nine heavens" and the "real universe" is few and almost none.


    "One communication will consume the value of half a chaotic protocore!" the overlord shook his head in pain, and then began to send a message.


    Soon, at the other end of the message, Jianyi''s voice came: "sky, why do you want me?"


    "Senior brother Jianyi!" the overlord of the sky said, "Zuo Wei, they were defeated by Xu Ming, and they were killed by Xu Ming and fled to the world of duality. Now they are here! According to their description, Xu Ming should have the strength of" world leader level 4 "or even higher!"


    "The virtual cosmic genius in the realm of all things has the strength of the fourth level of the Lord?" Jianyi''s voice was extremely gloomy. "Anyway, you kill him for me! - can you do it?"


    "Yes! Yes!" the overlord of the sky said, "as long as Xu Ming dares to come to the second heaven world!"


    "He will certainly come!" Jianyi said. "Find a way to search for his trace in the double heaven world! The sooner you find and kill, the greater your credit will be; when you return to the real universe, I won''t treat you badly! - go!"


    "Yes!" the overlord of the sky respectfully said.


    Just then, the sky overlord''s face changed slightly - he felt that someone was bombarding the moat of the eternal city.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The bombardment resounded through the whole eternal city.


    Zuo Weilian looked at the figure outside the city, his face suddenly changed, and Lian said, "he''s Xu Ming! He''s here so soon!"


    "What?! Xu Ming dares to kill our eternal city directly? He dares to bombard the array of our eternal city!?" the overlord of the sky is surprised and angry. "Even if he wants to die, he doesn''t have such a hurry?"


    The overlord of the sky sent a message: "Xu Ming has arrived! Senior brother Jianyi, please wait a moment. I''ll kill him now! I''ll report the results to you later!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    In the eternal city, every genius of the eternal hall went out of the city in a murderous manner - in their view, Xu Ming dared to chase down the double heaven world and directly killed the door to bombard the array of the eternal city, which was really beating their faces in the eternal hall!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the eternal city.


    Yi Yi is waiting, and the expert invited by himself comes quickly; But I saw that Xu Ming directly smashed the moat of eternal city.


    "You......" Yi Yi Yi looked at Xu Ming in disbelief and said, "how dare you directly blow the array? You are... Beating the face of the eternal hall!"


    "Hit the face of the eternal hall?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer. "Is the face of the eternal hall very precious?"


    Even if Xu Ming wanted to hit Jin Gui''s face, he would hit it!


    "You... Madman!" Yi Yi Yi hurriedly retreated for fear that the geniuses in the eternal hall mistakenly thought they were with Xu Ming. Of course, at the same time, Yi Yi also took the opportunity to escape from Xu Ming.


    Yi Yi just stepped back a little. The helper he invited just arrived!


    Yi Yi saw this and hurriedly ran to his helper.

 Chapter 1824

    "Elder martial brother Lu, that''s him, that''s Xu Ming!" Yi Yi cried as he ran, "he killed younger martial brother ye and threatened me in every way!"


    Lu Tianhai is the first master of Yi Yi''s forces; His strength has reached the "fifth level peak of the Lord". Even among many real cosmic talents in the lotus heart world, he is the top.


    "Useless waste, you still have the face to say?" Lu Tianhai looked at Yi Yi with disgust and said, "how dare you be threatened by a humble virtual cosmic genius? It''s a shame to our real cosmic genius!"


    Yi Yi dared not say a word. He also felt that it was a shame to be threatened by the virtual universe genius - even Xu Ming, the virtual universe genius, was very powerful!


    "Stand aside honestly and see how I deal with this humble virtual universe genius!" Lu Tianhai said.


    "Yes..." Yi Yi stood behind Lu Tianhai honestly, looking forward to landing in Tianhai to wash away his shame.


    A few steps before the land, sky and sea, step through the endless void.


    He narrowed his eyes, looked at Xu Ming, and said in his heart, "although this virtual universe genius was born in a humble background, he has a bit of courage... He dares to bombard the moat of eternal city!"


    Lu Tianhai has seen that the overlord of the sky and other talents of the eternal hall are killing out in a murderous manner.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    A genius of the eternal temple came out of the city.


    The powerful momentum oppressed the space where Xu Ming was located.


    "Xu Ming!!" a loud cry sounded. It was Zuo Wei who escaped from the first heaven world. "Unexpectedly, you really dare to catch up with the second heaven world to die!"


    "I deliberately let you come to the world of duality. What''s your arrogance?" Xu Ming looked at Zuo Wei and sneered.


    The reason why more than ten talents such as Zuo Wei can escape to the world of duality is that Xu Ming deliberately let them go.


    Although Xu Ming could not stop them from opening up a void channel to the double heaven world; But you know, if Xu Ming is willing, he can fully open the plug-in and burst out with all his strength, and kill them all before they step into the void channel!


    It''s just that Xu Ming doesn''t want to kill the genius of the eternal hall until he knows what''s going on.


    This time... If these geniuses of the eternal hall don''t tell the truth, Xu Ming won''t give them another chance to escape to the triple Heaven - brother Ming''s patience is limited!


    "Bold!!" Zuo Wei shouted, "now, my senior brother cangqiong is here. How dare you speak wildly! I really don''t know how to write the word ''death''!"


    Senior brother firmament?


    Seems strong?


    Xu Ming looked at the overlord of the sky surrounded by all the geniuses, and he disdained to sneer - it was just a group of real cosmic geniuses with "broken territory" cultivation! Even if it is strong, how strong can it be?


    You know... Even if Xu Ming doesn''t hang up, his strength has reached "level 5 of the Lord"! In the open state, it is easy to reach the "half respect" level!!


    The overlord of the sky is strong?


    Do you have half a Zun?


    Don''t say half! Even if a "Lord of the world level 9" exists, it can easily suppress the overlord of the sky with one hand!


    So... From beginning to end, Xu Ming did not pay attention to the talents of the eternal hall; However, the sky overlord, Zuo Wei and other geniuses just like to be self righteous.


    Just then


    "Brother firmament!" a magnificent voice sounded. It was Lu Tianhai, the helper invited by Yi Yi, who spoke.


    "Lu Tianhai? What''s the matter?" the overlord of the sky said.


    "Brother cangqiong, this Xu Ming not only humiliated my ''wanlianfeng'' disciple, but also slaughtered my younger martial brother Ye!" Lu Tianhai Langlang said, "please give face to brother cangqiong and let me suppress this Xu Ming!"


    "Oh?" the overlord of the sky thought and said, "yes! Since you have spoken, I''ll give you this face!"


    In fact, the overlord of the sky can not give Lu Tianhai face - after all, Wanlian peak''s power in the real universe is more than a little worse than the eternal hall. Even if the overlord of the sky didn''t give face, Lu Tianhai would never dare to say anything.


    However, Lu Tianhai''s thought of Xu Ming is related to Xu Yin; After thinking about it, I think it''s best not to do it!


    "In our eternal hall, although Xu Yin is not as good as senior brother Jianyi, I can''t provoke him casually!" the overlord of the sky thought in his heart, "If Xu Yin knows later that I killed Xu Ming, there may be some trouble! Since Lu Tianhai wants to kill him, let him kill him. Anyway... Senior brother Jianyi just depends on the result, not the process! As long as Xu Ming is dead, that''s all!"


    The overlord of the sky is still a little afraid of Xu Yin.


    Of course, it''s just "a little", not "very afraid".


    Lu Tianhai naturally didn''t know that the overlord of the sky would have so many considerations in his heart; he thought that the overlord of the sky really gave himself face and felt the light on his face!


    "Thank you, brother cangqiong!"


    After that, Lu Tianhai directly killed Xu Ming: "Xu Ming! You are a humble man of the virtual universe, and you dare to kill our genius of Wanlian peak! Today, I will kill you, will you accept it?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The voice of Lu Tianhai dialect fell, as if there were a sea of blood condensed on Xu Ming''s head and suppressed towards Xu Ming.


    "Elder martial brother Lu showed his unique skill ''the sea of blood'' as soon as he came up!" Yi Yi looked at him. "It seems that elder martial brother Lu wants to kill Xu Ming with one blow!"


    The geniuses of the eternal hall also talked about it one after another.


    "Is this... The sea of blood? Lu Tianhai''s famous secret skill?"


    "Lu Tianhai is the top strength of the fifth level of the world leader! Even in the lotus heart world, he is a top expert! -- Xu Ming, a virtual cosmic genius with cultivation in the realm of all things, is honored to die under this move!"


    "A humble virtual universe genius who dares to be so arrogant is worthy of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally won''t take these ignorant comments to heart.


    "Lu Tianhai?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing - even the overlord of the sky was not qualified to be faced up to by Xu Ming; What''s a mere land, sky and sea?


    Xu Ming looked at the sea of blood gathering above his head, but faintly spit out a word: "broken!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The boundless sea of blood burst and dissipated in an instant.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    A real cosmic genius is terrified.


    Even the overlord of the sky narrowed his eyes slightly; He thinks that even if he wants to break the boundless sea of blood, he can''t do better than Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming''s strength..." hearing is false, seeing is real! For the first time, the overlord of the sky finally began to face up to Xu Ming''s strength!


    It''s just... The overlord of the sky doesn''t know. Xu Ming hasn''t faced up to his strength at all!


    "What!?" Lu Tianhai couldn''t believe it. "How is this possible..."


    However, Lu Tianhai did not get confused because of this; As soon as he dodged, he killed Xu Ming behind him. His sword split layers of time and space, and he was about to fall on Xu Ming''s divine body.


    "Go away!!" Xu Ming didn''t even look back, but just raised his foot and kicked back casually.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Tianhai, with a faster speed and stronger momentum, flew backwards and finally hit the ground of lotus heart world!


    Boo!!


    Under this kick, Lu Tianhai''s projection body was directly destroyed and dissipated; Even his body was badly hurt!


    Just a kick will seriously hurt the existence of a world Master''s fifth level peak strength!

 Chapter 1825

    Boom!


    Lu Tianhai fell heavily on the ground, his face was confused and unbelievable.


    "I... you..."


    Lu Tianhai couldn''t believe that he was hit hard by a virtual cosmic genius! I can''t believe that a humble virtual universe genius should have such terrible strength!


    "How is that possible?"


    Although Lu Tianhai couldn''t believe it, he didn''t dare rush up again - why rush up? Want to die?


    Since the other party knows each other, Xu Ming is too lazy to bother him.


    Xu Ming looked again at the geniuses in the eternal hall, and finally fell on the overlord of the sky.


    "Xu Ming?" the overlord of the sky looked at Xu Ming with a slightly dignified look, but the corners of his mouth recalled, "interesting! Interesting! A genius of the virtual universe, his strength can be so strong..."


    The overlord of the sky was indeed awed by Xu Ming''s strength. However, in his opinion, no matter how strong Xu Ming is, he is at most an ordinary Lord of the world; And he is already the strength of "the sixth peak of the Lord of the world". It should not be a problem to suppress Xu Ming.


    "Overlord of the sky?" Xu Ming also looked at each other. "I just want to inquire about the news about Xu Yin! I have no intention of making enemies with you!"


    Xu Ming''s words sounded weak to the overlord in the sky.


    "Ha ha..." the overlord of the sky suddenly said with a cold smile, "have you no intention of making enemies with me? You are also qualified to make enemies with me? -- ask about Xu Yin''s news. I might as well tell you that as long as you are a humble person in the virtual universe who dares to ask about Xu Yin''s news, the result is'' death ''!"


    As long as people in the virtual universe dare to inquire about Xu Yin''s news, the result is death¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can''t understand why.


    "Now... Are you ready to die?" the sky overlord sneered and directly killed Xu Ming. "Virtual universe genius? What my sky overlord likes to see most is the desperate expression of virtual universe genius! Ha ha..."


    "Elder martial brother cangqiong made a move!" Zuo Wei looked forward to watching, "Xu Ming is dead!"


    Other eternal hall geniuses also nodded: "even if we look at the real universe and break the level of the environment, we can''t find several stronger beings than senior brother cangqiong! How can a mere virtual universe genius be the opponent of senior brother cangqiong, no matter how strong it is?"


    The overlord of the sky, after all, has deep prestige! He forged the reputation of "overlord" with bloody battles! And Xu Ming, the strongest record he can take, seems to have defeated Lu Tianhai¡ª¡ª There is a big difference in the achievements of the two sides!


    Therefore, the geniuses of the eternal hall naturally do not think that Xu Ming can be the opponent of the overlord of the sky!


    Lu Tianhai also gnashed his teeth and looked at him: "brother cangqiong, you''re going to disgrace me!"


    In Lu Tianhai''s opinion, Xu Ming is his great shame! Only when Xu Ming is killed by the overlord of the sky can he wash away his shame a little.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The overlord of the sky came with great power.


    Xu Ming was completely shrouded in the momentum of endless arrogance, endless terror and endless self-confidence.


    "Xu Ming! Feel at ease and die!!" the overlord sneered. "If you want to blame, blame you. You''re obviously just a humble virtual universe genius. You''re also whimsical and want to find Xu Yin!"


    Looking at the mighty overlord of the sky, Xu Ming just stood with his hands down and disdained to smile.


    "Whether in the world of the first heaven or the world of the second heaven... The geniuses of the eternal hall want to kill me because of ''Xu Yin''!" Xu Ming narrowed his eyes and flashed a killing intention, "today, I want to find out what the reason is anyway! Even if... Kill!!"


    "Ha ha... Xu Ming! Die!!!" the attack of the overlord of the sky has come to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming still looked indifferent: "eternal hall genius?"


    Just because the overlord of the sky, Zuo Wei and others are the talents of the eternal hall, Xu Mingcai tried not to kill! But now it seems that Xu Ming has to be cruel!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the attack of the overlord of the sky arrived, Xu Ming''s momentum soared in vain.


    Xu Ming gently waved his palm and brushed away the attack of the overlord in the sky; Then, this slap continued to beat the face of the overlord in the sky.


    PA!!


    The overlord of the sky fiercely killed Xu Ming, but Xu Ming slapped him and knocked him to the ground.


    Suddenly, the scene fell into silence.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    No one expected that the confrontation between Xu Ming and the overlord of the sky would be such a result - the geniuses of the eternal hall thought that with the strength of the overlord of the sky, they should be able to suppress Xu Ming without suspense. Even if there are some twists and turns in the process of fighting, there should be no doubt about the final outcome.


    But I didn''t expect... Just a face-to-face, the overlord of the sky was photographed to the ground.


    What''s more exaggerated is that Xu Ming didn''t use any secret skills against the sky, just a simple palm! A very simple palm!


    "I......" the expression of the overlord in the sky was even more muddled than that of Lu Tianhai before - Lu Tianhai was kicked off by Xu Ming, but he was slapped off! It''s even more humiliating than Lu Tianhai.


    Shua!


    As soon as Xu Ming dodged, he came to the overlord in the sky. His eyes showed the murderous opportunity: "tell me the answer I want, or... Die!"


    "You..." the overlord of the sky was startled by Xu Ming''s cold killing intention, but he still said hard, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    He is the absolute overlord of the duality world!


    Have you ever been threatened in the duality world? What''s more, is it threatened by a humble virtual universe genius?


    "Kill you...?" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you think I dare not?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming shot in an instant.


    The spear instantly annihilated the projection of the overlord in the sky and severely damaged his body.


    With just one shot, erchongtian, the world''s recognized first strong "overlord of the sky", has been hit hard.


    Xu Ming looked at the overlord of the sky in front of him. His voice was cold and without a trace of emotion: "I''ll ask you again, you can keep your mouth stiff! But... I remind you, after the next shot, you won''t have a chance to speak again!"


    One shot, heavy blow!


    Two shots are enough to kill the overlord of the sky!


    The overlord of the sky looked at Xu Ming in horror - he still wanted to keep his mouth hard, but his mouth trembled, and he couldn''t stand it


    After all, hard spoken and simple, but the price is likely to be death!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile. "I thought you would dare to keep talking hard! Unexpectedly, I overestimated you!"


    The face of the overlord in the sky was humiliating.


    The geniuses of the eternal hall also fell into humiliation.


    "Now, can you give me a satisfactory answer?" Xu Ming sneered, "or... Do you want to give up the chance to speak forever?"


    Xu Ming threatened him impolitely.


    Now that he has completely torn his face, what can Xu Ming do to be polite?


    "I......" the overlord of the sky looked at Xu Ming and said, "I asked senior brother Jianyi to tell you in person?"

 Chapter 1826

    "I asked senior brother Jianyi to tell you in person?"


    The overlord of the sky looks a little afraid.


    However, Xu Ming did not notice that there was a sinister color hidden in the eyes of the overlord of the sky.


    "Sword is easy?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Who is Jianyi?


    Xu Ming didn''t know him, and he never touched him.


    However, Zuo Wei, the overlord of the sky and other talents of the eternal hall wanted to kill Xu Ming, to be exact... Not because Xu Ming inquired about Xu Yin, but because of the order of Jianyi!


    If it weren''t for Jianyi, even if Xu Ming couldn''t find out about Xu Yin, the geniuses of the eternal hall wouldn''t want to kill him!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is also very curious about Jianyi''s identity!


    Now, the overlord of the sky said to let elder martial brother Jianyi talk to him in person. Xu Ming was naturally happy.


    Thinking, Xu Ming took back his long gun and said, "OK, let me know this sword for a while!"


    The overlord of the sky stepped back carefully and said: "senior brother Jianyi is not in the double heaven world, nor in the nine heaven, but in the real universe! Wait a minute, I will urge the array in the eternal city to establish contact with senior brother Jianyi!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded faintly, not doubting him - Xu Ming didn''t doubt, but disdained to doubt! After all, he has absolute confidence in his strength; No matter what tricks the overlord of the sky plays, he can''t turn out his palm.


    "OK! Wait a minute! I''ll get in touch with senior brother Jianyi soon!" said the overlord of the sky, flying towards the eternal city.


    A genius in the eternal hall also said, "elder martial brother firmament, do you really want to contact elder martial brother Jianyi?"


    "There''s no way..." the leader of the sky bully said, "we can''t deal with this anymore! Let senior brother Jianyi come by himself! - you also come with me and help me urge the communication array, so as to contact senior brother Jianyi quickly!"


    Of course, the geniuses of the eternal hall know that contacting senior brother Jianyi is a little expensive, but it''s not cumbersome; It''s not like what the overlord of the sky said. It needs to urge a big array.


    However, the geniuses of the eternal hall understand why the overlord of the sky wants to say so - he wants to take the opportunity to bring all the geniuses of the eternal hall back to the eternal city!


    Therefore, Zuo Wei and other talents of the eternal hall pretended to agree and followed the overlord of the sky into the city.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ming naturally became more and more suspicious. However, Xu Ming disdained to break it down or follow the overlord into the city. He just watched quietly to see what tricks they could play.


    Soon, all the geniuses of the eternal hall returned to the eternal city.


    At this time, the sky overlord, who had been counselled like a dog, suddenly regained his previous arrogant momentum!


    "Xu Ming!!" the overlord of the sky shouted violently, "you are still too naive to dare to let me go back to the city! Ha ha! If you want to get the answer, dream! -- array up!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole eternal city suddenly raised a dense and gorgeous array.


    The overlord of the sky continued to laugh and said, "now, I have array protection in the city. Even half of you can''t attack me! -- Xu Ming, you are strong, but what can you do to me? Wait, you hurt my revenge, you won''t forget it like this!"


    Then, in the hands of the overlord of the sky, a deep black crystal ball appeared directly.


    Pop!


    With a slight force in the hands of the overlord of the sky, he directly crushed the crystal ball.


    "This is..." Lu Tianhai was slightly surprised, but he remained silent.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming looked at the action of the overlord in the sky, "please help!? I hope... Your eternal city array can support your helper under my attack! I also hope your helper can be more powerful!"


    The array of eternal city seems as solid as gold, but it also has a major disadvantage, that is, after the array is started, the geniuses in eternal city cannot establish a void channel and leave the double heaven world to the triple heaven world.


    In other words... The overlords of the sky seem to have got into the solid tortoise shell. In fact, they are waiting for Xu Ming to "catch a turtle in a jar". Unless their helper can arrive before Xu Ming breaks the array.


    Of course, the overlord of the sky knows his current situation! However, he did not dare to tell the news about Xu Yin, so he had to choose this way!


    "Xu Ming is terrible, but... Elder martial brother Jianyi is even more terrible!" the overlord of the sky knows that in the eternal hall, any genius who dares to disobey elder martial brother Jianyi will almost come to no good end!


    The overlord of the sky dare not make senior brother Jianyi unhappy.


    "Xu Ming''s strength is very strong!" the overlord of the sky looked at Xu Ming in the distance and said with fear, "one shot hit me hard. I''m afraid his strength has reached the Ninth level of world leader! Even if we have so many talents in the eternal hall, we can''t be Xu Ming''s opponent! But... We can''t deal with Xu Ming!"


    The overlord of the sky has a long view.


    Other eternal hall geniuses also nodded: "as long as we hold Xu Ming and wait for the army to arrive, even if he has the strength of ''world Lord level 9'', he will die!"


    Xu Ming, however, became more and more curious: "why on earth... Did they run out of means to hide Xu Yin''s news?"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, he just inquired about Xu Yin''s news! It''s not a big deal at all! As long as they tell themselves, nothing will happen¡ª¡ª Why don''t you break your hand to hide the news of Xu yin?


    Why bother?


    But... The more he doesn''t want to let himself know, the more Xu Ming wants to know!


    "Then blast away the array of the eternal city first! I don''t believe it. I won''t be able to ask the truth!"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s spear turns into a ferocious dragon and forcibly blasts into the array of eternal city.


    The whole eternal city trembles! Some arrays even have signs of being uprooted!


    "What!?" the overlord of the sky was stunned; Obviously, Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than he expected. "Everyone hold the array together and don''t let Xu Ming break the array! As long as the army arrives, Xu Ming will die!"


    Then the overlord of the sky took out a deep black crystal ball and crushed it directly.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s second shot arrived!


    Although the geniuses of the eternal hall tried their best to guard the array, the whole eternal city trembled again and again under the bombardment of Xu Ming! Even if the array is heavy, it seems that Xu Ming can break it at any time!


    "Hold on!!" the overlord of the sky thought, took out the third deep black crystal ball and directly crushed it - just for a short while, the overlord of the sky has crushed three pieces of keepsakes for help in succession.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the double heaven world.


    Near a small town on the edge of lotus heart world, several virtual universe geniuses are carefully hiding here.


    They looked carefully at the small town from a distance, and their eyes showed a strong hatred and killing intention.

 Chapter 1827

    The five virtual universe geniuses all live in the double heaven world for a long time.


    The strength of the five people has also reached the level of "Swire broken list", which is comparable to "the third level of the Lord of the world"; Among the countless virtual cosmic geniuses in the whole double heaven world, they are the top existence!


    But


    If the strength of the five people is compared with the real cosmic geniuses in Lianxin world, they all become worthless! Any real cosmic genius is no weaker than them!


    At this time, the five virtual universe geniuses hate and kill in their eyes.


    "The genius of the real universe really deceives people too much! We don''t treat the genius of the virtual universe as people at all!"


    The five virtual universe geniuses are gnashing their teeth.


    "If they want to kill, they will kill wantonly in the double heaven world! If they want beauty, they will capture wantonly! The whole double heaven world, our virtual universe genius, is like pigs in captivity... Moreover, these days have lasted for endless years!"


    Don''t virtual universe geniuses want to turn over?


    Think!


    However, although the number of virtual universe geniuses is huge, it is difficult to unite.


    "But... From now on, the days of being kept in captivity as pigs will soon come to an end!" five top virtual universe geniuses are full of war.


    There are hundreds of millions of virtual cosmic geniuses hidden in each of their world rings¡ª¡ª They have planned for a long time to attack Lianxin world!


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" a burly genius said positively, "let''s attack from this small city and attack the whole lotus heart world with lightning speed! Those real cosmic geniuses, without the lotus heart world as a base, can''t be so arrogant in the world of Erzhong heaven in the future!"


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Only success! If you fail, I''m afraid the whole duality world will be slaughtered!"


    The burly genius flew directly to the small town within the scope of his vision; The other four geniuses flew in four different directions - they had to divide into five routes to encircle and suppress the whole lotus heart world.


    However


    Not long after the five people had just flown out, suddenly, they were shocked to see that hundreds of real cosmic geniuses in the small town ahead poured out and went straight to the center of the lotus heart world!


    "This is..."


    The five virtual universe geniuses who had just started shrank back and gathered together again.


    "What is this?"


    "Why did the real cosmic genius in the small town ahead run away all at once?"


    "Did... Our actions leak the wind?"


    "It''s impossible to leak the news! Only five of us know the specific actions; other geniuses in the virtual universe are blocked in the world ring and don''t know anything!"


    "What''s going on now?"


    "Empty city plan?"


    The five virtual universe geniuses were a little confused - things began to surprise them before the battle started.


    "What shall we do now?"


    As soon as the five virtual universe geniuses discussed, they soon came to a conclusion.


    "We have always focused on capturing cities! After all, even if we have a ''virtual real battle array'', we can hurt the real universe genius; however, it is very difficult to kill a real universe genius!"


    "Good! Now people go to the city! It''s a great opportunity for us to capture the city!"


    "Continue to follow the plan!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Five top virtual universe geniuses, start again.


    Burly geniuses released 100000 virtual universe geniuses from the world ring and impolitely occupied the empty city; Then, 100000 talents were directly stationed here.


    The other four top virtual universe geniuses jumped on the four nearby cities respectively.


    However, when they arrived at the four cities, they were silly again: "another empty city?"


    Continue to go deep into the lotus heart world.


    Continue to attack cities and land.


    Empty city again!


    Empty city again!


    Empty city again!


    No matter which team, no matter which city, without exception, are all empty cities!


    When the fifth route army gathered for the first time, a virtual universe genius was a little frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Why is every place empty?"


    "It can''t be a coincidence! Do... The real cosmic geniuses already know that we are coming, so they have laid a big conspiracy waiting for us?"


    "What now? Continue to attack the city? Or... Retreat?"


    "Retreat? Do you think we have a way back? - this time, I''m afraid those real cosmic geniuses will find us soon!"


    "There is no way back! You can only move forward! If you succeed, you will expel the real cosmic genius from the double heaven world; if you fail, you will die and disappear. There is no regret!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    A total of five armies, the final decision¡ª¡ª


    "For the sake of safety, let''s take action together with the fifth Route Army! If we collide with the army of the real universe, we can not be afraid of a war!"


    The five route armies joined together and continued to attack cities and territories; There is no doubt that the next cities are all empty.


    This makes the virtual universe geniuses wonder more and more - where have people gone?


    ¡­¡­


    Where has everyone gone?


    Nature is to rush to the eternal city!


    The deep black crystal ball crushed by the overlord of the sky, in fact, is the token of the real universe genius for help!


    Crushing a crystal ball means that there is a big enemy. Every city in the whole lotus heart world must send 30% of its strength to support!


    Crushing two crystal balls means that the situation is extremely critical! Every city must send 60% of its strength to support!


    Crushing three crystal balls means that the situation is urgent! All cities must pour out to support!


    Actually


    In the lotus heart world, when the controllers of the major cities received the help of the eternal city, they also looked confused - what happened to the eternal city? The overlord of the sky smashed three crystal balls in succession?


    However, the matter of support is urgent. Naturally, the major cities dare not hesitate and pour out one after another.


    Coincidentally, the hundreds of millions of troops of the virtual universe also chose to attack the lotus heart world at this time; Thus, there appeared - the army of the virtual universe came to empty cities.


    The real universe army of the major cities, on their way, wondered what had happened in the eternal city.


    While occupying the city, the army of the virtual universe wondered why the whole lotus heart world was empty.


    Finally


    All the real cosmic armies finally gathered near the eternal city.


    When the real universe army killed outside the eternal city and saw that only Xu Ming, a virtual universe genius, was attacking the eternal city, they were angry and scolded: "you fucking tease us!? just a virtual universe genius attacked the city, and the overlord of the sky directly crushed three crystal balls!?"

 Chapter 1828

    Only one virtual universe genius attacked the city. The talents of the eternal hall such as the overlord of the sky not only hid in the eternal city and dared not come out, but also directly crushed three crystal balls.


    Seeing this scene, all the real cosmic geniuses felt teased


    "Overlord of the sky!" many real cosmic geniuses shouted angrily, "what do you mean?"


    This NIMA is totally funny!


    Before the overlord of the sky could answer, suddenly, all the real cosmic geniuses suddenly changed their faces; All eyes are looking at the northern sky.


    At the end of the sky, you can''t see anything; However, every real cosmic genius feels great pressure from that direction.


    Even Xu Ming felt the terrible pressure. He stopped attacking the city and looked towards the northern sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming frowned slightly, a little confused. "It seems... There are thousands of troops and horses coming from that direction!"


    This great pressure is the sense of oppression when thousands of troops are approaching.


    Not long


    At the end of the northern sky, a vast black cloud appeared.


    This dark cloud, with terrible speed, rolled forward in the sky and came straight to the eternal city.


    "This is..."


    "Hundreds of millions of virtual universe talents?"


    The real cosmic geniuses were all shocked.


    The closer we get, the more frightening it will be for the huge dark cloud composed of thousands of troops!


    "How could... So many troops come here?"


    A real cosmic genius is shocked; As they formed a battle formation, they said, "overlord of the sky, thanks to you decisively crushing three crystal balls and gathering us all together! Otherwise, if we face these hundreds of millions of troops separately, I''m afraid we will be broken one by one and have no resistance at all!"


    "Yes! Now, although the number of these virtual universe armies is huge, we are not afraid of a war when we are united!"


    "By the way! Sky overlord, why are you so well informed? We don''t know at all that so many virtual universe armies have been killed into lotus heart world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The overlord of the sky was a little confused and said, "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Of course he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The reason why the overlord of the sky smashed three crystal balls in a row is just because of Xu Ming!


    "Don''t know?"


    "You are too modest, overlord of the sky!"


    "That''s right! The overlord of the sky has made great contributions to the retreat of the enemy!"


    A real cosmic genius ponders how to retreat from the enemy. As for Xu Ming... They ignored him directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Hundreds of millions of virtual cosmic armies are also confused at this time.


    "There are so many real cosmic geniuses outside the eternal city!"


    "I''m afraid the real cosmic genius of the whole lotus heart world is here?"


    "What''s the situation? Why are all the geniuses of the real universe gathered here? Did... They get the news in advance that we are going to attack the lotus heart world?"


    "Who leaked the news?"


    The virtual universe geniuses immediately felt that they were caught in a dilemma - although they were numerous, now the real universe geniuses of the whole lotus heart world gathered together and were ready! Really fight, the virtual universe army can''t take any advantage at all.


    It''s hard to defeat the real cosmic army.


    I''m afraid the genius of the real universe will not let them go!


    It''s really a dilemma!


    Hundreds of millions of virtual cosmic armies had to harden their heads and advance towards the eternal city.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the real universe geniuses have all formed a battle array and jokingly looked at the hundreds of millions of virtual universe army crushed.


    "These despicable virtual universe geniuses dare to attack our lotus heart world? It''s against the sky!"


    "It seems that we are still too kind to virtual universe geniuses! When we break the enemy this time, we will kill all those powerful virtual universe geniuses, so as not to happen again in the future!"


    "That''s right! I want to kill well!"


    "Sky overlord, you are definitely the first to defeat the enemy this time!"


    A real cosmic genius laughs.


    At this time, the overlord of the sky said with shame: "everyone, I really don''t know that there will be so many virtual universe armies!"


    "Don''t know? Impossible! - if you really don''t know, why do you crush three crystal balls in succession?"


    "Because of Xu Ming!" the overlord of the sky pointed to Xu Ming and said, "I crushed three crystal balls one after another, just because of him!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Countless eyes fell on Xu Ming again and re examined Xu Ming.


    However, after examining it, they still didn''t feel anything special about Xu Ming.


    "Overlord of the sky!" a tall and thin real cosmic genius sneered, "you are the strongest in the double heaven world! A mere virtual cosmic genius scared you like this?"


    The overlord of the sky didn''t have time to mind the sarcastic tone when he spoke, and said directly: "this Xu Ming definitely has the strength of ''world Master nine levels''


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was quiet.


    Lord nine?


    What is this concept?


    You know, the overlord of the sky is only the sixth order of the Lord of the world. He is already the undisputed strongest in the world of duality for hundreds of millions of centuries!


    World leader level 9... I''m afraid even in the triple heaven world, there are few real cosmic talents who can have this strength, right?


    Double heaven world, a virtual universe genius? Have the power of level 9 of the Lord¡ª¡ª All the geniuses of the real universe feel incredible.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Sky overlord, are you teasing us again?"


    "In the double heaven world, even with the help of the supreme divine army, no one can have the strength of ''world Master level 9''! Not even a real cosmic genius!"


    "I......" the overlord of the sky was also drunk - he finally waited for his helpers. As a result, these helpers didn''t believe Xu Ming''s strength


    The overlord of the sky said, "if you doubt, just try Xu Ming''s strength. Don''t you know? - if you don''t do it now, when the hundreds of millions of virtual universe troops arrive and cooperate with Xu Ming, something may happen!"


    Tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses are really!


    "Kill Xu Ming first!"


    "Yes! In any case, kill him first, so as not to happen!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The battle array formed by countless real cosmic talents directly oppressed Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled.


    "Sky overlord, this is all your cards?" Xu Ming sneered. "If it''s just like this, it can''t protect you!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Speak wildly!"


    A genius in the universe suddenly flew into a rage when he heard Xu Ming''s arrogant laughter - they''ve seen arrogant people, but they''ve never seen such arrogant people like Xu Ming!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him first!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless attacks bombarded Xu Ming.


    The overlord of the sky looks forward to watching - this is the siege of the real cosmic army! Even if Xu Ming doesn''t die, I''m afraid he will be badly hurt?


    "Oh!" in the face of overwhelming attacks, Xu Ming just disdained to smile, "it''s time to show real strength!"

 Chapter 1829

    "It''s time to show real strength!"


    Lord nine¡ª¡ª This is the guess and judgment of the overlord of the sky on Xu Ming''s strength! In fact, this guess has been very bold; After all, let alone the double heaven world, even if it is the top real cosmic genius in the triple heaven world, the strongest is the Ninth level of the Lord!


    But


    Xu Ming''s strength is really only the Ninth level of the Lord?


    Of course not!


    And far more!


    You know, even when Xu Ming is not open, his strength is comparable to the fifth level of the world Master; Moreover, he also practiced "immortal Phoenix". Even facing the sky overlord of the sixth level peak of the world leader, he may not have the power of a war!


    Once Xu Ming opens and hangs, his strength is definitely at the "half respect" level!


    Moreover, it is not a "low order and half respect" such as half respect first-order and half respect second-order, but at least more than "half respect fourth-order"!


    At least!


    What is the concept of half respect above level 4?


    Not to mention the double heaven world and triple heaven world. Even in the quadruple heaven world, Xu Ming can walk sideways!


    Now, the true cosmic genius of the double heaven world has formed a battle array and jointly besieged Xu Ming. Is there any essential difference between this and a group of ants surrounding Xu Ming?


    Not really!


    Will Xu Ming worry about being besieged by a group of ants?


    Of course not!


    It would be merciful not to step on them directly!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The overwhelming attack roared to Xu Ming in an instant.


    Xu Ming just raised his hand.


    Space solidifies instantaneously.


    All the attacks stopped around Xu Ming and couldn''t move forward any more.


    At the same time, a huge black palm suddenly appeared on the top of the real cosmic army and above the sky.


    This huge palm, like a city, rolled down towards the real cosmic army.


    Under the cover of the giant palm, the space is solidified. A true cosmic genius, the weakest is also the third-order strength of the bounded master. Under the blockade of this space, it is difficult to move his figure, let alone escape the suppression of Xu Ming.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black giant palm directly.


    All the real cosmic geniuses were instantly photographed lying on the ground.


    Then, this huge black palm was another "fishing", directly grasping the real universe army and the soil on the earth - with such a simple pat and fishing, Xu Ming directly captured all the real universe talents alive!


    ¡­¡­


    Silence!


    The air seemed stagnant.


    The whole world seemed suddenly quiet


    In the eternal city, the overlord of the sky and other real cosmic geniuses have been silly and dare not make a sound.


    In the northern sky, hundreds of millions of virtual cosmic armies have all looked silly and even forgotten to move forward.


    "This..." the overlord of the sky was stunned - he didn''t expect that he crushed three crystal balls. All the reinforcements urgently invited were grabbed by Xu Ming! No resistance!


    "When Xu Ming just attacked the city... He hid his strength!" of course, the overlord of the sky responded, "but... How strong should Xu Ming be?"


    There is no doubt that it is definitely a half respect level!


    Half respect second order?


    Half three?


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of millions of virtual universe army, shocked for a long time, just gradually returned to God.


    "The terrible existence seems to be... The genius of our virtual universe!"


    "Virtual universe genius? Can you be so strong?"


    Xu Ming''s figure is deeply imprinted in the hearts of hundreds of millions of virtual cosmic geniuses.


    You know, the talent of the disillusioned genius in the double heaven world will not be so weak.


    After endless years, some of these hundreds of millions of talents have become masters of the world, some have become supreme, and some have gained great prestige in the real universe! But... No matter how strong they are and how high their achievements are in the future, the image branded by Xu Ming in their hearts at this moment can never be erased!


    Of course, at that time, Xu Ming''s strength had already reached a position they could not imagine!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!"


    In Xu Ming''s huge black palm, tens of thousands of real cosmic geniuses are suppressed.


    At this time, Xu Mingcai looked at the overlord of the sky and said faintly, "is this your card? If there are no other tricks, I will break the array!"


    The sky overlord''s face changed and said, "hold on! Hold the array!"


    Hold the array?


    Before, it was Xu Ming who wanted to see the backhand of the overlord of the sky and didn''t want to break the array with all his strength that made them hide in the eternal city for so long; Now, since brother Ming has exposed his strength, how can they hold on?


    "Broken!!"


    Xu Ming roared and the long gun burst out angrily.


    The terrible spear, like a mighty cannon, runs through the whole eternal city in an instant; All the arrays were destroyed by this shot!


    This is the real strength!


    Xu Ming scoffed, "do you have any backup hands? - don''t think about building a void channel and go to the triple heaven world! If anyone builds a void channel, I promise, he will die before stepping into the void channel!"


    Xu Ming just looked at it calmly.


    No one dares to move in the whole eternal city.


    "Sky overlord?" Xu Ming looked at the sky overlord again and said, "before, you said you wanted to send a message to your senior brother Jianyi. Let him talk to me himself? Come on, send a message!"


    Subpoena?


    Before, the overlord of the sky promised senior brother Jianyi that he would kill Xu Ming immediately and report immediately. Now, if the overlord of the sky sends a message to Jianyi and reports that the eternal city has been broken by Xu Ming... I don''t know if Jianyi will spit blood in anger.


    Moreover, the overlord of the sky is sure that if he really dares to summon, he will be punished by senior brother Jianyi when he returns to the real universe.


    "Why? No subpoena?" Xu Ming sneered. "It''s OK not to subpoena! Then tell me why Jianyi ordered you to kill me as soon as I asked about Xu yin?"


    "This......" the overlord of the sky dared not say more.


    He doesn''t dare to say anything about senior brother Jianyi. Otherwise, with the character of elder martial brother Yi Jian, when he returns to the real universe, the result will not be much better than "death".


    "Refused to subpoena or speak?" Xu Ming finally lost his patience. "Why? You genius of the eternal hall really think I dare not kill?"


    Xu Ming looked colder and colder: "overlord of the sky, just you - there are two ways of life and death, you choose!"


    "I......" the overlord of the sky was about to say something, when his face suddenly changed - he received the summons!


    This message comes from senior brother Jianyi.


    The overlord of the sky clenched his teeth and said, "wait! I have received a message from senior brother Jianyi!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Let me talk to him!"


    The overlord of the sky clenched his teeth again and directly released the contents of the communication.


    Jian Yi''s cold and arrogant voice sounded at the end of the message: "overlord of the sky, didn''t you say that you killed Xu Ming and reported to me immediately? You haven''t killed even a virtual universe genius for so long?"


    Listening to this sound, the overlord of the sky was scared into a cold sweat. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m afraid of Jianyi or Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming sneered: "Jian Yi? I''m Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 1830

    "Jian Yi? I''m Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded coldly outside the eternal city of the double heaven world.


    At the same time, this voice also sounded directly in the eternal palace of the real universe, near Jianyi''s ears.


    Jianyi is dressed up as a scholar and looks quite elegant. However, when he heard the cold voice, his eyes suddenly cooled down; The momentum of the body has become extremely vicious. Where can there be any more scholar image.


    "Xu Ming?" the sword is easy to let the overlord of the sky kill Xu Ming. Now, Xu Ming is not dead, but his voice appears in the subpoena. The result can be imagined.


    "Is the overlord of the firmament a waste? You can''t even solve a virtual cosmic mole ant just coming from the first heaven world!" Jian Yi was annoyed. "Even if the overlord of the firmament is a waste, are all the eternal hall talents in the second heaven world waste? So many people can''t deal with one Xu Ming?"


    Jianyi doesn''t know. It''s not that the overlord of the sky and other talents in the eternal hall are too waste, but... Xu Ming is too strong!


    Heinous strong!


    Now, the whole double heaven world and tens of thousands of real cosmic talents are suppressed in the palm of Xu Ming!


    However, Jianyi doesn''t know this. He still blames the overlord of the sky for his poor work!


    "Xu Ming?" Jianyi''s voice sounded, "I''ve heard your name! It''s even a little surprised for me that a mole ant from the virtual universe can have such strength - it''s your honor!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech - do people in the real universe think highly of themselves? People who look down on the virtual universe?


    But these are not what Xu Ming cares about now.


    Now, Xu Ming only cares about his daughter Xu Yin - he just inquired about her daughter Xu Yin, and immediately spread it to Jianyi''s ears, and Jianyi has to kill himself; Why?


    "Jian Yi!" Xu Ming asked directly, "you and I have never known each other. You are in the real universe and I am in the virtual universe. There is no intersection at all, and it is impossible to offend you! Why, I just asked about Xu Yin''s news, and you ordered to kill me?"


    At the other end of the summons, there was no reply for a long time.


    "Jian Yi!?" Xu Ming increased his voice and asked again.


    "Ha ha..." this time, Jianyi finally answered, but it was a proud laugh, "ha ha ha..."


    "Want to know why?" Jianyi asked playfully.


    "Good!" said Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jianyi laughed again. "If you want to know, I''ll tell you? It''s ridiculous!"


    "You..." Xu Ming was angry.


    He just wants an explanation now, but he can''t even get it?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha... Are you very angry?" the messenger continued to hear the funny laughter of the sword. "What''s the use of anger? If you have the ability, come to the real universe to find me!"


    "You..." Xu Ming was really angry, "you really don''t say?"


    "Joke! Why should I tell you?" Jianyi sneered. "I''ve been doing things all my life. Why should I explain to others? What''s more, you are an ant in the virtual universe!"


    Why explain to others?


    Xu Ming finally couldn''t bear it: "I want you to explain!"


    With that, Xu Ming called in his heart: "small hanging, open the ''forced face'' hanging!"


    Xu Ming has not been open for many years!


    The small hanging prompt said: "the face beating target is in the real universe. According to the face beating difficulty, if you turn on the ''forced face beating'' hanging, you need to consume 100 points and 22 hanging points for each face beating!"


    100:22 hanging point... What''s the concept?


    A 22 level hanging point is a chaotic protonucleus, which is equivalent to the value of a virtual universe¡ª¡ª For example, the shenhuang chaotic world with 18000 domains, such as the Qinglei world, are all virtual universes.


    And the 100:22 hanging point is a hundred virtual universes!!!


    Now, if you only hit the face once, you need to consume 100.22 hanging points, that is, 100 virtual universes... I have to say, Jianyi''s face is really precious!


    Even if Xu Ming now has more than 1200 points and level 22 hanging points, he can''t spend so much!


    But


    Xu Ming is not happy with this slap!


    And Xu Ming knows that even if he spent 100.22 to hang up, it''s not difficult to earn it back¡ª¡ª After all, the tens of thousands of real cosmic geniuses captured by him must have many mixed protonuclei!


    Since you don''t feel bad about smoking, then... Smoke!!


    There''s no need to explain, right? I fucking want you to explain!!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming took out his palm in the air.


    This slap seemed to have no prestige, but it instantly crossed endless time and space, and even crossed the "virtual and real barrier"; From the double heaven world, directly draw the real universe! Even, he directly ignored the numerous arrays of the "eternal hall", the top force in the real universe, and finally fell on Jianyi''s face.


    Pop!


    Jianyi''s right face was immediately printed with a bright red palm print. Before that, Jianyi just said wildly: I Jianyi acted all my life. Why should I explain to others?


    "This......" Jianyi was stunned on the spot. "Who? Who''s smoking me?"


    He could not imagine and would not think that this slap would come from Xu Ming!


    "I haven''t offended any real cosmic power..." Jianyi thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out why he was slapped.


    Just then, Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the summons: "Jianyi, how does this slap feel?"


    "What!?" Jian Yi was stunned. "It''s... You!?"


    The sword is easy to be confused.


    Xu Ming?


    How could it be Xu Ming?


    How could this slap come from Xu Ming?


    However, just after he was slapped, Xu Ming knew... This slap didn''t come from Xu Ming, but who could it come from?


    Jianyi can''t help feeling a little flustered: what''s the origin of Xu Ming? What means are there?


    "Now, why do you have to explain to others?" Xu Ming asked with a sneer.


    "Hum!" Jian Yi snorted coldly and said stubbornly, "my sword is easy to act all my life. Why should I explain to others..."


    PA!!


    Before the word "Shi" was spoken, another slap appeared on the other cheek of Jianyi.


    "You..." Jian Yi was so angry that he cut off the communication directly.


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn!!"


    Jianyi never thought that he could not deal with a virtual universe genius, but was slapped twice.


    "Xu Ming, right? I want you to die! I want you to die!!" Jian Yi gnashes his teeth. But for him, as long as he is willing to pay some price, it is not difficult to kill a virtual universe genius!


    "From the virtual universe, I still want to find Xu Yin... Just focus on these two points, I won''t let you come to the real universe alive!" Jianyi sneered, "hum! Want to know the news of Xu yin? Don''t want to know! -- I''ll go to Xu Yin now!"

 Chapter 1831

    "I''m going to visit Xu Yin now!"


    Jianyi cut off the summons and walked out of the room.


    The sky of the eternal hall is completely shrouded by the array, overflowing with endless streamers; Time and space are orderly divided by these streamers. Every wave interprets the most essential beauty and mystery of the universe.


    Jianyi looked up.


    It seemed that he was infected by this perfect and beautiful scene, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a slight smile on his face.


    But when he smiled, he still had two bright red fingerprints on his face, which always seemed strange.


    "How did these two palms do?" Jianyi couldn''t believe it. "Moreover, these two palms can''t be erased!"


    With two palm prints on his face, go find Xu yin?


    Jian Yi shook his head: "it''s too ugly!"


    One bite one''s teeth and one is cruel. The sword can easily annihilate the divine body of the face; Then, this part of the divine body will be condensed again. At last, the two palmprints were eliminated.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!!" Jian Yi gnashes his teeth and thinks about how to kill Xu Ming.


    Walking, unconsciously, Jianyi has approached the residence of "Xu Yin".


    "Hum! Don''t think about this first, and then clean up Xu Ming! I don''t believe that a mere empty mole ant in the universe can turn out any waves?"


    Thinking, Jianyi put on a warm smile and walked to Xu Yin''s residence.


    "Xu Yin..." Jianyi thought to himself, "there are many talented women in the eternal hall, but none can be compared with Xu Yin! Moreover... Xu Yin has a special constitution. If you can combine with me, it will be of great benefit to my cultivation!"


    Just


    What makes Jianyi angry is that he pursues Xu Yin hard, but Xu Yin has always been lukewarm to him. If he wants to succeed in this situation, he really doesn''t know how long it will take.


    "Hum! It''s just a woman! As long as I work hard, I can succeed sooner or later! Then... I''ll vent all my anger on her!"


    Jianyi thought fiercely in his heart, but the smile on his face became warmer and warmer, knocking on Xu Yin''s door.


    Benedict! Dudu!


    The door is open.


    Today''s Xu Yin, who is moving, is not the newborn baby Xu Ming met.


    "Elder martial brother Jianyi, what''s up?" Xu Yin''s voice was like her mother Yin ran. There are seven or eight similarities in appearance.


    "Xu Yin." Jianyi said with a gentle smile, "elder martial brother just got two Heaven and earth Taiji fish. Would you like to invite you to eat together tonight?"


    "This......" Xu Yin frowned slightly. "Sorry, senior brother, I have something else to do!"


    "You said that last time!" Jian Yi frowned slightly, but he still maintained a warm smile on his face. "Are you so busy?"


    "Later, there will be a chance!" Xu Yin politely refused with a smile.


    "Just eat..." Jianyi still has to fight, but at this time


    PA!!!


    A crisp slap, I don''t know where it came from, fell directly on Jianyi''s face. The bright red palm print was particularly eye-catching on his face.


    "Er..." Xu Yin was stunned.


    "This......" Jianyi was also stunned. At the same time, he had no face to continue to fight, so he had to say, "I''ll invite you again next time!"


    Then he left.


    "Hoo... Finally gone!" Xu Yin sighed slightly.


    How could Xu Yin not know what Jianyi meant to her?


    To tell the truth, the conditions of Jianyi are at the forefront of the whole eternal hall and even the whole real universe; For nuns, it''s definitely the best choice for a mate. But somehow, every time Xu Yin sees Jianyi, he always has a natural sense of rejection.


    For example, Jianyi has invited Xu Yin many times. However, Xu Yin never gave him the opportunity to invite alone; Even if you keep the appointment, there are many others present.


    I don''t even have a chance to be alone, let alone pursue Xu Yin.


    No chance at all!


    And this is what makes Jian depressed!


    So


    Jianyi has a guess - Xu Yin comes from the virtual universe. Can it be said that she already has a favorite person in the virtual universe?


    After all, in Jianyi''s opinion, in addition to this reason, he could not think of any other reason that would make Xu Yin refuse him again and again!


    With such speculation, and Jianyi''s high status in the eternal hall, he ordered those talents who entered the nine heavy heaven to secretly report to Xu Yin once they found someone looking for Xu Yin!


    Sure enough, Jian Yi guessed right. Someone will come to inquire about Xu Yin! And Jianyi, even without thinking about it, directly issued the order to kill.


    However, what Jianyi can''t guess anyway is that it''s not the "favorite person" who inquires about Xu Yin, but... Xu Yin''s father!


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what happened!"


    Double heaven world.


    The overlord of the sky finally couldn''t bear the pressure of Xu Ming. Under Xu Ming''s repeated questioning, he finally whispered to Xu Ming privately and whispered what he knew.


    "But..." the overlord of the sky said again, "these are just my guesses! Elder martial brother Jianyi never said what the real situation is, and I can''t be 100% sure; however, this guess should not be far from the truth!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming nodded silently - he naturally had his own judgment.


    "If so... This sword is easy, it''s really not a good thing!" Xu Ming said coldly. "This kind of thing also wants to pursue my Xu Ming''s daughter? Fortunately, my daughter''s eyes are like a torch, she sees people very accurately, and she doesn''t give him any chance to connect!"


    Xu Ming secretly rejoices. At the same time, he is also secretly proud. Such eyesight is worthy of being my Xu Ming''s daughter!


    "Xu Ming, I know. I''ve already said it! You promised to let me go!" the overlord of the sky said again.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t kill you!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Xu Ming didn''t want to kill the genius of the eternal hall. After all, killing the genius of the eternal hall is equivalent to killing his daughter''s classmate; There may be some twists and turns when father and daughter meet in the future.


    Before, Xu Ming was worried about the danger of his daughter Xu Yin. When he couldn''t bear it, he wanted to kill the talents in the eternal hall. Now that the truth is known, Xu Ming naturally has no reason to continue to kill them - after all, like the overlord of the sky, they are just forced to accept the order of Jianyi!


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Even if Xu Ming wants to kill, he must kill the sword first! Instead of killing these "knives" that are easy to control by the sword first.


    "Xu Ming, can I ask if you''re looking for Xu Yin because...?" the overlord of the sky whispered secretly. He asked this question because of curiosity and... If Xu Ming''s identity is clear, if he is easy to be punished by the sword in the future, he can make up for his mistakes.


    Xu Ming did not answer, but looked coldly at the overlord of the sky: "ask what you should ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    How can Xu Ming casually tell others about Xu Yin being his daughter?


    "Yes! Yes!" the overlord of the sky was submissive and quickly replied without asking any more questions; In my heart, I secretly guessed that Xu Ming might be Xu Yin''s "favorite person".


    If Xu Ming knows what the overlord of the sky is thinking, he doesn''t know if he will slap him to death.


    But now, Xu Ming doesn''t care about the overlord in the sky. Instead, he looks at the tens of thousands of real cosmic geniuses captured by himself. Just three slaps cost him 300.22 points. Of course, Xu Ming has to get the consumption back ten times or a hundred times.


    At present, Xu Ming has a chance to make a big profit!

 Chapter 1832

    Boom!


    Xu Ming opens his huge black palm.


    The space-time under the giant palm is completely suppressed; Tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses, unable to even fly, fell like dumplings and fell to the ground.


    Every real genius in the universe looks at Xu Ming in horror and doesn''t know what Xu Ming will do with them. From the strength shown by Xu Ming, they have every reason to believe that it''s not difficult for Xu Ming to kill them!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming removed the black giant palm and the suppression of time and space.


    Tens of thousands of true cosmic geniuses suddenly felt light and felt free again; But no one dares to run around. After all, if Xu Ming can easily suppress them once, he can easily suppress them a second time; In front of Xu Ming, running away is meaningless.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming''s voice sounded indifferently: "those who want to die can go now!"


    If you want to die, you can go?


    The threat in the words can not be more obvious - whoever goes will die.


    "You don''t want to die..." Xu Ming continued. "Hand over all your treasures! Let me see if these treasures are enough for you to redeem your life!"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t want to kill these real cosmic geniuses, it''s impossible to let them go directly. The wild goose must catch a wave!


    "This..." the real cosmic geniuses looked at each other and recognized the current situation - man-made knife and foot, I am fish.


    Although the treasure is good, it is not so important compared with life.


    Soon, many geniuses handed in treasures very consciously; Xu Ming saw the treasure and thought the quantity was fairly good, so he let them go.


    A true cosmic genius handed over all his treasures one after another; The number of treasures in Xu Ming''s hands is also soaring. Chaotic protonucleus, it is easy to break through 10000, 35, 50000


    However, what makes Xu Ming somewhat depressed is: "it seems useless for me to take so many weapons and equipment!"


    After all, Xu Ming can''t use a few weapons at all; Put it in your hand and you can''t exchange it for level 22 hanging point.


    At this time, a real cosmic genius with a thin body came to Xu Ming and was reluctant to hand over the treasure.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face sank - are there people who are not afraid of death?


    "I... I..." the thin genius gritted his teeth and said, "I have a weapon, which is very important to me! I have handed it in now. Can I redeem it with chaotic prokaryotic later?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - chaotic prokaryotic, isn''t that what he wants?


    However, Xu Ming said quietly, "haven''t you handed over all your chaotic protonuclei? And chaotic protonuclei?"


    "I can go back to the real universe to get it!" explained the thin genius Lian.


    "Well..." Xu Ming pondered and said, "that''s OK!"


    Then, Xu Ming said in a loud voice, "anyone else who wants to redeem the treasures or buy some treasures here can come to me with the chaotic protonucleus!"


    Xu Mingliang revealed the treasure he had seized.


    Finally, he added: "the price is easy to discuss, all 20% off!"


    Xu Ming''s equipment is useless; Only the chaotic protonucleus is the real hanging point for Xu Ming. Before leaving the duality world, Xu Ming must find a way to replace all these equipment with chaotic protonuclei.


    20% off!?


    When Xu Ming said this, many geniuses who have been robbed and released have bright eyes and seem to see business opportunities. Although they have been robbed, if they get chaotic protonuclei from the real universe, buy some treasures from Xu Ming at a low price and sell them, they may not only lose money, but also make a small profit!


    Suddenly, those "free body" geniuses scrambled to leave; Obviously, we have to find a way to raise chaotic protonuclei!


    Xu Ming is only laughing at this - he is not interested in other treasures, only in chaotic protonuclei. As long as we can get the chaotic protonucleus, why not let these real cosmic geniuses make a small profit?


    ¡­¡­


    The whole process of Xu Ming''s robbery was watched by hundreds of millions of troops in the virtual universe.


    Stunned: "and this operation!?"


    Hundreds of millions of virtual universe army, really completely stunned!


    In the double heaven world, all along, the virtual universe genius has been bullied and even humiliated by the real universe genius; Now, Xu Ming, who is also a virtual universe genius, has suppressed tens of thousands of real universe geniuses to obey and line up to accept robbery!


    Strong?


    The word "strong" can no longer be used to describe Xu Ming!


    More than strong?


    It''s a hanging bomb, my God!


    When Xu Ming''s "robbery" was over, the hundreds of millions of representatives of the virtual universe dared to come out, walked carefully to Xu Ming and said respectfully, "former... Senior!"


    Xu Ming glanced and didn''t speak.


    Xu Ming naturally noticed the billions of virtual universe armies. However, he and the virtual universe geniuses of the double heaven world have no intersection. Naturally, they will not take the initiative to say hello.


    "Former... Senior!" several virtual universe representatives continued to tremble, "please accept the offerings of all virtual universe geniuses in our double heaven world!"


    Sacrifice?


    Xu Ming knows it well - to put it better, he accepts the worship and worship of all the virtual cosmic geniuses in the whole double heaven world; To put it bluntly, is to help cover them.


    Xu Ming doesn''t have time to cover them.


    "Sacrifice?" said Xu Ming with a smile. "What can you offer me?"


    Several virtual universe representatives were suddenly confused - yes! What can they offer to Xu Ming? Apart from other things, it is said that Xu Ming just robbed so many treasures that he can''t get together even with the power of the whole double heaven world!


    "This..." several representatives of the virtual universe looked at each other.


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "I will stay in the double heaven world for a period of time! When I am here, the real universe genius will not dare to be arrogant; this period of time should be enough for you to occupy the lotus heart world and resist the real universe genius?"


    Several virtual universe representatives were immediately happy - as long as they set up many arrays in the lotus heart world, it would be equivalent to controlling the entrance and exit of the double heaven world! At that time, even if there are real cosmic geniuses who will come to the duality world, they will never dare to be so arrogant as they are now; Even, I have to look at the face of their virtual universe genius to do things.


    "Go!" Xu Ming waved and said.


    For Xu Ming, such a thing is just a small effort.


    ¡­¡­


    The real universe.


    Eternal palace.


    When Xu Ming robbed the real universe genius, Jianyi took out a black diamond spar.


    His divine power poured into the black spar, and gradually a black figure emerged.

 Chapter 1833

    "Jianyi! You peerless genius of the eternal hall, how can you think of looking for me?" there are two tentacles on the head of the black figure, with a hint of fun and ridicule in his hoarse voice.


    "Heiyou," Jian Yi said in a deep voice, "help me kill someone."


    "Oh?" Heiyou Jie said with a smile, "you are in the real universe, and I am in charge of the virtual universe. You and I have never had any contact... You want to kill, but you come to me?"


    "I want to kill a man in the virtual universe!" Jianyi said directly.


    "Ha ha!" Heiyou smiled. "Let''s hear. Who in the virtual universe made you angry? But... The ugly words are ahead. Please let''s do it. The price is not low!"


    "Hum!" Jian Yi snorted and said directly without bargaining, "I''ll send you specific information later! If there''s no accident, the target should leave jiuchongtian and go to the ''desperate heaven'' in the disorderly territory soon!"


    "Desperate day?" Heiyou said with a smile, "OK! I''ve written it down! You send me the information, and I''ll send someone to wait for him in the heaven of ''desperate day!'' - if he doesn''t appear in desperate day, no wonder I!"


    "This is nature!" Jian Yi Leng hummed and cut off the communication.


    Then, Jianyi sent the latest information about Xu Ming''s strength, and specially noted that although Xu Ming is only a cultivation in the realm of all things, he has the strength of "half respect".


    "Interesting! Interesting!" after Heiyou got the information, he immediately smiled, "all things have cultivation accomplishments, but half respect level strength? What chance does this boy named ''Xu Ming'' have? - then send two half respect with stronger strength to go there, and you think highly of him!"


    Heiyou thought about it and directly sent a message: "black and red double respect, let you two go to the desperate day!"


    Black half Zun and red half Zun, this pair of killers, have always acted together; Therefore, it is called "black and red double respect". Their strength has reached "half respect and seven levels"; In the half respect, it can be regarded as a powerful existence!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the double heaven world, Xu Ming is happily counting his "harvest".


    "360000 chaotic protocores!"


    What is this concept?


    This is equivalent to saying - Xu Ming sits on 360000 virtual universes like shenhuang chaotic world!


    Of course, a chaotic protonucleus can evolve into a virtual universe; However, the value of a chaotic protocore is far from comparable to that of a formed virtual universe!


    After all, to evolve into a virtual universe, we need not only a chaotic protocore as the foundation, but also a great power at least at the level of the Lord, which consumes a lot of energy to evolve! This evolution can be countless hundreds of millions of ages!


    Moreover, these are not the most critical!


    The most important thing is... Those rule makers who stand at the top of the disorderly frontier are no longer allowed to have a virtual universe at will!


    After all, if a lord controls a virtual universe; Then, even the supreme is difficult to attack - and this is by no means what the rule makers in the disorderly frontier are willing to see!


    Therefore, within the whole disordered territory, once the bounded lord or banzun wants to evolve a virtual universe, it will immediately lead to siege. Unless it is the power of the supreme level, it will be allowed to evolve one or two virtual universes.


    Because of this... A chaotic protonucleus can evolve into a virtual universe; But in terms of value, it is still far from a virtual universe!


    Of course, even so, if a chaotic protocore appears in the disordered territory, it will be enough to attract the competition of many forces! Xu Ming now has 360000 chaotic protonuclei!!


    Don''t be too rich!


    "Little hang, help me exchange all these chaotic protonuclei into level 22 hanging points!"


    Everything is inferior, only hang it up!


    After making a fortune, Xu Ming spent level 22 to hang up, and he was no longer so short of money¡ª¡ª Needless to say, give Jianyi a "three consecutive smoking" package first!


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Xu Ming spent 300 points and 22 hanging points. In the eternal palace of the real universe, Jianyi has three more palm prints on his face.


    "Xu Ming!! Xu Ming!!!" Jian Yi is so angry that he gnashes his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s time to leave jiuchongtian!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming is not looking forward to the triple heaven world above. After all, Xu Ming has gained a lot from entering jiuchongtian this time; It''s enough for him to spend some time to really turn the harvest into his own strength!


    "Go back to shenhuang chaos world first!"


    Anyway, it won''t be very difficult for Xu Ming to enter jiuchongtian again.


    "But there''s a problem..." Xu Ming frowned slightly. "Yuan Zun is probably still waiting for me in the heaven of Jue Ming day..."


    Yuan Zun, but the real supreme realm strong, not a "half Zun"!


    Although Xu Ming escaped from Yuan Zun once, Xu Ming knew that it was because Yuan Zun was careless at that time, so he could get away with it.


    And Yuan Zun will not be careless for the second time!


    "But... My strength has risen greatly now. Even if I can''t defeat yuan Zun, it should not be difficult to escape..." Xu Ming said secretly, "even if I can''t escape and fall, there is an ''indestructible mark'' hanging that can revive! Moreover, it can just let me know yuan Zun''s strength!"


    Xu Ming has a decision in mind - then leave jiuchongtian and go to meet yuanzun for a while!


    Just as Xu Ming was about to leave, Jane Ru came to visit.


    Jane Ru is the "first strong person in the virtual universe" of the double heaven world; Of course, except Xu Ming.


    "Senior!" in the face of Xu Ming, Jane Ru behaved respectfully and dared not be disrespectful. After all, it is Xu Ming who rewrites the fate of all the virtual cosmic geniuses in the whole duality world; If it weren''t for Xu Ming, the geniuses of the virtual universe, I''m afraid they would be humiliated by the geniuses of the real universe.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming met Jian Ru after several contacts; When I''m in a good mood, I occasionally talk to him.


    "Senior!" Jane Ru had a pious enthusiasm in her eyes, "how can I catch up with you?"


    "Catch up with my pace?" Xu Ming smiled and said faintly, "it will never be possible!"


    This answer is already Xu Ming''s more polite answer.


    If you''re not polite, when Xu Ming hears this question, I''m afraid he just slapped Jian Ru and told him to go away.


    As Jane heard the speech, there was no accident and no depression.


    After thinking for a while, Jane Ru asked, "well... Elder, when can I have the strength you have now?"


    Xu Ming looked at Jian Ru, smiled and said, "when you have the strength of ''no enemy under the Supreme Master''!"

 Chapter 1834

    God damn it.


    Heaven.


    Although there are countless strong people in heaven, there are not many strong people majoring in above in the world at ordinary times. As for the strong at the level of semi venerable and supreme, it is even more rare to see.


    However, at this time, there are four strong men with more than half respect hidden in the heaven of Jue Ming day!


    One, of course, is yuanzun, and he is a real supreme; In terms of strength, half respect can''t compare!


    There are two, namely "black banzun" and "red banzun". They are both super strong men of banzun''s seventh level. They are also invited by Jianyi to deal with Xu Ming.


    Another, also a half Reverend, is an elder of Jueyun temple - Jueyun half Reverend.


    "Xu Ming dares to kill the genius of my Jue Ming Temple. I can''t forgive him!" Jue Yun sat cross legged with his eyes cold, as if he had never moved - for the existence of the semi Zun level, even for hundreds of millions of years, it was like a flick of his fingers; Therefore, Jueyun banzun has patience. He squats here and watches Xu Ming come out of Jiuchong sky.


    Before entering the Jiuchong heaven, Xu Ming had killed the genius of the absolute life temple in the heaven because of the "witch source" in the Qinglei world. Naturally, I couldn''t hide it from the eyes and ears of Jue Ming Temple; Therefore, he sent Jueyun banzun to suppress Xu Ming.


    The three forces, one supreme and three and a half venerable, squatted on Xu Ming''s exit from the heaven of Jue Ming.


    The four great powers were not anxious; They are patient and wait in the sky.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Figures came out from jiuzhong sky.


    Each figure can''t escape the scanning of the three powers. If it''s not Xu Ming, I''ll let it go.


    Shua!


    Another figure appeared.


    But this time, the three great powers all changed their faces together, and then immediately stood up.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Finally there!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Jueyun banzun was the fastest. As soon as he dodged, he was the first to reach Xu Ming - that''s not to say, Jueyun banzun''s strength is the strongest; On the contrary, his strength is the weakest among the four great powers, only half respect!


    Because he was the weakest, he was most worried about Xu Ming''s escape, so he rushed the most urgently.


    Yuan Zun and black and red double Zun are quite confident in their own strength, so they are not in a hurry.


    "Xu Ming, you are finally willing to come out!" Jueyun banzun sneered.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming glanced at him and made no impression.


    If it is before entering the Ninth Heaven, Xu Ming really has to be afraid of a banzun. But now, obviously, it''s just a low-level semi venerable. He really doesn''t even have the qualification to let Xu Ming face it up!


    After all, Xu Ming''s own strength is above half respect level 4!


    The first-order juyun banzun? A slap will fly!


    "How? Don''t you know what will happen if you dare to kill the genius of the absolute life temple?" Jueyun banzun sneered, "I am the elder of the absolute life temple - Jueyun banzun!"


    "Oh! I see!" Xu Ming said faintly. But his eyes did not fall on Jueyun banzun at all; Because Xu Ming saw that there were two high-level half statues flying in their own direction.


    "Are those two...?" Xu Ming wondered, but also raised a little alert. However, it is only a little alert; Xu Ming put more energy on Yuan Zun, who has not yet appeared!


    Xu Ming is almost sure that Yuan Zun will be there!


    But Xu Ming doesn''t know where yuanzun is¡ª¡ª Compared with Yuan Zun''s threat, the three and a half Zun''s threats are a little worthless!


    "Hmm?" seeing that he had already announced his name, Xu Mingfei was not frightened. Instead, he looked a little absent-minded. He couldn''t help but get angry - he was a dignified and powerful man. How can he bear to be ignored by Xu Ming''s "realm of all things"?


    "You want to die!"


    But just then, Jueyun banzun also found the approaching black and red double Zun.


    Jueyun banzun seemed to think of something and said, "there are helpers. No wonder you look confident!"


    "Help?" Xu Ming was stunned. Then I realized that this Jueyun half respect must be a misunderstanding!


    However, before Xu Ming could explain the misunderstanding, Jueyun banzun had already met the black and red double Zun.


    Although the strength of Jueyun banzun is much weaker than that of black and red double Zun, his momentum is not weak: "Hello, this Xu Ming is from our absolute life temple. You can''t take him away!"


    The implication of Jueyun banzun is: Xu Ming is the enemy of Jueyun temple. You two can''t keep him!


    However, there was some "ambiguity" in his words. Listening to the black and red ears, it was understood as: Xu Ming is a member of our absolute life temple. You can''t hurt him!


    "Jue Ming Temple?" black banzun''s face was already black, and his face was even darker when he heard the speech.


    "Not bad!" Jueyun banzun''s momentum vibrated, as if he wanted to suppress each other with the name of Jueyun temple, "please give me a face in Jueyun temple!!"


    After hearing the speech, the black and red zuns naturally mistakenly thought that Jueyun half Zun wanted to protect Xu Ming.


    "Is the face of the absolute life Temple very valuable?" the black half statue sneered directly. The forces behind him are not afraid of the absolute life temple!


    "You two mean to be enemies with my Jue Ming Temple?" Jue Yun shouted angrily.


    PA!!


    The red banzun, who had never spoken, raised his hand and slapped him: "even if he is an enemy, so what?"


    "You... Deceive people too much!!" Jueyun banzun mistakenly thinks that these two banzun seven level strong men want to "protect Xu Ming"; Thinking of this, Jueyun banzun felt that he could not deal with Xu Ming today, so he gritted his teeth, turned directly and left!


    However, when he left, Jueyun banzun didn''t forget to say cruel words: "wait for me! In Jueyun day, no one dared not give us the face of Jueyun temple!"


    "Oh!" the black and red double respect sneered, "we''ll wait."


    They are black and red in the second quadrant. Why have they ever been afraid of anyone?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming looked at Jueyun and left angrily; Looking at the black and red double respect again, he couldn''t help but say, "so what... Did you misunderstand?"


    Of course, Xu Ming can see that the black and red statues are also aimed at himself, and the comers are not good. Obviously, black and red double Zun and Jueyun half Zun misunderstood each other.


    "Misunderstanding?" black and red sneered. "No! No misunderstanding! We''re here to kill you!"


    Hei Hong shuangzun didn''t know that the "misunderstanding" Xu Ming said and the "misunderstanding" they thought were actually two different things.


    The black half statue sneered: "Xu Ming, now your helper has scared away directly. Don''t you arrest him?"


    The red half master also sneered: "we black and red double masters work together. Under the Supreme Master, we can hardly find an enemy! Today, unless you can invite a supreme master, no one can protect you!"


    "Ha ha..." the black half master also sneered, "if you can please move the Supreme Master, today, even if our brothers recognize the planting!"


    The voice of black and red has just fallen


    "Xu Ming!!" Yuan Zun didn''t know where he came from. His feet stepped on the void and the air pressure lasted forever.


    When the black and red dignitaries saw this, they all changed their faces: "the supreme state is strong!?"

 Chapter 1835

    "The most powerful!"


    Black and red double zuns are not the strong ones of "Jue Ming Tian", but from other territories in the disorderly territory.


    Yuan Zun, in the "Jue Ming Tian", is only an ordinary and low-key Supreme Master; Therefore, Hei Hong shuangzun did not recognize yuan Zun, let alone the relationship between Yuan Zun and Xu Ming.


    However, when the black and red zuns saw that Yuan Zun came to the sky in a threatening manner, they also shouted Xu Ming''s name. They immediately misunderstood yuan Zun and thought that Yuan Zun was Xu Ming''s helper.


    "This boy, there is really a powerful person in the supreme realm behind him..." black and red looked at each other and felt depressed. "When the general hall sent us, they didn''t even tell us such important information!"


    Even under the joint efforts of black and red, they can even rival the existence of half statue and ninth rank; However, they are well aware of the gap between them and the supreme!


    They know that if the Supreme Master in front of them wants to protect Xu Ming, they will never hope to kill Xu Ming today!


    Between the lightning and flint, the black and red dignitaries did not expect that the supreme one in front of them was not Xu Ming''s helper, but Xu Ming''s enemy.


    "Hum!" the black half Zun gave a cold hum in his heart and sent a message to the red half Zun, saying, "the people we want to kill in the black robbery hall have not been able to survive! What about the super powerful? Let''s meet him!"


    "Yes!" said the red half Zun, "if he knows the phase, it''s OK! If he doesn''t know the phase, don''t blame us for our impoliteness in the black robbery hall!"


    "Go!" black and red zuns looked at each other, and then flew to Yuan Zun together.


    "Hmm?" Yuan Zun, who was flying over, couldn''t help but sink his face slightly.


    "Where are the two semi venerable seven rank strong men?" Yuan Zun couldn''t help wondering.


    You know, Yuan Zun is very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Xu Ming and Jue Ming Temple¡ª¡ª Before that, before Xu Ming entered jiuchongtian and Yuan Zun reached Jue Ming''s daily boundary, Xu Ming clashed with Jue Ming Temple and killed many geniuses in Jue Ming Temple because of "Wuyuan".


    So just now, when Yuan Zun saw Jueyun banzun, he knew that Jueyun banzun came to take revenge on Xu Ming.


    However, Yuan Zun then saw that Jueyun half Zun had not had time to fight, but was beaten away by the two half Zun seven strong men!


    "These two semi venerable seven level strong men beat away Jueyun semi venerable. It seems that they should be Xu Ming''s helper!" Yuan Zun secretly said, "they flew towards me. I''m afraid they want me to give them face and protect Xu Ming''s life!"


    Black and red double Zun mistook yuan Zun for Xu Ming''s helper, while yuan Zun mistook black and red double Zun for Xu Ming''s helper.


    "Xu Ming has some skills!" Yuan Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s amazing that he can invite two half level seven strong men to protect him! Hum! Even so, so what? - two half level seven are not enough in my eyes!"


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zun''s eyes were a little more cruel. In my heart, I secretly said: I''ll teach these two and a half zuns a lesson when I look back!


    Soon, black and red double Zun met yuan Zun.


    "How do you call the Supreme Master?" the black half said coldly.


    "Yuan Zun!" Yuan Zun looked a little heavy, "are you not the people of" Jue Ming Tian "


    If it is the half statue of "Jue Ming Tian", generally speaking, it is impossible not to know the name of "Yuan Zun".


    "We are members of the black robbery hall!" the black half Zun said directly, "Yuan Zun, I respect you as the most powerful person, but... Please give us a face in the black robbery hall!"


    Black robbery hall?


    Hearing these three words, Yuan Zun couldn''t help but be surprised - heijie hall, but the top force in the whole second quadrant and even the whole disorderly territory!


    However, although yuanzun was surprised, he didn''t care much. After all, the strong dragon does not press the local snake; No matter how strong the black robbery hall is, it is not the power of "Jue Ming Tian"; And Yuan Zun, as the supreme and powerful, was not frightened by the three words "black robbery hall".


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming still has this relationship..." Yuan Zun secretly said, "is it... The chance to make friends in Jiuchong sky?"


    Although he was surprised in his heart, Yuan Zun still maintained the defiance of the powerful in the supreme realm: "why should I give you face for robbing the hall?"


    "You mean... You want to be the enemy of our black robbery hall?" the black half Zun said coldly.


    "It''s impossible to be an enemy!" Yuan Zun said faintly, and then pointed to Xu Ming, "but... There''s no discussion on his problem!"


    Yuan Zun means: I want to deal with Xu Ming! If you want to protect him, there''s no discussion!


    However, the black and red zuns mistakenly thought that there was no discussion to deal with Xu Ming!


    "Yuan Zun!" black half Zun suddenly drank coldly, "you have to think clearly about what will happen if you are the enemy of our black robbery hall!"


    "Huh?!" Yuan Zun''s face suddenly sank, "you threaten me?"


    Pop! Pop!


    Yuan Zun slapped two directly and turned over the black and red zuns: "just you two and a half zuns, dare you threaten me!?"


    "You..." black and red zuns are angry and powerless - the strength of the strong in the supreme realm is far beyond them, and they can''t deal with it!


    "You... You wait for me!" Hei Hong shuangzun put down his cruel words and fled in embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..." Xu Ming was stunned. "Why did the fight start again... He beat away the black and red twin..."


    Xu Ming is speechless. Aren''t the three parties all running to kill themselves? Why did the dog bite the dog and bite so hard?


    Boom!!


    At this time, Yuan Zun leisurely stepped on Xu Ming - the surrounding time and space had been controlled by him; He was no longer worried. Xu Ming would use the "time-out" as he did last time to escape.


    Xu Ming looked at Yuan Zun and suddenly smiled, "son, you''re coming!"


    Previously, when yuanzun intercepted Xu Ming, he boasted: "if you can escape into jiuchongtian, I can call you dad!"


    Then, Xu Ming really ran into jiuchongtian in front of yuanzun.


    Now, Xu Ming comes out of jiuchongtian, but he still clearly remembers what yuan Zun said at that time - a supreme master calls himself dad. Xu Ming feels that he can accept it if he can''t help it.


    Yuan Zun almost vomited blood when he heard Xu Ming''s words - of course, he also remembered his boast.


    "Just show off your tongue!" Yuan Zun snorted coldly and said, "now, the two half zuns who protect you have run away. I want to see who else can protect you!"


    "Protect me?" Xu Ming said silently. "Did you have any misunderstanding just now? - the black and red double zuns who were beaten away by you came to kill me!"


    "Kill you?" Yuan Zun was stunned.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "I offended people in the jiuchongtian world. No, as soon as I came out, a killer came to me!"

 Chapter 1836

    "Poof!!"


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, Yuan Zun just wanted to vomit blood - he just thought that the black and red zuns were Xu Ming''s helpers; Therefore, even if you offend the black robbery hall, you should beat the two people away.


    But now... Xu Ming told him that they were not "helpers", but "killers".


    "I......" Yuan Zun''s mood was like ten thousand horses galloping - if he had known that they were killers, what could not be discussed? Yuanzun doesn''t need to beat them away at all. Just discuss with them how to kill Xu Ming!


    At the thought of offending the black robbery hall for no reason, Yuan Zun''s mood is really wonderful!


    "Hum!"


    Yuan Zun snorted coldly and said in his heart: if you offend, you will offend! It''s a big deal. I''ll pay some gifts later and tell you about it!


    "It''s all because of you..." Yuan Zun looked at Xu Ming and gnashed his teeth. "This time, I see how you can escape! It''s hard for me to fly if I want you to insert your wings!"


    Escape?


    This time, Xu Ming didn''t want to escape, but planned to meet yuan Zun''s real strength for a while!


    "Enslave me!"


    Boom!!


    Yuan Zun''s eyes became extremely strange in vain, as if the cosmic reincarnation had evolved in his eyes - it was yuan Zun''s latest soul enslavement secret skill!


    But


    Boom!


    When the secret technique of enslavement fell on Xu Ming, it naturally sank into the sea and did not have the slightest effect on Xu Ming.


    "Hmm? Can''t enslave?" Yuan Zun was stunned. "I''ll beat you seriously first. At that time, I''ll see if I can enslave you!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Zun made a sudden move and hit Xu Ming with a fist - this fist was naturally based on temptation, but did not use real strength! After all, Yuan Zun wanted to deal with Xu Ming because he wanted to use Xu Ming''s hand to help him obtain the supreme divine soldier left by Huang supreme; If you kill Xu Ming with one punch, it means nothing to Yuan Zun!


    At the moment when Yuan Zun shot, Xu Ming also shot!


    Yuan Zun was merciful, but Xu Ming would not be merciful. He directly burst out his strongest strength - half Zun''s fourth level peak! Close to the fifth step of half respect!


    Yuan Zun never thought that Xu Ming, who is only the cultivation of everything, can reach the level of half respect, and is still "the fourth-order peak of half respect"!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Zun''s light fist was directly blasted by Xu Ming''s long gun.


    Then, Xu Ming''s long gun hit yuan Zun''s face.


    A long gun in the face!


    Boom!!!


    Unlucky yuan Zun was directly shot in the face.


    The attack of this gun naturally failed to cause any substantial damage to the supreme level yuan Zun; But... This shot smashed yuan Zun''s face, which really smashed yuan Zun''s face!


    Xu Ming and Yuan Zun are not the only people in the heaven of "Jue Ming Tian"; There are also many great powers of Nirvana and domain master, all living in the heaven.


    When Xu Ming shot yuan Zun in the face and flew it, he was naturally seen by many great powers.


    "Is that... Yuanzun?"


    "Yuan Zun... Was shot off by a universe? Moreover, the gun still hit his face..."


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Zun was ashamed, angry and shocked.


    To his shame and indignation, he was shot away by Xu Ming and became a laughing stock.


    The shock is that Xu Ming has half the strength of the fourth-order peak!!


    "Your strength..." Yuan Zun even couldn''t help but panic - Xu Ming''s strength is strong, which is one aspect! More importantly, Xu Ming''s strength has improved too fast and appalling!


    How long is it! Unexpectedly, I have half respect and level 4 strength


    "This kind of enemy must not let him continue to grow!" Yuan Zun even began to worry that if he continued to let Xu Ming grow, he might not be Xu Ming''s opponent the next time he met Xu Ming!


    "Today, we must make an end with Xu Ming!" Yuan Zun was cruel. "If you can enslave, you will enslave; if you can''t enslave, you will directly kill him here!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Thinking of this, yuanzun directly raised the revealed strength to the level of "half respect and nine steps"¡ª¡ª An attack at the level of half respect level 9 is enough to hit a half respect level 4!


    Hurt first, then enslave! This is yuan Zun''s idea!


    Boom!!


    Another attack came.


    This time, Xu Ming finally felt the powerful oppression. With Xu Ming''s current strength, he can''t resist such a powerful attack.


    Boom!!


    Under one move, half of Xu Ming, who respected the fourth level strength, was seriously injured!


    However... Xu Ming practiced the immortal Phoenix. Even if he was seriously injured, he could recover instantly.


    Before Yuan Zun''s second shot, Xu Ming''s Divine Body returned to its peak, and he was not weak at all.


    "It''s really annoying that the divine Phoenix doesn''t die!" Yuan Zun said in his heart, "he has practiced ''the divine Phoenix doesn''t die''. I want to kill him weak and then enslave him. It''s too difficult! - forget it! Don''t want to enslave, just kill him!"


    It''s much easier to kill the "immortal Phoenix body" than to make the "immortal Phoenix body" weak!


    Yuan Zun is going to do his best


    However, at this time, Yuan Zun was shocked to find that Xu Ming''s momentum had changed. To be exact, Xu Ming''s "accomplishments" have changed!


    A moment ago, Yuan Zun clearly saw that Xu Ming''s cultivation was only "the realm of all things"; But at this moment, Yuan Zun saw that Xu Ming''s cultivation became "Nirvana".


    Yuan Zun doesn''t think that Xu Ming hid his accomplishments before - after all, Xu Ming can''t hide his accomplishments in front of him because his accomplishments are so different from Xu Ming!


    But if he didn''t hide his accomplishments, why did Xu Ming change from "all things" to "Nirvana" in less than a breath¡ª¡ª It''s impossible!


    impossible?


    There''s nothing impossible in front of brother Ming!


    For other geniuses, even if the talent is higher and against the sky, there must be a long cultivation process from the breakthrough of everything to Nirvana!


    But Xu Ming is different - as soon as Xu Ming opens the "attribute modification" link, he directly modifies his cultivation from the "realm of all things" to the "peak of Nirvana"!


    And... This time, Xu Ming is not "temporary modification", but "permanent modification"! In other words... Xu Ming''s cultivation is no longer the realm of all things, but has really reached the peak of Nirvana!


    Chaos, dark yellow, flood, all things, destruction, nirvana - each realm is a deeper understanding of chaos to Tao!


    While Xu Ming permanently changed his accomplishments to "the peak of Nirvana", all the mysteries of chaos to Tao no longer have secrets in Xu Ming''s eyes!


    In an instant, Xu Ming fully realized "chaos to Tao".


    Moreover, Xu Ming was even more shocked to find that the fully realized mixed Tao and his "true self Tao" began to integrate with each other!

 Chapter 1837

    The Tao of chaos and the Tao of true self are actually two completely different cultivation paths.


    From chaos to Tao, we understand the operation rules of the chaotic universe. The threshold of cultivation is the lowest and the number of practitioners is the most, but... It is also the weakest cultivation path in the universe! Even if you practice to the extreme, it is only the strength of "the peak of Nirvana".


    The way of true self is to create the "way" by yourself; Some of the stronger "true self", such as Xu Ming''s "no true self", can even be comparable to the prototype of chaos to Tao¡ª¡ª According to the self created rules, the threshold of cultivation is naturally higher, and the number of practitioners is also lower; Moreover, the end of cultivation is much farther than chaos to Tao!


    For example, if you cultivate the "way of true self" to the third level of divine true self, your strength can even be infinitely close to the world Lord, or even directly comparable to the world Lord!


    But


    There is also a difficulty in cultivating the "way of true self"!


    This is: the process from "the third order of the true self" to "condensing the flowers of the true self" must first be recognized by the rules of the operation of the universe!


    The operation rules of the universe recognize you that the "flower of the true self" you are about to condense will not endanger the normal operation of the universe. In that way, you will be allowed to condense the "flower of the true self". Otherwise, the rules of the universe will suppress you and not allow you to condense the "flower of the true self".


    The universe operates in a regular way and is incorporeal and invisible; Even the weak cannot feel the existence of the rules of the universe.


    However, the rules of the universe are everywhere, and once they show their power, they will appear extremely overbearing! Whether it is the real universe or the virtual universe, no matter what level of strength, we must follow the rules of the universe!


    Now, Xu Minggang''s "chaos to Tao" and his "true self Tao" are integrated with each other, which is actually the process in which the rules of the universe are recognizing him!


    If the fusion is completed, it means that the rules of the universe recognize him! Xu Ming can not only greatly increase his strength, but also find ways to condense the "flower of true self" and break through to the domain master!


    "Is this the feeling of chaos to Tao merging with itself?" Xu Ming felt that his divine body seemed to be soaking in the ocean; A vast invisible force is rapidly improving its strength.


    "Hmm?" Yuan Zun certainly found this change in Xu Ming.


    "What secret is hidden in this boy?" Yuan Zun was surprised and even felt a deep panic. "Whatever secret he has, kill him first!"


    Yuan Zun has dared not let Xu Ming grow for another second!


    Because every second, Xu Ming''s strength will be stronger!


    Boom!!


    Yuanzun shot again!


    This time, yuanzun has no reservation and directly demonstrated the strength of "supreme territory"!


    "Die!!" Yuan Zun''s eyes filled with killing intention.


    A blow at the level of the supreme realm is enough to kill a "half noble level 4" with one move!


    "If the cultivation of divine Phoenix immortal body reaches the extreme, even if it is killed, it can be reborn from nothingness!" Yuan Zun seems to know something about divine Phoenix immortal body, "but... Even if nirvana is reborn, it is not endless! If nirvana is reborn once, the strength will be weakened by one point; if you kill more times, you will never be reborn again!"


    Yuan Zun sneered: "like at the beginning, Huang supreme was besieged by many supreme realm strongmen and reborn too many times, so he fell into a very weak state! Although he finally escaped from the heaven, he was secretly attacked by a group of world leaders, which not only occupied his virtual universe, but also suppressed and sealed him!"


    In Yuan Zun''s opinion, the experience of Huang supreme is simply a tragedy!


    Of course, in other words, if the supreme Phoenix hadn''t practiced "divine Phoenix does not die"; I''m afraid he has died directly under the siege of many supreme masters.


    "But in any case, Xu Ming will die today!!" Yuan Zun has the determination to kill in his eyes.


    But


    After Xu Ming revised his accomplishments, is his strength still only "half respect and fourth order"?


    Of course not!


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the perception of chaos to the Tao, which could have enabled the "true self Tao" to exert stronger power - for example, in a heavy heaven world, the strength of the "original first" in the list of ancient things is barely comparable to the "first order of the Lord"; In the double heaven world, Swire broke the first genius in the list, but its strength can be comparable to "the third order of the Lord".


    Whether it is the "list of ancient things" or the "list of ancient destruction", it is the third level of "divine product and true self"; But why is there so much difference in strength¡ª¡ª It is because the genius of the double heaven world has higher cultivation and deeper understanding of chaos and Tao!


    Now, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have reached the "peak of Nirvana", and he has fully realized the Tao of chaos! His strength, of course, also rises with the tide - soared directly from "half respect level 4" to "half respect level 8"!


    Moreover, because Xu Ming''s "true self way" is integrating with chaos to the way, his strength continues to soar! When the integration is completed, Xu Ming''s strength may reach "half respect and nine levels"!


    It''s only one step away from the supreme state!


    At that time, even if you lose to Yuan Zun, it won''t be far away!


    As for now... Yuan Zun is obviously too naive to kill Xu Ming, who has the strength of "half Zun and eight levels"!


    Boom!!


    After a collision, although Xu Ming was obviously at a disadvantage, he was even seriously injured; But this time, his injury was obviously not as serious as the last time!


    Shua!


    Under the nourishment of "immortal Phoenix", Xu Ming''s divine body completely recovered without a sense of weakness.


    "What!?" Yuan Zun was stunned. At the same time, he was more determined to kill Xu Ming - he had a hunch that if he could not kill Xu Ming today, I''m afraid he would never kill Xu Ming! When we meet again next time, maybe Xu Ming chased him!


    "Xu Ming... Must die!"


    Yuan Zun is really serious. Even, he has treated Xu Ming as an opponent at the same level. He doesn''t dare to despise him any more!


    "Xu Ming, I''ll let you know - in the face of the absolute strength gap, even if you practice ''immortal Phoenix'', it won''t help!" Yuan Zun shouted coldly.


    "Really?" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    Then


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s divine body burned directly!


    It seems to burn the divine body, but in fact, Xu Ming is not really burning the divine body, but has opened a new plug-in function: Infinite Blue!


    "Infinite blue: the host can burn the Divine Body wantonly, and the divine body will not be damaged! This function is free!"


    Burn the Divine Body wantonly!


    And don''t consume hanging points!


    Xu Ming''s strength has already reached "half respect and eighth order"! As soon as the "infinite blue" was opened, the strength soared to the "half respect ninth level peak"¡ª¡ª The strength at the level of supreme state is only a line away!

 Chapter 1838

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yuan Zun saw Xu Ming burning the divine body, but he laughed directly.


    "Did you choose to burn the divine body so soon? - the divine Phoenix is immortal. It''s really good to cooperate with the burning divine body! No matter how you burn, your Divine body will instantly recover and remain at its peak!"


    Looking at Yuan Zun''s appearance, it is obvious that he knows more than a little about "the immortal Phoenix"!


    "But... Do you think there is no price for burning the divine body? Oh! How can it be! -- every time you burn, there is a price! The faster you burn, the faster you die!"


    "Take me again!!!"


    Yuan Zun''s attack came in a mighty way.


    The power of terror shook the whole heaven.


    At this time, there are only some ordinary domain masters with the strongest strength in the heaven. In the eyes of these ordinary domain masters, time and space have been completely chaotic; With their strength, they can''t see the scene of Xu Ming and Yuan Zun fighting in the chaotic time and space. They only know that the two sides are fighting fiercely.


    "That what Xu Ming, his strength is really strong enough! In the face of Yuan Zun, he can make such a big noise!"


    "Yes! I''ve been struggling for so long under the supreme realm! Even if Xu Ming dies, he will be honored!"


    "Maybe it''s not Xu Ming struggling, but... Yuan Zun is deliberately ravaging Xu Ming to prevent him from dying easily!"


    A strong man in heaven is guessing the battle between Xu Ming and Yuan Zun.


    At this time


    Yuan Zun''s all-out strike has reached Xu Ming.


    Boom!!


    With one blow, Xu Ming''s divine body was damaged again. However, with the blessing of "immortal Phoenix", he instantly recovered as before.


    Boom!!


    The next moment, yuanzun''s attack came again!


    Xu Ming is injured again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Yuan Zun''s strength, after all, crushed Xu Ming''s front line. This is the front line, so that every time he attacks, Xu Ming can be hurt a little.


    "Hum!" Yuan Zun said coldly, "when I hurt you a million times, a million times, a million times, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    The fight at the supreme level, even hundreds of millions of attacks, is only an instant!


    Xu Ming smiled: "hurt me a million times, thousands of times, hundreds of millions of times? - yuan Zun, do you think too much of yourself?"


    In fact, with the continuous integration of "chaos to Tao" and "true self Tao", Xu Ming''s strength has been improving; When the integration is completed, Xu Ming''s strength may reach the supreme state!


    At that time, and yuanzun will be at the same level! Yuan Zun can''t hurt Xu Ming so easily!


    But


    Xu Ming is too lazy to wait!


    Too lazy to wait for the integration of "chaos to Tao" and "true self Tao" to be completed!


    "Oh!" Yuan Zun disdained to sneer, "is it difficult? What cards can you have..."


    As Yuan Zun spoke, his voice became lighter and lighter - he saw in horror that there were ten separate bodies around Xu Ming!


    Although the momentum of these ten separate bodies is weaker than that of Xu Ming, they are all at the same level of power.


    "Unlimited separation" hanging, open!


    Xu Ming looked at Yuan Zun jokingly: "you said, what else can I have?"


    One on one, Xu Ming slightly loses yuan Zun. What about "eleven" versus "one"?


    Moreover, since Xu Ming has opened the "unlimited separation" hanging, it is not a "eleven to one" problem!


    The first instant, eleven "Xu Ming" hit yuan Zun!


    The second moment, 21 to one!


    The third moment, 41 on one!


    Eighty one to one!


    One hundred sixty-one to one!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s separation is splitting at a terrible speed!


    With a flick of the finger, the number of separated bodies has been thousands!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Yuan Zun, who was still talking nonsense a moment ago, was directly hit and couldn''t lift his head at this moment!


    Xu Ming''s self even disdains to participate in the battle! Instead, he turned out a chair, sat down directly in the void, crossed his legs, smiled and watched thousands of people besiege yuan Zun!


    Shua!


    In Xu Ming''s hand, he made another cup of wine and drank it leisurely: "it''s really necessary to force me to open it!"


    When the "infinite separation" was hung up, the situation of the battle was directly adjusted - from Yuan Zun rolling Xu Ming to Xu Ming rolling yuan Zun!


    As the saying goes, ants kill elephants!


    At the beginning, Yuan Zun could fight back occasionally; But as the battle went on, it gradually became that you could only be hit as a target!


    "What on earth is this means!!" Yuan Zun was so abused that he wanted to cry.


    Previously, in the "ancient heritage world" of shenhuang chaotic world, although yuan Zun saw Xu Mingshi''s means of "unlimited separation". But at that time, Xu Ming''s strength was still weak after all; Yuan Zun thought that Xu Ming got "mirror treasures" and so on, so he had so many separation.


    At that time, although yuan Zun was shocked, he didn''t pay much attention to it - in his opinion, this "mirror treasure" couldn''t be used several times at all; Moreover, when Xu Ming''s strength becomes stronger, he will certainly not be able to use it!


    But now, Yuan Zun found that he was obviously wrong!


    Xu Ming''s strength is very close to the supreme realm; However, he can still show his talents!


    "Escape!!!"


    Yuan Zun did not dare to continue fighting! He is very wise - running away is the best choice!


    "Although I have a dead feud with Xu Ming, but..." Yuan Zun thought while running away, "as long as I return to my own virtual universe, Xu Ming will never be able to help me!"


    The controller of a virtual universe is almost invincible in his own virtual universe!


    Just like the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, although it is only a cultivation at the level of the Lord of the world, because he controls the chaotic world of the divine Phoenix, even yuan Zun, the most powerful person in the world, has nothing to do with him! Unless... A number of supreme and powerful people join hands and are willing to pay a price, it is possible to forcibly attack the shenhuang chaotic world!


    If the Supreme Master controls a virtual universe, then... No matter how many supreme peak strongmen come, they can''t attack it! Unless it is like "Phoenix supreme", it is Yin lost when it is seriously injured.


    "Escape! It''s a big deal. I''ll hide in the virtual universe for a long time and try not to appear in the disorderly frontier!" Yuan Zun said secretly.


    Escape?


    Xu Ming smiled.


    "Time pause" hang up, turn it on!


    Xu Ming''s "time-out" hanging, of course, can not directly act on Yuan Zun. After all, if you want a supreme power to fall into a time pause, you need to pay the price of level 23 hanging point - while Xu Ming has no level 23 hanging point.


    However, Xu Ming can make the time and space around yuanzun fall into a "time pause". In this way, when yuanzun passes through these "time-out" areas, the speed is bound to be affected.


    "Want to escape?"


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart - did brother Ming not open enough, or did you float?


    In front of brother Ming, you can escape if you want to escape?

 Chapter 1839

    Time and space are like water.


    The space-time in the "time-out" state is like frozen ice.


    If you want the stronger the ice to fall into a "time pause", the harder the ice must solidify.


    Obviously, Xu Ming''s "time suspension" on display is far from enough to suspend the supreme environmental power such as pixel Zun.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Yuan Zun''s divine body, rolling space-time, is like breaking layers of glass, constantly breaking the frozen space-time.


    But


    In the process of breaking time and space, yuanzun''s speed has been greatly affected after all.


    Originally, with yuanzun''s strength and speed, he could easily break out of Xu Ming''s heavy siege; But now, under the influence of "time pause", his speed has dropped greatly, and he can''t escape for a time.


    Xu Ming took the opportunity to split up more parts.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Yuan Zun kept breaking away, but Leng couldn''t break through.


    "Xu Ming!!" Yuan Zun roared, "you can only trap me for a while! But you can''t even hurt me, let alone kill me. What''s the point? - you let go of a road and let me go. From then on, you and I will walk half the way to the sky, and the well water will not invade the river!"


    "Well water doesn''t offend the river?" Xu Ming smiled.


    Once, Xu Ming and Yuan Zun, of course, had no grievances and no enmity; However, Yuan Zun took the initiative to provoke Xu Ming again and again.


    Now, Yuan Zun finds that Xu Ming is not easy to provoke. He wants to shake hands and make peace. He wants to walk half the way to the sky¡ª¡ª How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "Xu Ming, what do you mean?" Yuan Zun Leng shouted. "Do you think you can get me by these means?"


    As soon as Yuan Zun''s voice fell... Suddenly, a strong panic broke out in his eyes.


    Then


    Boom!


    The life breath of Yuan Zun was lost in an instant; His divine body collapsed and dissipated in an instant - Xu Ming''s thousands of parts, under constant siege, finally triggered the second kill effect of "life and death".


    Yuanzun, the most powerful person, was directly killed!


    "Why not?" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there is no word "equal strength". Xu Ming''s opponent, either, directly defeated Xu Ming with a rolling posture; As long as you can''t crush Xu Ming, even if your strength is slightly stronger than Xu Ming, you can only be killed under Xu Ming''s many plug-ins!


    For example, yuanzun is a good example!


    "The supreme realm strongman?" Xu Ming''s mouth slightly stirred up - this was the first supreme realm strongman he killed with his own hands.


    Xu Ming is about to remove thousands of people, but at this time


    WOW!


    A very weak flame appeared out of thin air at the place where yuan Zun fell.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was stunned. A part of him wanted to come forward and pinch out the flame; It was found that the fire was like nothingness and could not be touched at all.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the extremely weak flame soared to more than a foot! A figure, Nirvana in the flame.


    "Reborn?" Xu Ming was shocked. "This is... Immortal Phoenix!!? Yuan Zun has also trained into immortal Phoenix!?"


    The immortality of the divine Phoenix is undoubtedly an extremely rebellious secret technique! However, this secret method was not created by Huang supreme.


    In the disorderly frontier, there are also other great powers who are lucky to get this secret method; And Yuan Zun is obviously one of them, and he has practiced it!


    "One has become the Supreme Master of ''immortal Phoenix''?" Xu Ming immediately raised several levels in his evaluation of Yuan Zun.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Yuan Zun is at the bottom of the supreme level. However, Yuan Zun is protected by the "immortal body of God Phoenix". Even if it is a more powerful existence among the supreme masters, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill yuan Zun!


    "Xu Ming!!" Yuan Zun came out of the fire, but his face was extremely gloomy - he became a "immortal Phoenix", which has always been a big secret of Yuan Zun and has never been exposed. He never expected that Xu Ming would kill him once today and expose the secret!


    Even more frightening to yuanzun was that he didn''t know how he was killed¡ª¡ª Originally, Xu Ming''s attack could hardly hurt him; But suddenly, without warning, he fell under Xu Ming''s attack!


    There''s really no sign!


    Even if he is reborn now, Yuan Zun still can''t figure out how he died before.


    "Yuan Zun!" Xu Ming smiled and looked at each other. "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to hide such a skill!"


    Yuan Zun''s face was ugly: "now that you know that I have become a ''immortal Phoenix'', don''t you let me go? -- although I offended you first, you have killed me once now! Is the resentment between us over?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "you''ve become a ''immortal Phoenix''. Even if you kill you ten times, you''re not dead!"


    "You..." Yuan Zun tried to resist his anger and said, "do you think you can really kill me? - since you can''t really kill me, what''s the point of fighting with me now?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered, "can''t I really kill you? -- if I can kill you once, I can kill you ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times! I''d like to see how many times you can be reborn after you become a immortal Phoenix!"


    The immortal Phoenix is almost real immortal!


    However, if you are killed thousands of times, you still have to really fall!


    Now, Yuan Zun can''t escape the siege of Xu Ming! As long as the siege time is long enough, the "life and death" hanging can really trigger again and again, and can really kill yuanzun thousands of times!


    As long as the number of killing is enough, the "immortal Phoenix" will die!


    "You..." Yuan Zun was furious and powerful, "Xu Ming, don''t deceive people too much!!"


    that ''s going too far?


    Xu Ming disdains cold hum - now he knows he can''t deceive people too much? Before that, when Xu Ming was still weak, Yuan Zun didn''t think about it. Did he deceive people too much?


    "Yuan Zun!" Xu Ming''s voice was filled with disdain. "If you have the ability, you will escape under my Siege! If you don''t have the ability, you can die at ease!"


    With that, Xu Ming stopped talking. No matter how yuan Zun roared, he ignored it.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also realized the feeling of the integration of "chaos to the Tao" and "true self Tao" - this is the feeling of strength soaring!


    Xu Ming drives the "infinite blue" hanging, burns the divine body, and his strength has reached the "half respect and ninth level peak"! However, under the integration of "chaos to Tao" and "true self Tao", Xu Ming''s strength continues to improve!


    Even, there is a faint trend to break through the "semi venerable" level and step into the "supreme" level!


    "As long as my ''true self'' is recognized by the universe and fully integrated with the ''chaos to Tao'', my strength should reach the supreme level when I burn the divine body!"

 Chapter 1840

    "As long as my ''true self'' is recognized by the universe and fully integrated with the ''chaos to Tao'', my strength should reach the supreme level when I burn the divine body!"


    Xu Ming said secretly.


    Now, the integration of Xu Ming''s "true self" and "chaos to Tao" is almost complete!


    "The fusion will be completed soon!" Xu Ming looked at the sky, as if he were looking at the rules of the universe and the big hand controlling the universe.


    Xu Ming felt that the ultimate truth of the universe seemed to be in front of him. And I felt as if I were very far away. I was like an ignorant child.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Great sound is hard to hear.


    This roar seemed to ring through Xu Ming''s heart and every corner of the universe at the same time; However, only Xu Ming can hear it.


    Xu Ming looked happy: "the integration is completed!?"


    Xu Ming can clearly feel his own changes!


    Originally, Xu Ming''s "true self" was powerful, but it seemed to be a rootless ping!


    Now, with the integration of "chaos to Tao", Xu Ming''s "Tao of true self" seems to have found the soil to take root at once¡ª¡ª With the "soil" to provide "nutrients", Xu Ming''s "way of true self" can become a "flower of true self"!


    When the "flower of true self" condenses successfully, Xu Ming has really stepped into the domain master!


    However


    Xu Mingcai just showed a happy face, followed by a sudden change in his face!


    "What!?"


    Xu Ming was shocked to find that the "chaos to the Tao" was like a fertile soil, providing nutrients for his "true self"; But at this moment, the newly integrated "chaos to Tao" suddenly became a yoke, firmly set on Xu Ming''s "true self Tao"!


    The situation has changed suddenly!


    "Chaos to Tao" not only does not add to Xu Ming''s strength, but blocks Xu Ming''s "true self way"!


    At the same time


    A chain full of golden streamer is emerging from the time and space around Xu Ming; Like a cunning giant snake, it winds around Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Xu Ming''s golden chain was directly branded on his divine body!


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    On Xu Ming''s divine body, golden chains appear and disappear from time to time.


    No matter how Xu Ming struggles, he can''t expel the golden chain from his God!


    And


    Under the shackles of this golden chain, Xu Ming''s strength also began to fall¡ª¡ª His strength, directly from the "half respect nine levels peak", fell to the "half respect eight levels"!


    You know, this is Xu Ming''s case when he turns on the "infinite blue" to burn the divine body; If you don''t burn the divine body, I''m afraid Xu Ming''s strength will be directly suppressed to "half respect six levels"!


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was completely confused.


    Xu Ming is not the only one affected by this golden chain; This golden chain also appeared on his thousands of bodies! Also the strength plummeted!


    Yuan Zun, who was struggling hard, suddenly felt less pressure.


    Then yuan Zun noticed the changes in Xu Ming.


    "This is..." Yuan Zun was stunned at first, and then his face showed ecstasy. "Ha ha ha... God helps me too! God helps me too! Xu Ming, I didn''t expect that you would have today! Ha ha ha... You''re finished! You''re really finished! This is the operation rule of the universe. You don''t recognize your ''way of true self'', ha ha ha..."


    Yuan Zun laughed proudly.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was surprised - the rules of the universe did not recognize my "true self".


    You know, the integration of "chaos to Tao" and "true self Tao" is actually the operation rules of the universe, in the process of authenticating his "true self Tao"¡ª¡ª And now, the results come out! The operation rules of the universe do not recognize Xu Ming''s "way of true self"!


    yes!


    Not recognized!


    Xu Ming was a little confused - he really didn''t expect such a situation.


    "The universe... Doesn''t recognize me?"


    What now?


    Xu Ming was at a loss.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yuan Zun continued to laugh wildly, "the golden chain branded on you is the ''Cosmic chain''! This chain will become tighter and tighter, and the suppression on you will become stronger and stronger until... You will be completely suppressed and sealed!"


    "You''re finished!!" yuan zunyue said more and more excitedly. "This is the whole universe, the repressive seal on you! No one has ever been able to escape the repressive seal of the universe! Never!!"


    "You are finished! You are absolutely finished! - prepare for the future! Soon, you will become a stone carving under the repressive seal of the universe!"


    Boom!!!


    Then, Yuan Zun directly burned the divine body.


    You know, Xu Ming is suppressed by the cosmic chain, and his strength of separation decreases greatly; However, Yuan Zun''s strength soared when he burned his divine body. Xu Ming could no longer trap yuan Zun!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Zun directly rushed out of the encirclement formed by thousands of bodies and flew to the distance.


    At this time, Yuan Zun stopped again and looked at Xu Ming with a joking smile: "What a pity, what a pity! - Xu Ming, your talent is so rebellious. Originally, you have every hope of becoming one of the strongest in the whole universe! It''s a pity that the" way of true self "you understand has not been recognized by the rules of the operation of the universe. Not only does the road of cultivation stop here, but even life has become a problem!"


    "The rules of the universe will not be soft hearted or care about your talent!"


    "Under the rules, there are mole ants! Since the rules of the universe don''t recognize you, then... You have no choice but to die!"


    "What a pity... What a pity!" Yuan Zun said, "what a pity", but it was clearly a face of schadenfreude, "farewell, peerless genius!"


    Yuan Zun said that and flew away directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ho! Ho! Ho


    Xu Ming''s thousands of parts are disappearing.


    The surrounding space-time has gradually returned to calm.


    Xu Ming stood in the void, looking a little confused - he had closed the "infinite blue" hanging and stopped burning the divine body. Under the suppression of the cosmic chain, his strength really fell to only "half respect and six steps".


    Moreover, Xu Ming can feel that with the passage of time, the suppression of the cosmic chain on himself will slowly become stronger and stronger until... Completely suppress and seal himself!


    "How could this happen..." Xu Ming couldn''t understand, "why can''t my ''true self'' be recognized by the universe?"


    Xu Ming can understand that he was suppressed by the universe because of his "opening up". But now, he is suppressed by the universe because of his "way of true self". Xu Ming really can''t understand - the whole universe, not only Xu Ming understands the "divine true self"; moreover, Xu Ming''s divine true self is not much better than that of other geniuses!


    Why should the universe suppress Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming looked into the sky.


    The universe is silent.


    The rules of the universe are invisible.


    There was no sound. Give him an explanation.

 Chapter 1841

    The frontier of disorder.


    Chaos and disorder.


    In many places, even chaos to Tao does not exist; Only the operation rules of the universe maintain the existence of time and space.


    In the disordered Xinjiang, it is divided into countless "days". Hundreds of millions of virtual universes revolve around a celestial sphere, which is a "heaven" - such as the "desperate heaven" of Xu Ming''s life.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A black and a red figure quickly swept across the disordered border and reached the frontier of "Jue Ming Tian".


    These two figures are the black and red double zuns from the black robbery hall.


    "Bullying people too much! It''s really bullying people too much!" black half Zun shouted angrily, "in the whole second quadrant, and even the whole disorderly territory... How many of us dare not give us face when we rob the hall?"


    "Yes!" Hong banzun is also murderous. "That Yuan Zun, just a subordinate Supreme Master, dares to smoke us... Hum! When we return to the sub hall and report the matter, we must let that Yuan Zun pay the price!"


    "That''s right!" the black half Zun shouted angrily, "a subordinate Supreme Master dares to be so arrogant! Even if we can''t kill him, we will block him in our own virtual universe forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    Black robbery hall is the top killer force in the whole disordered territory. In the eight quadrants, it has a frightening reputation and has always been arrogant.


    Black and red double respect, although they are only members of the "sub hall" of the black robbery hall, few people dare not give them face, let alone be beaten.


    Just when the black and red double zuns were about to leave the territory of "Jue Ming Tian"


    Boom!!


    They were suddenly shrouded in a spirit of terror.


    "It''s the existence of the supreme realm!" the black and red zuns immediately stopped and became alert.


    Black half Zun even asked, "I don''t know where can stop us. Please show up!"


    At the end of chaotic time and space, two figures soon appeared.


    One of the figures, both black and red, knew each other. It was Jueyun banzun who was beaten away by the two of them at the celestial boundary of Jueyun!


    And the great power beside Jueyun banzun is the most powerful person!


    "It''s you..." black and red said subconsciously.


    "Hum! That''s right! It''s me!" said Jueyun banzun with a sneer. "Why? Hit me and want to leave jueying heaven like this? Don''t you know, jueying heaven is the territory of which faction?"


    Jue Ming Tian, which faction''s territory is it?


    There is no doubt that it is the territory of the "absolute life Temple"!


    Jue Ming Temple directly named its own forces after "Jue Ming Tian"; Its power, of course, is to crush the whole fate of heaven!


    The supreme realm strongman who came with Jueyun banzun also said, "in Jueyun day, those who moved our Jueyun Temple want to leave without leaving some explanation?"


    Black and red double zuns naturally know that the power of Jue Ming Temple is strong; However, the power behind them is the stronger "black robbery hall", but they are not afraid of the absolute life temple.


    "Hum!" Hei banzun''s momentum is not weak at all, but he has no fear, "how about if he dares to hinder us from robbing the hall?"


    Black robbery hall is always very domineering!


    Even if it is a stronger force than the absolute life temple, the black and red zuns will not be afraid! Because... There is no one who dares to rob the hall; If anyone moves, the next thing to face is the endless Revenge of the black robbery hall!


    Looking at the whole disordered territory, how many forces dare to say that they can withstand the endless Revenge of the black robbery hall?


    "What if you hit?" the Supreme Master of the absolute life Temple thought that if he showed up in person, the other party would at least apologize respectfully and sincerely; Unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t apologize, but also was so arrogant!


    In this way, the black and red double respect is not only the face of Jueyun banzun, but the face of the whole Jueyun temple!


    Did you hit the face of the absolute life Temple casually?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The supreme strongman of Jue Ming Temple suddenly took a hand and was as good as electricity!


    Pop, pop, pop


    In an instant, countless slaps were left on the black and red faces - although these slaps are far from Xu Ming in "artistic value"; However, the supreme powerful man''s momentum of slapping angrily has a bit of charm of the palm God.


    "You......" Hei Hong shuangzun was surprised and angry. "How dare you attack our heijie hall!!?"


    "Hum! These slaps have nothing to do with fighting against the black robbery hall, but just teach you two young people a lesson!" the supreme realm strongman said faintly, "you beat the people in our absolute life temple, and I''m back now... This matter is settled here!"


    "Clear!?" both black and red zuns have red eyes. "Who is clear with you? - you wait for me!"


    No matter how strong the absolute life temple is, it is just a local snake that dominates the absolute life sky.


    And the whole disordered territory, such as "Jue Ming Tian", is more than hundreds of millions? The black robbery hall is the peak force to dominate hundreds of millions of territory!


    Hei Hong shuangzun is a member of heijie hall. They naturally refuse to accept these slaps!


    However, if they don''t accept it any more, they can only talk hard, but they don''t dare to do it - after all, it''s completely self humiliating to do it to a supreme powerful person!


    "Hum!!" Hei Hong shuangzun put down his cruel words, turned and left the territory of Jue Ming Tian directly.


    And the supreme power of the temple of Jue Ming did not pursue.


    "The Supreme Master of the palm!" Jueyun banzun couldn''t help asking, "will there be any trouble if we beat the people who robbed the hall?"


    "Trouble?" the Supreme Master sneered. "If it''s on our side, it''s really going to be a bit of trouble. But it''s the fault of the two black and red dignitaries, not us; moreover, I didn''t kill, but just give a little punishment! -- it''s just such a small matter that the black robbery hall won''t come to our desperate temple for revenge!"


    Not revenge?


    ¡­¡­


    Black robbery hall.


    Sub hall.


    Both black and red zuns were crying with the Lord of the sub hall, the existence of a "superior supreme".


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "Jue Ming''s power is really bullying!"


    The Lord of the sub Hall said coldly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you take the task to kill Xu Ming? What happened? Speak slowly!"


    "Temple Lord, the information is very inaccurate!" the black half Zun cried, "Xu Ming is not only protected by the strong man of the Jue Ming Temple, but also protected by the ''yuan Zun'' in the supreme realm! - we can''t complete such an assassination task!"


    "Oh? There is the supreme realm to protect?" the sub hall Lord was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with the ''bullying people too much''


    Black half Zun continued to cry and said, "that Yuan Zun, as soon as he saw that we were going to deal with Xu Ming, he directly attacked us! Even if we reported the name of ''black robbery Hall'', it was useless!"


    The red half Zun also said, "as for the Jue Ming Temple, it''s even more deceptive! - when we were about to leave the Jue Ming heaven, they sent the supreme power to slap us in anger!"


    "Is there such a thing?" the Lord of the sub hall looked gloomy.


    "Yes!"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Both black and red zuns are connected.


    "That''s unreasonable!" the Lord of the sub hall shouted coldly, "it''s always only our reason to bully others in the black robbery hall. When will it be someone''s turn to bully us in the black robbery hall? - it''s already related to the face of our black robbery hall! Don''t worry, the Lord of the hall will repay you for this revenge!"

 Chapter 1842

    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know about the misunderstanding and conflict between the black robbery hall, Jue Ming Temple and Yuan Zun.


    At this time, Xu Ming has left the heaven and returned to the shenhuang chaotic world.


    "This damn cosmic chain!"


    The cosmic chain is imprinted on Xu Ming and suppresses his strength. Xu Ming can''t get rid of the chain of the universe even if he tries his best.


    "Small hanging." Xu Ming said in the depths of his heart.


    Now, Xu Ming doesn''t dare to let his voice out of the world.


    "Xiao hang, even you can''t analyze why I was suppressed by the universe?"


    The voice of Xiao hang also sounded in Xu Ming''s heart world: "it''s not that I can''t analyze it, and... There''s no answer to this matter!"


    "No answer?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Why is there no answer?


    "For example..." Xiao hang said, "suppose you are an ant. Suddenly one day, you were trampled to death by someone. Can you analyze why that person trampled on you?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned. He seemed to understand the meaning of Xiaohang.


    Xiaogua continued: "the person who trampled on you may have just passed by and accidentally stepped on you; it may be that he was in a bad mood and deliberately trampled on you; it may also be that he felt that your ant was very interesting, so he directly trampled on you... It''s possible! But in short... There''s no reason to trample on you!"


    I don''t need a reason to step on you!


    "And now..." xiaogua said again, "the universe is the ''man''; and you are the ''ant''!"


    "Yes..." Xu Ming looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly. "If the universe wants to trample me to death, what reason does it need? What answer will there be?"


    What do you have to do with stepping on you?


    At this moment, Xu Ming deeply felt his smallness!


    When Xu Ming''s strength soared rapidly; Just when Xu Ming felt that he understood the "true self" and "chaos to the Tao" and controlled heaven and earth and was omnipotent... The suppression from the universe ruthlessly told Xu Ming: you are just a mole ant!


    Even if it''s an ant, it''s just an ant!


    "Then... Is there any way to break this cosmic chain?" this is what Xu Ming is most concerned about.


    Xiao hang was silent for a moment before he replied, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhuang chaotic world.


    Among the countless virtual universes of "Jue Ming Tian", it is only a very ordinary one.


    In the past, except for a few great powers such as Yuan Zun, few people turned their eyes to the chaotic world of shenhuang.


    But


    It''s different now!


    In addition to Yuan Zun, forces such as Jue Ming Temple also pay attention to the chaotic world of shenhuang.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A divine body, like the power of shadow, flew out of the chaotic boundary of the divine Phoenix and entered the realm of disorder.


    If Xu Ming is here, he must recognize this great power, who is... The leader of the Taoist shadow world.


    In the chaotic realm of shenhuang, the power of the Lord level is so much; The master of the Taoist shadow world happens to be a person Xu Ming knows.


    The Taoist Shadow Lord looked at the endless void and said faintly, "come out!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A ghostly figure came out of the depths of the void.


    The ghost figure, eyes like an abyss: "people have brought it?"


    The master of the shadow world said, "I can''t catch it!"


    "Hmm!?" the ghost figure suddenly looked gloomy. "Can''t catch several people for such a long time?"


    The master of the shadow world said, "Xu Ming''s family are all missing, and I can''t find any! Even the chaotic world where Xu Ming was born is missing - I doubt that Xu Ming is likely to take his hometown with him! Therefore, it''s almost impossible to catch Xu Ming''s relatives and friends!"


    "How could it be?" the ghost figure said gloomily, "well... Since you call me, you should always get something?"


    "That''s right!" said the master of the Taoist film world, "I''ve brought all Xu Ming''s disciples!"


    "Disciple?"


    "Yes!" the Taoist shadow world leader nodded, "Xu Ming received dozens of disciples in the Taoist mansion; now, I''ve brought them all!"


    The ghost frowned and said, "if it''s just some disciples, then... The price is low!"


    Obviously, this ghost figure is doing something against Xu Ming; He even wanted to capture all Xu Ming''s relatives and friends. Fortunately, Xu Ming has moved the whole divine domain into the "independent space", so he didn''t succeed; However, Xu Ming received these disciples in the Taoist house, but they were killed.


    The Taoist shadow world leader, obviously for some interests, became an accomplice to the ghost figure.


    Shua!


    As soon as the Taoist Shadow Lord waved, he released Xu Ming''s disciples.


    Lin Lan, Zhao Xu, Bai Qingqiu, Qin Jian, Feng banqiu... After dozens of disciples were released, they were all a little confused.


    "Taoist Shadow Lord, didn''t you say you wanted to give us an opportunity?" Lin Lan noticed something wrong in the atmosphere and couldn''t help asking.


    Before, when the Lord of the Taoist shadow world went to smell the Taoist house, he told Lin Lan that he would give them an opportunity; Therefore, Lin Lan and dozens of other disciples left Wendao mansion without hesitation.


    If Lin Lan and others don''t want to leave, then... Even the master of the Taoist shadow world can''t forcibly take a genius from Wen Daofu.


    "Fish ghost half respect?" the Taoist shadow world master looked at the ghost figure and asked.


    "Just some disciples, then... I can only give you three chaotic protonuclei!" the fish ghost half respect said.


    "Three yuan? That''s too little?" the Taoist Shadow Lord was dissatisfied, "five yuan!"


    "No! Just three!" the fish ghost half respect sneered. "Even if it''s just three chaotic protonuclei, I don''t know whether I''ve made any money this time! If it''s five, I''ll lose! -- if you like, we''ll make a deal; if you don''t want, take all these people back!"


    When Lin Lan and other disciples heard their conversation, they immediately reacted that the Lord of the Taoist shadow world was going to sell them!


    "Take it back?" the Taoist shadow world leader was a little depressed - if he took the people he finally caught back, wouldn''t he be busy in vain? Not only are you busy in vain, people have offended


    The master of the Taoist shadow world clenched his teeth: "three pieces, three pieces!"


    "No -" when Lin Lan and other disciples heard the speech, they even wanted to escape in the direction of shenhuang chaotic world.


    However, among the disciples, the one with the highest cultivation is only the wasteland. How can he escape from the palm of the world Lord and half great power?


    Half the fish ghost smiled grimly, waved his hand, and pocketed Lin Lan and dozens of disciples.


    "Ha ha!" the fish ghost half respect smiled, "I hope you can catch Xu Ming''s relatives and friends. In that case, the price is by no means a problem!"


    The master of the shadow world watched the fish ghost leave, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! Don''t blame me, you can only blame yourself for offending the absolute life temple! And the price given by the other party to deal with you really makes me excited!"


    The Shadow Lord is about to return.


    Suddenly, a will came from the shenhuang chaotic world - it was the Lord of the shenhuang world.


    "Dao Ying, what are you doing?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, as the controller of the divine Phoenix chaotic world, naturally noticed this scene.


    The master of the shadow world was stunned and said, "nothing, just exchange some humble little people for some benefits!"


    Tao shadow world Master, but the world Master is powerful; In the whole shenhuang chaotic world, there is the top layer. Under normal circumstances, as he said, it is not a problem to exchange some insignificant people for some interests; The Lord of the divine Phoenix world will not ask anything about it.


    However, the Lord of shenhuang world noticed something wrong: "what you just sent out is Xu Ming''s disciple?"


    "Yes!" the Taoist film world leader doesn''t care about Tao - in his eyes, even Xu Ming is just a genius, not a great power; As for Xu Ming''s disciples, he paid less attention to them and sold them.


    The Lord of the shenhuang world was speechless: "if you move others, forget it. Why do you move Xu Ming''s disciples? Forget it. Come back first and I''ll explain to you; later, you can apologize to Xu Ming!"


    Although the Lord of the divine Phoenix world says so, he doesn''t care much in his heart - after all, he is the absolute controller in the divine Phoenix chaos world! Everyone in shenhuang chaos must follow his will!

 Chapter 1843

    When all this happened, Xu Ming was still in Jiuchong sky and didn''t come out.


    When Xu Ming returns to the shenhuang chaotic world, the matter has spread in the shenhuang chaotic world!


    The whole shenhuang chaotic world and all the powers above the domain master state have already known this. However, those under the domain leader only occasionally hear about something; Only part of the news can be known, but the truth of the matter cannot be known.


    The most popular rumor is that Xu Ming offended the leader of the Taoist shadow world, and even his disciples suffered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shenhuang chaotic world!"


    Xu Ming stood in the disordered frontier and looked at the virtual universe directly in front of him.


    The disordered frontier is chaotic in time and space, vast and endless.


    It took Xu Ming more than 800 years to rush back from heaven to shenhuang chaotic world.


    "I''m back!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart as he flew to the shenhuang chaotic world. "Huang supreme, wait for me!"


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming returned to the previous chaotic era, he was cheated by Huang supreme. Huang supreme left a cause and effect entanglement on him: once Xu Ming''s cultivation reached above the broken state, he must find a way to save Huang supreme within 10000 years; Otherwise, cause and effect entanglement will break out and Xu Ming will die. Even if there is a means of rebirth, it will die again and again.


    Now, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have only broken through for more than 800 years, and he has returned to the chaotic world of shenhuang. He is not in a hurry to find the supreme Phoenix.


    "The hanging point in my hand should be enough to enslave the supreme Phoenix!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Even if it is not enough, with my current strength, it must be no difficulty to protect myself in front of the supreme Phoenix!"


    Xu Ming is sure to win against Huang supreme.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming directly entered the chaotic boundary of shenhuang and came to the frontier - Xingluo territory.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttles through endless chaos.


    Now, even if Xu Ming is suppressed, his strength still has a "half respect" level. For him, endless chaos is no longer a vast ocean, but just a small pond - like before, when yuanzun invaded shenhuang chaotic world, jianlao cut half of endless chaos with a sword; Now, it''s easy for Xu Ming to do this.


    "Once, the land of one domain was so vast to me! Now... It''s almost just a step to cross the land of one domain!" Xu Ming sighed.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Xu Ming was about to cross the star falling field and enter the depths of endless chaos; Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Is that... The Lin family?"


    In the shadow of Xu Ming''s mind, he saw that the "Lin family" of his disciple Lin Lan was being besieged by other forces.


    "What''s going on?" now that he has seen it, Xu Ming naturally wants to go and see what''s going on. Anyway, for him, it''s just a step of "lifting his feet".


    ¡­¡­


    Huahong gate.


    It is the power of the Lin family.


    Huahong gate is composed of Lin family, Zhao family, Liu family and many other families.


    Originally, the Lin family had little advantage among many families. However, since Xu Ming made a strong appearance as "master Lin Lan" and destroyed the power of the Jue Ming Temple; Together with the Lin family, the position in the Huahong gate is also rising.


    Even soon, the real power of the whole huahongmen came under the control of the Lin family.


    But the good times didn''t last long... Soon, rumors began to spread in the endless chaos, saying that Xu Ming had offended the master of the Taoist shadow world, and even Lin Lan was dead.


    In this way, the major families of huahongmen began to squeeze the Lin family and ask them to hand over their real power! Today, the major families even break into the Lin family directly, which means taking the opportunity to divide up the Lin family.


    "Master Lin, you''d better honestly return the inheritance treasure of Huahong gate! You know, with the current situation of your Lin family, you are no longer qualified to continue to take charge of the inheritance treasure!"


    In the face of the persecution of many great powers, the master of the Lin family has a bitter heart - controlling the treasure of inheritance is of great benefit to the whole Lin family. How can he be willing to hand it over? But now, if you don''t pay, you obviously can''t.


    "I......" the master of the Lin family was about to be soft.


    Suddenly, a vast threat came. The whole Huahong gate was pressed up and down a little out of breath.


    "Is this...?"


    The great powers looked up one after another.


    In the endless chaos, a seemingly ordinary figure appears incomparably great. At the moment, this figure is looking down on the whole Huahong gate.


    "Xu Ming!?"


    "How did Xu Ming..."


    The great powers of Huahong gate all trembled in their hearts - they came to deal with the Lin family because they heard that Xu Ming had offended the master of the Taoist shadow world; Seeing Xu Ming appear now, I feel very guilty.


    "You?" Xu Ming said coldly, "Lin family is my disciple Lin Lan''s family. How dare you come to besiege Lin family?"


    Seeing the Lin family besieged, Xu Ming''s first reaction was to blush.


    Although the relationship between Xu Ming and the Lin family is not necessarily very good. However, to some extent, to besiege the Lin family means not giving Xu Ming face, or even beating Xu Ming''s face. It''s strange that Xu Ming''s face is good-looking!


    "Master Xu Ming!" it was the owner of the Lin family who said, "master Xu Ming, don''t you know that Lin Lan may have... Died!"


    "What?!" Xu Ming was stunned. "What are you talking about?"


    Lord Lin said, "we heard that you offended the Lord of the Taoist shadow world and fled everywhere; and your disciples suffered. It is said that they all seem to have been killed by the Lord of the Taoist shadow world!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming became more and more unbelievable, and his momentum became more and more gloomy, cold as ice.


    Of course, at the same time, Xu Ming is more suspicious.


    "Have I offended the Taoist Shadow Lord? When have I offended the Taoist Shadow Lord?"


    You know, even Xu Ming himself doesn''t know that he has offended the master of the aisle film world.


    Xu Ming hurriedly sent a summons to Lin Lan and other disciples, but he didn''t reply.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face became more and more ugly: "is... Something really wrong?"


    Xu Ming sent a message to the Taoist film world leader, but he didn''t reply.


    "What happened?" Xu Ming knew that he had to go to the place of origin immediately to find out!


    "Taoist shadow world leader!" Xu Mingmu was angry. "I hope the rumor is false. You didn''t touch my disciple! Otherwise..."


    Are Xu Ming''s disciples allowed to be bullied? Not to mention being killed!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming suddenly snorted coldly, "I just came back from the disorderly frontier. I don''t know anything about what you said! However... The Lin family is the family of my disciples. No matter what the situation of my disciples is now, anyone who dares to move the Lin family can try it!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With that, Xu Ming burst into a murderous spirit and went straight to the place of origin.

 Chapter 1844

    Wen Daofu.


    Located in the place of origin.


    The buildings in the house are carved with jade fences and extremely luxurious. It is the undisputed "First University" in the chaos world of shenhuang.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming first came to Wendao mansion, although his strength was the upper level of the whole shenhuang chaotic world, it was not the real top level - the real top level was the world leaders of shenhuang chaotic world, such as jianlao, qingluan, Wendao mansion and so on.


    Now, when Xu Ming returns to Wen Daofu, his strength is almost invincible to the whole shenhuang chaotic world - even if he is suppressed by the cosmic chain, his strength is reduced a lot; But looking at the endless chaos, it is still difficult to find an enemy!


    However, no one knows about Xu Ming''s strength and the endless chaotic world masters.


    "Wen Daofu!"


    Xu Ming''s momentum is somewhat gloomy when he comes to his hometown again.


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming doesn''t have much affection for Wen Daofu; However, Xu Ming has some feelings for his disciples!


    Moreover, the disciple''s accident is also a slap in the face to Xu Ming!


    Now, the reason why Xu Ming came to hear about the Taoist house first rather than directly go to the Taoist shadow world leader is to understand the situation first.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s gloomy momentum was not concealed. As soon as he came, the whole Wendao mansion knew.


    "Sure enough, none of my disciples are in the Taoist mansion!" Xu Ming''s eyes became colder and colder.


    It is normal to say that only one or two disciples are not in Wendao mansion. They may have gone out for training; However, dozens of disciples are not here. Xu Ming thinks about his toes and knows that this is not normal!


    "Did... Lin Lan really have an accident?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Enter Wendao mansion.


    The teachers and students in the house saw Xu Ming and retreated one after another, such as avoiding the God of plague.


    "That''s... Xu Ming!"


    "He''s back!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ming offended the Lord of the Taoist shadow world and killed all his disciples?"


    "What a tragedy! Xu Ming''s disciples died unjustly! - they didn''t even know anything, so they were taken away and killed by the Lord of the shadow world!"


    "Is death unjust? I don''t think - how arrogant Xu Ming''s disciples are in the Taoist house; now they have been killed, which can only be said to be retribution!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the level below domain master, not many people know the truth.


    I heard that many teachers and disciples in the Taoist house were also hearsay. I don''t know why Xu Ming''s disciples were taken away by the master of the Taoist shadow world. Therefore, based on limited clues, they guessed indiscriminately that Xu Ming had offended the master of the Taoist film world.


    Some schadenfreudes ridiculed Xu Ming''s disciples in private. They were too arrogant and suffered retribution!


    Are Xu Ming''s disciples arrogant¡ª¡ª That''s bullshit!


    Lin Lan, Bai Qingqiu, Zhao Xu, Qin Jian and other disciples practiced hard and kept a low profile in Wendao mansion. However, those who are jealous have to give Xu Ming''s disciples the name of "arrogance".


    "What does Xu Ming want to do when he comes back to Daofu?"


    "Does... Want to ask the house Lord to come forward and help him make peace with the Lord of the Taoist shadow world?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Oh! That''s ridiculous! I can''t even keep my own disciples. Now I''m willing to trouble the master?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Minglai''s great momentum attracted the attention of LuanWu elder at the first time.


    "Xu Ming?" elder LuanWu was stunned.


    I heard that the ordinary teachers and disciples in the Taoist house didn''t know the truth, but the elder LuanWu knew it.


    He knew very well that it was not Xu Ming who offended the master of the Taoist shadow world, but that the master of the Taoist shadow world betrayed Xu Ming''s disciples for profit.


    However, this matter, after all, involves the Taoist Shadow Lord. If the truth comes out, it will certainly be bad for the Taoist Shadow Lord''s reputation. Between Xu Ming and the Taoist shadow world leader, the top powers of shenhuang chaotic world almost chose to stand on the side of the Taoist shadow world leader - after all, the Taoist shadow world leader is a senior world leader; And Xu Ming, in the eyes of the top leaders, is just a genius!


    Genius, before growing up, is only genius, not power!


    "Alas..." elder LuanWu sighed, "brother Xu Ming is unlucky when he meets this kind of thing! However... The other party is the master of the Taoist shadow world, so he can only admit his bad luck!"


    Thinking about it, elder LuanWu got up and greeted Xu Ming. He planned to comfort Xu Ming.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" elder LuanWu shouted from a distance.


    "Elder LuanWu!" Xu Ming looked a little slower - in the Wendao mansion, the relationship between elder LuanWu and him was still very good.


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t be angry!" the elder LuanWu whispered, "you just came back. Maybe you don''t know what''s going on? Come first and I''ll tell you!"


    Xu Ming suppressed his anger: "OK!"


    Then he followed the elder LuanWu and entered his room.


    "It''s like this, Taoist Shadow Lord..." elder LuanWu said, observing Xu Ming''s face.


    Sure enough, soon, Xu Ming''s face became more and more ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Daofu.


    Many ordinary teachers and disciples are secretly watching Xu Ming''s movements.


    "Xu Ming has entered the room of elder LuanWu!"


    "Xu Ming has a good relationship with elder LuanWu. In my opinion, he may want to ask elder LuanWu to come forward and help him find the house Lord! Then, the house Lord will negotiate with the Lord of the Taoist shadow world and help him make peace!"


    "Xu Ming didn''t do much when we heard about Daofu. He caused a lot of trouble!"


    "Look!"


    While everyone was speculating, the murderous spirit suddenly broke out in the elder LuanWu''s room.


    Terror and gloomy murderous spirit enveloped the whole Wendao mansion; Even the powerful men who heard the Taoist house felt cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    The great powers and geniuses of the whole Wen Daofu trembled in their hearts, but also had some doubts.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the people saw that Xu Ming angrily killed him from the room of the elder LuanWu and went straight to the residence of the Lord Wen Daofu.


    "Xu Ming, is this...?"


    "Is that the way to ask the master?"


    The powers and geniuses became more and more confused.


    At this time, Xu Ming has blustered to the door of the residence of Wendao mansion.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming didn''t even knock on the door. He kicked directly on the door of Wendao mansion.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Guardian array appears.


    The whole array was shocked violently.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming has another kick.


    The guardian array is another shock.


    "Smell the Lord, get out of here!" Xu Ming roared directly.


    Hearing that the Taoist leader was closing the door, Xu Ming''s two feet kicked angrily, which directly broke his train of thought and kicked out his anger; But just then, I heard that the master of the Taoist mansion heard a voice roaring outside and asked him to get out. Naturally, he became more and more angry.


    As soon as the Lord Wendao opened the door, before he could scold, he saw Xu Ming pointing to his nose and drinking and asking, "Lord Wendao, how did you become the Lord?"

 Chapter 1845

    "Wen Dao, how did you become the leader?"


    Xu Ming pointed directly at the nose of the Lord Wen Dao and scolded angrily.


    Hearing that the Taoist master was scolded, he was stunned: "Xu Ming, what do you mean!?"


    The elder LuanWu who followed him said, "brother Xu Ming, how can you talk to the governor like this? Don''t apologize to the governor soon!"


    Apologize?


    What can I apologize for?


    It''s said that as the head of the Taoist family, it''s ok if you don''t protect the disciples under the door; After the incident, he didn''t even dare to fart to the leader of the Taoist film world - Xu Ming just pointed at his nose and scolded. He didn''t come up directly. He was already very polite!


    "What do I mean!?" Xu Ming shouted coldly, "what do I mean? Don''t you have any force in your heart?"


    "I..." hearing the Taoist master''s anger, "Xu Ming, you''d better pay attention to your words! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "You''re not polite to me?" Xu Ming laughed angrily. "Why don''t you say that to the leader of the Taoist shadow world? Now you dare to play majestic in front of me? -- dozens of disciples were taken away from Wendao mansion. You don''t even fart! What''s the use of you, the leader of the mansion!?"


    I heard that the master of the Taoist temple was actually ashamed.


    But there''s no way.


    In terms of strength, I heard that the master of Taoist house and the master of Taoist shadow world are almost the same, and they are slightly better at most; However, the relationship between the Lord of the Taoist shadow world and the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is very close. I heard that if the Lord of the Taoist house really came to ask for an explanation, he might not only fail to ask for an explanation, but also lose face and return.


    So when I heard of the main body of Daofu, I pretended that I didn''t know anything and buried myself in seclusion.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xu Ming came back, without saying a word, he kicked his door directly and scolded him by pointing to his nose. But it happened that when I heard that the master of the Taoist house was wrong, I was scolded so stunned that I couldn''t answer.


    Finally, the master of the Taoist temple shook his sleeve and said, "go away!"


    As soon as the sleeve is thrown, a powerful force oppresses Xu Ming and wants to throw Xu Ming away.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly became completely cold, and his eyes were even more murderous.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before hearing that the Taoist master threw his sleeve, Xu Ming started directly. A slap, like a thunderbolt, came first, and fell heavily on the face of the master of Wen Dao''s house.


    PA!!


    I heard that the Lord of the Taoist mansion was directly pumped out.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    There was silence.


    The whole Wendao mansion fell into a long silence.


    I heard that every teacher and disciple of the Taoist mansion looked confused and could not return to God for a long time - the invincible leader in their mind was slapped by Xu Ming!


    "You... I..." the most ignorant person is undoubtedly the Lord Wen. You know, he is the existence of the ninth order of the LORD; He never thought that he would be taken away by Xu Ming.


    Lord nine?


    Xu Ming just wants to sneer - is it strong?


    Not to mention the Ninth level of the world leader, you know, even yuanzun who exists in the supreme realm is beaten and fled by Xu Ming - and if Xu Ming is not suppressed by the cosmic chain, yuanzun may not even escape!


    It''s only the Ninth level of the world leader. Xu Ming naturally smokes as much as he wants!


    "Hum!" after Xu Ming finished smoking, he didn''t bother to look more. Hearing the master of the Taoist house, he went straight to find the master of the Taoist shadow world to settle accounts.


    Boom!


    I heard that the Taoist master fell heavily to the ground, and the palmprint on his face was very red. Looking at Xu Ming''s back after leaving, I heard that the Taoist master''s eyes were filled with deep panic - the slap just now naturally made him recognize the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming!


    "Is this talent?" Wen Daofu thought in horror, "how long did Xu Ming go to jiuchongtian... Not only has he returned from jiuchongtian, but his strength has changed so amazing..."


    Originally, although Xu Ming had a talent against the sky, he heard that as the leader of the Taoist mansion, he could still pose as an elder expert in front of Xu Ming. After this slap, Wen Daofu master understood in an instant that Xu Ming''s strength had been far away from him, and would only be far away in the future.


    "But... Xu Ming''s divine body seems to be abnormal?" Wen Daofu master naturally noticed the cosmic chain on Xu Ming.


    However, the cosmic chain is rare in the whole disordered territory and rarely appears. Wen Daofu master is just an ordinary world Master. With his vision, he naturally can''t recognize the chain of the universe; I just felt that Xu Ming''s divine body was abnormal, as if it had been suppressed by something.


    "If you are suppressed, you can slap me! If you are not suppressed..." the master of the Taoist temple thought of this and couldn''t help trembling.


    I heard that the master of Taoism didn''t know that Xu Minggang''s slap was merciful! If your men don''t show mercy, this slap is not as simple as leaving a palm print on the face of Wendao mansion master, but directly killing all the spirits of Wendao mansion master!


    Hearing that the master of the Taoist mansion stood up and fled back to the room.


    A dignified voice resounded through the whole Wen Daofu: "no one is allowed to say anything about what happened today!"


    With that, the Lord of Wendao house directly blocked the whole Wendao house, so that no message could be sent out.


    At the same time, the master of the Taoist house thought to himself, "now, the master of the Taoist shadow world is afraid of trouble! He deserves it!"


    After hearing the news of the blockade of the Taoist master, first, I didn''t want to let the scandal of being smoked out come out; Second, I don''t want anyone to inform the Lord of the Taoist shadow world.


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic world inhabited by the Taoist Shadow Lord is near the place of origin.


    The whole chaotic world is arranged like a fairy Palace by the Taoist Shadow Lord, rotating around the place of origin.


    In this immortal palace, the Lord of the Taoist shadow world is extremely extravagant; Enjoy all kinds of life in endless years.


    "How comfortable!"


    The Lord of the shadow world lies on the clouds, surrounded by a group of beautiful girls.


    "It''s impossible for me to go up again when I''ve reached my level of cultivation! I should enjoy life well!" the Taoist shadow world master thought to himself, "brother, it''s true. I''m sitting in a virtual universe. I don''t know how to enjoy it? If I have a virtual universe, I will definitely build the whole virtual universe into my paradise!"


    "It''s a pity..." the Taoist shadow world leader thought, "although I have a chaotic protocore in my hand, those powers in the disordered territory don''t allow me to open up the virtual universe... If I dare to open up privately, there will be powers right away to destroy my virtual universe..."


    When you reach the world, you will have the ability to open up a virtual universe. But in fact, there are few masters of the virtual universe; Most of the owners of the virtual universe are supreme beings.


    The Taoist shadow world leader was enjoying it leisurely, and suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The whole chaotic world trembled heavily, and countless defense arrays appeared.


    The sky in the chaotic world is full of space cracks.


    "What''s the matter?" the Taoist Shadow Lord''s face suddenly sank, "who dares to go wild in my fairy palace?"

 Chapter 1846

    "Who dares to go wild in my fairy palace?"


    The main company of the Taoist shadow world looked out through layers of arrays.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!?" the shadow world leader was stunned. First, because he has done something wrong, he will inevitably feel guilty when he sees Xu Ming; Second, he didn''t expect that Xu Ming came back from jiuchongtian so soon, and his strength has improved significantly, which is shocking!


    But what follows is the endless anger of the Lord of the shadow world!


    "Xu Ming, how dare you smash my array!?" the Taoist film world leader was furious. "Originally, I might apologize to him about his disciple, or even make some compensation; but now, Xu Ming is so arrogant, don''t blame me for bullying him with my strength!"


    The Taoist Shadow Lord is thinking


    Boom!!!


    The whole chaotic world trembled again. At the same time, the heart of the Taoist shadow world Master was also trembling heavily - he saw that layers of arrays were actually full of cracks!


    Just two strikes destroyed the defense array that the Taoist shadow world Lord had painstakingly laid down; We can see the horror of Xu Ming''s strength!


    Boom!!!


    Another blow!!


    This time, the defense array of the whole chaotic world was directly fragmented.


    Before the Taoist shadow world leader had time to shout and scold, Xu Ming''s slap had passed through the endless void and came to him.


    PA!!


    With a merciless slap, the Taoist Shadow Lord was directly pulled out of this chaotic world.


    "Xu Ming, you..." the shadow world leader was frightened and frightened.


    PA!!


    Another slap! Contains Xu Ming''s endless anger!


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but say, one palm after another, so that the master of the Taoist film world didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Originally, the master of the Taoist shadow world was so angry when he saw Xu Ming smashing his chaotic world; However, after a few slaps, the Lord of the Taoist shadow world had no anger, but only deep fear.


    Even at this moment, the Lord of the Taoist shadow world began to regret. Why did he become obsessed with money¡ª¡ª If I had known, Xu Ming would have degenerated into such a terrible place in such a short time; Even if the Taoist shadow world leader kills him, it''s impossible to move Xu Ming''s disciples!


    But now, the move has moved, and regret is of no use. We can only try our best to make up for it.


    PA!!


    Another slap directly drove the Taoist shadow world Master to tens of thousands of worlds.


    At this time, Xu Mingcai stopped.


    "Say it!" Xu Ming looked at the Taoist shadow world leader with cold eyes. He was completely looking at a dead man, "what have you done to my disciples?"


    "I......" the Lord of the shadow world felt a palpitation inexplicably in the eyes of Shang Xu Ming. "Xu Ming, this is the shenhuang chaotic world. Don''t mess around!"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "I''m asking you questions. I''m not interested in listening to anything else! - come on, why did you catch my disciples?"


    "I......" this slap made the Taoist shadow world leader honest and replied, "someone gave out the chaotic protocore in exchange for your disciple, so I became a villain! But... Xu Ming, you can''t blame me for this; if you want to blame, you can blame yourself!"


    "Blame myself?" Xu Ming laughed angrily - could this film world leader say such a thing? When I first met the Taoist film world leader, why didn''t I see that he was such a shameless man?


    "Yes, it''s your fault!" the Taoist shadow world leader said, "if you didn''t offend the Jue Ming Temple, how could anyone offer a reward to the people around you? I wouldn''t be able to capture your disciples!"


    The rogue idea of the Taoist shadow world leader really wants to make Xu Ming laugh - it is clear that the Taoist shadow world leader betrayed Xu Ming''s disciples for several chaotic protocores; And now, the master of the Taoist film world has righteously put the responsibility on Xu Ming?


    This responsibility is pushed... What a fucking level!


    Pop! Pop! PA


    Xu Ming was so angry that he slapped him again.


    Call you level!


    The Taoist shadow world leader said angrily, "Xu Ming! Before, the fish ghost half respect asked me to catch all the people around you! Now I only catch your disciples, not..."


    "What!?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank. "Do you want to catch others around me!?"


    Shenyu is the hometown of Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s relatives and friends in the divine domain are his inverse scales!


    The Taoist shadow world leader not only arrested Xu Ming''s disciples, but also wanted to catch Xu Ming''s relatives and friends¡ª¡ª Moreover, Xu Ming can be sure that the reason why the Taoist film world leader didn''t take Xu Ming''s relatives and friends is not because of Conscience Discovery and reining in on the precipice, but because... The Taoist film world leader can''t find where Xu Ming''s relatives and friends are!


    After all, at the beginning, Xu Ming directly moved the whole divine domain into "independent space"! Don''t mention the Lord of the shadow world. Even if the Lord of the Phoenix world comes personally, you can''t find the entrance to the "independent space", let alone take Xu Ming''s relatives and friends from the independent space!


    However, the Taoist film world leader wants to catch the people around Xu Ming, which has completely angered Xu Ming - some things are not allowed to think!


    If you want to, you''re going to die!


    Of course, even if the Taoist shadow world leader didn''t think about this, he would die if he moved Xu Ming''s disciples alone!


    "Fish ghost half Zun?" Xu Ming remembered the name. "I don''t know... Whether my disciples are dead or alive in the hands of fish ghost half Zun!"


    Fish ghost banzun is there. Xu Ming must go there! First, look at the situation of the disciples. Maybe there are still disciples alive; 2¡¢ Is to find the fish ghost half respect to settle accounts!


    Dare you help Juexin temple to deal with Xu Ming?


    Dare to move Xu Ming''s disciples?


    Don''t you think your life is too long?


    But now, Xu Ming has to deal with the master of the Taoist shadow world in front of him.


    "Lord of the shadow world, for the sake of knowing you and me after all..." Xu Ming said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to say your last words!"


    If it weren''t for an acquaintance, Xu Ming wouldn''t even give him a chance to say his last words!


    "You..." the Taoist shadow world leader said in horror, "are you going to kill me? - just because some of the strongest disciples in the wasteland, are you going to kill me?"


    The Lord of the shadow world is frightened and unacceptable - who is he? He is a great master of the realm! In his eyes, the existence of the wasteland is not as good as even mole ants. Countless can be trampled to death with one foot!


    Now, Xu Ming wants to kill him because of several of the strongest disciples in the wasteland?


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of the shadow world shouted, "don''t deceive people too much! I''m also the leader of the world. You beat me, and you still want to kill me? Isn''t it too much? - no big deal, I''ll share the chaotic protocore I earned! A chaotic protocore is more valuable than your brothers. I don''t know how many times!"


    Expensive?


    Can this be measured by value?


    Angry, Xu Ming was much more lazy and said, "since you don''t grasp the opportunity to say your last words, die!"

 Chapter 1847

    Even though Xu Ming was suppressed by the cosmic chain, his strength still reached "half respect and sixth order" without burning the divine body!


    The Taoist shadow world leader is just the world leader level, and he hasn''t even touched the threshold of the half respect level - the strength gap between him and Xu Ming can''t be described too much by "the difference between clouds and mud"!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it is naturally easy to kill the master of the Taoist shadow world.


    Boom!!!


    One shot!


    Endless power, destroy heaven and earth, and instantly annihilate the void of hundreds of millions of worlds. The weak master of the Taoist shadow world, facing the power of the rough waves, was as weak as a lonely boat on the stormy sea.


    "Hiss -"


    At the moment when Xu Ming really showed his strength, the Taoist shadow world leader''s face turned pale - he knew very well that with his strength, I''m afraid he couldn''t even stop Xu Ming''s move!


    "How... How could it be so strong?" the Taoist Shadow Lord couldn''t believe it.


    Previously, when the Taoist shadow world leader was angry by Xu Ming, although he was also frightened by Xu Ming''s strength; But he thought that Xu Ming was at most half respecting the third-order strength! Now, the master of the Taoist film world finds that Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond his imagination!


    "No -" the Lord of the Taoist shadow world doesn''t want to die like this; Almost without hesitation, he crushed a letter.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun has no less prestige; In an instant, he came to the Lord of the shadow world.


    "Die!!" Xu Mingmu showed ferocity and no sympathy - the shadow world leader dared to lay hands on his disciples. He deserved to die!


    Of course, Xu Ming also noticed that the Lord of the Taoist shadow world crushed a letter, obviously asking for help.


    "Ask for help?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart. "Looking at the chaotic world of shenhuang, how many people can save the people I want to kill?"


    But just then


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A tremendous power to suppress time and space. Even Xu Ming''s long gun is hard to move forward.


    At the same time, the figure of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world appeared beside the Lord of the Tao shadow world without warning; Waving his hand, he shook back Xu Ming''s long gun.


    "Lord of the divine Phoenix world?" Xu Ming''s face changed.


    If anyone in the shenhuang chaotic world can save the Lord of the shadow world in Xu Ming''s hands, it is undoubtedly the Lord of the shenhuang world!


    You know, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world controls the whole endless chaos; Within the scope of shenhuang chaotic world, he is almost invincible! Even if the most powerful person enters the shenhuang chaotic world, he will be crushed by the Lord of the shenhuang world.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength has reached "half respect and six levels", he seems weak in the face of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world in endless chaos, especially near the place of origin! It''s reasonable to be suppressed by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    "Lord of the divine Phoenix world!" the Lord of the shadow world came forward and said.


    The Lord of shenhuang world waved and interrupted the words of the Lord of Daoying world; Then he turned his eyes to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s face was slightly heavy: "Lord shenhuang, you must know the situation? You have to protect him?"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world nodded: "I know! But... Xu Ming, give me a face, and that''s all!"


    "That''s it?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank. "Lord shenhuang, it''s not that I don''t give you face! I can give you face if it''s something else, even if the Lord of the Taoist shadow world stealthily attacked me; but now, it''s the Lord of the Taoist shadow world who sold dozens of my disciples! Sold them as goods! - Lord shenhuang, tell me, how can I give you face?"


    Xu Ming is grateful to the Lord of shenhuang world!


    After all, if it weren''t for the Lord of shenhuang world, Xu Ming wouldn''t have the opportunity to go to the "nine heavy heaven", let alone get those opportunities behind him!


    But... Gratitude is one thing! Revenge for the disciples is another matter!


    The Lord of shenhuang world didn''t speak. Obviously, he also felt a little wrong! Transposition thinking, if he met Xu Ming, the reaction would be more intense than Xu Ming!


    Just


    The relationship between the Lord of the divine Phoenix world and the Lord of the Taoist shadow world is very deep. Naturally, it is impossible to see Xu Ming kill the Lord of the Taoist shadow world!


    Thinking of this, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world sank his voice: "let''s do this first!"


    It seems that the Lord of shenhuang world is the Lord of Baoding Taoist shadow world!


    "You..." Xu Ming looked at the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, sighed powerlessly and turned away.


    The head of the Taoist shadow world couldn''t help but sneer and was very proud: "in the shenhuang chaotic world, you still want to kill me..."


    However, the master of the Taoist shadow world was thinking proudly, and suddenly there was infinite panic in his eyes.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless black arrows appeared without warning, and instantly penetrated the God body of the Lord of the shadow world. The speed was so fast that even the Lord of the divine Phoenix world didn''t react at all!


    These black arrows are Xu Ming''s supreme weapon "heart killing arrow array"!


    Xu Ming got two supreme magic weapons from Huang supreme - immortal tower and heart killing arrow array!


    Xu Ming did not carry these two supreme soldiers with him, but hid them in "independent space".


    However, the supreme warrior can penetrate time and space. As long as you are in the same virtual universe, you can summon it in an instant!


    The heart killing arrow array appears without warning!


    The Lord of shenhuang world didn''t expect that Xu Ming had the supreme divine soldier; If you don''t pay attention, the leader of the Taoist shadow world will be shot through by countless heart killing arrows - you know, Xu Ming''s strength is several levels stronger than that of the main leaders of the Taoist shadow world. Now he is sneaking attacks with the help of the supreme divine soldiers, which is really bullying people!


    Under Xu Ming''s sneak attack, the leader of the Taoist shadow world naturally died and could not die again!


    Taoist Shadow Lord, die!


    The man Xu Ming wants to kill, even if he is the master of the virtual universe, the Lord of the Phoenix world, can''t keep it!


    "You..." the Lord of the divine Phoenix world looked at Xu Ming. In his eyes, there was no sorrow for the death of the Lord of the Taoist shadow world, but anger and greed.


    Angrily, Xu Ming killed the Lord of the Taoist shadow world in front of him - for the Lord of the shenhuang world, it was undoubtedly a slap in the face!


    The greedy thing is... At the moment when the heart killing arrow array appeared, the Lord of the shenhuang world recognized this supreme divine weapon - immortal tower and heart killing arrow array, but he dreamed of two treasures!


    And now... Greed is far greater than anger in the heart of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!


    Of course, the Lord of shenhuang world would not easily show "greed", but justly shouted: "Xu Ming, how dare you kill the Lord of Daoying world in front of me? Do you pay attention to me? - I try so hard to cultivate you, but you are so rebellious! I am very disappointed with you!"


    Disappointed?


    Although the Lord of shenhuang world has hidden his "greed" well, Xu Ming is aware of it - I''m afraid... Disappointment is false. Is it true to want to rob Xu Ming''s heart killing arrow array?


    "Xu Ming!!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world shouted, "hurry to catch and accept the punishment. Maybe the Lord of the world can let bygones be bygones and spare you from death! Otherwise... I will kill you here today, which can be regarded as an explanation to the dead Lord of the Taoist shadow world!"

 Chapter 1848

    The voice of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is like a flood bell and the potential is like running thunder.


    His will is the will of the whole endless chaos.


    Within the scope of the shenhuang chaotic world, the Lord of the shenhuang world follows the law, and is even more powerful than the ordinary supreme realm!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Lord of shenhuang world captured Xu Ming with one hand, just as the whole endless chaos is oppressing Xu Ming.


    "Oh!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world showed a disdainful smile on his face - he really can''t think of how Xu Ming can escape from heaven!


    At the same time, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world was also surprised: "unexpectedly, the heart killing arrow array is actually in Xu Ming''s hand! I don''t know... Will he also have another supreme divine weapon ''immortal tower'' on which the supreme Phoenix used to stand?"


    Since controlling the shenhuang chaotic world, the greatest wish of the Lord of shenhuang world is to get "immortal tower" and "heart killing arrow array"! To be exact, the value of these two treasures is not even weaker than the whole endless chaos.


    "Be caught and punished?"


    Xu Ming smiled - greed is greed! Why do you have to be so dignified?


    However, although Xu Ming seems relaxed, he is actually dignified in his heart - at the moment when the Lord of shenhuang world shot, Xu Ming felt his powerful and unparalleled power! This power is even higher than the yuan Zun!


    "This is the power of the virtual universe controller?" Xu Ming was secretly frightened.


    Although this power can only be exerted within the virtual universe under their control; However, it is really powerful!


    "It is said that within the scope of the virtual universe, the controller of the virtual universe is almost invincible; even if the supreme realm comes, it will be expelled... No wonder!" Xu Ming deeply felt the majestic power of this force.


    At present, Xu Ming is facing this incomparable power alone!


    Hard carry?


    Even if the real supreme state exists, it will be suppressed by this force! How can Xu Ming be qualified to face this force? I''m afraid... Just one face to face, Xu Ming will be crushed by this force! Even if you open the "infinite separation" hanging, I''m afraid even the separation will be annihilated together.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were slightly cold: "Lord shenhuang... This is a dead hand as soon as he comes up!"


    Originally, Xu Ming was actually grateful to the Lord of shenhuang world! But unexpectedly, when the Lord of shenhuang world saw the "heart killing arrow array", he was dead!


    Obviously, the care and cultivation of Xu Ming by the Lord of shenhuang world are just appearances; When there is a real conflict of interest, the Lord of shenhuang world will not hesitate to choose interests - in this way, Xu Ming''s gratitude to the Lord of shenhuang world will naturally disappear.


    "You are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Originally, Xu Ming felt a little guilty about saving Huang supreme. After all, as long as the Phoenix supreme is rescued, the Phoenix supreme must have a card to "recover the lost land" and regain the control of the divine Phoenix chaotic world; At that time, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, the controller of the virtual universe, will surely fall down from the altar and the scenery will be gone.


    Now, since the Lord of shenhuang world is so merciless, Xu Ming has nothing to feel guilty about!


    From the moment when the Lord of the divine Phoenix world shot, Xu Ming and he had broken off!


    At the same time, Xu Ming quickly thought about how to deal with this slap¡ª¡ª Escape? It is not a problem to escape back to "independent space" by means of Xu Ming; Just in this way, it seems too embarrassed! Moreover, even if he fled back to the "independent space", Xu Ming still had to find a way to enter the endless chaos and the place of origin in order to save the supreme Phoenix; At that time, I''m afraid I will be blocked by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    Therefore, escape can only cope with the immediate crisis, and it is of little significance!


    "If you don''t escape, you can only..." Xu Ming thought for a moment and made a decision, "immortal tower... Now!"


    Boom!!


    The immortal tower, which radiates eternal light, appears around Xu Ming without warning - the immortal tower and the heart killing arrow array, both of which have the attribute of crossing time and space; Although Xu Ming didn''t bring it with him, just one thought and two magic soldiers will appear immediately.


    Like now!


    As soon as the immortal tower appeared, Xu Ming got into the tower without hesitation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The endless momentum rolled over and landed on the immortal tower, smashing the whole immortal tower everywhere, like fallen leaves in the storm. But... It didn''t hurt the immortal tower, let alone Xu Ming hiding inside the immortal Tower!


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming looked leisurely in the immortal tower - this is the supreme divine soldier! What is the concept of supreme divine soldier? This is the supreme weapon, much harder than the supreme divine body!


    Although the Lord of the divine Phoenix world can hurt the existence of the supreme realm with the help of the power of the whole endless chaos; However, it is a dream to destroy the supreme divine soldier!


    "This is... The tower of immortality!"


    At the moment when the immortal tower appeared, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world recognized it, surprised and ignorant: "Xu Ming, the boy, controlled the two supreme divine soldiers silently!"


    What''s more depressing for the Lord of shenhuang world is that Xu Ming is hiding in the immortal tower, just like a turtle in a turtle''s shell!


    The Lord of shenhuang world is so jealous that he wants to rob Xu Ming of these two treasures! But now, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world feels like "a dog bites a hedgehog and has no way to speak".


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming''s laughter came from the immortal tower, "you want to kill me!? - Lord of the divine Phoenix world, you can kill me. Frown, even if I lose!"


    "I......" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world wants to spit blood - you''ve hid in the supreme divine soldier. I''ll kill you!


    But... If you don''t kill him, just let Xu Ming go?


    How is that possible?


    Seeing the immortal tower is close to the heart killing arrow array. It''s strange that the Lord of shenhuang world doesn''t want it!


    "Hum! Corrugated world!!"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world snorted coldly and manipulated the power of the whole endless chaos to form endless ripples in time and space; The ripples continuously impact the immortal tower. It seems that they want to penetrate into the immortal tower and kill Xu Ming.


    "This move is interesting!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded from the immortal tower again, "but... It''s hard to kill an ant just because of the penetration of such forces. Do you want to kill me?"


    "Xu Ming! Don''t be rampant!!" Leng hum, the Lord of shenhuang world, "shenhuang chaotic world is my territory! Don''t think I can''t help you if you hide in the supreme divine soldier! Hum!"


    The Lord of the shenhuang world snorted coldly and sent a message: the whole shenhuang chaotic world, all the world masters and the domain masters of 100000 domains, gather quickly!

 Chapter 1849

    The whole shenhuang chaotic world, all world masters and 100000 domain masters, gather quickly!


    The Lord of shenhuang world is the absolute ruler of shenhuang chaotic world; He has absolute control over the whole shenhuang chaotic world, and no one dares to disobey! He gave an order, and immediately, the whole shenhuang chaotic world, all the world masters, domain masters and powerful people broke through time and space.


    The first one to arrive was old Jian.


    In fact, at the moment when the Lord of the divine Phoenix world just shot, the old Jian already felt it.


    "Xu Ming? Heart killing arrow array? Immortal tower?"


    Seeing Xu Ming and these two supreme divine soldiers, the old sword immediately understood why the Lord of the divine Phoenix world shot - the two supreme divine soldiers are what the Lord of the divine Phoenix world wants most since he took control of the chaotic world of the divine Phoenix!


    At the same time, old Jian was also curious: "when did Xu Ming get these two supreme divine soldiers? Did... The time he entered the ancient world, he had returned to the previous chaotic era?"


    With doubts, the old sword turned into a sword spirit and appeared next to the Lord of the shenhuang world first.


    "Shenhuang..." jianlao looked at the immortal tower and looked at the Lord of shenhuang world. Finally, he just sighed and didn''t speak - he wanted to persuade the Lord of shenhuang world to give up these two supreme divine soldiers; However, knowing that it was impossible to persuade him, he had to sigh without persuasion.


    "Old sword!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world asked directly, "do you have any way to kill Xu Ming directly inside the immortal tower?"


    The old swordsman shook his head: "there''s no way! - the immortal tower is the supreme divine weapon. If Xu Ming hid in the immortal tower in the disordered territory, even the ''Supreme Master'' could not get him! Now, although it''s in the virtual universe under your control, it''s almost impossible to kill Xu Ming... In my opinion, it''s almost impossible! Of course, Xu Ming can''t escape!"


    "Hmm!" Shen Huang nodded coldly; Obviously, the old Jian''s answer was not beyond his expectation.


    But then, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world smiled proudly and said, "however... What the Supreme Master can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do either!"


    "Oh?" old Jian couldn''t help wondering.


    "Look..." the Lord of the divine Phoenix world said, "In fact, I''ve been prepared. I''m worried that one day, the immortal tower will fall into the hands of others! For this reason, I learned a secret skill at great cost, which is used to deal with the current situation! - Sword old, your sword intention is the highest level; at that time, I''ll integrate all my strength into your sword intention and let you attack it!"


    "Me?" old Jian smelled the speech, but directly shook his head and refused, "shenhuang, I have a friendship with Xu Ming''s little friend! I can''t deal with him!"


    "You..." the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is cold - you know, if the old Jian doesn''t want to fight, his success rate against Xu Ming will be worse!


    "Shenhuang!" old Jian said calmly, "at the beginning, when I stayed in shenhuang chaotic world, you promised me not to force me to do it!"


    The whole shenhuang chaotic world is old and qualified to talk to the Lord of shenhuang world like this.


    Although this virtual universe is the territory of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, the cultivation of the old sword has surpassed the whole divine Phoenix chaotic world, and has reached the appalling "half respect and nine steps", which is only one step away from the supreme realm!


    "Well... Well!" the Lord of the shenhuang world certainly remembers the promise he made to win over the old master Jian.


    Moreover, in the view of the Lord of shenhuang world, it should be easy to kill Xu Ming even without jianlao!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    A world Lord came through the air.


    There are qingluan World Masters and Wendao house masters that Xu Ming has seen, and more reclusive World Masters that Xu Ming has not seen.


    Soon, the number of powerful world masters broke through a hundred - the God Phoenix world master controls a virtual universe, and there are naturally not few ordinary world masters under his control.


    "Lord of the divine Phoenix world!" the Lord of the qingluan world already knows the general situation, but he can''t help wondering, "Xu Ming killed the Lord of the Taoist shadow world in front of you?"


    The Lord of the shenhuang world said with a look on his face, "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming got the heart killing arrow array; he succeeded in sneaking an attack accidentally!"


    "Heart killing arrow array..." hearing the Taoist master, Xu Ming was surprised - fortunately, Xu Ming only slapped him instead of using heart killing arrow array to deal with him; otherwise, he, the Taoist master, might have been dead at this time, and there was no residue left!


    Soon, all the domain owners of 100000 domains came.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world directly ordered: "cloth ''100000 heavens reflect the array''!"


    Hundreds of thousands of domain masters dare not disobey their orders.


    Including the domain masters Xu Ming knew, they all took part in the array obediently. First, even if they disobeyed the order, the Lord of shenhuang world could immediately call some other domain masters to replace them; second, these domain masters didn''t know what happened or who was in the immortal tower.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    100000 domain masters were quickly in place.


    Endless chaos is arranged according to the pattern of "100000 heavenly array"; at this moment, the "reflection array" arranged by 100000 domain masters reflects the whole endless chaos, giving full play to the power of "100000 heavenly array"!


    And all this power is gathered on the Lord of the divine Phoenix world - this is the absolute power belonging to the controller of the virtual universe!


    "Put it out!"


    With one hand of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, yin and Yang instantly wrapped the whole immortal tower.


    Yin and Yang rotate slowly!


    It seems to rotate with the whole endless chaos!


    The whole endless chaos is like a huge millstone grinding the immortal tower.


    The immortal tower is the supreme divine weapon. Even the strongest superior supreme can''t be destroyed; Even with the help of the power of the whole endless chaos, the Lord of shenhuang world can''t break anything! But... The power under the grinding of endless chaos actually acts on the immortal tower and passes into the immortal tower.


    "Under this chaotic millstone, I don''t believe you can hold on!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world sneered in his heart.


    Jianlao watched and didn''t say anything - he wouldn''t help shenhuang world leader or Xu Ming.


    Boom!!!


    Inside the immortal tower, Xu Ming seems to be oppressed by the whole endless chaos!


    "Is this the means of the virtual universe controller?" Xu Ming felt that the rolling force on himself was getting stronger and stronger, and even he felt a lot of pressure.


    You know, Xu Ming is the strength of "half respect" level! And it''s hiding in the supreme divine soldier. It''s unbearable!


    Sure enough, within the scope of a virtual universe, the controller of the virtual universe is almost invincible!


    "What should I do?"


    At this time, even if Xu Ming wants to escape with the immortal tower, he can''t do it! Because the whole immortal tower has been suppressed by the Lord of shenhuang world with a chaotic millstone!

 Chapter 1850

    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The pressure of the chaotic millstone rolled into the interior of the immortal tower, one wave stronger than another.


    The pressure felt by Xu Ming is getting stronger and stronger; Even gradually, the divine body was oppressed and began to damage - although Xu Ming cultivated the immortal body of the divine Phoenix, even if the divine body was damaged a little, it could recover as before in an instant; But if the damage continues, it will hurt the root sooner or later. Even the "immortal Phoenix" can no longer restore the divine body.


    What''s more, this pressure continues to grow stronger! I''m afraid that soon, a wave of pressure will come, and Xu Ming will no longer be slightly injured, but directly injured or even fall!


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to find a way!"


    The immortal tower cannot break free from the shackles of the chaotic millstone, but... Xu Ming can leave directly with the help of "coordinate transmission" hanging transmission.


    "Then... I''ll go first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    As for the immortal tower... This is the supreme divine soldier! Even if you throw it to the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world has no way to take the immortal tower. Therefore, Xu Ming doesn''t worry about what the Lord of shenhuang world can do to the immortal tower.


    "The location of ''coordinate transmission'' is..." Xu Ming chose among many coordinate transmission points; Soon, with little hesitation, Xu Ming chose the position - the source of divine Phoenix!


    The source of the divine Phoenix is located inside the secret realm of the divine Phoenix, which is the place where the "supreme Phoenix" is suppressed!


    "It''s time to save the Phoenix supreme!" originally, Xu Ming felt that if he released the Phoenix supreme, he would be a little sorry to the Lord of the Phoenix world; But now, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is unkind first, so no wonder Xu Ming is unjust!


    "With my current strength, it''s not a difficult problem to save the supreme Phoenix. Just break the law with my strength!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Moreover, in countless eras when the supreme Phoenix was suppressed, he must have been well prepared; as long as I rescued him, he will have a way to deal with the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!"


    Now, the Lord of shenhuang world controls the whole shenhuang chaotic world and invokes the power of the whole endless chaos; Even Xu Ming can''t compete! If you want to deal with the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, you can only rely on the supreme Phoenix!


    "Go!"


    However, before turning on the "coordinate transmission" hanging, Xu Ming first turned on the "infinite separation" hanging.


    "First leave some parts here to control the immortal tower and confuse the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In an instant, ten separate bodies appeared in the immortal tower. In the next moment, Xu Ming''s self disappeared directly from the immortal tower.


    ¡­¡­


    The source of divine Phoenix.


    It is undoubtedly the most mysterious forbidden area in the whole shenhuang chaotic world.


    Xu Ming already knew that Huang was the supreme one and was suppressed here.


    WOW! WOW! WOW


    As soon as Xu Ming appeared here, he felt waves of vast invisible waves attacking him.


    In the eyes of Xu Ming before, this wave was as vast as the sky; But now, to Xu Ming, it seems like a breeze.


    The last time Xu Ming came to the source of divine Phoenix, he only felt that it was extremely mysterious here; Now, as soon as Xu Ming came in, he already felt the supreme breath of the Phoenix - it was at the bottom of the source of the divine Phoenix, a figure bathed in the red flame, sitting cross legged and dignified; It is Huang supreme!


    At the moment Xu Ming appeared, Huang''s supreme eyes penetrated many arrays and fell on Xu Ming: "coming so soon?"


    Huang supreme said somewhat unexpectedly.


    Then, Huang supreme noticed Xu Ming''s Cultivation - the peak of nirvana.


    Suddenly, Huang Supreme Master was surprised: "in such a short time, your cultivation has reached the peak of Nirvana? However... This cultivation is far from enough! Have you figured out how to rescue me?"


    "Think about it!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "How to save?" Huang asked curiously.


    Xu Ming only said four words: "break the law with force!"


    "Use force... To break the law?" Huang was stunned, and then sneered, "Xu Ming, your idea is not naive! It''s almost the same to change to a semi respected peak strong man to break the law with force; as for you... It''s too far away! - if you can break the law with force, will I be suppressed in this endless years?"


    The Phoenix Supreme Master shook his head and sighed, "go and find a way again! Don''t scare the snake and disturb the Lord of the divine Phoenix world - don''t worry, although you have ''cause and effect entanglement'' left by me, you will be fine as long as I don''t arouse the force of cause and effect entanglement!"


    Xu Ming ignored the supreme Phoenix, but directly summoned the supreme divine weapon "heart killing arrow array".


    The Phoenix Supreme Master was stunned: "Xu Ming, stop! If you do this, you will disturb the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!"


    In the view of the Phoenix Supreme Master, if the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is disturbed, it is even more impossible for him to escape from the heaven!


    Xu Ming seems not to have heard Huang''s supreme words. His vast mental strength is poured into the "heart killing arrow array". In the next moment, ten thousand arrows fired at the nodes of the suppression array.


    At this time, Huang supreme still shouted: "stop..."


    Before the word "hand" completely fell, Huang''s supreme eyes suddenly stared round. He was shocked to see that under Xu Ming''s ten thousand arrows, the nodes of the array were torn and destroyed one after another; The whole array is beginning to loosen!


    "This......" Huang supreme immediately responded, "Xu Ming''s strength......"


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are just the peak of Nirvana, which is not wrong; However, Xu Ming''s strength has reached a shocking half respect level! Moreover, in the semi respect level, I''m afraid they are very strong!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Ten thousand arrows are fired at once and continue to blast at other nodes of the array.


    Xu Ming glanced at the Emperor Huang and said coldly, "Why are you still idle? Why don''t you break the array together quickly?"


    "Ah? Yes! Yes!" Huang Zhizun was stunned, and then he reflected that I was still stunned at such an important moment in my life? Isn''t that stupid!


    Immediately, Huang supreme also began to break out of the accumulation of countless generations and tried his best to break through the array!


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Every attack of the Phoenix supreme will cause the whole endless chaos to vibrate together.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the place of origin.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world introduced the "100000 heavens reflecting the array" to use the chaotic millstone to crush the immortal tower.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world can feel that the resistance from the immortal tower is getting weaker and weaker; In his opinion, it is obvious that Xu Ming in the immortal tower must be more and more seriously injured and fall soon.


    "As long as Xu Ming falls, the immortal tower and the heart killing arrow array will be mine!" in the eyes of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, I can hardly hide my greed, "how many years! How many years! How many years have I waited for these two supreme warriors..."


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world was thinking excitedly. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and looked at the source of the divine Phoenix.


    "That''s..."

 Chapter 1851

    "That''s..."


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world was shocked and angry: "the source of the divine Phoenix is turbulent!!"


    For the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, the whole endless chaos, the most important and dangerous place, is undoubtedly the source of the divine Phoenix! Here, however, the "original master" of the chaotic world of shenhuang is supreme!


    Once the Emperor Huang breaks free from repression, it is hard to say who is in charge of the chaotic world of shenhuang!


    "Who is making trouble in the source of divine Phoenix!?"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world looks at the source of the divine Phoenix.


    At this look, he was stunned: "Xu... Xu Ming?"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world couldn''t help but look at the immortal tower and Xu Ming in the source of the divine Phoenix, with a capital "ignorant force" on his face.


    "Isn''t Xu Ming in the immortal tower? Why did he appear in the source of the divine Phoenix?" the patron of the divine Phoenix world didn''t think much. Without hesitation, he threw down the immortal tower and killed the source of the divine Phoenix - if there was a problem with the source of the divine Phoenix, he would be miserable! Absolutely no loss!!


    "Xu Ming!!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world roared, and the whole endless chaos shook together, "stop it!!!"


    "Stop?" Xu Ming, who was controlling the heart killing arrow array and destroying the suppression array, couldn''t help laughing - stop? Is it possible? Whether it is because of the Lord of the Phoenix world or because of himself, Xu Ming must rescue the supreme Phoenix.


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world shouted angrily, "do you know who is the person repressing in the source of the divine Phoenix?"


    "Of course! The Phoenix is supreme!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Since you know, you dare to release the Phoenix supreme?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world said, "do you think that once the Phoenix supreme gets out of trouble, it will only be me? - even you will never come to a good end!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled.


    The shenhuang world decided and said, "we can take a long-term view on anything! I can promise you to let you go immediately; and I will never deal with you again!"


    Even old Jian couldn''t help saying, "Xu Ming, if you have anything to say, stop first! If you release the Phoenix supreme, you can''t deal with the consequences!"


    "No!" Xu Ming continued to go his own way, constantly destroying the whole suppression array of the source of the divine Phoenix before the Lord of the divine Phoenix world arrived.


    The suppressed Huang supreme also took out all kinds of cards and broke free from the seal.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The crackdown array continued to vibrate. Every time it vibrates, the heart of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world trembles fiercely.


    "Give me... Town!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the sky above the source of divine Phoenix, a golden giant palm covering the sky was condensed in an instant. In the golden giant palm, there are endless and profound inscriptions; Endless power condenses into this giant palm from the whole chaos.


    Immediately, the giant palm containing the secret of repressive seal was snapped and instantly integrated into the repressive array. The crackdown array, which had been damaged a lot, immediately recovered some.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming sneered. He didn''t care much and continued to break through.


    The speed of breaking the array is obviously much faster than that of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!


    "Damn!!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world gnashes his teeth - he can only hope that Xu Ming can''t break the suppression array before he arrives.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another golden giant palm covering the sky was condensed and snapped again to repair some of the suppression array.


    "It''s so hateful!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world''s eyes turned red. "If he didn''t let me throw a rat repellent weapon at the source of the divine Phoenix, I would kill him directly!!"


    After all, there is still a long distance between the Lord of shenhuang world and Xu Ming. If he attacks Xu Ming here, Xu Ming is likely to dodge; At that time, the attack of the Lord of shenhuang world, which contains the power of the whole endless chaos, not only failed to kill Xu Ming, but destroyed the suppression array arranged by himself. That''s funny!


    Therefore, although the Lord of shenhuang world was angry, he did not dare to attack Xu Ming easily. He could only try to maintain the suppression array and not be broken too soon.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, completely ignored the clamor of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world and broke the array on his own.


    "I said Huang is supreme! Can you cheer up?" Xu Ming sneered. "I''ve broken so many array nodes for you, but you can''t break out yet? - you can see that the Lord of shenhuang world is killing. If you can''t break out when he arrives, you''ll wait to be permanently suppressed here!"


    "I..." Huang supreme couldn''t help being depressed - he was scolded by Xu Ming as "not good enough"!?


    Of course, Huang supreme also saw the God Huang world Master who was rapidly approaching. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly burned the God body and broke the array with all his cards. As Xu Ming said, if he can''t break out this time, he may be permanently suppressed here!


    Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, a faint smile flashed over him -- first sharpen Huang''s supreme strength. In this way, you can spend less to enslave later.


    Huang supreme naturally would not think that what Xu Ming thought in his heart was how to enslave him at less cost!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world hurried to: "Xu Ming, you die for me!!!"


    Having arrived near Xu Ming, the Lord of shenhuang world was naturally not worried that his attack would "accidentally hurt" the suppression array.


    But just then


    Boom!!!


    The whole source of the divine Phoenix suddenly shook violently; It''s like a boiling pot, about to explode.


    "It''s broken!!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world suddenly changed his face, "the suppression array... Was broken!!"


    Sure enough, a figure with red flame burning all over the body shot out of the bottom of the source of the divine Phoenix in an instant.


    "Phoenix Supreme..." there was endless panic in the eyes of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    "Lord of the divine Phoenix world, very good! Very good!" the supreme Phoenix looked at the Lord of the divine Phoenix world and said with a cold smile - all the anger accumulated by the suppression of endless ages was in the supreme Phoenix''s sneer.


    "But..." Huang said again, "I also want to thank you! If it weren''t for the honing you brought me, I wouldn''t have broken through to the ''median supreme'' so soon!"


    "Middle supreme!?" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world was more frightened, but then he turned into a sneer. "Middle supreme, so what? - hum! Now, this virtual universe is completely under my control; let alone the middle supreme, even if the superior supreme is close to me, what can I do?"


    "Nai, what are you doing?" the Phoenix Supreme Master immediately smiled. "God Phoenix world leader, do you think you opened up this virtual universe? Do you think... It will be difficult for me, the founder of the virtual universe, to regain control of the virtual universe?"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world''s face is changeable - obviously, he also knows that what the supreme Phoenix said is true.


    The supreme Phoenix continued to sneer and said, "God Phoenix, at the beginning, if I hadn''t been hurt too much, I only had one breath. Do you think you would have a chance to occupy this virtual universe? - today, you and I will end the hatred accumulated in this endless era!"

 Chapter 1852

    Huang''s supreme voice spread like thunder.


    At first, it just sounded in the place of origin; Soon, it spread directly and rang through the whole shenhuang chaotic world.


    The great powers of the divine Phoenix chaos world can hear the supreme voice of the Phoenix; However, few people know the identity of "Phoenix supreme".


    "Who is it? How dare you challenge the Lord of the Phoenix world?"


    "He means... The Lord of the divine Phoenix world can occupy endless chaos while he is too seriously injured?"


    "What a arrogant tone! I just don''t know my strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    All powers of endless chaos have lived under the majesty of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world for countless generations; In their eyes, the Lord of shenhuang world is invincible! The vast majority of Da Neng naturally don''t believe that someone can provoke the majesty of the God Phoenix world Lord.


    Just


    They don''t know that at this moment, the Lord of shenhuang world and other masters of endless chaos all look at the supreme Huang as if they are facing a great enemy - you know, this is a supreme realm strong man! Moreover, it is not "inferior supreme", but "median supreme"!


    Although the middle supreme just got out of trouble and was the weakest time, it was not something that could be despised by great powers such as the Lord of the Phoenix world.


    While no one was paying attention, Xu Ming quietly retreated some distance and waited for the supreme Phoenix and the Lord of the divine Phoenix world to "dog eat dog".


    The momentum of both sides is rising and tit for tat.


    For a long time, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world finally couldn''t stand it. He took the lead in shouting: "supreme Phoenix! Although you are the pioneer of the divine Phoenix chaotic world, now the rivers and mountains have changed! I have to decide the order of the divine Phoenix chaotic world! I think... You can''t mobilize the power of endless chaos at all?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then the Lord of the divine Phoenix world directly mobilized the endless power of chaos and rolled it toward the supreme Phoenix - at the beginning, when yuanzun entered the divine Phoenix chaotic world, he was easily crushed by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world!


    "Oh!" the Phoenix Supreme Master smiled with disdain. "God Phoenix world leader, if you can really use the power of endless chaos to kill me, I''m afraid you''ve already killed me, instead of suppressing my endless era, but you can''t kill me!"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world suddenly changed his face -- as the supreme Phoenix said, if the Lord of the divine Phoenix world had a way to kill the supreme Phoenix, he would have killed it long ago. How could he wait for the long night?


    "Oh!" the Phoenix supreme continued to sneer, "the endless chaotic power of this virtual universe may be used by you, but... It won''t hurt me!"


    While the supreme Huang was talking, the endless chaotic forces swept by the vastness stopped around him and didn''t hurt the supreme Huang at all.


    "After all, I am the pioneer of this virtual universe!"


    Huang supreme said, the endless chaotic power that hit dissipated invisibly.


    But


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world and the old sword were able to see this, but they didn''t show too much panic. Instead, they seemed relieved.


    "Ha ha..." the Lord of the divine Phoenix world laughed directly, "Phoenix supreme, I thought you would really have the strength of the ''middle supreme'' when you came out of the suppression! But now it seems that you are still very weak! Don''t mention the middle supreme, don''t even have the strength of the lower supreme?"


    In fact, the move of the Lord of shenhuang world is a test. Now, the result of the test came out - the Phoenix supreme was not as strong as they thought!


    In this way, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, the old sword and other great powers will be much more relieved!


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world secretly said, "although we can''t use the power of endless chaos to deal with the supreme Phoenix, he is so weak now. Even with strength, we don''t have to be afraid!"


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world winked.


    Suddenly, hundreds of powerful world leaders, such as jianlao, Wendao house master and qingluan world Master, all shot together and killed Xiang Huang supreme.


    Among these attacks, the sharpest one is undoubtedly the old sword! The strength of banzun''s Ninth level peak is invincible. Even the Phoenix supreme feels great pressure!


    "Jianlao has touched the threshold of the supreme realm! It''s only a matter of time to break through and become the supreme!" Huang said secretly in his heart. At the same time, he even dealt with the siege of jianlao and other strong men. "Among these world masters, there are a few, such as jianlao and shenhuang World Masters, who pose a great threat to me; as for those ordinary world masters, they are hardly worth mentioning!"


    Although it''s not worth mentioning, the siege of hundreds of world leaders still caused great trouble to Huang supreme, and even sustained injuries - Huang supreme is in a weak period now. Every injury will cost a lot.


    But the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is not easy - although the supreme Phoenix is very weak now, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse! Every time the Phoenix supreme is injured, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is likely to fall off a world Lord!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The two sides are constantly consuming each other.


    The whole place of origin has become a purgatory under the confrontation between the two sides. Many weak and unprotected were directly affected and fell by the aftermath of the battle.


    Over time


    Huang''s supreme body is getting weaker and weaker! And the great energy of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world fell more than half, and the number suddenly dropped to only fifty or sixty!


    "That''s right! That''s it!" Xu Ming watched secretly in the corner - although he didn''t do it, he kept Xiaohang monitoring, the hanging point needed to enslave the Phoenix supreme! Up to now, Huang''s supreme "worth" has fallen by more than half!


    "Keep biting the dog!" Xu Ming looked forward to watching - it''s not easy to earn some money! Xu Ming would love to see her enslave her at a lower price.


    But just then, the two sides of the battle stopped fighting with great tacit understanding and looked at Xu Ming together.


    "Xu Ming! Come and help us kill the Phoenix supreme!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world shouted, "otherwise, the Phoenix supreme will deal with us and you!"


    Help you?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing - the face of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world is really thick enough!


    A moment ago, the Lord of shenhuang world was greedy for Xu Ming''s treasures and wanted to kill Xu Ming; At this moment, I wanted Xu Ming to help!


    "Xu Ming, give me the heart killing arrow array quickly!" the supreme Huang also shouted, "as long as I have the supreme divine soldier in hand to kill these mobs, it''s nothing to say! At that time, the whole endless chaos, I''ll give you whatever you want!!"


    Xu Ming smiled again - Huang''s face is thick!


    Moreover, Huang supreme said that he "borrowed" the heart killing arrow array, but I''m afraid he won''t return it after borrowing it; Even turn around and deal with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It''s strange that Xu Ming will lend him the heart killing arrow array!


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled and said, "don''t look at me. I won''t help either side. Go on, don''t stop!"

 Chapter 1853

    "You go on, don''t stop!"


    Xu Mingyi looks like a good play.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world and the supreme Phoenix, no matter which side, are uneasy and kind to themselves; Now that the two sides are "dog biting dog", it''s strange that Xu Ming will do it!


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world secretly gnashed his teeth: "damn... This is really a big trouble!"


    The Lord of shenhuang world has foreseen that if you continue to fight, you will be very likely to lose! Once defeated... Staying in the chaotic world of shenhuang is death; Escape from the chaotic world of shenhuang, or die!


    After all, once you leave the shenhuang chaotic world, the Lord of shenhuang world is no different from the ordinary "half respect"; At that time, with Huang''s supreme strength, you can easily chase and kill him in the disorderly territory!


    Huang, however, was more relaxed - he had been suppressed before and could not escape; Now that we are free from repression, we can fight whenever we want and leave whenever we want. In fact, we are in an invincible position!


    Although Huang supreme is seriously injured now, let alone just injured, even if he falls, his current state can be "reborn from Nirvana" several times.


    For the Phoenix supreme, the worst result is nothing more than a temporary escape from the chaotic world of the divine Phoenix; When your strength is restored in the future, you can just kill and come back for revenge.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fighting between the two sides continues.


    Every fight will destroy the sky and the earth.


    On the side of the Lord of shenhuang world, several weaker World Masters fell; And Huang''s supreme body became weaker and weaker.


    The supreme Huang secretly calculated the war situation in his heart: "continue to fight, I''m afraid I have to Nirvana and rebirth several times before I can take back the chaotic world of shenhuang... This is too expensive and too dangerous!"


    If the divine body is in good condition, the supreme Phoenix can be reborn thousands or thousands of times. In that case, if it falls dozens of times, the supreme Phoenix won''t even frown.


    But now, Huang''s supreme "essence" is extremely weak. Even if it falls once or twice, it will cost him a high price! And... If the Lord of the divine Phoenix world still hides any cards, it will be a tragedy!


    It''s not easy to get out of trouble. Huang supreme doesn''t want to take such a big risk!


    In that case


    Boom!!!


    With one blow, the supreme Phoenix forced the Lord of the divine Phoenix world back, and took advantage of the body shape to retreat hundreds of millions of worlds.


    "Ha ha..." Huang''s supreme laughter resounded through the endless chaos. "Lord of shenhuang world, let''s stop today''s war! I''ll rest and recover near shenhuang chaos world. None of you can escape; I''ll visit shenhuang chaos world again in an era, and then..."


    Huang supreme didn''t go on. There''s no need to go on.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Huang''s supreme incarnation is a gorgeous fire rainbow, which quickly passes through the endless chaos.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world watched helplessly - the supreme Phoenix wanted to go, and he couldn''t stop it!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Now I''m running away?"


    Xu Ming finally saw that the supreme Phoenix and the Lord of the divine Phoenix world "dog bites dog", which hurt both sides; Moreover, the price of enslaving the supreme Phoenix is much lower! How can you see the Emperor Huang escape and recover?


    "It''s time to do it!" Xu Ming said secretly. "When the Emperor Huang leaves the scope of the chaotic world of God Huang, it should be the lowest price to enslave him!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming turned into a streamer and hurried to catch up with Huang supreme.


    "Xu Ming!!" the divine Phoenix world decided, and suddenly his face sank. "The supreme Phoenix wants to escape, do you want to escape? - do you think you can escape?"


    Xu Ming rescued the supreme Phoenix. For the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, he has such a deep hatred. Of course, he can''t let Xu Ming go like this!


    And


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world doesn''t want to wait to die. He will deal with himself after the supreme strength of the Phoenix is restored; He still has a chance to win Xu Ming''s supreme soldier!


    If there is a supreme divine soldier in hand, the Lord of the divine Phoenix world will have some capital to compete against the supreme Phoenix!


    Therefore, whether it''s because of hatred or for treasures... The Lord of shenhuang world can''t let Xu Ming go!


    "Leave it for me!!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world controls the power of the whole endless chaos, rolling towards Xu Ming with a mighty force; It''s like an endless sky, crushing a little ant.


    "It''s annoying!" Xu Ming scolded, called directly over the immortal tower and hid in. At the same time, Xu Ming''s heart killing arrow array also breaks the endless chaos and kills the Lord of the divine Phoenix world - it may not cause much damage to the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, but at least it can contain the attack of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world.


    Xu Ming is still in a hurry to enslave the supreme Phoenix, but he doesn''t have time to play with the Lord of the divine Phoenix world here!


    "Oh! Insect carving skills!" the Lord of the divine Phoenix world looked at the heart killing arrow array, and was secretly shocked by its power; But on the surface, it shows disdain.


    Of course, the Lord of shenhuang world does have the qualification to disdain - after all, he can use the power of endless chaos when dealing with Xu Ming!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    The heart killing arrow array is like silk and rain, enveloping the Lord of the Phoenix world.


    The Lord of the divine Phoenix world just raised his hand to block it. Suddenly, infinite panic burst out in his eyes. Then, in the frightened eyes, the vitality faded!


    The life breath of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world also dissipated in an instant!


    "Life and death" hang, trigger!


    Although the Lord of the divine Phoenix world controls the whole endless chaos, has endless power, and even retreats from the supreme realm strongmen such as yuanzun in a frontal battle; But in the face of the "second kill" effect of "life and death", it is also directly... Falling!!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the Lord of shenhuang world dies, the whole shenhuang chaotic world suddenly becomes an ownerless virtual universe.


    "What!?" Huang, who was running away, was stunned.


    "What!?" old Jian, master Wen Daofu and master qingluan were stunned.


    "Is this Xu Ming''s card?"


    "It must be some card... The Lord of shenhuang world was so miserable that he was killed directly!"


    The world leaders were shocked.


    Huang supreme recalled that Xu Ming had killed him with this "card" when he returned to the previous chaotic era! However, Huang supreme cultivated the "immortal body of God Huang". Although she was killed by the second, she was reborn from Nirvana; However, the "immortal body of the divine Phoenix" of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world has not been completed. If it is killed by the second, it can''t be reborn.


    "Er..." even Xu Ming himself was a little stunned. "The luck of the Lord of the divine Phoenix world... Is it too bad?"


    The trigger probability of "life and death" hanging is very low, so there are few opponents who die under "life and death" hanging. To Xu Ming''s surprise, the Lord of shenhuang world was one of them!


    It''s really "life and death"!


    The Lord of shenhuang world is destined to die in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Huh?" the Phoenix Supreme Master immediately reacted after being a little stunned - now, the chaotic world of the divine Phoenix is ownerless; As the pioneer of shenhuang chaotic world, he is undoubtedly the easiest to control this virtual universe!


    "Take control of shenhuang''s chaotic world first!!" although Huang supreme was afraid of Xu Ming''s "cards", he decided to take control of the virtual universe first.


    His mind expanded like countless sharp tentacles, covering every corner of the endless chaos in an instant.

 Chapter 1854

    Huang''s supreme mind, like a giant palm covering the sky, shrouded the whole endless chaos.


    The endless and vast shenhuang chaotic world is like in his lift.


    Huang supreme was a little excited: "my virtual universe... I''m finally coming back!"


    On this day, Huang supreme has been waiting for countless generations! Now, it''s close to taking control of the virtual universe.


    "Ha ha ha......" Huang Supreme Master laughed and began to refine and control endless chaos.


    The old Jian, the master of Wendao mansion and the master of qingluan world all showed despair.


    "It''s over!"


    "Run away!"


    "Escape? Can you escape?"


    Huang supreme is the pioneer of shenhuang chaotic world and the supreme cultivation; It''s not difficult to refine the shenhuang chaotic world! Moreover, once he regained control of the shenhuang chaotic world, the endless chaotic power he can call is definitely much more terrible than the Lord of the shenhuang world!


    At that time, Jian Lao, Wen Daofu master and qingluan world Master, these ordinary semi venerable and World Masters, have no resistance at all.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face also changed.


    Refining shenhuang chaotic world¡ª¡ª Is brother Ming approved?


    If the supreme Phoenix is successfully refined, doesn''t Xu Ming have to pay a great price to enslave the supreme Phoenix? Even, the level 22 hanging point may not enslave the Phoenix supreme, so you have to level 23 hanging point; However, Xu Ming doesn''t have a level 23 hanging point!


    So now, how can Xu Ming allow Huang to refine the virtual universe?


    Definitely not allowed!


    "Forced slavery" hang, open!!


    "To enslave the Phoenix, you need 100000 points and level 22 hanging points. Are you sure?" the little hanging voice sounded.


    At the same time, the number of level 22 hanging points required is still beating and rising; Obviously, the longer it takes, the higher the price of enslaving the Phoenix supreme!


    "Can''t wait!" Xu Ming decisively chose slavery!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A vast invisible special wave came and enveloped the Phoenix supreme in an instant.


    In Huang''s supreme eyes, there was a flash of panic, then a struggle, and then a confusion. After a few short breaths, Huang''s eyes had become extremely pious. She was looking respectfully at Xu Ming and bowed down and shouted, "master!"


    Master!?


    The elder swordsman, the master of Wendao mansion, the master of qingluan world and other great powers all looked confused and forced.


    Emperor Huang calls Xu Ming... Master?


    "This... How is it possible?"


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    However, the facts are in front of them, so they can''t help but believe it!


    Everyone was frightened¡ª¡ª They can''t imagine what cards Xu Ming has! First, he killed the Lord of the divine Phoenix world with one move, and then he enslaved the supreme Phoenix in an instant!


    "Master!" Huang Zhizun flew to Xu Ming with a respectful attitude.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming answered faintly - it took him 100000 points to hang up level 22 to successfully enslave the Supreme Master! And a middle supreme!


    It''s worth it to change to a middle supreme at 100000:22!


    "Huang is supreme!" Xu Ming ordered, "you control the virtual universe first!"


    "I......" the Emperor Huang lowered her head in shame, "I can''t control..."


    "Can''t control it?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Huang supreme said, "only souls who are not enslaved can control the virtual universe! And I... Have been a great master and your slave, so I can''t control the virtual universe!"


    "How could it be?" Xu Ming was surprised - he didn''t know that it was actually part of the rules of the universe.


    "Now... Who will control the shenhuang chaotic world?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be speechless.


    If you want to control the virtual universe, you don''t see strength, but cultivation! You must have cultivation above the world Lord¡ª¡ª However, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are just nirvana, and he can''t control the chaotic world of shenhuang.


    The Phoenix supreme, because she was enslaved by Xu Ming, was also unable to control the chaotic world of the divine Phoenix under the constraints of the rules of the operation of the universe.


    Can it be said that... Xu Ming worked hard to lay down "rivers and mountains" and just threw it away?


    ¡­¡­


    "Escape!"


    "Escape!"


    At this time, jianlao, Wendao mansion master, qingluan world Master and other great powers also realized that now is a great opportunity to escape!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Every great power turned into streamer and fled in all directions - shenhuang chaotic world, they are not ready to stay! They are ready to trace the disorderly frontier and find a suitable virtual universe to take root.


    It''s not difficult for them to find another virtual universe with their half respect and the cultivation of the Lord of the world.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and shouted, "jianlao!"


    "Oh?" old Jian stopped and looked through the endless time and space and landed on Xu Ming.


    Jianlao still trusts Xu Ming very much and believes that Xu Ming will not do anything to him.


    Similarly, Xu Ming also believes in jianlao. When the Lord of shenhuang world attacked him, jianlao was the only one to stop him; Although he didn''t stop success later, at least Xu Ming saw it in his eyes.


    "Old Jian!" Xu Ming said directly, "you can refine and control the chaotic world of shenhuang!"


    Old Jian was stunned: "by me?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming can''t find a more suitable candidate except jianlao.


    It''s better for shenhuang chaotic world to let the sword be refined by others, isn''t it?


    "Ah?" old Jian didn''t expect that such a good thing would fall on his head. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Xu Ming also said, "don''t go away from other world masters. Just stay in shenhuang chaotic world! As for the gratitude and resentment between you and Huang, that''s all!"


    Huang is supreme. She is just Xu Ming''s servant. She has almost completely lost herself. Everything is based on Xu Ming''s will. She is extremely loyal¡ª¡ª Xu Ming said, "this is the end of gratitude and resentment". Huang supreme will never go to those world leaders for trouble.


    "Yes!" Huang said respectfully.


    Hearing that the master of Daofu and the master of qingluan world looked at each other, they soon made a decision: "OK!"


    Anyway, in the future, shenhuang chaotic world is under the control of jianlao. What do they have to worry about?


    "Old Jian, please!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Jianlao''s mind covered the whole endless chaos and began to refine.


    Xu Ming took the Phoenix supreme one step and directly entered the "independent space" -- Xu Ming was willing to hand over the chaotic world of shenhuang to jianlao for other considerations besides trust.


    For example, the old sword can never enter the "independent space".


    For example, after Huang''s supreme strength is restored, he can completely deal with jianlao in shenhuang chaos.


    Another example... With the number of hanging points Xu Ming now has, he can even expand the "independent space" larger than the shenhuang chaotic world! At that time, "independent space" is equivalent to directly wrapping the whole shenhuang chaotic world; If jianlao has a bad mind, Xu Ming can delimit an area in the independent space every minute to lock the whole shenhuang chaotic world in and completely isolate it from the outside world.


    Back in the independent space, Xu Ming stopped thinking about the old sword. He looked at Huang supreme: "you can see the cosmic chain on me! Is there a way to get rid of the cosmic chain?"

 Chapter 1855

    "You can see the cosmic chain on me! Is there a way to get rid of the cosmic chain?"


    Xu Ming has asked this question before.


    There are three ways to answer the question.


    The first way is to get great merit. As long as you have great merit in the universe, the cosmic chain will naturally dissipate.


    The second way is to get some strange treasures in the universe.


    The third way is to upgrade the plug-in!


    Just... In Xu Ming''s opinion, these three methods are a bit like nonsense!


    Get great merit¡ª¡ª What is great merit? Xu Ming doesn''t know! Killing hundreds of millions of people in the vast universe is not necessarily a sin; Saving hundreds of millions of people may not be merit! So... Xu Ming really can''t judge how to get great merit.


    Get some strange treasures in the universe¡ª¡ª Xu Ming also cannot know what strange treasure can lift the chain of the universe.


    As for the upgrade plug-in... Xu Ming also wants to upgrade! But how?


    Therefore, Xu Mingcai came to ask Huang supreme.


    After all, Huang supreme is an "old brand supreme" in the disorderly Xinjiang. She must have a wide range of knowledge. Maybe she will know something.


    Unfortunately, Xu Ming overestimates the supremacy of Huang.


    "Master!" Huang supreme looked at Xu Ming with some complicated eyes, "I haven''t heard of any way to get rid of the cosmic chain."


    "Alas..." Xu Ming could not help sighing, disappointed.


    "But..." Huang said again, "there are still some powers suppressed by the cosmic chain in the disordered territory! I heard that those powers will go to one place - the stone statue forest."


    "Stone forest? Where is that?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know! Master, if you want to know, I can find a way to inquire!" Huang said.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded softly. "Let''s talk later! Stay here first and don''t run around!"


    "Yes!" Huang was enslaved by Xu Ming, and had a fanatical belief in Xu Ming; No matter what Xu Ming says, he will absolutely implement it. Xu Ming told him "don''t run around", he would stay where he is and don''t move!


    Xu Ming is naturally very relaxed about his slaves.


    As soon as he took a step, he came to the center of "independent space".


    "It''s time to upgrade ''independent space''," Xu Ming said secretly.


    Now Xu Ming has hundreds of thousands of level 22 hanging points. It is not difficult to upgrade "independent space". You know, a level 22 hanging point is a chaotic protocore, which can be used to build a virtual universe!


    After consuming thousands of level 22 hanging points, the range of "independent space" directly wraps the whole endless chaos! If Xu Ming is willing, he can even directly "catch" the whole shenhuang chaotic world into an independent space.


    You know, Xu Ming has absolute control over "independent space"!


    Although jianlao now controls the shenhuang chaotic world, if the whole shenhuang chaotic world is "caught" into an independent space, the real control is still in Xu Ming''s hands.


    Of course, Xu Ming will not "catch" the shenhuang chaotic world into an independent space; After all... It''s no use getting caught!


    After staying in the independent space for a few days, Xu Ming quickly returned to endless chaos because he was worried about his disciples being sold - he wanted to find out where his disciples were and what their situation was.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming took Huang supreme.


    Because Xu Ming provided chaotic protonucleus to help Huang supreme recover from injury; Moreover, Xu Ming gave the two supreme magic weapons, the heart killing arrow array and the immortal tower, to Huang supreme for use. Now, the strength that Huang supreme can play is equivalent to the level of ordinary "lower supreme", which is much better than Xu Ming.


    Back in the endless chaos, Xu Ming went directly to old Jian.


    "Old sword!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" old Jian doesn''t dare to trust Xu Ming too much. After all, Xu Ming''s men have a supreme realm strongman!


    Moreover, jianlao found that although he controlled the shenhuang chaotic world, he couldn''t control Xu Ming''s whereabouts at all! In other words, even in the endless chaos, jianlao may have no way to take Xu Ming!


    For Xu Ming, old Jian can only choose to make friends and dare not make enemies.


    "Old Jian, my disciples..." Xu Ming said.


    Of course, jianlao knew Xu Ming''s intention. He sighed and said, "at the beginning, the master of the Taoist shadow world sold your disciples to the fish ghost half respect! It is said that the fish ghost half respect is helping the Jue Ming Temple, so... Your disciples are either at the fish ghost half respect or already in the Jue Ming Temple!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    "But... No matter where it is, your disciples should not worry about their lives!" old Jian said again.


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming also said.


    "Kill" is much easier than "take"!


    Since Jue Ming Temple is willing to pay the price and take Xu Ming''s disciples, it will certainly not kill them casually!


    Obviously, I''m afraid Jue Ming Temple wants to use Xu Ming''s disciples to coerce Xu Ming.


    "But... It''s better early than late to save my disciples!" Xu Ming said secretly. "If you''re late, it''s easy to change!"


    "Thanks, old Jian!" said Xu Ming.


    For jianlao, Xu Ming still has some gratitude. After all, when the Lord of the divine Phoenix world dealt with himself, he said a few words for himself. Moreover, before that, jianlao was helpful to himself.


    Because of this, Xu Ming will hand over the shenhuang chaotic world to jianlao.


    "Ashamed!" said old Jian, "at that time, I knew it was too late when your disciples were betrayed! If I had known earlier, I would have tried to save them."


    Indeed, when jianlao got the news, the fish ghost banzun had long been far away from the chaotic world of shenhuang and entered the depths of the disorderly territory. Even if jianlao wants to help, he can''t help.


    "I know!" Xu Ming said, his eyes getting colder. "Fish ghost half respect... I''ll meet him now! Just half respect, dare to touch my Xu Ming disciple! It seems that it''s too long!"


    As for the absolute life temple


    After all, the absolute life temple is powerful, and there are strong people at the "superior supreme" level! With Xu Ming''s current strength, to tell the truth, it is not enough to shake him head-on; Therefore, Xu Ming plans to clean up the fish ghost half statue first, and then find a way to clean up the Jue Ming Temple.


    Whew! Whew!


    Xu Ming and Huang become two streamers, flying across the endless chaos - for Xu Ming today, leaving shenhuang chaos is as simple as going out of the house.


    The old swordsman looked at Xu Ming''s back and said, "what a monster! Xu Ming''s rise is unstoppable!"


    You know, old Jian can be said to have watched Xu Ming grow up step by step!


    As early as when Xu Ming participated in the talent war of Wanyu, jianlao had noticed Xu Ming''s extraordinary! Every progress of Xu Ming makes jianlao feel incredible; What''s more terrible is that Xu Ming''s next progress will make jianlao feel more incredible!


    "Before long, I''m afraid I can''t see Xu Ming''s back..." old Jian sighed.


    Jian Lao really can''t afford to fight against a monster like Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1856

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The supreme figures of Xu Ming and Huang quickly shuttle through the disorderly frontier.


    With their current strength, the ordinary dangerous places in the disorderly frontier are no longer a threat.


    "The disordered frontier is vast and endless; even if it''s just our ''destiny heaven'', it''s as strong as clouds!" Huang Supreme Master naturally knows more about the disordered frontier than Xu Ming, "Several superior supremacies dominate the rules of ''Jue Ming heaven''! The middle supremacy is dominated by one side, and the tiger is on the other side! There are many lower supremacies, and the vast majority of the virtual universe is controlled by the lower supremacy; only a few are controlled by the powerful at the level of world Lord and semi supremacy!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    "The nest of half fish ghost should still be the ''fish ghost world''!" Huang Supreme Master also knows a little about half fish ghost, "However, it''s not a perfect virtual universe, it''s just a broken virtual universe! But the fish ghost half has been operating in the fish ghost world for many years and has deployed many means. If the ordinary subordinate Supreme Master breaks in, I''m afraid it may not be the logarithm of the fish ghost half! However... My subordinates now have two supreme magic soldiers in hand. It shouldn''t be difficult to shake the fish ghost half in the fish ghost world!"


    Huang supreme has not recovered from his injury. Otherwise, it doesn''t need any trouble to deal with a fish ghost half statue with his middle supreme cultivation. It''s easy to suppress it.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming has a murderous intention in his eyes.


    I have always had no grievances with the fish ghost half respect, and the other party dares to move his disciples. Based on this, the fish ghost half respect will die!


    "I''m afraid my disciples have been sent to the absolute life temple..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    It''s not easy to save people from the absolute life temple! After all, there is a Supreme Master in the absolute life temple!


    "Not far ahead is the fish ghost world!" Huang said.


    At this time, both Xu Ming and Huang noticed that there was a familiar smell passing near them.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was stunned, "yuanzun!!"


    Huang supreme also found yuan Zun and said, "master, I was seriously injured by the siege. Yuan Zun was one of them!"


    "That''s really a narrow road!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming and Huang the Supreme Master killed Xiang yuanzun together.


    Yuan Zun certainly felt Xu Ming''s breath at this time.


    "Xu Ming! Eh... Huang supreme, you''re out of trouble! You two will be together!" Yuan Zun naturally didn''t know that Huang supreme is already Xu Ming''s servant.


    However, seeing that Xu Ming and Huang Supreme Master were killing themselves at the same time, Yuan Zun didn''t want to, so he ran away!


    "Want to run?" the Phoenix Supreme Master sneered, and the heart killing arrow array was directly released. The overwhelming arrows directly attacked the Phoenix Supreme Soul.


    Xu Ming also directly opened the "infinite blue" hanging, burning the divine body and breaking out all his strength.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The heart killing arrow array constantly penetrates yuan Zun''s divine body and affects yuan Zun''s speed.


    Xu Ming''s attacks also fell on Yuan Zun one after another. However, Xu Ming was suppressed by the cosmic chain, and his strength decreased greatly. After all, the threat to Yuan Zun was limited.


    Yuan Zun fled in a panic all the way and didn''t dare to fight back.


    The two sides pursued and fled all the way and finally came to a virtual universe. Yuan Zun plunged into the virtual universe without stopping.


    "Stop!" yelled Huang zhizunlian, "this is the virtual universe of yuanzun!"


    "The virtual universe of Yuan Zun?" Xu Ming also frowned.


    You know, the powerful in the supreme realm can almost be called "absolutely invincible" in their own virtual universe! Even the superior supreme cannot attack a lower supreme virtual universe.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yuan Zun''s proud laughter spread from the virtual universe, "continue to chase! Why don''t you chase in? Ha ha ha..."


    "Phoenix supreme!" Yuan Zun said again, "I didn''t expect to see you out of trouble so soon! Since you''re out of trouble, why don''t you stay in your virtual universe, but run to the disordered territory? Isn''t it... Your virtual universe is still controlled by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, and there''s no place for you?"


    Naturally, yuanzun did not know what changes had taken place in the chaotic realm of shenhuang; he thought that the supreme Huang was "wandering" in the disorderly territory because he was homeless.


    I have to say that Yuan Zun''s imagination is really rich enough.


    "Hey, hey!" Yuan Zun said again, "it seems... I have to tell my old friends the news of your rescue!"


    The "old friends" mentioned by Yuan Zun are the supreme powers who pursued and killed yuan Zun at the beginning.


    "Xu Ming!" Yuan Zun''s eyes fell on Xu Ming again. "Why are you with the supreme Phoenix? I guess... It was you who released the supreme Phoenix, so you were chased and killed by the Lord of the divine Phoenix world, so you escaped to the border of disorder?"


    "He......" as a slave, the supreme Huang heard that Yanlian wanted to defend his master.


    Xu Ming waved his hand and didn''t let him go on.


    "Yuan Zun?" Xu Ming sneered, "I hope... Next time you meet us in the disordered frontier, you can successfully escape back to the virtual universe!"


    With that, Xu Ming turned and left directly - yuan Zun had fled into the virtual universe, and Xu Ming could not pursue it. It was meaningless to stay here.


    "Hum!" Huang gave a cold hum and followed Xu Ming away.


    Yuan Zun hid at the edge of the virtual universe and watched Xu Ming and Huang leave coldly.


    "Huang Supreme..." Yuan Zun sneered, "I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in the disorderly Xinjiang. It''s really trying to die!"


    Thinking, Yuan Zun sent dozens of messages to every corner of "Jue Ming Tian".


    ¡­¡­


    Fish ghost world.


    It''s a huge continent.


    But every inch of this continent is full of death.


    On the whole continent, the fish ghost half statue has set up many arrays. Even if Xu Ming and Huang Supreme Master forcibly spy on the whole continent with their divine thoughts, they will be detected by the fish ghost half master.


    "The fish ghost world is originally a virtual universe!" Huang supreme explained. "After the virtual universe is broken, it collapses into this dead continent! The fish ghost half master occupies the broken virtual universe and attracts the strong people of" Jue Ming Tian "with the battlefield of life and death."


    "Battlefield of life and death?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" said the Phoenix Supreme Master, "those who can win a certain number of games in a row in the battlefield of life and death will have a lot of benefits! The fish ghost half respect also exists at the half respect level. The benefits he gives are still very attractive to those below the realm of the world Lord!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "let''s restrain our breath and quietly enter the fish ghost world. Don''t disturb the fish ghost half respect! Wait until we confirm the situation of my disciples!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming and Huang supreme both suppressed their breath, disguised as an ordinary nirvana, and quietly sneaked into the fish ghost world.

 Chapter 1857

    Chibai city.


    It is a medium-sized city in the fish ghost boundary, and it is also the gate of Chibai sect.


    Within the jurisdiction of Chibai City, there are many "aborigines" in the fish ghost world. However, no one knows that on this day, there are two super powers in Chibai city - Xu Ming and Huang.


    In Chibai City, in an ordinary house.


    Xu Mingzheng drank tea leisurely, while Huang supreme stood respectfully behind him and reported some things.


    "Master, I''ve inquired about it!" Huang zhizunhui reported. "The strong people in the fish ghost world live in the nest of the fish ghost half master. It''s almost impossible to secretly find a world Master!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming sipped his tea, pondered for a moment and said, "in that case, we have to find a way to lead the snake out of the cave!"


    Huang Zhizun continued to report: "most of the aborigines in the fish ghost world live a miserable life! According to my inquiry, the reason why there are aborigines in the fish ghost world is mainly to raise them as'' trial slaves''!"


    "Trial slave?"


    "That''s right!" Huang said, "The fish ghost world mainly relies on the ''battlefield of life and death'' to attract the strong from all sides in the disordered frontier! Some powerful people will also bring some weak younger generation. But not everyone is qualified to enter the battlefield of life and death; those younger generation, if they want to enter the battlefield of life and death, they must kill some trial slaves first! Of course... Those trial slaves are not killed in vain, but You have to pay for some treasures! And the fish ghost half respect relies on this method to make a profit! "


    Xu Ming nodded slightly - Fish ghost half respect is making money for the whole "desperate day". He still has some skills.


    Huang supreme continued: "like the jurisdiction of the Chibai sect where we are now, hundreds of trial slaves have to be offered in each era, and their accomplishments range from chaos to wasteland!"


    "So many?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised - in his opinion, the jurisdiction of chibaizong was not very big!


    Huang supreme said: "the competition in the fish ghost world is cruel, so the proportion of the strong is also relatively high! Of course, these strong people squeeze their own potential seriously, so their potential in the future is also relatively limited, and it is difficult for anyone to step into the domain!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "in that case, let''s lead a snake out of the cave in chibaizong and lead a world Lord out!"


    "Master, what should we do?" Huang asked.


    "How to do it is very simple!" said Xu Ming. "It''s just to make some reputation first! - of course, we can''t do it too high-profile, otherwise it will attract the attention of the fish ghost half respect, and that''s not what we want to see!"


    If the fish ghost half Zun notices, Xu Ming can only shake the fish ghost half Zun to save the disciples! This is not what Xu Ming wants to see. After all, if the fish ghost half Zun jumps over the wall, Xu Ming''s disciples will be in danger!


    "Let''s go step by step!" Xu Ming said, "Huang supreme, go outside and find a ''predestined person''


    Huang Zhizun was stunned: "is there a predestined person?"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "if you go out of the house and see anyone, you are destined people!"


    Huang Supreme Master immediately understood Xu Ming''s meaning - that is, to catch someone in at random.


    ¡­¡­


    Chibai City, although it can''t be named in the whole fish ghost world, is definitely a holy land within the jurisdiction of Chibai sect!


    There are many sects in Chibai city!


    In addition to the overlord of Chibai sect, there are more than ten sect doors, large and small, which are also based on this land and attached to Chibai sect.


    In every era, countless talents will come to Chibai City, hoping to join a force.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    A genius like a teenager roars with grief and anger. His cultivation is only at the level of "sage", and he hasn''t even reached the chaotic environment.


    "Just because my ''heart world'' has been severely damaged, all the major sects are unwilling to accept me?" the young man''s eyes are full of reluctance - you know, in the jurisdiction of Chibai sect, only by entering the major sects can we practice more safely. If we don''t join these sects, once we break through the chaos, we may be caught as a "trial slave".


    Therefore, some talents who have reached the peak of "saints" dare not even break into chaos if they can''t join one sect.


    And the young man, now join the sect, there is no hope, the unwilling in his heart can be imagined!


    Just then


    Huang''s supreme figure appeared in front of the young man.


    "Huh?" the young man was stunned - he felt the incomparably ethereal and vast breath from the supreme Phoenix; facing the supreme Phoenix was like facing the whole sky.


    "What''s your name?" Huang said gently.


    The young man said, "I... my name is Lu Yan!"


    "Lu Yan?" Huang nodded slightly, showing his appreciation. "I think your bones are strange. You are a rare genius in thousands of ages. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Lu Yan''s eyes widened. He didn''t know it was his chance!


    "Yes! Yes!" Lu Yan nodded like smashing garlic and replied again and again - he didn''t know that he was standing in front of him. He was a powerful person in the supreme realm, and the "fish ghost half respect", the master of the powerful fish ghost world, was even more terrible! If you know, I''m afraid Luyan can''t even stand firm!


    "Good, come with me!"


    Huang supreme leader landed on the rock and returned to the house where he lived.


    Xu Ming didn''t show up. He just glanced at Lu Yan who had been brought back and said in his heart, "the qualification is really ordinary! But... It doesn''t matter!"


    Under the training of the most powerful person, no matter how ordinary the qualification is, it can also be trained into a peerless genius!


    With Huang''s supreme strength, she has been able to control time to a certain extent.


    Huang Supreme Master increased the time flow rate in a small area by hundreds of millions of times, so that Lu Yan can speed up his cultivation - it''s easy for him to maintain only one Lu Yan and cultivate in hundreds of millions of times of time flow rate.


    Xu Ming is just the Kung Fu of making tea. Huang supreme has already taught Lu Yan.


    From the time flow rate of hundreds of millions of times, Lu Yan at this time is no longer the cultivation at the level of "sage", but... Chaotic environment!!


    yes!


    Chaos!


    Lu Yan felt his surging strength and was very excited! At this time, of course, he already understood how unimaginable his master was!


    "Could... The master be a strong man in Nirvana?" Lu Yan looked at the supreme Huang and couldn''t help thinking, "the master''s strength is so terrible, but I''ve never heard of his name. It seems that he must be a great power hidden in the city! I must keep a low profile and can''t easily expose the master''s identity!"


    Lu Yan was thinking, but Huang supreme said, "go and do something! Go and sweep the chaos of the major gates in Chibai city first. Remember, don''t weaken your reputation as a teacher!"

 Chapter 1858

    "Go and make trouble! Go and sweep the chaos of the major gates in Chibai city first. Remember, don''t weaken your reputation as a teacher!"


    "Er..." Lu Yan was stunned - what a strange request!


    Immediately, Lu Yan realized: "I''m afraid the master wants to go out of the mountain?"


    Lu Yan secretly clenched his fist: "in that case, I must help the master make a reputation!"


    "Yes! Master!" Lu Yan said forcefully, "but..."


    "But what?" Huang said indifferently.


    "But master... I don''t know your name yet!" said Lu Yan.


    "Er..." Huang was slightly stunned - of course he didn''t bother to mention his name in front of mole ants like Lu Yan; Lu Yan did not dare to ask casually for fear of causing the master''s displeasure.


    It was not until he left school and wanted to help the master become famous that Lu Yan suddenly realized that he didn''t even know the name of the master - how could he become famous if he didn''t know the name?


    Huang thought for a moment and said, "my name is Huang Fu!"


    "Huang servant?" Lu Yan was a little strange in his heart. He didn''t understand why the master used such a name.


    "Go!" the Emperor Huang said faintly, "go and sweep the chaos of all sects in Chibai city first! If a strong person above xuanhuang dares to deal with you, you will directly report your name as a teacher, and I will know your situation!"


    "Yes!" when Lu Yan walked out of the house, his eyes were full of self-confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    The center of Chibai city.


    Chibaizong.


    A delicate goddess sighed long.


    There is some helplessness and helplessness in the voice.


    Few people know that this delicate goddess could be the leader of Chibai sect - Xuewei goddess.


    "I don''t know... How long can I maintain chibaizong..." the snow goddess frowned.


    Forces like chibaizong usually need a powerful nirvana or a few ordinary nirvana to maintain and compete with other surrounding forces.


    At present, chibaizong has only one Nirvana goddess, and her existence in Nirvana is very weak, which is not enough to frighten the surrounding. From time to time, some forces come to chibaizong''s jurisdiction to "rob people" - after all, each jurisdiction has to offer "trial slaves"; If you rob people from the jurisdiction of other sects, you can offer less experts in your own jurisdiction.


    "Lord!" at this time, a white feather fan expert came over and smiled gently.


    "It''s Xia Changlao!" said Xuewei goddess, but there was a touch of disgust in her eyes.


    "Lord, what did you think of what I said last time?" Xia Changlao, named "Xia Xiao", "as long as you promise, I''ll ask my master to come forward! It''s easy to protect your little Chibai city with the power of my master."


    Snow micro goddess almost did not hesitate: "no!"


    "Lord, you should think clearly!" Xia Xiao said earnestly. "It''s not easy for you to support Chibai sect!"


    "Thank you, elder Xia, for your trouble!" said Xue Weishen, "my Lord has something else to do. Elder Xia, please help yourself first!"


    Obviously, Xuewei goddess is chasing guests.


    "Oh!" Xia Xiao sneered, and a meaningful smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Looking into the eyes of Xuewei goddess, it was more difficult to hide his greed, "then I''ll leave first!"


    Soon after Xia Xiao left.


    An old man with long brown hair and great momentum came in.


    "Lord!" the old man bowed slightly.


    "Elder Qingzhuo, please forgive me!" Xue Wei said to the Goddess - chibaizong can support up to now. To tell the truth, elder Qingzhuo has made great contributions! Although elder Qingzhuo only broke the cultivation of Nirvana, his strength was close to nirvana; It was with his help that the burden on Xuewei goddess''s shoulder was much easier.


    Qingzhuo said, "Lord, something big has happened!"


    "Great event?" the goddess of snow micro God, once Su, said, "what''s the matter? Is there another sect attacking on a large scale?"


    Xuewei goddess is most worried about the large-scale attack of other sects; In that case, even if you can resist it, you will have to pay a great price.


    "That''s not true!" elder Qingzhuo said, "it should be... A good thing!"


    "Good? Should?" snow tiny goddess had some doubts.


    Qingzhuo said, "there is a genius in our Chibai city!"


    "Genius?"


    "This genius has only the cultivation of chaos..."


    Chaos


    Snow micro goddess suddenly lost her interest - the genius of cultivation in chaotic environment, no matter how strong, what help can she give her?


    Elder Qingzhuo saw the idea in the patriarch''s mind, but he continued: "this genius has only the cultivation of chaos, but he has swept all the chaos talents of major schools! This is not the key, the key is... Just a few days ago, this genius was only the cultivation of a ''Saint'', and was rejected by all schools in Chibai city!"


    "What!?" Xuewei goddess''s eyes lit up suddenly - when she heard this, she could not guess that there was a great power behind the genius!


    "A saint can break through the chaos in a few days and sweep the invincible at the same level..." Xuewei goddess''s eyes brightened. "I''m afraid this kind of thing can only be done by Nirvana power? Nirvana power has appeared in our Chibai city!?"


    At the same time, Xuewei goddess also understood why Qingzhuo elder said "it should be a good thing" instead of "yes"; After all, it is not known whether the great power suspected of nirvana is an enemy or a friend.


    "What''s the name of that great power?" the snow tiny goddess asked.


    Qingzhuo said, "Phoenix servant!"


    "Phoenix servant?" snow micro goddess determined that she had never heard of the name, "Anyway, let''s go and visit this great power. It''s better to bring him over! If he is really a great power in Nirvana, then our Chibai sect will have two Nirvana states; in that case, other forces around won''t dare to bully our Chibai sect casually! Xia Xiao won''t be so arrogant..."


    "Xia Xiao!" elder Qingzhuo''s eyes were slightly cold, but he soon fell silent - there was no way. Chibai Zong was too weak, they could only bear it!


    "Do you know where the ''Phoenix servant'' appears?" Xuewei goddess asked again.


    "Already inquired!" said Qingzhuo. "It''s in a house in our Chibai city! And... It seems that there are two people living in that house!"


    "Two people?" Xuewei goddess was slightly stunned and then frightened. "The name of the great power is'' Phoenix servant '', is the other one..."


    Elder Qingzhuo and goddess Xuewei all thought of a terrible possibility - is the other the "master" of the Phoenix servant?


    If so, how strong should the master be?


    At the thought of being so powerful in her own city, the snow fairy couldn''t calm down: "get up quickly! I''ll visit them now!"

 Chapter 1859

    Chibai city.


    An ordinary house.


    No one knows that the leader of Chibai sect, Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder, have quietly come to the outside of this humble little house. Moreover, the two high-level chibaizong stood outside the house and dared not knock.


    Hesitated for a long time.


    Xuewei goddess just looked right. With a touch of uneasiness, she came forward and knocked on the gate of the courtyard.


    After a while, the courtyard door opened.


    The one who opened the door was Huang supreme.


    "What''s the matter, you two?" Huang asked, pretending not to know.


    Xuewei goddess said: "the leader of Chibai sect, Xuewei and the elder Qingzhuo, come to visit the two elders!"


    "Goodbye?" Huang supreme smiled and said, "I''m not an elder, just an old servant!"


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder took a breath when they heard the speech; They looked at each other and saw panic in each other''s eyes - they guessed right before. "Yufu" was really just a servant. I''m afraid the other in the yard was the master!


    The strength of the Phoenix servant has made Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder unable to see the depth. How strong should the master be?


    Xuewei goddess pressed down her horror and said respectfully, "master Yufu is joking! Please tell us about it and let us visit the house!"


    Huang said faintly, "the announcement is OK, but if the master is willing to see you, I can''t guarantee it!"


    "Yes! Yes!" the snow tiny goddess continued, "I''d be grateful if master Yufu could inform you!"


    But just then


    Huang supreme suddenly changed her face, and her momentum became extremely gloomy.


    Xuewei goddess was frightened. Lian Gong asked, "elder Yufu, what happened?"


    "Hum!" the supreme Huang Leng hum, "your subordinate forces of Chibai sect are very arrogant! Even my disciples dare to move!"


    The faces of Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder suddenly showed a look of panic - of course, they had known before they came. The elder "Yufu" accepted a disciple in Chibai city. They were still wondering whether to recruit the disciple into the Chibai sect and arrange a position such as a personal disciple, so as to get closer to the elder Yufu; Unexpectedly, before they could act, the disciples of elder Yufu had an accident in Chibai city!


    "Master Yufu, please calm down. Your disciple should not be in danger of life. I''ll find out now!" Xuewei goddess Lian said.


    "Hum!" Huang Fu Leng hum, "do you think that if my disciple''s life is in danger, there will be the force of" Lijian sect "in your Chibai city?"


    "Li Jianzong..." the goddess Xue Wei gnashed her teeth and scolded in her heart, "it''s not enough to accomplish things and lose things! This Li Jianzong usually doesn''t do anything except eat and die; at this time, she even makes trouble for me!"


    "Master Yufu!" snow micro goddess said, "please give me a quarter of an hour, and I will give master Yufu a satisfactory answer!"


    Huang supreme looked a little slower: "OK! I''ll give you a quarter of an hour!"


    Then he closed the gate.


    Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder looked at each other: "go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jianzong.


    Almost the weakest of the ten or so sects in Chibai city. The leader of Lijian sect, "master Lijian", is just a cultivation achievement that has just stepped into the broken state; In the whole sect, there is not even a second strong person who breaks the environment.


    It''s just... Because there is a backer behind the sword sect, it''s also very popular in Chibai city.


    At this time, Lu Yan, the disciple of Huang supreme, had swept the chaos of most sects; The chaos of Lijian sect has also been defeated by him.


    Lu Yan was about to leave and went to the next sect gate, but he was stopped by Feng Yu, a strong man in the wasteland from the sword sect.


    "Why did you stop me?" Lu Yan asked neither humbly nor haughtily.


    "Hum!" Feng Yu said coldly, "after I left the sword sect, I wanted to go like this?"


    Lu Yan said, "I made it very clear before the challenge. This is just a contest at the level of chaos. There is no other meaning! - elder Feng Yu, do you want to bully the small with the big?"


    "Ha ha..." Feng Yu laughed, "bullying the small with the big? Even if I bully the small with the big, so what?"


    Li Jianzong has a backer behind him, so he has always been arrogant and used to it. Mingming has guessed that the master behind Lu Yan is not simple, but he doesn''t hesitate to fight Lu Yan.


    "You stay for me!" Feng Yu directly suppressed Lu Yan, the strong man in the wasteland, and suppressed a chaotic land. Naturally, it was easy!


    At the same time, Feng Yu called the chaos talents in Shangli sword sect: "just now, you were bullied by Lu Yan! Now, I''m in charge of you. Everyone comes forward and slaps him a hundred times to see if he dare to continue to be arrogant in the future!"


    The chaotic genius of lijianzong was full of reluctance after the defeat; Now when Feng Yu said this, he immediately rubbed his hands and wanted to come forward for revenge.


    "Hum! Remember! This is the end of offending us from the sword clan!" Feng Yu sneered.


    Lu Yan was still defiant and fearless. In his heart, there was only one thought - in any case, we should not disgrace the master!


    "Oh! Still stubborn! Let me teach you a lesson first, and see if you dare to be stubborn!" Feng Yu prepared, and the first slap was made by him himself.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A palm wind, with the power of splitting time and space, came angrily. With Lu Yan''s strength, it is impossible to resist Feng Yu whose cultivation is two orders higher than himself.


    "Oh!" Feng Yu''s mouth, already appeared sneer.


    But just then


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Time and space suddenly stand still.


    "Hmm?" in Feng Yu''s eyes, there was a color of panic, but the divine body couldn''t move, and even his expression couldn''t change.


    Then Feng Yu saw that two great bodies appeared in the static space-time - these two beings were the top layer of the whole jurisdiction of Chibai sect, the leader of Chibai sect Xue Weizong and the elder Qingzhuo.


    Feng Yu was stunned and didn''t understand why the two super beings suddenly appeared.


    At this time, Feng Yu saw that elder Qingzhuo opened his five claws like catching garbage and threw him and others from Jianzong into a pile.


    "What happened?" Feng Yu didn''t understand why these two super beings suddenly appeared and suppressed them directly.


    When Feng Yu was puzzled, the next scene directly startled his eyes: "what!!? This..."


    Feng Yu was very shocked to see that Xuewei sect leader and Qingzhuo elder hurried to Luyan after suppressing them.

 Chapter 1860

    "This......" Feng Yu was stunned and looked confused.


    "This..." all the chaotic talents of the sword sect were also confused. They were all ready to slap Lu Yan hard. It was a shame that Lu Yan swept away the snow; Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, two absolute controllers of the jurisdiction of Chibai sect, Xuewei sect Lord and Qingzhuo elder, suddenly appeared and were so concerned about Lu Yan!


    Kicked the iron plate!


    Everyone is aware of this.


    Feng Yu hurriedly sent a distress summons to the leader of Lijian, hoping that the leader could come to help.


    "Ask for more blessings!" Lord Lijian sent back such a sentence without hesitation after hearing that it was Lord Xuewei and elder Qingzhuo.


    Although Li Jianzong relied on his backers, he was very arrogant; However, arrogance also depends on the object!


    In the face of leader Xuewei and elder Qingzhuo, even if you give leader Lijian a hundred courage, you don''t dare to be arrogant! It''s better to clamp your tail honestly


    It''s just... At this time, for Lord Lijian, "clamp your tail and be a man" is already an extravagant hope!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Elder Qingzhuo stretched out his hand, directly broke the numerous arrays and brought the leader of Lijian.


    The leader of Lijian pretended not to know and asked, "elder Qingzhuo, are you..."


    "Come with us!" elder Qingzhuo said coldly. "As for the result, whether it''s death or life... Ask for more blessings!"


    Hearing the words "seek more blessings for yourself", Li Jian, Feng Yu and others all turned pale; Then, without any resistance, he was grabbed and dragged away by Qingzhuo elder.


    In addition to being frightened, the only thing Li Jian can do is quietly send a distress message to his backer.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long.


    Chibai city.


    Xu Ming''s small house.


    Xu Ming "met" Xuewei goddess and others with a high cold attitude - of course, with Xu Ming''s strength, he is indeed qualified to be high cold in the face of Xuewei goddess who can step into Nirvana!


    After all, let alone a weak nirvana, even in the face of fish ghost half respect, Xu Ming still has the qualification of high cold.


    "Snow Fairy." Xu Ming glanced and said calmly, "I''ve heard of you!"


    Snow micro goddess was a little excited: "thank you, elder!"


    She has determined that the master Xu Ming in front of her is the master of the "Phoenix servant"!


    You know, in the view of Xuewei goddess, Yufu is already a strong person in Nirvana; The master of Yufu is probably the existence of the peak of Nirvana!


    Xuewei goddess came here to invite Xu Ming, the "hidden power", out of the mountain. Of course, her attitude is extremely respectful.


    However, what Xuewei goddess doesn''t know is... Xu Ming, the "hidden power", is waiting for her to invite him out of the mountain!


    Of course, although Xu Ming wants to "get out of the mountain", he will never shout "I want to get out of the mountain" on the surface, but will continue to keep high and cold.


    "Let''s talk about them first!" Xu Ming seems to have no interest in Xuewei goddess, but looks at Lijian patriarch, Feng Yu and others.


    Li Jian, Feng Yu and others have been trembling since they were caught here - they already know that Lu Yan''s master is a powerful "Phoenix servant" in Nirvana: moreover, there is a master of "protecting the short" behind the Phoenix servant! Now, although they only bullied Lu Yan a little, they actually brushed Xu Ming''s face!


    Can a powerful face suspected of Nirvana be brushed casually?


    Feng Yu, as well as a group of chaotic genius, can do is wait for the trial.


    Leaving the sword sect leader, he still has a fantasy and hopes that his backer can come and protect himself.


    "Snow fairy, what should they do?" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Before Xuewei goddess spoke, Qingzhuo elder hurriedly said, "it''s all up to master Xu Ming to deal with it! - if you want to kill or cut, master Xu Ming has a word! As long as the master gives an order, the younger generation will execute it immediately!"


    The leader of Lijian clan, Feng Yu and others suddenly turned pale - elder Qingzhuo could not understand what he meant, that is to give them up directly!


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything, but drank tea lightly. Neither said to kill nor said not to kill.


    Elder Qingzhuo seems to "understand" Xu Ming''s meaning.


    "I see, master Xu Ming!" elder Qingzhuo said coldly, "it''s just a group of mole ants. I don''t deserve to let master Xu Ming speak to judge their life and death! I''ll deal with it!"


    Saying this, elder Qingzhuo will start.


    Li Jian, Feng Yu and others deeply feel their own smallness - Xu Ming doesn''t even need to open a mouth to kill them! How small!


    But just then


    "Keep your men!!" a loud cry came.


    Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder''s face changed - this voice is the "Xiaxiao elder" of their Chibai sect, and it is also a person that Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder hate.


    At the same time, elder Xia Xiao is also the patron of Lijian sect leader.


    "This is trouble!" elder Qingzhuo frowned slightly.


    Originally, elder Qingzhuo intended to directly deal with leader Li Jian, Feng Yu and others, so as to express his goodwill to Xu Ming and invite Xu Ming out of the mountain; As for Xia Xiao, just try to appease him later!


    But now, elder Xia Xiao arrives in person. Elder Qingzhuo naturally can''t continue to forcibly kill the leader of Lijian and others. After all... There are big backers behind elder Xia Xiao; Even Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder dare not blatantly offend him.


    "Elder Xia, help me!" Lord Lijian seemed to see the straw.


    "Don''t worry! No one can touch you with me!" Xia Xiao landed in the yard and said proudly.


    Li Jian took the opportunity to run to elder Xia Xiao''s back.


    "Elder Qingzhuo, what do you mean?" Xia Xiao asked directly, "dare to touch my people?"


    Elder Qingzhuo secretly complained, but he still said, "he offended master Xu Ming and master Yufu!"


    At the same time, elder Qingzhuo secretly sent a message to Xu Ming and said, "senior Xu Ming, Xia Xiao is a disciple of the domain leader! I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill the leader of Lijian in front of him today. Please forgive me..."


    Although Xia Xiao is a disciple of the domain leader, Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder never count on him! After all, the reason why elder Xia Xiao stayed in Chibai sect was for a purpose - the purpose was to get Xuewei goddess.


    Unless Xue weishennv succumbs to him, Xia Xiao can''t contribute to Chibai sect at all.


    And snow micro goddess, how could she be willing to do such a "transaction"?


    "Oh? Domain master disciple?" Xu Ming raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    At this time, Xia Xiao''s eyes also fell on Xu Ming and Huang: "offended them both?"


    Xia Xiao''s tone was full of disdain: "as far as I know, leader Li Jian didn''t offend them? At most, some disciples of Li Jian clan offended Lu Yan! Besides... Even if my Xia Xiao people offended both of them, so what? Can''t I offend?"

 Chapter 1861

    "My Xia Xiao people, even if they offend them, so what? Can''t they offend?"


    Xia Xiao''s cultivation is just breaking the state; Even if it''s just Xu Ming and Huang''s accomplishments on the bright side, it''s far better than Xia Xiao.


    However, behind Xia Xiao, there is a master of the domain; Therefore, he is very arrogant when he does things. He even doesn''t pay attention to the existence of nirvana. The ordinary Nirvana state is afraid of Xia Xiao''s master, so it doesn''t dare to do anything to Xia Xiao.


    However


    Xia Xiao doesn''t know that Xu Ming and Huang Supreme Master deliberately hide their accomplishments, just to lead the snake out of the cave!


    There is a domain master behind Xia Xiao? Xu Ming and Huang supreme don''t be too happy¡ª¡ª Isn''t that the little snake they want to lead?


    Wait until the "domain master snake" is introduced, and then find a way to introduce the "domain master snake".


    Therefore, the more arrogant Xia Xiaoyue is, the more popular Xu Ming and Huang are.


    Xu Ming just looked at Xia Xiao quietly.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiao continued to clamor and said, "Xu Ming, right? That''s it. Just give me a face!"


    "Give you a face?" Xu Ming sipped his tea and said faintly.


    "Not bad!" Xia Xiao said, "everyone from the sword sect, come with me!"


    Suddenly, everyone from the sword clan was amnesty; Xia Xiao''s eyes were full of awe and gratitude.


    "Slow down!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly, "did I say they can go?"


    "Hmm?" Xia Xiao''s face sank. "Xu Ming, do you mean... Don''t give me face?"


    "Face?" Xu Ming sneered. "Do you have face?"


    Xia Xiao''s face became more and more ugly: "my master is the domain master in charge of this domain! - do you think I have face?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled. "Put your face together and let me have a closer look. Do you have face!"


    Xia xiaoyileng - what do you mean?


    Huang supreme is understanding.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A palm shadow was drawn out directly and fell on Xia Xiao''s face in an instant.


    Pop!


    On one side of Xia Xiao''s face, a bright red palm print was immediately printed.


    There was silence.


    "Xia Xiao... Was smoked?" Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder looked at Xia Xiao''s face in horror.


    Who is Xia Xiao?


    He is the domain leader''s disciple!


    The general Nirvana realm is powerful. When you see Xia Xiao, you have to sell him some face. And this "Phoenix servant" actually shot Xia Xiao directly?


    "I......" Xia Xiao was stunned.


    You know, his master is the absolute master of this field! In this domain, Xia Xiao is arrogant, and others want to sell him some face!


    Where did Xia Xiao think that he was smoked in his own territory


    "Face?" Xu Ming looked at the palm print on Xia Xiao''s face and sneered, "where''s face? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "You..." Xia Xiao was very angry. "Xu Ming, you are provoking my master!"


    Provocation?


    Yes, Xu Ming is deliberately provoking to bring Xia Xiao''s master here.


    However, of course, Xu Ming can''t say this idea directly, so as not to arouse doubt; But said: "your master is your master, you are you! By the way, where is your face? Put your face together and let me have a closer look!"


    Xia Xiaoyi was stunned, and suddenly a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    But it''s too late


    PA!!


    Huang supreme shot again.


    Another bright red palm print was printed on Xia Xiao''s face on the other side.


    "I......" Xia Xiao was surprised and angry.


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly: "where''s your face? I still haven''t seen it!"


    This time, Xia Xiao was a good student and didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. He turned and left.


    Xu Ming was speechless: Why are you counseling so soon? These are just two slaps!


    "Xia Xiao!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded, "if you think you have face, take away all the people who leave the sword sect. I promise not to stop! If you think you have no face, leave them all here!"


    "Hum!!" Xia Xiao didn''t dare to take people away. He snorted coldly, "wait for me!"


    After the cruel words, Xia Xiao ran away.


    Li Jian, Feng Yu and others all looked sad - Xia Xiao vowed to take them away a moment ago; The next moment, after being slapped twice, Xia Xiao directly left them and ran away


    What is this!


    "Senior Xu Ming!" Xue Wei said with a wry smile, "if you do this, you will offend the domain master to death!"


    At this time, Xuewei goddess didn''t dare to mention anything about inviting Xu Ming out of the mountain! After all, Xuewei goddess doesn''t have the courage to accompany Xu Ming to bear the anger of the domain master.


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    Originally, Xu Ming wanted to join chibaizong first, and then slowly find a way to lead the domain master over.


    The emergence of Xia Xiao has accelerated Xu Ming''s plan many times! Now, Xu Ming doesn''t need to join the Chibai sect. He should have been able to lead the domain leader over. Since the goal has been achieved, Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to join the Chibai sect!


    "The disciple was beaten in the face. If it were me, I would certainly not bear it. I would certainly give the disciple a head!" Xu Ming said secretly, "Xia Xiao''s master should come to me for revenge soon!"


    At that time, if Xia Xiao''s master makes some articles, he should be able to successfully lead to the great power of the world Master.


    "Senior Xu Ming, how should we deal with those who leave the sword sect?" elder Qingzhuo asked for instructions.


    "Let it go!" Xu Ming thought that he would soon lead to a "domain master snake". He was in a good mood and waved.


    "Let go?" elder Qingzhuo was stunned.


    But since it was Xu Ming''s intention, of course he did it immediately.


    Moreover, elder Qingzhuo didn''t want to see the loss of such a force as Lijian sect within the jurisdiction of Chibai sect. Now that Xu Ming says "let go", elder Qingzhuo can''t be happier.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let it go?"


    Chibai zongnei.


    After Xia Xiao got the news, he looked confused and forced: "Xu Ming didn''t do anything, so he released everyone from the sword sect?"


    Xia Xiao almost wanted to spit blood - he knew it would be like this. He ran to join the fun! Now, Li Jianzong was safe and sound, but Xia Xiao foolishly got up, got two slaps and came back with his tail.


    It can be said that from beginning to end, Xia Xiao is the only silly X!


    "Bullying people too much! Bullying people too much!" Xia Xiao gnashed his teeth - Xu Ming would rather directly release the leader of Lijian and others than give Xia Xiao a penny of face; It''s not cheating. What is it?


    "Damn... If I am valued in front of the master, I must ask the master to take revenge for me!" Xia Xiao thought sadly, "but I am not valued by the master at all! If I find the master for this matter, maybe the master will not help me take revenge, but will punish me!"


    Before, Xia Xiao put down his cruel words in front of Xu Ming. But now, after coming back, Xia xiaoleng didn''t dare to complain to the master


    I have to say, Xia Xiao is really oppressed!


    ¡­¡­


    "What?! Xia Xiaodu was bullied like this by me. His master didn''t respond at all?"


    Xu Ming waited left and right. He didn''t wait for Xia Xiao''s master to arrive. He couldn''t help feeling depressed: "isn''t Xia Xiao a fake disciple?"

 Chapter 1862

    "Xia Xiao, isn''t he a fake disciple?"


    However, if Xia Xiao''s master doesn''t come, Xu Ming can''t help it. He can''t rush over and say to Xia Xiao''s master: Hi! Your apprentice was bullied by me. Why didn''t you say anything?


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to scare the snake. In order to rescue the disciples, he had to be a little patient.


    "Maybe Xia Xiao''s master is in trouble! Wait... I''ve beaten my disciples in the face. They should come!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Just


    Where does Xu Ming know that Xia Xiao can''t say anything except cruel words! After Xia Xiao was beaten in the face, he didn''t even dare to mention it to his master.


    No matter how long Xu Ming waits, Xia Xiao''s master will not appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Chibaizong.


    Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder were relieved - for whatever reason, it was good for them that the domain Lord didn''t come!


    "Maybe... Is it the domain Lord who disdains to pay attention to this little thing?" Xuewei goddess thought, "after all, Xia Xiao just got two slaps and didn''t hurt his life!"


    Where did Xuewei goddess and Qingzhuo elder think that it was not the domain leader who ignored it, but Xia Xiao didn''t dare to cry to the domain leader at all.


    ¡­¡­


    time rolls on.


    For today''s Xu Ming, a few years are more short than a flick of the finger.


    However, many changes may occur between the fingers.


    Xuewei goddess, as well as several core elders of Chibai sect, all looked serious and gathered together.


    "Baizong alliance, it''s about to start!" snow micro goddess said.


    Chibaizong and dozens of surrounding forces formed a huge alliance. Every few years, the forces in the alliance will hold a "hundred sect alliance" to discuss the allocation of some resources.


    Elder Qingzhuo said solemnly, "the old patriarch was still in the last hundred sect alliance, so he can naturally shock other forces! But this time... Lord Xuewei is weak in Nirvana, and I''m afraid it''s far from enough to deter other forces!"


    "Alas!" many elders sighed one after another.


    The survival law of the fish ghost world is cruel!


    Just like now, if chibaizong can''t frighten other surrounding forces, it will definitely be eroded! At that time, the territory of chibaizong will be directly divided into seven or eight out of ten, which is very possible!


    In that case, the status of chibaizong will plummet!


    "Unless..." elder Qingzhuo said again, "there is an existence that can frighten the heroes and is willing to participate in the baizong Alliance on behalf of our chibaizong!"


    Frighten the crowd?


    By what?


    Very simple, either by strength or identity!


    An elder sighed: "if Mr. Xia is willing to participate in the baizong League, then... It should be able to frighten the heroes!"


    Xia Changlao, Xia Xiao, his name of "domain master disciple" is still very useful!


    However, Xia Xiao was not the "core elder" of Chibai sect, so he did not appear at today''s meeting.


    "Xia Xiao..." a look of disgust flashed in Xuewei''s eyes - if she wanted Xia Xiao to help, she took her toes and thought about what the other party would ask!


    "Xia Changlao is enough!" elder Qingzhuo shook his head, "let''s think of other ways!"


    Obviously, elder Qingzhuo doesn''t expect Xia Xiao either.


    "Other ways? What other ways can there be?" the elder who spoke before couldn''t help saying, "weak, that''s weak! What other ways can we have?"


    Qingzhuo said: "if... Senior Xu Ming and senior Yufu are willing to come forward..."


    Xuewei goddess couldn''t help but brighten her eyes when she heard this: "senior Xu Ming and senior Yufu are very strong beings in Nirvana! If they are willing to come forward, they can definitely deter other forces!"


    "That''s right!" said Qingzhuo. "I''m afraid these two elders are more powerful than the old patriarch! If they are willing to join the baizong alliance, who dares to bully our chibaizong? Just..."


    Elder Qingzhuo didn''t go on.


    However, Xuewei goddess and other core elders have understood!


    Yeah!


    Master Xu Ming and master Huang Fu, why do you want to help them?


    "Treasure?" elder Qingzhuo shook his head. "We chibaizong do have some treasure savings, but... With the strength of the two predecessors, how can we see this treasure?"


    "Yes......" other elders shook their heads.


    The details of Chibai sect are still too weak after all!


    There is no strong man in the sect!


    Even the treasures that appeal to the strong are difficult to take.


    "Alas..."


    Thinking of this, the core elders of Chibai sect couldn''t help sighing.


    Suddenly, the snow fairy stood up and said, "I''ll go!"


    "Hmm?" elder Qingzhuo was stunned.


    Snow micro goddess refused: "I will invite two predecessors to do it!"


    "You?" elder Qingzhuo couldn''t imagine how he could invite the two elders with the weak snow goddess.


    ¡­¡­


    Get out of the hall.


    Snow tiny goddess took a deep breath and looked at the sky deeply.


    The sky of the fish ghost world is rolling with endless haze. However, the haze in the eyes of the snow goddess is even worse.


    "Father, I really have no way..." the strength of Xuewei goddess is mixed with vulnerability; Her father, the old patriarch of Chibai sect, "the only thing I can use to keep Chibai sect is my... Body!"


    Since childhood, Xuewei goddess knew that her body was born with temptation. If you deliberately urge yourself, I''m afraid that few people below the domain master can resist this temptation.


    "Xia Xiao wants me? Hum! Don''t think about it!"


    Snow Fairy would rather give her body to senior Xu Ming than let Xia Xiao succeed!


    However, Xuewei goddess was about to leave chibaizong, but she happened to meet Xia Xiao.


    "Lord!" Xia Xiaopi said with a smile.


    "It''s Xia Changlao!" the snow fairy looked positive and said.


    "Lord, I heard... We Chibai sect are facing some crises?" Xia Xiao said without any worry, but some gloating.


    "Yes!" said the snow goddess, "I hope elder Xia takes more trouble for the sect!"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say! It''s easy to say! Xia Xiao, I''ve always bothered about the sect!" Xia Xiao said with a smile, "it''s the sect leader you... In fact, if you want to solve the sect crisis, it''s just the matter between you!"


    Xia Xiao''s words have been very straightforward - as long as Xuewei goddess gives in to him, he will participate in the baizong League on behalf of chibaizong.


    Of course, Xuewei goddess understood what he meant, clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice: "thank you for your kindness, but don''t worry! Although there is a crisis in zongmen, I believe I can solve it!"

 Chapter 1863

    In Chibai city.


    At the door of an ordinary house.


    Xuewei goddess hesitated for a long time and finally knocked on the door of the house.


    "Hmm? It''s Lord Xuewei!" Huang said calmly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Master Yufu! I want to see Master Xu Ming!" said Xuewei goddess.


    "See my master?" Huang said faintly, "if there''s anything, just tell me!"


    "This......" the snow tiny goddess flashed a embarrassed color on her face.


    Tell him?


    How do I say this?


    You know, Xuewei goddess came to visit Xu Ming this time. Frankly, she came to seek "hidden rules"! How can I tell Yufu about such a thing?


    Xuewei goddess said positively, "master Yufu, I really have something important. I can only tell master Xu Ming face to face!"


    "Oh?" Huang supreme shook her head and said, "I can''t be the master! My master doesn''t want to see!"


    During the time that Huang supreme followed Xu Ming, she also felt some of Xu Ming''s temperament; Knowing her master, whenever she has the opportunity to dress x, she will never miss it - as a slave, Huang supreme naturally wants to consciously help Xu Ming dress X.


    Like now.


    "Yes! Yes!" Xuewei goddess said again and again, "but I really have something important and urgent. Please tell me about it."


    "Well..."


    When Huang supreme was hesitating, Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly at the gate of the house: "come in!"


    Snow micro god girl immediately brightened her eyes and hurriedly entered the house and went in the direction of the sound.


    Huang supreme saw this and didn''t follow. After all, he was not worried about what a little snow goddess could do against his master.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xuewei goddess came in, she saw Xu Ming sitting cross legged in the room, as if she were sleeping.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming said faintly without lifting his eyes.


    "Master Xu Ming!" snow micro goddess clenched her teeth and flashed a decisive color in her eyes, "I have something to give to master Xu Ming. However, after taking it, master Xu Ming will promise me to help Chibai Zong through this crisis of the ''hundred sect alliance''


    "Baizong alliance?" Xu Ming asked with some doubts.


    Xuewei goddess explained. Finally, she said, "if there is no strong one to take charge, this time the hundred sects will form an alliance, I''m afraid our Chibai sect is destined to be divided up by other forces!"


    "I see..." Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    After listening, he has decided to help Xuewei goddess to participate in the baizong League anyway¡ª¡ª This hundred sect alliance is a great opportunity to make trouble! As long as you make things big, you''re afraid you can''t lead out the domain master who controls this domain?


    But... On the surface, Xu Ming still has to maintain a high cold attitude. Of course, he won''t agree casually.


    After all, brother Ming is not a casual person! Of course, if you get up casually, you''re not human.


    "Master Xu Ming?" the snow fairy couldn''t help urging Xu Ming when she saw that Xu Ming didn''t speak for a long time.


    "It depends on what you sent!" Xu Ming said calmly. "If it is tempting enough for me to accept it, I will naturally agree to your terms!"


    Xuewei goddess is Xu Ming''s sentence!


    "Senior Xu Ming..." the voice of Xuewei goddess suddenly became a little crisp, "look... My body, do you have enough temptation!"


    While talking, Xuewei goddess also urged her secret skills to maximize her temptation!


    However, there is a trace of tears hidden in the deep eyes of Xuewei Goddess - it''s not easy for her to make such a choice?


    In this silk of tears, there is humiliation and hope.


    But the tears didn''t come out of her eyes after all, and added some pitiful temptation to Xuewei goddess.


    Such a tempting picture, no matter which man, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming is as steady as Mount Tai and remains unmoved!


    "What!?" Xuewei goddess was surprised. "It''s worthy of being senior Xu Ming! I urge my secret skills and show temptation. It should be difficult to resist below the territory of domain master! But senior Xu Ming was not moved at all..."


    But... Snow tiny goddess has made up her mind, she won''t give up easily!


    Biting her teeth, Xuewei''s clothes began to fade slowly - she would rather give her body to Xu Ming than let elder Xia Xiao succeed.


    "What!?" now, it''s Xu Ming''s turn to look at it!


    Watching Xuewei''s clothes slowly fade away, Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing?"


    Although the seduction secret skill of Xuewei goddess is powerful, Xu Ming''s cultivation is too high, so she can''t have the slightest seduction effect on Xu Ming; Even, Xu Ming didn''t notice that Xuewei goddess showed her seduction skills.


    "Senior Xu Ming, do you think I''m beautiful?" Xuewei goddess''s clothes are less and less, and her temptation is more and more terrible!


    But just then, Xu Ming suddenly said, "Lord Xuewei, what are you doing?"


    "Master Xu Ming, my body is the gift I gave you!" the clothes on Xuewei goddess have almost faded, "as long as master Xu Ming agrees to my conditions, you can take this gift at any time!"


    "You..." Xu Ming suddenly sank and shouted, "what kind of person do you think I am? Am I that kind of person!?"


    Boom!


    The temptation field of Xuewei goddess was defeated.


    "I......" Xuewei goddess was stunned. Looking at the messy clothes on her body, she couldn''t help losing her mind. "Failed? The plan failed? -- Xu Ming was not tempted by me!"


    The temptation to Xu Ming failed, and the snow fairy suddenly fell into incomparable despair: "can... I really only expect Xia Xiao?"


    This is the last choice that Xuewei goddess is willing to make!


    "Excuse me, senior Xu Ming!" Xuewei goddess packed up her clothes and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming suddenly said again.


    "Hmm?" Xuewei goddess, who was already desperate, suddenly rekindled her hope. Her eyes looking at Xu Ming were full of expectation. She couldn''t help thinking nervously, "did... Master Xu Ming just pretend before? Yes! It must be! How can a man withstand my temptation!"


    Just when snow micro goddess is ready to untie her skirt again


    Xu Ming said faintly, "I''m very interested in the baizong alliance you just said!"


    "Poof!" Xuewei goddess almost spewed blood - a beautiful woman like me stood in front of you and let her pick. You are not interested; Instead, are you interested in the baizong League?


    At this moment, Xuewei goddess had a strong impulse to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming said again, "I will go on behalf of your Chibai sect. As for the ''things'' you want to give me, forget it!"


    The snow fairy was stunned there - happiness came too suddenly! She is ready to do whatever it takes. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t have to pay any price!


    Just


    I don''t know why, Xuewei goddess couldn''t help but feel a little lost: "am I so unattractive to Xu Ming?"

 Chapter 1864

    "Am I so unattractive to Xu Ming?"


    Although Xuewei goddess is a little lost in her heart, she will certainly not continue to get together - after all, Xuewei goddess still attaches great importance to chastity; Otherwise, Xia Xiao won''t be entangled for so long.


    "Thank you, master Xu Ming!" the goddess Xuewei quickly wants to kowtow.


    But Xu Ming waved his hand and stopped her kowtowing. He said faintly, "go! Come back to me when you want to start!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Chibai sect.


    The core elders couldn''t help but surround.


    "Lord, are you back?"


    "How''s it going, patriarch? Have you invited senior Xu Ming and senior Yufu to do it?"


    Core elders are looking forward to watching. After all, they all grew up with chibaizong, and naturally they have deep feelings for chibaizong.


    Xue Weishen said, "master Xu Ming has promised to go to baizong Alliance on behalf of our chibaizong!"


    "Great!!"


    "Master Xu Ming promised. The Phoenix servant is just his servant and will certainly go!"


    "Well, there are two top Nirvana giants here. It should not be difficult for us chibaizong to keep our place!"


    "Yes! God bless my chibaizong!"


    "Patriarch?" elder Qingzhuo was puzzled. "What method did you use? Please move elder Xu Ming?"


    The snow tiny goddess looked a little different, forced herself to calm down and said, "you don''t have to ask more!"


    She can''t say that she seduced Xu Ming and failed!


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three figures cut through the sky of the fish ghost world.


    It is Xu Ming, Huang supreme, and Xuewei goddess.


    There are dozens of forces participating in the baizong League. Leaders of these forces will also be present to discuss major events that will determine the situation on one side.


    "The front is the ''hundred sword mountain range''!" Xuewei goddess said, "most of the hundred clan leagues will be held here!"


    Xu Mingyao looked into the distance.


    I saw hazy mountains, shrouded in layers of array fog. Each mountain range is like a sword peak, pointing directly to the sky.


    The goddess Xuewei continued: "the master of Baijian mountain, Baijian God, has realized the existence of the ''realm of true self''! She is the most powerful in our alliance! He has always presided over the baizong alliance!"


    Understand the true self?


    Xu Ming almost laughed - for Xuewei goddess, understanding the existence of "true self" is naturally an extremely terrible existence! But for Xu Ming, even mole ants are inferior.


    "Let''s go to the entrance of the array first and ask someone to inform us!" said Xuewei goddess, leading Xu Ming to the entrance of the array of Baijian mountains.


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything and flew to the entrance of the array.


    In fact, with the supreme strength of Xu Ming and Huang, any slap can break the big array! Of course, Xu Ming can''t do that; After all, after Xu Ming came to the fish ghost world, he was so low-key because he was worried that he would scare the snake.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Soon, all three reached the entrance of the array.


    The guards of the array are several broken people.


    "Oh? It''s chibaizong!" one of the guards looked at Xuewei goddess strangely, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll inform you first!"


    As for Xu Ming and Huang supreme, because they are standing behind Xuewei goddess, and deliberately restrain their breath and hide their accomplishments; So it was ignored directly.


    Xu Ming didn''t care. He was so happy that he was ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    In Baijian mountain range.


    Each faction sits on a mountain. The powerful voices of all parties echoed in the whole Baijian mountain.


    Sitting on the main peak is naturally the "Baijian sect" of the God of Baijian.


    But at this time, on the main peak, in addition to the hundred sword God and his subordinates, there was a middle-aged man in black, with a particularly arrogant momentum. What''s more surprising is that the overlord Baijian God, who has always been overbearing, is particularly modest in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Kuang Kui is very lucky to join our alliance!" the hundred sword God boasted, "brother Kuang Kui just needs one word, and I will give up the position of alliance leader immediately!"


    "No! I''m not interested in the empty position of alliance leader!" the middle-aged man Kuang Kui waved his hand and directly interrupted, "but... You can prepare the territory I need?"


    "Brother Kuang Kui, don''t worry, it''s ready!" the hundred sword God continued.


    "Where is it?"


    "Brother Kuang Kui, do you know chibaizong?" said the hundred sword God; When Kuang Kui nodded, he continued, "the old patriarch of Chibai sect has reached the peak of Nirvana and used to be the strongest in the League! Now, their old patriarch has fallen, and Chibai sect is no longer qualified to occupy such a fertile territory! - I have planned to let Chibai sect surrender its territory this time!"


    "Oh?" Kuang Kui nodded and said, "just arrange it! I''m too lazy to ask about these trifles!"


    "Brother Kuang Kui, don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything!" the master of the hundred sword God said.


    Dialogue between Baijian God and Kuang Kui was not hidden, but open. All the forces in Baijian mountain naturally heard their dialogue.


    Various forces said: "brother Kuang Kui, don''t worry, we will let chibaizong hand over the territory. Brother Kuang Kui just needs to settle in peace of mind!"


    "Not bad! Little Chibai sect is no longer qualified to own this territory!"


    "Hum! If chibaizong knows the phase, it''s OK; if he doesn''t know the phase, he''ll kill it directly! At that time, catch Xuewei goddess!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Many great powers smiled knowingly.


    Just then


    The guard guarding the array gate came in and announced: "God, Xuewei goddess of Chibai sect has arrived and is waiting outside the array!"


    "Oh?" the hundred sword God smiled, "what do you really say? Come! - no hurry! Let her wait outside the array and grind her first!"


    "Yes!" the guard stepped back, turned around and came to the gate of the formation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuewei sect leader!" the guard of the array said directly, "God has ordered you to wait here first!"


    "Waiting?" the snow tiny goddess was stunned, and then her eyes showed an angry color.


    You know, she is also the leader of a sect, representing a force! The God of hundred swords asked her to wait outside the array, which was a little too obvious!


    But... People have to bow their heads under the low eaves!


    Although Xuewei goddess invited Xu Ming and Huang Fu, in her opinion, Xu Ming and Huang Fu are the top powers in Nirvana, but there must be a big gap compared with the hundred sword God!


    Therefore, although Xuewei goddess has Qi in her heart, she can only suffer!

 Chapter 1865

    "Master Xu Ming..."


    Although Xuewei goddess endured her anger, she was more frightened - she was worried that master Xu Ming would directly throw away her sleeves in anger; In that case, she will be really miserable!


    After all, if you don''t have master Xu Ming and master Yufu to rely on, the strength of Xuewei goddess is not worth mentioning when you reach Baijian mountain! In the face of various forces later, she will have no voice at all.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    With the supreme strength of Xu Ming and Huang, although they are outside the array, they have seen the situation inside the array clearly through the array barrier.


    "This crazy Kui is no stronger than the God of hundred swords; however, the God of hundred swords respects him so much. It seems that his origin is extraordinary!" Xu Ming secretly said in his heart, with a slight smile on his mouth. "I don''t know... What''s the origin?"


    Xu Ming likes people who are not strong but have a big background! Because... Bullying such people can easily lead the snake out of the hole without exposing their strength.


    "I had planned that if the baizong alliance could not successfully lead the snake out of the cave, I would find a powerful person with a background and deliberately produce something! Now it''s best to meet this crazy Kui!" Xu Ming thought about what kind of excuse to find after entering later and slap crazy Kui first.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the array, I waited for about two hours.


    At this time, the news came from the array to let Xuewei goddess in.


    "Master Xu Ming, everything will be entrusted to you later!" said the goddess Xuewei.


    "Don''t worry," Xu Ming said faintly.


    Xuewei goddess said again: "before my father fell, he was still in a high position in the alliance! Senior Xu Ming''s strength is even better than my father. It should not be difficult to control the scene!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I will protect chibaizong and don''t lose an inch of land!"


    Lose no land!


    With Xu Ming''s promise, Xuewei goddess is really relieved.


    At the same time, the snow fairy couldn''t help but compare with elder Xia Xiao - elder Xia Xiao only wanted to possess her, and didn''t scatter eagles when he didn''t see rabbits! Xu Ming, however, wanted nothing and promised to protect chibaizong from losing an inch of land!


    In this comparison, Xuewei goddess came to a conclusion: Xu Ming is a good man!


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t know. He was accidentally issued a "good man card".


    Entering the Baijian mountain range, the snow goddess, Xu Ming and Huang supreme all flew directly to an empty mountain peak.


    Snow micro goddess obviously felt that the eyes from all forces were obviously different.


    "It seems that the forces of all parties have decided that we are chibaizong!" the goddess Xuewei thought to herself, "Oh! Where would they think that the senior Xu Ming and the senior Yufu I invited are very strong beings in Nirvana!"


    "Hmm?" Xuewei goddess was thinking. Suddenly, her pupils suddenly shrunk and her eyes fell on Kuang Kui, "he is..."


    Xuewei goddess''s face changed slightly, and her heart was already stormy: "Kuang Kui? Kuang Kui, the personal disciple of the domain Lord!"


    The disciples of Lord Yu are also divided into three, six, nine and so on!


    For example, Xia Xiao is the domain leader''s disciple. However, Xia Xiao was not valued at all in front of the domain master, which was just a name; But Kuang Kui is the domain master''s biography¡ª¡ª It is conceivable that there is a big identity gap between Xia Xiao and Kuang Kui!


    "Why is he here?" I don''t know why, Xuewei goddess has a bad hunch. After all, the appearance of Kuang Kui completely exceeded the expectation of Xuewei goddess.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Xue Wei!"


    As soon as Xuewei goddess took her seat, the voice of the hundred sword God rang.


    "God!" Xuewei goddess looked at the hundred sword God, valiant and valiant, showing the momentum of a sect leader.


    Seeing the momentum of Xuewei goddess, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He couldn''t help affirming Xuewei Goddess: "it''s not easy for Xuewei goddess to take over Chibai sect!"


    Lord Baijian said with awe inspiring Justice: "Lord Xuewei, as far as I know, since your father fell, you Chibai sect have been powerless to control the territory?"


    having a heart but no strength?


    Snow tiny goddess sneers in her heart - why is she powerless? Isn''t it because the forces here secretly launched attacks on her territory? I''m afraid even the hundred sword God secretly sent his men to attack the territory of chibaizong!


    Now, the God of hundred swords can say so just and awe inspiring! I have to say, his face is really thick enough!


    The hundred sword God continued: "fortunately... Brother Kuang Kui is willing to help you control the territory! If brother Kuang Kui comes forward, you will be able to suppress all objections!"


    Hearing this, the snow fairy couldn''t help turning white.


    Sure enough!


    What she was most worried about happened!


    Kuang Kui wants the territory of chibaizong - say "help control the territory". Don''t you just rob it?


    The snow fairy suddenly felt powerless!


    Before she came, Xue Weishen thought that it would not be a problem to keep her territory by virtue of Xu Ming and Huang Fu''s nirvana abilities; Unexpectedly, a crazy Kui came out of the hundred sect alliance this time!


    In the view of Xuewei goddess, even if Xu Ming and Yufu have the strength of the peak of Nirvana, how dare they oppose Kuang Kui! After all, Kuang Kui is the domain master''s biography!


    The domain master''s personal transmission, strength is the second, and the key is identity respect!


    "It''s over..." snow micro goddess directly despair¡ª¡ª She knows that resistance is meaningless! If you give up your territory obediently, chibaizong can still keep its heritage and redevelop in another place; But if you resist tenaciously, the whole Chibai sect will be completely destroyed!


    Almost just for an instant, Xuewei goddess made a decisive decision - give up her territory!


    Broken arm for survival!


    "Master Xu Ming, in front of the Phoenix servant..." Xuewei goddess was about to say her thoughts, but she saw that Xu Ming made a sign in her eyes, and the Phoenix servant directly rushed to the sky, revealing the momentum of "the peak of Nirvana"!


    "Kuang Kui!!" Yufu shouted directly, "what are you? Dare you covet the territory of our Chibai sect? Could it be... We really think there is no one in our Chibai sect!?"


    "This......" the snow tiny goddess was stunned. She didn''t expect that she was ready to give up her territory, and Yufu jumped out to resist


    Resistance domain master?


    Isn''t this death seeking!!


    Suddenly, Xuewei goddess thought of a possibility: Senior Xu Ming and senior Yufu don''t know Kuang Kui and don''t know his identity?


    That''s the possibility to explain why Yufu dared to provoke Kuang Kui so arrogantly!


    Snow micro goddess even wants to dissuade.


    At this time, Xu Ming grabbed Xuewei goddess and said faintly, "don''t worry, no matter what strength this crazy Kui is, I will protect chibaizong and don''t lose an inch of land!"


    Lose no land!


    Still these four words, Xuewei goddess wanted to spit blood: "it''s over! Senior Xu Ming and senior Yufu really don''t know Kuang Kui''s identity..."

 Chapter 1866

    "It''s over! Master Xu Ming and master Yufu really don''t know Kuang Kui''s identity..."


    Snow micro goddess heart just want to vomit blood.


    She hurriedly said: "master Xu Ming, the most powerful thing about Kuang Kui is not strength, but identity... Please let master Yufu come back, otherwise, if you annoy Kuang Kui, it''s really over!"


    "Identity?" Xu Ming certainly knows that Kuang Kui''s identity is extraordinary; But he pretended not to know and said faintly.


    "Kuang Kui''s identity is..." snow micro goddess Lian said.


    However, before she finished her words, she was forcibly interrupted by Xu Ming: "in front of absolute strength, identity... Is just a floating cloud!"


    "Poof!" snow tiny goddess spit blood directly.


    What makes Xuewei goddess speechless is that because Xu Ming did not stop in time, there is a tit for tat situation between Huang supreme and Kuang Kui!


    "Where are you from?" Kuang Kui looked at Huang''s supreme eyes, full of disdain, and didn''t even look at him.


    Other powers in Baijian mountain range also yelled.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "In front of brother Kuang Kui, what is your little Chibai sect?"


    "Chibai sect, dare you speak wildly? - ignorance is ridiculous! Do you know that because of your words, your whole Chibai sect will be destroyed!"


    "Hum!" Kuang Kui sneered, then looked at Xuewei goddess and said, "Xuewei sect leader, right? You should also know that I want to destroy your Chibai sect, which is just a word! But... I disdain to see the same as you! Well, you three, now kneel down to me until the baizong alliance is over, and I don''t care what he said to me just now!"


    Kneel down in front of him?


    Until the end of the hundred sect alliance?


    Xuewei goddess felt extremely sad and angry when she heard the speech - this is chiguoguo''s disregard and humiliation!


    But Xuewei goddess knows


    Don''t kneel!


    I''m afraid the whole Chibai sect will be directly wiped out - this is not a problem that can be solved by "giving up territory"!


    Kneel?


    Even if Xuewei goddess is willing to put down her dignity and bend her knees, what about senior Xu Ming and senior Yufu?


    Snow micro goddess is in a mess. She doesn''t know how to solve the current dilemma.


    And the hundred sword God and other great powers also watched Xuewei goddess playfully - if Kuang Kui wanted to deal with chibaizong, they would definitely fall down the well!


    In the eyes of all great powers, chibaizong is cold!


    yes!


    It''s cold!


    Don''t kneel? Miezong!


    Kneel? There will be no dignity!


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame the men brought by Xuewei goddess. It''s too arrogant and ignorant!"


    "Yes!"


    "I think her men should also be Nirvana strength? - they don''t know Kuang Kui!"


    "If he knew that Kuang Kui was a disciple of the domain Lord, he would be scared to pee!"


    All the great powers were gloating in private.


    But just then


    PA!!


    A crisp slap sounded without warning.


    In Baijian mountain range, the great powers on each mountain peak were stunned.


    "Slap?"


    "Wait! Where''s the slap?"


    "Why is there applause?"


    A great energy subconsciously looked in the direction of Ba''s applause. Gradually, all eyes focused on Kuang Kui. To be exact... It''s on Kuang Kui''s face!


    On Kuang quina''s proud face, there was a very clear bright red palm print.


    "This......" the hundred sword God was stunned.


    "This......" snow tiny goddess was stunned.


    "This..." all the powers were confused.


    Crazy Kui has a palm print on his face?


    Crazy qui got smoked?


    Who moved the hand?


    The eyes of a powerful man subconsciously shifted to the supreme Phoenix.


    At this time, Huang''s supreme palm has just been taken back, but it can be seen that his posture is obviously just finished slapping!


    "I......" even Kuang Kui was very confused. "I was slapped? You... How dare you beat me!?"


    Huang supreme just said lightly, "keep your mouth clean! Otherwise, I''ll smoke you!"


    Xu Ming looked at it and nodded. He thought to himself, "it''s good. It''s worthy of being my servant. It has my style!"


    What kind of master, what kind of slave!


    "You..." Kuang Kui gnashed his teeth. He walks outside with the identity of "domain master''s biography". He has always bullied others, and he has never been slapped.


    "Hundred sword God!!" Kuang Kui roared, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you capture him for me!"


    Baijian God and other great powers didn''t hesitate to kill Xiang Huang.


    However, before their attack, Huang supreme captured Kuang Kui and caught him in his hand like a chicken.


    "What?!" the God of hundred swords and others saw that Kuang Kui was captured. Naturally, he threw a mouse and didn''t dare to continue.


    "You... What do you want?" Kuang Kui was surprised and angry.


    Pop! Pop! PA


    Huang Supreme Master raised his hand directly and slapped: "be honest with me!"


    Perhaps it was this slap that made Kuang Kui realize the gap in strength. He was much more honest and dared not be arrogant.


    Huang Zhizun directly carried Kuang Kui and returned to Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xuewei goddess had completely looked silly: "what have I experienced..."


    Snow micro goddess really wants to cry without tears!


    She didn''t expect that the elder Yufu she invited was so grumpy - she didn''t even know the identity of the other party, but she slapped and captured


    "It''s a big disaster..." Xue Wei felt cool in her heart.


    Lord Yu''s own disciple! Can you bully casually?


    To a certain extent, beating Kuang Kui''s face is equivalent to beating the Lord''s face!


    "Senior Xu Ming..." the goddess Xue Wei whispered.


    Xu Ming waved his hand and said proudly, "Lord Xue Weizong, see, this is the end of being arrogant without strength!"


    "..." Xuewei goddess was really speechless, "senior Xu Ming, this crazy Kui is the personal disciple of the domain Lord..."


    Domain master?


    Xu Ming was stunned and said to himself: no wonder he was so arrogant! However, this will certainly lead to the domain master, right?


    Although Xu Ming was happy, he pretended to be shocked on the surface and screamed, "domain master, pass it on personally? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Snow micro goddess wanted to die: "you''ve been interrupting me, I don''t have a chance to say..."


    "Eh? Really?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Hum!!" at this time, Kuang Kui Leng hummed, "since you know my identity, don''t let me go!?"


    "Let go of you?" Xu Ming teased and smiled, looked around and said, "let go of you. Then, I''m afraid they''re going to shoot me?"


    Indeed, great powers such as the hundred sword God are ready to move and ready to go.


    "The domain master''s personal biography?" Xu Ming sneered. "Anyway, I''ve offended you. Let''s go to the dark!"


    "You... What do you want to do!?"


    "Don''t do anything!" Xu Ming said lightly. "Ten slaps offend you! Ten thousand slaps offend you! In that case... Yufu, give him another ten thousand slaps!"

 Chapter 1867

    "Give him another 10000 slaps!"


    The whole Baijian mountain is silent.


    He offended the disciples of the domain leader. He not only didn''t repent, but also went to the dark


    What is this operation?


    This is a dead operation!


    Snow micro goddess really cried - you want to die, I don''t want to die! We chibaizong don''t want to die yet!


    "Lord Xuewei!" the hundred sword God shouted, "you don''t stop him!"


    Snow tiny goddess reacted and even wanted to come forward to persuade elder Yufu. But at this time, the snow fairy was frightened to find that she couldn''t move!


    An overbearing but gentle force silently suppressed her, making her unable to move or even speak.


    The snow fairy was immediately frightened and frightened.


    Xu Ming''s voice sounded in the mind of Xuewei Goddess: "don''t panic, it''s not a big problem!"


    "It''s not a big problem..." snow micro goddess is not only ignorant but also ignorant - this is not a big problem? Then what is the big problem!


    Baijian God naturally didn''t know that Xuewei goddess didn''t speak because she was suppressed; He thought that the attitude of Xuewei goddess was supporting Xu Ming and Huang.


    "Good!!" the hundred sword God hummed, "Xue Weizong, it turns out that all this is what you mean! It seems... Your Chibai Zong really has hard wings! They dare to challenge the majesty of the domain Lord!"


    Snow tiny goddess''s heart is full of tears, but she can''t speak.


    Finally, all the sadness in Xuewei goddess''s heart was merged into two words: "pit..."


    It''s a real pit!


    I''ve seen the pit! I''ve never seen such a hole!


    "Brother Kuang Kui, don''t panic!" the hundred sword God said again, "they just show off their tongue. They don''t dare to slap you so much!"


    PA!!


    As soon as the voice of the hundred sword God fell, another bright red palm print appeared on Kuang Kui''s face.


    "You..." Kuang Kui looked at the hundred sword God with tears in his eyes - that''s what you said "they dare not"? Also, can you say less? He didn''t smoke me when you didn''t speak!


    Then, Kuang Kui''s eyes were slapped in the other direction.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Slaps come and go.


    For the nirvana level, ten thousand slaps are just a matter between electricity, light and flint.


    After smoking, Huang looked at the hundred sword God disdainfully and said with a sneer, "don''t you dare?"


    "This......" the hundred sword God shut up immediately.


    "Let''s go! Go back!" then Xu Ming said faintly.


    Xu Ming came to join the baizong League. In fact, he specially came to do things! Now that things are big, Xu Ming can certainly go back with satisfaction.


    "Go back..." Xuewei goddess really doesn''t know how to face chibaizong''s "hometown parents" after going back.


    Xu Ming got up and left.


    Xuewei goddess was suppressed by strong power, and she could only get up and leave with Xu Ming.


    Huang supreme was holding Kuang Kui''s neck and followed closely.


    God Baijian and other great powers dare not do it casually. They can only watch Xu Ming leave Baijian mountain.


    "You... Where are you taking me?" cried Kuang Kui in horror.


    "Brother Kuang Kui, don''t panic!" the hundred sword God shouted, "they don''t dare to really take you away!"


    Hearing this, Kuang Kui was relieved.


    But the next moment, Kuang Kui saw in horror that Baijian mountain was shrinking rapidly in his vision; A few breaths, it completely disappeared in the field of vision.


    "I..." Kuang Kui''s mood is desperate - it''s called "dare not really catch me"?


    Kuang Kui really sees that Xu Ming and Huang are supreme. They really want to take him back.


    Of course, at the same time, Kuang Kui was puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "two... Why did you catch me?"


    In Kuang Kui''s opinion, Xu Ming and Huang Supreme Master have caught themselves, which seems to have no benefit at all. They will also lead to revenge from their master.


    "Oh... Just grab it and play!" Xu Ming replied faintly.


    "Hold and play..." Kuang Kui was speechless.


    "Holding and playing..." snow micro goddess silent tears - do you know how high the price of "holding and playing" is?


    ¡­¡­


    Chibaizong.


    Elder Qingzhuo and other core elders are waiting.


    After all, the baizong alliance is directly related to their future. Naturally, these core elders who share the survival and death of Chibai sect cannot help but be nervous.


    "The patriarch went to the baizong League. I don''t know what the situation is now..."


    "Elder Yan, don''t worry! Elder Xu Ming and elder Yufu are strong beings in Nirvana. With them, our Chibai sect is even stronger than the old sect leader! There will be no problem!" elder Qingzhuo said. However, his tone could not hide his anxiety.


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    "I hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Xia Xiao, who was in Chibai sect, naturally felt the tension of Chibai sect.


    However, Xia Xiao himself was not nervous at all. After all, he had no feelings for chibaizong at all; The reason why he joined the Chibai sect was purely because he coveted the snow goddess.


    "Hum!" Xia Xiao thought angrily, "I don''t know how Xuewei goddess invited Xu Ming and Huang servant..."


    Xia Xiao thought that when Xuewei goddess was desperate, she would come forward at all costs and go to the baizong League. However, Xu Ming and Huang''s supreme move directly destroyed his idea.


    "How hateful!" Xia Xiao thought.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a strange wave came into Chibai sect.


    "There is a subpoena?" Xia Xiao couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the subpoena? It''s so moving?"


    You know, general communication fluctuations are quiet. This time, however, there was a huge momentum, and it was obvious that it was directly sent to the whole Chibai sect.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the message exploded in Chibai sect.


    Up and down the red and white sect heard the contents of the summons.


    "I, the leader of the peerless sect, declare war on Chibai sect!"


    Declare war?


    Xia Xiao was stunned.


    Elder Qingzhuo was even more stunned - Jedi sect is a sect close to Chibai sect; They are not close, but there is no hatred. How can we declare war?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Before the elders could recover from their ignorance, another huge wave of news came.


    It was directly summoned to the whole Chibai sect!


    "I, Lord of Jinhong sect, declare war on Chibai sect!"


    "What!?" elder Qingzhuo was more and more shocked - Jin hongzong also declared war?


    Then


    Another wave of communication.


    "Another declaration of war?" chibaizong couldn''t help thinking.


    you ''re right!


    Declaration of war again!


    "I, Tianxiong sect leader! Declare war on Chibai sect!"


    "I, God of hundred swords, declare war on chibaizong!"


    ¡­¡­


    One summons after another came.


    Without exception, every message is a declaration of war against the Chibai sect.


    Moreover, these sects who declared war were those who participated in the hundred sects alliance!


    Chibaizong was completely confused up and down - what happened? Why do all the sects declare war one after another?


    "Is it... What happened to the patriarch in the baizong League?"

 Chapter 1868

    "Is it... What happened to the patriarch in the baizong League?"


    The elders of Chibai sect immediately thought of it.


    Elder Qingzhuo hurriedly sent a message to Xuewei goddess. However, Xuewei goddess was suppressed by Xu Ming. Although she received a summons, she couldn''t reply.


    "The patriarch didn''t reply!" elder Qingzhuo''s face sank.


    Other core elders could not help but feel cool.


    Hundreds of sects declared war, but the leader lost contact... Chibai sect undoubtedly fell into the most difficult desperate situation!


    "Everybody!" elder Qingzhuo said for a long time, "find a way to send out the elite disciples and zongmen treasures and prepare the zongmen inheritance plan!"


    In such a situation, the core elders of Chibai sect directly gave up resistance!


    How to resist?


    Even the Qingzhuo elder, who has the highest cultivation and the strongest strength among the core elders, is just the highest cultivation of the disillusioned realm, and his strength is only barely comparable to Nirvana! Facing the declaration of war of nearly 100 sects, elder Qingzhuo''s strength is the same as a mantis blocking the car!


    "Which elder is willing to undertake the important task of inheriting the clan?" elder Qingzhuo said again.


    The core elders shook their heads:


    "Swear to live or die with the pope!"


    "Swear to live or die with the pope!"


    To undertake the important task of inheriting the clan means to live. However, none of the core elders of Chibai sect is willing to live.


    Elder Qingzhuo sighed and said, "in this case, living is more difficult than death!"


    All the core elders were silent.


    Yeah!


    For these great powers who have lived for an endless era, they have long seen through life and death; As long as death is right, death is nothing to be afraid of! For example, "live or die with the Pope" is "death is worth it" for these powers!


    However, if the core elder undertakes the important task of inheriting the clan, his next life will be difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    Chibai zongnei.


    The crisis of the imminent collapse of zongmen oppresses everyone''s emotions.


    Some disciples were so sad and angry that they vowed to live or die with the sect.


    Some disciples trembled and were already thinking about how to escape.


    Even some disciples are ready to sell some of the sect''s secrets to seek a good future for themselves.


    The whole Chibai sect was in panic.


    "Chibaizong must be over!" Xia Xiao looked at all this and was very sure.


    Although I don''t know why Chibai sect was declared war by so many sects, in Xia Xiao''s opinion, no matter what cards Chibai sect has, it is doomed to be destroyed!


    However, Xia Xiao was not worried; After all, he is a disciple of the domain leader. Even if chibaizong is destroyed, he will not be in any danger. He can retreat easily.


    However, Xia Xiaoxin was unwilling: "hum! I wasted so long in chibaizong, but I didn''t get anything!"


    Xia xiaoken joined chibaizong because he coveted Xuewei goddess and wanted to possess her. But now, Xuewei goddess has lost contact. For Xia Xiao, these years in chibaizong are a waste of time.


    "No!" Xia Xiao thought fiercely, "chibaizong must compensate me!"


    Suddenly, Xia Xiao''s eyes showed a touch of greed, and the corners of his mouth slightly recalled: "those old guys of Chibai sect will certainly want to transfer the clan''s treasures to protect the clan''s inheritance! Then I will... Hum! These treasures will be reluctantly used as compensation for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The core elders such as Qingzhuo elders saw the chaos of Chibai sect, and soon formulated the clan inheritance plan.


    Finally, the core elders decided that the ink elder was responsible for the inheritance of the sect, while the other core elders stayed and lived with the sect.


    Soon, the ink elder counted the inheritance treasures and selected elite disciples, and quietly left Chibai city - Chibai sect. No one knew the whereabouts of the ink elder. Only do not know, is the safest.


    But


    Xia Xiao, who had already prepared, quietly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Several streamers crossed the sky. It was Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming uses his divine power to "drag" Xuewei goddess, while Huang supreme directly carries Kuang Kui''s neck.


    "I advise you to let me go quickly! Otherwise, when my master comes, you will beg for death!"


    "Let you go?" Xu Ming sneered. "Let you go!"


    "Yes!" Huang supreme loosened her palm.


    "Hmm?" Kuang Kui was stunned. "Really?"


    "Fly behind us!" Xu Ming said faintly, and then turned to Huang supreme. "If you don''t catch up or want to run, kill it directly!"


    With that, Xu Ming didn''t stop at all and continued to fly forward.


    "Yes! Master!" Huang''s voice was indifferent.


    When Kuang Kui saw Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun flying away, he couldn''t help thinking of running away. However, at the thought of what Xu Minggang just said, he immediately dared not escape¡ª¡ª He dare not gamble with his life!


    After all, Xu Ming said he slapped him ten thousand times, so he slapped him ten thousand times; Say take him away, take him away! Never say one or two!


    So Kuang Kui feels strongly that if he doesn''t do what Xu Ming says this time, I''m afraid it''s really a word of "death" waiting for him!


    Thinking of this, Kuang Kui had to fly away with Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Ming also released the suppression of Xuewei goddess.


    As soon as Xuewei goddess resumed her action, the first thing she did was to summon elder Qingzhuo for inquiry - she had learned from elder Qingzhuo that Chibai sect had been declared war by 100 sects!


    "How''s the situation now?" the snow tiny goddess asked anxiously.


    "Er... Lord, are you okay?" the Qingzhuo elder, who was ready to die generously in the Chibai sect, suddenly received a summons from Xuewei goddess and was stunned.


    "How''s it going now?" snow micro goddess didn''t want to pull these and asked again.


    Elder Qingzhuo reacted and reported the situation of Chibai sect briefly and comprehensively.


    "Zongmen inheritance plan?" Xuewei goddess sighed when she heard the speech.


    "Lord, what happened when you went to baizong guild? Do you want to withdraw the clan inheritance plan?" elder Qingzhuo asked.


    "You don''t have to withdraw! Your judgment is very correct. Our Chibai sect has really reached the point where we need to implement the sect inheritance plan..." Xue Weishen glanced at Xu Ming and Huang supreme, and then glanced at Kuang Kui, with unspeakable regret in her heart!


    If I had known that Xu Ming would be such a pit, Xuewei goddess might as well not join the baizong alliance and give up her territory directly! As long as you give up your territory, you can at least keep the zongmen safe, and you won''t be declared war by hundreds of Zongs like now!


    The declaration of war by 100 sects means that the great powers and disciples of Chibai sect will die if they are met by other sects!


    The closer it is to Chibai City, the heavier the snow goddess''s heart is.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xuewei goddess was surprised, "ink elder?"


    Xuewei goddess has learned from the summons that it is the ink elder who undertakes the important task of inheriting the clan.


    But then, the snow fairy''s face suddenly became cold: "Xia Xiao!!"

 Chapter 1869

    "Xia Xiao!!"


    At this time, the ink elder is fleeing in a panic, with many injuries.


    And it was Xia Xiao who pursued and killed behind him!


    Goddess Xuewei knows what''s going on at a glance - it must be Xia Xiao, who wants to covet the treasure of Chibai sect, so she is chasing the ink elder.


    "How hateful!!" at the thought of this, the snow fairy was spitting fire in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Suzerain?"


    The ink elder and Xia Xiao, of course, also saw the figure of Xuewei goddess, as well as Xu Ming and Huang supreme beside Xuewei goddess.


    "Is the Lord okay?"


    "Snow tiny goddess is all right?"


    The ink elder and Xia Xiao couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hmm?" then, Xia Xiao was startled, because he saw a familiar figure - Crazy Kui!


    "Big... Big elder martial brother!?" Xia Xiao was a little confused.


    Doesn''t it mean that Xuewei goddess lost contact directly after she went to the baizong League? Don''t you even know whether to live or die?


    Doesn''t it mean that Chibai sect was declared war by hundreds of sects and was about to be destroyed?


    But now why is Xuewei goddess with his senior brother "crazy Kui"?


    You know


    Kuang Kui is a disciple of the domain Lord! Identity is by no means comparable to Xia Xiao!


    If Kuang Kui wants to protect chibaizong, it''s just a word!


    "Lord!" the ink elder even flew towards the snow goddess.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xia Xiao also flew to kuangkui.


    Boom!!


    Snow tiny goddess looked at Xia Xiao with gnashing teeth and suddenly took a shot.


    "You..." Xia Xiao reacted quickly and blocked the blow with his hands - although Xia Xiao''s cultivation was only breaking the peak of the realm, he didn''t lose much to Xuewei goddess in terms of strength. Therefore, it is difficult for Xuewei goddess to kill Xia Xiao.


    Xuewei goddess knew this, so she had to beg: "senior Xu Ming, please help me suppress Xia Xiao, a traitor!!"


    At this time, Xia Xiao had already flown to Kuang Kui''s side and looked arrogant: "suppress me? My eldest martial brother is here. Who dares to suppress me!?"


    As soon as Xia Xiao said this, he had a bad premonition when he went crazy. His eyes showed endless panic - pit! I''m all fucking prisoners of Xu Ming. Do you still use me to scare them?


    Sure enough, Xu Ming said with a smile, "your eldest martial brother?"


    "That''s right!" Xia Xiaoxiao shouted, "my eldest martial brother is a disciple of the domain leader! Who dares..."


    PA!!


    Before Xia Xiao finished his words, a slap directly took him away! And it was his elder martial brother Kuang Kui who shot!


    Xia Xiao covered the bright red palm print on his face and couldn''t believe it: "senior brother..."


    But Kuang Kui said, "I have nothing to do with him! You can do whatever you want! You can do it if you need my help!"


    Without hesitation, Kuang Kui sold this pit goods to younger martial brother!


    Xu Ming waved his hand and said, "take him back to Chibai city!"


    "Yes!" said Kuang Kuilin - he didn''t dare to be smoked again! So obedient!


    "Eldest martial brother, you......" Xia Xiao was stunned.


    PA!!


    Kuang Kui raised his hand and slapped: "be honest!"


    "Lord..." the ink elder is also very confused and can''t understand the current situation.


    Snow tiny goddess sighed: "go back to chibaizong first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chibai city.


    Chibai zongnei.


    There was a dead silence.


    Xuewei goddess has returned to the sect.


    "That''s what happened!"


    Elder Qingzhuo and other core elders all looked confused after hearing the words of Xuewei goddess.


    "It''s so..."


    "So, this impeccable disaster was completely brought to us by senior Xu Ming?"


    "How could this happen... Why did master Xu Ming do this?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Hate?


    How can the great powers of Chibai sect not hate Xu Ming?


    "Xu Ming, even if he wants to die, Why drag us chibaizong to die together!"


    "If we offend other forces, we can give up our territory, go away and start over! But if we offend the domain leader... Even if we escape, there is no place to escape!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming has hurt us miserably!"


    "Why don''t we find a way to find the domain master and explain?"


    "Ask the domain master to explain? Don''t say we are not qualified to see the domain master at all. Even if we do, the domain master can''t listen to our explanation!"


    "Lord, I''m sure you won''t listen to anything. Just wipe out our Chibai sect!"


    After knowing that Xu Ming had captured the pro disciple of the Lord of the domain, the whole Chibai sect was completely desperate, and even didn''t think about the inheritance of the sect¡ª¡ª Offended the Lord of the domain and want to keep the inheritance?


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that there must be many great powers of Chibai sect who hate themselves behind their backs.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care -- with his identity and strength, he naturally won''t explain anything to a group of mole ants, let alone care about their ideas.


    Everything will be known when the domain Lord comes.


    "Xu Ming! I warn you! You''d better be polite to me!" Xia Xiao is still arrogant, "otherwise, when my master comes, you must not survive or die!"


    When Kuang Kui heard the speech, he immediately looked at Xia Xiao in horror. Don''t you know what "people have to bow their heads under the low eaves"?


    Xu Ming sat there drinking tea without looking at Xia Xiao.


    Huang, the supreme, said to Kuang Kui lightly, "teach him to be a man!"


    "Hmm?" Xia Xiao was stunned and looked at Kuang Kui in horror. "Elder martial brother, do you really want to..."


    Pop!


    The answer came from Kuang Kui''s slap - Kuang Kui was slapped by the supreme Phoenix. Naturally, he has learned how to be a man and how to teach his younger martial brother to be a man.


    Pop! Pop! PA


    After a slap in the face, Xia Xiao, who was originally dishonest, finally learned to be a man.


    "Just wait for your master to come!" Xu Ming said faintly while drinking tea. "Maybe I''ll leave you a way to live when I''m in a good mood!"


    Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao both suppressed their humiliation, and their hearts were angry!


    "Master, come and save us!" the two of them clenched their teeth and looked forward to -- when the master came, they would return today''s humiliation to Xu Ming thousands of times.


    How could Xu Ming not have guessed this idea in their hearts, but just disdained to sneer? How could Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao know that their invincible master was just a mole ant in the eyes of Xu Ming and Huang.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Strong momentum rolled towards Chibai City, one wave stronger than another.


    The red and white city is full of panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The experts in Chibai city looked out of the city in horror.


    I saw dozens of armies rolling in all directions outside the city, which almost surrounded the whole Chibai city.


    These sects who declared war on Chibai sect are under pressure!

 Chapter 1870

    The army is pressing on the border!


    All the sect leaders, such as Baijian God, Tianxiong sect leader, Jinhong sect leader and Jedi sect leader, are in front of the battle without saying a word.


    The spirit of killing enveloped the whole red and white city.


    "Coming!"


    The core high-level of Chibai sect are all solemn.


    "Why didn''t they do it?"


    "It looks like you''re waiting for something?"


    What are you waiting for?


    The great powers of chibaizong suddenly realized something and were frightened.


    "Are you waiting for... Domain master?"


    Qiu Wuyu!


    He is the absolute ruler of this territory!


    Have absolute control over this territory!


    Within the territory ruled by master Qiu Wuyu, everything can''t escape his control - for example, senior leaders of Chibai sect, such as elder Qingzhuo, heard that they had provoked master Qiu Wuyu''s own disciples, so they didn''t even arrange the inheritance of the sect one by one, and directly prepared to "lead the neck and be killed".


    This is the power of Qiu Wuyu!


    "Master should be here soon!" Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao were excited.


    However, they have been cleaned up, so even if they are excited, they don''t dare to show it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Time and space suddenly shocked.


    Then the whole world was silent. The momentum of killing between heaven and earth also dissipated in an instant.


    At the same time, a figure floating like an immortal came from time and space. As soon as he appeared, the whole space-time suddenly fell into his control, and everything surrendered in front of him.


    "Domain master!"


    "Domain master!"


    "Domain master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The God of hundred swords and the leader of Tianxiong sect all bowed their heads.


    "Domain master!" in Chibai City, Xuewei goddess also shouted hard.


    "Master..." Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao, the two brothers in distress, suddenly felt two tears - their master finally came!


    Lord Qiu Wuyu stood proudly on the sky and looked down at the whole red and white city: "hum!"


    Just a light hum, the hundred sword God immediately understood and immediately came forward and shouted: "Xu Ming!! the Lord of the domain has come, don''t you come out and die quickly!"


    Other religious leaders also came forward to scold.


    "Xu Ming, come out and kneel down quickly. You may still have a chance of life! Otherwise, if you dare to move the disciples of Lord Yu, you won''t be able to solve the problem of ''death''!" Tianxiong sect leader''s voice was fierce.


    "That''s right! The reason why the Lord didn''t do it is to give you a chance of life! Now, a chance of life has been given to you. It depends on whether you can grasp it!"


    "You decide whether to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qiu Wuyu''s eyes came to Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao.


    "Master..." Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao felt secure when they were shrouded in the eyes of Qiu Wuyu.


    "Don''t panic!" master Qiu Wuyu said faintly, "I will save you immediately!"


    Then, Lord Qiu Wuyu looked at Xu Ming and frowned slightly - he saw that Xu Ming was still drinking tea leisurely.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" master Qiu Wuyu was angry immediately.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The power of time and space, controlled by the master of Qiu Wuyu, directly protects Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao.


    At the same time, master Qiu Wuyu shot directly!


    Layers of time and space oppressed Xu Ming and Huang supreme.


    Kuang Kui and Xia Xiao''s eyes lit up: "master, it''s time!"


    Lord domain, you''ve done it!


    All powers watched in awe.


    You know, Qiu Wuyu, even in the territory of the domain master, is extremely powerful! Looking at the territory, no one can stop the move of Qiu Wuyu!


    In the eyes of many great powers, Xu Ming and the "Phoenix servant" are no exception!


    "Master Xu Ming and master Yufu... It must be over!" Xuewei goddess was in a complex mood, including sobbing, panic, chagrin and self blame.


    Why did you ask Xu Ming and "Huang Fu" to accompany her to the baizong League? If she doesn''t, then nothing else will happen.


    Thinking of this, Xuewei goddess faintly apologized to Xu Ming.


    Of course, it''s more about hating Xu Ming - after all, if Xu Ming hadn''t been too "arrogant", things wouldn''t have developed like this!


    Xuewei goddess just wants to use six words to describe Xu Ming: do evil, can''t live!


    The other powers of Chibai sect naturally don''t think like Xuewei goddess; They only hate Xu Ming!


    Because Xu Ming, their Chibai sect, is about to fall! Although Xu Ming should also pay the price of his life for this, it is still difficult to understand the hatred of the great powers of Chibai sect!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead!"


    "Dead!"


    "The Lord of the domain has already made a move. How can these petty criminals live?"


    "Death is certain!"


    "The Lord of the domain is really kind. He just killed them with such understatement. If it were me, I would catch these two petty criminals and torture them for an endless era!"


    "Yes, yes! The Lord is benevolent and righteous..."


    All parties are capable and naturally do not want to miss this opportunity to flatter; They flatter one after another, hoping to be heard by the domain master.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, however, was still drinking tea with indifference, without any reaction, as if he had not seen the earth shaking attack at all.


    "Are you scared silly by the Lord''s deterrence?" many great powers thought one after another.


    And just then, Huang supreme shot!


    Huang Supreme... But the supreme realm exists! For him, Qiu Wuyu is probably not even a mole ant.


    The so-called "earth shaking" attack is not as good as a joke in the eyes of Xu Ming and Huang!


    "Broken!"


    Huang supreme just waved his hand lightly, and the attack of Qiu Wuyu''s master who crushed the heaven and earth immediately disappeared without leaving a trace.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The whole audience was stunned!


    Before all parties could react from their ignorance, Huang supreme grabbed master Qiu Wuyu with one claw, just like catching a chicken.


    Boom!


    The poor master of Qiu Wuyu was thrown beside his two disciples.


    "I... what have I experienced?" Lord Qiu Wuyu''s face was full of ignorance, and he didn''t know how to accept the facts.


    "This..."


    At this time, all parties can react!


    Lord Qiu Wuyu has been suppressed!


    The invincible master of Qiu Wuyu in their mind was suppressed by one move!


    And was suppressed by Xu Ming''s servant!


    At this time, Zhongda Neng realized that Xu Ming was not arrogant at all!


    You know, even Xu Ming''s servant "Huang servant" has such terrible strength; So, to what extent should Xu Ming''s own strength reach?


    I can''t imagine!


    I really can''t imagine!


    At this time, everyone realized that Xu Ming''s behavior from beginning to end was not ignorance of life and death, but did not pay attention to Qiu Wuyu master at all!


    To be exact... Master Qiu Wuyu doesn''t deserve to be paid attention to by him at all!

 Chapter 1871

    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    It was not easy for Qiu Wuyu to react. He looked at Xu Ming and Huang in horror.


    "Your strength has definitely reached the level of world leader!" the Lord of Qiu Wuyu said in horror. "Who are you? In the fish ghost world, I can''t not know anyone whose strength has reached your level! Unless..."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Wuyu thought of a possibility: "are you... Outsiders!?"


    "Yes! You are definitely outsiders!!" master Qiu Wuyu said with great certainty.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at Qiu Wuyu with great interest. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it.


    "Outsider!" the master of Qiu Wuyu immediately regained his momentum, "Why are you here? You should go to the" fish ghost region ". We Qiu Wuyu are not the place you should come!"


    Fish ghost world, there are rules of fish ghost world.


    The fish ghost world is known as the "life and death battlefield" and attracts the strong from all sides of the "life and death battlefield". The life and death battlefield is located in the core of the fish ghost world "fish ghost domain".


    As for the other boundaries of the fish ghost boundary, outsiders are not welcome to enter, let alone allow outsiders to break the rules here.


    And Xu Ming is breaking the rules now!


    At the thought of this, the master of Qiu Wuyu suddenly came to his momentum: "how dare an outsider be so arrogant? Do you know that you are provoking the dignity of the fish ghost half respect? -- just hold your hands and catch it and wait for it to come down. Maybe you still have a glimmer of vitality! Otherwise, even if you are strong, you can''t escape from the fish ghost world!"


    Boo!!


    Master Qiu Wuyu crushed a letter in his hand.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A strange wave suddenly spread and disappeared into the void.


    "It''s amazing!" Xu Ming said in his heart, looking forward to it. "I don''t know... Will you directly call the fish ghost half respect!"


    If it''s fish ghost banzun directly, it''s easy to do!


    Xu Ming and Huang supreme joined hands, took advantage of their unprepared, directly suppressed him, and it was over.


    However, Xu Ming feels that it should not be the fish ghost half statue. After all, Qiu Wuyu is just an ordinary domain master. I''m afraid he is not qualified to directly contact the fish ghost half statue in his capacity.


    Sure enough, after sending out the summons, the Lord of the Qiu Wuyu shouted, "wait! The border patrol envoy will arrive soon!"


    "Border patrol envoy?" Xu Ming was slightly disappointed.


    However, border patrol envoys should exist in the main territory of the boundary, and they should also know more about the situation in the fish ghost boundary. It is more convenient to catch a border patrol envoys first.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the strong forces of all parties finally figured out the situation.


    "It''s an outsider!"


    "It''s an outsider... No wonder!"


    "Hum! Outsiders dare to come to our Qiu Wuyu to be arrogant? I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Look! The border patrol will arrive soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The deep void channel extends from the endless distance. A trace of ferocious and evil breath permeates from the other end of the channel.


    Just a breath made the great energy of the whole Chibai city feel palpitation and oppression; some weak people were even scared to kneel on the ground.


    "The border patrol envoy... Is coming!" the Lord of Qiu Wuyu is both expecting and fearing.


    The expectation is that the patrolling envoy will come to save himself.


    The fear is... The fierce reputation of the patrolling envoy is too prosperous!!


    The patrolling envoy is in charge of killing. He can run wild and do whatever he wants in the whole fish ghost world. No one will blame the patrolling envoy even if he slaughters a region of creatures.


    Therefore, the power of the whole fish ghost world is frightening to the patrol world.


    Like Qiu Wuyu, if he didn''t expect the patrolling envoy to save his life, he didn''t dare to crush the letter and disturb the patrolling envoy.


    Boom


    The smell of evil fawns enveloping the red and white city is becoming more and more powerful and ferocious. Obviously, the border patrol envoy is coming quickly through the void channel.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the bloody fog directly covered the whole red and white city.


    "Hmm?" Huang supreme felt the smell of blood mist and gently picked his eyebrow. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Not long ago, a figure condensed by blood fog tore open the void channel and drilled out.


    Patrol envoy, here we are!


    "Hiss -"


    The great power of all forces was so frightened that they fell on their knees and trembled that they didn''t dare to look up at this figure. For fear that one more look would be a great disrespect and would lead to disaster.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the ferocious laughter shocked the whole space and time. "Qiu Wu, why do you want to find me? Is it... Who dares to violate the rules set by half your excellency?"


    The border patrol envoy said, the arm condensed by the blood mist directly soared hundreds of millions of times, fished out of a pile of great energy kneeling outside the city, and then threw it directly into his mouth without looking.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    There was panic all around Chibai city. But no one dared to make a sound; For fear of making a little noise, it will be their turn next.


    Lord Qiu Wuyu also trembled with fear. Lian Hui reported: "tell the patrolling envoy that there are outsiders here, I can''t suppress..."


    "Oh? Outsider?" the patrolling envoy''s eyes looked in the direction of Qiu Wuyu''s master, "what outsider, so ignorant of life and death! How dare you come to our fish ghost world..."


    The border patrol envoy was talking arrogantly. Suddenly, his words suddenly stopped, and endless panic appeared on his face!


    "Yuhuang Yuhuang..." the patrolling envoy stammered and couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "What''s the situation?" Qiu Wuyu was stunned. Although he was a little confused, of course he could see that the patrolman was afraid of something.


    However, with the strength of patrolling the world to make adults, how can they be afraid of anything?


    "Huang?" Qiu Wuyu suddenly thought that Xu Ming''s servant was not exactly called "Huang servant"?


    "Huang Huang, Huang Huang, Huang Huang supreme!" the patrolling envoy stammered and finally said the name of Huang supreme, "Huang supreme, you... Why are you here..."


    Phoenix supreme!?


    Hearing the word "supreme", Qiu Wuyu was stunned on the spot. Of course, he knows that not everyone is qualified to add the word "supreme" after his name; Even the ruler of the fish ghost world, the fish ghost half respect, is only "half step supreme"!


    And


    If you can make the patrolman so frightened, I''m afraid the Phoenix supreme is really a supreme state!


    "Supreme..." then, the master of Qiu Wuyu thought of one thing with more and more horror - this supreme Huang is just Xu Ming''s servant!


    Slaves are all supreme beings, so what level of existence should Xu Ming be?


    "Swallow the Lord of the demon world!" Huang looked at the patrolling envoy and said faintly, "I haven''t heard about you in the disorderly frontier for a long time. It turns out you''re hiding here! It seems that you''re doing well!"

 Chapter 1872

    Swallowing the Lord of the demon world, he still has some bad names in the "desperate day".


    In order to practice Kung Fu, he often sneaks into some broken virtual universe and devours hundreds of millions of creatures. The name of "swallowing the devil" also comes from this.


    However, long before the Emperor Huang was suppressed, the Lord of the demon swallowing world had disappeared in the disorderly territory. Huang supreme thought whether he was far away from Jue Ming heaven or had been suppressed by other powers; Unexpectedly, the Lord of the swallowing demon world became a patrolling envoy in the fish ghost world.


    "No! No!"


    The Lord of the swallowing demon world heard Huang''s supreme "boasting" that he had a good life as a child, so he came forward and said with a sorry smile. The bowing and bowing appearance is as humble as it is.


    "Is this still the famous patrolling envoy?" the Lord of Qiu Wuyu couldn''t believe his eyes when he looked at the picture in front of him - the frightening patrolling envoy became more humble than a dog when he saw the supreme Phoenix!


    "Huang supreme, I don''t know what''s wrong with you coming to our little fish ghost world..." the Lord of swallowing demon world asked carefully. I''m afraid I''ll be slapped to death if I accidentally say the wrong thing.


    The emperor glanced and said, "this is my master, Xu Ming!"


    "Your master!?" the Lord of swallowing demon world was so scared that he almost knelt down.


    Huang''s Supreme Master, how should it exist!?


    I can''t imagine!


    Although the Lord of swallowing demon world feels that Xu Ming''s cultivation seems not strong, how dare he question Xu Ming''s strength? After all, in the view of the Lord of the swallowing demon world, with Xu Ming''s strength, if you want to see what accomplishments he is, what accomplishments you see!


    "Master... Master!" the Lord of the swallowing demon world is walking on thin ice.


    Seeing this scene, the master of Qiu Wuyu wanted to slap himself - even the patrolman was so careful and walking on thin ice when he saw these two big men; And just now, he dared to be arrogant in front of two big men!


    Lord Qiu Wuyu feels that it''s a miracle that he can still stand here alive!


    Swallowing demon world leader bowed: "two elders came to fish ghost world for...?"


    Xu Ming just drank tea calmly and didn''t speak.


    Huang said, "Oh... That''s right! We''re going to kill half the fish ghost!"


    Kill half the fish ghost!?


    Poop!


    Lord Qiu Wuyu was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    The Lord of the demon swallowing world was also shocked - he had no doubt whether Huang supreme had such strength.


    "What? Swallow the devil, do you want to give a message?" the Phoenix supreme joked, "come, send a message and talk to the fish ghost half master!"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" the Lord of the swallowing demon world said, "the fish ghost half respect is just a common relationship with me! I hide here with him and hide my name just to avoid my enemy. There''s nothing else to do with it! - two elders want to deal with the fish ghost half respect, I will never say anything!"


    "Even if you want to say it, you can''t do it!" Huang supreme sneered.


    In fact, at the moment when the Lord of the swallowing demon world came, Huang supreme had completely blocked and isolated the Chibai city and its surroundings with a powerful and unparalleled mind. There is no news from this area.


    "Yes! Yes!" the Lord of the swallowing demon world didn''t dare to talk disorderly, but just echoed.


    "If your attitude is OK, I won''t kill you!" Huang supreme said again, "my master has a few words to ask you. You are good!"


    Swallowing the Lord of the demon world said, "you know everything!"


    At this time, Xu Mingcai looked at the Lord of the swallowing demon world: "you can know that the fish ghost half respect went to the shenhuang chaotic world not long ago?"


    "Know!" the Lord of the swallowing demon world dared not hide, and said, "it''s said that he helped Jue Ming Temple and brought back dozens of geniuses!"


    "That''s right!" said Xu Ming. "Do you know where those dozens of geniuses are now?"


    "Still in the fish ghost world!" the Lord of the swallowing demon world said positively, "it seems to be half respected by the fish ghost and imprisoned in his own world ring!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    Still in the fish ghost world, it''s much easier to do! At least, it''s easier than going to the death temple!


    After all, the absolute life temple is dominated by the strong at the "superior supreme" level! The fish ghost world, only one and a half respect!


    The only problem is that Xu Ming''s disciples are imprisoned in the world ring of fish ghost half respect! Well... Once Xu Ming starts, he may hurt his disciples if he is not careful.


    Therefore, Xu Ming must make a good plan to rescue his disciples.


    "That''s right!" the Lord of the swallowing demon world continued, "the dozens of geniuses brought back by the fish ghost half respect want to trade with the absolute life temple! The trading time should be recent!"


    "Oh?" hearing this, Xu Ming suddenly emerged the rudiment of the plan - then start while they are trading.


    "Very good!" Xu Ming looked at the Lord of the swallowing demon world and said with satisfaction, "your news is very useful to me!"


    Huang supreme patted the Lord of the swallowing demon world on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have survived successfully!"


    The Lord of the demon swallowing world was immediately overjoyed and repeatedly said: "Huang supreme, please rest assured! I will never let anyone here leak any information! If any information is leaked, you can come and take my life!"


    In order to save his life, the Lord of the demon world really worked hard!


    Xu Ming immediately smiled: "you''re smart! But..."


    Xu Ming didn''t go on, but Huang supreme understood it.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A strange wave penetrated into the soul of the Lord of the swallowing demon world. In an instant, Huang supreme enslaved the Lord of the swallowing demon world.


    "But you''d better be enslaved first! In this way, my master can be more assured!"


    Of course, Huang supreme is only preparing to enslave the Lord of the swallowing demon world for a short period of time; When the fish ghost half respect is solved, slavery will be lifted.


    After all, a mere demon swallowing Lord doesn''t even have the qualification to be enslaved by Huang supreme!


    "Master!" the Lord of the swallowing demon world was enslaved and turned into endless piety to Huang in an instant.


    "Hiss -" the Lord of Qiu Wuyu was so frightened that he was enslaved when he looked at the border patrol envoy, which made him extremely afraid. As for his two disciples, not to mention.


    However, Huang supreme was not interested in enslaving Qiu Wuyu again.


    "Just stay in Chibai city!" the Emperor Huang ordered, "remember, don''t let anything happen here leak out!"


    "Please don''t worry, master!" the Lord of the swallowing demon world continued - it''s easy for him to suppress a domain master and a group of ants that are the strongest and only Nirvana! In fact, if the Lord of the demon world had not seen that the two masters were kind, he might have swallowed the whole red and white city and even the whole Qiu Wuyu!


    Is there any way to keep it more confidential than eating it all?


    "One more thing!" Xu Ming suddenly thought of something and explained, "this chibaizong has some fate with me! Just take care of it a little!"

 Chapter 1873

    Fish ghost area.


    Fish ghost holy city.


    Here is the absolute core of the fish ghost world. Even the famous fish ghost world life and death battlefield is located in the fish ghost holy city.


    The whole holy city, like a pot of blood, devoured geniuses from all sides.


    Around the battlefield of life and death.


    The observation platforms were like ferocious fangs.


    The top of one of the bloody tusks is a simple teahouse. The great powers who taste tea and watch the war in the teahouse are strong beings from all sides of "Jue Ming Tian", and most of them have reached nirvana or even stronger.


    Xu Ming and Huang both hid their accomplishments and sat in the teahouse watching the war, listening to the chat around them.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was drinking tea and chatting.


    "This battlefield of life and death is really a cemetery of genius!"


    "Yes! The genius who comes here can definitely be regarded as one of the top talents in the virtual universe of all parties! However, when he comes here, he is as humble as grass! No one can survive in tens of thousands of talents!"


    "You can''t say that! At least... These geniuses see hope here! If they are elsewhere, even if they are willing to exchange their lives, they can''t exchange hope!"


    "Yes! This is the sorrow of mole ants!"


    In the eyes of all great powers, these talents whose accomplishments are generally below the wasteland are really just mole ants. If they are in a good mood and see which mole ant performs better, they may readily accept it as a registered disciple and reward some opportunities.


    "Mole ants?" Xu Ming looked at the battlefield of life and death and thought deeply.


    At this time, both sides of the battle in the battlefield of life and death, one is a lonely and cold young man in black, and the other is a strong man with a wild animal smell. They are all cultivation accomplishments in the wasteland.


    It has the power to preside over the battle and explain the identity of both sides of the battle.


    "This genius in black comes from a virtual universe in the vast ''desperate heaven''! His Taoist companion was robbed by a strong man who broke the territory, and his relatives and friends were killed by the strong man! Only he... Because he had an adventure, he escaped with the help of treasures! Later, he followed other strong men into the realm of disorder, and now he has come to our fish ghost world!"


    "And the beast genius... His enemy is also a strong destroyer! The chaotic world he lives in was directly destroyed by the strong destroyer! Fortunately, he was not in his chaotic world at that time; of course, this is also the greatest misfortune..."


    Both sides of the battle have experienced bitter hatred.


    However, few of the great powers who were watching the war had mercy on them. After all... Which of the great powers to cultivate at this level did not come out of killing?


    They have seen too many bitter enemies!


    Even Xu Ming is very plain - there are too many people in the world who are worse than them! Xu Ming will not be overwhelmed with compassion and sympathize with the past one by one.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the battlefield of life and death, the two sides fought hard for a long time.


    In the end, the genius in black still couldn''t support being killed. The beast genius was also seriously injured; If his luck is a little bad, he will die!


    The outcome is divided!


    The beast genius drags the seriously injured God body and looks forward to waiting! He hoped that he would be accepted as an apprentice.


    However... Until he left, no one was interested in him.


    As these war watching powers said - this is the sadness of mole ants!


    "Mole ants?" but Xu Ming couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Who isn''t mole ants under the rules of the universe?"


    For example, Xu Ming is still suppressed by the cosmic chain!


    Xu Ming continued to drink tea, passed the sound to Huang supreme, and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Although Huang supreme sat opposite Xu Ming, no one noticed that Huang supreme''s mind had covered the whole fish ghost holy city; Moreover, his mind quietly penetrated into layers of arrays.


    "I have found the trace of the fish ghost half master!" the Phoenix Supreme Master said.


    Here, although it is the nest of fish ghost banzun. However, Huang supreme is the middle supreme after all. Even if she is seriously injured, her strength falls to barely comparable to the lower supreme; But his essence is the middle supreme, and his power level is several levels higher than the fish ghost half respect!


    Several levels higher than the power, quietly explore the fish ghost holy city, but also when the fish ghost half respect is unprepared; Naturally, the fish ghost half respect is almost impossible to detect.


    "Well!" Xu Ming nodded faintly, "watch first, don''t scare the snake!"


    After all, this is the nest of fish ghost banzun. If you scare the snake, it will be difficult to rescue the disciples smoothly!


    "Master!" Huang Zhizun said again, "there is another half Zun, who is with the fish ghost half Zun!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    And a banzun?


    Then the rescue is much more difficult!


    "Project their scenes and show them to me!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes! Master!" the Phoenix supreme master directly projected the situation of the fish ghost half master.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the fish ghost banzun is sitting opposite and talking with another banzun.


    "It''s him!" Xu Ming recognized the half statue opposite the fish ghost half statue - Jueyun half statue!


    Jueyun banzun is the power of Jueyun temple!


    At the beginning, Xu Minggang was intercepted by this Jueyun banzun when he just left the "jiuchongtian".


    Later, Xu Ming didn''t have a chance to fight. This Jueyun half Zun was driven away by the black and red double zuns from the black robbery hall because he was "misunderstood".


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming met this Jueyun banzun in the fish ghost world. I really answered that sentence - the enemy''s road is narrow!


    "It seems... This is the Jueyun banzun who was sent by the Jueyun temple to deal with the fish ghost banzun?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    But now, Jueyun banzun is in the nest of fish ghost banzun. Xu Ming has no chance to do it, so he can only wait for the opportunity.


    "Brother fish ghost!" Jueyun shook his head, "The hall leader asked you to get back as many relatives and friends as possible. Why do you only get back some disciples? And... These disciples seem to be just taken by Xu Ming. How much position can they have in Xu Ming''s heart? Even if I take these disciples back to the absolute being temple, it doesn''t seem to be of much use. How can Xu Ming come to save these disciples Personal risk? "


    "Ah!" the fish ghost half respect smiled.


    He knew that although Jueyun semi Zun said so disdainfully, he just wanted to deliberately lower the price! In the end, Jueyun semi Zun would definitely "buy" Xu Ming''s disciples back.


    "I don''t care!" the fish ghost half respect smiled. "Anyway, in order to catch Xu Ming''s disciples, I specially entrusted a leader in shenhuang chaotic world to pay the price of ten chaotic protonuclei! Anyway, you want me to earn a little?"


    In fact, the fish ghost half respect only gave the Taoist shadow world Master three chaotic protocores at that time; however, he certainly wouldn''t tell the truth, but directly said ten!

 Chapter 1874

    "Fifteen yuan!" the fish ghost half respect directly quoted, "it''s not too much for me to make such five chaotic protocores, even if I don''t hesitate to offend shenhuang chaotic world and Xu Ming?"


    "Ha ha!" said Jueyun banzun with a smile, "but the problem is... It''s just some ordinary disciples. It''s not worth 15 chaotic protocores!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two sides quarreled and bargained.


    Finally, a deal was reached at the price of "Twelve chaotic protocores".


    As soon as the transaction was completed, the atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became harmonious.


    "Brother fish ghost!" Jueyun banzun said with a smile, "don''t you really worry about offending the shenhuang chaotic world?"


    "What''s to worry about?" the fish ghost half sneered, "Although shenhuang chaotic world is a ''medium-sized virtual universe'', to be honest, there are really few people I see in my eyes! Like the Lord of shenhuang world, I don''t dare to leave shenhuang chaotic world at all; the only thing that can frighten me is that the sword is old! However, in this fish ghost world, let alone the sword is old, even if it is the most dear, what can it do to me? And... Do you think the sword is old Will you come to me for the sake of some of Xu Ming''s disciples? "


    The fish ghost half respect doesn''t know yet. Because of him, the Lord of shenhuang world has fallen; the Lord of shenhuang chaotic world has changed, and now it is under the control of old Jian!


    "Ha ha! It''s easy for you to earn this deal!" Jueyun banzun said with a smile, "but what can I do? I don''t know any power in the shenhuang chaos world, so I have to watch you earn!"


    Actually


    Jueyun banzun must have earned money! He gave fish ghost banzun 12 chaotic protocores, but when he returns to Jueyun temple, he will find a way to "reimburse" 20 chaotic protocores!


    Of course, I''m afraid Jueyun banzun can''t return to Jueyun temple! Because... He has been watched by Xu Ming!


    "By the way!" Jueyun banzun suddenly said, "brother fish ghost, let me remind you!"


    "Please speak!" said the fish ghost half respectfully.


    "Be careful of Xu Ming!" Jueyun banzun reminded.


    "Xu Ming?" fish ghost half disdained. "He''s just a genius. What''s worth being careful about?"


    Just like the geniuses in the battlefield of life and death, in terms of talent, they are not necessarily weaker than the great powers in the fish ghost holy city; however, they are only geniuses, so they are mole ants in the eyes of other great powers!


    Now, the fish ghost half respect actually regards Xu Ming as a mole ant and doesn''t pay attention at all!


    "No! Don''t underestimate Xu Ming!" said Jueyun banzun. "As far as I know, the progress rate of Xu Ming''s strength is very terrible! More importantly... There are traces of" black robbery hall "behind Xu Ming!"


    "Black robbery hall!?" Jueyun banzun immediately looked very sad - in the disordered territory, the black robbery hall has a very prosperous reputation! As long as you can take out enough treasures, the black robbery hall can almost help you kill any existence under the Supreme Lord; even the Supreme Lord with the virtual universe, the black robbery hall can permanently block it in the virtual universe!


    Hearing the words "black robbery hall", the fish ghost half respect even began to doubt whether his business was cost-effective!


    After all, "black robbery hall" can''t offend casually!


    However, the deal has been reached and twelve chaotic protonuclei have been obtained. Naturally, the fish ghost half respect will not regret anything.


    "OK! I''m just reminding you, don''t worry too much!" Jueyun banzun said with a smile, "Jueyun, after all, is the territory of our Jueyun temple! Even if it''s the black robbery temple, you should bow your head here! - all right! Don''t say more! I''ll go first!"


    Jueyun banzun got up.


    "I''ll send you!" the fish ghost half respect also got up.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming and Huang are supreme. They immediately get serious.


    Fish ghost half statue wants to send Jueyun half statue?


    When Jueyun banzun gets out of the fish ghost world, that''s Xu Ming''s chance to save people!


    "EH -" suddenly, Emperor Huang looked up to the outside of the dome in surprise, and Chuan Yin Hui reported, "master! In the disordered territory, there are two and a half masters coming towards the fish ghost world... If you don''t admit your mistake, they should be the" black and red double Masters "you mentioned."


    "Black and red double respect?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    Why are they on "desperate day"?


    And why did you come to the fish ghost world?


    Xu Ming had planned that as soon as Jueyun banzun left the fish ghost world, he would do it! Now, Xu Ming is ready to wait and see first.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long.


    Jueyun half respect and fish ghost half respect left the scope of the fish ghost world and entered the realm of disorder.


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun looked into the distance from the fish ghost holy city; their eyes crossed hundreds of millions of circles to monitor the every move of Jueyun banzun and fish ghost banzun.


    "Brother Jueyun! You can come to me if you have any work to do in the future!" fish ghost half Zun''s guest airway - Fish ghost half Zun is willing to do profitable business!


    "This is nature!" Jueyun banzun also said.


    And just then


    Boom! Boom!!


    Two strong and powerful momentum came in vain - it was the black and red double respect!


    "Boy, you are here!!!" the eyes of black and red double respect directly fell on Jueyun half respect, "let''s find it!"


    "Black and red double respect!" Jueyun half respect was frightened, "you... How did you find here!?"


    You know, both black and red are half seven strong! And Jueyun banzun is just the weakest banzun!


    In the face of black and red double respect, how can Jueyun half respect not be frightened?


    "Why are we here?" the black and red zuns sneered. "We naturally have news channels!"


    Black robbery hall is a killer force, and its intelligence is naturally very powerful! It''s not difficult to master the trend of Jueyun banzun!


    Moreover, the black and red zuns are here for revenge!


    The strong men sent into the "Jue Ming Tian" by the black robbery hall are far more than the black and red double respect! Even the most powerful have come!


    At this time


    Most of the strong men in the black robbery hall went to the virtual universe of Yuan Zun and were ready to find a way to deal with Yuan Zun! Worst of all, we should "block" yuanzun in the virtual universe and never set foot in the realm of disorder.


    The black and red double Zun, because he got the information, heard that Jueyun half Zun was in the fish ghost world not far from Yuan Zun, so he specially ran over to prepare for revenge!


    "Dare you challenge us to rob the hall? Boy! Don''t you blame me for holding your hands!" said Hei Hong shuangzun, and directly captured Jueyun banzun.


    Jueyun banzun is only the first level of banzun. How big is the gap between Jueyun banzun and the two seventh level strongmen? How can there be resistance?


    Desperate, Jueyun banzun had to turn to fish ghost banzun - after all, fish ghost banzun, but banzun''s Ninth level strength! It''s not a big problem to deal with two half venerable seven steps!


    "Brother fish ghost, help me!" Jueyun banzunlian said.


    "Help?" the fish ghost half respect is completely indifferent - it''s hard to please, and it will offend the black robbery hall; This kind of thing, fish ghost half respect will not do foolishly.


    At this time, Jueyun banzun said again; "You don''t need to kill them, as long as you help me expel them and give me a chance to escape. I''ll give ten chaotic protonuclei back!"


    As soon as he heard the chaotic protonucleus, the fish ghost half respect immediately brightened his eyes.


    "OK! Deal!" the fish ghost half respect said without hesitation.


    Just expel the black and red double respect, which is easy for the fish ghost half respect! Moreover, it will not offend the black robbery hall.


    For ten chaotic protonuclei, you can do it!


    Boom!!!


    Fish ghost half Zun shot directly, stopped the attack of black and red double Zun, and began to expel them.


    Soon, the fish ghost half respect rushed the black and red double respect to the depths of the disorderly Xinjiang; After a while, the three figures had disappeared - obviously, the fish ghost half Zun was driving the black and red double Zun farther and farther.


    "Hoo -" Jueyun banzun breathed a long sigh of relief. Although I paid ten chaotic protonuclei, I was very distressed; But at least, it''s much better than being captured by black and red!


    Jueyun banzun was about to fly to another direction to escape. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Xu... Xu Ming!?"


    Jueyun banzun looked at the face in front of him in disbelief.

 Chapter 1875

    "Jueyun banzun!" Xu Ming smiled. "What a coincidence! We''ll meet again so soon!"


    "Why did you appear here?" Jueyun banzun was stunned at first and then responded, "I know. You''re coming to the fish ghost world to save your disciples? Ha ha..."


    Jueyun banzun said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s really touching! With your strength, you dare to come to the fish ghost world to save people; I don''t know whether to praise you for your greatness or laugh at you for your stupidity!" Jueyun banzun doesn''t know Xu Ming''s real strength. Otherwise, he is not arrogant in front of Xu Ming, but is scared to pull his legs and run away, "Hum! Last time when you were in heaven, black and red twin zuns protected you and let you escape! Now, black and red twin zuns have just been expelled by fish ghost half Zun. This time, I think who else can protect you!"


    Jueyun half sneered.


    "Hold your hands and catch! I can let you get together with your disciples first!"


    Xu Ming''s disciples are now in the hands of Jueyun banzun.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just smiled.


    Ignorance is really terrible!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming teased and smiled: "Jueyun banzun, I''ll introduce an old friend to you! You should know!"


    "Old friend?" Jueyun banzun wondered.


    But then his doubts turned into infinite panic - he saw that the supreme shape of Huang appeared near him.


    "Huang... Huang supreme!" Jueyun half was shocked, "you... You got out of trouble?"


    The supreme Huang ignored Jueyun. Instead, he went to Xu Ming and bowed down and said, "master!"


    Master!?


    These two words almost frightened Jueyun banzun - there was "Phoenix supreme" in the dignified supreme territory, and he actually respected Xu Ming as his master?


    "This......" Jueyun banzun was scared silly.


    Xu Ming just asked faintly, "look... Can he protect me?"


    Jueyun half Zun just felt hurt by being beaten in the face - one moment, he was still talking nonsense and laughing at no one to protect Xu Ming; the next moment, Huang supreme Zun directly appeared as "Xu Ming''s slave"!


    "Yes! Yes..." Jueyun banzun could only bow his head.


    "Xu Ming!" soon, Jueyun banzun said again, "Your disciples are in my hands now - I let your disciples go, will you let me go?"


    Xu Ming thought a little: "OK!"


    Xu Ming really doesn''t pay attention to Jueyun banzun, who is only half respect. Even if he lets him go now, he can shoot him when he attacks Jueyun temple in the future!


    "Then let me step back a little!" said Jueyun banzun as he stepped back, and Xu Ming didn''t stop him.


    When Jueyun banzun retreated tens of thousands of circles away, a world ring appeared in his hand.


    "Xu Ming, your disciples, are in this world ring!"


    Jueyun half opened the world ring directly and let him check it. Sure enough, Lin Lan and other innocent disciples were sitting cross legged or sighing in the world ring.


    Shua!


    As soon as Jueyun banzun waved, he released these disciples from the world ring.


    "Is this...?"


    "Are we...?"


    Lin Lan and other disciples were suddenly released with the world ring. They were puzzled. However, when their eyes fell on Xu Ming, their doubts were immediately solved!


    Master!


    Master came to save them!


    But then all the disciples were frightened - they heard that they had just been traded from the fish ghost half to the Jueyun half! Even if Jueyun half is only the first level of the half, can Xu Ming withdraw from Jueyun half?


    What''s more, the fish ghost half respect should also be nearby?


    So


    At the first moment when Xu Ming''s disciples reacted, they even shouted, "master, run away!"


    And just then


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Jueyun half Zun crushed a rune for escape and was ready to escape. At the same time, he took action without warning. The target was Xu Ming''s disciples.


    "Ha ha..." Jueyun banzun laughed proudly, "want to save people from me? It''s beautiful!"


    At the moment when Jueyun banzun shot, Lin Lan and other disciples fell into deep despair - can they resist the power of banzun?


    However, Lin Lan and other disciples are more worried about Xu Ming - in their view, they are not sorry for their own death; however, they must not let their master have an accident to save them!


    It''s just... In the electro-optic Firestone room, Xu Ming''s disciples didn''t notice that it was Jueyun banzun who was afraid of Xu Ming, not Xu Ming who was afraid of Jueyun banzun!


    "Hmm?" when Xu Ming saw that Jueyun banzun dared to fight, his face became completely gloomy - you know, it''s not easy for even the Supreme Master to deal with a sneak attack like Jueyun banzun!


    If it is an ordinary supreme, in the face of this situation, you can either save people or keep Jueyun semi supreme. You can only choose one of the two¡ª¡ª If you choose to save people, Jueyun banzun will take the opportunity to escape; If you choose to keep Jueyun banzun, Lin Lan and other disciples will die.


    But


    Xu Ming''s means are not comparable to ordinary supreme masters!


    "Time pause" hang up and start directly!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A strange wave enveloped the whole field. The attack of Jueyun banzun was directly solidified in the static time.


    Xu Ming waved again, directly relieved the time pause on Lin Lan and other disciples, and caught them beside him. The Phoenix supreme master made an instant move to capture Jueyun banzun.


    Boom!


    The "time pause" dissipates.


    "This..."


    Jueyun banzun looked puzzled, but immediately reacted, looked frightened, and repeatedly begged for mercy: "spare your life! Spare your life!"


    "It''s too late!" said Xu Ming, too lazy to say more. "Kill it!"


    "Yes! Master!" the Phoenix Supreme Master immediately released his hand, and with a gentle pinch, he directly killed Jueyun banzun, the weak banzun, who couldn''t even catch the move of the Phoenix Supreme Master.


    "Master..."


    Lin Lan and other disciples were frightened and frightened. They just heard that Huang supreme called their master "master".


    "Master, why did you come here?" Lin Lan looked at Xu Ming. "We are just some waste disciples. Master, you don''t have to risk yourself for us!"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "it''s my teacher who has implicated you. Needless to say! And... For me, this small fish ghost world is not a personal risk!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said, "I have something to deal with. Let''s get someone to send you back to the shenhuang chaotic world first!"


    With that, Xu Ming summoned the Lord of the swallowing demon world directly and said, "send them back to the shenhuang chaos world... By the way! The fish ghost world should be completely destroyed soon; if anyone wants to leave the fish ghost world, you can take it with you! Don''t come back in the future!"

 Chapter 1876

    The fish ghost world should be completely destroyed soon!


    Xu Ming''s remark is not aimless, but based on the fact that the town killed Jueyun half Zun. Next, Xu Ming will go to the town to kill black and red zuns! At that time, Xu Ming must try his best to leave no trace.


    So here comes the problem


    Who is the most suspect when Xu Ming leaves no trace?


    Who else can it be¡ª¡ª This pot of fish ghost banzun can be said to be very stable!


    ¡­¡­


    When the fish ghost half Zun expelled the black and red double Zun and returned from the disorderly frontier; Xu Ming has already left the fish ghost world with Huang supreme and the Lord of the swallowing demon world.


    At the same time, the Lord of the swallowing demon world also put many great powers of chibaizong into the world ring and took them away.


    "Hmm? Jueyun banzun has gone?" after the fish ghost banzun came back, he didn''t see Jueyun banzun. He thought he had taken the opportunity to leave and didn''t care much.


    The fish ghost half respect didn''t know. He came so once, Jueyun half respect had died.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn fish ghost half respect!"


    In the disorderly frontier, two bodies shuttle rapidly. It is the black and red double respect!


    Both black and red zuns felt very depressed - they didn''t go well when they came to "Jue Ming Tian"! Every time, it will be obstructed.


    "Hum! Are all the powers in the ''desperate heaven'' so arrogant? One by one, they don''t pay attention to our black robbery hall!"


    "Just half of you dare to despise the majesty of our black robbery hall! You really don''t know how to live or die! - report this matter quickly. Please come and teach the fish ghost half of you a lesson!"


    "Good!"


    The black and red double Zun company began to summon, denouncing what the fish ghost half Zun had done to them.


    "Oh?" in the black robbery hall, in the great power of "Jue Ming Tian" this time, there is a sub hall Lord; After hearing the report from black and red, he couldn''t help but look a little heavy. "Fish ghost half respect, how arrogant!"


    "Yes! Hall Lord!" the black and red double zuns said, "if he hadn''t obstructed it, we would have taken the Jueyun half Zun! Hall Lord, one and a half zuns dare to be arrogant and can''t be spared!"


    "This......" the sub hall Lord pondered and said, "I have my own decision. Come back first!"


    The sub hall leader of the black robbery hall has obviously heard of the name of the fish ghost half statue; I also know that the fish ghost half respect has fixed his fish ghost world as solid as gold. If you want to attack the fish ghost world, I''m afraid one or two lower supremacies may not be able to win.


    Send a number of supreme realm strongmen to deal with the fish ghost banzun? And just because of such a small contradiction¡ª¡ª As the fish ghost half respect expected, the black robbery hall will not do so!


    "But the hall Lord..." Hei Hong shuangzun wants to summon and say something; But suddenly, their arraignment was interrupted.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" the sub hall Lord was stunned. He tried to summon Hei Hong shuangzun, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    The Lord of the sub hall was suddenly cold: "is... Something wrong?"


    can make nothing of it! He can only wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    Black and red double Zun also found for the first time that their communication was blocked and could not be sent out!


    "There''s an ambush!"


    They immediately realized it and immediately alerted.


    "Who thinks life is too long! Dare to set up a black robbery hall?" the black and red double respect shouted loudly.


    Once the black robbery hall is exposed, it will be pursued and killed by the black robbery hall!


    This is taboo!!


    "I think my life is too long!" in time and space, two figures walked out without delay - it was Xu Ming and Huang.


    "Xu Ming!!" both black and red zuns stared, "we didn''t find you, but you dare to come to the door and die yourself!"


    "Death!?" Xu Ming smiled and said directly, "introduce it - have you ever heard of the name ''Phoenix supreme''?"


    "Huang supreme?" both black and red were stunned.


    The most powerful person will not be unknown in the "desperate day". Of course, Hei Hong shuangzun knew some information about Huang supreme. Hearing Xu Ming''s introduction, they recognized Huang supreme''s identity in an instant.


    "Huang supreme, you... How did you appear here!?" black and red zuns have heard that Huang supreme was suppressed.


    "You don''t need to care!" Xu Ming said faintly. "You''d better care about how you''ll die!"


    "You..." Hei Hong shuangzun looked at Xu Ming in horror and disbelief. "How dare you kill us?"


    You know, setting up ambushes to kill the master of the black robbery hall is to offend the black robbery hall in death!


    And the black robbery hall will never stop tracking down the murderer.


    However, Xu Ming smiled: "why dare not? You can''t summon, and who will know that I killed you? Moreover, all the clues... Seem to point to the fish ghost half respect?"


    "Hmm?" both black and red zuns were stunned - indeed, if they died here, the most suspect would be the fish ghost half Zun.


    Xu Ming sneered again, "don''t worry! At that time, no one will doubt me!"


    "Poof!" the black and red gentlemen just want to vomit blood - how can we rest assured!?


    Run!!


    Black and red looked at each other and ran away separately. As long as one person escapes from the blockade area, the truth can be sent out; At that time, the great powers of the black robbery hall will rush to the rescue.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming sneered - the question is, can you escape?


    "Kill it!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Yes!" Huang''s arms soared hundreds of millions of times, one left and one right captured the escaping black and red twin.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the virtual universe of yuanzun.


    The great powers of the black robbery hall are entrenched here, discussing how to deal with Yuan Zun.


    "There''s no need to think about killing! A supreme powerful person is in his own virtual universe, and it''s almost impossible to kill successfully!" said the sub hall Lord. "Let''s think about it. If yuan Zun is blocked in this virtual universe forever, he can''t step into the realm of disorder!"


    For the existence of the supreme realm, if you can''t step into the realm of disorder, it''s like going to jail!


    The black robbery hall, knowing that Yuan Zun could not be killed, wanted yuan Zun to "go to jail".


    "Huh?"


    However, at this time, the sub hall Lord''s face suddenly sank, and the whole person "brushed" to stand up.


    "What''s the matter, temple Lord?"


    "What happened?!"


    The Lord of the sub Hall said coldly, "the black and red double respect has fallen!"


    Just now, I was still in communication. In the blink of an eye, the black and red zuns fell directly?


    It''s too fast


    "The black and red double respect is in the ''desperate day'', and there are not many enemies at all! It must be the hand of the fish ghost half respect..." at the thought of this, the face of the sub hall Lord became more and more gloomy. "A mere half respect dares to provoke us to rob the hall so blatantly! It''s like not knowing life or death!"

 Chapter 1877

    "Fish ghost half respect..."


    The Lord of the sub hall frowned slightly.


    "Fish ghost half respect''s own strength is not very strong! However... It''s probably not much easier to deal with him than a world Lord who controls the virtual universe!"


    Of course, it must be easier!


    After all, the price of dealing with a lord who controls the virtual universe is very high! To deal with the fish ghost half respect, just send three or five supreme realm strong people, it''s almost!


    Of course, it''s quite exaggerated to send three or five supreme masters to deal with a mere half master!


    "Waste three statues!" shouted the Lord of the sub hall.


    "Temple Lord, please give orders!" the wasted three masters are actually the existence of the three supreme masters! The three supreme masters, one is good at attacking, one is good at defending, and one is good at array. They cooperate seamlessly!


    Although the three are only the next supreme, they have a record of jointly killing the "middle supreme"! Strength is beyond doubt!


    "The three of you, go to the fish ghost world and suppress the fish ghost half respect!" the Lord of the sub hall ordered, "if the fish ghost half respect knows how to look and catches him, bring him back; if you dare to resist, kill him directly!"


    "Yes!" the wasted three masters took orders.


    The Lord of the sub hall turned his eyes again to the virtual universe of Yuan Zun.


    "Yuan Zun!" the Lord of the sub hall shouted loudly. His voice was directly transmitted to the virtual universe and resounded through the whole virtual universe of Yuan Zun, "why? You really don''t want to come out and talk!"


    Go out and talk?


    In the virtual universe, Yuan Zun couldn''t help laughing - go out? How to get out?


    You know, at this time, outside his virtual universe, but the strong gather! The black robbery hall is divided into two halls. Nearly half of the strong have come! The upper supreme, the middle supreme and the lower Supreme... Are all eyeing outside.


    And Yuan Zun is just a poor inferior supreme! Hiding in the virtual universe is like a little mouse blocked by a group of cats.


    get out?


    It''s impossible to go out! After all, once you go out, that''s the situation of "man-made knife and I''m fish and meat"!


    Yuan Zun is not stupid. How can he go out and die?


    So, whatever the Lord of the sub Hall said, Yuan Zun hid in the virtual universe and was as stable as a dog: "want me to go out? Taoist killer, you can come in!"


    The supreme Taoist killer is the name of the sub hall Lord!


    "You..." the master of the sub hall couldn''t help shaking his head. "I really wanted to talk to you! But since you refused, well... Don''t talk! Just hide in your virtual universe and never want to enter the realm of disorder again!"


    Yuan Zun couldn''t help laughing: "if you really send some supreme and powerful people to guard me forever, I will be honored!"


    If you want to block yuanzun in the virtual universe, you must have the supreme realm strong guard for a long time! Yuan Zun didn''t believe it. Heijie hall was willing to pay such a price to deal with himself!


    "Ha ha ha..." the Taoist temple master smiled, as if everything was in his expectation and control. "As you wish, I''m afraid there will be more than one or two powerful people in the supreme realm to accompany you for a long time!"


    "Hmm?" Yuan Zun suddenly flashed a bad hunch.


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall did not continue to look at the yuan Zun, but turned his hand and a dragon shaped arrow appeared.


    When Yuan Zun saw the dragon shaped arrow, his pupils suddenly shrunk: "Longmen!"


    Longmen is a mysterious alliance; However, it controls the power of the "second quadrant" of the disordered Xinjiang, which can not be provoked.


    It is said that


    The strength requirement of joining Longmen must be "superior and supreme"!


    You can join only if you are superior! Median supreme, can''t join!


    Shua!


    The Lord of Taoist killing hall directly urged the "dragon''s gate order".


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A projection came from the endless distance beyond the "Jue Ming Tian", and condensed into a gray bearded old man in front of the Taoist killing hall Lord.


    "The dragon grows old!" the Lord of the hall nodded slightly.


    "Oh? It''s the Lord of the Taoist killing hall!" the Dragon elder said faintly, "call me, what''s the matter?"


    "The dragon grows old, I want to build several virtual universes!" the Lord of the Taoist killing Hall said.


    The virtual universe can''t be created if you want to!


    After all, to build a virtual universe, you only need a chaotic protocore; For the existence of the boundary, it is not difficult to obtain the chaotic prokernel. If the virtual universe could be built at will, the whole disordered territory would have been flooded with virtual universes.


    If you want to build a virtual universe, you must first obtain the consent of the dragon''s gate elder! Even if it is the Supreme Master, it is the same!


    "How many virtual universes to build?" long Changlao looked around and suddenly understood, "is this'' Jue Ming Tian ''? I remember that you haven''t settled in'' Jue Ming Tian ''in the black robbery hall? Do you want to settle in Jue Ming Tian?"


    "That''s right!" said the Lord directly, "Originally, our black robbery hall wouldn''t be stationed in ''Jue Ming Tian'' so soon; but there''s no way. Jue Ming Temple, other forces and strong people of Jue Ming Tian are too arrogant. They don''t give us any face. It''s very difficult for our black robbery hall to work here! It''s better to build a camp by ourselves and have strong people stationed in ''Jue Ming Tian''!"


    "Oh..." the old Dragon nodded slightly and asked, "how many virtual universes do you want to build?"


    The Lord of the Taoist killing Hall said, "seven!"


    "It''s impossible!" long Changlao denied it directly. "It''s terrible to form a seven star array with seven virtual universes! This is just a small station in the black robbery hall. I can''t agree! At most... Three!"


    The Dragon stretched out three fingers and said faintly.


    "Five!" haggled the Lord of the hall.


    Combine the power of the five virtual universes to form a five element array. Although it is not as powerful as the Seven Star array, it is also relatively strong!


    "Just three, no discussion!" the Dragon said, "if you want to make it, you can''t make it!"


    "Three... All right!" seeing that the Dragon elder''s attitude was so firm, the Lord of the Taoist killing hall knew that there was no room for bargaining, so he had to say, "thank you for growing old! I''ll visit Longmen in person in the future!"


    "Ha ha!" the Dragon elder smiled and the projection dissipated directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yuan Zun had already looked silly.


    "The dragon''s gate would allow him to build a virtual universe here... And it''s still three..."


    Of course, Yuan Zun guessed what the Lord of the Taoist killing hall wanted to do - he wanted to build three virtual universes around his own virtual universe!


    In this way, Yuan Zun''s virtual universe was directly trapped in the residence of the black robbery hall! As soon as Yuan Zun walked out of his virtual universe, he went under the eyes of the great powers in the black robbery Hall


    "It''s too cruel..." Yuan Zun couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth.


    Moreover, Yuan Zun knew that the main purpose of the Taoist killing hall was to station the residence of the black robbery hall into the "Jue Ming heaven"; As for dealing with him, it''s just easy!


    Just doing it easily forced yuan Zun to be desperate!

 Chapter 1878

    "The fish ghost world is ahead!"


    The three figures quickly crossed the disordered border, which wasted the three statues.


    Wasting each of the three respects is no weaker than yuan Zun; The three masters act together. Even the middle Supreme Master with relatively weak strength should retreat!


    "Hum! Ask our three brothers to deal with one and a half Zun? It''s really killing chickens with an ox knife!"


    "I can''t say so... Although the fish ghost world is just a broken virtual universe, it has long been solid under the management of the fish ghost half respect for endless years! Ordinary inferior supreme, it''s really difficult to attack the fish ghost world!"


    "Needless to say, we just need to complete the task! - I hope the fish ghost half respect knows better, otherwise it will be his honor to die in the hands of our wasted three respects!"


    Soon, wasted three zuns arrived near the fish ghost world.


    "Fish ghost half master!" the "waste supreme" of the three wasted masters shouted directly, moving the whole fish ghost world.


    "Hmm?" the fish ghost half respect was stunned, "waste three respect?"


    Wasting the reputation of the three masters, the fish ghost half master has naturally heard of them and knows that they are the strong ones in the black robbery hall. And this is where the fish ghost half respect doubts.


    "I just expelled the black and red zuns. The black robbery hall sent three supreme realm strongmen to come to the door? The black robbery hall is too fussy?" the fish ghost half Zun couldn''t help thinking.


    In his opinion, it''s nothing to mention that he just expelled and didn''t kill anyone! It would be too overbearing if we had to kill everything just because of such a small thing!


    Just


    What the fish ghost half Zun didn''t know was that the black and red double zuns he had contacted had both fallen. Moreover, before the fall of the black and red double Zun, he was summoning the black robbery hall and said that he was suppressed by the fish ghost half Zun!


    The spearhead points directly at the fish ghost half respect!


    The fish ghost half respects himself, but he doesn''t know at all.


    "Three supreme masters, do you have any advice?" said the fish ghost half master.


    "Fish ghost half master!" the Supreme Master shouted, "you dare to kill the half master of our black robbery hall. Don''t catch it quickly. Go back with me and wait for it!"


    The fish ghost half respect was suddenly confused - slaughtering the half respect of the black robbery hall? When did I kill half of the black robbery hall?


    "Three!" fish ghost banzun said, "do you have any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding what?" the Supreme Master shouted, "we have full evidence that you slaughtered the black and red zuns of our black robbery hall!"


    "I... I didn''t!" the fish ghost half respect looked confused - what he hadn''t done at all, the black robbery Hall said there was full evidence?


    How did NIMA come up with the evidence!?


    "Dare you speak hard?" wasted the supreme momentum and madly oppressed the whole fish ghost world.


    "I haven''t done it, just haven''t done it!" the fish ghost half respect felt hard to argue.


    "Hum! It seems that you''re dead and don''t admit it?" the Supreme Master said coldly. "You''ve offended our black robbery hall. Do you think you''ll be all right if you don''t admit it? Kill it!"


    "You..." fish ghost half respect didn''t expect that the other party would start in a few words, "I really haven''t done it!!"


    Fish ghost half respect wants to cry without tears - where on earth do you come from!


    However, he wasted the opportunity that sanzun didn''t give him an explanation at all, so he started directly!


    Boom!!!


    The three supreme beings, with their great power, rolled towards the fish ghost half statue.


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!!!" the fish ghost half respect directly attracted the power of the whole fish ghost world to fight against the wasted three respect.


    "Dare to struggle!?"


    Boom!!


    A collision!


    The two sides were even.


    However, under the powerful momentum of this collision, the whole fish ghost world shook; All mortals in the fish ghost world are also dead! Only the gods can survive.


    "Hmm?" the wasted three zuns looked startled. "How can you force the three of us to join hands? It seems that you really have some skills! But... It''s naive to think that this can provoke us to waste three zuns!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The wasted three respect attacked the fish ghost half respect again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    The frontier of disorder.


    Xu Ming and Huang Zhizun were near the fish ghost world and didn''t leave far away.


    "What''s the matter?" suddenly, Xu Ming noticed the violent fluctuation in the direction from the fish ghost world. "What happened? Why is there so much noise in the fish ghost world? Is... Someone attacking the fish ghost world?"


    Xu Ming and Huang looked at each other: "go and have a look!"


    The master and servant sneaked in the direction of the fish ghost world.


    Close to the fish ghost world, Xu Ming and Huang supreme finally saw the situation clearly.


    "Sure enough, someone attacked the fishing ghost world! That''s... The three supreme masters?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Waste three masters!" Emperor Huang recognized the identities of the three masters and said, "waste three masters is the great power of the black robbery hall! It is a relatively famous existence near" Jue Ming Tian "; the three people work together and the strength level has completely reached the middle supreme level! - how do they deal with the fish ghost half master?"


    "The middle supreme level?" Xu Ming smiled. "Now, the fish ghost half respect looks miserable!"


    Xu Ming saw that under the collision of the two sides, the fish ghost half respect actually gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    At this time, there should be no living creatures in the whole fish ghost world - those with weak strength have long been destroyed by the aftershock of the battle; The stronger ones, who have reached Nirvana and domain master, have also fled the fish ghost world and wandered in the disordered territory.


    Of course, escaping from the fish ghost world doesn''t mean it''s safe! After all, the battle between the three and the fish ghost half has spread too far; There are always strong people in Nirvana and domain master, who are affected by the afterwaves and die directly.


    The fish ghost world also gradually began to break, which obviously can''t last long.


    "The fish ghost half master is about to lose!" said the Phoenix Supreme Master.


    "Unexpectedly... We can''t help but kill the fish ghost half statue by the black robbery hall!" Xu Ming sighed.


    The Phoenix Supreme Master said, "if you waste three, even if you kill the fish ghost half, I''m afraid you have to pay a lot of money! The half who controls a virtual universe, even if it''s just a broken virtual universe, is not so easy to deal with!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming watched silently.


    The fighting between the two sides continues.


    The disadvantage of fish ghost half respect is becoming more and more obvious; However, he can only continue to bite his teeth and carry it hard, and can''t escape.


    After all... The fish ghost half respects his own strength, which is actually not worth mentioning in front of the Supreme Master; Only by relying on the fish ghost world can we persist for so long under the wasted three masters! Once you escape from the fish ghost world, I''m afraid half the fish ghost will be killed in an instant!


    Therefore, the fish ghost half respect had no way out, so he had to bite his teeth and carry it.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xu Ming''s eyes lit up, a thought appeared in his heart: "what would happen if... Three zuns died here?"

 Chapter 1879

    "What would happen if... You wasted three lives here?"


    A series of ideas gradually emerged in Xu Ming''s mind.


    If you waste three lives here, who is the most suspected¡ª¡ª Anyway, no matter who is the most suspected, no one will suspect Xu Ming! Even, no one will know that Xu Ming has been to the fish ghost world.


    And


    Even if someone knows that Xu Ming has been to the fish ghost world, they will not doubt Xu Ming. After all, no one will think that Xu Ming can deal with the waste of three. In other words, if Xu Ming has a way to kill the wasted three, it is... White kill!


    Oh, no! Not for nothing, but... After killing, you can harvest a lot of treasures!


    "And..." Xu Ming''s eyes are brighter and brighter. "If I can kill the wasted three, then the biggest suspect of the black robbery hall should be the Jue Ming Temple!"


    Xu Ming''s speculation is entirely reasonable.


    Black robbery hall, the only enemy in "Jue Ming Tian", I''m afraid it will be Jue Ming Temple! Other big forces have no friction with the black robbery hall; And the second-class forces dare not offend the black robbery hall.


    If you waste three to die here, the black robbery hall doesn''t doubt the Jue Ming Temple. Who else should you doubt?


    The consequence of doubt is conflict!


    "Great!" Xu Ming suddenly thought of something and slapped his thigh.


    "Master?" Huang supreme couldn''t help wondering.


    Xu Ming sneered: "I will destroy the absolute life temple! However, for me, the absolute life temple is too powerful; such a huge thing is not what I can shake now! But... What if I use the sharp blade of the black robbery temple?"


    "Master, do you mean...?"


    "Very simple..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, "kill the wasted three!"


    Xu Ming paused and continued: "after killing the wasted three statues, the black robbery hall will definitely doubt the Jue Ming Temple! At that time, the Jue Ming Temple will certainly not admit it - but whether the Jue Ming Temple admits it or not, the black robbery hall will definitely doubt the Jue Ming Temple! This is inevitable!"


    "And... Don''t forget, a Jueyun banzun also died in Jueyun temple! Although we killed him, Jueyun Temple doesn''t know! So, at that time, there must be a suspect in Jueyun temple - who do you think is the most likely suspect in Jueyun temple?"


    Huang''s eyes brightened: "black rob hall!"


    "That''s right! It''s the black robbery hall!" Xu Ming said. "After all, the black robbery hall was going to kill Jueyun banzun. It''s no secret! Everyone knows this!"


    Many people know that the black and red twin came to kill Jueyun banzun in the fish ghost world - at least yuanzun knows it!


    Therefore, at that time, Jue Ming Temple must count the death of Jue Yun banzun on the head of heijie temple! Although the black robbery hall has never been killed, it can''t be relied on!


    "Black robbery hall suspects that Jue Ming Temple killed three wasted zuns, but Jue Ming Temple doesn''t admit it; and Jue Ming Temple suspects that black robbery hall killed Jue Yun half Zun, and black robbery hall doesn''t admit it! In this way... Both sides fall into a chain of suspicion! Once this chain of suspicion is formed, it''s difficult to remove it, and then..."


    "A big fight?" Huang said.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "there will be a big war! Maybe the two sides of them will fight each other, but they will trust each other; or they will reach some kind of reconciliation... But at that time, the two sides will inevitably suffer heavy losses!"


    "Indeed!" Huang agreed.


    Xu Ming continued: "as long as we kill the wasted three, the chain of suspicion will be formed! If we continue, we will find a way to kill more powers in the absolute life temple and the black robbery temple, then the chain of suspicion will become stronger and stronger, and it will become more and more difficult for the two sides to untie their hatred in the future! Even... We can fight without death!"


    Huang Supreme Master was frightened when he heard this: "the master is still cruel!"


    But


    Huang supreme also had a little doubt: "how can we kill the wasted three?"


    After all, the wasted three are united, but their strength is comparable to the median supreme! And Huang supreme is now seriously injured, and her strength is at best a weak inferior supreme; As for Xu Ming, he doesn''t even have the supreme combat power!


    "Wait!" Xu Ming said, "I believe that even if half the fish ghost can''t kill one or two of the wasted three, it will certainly cause them no small trouble, or even serious injury! When their battle is over, we''ll wait for the opportunity!"


    "But..." Huang Zhizun actually wanted to say that even if he wasted three and was seriously injured, it would not be so easy to kill! Supreme realm power, which does not exist like Xiaoqiang?


    "Of course --" Xu Ming interrupted before the Emperor Huang said anything. "If I just hope to kill half the fish ghost, I''m sure there''s still a lot to lose! But... It''s only strange. Wasting three gives me enough preparation time!"


    "What do you mean?" Huang was stunned.


    Xu Ming smiled strangely and said, "find a way to isolate this area so that the message can not be sent out!"


    "It''s easy!" Huang said. It''s just to isolate the messenger near the fish ghost world. It''s easy for Huang supreme.


    "The rest... Just leave it to me!" Xu Ming smiled strangely.


    Shua!


    Around Xu Ming, a separation suddenly appeared quietly!


    "Unlimited separation" hanging, open!


    "Hmm?" the Phoenix Supreme Master''s eyes lit up and suddenly understood - Master, this is a big move!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Ten separate bodies quickly become 20, 40 and 80


    The separation split quietly and made little noise.


    But the speed of division is appalling!


    In a few breaths, Xu Ming has tens of thousands of separate bodies! Moreover, it is constantly doubling and growing!


    Soon, Xu Ming''s number of separations reached hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions


    Hundreds of millions!!


    Hundreds of millions of people!


    How terrible! What a spectacle!


    Moreover, the strength of each separation has reached the level of half respect!!


    Hundreds of millions of half worshippers!


    And it''s still a half respect with incomparably consistent action!


    It can''t be described as terrible!


    "It''s so good to have low cultivation. Open the ''infinite separation'' hanging, and don''t care at all!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    His current cultivation is nirvana, so he only needs level 20 hanging points to open the "infinite separation" hanging. And Xu Ming, there are many hanging points even at level 22; Spend level 20 hanging points to summon hundreds of millions of bodies. I don''t feel at all!


    "Hundreds of millions of people are separated. Should this game be stable?" Xu Ming thought, "no! Although it''s stable, it can be more stable!"


    More stable, you need more separation!


    More separation, you need more hanging points!


    But


    Don''t you just hang up?


    Brother Ming looks like someone who lacks some hanging points?

 Chapter 1880

    Brother Ming looks like someone who lacks some hanging points?


    Hundreds of millions of separations continued to split. Soon, Xu Ming''s number of separations reached one billion!


    Yes, a billion!


    A billion and a half!


    What is this concept?


    To put it mildly, one mouthful of saliva can directly spray the wasted three statues to death!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle between the three and the fish ghost half has reached the last moment.


    The whole fish ghost world was broken and almost fell apart!


    In the fish ghost world, creatures have long disappeared! Even the power to escape from the fish ghost world, because the speed of escape is relatively slow after all, it has fallen away.


    "Waste three, don''t force me!!" half of the fish ghost is full of scars, and it''s the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Ha ha ha... What if I force you?" wasted three arrogant laughs.


    At this time of the battle, the wasted three zuns paid a high price and finally forced the fish ghost half Zun to a desperate situation; Next, absolutely kill the fish ghost half statue!


    "You......" fish ghost half respect gnashing his teeth, "you deceive people too much!!!"


    Fish ghost half respect is bent in his heart!


    He clearly didn''t kill black and red, but the other party insisted on slandering that he killed them; And now, it is a posture of killing all - this is not to deceive too much, what is it?


    Just


    Is fish ghost banzun really wronged?


    No injustice!


    When he attacked Xu Ming''s disciples, he should have thought of this result! Unfortunately, the fish ghost half respect didn''t think of it at all; Even now, when he is dying, he doesn''t know why he died.


    "Deceive people too much?!" wasted three respects but didn''t think so. "What have you done? Don''t you have some force in your heart?"


    "I......" the fish ghost half respect couldn''t argue, "hum! Why don''t you have any reason to add guilt!? -- if you want to kill me, come on! But it''s not so easy to kill me! Even if I die, I''ll eat a piece of meat from you!"


    Boom!!!


    When the wasted three zuns forced to come forward again, the fish ghost half Zun clenched his teeth and directly ignited the whole fish ghost world!


    "Want me to die!? then die together!!" half the fish ghost looked ferocious.


    "What!?"


    "Madman!!"


    "His control over the fish ghost world has reached such a level! Can he directly detonate the power of the whole fish ghost world?"


    Wasted three respect all some panic: "retreat!"


    "Want to escape? It''s too late!!" half the fish ghost is crazy. With the power of the whole fish ghost world, he jumps at the wasted three.


    Boom!!!!!


    The whole fish ghost world has accumulated the power of an endless era and burst out in this instant!


    Although the fish ghost world is only a broken virtual universe, it is also a virtual universe! How terrible is the power of a virtual cosmic explosion¡ª¡ª Even compared with the intact virtual universe, the power of explosion is somewhat discounted; Even if it affects the wasted explosion power of three statues, it is only one thousandth, or even one tens of thousands, but... It is almost fatal!


    Boom!


    This wave of terrible explosive power tore the sky and destroyed the universe. The weak fish ghost half statue was at the center of the explosion. He couldn''t hold on for an instant, and the divine body was directly annihilated into nothingness.


    The wasted three statues did not escape far, but were directly swallowed up by this wave of terrible power.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mighty power, endless dazzling, swept across the disordered Xinjiang, and even spread to Xu Ming. However, when we arrived at Xu Ming''s side, there was no power because the distance was too far away; It''s just like a breeze for Xu Ming and his one billion body.


    Huang said with emotion: "it''s hard to detonate a virtual universe! Unexpectedly, the fish ghost half statue can detonate the fish ghost world... It''s bad luck for them to waste three statues!"


    "If you waste three statues, you won''t be killed directly?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say.


    If he is directly killed by the explosion, Xu Ming''s hard-working preparation of one billion people will be in vain; Many hanging points are wasted!


    "No!" the Phoenix Supreme Master said very definitely, "the supreme state is strong, and it''s not so easy to fall!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming waited lightly.


    The aftermath of the explosion in the fish ghost world gradually dispersed, revealing the wasted three embarrassed figures.


    At this time, the wasted three statues were weak and their divine bodies were seriously damaged.


    "Damn... I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s really careless! I thought it should be easy to catch the fish ghost half respect; as long as you are careful, you don''t even have to pay any price! Unexpectedly, the fish ghost half respect still hides such a skill..."


    "This time, I''m afraid we have to rest for an endless era before we can recover our strength!"


    Wasted three respects are a little depressed.


    Although the fish ghost half statue has fallen, the three people are made like this by one half statue. It''s really a little like "the gutter capsized".


    "At least the task is finished!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go back and restore your life!"


    Wasted three zuns were about to leave. Suddenly, their faces changed together.


    The three zuns were frightened to see that there were countless figures around them from all directions. The huge number is heinous!


    What''s more terrible is... The momentum of each figure has reached the level of half respect!


    Even more frightening as like as two peas, each figure is almost exactly the same.


    "These are... Separated!?" the wasted three are stunned!


    I''ve seen many separated bodies, but I haven''t seen so many separated bodies!


    "There must be..." wasted three quickly estimated, and their faces were turning white, "ten... Billion!?"


    Billion split!?


    Wasted three respects, I just felt my head blank.


    If they are in their heyday, at all costs, there is still a glimmer of hope to escape from the encirclement of one billion and a half zuns. But now, they are seriously injured and have no hope!


    "Help!!"


    No matter who the other party is, it must be a bad person! Wasted three respect did not hesitate to choose to ask for help!


    But then, the wasted three zuns'' faces changed - their distress call could not be spread at all!


    "There is a supreme powerful person, blocking the surrounding communication!" the wasted three are desperate!


    As like as two peas, you are... Who are you?! "three of them looked at the one billion identical bodies and roared with fear.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! The important thing is..." a billion Xu Ming''s voices sounded at the same time, "the important thing is... Today, you are going to die here!"


    "No -" wasted three zuns felt that death was coming.


    A billion Xu Ming, all on the ground, despised, and then


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    A billion Xu Ming, surrounded by three wasted statues, began to spit in unison!


    Of course, the saliva also contains great power and even mental attack!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of millions of saliva attacks spread over the wasted three statues.


    Wasting three respects is both panic and shame - it''s an insult to them!


    However, what''s more sad is... Their current state can''t resist Xu Ming''s saliva attack!

 Chapter 1881

    Spit to death!


    This kind of thing is absolutely unprecedented in the history of the whole universe!


    And Xu Ming, that''s what he did!


    And a spray is three!


    Under Xu Ming''s "saliva attack" of one billion, he wasted three statues seriously. After a little struggle, he was directly drowned by saliva, and then... Drowned!


    Drowned in saliva... It''s true!


    "Hum! Vulnerable!" Xu Ming''s master stood up and spit, disdaining to hum.


    Just as Xu Ming was preparing to come forward to harvest the booty


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A figure suddenly rushed into the communication isolation area set by Huang supreme.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming and Huang Supreme Master were stunned. Xu Ming killed three of them, but they fell into a chain of suspicion in order to make the black robbery hall and the Jue Ming Temple suspect each other; This kind of thing must not be known by anyone else!


    Suddenly someone broke into the communication isolation area, and the strength of the comer was obviously strong. It was an unexpected thing.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The communication isolation area of the Phoenix supreme is very wide. That figure has just entered the range of communication isolation. I can''t see Xu Ming''s situation.


    The figure approached rapidly.


    "Is he...?" soon, Huang Zhizun recognized each other''s identity first, "burning evil supreme!!"


    "Do you know?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Master, this burning evil master has a grudge against me! He was one of the supreme masters who pursued and killed me!" Huang said, "and... This burning evil master is still a subordinate Supreme Master in the Jue Ming Temple!"


    Have a grudge against you?


    Or the next supreme in the temple of Jue Ming?


    Xu Ming didn''t hesitate at all: "then kill him and never let him escape!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The burning supreme is still approaching. When he approached, he was stunned.


    "Is this...?"


    The Supreme Master of burning evil saw Xu Ming''s one billion body in horror!


    A billion separate bodies, every separate body, is half respect!


    "This... Isn''t this the fish ghost world? What about the fish ghost world? And... What''s this billion body!?" the burning evil supreme master looked confused and subconsciously turned around and ran away. Running and subpoena.


    However, the Supreme Master of burning evil immediately found that this area was isolated from communication; His summons could not be transmitted at all.


    "It''s over!" the burning Supreme Master immediately had a bad hunch, and his heart was cold.


    "Burn evil spirit!!" Huang''s supreme voice resounded through time and space. "They are all old friends. Since they have come, why don''t you come and talk?"


    "Huang supreme!!" burning Sha supreme immediately changed his face and slipped faster under his feet, "you... You got out of trouble!?"


    "Want to escape?" the Phoenix Supreme Master laughed, "since you''re here, stay here!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Huang''s supreme power immediately turned into countless strands of flame silk thread, which wound around the burning evil spirit and hindered his speed.


    And Xu Ming''s one billion body is not idle!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    This time, it is no longer spitting, but a direct mental attack!


    Quantitative change will produce qualitative change!


    If Xu Ming didn''t have a chance to split up a billion people, it would be all right; But now, since Xu Ming has split into a billion parts, the ordinary one or two lower supremacies are really easy to sweep!


    "No -" the Supreme Master of burning evil was in endless panic and was directly submerged by Xu Ming''s mental attack.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    After several waves of mental power attack, the burning Supreme Master immediately disappeared.


    Before long, Xu Ming''s one billion separate bodies also reached the time limit and dissipated one after another.


    The area around the fish ghost world has restored tranquility again. But... The fish ghost world no longer exists.


    "Disturb the battle traces here. Don''t let anyone find any clues." Xu Ming ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After doing all this, Xu Ming and Huang left quickly, as if they had never been here.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of doom.


    It is undoubtedly the top force of the whole "desperate day".


    At this time, several elders in the Jue Ming Temple did not look very good.


    "Jueyun banzun has fallen... Someone dares to move the people of our Jueyun temple in the Jueyun heaven!" an elder with a dragon beard snorted coldly, "I don''t know... Who is so bold!"


    "Other forces in the ''desperate heaven'' certainly dare not touch the people in our desperate temple! I''m afraid... It''s the black robbery hall!"


    "The black robbery hall is very aggressive. It seems that it''s a certainty to enter our ''desperate heaven''. But... The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake! Although the black robbery hall is strong, we should also respect our ''desperate heaven'' when we come to our ''desperate heaven''! If you dare to provoke, kill them directly out of ''desperate heaven''!"


    "Don''t worry! The Supreme Master of burning evil has gone to investigate! If it is found out that the death of Jueyun banzun was committed by the black robbery hall, then we must discuss with the black robbery hall!"


    "Good!!"


    All the elders in the Jue Ming Temple were united.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The faces of the elders suddenly changed.


    "Burning the devil Supreme..."


    "Falling!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    An elder was very angry.


    "It was the fish ghost world that burned the supreme ghost. With his strength, how could he fall in the fish ghost world?"


    "I heard..." elder Longxu''s news is quite well-informed. "I heard that the black robbery hall sent three wasted statues to the fish ghost world!"


    "Send the wasted three to the fish ghost world? - together, the wasted three are as powerful as the middle supreme. What''s worth them going to, little fish ghost world?"


    "It''s needless to say? Isn''t it obvious? I''m afraid the burning supreme master died in the hands of the wasted three masters!"


    "That''s right! Before the Supreme Master of burning evil fell, he didn''t even have time to send a message for help. It can be seen that the enemy he met was definitely at the middle supreme level, so he had no resistance at all!"


    "The middle supreme! That''s all the middle supreme of the whole ''desperate heaven''! No one has reason to shoot the burning supreme! Hum! The murderer definitely wasted three!!"


    "Black robbery Hall... It''s too deceptive!"


    "Go! Ask them for an explanation!!!"


    An elder angrily came to the arraignment in the absolute life temple, urged the arraignment, and forcibly established a arraignment relationship with the "Taoist killing hall Lord" in the sub Hall of the black robbery hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the black robbery hall.


    The Lord of the Taoist temple and the elders are also angry at the wasted death of the three zuns!


    "Wasting the three together is definitely the power of the middle and Supreme Master! Looking at the whole ''desperate heaven'', there are not many who can kill them! And other forces have no enemies with us, so it is impossible to take action against wasting the three; the only suspect is... Desperate temple!!"


    "Jue Ming Temple, deceive people too much!!"


    "The Supreme Master of our black robbery hall was killed casually? Not to mention wasting three!! this matter must not be solved like this!"


    All the elders roared.


    The Lord of the Taoist killing Hall said coldly, "the Lord of this hall will find the Jue Ming Temple and ask for a statement!"


    At this time, the Lord of the Taoist killing Temple received a summons from the absolute life temple.


    "Hmm? How dare you summon me?" the Taoist hall killing Lord was surprised and angry. "Can you... Kill the Supreme Master of our black robbery hall and come here to show off his power!?"


    Suddenly, the Lord of the Taoist killing hall turned on the summons with a bad look.

 Chapter 1882

    Suddenly, the Lord of the Taoist killing hall turned on the summons with a bad look.


    He wanted to see what the absolute life temple was going to say.


    "Kill the temple Lord!" a low voice came from the other end of the summons.


    "It''s the dragon beard elder!" the Lord of the Taoist killing hall also said in a bad tone, "what can I do for you?"


    "Hum!" the dragon beard elder snorted angrily and directly asked, "kill the hall Lord, what do you mean by robbing the hall?"


    what!?


    The great powers of the black robbery hall almost laughed angrily at the questioning of the dragon beard elder - it''s clear that you killed our wasted three statues in the absolute life temple, and now you still have the face to come to the door and ask for punishment?


    An elder of the black robbery hall angrily hummed, "is it... The absolute life Temple wants to say that we have crossed the boundary, so it wants to give us a threat?"


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall continued to preach: "listen to you... We rob the hall and have to apologize to you?"


    "Shouldn''t we apologize?" the dragon beard elder Leng hum.


    Of course, the Lord of the Taoist killing Temple didn''t know. A burning evil supreme just died in the Jue Ming Temple. And the suspect of Jue Ming Temple is their black robbery of the temple.


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall and other great powers of the black robbery hall thought that the Jue Ming Temple came to the door because of the waste of three statues.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "It''s really deceptive!"


    "This desperate temple not only killed the three of us, but also wants us to apologize?"


    "It seems... The absolute life temple is going to war!"


    "War is war!! are you afraid of them?"


    "Although it is almost impossible for the general hall to send strong people to the small place of ''Jue Ming Tian'', how can we be afraid of Jue Ming Temple if we divide the hall?"


    "If he wants to fight, then fight!"


    The great powers of the black robbery hall can''t hide their anger!


    It''s really deceiving people too much!


    Kill the three of us! And we have to apologize! The practice of the absolute life temple is too overbearing!


    Just


    Black rob hall doesn''t know. The great powers on the other side of the absolute life temple are also filled with righteous indignation!


    "Hum!"


    The dragon beard elder severely cut off the summons: "it''s unreasonable to rob the hall!"


    "Why, they won''t even apologize?" other elders asked one after another.


    "Yes!" the dragon beard elder angrily said, "the black robbery hall killed our burning evil master; now, I just want them to have an attitude and an apology! What to do after the apology is the next thing! But now... The black robbery hall is unwilling to even apologize!!"


    "What?! don''t even want to apologize!?"


    "Is it... The black robbery hall thinks they have a strong background and can do it wantonly? Hum! It seems that it''s time for them to know who is the master of the ''desperate day''?"


    "Fight!"


    "Go and ask the hall leader to go out and declare war directly!!"


    In the midst of anger, the two sides of the black robbery temple and the absolute life temple could not even communicate well, so they came to the point of war.


    Of course, the initiator Xu Ming didn''t know all this!


    At this time, Xu Ming has left the territory of "Jue Ming Tian" with Huang supreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Two figures, one master and one servant, quickly swept across the disordered border, which was the Supreme Master of Xu Ming and Huang.


    The frontier of disorder is vast and endless.


    Pieces of "heaven" like "Jue Ming Tian" can not be counted in the whole disordered territory.


    Xu Ming and Xu Ming flew at a high speed, and the endless river of heaven was shining around them.


    "Master!" Huang said shamefully, "I''m incompetent and can''t find out the location of the stone statue forest..."


    Stone forest... There is only one in the whole second quadrant.


    It is said that in the disordered frontier, many powerful people suppressed by the cosmic chain will go to the stone statue forest. There are some great powers. After coming out of the stone statue forest, they lifted the cosmic chain.


    Xu Ming was suppressed by the cosmic chain and could not break through to the domain; When there is no other way, you can only go to the stone statue forest first.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming said faintly, "you''ve heard that there is a great power in ''Bi liantian'', who has ever entered the stone statue forest. We should know when we go to ask him!"


    "I hope that Da Neng is willing to say!" the Phoenix Supreme Master said.


    "If you don''t want to say..." Xu Ming and Huang looked at each other and smiled.


    If you don''t say it, call him until he says it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bi Lian Tian" and "Jue Ming Tian" are relatively adjacent territories.


    After the master and servant entered Bilian, they flew to the specific location they heard.


    "The great power, whose name is'' see half the moon ''!" along the way, the supreme Huang said in detail the information he had learned, "Although he has been to the stone statue forest, he has not been able to remove the cosmic chain! It is said that... The suppression of the cosmic chain against him has become stronger and stronger! If he continues to suppress it, I''m afraid he will be crushed to death by the cosmic chain in a short time!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    With the passage of time, the suppression of the cosmic chain will indeed become stronger and stronger!


    For example, when Xu Ming was just suppressed by the cosmic chain, without opening the "infinite blue" hanging, his strength was still stronger in the half respect six levels. Now, Xu Ming feels that his strength is already weak. I''m afraid it''s only equivalent to the ordinary level of half respect and level 6.


    The longer you wait, the more terrible the suppression of the cosmic chain!


    Therefore, Xu Ming must find a way to remove the suppression of the cosmic chain as soon as possible!


    Huang supreme continued: "the moon sees half the statue. He doesn''t live in the virtual universe, but builds an altar in the disordered frontier!"


    "Altar?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Yes!" the Phoenix Supreme Master said, "it seems that he learned a secret method in the stone statue forest, which can remove the cosmic chain from his body; and to use that secret method, he needs to set up an altar!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "if it''s not in the virtual universe, it''s much easier to do!"


    If the other party lives in a virtual universe, then it is more difficult to negotiate¡ª¡ª If you want to negotiate, you have to enter the virtual universe; Entering the virtual universe is entering other people''s territory.


    You know, even the Supreme Master dare not easily enter other people''s virtual universe!


    Now, it''s much more convenient for Yuejian banzun not to live in the virtual universe¡ª¡ª If half a respect knows each other every month, the negotiation will naturally be "Hello, I''m Hello, everyone"; If you don''t know each other, then... Xu Ming and Huang are supreme, I''m afraid they will directly teach him how to know each other!


    All the way through the disorderly frontier.


    Finally, they arrived at the location of Yuejian banzun.


    "This altar..."


    Xu Ming looked at the huge altar in shock.


    "Too big!!"


    The size of this altar is probably comparable to a normal virtual universe!


    Xu Ming saw that the altar seemed to be directly transformed from the remains of a virtual universe!

 Chapter 1883

    Directly use the remains of a virtual universe to build an altar!


    It can be imagined how magnificent this altar is!


    "Why did the half statue of the moon see build such a huge altar?"


    Xu Ming and Huang are both confused, but they are too lazy to think more. They are more concerned about the location of the stone forest.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Huang''s divine thoughts directly enveloped the whole altar and reported the name and said, "see half of you in the moon!" Huang, the supreme "Jue Ming Tian", and my master, come to visit! "


    The supreme name is still useful!


    Even in "Bi Lian Tian", many people have heard of the name of Huang supreme.


    "Huang supreme?" Yuejian banzun obviously knew Huang supreme, but his tone was not very polite. "You and I have never met before. What''s the matter with you looking for me now?"


    "I''d like to ask you something. See you in the moon!" Huang said.


    Huang supreme, after all, is a strong person in the supreme realm. It''s not good to see half of him on the moon. It''s too embarrassing; Moreover, Huang supreme said, and his master also came. It''s even worse to refuse to see half of him every month!


    After all, the supreme "master" must be a very strong existence among the supreme?


    "Please come in!"


    Yuejian banzun opened a leading channel to the inside of the altar, but he didn''t come out to meet him - for him, he didn''t want to offend the supreme realm strong without reason, but there was no need to please the supreme.


    Xu Ming didn''t mind either. He went directly into the altar along the connecting channel.


    "This altar..."


    Xu Ming can feel that there are countless billions of creatures living in this altar, as if it is not much different from the ordinary virtual universe. But when you feel it carefully, you can find that every living creature in the altar is born to sacrifice!


    "Sacrifice to the creatures of the whole virtual universe?" Xu Ming frowned.


    This pen is really big!


    This method is really cruel!


    But in the disordered Xinjiang, the weak and small are not qualified to decide their own destiny and life.


    Slaughtering the creatures of a whole virtual universe is common in the disordered Xinjiang!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming frowned slightly, he didn''t intend to interfere in this business - he didn''t intend to worry about the weakness of others!


    "Huang supreme, and... This!" Yue jianbanzun was stunned when he saw Xu Ming - is this the master of Huang supreme? Cultivation is only Nirvana?


    At the same time, Yuejian banzun probably guessed the purpose of Xu Ming and Huang supreme - Xu Ming has a cosmic chain. I''m afraid their purpose here is to ask about the stone statue forest.


    The Phoenix Supreme Master Lian said, "this is my master, Xu Ming!"


    "Your master?" Yuejian banzun smiled meaningfully. Although there is no explicit explanation, the contempt is already obvious - the great and powerful are willing to be slaves to Nirvana?


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for me?" Yue Jianban said faintly.


    "See half a statue on the moon!" although Huang Zhizun was unhappy with the attitude of seeing half a statue on the moon, he had to resist his anger and open the door to the mountain road, "we want to ask about the information of the stone statue forest!"


    "Sure enough!" Yue jianbanzun sneered and said, "I do know the message of stone forest! But... Why should I tell you!?"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    For some things, just let the servant speak. Xu Ming doesn''t have to speak in person.


    Huang said again, "we don''t want your message for nothing! We can exchange messages with you with treasures!"


    "Treasure?" the moon saw half the evil smile, "what treasure? The supreme divine soldier?"


    Supreme warrior?


    How precious is the supreme divine soldier!


    You know, even a weak subordinate supreme doesn''t necessarily have a supreme warrior¡ª¡ª For example, Yuan Zun doesn''t have a supreme divine soldier.


    Now, it''s just a piece of news. Yuejian banzun dares to ask for the supreme divine soldier?


    How dare you open your mouth!


    "The lion opened his mouth!" the Phoenix Supreme Master shouted angrily, "it''s impossible! Another request!"


    "Another request?" Yuejian banzun joked and smiled. "Yes! Then help me catch ten banzun slaves, one hundred boundary master slaves and ten thousand domain master slaves! I''ll tell you!"


    "You..." Huang was really angry!


    Ten and a half masters, one hundred World Masters and ten thousand domain masters... It''s OK for domain masters to say, but even if so many half masters and World Masters catch several virtual universes, they may not be able to gather so much!


    Change a request, see you half a month or open your mouth in the lion!


    Moreover, it is still the kind of lion''s big mouth that is very exaggerated and illogical! It sounds that Yuejian banzun doesn''t want to tell Xu Ming and Huang the news of the stone statue forest!


    "Why, are you angry?" Yue jianbanzun sneered. "If you want to know the news of the stone statue forest, you can exchange them! Of course, you can''t exchange them. I will never and don''t have the strength to force you to exchange them!"


    Boom!!


    As soon as the supreme Huang''s momentum explodes, he will start to fight - it''s related to his master Xu Ming, so the supreme Huang can''t be angry!


    "Want to do it?" Yuejian banzun was disdainful. "It doesn''t matter! If you want to do it, come on! You are strong and have the ability to kill me! Anyway, even if you kill me, you don''t want to know the news of the stone statue forest!"


    "You..."


    The attitude of Yuejian banzun was unexpected before Xu Ming and Huang came. After all, it''s just a little news; The news is the least valuable thing, and it should not be difficult to get it!


    Unexpectedly, when I came into contact with banzun this month, it turned out that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water - he had the ability to kill me. Anyway, he just didn''t tell you the news of the stone statue forest!


    Xu Ming looked at it indifferently and finally said, "step back first!"


    "Yes!" Huang supreme retreated behind Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked at the moon and said, "it''s just a message. It doesn''t seem to be very secret, does it?"


    "Ha ha..." Yuejian banzun smiled. "It''s really just a message, and it''s not very secret, but... I just don''t want to tell you!"


    The moon sees half Zun with a posture of "I won''t tell you".


    "Ha ha, you must be very confused. Why don''t I tell you?" Yue jianbanzun said again, "Hey, hey! You''re just in Nirvana, and you''ve been suppressed by the cosmic chain. You must have great talent! Moreover, you have a supreme servant, so you must have some strength! With your talent and strength, if you go to the stone statue forest, you''re likely to break the cosmic chain! - well, if you want to live, pay enough price! Don''t want to pay the price. Don''t want to know I have no news about the stone forest! "


    Finally, Yue jianbanzun said, "of course, you can also find a way to ask others! But... Hehe! With all due respect, if you don''t pay the price, no one will tell you the news of the stone statue forest!"


    Xu Ming''s face was slightly cold: "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you and ask others?"


    "Ha ha..." Yue jianbanzun suddenly laughed and laughed wildly when he heard this.

 Chapter 1884

    "Ha ha ha..."


    On hearing this, banzun suddenly laughed and laughed wildly.


    "Afraid!?"


    "Why are you afraid?"


    Yuejian banzun seemed to suddenly fall into madness: "suppressed by the cosmic chain. Unless the chain can be lifted, the suppression will become stronger and stronger until it is completely suppressed... Turned into a stone statue and died in silence!"


    "Kill me?"


    "If you can''t lift the chain of the universe, I will die! If you want to kill me, I just die early! What''s to be afraid of!?"


    "And I... if I tell you the news of the stone forest, with your talent and strength, it is expected to lift the chain of the universe and live!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s also suppressed by the cosmic chain! Why should I die and you live?"


    "Hum! I don''t want to tell you the news about the stone statue forest! Ha ha... If you want to die, die together!!"


    "Unless... You can give me enough treasures! Treasures that let me hope to live! Then I will tell you the news of the stone statue forest!"


    "Hum! Don''t think I''m a lion! Go to find any great power who has entered the stone statue forest. Their conditions are definitely not lower than mine! - either, you give me hope to live; or, you don''t want to know the news of the stone statue forest. We''ll die together!"


    The moon saw half a statue roaring madly.


    This is the madness of a man who knows he will die!


    "What? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Come on!"


    "Jue Ming Tian, Bi Lian Tian, and other surrounding territories, I''m the only one who has entered the stone statue forest! If you kill me, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the second one who has been to the stone statue forest! And even if you find it... I''m sure they will be the same as me! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming calmly looked at Yue jianbanzun and didn''t speak.


    But Xu Ming can tell that what Yuejian banzun said is probably true - yes! People know they''re going to die. What else should they be afraid of? Of course you''re going crazy!


    "Suppressed by the cosmic chain, it will eventually turn into a stone statue?" Xu Ming secretly said, "stone forest, is that why it is named?"


    "Master?" the Emperor Huang whispered, "do you want to try to enslave him?"


    As long as you enslave Yuejian banzun, what Yuejian banzun knows is what Xu Ming knows!


    "Slavery?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. Now it seems that this is the only way!


    However, Yuejian banzun seemed to see the idea of Xu Ming and Huang: "do you want to enslave me? Ha ha... Then you can try whether you can enslave me successfully! Anyone suppressed by the cosmic chain can''t enslave any power! This is the operation rule of the universe! Don''t say you, even if you are the Supreme Master, you can''t enslave me!"


    Xu Ming suddenly fell into helplessness.


    Kill half a moon¡ª¡ª It''s not difficult for Xu Ming, but it doesn''t make any sense! Moreover, just because the other party refused to tell him the news of the stone statue forest, he directly killed people, which is not in line with Xu Ming''s work.


    See you half a month¡ª¡ª The cosmic chain is both a kind of repression and a kind of protection! The moon sees the cosmic chain on the half Buddha, so he will not be enslaved by any power at all.


    "Does... Really want to meet the lion''s big mouth?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    The supreme divine soldier, or hundreds of slaves above the realm of the Lord... No matter what conditions, they are too harsh!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Since it''s meaningless to kill and enslave, Xu Ming can''t help seeing half the statue on the moon for the time being!


    "Slow down! Don''t give it away!" Yue Jianban laughed, "I wish you can find the stone forest! But... When you find it, I''m afraid it will be endless years later! By that time, I''m afraid the cosmic chain suppression on you will be too strong to be lifted, ha ha..."


    Yuejian banzun seems to have seen that Xu Ming, a peerless genius, finally turned into a stone statue under the suppression of the cosmic chain.


    At the thought of this, the moon could not help but feel dark and cool: "genius? No matter how talented you are, in the end, isn''t it also a stone statue?"


    "No!!" Yuejian banzun suddenly looked like a Ling, "I don''t want to become a stone statue, I still have hope! - as long as I gather the number of strong people to sacrifice and sacrifice to the will of the universe, there is hope to lift the cosmic chain on me!"


    "Yes! I still have hope!"


    This means of sacrifice was obtained by Yuejian half in the stone statue forest.


    It''s a pity... It''s too late to get half a respect every month!


    If Yuejian banzun could get it earlier, his strength was still strong at that time. With the strength of banzun''s seventh and eighth levels, there was still hope to gather together ten banzun and 100 world leaders to sacrifice!


    However, when Yuejian banzun got this means of sacrifice, the cosmic chain had been very strong against him, and his strength was only half Zun Level 3; It is almost impossible to gather ten and a half dignitaries and a hundred world leaders to sacrifice!


    Of course, although it''s almost impossible, I''m not willing to give up!


    After all, giving up is simply waiting for death!


    "Later..." Yuejian banzun''s eyes fell on Xu Ming''s back, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. "Xu Ming will experience the same despair as me!"


    He himself will become a stone statue and looks forward to seeing Xu Ming become a stone statue.


    But just then


    In the void near the altar of Yuejian half statue, a ripple suddenly appeared.


    The space ripples became stronger and stronger one after another, and soon became violent space waves; It''s like a turbulent wave in the river.


    "This is..." Yue jianbanzun was stunned - this scene is clearly a super existence coming from an endless and distant territory!


    "Master, be careful!" Huang supreme also showed a grim face. "This means of crossing endless territory can''t be done by even the general superior supreme! It must be a very strong existence among the superior supreme before it can be mastered!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming also showed a trace of seriousness - the implication of Huang supreme is that there is a strong superior supreme who is coming!!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Space is turbulent.


    Soon, the rolling waves converged into an endless deep space vortex.


    Deep in the vortex, an ancient breath came from an endless distance.


    Seeing this breath, the moon half Zun suddenly changed his face: "it''s him!?"


    Not long


    An ancient figure in a black robe slowly emerged from the center of the vortex. He has the dignity of frightening time and space.


    "Superior supreme!!" Huang supreme looked very grim, "stronger than any superior supreme I''ve ever seen!!"


    On seeing banzun, he seemed to think of something: "messenger of destruction..."

 Chapter 1885

    "Messenger of destruction..."


    Many places in the stone forest are very safe, and even hands are prohibited. But there is one place, which is a place of great danger and opportunity, that is the center of the stone forest - the abyss of destruction!


    The messenger of destruction comes from the depths of the abyss of destruction; In the stone forest, he is the spokesman of the rules!


    "Why did the messenger of destruction appear here?" Yuejian banzun couldn''t help thinking, "did... Come to invite Xu Ming?"


    The power suppressed by the cosmic chain is very few in a certain "day"; For example, in Jue Ming Tian, Bi Lian Tian and dozens of surrounding territories, only Xu Ming and Yuejian banzun are known, which are suppressed by the cosmic chain.


    But


    How vast is the disorderly frontier! The second quadrant is more than hundreds of millions of "days"!


    Looking at the whole second quadrant, there are more than hundreds of millions suppressed by the cosmic chain! So - it''s not uncommon for a peerless genius to be suppressed by the chain of the universe!


    There is only one stone forest; The fallen messenger is in the stone forest, and his status is incomparable¡ª¡ª Want the messenger of destruction to personally invite a genius? This is almost impossible!


    "Must not have come to invite Xu Ming!" Yuejian banzun said secretly, "there must be something else when the messenger of destruction comes!"


    You know, the genius who can be personally invited by the messenger of destruction will have a high possibility of lifting the chain of the universe after entering the stone forest. On seeing banzun, how would you like to see Xu Ming invited by the messenger of destruction!


    Just


    Seeing banzun on the moon, he didn''t think about it. The messenger of destruction came here. If he didn''t come to invite Xu Ming, what else could he come for? Can you come to this place where birds don''t shit for vacation?


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient figure in the black robe slowly surfaced from the center of the vortex of time and space.


    His eyes fell directly on Xu Ming. As for the half statue of Yuejian not far away, he is not qualified to be looked at by him.


    "Xu Ming?" the ancient figure said indifferently, "I, the messenger of destruction, specially invite you to enter the stone statue forest!"


    Poof!!


    The moon sees half a statue and has the impulse to spit blood!


    I don''t know how much energy and cost he spent to enter the stone forest. Later, when he finally entered the stone forest, the suppression of the cosmic chain on him had been very strong, and the price of lifting the cosmic chain had been terrible!


    But what about Xu Ming?


    It''s just been suppressed by the cosmic chain, hasn''t it? The fallen messenger ran to the door and invited Xu Ming to the stone statue forest!


    What is the gap?


    This is the gap!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was also stunned - he came whenever he wanted!


    However, Xu Ming did not immediately agree, but asked cautiously, "what are the conditions for going to the stone statue forest with you?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to be entangled with cause and effect, so he has to ask the conditions clearly first.


    The moon sees half a statue again, and he wants to vomit blood - NIMA! People are so angry! Xu Ming didn''t readily agree to the invitation of the fallen messenger in person. He had to ask if there were any conditions first?


    The sinking messenger smiled and said, "there are no conditions! The stone forest is for you oppressed people to enter! And I''m just helping you lead the way!"


    "Oh? Then why...?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned, and then turned his eyes to yuejianbanzun, which meant it was self-evident - why did you invite me, but it was so difficult for yuejianbanzun to go to the stone statue forest this month?


    "Ha ha!" the messenger of destruction immediately smiled, "he? Just a waste! Who has time to reason with him!"


    He? Just waste!


    Seeing banzun on the moon immediately felt very internal injury!


    However, in the face of the messenger of destruction, he dared not refute at all! After all, with the strength of the messenger of destruction, it''s just an idea to kill him!


    Although half of the moon is almost destined to be unable to untie the chain of the universe and almost destined to usher in death; But who would want to die in a hurry if they could live longer?


    "But..." the sinking messenger said again, "only you can go to the stone forest, not your servant!"


    "OK!" said Xu Ming, "can you start now?"


    The messenger of destruction said, "follow me into the vortex and you can lead to the stone forest!"


    Then the body of the messenger of destruction sank directly.


    "Huang supreme!" Xu Ming explained, "go back first!"


    "Yes, master!" Huang said respectfully.


    Then, Xu Ming took another look at the moon and saw banzun. He despised it in his eyes, as if to say: we are different!


    "You..." Yue jianbanzun was more angry and oppressed when he saw this despised look; But he can''t refute it at all - Xu Ming is really different from him!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Then Xu Ming''s figure turned into a streamer and disappeared into the vortex of time and space.


    After seeing Xu Ming leave, Huang looked at the moon and saw half the statue: "by the way, you seemed arrogant just now?"


    "I..." Yue jianbanzun had a bad feeling.


    PA!!


    The Phoenix Supreme Master slapped the moon and saw half of the statue, pumping out countless billions of worlds.


    "Hum! Remember this slap! Don''t be too arrogant in the future!"


    The moon sees banzun again and wants to cry without tears!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Deep in the vortex of time and space, Xu Ming stepped on the ripples of time and space and made rapid progress.


    In front of him, there was no sign of the messenger of destruction. Obviously, after receiving Xu Ming, the messenger of destruction left directly.


    WOW!


    After moving forward for some time, Xu Ming finally saw the end of the space-time vortex in front of him - I''m afraid it''s also Xu Ming''s destination, the stone statue forest.


    Poof!


    Xu Ming flew directly into the end of the space-time vortex.


    "This is..."


    As time and space changed, Xu Ming appeared directly on an incomparably vast continent.


    This continent is even larger than the whole shenhuang chaotic world. Moreover, the suppression of time and space is also very strong; Even Xu Ming can hardly put his mind far away.


    However, what really shocked Xu Ming was not how vast the continent was, nor how strong the suppression of time and space was, but what he saw around him - Xu Ming finally knew why the continent was called "stone forest"!


    "Hiss -"


    I saw Xu Ming in all directions, full of powerful stone statues!


    Countless stone statues look sad and angry, crazy or desperate


    This is a forest composed of stone statues!!


    "Are these stone statues... Suppressed by the cosmic chain and finally turned into stone statues?" Xu Ming couldn''t help guessing, "how many powerful people do you have to row into this dense and boundless stone statues forest?"


    Xu Ming guessed right. These stone statues were really living powers!


    In the whole second quadrant, there will be hundreds of millions of "repressed" in each era in endless years! In countless times, more than 70% of the "suppressed" have turned into statues and stood here.

 Chapter 1886

    This is the graveyard of the universe!


    Hundreds of millions of great energy turned into stone statues and became their own tombstones.


    Many stone statues still have these powerful will. If you get closer, you can feel the impact of residual thoughts.


    "Heaven is jealous of talents! Heaven is jealous of talents!!"


    "I, the Dragon Xiao half respect, the vertical and horizontal half respect, the invincible level, and even the lower supreme, have killed five! What can I do? Heaven is jealous of talents! The rules of the universe do not allow evil geniuses like me to exist and suppress me..."


    "Hate!"


    "The vast universe can''t hold our geniuses? Is it... Only willing to be mediocre can we finally reach the end of cultivation!?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I, Jie devil half respect! Although I was suppressed by the cosmic chain because of practicing evil laws, I will die soon; but the great revenge has been avenged, and there is no regret in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?"


    "Why should I be suppressed by the chain of the universe without breaking the rules of the universe!? I refuse!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless will shocks swirled in the stone forest.


    Endless emotions such as grief, anger, unwillingness and despair constantly affect Xu Ming.


    However, these powers have fallen into an endless era. Even if there is a will left, they are already very weak. Naturally, they can''t pose any threat to Xu Ming. At most, they can let Xu Ming feel their emotions.


    "Unwilling?"


    Suppressed by the cosmic chain and gradually turned into stone statues, who will be willing?


    "But... Isn''t there a way to break the chain of the universe in the stone forest? Why are there so many great powers that have become stone statues?"


    With doubts, Xu Ming turned around in the stone forest. In these afterthoughts, Xu Ming also collected some information.


    "Originally, the cosmic chain is also divided into levels! From one star to seven stars, it is divided into seven stars!" Xu Ming said secretly. "There are ways to remove the cosmic chain with low stars in the stone statue forest; however, if you want to remove the cosmic chain with more than five stars, you must enter the abyss of destruction..."


    Sink into the abyss


    That''s the center of the stone forest!


    It is said that after entering the abyss of destruction, there are only two possibilities - either, lift the cosmic chain and come out; Or... You will never be able to leave the abyss!


    Of course, the proportion of "oppressed" who enter the abyss of destruction can lift the cosmic chain is very small!


    "I hope... My cosmic chain, the star is not too high!"


    If the star is not high, there is a way to lift it in the stone statue forest; If the star is too high and you need to enter the abyss of destruction, it must be more trouble!


    It''s just


    Will the star level of Xu Ming''s cosmic chain be low? Think about your toes. You know they won''t be low!


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed to himself, "I''m afraid the lowest cosmic chain on me will be six stars. Maybe it''s seven stars..."


    The cosmic chain of seven stars


    This is a legendary existence in the stone statue forest and even in the abyss! But Xu Ming has a hunch that most of his possibilities are the Seven Star cosmic chain. After all... Brother Ming has never lost!


    "Go to the edge of destruction and test my cosmic chain. What star is it?"


    The edge of sinking, that is, the edge of sinking abyss, is also the gathering place of great powers in the stone statue forest.


    Most of the low star oppressed will live on the edge of destruction for a long time until the cosmic chain is successfully lifted; Or it did not lift, and finally turned into a stone statue and was thrown into the stone statue forest.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of destruction.


    Floating and sinking platform.


    This is a battle platform to test the stars of the cosmic chain.


    The watchman of the battle platform is a messenger of destruction; Of course, not the one Xu Ming met.


    You know, the strength of every fallen messenger is "the supreme peak"! Just guarding the war platform, the strength has been so terrible; As for the power of building war platforms, it is even more unfathomable and unimaginable!


    At this time, the star test of the cosmic chain is being carried out on the floating and sinking platform.


    It''s just


    The atmosphere of the test was a little strange.


    The usual test is that the higher the star, the better. The test here is that the lower the star, the better; If the star is high, you will cry!


    "Kong yuan banzun, Samsung cosmic chain!"


    The sinking messenger guarding the floating and sinking platform said in a loud voice.


    On the floating and sinking platform, a bent half statue breathed a long sigh of relief: "Samsung? Fortunately! There is great hope to lift the chain of the universe! Moreover, it can be lifted without entering the abyss of destruction!"


    Then another burly strong man boarded the floating and sinking platform.


    On the floating and sinking platform, after a flash of brilliant light, the sinking messenger Lang said: "Niu Ba half respect, five-star cosmic chain!!"


    "Five stars!!?"


    Hearing these two words, Niu Ba half Zun almost fell down on the floating and sinking platform; His face was full of despair!


    The five-star cosmic chain... This means that it is almost impossible to remove the cosmic chain from him in the stone forest; If you want to lift, you must enter the abyss of destruction!


    And entering the abyss of destruction... There is no possibility of survival!


    "Five stars..." the strong people around the floating and sinking platform were full of pity when they looked at Niu BA banzun.


    "Too bad..."


    "Five star cosmic chain! This bull bully half respect, if you don''t enter the abyss of destruction, you can only wait to die!"


    "Poor!"


    Under the merciful eyes of many people, Niu Ba half Zun walked down the floating and sinking platform in a lonely way. In his heart, he carefully considered how to enter the abyss of destruction.


    "Next!"


    Another thin half statue boarded the floating platform. There was a look of treachery in the half respect''s eyes.


    Soon, the test was completed.


    "Zishu banzun, a star cosmic chain!"


    One star!?


    All around the floating and sinking platform were stunned.


    The half statue of the mouse on the stage was even more unbelievable, and then showed a look of ecstasy!


    "One star!! I''m one star!?" half of the mouse''s eyes are shining. "In this way, my cosmic chain can be easily lifted!"


    yes!


    One star cosmic chain is still relatively easy to release! There is more than 90% possibility that it can be removed smoothly.


    When walking down the floating platform, the mouse half felt that his feet were a little floating - how desperate he was when he was suppressed by the cosmic chain; Now, despair seems to disappear suddenly!


    "Zi mouse half respect, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations!"


    "It seems that the mouse half statue will leave the stone statue forest soon!"


    Near the floating and sinking platform, many great powers cast envious eyes at the mouse half statue and said one after another.


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing this, the mouse became more and more proud.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next tester!" said Lang, the fallen messenger of the guard, "Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 1887

    Xu Ming set foot on the floating and sinking platform.


    Suddenly, countless surprised eyes were thrown at him.


    "EH - Nirvana?"


    "Just the cultivation of Nirvana?"


    "Ha ha... A nirvana is suppressed by the cosmic chain? What a tragedy!"


    You know, most of those suppressed by the cosmic chain are strong at the level of half respect, and a few are the main territory of the world; As for the domain master realm, it is almost invisible, let alone Nirvana realm!


    Nirvana is suppressed by the cosmic chain. It''s really miserable!


    "What did he do? Unexpectedly, Nirvana was suppressed by the cosmic chain!"


    "But... It''s just nirvana. Even if suppressed by the cosmic chain, it''s at most a one star cosmic chain! It''s not difficult to untie it!"


    "Yes! It''s a blessing and a curse! With this experience of being suppressed, he will be more careful when practicing in the future. He won''t touch some rules of the universe, and it''s almost impossible to be suppressed again... In this way, it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on!"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Xu Ming''s test began.


    The light flickered on the floating and sinking platform.


    The great powers around laughed and said, "it''s just a nirvana. How many stars can it be? It must be one star!"


    However, the expression of the messenger of destruction became more and more dignified and surprised - he was the only one who could see the test! For this reason, Rao was extremely surprised and unbelievable with the strength of the fallen messenger to the supreme peak.


    For a long time, the light faded.


    "Hoo -" Xu Ming took a deep breath, looked at the fallen messenger and waited for him to announce the result. "I''m ready! I''m afraid... It will be a seven star cosmic chain!"


    The powerful people around the floating and sinking platform smiled and talked:


    "Why not announce it?"


    "This still needs to be announced? It must be a one star cosmic chain!"


    "Actually... This Xu Ming doesn''t even need to be tested!"


    "Indeed! Even at the domain master level, there has hardly been a two-star cosmic chain; what''s more, he is just a Nirvana!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!" the messenger of destruction was silent for a long time before he spoke solemnly and announced, "nightmare cosmic chain!"


    Nightmare!?


    When the sinking messenger said this, all the strong were stunned.


    Isn''t there only "one star" to "seven stars" in the cosmic chain? What the hell is this nightmare!?


    Only some semi venerable with very old qualifications returned to their senses and screamed after being forced for a long time.


    "Nightmare level?"


    "Is it a nightmare?"


    "Nightmare cosmic chain... Isn''t this a legend? It can be true!?"


    "In the long history of the universe, all the eight quadrants add up, and I''m afraid there are only a few times that nightmare cosmic chains appear! And... None of the powers suppressed by nightmare cosmic chains can survive!"


    "If the Seven Star cosmic chain can still have a thread of vitality! Then... The nightmare cosmic chain really has no thread of vitality!"


    "Must die!"


    In the exclamation of several senior semi zuns, the other semi zuns around soon understood what the nightmare cosmic chain meant!


    It means: death is inevitable!


    "What on earth did Xu Ming do? He was suppressed by the nightmare cosmic chain! The most important thing is... He is just Nirvana!"


    "Whatever you do, you must be angry with the will of the universe!"


    These powers simply can''t imagine that they are just a nirvana. What they have done is to touch the nightmare cosmic chain!


    ¡­¡­


    "I..."


    When Xu Ming heard the word "nightmare" from the mouth of the fallen half Zun, he was also stunned - he was ready to be the highest Seven Star cosmic chain. Unexpectedly, he underestimated himself! His cosmic chain is actually a "nightmare level" higher than the "seven stars"!


    "Nightmare level" without even a glimmer of vitality!


    What a fucking surprise!


    "I''m just a Nirvana..." Xu Ming can only smile bitterly.


    He''s just a baby! Is it too cruel for the cosmic will to treat him like this?


    Just


    The universe is silent.


    The rules of the universe are invisible.


    The will of the universe doesn''t care what any individual thinks!


    "Nightmare level? There is no doubt that you will die?" Xu Ming also learned some information about the nightmare level cosmic chain from the comments of the powerful people around him.


    "Will you die?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe this evil!!


    In the history of the universe, no one has ever been able to lift the nightmare cosmic chain; In that case, Xu Ming will be the "first"!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming took a determined step and walked down the floating and sinking platform.


    Just... Xu Ming''s determination, in the eyes of other great powers, seems to be "treating death as home"!


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" a ox horn and half respect kindly advised, "leave the stone statue forest, find a comfortable place and enjoy the rest of your life! Nightmare cosmic chain... Don''t say it''s you, even the most evil half respect and ninth rank strong in the history of the universe can''t untie it!"


    "Nirvana, nightmare level? Alas... Little brother Xu Ming, I''m sorry!"


    "Little brother Xu Ming, can you tell me what you have done? Just for your cultivation, you have been suppressed by the nightmare cosmic chain... It''s unimaginable!"


    The great powers in the stone forest can be said to be "the same fallen people at the end of the world". If you are two great powers with similar conditions, you may compare with each other; But in Xu Ming''s case, all the great powers really have only mercy left!


    That''s terrible!


    Nirvana is suppressed by the nightmare cosmic chain!


    It''s terrible!


    There is no chance to resist!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless - isn''t it a nightmare cosmic chain? He didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, these great powers came to mourn for him


    "Cough!" Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "I heard that the cosmic chain below four stars can be lifted without entering the abyss of destruction; then, where can I find a way to lift it?"


    Upon hearing Xu Ming''s question, the great powers immediately looked at Xu Ming with more and more compassionate eyes - they refused to give up?


    "The method of lifting the cosmic chain below four stars is of no use to you!" it''s still the ox horn half respect, "But... I''m afraid you can''t find a useful method for you in the stone statue forest or even in the abyss! If you want to find something to do in your last life, it''s not impossible to learn about those relief methods; but I advise you, don''t hold any hope! Once you have hope, you will despair in the future!"


    Never hope?


    Once you have hope, you will despair in the future?


    Xu Ming was speechless for a while and said awkwardly, "please tell me!"

 Chapter 1888

    The edge of destruction is endless.


    Any open space is boundless; Any pool is comparable to a territory in endless chaos.


    Sink into the sea.


    It is on the verge of destruction and one of the gathering places of the oppressed. Most of the oppressed below four stars are looking for ways to break the chain of the universe in the sinking sea.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttles through the sinking sea.


    "It is said that... The sinking sea was opened up by the great power of the sinking abyss!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The great power who sank into the abyss is absolutely a great and incredible existence! Those fallen messengers are just his men!


    You know, the strength of every fallen messenger has reached the supreme peak! So... What strength should the master of the abyss be?


    "The fallen demon lord, I heard that he has the qualification to directly talk to the will of the universe..." when Xu Ming heard the news, he was also extremely shocked - how lofty, ethereal and unimaginable the will of the universe! When Xu Ming was suppressed by the chain of the universe, he felt that the will of the universe was like stepping on an ant; Even, it''s not as good as stepping on an ant!


    And the fallen devil has the qualification to talk about the will of the universe?


    Even if it''s just "dialogue", it''s really terrible!


    "The fallen devil has left three secret skills in the fallen sea, which can release the cosmic chain!" Xu Ming said secretly. "These three secret skills are: swallow the universe nine casting, passer-by and break out... You can release the one star cosmic chain by introducing any secret skill! The deeper you practice, the higher the star level..."


    Although it seems that in the sinking sea, the highest can only lift the four-star cosmic chain, Xu Ming still plans to see it. After all, to know more is certainly only good, not bad.


    "Break the God killing pillar..."


    Xu Ming is now going to the Duan Mie God column, which records the secret skill "Duan Mie".


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure flits across the world in an instant. Soon, he came to the vicinity of the Duan mieshen pillar.


    This is a huge pillar extending from the bottom of the sinking sea to the surface of the sea. The giant column is engraved with golden secret patterns, emitting the atmosphere of the mighty rules of the universe.


    "This is the pillar of destruction?"


    Xu Ming put his palm on the post.


    Suddenly, the secret patterns on the extermination column were broken and urged one after another. A vast and dark breath instantly penetrated into Xu Ming''s divine body.


    "Is this...?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He saw that the Invisible Rules of the universe seemed to turn into tangible chains at this moment, binding everything between heaven and earth. Any behavior that goes beyond the rules will be suppressed by the cosmic chain.


    Boom!!


    A huge blade that cuts out space-time is condensed in this strange space-time dimension. Every inch of detail on the giant blade is constantly changing with the fluctuation of time and space.


    "Cut off" the first floor!


    Xu Ming gazed at every detail and change on the "broken blade", and his mind gradually sank into it.


    "So it is..."


    In front of Xu Ming''s body, a broken blade gradually condenses. However, the blade of destruction condensed by Xu Ming is much smaller and looks much more fragile!


    "''cut off ''the first floor, so you can get started?"


    Xu Ming urged the "small" cutting blade to cut directly at himself.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With a flash, the broken blade disappeared into Xu Ming''s body, but it couldn''t touch Xu Ming''s divine body at all, as if it were in two completely different dimensions.


    In an instant, the blade of destruction was cut off on Xu Ming''s cosmic chain.


    Boo!!


    The broken blade dissipates directly.


    The cosmic chain on Xu Ming''s body remained motionless, leaving no trace.


    The "breaking out" of the first layer can only break one star''s cosmic chain; The cosmic chain on Xu Ming is a nightmare¡ª¡ª It''s strange that you can react when you cut this knife!


    "The first floor, practice!"


    Then, some changes took place in this huge blade in strange time and space, which is the evolution of the second layer of "breaking out".


    "Well... The second floor is much more difficult than the first floor!"


    If Xu Ming''s idea is known by other great powers, I''m afraid he will spit blood - you know, how many great powers practice hard, they can''t get started with Duan Mie; Xu Ming, on the other hand, immediately learned not to speak on the first floor and said lightly that "the second floor is much more difficult". It''s really not painful to stand and talk.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming was studying "breaking out"


    Sink into the sea.


    Dozens of strong men of the seventh and eighth levels of the half statue are surrounded by a third level of the half statue like the stars and the moon, coming in the direction of the broken God pillar.


    This half respected third-order great power, although his strength is the weakest, his status is obviously very high. One and a half respected the power of the seventh and eighth levels, showing humility in front of him.


    "Sheng Zhai banzun, this time, you will be able to build the third layer of ''Duan Mie''? At that time, I hope you can help cut off the cosmic chain on me!" a banzun eighth level strong man said humbly.


    Sheng Jie banzun is only a third-order banzun, but he has a very high talent for cultivating his secret skill "Duan Mie". Because of this, many great powers place their hopes on him and hope that he can help cut off the cosmic chain on himself.


    "It''s not a problem to break through the third level of ''duanmie''!" Sheng Jie half said firmly, "I''ve already touched the threshold of the third level of ''duanmie'', but it''s just a little worse! This time, I''ll go to duanmie God pillar to practice and become the third level. It''s nothing! It''s just..."


    Speaking of this, Shengjie half statue deliberately paused, looked at the great powers around him and said faintly: "it''s against the rules of the universe to cast ''break out'' and cut off the chain of the universe! It''s good to cast it a few times. If I cast it more and offend the rules of the universe, I''ll be miserable! Maybe... I''ll be suppressed by the chain of the universe again!"


    The meaning of Shengjie banzun''s words is very clear - if you want me to do it, prepare enough price!


    Of course, what Shengjie banzun said is true! Cutting off the chain of the universe, if done more, will really offend the rules of the universe and lead to disaster!


    The great powers around them were also very sensible, and said one after another: "don''t worry, you won''t let Sheng rob half a statue for nothing!"


    "Yes! I will take out the treasure to your satisfaction!"


    These semi venerable seven and eight strong men are ready to bleed. After all, being suppressed by the cosmic chain is almost certain to die; If you can''t lift the chain of the universe, what''s the use of more treasures?


    "Hum!" Sheng robbed banzun hums and smiles noncommittally.


    Soon, the great powers were able to reach the vicinity of the pillar of destruction.


    "Hmm? Why is someone practicing?" Sheng robbed banzun''s eyebrows and immediately frowned.

 Chapter 1889

    At the same time, only one person can accept the inheritance of the secret skill "Duan Mie".


    Now some people are practicing, that is to say, there is no way to accept the inheritance.


    "Hmm?" half of Sheng Jie frowned, "I don''t know how long to wait?"


    He doesn''t want to wait like this! What''s more, the one who is accepting the inheritance of duanmie is obviously low in cultivation.


    "Who is this person?" asked Shengjie banzun in some displeasure.


    "He is..." half of them still know, "he is... Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Shengjie banzun obviously hasn''t heard of this name. "A Nirvana state, can appear here? It''s also suppressed by the cosmic chain?"


    Then, a sneer of disdain appeared on the corner of the mouth of Shengjie banzun: "it''s just a nirvana. Even if it is suppressed, it''s at most a one-star cosmic chain? It''s really pathetic, it''s really fantastic, and I want to understand the broken destruction by myself To break the chain of the universe - hum! I''m in a good mood today. He''s lucky. Tell him to let out the broken God killing pillar and I''ll help him break the chain of the universe! "


    Sheng robbed half a statue lightly, as if it could decide Xu Ming''s fate.


    In fact, if it''s just an ordinary one star chain, Shengjie banzun can really decide his fate! It''s just


    "Rob half a statue." a thin half statue gently poked and whispered, "I''m afraid you can''t break the cosmic chain on him..."


    "Can''t be broken?" half of Shengjie smiled without anger. "With my attainments in breaking out, it''s easy to break the two-star cosmic chain; even if you three-star cosmic chain, I should be able to break it soon! He''s only nirvana, I can''t break it? - even if he does anything against the sky, it''s just the two-star cosmic chain?"


    "No......" the thin half respect said again.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Shengjie banzun: "isn''t it a two-star cosmic chain? Hum! Even if it''s a three-star cosmic chain, I can''t break it?"


    "Life robbed half Zun." the thin half Zun finally couldn''t help saying, "the cosmic chain on Xu Ming is... Nightmare!!"


    Nightmare!


    Shengjie banzun was stunned and didn''t even respond in time. After a while, he said, "Oh... Nightmare level?"


    Many of the half great powers around nodded together.


    "Nirvana, nightmare level?" Shengjie banzun didn''t know what to say.


    It''s silent.


    Sheng robbed banzun as if he had slapped himself - help Xu Ming break it? Break the nightmare cosmic chain?


    Didn''t you hit yourself in the face?


    "Hum!" for a long time, half of Shengjie snorted angrily, "only the cultivation of nirvana is still a nightmare cosmic chain, so how long does it take him to sink into the waves? It''s time to leave the stone statue forest and find a world to enjoy the rest of my life! -- drive him away and don''t affect my practice of breaking destruction!"


    Sheng Jie said very overbearing.


    Stone forest, no hands. In the sinking sea, of course, hands are also prohibited.


    But now, as long as Shengjie banzun disturbs Xu Ming''s cultivation, he doesn''t need to start with Xu Ming at all. He just needs to make some waves around him.


    "I''ll come!" suddenly, the burly demon half stood out first - this is a great opportunity to show in front of Shengjie half. If he did well, maybe he could easily remove the cosmic chain from his body.


    "Hum! This demon half master''s skill is so fast!"


    "Yes, let him take the lead!"


    "Damn it!"


    The other half of the statue was a little depressed when they were preempted by Kui mo.


    "Ha ha..." Kui Mo half laughed, and the endless waves of the sinking sea had been rolled up in his hand, pounding in the direction of Xu Ming.


    This attack intensity is not enough to hurt Xu Ming, but it can interrupt Xu Ming''s cultivation.


    WOW! WOW! WOW


    The sea surged in.


    "Huh?" Xu Ming, who was closing his eyes for meditation, suddenly opened his sharp eyes.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A blade of destruction subconsciously threw it at Kui Mo banzun - the blade of destruction is used to cut off the chain of the universe. It will not do any harm to the divine body and will not be regarded as a hand.


    However, when the broken blade was only halfway through, Xu Ming suddenly reacted - he dared to interrupt my cultivation, and I "gave" him a record of the broken blade? Isn''t this helping him break the chain of the universe?


    Suddenly, Xu Mingxin read and controlled the broken blade to change a direction slightly.


    "Boy!"


    Kui Mo banzun naturally didn''t know what he had missed; He thought that the blade of destruction thrown by Xu Ming only had its shape, but it had no effect.


    "You''re a dying man. Don''t occupy the pillar of destruction! Get out of the way and let half of Shengjie come to practice!"


    Kui Mo half drank.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face suddenly sank - I was well trained and ran to catch up with me?


    If he had not been unable to do it at home, Xu Ming would have taught him how to be a man!


    Quebec demon half?


    One and a half seven steps!


    Xu Ming taught me a lesson!


    "Go away!!" Xu Ming didn''t say much, but spit out a word indifferently.


    "You''re bold..." Kui demon half was about to drink angrily. But just then, behind him, came a cry of surprise.


    "My cosmic chain... Is broken! The three-star cosmic chain on me is broken!!"


    The direction of the exclamation was just the direction Xu Ming''s cutting edge flew after it changed direction.


    "What!?" Kui Mo half turned his head subconsciously. I saw the Ming Ning banzun, who was also half Zun and seven steps, dancing with his forehand and feet at this time; There is no cosmic chain on him!


    "What''s the situation!?" Kui Mo half respect was a little confused.


    This Ming Ning banzun, the cosmic chain on his body, is a three-star cosmic chain like him! So it was broken by Xu Minggang''s extremely random broken blade?


    How is this possible?


    But the fact is in front of us. We can''t believe it!


    Even, Kui Mo banzun regretted that if he had known Xu Ming''s blade of destruction, he could break the three-star cosmic chain; What are you talking about? The Kui demon half master will jump at the broken blade like a dog!


    It''s not just Kui demon half who is shocked and stunned!


    Dozens of half dignitaries in the audience, including the half dignitaries who were born and robbed, were also confused and forced.


    "The three-star cosmic chain is broken like this?" Sheng Jie half looked at Xu Ming and Ming Ning half, "is it so easy to practice ''breaking out'' the third layer?"


    If the third layer of "breaking out" is so easy to practice, then the endless years of cultivation of Shengjie banzun will not be practiced on the dog?

 Chapter 1890

    "Cut off" the third floor?


    How can you know that Xu Ming''s training is not only the third layer of "breaking out", but... The fourth layer!


    The inheritance on the duanmie God column is only up to the fourth floor of "duanmie", which has been trained by Xu Ming. Therefore, even if Xu Ming has not been interrupted, he will almost end his cultivation.


    However, Xu Ming was still angry when he was interrupted for no reason! If he hadn''t been forbidden to do it in the sinking sea, he must have taken action to suppress Shengjie banzun and others.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, minning banzun, who had just been released from the cosmic chain, ran to Xu Ming: "thank you, master Xu Ming for your help!"


    Xu Ming casually waved away: "I happened to be lucky. It just fell on you! Don''t say any thanks, get out!"


    Get out!


    Xu Ming''s words were not polite at all. However, mingning banzun was not unhappy at all. He nodded and rolled aside - his three-star cosmic chain was lifted and his life was reborn. How could mingning banzun care about Xu Ming''s attitude?


    "Senior Xu Ming!"


    "Senior Xu Ming!"


    At the side of Shengjie banzun, several quick-acting banzuns ran to Xu Ming and knelt and licked without restraint.


    "Please also ask senior Xu Ming to help me remove the cosmic chain!"


    "Senior Xu Ming, I am willing to give half of my treasure, just to remove the chain of the universe!"


    These half great masters clearly despised Xu Ming''s accomplishments the moment before; At this moment, I was competing for a "senior Xu Ming" one by one. I was so happy!


    It''s just... A bunch of bitches!


    Of course, most of them chose to wait and see. They didn''t run so fast to kneel and lick Xu Ming - they still questioned Xu Ming''s strength; After all, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only nirvana. Even if he has become the third layer of "breaking destruction", who knows how many times he can do it?


    If you do it once, you won''t be able to do it again. Then... These great powers of kneeling and licking are not in vain?


    "Hum!" seeing this, Sheng Jie half hummed unhappily, "isn''t it just that he has just trained into the third layer of ''Duan Mie''? I don''t know if he can show the second record of Duan Mie with this cultivation!"


    The tone of Shengjie banzun was full of disdain and threat. His meaning is obvious. Now these people run to kneel and lick Xu Ming. They can''t let him break the chain of the universe.


    Suddenly, these people knelt and licked Xu Ming''s power, and their faces changed.


    "It''s too strong!"


    "Yes! Why didn''t you consider that if Xu Mingxiu was too low to show the second record?"


    "It''s over!"


    Several people have some regrets.


    I knew I shouldn''t be so impulsive! It''s ok now. I''ve offended half of Shengjie. If Xu Ming is unreliable, it''s really over!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming didn''t pay any attention to the attitude of Shengjie banzun and others. In his eyes, there were only treasures. "Would you like to use half of your treasures to lift the chain of the universe?"


    For Xu Ming, lifting the chain of the Samsung universe is simply a small effort.


    With a little effort, you can get a treasure with half respect and half energy... This business is not easy to do!


    "Half of the treasures you promised, but are you serious?" Xu Ming asked directly.


    "Seriously!"


    "Seriously!"


    Several kneeling and licking Dadeng questioned Xu Ming''s strength, but when Xu Ming talked about it, they answered one after another.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said, waving at will.


    Suddenly, several broken blades flew to several great powers around him.


    At this time, Shengjie half Zun was commenting on Xu Ming: "with Xu Ming''s cultivation, it is impossible to show the second way of breaking and destroying..."


    As soon as the voice of Shengjie half statue fell, he saw that in Xu Ming''s hand, seven or eight broken blades flew out at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Eight people around Xu Ming knelt and licked half a statue. The cosmic chain on their bodies broke in unison.


    In an instant, the eight and a half venerable masters lifted the suppression of the cosmic chain.


    "What!?"


    Sheng Jie''s half respect immediately stared round his eyes - what is a slap in the face? This is the face of red fruit!


    Sheng Jie banzun is saying that Xu Ming can never use the second blade of destruction; Xu Ming, on the other hand, directly displayed eight ways at the same time!


    Don''t be too coquettish!


    The faces of the eight powers who have been released from the chains of the universe are full of ecstasy - they are reborn!


    Others who did not come forward because of hesitation regretted that they did not turn to Xu Ming at the first time - if even Xu Ming is unreliable, what is reliable?


    Suddenly, dozens of great powers surrounded by Shengjie banzun directly threw down Shengjie banzun and surrounded Xu Ming. All of a sudden, Sheng robbed banzun''s side became cold and deserted; On Xu Ming''s side, however, there are a large number of people.


    "Poof!"


    Shengjie banzun resisted the urge to spit blood, "very good! You''re very good!"


    At this time, Shengjie banzun found that only Kui demon banzun was still standing beside him; This moved Sheng Jie banzun a little - it''s true that adversity shows the truth!


    "Quebec devil, you are very good! When I practice the third layer of ''breaking out'', I will help you free to remove the cosmic chain!"


    "Thank you for robbing half a statue!" Kui devil couldn''t help but show ecstasy when he heard the speech.


    However, Sheng robbed banzun and didn''t think about it - the reason why Kui demon banzun didn''t turn to Xu Ming was not because he didn''t want to, but because Kui demon banzun just offended Xu Ming.


    If he hadn''t offended Xu Ming, Kui Mo banzun would not have wanted to. The first one rushed up to kneel and lick it - after all, Xu Ming and Sheng rob banzun have already practiced the third layer of "breaking out", but the other hasn''t been able to step into the third layer. How to choose, needless to say!


    However, Kui demon half respect has offended Xu Ming. Now it''s not good to get up and kneel and lick. He can only silently envy other powers in the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he secretly regrets. Why should he have nothing to find trouble and stand up to offend Xu Ming?


    Isn''t that stupid?


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the half statue of Shengjie had walked to the pillar of destruction and began to accept the inheritance.


    "Isn''t it the third level of ''breaking out''? It''s not easy for me to practice it?!" Sheng robbed half a statue sneered, and his mind completely sank into the inheritance.


    "Yes, that''s it! It''s no different from what I speculated!"


    "''cut off ''the third floor. It turned out to be..."


    While accepting the inheritance, Shengjie banzun nodded frequently - his understanding of the secret skill "breaking out" had reached the second peak; Now just to break through the third layer. If it goes well, it won''t take much time!


    "Yes, yes, that''s it... Ha ha! I''m so powerful that I broke through the" break out "to the third floor in less than a quarter of an hour!" Sheng Jie half laughed.


    But at this time, Shengjie banzun suddenly changed his face.


    "No!!!"


    "Poof -" the half statue who is being inherited is like being struck by lightning. The whole person spits blood directly and throws it away from the broken God pillar.


    The third layer of "breaking out"?


    no He failed!

 Chapter 1891

    "Failed..."


    The half statue of Shengjie was flying, and his eyes were full of unbelievable: "how could I fail? I have reached the peak of the second level of ''duanmie'' cultivation. Breaking through the third level should be from water to canal. Yes, how could I fail? Is there a problem with my cultivation?"


    There is a problem in cultivation, but I don''t know at all. This is a very terrible thing! Especially... Cultivate this secret skill of "walking against the sky".


    Suddenly, a frightened look appeared on Sheng Jie''s face: "no -"


    He saw that the ferocious cosmic chains were winding towards him in the depths of the surrounding void.


    Shengjie banzun suddenly turned pale - not only failed in cultivation, but also violated the rules of the universe and was entangled in the chain of the universe!


    "This is... Four-star cosmic chain!?" when seeing the stars of the cosmic chain, Shengjie banzun felt even more desperate!


    Previously, Shengjie banzun practiced "breaking out" because he was suppressed by the cosmic chain, and successfully broke the cosmic chain. But at that time, the cosmic chain of Shengjie banzun was just "two stars"; But now, it is "four stars"!


    Four star cosmic chain


    Beyond the abyss, although there is hope to break open, there is little hope! Even if who has the strength to break the four-star cosmic chain, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to break it easily; After all, breaking the chain of the universe is a violation of the rules of the operation of the universe. Maybe the power of the hand will be suppressed by the stronger chain of the universe!


    "I......" Shengjie banzun was full of despair and regret. "I shouldn''t be greedy... If I wasn''t greedy for treasures, I wouldn''t stay in the sinking sea, and I wouldn''t try to cultivate the third layer after breaking the cosmic chain... In that case, I wouldn''t be suppressed by the four-star cosmic chain... Regret!"


    It''s lucky to be able to break the chain of the universe once! However, Sheng Jie half Zun was desperate to practice "breaking destruction" to earn treasures... What is this not about dying?


    Regret!


    But it''s too late to repent!


    As regretful as Shengjie banzun, there is Kui demon banzun - he thought that when Shengjie banzun became the third layer of "breaking out", he would help himself break the three-star cosmic chain; But I didn''t expect that Sheng robbed banzun not only didn''t practice, but took himself in!


    That''s good. Who will help him lift the three-star cosmic chain?


    Xu Ming?


    Kui Mo banzun couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming. He had expectations in his eyes, but he didn''t face up - he worried that even if he stepped forward, he would humiliate himself. Xu Ming couldn''t help him break the chain of the universe.


    "I... I..." Sheng robbed half a statue, crazy and regretful; At this time, he saw Xu Ming''s direction and dozens of half statues surrounded by Xu Ming. He couldn''t help roaring, "A bunch of fools! Do you think Xu Ming will help you break the cosmic chains by showing his humble appearance and offering treasures? If there are many broken cosmic chains, it will offend the rules of cosmic operation; do you think Xu Ming is not afraid and lead to stronger cosmic chains?"


    As soon as Shengjie banzun said this, all the great powers immediately panicked - yes! How many of them can break the chain of the universe as they wish?


    "Ha ha..." but at this time, Xu Ming smiled, "well... I''m not afraid!"


    Yes, I''m not afraid!


    Offend the rules of the universe and lead to stronger cosmic chains?


    But the problem is... Xu Ming''s cosmic chain is already the strongest nightmare! There is no stronger cosmic chain!


    In that case, what else is Xu Ming afraid of?


    No matter whether he will offend the rules of the universe, anyway... The rules of the universe have no stronger means to suppress Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, you can do whatever you want!


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Shengjie banzun was stunned and immediately responded, "I almost forgot that you are a nightmare cosmic chain! Ha ha... You are really not afraid of anything, but you are doomed to die! And although I am suppressed by the four-star cosmic chain, I still have great hope to break the pressure!"


    Compared with Xu Ming, Shengjie banzun felt much more comfortable when he saw a worse person!


    Xu Ming ignored Sheng robbed the half statue, but looked at the other half statues around him: "those who want to break the chain of the universe should present treasures!"


    Immediately, one and a half great powers rushed to present their treasures to Xu Ming, and then looked at Xu Ming eagerly.


    Xu Ming counted the treasure slightly and said faintly, "line up and get cut!"


    Suddenly, one and a half great powers lined up honestly and came forward in turn, while Xu Ming threw out the broken blade one after another.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Space time tremor!


    On the back of time and space, the rules of the universe appear.


    Countless cosmic chains crisscross each other, waving their teeth and claws, and they are extremely angry. One by one, they want to jump at Xu Ming and suppress Xu Ming; but Xu Ming is already a nightmare cosmic chain, so... Even if it is the rules of the universe, there is no way to deal with Xu Ming at the moment. They can only watch Xu Ming cut off one by one three-star cosmic chains.


    Xu Ming, do whatever you want!


    Boom!! Boom


    Time and space trembled, as if the anger of the universe were erupting.


    Half great powers who have just lifted the chain of the universe dare not stay here; Who knows if the rules of the universe are reasonable? What if you can''t deal with Xu Ming without being reasonable and turn to them?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xu Ming''s heroic laughter resounded through the endless void, "the rules of the universe?"


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly felt that the nightmare cosmic chain was still good - even the rules of the universe were not used to him and could not kill him.


    Soon, dozens of banzuns lifted their cosmic chains and left in a hurry.


    Kui Mo half looked at him from a distance - he looked very envious, but he was really envious in his heart!


    "Oh?" Xu Ming also noticed the Kui demon half statue in the distance. Looking at his small appearance of "both expectation and shyness", Xu Ming waved and said, "come here! Come with the treasure!"


    Upon hearing this, Kui Mo banzun immediately looked like a dog who heard his master''s call, and ran to Xu Ming. The treasure has been prepared. I intend to give Xu Ming the opportunity to break the three-star cosmic chain. It''s not so easy to get! Of course, Kui Mo must hold it well!


    But just then


    Boom!!


    Somehow, a cosmic chain suddenly emerged from the back of time and space and directly suppressed the half statue like Kui demon.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the cosmic chain on Kui Mo banzun was "upgraded"!


    "I......" Kui Mo banzun looked at the cosmic chain on his body, changed from three stars to four stars, and immediately wanted to cry without tears, "this... What is this?"


    Is it clearly Xu Ming who is provoking the rules of the universe, but the Kui demon half statue is injured?

 Chapter 1892

    "How could it... How could it..."


    The demon half kept mumbling to himself.


    The four-star cosmic chain is hopeless!


    Although, even if you don''t enter the abyss of destruction, there is a way to lift the four-star cosmic chain; However, the hope is slim. If you enter the abyss of destruction... How many great powers can you come out of the abyss of destruction alive?


    "What a sudden disaster!"


    Kui Mo banzun was in a bad mood.


    Originally, he was running to Xu Ming happily; But now, he has stopped - although Xu Ming can easily break the three-star cosmic chain, he doesn''t think Xu Ming can break the four-star cosmic chain.


    "It seems that... You have to enter the abyss..." Kui demon half said secretly.


    However, the situation of Kui devil half respect is slightly better than that of living and robbing half respect! After all, his strength is much stronger than Shengjie banzun, and he is still qualified to enter the abyss of destruction.


    Of course... Strength is one thing! But no matter how strong the strength is, I don''t want to be suppressed by the higher star cosmic chain!


    "Eh... Ha ha!" Shengjie half Zun was stunned when he saw that Kui Mo half Zun was unlucky, and then he couldn''t help laughing - he couldn''t help gloating when he saw that Kui Mo half Zun was unlucky because he went to take refuge in Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" the demon half snorted heavily. However, stone forest and sinking sea are prohibited; So he can''t help robbing half a statue.


    "Alas..." finally, Kui demon half gave a long sigh, ready to accept the arrangement of fate and go to the abyss of destruction.


    But just then


    "Kui demon half respect!" Xu Ming said faintly, "why don''t you come over? Don''t you want to break the cosmic chain?"


    "Hmm?" Kui Mo''s half respect was stunned.


    "Hahaha..." the half statue of Shengjie not far away laughed even more wildly, "break the chain of the universe? Xu Ming, your tone is big enough! Don''t you see that the half statue of Kui demon has a four-star chain of the universe?"


    Kui Mo banzun also felt that Xu Ming''s words were too exaggerated - could Xu Ming break the four-star cosmic chain?


    Xu Ming ignored Sheng Jie''s contempt, but said faintly, "Kui devil, if you want to break the chain of the universe, come and try! If you don''t want to, forget it!"


    Break the chain of the universe¡ª¡ª Kui Mo banzun must have wanted to!


    "Try it!" Kui Mo half said in his heart, "anyway, even if the destruction fails, I don''t have any loss!"


    With this idea in mind, Kui Mo banzun came to Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha... Still have a try?" Sheng robbed banzun sneered impolitely.


    Looking at the whole stone forest and even the whole second quadrant, only a handful of people have the strength to break the four-star cosmic chain! Moreover, those powers will not be easy!


    Can Xu Ming break the four-star cosmic chain¡ª¡ª Shengjie banzun doesn''t think so.


    Just


    What do you think of Shengjie banzun? Does it matter?


    Shua!!


    Kui demon half respect just walked in front of Xu Ming. Xu Ming casually raised his hand, which was a broken blade.


    Xu Ming is also serious about this blade of destruction. It is much more fierce, sharp and dark than the blades of destruction that cut off the chain of the Samsung universe before.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The broken blade instantly disappeared into the God body of Kui demon half.


    Then


    Boo!!


    The cosmic chain on Kui demon half Zun broke directly.


    "What!?"


    The sarcastic Sheng Jie banzun suddenly widened his eyes: "how... How can it be!?"


    How impossible!


    The four-star cosmic chain on Kui Mo banzun has been cut off by Xu Ming!


    "I......" Kui Mo banzun was also stunned - happiness came too suddenly!


    Originally, the Kui demon half respect was ready to enter the abyss of destruction! You know, the power entering the abyss is suppressed by the four-star cosmic chain, even the five-star and six-star cosmic chain!


    The higher the star of the cosmic chain, what does this mean?


    It means... The more against the sky!


    Only the more rebellious genius is qualified to be suppressed by the high star cosmic chain!


    Inside the abyss, there are a group of super strong people above the four-star cosmic chain! If Kui demon half statue enters it, it is the lowest existence.


    You know, even the five-star and six-star strong are difficult to come out of the abyss alive, not to mention the Kui demon half respect?


    For Kui Mo banzun... If you don''t sink into the abyss, you are dead; If you enter the abyss of destruction, you will almost die!


    Now, between Xu Ming''s waving, Kui Mo banzun''s death has been broken!


    It''s really that happiness comes too suddenly!


    "I... i..." Kui Mo''s half respect was incoherent and at a loss, "Xu... Xu..."


    Xu Ming directly interrupted Kui Mo banzun''s words: "needless to say, take out the treasure quickly!"


    Xu Ming helped break the four-star cosmic chain, not to listen to the nonsense of Kui Mo banzun, but to the treasure!


    "Yes! Yes!" Kui Mo half respect nodded like mashing garlic, and even took out all his treasures - suppressed by the four-star cosmic chain, he could get back a life; There is nothing to be reluctant to give up these external things.


    "Go away!" Xu Ming took the treasure and waved casually.


    "Yes! Yes! Thank you, master Xu Ming!" the Kui devil half ran away for the rest of his life - it''s really ups and downs for him today!


    Shengjie banzun looked at the far away Kui demon banzun. Although he didn''t say anything, he was really envious in his heart!


    However, Xu Ming is not interested in helping this life robbing half statue - aren''t you very capable? Then break the cosmic chain on yourself!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered and was ready to leave.


    He has learned the fourth level of "destruction", and the destruction pillar has no meaning to him!


    But just "breaking" the fourth layer has no effect on Xu Ming''s nightmare cosmic chain; Therefore, Xu Ming has to go to other places in the sinking sea to see if the other two secret skills can''t help him.


    "Xu... Master Xu Ming!" seeing that Xu Ming was leaving, Sheng robbed half Zun. Finally, he couldn''t help but harden his scalp, pull down his face and begged, "please save me, master Xu Ming! I''m willing to give all my treasures!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming was indifferent, Sheng robbed banzun and said, "I have helped many banzun lift the chain of the universe over the years. My treasure can definitely satisfy senior Xu Ming!"


    treasure?


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming sneered and said nothing.


    Xu Ming wants treasures, that''s right; But it''s just a treasure of half a person. Xu Ming really despises it. When he was in a good mood, he saved him and took his treasure; In a bad mood, just rely on the treasure and want to seduce Xu Ming?


    Ridiculous!


    "Senior Xu Ming, how can you save me?" Sheng Jie asked eagerly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wanted to refuse directly, but suddenly his eyes lit up and thought of something.

 Chapter 1893

    "It''s not impossible for me to save you..."


    Xu Ming looks at Sheng robbed banzun and suddenly laughs.


    When Sheng Jie half looked at Xu Ming''s slightly malicious eyes, he couldn''t help but tremble slightly, but he still said, "please... Speak!"


    Xu Ming continued, "you should know a lot of half statues in the stone forest?"


    "Yes!" Sheng robbed the half Zun even said, "especially the half zuns suppressed by the cosmic chain below three stars, many of them want to make friends with me!"


    After all, Shengjie banzun is an existence who has become "broken" and has the ability to help others break the chain of the universe. His fame in the stone forest is not small.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said again, "go and help me gather all the semi powerful people you know in the stone statue forest!"


    All together?


    Sheng robbed banzun and was stunned: "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands..."


    Tens of thousands, not much at all. After all, most of the "oppressed" in the second quadrant gather in the stone forest, which is hundreds of millions! And tens of thousands are just a stream in the sea.


    But even if there are not many, gathering together is also a very terrible force!


    Moreover, more importantly... Xu Ming asked him to gather all the great powers he knew. Obviously, he didn''t ask them to come and make soy sauce, but probably intended to help them break the cosmic chain!


    At the same time, help tens of thousands of powerful energy break the chain of the universe¡ª¡ª Sheng robbed half a statue and felt cold when he thought about it.


    But he couldn''t help asking, "master Xu Ming, are you going to..."


    "Oh..." Xu Ming said faintly, "let them prepare the treasure! No matter how many people come, I have broken all the cosmic chains on them!"


    "Hiss -" although Sheng robbed banzun, he could not help taking a deep breath.


    "And you..." Xu Ming continued, "if you do this well, I will help you break the cosmic chain on you!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Sheng robbed banzunlian.


    In the whole stone forest, there are few powers capable of breaking the four-star cosmic chain; Now there is one standing in front of us. How can we not seize the opportunity?


    "Let''s go! Then we''ll be..." Xu Ming thought and said, "let''s gather at Jiuzhu mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sinking into the sea, there are three secret skills: swallowing the universe, nine casting, passers-by and breaking out; The inheritance is recorded in Jiuzhu mountain, Yunyan hall and duanmieshen column.


    Xu Ming plans to go to Yunyan hall and learn the secret skill of passer-by; Then, go to Jiuzhu mountain to practice "swallow Yu Jiuzhu".


    "The ''breaking out'' is to break the Tao directly with force and forcibly cut off the chain of the universe! I don''t know... What kind of secret skill is the ''passer-by''?"


    With curiosity, not long after, Xu Ming arrived at the Yunyan hall.


    Yunyan hall, at the bottom of the sinking sea. The sea water here converges, crisscross and misty, just like clouds and smoke.


    Xu Ming enters the hall.


    The inheritance array of Yunyan hall started in an instant, and the inheritance information of the secret skill "passer-by" poured into Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming just accepted the inheritance for a while and stopped directly!


    "This secret skill is not suitable for me to practice!" Xu Ming directly chose to give up.


    Passerby, it''s also a very unique secret skill!


    Different from the way of breaking the Tao by force, the way for "passers-by" to lift the chain of the universe is to weaken their sense of existence in the universe!


    What is weakening the sense of existence?


    It''s simple! As long as you begin to cultivate "passers-by", you can no longer go to the "real universe"!


    And... The more refined the "passers-by" is, the lower his future achievements will be! For example, we want to rely on "passers-by" to lift the chain of the two-star universe; Then, the price to pay is that the highest cultivation can only reach the middle supreme, and can never step into the upper supreme! If you want to lift the chain of the Samsung universe, it will be difficult to become the middle supreme in the future!


    This is a secret skill to survive with a broken arm!


    Weaken yourself and destroy your potential! In this way, when the cosmic will sees that you have no potential, it will let you go and lift the repression of the cosmic chain.


    For Xu Ming... Apart from others, light cannot enter the real universe, which is absolutely unacceptable to him¡ª¡ª Gu Hanmo''s real battlefield must be in the real universe!


    What''s more... Xu Ming''s cosmic chain is a nightmare! If Xu Ming really cultivates "passers-by", what does he have to weaken his sense of existence to be let go by the will of the universe?


    Weaken your sense of existence so that you can''t break through the cultivation of the domain master?


    In short


    This "passer-by" may be the preferred secret skill for other half great powers; After all, those semi dignitaries didn''t expect to become the superior supreme. The price paid for cultivating "passers-by" is naturally not worth mentioning.


    But for Xu Ming... The price is too high! It''s impossible to practice!


    Therefore, without thinking about it, Xu Ming directly interrupted the inheritance of secret skills, left Yunyan hall and went to the next stop - Jiuzhu mountain!


    "I don''t know... What kind of secret skill will it be to swallow Yu Jiuzhu?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming went to practice "passer-by" and "swallow the nine casts of the universe", Sheng robbed half of the statue and was not idle. He directly began to help Xu Ming gather half of the statue!


    Xu Ming promised that as long as he gathered enough repressed people; Then Xu Ming will help him break the four-star cosmic chain.


    "Brother Shengjie!" those powerful people who received the summons from half of Shengjie were very excited. They thought that half of Shengjie was going to help them lift the cosmic chain. As a result, as soon as Shengjie banzun spoke, they knew that it was not Shengjie banzun who broke it himself, but Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming?"


    One and a half great powers are full of doubts about the name.


    Of course, they know that Xu Ming''s cosmic chain is the most unlucky and rebellious nightmare; However, they don''t know that Xu Ming has cultivated "duanmie" to the fourth level in a short time!


    "Isn''t Xu Ming a nightmare cosmic chain? He can''t protect himself! Is there a way to solve the cosmic chain on us?"


    "Are you kidding us?"


    "It''s definitely kidding us! How long has Xu Mingcai just entered the sinking sea? Has he become" broken out "? It''s impossible!"


    Duan Mie is not so easy to cultivate!


    Most of the banzun can''t even get started; Otherwise, the status of Shengjie banzun in the sinking sea could not be so high - the cultivation of only half Zun at the third level was surrounded by many strong people at the seventh and eighth levels.


    Now, after hearing that Xu Ming was going to help them lift the chain of the universe, half of them feel that they have been fooled! For a time, not many half zuns were willing to go to Jiuzhu mountain.

 Chapter 1894

    For a time, not many half zuns were willing to go to Jiuzhu mountain.


    "This......" Shengjie banzun was a little helpless - you know, he had boasted in front of Xu Ming that there would be tens of thousands of banzun power he could gather!


    Didn''t you hit yourself in the face?


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later.


    Beside Jiuzhu mountain.


    Shengjie banzun came here with hundreds of banzun great powers.


    Hundreds, seemingly many. But you should know... Before robbing half Zun, he boasted that there would be tens of thousands of half Zun; Now, there are only hundreds of them. They look like three or two big cats and two kittens.


    This makes Shengjie banzun feel very ashamed. At the same time, he can''t help worrying about whether Xu Ming will help him break the four-star cosmic chain - after all, this time, Shengjie banzun is really a little weak.


    "Life is robbed!" suddenly, a slender strong man with red hair shouted - Chihe banzun is a strong man of the ninth rank, and is also suppressed by the four-star cosmic chain.


    Generally speaking, being suppressed by the four-star cosmic chain, you need to enter the abyss of destruction to break it; However, Chihe banzun was timid and did not dare to enter the abyss of destruction, so he stayed in the stone statue forest all the time.


    Whenever there is a chance to break the four-star cosmic chain, Chihe banzun will fight for it - for example, this time.


    "Shengjie, where''s the Xu Ming you said? Why didn''t you see a figure?" Chihe banzun asked.


    "I should still practice in Jiuzhu mountain!" Sheng robbed banzun.


    "Hum!" Chihe banzun snorted coldly and said, "I hope that Xu Mingzhen, as you said, has the strength to break the four-star cosmic chain, otherwise... Dare to waste my time and deceive me to come here. I have to make him look good!"


    Hearing the speech, the half master of Shengjie said in fear: "speak carefully! There is no doubt about the strength of senior Xu Ming!"


    Shengjie banzun has seen Xu Ming''s strength, so he dare not have the slightest doubt and disrespect for Xu Ming - he can break the four-star cosmic chain, but he is counting on Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuzhu mountain.


    Xu Ming has almost completely accepted the inheritance of the secret technique "swallow Yu nine casting".


    "This secret skill..."


    Even Xu Ming was shocked by the secret skill of "swallowing Yu and nine casting"!


    It is different from the two secret skills of "breaking out" and "passer-by"¡ª¡ª "Breaking out" means breaking the law with force and forcibly breaking the chain of the universe; "Passers-by" is to reduce their sense of existence in the universe in order to escape from the repression of the cosmic chain.


    And "Tunyu Jiuzhu"... Very cruel!


    yes! Very cruel!


    It is also the most difficult to cultivate.


    "Swallow the universe nine casting" cultivates the power of directly swallowing the operation rules of the universe!!!


    Swallow the power of rules to expand your heart world! When the heart world grows to a certain extent, even the cosmic chain can be swallowed directly!!


    What are you afraid of if you swallow all the chains of the universe?


    Of course, the cultivation of swallowing Yu Jiuzhu is extremely difficult, and the cultivation process is also extremely dangerous - after all, swallowing the power of rules is a provocation to the operation rules of the universe! If you are not careful, it may lead to a stronger suppression of the cosmic chain!


    Therefore, among the three mysteries of sinking into the sea, the power of cultivating "swallowing the universe and nine casting" is the least! To be exact... There is almost no great power. I will practice "swallowing the universe and nine casting"!


    Tunyu?


    Can''t swallow it! Can''t swallow it!


    But


    Xu Ming found that this "Tunyu Jiuzhu" is very suitable for him!


    Cultivate the mind world¡ª¡ª Xu Ming majored in the school of mental power, and has reached the realm of "unity of mind and spirit" between mental power and divine body.


    Challenge the rules of the universe¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s cosmic chains are nightmares. There is no stronger cosmic chain!


    Yeah!


    There is no stronger cosmic chain to suppress Xu Ming. What else can Xu Ming be afraid of¡ª¡ª Provocation is provocative. It seems that the universe has no way to take him!


    Therefore, Xu Ming decisively practiced "Tunyu Jiuzhu"!


    "The power to create this secret skill is simply against the sky!!" Xu Ming has felt the inverse sky of this secret skill just by practicing; Then, how should the creator of secret skills be against the sky?


    "I''m afraid the level of this secret skill has exceeded the supreme level!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Above the supreme level, it is "boundary breaking level"!


    For example, the skill "breaking the mortal dust" practiced by Xu Ming is a boundary breaking skill!


    At this time, the small hanging voice sounded: "swallow Yu Jiuzhu, not to break the boundary level!"


    "Less than the breaking level?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned - the secret skill of swallowing the power of the rules of the universe was less than the breaking level?


    At the same time, Xu Ming was also secretly shocked by the power of breaking the mortal dust¡ª¡ª "Swallow the universe and cast nine" is not a boundary breaking skill, but "break the mortal dust" is!


    So how powerful will Xu Ming be when he really practices breaking the mortal dust?


    I can''t imagine!


    Xiaogua said again: "although it''s not at the boundary breaking level, it''s close to the boundary breaking level! This" Tunyu nine casting "is definitely created by the top power in the real universe! But... It''s a pity!"


    Xiao Gua didn''t continue to say "what a pity", and Xu Ming didn''t pay attention.


    In fact, Xiao Gua wanted to say that the creator of this secret skill was a pity - the creator had hoped to take the "last step" of cultivation; But unfortunately, in the end, it was a little worse!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know all this!


    Xu Ming only knows - this secret skill is really a cow X!


    "Try!"


    Xu Ming directly experimented with the "Tunyu Jiuzhu" just inherited in Jiuzhu mountain.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s mind was instantly inspired, and his divine body felt as vast as the sky - Xu Ming faced the world as if one sky was facing another.


    "Tunyu..."


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s secret technique of urging.


    Suddenly, an incomparably powerful attraction erupted from Xu Ming''s heart world and swallowed up the ubiquitous rules of the universe.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The invisible power directly pulls the power of rules and attracts Xu Ming''s heart world.


    The rules of the universe want to retreat!


    However, if you are caught by Xu Ming''s invisible hand, can you retreat if you want to?


    Not long ago, waves of the power of rules were sucked into Xu Ming''s heart world.


    In the heart world, the mighty heart power condenses into a giant hammer that shakes the sky. Whenever the power of rules is sucked in, the giant hammer will directly hit it!


    "Tunyu nine cast, the first cast... Cast base!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The power of rules has been constantly attracted, and has also been cast and transformed into the foundation of Xu Mingxin''s world.


    "No!" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "It''s too slow to swallow the power of rules to practice ''swallowing the nine casts of the universe''!"


    Xu Ming found that if you want to quickly improve the "swallow Yu Jiuzhu", I''m afraid you still have to swallow the chain of the universe!


    "Sheng Jie banzun, you should have found me a lot of powers? I''ll go out first and find those powers to exercise the cosmic chain!"

 Chapter 1895

    "Sheng Jie banzun, you should have found me a lot of powers? I''ll go out first and find those powers to exercise the cosmic chain!"


    Xu Ming thought and left Jiuzhu mountain directly.


    "As long as you swallow thousands of one star cosmic chains, you should be able to complete the ''first casting'' and step into the ''second casting''!"


    Xu Ming said secretly.


    The first casting in the nine casting of swallowing universe can only swallow one star cosmic chain. Only after the second casting can you swallow the two-star cosmic chain.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Xu Ming left Jiuzhu mountain.


    As soon as he came out, Xu Ming was stunned: "is NIMA teasing me?"


    Xu Ming saw that only a few hundred half statues were found.


    "Tens of thousands of agreed? A large number? Why are there only three or two big cats and kittens?"


    Moreover, one of the kittens and puppies shouted arrogantly: "I hope Xu Mingzhen, as you said, has the strength to break the four-star cosmic chain, otherwise... Dare to waste my time and deceive me to come here. I want him to look good!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming immediately smiled.


    "Want me to look good!?"


    Xu Ming''s voice rumbled through the world.


    When half of Sheng Jie heard the speech, his face suddenly changed: "senior Xu Ming!"


    The shouting Chihe banzun also changed his face slightly and looked at Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming sneered, "what if I can break the four-star cosmic chain? What if I can''t?"


    Chihe banzun''s face changed a few times, but he still said, "if you really have the ability, help me break the cosmic chain; if you don''t have the ability, don''t play tricks here!"


    mystify?


    Xu Ming sneered and raised his hand as a broken blade; However, it was half of Shengjie who cut at him.


    Boo!!


    The blade of destruction swept through, and the four-star cosmic chain on the half master was immediately cut off.


    Half a statue of Shengjie was muddled - he didn''t expect that the four-star cosmic chain on his body would be broken so soon. He thought Xu Ming wouldn''t help him break the chain of the universe if he didn''t do his job well!


    Shengjie banzun finally realized what "happiness comes too suddenly"!


    "Senior Xu Ming..." Sheng robbed banzun. He was so grateful that he wanted to kneel.


    Xu Ming interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    Then, Xu Ming looked at Chihe banzun: "you see, I have the strength to break the four-star cosmic chain, so what? What does it have to do with you?"


    Chihe banzun really wants to die!


    He searched hard in the stone forest just to break the cosmic chain. But now, the opportunity was in front of him, but he missed it perfectly - seeing Xu Ming''s understatement, he broke the four-star cosmic chain, which was obviously very easy. Chihe banzun was so regretful that his intestines were green!


    "Master Xu Ming! Master Xu Ming!" Chihe banzunlian said, "I shouldn''t question your strength. Please help me break the cosmic chain! I''m willing to pay all my treasures as a price!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered and didn''t even look at Chihe banzun at all - he''s not qualified to be regarded by Xu Ming.


    At this time, Shengjie half Zun came forward and said shamefully, "senior Xu Ming, I don''t do well. I only gather so much power!"


    "It''s really weak!" Xu Ming said faintly, "but it doesn''t matter. It just makes me a little troublesome..."


    With that, Xu Ming looked at the half of the zuns and said, "what are the one star cosmic chains?"


    Suddenly, nearly a hundred and a half zuns stood up, which were suppressed by the one star cosmic chain and were the easiest to break!


    Xu Ming continued: "it''s not difficult to break the one star cosmic chain. Many people in the stone forest can do it. As long as they are willing to pay enough treasures, they can break it smoothly. However... I can help you break the one star cosmic chain for free!"


    Free break?


    Suddenly, the eyes of nearly 100 powerful people suppressed by the one star cosmic chain brightened - it''s not easy to save some treasures! If you can break it for free, who doesn''t want to?


    However, half of them did not speak; They know that if they want to break it for free, there must be conditions!


    Sure enough, Xu Ming then said, "as long as anyone can call 30 and a half zuns here, there is no limit to the stars of the cosmic chain, then... I will help him break the one star cosmic chain for free! Of course, you can also choose to pay treasure, and I will help you lift it!"


    Call thirty and a half to come here?


    This requirement is not high!


    Suddenly, these one star cosmic chain powers took action and sent messages to their familiar half Zun.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone forest.


    Under a tall statue with broken arms. The afterglow of the sunset.


    A half Zun who was closing his eyes for meditation suddenly opened his eyes: "oblique rain half Zun, what can I do for you?"


    "Gu Lu banzun, please come to Jiuzhu mountain quickly!" Xie Yu banzun said anxiously at the other end of the message.


    "What happened?" asked the half revered solitary deer.


    "It''s too late to explain, just come quickly!" Xie Yu banzun said. He was afraid that Xu Ming would change his mind and no longer help break the one star cosmic chain for free; So, of course, we should exchange 30 and a half zuns as soon as possible.


    And Gu Lu banzun is one of his best friends.


    "Inexplicable!" seeing that Xieyu banzun had not finished his words, he cut off the summons and couldn''t help scolding. However, he left immediately for Jiuzhu mountain.


    Of course, there are only a few people who have promised to come so readily as Gu Lu banzun; What''s more, the promise is not straightforward enough.


    "Go to Jiuzhu mountain?"


    Deep in a valley, a semi venerable just sneered after receiving the summons. His mouth did not refuse, but his body did not move, and he had no intention of starting.


    "If I have nothing to do, I won''t be allowed to go to Jiuzhu mountain! Since I have something to do... Hum! It''s not my business for Xie Yu banzun! It''s none of my business! I''m too lazy to go!"


    However, at this time, LVYE banzun received another message, still from Xieyu banzun; The content of the summons made him furious.


    The message said, "come on! Come on! Come on! I see that it seems that your Taoist partner is falling in love with the other half Zun!"


    "What!!?"


    After reading the summons, LVYE banzun was so angry that he directly burned the divine body and rushed to Jiuzhu mountain.


    Near Jiuzhu mountain.


    "Hey, hey!" Xie Yu half respect smiled proudly, "with LVYE half respect''s aloof character, he may not come to help me. But now... I don''t believe he won''t come!"


    As for what happens when LVYE banzun comes and doesn''t see what Xie Yu banzun said¡ª¡ª Xieyu banzun doesn''t worry at all. It''s a big deal to say he''s wrong!

 Chapter 1896

    One and a half venerable beings arrived at Jiuzhu mountain one after another.


    Not long ago, the nearly 100 semi zuns suppressed by the one star cosmic chain called some friends. Xieyu banzun was the first to call thirty banzun, which met Xu Ming''s requirements.


    "Xieyu banzun, you said you saw my Taoist companion and others..." LVYE banzun was the last of the thirty banzuns to arrive; As soon as he arrived, he asked quickly.


    "Wait a minute!" Xieyu banzun said casually to LVYE banzun, and then hurried to Xu Ming, "senior Xu Ming, I have called thirty..."


    "Needless to say! I will help you break the cosmic chain for free!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Break the chain of the universe?


    And "free"?


    The hundreds of semi venerable people who were here were not surprised when they heard the speech - Xu Ming can easily break the four-star cosmic chain, not to mention the one-star cosmic chain?


    But the half worshippers who came back were shocked - and such good things!?


    Suddenly, all eyes looked at Xu Ming, waiting for his hand.


    "With Xu Ming''s strength, it''s easy to break the one star cosmic chain!"


    "Yes! But... Why did Xu Ming summon so many dignitaries? What was his intention?"


    "Is it for treasures? But... Xu Ming''s cosmic chain is said to be a nightmare. There is no doubt that he will die! Since they are already dead, what''s the use of collecting treasures?"


    "Watch first!"


    Half of the worshippers were watching, waiting for Xu Ming to "break out".


    However, at this time, Xu Ming did not show "breaking out"; His divine body has changed and become as if full of infinite suction.


    "This is..."


    Among all the great powers, there is naturally no lack of discerning ones; I soon recognized that this is... Tunyu Jiuzhu!!


    "Swallow Yu Jiuzhu! Xu Ming really practiced this secret skill in Jiuzhu mountain!"


    "Does... Xu Ming want to practice this secret skill to the extreme to break the nightmare cosmic chain?"


    "It''s impossible! - in the history of the universe, no one has ever practiced ''swallowing the universe and casting nine''; however, no one can successfully practice to the extreme!"


    "Yes!" Tunyu Jiuzhu "is just a waste of time. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming chose this road!"


    Boom!!


    At this moment, Xu Ming urged "Tunyu Jiuzhu"; The powerful attraction directly acts on the cosmic chain on the inclined rain half Zun.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this cosmic chain was swallowed directly by Xu Ming''s heart world!


    Eaten by!


    "Er......" many half of the great powers were stunned - Xu Ming really ate everything! Even the cosmic chain!


    The slanting rain half respect is also an ignorant face. He did not expect that the cosmic chain that had plagued him for a long time would disappear in such a way - completely eaten


    Xu Ming, however, did not care about the shock of other powers.


    After swallowing a cosmic chain, he quickly began to forge; Cast the power of rules contained in this one star cosmic chain into the foundation of your own heart world.


    "One star cosmic chain is really hard to ''Digest''!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... The power of rules contained is also much purer and vast! I don''t know how much higher the efficiency is than the power of directly swallowing rules!"


    After Xu Ming digested the first cosmic chain, another half Zun called to the thirty half Zun. Without saying a word, Xu Ming also directly performed "Tunyu Jiuzhu" to help him break the cosmic chain.


    A great power, whose cosmic chain was broken one after another by Xu Ming.


    Not long ago, more than half of the nearly 100 and a half zuns had been broken by Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming''s wanton swallowing of the chain of the universe is not afraid to cause dissatisfaction with the rules of the operation of the universe?"


    "What about discontent? -- the only way to suppress the rules of the universe is to use the cosmic chain! And Xu Ming is already the strongest nightmare cosmic chain, and he will be afraid of the rules of the universe?"


    yes! Xu Ming is not afraid of the rules of the universe!


    On the contrary, it''s the rules of the universe!


    "I see! Xu Ming wants to practice ''Tunyu Jiuzhu'' by swallowing the cosmic chain! He must want to swallow the one-star cosmic chain first to complete the practice of ''first casting'' and step into the second casting; then, he will swallow the two-star cosmic chain!"


    "It''s crazy! However, if Xu Ming does this, he can really practice ''Tunyu Jiuzhu'' quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Xu Ming broke all the chains of the first hundred one star universe. At this time, near Jiuzhu mountain, the number of great energy has broken 10000!


    There are 3000 of these 10000 powerful powers, which are called by the nearly 100 one star cosmic chains; More, it is word of mouth, come from admiration! After all, who doesn''t want to seize the opportunity to break the cosmic chain?


    Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "yes! As I expected, it''s not difficult to attract great powers!"


    Have strength, is so capricious!


    Moreover, Xu Ming is sure that with the passage of time, more and more powerful people will gather! At that time, Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about not having a cosmic chain to eat, just worry about not having time to eat!


    After all... Xu Ming can only eat one star cosmic chain now, and only one at a time, otherwise he will have "indigestion".


    "It''s hard to practice ''swallowing the universe and nine casting''? Hum! When I eat all the cosmic chains in the stone statue forest, I don''t believe it''s not good to practice!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming did not know that his reputation had begun to spread quietly throughout the stone forest.


    In the stone statue forest, all the great powers who got the news rushed to Jiuzhu mountain.


    "Nightmare level cosmic chain, also practiced ''swallowing the universe and nine casting''? - go, go! Xu Ming, I''m afraid he will break many, many cosmic chains! As long as we pay some price, it should not be difficult to break the cosmic chain on us!"


    "That''s right! Few people will break the cosmic chain unscrupulously. After all, that will cause dissatisfaction with the rules of the universe! But Xu Ming is a nightmare cosmic chain. He has nothing to fear!"


    "Let''s go! It''s late. If Xu Ming doesn''t want to break it, he''ll be depressed!"


    "That''s right! Go!"


    Originally, some great powers in the stone statue forest had heard that Xu Ming was a nightmare cosmic chain, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. They just felt a moment of silence for Xu Ming. Now, when they learned that Xu Ming had practiced "breaking out" and "swallowing heaven and nine casting", their attitude towards Xu Ming was completely different!


    After all, neither duanmie nor tuntianjiuzhu is easy to practice; Otherwise, there will not be so much power in the stone forest, which will be suppressed by the cosmic chain.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, easily cultivated duanmie to the fourth level.


    As for "swallow heaven and nine casts", it''s just an introduction. In fact, it''s more difficult to cultivate to the fourth level than "break out"; And Xu Ming, who has also started, is afraid that he will soon reach the peak of "first casting".

 Chapter 1897

    Stone forest north.


    Tianduan cliff.


    The cliffs of the cliff are more than 10000 high and smooth as a mirror.


    The setting sun had fallen below the cliff and was gradually swallowed up by the endless horizon.


    At the edge of the cliff, a man and a woman are sitting close together.


    The nun put her head on the man''s shoulder. The air is quiet and the atmosphere is peaceful.


    But if you look carefully, you can find that the female nun''s divine body is a little stiff and seems to be freezing.


    "The sunset in the stone forest can''t appear several times in an era!" the female nun''s voice was weak. "Yanheng, I can''t support it! I can''t even stick to it after watching this sunset!"


    "No......" yanheng banzun, that is, the man, roared in a low voice, "no!! Beixia, we can certainly find a way to break the chain of the universe, we can!"


    Then yanheng went directly to grab Beixia''s hand.


    With this grasp, yanheng banzun was stunned - he felt that Beixia banzun''s palm was cold and hard, like a stone.


    Yan Heng''s face suddenly changed again when he looked again - at this time, Beixia''s palm had been petrified. Moreover, the petrification is still spreading to the whole body along the arm.


    "Petrochemical started?"


    The beginning of petrochemical means that Beixia banzun''s life has reached the last moment. When Beixia banzun becomes a stone statue, that is, the end of life.


    "Yanheng, don''t think about it. If there was a way to break the four-star cosmic chain, we would have found it!" Beixia banzun had been desperate for a long time. "Yanheng, I want you to promise me that you will live the rest of your life after I die."


    "Fool!" Yan Heng said passionately, "what''s the point of living alone in the world without you? When you become a stone statue, I will give up my resistance to the chain of the universe and become a stone statue; in this way, we can be together forever!"


    Beixia banzun''s petrification speed is very fast.


    Before long, she became a real stone statue without the slightest breath of life.


    "It''s over..." Yan Heng took a deep breath in pain. However, although painful, it is far from dying; Obviously, what he said before Beixia banzun''s death was to coax Beixia banzun.


    "Sooner or later, I will become a stone statue!" looking at the boundless stone statue forest, yanheng banzun felt desperate - the great power that came to the stone statue forest came to break the cosmic chain; But how many powerful people can break the chain of the universe as they wish?


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Yan Heng received a message and his face changed slightly: "Xu Ming? Nightmare cosmic chain? Has he cultivated ''swallow the universe and cast nine''?"


    When these messages were linked together, yanheng banzun immediately saw hope - going to Jiuzhu mountain might break his four-star cosmic chain!


    "Go!"


    No matter whether this hope is true or false, yanheng banzun doesn''t want to miss the opportunity!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Yan Heng''s half figure flashed and disappeared into the tianduan cliff in an instant.


    As for the stone statue of Beixia banzun, he sat alone on the edge of the cliff without anyone paying attention to it - he said "always together", and if he said he would lose it!


    ¡­¡­


    The stone statue is in the forest.


    The great power of the whole stone forest poured into the sinking sea and Jiuzhu mountain.


    "Hmm? Hatoyama banzun?"


    "It''s wind and thunder! What a coincidence! Are you going to Jiuzhu mountain, too?"


    "EH - is that yanheng banzun? Doesn''t it mean that where yanheng banzun exists, there is Beixia banzun? Why is yanheng banzun alone now?"


    Yanheng banzun sped up to Jiuzhu mountain without saying a word.


    At this time, beside Jiuzhu mountain, Xu Ming has long been "full of customers". Hundreds of millions of great powers gathered here, waiting for Xu Minglai to "swallow" their cosmic chains.


    Xu Ming doesn''t need to publicize any more. There will be a steady stream of semi great energy coming.


    Now, Xu Ming no longer helps people break the one-star cosmic chain for free, but "charges" to break it.


    Xu Ming''s speed of breaking the one star cosmic chain is faster and faster!


    Swallow one star cosmic chain, next, swallow one star cosmic chain, next... Keep swallowing and breaking!


    As for "digestion".


    Now, Xu Ming hardly needs to digest the one star cosmic chain! Once swallowed into the heart world, it will be decomposed into the purest energy in an instant.


    "Tunyu nine casts the first casting, and finally the cultivation is perfect! Then, the next is the second casting!"


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to swallow the two-star cosmic chain, but continues to swallow the one-star cosmic chain.


    And... No longer swallow one by one, but "group swallow"!


    Boom!!!


    When Xu Ming swallowed a whale, he directly had hundreds of one star cosmic chains, which he swallowed into the heart world. And in the blink of an eye, it is all digested.


    Another whale swallow, and hundreds of thousands of one star cosmic chains were swallowed up


    Xu Ming''s practice of "swallowing the universe and nine casting" is becoming more and more profound, swallowing the one star cosmic chain, and becoming more and more relaxed! Even in the back, Xu Ming can swallow tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of one star cosmic chains.


    With one swallow, tens of thousands of half statues will break the suppression of the cosmic chain!


    Such strength, how rebellious!?


    Boom!!!


    Every time Xu Ming devours it, time and space will tremble heavily, as if the will of the universe is roaring!


    However, roaring is useless - the will of the universe can only use the cosmic chain to deal with Xu Ming; However, Xu Ming''s cosmic chains are already nightmares, so the cosmic will has no way to take Xu Ming. It can only watch Xu Ming devour the cosmic chains unscrupulously.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom


    Xu Ming kept swallowing, and the will of the universe kept roaring.


    Soon, the whole stone forest can feel the anger of the will of the universe; This also makes more powerful people rush to the vicinity of Jiuzhu mountain to find out.


    When they arrived at Jiuzhu mountain, they were reluctant to leave again! Everyone waited in line, waiting for Xu Ming to break the cosmic chain on them.


    In this crazy process of swallowing, Xu Ming''s heart world is also growing. As for strength, it soared quietly when the other half did not find it!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Yanheng banzun!!!"


    A crazy roar resounded around the whole Jiuzhu mountain.


    When Yan Heng half respected in the crowd heard this voice, he was stunned slightly, and then his face was a little ugly: "it''s him..."


    "Yanheng banzun!!" the roar continued, "what about Beixia banzun? I entrust Beixia to you, but now, why are you alone here; where is Beixia banzun now?"

 Chapter 1898

    "What about Beixia banzun? I entrusted Beixia to you, but now, why are you alone here; where is Beixia banzun now?"


    Roaring, extremely sad and angry.


    Endless grief and anger even infected the time and space in the sinking sea. Every great power in the sea, even Xu Ming, can feel deep sadness and anger from time and space.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming glanced at the power of endless grief and anger in surprise. He didn''t know why the other party was so sad and angry.


    Many of the other great powers around Jiuzhu mountain recognized the identity of this sad and angry great power.


    "It''s him..."


    "Lin He banzun!"


    "It is said that... Lin He and Bei Xia have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. But later, Bei Xia married Yan Heng and was unfortunately suppressed by the cosmic chain because of their joint cultivation of evil skills! In order to follow Bei Xia to the stone statue forest, Lin He wanted to be suppressed by the cosmic chain..."


    "Deliberately let yourself be suppressed by the chain of the universe? This Lin hebanzun is also true!"


    All the great powers talked about it one after another.


    The roar of Lin He banzun rang through the sinking sea: "when I entrusted Beixia to you, you said that you would live and die together! Now, Beixia has become a stone statue. You are not with her, but come here? What? You want to break the cosmic chain?"


    "I......" yanheng banzun was speechless, silent for a long time, and then said with a guilty heart, "I... I''m carrying the lives of Beixia and me. I''m moving forward with a heavy load! Do you think it''s easy for me? - at this time, living is more difficult than death!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some dialogue between the two sides, Xu Ming almost understood what was going on - it should be that Heng banzun was greedy for life and afraid of death. He left the Taoist priest who had become a stone statue and wanted to break the cosmic chain on himself.


    "Hahaha..." Lin hebanzun''s sad and angry laughter shook time and space. "Living is more difficult than death? Living is more difficult than death? Hahaha... Then die!"


    Boom!!!


    The divine body of Lin He''s half respect burned up in an instant. It was obvious that he wanted to do it.


    But then the burning God went out again.


    No hands are allowed when sinking in the sea. Even if Linhe banzun shot, it was impossible to kill yanheng banzun in a short time; At that time, on the contrary, he will be suppressed by the rules in the stone forest.


    "Hum!" Lin hebanzun snorted heavily and shook his sleeve away.


    But just then, Xu Ming''s voice whispered in Linhe banzun''s ear: "don''t worry! I''ll help anyone break the chain of the universe, and I won''t help yanheng banzun!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin He half respect suddenly brightened his eyes: "thank you!"


    He looked more relieved, as if he had untied a knot in his heart. The back when leaving is no longer so lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone forest north.


    Tianduan cliff.


    The stone statue of Beixia half statue sits alone on the edge of the cliff. There was not much fear and fear of death in her expression, but a look of hope - when she was dying, she naively thought that yanheng banzun would really turn into a stone statue and accompany him forever.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A figure fell from the sky and landed next to the stone statue of Beixia half statue.


    It is Lin He banzun.


    Linhe banzun stepped forward lightly and slowly reached out to touch Beixia banzun''s long hair. However, Beixia banzun, who has become a stone statue, has also turned his hair into stone.


    Lin He banzun didn''t care about the cold and hard hand feeling. He was as gentle as water and careful.


    At last, Linhe banzun sighed heavily, and then leaned against Beixia banzun and sat down on the edge of the cliff. He didn''t speak, just took out a pot of wine and drank alone.


    So I drank quietly and looked at the slowly sinking blood red sunset.


    "You......" suddenly, Linhe banzun threw away the wine pot and looked at Beixia banzun as if laughing, "after walking so many ways, in the end, I''m still with you..."


    At this time, the divine body of Linhe banzun suddenly changed strangely - his divine body no longer resisted the suppression of the cosmic chain, and even took the initiative to attract the cosmic chain to suppress each of his particles.


    In an instant, the petrochemical speed of Linhe banzun was accelerated hundreds of millions of times; The divine body is turning into a stone statue at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His expression was neither sad nor happy, but there was a kind of satisfaction.


    "It''s been a long time to wait for this day..." Lin He banzun gradually petrified, but his eyes always fell on Beixia banzun''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Sink into the sea.


    Near Jiuzhu mountain.


    Xu Ming crazily devours hundreds of millions of cosmic chains and constantly expands his heart world.


    "Tunyu Jiuzhu, I have practiced to the fourth casting!"


    However, for the time being, Xu Ming can only practice to the "fourth casting". As for the skills above the "fifth casting", they are not recorded in the sinking sea. I''m afraid they have to go into the abyss of sinking.


    "Although the cultivation of Tunyu Jiuzhu has reached the top temporarily, the cosmic chain can continue to devour!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Swallowing the chain of the universe can expand the "heart world"!


    Xu Ming''s mind world has already gone beyond the nirvana level, and even beyond the domain master level... Once it really breaks out, Xu Ming''s strength may be able to step into the real supreme level!


    "Keep swallowing!"


    There are four-star cosmic chains around. Of course, Xu Ming can''t waste it!


    Eat it all!!


    The anger of the will of the universe has already boiled!


    However, the will of the universe can only watch Xu Ming swallow the chain of the universe, but there is no way to take him.


    "Next!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Immediately, another great power suppressed by the four-star cosmic chain came forward, which was yanheng banzun.


    "Master Xu Ming!" yanheng half respectfully presented the treasure, "please master Xu Ming to help me break the four-star cosmic chain!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at yanyanheng and said faintly, "I won''t help you break the chain of the universe! - next!"


    "What!?" Yan Heng was stunned, "why!?"


    Xu Ming helped them break the chain of the universe; But why did Xu Ming refuse when it was his turn?


    "No reason." Xu Ming acted. Why should he explain to him¡ª¡ª Xu Ming will help whoever he wants to break it; If you don''t want to break it, what can you explain?


    "I... I..." yanheng banzun was full of hope, but now he was instantly driven into despair. His eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness, "why can I help others get rid of it, but I can''t!"

 Chapter 1899

    Why can you help others break it, but not Heng banzun?


    In this regard, Xu Ming just disdained to sneer, but did not explain at all.


    Why¡ª¡ª Xu Ming despises such people who betray Taoist lovers! How could it help him break the chain of the universe?


    "Next!" Xu Ming shouted directly, no longer looking at yanheng banzun at all.


    "I......" yanheng banzun said anxiously, "I''m willing to pay all the treasures!"


    "Treasure?" Xu Ming immediately smiled. "Do you think I can see such a treasure like you?"


    Here, Xu Ming broke the chain of the universe, but hundreds of millions! All the treasures of yanheng banzun are as insignificant as a drop of water in the ocean! Don''t say Xu Ming doesn''t care at all. Even if he does, it''s impossible to help yanheng banzun break the chain of the universe.


    Boom!!


    In hissing laughter, Xu Ming swallowed up the next half of the cosmic chain. Yanheng banzun was watching, gnashing his teeth with anger - the hope of breaking the chain of the universe and restoring freedom was in front of him, but he was out of reach.


    "Senior Xu Ming!!" Yan Heng asked with gnashing teeth, "how can you help me break the chain of the universe?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled. "Isn''t my attitude obvious enough? - anyway, I won''t help you break the chain of the universe!"


    "Hahaha..."


    There was a roar of laughter all around. It is not only a mockery of yanheng banzun, but also a flattery to Xu Ming.


    Yanheng banzun could only laugh and walked aside with an ugly face.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!!" Yan Heng''s heart was angry and frightened.


    The four-star cosmic chain is not so easy to break! In the stone statue forest, except Xu Ming, yanheng banzun couldn''t find a way to break the four-star cosmic chain.


    Therefore, for yanheng banzun, the only hope to break the cosmic chain may be to enter the abyss of destruction. However, with his strength, if he dares to enter the abyss of destruction, it is just like looking for death!


    And... Time for yanheng banzun is running out!


    It can be said that as long as Xu Ming doesn''t help him break it, it''s almost a certainty that yanheng half statue will become a stone statue!


    "Why? Why?" Yan Heng shouted. He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t offend Xu Ming at all. Why would he be targeted?


    "Want me to die!?" Yan Heng''s eyes are full of yin and Li. "Although Xu Ming has a talent against the sky, in the final analysis, it''s just Nirvana! Nirvana, dare you target me? Want me to die?"


    Anger starts from the heart, and evil grows to the side of courage!


    Yan Heng''s eyes gradually became more and more fierce: "want me to die? Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    No hands are allowed within the stone forest.


    But... It''s not that you can''t do it! It''s just that if you do it, there will be a price!


    Yanheng banzun is almost dead anyway. What price are you afraid of!?


    "Want me to die? Then I''ll let you die first!!!" Yan Heng''s heart is cold - in his opinion, it''s easy to kill Xu Ming in such a Nirvana! Before the punishment came, he had killed Xu Ming!


    Then, Yan Heng looked at a half statue waiting to break the chain of the universe and snorted coldly: "when Xu Ming dies, I see who can help you break the chain of the universe. I see who else dares to laugh at me? Want to see me die? Ha ha... Then die together!"


    In an instant, yanheng banzun had made a decision to kill Xu Ming! Drag everyone to death!


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Yan Heng''s eyes were cold, his divine body burned wildly, and he jumped directly at Xu Ming - he was not far from Xu Ming. In addition, he broke out suddenly, and other powers had no time to deal with it!


    "Hmm? Yanheng banzun? What are you going to do?"


    "Is he going to... Kill Xu Ming?"


    Kill Xu Ming!?


    Those powers who have broken the chain of the universe don''t feel much; But these powers that have not yet broken the chain of the universe suddenly turn pale - if Xu Ming is dead, who will help them break the chain of the universe?


    "Stop!!"


    "Yanheng! Stop it!"


    The great powers rushed anxiously to yanheng banzun! Obviously, no one thinks that Xu Ming''s cultivation can stop yanheng''s half respect.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s too late to save!"


    "Yanheng banzun''s move was too sudden..."


    "Yanheng banzun''s strength has already stepped into the supreme level! Even if he didn''t make a sudden move, he wanted to kill Xu Ming, I''m afraid we can''t protect him; what''s more, he made a sudden move now, obviously to kill Xu Ming..."


    "Damn... Xu Ming is dead. What shall we do?"


    One and a half were all flustered.


    But it''s no use panicking! They had no time to help.


    Boom!!!


    Yanheng banzun''s attack, with the power of killing everything, instantly came to Xu Ming.


    Half of them were in despair - they saw that Xu Ming didn''t even move in the face of the knife. It seemed that he was stunned.


    "Scared silly?"


    "It seems that it is really over!"


    "Yes! I had expected that if Xu Ming could survive the first knife, we could save him; unexpectedly, Xu Ming was stunned..."


    "Damn! Why is Xu Ming so weak?"


    ¡­¡­


    Weak?


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know. At the moment, many Daneng''s heart evaluates him.


    Xu Ming''s eyes just glanced at Yan Heng''s half respect indifferently, and he was very calm.


    "Dare to attack me?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    If it was yanheng''s sneak attack before practicing "swallow Yu nine casting", it could really cause him some trouble; Of course, it''s just "some trouble".


    Now, Xu Ming has practiced "swallowing nine casts", and swallowed hundreds of millions of cosmic chains; His heart world has already soared to unimaginable strength! Strength is soaring!


    Yanheng banzun''s strength level, although it has reached the supreme level; However, in Xu Ming''s view, his attack has a feeling of continuous weakness.


    yes!


    Very weak!


    It feels like... Just one finger can play the attack of Heng banzun.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but stretch out two fingers and directly pinch the blade of yanheng banzun.


    Xu Ming''s move directly fooled half of the great power¡ª¡ª It''s just a nirvana. In the face of the attack at the supreme level, even if you don''t run, you still take the initiative to stretch out two fingers to pick it up?


    What is this operation?


    And this operation?


    But then, a scene that shocked all the people appeared - Xu Ming pinched his two fingers gently and really pinched yanheng banzun''s knife in his hand. The endless powerful power contained in this knife also stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 1900

    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    ¡­¡­


    The shock roared through the audience.


    Everyone looked at this scene with disbelief - Xu Ming''s two fingers seemed to contain infinite power. They were so gently pinched that yanheng banzun couldn''t move the big knife in his hand.


    Even, yanheng banzun suffered some minor injuries because of the sudden stop of the counter impact.


    "This..." the most shocking thing is undoubtedly yanheng banzun - when did Nirvana become so strong?


    He looked at the blade held by Xu Ming with a confused look on his face, and looked at Xu Ming''s disdainful eyes in horror. After confirming his eyes, Yan Heng knew that he had really kicked the iron plate!


    Run!!


    Yanheng banzun turned and ran without hesitation, and even lost his weapons directly.


    "Want to run?" Xu Ming immediately smiled - dare to take a shot at himself and run now?


    Moreover, in Xu Ming''s view, yanheng banzun''s speed is not much faster than the tortoise.


    "Dead!!!"


    Boom


    Xu Ming shot directly.


    The mighty power frightens the void and oppresses Xiang yanheng.


    Before the attack, yanheng banzun already felt the shadow of death coming.


    "No -" Yan Heng shouted in horror, "Xu Ming, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will be punished yourself!"


    Sanctioned?


    Does Xu Ming seem to be afraid of being punished?


    Even if it falls here, it''s a big deal to use the "indestructible mark" to hang it for resurrection. Anyway, Xu Ming has left spatial coordinate points in the stone statue forest. Even if he falls, he can return to the stone statue forest as long as he spends some hanging points.


    In addition, although it is strictly forbidden to kill in the stone statue forest, even if you kill, you will not die. You can only accept some punishment at most.


    In a word, Xu Ming must kill him!


    "The strength of the supreme level?" Xu Ming sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth. Once slapped, it was like flattening a fly. He directly slapped yanheng banzun to death in the void, and there was no residue left.


    And just then


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Space-time vibration.


    A sound of trial like a rule resounded around Xu Ming: "kill people in the stone forest, and the crime should be exiled!!"


    At the same time, an invisible rule palm quietly appeared around Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming can''t see this regular giant palm, but he can feel some changes in the surrounding space and time.


    Then Xu Ming felt that the surrounding space-time was completely in darkness - he didn''t know that he had been caught in the palm of the hand by the giant palm of rules and was being thrown into the abyss of destruction.


    lookers-on see most of the game.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what he is going through, but other powers around him can see it clearly.


    "No! Xu Ming has been exiled!"


    The faces of the great powers suddenly changed.


    "If you kill someone, I''m afraid you''ll be exiled to the abyss!"


    "It''s over... Xu Ming hasn''t helped me break the chain of the universe! What should I do now?"


    "Do you want to go into the abyss of destruction and find Xu Ming? But... There is no one who can come out of the abyss of destruction! Can you come out alive after entering?"


    Those powers that haven''t broken the chain of the universe suddenly hurt!


    It really hurts!


    Now, what about the cosmic chain?


    And those powers who have broken the chain of the universe are thankful one after another - fortunately, they broke early!


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless dark void, even time is chaotic.


    In the chaotic space-time, Xu Ming can''t measure how long time has passed. When the darkness rips apart and different scenes appear around, Xu Ming knows¡ª¡ª


    "I should have been exiled..."


    Xu Ming has heard of exile.


    When someone violates the rules of the stone forest, he will be exiled to the abyss of destruction.


    "Now... I should be sinking into the abyss?"


    Xu Ming didn''t panic at all.


    Into the abyss of destruction, a narrow escape; Therefore, many powers dare not enter the abyss of destruction. But for Xu Ming, the abyss is a place to go.


    Exile?


    Just let Xu Ming take a "free ride".


    "But... The great powers in the stone statue forest still have a lot of cosmic chains on them, and they haven''t had time to swallow them; otherwise, my heart world will grow stronger!"


    Xu Ming has some regrets.


    "After leaving the abyss of destruction, go and swallow all those cosmic chains! You can earn a lot of treasures!"


    Now, Xu Ming has helped hundreds of millions of semi zuns to break the cosmic chain; Xu Ming''s wealth is more than "hundreds of millions"!


    Just exchange it into level 22 hanging point, I don''t know how many trillion there are!


    It can be said that the hanging points on Xu Ming are inexhaustible!


    But what makes Xu Ming depressed is that he has level 22 hanging points that don''t know how many trillion, but he is stunned that he doesn''t have level 23 hanging points!


    Not at all!


    "What do you want to use to exchange for level 23 hanging points?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know.


    "If you let me know how to change to level 23, I can still work hard! But now, I don''t know anything, I can''t work hard!"


    Xu Ming is a little helpless.


    Soon, the darkness around Xu Ming faded.


    "This is the abyss of destruction?" Xu Ming looked around and observed carefully.


    Hundreds of millions of circles around are filled with boundless scorched earth, filled with an endless breath of death. What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that under this scorched earth, everything is dead, even the rules are dead!


    "Why is there no one?"


    When Xu Mingzheng was wondering


    In the scorched earth under his feet, an arm with a cold smell of death stuck out without warning; Then the whole body came out of the scorched earth - this was a ferocious ghost armor soldier. As soon as he jumped out of the scorched earth, he directly raised his bone knife and cut at Xu Ming.


    "Half respect, first order!" Xu Ming instantly judged the strength of the ghost armor warrior.


    "What kind of assessment is this?"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming slapped the ghost warrior into powder.


    But obviously, this ghost warrior is just a pawn in the examination!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In the next moment, the ghost armor soldiers, like bamboo shoots springing up from the scorched earth, rushed to Xu Ming one after another.


    "Still no challenge!" Xu Ming scorned.


    For today''s Xu Ming, the strength level of half respect is too weak, just like mole ants! If you step on it, you will die. I don''t know how much!


    "Kill!!"


    Although I don''t know what kind of assessment will be next, it''s always right to kill!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming didn''t shoot a gun at all, but his palms kept shooting. Each palm will harvest thousands of ghost armor warriors.


    The half strong man who used to be incomparably powerful in Xu Ming''s eyes is now gone in smoke with a wave!

 Chapter 1901

    "Too weak!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Now, for Xu Ming, "half respect and one order" is really no better than ants.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "suppressed by the cosmic chain, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse..."


    If not suppressed by the cosmic chain, Xu Ming should naturally break through to the domain master level, and his strength should be comparable to the ordinary lower supreme.


    However, if he had not been suppressed by the cosmic chain, Xu Ming would not have come to the stone statue forest, then he would not have practiced "swallowing nine casts" and could not swallow the cosmic chain; His heart world would not grow into such a terrible situation now!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how strong his strength is, but it must be much stronger than "ordinary inferior supreme"!


    And... Xu Ming''s accomplishments are just "Nirvana"¡ª¡ª For Xu Ming, being suppressed by the cosmic chain may be a blessing in disguise!


    Maybe in the future, Xu Ming will go further because of this experience!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming kept killing.


    I don''t know how many ghost armor warriors I killed, a voice directly sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Congratulations, you passed the test of the ''first layer'' and proved your strength! Do you want to go to the next layer of the abyss?"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned: "is this just the first floor of the abyss? I don''t know how many floors there will be..."


    On the first floor, although Xu mingchuang is very easy, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if he changes to other powers!


    After all, this is the siege of thousands of ghost armor soldiers! It''s hard to live without the strength of half respect level 6! Even if there is half a sixth level strength, it is estimated that it will be very embarrassed.


    "Go to the next floor!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    As soon as Xu Ming''s voice fell, a bottomless abyss appeared at his feet. In the abyss, it is deep and dark. I don''t know where to connect to time and space.


    At the moment when the abyss appeared, Xu Ming fell uncontrollably.


    A charming voice lingered in Xu Ming''s ears: "sink... Sink..."


    However, these enchanting sounds collided with Xu Ming''s strong will. It was like an ant trying to shake a tree. It could not have the slightest impact on Xu Ming.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming is falling faster and faster in the abyss. In an instant, there are hundreds of millions of circles.


    Shua!


    Time and space change.


    When Xu Ming saw the scene again, he had stepped on another piece of black scorched earth. Here is the second floor of the abyss.


    "Here..."


    Without giving Xu Ming much time to think, a ghost armor warrior emerged from the black scorched earth. No surprise, the strength of every ghost warrior has reached "half respect second order"!


    Obviously, if you want to break through the second layer of the abyss, I''m afraid you need to have the strength of "half respect and seven steps" or more!


    But for Xu Ming


    "It''s easy!"


    Xu Ming easily broke through the second and third floors with the attitude of destroying the withered and decadent!


    "Sinking into the fourth floor of the abyss, it should take half a statue and nine steps to break through..." Xu Ming thought while falling uncontrollably in the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Sink into the fourth floor of the abyss.


    It''s still scorched and dead.


    However... The fourth floor is not as empty as the first three floors. In this piece of black scorched earth, there are two figures of the old and the young.


    "Master, why should we hide in the fourth floor of the abyss?" the boy couldn''t help asking. Obviously, this is the first time he has done such a thing.


    "You don''t understand..." the old man smiled treacherously. "Don''t you find that this is a good place to catch puppets?"


    "Capture the puppet?" there was a trace of doubt on the boy''s face.


    In the abyss of destruction, the old man''s reputation is not small. He is called "ten thousand puppet devil"!


    However, Wangui devil is famous not because of his own strength, but because of his puppet¡ª¡ª It is said that the ten thousand puppet devil has tens of thousands of puppets, each of which has reached the strength of "half respect and nine levels"!


    Tens of thousands of half ninth order puppets!


    How terrible!


    Even if the ordinary inferior Supreme Master meets, he can only retreat!


    With these puppets, the ten thousand puppet devil is sinking into the abyss and is close to the level of top power!


    And this is exactly what the young man wondered - in his opinion, his master, relying on his puppet, has the strength to enter the fifth, sixth, or even deeper layer of the abyss... But why does he stay on the fourth layer?


    "Hum! Where do you think my puppet came from?" the ten thousand puppet devil smiled.


    "Is it...?" the young man "sunny and rainy half respect" couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha!" the ten thousand puppet devil smiled. "The fourth floor can only be regarded as the periphery of the abyss. Those who will appear here are those who have just come to the abyss! - think about how strong they can be if they have just come to the abyss?"


    Sunny and rainy banzun suddenly understood something.


    Wan Guimo Zun continued: "those ''newcomers'' will be besieged by ghost armor soldiers when they just come from the third floor to the fourth floor! At this time, we suddenly attack them unprepared. Is it easy to capture them? - as long as we capture them, won''t you have a puppet with'' half respect and nine levels'' strength?"


    Qingyu banzun''s eyes lit up and said, "thank you, master!"


    "As a teacher, I will only give you this once!" the ten thousand puppet devil said. "Master introduced the door and practiced in the individual! The secret skills have been taught to you, and the way to capture puppets has been told to you. Next, it''s up to you to find a way to capture puppets and expand the power of our ten thousand puppet door in the abyss!"


    "Yes, master!" said sunny and rainy banzunlian.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, which was the abyss hole from the third floor to the fourth floor.


    "Don''t talk, someone is coming!" Wan GUI demon Zun said, "wait a minute, as long as he is surrounded by ghost armor soldiers, we will kill him immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    It is Xu Ming who appears on the fourth floor.


    "The fourth floor!" Xu Ming is already familiar with the abyss. "The ghost armor soldiers on the fourth floor should be at the level of" half respect and four levels "? I''m afraid... They have to have the strength of half respect and nine levels to break through!"


    Of course, this is not a problem for Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s strength has long exceeded half respect and nine steps! Even at the supreme level, Xu Ming is relatively strong!


    Sure enough... As Xu Ming expected, in the next moment, thousands of ghost armor soldiers emerged from the scorched earth and rushed at him ferociously.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered, shook his head, waved his palm, and killed hundreds of thousands. "It''s still too weak!"


    But just then


    Whew!!


    A cold light suddenly appeared from hundreds of millions of circles and rushed towards him.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "what is this!?"

 Chapter 1902

    "What is this?"


    The strength of this rapidly attacking cold awn obviously exceeds that of ghost armor soldiers. I''m afraid it''s close to the supreme level! Moreover, in the breath, it is also very different from these dead ghost armor soldiers.


    Xu Ming reacted instantly: "there is a sneak attack!!"


    The Raider is naturally sunny and rainy.


    But


    Before Qingyu banzun made a move, his master Wangui devil was on the side and shouted in horror, "don''t --"


    However, Wan GUI devil''s reminder was still late. As soon as he shouted, Qingyu banzun had already shot.


    At this time, the voice of Wan GUI devil fell: "don''t do it!"


    "Don''t do it?" Qingyu banzun couldn''t help wondering, "master, it''s not what you said. As long as we see him surrounded by ghost armor soldiers, we''ll kill him immediately?"


    "You..." Wan GUI devil immediately said nothing, "are you blind?"


    Whether to kill or not depends on the strength of the other party!


    The soldier in front of me, who killed thousands of ghosts and armor with his palm, is obviously very powerful - you can say it?


    Why did you go up and kick when you saw it was an iron plate?


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Cold flash!


    In an instant, he came to Xu Ming.


    "Hum!"


    Such a sneak attack naturally could not pose any threat to Xu Ming. He just waved, and the cold light flew back at a faster speed.


    "Hiss -" Qingyu half looked at the cold awn flying back in horror; At this moment, he felt a strong threat of death.


    Shua!


    Fortunately, the ten thousand puppet devil''s body flashed, blocking the front of the sunny and rainy half, blocking the cold awn. But even so, Wangui devil was slightly hurt.


    At this time, Xu Ming also cleaned up the ghost armor soldiers around him.


    "Someone?" Xu Ming looked at the direction of the Raider - this was the first time he met a "living man" after entering the abyss.


    "Come out!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    He just wanted to catch someone to ask about the situation in the abyss.


    Under the scorched earth, the figures of ten thousand puppet demons and sunny and rainy banzun emerged.


    Ten thousand puppet devil looked at Xu Ming: "I didn''t expect... You can have such strength just when you came to the abyss of destruction! Admire, admire!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "how do you know that I have just come to the abyss of destruction?"


    "Ha ha!" the ten thousand puppet devil smiled, "the first three floors of the abyss are just the ''gate'' of the abyss, and there is no road to the ''city of destruction''. You can go to the city of destruction from the fourth floor - you must have just come to the abyss from the third floor!"


    From the third floor to the fourth floor of the abyss, it will appear in many different places.


    Xu Ming is now in only one of the places - which is just where the ten thousand puppet devil waits for the rabbit.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    Wan GUI demon Zun said again, "brother, we didn''t expect that you were so powerful when you first came to sink into the abyss. My disciple didn''t mean to offend. Have you exposed this... OK?"


    Exposed it?


    Xu Ming joked, "what do you say?"


    I didn''t know brother Ming was strong, so I came to sneak attack; After the sneak attack, I found that I had kicked the iron plate, so I wanted to expose it? What is so easy in the world?


    "Hmm?" Wan GUI devil couldn''t help but sink his face and said, "I said I''d expose it. I''m not afraid of you, but just want to make friends with you!"


    "Make a friend?" said Xu Ming with a sneer. "Yes! If your disciple sneaks at me once, let him take my move and it will be over!"


    Dare to attack brother Ming?


    Can brother Ming attack casually?


    "You......" Wan GUI devil''s expression suddenly became gloomy, "give me a face, don''t want a face!!"


    Boom!!!


    Ten thousand puppets waved as if they were soldiers, and tens of thousands of puppets appeared around. Every puppet is full of half respect and nine rank strength!


    "Hum!" looking at the puppets around him, the ten thousand puppet devil suddenly soared, "my ten thousand puppet devil is sinking into the abyss. At least he is a man with a head and a face! Since you don''t want a face, don''t blame me..."


    But


    Before the ten thousand puppet devil''s voice fell, Xu Ming''s body came by electricity.


    Tens of thousands of half puppets with nine levels of strength were instantly broken by Xu Ming.


    "Huh?" the ten thousand puppet devil just reacted, and Xu Ming''s slap had reached his face.


    PA!!


    A slap directly took away the ten thousand puppet devil.


    "Have a head and a face?" Xu Ming sneered. "Then I''ll smoke until you have no head and no face!"


    Whoever dares to mention his face in front of brother Ming, no matter who, has been drawn to have no face.


    "You... Your strength..." Wan GUI devil was terrified.


    You know, even the more powerful existence among the lower supreme masters should be afraid of three points in the face of his puppet army! But now, Xu Ming ran into his puppet army directly and slapped him


    "Your strength has definitely reached the median supreme level!"


    Wan GUI demon Zun was really shocked!


    The middle supreme level is definitely the top level of strength in the abyss! After all, the great powers who sink into the abyss have only half the highest accomplishments; Half of your accomplishments can reach the level of strength of the middle and supreme. It''s incomparable!


    If Wangui devil faced the opponent of the next supreme strength, he would naturally dare to contend with it; But in the face of the middle supreme, there is no courage to resist!


    As for the sunny and rainy banzun, he even wanted to die: "I only made a sneak attack for the first time, and I sneaked into the existence of the medium supreme strength!?"


    Wan GUI devil responded quickly and directly begged for mercy: "forgive me, master! I''ve been wandering in the abyss for hundreds of millions of years and know everything here like the back of my hand; I''m new here and must need some information... Please forgive me. I''ll know all the information I know!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming immediately smiled, "very quick response! - OK! Tell me! See if the information you know is enough to buy your life! If I find it a little false..."


    Xu Ming sneered and looked at them jokingly.


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" the ten thousand puppet devil continued.


    The sunny and rainy half respect on one side didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming didn''t say much and began to listen to the "report" of Wan puppet devil.


    As soon as I entered the abyss of destruction, I was worried that there was no place to understand the information, and someone came to the door.


    Moreover, the ten thousand puppet devil and the sunny and rainy half respect are at a critical moment. How dare they tell a lie? Moreover, the basic information in the abyss was not a secret. The ten thousand puppet devil would most certainly know all of it.


    "Zhan Xun? Zhan Jie?"


    Xu Ming listened and soon learned something about the abyss.

 Chapter 1903

    The abyss is divided into 18 layers; The battle level is also divided into eighteen levels!


    For example, Xu Ming has now passed the assessment of the fourth floor of the abyss, and his battle rank is "fourth rank".


    The higher the battle level, the higher the status and authority in the "fallen city".


    Zhan Xun... Is equivalent to the money lost in the city. You can exchange it for all kinds of treasures and secret skills! If you have enough Zhan Xun, you can even ask the "fallen demon lord" to help break the chain of the universe!


    The battle level can only be improved by breaking through the abyss of destruction.


    Zhan Xun can only be obtained in the "abyss battlefield".


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the explanation of Wangui devil, Xu Ming had a general understanding of the whole abyss.


    The sinking abyss is mainly divided into three areas: the sinking City, the abyss battlefield, and the "sinking abyss" where Xu Ming is now.


    "Starting from the fourth floor of the abyss, no matter which direction you go, you will eventually reach the city of destruction?" Xu Ming looked suspiciously at the ten thousand puppet devil.


    "Yes! Yes!" the ten thousand puppet devil repeatedly nodded, "the time and space of sinking into the abyss is very strange. It is obviously in different directions, but in the end, they will all come to the same goal!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming thought carefully and compared the "Confessions" of Wan puppet devil and Qingyu banzun. He didn''t find any flaws. And Xu Ming feels that the other party really doesn''t need to deceive himself in this kind of thing in order to save his life.


    "Sir... Elder, can we go?" Wan GUI devil said cautiously.


    Xu Ming waved, "let''s go!"


    They were immediately pardoned and even ran away.


    After sending the two away, Xu Ming fell into thinking: "battle rank? - since the higher the battle rank, the higher the status and the greater the authority in the fallen city, I''ll raise the battle rank in the abyss first!"


    "Go to the next level!!"


    The ghost armor warrior on the fifth floor has reached half respect and level 5. If you want to break through the fifth floor, I''m afraid you have to have a very strong existence in the half respect ninth level!


    "It''s generally not a problem for half Zun who is qualified to be suppressed by the cosmic chain to break through the fifth floor!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    For example, if Wan puppet devil didn''t deliberately stay on the fourth floor, it wouldn''t be difficult to break through the ninth floor and reach the "Ninth battle level" with his strength.


    For example, Qingyu banzun, the disciple of Wangui devil, seems to have mediocre strength, but that is because he is compared with Xu Ming; But in fact, with his strength, there is no problem breaking through the fifth floor.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming swept by with an attitude of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Fifth floor!


    Sixth floor!


    Seventh floor!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Ming broke through the ninth floor!


    "It will be the tenth floor soon!" Xu Ming said slightly.


    The enemies on the ninth floor are all half respect and ninth order! It needs to be the top strength among the next supreme to break through.


    The enemies on the tenth floor are all supreme strength!


    A great siege!


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    I''m afraid... You must be at the "median supreme" level to be eligible for a try!


    "This tenth floor, can I always test my strength?" Xu Ming looked forward to it.


    You know, Xu Ming hasn''t really broken out since he practiced "swallow Yu nine casting" and his strength soared!


    There''s no way. The assessment of the first nine levels is too simple. The strongest enemy is only half of the Ninth level. It can''t stand Xu Ming''s slap!


    "Go to the next level!!"


    Xu Ming continued to fall in the abyss and soon fell from the ninth floor to the tenth floor!


    Boom!!


    As Xu Ming expected, the ghost armor soldiers on the tenth floor are indeed the strength of the supreme level!


    As soon as Xu Ming reached the tenth floor, hundreds of ghost armor soldiers with supreme strength rushed towards him; Every Ghost Warrior is not even weaker than "yuanzun"!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    After entering the abyss, Xu Ming drew out his long gun for the first time.


    "Give me... Broken!!!"


    A long gun.


    In an instant, a ghost warrior was killed!!


    One shot second kill the supreme level!


    In other words... If Xu Ming meets yuan Zun in the disorderly frontier, he can kill him with only one shot!


    Of course, it''s hard for Xu Ming to meet yuan Zun in the disorderly Xinjiang! After all, Yuan Zun is hiding in his own virtual universe and doesn''t dare to come out at all.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    At the moment Xu Ming shot, thousands of ghost armor soldiers also shot!


    Thousands of volleys besieged Xu Ming from all directions, leaving him no way out.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile. The powerful power of the mind world instantly blesses the Divine Body - Xu Ming has long reached the realm of "unity of mind and spirit"! The power of the heart world and the power of the divine body can be converted to each other at any time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Thousands of volleys fell on Xu Ming like raindrops, but only some ripples appeared on Xu Ming''s divine body, causing no substantive damage at all.


    "As expected..." Xu Ming said secretly, "ordinary inferior supreme strength can''t pose any threat to me! Even thousands of volleys can''t bring me any harm!"


    Ordinary inferior supreme attack can''t break Xu Ming''s defense; Xu Ming''s attack was a second kill¡ª¡ª The result is very clear. This is a unilateral massacre!


    Not long ago, Xu Ming continued to break through the tenth floor with the attitude of destroying the withered and decadent!


    "11th floor!!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the tenth floor of the abyss, we must have the strength of the "median supreme" level before we can go down. Therefore, from the tenth floor down, there are few people, almost no people.


    After all, the middle supreme level is already the top level in the whole abyss! Few people have reached this level of strength in the whole abyss. And this few existence, naturally, will not soak in the abyss, usually in the abyss city or abyss battlefield.


    But at this time... Sinking into the eleventh floor of the abyss, there happened to be a great energy testing.


    This is a great power with endless majesty! Under the siege of thousands of ghost armor soldiers, he looked a little embarrassed, but he never lost.


    The dignified and powerful man looked with great perseverance: "my strength is also at the top of the middle and supreme level! I will be able to break through the eleventh level and reach the ''Eleventh level of war''! Hum! When I have the ''Eleventh level of war'', I will have the right to buy the treasure; at that time, when I sink into the abyss, I can run amok!"


    Majestic power is extremely expected, but the battle is more and more calm.


    But just then... A black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, which was the hole from the tenth floor to the eleventh floor.


    "Hmm!?" majestic can''t help but wonder, "who came down from the tenth floor?"

 Chapter 1904

    "Who came down from the tenth floor?"


    Majestic power has some doubts.


    You know, in the abyss of destruction, there are only so many great powers that can reach the "Tenth order" battle order. You can count them by breaking your fingers. The majestic power has gone through it in my mind, and I don''t think who among the "ten levels" of power is qualified to challenge the "eleven levels".


    "Is there anyone like me who hides his strength? He wants to make a big splash when he breaks through the eleventh floor?" majestic Da Neng couldn''t help thinking.


    He, Lei Qiong banzun, is a low-key dormant for a long time at the "Tenth order" level. Now he is ready to make a blockbuster.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Half of Lei Qiong carefully dealt with his battle while paying attention to it.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s figure appeared on the eleventh floor.


    "Hmm?" Lei Qiong was stunned because he had never seen Xu Ming.


    You know, in the abyss of destruction, as long as it is above the "Ninth order" battle order, Lei Qiong half respect can recognize it. After all, there are only so many strong people above level 9.


    In front of Xu Ming, Lei Qiong has never seen him.


    This surprised Lei Qiong''s half respect: "how low-key and how deep can he come to the eleventh floor even if I have never seen him?"


    Lei Qiong just wanted to say - it''s too deep!


    It''s just... Lei Qiong didn''t know that Xu Ming was not hiding deep, but just came to the abyss of destruction and broke through ten floors.


    If Lei Qiong knew the truth, he would be more shocked than ever!


    "Hum!" the half Reverend Lei Qiong snorted in disbelief. "Coming to the eleventh floor doesn''t mean that he can break through! I''m afraid he will run away soon?"


    Thunder dome half sneered.


    "But..." Lei Qiong thought again, "he''s good enough to break through the tenth floor and reach the ''tenth level'' battle level. He''s qualified to make friends with me!"


    When Lei Qiong half statue saw Xu Ming, Xu Ming naturally saw Lei Qiong half statue.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet someone on the eleventh floor. After all, what can appear here is the existence of "semi venerable cultivation" which is comparable to that of "median supreme"!


    "This man... I''m afraid he''s the top level in the abyss?" thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Lei Qiong''s half respect for a few more eyes to see the strength of the other party.


    However, Xu Ming was disappointed.


    "Weak!" Xu Ming commented on him with only one word, "but... I can barely break through the eleventh floor!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming suddenly lost interest and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    Shake your head?


    Xu Ming''s shaking his head seemed to be a great humiliation in the eyes of Lei Qiong!


    "I don''t know the lofty boy, do you think the eleventh floor is so easy to break through?" Lei Qiong half thought coldly. "I thought that when I broke through the eleventh floor, if his life was in danger, I could save him! Now... I wouldn''t be wrong if I didn''t fall into the well!"


    Soon, around Xu Ming, there was a siege of ghost armor soldiers.


    Half of Lei Qiong sneered: "right away, you will know the fierce of the enemy on the eleventh floor..."


    But... Before Lei Qiong could say the word "fierce" and "harm", he got stuck in his throat.


    "This... This..." Lei Qiong saw in horror that Xu Ming killed a ghost armor soldier with one shot, which was very relaxed. The attack of ghost armor soldiers fell on Xu Ming. They were all like a stone sinking into the sea. They couldn''t do any harm to Xu Ming at all.


    "This......" Lei Qiong was really shocked!


    In the abyss, Lei Qiong dared not say that his strength was one of the best, but at least he was also the top level!


    Lei Qiong half respects himself and sinks into the abyss. Even if he has stronger power than him, it should be limited. Now... Xu Ming''s strength in front of him is obviously not "limited in strength", but "much stronger"!


    "How could there be such a strong man in the abyss?" Lei Qiong was shocked again and again. "I''m afraid his strength is more than the ''Eleventh order'' battle order!"


    Battle rank represents strength!


    The higher the battle level, the stronger the strength!


    "Can... Be twelve or even stronger?"


    Just when Lei Qiong was shocked, Xu Ming had caught up from behind, cleaned up the ghost armor soldiers and passed the examination of the eleventh floor. At this time, there are still several ghost armor soldiers left in the half statue of Lei Qiong who have not been defeated.


    Xu Ming glanced at Lei Qiong''s half respect, without saying a word, and directly entered the next layer of the abyss.


    Not long after, Lei Qiong also cleaned up the ghost armor soldiers and passed the examination.


    "Do you want to go to the twelfth floor?" Lei Qiong couldn''t help thinking.


    Go to the 12th floor, not for examination! After all, Lei Qiong still has points for his strength. He knows he can''t break through the 12th floor!


    But... Lei Qiong couldn''t help but want to see if Xu Ming could break through the 12th floor.


    "Go and have a look!" after hesitating for a while, Lei Qiong quickly decided, "although I can''t break through the 12th floor, I should have no problem saving my life!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Qiong also went to the twelfth floor.


    As he fell to the twelfth floor, Lei Qiong thought, "although it''s easy to sweep the eleventh floor, it won''t be so easy on the twelfth floor?"


    After all, those who can break through the twelfth level must at least be the most peak existence in the middle supreme, and their strength is infinitely close to the upper supreme level!


    In Lei Qiong''s opinion, even if Xu Ming can break through, it must be a hard struggle!


    "Just in time! I can learn some experience from his battle. In this way, I will have some experience when I really challenge the 12th floor!"


    With this in mind, Lei Qiong reached the twelfth floor.


    However... As soon as Lei Qiong entered the 12th floor, he was stunned and forced! He was shocked to see how the scene on the twelfth floor was similar to that on the eleventh floor¡ª¡ª Xu Ming slaughtered the ghost armor soldiers on the 12th floor, one by one; The attack of the ghost armor warrior fell on Xu Ming''s divine body, which could not ripple at all!


    Moreover, Lei Qiong''s half statue is only a moment late, and Xu Ming''s battle is coming to an end - only three or two ghost armor soldiers have been killed. For Xu Ming, only two or three shots are left to finish the examination.


    "Hiss -" Lei Qiong took a breath.


    Twelve steps?


    Xu Ming''s strength is more than the battle level of "Twelve levels"!!


    As for how many steps it will be, it is not what Lei Qiong half could imagine! At least... Is it "Thirteen steps" up?


    Level 13, this is the strength of the "superior supreme" level!

 Chapter 1905

    Sink into the abyss, gathering the whole disordered frontier and the most rebellious genius of all virtual universes! Because they are too rebellious, these geniuses have even been suppressed by the rules of the universe!


    But


    Even among the most top semi venerable, those whose strength can be comparable to the "superior supreme" are almost impossible!


    It may take dozens or hundreds of times for a semi venerable to appear, which can be comparable to the superior supreme!


    Therefore, Lei Qiong was so shocked when he found that Xu Ming was likely to be a battle rank above the "13th rank"!


    "In this era, in the abyss of destruction, no one has reached the ''thirteen steps'' battle level! Is it......" Lei Qiong suddenly realized this and looked at Xu Ming in horror, "is he... The most rebellious half of this era!?"


    However, Lei Qiong didn''t find it - Xu Ming is not "half respect" at all, but just "Nirvana"!


    "Hiss -"


    In the panic of Lei Qiong, Xu Ming passed the examination of the 12th floor of the abyss and went directly to the 13th floor.


    At this time, the examination of Lei Qiong''s half statue also began!


    "Run!" Lei Qiong dared not be surrounded by the ghost armor soldiers on the 12th floor. Once surrounded, he might not even escape! Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that the examination had just begun, Lei Qiong half Zun randomly chose a direction, ran away and directly gave up the examination - the examination on the 12th floor, which is not what Lei Qiong half Zun can challenge now!


    After escaping, Lei Qiong''s mood was still not calm for a long time: "the first strong man who sank into the abyss... Changed people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sink into the abyss, 13th floor.


    "Sure enough, the opponents at the 13th level are all at the middle and supreme level!"


    What Xu Ming is facing now is the siege of hundreds of middle and supreme levels!


    Every ghost armor warrior here is no weaker than Lei Qiong''s half statue. It can be said... Even if all the geniuses besiege Xu Ming in the whole abyss, it is not as difficult as the assessment on the 13th floor!


    Even Xu Ming felt a lot of pressure.


    "It''s only the 13th floor... The difficulty of the assessment is so terrible!" Xu Ming was secretly surprised. "This is an abyss, but there are 18 floors! What strength should the next five floors have to pass?"


    unimaginable!


    "The assessment of the 13th floor can make me seriously injured..." although Xu Ming has cultivated the immortal Phoenix and can recover in an instant even if he is seriously injured, Xu Ming still feels the pressure - the 13th floor is already so difficult. What about the 14th floor?


    "Forget it! After challenging the 13th floor, don''t continue to challenge!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Although the higher the battle rank, the better; But now that you''ve felt the pressure, there''s no need to go on. And... The battle level of "Thirteen levels", Xu Ming estimated, should be the highest in the abyss!


    "When you pass the examination, go to the sinking city first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The time and space sinking into the abyss are strangely distorted.


    At the end of the distortion of time and space, all converge in one place. Here is the fallen city.


    The whole disordered territory, the most rebellious half of the statue, gathered in the fallen city and survived under the suppression of the cosmic chain.


    When Xu Ming walked out of the 13th floor of the abyss and reached the gate of the fallen city, a "battle order" flew out of the gate and into his hands.


    "Battle order?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    He only heard that the higher the battle rank, the greater the authority in the abyss of destruction. As for the specific permissions, I didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Xu Ming instantly refined the battle order, and could sense the inside of the battle order, which contained a simple but superior will: Thirteen!


    13¡¢ It indicates that Xu Ming is the battle stage of "Thirteen stages"!


    If this battle rank is known by other powers, I''m afraid I have to kneel and lick Xu Ming directly! After all... There are few battle ranks above ten in the whole ruined city, not to mention Thirteen!


    Xu Ming put away the battle order and prepared to enter the city.


    But just then, a strange voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear: "another person who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth has come to our ruined city!"


    The speaker was a blonde. Seeing that Xu Ming''s momentum is not very strong, and he has just been ordered to fight, it is obvious that he is the first to sink the city, so he can''t help laughing.


    The blonde half Zun continued, as if talking to himself or deliberately telling Xu Ming: "the outside world thinks that entering the abyss of destruction can break the chain of the universe! But don''t think about it. Is it so easy to break the chain of the universe? How many people enter the abyss of destruction can leave alive?"


    As he spoke, the blonde half looked arrogantly at Xu Ming, hissed and walked away.


    Xu Ming didn''t take the blonde half statue to heart. He didn''t say much and entered the city.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he entered the sinking City, Xu Ming felt an extremely depressed atmosphere.


    After all, almost all the half worshippers in the fallen city entered the abyss of destruction in despair; It''s strange that the breath here can''t be repressed!


    Xu Ming looks around.


    In the city, many great talents are chatting.


    "It is said that... Yegu banzun has cultivated ''breaking out'' to the fifth level and can break the five-star cosmic chain!"


    "Can break the five-star cosmic chain, so what?" immediately, there was a voice nearby, "Yegu banzun? Does he dare to help people break the cosmic chain unscrupulously?"


    "Yes... Although he can break the five-star cosmic chain, he probably can''t do it a few times, and it''s impossible to help me break..." the previous voice said again, "if you want to break the cosmic chain, you still have to rely on the fallen demon lord!"


    "Yes! You can only save enough Zhan Xun. Please ask the fallen demon master to do it again..."


    Zhan Xun?


    Fallen Lord?


    As far as Xu Ming knows, as long as he takes enough Zhan Xun, he goes to find the fallen demon master; Then, the fallen devil will help break the chain of the universe.


    Fallen demon lord, this is the power that has established the stone forest. What an incredible existence! As long as he is willing to break the chain of the universe, it will be easy.


    It is for this reason that the half great powers who have fallen into the city will not hesitate to enter the abyss battlefield and try their best to win meritorious deeds; For, is to ask the fallen demon master to do it!


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming shuttled through the ruined city and continued to listen to other gossip.


    "Have you heard? This time in the abyss battlefield, I''m afraid we will fight together in the second quadrant and the eighth quadrant!"


    "Quadrant 8? Are you sure?"


    "There are many top strong people in the eighth quadrant! But it''s good... The more strong people, the higher Zhan Xun will be!"


    "Ha ha... It depends on whether you have the strength to get Zhan Xun!"

 Chapter 1906

    "Abyss battlefield?"


    Xu Ming knows that it''s the place to get Zhan Xun.


    In the abyss of destruction, the best way to break the chain of the universe is to invite the demon master of destruction!


    The fallen devil opened up the stone forest and the abyss of destruction, which is a powerful and unimaginable existence! Even the Seven Star cosmic chain, the fallen demon lord can break it with a wave! If Xu Ming wants to break the nightmare cosmic chain, I''m afraid he can only ask the fallen demon master to do it.


    And if you want to invite the fallen demon lord... You must have enough war medals!


    Fallen demon lord, only recognize "Zhan Xun"!


    Xu Ming walked in the fallen city and thought, "the ''swallow the universe nine cast'' and ''break out'' I learned in the stone statue forest can only break the four-star cosmic chain; the upward skills are not recorded in the stone statue forest, but only in the fallen city! However... To learn the subsequent skills, you also need Zhan Xun..."


    Almost everything in the sinking city can not be separated from Zhan Xun.


    "But..." Xu Ming thought again, "even if you practice these two secret skills to the peak, I''m afraid you may not be able to break the nightmare cosmic chain..."


    Xu Ming has no clue about his nightmare cosmic chain.


    After all, no one has ever been able to break the nightmare cosmic chain in the whole history of the universe. There is no precedent to follow, and Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know what conditions are needed to break the nightmare cosmic chain.


    Everything can only be seen step by step.


    "It seems that my next step is to go to the abyss battlefield and brush Zhan Xun!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    You know, in the abyss of destruction, when the strength reaches the "eleventh level", it is already the most top existence, and there are only a few. And the strength reaches the "Tenth order", which is also one of the few top-level powers. Most of the strength of banzun, measured by the standard of sinking into the abyss, is below the "Ninth level".


    And Xu Ming... But "Thirteen steps"!


    Thirteenth order, what is the concept?


    It seems that there is only a difference of two or three orders, but it is easy for Xu Ming to kill the "ten orders" strong and defeat thousands with one; Even killing the "Eleventh order" strong is as easy as killing chickens and dogs! As for "nine steps"... You''re welcome. Xu Ming can die by farting!


    After entering the abyss battlefield, Xu Ming faced these opponents!


    This abyss battlefield may be abyss purgatory for other strong people; If you are careless, you will die and your soul will be destroyed! But for Xu Ming, it''s just his back garden!


    Brush as you want!


    Meritorious service... Although Xu Ming doesn''t have any at all for the time being, he really doesn''t pay attention to meritorious service.


    Unknowingly, Xu Ming came to the center of the fallen city - the realm of liberation.


    "Sinking? Liberation?" Xu Ming shook his head secretly. He didn''t know what the meaning was.


    Entering the realm of liberation, Xu Ming first saw a huge list - the list of cosmic pride!


    "Cosmic pride list?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at it.


    On this list, it is recorded that the most powerful half statue in the abyss! Above, there are battle images of these strong men.


    The top ten on the list are all the "11th level" strong; The top 100 are also the "Tenth order" strong.


    "EH -" suddenly, Xu Ming saw a familiar figure on this list - the Lei Qiong half statue Xu Ming met before.


    "So he is Lei Qiong half!" Xu Ming said secretly. "With his strength, he can also be ranked in the top 50 of the cosmic arrogance list? Oh, no - Lei Qiong half should have endured it for many years. Now he has broken through the eleventh floor of the abyss and can be ranked in the top 10 on this list!"


    So much strength in the top ten?


    Xu Ming just wants to say: weak! Really weak!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also found: "it seems... The power of compiling this list is not very well informed!"


    Isn''t it!


    Half of Lei Qiong has broken through the "eleventh floor", and now the ranking is still so low. And Xu Ming himself, as a "13th rank" strong man, is unknown in the list - isn''t it that he is not well informed? What is it?


    "How dare you come out and write a list with such bad news?" Xu Ming shook his head.


    However, fortunately, the information on this list is not well informed. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xu Ming''s name will appear in the first place on the list! In that case, Xu Ming can''t keep a low profile!


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to be surrounded as soon as he enters the ruined city.


    "Go somewhere else!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the liberation area, there are all kinds of magic weapons and treasures that can be exchanged, as well as all kinds of skills and secret skills that can be inherited.


    Xu Ming learned half of the "swallow Yu nine cast" and "break out", and there will be subsequent inheritance here. It''s just... It takes Zhan Xun to learn.


    "Zhan Xun..." Xu Ming said secretly, "after I brush Zhan Xun, I might as well learn these two secret skills!"


    Like Tunyu Jiuzhu, whether he can break Xu Ming''s nightmare cosmic chain or not; But it is of great benefit to Xu Ming''s heart world!


    It is precisely because of the soaring power of the heart world that Xu Ming can have the strength of "Thirteen levels" under the opening and hanging up, which is comparable to the superior supreme!


    "If I practice Tunyu Jiuzhu to the extreme, even if I can''t break the nightmare cosmic chain, at least my strength will reach a very terrible level!"


    After wandering in the liberation area, Xu Mingdao had some knowledge of the abyss of destruction. He found that if he wanted to ask the fallen Demon Lord to help break the Seven Star cosmic chain, the required Zhan Xun was an extremely terrible number!


    As for the nightmare cosmic chain... Because no one has ever broken it, I don''t know how many war medals are needed.


    "For other strong people, it''s not easy to brush Zhan Xun; for me, it''s simple!"


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming came to the center of understanding delocalization.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Xu Ming saw a picture.


    This is an incomparably huge scroll, the size of which is equivalent to millions of sacred domains!


    Yes, it''s just a picture, but it''s a million times bigger than the divine domain!


    The background of the scroll is endless deep darkness. In this boundless darkness, there are countless dots and dots, just like the stars in the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of stars seem disordered, but they seem to explain the operation rules of the whole universe. The invisible Avenue evolves wantonly on the scroll.


    "EH -" suddenly, Xu Ming was surprised. He noticed that the endless billions of stars were not dead, but inhabited endless creatures.


    "A painting not only contains countless hundreds of millions of worlds and the rules of the universe, but also... Life and reproduction?" Xu Ming was secretly surprised.


    Such means have long been beyond Xu Ming''s imagination!

 Chapter 1907

    "It''s just a picture roll..."


    On the scroll, there are countless hundreds of millions of worlds, and there are lives that multiply, which Xu Ming can understand; As long as we have enough power levels, we can create such a world. But... It is inconceivable that the whole picture volume has vaguely interpreted the operation rules of the whole universe!


    "A picture that interprets the whole universe?"


    What a means!?


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "how should the people who created this picture exist?"


    Supreme?


    Xu Ming now has reached the highest level of strength; He doesn''t think that the supreme level can create such a scroll.


    "Is there... A stronger existence above the supreme?"


    Xu Ming is almost certain - absolutely!


    Like Gu Hanmo and the fallen demon master, they must have reached that stronger level!


    Only when Xu Ming reaches that level can he go to the real universe and help Gu Hanmo.


    "This scroll contains almost complete cosmic operation rules! Understanding the scroll should be beneficial to me!"


    Xu Ming thought, so he set up a warning barrier around and began to understand.


    "The rules of the universe are invisible..."


    However, Xu Ming can feel that the operation rules of the universe are like rain moistening the earth and penetrating into every inch of space. No matter who it is, no matter how subtle an action or a small particle, it resonates with the rules of the universe all the time.


    The whole universe, from "endless macro" to "extreme micro", has a perfect "great unity"!


    The vibration of even the smallest particle affects the operation of the whole universe.


    "If anything, no matter how small, is not on the same frequency as the vibration of the rules of the universe, it will be corrected!" Xu Ming suddenly understood something.


    How to correct?


    If it is weak, it will be forcibly corrected by the rules of the universe and return to the same resonance frequency.


    If it is a strong existence, it will be suppressed by the cosmic chain - such as Xu Ming.


    Understanding this scroll, Xu Ming''s mind is constantly emerging.


    Although, Xu Ming''s strength has not been improved for the time being; However, this understanding of the operation rules of the universe is a kind of inside information, which is of great benefit to Xu Ming''s future cultivation or breaking the chain of the universe.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes widened without warning. There was an epiphany and a sense of panic in his eyes.


    "The universe is like..."


    Xu Ming realized something vaguely, but he felt a little worse, as if he could not see the "truth of the universe" through a layer of fog.


    At this time, Xu Ming suddenly felt that there was a will on the picture: "take 49 steps forward and enter the ''boundary breaking map''!"


    Forty nine steps forward?


    Broken boundary map?


    "This picture is called the broken boundary picture?" Xu Ming seemed to have some touch.


    ¡­¡­


    This picture, which is as huge as millions of sacred places, is really called "broken boundary map".


    At this time, Xu Ming is not the only one watching this broken boundary map in the center of the liberation domain. Hundreds of semi powerful people are staring at the broken boundary map and meditating hard.


    A pair of crazy eyes, sometimes confused, sometimes epiphany


    A petite female half Zun with a trace of Yin in the corners of her eyes is becoming more and more crazy: "no! No! No! It''s not true! It''s not that the universe truth is contained in the boundary breaking map. Can I benefit infinitely if I understand a trace? Why can''t I understand it all the time!!"


    Boo!!


    The female half statue retreated from the artistic conception of the broken boundary map in an instant, and there was still a trace of blood on the corners of her mouth.


    "Failed again!"


    "I didn''t realize it!"


    The female half respect is unwilling.


    Just then, the female half Zun received a message. Her face suddenly changed and became flattering: "Shen long half Zun!"


    "Qingyao banzun, where are you now?" the voice of Chenlong banzun sounded during the summons.


    "In the broken boundary map!" said Qingyao banzunlian respectfully.


    "Oh? Just in time, I''m also in the free domain. Now come to you!"


    Hearing the speech, Qingyao half Zun couldn''t help showing his joy and said in his heart: "Shen long half Zun, but a person with a big background! If I make friends with him and have a good relationship with him, my hope of breaking the chain of the universe will be greatly improved!"


    Of course, making friends with such figures as Shen Long banzun must pay a price! It is almost self-evident what kind of price to pay for the beautiful female banzun Qingyao.


    But


    Does Qingyao half statue care about these costs?


    As long as we can break the chain of the universe, what is the cost?


    Thinking of this, half of Qingyao''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a charming smile.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Qingyao banzun noticed Xu Ming, "is this...?"


    She saw that Xu Ming was moving step by step towards the boundary breaking map.


    "It was an epiphany! He had an epiphany!" when Qingyao banzun saw this scene, he was shocked and angry, "why?! I didn''t have an epiphany! Why did he have an epiphany!?"


    The eyes of Qingyao banzun suddenly became extremely fierce and jealous: "hum! It''s a pity... Although you suddenly realized, you didn''t get the chance!"


    Didn''t get the chance?


    yes!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Qingyao banzun shot directly. In an instant, thousands of poisonous needles directly shot at Xu Ming.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    When the thousands of poisonous needles approached, Xu Ming immediately had a warning.


    "Who is it?"


    The strength of Qingyao banzun is not very strong. At best, it is only an ordinary lower supreme level; Xu Ming just waved at will and blew thousands of poisonous needles aside.


    However, due to the interference of Qingyao banzun, Xu Ming''s Epiphany state was also interrupted. When he looked at the broken boundary map again, Xu Ming no longer had the feeling of insight, nor could he perceive the "invitation" from the broken boundary map.


    "This......" Xu Ming was stunned and suddenly angry.


    The Epiphany state can be said to be met but not sought.


    Even for Xu Ming, Epiphany is much easier than other strong people, but he can''t ensure when he can enter the Epiphany state!


    Now, the Epiphany state has been broken, which makes Xu Ming how not to be angry!?


    "Hmm!?" seeing Xu Ming waving, Qingyao half master broke his attack, but also couldn''t help but be stunned. "So strong? Such strength, I''m afraid it''s already the next supreme peak?"


    Qingyao banzun herself is an ordinary lower supreme level. In her opinion, Xu Ming can wave to break her attack, and her strength must have reached the lower supreme peak!


    Just


    Qingyao banzun would not have thought that Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond the next supreme peak! Even beyond the median supreme! Reached the supreme level!


    Qingyao banzun would not have thought that her sneak attack directly attacked the only "13th order" strong man in the whole abyss!


    Qingyao banzun wouldn''t think what a hard iron plate she kicked!

 Chapter 1908

    Xu Ming''s eyes were so cold that he locked half of Qingyao in an instant.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming asked coldly.


    Half of Qingyao was stared at by Xu Ming. Suddenly, he felt cold all over.


    However, on the surface, Qingyao half respect is a calm attitude. In his heart, he said: "even if it is the next supreme peak, so what? The Shen long half respect will arrive soon... As soon as the Shen long half respect arrives, even if it is the next supreme peak, don''t you still have to be a man with your tail?"


    Thinking of this, Qingyao banzun was no longer afraid. Instead, he took a trace of pride and said slowly: "not everyone is qualified to get the opportunity in the boundary breaking map!"


    Not everyone deserves it?


    Is Xu Ming qualified to get the chance? Is it still up to him to decide whether to get a mere Qingyao half respect?


    "Destroy my chance, damn it!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    The cold killing intention made Qingyao half respect tremble, and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, at this time, Qingyao banzun saw a hurried figure, and his face immediately showed joy.


    "Shen Long banzun!"


    The Dragon half Master arrived, and arrived so fast!


    Qingyao banzun even ran to Shen Long banzun and shouted: "Shen Long banzun, help me, someone wants to kill me!"


    "Hmm?" half Shen long heard the speech and suddenly his face sank. "Someone wants to kill you? - is it him?"


    With that, Shen longbanzun''s eyes looked in the direction of Xu Ming.


    "Yes! That''s him!" Qingyao half respect nodded again and again, "please make the decision for me!"


    "Don''t worry!" Shen Long banzun bullied the airway.


    Then, Shen long half looked directly at Xu Ming and asked, "even my Shen long half dared to move? Who gave you the courage?"


    Who gave you courage!?


    The domineering voice of Shen Long''s half statue echoed in Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming is also a little speechless -- where did this lengtouqing have the courage to talk to him like this?


    "He probably doesn''t know how to write the word ''death''..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Shen longbanzun had no idea what a terrible being he was talking to! Seeing Xu Ming in a daze, he thought Xu Ming was frightened by his arrogance and became more and more arrogant: "I think you are very good-looking. You shouldn''t be a famous power in the sinking city? But... You must have heard my name of Shen Long banzun? What do you think you should do if you dare to offend me?"


    Offend Qingyao banzun?


    What should I do?


    It is clear that Qingyao banzun deliberately interrupted Xu Ming''s Epiphany because of jealousy; It''s a good thing now that the other party is still making a mischief, saying that Xu Ming offended the other party?


    Brother Ming doesn''t get angry. Do you really think he''s a bully?


    Xu Ming didn''t get angry but smiled: "Shen Long banzun, didn''t you? Don''t you ask the context of the matter first?"


    "Ha ha... The context of the matter? Do you still need to ask?" Shen Long banzun immediately laughed, "it''s wrong to offend my friend of Shen Long banzun! Is the context important?"


    Finally, Shen longbanzun couldn''t help giving Xu Ming a "piece of advice": "this world is a world of strength! As long as your strength is stronger than me, your words are reasonable! Otherwise..."


    Boom!!


    The momentum of Shen Long''s half master suddenly burst out. The momentum of the next supreme peak level frantically impacted and crushed Xu Ming.


    "The next supreme peak strength?"


    It has to be said that the Shen Long banzun still has some strength. The next highest peak is not the top level in the city, but it is also the absolute upper level; But... This Shen Long banzun dares to install an X in front of brother Ming. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    "You''re right!" Xu Ming took a deep look at Shen Long banzun. "Whoever has strong strength is reasonable!"


    "Hum! Just understand!" the half dragon sneered.


    "But..." Xu Ming suddenly pondered.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Without warning, Xu Ming shot directly.


    PA!!


    A bright red palm print was directly printed on the face of Shen Long banzun, which made Shen Long banzun look confused.


    At this time, Xu Ming said faintly, "now, who do you think is the truth?"


    "You......" Shen longbanzun was shocked and angry, "you... Your strength is so strong! How dare you attack me!?"


    What surprised half the dragon was Xu Ming''s strength - just that slap, which showed that Xu Ming''s strength was obviously better than him. I''m afraid he has stepped into the "middle supreme" level with one foot!


    And the anger was... Xu Ming dared to smoke him!


    "I... dare you smoke me!!?"


    Boom!!!


    Shen longbanzun broke out instantly and killed Xu Ming directly. In any case, we should regain some face.


    "Oh? Dare to resist?" Xu Ming slapped his backhand.


    PA!!


    I don''t know the lofty and earthly half of Shen long. Just after killing him, he was directly slapped back by Xu Ming.


    "You... You..." the second time he was drawn, Shen longbanzun finally realized the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming - I''m afraid Xu Ming didn''t step into the middle supreme with one foot, but the real middle supreme!


    Find Xu Ming to take revenge on the "one palm", then the "one palm revenge" will certainly become "two palm revenge"!


    If Shen longbanzun dares to avenge "two palms", it will become "three palms"


    However, his strength was inferior to that of others. Instead of being ashamed, Shen Long shouted angrily, "how dare you smoke me? How dare you smoke me? Don''t you know that my father is Lei..."


    PA!!


    Before Shen Long''s words were finished, Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "noisy! I don''t care who your father is!"


    Shen longbanzun was slapped three times and finally learned to be honest - in front of Xu Ming, it''s better to be honest and don''t talk wildly! Once you talk wildly, you''ll be slapped!


    But secretly, Shen Long sent a message to his father for help.


    "When my father arrives..." Shen long thought fiercely.


    Xu Ming naturally did not know that the half Reverend Shen long had sent a message for help; Of course, even if he knows, Xu Ming won''t take it to heart.


    Shen Long''s father?


    Whoever his father is! I''m afraid I can''t find the power to resist Xu Ming in the whole abyss!


    In the sinking City, Xu Ming is an invincible existence!


    Ironically, Xu Ming, an almost invincible power, was provoked when he came to the ruined city.


    But... Shen Long banzun doesn''t think so. He was still waiting for his father to come and avenge him.


    "Huh?" suddenly, Shen Long''s eyes lit up. It was not his father who arrived, but he saw an old friend - Wan GUI devil!


    "Ten thousand puppet demons!" Shen Long''s half respect even summoned for help.


    "Oh? It''s Shen Long banzun!" Wan puppet devil was surprised. He didn''t know what the other party wanted from him.

 Chapter 1909

    "Oh? It''s Shen Long banzun!" Wan puppet devil was surprised. He didn''t know what the other party wanted from him.


    Shen Long banzun and WAN GUI devil Zun are both top-notch beings in the abyss of destruction. In terms of strength, Wangui devil should be stronger; But in terms of status, Shen longbanzun won many.


    There''s no way. Who wants Shen long to have a good father!


    So now, seeing that it was Shen Long banzun, Wan puppet devil even lowered his posture slightly.


    "Ten thousand puppet devils!" Shen long continued, "there''s something here who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth who dares to offend me. Come and help me suppress him! After that, I must thank you very much!"


    "Someone dares to offend the half Reverend Shen Long?" Wan puppet was surprised and felt a moment of silence for the man who offended the half Reverend Shen long; After all, the ten thousand puppet devil still knows the power of Shen Long banzun in the abyss.


    However, at the same time, Wangui devil also secretly feared that those who dared to offend Shen long would be weak? Wan GUI devil didn''t dare to help him casually; If the help is not good and offends the existence that should not be offended, it will be too late to repent.


    Thinking of this, Wan GUI devil couldn''t help looking at the opponent mentioned by Shen Long banzun


    At this sight, a familiar and terrible face suddenly came into the eyes of the ten thousand puppet devil.


    "It''s him!?" the ten thousand puppet devil immediately stared round his eyes, almost scared into a cold sweat.


    Ten thousand puppet devil has just been ravaged by Xu Ming in the abyss. Naturally, he is very impressed by Xu Ming. If Xu Ming hadn''t spared his life, I''m afraid there would be no such figure as Wan puppet devil now!


    Meeting Xu Ming again, Wan puppet devil was scared to death. How dare you take the initiative to fight Xu Ming again?


    Naturally, Shen Long didn''t find the difference of Wan GUI devil. He still said: "Wan GUI devil, this person may have the strength of the middle supreme. I''m not his opponent alone; you and I will fight together to suppress it!"


    Suppress Xu Ming?


    The ten thousand puppet devil trembled at the words.


    Although, the ten thousand puppet devil is regarded as the top strength at the next supreme level; Together with Shen Long banzun, they can really fight with the middle supreme! But... It''s just a battle with the weakest middle supreme! And is Xu Ming the "weakest median supreme"?


    Wan GUI demon Zun felt Xu Ming''s strength not long ago and knew how terrible Xu Ming''s strength was¡ª¡ª Together against Xu Ming? Sorry, the ten thousand puppet devil is not so brave!


    "Shen Long banzun!" ten thousand puppet devil Zun said, "this person is not an ordinary middle banzun strength. If you and I join hands, he will never be his opponent!"


    "Not his opponent?" Shen longbanzun was stunned.


    Before the half Reverend Shen long could react, Wan puppet devil had taken the initiative to meet Xu Ming with flattery: "I''ve seen you!"


    I''ve seen you, master!


    "Poof!" seeing this scene, the half Reverend Shen Long almost vomited blood - his helper didn''t even dare to fight, so he directly counseled him and ran over to kneel and lick Xu Ming


    Shen longbanzun couldn''t help paying more attention to Xu Ming, but he was more dissatisfied!


    "It''s not an ordinary middle supreme, so what? Can he be the existence of the ''Tenth peak''?" the half Reverend Shen Long snorted coldly.


    The top ten peaks are all the people who can rank in the top 100 on the cosmic pride list! Shen longbanzun doesn''t believe it. If he meets anyone, he will be the "top ten".


    Just


    What Shen longbanzun doesn''t know is that Xu Ming is really not the "top ten", but the "top thirteen"!!


    Thirteen steps


    If the truth were true, I''m afraid Shen long would not dare to stand and talk to Xu Ming!


    Now, Shen longbanzun is still thinking in ignorance: "as long as it''s not the top ten... Hum! When my father comes, the boy will die!"


    Shen Yan banzun, the father of Shen Long banzun, is a very prestigious figure in the whole abyss of destruction. He is also among the top 100 in the list of cosmic arrogance!


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Free domain.


    Near the cosmic pride list, in a strange palace.


    Shen Yan banzun, the father of Shen Long banzun, is following a powerful man. However, it is obvious that Shen Yan banzun is just a guest. The great power beside him is the guest.


    If Xu Ming were here, he would surely recognize the great power around Shen Yan banzun; This person is the "thunder dome half statue" Xu Ming met on the 11th floor of the abyss!


    However, the momentum of Lei Qiong''s half respect at this time is not the same as the embarrassment Xu Ming saw at the beginning. At this time, half of Lei Qiong was in high spirits, and his body exuded the arrogance and indifference of an expert.


    "Lei Qiong banzun, Shen Yan banzun, are you...?" the owner of this palace is the residence of "Wuxiao banzun", the creator of the cosmic pride list. Seeing them coming, Wuxiao banzun got up and asked.


    Lei Qiong said faintly, "I want to challenge the ranking of the cosmic pride list!"


    "Oh?" Wu Xiao''s eyes suddenly fell on Lei Qiong''s half.


    The cosmic pride list is compiled by Wuxiao banzun, who has nothing to do but collect information. It is not very accurate.


    Da Neng on the list can launch a challenge if he is dissatisfied with his ranking.


    "Who are you going to challenge?" Wuxiao banzun asked with a smile.


    "I want to challenge..." Lei Qiong smiled and said, "the fifth... Xia Yang!"


    Xia Yang banzun?


    Wu Xiao half looked at Lei Qiong half deeply and said in a deep voice, "Xia Yang half exists, but ''eleven steps'' exist; and you are only'' Ten Steps''! Logically, you are not qualified to challenge Xia Yang half!"


    On the cosmic pride list, the higher the battle rank, the higher the ranking.


    A low-level fighter is not qualified to challenge a high-level fighter; If you want to challenge, you can first improve your battle level and prove your strength.


    If you can''t prove it... I''m sorry, you''re not qualified to challenge!


    Lei Qiong half heard the speech, smiled but didn''t speak, and directly took out his battle order.


    The battle order contains a high will: Eleven!


    It is the symbol of "Eleventh order"!


    "You......" Wuxiao banzun''s look changed, "Lei Qiong banzun, you have broken through the eleventh floor..."


    Lei Qiong did not speak.


    Shen Yan''s half respect opened his mouth: "my eldest brother devotes himself to hard cultivation. Can you know his strength?"


    At this time, Lei Qiong half said faintly, "am I qualified to challenge?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Wuxiao banzun said, "I will contact Xia Yang banzun as soon as possible! If Xia Yang banzun doesn''t fight in an era, you will directly replace his ranking!"


    "OK!" Lei Qiong nodded slightly.


    "Huh?" but just then, Shen Yan''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter, Shen Yan?" Lei Qiong asked suspiciously.


    Shen Yan banzun''s face was not very good-looking: "brother, someone dares to shoot my son!"

 Chapter 1910

    "Elder brother, how dare someone attack my son!"


    Shen Yan was both anxious and angry.


    "Oh?" Lei Qiong''s face was also a little ugly when he heard the speech - Shen Yan and him were brothers who had been wandering in the abyss battlefield for many years; Some people shot at the son of Shen Yan banzun, and Lei Qiong banzun would not sit idly by.


    "Where is he now?" Lei Qiong asked.


    "In the realm of liberation!" there was a sense of obliteration in the eyes of Shen Yan.


    "Go! I''ll go and have a look with you!" Lei Qiong said faintly.


    Shen Yan''s half respect immediately showed a happy face: "thank you, brother!"


    In fact, when Shen Yan received his son''s summons, he was not only angry, but also a little afraid! After all... Shen Long banzun''s own strength is not weak, and when he meets a strong enemy, he will certainly report his Lao Tzu''s name; In this case, the other party still dares to fight against the half statue of Shen long. It can be seen that it must be a little dependent!


    Therefore, Shen Yan had to be afraid and cautious.


    But now, it would be safe for Lei Qiong to accompany him!


    Who is Lei Qiong¡ª¡ª That''s one of the few "Eleventh order" strong men in the whole abyss! What else to worry about with him?


    "Don''t worry!" Lei Qiong said faintly, "Whoever dares to shoot your son must pay a price!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way of Lei Qiong and Shen Yan, Shen Long still looked at Xu Ming provocatively.


    Wan GUI devil came to Xu Ming and said cautiously, "senior, although I don''t know what contradiction there is between you, I still advise you. You''d better take a soft coat!"


    "Be soft?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the ten thousand puppet devil and almost laughed.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, why should he be soft with anyone when he is sinking into the abyss?


    Seeing Xu Ming''s disapproval, Wan GUI devil continued: "Shen Yan, the father of Shen long, is very powerful and has great power in the fallen city! Although the elder has extraordinary strength, but..."


    Wan GUI devil didn''t go on, but the meaning was more obvious. Obviously, he doesn''t think Xu Ming can have any advantage over Shen Yan.


    Shen longbanzun obviously noticed that Wangui devil was "whispering" with Xu Ming.


    "Do you want to be soft?" the half dragon sneered. "It''s late! - now you want to be soft? What have you done?"


    "Whining..." Qingyao banzun, who looked delicate on one side, also chuckled.


    "That''s right!" Shen long looked at Xu Ming and said, "now kneel at my feet and lick my boots! As long as you lick them clean enough, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    Kneel at your feet?


    Lick your boots?


    I have to say, Shen Long banzun really succeeded in death!


    Although Xu Ming is not irritated by a mole ant, he has a killing intention in his heart; He looked indifferent and walked towards the half statue of Shen Long step by step.


    Shen long half thought Xu Ming had given in and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s good to know how to look! As long as you know how to look, why don''t you spare your life?"


    "Ah!" just then, Xu Ming came to the half Reverend Shen long.


    Shen Long was arrogant and disdainful, and shouted, "kneel down!"


    Kneel down?


    Xu Ming showed a joking smile at the corners of his mouth, and then slowly raised his palm.


    "Hmm?" Shen longbanzun was stunned - how is this action so familiar?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just when Shen Long was stunned, a palm shadow floated directly towards him.


    PA!!


    The half statue of Shen Long didn''t know what was going on. A bright red palm print had been printed on his face and directly pumped him away.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Shen longbanzun turned into a parabola and flew away. At the same time, his father Shen Yan banzun also just arrived.


    "What!?" Shen Yan didn''t expect that he had just arrived and saw his son being taken away.


    "Deceive people too much!!"


    Shen Yan was so angry that he even spread his divine power to hold the flying Shen dragon.


    "Father!" Shen longbanzun was excited and wronged when he saw his father coming.


    "Needless to say! I''ve seen it all!" Shen Yan said coldly, "my father will decide for you!"


    Then Shen Yan''s eyes fell coldly on Xu Ming and WAN puppet devil.


    The ten thousand puppet devil immediately trembled all over and even ran to one side. At the same time, he said repeatedly, "Shen Yan half respect, it''s none of my business. I''m just passing by!"


    Shen Yan ignored the ten thousand puppet devil; He knew that it was impossible for Wangui devil to dare to fight his son.


    "Boy!" Shen Yan''s eyes finally fell on Xu Ming, "are you arrogant? But... Don''t you know that you have to pay for being arrogant without strength?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming immediately smiled, "sorry, I have strength!"


    Shen Yan was stunned: "do you have strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Qiong and Shen Yan came together.


    Lei Qiong naturally saw the scene of Shen long half being thrown away.


    "How arrogant!" Lei Qiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, indifferent and disdainful.


    Then, Lei Qiong''s eyes fell on the "arrogant man"; He wanted to see who dared to be so arrogant!


    This look


    Lei Qiong''s eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, suddenly stared round and round!


    "It''s him!!!"


    How could Lei Qiong forget Xu Ming!?


    On the 11th and 12th floors of the abyss, Lei Qiong half saw it with his own eyes. Xu Ming swept through the invincible with a destructive attitude. Even... Lei Qiong strongly suspected that Xu Ming had broken through the 13th floor!


    Suspected 13th level strong!


    And... Lei Qiong is sure that even if Xu Ming didn''t break through the 13th floor, he is definitely the strongest in the abyss!


    Immediately, Lei Qiong half regained his consciousness from the shock, and his heart was full of panic: "it was him that Shen Long offended!"


    "I......" Lei Qiong half had the impulse to vomit blood.


    If the Shen long half Zun conflicts with any other power, even the power ranking first in the cosmic arrogance list, the Lei Qiong half Zun will not be frightened; After all, even if the enemy can''t, it''s at least the same level of existence. There''s no need to be too afraid.


    But now it''s Xu Ming who offends... Lei Qiong''s half respect is completely ignorant!


    Offend a suspected 13th level strongman¡ª¡ª This iron plate is really hard enough to kick!


    At this time, Lei Qiong half Zun saw a more frightened scene - he saw that his little brother Shen Yan half Zun was killing Xu Ming!


    "What!?"


    The two round eyes of Lei Qiong''s half statue almost pop out - it''s not looking for death!?


    In a hurry, Lei Qiong banzun also hurriedly shot. But... He didn''t shoot Xu Ming, but directly shot his little brother Shen Yan banzun!

 Chapter 1911

    The words are divided into two parts.


    "You have strength?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    When Shen Yan heard Xu Ming''s words, he was stunned, then he couldn''t help laughing: "strength? In front of me, do you dare to mention strength? Do you deserve to mention strength!?"


    Boom!!!


    Shen Yan banzun shot directly: "boy, don''t be ashamed! I''ll show you what real strength is!!"


    The attack of Shen Yan banzun was mighty, awesome and powerful; Where you pass, space is shattered, time is condensed, and heaven and earth are awed.


    Shen Yan banzun saw that Xu Ming didn''t move in the face of his attack.


    "Are you scared silly?" Shen Yan banzun couldn''t help laughing. "Is that scared silly? With this courage, do you dare to be arrogant?"


    Boom!!


    At this time, Shen Yan felt that there was a powerful momentum behind him.


    "It''s the big brother who did it!" Shen Yan was very familiar with the breath of Lei Qiong; However, he didn''t know that Lei Qiong''s attack was not directed at Xu Ming, but at him!


    Shen Yan banzun was still foolishly thinking: "elder brother is really righteous. If you don''t agree with him, you can do it! However... This kind of opponent doesn''t need elder brother to do it yourself. I''ll be more than enough!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Between lightning and flint, Shen Yan''s attack has approached Xu Ming. His expression was full of ferocity, as if he had seen Xu Ming easily suppressed by him.


    And just then


    Shen Yan''s half respect suddenly showed infinite horror.


    "What!?"


    Shen Yan finally found in horror that his eldest brother Lei Qiong''s attack was directed at him!!


    "Elder brother, you are..." Shen Yan half zunlian shouted in horror.


    However, the thunder dome half statue didn''t seem to hear his frightened cry, and the infinite huge palm shadow directly suppressed it.


    Crack!!


    Shen Yan and his powerful attack were directly slapped on the ground.


    Shen Yan''s face was full of confusion: "what have I experienced?"


    Then, when Shen Yan raised his head, he was even more frightened to see that Lei Qiong, who was about to challenge the fifth existence in the list of cosmic arrogance, bowed down, walked carefully to Xu Ming, and shouted in low voice and awe: "senior!"


    senior!


    Lei Qiong''s voice was very light, as if he was afraid that the voice would disturb Xu Ming.


    But in Shen Yan''s half respect, this small voice is like thunder!!


    "Senior!!?"


    The word "senior" doesn''t seem to be worth money, but it also depends on who said it!


    Who is Lei Qiong¡ª¡ª He is one of the few "eleven ranks" strong in the abyss. Who can afford the word "senior"? Even if it is the existence ranking first in the cosmic arrogance list, it is not qualified for Lei Qiong to shout "senior"?


    "Senior!!?"


    This silent voice, like thunder, sounded in the ears of Wan puppet devil, Shen Long banzun and Qing Yao banzun, so that the three people could not return to their senses. However, even if Shen Long and Qing Yao are stupid, they have realized that they have kicked the iron plate!


    incorrect! It''s steel plate!!


    Lei Qiong''s half statue still bowed his head in front of Xu Ming and didn''t dare to move, waiting for Xu Ming to speak.


    "Oh? It''s you!" Xu Ming looked at Lei Qiong and said faintly.


    "Yes, sir, it''s me!" Lei Qiong said, as if it was a great honor to be remembered by Xu Ming; But in fact, at their level, how can people who have met forget?


    Xu Ming said again, "these are your people?"


    "Yes!" Lei Qiong replied without hesitation.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said faintly, "since it''s your man, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "This......" Lei Qiong half clenched his teeth, "OK!"


    Then, Lei Qiong''s eyes coldly swept to the culprits - Qingyao and Chenlong.


    When they were looked at like this, they suddenly turned pale.


    Qingyao banzun even begged for mercy: "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, I didn''t offend this elder!!"


    No offense?


    When Lei Qiong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart - didn''t he offend? Tell the ghost!


    To Xu Ming''s strength, if the other party didn''t offend him, would he lower his status to haggle over every detail?


    Besides... Apart from anything else, Qingyao and Chenlong dare to disrespect Xu Ming, which is already a crime, and the crime has died!


    Thinking of this, Lei Qiong half looked at Qingyao half jokingly: "didn''t you offend?"


    "No! No!" Qingyao half respect said again and again.


    Lei Qiong sneered, "is it important to offend?"


    Yeah!


    Does it matter?


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he has almost followed his words.


    Xu Ming said that he would leave it to Lei Qiong half to deal with. Lei Qiong half must have no mercy in dealing with it! It doesn''t matter whether mole ants like Qingyao banzun offend Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming said "handle", she is dead!


    "No -" Qingyao banzun suddenly lost his color and showed infinite panic, "I......"


    However, the words of Qingyao banzun did not have time to say, and the whole divine body was turned into ashes.


    "Hiss -" the half respect of Shen Long on one side suddenly turned pale and looked at the half respect of Shen Yan for help, "father..."


    At this time, Lei Qiong said faintly, "Shen Yan, this is your son. Deal with it yourself!"


    "Let my father deal with me?" Shen longbanzun felt relieved at once - when his father shot, he would certainly try to protect him; The so-called treatment, I''m afraid, is just a little thunder and heavy rain.


    However, on the surface, Shen longbanzun still wanted to act, showing a very frightened look.


    "Hum!" Shen Yan half looked at his son, but his eyes were cold.


    Boom!!


    In the next moment, Shen Yan half Zun shot directly, with great momentum - as Shen long half Zun expected, there was a lot of thunder.


    However, what Shen longbanzun expected was... Not only the "thunder" but also the "rain"!


    "Father!!?" Shen longbanzun just couldn''t believe his eyes and lost his breath of life.


    Yes, Shen Yan banzun killed his son himself!


    "Oh!" seeing this scene, Xu Ming smiled, "it''s really cruel!"


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds!


    And Shen Yan banzun killed his son to survive for his own life!


    "Look, master?" Lei Qiong half looked at Xu Ming carefully and said, "is it appropriate to deal with it like this?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on Shen Yan banzun, took a deep look, and finally said, "forget it!"


    Xu Ming is not sure whether Shen Yan banzun has the idea of revenge; But it doesn''t matter. In front of absolute strength, no matter what Shen Yan''s heart thinks, is it important?

 Chapter 1912

    "Boundary breaking map..."


    Xu Ming looks at the boundary breaking map again, but he can''t enter the Epiphany state again.


    "Sure enough, the Epiphany state doesn''t come soon! The opportunity in the boundary breaking map can''t be obtained for the time being!"


    Xu Ming had to get up and leave.


    "Master!" Lei Qiong shouted, "how dare you ask your name?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced lightly and said, "Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming left.


    Shen Yan''s half respect just showed his fierce eyes and carefully spread the voice and asked, "elder brother, what is the origin of Xu Ming? It seems that there is nothing powerful about him. Why are you so awed of him, elder brother?"


    Lei Qiong glanced at him and said with a sneer, "what, want revenge?"


    "How can I not repay the Revenge of killing my son?" Shen Yan said half reverently.


    "Oh!" Lei Qiong half respect disdained to sneer - when Shen Yan half respect killed his son just now, he didn''t see the slightest hesitation.


    "If you want revenge, you can do it yourself. Don''t pit me!" Lei Qiong said directly.


    Seeing that Shen Yan still questioned Xu Ming''s strength, Lei Qiong continued: "I don''t know how strong he is; however, I saw with my own eyes that he broke through the 12th floor of the abyss!"


    "Hiss -" Shen Yan''s half respect took a breath, "the 12th level strong?"


    The 12th level strong man can almost be called the first strong man in the abyss!


    Lei Qiong glanced and continued: "and... He broke through the 12th floor in an invincible posture! As for whether he broke through the 13th floor, I don''t know! But it seems to me that he probably broke through!"


    Suspected 13th level strong!!


    Shen Yan''s face was white¡ª¡ª Just now, he even shot the strong man suspected of level 13


    "Thank you, brother..." Shen Yan was afraid.


    If Lei Qiong didn''t suppress him forcibly and Xu Ming did it, Shen Yan would not be standing here now.


    "Now, do you still want revenge?" Lei Qiong half sneered.


    "No... dare not!"


    Revenge requires strength!


    Revenge on a strong man suspected of level 13¡ª¡ª Shen Yan won''t live long!


    As for the death of his son... Shen Yan banzun is not the only son, and this son has been suppressed by the cosmic chain, and his future is bleak; As long as you can save your life, what''s the death of a son?


    ¡­¡­


    Wuxiao banzun.


    The author of the cosmic pride list.


    Known as "no dawn", but in fact, in the abyss of destruction, there are still many news channels, and the news is relatively well-informed. And the center of the sinking city is "the relief domain", which is full of eyes that are not half known.


    What happened in the broken boundary map naturally soon reached the ears of Wuxiao banzun.


    "Xu Ming?" Wuxiao banzun wondered.


    Obviously, he has never heard of this man.


    "Lei Qiong banzun is the 11th strongest, and even dares to challenge Xia Yang banzun, who ranks fifth in the cosmic arrogance list; however, when he meets Xu Ming, he doesn''t even dare to say a word and call his predecessors..."


    Wuxiao banzun thought: "Xu Ming hasn''t done much to judge his accurate strength; however... From the attitude of Lei Qiong banzun, Xu Ming should be better than Xia Yang banzun!"


    Lei Qiong dared to challenge Xia Yang, but he didn''t even dare to fart in front of Xu Ming. It can be seen that he made a judgment.


    "Then... Let''s put Xu Ming in the fifth place in the cosmic arrogance list for the time being! If he doesn''t have strength, he will naturally be challenged..."


    Thinking, Wuxiao banzun directly raised his pen and revised the "cosmic arrogance list".


    ¡­¡­


    While the cosmic pride list was updated, the powers in the fallen city got the information.


    Xia yangbanzun happened not to be closed, and saw the message for the first time.


    "My ranking has been pushed to the sixth!?" Xia Yang''s half respect immediately frowned, "who is the fifth? Xu Ming? I haven''t heard of it..."


    Xiayang banzun was a little unhappy.


    Why should a person who has never heard of it be ahead of him?


    "It seems... It''s Xia Yang who hasn''t done it for a long time. Anyone can stand in front of me! Well, I''ll do it now to let the sinking abyss know my strength!"


    Thinking, Xia Yang turned his hand, took out the messenger and sent a message to Wu Xiao: "I want to challenge Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Someone challenged me?"


    Xu Ming knew it himself when he was on the list of cosmic pride. Now someone challenged him and naturally received the message at the first time.


    "Fight!"


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Xu Ming might as well play with Xia Yang banzun.


    After choosing to fight, Xu Ming looked forward again.


    This is a huge Silver Tower with 18 floors. Pearls overflow from each floor.


    "Battle order Tower!" Xu Ming looked at the huge tower. "I heard that with the battle order, you can get a lot of battle medals and treasures in the battle order tower?"


    Treasure, brother Ming is not short!


    However, Zhan Xun is really needed by Xu Ming. With Zhan Xun, Xu Ming can exchange several cultivation secret skills behind Tunyu Jiuzhu; In that case, the strength can soar several levels!


    "It''s just... Once I enter the battle rank tower, my battle rank will be known by the whole fallen city!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care about this.


    Xu Ming was seen by Lei Qiong when he broke into the twelfth floor of the abyss. Moreover, with Xu Ming''s destructive attitude in the 12th floor, it is not difficult for the other party to guess that he may have broken through the 13th floor.


    Xu Ming''s battle order can''t be concealed; Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t want to hide it deliberately.


    "Go and get some Zhan Xun first!" Xu Ming thought and walked directly into the battle step tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Liberation platform.


    The largest battle platform in the liberation domain.


    The battle between Xu Ming and Xia Yang banzun was naturally arranged on this platform.


    Xia yangbanzun arrived early.


    Around the battle platform, there are also powerful people who come to watch the war - after all, Xia Yang banzun is the top strong man in the abyss! It''s a rare chance to see him do it!


    "Xia Yang''s half respect hasn''t done it for a long time?"


    "Even if he hasn''t made a move for a long time, his strength is still there! Who is Xu Ming, who has never heard of, who can replace Xia Yang banzun and rank fifth in the list of heaven''s pride in the universe?"


    "Yes! I haven''t heard of Xu Ming!"


    "Don''t you know when he comes?"


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming won''t dare to come!"


    The great powers who watched the war talked about it one after another.


    Will Xu Ming dare not come?


    Lei Qiong and Shen Yan were also among the crowd watching the war. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing.


    In particular, Lei Qiong has actually challenged Xia Yang, but Xia Yang hasn''t challenged him yet.


    "I''ve just stepped into level 11, and Xia Yang doesn''t dare to accept my challenge easily; how strong can he be?" Lei Qiong sneered. "Senior Xu Ming, it''s suspected that level 13 exists!"


    In Lei Qiong''s opinion, Xu Ming''s move to suppress Xia Yang''s half respect is probably enough!


    "Suspected thirteen steps..." this is the strength that makes Lei Qiong feel palpitation when he thinks about it.


    "No!!"


    Suddenly, half of Lei Qiong''s face suddenly changed - he had just received a message from the war step tower.


    Xu Ming has entered the battle order tower and made the battle order public.


    "Not suspected 13th order! But... Really 13th order!!!"

 Chapter 1913

    Thirteen steps!!


    This news, directly in the liberation war platform burst!


    Xia Yang''s half respect on the battle platform couldn''t help being weak for a while. He almost knelt down directly on the battle platform.


    "Xu Ming? Thirteen steps!?" Xia Yang''s half respect was about to vomit blood, "is this teasing me!?"


    The "13th order" strong man, before this, the whole abyss of destruction did not exist; And now, he was challenged by Xia Yang banzun


    Also, the cosmic pride list is really pit! An absolutely invincible "13th order" strong man was listed in the "fifth"¡ª¡ª This is not a pit! What is it!?


    "Well..."


    Xia Yang half - Zun is unable to make complaints about the world, and suddenly finds that the pride of the universe has changed. Xu Mingzhi''s name is directly listed in the first place of the universe pride list.


    "Poof!" Xia Yang vomited blood - what''s the use of adjusting your ranking now? I have challenged Xu Ming


    Challenge the "13th order" strong


    Xia Yang felt that in the whole liberation war platform, all great powers looked at themselves like fools.


    Xia Yang banzun stood on the platform, as if standing on a hot pot; In addition to egg pain, or egg pain!


    "Withdraw!"


    Xiayang banzun bit his teeth and fled directly from the battle platform. As for face, it doesn''t matter... If you continue to stay on the stage, you''ll lose your life! Face?


    Moreover, it doesn''t seem to lose face to escape without fighting in the face of a "13th order" strong man.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia yangbanzun fled without fighting, Xu Ming also exchanged the War Medal obtained in the war rank tower for the follow-up skill of Tunyu nine casting.


    Seeing the back of this skill, Xu Ming could only smile bitterly.


    "Tunyu Jiuzhu... It seems that it is impossible to practice the ninth casting anyway!"


    The cultivation of "swallow the universe and nine casts" is actually constantly swallowing the chain of the universe to expand their own heart world.


    If you want to practice "the seventh casting", you have to swallow a lot of six-star cosmic chains.


    If you want to become the "eighth casting", you have to swallow a lot of Seven Star cosmic chains.


    As for the "Ninth casting", you must swallow many cosmic chains stronger than the Seven Star cosmic chain, but not to the "nightmare level".


    Then the problem comes - even if it is the Seven Star cosmic chain, there are not many in the abyss; What''s more, a stronger cosmic chain?


    In other words... There are not so many powerful cosmic chains that can be eaten by Xu Ming!


    Not to mention the "Ninth casting", even if it is the "eighth casting", Xu Ming may not be able to practice it!


    If you want to break the nightmare cosmic chain, you must cultivate to the "Ninth casting".


    "Forget it, go step by step! At least you can expand your heart world and enhance your strength..."


    After accepting the inheritance of Tunyu Jiuzhu


    "It''s time to fight!" Xu Ming didn''t know. He challenged his Xia Yang half statue and ran away without fighting.


    "But... Where is the liberation platform?"


    Xu Ming has never been to the liberation platform and doesn''t know the location.


    Just then, Xu Ming saw a powerful man flying in front of him; Xu Minglian asked, "excuse me, how can I get to the liberation platform?"


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is... The great power he asked is Xia Yang banzun who just escaped from the liberation platform.


    Xia Yang was stunned and said coldly, "liberation platform? -- you don''t have to go! The battle over there is over, and you go for nothing!"


    Xia Yang banzun also wanted face. Of course, he wouldn''t say that he ran away; So he made up a lie that the battle was over.


    "It''s over!?" now it''s Xu Ming''s turn. I haven''t even gone yet. Why is it over?


    "When I say it''s over, it''s over! Why, don''t you believe it?" Xia Yang said displeased.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe..." Xu Ming said silently, "but I can''t believe it..."


    Xu Ming is the protagonist of this battle! He hasn''t gone yet. How can it be over


    Xu Ming even couldn''t help thinking, "is someone pretending to be me?"


    But you can''t pretend!


    "I said it''s over, how dare you question!?" Xia Yang''s half respect suddenly became angry.


    He, Xia Yang banzun, is at least a figure with a head and a face! It was a shame to have just fled without fighting on the liberation platform; Now he was questioned by a "passer-by", which made Xia Yang feel ashamed.


    "Hum!!" Xia Yang banzun Leng hum, "you can question my words!"


    Boom!!!


    Xia Yang banzun shot directly and decided to teach the passer-by a lesson.


    Xu Ming was stunned: "you are Xia Yang banzun!?"


    "Hmm?" Xia Yang banzun, who had just shot, couldn''t help wondering - he felt that the other party''s sentence was a little strange, not like what a "serious passer-by" should say; But for a time, Xia Yang banzun couldn''t think of what was wrong.


    "Hum! Never mind him! Teach him a lesson first!" Xia Yang said secretly in his heart.


    But just then, Xia Yang''s half respect suddenly showed infinite horror - he saw that the "passer-by" suddenly raised his palm; The palm of his hand contains endless power, which is much stronger than him.


    PA!!


    Xia Yang banzun, who had just shot, was directly suppressed on the ground like a dog.


    "I......" Xia yangbanzun was completely stunned - he was once ranked fifth and now ranked sixth in the cosmic pride list! Just meet a passer-by and suppress him?


    "What''s wrong with the world?" Xia Yang couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "so you are Xia Yang banzun!"


    "Hmm?" Xia Yang banzun didn''t understand what Xu Ming said - I''m Xia Yang banzun. What''s the problem?


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted, "didn''t you challenge me? Why are you here if you don''t stay on the liberation platform?"


    "I... Challenge you?" Xia Yang looked at Xu Ming and suddenly said in horror, "you... Are you Xu Ming!?"


    Xia Yang banzun finally reacted - only Xu Ming can suppress him so easily!


    "Oh?" at this moment, Xu Ming also reacted, "you don''t stay honest on the liberation platform, but also lied to me that the battle is over... Do you want to stand me up?"


    "I... i..." Xia yangbanzun didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum! You can also put my pigeon!" Xu Ming snorted coldly. "Challenge if you want to challenge? Don''t fight if you want to? How can it be!?"


    Now that Xu Ming has met the challenge, Xia Yang banzun must fight!


    Want to stand up?


    impossible!


    With that, Xu Ming directly picked up Xia Yang''s half statue, just like holding a chicken: "say, where is the liberation platform!"


    Xu Ming wants to recapture Xia Yang banzun and return to the battle platform.

 Chapter 1914

    Liberation platform.


    After Xia Yang banzun left, almost no one left. Because Xu Ming hasn''t come yet!


    Everyone wants to see what the "13th order" strong man is; And... The abyss battlefield will open soon. Everyone wants to have a good relationship with Xu Ming, a super existence. After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, in the abyss battlefield, it is absolutely sweeping existence; I''ve established a good relationship with Xu Ming. In case of difficulties in the abyss battlefield, maybe I can be helped!


    "The 13th order strong... On the abyss battlefield, it''s invincible!"


    "Isn''t it! In the abyss battlefield, it''s not easy to kill an 11th level strong man; how can a 13th level strong man be killed? He can''t be killed at all!"


    "After entering the abyss battlefield, if you can follow behind Xu Ming, it''s really..."


    "Don''t be whimsical! How can Xu Ming need teammates? The 13th level strong man! Even if the 11th level strong man wants to be his teammate, I''m afraid he''s not qualified!"


    "With Xu Ming, we should win the abyss battlefield against the eighth quadrant!"


    "It''s good to win! Even if I''m weak, I can''t kill any strong players in different quadrants; but as long as I can win the game, I can get a lot of medals!"


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when the strong are talking.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Boo!!


    Suddenly, a parabola crossed, and a figure hit the understanding platform heavily.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Is this...?"


    "Xia Yang banzun!?"


    "Didn''t Xia Yang half respect run away without fighting? Why did he come back!?"


    "No -- who seems to have thrown Xia Yang banzun in?"


    "Thrown in? Are you kidding? With Xia Yang''s strength, who can throw him in?"


    ¡­¡­


    Step!!


    A figure stepped on the liberation platform.


    This figure is strange to most strong people. His manner was indifferent, but there was no doubt about it; Compared with him, Xia Yang was like dust to the stars.


    "Is this...?"


    "Did he throw Xia Yang''s half statue in?"


    "Who is he?"


    Only a few people, such as Lei Qiong banzun, were frightened and muttered: "Xu Ming..."


    Xu Ming!?


    "He is Xu Ming!"


    "Why was Xia Yang''s half respect with him and thrown in by him?"


    All the great powers were covered with fog.


    At this time, Xia Yang half stood up from the ground and shouted, "I admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    Admit defeat is sure to admit defeat!


    The gap between Xu Ming''s strength and Xu Ming''s is obvious. If you don''t admit defeat, you can only humiliate yourself; Even if one couldn''t get it right, he was slapped by Xu Ming and died on the stage


    When it''s time to counselle, you must counselle!


    "Admit defeat? Hum!" Xu Ming sneered and walked down the platform.


    After Xu Ming left, other great talents dared to come up and ask Xia Yang banzun.


    "Xia Yang, what''s the situation? Haven''t you left? How did Xu Ming catch you and throw it on the stage?"


    "Yes! Xia Yang, what''s going on?"


    Xia Yang half Zun was surrounded by all kinds of words, and said with a sad face: "I... I met a person who asked for the way. Who thought that the person who asked for the way was Xu Ming! I told my identity. He found that I ran away without fighting, and was stunned to catch me back to the platform..."


    On Xia Yang''s face, there is a capital word "decline".


    Other great powers shook their heads when they heard the speech: "miserable!"


    "What a tragedy!"


    "This is really bad enough!"


    "What bad luck!"


    Xia Yang banzun has egg pain or egg pain - what else can he say?


    Just then, the voice of Lei Qiong banzun suddenly sounded: "Xia Yang banzun!"


    "Oh? Lei Qiong? What''s the matter?" Xia Yang said faintly - facing Xu Ming, Xia Yang was as humble as a dog; But in the face of Lei Qiong, Xia Yang is still very arrogant!


    After all, in Xia Yang''s view, he is an old "Eleventh order" strong man, and Lei Qiong''s half respect is only a new "Eleventh order" at best! In front of Lei Qiong''s half statue, Xia Yang''s half statue naturally still has to hold his posture.


    Lei Qiong, regardless of Xia Yang''s status, directly opened the door to the mountain: "Xia Yang, I have challenged you. Why don''t you fight? Let me say, don''t procrastinate. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s fight today!"


    "Oh?" Xia Yang half respect naturally saw that the other party was forcing him! If he doesn''t fight today, he will certainly become the laughing stock of the whole fallen city!


    "Lei Qiong!" Xia Yang banzun said proudly, "originally, I saw that you had just broken through level 11. I wanted to give you a period of time to improve your accomplishments, and then accept your challenge! Well, since you are eager to lose, I will give you a defeat - your challenge, I took it!"


    At this moment, Xia Yang''s master posture was undoubtedly exposed. It seemed that he had forgotten that he had just been thrown onto the battle platform by Xu Ming like a dog.


    "Good!!" Lei Qiong''s half statue is full of war spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Xia Yang sat on his knees in a corner of the battle platform, very embarrassed.


    The thunder dome half statue stands proudly in the center of the battle platform, with great momentum.


    Yes, Xia Yang banzun... Lost!


    Now, Xia Yang, who has been humiliated one after another, finally dare not install x again!


    Not only dare not pretend to be x, Xia Yang banzun almost wanted to cry: "it''s too bullying..."


    "Xia Yang half respect!" Lei Qiong half respect said indifferently, "you can''t even beat me. It''s really humiliating for you to dare to challenge senior Xu Ming! If you''ve seen the real strength of senior Xu Ming, don''t mention the challenge. I''m afraid you have to be trembling when facing senior Xu Ming..."


    Lei Qiong could not help but recall Xu Ming''s invincible posture of destroying the withered and decaying in the abyss battlefield.


    Xia Yang''s half respect secretly wept: "blame me for my ignorance!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming left the liberation platform, he began to immerse himself in cultivating the nine casting of Tunyu.


    Xu Ming needs to master this secret skill first, so that when he swallows enough cosmic chains in the future, he can naturally improve. Otherwise, if you don''t even understand the secret skills, even if you swallow enough cosmic chains in the future, you have to go back and understand the secret skills again.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to practice the nine casting of Tunyu! At least it''s not difficult for Xu Ming!


    Before long, Xu Ming had thoroughly understood the nine casting of Tunyu.


    "It''s just a cosmic chain!"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, there should be no problem in cultivating "Tunyu nine casting" to "the seventh casting"! At that time, even if we can''t break the nightmare cosmic chain, at least Xu Ming''s strength will reach an appalling level!


    Just then


    Boom!!!


    The whole abyss trembled.


    A voice of endless vastness resounds directly from the bottom of every great power''s heart.


    "The door of the abyss has been opened! Please go to the abyss battlefield quickly!"

 Chapter 1915

    "The door of the abyss has been opened! Please go to the abyss battlefield quickly!"


    Xu Ming, who finished his cultivation, immediately stood up.


    "Has the abyss battlefield finally opened?" Xu Ming''s eyes are full of war.


    He needs Zhan Xun!


    As long as you have enough war medals, you can exchange all kinds of treasures in the fallen city; Even, you can invite the fallen Demon Lord to help break the cosmic chain on yourself - like Xu Ming, he has no clue to break the cosmic chain on himself; I''m afraid we have to find a way to invite the fallen demon master.


    The war Hoon needed by the fallen Demon Lord to break the chain of the universe is undoubtedly extremely terrible! If you want to win so many war medals, you have to go to the abyss battlefield.


    "Abyss battlefield?" in Xu Ming''s eyes, there is disdain in addition to war intention.


    The opponents in the abyss battlefield are all strong ones from the "different quadrants". However, the highest one who can enter the abyss battlefield can only be half self-cultivation; For Xu Ming, it is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables to confront opponents at this level.


    Xu Ming is naturally qualified to disdain his opponents in the abyss battlefield.


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and went straight to the door of the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the abyss is outside the sinking city.


    It seems small, but the space-time near the abyss gate is seriously distorted; The closer you fly, the bigger the abyss gate becomes!


    When Xu Ming approached the abyss gate, he even felt that the abyss gate was much larger than the whole fallen city!


    "Enter!"


    Xu Ming entered the abyss without hesitation. At the same time, he began to recall some rules in the abyss battlefield.


    The abyss battlefield is vast and endless, even much larger than the "Jue Ming Tian" from Xu Ming.


    In the abyss battlefield, there are various places of opportunity, containing many treasures and opportunities. If you kill the strong in different quadrants, you can also get a lot of war medals.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Through the abyss door, Xu Ming felt that the time and space around him were changing rapidly; Every moment seems to cross hundreds of millions of borders.


    With such drastic changes in time and space, there is naturally an extremely terrible space tear; If the strength is weaker, even the divine body will be directly torn apart.


    The time flow rate is erratic. I don''t know how long it has passed


    Poof!


    Xu Ming finally completely crossed the abyss gate and entered the abyss battlefield.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming looked at the scene in front of him with some shock.


    Behind him is the door of the abyss; If you enter it, you can return to the fallen city. Around him are 108 incomparably huge light towers, each of which is more than 10000 high and ferocious and magnificent.


    In front of Xu Ming, there is a crystal pillar only one person high, emitting endless vitality.


    Xu Ming didn''t notice that at the moment he came in, a color suddenly appeared inside the crystal pillar. This color represents that a "nightmare cosmic chain" has entered the abyss battlefield.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the great form has no shape. It is a invisible elephant''s voice, which is directly echoed in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Welcome to the abyss battlefield!"


    "The enemy in this battlefield is the eighth quadrant! The strong in the other six quadrants can choose one camp to help!"


    The vast universe is divided into eight quadrants.


    In the abyss battlefield, two different quadrants will be arranged to fight. As for the strong in the other six quadrants, they are free to choose the side to help.


    Xu Ming is in the second quadrant of the universe. This abyss battlefield is the battle between the second quadrant and the eighth quadrant.


    But now, only two "main battle sides" can enter the abyss battlefield; The other six "war assisting parties" are temporarily unable to enter.


    "You can get meritorious service by killing the strong in the eighth quadrant or helping the war!"


    "Destroy the crystal pillar in the eighth quadrant, and the strong and assists in the whole second quadrant can get meritorious service!"


    Listening to the voice ringing in his mind, Xu Ming looked into the depths of the abyss battlefield and smiled: "abyss battlefield... Under the supreme cultivation, the slaughterhouse of the top genius!"


    Xu Ming suddenly felt that the universe was cruel!


    Yeah!


    How cruel!


    Countless billions of times, countless billions of strong men and talents have fallen and died in slaughterhouses. How many people can finally reach the end of cultivation? How many people can live to the end of the universe?


    In the universe, whether weak or strong, the end seems to have only two words: death!


    Everything will disappear, only death will last forever!


    Even if Gu Hanmo is better than Gu Hanmo, he may have stood at the peak of cultivation, and he still can''t escape the entanglement of death.


    "It seems that the universe is not the paradise of all living beings, but the slaughterhouse of all living beings... All living creatures run towards death from birth!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming couldn''t help being confused: "then... Where is the meaning of life?"


    Born to die?


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was shocked, and his eyes burst out with endless sharp: "if the universe is really the slaughterhouse of all living beings, then I will... Break the universe, why not!?"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the whole world seemed to tremble at the same time; Deep in the void, endless cosmic chains seem to want to suppress Xu Ming! But... Xu Ming is now a nightmare cosmic chain. Even if the cosmic will is angry, there is no way to take Xu Ming.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "the universe... Is a ball!!"


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that soon after he entered the abyss battlefield, the whole universe and the eight quadrants were all shocked!


    In the eighth quadrant, the strong men who had just entered the abyss battlefield all stared in horror at the endless distance of the sky - at the end of the black sky, there was a bright star flashing constantly, which refers to the crystal stone column leading to the second quadrant.


    "Hmm? The crystal pillar in the second quadrant..."


    The strong men in the eighth quadrant looked at the flickering changes of the bright star and found abnormalities: "in the second quadrant... A ''nightmare cosmic chain'' has entered the abyss battlefield!?"


    Nightmare cosmic chains are represented by special colors, which can be clearly seen on crystal pillars and night sky.


    However, the strong people in the eighth quadrant saw the special color representing the "nightmare cosmic chain". Instead of panic, they were full of surprises.


    "Nightmare cosmic chain? It can only represent the strong cosmic chain to suppress him, but it can''t explain his own strength! But... If you can kill the nightmare cosmic chain, the reward of Zhan Xun is an incredible number!"


    "That''s right! Don''t say kill yourself! Even if you just give a little help, the reward of Zhan Xun will be amazing! Even... You don''t have to participate in the war. Anyone who enters the abyss battlefield will have Zhan Xun reward!"


    "Check it out! Find out who is the nightmare cosmic chain! Nothing else matters in this abyss war. As long as we can kill the people of the nightmare cosmic chain, everyone in the eighth quadrant will make a lot of money!"

 Chapter 1916

    The nightmare cosmic chain represents the war of terror, but it does not necessarily represent strength.


    Of course, even if it represents strength, the strong in the eighth quadrant don''t care very much. In their view, the same "half respect" cultivation, even if it is a nightmare cosmic chain, even if the strength is strong, how strong can it be?


    Just


    These ignorant banzuns really don''t know - they can be much stronger, much better!


    The strong in the eighth quadrant have used their own channels and relationships to find out who is the nightmare cosmic chain. But after some investigation, all the strong found in horror... Can''t find it!


    yes!


    I can''t find it!


    Not at all!


    The "nightmare cosmic chain" suddenly appeared in the second quadrant, but there was no message at all.


    "So deep!"


    The strong people in the eighth quadrant were surprised, but they didn''t give up the investigation.


    ¡­¡­


    Second quadrant.


    Xu Ming quickly left the crystal pillar and entered the depths of the abyss battlefield.


    Shortly after Xu Ming left, the strong in the second quadrant also found the abnormality of the crystal pillar.


    "Nightmare cosmic chain!?"


    "In the second quadrant, when we entered the strongmen of the abyss battlefield, someone was a nightmare cosmic chain!?"


    "Who is it?"


    The great powers in the abyss only know that Xu Ming is a "13th order" strong man, but they don''t know what star Xu Ming''s cosmic chain is.


    Knowing that Xu Ming is a nightmare cosmic chain, they are still in the stone statue forest and have not entered the abyss of destruction.


    "Check!"


    "We must quickly find out who is the nightmare cosmic chain!"


    "That''s right! Nightmare cosmic chains, but absolutely fragrant steamed buns! The strong people in different quadrants will be crazy to look for! If they don''t know who is the nightmare cosmic chains, the strong people in each quadrant may start when they see our strong people in the second quadrant... In that case, our strong people in the second quadrant will really be struggling in the abyss battlefield!"


    "Yes... We must find out who this nightmare cosmic chain is!"


    "Damn! Why does the nightmare cosmic chain appear in our second quadrant, not in the eighth quadrant!?"


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know. Just entering the abyss battlefield, he has caused such a huge shock in the two quadrants! After all, Xu Ming''s strength is too strong and his position in the second quadrant is too detached; Even if other strong people talk about anything, they don''t dare to disturb Xu Ming at will.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is... This vibration is not just in the second quadrant and the eighth quadrant! The whole universe, the other six quadrants, soon shook!


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth quadrant.


    It''s also next to the sinking city.


    But there are two abyss doors.


    One represents the second quadrant of assists, and the other represents the eighth quadrant of assists; Every strong man is free to choose.


    At this moment, the doors of the two abysses have not really opened. The strong in the sixth quadrant gathered in front of the abyss door and hesitated to assist in which quadrant.


    "The strength of the second quadrant and the eighth quadrant is almost the same. I don''t know which quadrant to assist, I will get more medals..."


    Every strong man hesitates.


    Suddenly, a message burst in the sixth quadrant!


    "In the second quadrant, there is a nightmare cosmic chain!!!"


    The strong in the sixth quadrant were stunned at first, and then shocked!


    "Nightmare cosmic chain!?"


    "There''s nothing to hesitate about! It must be the eighth quadrant of assists!"


    "Yes! As long as you kill the existence of the nightmare cosmic chain, even if you only assist in the eighth quadrant, even if you don''t participate in the war at all, you can get a lot of war honors!"


    "Nothing to say! Assists in the eighth quadrant!!"


    At the moment when the abyss door was really opened, all the strong people in the sixth quadrant rushed to the abyss door leading to the eighth quadrant. All the strong go to assist in the eighth quadrant; Almost no strong player assists in the second quadrant.


    "Kill!"


    "Target! The strong man of nightmare cosmic chain!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The same situation also occurs in the first quadrant, the third quadrant and other five quadrants.


    The goal of the strong in each quadrant is very clear - assist in the eighth quadrant and kill the nightmare cosmic chain strong!


    "Don''t rush to attack the crystal pillar in the second quadrant!"


    "Yes! It doesn''t matter whether you win the abyss war or not, but the strong man in the nightmare cosmic chain must die!"


    "But now, I don''t know who is the nightmare cosmic chain!"


    "It doesn''t matter! Go into the abyss battlefield first! Anyway... As long as you don''t break the crystal pillar in the second quadrant, the strong person of the nightmare cosmic chain can''t leave the abyss battlefield! If you don''t know who the nightmare cosmic chain is, kill the strong person in the second quadrant!"


    "That''s right! We work together in the seven quadrants. Even if we kill the whole second quadrant, it''s not difficult!"


    "I''m afraid... The strong in the second quadrant are eager to find out who is the nightmare cosmic chain!"


    "Sure! If they don''t find out, they will be miserable in this abyss war!"


    ¡­¡­


    The seven quadrants are murderous, and the second quadrant is terrified.


    But Xu Ming, as the center of the vortex, doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, Xu Ming is constantly going deep into the abyss battlefield to explore opportunities.


    "Is this...?"


    Xu Ming looked at the huge lighthouse hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "This is our outer tower in the second quadrant!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    There are three different main roads from the crystal stone column in the second quadrant to the crystal stone column in the eighth quadrant. There are many "outer towers" on these three main roads.


    No matter which side wants to invade the other side, it must move forward from the main road and break down the outer towers. If you don''t take the main road, there will be too many dangers hidden in the abyss battlefield!


    "I heard..." Xu Ming was cautious and looked forward to it. "In this abyss battlefield, there is even a stronger existence than the Supreme Master!"


    More powerful than the supreme!


    That existence, even now Xu Ming, is far from being able to resist!


    Of course, it''s just that "now" can''t fight; Just give Xu Ming some time to improve his "Tunyu Jiuzhu". At that time, he may not be able to resist!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming did not continue to advance near the main road, but flew to the unknown dark area.


    "In every abyss war, the terrain in the abyss battlefield will change differently. However, the degree of danger in each area will not change much!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    He is now leading to a moderately dangerous area.


    For the other strong, it is "medium risk"; That''s almost "no danger" for Xu Ming. Xu Ming wants to take the opportunity to get familiar with the situation in the abyss battlefield.

 Chapter 1917

    The abyss battlefield is shrouded in darkness.


    Beyond the light tower, time and space are dark.


    This darkness does not just affect the line of sight; Even the divine mind can hardly extend far in this endless darkness.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Gallop all the way.


    Not long ago, Xu Ming saw an inscription more than 100 circles high.


    There are only three words on the inscription. Every big character is as huge as dozens of worlds.


    "The valley of gods and demons!" Xu Ming murmured, looking at the inscription.


    The valley is foggy.


    The more inside, the thicker the fog. If Xu Ming were not powerful, I''m afraid his mind would be difficult to penetrate the fog; If other strong people come to the magic Valley, they will basically be black in their eyes.


    "Go in and have a look!" with curiosity, Xu Ming went directly into the valley.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Minggang stepped into the valley. A stone in the valley suddenly "came alive" and turned into a figure and rushed to Xu Ming.


    "The next supreme!" Xu Ming instantly judged the strength of the attacker.


    The Raider was a dark demon; On its body, there are endless and complex space-time secret patterns.


    "Get out!" Xu Ming clapped his hand gently, and instantly put the ashes out of his shot.


    The weak inferior supreme has no chance to resist in front of Xu Ming.


    At the same time, a ethereal and nihilistic voice sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "get a battle medal!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming didn''t have many accidents - in the abyss battlefield, if you kill this ordinary monster with subordinate supreme strength, you will get 1 point battle medal.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    As Xu Ming continued to go deep into the demon Valley, more and more monsters attacked him and his strength became stronger and stronger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming kept killing with one move and advanced all the way with the attitude of destroying the withered and decadent.


    "Get 1 battle medal!"


    "Get 3 points of War Medal!"


    "Get 10 points of War Medal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Xu Ming has gone deep into the valley; The gods and Demons encountered have also reached the strength of the median supreme level.


    "Should be close to the center of the magic Valley?" Xu Ming said secretly. "What is in the magic Valley? Is it just killing some demons and winning some war medals?"


    If that''s the case, the magic Valley is too boring! There are too few war medals for killing God demons. It''s far less than killing a strong man of hostile forces!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming, who was advancing all the way, was suddenly stunned.


    He saw that there was a golden line on the ground ahead, which clearly divided the core and periphery of the magic valley. A will was passed from the other side of the golden line: "those who cross this line will die!"


    Cross this line, die?


    It goes without saying that Xu Ming must go over there and have a look!


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming went over directly. Walking a few steps, I didn''t see any danger.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Ming continued to walk in, holding a long gun in his hand.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a huge black arm slammed at Xu Ming! Obviously, this is a huge demon!


    Xu Ming''s eyes slightly moved: "the highest level?"


    The superior supreme level is almost invincible in the abyss battlefield!


    After all, the strongest genius in the abyss battlefield is only at the "eleventh level"! Among the superior and supreme levels, even the weakest is equivalent to the "13th level"!


    If other geniuses step into the core of the magic Valley, they will surely die!


    However, for Xu Ming, it is not much danger!


    After all, the strength of the same "Thirteen levels" can be divided into strong and weak. Xu Ming, for example, is the top of the "Thirteen levels" and is close to the strength of the fourteenth level; The demon like the core of the demon Valley just looks at the threshold of stepping into the "13th level".


    Stand up and judge!


    This demon dares to attack Xu Ming. It''s just looking for death!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly crushed the demon. Before long, he cut the Demon Under the horse.


    "Win 100000 points of War Medal!"


    100000 war hoons!


    Pretty good!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a will rang out directly in Xu Ming''s mind: "Congratulations, you have become the master of Shenmo Valley!"


    Demon Valley master?


    Xu Mingzheng wondered what the role of this identity was; Suddenly, he found that he had the authority to control the magic Valley - in the magic Valley, he could control a lot of fog. As long as he doesn''t want to, no matter how many strong people come, it''s difficult to find him in the magic Valley!


    "So it is... Then this magic Valley is my territory!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Even, I can directly let other strong people get lost in the magic Valley!"


    However, Xu Ming could not feel the breath of other gods and demons in the magic valley. Obviously, after he became the master of the magic Valley, the original magic in the magic Valley disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming looked at the inscription at gukou and suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    "I need to swallow a lot of cosmic chains to practice ''swallowing the universe and nine casting''! Why not... Play tricks directly in this demon Valley to attract other strong people?"


    Xu Ming thought about it and thought it was definitely a good idea!


    As the master of the magic Valley, he plays tricks in the magic Valley, which has a unique advantage!


    "Then... Revise the inscription of gukou!"


    As the master of the magic Valley, modifying the inscription is naturally just a matter of reading.


    Xu Ming''s heart moved. On the inscription at the mouth of the valley, the words "God and devil Valley" immediately became smaller. At the same time, a smaller line of words appeared on the inscription: "carrying treasure into the valley can break the chain of the universe!"


    What are the reasons for the strong people in all quadrants to enter the abyss battlefield and strive to obtain war medals?


    Why, after saving enough war medals, can we break the chain of the universe?


    Xu Ming wrote directly here, "you can break the chain of the universe"; It can be imagined how attractive it will be to other strong men in the abyss battlefield! As long as someone passes by and sees the inscriptions of Shenmo Valley, I''m afraid they will go into Shenmo Valley and have a try.


    "I''ll wait here for the rabbit!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s not far from the main road of the abyss battlefield. A strong man should pass here soon! It shouldn''t be difficult to wait for a few ''rabbits''


    As long as he waits for a few rabbits, Xu Ming can beat out his "word of mouth". One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, will naturally attract more strong people to enter the magic valley.


    At that time, Xu Ming directly took the treasures of the strong and could practice "swallowing the universe and nine casting" with the help of their cosmic chains; Kill two birds with one stone.


    "That''s right here. First practice ''Tunyu nine casting'' to the seventh casting!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    It should not be difficult to cultivate the "seventh casting"; As for the "eighth casting", Xu Ming is not sure! After all... If you want to cultivate the eighth casting, you need to swallow a large number of Seven Star cosmic chains; In the whole abyss battlefield, I''m afraid there are not many strong players in the Seven Star cosmic chain!


    "Go step by step! It must be right to improve your strength first!"

 Chapter 1918

    The abyss battlefield is boundless.


    The influx of hundreds of millions of strong men into the battlefield is like a small stream flowing into the sea.


    "Damn it!!"


    A black figure passed silently through the dark time and space.


    His strength is not strong, only the "seven level" level, that is, the strength equivalent to entering the next supreme position for the first time; In the abyss battlefield, there is definitely the bottom.


    "Damn white bone half respect!" the black figure gnashed his teeth. "He slandered my reputation everywhere, so that no team is willing to accept me! With my strength, it''s really difficult to move in the abyss battlefield..."


    Level 7, the lowest strength in the abyss battlefield, is alone and no one forms a team... Any strong person in a different quadrant may die directly.


    "Isn''t it... The sky wants me to be half respected?" the black figure was unwilling to think.


    "No!!"


    Those who enter the abyss battlefield naturally have a strong desire for life; Yanfeng banzun is no exception. He wants to break the cosmic chain and regain his life.


    "No! I still have hope!" Yan Feng''s eyes are full of war spirit. "Although my strength is weak, I''m just a four-star cosmic chain. I don''t need many war medals to break it! Although it''s difficult for me to kill the strong in different quadrants and obtain war medals, I can find opportunities in the dark area of the abyss battlefield, and maybe I can get enough war medals!"


    Yanfeng banzun soon decided not to fight with the strong in different quadrants, but to... Fight "wild monsters"!


    Of course, Yanfeng banzun also knows that the efficiency of "fighting wild" to earn war honors is very low; Otherwise, the strong in the two quadrants don''t have to have a head-on conflict. Just go "wild"!


    But... Although the efficiency is low, there is a glimmer of hope, isn''t it?


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Yanfeng banzun will not give up.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The body shape of Yanfeng half respected, shuttling carefully in the dark area, beware of possible dangers at any time.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Yanfeng banzun saw an inscription.


    "Is this...?" Yanfeng half respected some doubts.


    On the inscription, there are three big words: Shenmo valley.


    There is also a line of small characters: carrying treasure into the valley can break the chain of the universe!


    Shua!


    Half of the wild goose wind stopped in an instant.


    "Carrying treasure into the valley can break the chain of the universe!?" this line of small characters, like a magic spell, directly attracted Yanfeng banzun!


    Treasure... There are not many Yanfeng banzun, but there are also many!


    For Yanfeng banzun, the treasure is really just an external thing; As long as he can break the chain of the universe, even if he loses his wealth, he will not hesitate!


    "Into the valley!"


    Although the magic Valley is foggy, you can''t see the danger inside; However, relying solely on the temptation of this line of words on the inscription, Yanfeng banzun absolutely wants to go into the valley to find out! As for danger... Where is there no danger in the abyss battlefield?


    Through layers of fog, Yanfeng banzun did not encounter any danger; However, there was no chance to break the cosmic chain.


    "Eh?" just when Yanfeng banzun was disappointed, he saw a golden line on the ground ahead.


    Inside the line, it is the core area of Shenmo valley; Outside the line, it is the periphery of the magic valley.


    "Stop!!" a misty and vast cry sounded directly.


    It was Xu Ming''s voice.


    The wild goose breeze half respects fiercely a meal, dare not advance any further.


    "Stand outside the line and throw the treasure in! One step across the line, you''ll die!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded indifferently.


    "This......" Yan Feng was stunned and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Throw the treasure over?


    Of course, Yanfeng banzun is worried. If the treasure is thrown over and turns out to be a scam, who will he cry for?


    And... The other party only said to throw the treasure, but didn''t say how much... This made Yanfeng half respect don''t know what to do.


    Xu Ming, who was hiding in the core area of the demon Valley, seemed to see the idea of Yanfeng banzun and said faintly, "with your strength, if I really want to rob your treasure, do you think you can still stand now?"


    "This......" Yanfeng half hesitated, "it''s also......"


    With his strength, almost everyone can bully him in the abyss battlefield.


    "But..." Yan Feng asked carefully, "senior, how many treasures should I throw over?"


    "It''s up to you!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly. "If the treasure satisfies me, I will help you break the cosmic chain; if it can''t satisfy me, then... The treasure won''t be returned, and you won''t have a second chance! Hey, hey, hey..."


    Yanfeng banzun was speechless at once - how many treasures do you need to satisfy you?


    If you give a treasure and you say you''re not satisfied, won''t the treasure drift away? What''s more terrible is... There''s no chance to try again!


    "It''s clear that I want to pit all the treasures on me!" Yanfeng half thought depressed.


    Now, there are only two choices in front of him - either be honest and get hurt, or give up and leave.


    "Give up?"


    Yanfeng banzun knows. With his strength, how difficult it is to break the chain of the universe! If you give up this opportunity, I really don''t know if you can break the cosmic chain in the future


    He struggled and hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth: "bet!!"


    yes!


    Bet!!


    If you can''t break the chain of the universe, it''s no use keeping the treasure on you anyway!


    Then take these useless things and gamble once!


    Thinking, Yanfeng half Zun directly rolled down his world ring and threw it inside the line. After thinking about it, he was not at ease. He threw away all his weapons and armor, and then waited nervously for the result of the trial.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A strong wind swept away the treasures on the ground.


    Yanfeng half looked at it painfully, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a long time, Xu Ming''s voice rang out again: "not bad!"


    Not bad!


    Hearing these three words, Yanfeng banzun suddenly showed ecstasy!


    "Stand up!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded again.


    Yanfeng banzun immediately stood straight.


    Then Xu Ming directly urged "Tunyu Jiuzhu".


    Yanfeng banzun is just a four-star cosmic chain. Xu Minggang can swallow it.


    Whoosh!


    Just for a moment, Yanfeng banzun felt it, and the cosmic chain on his body was "pulled" away!


    "I......" happiness came so fast that Yanfeng half respect was confused.


    "My cosmic chain has really been broken!"


    "I... I don''t have to worry about being suppressed by the cosmic chain anymore!"


    After ignorance, it is ecstasy!


    From then on, Yanfeng banzun didn''t have to worry anymore. He finally became a stone statue and died in silence!


    As for the treasure on his body, there is nothing left... Yanfeng banzun really doesn''t feel bad at all! Treasure is only an external thing. There are opportunities to earn it back in the future. As long as you can live!


    At this moment, Yanfeng banzun was very lucky that he made a wise decision!

 Chapter 1919

    At this moment, Yanfeng banzun was very lucky that he made a wise decision!


    "From then on, you will be free!"


    The wild goose breeze half respects in the heart secret way.


    "Hum! I really want to thank Bai Gu banzun! If he hadn''t tried every means to isolate me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come to this demon Valley, and I wouldn''t have broken the cosmic chain so soon! Even... I don''t know whether I can break the cosmic chain smoothly or be killed by the strong in different quadrants!"


    The more Yan Feng thought about it, the more he felt lucky and proud!


    "If you know, I''m afraid you''ll die of anger! Ha ha..."


    Of course, it is impossible for Yanfeng banzun to share this opportunity with Baigu banzun.


    "Go! It''s time to leave the abyss battlefield!"


    Yanfeng banzun came to the abyss battlefield to break the chain of the universe. Now that the cosmic chain has been broken, he naturally doesn''t need to stay here.


    Moreover, it''s good for Yanfeng banzun to leave the abyss battlefield. He will certainly leave the sinking abyss and the stone statue forest directly - he doesn''t need to stay here anymore.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s voice sounded again: "if you have any friends, you can let them bring treasures and come to me here! Remember, the quota is limited. If you come late, I may not be willing to do it!"


    "Yes!" Yanfeng half respectfully said - friend, he still has some; There are indeed some friends who let Yanfeng half respect be willing to share this opportunity.


    "Go!" Xu Ming said faintly, apparently ordering the guests to be driven away.


    After Yanfeng banzun left


    Xu Ming, the core of Shenmo Valley, couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "it''s good! This first business is good! It not only swallowed a four-star cosmic chain, but also made a lot of treasures. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Xu Ming decided to continue to hide in this demon Valley and play tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The words are divided into two parts.


    After Yanfeng broke the cosmic chain, he did not stay in the abyss battlefield at all; Fly back directly along the main road towards the abyss gate in the second quadrant.


    In the abyss battlefield, only the strong in the nightmare cosmic chain will be suppressed; They shall not leave the abyss battlefield until the abyss war is over.


    However, for the strong in the cosmic chain below the seven stars, they can enter and leave the abyss battlefield at any time.


    Soon, Yanfeng banzun saw a lighthouse belonging to the second quadrant - as long as the strong in different quadrants enter the shining range of the lighthouse, they will be attacked by the lighthouse. Therefore, near the lighthouse, it can be regarded as a "safety zone"; Unless the strong troops from different quadrants gather to "push the tower", it is quite safe to hide near the lighthouse.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Yanfeng half frowned slightly - he saw an unhappy figure near the lighthouse.


    "What a narrow road!"


    The figure that makes Yanfeng half respect dislike is not others, it is "white bone half respect"!


    In this abyss battlefield, Yanfeng half respect hates the white bone half respect most! If the strongmen of the same camp were not allowed to fight each other, Yanfeng banzun and Baigu banzun would have fought long ago!


    Of course, the white bone half respect hates most is also the wild goose wind half respect.


    Seeing that it was Yanfeng banzun, Baigu banzun couldn''t help mocking: "yo! Isn''t this Yanfeng banzun? Why is it alone? Why, can''t you find your teammates? Tut tut! What a tragedy! Ha ha..."


    Facing the ridicule of the white bone half respect, the wild goose wind half respect did not have the slightest anger, but looked at the white bone half respect calmly and like a silly X.


    "Er?" the white bone half Zun smiled and found something wrong - Yanfeng half Zun was too calm! This doesn''t seem to be the character of Yanfeng banzun at all! If at ordinary times, Yanfeng banzun would have exploded with anger!


    "You..." suddenly, the white bone half respect suddenly stared big eyes! Two eyeballs almost pop out, "you... You... You..."


    Bai Gu half Zun stuttered for a long time, and he couldn''t believe what he saw - he couldn''t see the cosmic chain on Yan Feng half Zun!


    "Where''s your cosmic chain?" the white bone half respect couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha!" Yanfeng half sneered, "if you encounter some opportunities, you will break the cosmic chain!"


    "What!?" Bai Gu banzun was jealous except for jealousy!


    Who doesn''t want to break the cosmic chain?


    Who doesn''t want to live?


    "In other words, I would also like to thank you, Bai Gu ban Zun!" Yan Feng ban Zun Jian said with a smile. "If you hadn''t slandered me everywhere, I couldn''t find the team; I couldn''t take risks and go deep into the abyss battlefield alone to find opportunities, I wouldn''t have broken the cosmic chain... So, I really want to thank you!"


    "I......" hearing this, Baigu banzun felt like vomiting blood - after a long time, or did he help Yanfeng banzun?


    "Ha ha..." seeing the depression and anger on Bai Gu''s face, Yan Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Depressed?


    Angry?


    It''s no use being angry!


    This is the main road of the abyss battlefield¡ª¡ª If you are in a dark area, you may not necessarily have any consequences if you fight the strong in the same quadrant; However, in the main road, if you dare to fight against your friends, you are looking for death!


    Therefore, Yanfeng banzun is completely confident now!


    He doesn''t worry. The white bone half respect dares to shoot himself; If you dare to fight, I''m afraid the lighthouse next to you will directly kill the white bone half statue! At that time, Yanfeng half Zun will be safe and sound, and the dead will be white bone half Zun!


    "Hahaha..." thinking of this, Yanfeng banzun smiled more and more proudly, "I''ll leave the abyss battlefield first! You work hard here, and you still have the hope to get to Zhan Xun and break the cosmic chain!"


    Laughing, Yanfeng half respect walked away.


    Bai Gu banzun looked at the figure of Yan Feng banzun and clenched his teeth.


    However, he could not ask Yanfeng banzun where he got the opportunity to break the chain of the universe. He knows very well that asking such questions will only humiliate himself!


    "Damn!!" the white bone half respect''s eyes are full of jealousy!


    He is really envious and jealous!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yanfeng banzun didn''t expect to meet Baigu banzun on the way back and humiliate him. This feeling is really cool!


    Unconsciously, Yanfeng half respected in joy and returned to the crystal pillar.


    "EH - ping Cao banzun?"


    Yanfeng banzun looked at a lonely and arrogant female banzun, and his eyes brightened - he was one of the pursuers of pingcao banzun.


    At this time, there were only a few people near the crystal pillar, and they were far away. It''s just Yanfeng half statue and pingcao half statue, which are relatively close.


    "Yanfeng banzun?" pingcao banzun soon found each other. The distance between the two sides was close. Naturally, pingcao banzun soon found the abnormality on Yanfeng banzun, and couldn''t help showing a thick surprised color in his eyes, "Yanfeng banzun, where''s the cosmic chain on you?"

 Chapter 1920

    "Yanfeng banzun, where is the cosmic chain on you?"


    Ping Cao half looked at me incredulously.


    Aren''t the strong who enter the abyss battlefield just to break the cosmic chain? After an abyss war, none of the strong ones can break the chain of the universe as they wish; Now, before the abyss war really began, Yanfeng banzun has broken the chain of the universe. How can pingcao banzun not be shocked?


    "A little chance!" Yanfeng banzun smiled.


    Pingcao banzun''s eyes lit up and asked again and again, "what opportunity is it? Do I hope to get this opportunity?"


    "Hope... Naturally there is!" Yanfeng banzun smiled meaningfully, "if it were someone else, I would never share this opportunity; but since it is pingcao banzun, you want to know, it''s not impossible..."


    Pingcao banzun immediately understood the meaning of Yanfeng banzun''s words. With a charming smile, he whispered, "let''s talk where there is no one?"


    The wild goose wind half respect is licentious and evil and smiles: "it''s so good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Half of Ping Cao shuttles through the abyss battlefield alone.


    "Hum! I was fooled by Yanfeng banzun for half a month..." pingcao banzun was a little unhappy and cold hum.


    In the abyss of destruction, there are many pursuers of pingcao banzun. Among them, the conditions are better than the half respect of wild goose wind, and there are naturally many people; To tell the truth, if you put it at other times, pingcao half respect can''t like Yanfeng half respect, let alone let yourself be fooled by Yanfeng half respect.


    Only this time, Yanfeng half master the opportunity to break the chain of the universe, and pingcao half master is also willing to bow his head.


    Just get what you need!


    Soon, Ping Cao banzun came to the magic Valley in the direction of the guide.


    "Here it is!"


    Ping Cao banzun looked at the inscription of Shenmo Valley and couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "As long as you enter the demon Valley and offer the treasure, you will break the chain of the universe!"


    As long as we can break the chain of the universe, what is a treasure?


    "Hum! When I break the chain of the universe and sell the news here at a high price..." Ping Cao half looked forward to it. "At that time, I can leave the abyss with a large treasure!"


    With expectation, pingcao banzun directly entered the magic valley.


    But... Before taking a few steps, pingcao banzun felt something wrong.


    "Hmm?" Ping Cao half frowned. "The magic Valley seems... Very lively..."


    After she entered the magic Valley, although she had not seen or heard the voice of other strong people; However, in the space, I feel a kind of "popularity". This popularity means that there should be many people in this space-time.


    "Strange!" Ping Cao banzun became more and more puzzled. "According to Yanfeng banzun, the magic Valley is very deserted and empty! Why is there such a lively feeling?"


    When pingcao banzun was wondering, suddenly she was stunned.


    Through the dense fog of the magic Valley, pingcao banzun saw that there were many great powers in front of her. The figure is hidden in the fog. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people!


    "Is this...!?" Ping Cao banzun was stunned there on the spot - doesn''t it mean that no one knows the magic Valley? No one knows?


    Suddenly, pingcao banzun felt cheated, and it took half a month


    "I... I..." Ping Cao banzun was full of anger and had nowhere to vent.


    In fact, pingcao banzun really misunderstood Yanfeng banzun!


    Yanfeng banzun was the first one to come to the magic valley. At that time, no other person really knew the magic of the magic valley. But now, half a month has passed, and other great powers have come to the magic Valley, and then one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass a thousand... There is the "spectacular scene" that pingcao banzun sees now!


    At this time, many Da Neng cast eyes at Ping Cao banzun, but no one paid attention to her. After all, "breaking the chain of the universe" is much more important than "paying attention to the half respect of Ping grass"!


    "Stand in line at the back!" said Neng directly.


    "I......" Ping Cao banzun can only stand in line at the end of the line. She repressed her galloping anger and observed the situation here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next!" an indifferent voice came from the core area of the magic valley. "Are the rules clear? If you are clear, give the treasure directly; as long as the treasure satisfies me, I will help you break the chain of the universe!"


    Xu Ming never said how many treasures he wanted; In this way, the vast majority of people will offer more than 95% of their treasures. After all... The treasure is only an external thing, not worth loving! But if you offer less, you will lose the only chance to break the chain of the universe!


    There are few powerful men in the abyss battlefield who can''t live with their lives for treasures.


    "Yes!" the great power in line quickly presented the prepared treasure; Even the close fitting armor was taken off and offered.


    Then, the cosmic chain on him was soon broken.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s true!" Ping Cao banzun saw with his own eyes that the cosmic chains of others had been broken, so he finally felt relieved.


    At this time, her anger slowed down slightly - as long as she could break the chain of the universe. As for being cheated... What else could she do?


    After observing for a while, pingcao banzun found that the mysterious existence at the core of Shenmo Valley seemed to only break the "four-star cosmic chain", and the cosmic chain above five stars stood aside for the time being.


    "Fortunately, I''m a four-star cosmic chain!" pingcao banzun didn''t think much. She just expected that the cosmic chain on her body could be broken smoothly.


    But


    There are also ambitious powers in the magic Valley!


    "What kind of existence is hidden in the core area of the magic Valley?" some ambitious powers speculated, "He only broke the four-star cosmic chain, but not the five-star cosmic chain. It can be seen that his strength should be limited! If he can kill him, uncover his true face of Lushan and capture him, isn''t it... Equivalent to sitting on a money tree?"


    Some great powers even secretly planned to enter the core area of the magic valley.


    Of course, those who dare to participate in this kind of planning are those with strong strength! Those with weak strength dare not think of such a thing at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming knows nothing about some powerful wolf ambitions.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knows, he won''t care! - I really think brother Ming''s "13th order" combat power is false? I really think brother Ming''s "infinite separation" hanging is false?


    Don''t mention tens of thousands of great powers. Even if all the great powers in the whole abyss battlefield work together to deal with Xu Ming, brother Ming won''t pay attention!


    There is a kind of strength, called "absolute strength"!

 Chapter 1921

    There is a kind of strength, called "absolute strength"!


    Xu Ming has absolute strength in the abyss battlefield! What''s more terrible is... His strength is still soaring!


    Swallowing tens of thousands of four-star cosmic chains, Xu Ming has cultivated the "swallow Yu nine casting" to the "fifth casting", and the heart world is soaring! Under the opening and hanging, Xu Ming''s strength has reached the "14th level" of terror!


    Level 14 combat power, even at the upper and supreme level, is not weak! Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength has improved. He doesn''t mean to stop at all!


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic Valley, the strong gather more and more.


    Unknowingly, there are millions of people.


    Even the enemy of Yanfeng banzun, the "white bone banzun", also heard the wind.


    "It seems that Yanfeng banzun broke the cosmic chain here!" Baigu banzun said in his heart, "hum! He''s still in front of me! No, I''m here too, and I can break the cosmic chain right away!"


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Bai Gu banzun''s eyes looked at the edge of the core area of Shenmo Valley, "Oh? Ping Cao banzun?"


    In the eyes of Bai Gu banzun, there was a flash of fire.


    Why doesn''t he want to pursue pingcao half respect? However, he and Yanfeng half respect are actually half weight, so pingcao half respect also ignores him.


    However, the white bone half statue is not as lucky as the Yanfeng half statue, so it can''t "cheat the gun" like the Yanfeng half statue.


    "Present your treasure!" Xu Ming''s voice came from the core of Shenmo valley.


    "Senior!" said Ping Cao banzunlian, with charm and temptation in her expression. "Can you let me have a chat? My baby will definitely satisfy the senior!"


    When pingcao banzun said this, suddenly, there were many powerful people in the audience who secretly scolded her shameless¡ª¡ª Pingcao banzun is making it clear that she wants to use her body as a treasure!


    There were other nuns present, whose beauty and temperament were not inferior to that of pingcao banzun; Seeing Ping Cao''s half respect, they also had some ideas in their hearts.


    Although for the great powers in the abyss battlefield, the treasure is only an external thing; No matter how many treasures, they are not important to break the chain of the universe. But if... Can not only keep the treasure, but also break the chain of the universe, it is naturally the best!


    Many young friars were looking forward to what the result would be.


    Seeing that there was no answer, Ping Cao half strengthened her courage and walked towards the core area.


    However, just as she stepped forward, her indifferent voice came out: "one step over the golden line, die!"


    Ping Cao banzun suddenly turned white.


    Then Xu Ming said coldly, "in addition... I''m not satisfied with the treasure you gave, so you don''t have to ask me to break the chain of the universe!"


    "I......" Ping Cao banzunlian explained, "I haven''t offered the treasure yet!"


    "I don''t have time to waste with you!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    yes!


    Xu Ming''s time will not be wasted with them!


    No matter who it is, Xu Ming will only give him a chance to "donate treasure". If Xu Ming is satisfied with this treasure offering, he will break his cosmic chain; If you are not satisfied, I''m sorry, there''s no second chance to donate treasure! Moreover, the treasures that have arrived in Xu Ming''s hands will not be returned.


    Ping Cao lingered for a long time and didn''t come up with a substantive treasure. Naturally, Xu Ming won''t continue to waste time with her.


    "Next!" Xu Ming said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping Cao''s half respect walked to one side in desperation.


    She regrets!


    "You shouldn''t be greedy for small and cheap!"


    Originally, if half of Ping Cao honestly offered the treasure, she could break the cosmic chain on her body; But she wanted to be a little cheap and wanted to replace the treasure with her body. As a result, she directly lost the opportunity to break the chain of the universe.


    Recalling that she had been fooled by Yanfeng banzun for half a month, pingcao banzun almost wanted to cry without tears


    "It''s over!"


    If you don''t know the existence of the magic Valley, Ping Cao banzun will honestly fight with the strong in different quadrants and accumulate war honors; But now, she doesn''t even have the fighting spirit!


    With her strength, she lost her fighting spirit. What can she do to fight with the strong in different quadrants?


    Just then


    "Ping Cao banzun!" a dignified voice sounded directly in Ping Cao banzun''s mind.


    "Hmm?" Ping Cao was stunned.


    "I am as true as half a statue!" the voice continued.


    Really like half a statue!?


    Hearing the name, pingcao banzun was shocked.


    Who is Zhenru banzun¡ª¡ª That''s an evil genius suppressed by the Seven Star cosmic chain! Zhenru banzun''s strength has also reached the "Tenth order", which is the existence in the forefront of the whole abyss!


    At ordinary times, with regard to the identity of pingcao banzun, she is not qualified to talk to Zhenru banzun at all.


    "Meet Zhenru banzun!" pingcao banzun said, but she had some doubts in her heart - she couldn''t imagine what it was worth Zhenru banzun to find her! The nuns at her level are really like half a statue. If you want to, you just need to show a little intention. Some people queue up for "luck".


    "Ping Cao banzun!" Zhenru banzun said again, "are you unwilling to break the cosmic chain?"


    Are you unwilling?


    You know what?


    "Alas..." Ping Cao sighed weakly, "what''s the use of being unwilling?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhenru banzun smiled, "you don''t have to think too terrible about this magic Valley!"


    "Oh?" pingcao banzun was stunned. It seemed that she guessed what Zhenru banzun was going to do.


    "I''ve been observing here for a long time and found that the master of the magic Valley doesn''t have much strength except to break the chain of the universe!" Zhenru banzun said with a smile, "After all... Up to now, he has only broken the four-star cosmic chain, and has never broken a five-star cosmic chain! If I expected it well, he should be less powerful, so he can''t break the five-star cosmic chain!"


    Zhenru banzun continued to despise: "he can''t even break the five-star cosmic chain. Even if his strength is strong, how strong can he be?"


    "Can it be as strong as jiaolongtan!?"


    "Can beibing river be stronger?"


    "Can you be strong in the demon kingdom?"


    Zhenru banzun said three places in a row.


    Jiaolongtan, Beibinghe and tiantiao devil kingdom are three dangerous places that have been proved in the abyss battlefield. Like Jiaolong in jiaolongtan, it has "Thirteen levels" of combat power!


    And Zhenru banzun once conquered these three dangerous places together with many other great powers! Now, Zhenru banzun takes out these three places to express that I have conquered even those three dangerous places. What is it?


    "The master of the magic Valley refuses to help you break the chain of the universe, so... We will conquer it directly and see if he is willing to help break it!" Zhenru said proudly, "and... If you attack the magic Valley, there should be many war heroes!"


    Zhenru banzun came for Zhan Xun!


    However, he didn''t know that the magic Valley had been attacked once, and Zhan Xun in the magic Valley had long been emptied by Xu Ming!


    Attacking magic Valley is actually attacking Xu Ming. How can there be any war merit!


    Ping Cao''s half respect was moved: "what should I do?"

 Chapter 1922

    "What should I do?"


    Ping Cao asked.


    "It''s very simple..." Zhenru said, "you''re not the only one I invited to attack Shenmo Valley! When I give an order, you can rush in with us!"


    Said Zhenru banzun and said, "don''t worry! With your strength, you don''t need your main attack, as long as you are there to help!"


    "Oh... OK!" Ping Cao half Zun hesitated and said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhenru banzun is standing away. Among the dozens of strong people around him, the weakest ones have reached the "Ninth level", which is obviously much stronger than others around him!


    Obviously, these dozens of strong men have ambitions for the magic valley.


    "Everybody!" said Zhenru banzun, "if I expected it right, this magic valley should be a dangerous place of ''level 11''


    The eleventh order dangerous place means that only with the "Eleventh order" combat power can we conquer it smoothly.


    Although Zhenru banzun is only the "Tenth order" strength, with the dozens of people around him, he can also match the "Eleventh order"! Like at the beginning, jiaolongtan, Beibinghe and Tianmo domain, which were really conquered by half, were conquered by human sea tactics.


    From his experience, it should not be very difficult to conquer the magic valley.


    Just


    Zhenru banzun doesn''t know what a terrible existence is hidden in the core area of Shenmo Valley! Not to mention a mob of "11th order" combat power, even if the "13th order" combat power enters the core area of Shenmo Valley, it must be gone.


    Zhenru banzun didn''t think that he was not going to conquer the magic Valley, but to organize a group to die.


    "It''s just a dangerous place of ''level 11''. I believe there''s no big challenge?" Zhenru banzun smiled.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "They are all experienced veterans! There are no fewer dangerous places at level 12 and level 13. What challenge is it to only level 11?"


    "We''ve got this chance!"


    Every strong man is full of confidence.


    "Ha ha!" Zhenru banzun also smiled. Many of the great powers present have fought side by side for many times. Naturally, he is very relieved, "but... Be careful! For the sake of caution, we''d better let the cannon fodder go first!"


    "Ha ha! That''s right!"


    "It''s natural!"


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Ping Cao is half respected.


    Although Ping Cao banzun agreed to Zhenru banzun''s invitation, she still had doubts and scruples in her heart.


    Plus... Ping Cao is naturally timid.


    "I''d better be careful!" Ping Cao banzun said in her heart, "wait a minute, after I wait for Zhenru banzun to go in, I''m sure it''s not dangerous. I''ll cross the golden line again!"


    Pingcao banzun clearly remembers: one step over the golden line, die!


    In the magic valley.


    There are four-star cosmic chains that continue to be broken.


    "Kill!!!"


    As another four-star cosmic chain was broken, the roar of Zhenru banzun suddenly sounded in pingcao banzun''s mind.


    This violent drink also carried great pressure, which made the weak pingcao half respect involuntarily step forward and rush forward.


    Fortunately, pingcao banzun quickly reacted and even deliberately slowed down his pace, waiting for others to rush first.


    "Huh?" Ping Cao banzun suddenly found that Zhenru banzun and other powerful people were very slow; Instead, the weaker ones near her rushed faster!


    "Shameless!" pingcao banzun immediately realized that Zhenru banzun wanted them to be cannon fodder!


    Thinking of this, Ping Cao banzun''s speed suddenly slowed down. She has made up her mind to go in last!


    "Are they...?" other strong men waiting in line to break the chain of the universe watched the scene in horror. Some of those who responded quickly had already got up and rushed forward to get a share.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    The cry of killing shook the sky.


    One after another, the strong rushed into the core area of the magic valley.


    Ping Cao half looked carefully: "EH - why is there no movement?"


    Although there was no news of fighting, pingcao banzun felt more and more frightened.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless strong people poured in.


    Soon, tens of thousands of strong people entered the core area of the magic valley.


    And Ping Cao banzun has also stood on the edge of the golden line.


    "One step over the golden line and die?"


    This sentence seems to have become a joke¡ª¡ª How many people crossed the golden line, and far more than one step or two; But so far, no one has died!


    Ping Cao banzun gritted his teeth: "go in and have a look!"


    But


    Pingcao banzun just raised his feet. Before he could step out, he felt a terrible pressure, and suddenly burst out from the core of Shenmo valley.


    This pressure, endless vastness, endless greatness, such as high mountains... Half of Ping Cao''s just raised feet, suddenly stiffened there and dared not move forward.


    This pressure comes quickly and disappears quickly!


    Then, almost in an instant, the pressure receded like a tide, as if it had never appeared. But... Ping Cao banzun is sure that something must have happened inside!


    Something must have happened!


    As for what it is


    Ping Cao banzun even sent a message to Zhenru banzun: "Zhenru banzun, what''s going on?"


    No reply.


    Pingcao banzun immediately summoned the other banzun she knew.


    Without exception, there was no reply.


    "This......" Ping Cao banzun was really afraid! An extremely terrible idea arose in her heart - have all the powers that entered it... Fallen?


    Pingcao banzun is not the only one who tries to summon Zhenru banzun and other great powers; But no matter who sent the summons, no matter who sent the summons, there was no reply!


    Obviously, all the great powers who crossed the golden line have... Disappeared!


    That is... Falling!


    "Kill tens of thousands of strong people in an instant? And there are no lack of strong people of level 9 and level 10!?" the great powers in the magic Valley can''t imagine what kind of existence is hidden in the core area!?


    Ping Cao banzun was so frightened that she was in a cold sweat - she was still carrying one foot and wanted to step in!


    "Almost... Almost..." Ping Cao thought in fear. If her foot moved forward a little, it was likely that she had fallen here.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s indifferent voice came from the core area again: "break the four-star cosmic chain, that''s all for the time being! Now... Only break the five-star cosmic chain!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, those powerful people suppressed by the five-star cosmic chain suddenly showed ecstasy - finally!


    The powers suppressed by the four-star cosmic chain are confused - will they not break the four-star cosmic chain for the time being? What shall we do?

 Chapter 1923

    Don''t break the four-star cosmic chain for the time being? What shall we do?


    What should I do?


    Nobody cares what they do!


    Xu Ming has swallowed so many four-star cosmic chains and is saturated! If you continue to swallow the four-star cosmic chain, it will be of no use to the cultivation of "swallowing the universe and nine casting" or the promotion of the heart world.


    Since it is useless, Xu Ming will not waste time.


    As for the great powers who are still waiting in line to break the four-star cosmic chain, Xu Mingcai is too lazy to care about them¡ª¡ª They are dead or alive, brother Guan Ming shit!


    ¡­¡­


    The strong in the abyss battlefield are all connected.


    What happened in the magic Valley naturally spread towards the whole abyss battlefield at an extremely fast speed.


    "The mysterious existence in the magic Valley can break the five-star cosmic chain!?"


    "Tens of thousands of strong people, such as Zhenru banzun, were killed instantly!?"


    Originally, the news of Shenmo valley was still in a "semi confidential" state. The great powers who come to the magic Valley hide one by one and don''t want to spread the news of the magic valley. They usually only tell their most trusted friends.


    Now, Xu Ming will not break the four-star cosmic chain for the time being, and it is not certain whether he will break the four-star cosmic chain in the future! Suddenly, those powers suppressed by the four-star cosmic chain were unacceptable!


    Looking at the breaking of five-star cosmic chains and the powers of four-star cosmic chains, I feel unbalanced in my heart!


    What about the imbalance in your heart?


    Easy to do!


    Then spread the news of the demon Valley! Let the whole abyss battlefield know!


    Soon, the strong in the second quadrant rushed to the magic valley from all directions.


    "Can break the five-star cosmic chain, and the quota is limited!?" a strong man with sheep horns on his head hurried, "then I must hurry! It''s late, but it''s not necessarily my turn!"


    "Opportunity! Opportunity!" a half respected man in royal clothes, his eyes full of expectation, "isn''t it such an opportunity that I have accumulated treasures for many years? As long as I can break the cosmic chain on me, what is the treasure?"


    "Hurry!"


    But


    There are also some ambitious existence!


    "Demon Valley?"


    "Zhenru banzun and other tens of thousands of strong people join hands, and their combat power is absolutely comparable to the level of ''level 11''; moreover, they are not weak among Level 11! But... They are still killed instantly! It can be seen that the strength of the master of the magic Valley can not be underestimated!"


    "Master of the magic Valley, is it level 12 strength?"


    "More than that! If it''s only level 12, you can''t kill tens of thousands of strong people such as Zhenru banzun so easily! I''m afraid..."


    "13th order!?"


    Those ambitious top beings quickly speculated that the "master of the magic Valley" might be the "13th level" strength!


    "Thirteen dangerous places!?"


    "Found the 13th dangerous place so soon!?"


    "Such a dangerous place can''t be conquered by two strong men at all! If you want to conquer, I''m afraid you have to gather the top strong men in the whole quadrant!"


    "Thirteen dangerous places! Although there are some dangers, if you can conquer them, the reward of Zhan Xun can never be underestimated!"


    Thinking of this, many top players are full of expectations.


    Just


    These top strongmen will not think that Shenmo valley was actually a thirteen step dangerous place. That''s right. However, this thirteen step dangerous place has been conquered by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª There are no other opportunities in the magic Valley except Xu Ming!


    And


    Xu Ming''s strength is not only "Thirteen levels", but has reached "Fourteen levels" and is advancing towards "fifteen levels"!!


    Level 13 is so terrible that it needs the top powers in the whole quadrant to work together to win!


    Level 14, it is almost impossible to defeat!


    As for level 15... The strong who enter the abyss battlefield, absolutely no one dares to challenge the existence of level 15¡ª¡ª Provocation level 15 is suicide!


    But now there are many ignorant people on the way to provoke Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    In the core area of magic valley.


    Xu Ming continues to devour the five-star cosmic chain.


    "It''s incredible to create the power of the secret skill of swallowing the universe and nine casting! As long as there are enough cosmic chains to swallow, there is no bottleneck in cultivation!" Xu Ming was secretly surprised as he practiced.


    If Xu Ming''s idea is known by the creator of secret skills, I''m afraid he will spit blood!


    No bottleneck?


    Who told you there was no bottleneck?


    "Swallow Yu nine casting", no matter anyone''s cultivation, including the creator of secret skills, has a "bottleneck"! And the bottleneck is terrible!


    As soon as Xu Ming practiced, there was no bottleneck at all!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    He is the master of the magic Valley and has absolute control over every plant in the magic valley. Naturally, it is easy to feel that a large number of strong people are pouring into the magic valley.


    "Those who come are not good!"


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t pay attention to these mobs at all; After all, Xu Ming''s own strength is close to the "15th level". No matter how many mobs like this come, they will not pose any threat to Xu mingzao!


    But... It''s also a very unpleasant thing to be disturbed when practicing "swallowing Yu Jiuzhu"!


    "Hum!!!" Xu Ming snorted coldly and shouted angrily through the whole magic Valley, "the first 100 who cross the golden line will die!!"


    Xu Ming''s cold hum stunned hundreds of millions of strong people who entered the magic valley.


    Immediately, every strong man''s face was disdainful: "the first 100 will die? Then I certainly won''t be the first 100!"


    No one doubts the sentence "the first 100 will die"; After all, it''s not difficult for the 13th level strong to do it. You can do it with one move!


    However, everyone thought disdainfully in their heart - wouldn''t it be much safer if I didn''t enter the first 100?


    Everyone thinks so.


    So


    When hundreds of millions of strong people entered the magic Valley, everyone stopped near the golden line, and no one came forward. To be exact, no one wants to be the "top 100".


    Yes, there is no "top 100", and then... Hundreds of millions of strong people stop.


    Without the "top 100", where did you get the "101st"?


    Hiding in the core area, Xu Ming looked at the hundreds of millions of strong people with disdain - he was not afraid of these strong people, but didn''t want to be affected by his cultivation.


    "Next!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    The five-star cosmic chains were swallowed up, and Xu Ming''s strength was constantly improving. Soon, it was upgraded from the "14th level" to the "15th level".


    Fifteen steps!


    That is, the supreme and top strength!


    Let alone in the abyss battlefield, even in the eight quadrants of the entire virtual universe, they are standing at the top!

 Chapter 1924

    In the magic valley.


    Hundreds of millions of strong people gather here, but no one dares to cross the golden line.


    To be exact, no one wants to be the "top 100". After all, the first 100 will die and make wedding clothes for others; No one here would do such a thing foolishly.


    Everyone is not stupid, so everyone chose to wait and see, and no one chose to take action.


    "Why don''t we..." suddenly, a strong man suggested, "all of us stand by the golden line, and then rush in together!!"


    If hundreds of millions of strong people rush in together, won''t there be no concept of "the first 100"?


    "Good idea!!"


    This idea immediately aroused the approval of the strong!


    Rush in together and see what else the master of the magic Valley can do?


    Just do it!


    Soon, the golden line representing death was full of power. Moreover, the great energy standing here is basically suppressed by the cosmic chain of six stars and seven stars, and its strength is not weak.


    "Everybody is ready! Everybody rush in!"


    Every strong man is rubbing his hands.


    "Ready..."


    But just then, before the word "kill" of the strong could be shouted out, an indifferent voice suddenly came out¡ª¡ª


    "Next, six star cosmic chain! Throw the treasure in!"


    yes!


    Xu Ming is going to break the six star cosmic chain!


    Most of the strong people who are preparing to kill are six star cosmic chains; Hearing Xu Ming say this, many people''s actions suddenly stopped¡ª¡ª Why do they want to kill in? Isn''t it because Xu Ming can only break the five-star cosmic chain and can''t break the six-star cosmic chain, so they want to kill in and mix some Zhan Xun? Now, Xu Ming seems to be able to break the six-star cosmic chain. What else should he do?


    Isn''t it good to offer the treasure directly, break the six-star cosmic chain, and then leave the abyss battlefield happily?


    Suddenly, there were many strong men in the six-star cosmic chain who retreated a distance together. Those who react quickly have already thrown the treasure in, waiting for the cosmic chain to be broken.


    Sure enough, they were not disappointed, and the six-star cosmic chain was broken!


    "Can you break the six star cosmic chain?!"


    "Can you break the chain of the six-star universe!?"


    "That''s a fart! Just line up and wait for it to be broken!"


    The strong men of the six star cosmic chain have all withdrawn directly.


    The rest of the strong people standing next to the gold line are mostly Seven Star cosmic chains. Although they are stronger, without the help of the strong men of the six-star cosmic chain, they have no courage to attack the dangerous area suspected of level 13.


    In this way, the attack on Shenmo Valley can only end without illness.


    "I hope... The master of the magic Valley can break the Seven Star cosmic chain!" the strong people of the Seven Star cosmic chain are also looking forward to it - they feel there is still hope! After all, the mysterious master of the magic Valley only broke the four-star cosmic chain at the beginning, but later broke the five-star and six-star cosmic chain!


    "Wait and see!"


    At this moment, the strong have lost their determination to attack the magic valley. They all honestly look forward to breaking their cosmic chains.


    ¡­¡­


    Abyss battlefield.


    Somewhere in the dark.


    There is a figure, carefully sneaking in the dark, which is Shen Yan banzun.


    Shen Yan banzun is also one of the top 100 on the cosmic pride list. His strength is not weak! Because of this, his son Shen longbanzun dared to run amok in the abyss until he kicked Xu Ming.


    "Demon Valley?"


    Shen Yan banzun also heard about Shenmo Valley, but he sniffed: "can you break the chain of the universe? How can there be such a place in the abyss battlefield?"


    Obviously, Shen Yan banzun didn''t believe in the legend of Shenmo valley. He is more concerned about the abyss war.


    "In this abyss war, among the strong in the second quadrant, there are nightmarish cosmic chains..." Shen Yan thought to himself, "that''s why almost all the strong in the other six quadrants stand on the side of the eighth quadrant to deal with our second quadrant... Seven quadrants deal with one quadrant; this abyss war is simply unfair!"


    Shen Yan banzun, as the top 100 strong man in the cosmic pride list, is naturally the top strength level in the abyss battlefield! In the previous abyss war, Shen Yan banzun often acted alone to sneak attacks on the strong in different quadrants; But this time, he didn''t dare too much... No way, there are too many strong people in different quadrants! If it''s too rough, it''s a tragedy to be surrounded accidentally!


    "Nightmare cosmic chain... Who could it be?!"


    Shen Yan has no clue.


    It''s not just that he doesn''t have a clue. I''m afraid the strong people in the whole abyss don''t have a clue! After all, Xu Ming is a nightmare cosmic chain. Many people know this news in the stone statue forest; But in the abyss of destruction, no one knows, except Xu Ming himself.


    "This nightmare cosmic chain is so deep that I haven''t heard anything!" Shen Yan said secretly.


    Suddenly, Shen Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Even I don''t know, that means that most people don''t know in the whole abyss! Even... Probably no one knows!" Shen Yan suddenly thought, "no one knows, that is to say... As long as I spread some rumors, it''s easy to be believed!"


    yes!


    Shen Yan is preparing to spread rumors!


    As for who is the object of the rumor


    In Shen Yan''s eyes, there was a ferocious light.


    "I have never forgotten the Revenge of killing my son!" his son Shen longbanzun was killed by himself; However, this hatred, Shen Yan banzun, is counted on Xu Ming''s head!


    "I don''t have the ability to avenge Xu Ming! But..." in Shen Yan''s eyes, I have the pleasure of revenge. "If I spread it and say that Xu Ming is a nightmare cosmic chain, then... Xu Ming is likely to be chased and killed by the strong in the seven quadrants!"


    The more you think about it, the more feasible it is!


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is a "Thirteen step" strength! I''m afraid it''s easy for others to believe that he is a nightmare cosmic chain!


    "Whether he is a nightmare cosmic chain or not! Anyway, I''ll say he is!" Shen Yan half Zun sneered in his heart - he made this rumor! Moreover, it is absolutely necessary to make a model!


    "The pursuit of the seven quadrants..." Shen Yan felt excited when he thought about it. "Even if you have thirteen levels of strength, I''m afraid you have to hate under the pursuit! However... I must hide myself and don''t let others know. It''s my rumor!"

 Chapter 1925

    "But... I must hide myself and don''t let others know. It''s my rumor!"


    Rumors are risky!


    Shen Yan was worried that if Xu Ming knew it was his rumor, he would not be killed alive!


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming didn''t kill him, in case the strong men in the seven quadrants killed Xu Ming, they found that Xu Ming was not a nightmare cosmic chain; At that time, this account must also be counted on Shen Yan''s head!


    So


    Rumors belong to rumors, but we must do a good job in confidentiality!


    Shen Yan half thought about how to spread rumors.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Shen Yan banzun carefully spread rumors everywhere


    In the magic valley.


    Xu Ming''s strength continues to soar rapidly!


    When Xu Minggang came to the abyss battlefield, he had only the strength of "Thirteen orders".


    After swallowing many four-star cosmic chains, Xu Ming''s strength soared to "14th order".


    After swallowing many five-star cosmic chains, Xu Ming''s strength soared to "level 15"!


    Now... Xu Ming has swallowed up the Seven Star cosmic chain, and his strength has reached "Seventeen levels"!!


    yes!


    you ''re right!


    Seventeen steps!


    It can be called invincible combat power!


    Even the "messengers of destruction" in the abyss of destruction have supreme combat power, and they are far from Xu Ming''s opponents!


    As for the "oppressed" in the abyss, the strongest is only the middle supreme, and the vast majority is only the lower supreme. For Xu Ming, it is impossible to have any threat!


    Of course, Xu Ming''s strength soars. Only Xu Ming knows it, and other strong people don''t know it at all.


    "In this magic Valley, I should be able to practice ''swallow the universe nine cast'' to the eighth cast!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    But it''s only the eighth casting


    To break the nightmare cosmic chain, you need to cultivate "swallow the universe nine casting" to the ninth casting. However, from the "eighth casting" to the "Ninth casting", Xu Ming has no way at all.


    "Go step by step! At least... My strength has soared a lot!"


    Even if there is no way to break the nightmare cosmic chain, there is always a way to break it as long as the strength becomes stronger!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, who was swallowing the chain of the universe, received a message.


    "Thunder dome half?"


    The summons came from the thunder dome half.


    "Senior Xu Ming!" the thunder dome half statue at the other end of the summons asked, "are you... A nightmare cosmic chain!?"


    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard the speech - he was a nightmare cosmic chain, that''s right; But how did Lei Qiong know?


    Xu Mingke never mentioned it to anyone in the abyss!


    "Oh? Who did you hear?" Xu Ming neither admitted nor denied it, so he asked Lei Qiong to guess there.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also has some doubts - even if he is a nightmare cosmic chain, why is Lei Qiong''s tone so hasty?


    Lei Qiong replied, "it has been spread all over the abyss battlefield. They say you are a nightmare cosmic chain!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned again - it was spread all over the abyss battlefield!?


    "That''s right!" Lei Qiong banzun said again, "not only our strong people in the second quadrant know that you are a nightmare cosmic chain; even the strong people in the other seven quadrants think so!"


    "This..." Xu Ming hasn''t figured out what the situation is.


    Lei Qiong continued: "senior Xu Ming, I don''t know if you are really a nightmare cosmic chain or someone deliberately spreads rumors... But please be careful!!"


    "Be careful?" Xu Ming asked, "listen to you, I''m in a very dangerous situation!"


    "Yes!" Lei Qiong''s half Reverend Lian said, "it''s reasonable to say that you are a 13th order strong man. There''s almost nothing that can threaten you in the whole abyss battlefield! But this time it''s different..."


    Lei Qiong said positively, "in the abyss battlefield, the nightmare cosmic chain means Zhan Xun! The strong in the other eight quadrants all want to kill our nightmare cosmic chain in the second quadrant! Now... I''m not sure if you are a nightmare cosmic chain; however, many strong in the abyss battlefield may have recognized you as'' yes''!"


    "The seven quadrants, the pursuit of countless powerful people! Even if you have the ''thirteen levels'' of combat power, I''m afraid you can''t escape from the heavy Siege!" Lei Qiong said.


    "What should I do now?" Xu Ming asked deliberately.


    "Whether you are a nightmare cosmic chain or not, you can only avoid it first! Go deep into the dark place of the abyss battlefield and find a place to hide until the end of this abyss war!"


    I have to say that Lei Qiong''s half statue really came to remind Xu Ming. In his experience, before the end of the abyss war, the nightmare cosmic chain cannot leave the abyss battlefield; Therefore, in his opinion, the wisest choice for Xu Ming, the "13th order" strong man, is to "hide"!


    It''s just... Lei Qiong didn''t know that Xu Ming''s strength is no longer "Thirteen levels", but "Seventeen levels"!


    Thirteen steps and seventeen steps... The difference in strength is appalling!


    The pursuit of the strong in the seven quadrants?


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming really doesn''t pay attention at all, let alone hide.


    "Thanks!" however, Xu Ming still accepted Lei Qiong''s love. "If you are in trouble, you can summon me, and I can save you once!"


    After cutting off the summons, Xu Ming continued to engulf the Seven Star cosmic chain.


    "I''m afraid... No one would think that I am the master of the magic Valley?" Xu Ming didn''t intend to expose it. When he swallowed enough Seven Star cosmic chains and made no progress in the cultivation of "swallowing the universe and nine casting", it was time for him to leave the magic Valley quietly!


    "The strong men in the seven quadrants are chasing me?" Xu Ming did not panic at all, but looked forward to it.


    You know... Xu Ming entered the abyss battlefield, in addition to swallowing the cosmic chain of high stars and practicing "swallowing the nine casting of the universe"; Another thing is to accumulate Zhan Xun!


    How can I quickly accumulate Zhan Xun?


    Very simple - kill the strong in different quadrants!


    The more you kill, the more you fight!


    When did Xu Ming want to "brush Zhan Xun", as long as he took the initiative to expose his position, the strong in the seven quadrants would come and kill him like a dog! At that time, Xu Ming brushes Zhan Xun. It''s not too comfortable!


    "Nightmare cosmic chain? I really am..." Xu Ming sneered at me. "But do you want to earn a War Medal with me? - no matter how many people, no matter how strong... Hum!"


    Level 17 combat power has swept the abyss and the battlefield is absolutely invincible!


    Even if all the strong men in the abyss battlefield come to kill Xu Ming at the same time, they can only be swept away and killed!

 Chapter 1926

    While Xu Ming disdains


    The strong people in the eight quadrants and other seven quadrants are planning how to deal with Xu Ming.


    "It is said that Xu Ming has thirteen levels of combat power! It seems that it is very likely to be a nightmare cosmic chain! "


    The strong in the seven quadrants actually have some doubts about the news that "Xu Ming is a nightmare cosmic chain". After all, so far, there are only rumors about this news, but there is no conclusive evidence.


    However, the strong in the seven quadrants are not stupid and will also analyze the reliability of this message.


    Generally speaking, the higher the star level of the cosmic chain, the stronger the talent, and the more terrible the strength. From this point of view, "Xu Ming is a nightmare cosmic chain" is very likely!


    However, it''s just a great possibility and can''t be 100% sure!


    "No need to be 100% sure! So far, Xu Ming is the only one suspected of nightmare cosmic chain! In that case, kill him first!"


    "It''s not easy to kill the 13th level strong in the town... We should make a good plan!"


    The strong in the seven quadrants are all discussing tactics! After all, killing a "13th order" strong man is a big battle!


    However, at the end of the discussion, the strong in the seven quadrants found a problem - where is Xu Ming?!


    It seems... No one knows where Xu Ming is in the whole abyss battlefield! Xu Ming has disappeared since he entered the abyss battlefield


    I don''t even know where people are. I still kill them


    Kill a fart!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming has no idea what actions he has taken against himself in the abyss battlefield. Of course, even if he knows, Xu Ming won''t take it to heart - there''s nothing to care about! In front of brother Ming''s "absolute strength", all plans and tricks are not worth mentioning!


    Xu Ming can break it with a wave!


    Xu Ming only cares about the cultivation process of "swallowing Yu and nine casting".


    "The Seven Star cosmic chain, I''m about to swallow it to saturation..." Xu Ming said secretly, "my strength is close to the peak of ''seventeen steps''


    17th level peak


    If the combat power at this level appears in the "real universe", it is normal; But... Should not appear in the virtual universe!


    And now it appears!


    However, Xu Ming dare not have the slightest arrogance!


    The peak of level 17 is really strong and invincible! However, when Xu Ming is nearby, he can find a better existence than himself - the fallen demon lord!


    The fallen devil is the builder of the stone forest, the fallen abyss and the abyss battlefield; In fact, I''m afraid the strength has already reached an unimaginable level¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming is strong, he can still be measured by "Seventeen steps"; But the power of the fallen Demon Lord has long been beyond the measure of "several levels"!


    Thirty steps?


    Forty steps?


    Fifty steps?


    I''m afraid I can''t measure the strength of the fallen demon lord!


    Even, Xu Ming suspected that not only the stone forest and abyss in the second quadrant, but also the stone forest and abyss in the other eight quadrants were built by the fallen devil!


    Compared with the fallen demon lord, even Xu Ming seems small!


    To tell the truth, the fallen devil is the one who should not appear in the virtual universe!!


    "When the Seven Star cosmic chain is swallowed to saturation, I''ll leave the magic Valley!"


    Xu Ming''s purpose in Shenmo Valley is to cultivate "swallow Yu nine casting" and improve his strength; If "swallowing the universe and nine casts" can no longer be promoted, Xu Ming''s stay in Shenmo Valley is meaningless - although breaking the chain of the universe can earn a lot of treasures; But why does Xu Ming want so many treasures?


    At level 22, Xu Ming has already reached the number of "inexhaustible"!


    In the magic Valley, Xu Ming has harvested countless treasures, which makes Xu Ming''s level 22 hanging point even more unusable!


    Can''t be used up. So, what attraction can ordinary treasures have to Xu Ming? Unless... Is a treasure that can be exchanged for level 23 hanging points, it can interest Xu Ming.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is


    At this time, the strong people who remained in the demon valley were whispering anxiously. Most of them are strong in the four-star, five-star and six-star cosmic chains.


    "It''s really strange, master of the magic Valley!"


    "Yes! He first broke many four-star chains, then five-star, six star, and now seven star chains... Since he can break the Seven Star chains, why not just break the Seven Star chains as soon as he came up? What is he for?"


    The strong people in the magic valley will never imagine that because... The master of the magic Valley can only break the four-star cosmic chain at the beginning; With the surge of strength, we can break the cosmic chain of five stars, six stars and seven stars.


    However, the soaring speed of this strength is too exaggerated. No one dares to imagine it, and no one will even believe it!


    At this time, a strong man said what he was most worried about, which was also the most worried thing of all the other strong men: "after breaking the Seven Star cosmic chain, will the master of the magic Valley turn back and break the four-star, five-star and six-star cosmic chain?"


    If we will continue to break the four-star, five-star and six-star cosmic chains, we will naturally be happy. But if it doesn''t continue, don''t those strong people in the demon Valley who haven''t broken the cosmic chain want to despair?


    See the hope of breaking the chain of the universe, and then despair!


    Soon, countless strong people in the magic Valley quietly united together.


    "When the master of the magic Valley breaks the Seven Star cosmic chain, it''s best if he will continue to break the cosmic chain; if not... We''ll directly enter the core area!"


    "Yes! Kill it!"


    "We are willing to give treasure, just to break the chain of the universe!"


    Every strong man is just "survival"!


    It''s just... What''s Xu Ming''s business with them?


    Xu Ming is still very busy, but he doesn''t have time to be compassionate!


    Finally


    Xu Ming has swallowed up the Seven Star cosmic chains to saturation - swallowing these ordinary Seven Star cosmic chains can no longer improve Xu Ming''s "swallow Yu Jiuzhu" by a penny.


    "It''s time to go!" without any hesitation, Xu Ming directly hung up the "coordinate transmission" and quietly left the magic valley.


    The strong people in the demon Valley don''t know that Xu Ming has left.


    After waiting for a long time, the strong ones found that there was no more sound in the core area, and then realized that something was wrong!


    "Isn''t it... The opportunity of the master of the magic Valley is over?" many strong people thought one after another, "no! It can''t be over! - the opportunity is not by waiting, but by robbing!"


    Suddenly, all the strong people who had been united for a long time rushed to the golden line, and then rushed into the core area - they wanted to jointly suppress the master of Shenmo Valley, and then force him to help them break the chain of the universe!


    Just... The strong are still too naive!


    When they entered the core area, they found that the master of the magic Valley had long disappeared! Let them dig three feet and search every corner of the magic Valley, but they can''t find any clues.

 Chapter 1927

    The appearance of Shenmo Valley seems like a flash in the pan in the abyss battlefield.


    In fact, similar dangerous places that can help people break the chains of the universe sometimes appear in the abyss battlefield; However, the scale and movement are far less than this time!


    The strong who broke the chain of the universe left the abyss battlefield with joy; And those who came to the magic valley but failed to break the chain of the universe can only secretly regret and have no way.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming left the magic Valley quietly.


    No one knows that he is the master of the mysterious magic valley.


    "After entering the abyss battlefield for so long, it''s time to brush some war medals!" Xu Ming''s figure shuttled through the abyss battlefield at top speed without deliberately hiding it.


    Although the strong in different quadrants are searching for Xu Ming''s trace; But with Xu Ming''s strength against the sky, why should we care about that?


    "Cultivating ''Tunyu Jiuzhu'' can only enhance strength, but it can''t break the nightmare cosmic chain. This is something I expected long before I entered the abyss battlefield..." Xu Ming said secretly in his heart.


    It was already expected.


    After all, in the abyss battlefield, the eight quadrants, countless strong, and the strongest is the ordinary Seven Star cosmic chain. Swallowing the ordinary Seven Star cosmic chain, Xu Ming can only cultivate "Tunyu Jiuzhu" to the eighth casting, but he can''t cultivate to the ninth casting at all!


    Therefore, if Xu Ming wants to break the chain of the universe, he still wants to place his hope on the "fallen demon lord". And if you want to invite the fallen demon master, you undoubtedly need a large number of war heroes! So... Xu Ming is going to brush Zhan Xun!


    "I just don''t know... How many heroes does it take to break the nightmare cosmic chain?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know.


    After all, there is no precedent to follow!


    But... It doesn''t matter!


    yes! It doesn''t matter¡ª¡ª No matter how many Zhan Xun he needs, Xu Ming directly brushes his Zhan Xun to a terrible astronomical number. It''s OK!


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe that the seven quadrants and so many strong people are not enough to brush Zhan Xun by themselves?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, several figures passed near Xu Ming.


    "Xu... Master Xu Ming?" when these figures saw Xu Ming, they were stunned at first, and then hurried away, as if they were afraid to avoid it!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    Of course he knows why these people run so fast! After all, now, the strong in the seven different quadrants are searching for Xu Ming''s trace; These strong men must be afraid that they are too close to Xu Ming and are also watched by the strong men in different quadrants.


    However, these people do not know that in Xu Ming''s eyes, the so-called Vision Limited strong is just a joke!


    If the strong in different quadrants dare to find Xu Ming, no matter how many they come and how strong their strength is, they will just send Zhan Xun to Xu Ming!


    But


    The strong people in different quadrants, of course, don''t know what terrible strength Xu Ming is! All the strong men in different quadrants are salivating about Xu Ming''s Zhan Xun!


    Countless visions of the strong have arranged countless eyes to pay attention to Xu Ming''s trend.


    Soon after Xu Ming left the magic Valley, he passed by a place that had been known by the strong in the different quadrants.


    Although no one can follow Xu Ming; However, the places Xu Ming passed by became coordinate points, which were conveyed to the strong in different quadrants. The strong people in different quadrants can roughly infer where Xu Ming will appear by connecting these coordinate points passed by Xu Ming into a line.


    So


    Since Xu Ming left the demon Valley and appeared in the sight of others, the strong in different quadrants have been deploying how to surround and kill Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know anything about these!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t need to know - for Xu Ming, who has "absolute strength", he doesn''t care what the strong in different quadrants do.


    Indifferent contempt for everything!


    This is the demeanor of "absolute strength"!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming, who was shuttling through the abyss battlefield at top speed, frowned slightly. "Is it Lei Qiong''s request for help?"


    Xu Ming and Lei Qiong are not friends.


    But before that, when Xu Ming was still in the demon Valley, he received a reminder from Lei Qiong banzun - at that time, Xu Ming didn''t know that he had been suspected of being a "nightmare cosmic chain" by the strong in different quadrants, and launched a chase!


    For Lei Qiong, half Zun reminded himself that Xu Ming still accepted his kindness! At that time, Xu Ming also promised that Lei Qiong could ask for help if he was in trouble.


    But Xu Ming didn''t expect that Lei Qiong''s half statue would be in trouble so soon.


    "Is it really difficult, or..." Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Or does he lie that he is difficult, but in fact, he is there waiting for me to enter the trap together with the strong in different quadrants?"


    It''s not Xu Ming''s suspicion, but... This means of intrigue is too common in the abyss battlefield!


    Let alone the half familiar friendship between Xu Ming and Lei Qiong banzun, even those who call themselves brothers often fall into this trap and are "sold" to the strong in different quadrants by their brothers.


    The abyss battlefield is not only a struggle for strength, but also a variety of intrigues.


    But for Xu Ming... Conspiracy? Just a joke!


    "Whether he''s really in trouble or not, go and have a look first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If it was really difficult, Xu Ming would save it and return Lei Qiong''s favor; From then on, we don''t owe each other.


    And if it''s a trap, then... Don''t blame Xu Mingxin for his ruthlessness!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and quickly flew towards the "Purple fog sea" where Lei Qiong half statue was located.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple polar fog sea is located in the center of the battlefield near the abyss.


    The endless special purple gas disturbs the space-time of the whole purple fog sea, making space-time chaotic.


    If there is a strong person who is proficient in time and space, it will be very terrible to set up an array in the purple polar fog sea with the help of the power of the whole purple polar fog sea!


    Now... Lei Qiong half statue is in the purple fog sea and has fallen into the space-time array arranged by the strong in different quadrants.


    "I can''t hold it!" there was despair in Lei Qiong''s eyes. "As soon as I heard that I was trapped in the purple fog sea, none of my friends were willing to come to help..."


    No way, it''s too dangerous to be trapped in the purple fog sea! Unless it is a life-long friendship, few people are willing to help!


    "I can only place my hope on senior Xu Ming..." Lei Qiong was helpless and asked Xu Ming for help. After all, in his opinion, it is almost impossible for Xu Ming to come to rescue him because of his shallow friendship with Xu Ming!


    At this time, Lei Qiong received Xu Ming''s reply.


    "Hold on, I''ll be there soon!"


    Just a few words made Lei Qiong''s spirit soar, and he suddenly saw hope!


    "Senior Xu Ming will come!"

 Chapter 1928

    "Senior Xu Ming will come!"


    Half of the thunder dome shines with its eyes.


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is a "13th order" strong man! As long as Xu Ming is willing to come, this little scene in front of him really doesn''t matter at all!


    "Elder brother, how''s it going?" Shen Yan''s half zunlian asked.


    Lei Qiong and Shen Yan fell into the purple fog sea together.


    Lei Qiong said excitedly, "Xu Ming said he would arrive soon!"


    "Soon!" Shen Yan''s half respect was also excited, "so... We are saved!?"


    "Yes! As long as we support a little, we will be saved!" Lei Qiong semi Zun said, "although it is difficult for us to rush out of the purple fog sea, I can still do it if we only support it for a period of time! After all, my strength of Lei Qiong semi Zun is not vegetarian!"


    Lei Qiong defeated Xia Yang and ranked "sixth" in the cosmic arrogance list in the second quadrant! His strength should not be underestimated!


    In this purple fog sea, Lei Qiong and Shen Yan were besieged by six strong men in different quadrants; However, the thunder dome half statue can also support some time and will not lose for a moment.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry, if I didn''t go my own way..." Shen Yan said with a guilty face.


    "You and my brothers, needless to say, concentrate on facing the enemy!" Lei Qiong said.


    In fact, the reason why they fell into the trap of Ziji fog sea was mainly because Shen Yan banzun insisted on pursuing and killing a top ten in different quadrants.


    At that time, although Lei Qiong half statue smelled a trace of danger, he saw that his brother had rushed into the purple fog sea. Naturally, he couldn''t help following in! As soon as I came in, I fell into a trap.


    Just


    What Lei Qiong didn''t know was that Shen Yan''s "sorry" didn''t have a deep meaning!


    "Brother?" in Shen Yan''s eyes, a touch of Yin Li flashed.


    Although he claimed that Lei Qiong was "big brother", in fact, in his heart, he didn''t take Lei Qiong seriously - he just pretended to be hypocritical in exchange for Lei Qiong''s trust, that''s all.


    This time, he was trapped in the purple fog sea. In fact, Shen Yan was premeditated.


    At that time, Shen Yan half Zun heard that Xu Ming promised to save Lei Qiong half Zun once, and he had begun to plan the layout! He quietly colluded with the strong in different quadrants and finally chose the location of the layout in the purple extreme fog sea.


    "My stupid elder brother..." Shen Yan half looked at Lei Qiong half secretly and sneered, "you certainly don''t know. I rumored that Xu Ming is a nightmare cosmic chain! Hum... Originally, I didn''t intend to sell you so early and wanted to follow you more war heroes; but who made you have such a connection with Xu Ming?"


    From the beginning of the layout, Shen Yan banzun had planned to sell only his eldest brother if Xu Ming didn''t come; If Xu Ming comes, sell Lei Qiong and Xu Ming together!


    And now, Xu Ming is coming


    In Shen Yan''s opinion, things are completely moving in the best direction he expects!


    "The secret transaction with the Vision Limited strong is the most important credit! This time, I helped these different quadrant strong to set up such a big game; then in the future, they will certainly repay me! At that time, will I still lack Zhan Xun?"


    Treachery and collusion with the Vision Limited strong are all for Zhan Xun!


    "As long as I have Zhan Xun, I can break the chain of the universe!" Shen Yan sneered. "As for brother, you... Can die for me, I think you have no regrets!"


    For a moment, countless thoughts appeared in Shen Yan''s heart.


    But on the surface, Shen Yan still pretended to resist to the death, and Ruth had no flaws!


    Fighting for a long time


    Lei Qiong''s eyes suddenly brightened: "senior Xu Ming has arrived! He''s outside the purple fog sea! He''ll kill him right away!"


    "Oh?" Shen Yan''s eyes brightened.


    However, his eyes lit up, which was completely different from the half statue of thunder dome!


    "Can we finally close the net?" Shen Yan was a little trembling with excitement - he made a lot of preparations for this layout, and even sold his eldest brother Lei Qiong, who had been raised for a long time!


    "Hunt the 13th level strong!!" Shen Yan''s eyes turned red. He felt that with this layout, he could blow for a lifetime!


    Quietly, Shen Yan half statue deliberately opened a little distance from Lei Qiong half statue to facilitate action.


    And just then


    Boom!!


    A momentum with great authority came in vain!


    In the next moment, a figure who was indifferent and looked at the world directly broke through many array barriers and appeared next to Lei Qiong!


    Xu Ming... Here we are!


    "Senior Xu Ming!" Lei Qiong shouted excitedly. Seeing Xu Ming, the thirteen strong man, Lei Qiong half immediately felt that he had been saved!


    "Finally!" Shen Yan tried his best to hide his complicated eyes. In his eyes, there was greed, hatred, pleasure and madness


    Xu Ming was silent and indifferent.


    In fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, before entering the purple extreme fog sea, he had noticed that there was something fishy in it! However, in front of Xu Ming''s "absolute strength", this greasy nature is not taken into account by Xu Ming at all.


    Xu Ming also happens to be interested in knowing how the cat will play!


    Therefore, Xu Ming entered the purple fog sea without stopping.


    "Senior Xu Ming, we......" Lei Qiong was about to say something when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The whole time and space of the purple polar fog sea vibrates madly!


    Almost in an instant, a huge trap array that is thousands of times more complicated than the original trap array has been formed! This trapped array directly enveloped the whole purple fog sea; The whole fog sea is trapped!


    At the same time


    One after another, the Vision Limited strong came out of which hiding corner. Almost in the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of strong people appeared; Moreover, the weakest have "ten order" combat power!


    Every strong man in different quadrants looked at Xu Ming and others with a playful face.


    "This... This..." half of Lei Qiong was completely stunned.


    What''s going on!?


    Lei Qiong is not stupid. Of course, he knows that such a difficult array and such a strong lineup are not for him! After all, if he had come for him, he would not have lived until now. There was no residue left that had long been killed!


    Since he didn''t come for Lei Qiong, he... Can only come for Xu Ming!


    "How could..." Lei Qiong''s half head was a little confused - it was obviously aimed at Xu Ming''s layout. Why did he fall into such a layout? Moreover, the reason why he can live until now is that these strong men in different quadrants have taken him as bait!


    "What''s the matter? How can the strong in different quadrants stare at me?" for a moment and a half, Lei Qiong didn''t think that he was sold by his little brother Shen Yan.


    On the contrary, Xu Ming seems very calm. He looked at Lei Qiong banzun calmly and said, "Lei Qiong banzun, what''s going on? Explain!"

 Chapter 1929

    "Explain it!"


    Xu Ming looks at Lei Qiong half calmly. There was no trace of joy or anger on his face.


    "I......" Lei Qiong''s face was confused - he didn''t know what the situation was. How to explain it?


    "Senior Xu Ming..." Lei Qiong said with a sad face, "if I say... I don''t know what''s going on, do you believe it?"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha..." Shen Yan''s body shot out quickly, and he was in the camp of the strong in the different quadrants in an instant; At the same time, he also looked up and laughed, "Xu Ming, I didn''t expect it! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming and Lei Qiong both looked at Shen Yan.


    The answer is already obvious¡ª¡ª Obviously, all this is the ghost of Shen Yan banzun!


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, but looked at Shen Yan''s half statue lightly.


    Lei Qiong''s half respect was a little unacceptable: "Shen Yan, you..."


    You know, Lei Qiong has always regarded Shen Yan as his brother! They have wandered in the abyss battlefield many times together. Even Lei Qiong saved Shen Yan''s life several times!


    In the abyss of destruction, Shen Yan''s half respect has always been very respectful and modest, and has always respected Lei Qiong''s half respect!


    Lei Qiong could not accept it. Shen Yan would betray himself!


    "I see -" Lei Qiong''s eyes suddenly brightened and he thought to himself, "Shen Yan''s half respect should not hurt me, but deal with Xu Ming... That''s right! It must be so!"


    Up to now, Lei Qiong still trusts Shen Yan.


    "But in this way, didn''t I hurt senior Xu Ming?" Lei Qiong couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    But then, Shen Yan''s heartless words interrupted Lei Qiong''s naive fantasy.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Yan sneered. "Do you think my ''big brother'' is for nothing? It''s not too much for you to make me cry so many ''big brother''. Now it''s not too much to pay a price?"


    Shen Yan''s words did not contain any emotion.


    Lei Qiong half looked at him in disbelief: "Shen Yan, have you forgotten... If I hadn''t saved you, you would have fallen into the abyss battlefield!"


    "You save me, that''s your business!" Shen Yan said boldly, "and now... You''re dead, which is more good for me! People don''t kill everyone for themselves, so brother, I''m sorry!"


    Xu Ming can see clearly that this half statue of Lei Qiong is obviously a mistake in making friends and has been used by others!


    Originally, if Lei Qiong had cheated himself, Xu Ming would be very angry. After all, Xu Ming came to save Lei Qiong banzun with great trust; If he is cheated, it''s strange that Xu Ming can be comfortable.


    Now, Xu Ming knows that Lei Qiong was cheated, so he feels much better - at least his trust has not been betrayed.


    For Xu Ming, the most important thing is to feel good! After all, from beginning to end, Xu Ming never paid attention to these mobs in different quadrants.


    "See how they jump!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    Of course, Xu Ming can see that Shen Yan banzun and tens of thousands of visions are strong enough to kill the existence of the "13th order" strength!


    But... Xu Ming is not the "13th level" strength, but the "17th level peak"!


    Use the lineup of killing the "13th level" strong to deal with the "17th level peak" strong¡ª¡ª Isn''t this for fun?


    It''s very funny!


    "These tens of thousands of ''ten rank'' strong people, all replaced by ''thirteen rank'' strong people, may still pose a threat to me!" Xu Ming thought with a smile.


    The "ten order" strong ones are all replaced by the "Thirteen order" strong ones¡ª¡ª Is that possible?


    Don''t say "change all", even if "change only one", you can''t find it¡ª¡ª In the eight quadrants, except Xu Ming, there is no strong person above level 13!


    Xu Ming calmly moved his eyes to Shen Yan banzun, as if to say: start your performance!


    Sure enough, Shen Yan banzun didn''t disappoint Xu Ming. He really began to "perform"!


    "Xu Ming!!" Shen Yan looked at Xu Ming with twisted ferocity in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that you would have such a day!"


    "I didn''t expect it!" Xu Ming smiled.


    To tell the truth, even Xu Ming admires Shen Yan''s half respect - he''s cruel enough!


    How cruel!


    At the beginning, in the liberation area of the sinking City, Shen Yan half respect killed his son without saying a word for his own life! Now, in order to win the War Medal, Shen Yan sold his eldest brother Lei Qiong without hesitation¡ª¡ª Such a selfish person really shocked Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, my son died because of you. Today, it''s time to pay the blood!" Shen Yan said coldly.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing again. "Your son, you killed him yourself!"


    "Hum! If it weren''t for you, would I kill my son?" Shen Yan half respect asked confidently, "it''s because of you that I kill my son, so my son naturally died because of you! Now, what''s the problem that I want to avenge my son?"


    "No problem, no problem! If you say no problem, no problem!" Xu Ming is too lazy to argue with a dying man.


    "Also, Xu Ming, don''t expect someone to save you!" Shen Yan banzun didn''t seem to want to let Xu Ming die so easily. He continued, as if he wanted to make Xu Ming completely desperate, "Not to mention the time and space of the purple fog sea, it has been completely locked, and no message can be sent out! Even if the time and space are not blocked and the message can be sent out, it is impossible for someone to save you - if you send a message for help, you will only attract more visions!"


    "Today, you have only two possibilities --" Shen Yan banzun pointed to Xu Ming as if he were trying, "one is to die more comfortable, the other is to die more painful! Ha ha..."


    Shen Yan was so proud that he almost forgot his form.


    But just then, a strong man in different quadrants suddenly kicked Shen Yan''s half statue behind him and directly kicked Shen Yan''s half statue near Xu Ming.


    Shen Yan half Zun was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the strong man with vision limit, and scolded: "you don''t keep your faith!"


    "Faithfulness?" the 11th rank visionary strong man immediately sneered, "just you, have the face to talk about faithfulness? Besides... You and I are two quadrants of hostility. It is natural for me to kill you; if you are killed by me, you can only say that you are too stupid!"


    When Shen Yan heard the speech, he suddenly understood that he was "black eat black"!


    The routine of the abyss battlefield is too deep! Shen Yan banzun did everything he could to earn some war medals and break his cosmic chains. As a result, at the last moment, he was trapped by the strong in the different quadrants!


    "Aren''t you afraid to spread it and damage your reputation? In that case, who else will dare to cooperate with you?" said Shen Yan banzunlian, making a final struggle.


    "Spread it out?" the strong people in the different quadrants immediately laughed. "Time and space are completely blocked. How can it spread out? Besides... Xu Ming is a 13th level strong man! It seems normal for the 13th level strong man to kill you at all costs when he is crazy?"


    These strong men in different quadrants have helped Shen Yan banzun figure out the cause of death. In this way, even if Shen Yan banzun''s "collaborator" dies, their faith will not be affected!


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill all three!" many strong men in different quadrants roared.

 Chapter 1930

    "Stop talking nonsense, kill all three!" many strong men in different quadrants roared.


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill it as soon as possible! So as not to dream too much at night!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although these visionaries are numerous and powerful, they are confident that they can definitely kill Xu Ming. But in fact, they are quite afraid of the existence of Xu Ming, the "Thirteen orders"; I''m also worried that Xu Ming will have any means to turn the war around or escape!


    Therefore, they all want to eradicate Xu Ming early so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    It''s just... These unlucky visions do not know that Xu Ming''s strength is not the "13th level" at all, but the "17th level peak" they dare not even think of!


    They set up an ambush to kill Xu Ming, which is a kind of "fancy death"! And now, the more anxious you are to fight Xu Ming, the more anxious you are to die!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless attacks, one after another to kill Xu Ming. The overwhelming attack seems to have blocked all the retreat of Xu Ming!


    "Dead!!"


    "With the joint efforts of tens of thousands of strong people, even if the 13th order exists, it will die!"


    "Hum! There are more than ten ''13th level dangerous places'' we have challenged! Why is it difficult to kill a 13th level strong man in the town?"


    "I''m really looking forward to... After killing Xu Ming, I don''t know how many war medals I can get!"


    "It''s definitely a terrible Zhan Xun! After all, even those who didn''t participate in the killing of Xu Ming, but came to the abyss battlefield, can get a lot of Zhan Xun; but we can directly kill Xu Ming, the strong man of the nightmare cosmic chain, and the Zhan Xun we can get must be a terrible number!"


    "I hope so!"


    "But what if... Xu Ming is not a nightmare cosmic chain?" suddenly, a strong man in different quadrants said.


    Yeah! What if Xu Ming is not a nightmare cosmic chain?


    After all, it is an unconfirmed rumor that "Xu Ming is a nightmare cosmic chain". It can only be said that Xu Ming is more likely to be a nightmare cosmic chain, but not 100%!


    These strong men in different quadrants suddenly found that if Xu Ming was not a nightmare cosmic chain, it seemed... They would lose a lot!


    "Hum! Whether he is a nightmare cosmic chain or not, kill him first!"


    Now, it seems that these strong men in different quadrants can only kill Xu Ming!


    "Kill me!" Xu Ming smiled.


    When the attack from the pawnshop approached, Xu Ming just faintly spit out a word: "stop!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s voice seemed to have great prestige and follow the law. The countless attacks stopped not far in front of him, unable to move forward, let alone hurt Xu Ming, Lei Qiong and Shen Yan.


    "What!?" half of Lei Qiong was stunned.


    "What!?" Shen Yan was stunned.


    "What!?" tens of thousands of Vision Limited strong people are also confused!


    You know, the joint attack of these strong men in different quadrants is enough to kill the "13th order" existence! In fact, there are more than ten "Thirteen dangerous places" that have been conquered by them!


    The strength of this group of strong people in different quadrants is beyond doubt!


    But now... Xu Ming just spits out a word faintly and blocks all the attacks of the strong in the different quadrants!


    What strength is this!?


    The strong people present felt that it was hard to imagine how strong Xu Ming was!


    However, no matter how powerful Xu Ming is, there is no doubt that it is definitely more than "Thirteen levels"!


    yes!


    Definitely more than thirteen steps!


    It may be fourteen, fifteen or even higher, but... It''s definitely more than thirteen!


    At this time... Tens of thousands of Vision Limited strong people look at Xu Ming. They only feel a thick egg pain!


    It really hurts!


    What do you fear most in a life and death war¡ª¡ª I''m most afraid of underestimating the strength of my opponent!


    Now, the tens of thousands of visions limit the strong, obviously underestimated Xu Ming''s strength!


    These strong people in different quadrants only deal with the "13th order"; Even if it is only the "fourteenth order" higher than the first order, it is not something they can deal with¡ª¡ª What happens when you can''t handle it?


    Was killed!


    It''s death!!


    The abyss battlefield is not a place to play! Between the strong in different quadrants, once they start, it is a battle of life and death!


    "This..." the most painful thing in the audience is not the strong people in different quadrants, but Shen Yan banzun!


    Shen Yan''s half respect is in a sad face - the situation is changing too fast!


    A moment ago, Shen Yan thought that Xu Ming would die. He also pointed to Xu Ming''s nose and scolded. He was so proud that he forgot his form! At the next moment, Shen Yan banzun saw that the situation had taken a sharp turn for the worse. It turned out that Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to them! It was they who forced their sense of existence in front of Xu Ming!


    "I..." Shen Yan was so desperate that he didn''t even want to beg for mercy - he knew that the strong in different quadrants might escape from the sky; But he will definitely die!


    Xu Ming will never let him go!


    "Escape!!"


    Sure enough, the strong in the different quadrants have begun to flee. Tens of thousands of strong people are flying away in different directions!


    "Escape!"


    "Escape!"


    "Escape!"


    "Although Xu Ming is strong, he can''t chase and kill so many of us at the same time! Whoever can escape and who will fall depends on luck!"


    A strong man in a different quadrant saw that the situation was invincible and all fled decisively.


    Just


    "Escape?" Xu Ming''s mouth slightly stirred up and disdained to sneer. "Have I agreed?"


    In front of brother Ming, ambush if you want to ambush, and run if you want to escape?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    "Hum!!"


    Xu Ming snorted coldly, shaking the whole purple fog sea, as if time and space were stagnant! A strong visionary who escaped was also directly solidified in time and space and could not escape any further.


    Then Xu Ming stretched out a single palm and grasped the void, as if space and time were compressed. All the strong in the different quadrants flew back to their original positions.


    This scene made Shen Yan half respected and the strong in different quadrants more frightened!


    Fourteen steps?


    If Xu Ming is only the strength of level 14, he can''t do it! That means... I''m afraid Xu Ming''s strength has reached level 15!!


    "Fifteen steps..." everyone was frightened!


    In the abyss battlefield, I''m afraid there has never been a 15th order strong man?


    Never!!


    All the strong people in different quadrants almost want to cry - the 15th level strong people who have never appeared were hit by them the first time they appeared; Moreover, I was surrounded and killed by them


    However, everyone doesn''t know that Xu Ming is not "level 15", but "level 17 peak"! However, it makes no difference whether you know it or not - when the strength gap is large to a certain extent, there is no difference between levels 15, 16 and 17!


    There''s really no difference!


    Anyway... No matter what rank Xu Ming is, these strong men in different quadrants will die!

 Chapter 1931

    Death is certain!


    The strong people in different quadrants are very aware of the fate they are about to face. No one asks for mercy!


    After all, this is an abyss battlefield! You must kill the enemy in the different quadrant in order to obtain the War Medal!


    Here, we either kill the enemy in different quadrants or be killed by the enemy in different quadrants - every strong man who enters the abyss battlefield has already made this preparation!


    Beg for mercy?


    In the abyss battlefield, it doesn''t exist!


    I''ll spare you. Who gave me Zhan Xun?


    If I spare you, who will spare me?


    This... Is the abyss battlefield!


    The abyss battlefield of incomparable cruelty!


    If you are not ready to die, don''t enter the abyss battlefield!


    Including Xu Ming, he was ready to die before entering the abyss battlefield! It''s just... No one can kill Xu Ming! Moreover, even if Xu Ming is dead, he can be resurrected with the help of the "immortal mark".


    "Hum!"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there is no sorrow, no joy, no emotional fluctuation.


    He''s used to killing!


    When he was in the divine realm, Xu Ming watched. Gu Hanmo chose to leave to face unimaginable powerful enemies alone in order to protect him; At that time, Xu Ming was completely powerless - since then, Xu Ming''s heart has become extremely lonely and ruthless!


    In order to find Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming left the divine realm and embarked on the endless chaos of incomparable darkness!


    In order to find Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming goes to every opportunity in the shenhuang chaotic world and seizes the opportunity without breaking his hand, just to become stronger and help Gu Hanmo as soon as possible!


    In order to find Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming entered the disorderly Xinjiang and jiuchongtian again


    In fact... Xu Ming has changed since the day he left the divine realm alone! Become ruthless, indifferent, even dark!


    But - so what?


    Yeah!


    So what!?


    As long as you can make yourself strong enough to help Gu Hanmo as soon as possible, then... Even if you kill the whole universe, why not!?


    Xu Ming looked at the tens of thousands of strong visions without resistance! At the moment, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these strong men in different quadrants are just Zhan Xun!


    How can Xu Ming sympathize with these strong people in different quadrants in order to become stronger and really see Gu Hanmo as soon as possible?


    "If you don''t have the consciousness of death, don''t enter the abyss battlefield!"


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart, and his eyes flashed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Tens of thousands of Vision Limited strong men fell one after another and became Xu Ming''s tens of thousands of war heroes. The cosmic chains on them also return to heaven and earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Xu Ming, Lei Qiong and Shen Yan were left in the whole purple fog sea.


    Both Lei Qiong and Shen Yan looked at Xu Ming in amazement - it''s too strong! Understatement, a move to kill tens of thousands of strong people in different quadrants! Such strength is appalling!


    Shen Yan banzun also wanted to ask for help and pass on Xu Ming''s strength; However, no matter how he sends a message, it is impossible to spread the news - the whole purple fog sea is completely blocked by Xu Ming''s mind; Even a little bit of news can''t be spread!


    Boo!!


    Suddenly, without warning, Lei Qiong half knelt down directly in front of Xu Ming: "senior Xu Ming, I lei Qiong, willing to be a slave!"


    The reaction of Lei Qiong''s half respect was not unpleasant! He knew that this opportunity to hold his thigh was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity; As long as you hold Xu Ming''s thigh and break the chain of the universe, isn''t it easy?


    Of course, there is another reason why Lei Qiong is willing to be a slave, that is, he is worried that Xu Ming doesn''t want to be known by the outside world about his real strength! So how can Lei Qiong make Xu Ming believe that he can keep a secret? It seems that you can only voluntarily become a soul slave!


    In Lei Qiong''s opinion, only by letting Xu Ming feel his sincerity, can he not be "killed" by Xu Ming.


    Therefore, whether to live or hold his thigh, Lei Qiong semi Zun resolutely asked to become Xu Ming''s soul servant!


    Seeing this, Shen Yan even knelt down and shouted, "senior Xu Ming, I am willing to be a slave!"


    Willing to be a slave?


    Xu Ming smiled: "I don''t need slaves like you!"


    Not really!


    With the strength of Lei Qiong and Shen Yan, they are not qualified to be Xu Ming''s slaves!


    As for keeping secrets?


    What secrets need to be kept?


    Keep a secret and don''t let others know that you are the top of level 17?


    But... It seems that Lei Qiong and Shen Yan don''t know Xu Ming''s real strength! They only saw that Xu Ming killed tens of thousands of strong men in different quadrants. They thought Xu Ming was a "15th order" combat power!


    Besides, what does it matter to let others know that they are the top of level 17?


    Have strength, but also afraid of being known by others?


    However, Xu Ming''s words fell into the ears of Lei Qiong and Shen Yan, which means another thing! They thought Xu Ming was determined to kill people!


    "Just!" Lei Qiong sighed in his heart, "who let me know too much by accident!"


    Shen Yan''s half respect shows endless despair and unwillingness.


    "Lei Qiong, come here!" Xu Ming stretched out a palm.


    Lei Qiong half looked at Xu Ming''s palm as if he were looking at a dead palm. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he walked to Xu Ming with a generous expression.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled and shook his head - Lei Qiong really thought too much! If Xu Ming wants to kill him, why should he be so troublesome? He has already been killed!


    Now, Xu Ming doesn''t want to kill Lei Qiong banzun, but to help Lei Qiong banzun break the cosmic chain!


    Boom!!


    A strange suction force suddenly appeared in Xu Ming''s palm and acted on Lei Qiong''s half statue.


    Half of Lei Qiong was shocked: "I... my cosmic chain..."


    Lei Qiong saw that the Seven Star cosmic chain that had suppressed him for many years was directly sucked away by Xu Ming


    "This... This..." Lei Qiong''s face was confused and unimaginable.


    Shen Yan''s half respect was also silly. At the same time, he had some expectations and thought to himself, "Xu Ming helped Lei Qiong break the chain of the universe. Will that help me break it, too?"


    Although he knew it was impossible, Shen Yan still couldn''t help but fantasize.


    At this time, Xu Ming also set his eyes on Shen Yan banzun.


    "Master Xu Ming, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Please help me break the chain of the universe..." Shen Yan shouted.


    "Help you break the chain of the universe?" Xu Ming sneered. "Why should I help a dead man break the chain of the universe?"


    When Shen Yan heard the speech, he suddenly fell into endless despair - at this time, of course, he already knew that Xu Ming didn''t kill him until now, not because he didn''t kill him, but because he wanted to let him die in endless regret!


    Yeah!


    If Shen Yan is honest and doesn''t play any conspiracy, he may be able to break the cosmic chain like Lei Qiong!


    Now, there is only one word left for Shen Yan banzun - death!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming said no more. When he waved, Shen Yan''s half respect was gone.


    In this regard, Lei Qiong half did not say anything - Shen Yan half did evil and could not live!


    Moreover, Lei Qiong regarded Shen Yan as his brother, but Shen Yan betrayed him! Even if Xu Ming doesn''t kill Shen Yan, Lei Qiong will kill him!


    At this time, Lei Qiong half had guessed: "senior Xu Ming, are you the master of the magic Valley?"

 Chapter 1932

    "Senior Xu Ming, are you the master of the magic Valley?"


    "What do you say?" Xu Ming asked with a smile. "I don''t want anyone to know about it!"


    Once people know that they are the "master of the magic Valley", Xu Ming will be bored to death! Xu Ming doesn''t want to be bothered!


    "Don''t worry, master Xu Ming!" Lei Qiong vowed, "if I leak any information, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll die myself!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly. Since he is willing to help Lei Qiong, he naturally trusts each other.


    Xu Ming said again, "Hello, tell me about the situation in the abyss battlefield!"


    "Yes!" Lei Qiong began to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Qiong said it in detail and said almost all the information he knew, as if he was afraid of missing something.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming suddenly said in surprise, "you just said... You can go to other quadrants through the abyss gate!?"


    "That''s right!" Lei Qiong said, "but it''s very difficult to enter the abyss door in the different quadrants! Not to mention, if you want to break through light towers and crystal pillars, you will be blocked by the strong visions; even if there is no obstacle, you will be rejected by the different quadrants if you want to break into the abyss door in other quadrants!"


    There are eight quadrants in the universe. There is no intersection between the quadrants except in the abyss battlefield.


    As a strong man in the second quadrant, if Xu Ming forcibly breaks into other quadrants, it is in itself a violation of the rules of the operation of the universe. Even in other quadrants, strength will be suppressed.


    And


    In the abyss battlefield, the victory or defeat of the abyss war is actually to destroy the crystal pillars in the hostile quadrant; It''s more difficult to cross the crystal pillar and enter the abyss gate in different quadrants... It''s definitely more difficult than directly destroying the crystal pillar!


    But


    For Xu Ming, as long as he wants to go, it''s not difficult at all!


    And Xu Ming really wants to go to the different quadrant!


    "I''m afraid... This is my only chance to go to the different quadrant!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Except here, Xu Ming has never heard of any other way to go to the different quadrant.


    Now that there is a chance, Xu Ming is sure to go to the different quadrant! He wants to go to all the seven different quadrants, because - as far as Xu Ming knows, Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations are not only in the second quadrant, but all over the eight quadrants! At the same time, Gu Hanmo''s enemy''s minions, that is, forces like the "absolute life Temple", are not only in the second quadrant, but all over the eight quadrants!


    If Xu Ming can''t go to the different quadrant, he can only find a way to protect Gu Hanmo''s Avatar in the second quadrant. Now, since Xu Ming has a way to go to the different quadrants, he must go to all the eight quadrants!


    Xu Ming should clean up all the "minion forces"!


    "Now, my strength has almost stood at the peak of the virtual universe and swept invincible!" Xu Ming said secretly. "As long as I can go to the different quadrant and clean up those minions and forces, it''s not difficult!"


    Xu Ming instantly found that the abyss battlefield is the greatest value to himself - this is a channel to the different quadrant!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming can''t wait to kill Xiang Yi!


    After learning some information from Lei Qiong''s mouth, Xu Ming sent Lei Qiong back directly.


    Lei Qiong''s half statue naturally left the abyss battlefield with his ass bumping - the cosmic chain on him has been broken by Xu Ming; Naturally, he does not need to continue to fight in the abyss battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Lei Qiong half left the abyss battlefield.


    A message shook the abyss battlefield¡ª¡ª It turned out that in the stone statue forest in the second quadrant, a strong man entered the abyss of destruction in order to find Xu Ming to help break the chain of the universe! As soon as they entered the abyss of destruction, they brought a message!


    "Xu Ming is really a nightmare cosmic chain!!"


    Originally, the strong people in the different quadrants had a little doubt about whether Xu Ming was a nightmare cosmic chain; After all, if Xu Ming is really a nightmare cosmic chain, why is there no conclusive evidence?


    With the passage of time, many strong people in different quadrants have actually calmed down and began to give up killing Xu Ming!


    And now... The evidence is coming!


    Conclusive evidence from the stone forest in the second quadrant - Xu Ming is really a nightmare cosmic chain!


    Suddenly, those who began to give up the vision of killing Xu Ming moved again!


    In the abyss battlefield, there was another "upsurge" of encircling and killing Xu Ming!


    But at this time, the strong in different quadrants found a problem - Xu Ming seemed to disappear again!


    There was no eye liner, and there was Xu Ming''s appearance.


    "Why is Xu Ming gone again?"


    "Can''t you hide on purpose?"


    "I must be afraid. I deliberately hide and want to hide until the end of the abyss war! - hum! The beauty of thinking! We won''t destroy the crystal pillars in the second quadrant and let the abyss war end without killing Xu Ming!"


    "Find!!"


    "Hurry! Where was Xu Ming''s last appearance coordinates?"


    The strong men in the seven different quadrants wantonly searched for the trace of Xu Ming in the abyss battlefield and directly ignored the existence of the second quadrant - after all, the seven quadrants are almost seven times as powerful as the second quadrant, so they are naturally qualified to ignore the existence of the second quadrant!


    The strong people in the second quadrant dare not face large-scale conflict with the strong people in the seven different quadrants - there is no way, the potential is not as good as people, and they can''t beat it! I can only give advice!


    Many of the strong in the second quadrant dare not even break into the abyss battlefield, but shrink near the crystal pillars or lighthouses, waiting for the end of the abyss war. In their hearts, they naturally scolded Xu Ming thousands of times - in their view, if it wasn''t for Xu Ming, why would the second quadrant be so difficult in this abyss war?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know anything about these.


    At this time, Xu Ming has crossed many dangerous places in the abyss battlefield and appeared near the outermost lighthouse in the eighth quadrant of the "middle road" main road!


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. Xu Ming didn''t meet a strong man along the way. Therefore, he came to the "tower outside the Middle Road" in the eighth quadrant. No one knew about the whole abyss battlefield!


    "Start... Push the tower!!"


    yes!


    Xu Ming is going to push the tower alone!


    Xu Ming plans to push from the "tower outside the Middle Road" to the crystal pillar in the eighth quadrant; Then, directly enter the abyss door of the different quadrant and enter the different quadrant!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming can''t wait to go to the different quadrant!

 Chapter 1933

    The abyss battlefield is endless and dangerous everywhere.


    Looking for someone in the abyss battlefield is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack! Now... Seven different quadrants and hundreds of millions of strong people are fishing for Xu Ming''s "needle".


    "Damn it!"


    "This Xu Ming is so good at hiding!"


    "Yes! Is it so difficult to come out and die honestly?"


    Many violent strong men scolded secretly while searching.


    "Nightmare cosmic chain? Thirteen levels of strength?" an insignificant thin old man sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    He is a "virtual poison half respect". In terms of strength, I''m afraid he is at the top of the abyss battlefield - except Xu Ming, of course!


    "If it were an ordinary abyss war, the strength of the 13th level could indeed run rampant in the abyss battlefield! It''s a pity... You''re still a nightmare cosmic chain!" the virtual poison half respect said to himself, "even if the 13th level exists, you have to hate under endless Siege! Hum, my virtual poison needle has not been used for many centuries..."


    Xudu banzun is very famous in the abyss battlefield, because... He poisoned a "13th order" existence! Moreover, it was at the height of the thirteen order existence!


    "Thirteen steps? Ah! As long as my virtual poison is punctured into his divine body, it will still be a word of ''death''! Unless... Xu Ming is also good at using poison!" the virtual poison half respect sneered, "but... I haven''t heard that Xu Ming is good at using poison!"


    Xu Ming is really not good at using poison.


    But... Xudu banzun hasn''t heard that Xu Ming is not a "13th level" strong man, but a "17th level peak"!


    If Xu Ming''s real strength is known to Xu poison half Zun, let alone poison Xu Ming, it''s hard to say whether he dares to stay in the abyss battlefield now!


    Like Xu poison banzun, there are many strong people with terrorist killing moves!


    "Thirteen steps?" sneered the "bloody half respect" who was burning in the fire. "Although my defense is weak, my attack has reached the" Thirteen steps "level! I don''t know... How many punches can Xu Ming take me?"


    Blood half respect is a "Twelfth order" strong man in the fourth quadrant! In the abyss of the fourth quadrant, he is definitely standing at the peak!


    However, the fierce blood half respect "attacks the strong and defends the weak", and has always been proud of its own powerful attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Every strong man who is proud of his own strength can''t wait to find Xu Ming, kill Xu Ming and obtain Zhan Xun! However, no matter how they searched, there was no news of Xu Ming.


    Until¡ª¡ª


    A message that blasted the sky shocked the whole abyss battlefield!


    Shocked all the strong in the eight quadrants!!


    Xu Ming... Is attacking the "tower outside the Middle Road" in the eighth quadrant!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Hearing this message, all the strong men in the abyss battlefield and the eight quadrants were shocked!!


    "Is Xu Ming trying to die?"


    "Even if it''s death, it''s not so urgent!"


    "I... shit! The strong man in the seven quadrants worked hard to find Xu Ming. Unexpectedly, he went to attack the lighthouse in the eighth quadrant by himself!"


    "Does Xu Ming really think that he is invincible if he is a strong man of the ''13th order''? He dares to push the tower!?"


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! - even if he is a 13th order strong man, he can''t beat the lighthouse!"


    Is it so easy to push down the lighthouse in the abyss battlefield?


    If you want to "push the tower", you need tens of thousands of strong people to attack together! If you are just an ordinary 13th order strong man, you really can''t push down a lighthouse alone!


    "I heard... Xu Ming really went to push the tower alone!"


    "He... Who does he think he is? How dare he push the tower alone!? does he think he is a 14th order strong man!?"


    "A mere thirteen steps, even arrogant like this... I''ve seen a lot!"


    "If Xu Ming was killed by the lighthouse while pushing the tower, it would be funny..."


    "Xu Ming shouldn''t be so stupid!"


    "Not so stupid? Hehe! If not so stupid, how could Xu Ming push the tower alone!"


    The strong people in different quadrants all thought Xu Ming was going to die! Almost no one thought, in fact... Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond the 13th level!


    "I know!" suddenly, a powerful messenger in the eighth quadrant shouted, "Xu Ming must be desperate. He wants to use this way of ''stealing the tower'' to attack it secretly, slowly steal our crystal pillars and end the abyss war!"


    "Ha ha..." the other strong men laughed when they heard the speech. "It''s said that Xu Ming came to the abyss battlefield for the first time! It''s the first time to join the war. It''s naive! Stealing the tower? Is it so easy to steal?"


    "Hum! Now that Xu Ming has exposed his position, he must have been watched by countless strong men. He can''t escape!"


    "Hurry up! If we go late and Xu Ming is killed by other strong men, we can only drink soup and can''t eat meat!"


    Every strong man covets the Zhan Xun represented by Xu Ming.


    Just


    A strong man did not know the truth when he rushed to the "middle road outside tower" in the eighth quadrant. It was not what they thought!


    Steal the tower?


    With brother Ming''s strength, do you need to steal the tower?


    If Xu Ming wants to win the abyss war, he can easily push the crystal pillar in the eighth quadrant by pushing it horizontally with a destructive attitude!


    Xu Ming is not here to "steal the tower", but to "forcibly dismantle"!


    However, Xu Ming did not directly expose his strength. Instead, he pretended to be difficult and attacked the lighthouse one after another.


    "This lighthouse is too weak!"


    While attacking the lighthouse, Xu Ming secretly said, "if I break out with all my strength, I''m afraid I can destroy the lighthouse within three strikes!"


    The strength of level 17 peak is not for fun!


    "But... If I tear down this lighthouse with three strikes, the strong people in different quadrants will be scared to come over!" Xu Ming smiled meaningfully at the thought.


    Is Xu Ming here to push the tower?


    no


    Pushing the tower is not Xu Ming''s purpose at all!


    Xu Ming''s purpose is to attract as many visions as possible while pushing the tower, and then... Kill them all!


    yes!


    Kill all!


    Xu Ming needs their Zhan Xun!


    Moreover, Xu Ming knows that there is only one chance for such a large-scale slaughter! Because... After Xu Ming broke out his strength and slaughtered once, he will certainly scare the strong in different quadrants; In this way, he will not have the chance of a second large-scale slaughter, and even many people will directly flee the abyss battlefield!


    Only one chance!


    Of course, Xu Ming should take advantage of this slaughter! Show the enemy that he is weak, and then... No matter how many you come, you''ll catch them all!

 Chapter 1934

    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Terrorist attacks repeatedly shook the middle road outside tower in the eighth quadrant.


    With each attack, time and space are shocked!!


    But in fact... Xu Ming has controlled the power of each blow! Each blow seems to be powerful, but in fact, the destruction of the lighthouse is very limited!


    "My current attack power should be regarded as a very regular ''thirteen levels''?" Xu Ming felt that his performance was quite in place. "Defense is stronger! However... My attack is so weak that I shouldn''t scare these strong people in different quadrants!"


    Xu Ming is playing a thirteen level peak strong man who "defends the strong and attacks the weak"!


    "It''s just... These strong people in different quadrants are coming too slowly? If they don''t come quickly, I''m going to be unable to play!"


    At this time, many strong people in different quadrants have arrived and hidden around.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it is easy to see through the hidden dangers of the strong in different quadrants; However, Xu Ming pretended not to see anything and continued to "concentrate" on pushing the tower.


    Those who have come to the vision limit do not take the initiative to expose Xu Ming when they see that Xu Ming has not responded - after all, Xu Ming''s strength can not be underestimated; Of course, the more people involved in the siege, the more insurance!


    Those hidden visions are also Commenting on Xu Ming''s strength.


    "What a strong defense!"


    "Really strong! After carrying the attack of the lighthouse for so long, the divine body has hardly weakened!"


    "I''m afraid this defense has barely reached the level of ''level 14''? - no wonder you dare to steal the tower. It turns out that you are strong and arrogant by your own defense!"


    "What''s the use of strong defense? If you can''t attack, he''s just a ''thirteen steps''!"


    "That''s right! When we get more people, we''ll kill them directly! At that time, Xu Ming''s defense will be strong and useful? We strong people will directly fight him as a turtle!"


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, many great powers laughed.


    "Also, have you noticed that Xu Ming''s vigilance is too bad!"


    "Yes! Surrounded by so many powerful people, he still doesn''t know anything and continues to steal the tower there..."


    "What a fool!"


    Where did these strong people from different quadrants think that it was not Xu Ming who was really stupid, but them!


    Xu Ming shows that the enemy is weak because he is fishing for big fish!


    ¡­¡­


    More and more visions came together, but no one took action.


    Millions


    Thousands of people


    Finally, when the number of strong people exceeded 100 million, these strong people in different quadrants finally couldn''t help killing Xu Ming from their hiding places.


    "Hundreds of millions of strong people!?" Xu Ming looked at the strong people pouring in like a tide. In fact, he was still a little too few! After all... Xu Ming has only one chance to kill on a large scale! If the slaughter is not enough this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to brush Zhan Xun again in the future!


    Xu Ming is a nightmare cosmic chain. Even if he wants to invite the fallen demon master, the war Xun he needs must be an extremely terrible number!


    "Kill? Or not?"


    Xu Ming hesitated!


    Kill... Then, Xu Ming can easily get the battle honor of hundreds of millions of strong men!


    If you don''t kill... It''s okay! Xu Ming can use "coordinate transmission" to escape. In that case, in the eyes of the Vision Limited strong, Xu Ming must have escaped with a strange treasure because of fear; Next time, when Xu Ming comes back to "steal the tower", he will certainly attract more vision Limited strong men and more Zhan Xun!


    Leek in place!


    Cut or not?


    Xu Ming hesitated for a moment: "cut!"


    After all, besides brushing Zhan Xun, Xu Ming also has a more important thing - killing different quadrants!


    "There are already a lot of war heroes of hundreds of millions of strong people!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Even if I lure them again, I''m afraid there are only a few visions that can lure the strong people!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to waste time for "too much is limited".


    "In that case..." Xu Ming immediately accelerated his attack and frantically bombarded the lighthouse - it''s going to kill anyway. Let''s tear down the lighthouse first!


    "I don''t know... How many war medals can there be in a lighthouse?"


    And just then¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!!"


    "Xu Ming, you want to steal our lighthouse alone? It''s naive!!"


    "Feel free to die!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    In an instant, there were more than ten figures who killed Xu Ming at a much faster speed than other strong men.


    These more than ten figures are the top strongmen from all major quadrants; Each of them has his own card at the bottom of the box - in their view, more than a dozen of them may even directly kill Xu Ming! Even if you can''t kill, heavy damage should not be a problem!


    "Hum! Kill Xu Ming and keep the lighthouse!"


    The more lighthouses you keep, the more war medals you will be rewarded after the abyss war!


    This abyss war is a joint effort of the seven quadrants to deal with the second quadrant. Naturally, we should keep as many light towers as possible! Best of all, none of them will be demolished!


    "Oh!!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "how ignorant and fearless! They didn''t know they were about to fall, but they rushed up to stop me from pushing the tower..."


    Xu Ming has seen that more than a dozen strong men are using their unique skills to kill themselves.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A poisonous needle shot at Xu Ming in an extremely secret way - it is the unique skill of banzun, who once killed the weak poisonous needle of the "13th level" strong!


    Boom


    The two fists of the bloody half respect also rumbled over time and space; Cold ice sword, shocking thunder... All the attacks reaching the "13th level" are shrouded in Xu Ming!


    But Xu Ming turned a blind eye!


    It''s just an attack that barely reaches level 13. It''s tickling for Xu Ming! No matter how many attacks at this level, they will "scratch" Xu Ming at most, and won''t hurt Xu Ming much at all.


    "Break it for me!"


    Break the tower first!


    After killing!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under Xu Ming''s final blow of "slight outbreak", the lighthouse broke. At the same time, Xu Ming saw that his Zhan Xun had increased by 20 million!


    If you break a lighthouse alone, you will win 20 million war medals!


    "Not bad!"


    After breaking the lighthouse, Xu Ming was about to kill people. Suddenly he was stunned - he heard the hint from Xiaohang!


    "Mysterious forces appear in the abyss battlefield, which is related to the level 23 hanging point!"


    "Mysterious forces appear in the abyss battlefield, which is related to the level 23 hanging point!"


    "Mysterious forces appear in the abyss battlefield, which is related to the level 23 hanging point!"


    Level 23 hanging point!!


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened¡ª¡ª He already has an inexhaustible level 22 hanging point. He is trying to find a level 23 hanging point, but he has no clue! Now, the things linked with level 23 have finally appeared!


    Is level 23 important or Zhan Xun important?


    That must be level 23 hanging point!


    Zhan Xun... Xu Ming can get it anytime he wants!


    But level 23 hanging point is not available! At least now, it''s Xu Ming''s first time!


    "I want to find out the source of this mysterious power!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    When Xu Ming was stunned, the "Thirteen order" attack of more than ten strong men had reached Xu Ming. It seems that Xu Ming is unavoidable!

 Chapter 1935

    "Dead!!!"


    The eyes of countless strong men are staring at Xu Ming.


    "He didn''t resist so many attacks at the 13th level?"


    "Dead!"


    "Not dying is also a serious injury!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s mind was not on these attacks at all. It''s not enough to tickle him with such a little attack.


    At this time, in Xu Ming''s mind, there is only the "level 23 hanging point" said by Xiao hang.


    "Go first!"


    Xu Ming plans not to entangle with these strong people in different quadrants. Let''s go first.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly started the "coordinate transmission" hanging - in places like abyss battlefield, every time he opened the "coordinate transmission" hanging, he would consume a terrible number of hanging points! However, Xu Ming''s hanging points below level 22 are almost inexhaustible. Naturally, he won''t be distressed.


    While Xu Ming started the "coordinate transmission" hanging, those "Thirteen level" attacks also fell on Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming was too lazy to resist. In an instant, he was submerged in attacks.


    The strong in the different quadrants looked up.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Dead?"


    "I don''t think I''m dead! I haven''t got Zhan Xun yet!"


    "Hum! Even if you''re not dead, you must be almost there!"


    In the abyss battlefield, the nightmare cosmic chain has extraordinary significance!


    If Xu Ming is killed, the whole eighth quadrant and the strong people who come to help in the eighth quadrant will receive the War Medal Award.


    Now, no one has received the Zhan Xun award, which shows that Xu Ming is not dead!


    "Go!"


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill him while he is seriously injured!"


    Hundreds of millions of Vision Limited strong people rushed to Xu Ming''s position and wanted to "touch" Xu Ming before Xu Ming fell. After all, as long as the attack can fall on Xu Ming, more Zhan Xun will be rewarded!


    Didn''t you come to the abyss battlefield just for Zhan Xun?


    Who doesn''t want to step on Xu Ming for Zhan Xun?


    However


    When the space-time area where Xu Ming is located gradually returns to calm, all the strong people are shocked to find that Xu Ming is gone!


    yes!


    Xu Ming is gone!


    In this way, it disappeared out of thin air under the eyes of hundreds of millions of strong people!


    "Where are the people?"


    Hundreds of millions of strong people are stunned.


    Blink?


    impossible!


    How can such a clumsy means slip away from the eyes of hundreds of millions of strong people?


    No one would have thought that Xu Ming ran away! "Coordinate transmission" hanging can ignore space-time blockade and space-time barrier. It is much better than "blinking" and other means. I don''t know how many times!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!"


    While Xu Ming hung up and left with "coordinate transmission", he didn''t know... Outside the endless and distant space and time, a deep eye was watching his every move.


    This is an indescribable mysterious time and space.


    The whole space-time is only ten thousand miles away. Through the twisted space-time membrane wall, you can see the endless Star River - even if ordinary strong people come here, they will never think that this ethereal endless Star River is actually the whole picture of the whole universe!


    The eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe are all reflected on the space-time membrane wall with a radius of only ten thousand miles!


    If Xu Ming had come here, he would not have seen anything special about the reflection on the space-time membrane wall. He would only be like a mortal looking up at the starry sky. It was impossible to understand the starry sky.


    The master of this mysterious time and space is... The fallen demon master!


    At this time, the eyes of the fallen Demon Lord are crossing the barrier of endless time and space and falling on Xu Ming in the abyss battlefield.


    "This boy..." the fallen devil looked at Xu Ming with interest. "It''s interesting! Even I... Can''t see through him!"


    How does the fallen devil exist!?


    He is the highest existence in the whole universe!


    Looking at the vast universe, whether it is the eight quadrants of the real universe or the virtual universe... Only those who stand at the same height as the master of the fallen devil, there is absolutely no higher than the master of the fallen devil!


    He, the fallen devil, represents the limit of the universe!


    "There is definitely a mysterious power hidden in Xu Ming! I don''t know... Who left it to him?"


    There are also strong and weak at the supreme level.


    The lower supreme, the middle supreme and the upper Supreme... This is just the division of the supreme level in the virtual universe.


    In the real universe, it is divided into: ordinary supreme, human supreme, Earth Supreme and heaven supreme!


    The lower supreme, the middle supreme and the upper supreme in the virtual universe belong to the "ordinary supreme" level if they are placed in the real universe!


    The weak supreme, such as the lower supreme, can kill thousands of people with one move, even Xu Ming! The powerful supreme, such as "Heaven supreme", is not the level of power Xu Ming can imagine!


    The fallen demon master, although he suspected that Xu Ming might have inherited the Supreme God, did not have the slightest greed - for the existence at his height, he was not greedy for the opportunity of a younger generation.


    And... You know, even the abyss battlefield and the stone forest in each quadrant connected by the abyss battlefield are opened up by the fallen demon lord! What chance can you get into his magic eye with the incredible level of sinking the demon lord?


    Very few!


    The opportunity left by the Supreme Master of other days is disdained by the fallen demon lord!


    "Unless it''s such a chance..." the fallen devil couldn''t help thinking of the world shaking war before the endless and distant era!


    "That war was really..." just memories made the fallen demon lord shocked. "In order to compete for the mysterious treasure that suddenly appeared in the universe, even Gu Hanmo at my same level was chased and had to choose reincarnation... Fortunately, I didn''t participate in the competition! If I participated in the competition, I''m afraid I would be in danger of falling!"


    The existence of the fallen Demon Lord and Gu Hanmo is in danger of falling; You can imagine what a terrible chance it was!


    Just


    What the fallen devil doesn''t know is that Xu Ming''s opportunity is much more terrible than he imagined!


    It''s not what he can touch!


    "Xu Ming, who could have reaped Zhan Xun, suddenly left..." the fallen Demon Lord said secretly, "it seems... He broke the tower because of ''it''


    The eyes of the fallen demon lord fell in another direction in the abyss battlefield.


    It was a swamp of endless darkness.


    At the moment Xu Ming broke the tower, a black dragon shaped monster suddenly appeared in the endless swamp.


    The "mysterious power" perceived by xiaogua comes from the "big dragon".


    This dragon is also the biggest opportunity in the abyss battlefield!


    "Ambitious!" the fallen demon master smiled, "I have opened up an abyss battlefield for countless times; no one has ever been able to successfully challenge the dragon! But... Xu Ming is hopeful of success!"

 Chapter 1936

    Abyss battlefield.


    Xu Ming is naturally unaware that he is being watched by an existence standing at the top of the universe.


    Don''t mention Xu Ming. Even xiaogua didn''t detect this vision from beyond endless time and space - the fallen demon master is too strong!


    All the time... Although the function of the small hanging is very powerful, it always has various restrictions on Xu Ming. Is it not because of the fear that it will be targeted by the top¡ª¡ª Just like now, being peeped by super power, Xu Ming and xiaogua know nothing.


    Fortunately, although the small hanging is against the sky, it is still "reasonable" in the eyes of Da Neng at the level of sinking the Demon Lord; So it didn''t cause any trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mysterious power?"


    Xu Ming stands proudly in the void, and there is no one around him.


    "Xiao hang, where is the mysterious power related to level 23 hanging point you just said?"


    The voice of Xiao hang sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "follow the direction I guide!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming also became serious.


    You know, from the dust world to now, it has come all the way; The hanging points used by Xu Ming range from level 1 hanging point to level 22 hanging point - the small hanging point has never been so serious. Remind Xu Ming to get the hanging point!


    It can be seen how rare the level 23 hanging point is!


    How important!


    For Xu Ming, it will also be of great benefit to get a level 23 hanging point!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly shuttles through the abyss battlefield.


    This time, Xu Ming really broke out all his strength and did not hide his speed of "Seventeen peaks"!


    Xu Ming''s speed has also far exceeded the imagination of other strong men in the abyss battlefield!


    Those ordinary strong men who enter the abyss battlefield, if they compare speed with Xu Ming, it is simply the gap between "mortals" and "gods"!


    yes!


    Mortals and gods!


    The gap is so terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    In the abyss battlefield, naturally, there are other battles.


    Green bamboo forest.


    Countless green bamboos, small, just the size of ordinary bamboos; The big ones are all over the world, and the length is unknown!


    In the green bamboo forest, there are all kinds of poisonous snakes; Both color and smell are completely integrated with bamboo, which is difficult to be found. Even, some poisonous snakes directly disguise themselves as green bamboos and ambush Da Neng in the forest.


    At the moment, two strong men are fighting in the green bamboo forest.


    These two strong men are "Ninth order" strength; In their respective quadrants, they can be regarded as a master! The poisonous snakes in the green bamboo forest are no threat to them; In the aftermath of their fight, they killed countless poisonous snakes.


    "Pu Ying banzun!" the ferocious strong man in black obviously prevailed. "In this abyss war, you are so inferior in the second quadrant. You dare to fight me in the green bamboo forest! Hum! I admire your courage and will make you happy to die!"


    Pu Ying''s face was a little ugly. In the current situation, he may lose and die at any time.


    However, losers don''t lose! Pu Ying''s momentum was not weak at all: "don''t you rely on the edge of the weapon, ink axe? The outcome is not divided! The winner is unknown!!"


    "Really?" half the ink axe sneered, "then take another move from me!!"


    Although the ink axe half respect seems arrogant, he doesn''t dare to be careless at all! Next move, he''s going to do his best!


    Boom!!


    The momentum of half respect of the ink axe became extremely Yin, fierce and bloody in vain; The endless murderous spirit poured into the black axe in his hand.


    The murderous spirit was slightly diffused and opened a trace, which made the time and space of the abyss battlefield tremble!


    The look of Pu Ying''s half respect was also immediately ugly! He naturally saw that with his strength, I''m afraid he can''t take this axe!


    But... I can''t take it, and I can''t show my timidity! Pu Ying knew that if he dared to show a little timidity, or turned and ran away; In the next moment, I''m afraid the black axe will fall on him and reap his life!


    "Come on!!" Pu Ying banzun also broke out. He no longer reserved any cards he could use.


    "Dead!!!"


    The giant axe with half a respect of the ink axe, shatters time and space and comes angrily!


    And just then


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Without warning, a streamer cut through time and space and just hit the giant axe of the half respect of the ink axe.


    The black axe half Zun didn''t see what happened at all. He only knew that his most important treasure, that is, the black axe in his hand, disappeared directly!


    yes!


    Just disappeared!


    There was only a small "axe handle" left in the hand of the half respect of the ink axe.


    "Hmm!?" the ink axe half respected looked confused - what''s the situation!? Where''s my axe!?


    "What!?" Pu Ying''s half respect was also confused - originally, he saw the giant axe of the half respect of the ink axe, which came with an incomparably terrible power! Puying banzun even smelled death! Then... Just halfway through the blast, the axe blade disappeared, leaving only the axe handle


    This situation is unheard of!


    Half of the ink axe and half of the Pu shadow were confused for a long time, and they didn''t figure out what was going on.


    But


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, Pu Ying banzun knew that this was a great opportunity to fight back¡ª¡ª You know, the reason why half of the ink axe can press Pu Ying half of the statue depends on the black axe in his hand! Now, there is only "axe handle" left of this black axe. Pu Ying is still afraid of farting!


    The war turned around at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Neither Mo axe nor Pu Ying would have thought that the streamer that just flashed past their eyes was actually... Xu Ming!!


    No way, Xu Ming''s speed is too fast!


    It''s like a God flying past a mortal; Then, this mortal can''t see clearly. Just now, Xu Ming flew in front of Pu Ying and banzun. It''s almost similar to this situation.


    "I seem to have hit something just now!"


    Xu Ming hurried across the abyss battlefield and said in secret.


    After looking back, Xu Ming saw the "axe handle" in the hand of the half respect of the ink axe.


    "Did you hit the giant axe?" Xu Ming responded. As for the axe blade, it must have been directly destroyed by the ashes installed by Xu Ming!


    "Forget it! Don''t bother to care about them!"


    As if nothing had happened, Xu Ming left Pu Ying and Mo axe, who were all confused, and continued on his way.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s coming!"


    After a while, the voice of Xiao hang rang out in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming immediately raised his vigilance and slowed down a little.


    "Isn''t this... Jiaolongtan?" Xu Ming looked ahead and said in secret.


    Jiaolongtan is a famous "13th order" dangerous place in the abyss battlefield. The reason why it is famous is that... This is one of the many "Thirteen steps" dangerous places with low difficulty!


    The "top powers" entering the abyss battlefield also prefer to organize groups to challenge jiaolongtan.


    "Xiao hang, the mysterious power you said is here?" Xu Ming asked.


    If it''s just jiaolongtan, there''s really no pressure on Xu Ming!


    "No!" said Xiao hang, "the mysterious force still has some distance. I''m afraid it needs to enter the very depths of jiaolongtan."

 Chapter 1937

    The depths of jiaolongtan?


    That is also jiaolongtan!


    However, to be cautious, Xu Ming is ready to clean up all the way and eliminate all the dangers first.


    "Roar!!!"


    A ferocious red dragon suddenly jumped out of the endless and deep Jiaolong lake and rolled up thousands of water waves.


    How mighty!!


    I''m afraid these waves can directly submerge a virtual universe like "shenhuang chaotic world"!


    "Thirteen levels of combat power!" Xu Ming instantly judged the strength of the red dragon.


    This dragon is at the outer edge of jiaolongtan!


    In the previous abyss war, other strong people entered jiaolongtan, which is also a challenge to Jiaolong here!


    "Out!"


    If other strong players want to challenge this dragon, I''m afraid they have to use crowd tactics to push it. Xu Ming, however, just waved his palm lightly and didn''t even shoot out the gun, so he patted the Dragon into blood - it was lifeless!


    With only one palm, the Jiaolong with thirteen levels of combat power has been killed, and the blood has stained the endless jiaolongtan.


    Without a pause, Xu Ming continued to go to the depths of jiaolongtan.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xu Ming went deep into jiaolongtan


    Another group of strong people also came to jiaolongtan.


    These strong people are all from the second quadrant; Headed by Xu Ming''s "Xia Yang half respect".


    At this time, there are hundreds of thousands of strong people led by Xia Yang banzun! Moreover, many of them are not weak, reaching level 9 or even level 10!


    "Xia Yang banzun, I rely on you to kill the Dragon this time!"


    "Yes! Xia Yang banzun! Later, we will form a large array. You are the core of the array!"


    Every strong man is very respectful to Xia Yang!


    Although Xia Yang was abused into a dog by Xu Ming, he was even defeated by Lei Qiong; However, he is in the second quadrant. After all, he is still the seventh in the cosmic arrogance list!


    In the eyes of ordinary strong people, Xia Yang banzun is still very high!


    "Don''t worry!" Xia Yang banzun is also a master posture. "I have challenged Jiaolong Lake three times, and all of them have succeeded! As long as you follow my command, there is no problem, and there should be no casualties!"


    Although challenging jiaolongtan is only equivalent to "fighting monsters"; However, Xia Yang banzun didn''t dare to say too much. After all, this "monster" is a thirteen level combat power, and the degree of danger is still very high!


    "Now..." Xia Yang banzun said again, "everyone forms a battle array, and we enter jiaolongtan!"


    Immediately, 100000 strong people quickly formed an array under the command of Xia Yang banzun.


    Xia Yang banzun took control of the array and carefully led the strong into jiaolongtan.


    "Hmm?" Xia Yang half frowned, "something''s wrong with the atmosphere!"


    yes!


    Something''s wrong!


    "Is there any danger?" many strong men suddenly became nervous.


    Challenging thirteen dangerous places is dangerous in itself; If there are other dangers, I''m afraid most of the strong will choose to give up!


    "It''s not dangerous, but..." Xia Yang frowned and suddenly saw the scarlet floating on the pond in the distance.


    "That''s..." Xia Yang''s half respect was stunned.


    Xia Yang banzun challenged jiaolongtan three times. Naturally, he knew what scarlet meant - it meant that Jiaolong had been killed!


    "Someone did it first!!" Xia Yang banzun couldn''t believe it. "Who moved the hand? Why didn''t I even get any news!"


    It is reasonable to say that it is difficult to challenge jiaolongtan secretly. After all, to challenge this thirteen step dangerous place, there are often 100000 strong people; Who can guarantee that these 100000 strong people can keep their mouth shut? Will not collude with different quadrants?


    Therefore, generally, the challenge to jiaolongtan comes with great fanfare!


    For example, Xia Yang banzun announced that he would challenge here before he arrived at jiaolongtan! In this way, other forces generally avoid jiaolongtan; After all, there are many thirteen dangerous places in the abyss battlefield, not only jiaolongtan.


    "Go and have a look!"


    With curiosity, Xia Yang banzun controlled the battle array and approached it carefully.


    "There are still waves of aftershocks in time and space, that is to say... The battle should not be long past!" Xia Yang banzun wondered more and more, "but who did this? Why didn''t you have any information!?"


    Suddenly, Xia Yang banzun was stunned again!


    He saw that in the deep direction of Jiaolong lake, there were two pools of scarlet on the surface of the lake far away!


    "This is..." Xia Yang''s half respect immediately stared round.


    The dragon''s vitality is too strong. Even if it is killed, it will not disappear in an instant, but will leave some traces; And the traces are those blood and water, which will dissipate completely after a long time.


    A pool of scarlet represents the fall of a dragon.


    Then, the two pools of scarlet in the distance are two dragons!


    Coupled with the trace of Xia Yang''s position at this time, he has seen the trace of the fall of three Jiaolong!


    "How is it possible..." Xia Yang banzun couldn''t help muttering, "jiaolongtan, the most peripheral Jiaolong, is safe; if you dare to go deep, even if you go deep, you will be besieged by many Jiaolong!"


    With curiosity, Xia Yang banzun couldn''t help going deeper into jiaolongtan.


    Then he saw a more frightening scene - the whole jiaolongtan was full of scarlet marks; Within the field of vision, there are dozens of places!!


    "This... This..." Xia yangbanzun was frightened and frightened, "someone is slaughtering dragons! Slaughtering the whole jiaolongtan!!"


    Xia Yang banzun couldn''t imagine what kind of force could kill jiaolongtan quietly.


    "Ang -"


    Suddenly, a loud dragon chant resounded through the endless depths of jiaolongtan.


    Hearing the Dragon chant, Xia Yang''s face suddenly turned white.


    "It''s the dragon!"


    Dragon, although it is a legendary existence in the abyss battlefield, it is not a secret! Almost every strong man knows that in the core "magic dragon Ze" of jiaolongtan, there is the most terrible monster in the abyss battlefield - dragon!


    The roar of the dragon can even spread all over the abyss battlefield!


    Now, Xia Yang half Zun heard boiling anger and war intention from the roar of the dragon! With the endless distance of time and space, bursts of collision and roar, Xia Yang banzun came to a terrible conclusion - someone hit the dragon!!


    "How could it be..." Xia Yang couldn''t believe it.


    You know, dragon, but the "16th order" combat power! Moreover, in the sixteenth order, there are extremely terrible existence!


    Sixteenth order, what is this concept¡ª¡ª Stronger than the strongest superior!! Is beyond the concept of superior supremacy!!


    "How could anyone dare challenge the dragon?"


    However, the roar of time and space in the distance is becoming more and more intense, so he can''t help but believe it!


    Someone is really beating the dragon!

 Chapter 1938

    "Do you want to have a look?"


    Xia Yang hesitated.


    It''s too dangerous to be close to the dragon! However, if you miss the battle at the "16th level", I''m afraid it will be difficult to see it in the future; Moreover, watching this level of fighting is likely to be beneficial to cultivation.


    After hesitating for a while, in the end, many people couldn''t help but decide to watch the world shaking war secretly with Xia Yang banzun.


    The closer to the core of jiaolongtan, the more time and space is depressed.


    Xia Yang banzun and other great powers were all careful and did not dare to make any movement.


    "Magic dragon Ze!"


    Finally, he set foot on the endless black swamp in the center of jiaolongtan, and Xia Yang banzun became nervous at once.


    Then, Xia Yang''s expression solidified directly!


    "This is..."


    He was shocked to see that a familiar figure was confronting the endless terrible Dragon... Oh, no! To be exact, it should not be called "confrontation", but "devastation"!


    The figure he is familiar with is ravaging the dragon!


    The poor dragon, whining and roaring, could not escape the fate of being kneaded!


    That''s terrible¡ª¡ª Xia Yang banzun never thought that the first moment he saw the dragon, his heart thought would be "the dragon is too miserable"!


    And this familiar figure that is ravaging the dragon is¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming!!


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Location of the lighthouse destroyed by Xu Ming in the abyss battlefield.


    The strong in the eighth quadrant are gathered here.


    "Where are the people?"


    "How did Xu Ming escape?"


    "How could he escape from the eyes of so many of our strong men... It seems that Xu Ming must have a great card!"


    "Our attack has definitely hit Xu Ming!" said Xu poison banzun. "Our strong men have joined hands, and Xu Ming must be seriously injured! He must be in bad shape, so he doesn''t hesitate to use his cards to escape!"


    The strong in the eighth quadrant think Xu Ming escaped seriously.


    "Hum! Escape? Where can you escape?"


    "That''s right! Can he still escape from the abyss battlefield?! next time I find Xu Ming, I''ll see if he has any cards left!"


    "When Xu Ming shows up again, he will die!"


    These foolish strong people have no idea that they have wandered around on the edge of death! If the mysterious power of level 23 hanging point was not born, and Xu Ming was in a hurry to get there; Well, I''m afraid few of the strong players in the eighth quadrant can live to this day!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Roar!!!"


    A very angry dragon chant resounded through the whole abyss battlefield.


    "Is this...?"


    "The roar of the dragon!"


    The strong people in the eighth quadrant who gathered together soon heard it. After all, as long as they have participated in the abyss war before, they have generally heard the sound of dragon chanting.


    "But... Do you feel something wrong with the Dragon singing this time?" suddenly a strong man said.


    "There seems to be something wrong!" other strong men echoed one after another. "It seems... There is some humiliation and anger in the Dragon chant?"


    "It''s strange... The dragon is a ''16th order'' combat power! What can make it feel humiliated?"


    Just when the strong were puzzled, a message quickly spread all over the abyss continent - Xu Ming was fighting the dragon!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The strong men in the eighth quadrant near the tower outside the middle road were stunned when they heard the news.


    "Is Xu Ming beating the dragon?"


    "Didn''t Xu Ming get hit hard by us and run away? How could he be beating the dragon!"


    "No! The dragon is the 16th level combat power! - if Xu Ming has the strength to challenge the dragon, why should he run away? All of us here are not enough to fight him!"


    The strong people in the eighth quadrant haven''t figured it out yet - Xu Ming doesn''t run away at all! But I don''t have time to kill them!


    Fortunately, the news circulating in the abyss battlefield only said that Xu Ming was fighting the dragon, not that Xu Ming was "ravaging" the dragon; Otherwise, these strong people who surround and kill Xu Ming must be even more ignorant!


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Go! Go to jiaolongtan! It can''t be Xu Ming beating the dragon!"


    "Yes! Impossible!"


    And those who flock to jiaolongtan are more than the hundreds of millions of strong people who surround and kill Xu Ming!


    In the whole abyss battlefield, more than 70% of the strong, no matter from which quadrant, are rushing towards jiaolongtan. They want to see it with their own eyes!


    During this period, there was also news that Xu Ming was crushing Dalong.


    But as soon as the news came out, it was sneered at by people - did Xu Ming crush Dalong? How is this possible? That''s bullshit!


    Then the "real news" was strangled before it spread.


    Until


    All the strong arrived at the core of jiaolongtan "magic dragon Ze", witnessed the battle with their own eyes, and then they were all stunned!


    Xu Ming crush dragon?


    Cough!


    It''s too conservative to say "crush", okay¡ª¡ª It''s more than rolling, it''s ravaging!!


    All the great powers who arrived at the magic dragon Ze only saw that the poor dragon was completely beaten and could not even fight back! In fact, the dragon is too rough and fleshy, and its vitality is too tenacious; Otherwise, he would have been killed by Xu Ming''s long gun!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun, one shot after another, fell on Dalong.


    "The vitality of the dragon is really terrible!!" even Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know, Xu Ming is the "Seventeen level peak" combat power, while Dalong is only the "Sixteen level" combat power! It is reasonable to say that Xu Ming''s killing of the dragon should be solved easily by dividing three by five by two; But in fact, Xu Ming bombarded the dragon for a long time, and even attracted the great power of the whole abyss battlefield to watch the battle, but he still failed to kill the dragon!


    "I''m afraid the defense and vitality of this dragon... Can be compared with the 18th order!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The 16th level of combat power, the 18th level of vitality - therefore, even the strong man with the 16th level of combat power can''t kill the dragon; Only with seventeen levels of combat power and absolute crushing advantage can we kill this dragon!


    "What mysterious power is hidden in this dragon?" Xu Ming became more and more curious. "This mysterious power is the hanging point of level 23!"


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    The Dragon wailed and roared helplessly - has the Dragon ever been bullied since the abyss battlefield was opened up for countless times? Don''t bully. Even the magic dragon Ze, few people dare to step in.


    Now, the Dragon feels the smell of death.


    "Roar -" suddenly, the Dragon roared, "the strong men in all quadrants come to help me kill this man together! As long as they help, no matter how much they contribute, I will give you a large number of war medals to ensure that you break the cosmic chain on yourself!"


    Dragon... Help!

 Chapter 1939

    Dragon... Help!


    To tell you the truth, Dalong is also oppressed!


    Since the endless era, it has no chance to sell! It was not easy to wait for a battle, but it was directly ravaged and had no power to resist!


    In the eight quadrants, countless strong people stared at the Dragon asking for help.


    Want to help Dalong¡ª¡ª Think! Almost everyone wants to! After all, as long as you help Dalong casually, you can get a large number of war medals; It seems that it''s easy to earn Zhan Xun!


    But... No one in the abyss battlefield is a fool!


    What level of battle is the present battle? This is a "Seventeen level" battle! Can they get involved¡ª¡ª Even the powerful visionaries who want to kill Xu Ming directly choose counseling at this time!


    I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it!


    I really can''t afford it!


    If Xu Ming is level 13, level 14, or even level 15, then the strong in different quadrants dare to challenge Xu Ming by relying on the crowd tactics. But now, everyone has seen that Xu Ming has the strength to hang and hit the Dragon - this is the strength of level 17!


    The sea of people tactic has no effect on Xu Ming!


    Although the eighth quadrant has been helped by the six quadrants, its power is incomparably huge! But... Even if the number of strong people in different quadrants increases ten times, it will not pose any threat to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, invincible!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming looked at the endless visions of the strong. He only dared to look at them from a distance. He was stunned that no one dared to make a move. He immediately smiled, "you know!"


    If someone dares to kill himself, Xu Ming doesn''t mind killing!


    It''s high-profile anyway! Anyway, it has exposed its strength! Why not be more ferocious?


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming shot at Dalong one by one.


    Although the vitality of the dragon is extremely tenacious, it is only a matter of time before it is destroyed without resistance.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The strong men in the different quadrants have found a problem - when Xu Ming kills the dragon, will they be slaughtered next?


    At the thought of this, the strong people in the different quadrants immediately scared out a cold sweat.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Don''t look at it! If you look at it again, your life will be lost!"


    "Let''s go! For Xu Ming, we are Zhan Xun!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of Vision Limited strong people chose to run away - you can''t escape! Don''t escape now. When Xu Ming finishes shooting the dragon, they can''t escape!


    Even, some timid powers directly fled the abyss battlefield and returned to their respective quadrants - the abyss battlefield is too dangerous, so it''s safe to go home!


    Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to this. After all, he is busy fighting the dragon and has little time to pay attention to these mole ants in different quadrants.


    The strong people in the second quadrant were pleasantly surprised to find that the abyss war they thought would be defeated seemed to be able to win! Xu Ming alone can crush the seven quadrants!


    "Let''s go too!" many strong people in the second quadrant said, "go back and guard first! Otherwise, if the strong people in the different quadrants attack our crystal pillars now, they will lose the abyss war!"


    "Not bad! Xu Ming is fighting against the Dragon now! If we don''t go back and guard the point, maybe the strong men in different quadrants will really attack the crystal pillar!"


    "Yes! Let''s go! And... In case Xu Ming misunderstands, we stay here to share his benefits, that''s bad!"


    For a time, most of the strong people in the second quadrant also chose to leave.


    In this way, Xu Ming can beat the Dragon cleanly!


    The poor big dragon was crying: "the world is hot and cold! There is no one to help me!"


    Finally


    Under the strong crush of Xu Ming, Dalong''s incomparably vigorous vitality was killed!


    Xu Ming watched carefully and looked forward to the emergence of the "mysterious force"!


    "What could it be?"


    WOW!


    At the time and space point when the Dragon fell, a faint flame suddenly appeared.


    Strangely, the flame is white, looks very deep, and contains an endless breath of life.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming wondered.


    He had never seen such a white flame, but he felt the extraordinary of the white flame.


    Wow - wow¡ª¡ª


    The white flame was burning and beating. In an instant, it stabilized and no longer burned. Instead, it became a "fish like, not fish" shape and hung motionless in front of Xu Ming.


    "What is this?" Xu Ming looked curiously.


    At this time, Xiao Hang''s voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind: "this is the origin of the universe!"


    The origin of the universe!?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    The origin of the universe, isn''t that the most essential, purest and primitive force of the universe!?


    Xiaogua said again: "to be exact... This is the ''origin of the universe ¡¤ emptiness''!"


    "The origin of the universe? Emptiness?" Xu Ming wondered more and more.


    Xiaogua explained: "the universe is divided into real universe and virtual universe; the origin of the universe is naturally divided into real and virtual! -- quickly collect this group of ''origin of the universe ¡¤ virtual''! You can exchange it for level 23 hanging points!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Ming was about to collect "the origin of the universe ¡¤ emptiness". Suddenly, a vast will came into his mind: "kill the dragon and get the War Medal Award! Your War Medal is full!!"


    Zhan Xun is full!


    In other words, Xu Ming killed the dragon and Zhan Xun directly... Full!


    You can''t get more medals!


    "Zhan Xun is full..." Xu Ming said secretly, "so I don''t have to kill the strong in different quadrants to get Zhan Xun! And... I should be able to ask the fallen Demon Lord to help me break the cosmic chain!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how many Zhan Xun it takes to break the nightmare cosmic chain! But... Xu Ming''s Zhan Xun has been "full value", which must be enough!?


    At this time, Xu Mingcai incorporated "the origin of the universe and emptiness" into the heart world.


    "Do you want to convert ''cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness'' into level 23 hanging point?" the small hanging confirmation asked.


    "How much can I exchange for level 23 hanging points?" Xu Ming asked.


    "1 o''clock!" little hung voice, without a trace of emotion.


    "OK... It''s really expensive to hang up level 23!" Xu Ming said to himself; A mass of cosmic origin can only be exchanged for level 1.23, "exchange!"


    "Yes!" Xiao hung up and immediately photographed the "cosmic origin and emptiness" in the heart world.


    "The redemption has been completed! Now you have 1:23 hanging points!"


    "Congratulations to the host. You get level 23 hang points for the first time. If you meet the trigger conditions, you can open a new plug-in function randomly!"


    New plug-in function!?


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Among the unopened plug-in functions, there are infinite resurrection, time countercurrent, invincible, second kill, copy, second day, second earth, second air, seizing the universe..." Xu Ming said secretly, "I don''t know, which one will be opened?"


    Seriously, Xu Ming wants to open every item!


    Because... It sounds great!


    "Random completion! The new function is: second, day, second, second, air!"

 Chapter 1940

    Second day second second air!!


    Hearing these seven words, Xu Ming just wanted to shout three times: "shit! Shit! Shit!"


    Second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second; Now, it is finally opened by Xu Ming!


    Xu Minglian looks at the function introduction.


    "Second day second air: you can second day second air!"


    Just a brief introduction.


    Similar to the introduction of nonsense.


    "No?" Xu Ming is a little confused - he doesn''t understand this plug-in function!


    "Small hanging!" Xu Minglian asked, "how can I use this'' second day second second air ''?"


    The little hanging said, "it''s very simple, that is, you can second day, second place, or second air!"


    "Second day?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Seconds?"


    "Yes!"


    "Second air?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question, "where''s the second man?"


    "People can''t seconds!" the small hanging said directly, "only seconds of air, not seconds of people!"


    Poof!!


    Xu Ming almost vomited blood - he can''t wait for a second. What''s the use of this plug-in? Do I have nothing to do and the air everywhere?


    At this time, the small plug-in said solemnly: "in fact, the real function of this plug-in is... To destroy the virtual universe!!"


    Xu Ming was stunned: "destroy the virtual universe!?"


    "Yes!" xiaogua said, "you know, if a supreme powerful person hides in the virtual universe he has established, he will be almost invincible!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Even the weakest inferior supreme, as long as he hides in his own virtual universe, it is difficult for even the superior supreme to do anything about him!


    Because of this, in the disordered frontier, the supreme and powerful are usually very arrogant! Anyway, even if you mess with something you can''t afford, you won''t come out of your own universe!


    And now


    Xu Ming opened the "second universe"! From then on, if any Supreme Master provoked him... I''m sorry! You have nowhere to hide!


    Hiding in your own universe?


    ha-ha! Brother Ming directly opens the "second day, second earth, second air" and gives your virtual universe seconds!


    "So it is..." Xu Ming suddenly understood the correct way to open this new function!


    "Very good!"


    "Very practical!"


    "Just what I need!"


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming is almost invincible in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe!


    In the virtual universe, the upper limit of cultivation is "superior supreme", which can not break through to "human supreme"!


    Using the strength class in the abyss to describe it, the superior supreme corresponds to the 13th to 15th levels! Xu Ming''s strength is the peak of level 17¡ª¡ª In other words, Xu Ming is two steps better than the supreme peak!


    Second order, what concept?


    To put it simply, Xu Ming can sling the supreme peak of the upper position by sending a separate body at random! And Xu Ming... Has "unlimited separation"!


    Therefore, in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, Xu Ming is not a fake invincible, but a real invincible!


    The only thing that can stop Xu Ming from killing is that the most powerful people hide in the universe!


    In that case, Xu Ming really has no choice! In the past, he really couldn''t do it. He rushed into the universe to kill the supreme!


    But it''s different now!


    Now, Xu Ming has opened the "second day second second air"¡ª¡ª Which supreme master wants to be a shrinking turtle after provoking Xu Ming? I''m sorry to blow up your "tortoise shell"!


    With this plug-in function, I''m afraid Xu Ming can''t kill the eight quadrants of the virtual universe from now on!


    "Ha ha... Very good!" Xu Ming roared to the sky.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes became firm: "it''s time to go to the different quadrant!"


    Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations are all over the eight quadrants.


    Gu''s enemies also filled the eight quadrants.


    Xu Ming belongs to the second quadrant. Under normal circumstances, he cannot go to different quadrants; The only way is to go to the different quadrant through the abyss battlefield!


    "I''m a nightmare cosmic chain, suppressed by the rules of the abyss battlefield; before the end of the abyss war, I''m not allowed to return to the second quadrant..." Xu Ming said secretly, "but... I''m just not allowed to return to the second quadrant, but I''m not allowed to go to the other seven elephants!"


    Return to the second quadrant, which is called "escape"; Go to the different quadrant, that''s called "attack"!


    It''s impossible to escape!


    Not only do not escape, but also kill to the seven quadrants and redefine the power pattern of each quadrant!!


    "Han Mo''s enemies are chasing Han Mo''s hundreds of millions of incarnations in the real and virtual universe!" Xu Ming''s eyes are full of killing intention. "I can''t get involved in the real universe for the time being. There''s no way, but in the virtual universe... I want to make the eight quadrants of the virtual universe a safe area for Han Mo!!"


    Xu Ming''s goal is to establish absolute power in the eight quadrants with his invincible strength in the virtual universe!


    As long as it is within the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, Xu Ming will not let Han Mo''s Avatar be pursued by the enemy!


    "Although it seems that the enemy of cold silence can come to the virtual universe by will! Obviously, there are definitely restrictions on the coming of will!"


    If there are no restrictions on the coming of will, Gu Hanmo''s enemies don''t need to arrange their minions to chase Gu Hanmo in the virtual universe. If they do it directly, it will be easier to kill Gu Hanmo''s hundreds of millions of incarnations!


    Therefore, Xu Ming judges that although Gu Hanmo''s enemies are very powerful and have even reached the peak of the whole universe, they... Are only in the real universe! If their will comes to the virtual universe, it is likely to be suppressed, not necessarily strong!


    The universe is divided into truth and emptiness.


    The real master of the discourse power of the virtual universe should still be the local strong of the virtual universe!


    And Xu Ming is the strong one standing at the peak of the virtual universe!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming quickly left the magic dragon Ze and went straight to the crystal pillar in the eighth quadrant.


    The abyss gates of the eighth quadrant and the other six quadrants are near the crystal pillars in the eighth quadrant. When he gets there, Xu Ming can choose a door to the abyss and kill in the different quadrant!


    Not long


    Xu Ming passed the middle road outside the tower in the eighth quadrant.


    Looking at the wreckage of the lighthouse and the few visions, Xu Ming directly ignored it and flew past.


    If it had been before, Xu Ming might have been interested in the Zhan Xun of these strong men in different quadrants; Now, Xu Ming''s Zhan Xun is full. Seeing the strong in different quadrants again, naturally, he doesn''t even have interest in doing it!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The strong men in different quadrants were not calm when they saw Xu Ming appear in their field of vision again!


    "Xu Ming... Again!"


    There is a kind of terror called Xu Ming!

 Chapter 1941

    Xu Ming is here again!


    The news spread among the visionary powers in an instant.


    "Is Xu Ming coming to push the tower again?"


    "Hurry to the second tower on the middle road and guard the tower!"


    "Yes! Let''s go! It''s late. There''s no second tower!"


    However, there are some sober minds.


    "Guard the tower? Can you hold it?"


    "Yes! Even the dragon was easily killed by Xu Ming; even if all the strong people in the eight quadrants join hands, it is not enough for Xu Ming to kill! What''s more, many strong people have left the abyss battlefield!"


    Since seeing Xu Ming ravaging the dragon, many strong men in different quadrants have chosen to leave the abyss battlefield.


    After all... The strength of level 17 is not provocative by the cultivation of "half respect"; Even the most evil half masters in the whole universe are of no help!


    "Don''t mention the lighthouse... If you don''t expect it, Xu Ming will push all the way, directly push off our crystal pillars and end the abyss war! And we can''t protect the crystal pillars at all!"


    "Damn it!!"


    Many strong people in different quadrants are ashamed and angry. It''s a shame to be crushed by Xu Ming on his own!


    But


    Even if it is a shame, these visions are limited to the strong, and they can only bear it honestly!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the strong in each quadrant have given up resistance; But there are still many people who choose to go to the "second tower on the Middle Road" - even if they can''t resist, it depends on how Xu Ming pushes the tower!


    "After this war, I''m afraid Xu Ming''s reputation will spread all over the eight quadrants of the virtual universe!"


    "Xu Ming... Can be called the most rebellious genius in the endless time of the whole universe!"


    "Here comes Xu Ming!"


    Countless strong men saw with grief and indignation that Xu Ming had reached their position of "the second tower of the Middle Road". At the thought that Xu Ming will push the tower soon, and their countless strong men can only watch and dare not resist; Suddenly, all the strong felt incomparable humiliation!


    What an insult!


    What a bully!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lighthouse?"


    Xu Ming glanced at the light tower in front of him, and a disdainful smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    With Xu Ming''s strength, dismantling the tower is just a matter of two or three times; However, Xu Ming is too lazy to dismantle it¡ª¡ª He didn''t come to dismantle the tower. He was going to the abyss gate!


    As for here


    pass by!


    Pure passing!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming turned his body into electricity and passed directly by the lighthouse, ignoring the lighthouse directly.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh!?"


    The onlookers of the visionary strongmen felt a little confused - they were ready to watch Xu Ming push the tower with incomparable humiliation; This feeling is like watching Xu Mingqiang fall in love with their lover, but they can''t do anything!


    Um! That''s almost the feeling!


    But the result


    Xu Ming tells them directly with his actions - your "lover", brother Ming disdains it! Brother Ming disdains to push your tower!


    What is more humiliating than "ignoring"?


    At the moment, the feeling in the hearts of the strong in the different quadrants is that they don''t even have the qualification to be humiliated by Xu Ming!


    yes!


    Not even qualified to be humiliated!


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "It''s really deceptive!!"


    Countless strong people in different quadrants are filled with righteous indignation, but... It''s no use!


    Brother Ming just ignored you! Just bully you!


    So what?


    "I see -" suddenly, a strong man in different quadrants shouted, "Xu Ming is going to cross the lighthouse and push our crystal pillars directly!!"


    I''ve heard of killing people in yueta!


    However, it is unheard of since the abyss battlefield existed!


    I have to say that Xu Ming has reached a new height in the abyss battlefield!


    "Shame!!"


    Being "played" by Xu Ming, the strong in different quadrants only feel more humiliated!


    Even, some strong men with "backbone" have returned to the vicinity of the crystal pillar - don''t get me wrong, they''re not here to fight to the death. They just want to struggle symbolically when Xu Ming forcibly demolishes the crystal pillar to prove that they still want face!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure shuttled through the abyss battlefield at a terrible speed.


    "The crystal pillar in the eighth quadrant is ahead!" Xu Ming''s eyes fell directly on the seven abyss doors behind the crystal pillar.


    The seven abyss gates lead to the seven different quadrants!


    And this one in the middle leads to the eighth quadrant!


    "Let''s go to the eighth quadrant first!" Xu Ming flew straight towards the abyss door of the eighth quadrant.


    At this time, the visionary strongmen guarding near the abyss gate also found Xu Ming''s arrival and were on alert!


    "Everybody!" the strong man with command shouted, "when Xu Ming gets closer to the crystal pillar, we will join hands to launch a wave of volley at him! Let Xu Ming know that the strong men in our major quadrants still dare to fight!"


    "What happened after the volley?" a voice asked.


    "That''s needless to say!" the commander said, "of course... Hurry to escape into their respective abyss doors! Otherwise, in case Xu Ming kills, we will be killed!"


    Just a symbolic struggle!


    I don''t really dare to resist Xu Ming!


    "Attention! It''s close! He should dive down! Get ready for volley!" shouted the commander.


    At this time, the strong in the different quadrants were shocked to see that Xu Ming flew directly above the crystal pillar!


    "Well..."


    The strong men in the different quadrants are a little confused - didn''t Xu Ming come for the crystal pillar? What''s he doing here!?


    In the confused eyes of countless strong people in different quadrants, Xu Ming directly rushed into the abyss door of the eighth quadrant!


    "What!?"


    "He..."


    "How dare he go to our eighth quadrant!?"


    "Too arrogant! Too arrogant! Do you really think there is no one in the eighth quadrant!?"


    "Hum! He can''t come back alive from the eighth quadrant!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, who make complaints about these different quadrants, is not aware of it. Of course, he knows, and will not mind - is he entitled to make complaints about Xu Ming''s Tucao?


    No,


    "Is this the door of the abyss in the different quadrant?"


    As soon as he entered the door of the abyss, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding time and space were cut like a knife. Of course, for Xu Ming, this cutting force is like scratching an itch. There is no threat, let alone blocking Xu Ming''s progress!


    When Xu Mingqiang broke into the quadrant, the will of the universe was angry and tried to oppress Xu Ming. However... Xu Ming himself is a nightmare cosmic chain, and has borne the "strongest oppression" of the will of the universe; Therefore, no matter how angry the will of the universe is, it can''t cause more suppression to Xu Ming!


    At this time, Xu Ming can''t help feeling - it seems that there is nothing wrong with the nightmare cosmic chain!

 Chapter 1942

    When the fallen Demon Lord opened up the abyss battlefield, the eight quadrants were almost completely symmetrical.


    In each quadrant, there are stone forest and abyss of destruction; In the abyss, you can reach the abyss battlefield through the abyss door.


    At this time, the abyss battlefield in the eighth quadrant.


    The top of a lonely mountain.


    Several half geniuses are sitting here and drinking tea.


    A strong and strong man looked frightened: "Xu Ming''s strength is really terrible! You don''t see it, you don''t know! The big dragon with 16th level combat power has no resistance in Xu Ming''s hand, and is directly crushed to death!"


    The strong man came back from the abyss battlefield and witnessed Xu Ming''s "beating the dragon"; Therefore, he was deeply shocked by Xu Ming''s strength.


    Even if in the future, he breaks the chain of the universe and becomes the supreme power, even the supreme power, I''m afraid he will live in the shadow of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s strength is too strong!


    Is the existence that he can''t reach all his life!


    "Oh!" a white faced half of a feather fan sneered, "strong? How strong is it? What''s our business? Does... Xu Ming dare to come to our eighth quadrant!?"


    "Yes!"


    "Half Reverend Li sang, are you frightened?"


    Other strong men on the side also said one after another - they didn''t witness Xu Ming''s strength, so they couldn''t imagine how terrible Xu Ming was!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." several strong men said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Only the first strong man, the "plough mulberry banzun", remained silent and unsmiling because he still had Xu Ming''s deterrence in his heart.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Whew!


    A figure appeared on the top of the lonely mountain without warning.


    "Huh?"


    "Is this...?" several laughing banzuns were puzzled.


    The Li sang banzun was so frightened that his legs softened at the sight of this sudden figure; As soon as he bent his knee, he knelt directly on the ground.


    "What?"! "Old fellow fan, white face and half respecting" are all puzzled. What''s wrong with the old iron? Why do you kneel when you say no!?


    "Xu, Xu, Xu, Xu..." Li sang said in horror, "senior Xu Ming!?"


    Master Xu Ming!?


    Don''t look at the other half dignitaries, just now a arrogant gesture of "what can Xu Ming do to me"; That''s because they think Xu Ming can''t come to the eighth quadrant! Now... Xu Ming not only came, but also suddenly appeared when they spoke ill of him!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Suddenly, the other half zuns were all trembling with fear and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Er..." now it''s Xu Ming''s turn to be a little embarrassed - he just came to the eighth quadrant and wanted to inquire about the situation in the eighth quadrant... Why did these people kneel directly as soon as he appeared?


    "Are... People in the eighth quadrant so hospitable?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Li sang banzun and others were naturally worried that Xu Ming would kill. But in fact... Xu Ming is not interested in killing them at all!


    Just a few half statues. What treasures can you have? Besides, there is no Zhan Xun after killing him! To tell you the truth, Xu Ming is really lazy to kill!


    Disdain to kill them!


    "Xu... Senior Xu Ming!" Li sang said cautiously, "do you have any instructions?"


    Li sang banzun never dreamed that Xu Ming would appear in their eighth quadrant.


    "I want to ask you for some news!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Yes!" said the half Reverend Li sang. "Please ask, master Xu Ming. I must know everything and say everything!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction. "Don''t kneel on the ground. Stand up and talk!"


    "Thank you, master Xu Ming!" Li sang and other people heard Xu Ming say that they could stand up and talk, as if they had received some great gift!


    "I ask you..." Xu Ming said, "what are the top forces in your eighth quadrant?"


    "Top power?" Li sang banzun and others were stunned.


    "Yes! The top force in the eighth quadrant!" said Xu Ming.


    In fact, Xu Ming came to the different quadrant prepared!


    The purpose of his coming is to sweep away those forces similar to the "absolute life Temple" in order to protect Gu Hanmo''s hundreds of millions of incarnations.


    But you know... There are hundreds of millions of "days" in the whole eighth quadrant. Forces like the absolute life Temple generally only move in a certain "heaven"; In other words, in the eighth quadrant, there are hundreds of millions of "heaven", and there are probably hundreds of millions of forces such as the absolute life temple!


    How should Xu Ming clean!?


    One by one!?


    Too inefficient!


    After all, even if Xu Ming can clean up one force in one day, how long will it take to clean up the endless hundreds of millions of forces¡ª¡ª I don''t know how many eras it will take! It''s too slow!


    Therefore, Xu Ming had already figured out what to do before entering the eighth quadrant!


    The method is very simple and rough, that is - by virtue of its powerful and invincible strength, forcibly conquer the top forces in the eighth quadrant first!


    Those top forces must control great power! At that time, Xu Ming directly mobilized those forces and divided hundreds of millions of troops to help himself clean up the enemy; In that way, the efficiency is much higher!


    And now


    Xu Ming always needs to know what the top forces are in the eighth quadrant!


    "The words of the top forces..." Li sang thought for a moment and said, "in our eighth quadrant, there are probably thousands of people who can be called the top forces! I can''t say everything one by one..."


    There are thousands of top forces in the whole quadrant?


    This is normal!


    After all, one quadrant is one eighth of the space-time of the whole "virtual universe"! Too vast, too huge¡ª¡ª In such a vast and huge time and space, it is naturally impossible to have only one or two top forces, but it will be a scene of a hundred flowers blooming!


    "Thousands?" Xu Ming said secretly. "The number is not very exaggerated. If you conquer one by one, it shouldn''t take a lot of time!"


    "But..." LISANG banzun said again, "as far as I know, the whole eighth quadrant can be called the top power, and the nest of power will be in the ''holy world''!"


    "Holy world?" Xu Ming was a little confused.


    "Senior Xu Ming may not know something!" half Reverend Li sang explained, "our eighth quadrant has hundreds of millions of ''heaven''; each ''heaven'' will have a ''heaven''! The heaven is the center of a ''heaven''


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In the second quadrant, Xu Ming also went to the heaven of "Jue Ming Tian". It was also in the heaven of Jue Ming that Xu Ming was suppressed by the nightmare cosmic chain.


    The half Reverend LISANG continued, "and the holy world... Is the center of the whole quadrant!"


    The celestial sphere is the center of a "sky".


    The holy world is the center of the whole quadrant!


    "Only setting the nest in the holy world is the recognized top force in the whole quadrant! If you can''t do it, it''s not the top force!" Li sang explained.


    Xu Ming suddenly understood that the top forces in the whole quadrant were "shrinking" in the holy world!


    That would be great!


    Xu Ming went directly to the holy world and brought all the top forces in one pot, and it was over!

 Chapter 1943

    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that when he asks about the power pattern, the powerful people tremble with fear in the abyss of the eighth quadrant.


    "What!?"


    "Xu Ming has come to our eighth quadrant?"


    "What shall we do?"


    You know, the strong in the abyss can''t leave the abyss at will; Unless you accumulate enough war medals and break the cosmic chain, you will be allowed to leave.


    That is to say... The strong people who sink into the abyss are all turtles in a jar; If Xu Ming wants to kill, they can''t even escape. They can only escape to the abyss battlefield. However, it seems that he is still in the "Urn" when he fled to the abyss battlefield!


    "Isn''t Xu Ming trying to kill us all?"


    "Who says it''s impossible! If not, why did he come to our eighth quadrant?"


    "Isn''t that cruel?"


    "Let''s fight with Xu Ming!"


    "Fight? What do you want to fight!? all the strong people in the eighth quadrant add up, and it''s not enough for Xu Ming to kill!"


    Previously, when Xu Minggang just broke into the abyss door of the eighth quadrant, some strong people in the eighth quadrant shouted angrily: did Xu Ming think there was no one in the eighth quadrant?


    Now, the strong in the eighth quadrant find that they are really nobody!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming soon understood the power pattern of the eighth quadrant and set a goal, that is, to control the holy world!!


    Is to "completely control" every power in the holy world!


    "Just..." Xu Ming encountered a problem, "how can we leave the abyss?"


    This question can''t be answered by several people, such as Li sang banzun.


    "There are only a few people to ask!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Where can I find it?


    It''s simple - The Lost City in the eighth quadrant!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and swept away towards the ruined city.


    "I hope... The strong in the eighth quadrant can cooperate! Otherwise, I don''t mind killing!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Before long, Xu Ming was approaching the ruined city.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "The atmosphere is wrong!"


    Xu Ming clearly sensed that countless strong men had gathered in the fallen city. It seemed that many of the strong men in the abyss battlefield had returned! In the abyss of the whole eighth quadrant, I''m afraid more than 80% of the strong gathered here.


    "Why? Do they dare to unite and provoke my majesty?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    Even if the strong in the seven different quadrants are all united together, it''s not enough for Xu Ming to fight! What''s more, it''s just the eighth quadrant?


    "Who gave them the courage to challenge me?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming''s momentum can''t help being gloomy.


    Suddenly, this gloomy momentum shrouded the fallen city.


    And just then


    A weak voice sounded from the ruined city: "is it senior Xu Ming?"


    "Oh?" listening to this voice, Xu Ming''s gloomy momentum slowed down a little, "it seems... These strong men in the eighth quadrant don''t want a mantis to stop the car?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Minghong said, "it''s the Buddha!"


    "Master Xu Ming!" there was a frightened voice in the fallen city immediately. "All the strong people in the eighth quadrant are convinced of master Xu Ming''s strength and dare not resist, so they gathered in the fallen city and wait for master Xu Ming''s arrival! Please show mercy and don''t kill!"


    I beg for mercy!


    Xu Ming didn''t want to kill. He just wanted to ask how to leave the abyss.


    At this time, the voice continued to spread in the sinking City: "master Xu Ming, this is not an abyss battlefield. Even if you kill us, you won''t get a War Medal. At most, you can only get some treasures! We know that there is a big gap in strength and don''t dare to resist. We have sorted out all the treasures and dedicated them to master Xu Ming!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless -- the strong men in the eighth quadrant were too timid! Look what scared them!


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t intend to kill people and seize treasure; But since the other party has prepared the treasure, Xu Ming would be too hypocritical if he didn''t take it!


    Moreover, Xu Ming estimated that if he did not take the treasure, these strong people in the eighth quadrant would not be at ease!


    In order to reassure them and not scare them, Xu Ming decided to "reluctantly" collect these treasures!


    "Well!" Xu Ming''s deep voice spread all over the ruined city, "you know!"


    Boom!!


    The next moment, Xu Ming''s body shape has come to the ruined city.


    "Master Xu Ming!" a strong man immediately sent the mountain of world rings to Xu Ming. In these world rings, all kinds of treasures have been classified, waiting for Xu Ming''s acceptance!


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded. "Reluctantly" took all these world rings into his heart world. If you can exchange it into a hanging point, you can exchange it directly into a hanging point.


    Suddenly, the hanging points below level 22 were even more inexhaustible for Xu Ming!


    "I have something to ask you!" Xu Ming said faintly, but his voice was gentle.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face! The strong men in the eighth quadrant were so polite and gave so many treasures with a smile. Xu Ming was naturally embarrassed to bully them again!


    "Senior Xu Ming, just ask, and say nothing!" the strong people in the eighth quadrant are all familiar with current affairs.


    "Is there any way to get me out of this abyss?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" said the strong men again and again - they were eager for Xu Ming to go out quickly!


    "Senior Xu Ming, you are not from the eighth quadrant, so it''s actually very easy to leave the abyss. As long as you find the messenger of the abyss, he will take you out of the abyss!"


    "So it is!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s convenient!"


    "Senior Xu Ming, do you want to leave the abyss and go to our eighth quadrant? We''ll see you off!"


    The strong men in the eighth quadrant, like the stars and the moon, sent Xu Ming to the messenger of destruction. Then, he politely watched the messenger of destruction leave the abyss with Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming was a little embarrassed and advised several times:


    "Everybody, stay! Stay!"


    "Send you thousands of miles, you must say goodbye! Let''s go back!"


    However, the strong in the eighth quadrant still insisted on seeing Xu Ming leave the abyss.


    When Xu Ming walked out of the abyss, he couldn''t help sighing: "the strong people in the eighth quadrant are so hospitable! They are sending treasures and seeing off all the way..."


    Hospitality?


    Hospitality, shit!


    Can the strong in the eighth quadrant rest assured that they don''t watch Xu Ming leave the abyss of destruction? Even if they saw Xu Ming leaving the abyss, they were worried that Xu Ming would turn back.

 Chapter 1944

    This is an endless corridor, surrounded by boundless dark time and space.


    Two figures appeared at the beginning of the corridor.


    One of them is Xu Ming, and the other is a messenger of destruction.


    Xu Ming looked at the fallen messenger around him and couldn''t help feeling: "I think how mysterious and terrible the fallen messenger was in my eyes before entering the stone statue forest! Now it seems... It''s just so!"


    Every fallen messenger is the supreme peak strength, that is, the "15th level".


    Xu Ming, however, is already the strength of the 17th level peak!


    "Xu Ming!" the fallen messenger suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I admire you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised that the messenger of destruction could say such words.


    "Do you know that there are three shackles in the virtual universe?" the messenger of destruction said again.


    "Three shackles?"


    "Yes!" laughed the messenger of destruction, "Breaking through from the 15th to the 16th is the first shackle; breaking through from the 16th to the 17th is the second shackle; breaking through from the 17th to the 18th is the third shackle - these three shackles are almost unbreakable! Even if only breaking the first shackle, they are the top people in the whole quadrant; even if such people want to establish a potential in the ''holy world'' Force, it''s not difficult! "


    The 16th level strong man is really qualified to establish influence in the holy world!


    "And you..." the messenger continued, "your strength should have reached the peak of level 17?"


    When Xu Ming beat the dragon, although there were no fallen messengers present, the fallen demon lord watched the war. Naturally, he passed Xu Ming''s strength to his fallen messengers.


    The peak of level 17 is exactly the evaluation of Xu Ming by the fallen demon lord!


    Very accurate!


    "Before you become supreme, you have broken through the two shackles and stood on the edge of the third shackle! In the future, you will break through the third shackle and stand at the top of the virtual universe!" said the sinking messenger.


    Xu Ming only wants to say when he hears the speech - he is now the highest peak of the virtual universe! Because... Xu Ming also has the "infinite separation" hanging to open! As soon as the "infinite separation" hanging is opened, even the 18th level peak will be hanged by Xu Ming!


    "In addition to the three shackles, in the virtual universe, there is an ''absolute limit''!" the messenger of destruction added.


    "Absolute limit?" Xu Ming has never heard of it.


    "The 18th peak level, which is the absolute limit of the virtual universe! Absolutely no one, power can break through this limit! Absolutely no!" said the messenger of destruction solemnly. "Therefore, the assessment set by the Demon Lord in the abyss of destruction is only 18 levels!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "so... When the fallen demon lord comes to the virtual universe, he can''t break through this absolute limit?"


    Xu Ming has heard that the fallen demon master is already standing at the highest peak of the real universe! If it is in the real universe, I''m afraid his strength exceeds the peak of the 18th level. I don''t know how much! Can''t such a existence break through the absolute limit of the peak of the 18th level after coming to the virtual universe?


    The fallen messenger heard the speech and sighed heavily: "the demon lord thought he could... Then, at all costs, came to the virtual universe to try to break this absolute boundary! But the result, not only failed to break it, but even completely angered the will of the real universe!"


    "True cosmic will!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "Yes!" said the sinking Messenger, "the true cosmic will is not like the virtual cosmic will! The virtual cosmic will can at most frighten people with cosmic chains; and the true cosmic will... Even the most powerful person dare not challenge the true cosmic will! Like the demon lord, he has paid a heavy price for provoking the true cosmic will!"


    It''s a heavy price for the fallen demon lord!


    Xu Ming was lost in thought: "even the existence of the fallen demon lord can''t break the absolute boundary. Can I...?"


    Then Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "the virtual universe has absolute boundaries. Will there be absolute boundaries in the real universe?"


    Just thinking, the messenger of destruction suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Xu Ming is already on this endless corridor and has gone far.


    "Here it is!" said the messenger of destruction. "You fly from here to the endless dark space and time, and you will arrive near the ''holy world''."


    This endless corridor connects many spaces in the eighth quadrant. When you go out from different positions, you will appear in different "days".


    Then, the messenger of destruction handed Xu Ming a letter: "if you want to come back, crush this letter; no matter where you are, I will appear soon!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming took the letter.


    At the same time, Xu Ming had an idea and left a spatial coordinate point with "coordinate transmission" in his current position.


    "I don''t know... Can I hang it with ''coordinate transmission'' and transmit it here?" Xu Ming smiled in his heart.


    "Go!!"


    With a flash of his body, Xu Ming threw himself into the endless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuttling through the endless darkness and passing through the endless complex space-time secret patterns, Xu Ming finally appeared in an empty void. Far ahead of him, a huge continent was suspended in the void.


    "Is this the holy world?"


    This continent is larger than a virtual universe. I don''t know how many times! It is also much larger than the heaven that Xu Ming has been to.


    "Try it first, can you use the ''coordinate transmission'' to hang it back to the endless corridor!" Xu Ming called out the small hang, asked, and got the answer - yes! However, the consumption hanging point will be terrible!


    Hang up?


    Xu Ming just wants to say: do I look like someone who lacks hanging points?


    "If you want to go somewhere in the eighth quadrant, it''s much more convenient!" Xu Ming said secretly. Of course, now, Xu Ming will not be transmitted back to the endless corridor.


    "Holy world..." Xu Ming looked at the continent in front of him and said in secret, "I don''t know... Is there anyone who is mine in this holy world?"


    Although, this is Xu Ming''s first visit to the different quadrant; But there''s no brother Ming''s little brother in the different quadrant?


    Xu Ming turned his palm and a "slave soul bead" appeared in his hand.


    Nuhunzhu is the treasure Xu Ming got when he captured the "boundary breaking gun" in the eternal battlefield.


    In the slave soul bead, thousands of talents from all quadrants have been enslaved! All these geniuses are Xu Ming''s most loyal slaves; As long as Xu Ming said a word, they can give their lives at any time!


    In this eighth quadrant, naturally, there will be Xu Ming''s talented servant! And there will be millions!


    Maybe there is Xu Ming''s servant genius in the holy world in the eighth quadrant!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming checked it directly through Nu hunzhu.


    "The eighth quadrant... The holy world..."


    After a little inspection, Xu Ming was pleasantly surprised to find that he really had a talented servant, and now he was in this holy world!

 Chapter 1945

    Holy world.


    Vast and endless.


    The world is even ten thousand times bigger than the "desperate day"! Almost all the top forces and strong people in the eighth quadrant are gathered in the whole holy world!


    But


    In the holy realm, there is no small universe. Because the environment of the holy world cannot open up a small universe.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy boundary, close to the core area, is about the size of "Jue Ming Tian"... This is the territory of the "waiting force" jiuxiao holy land.


    Jiuxiao holy land is a super power in the eighth quadrant! Even among thousands of top forces, they rank very high!


    At this point.


    In Yinxiao sand sea, tens of thousands of disciples of jiuxiao holy land are undergoing a test.


    These tens of thousands of disciples are just Nirvana cultivation!


    You know, there are strong people everywhere in jiuxiao Holy Land! Even the existence of the upper supreme level, there are many; The middle supreme and the lower supreme are like countless crucian carp crossing the river! As for the world Master and domain master... Their status in jiuxiao holy land is extremely low!


    Let alone Nirvana!


    Even the most gifted Nirvana strongman can hardly be seen in the jiuxiao Holy Land!


    Of course, in other words, which is not the top one that can appear in the nirvana of jiuxiao holy land? Many of them even returned from jiuchongtian and eternal battlefield!


    For example... One of Xu Ming''s slaves, "yanmu", is a genius of all things returning from the eternal battlefield!


    After returning to the eighth quadrant, yanmu entered jiuxiao holy land with his talent; And in a very short time, from the realm of all things to Nirvana!


    At the moment, yanmu is very embarrassed in the Yinxiao sand sea!


    "Damn it!!"


    Yanmu hides in a sand cave somewhere and looks ugly.


    "It''s too difficult to be an inner disciple of jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    In jiuxiao holy land, cultivation in Nirvana and below, no matter how talented, can only be regarded as external disciples; Only those who reach the territory of the Lord and are allowed to stay in jiuxiao holy land can be regarded as internal disciples!


    However... If you can be allowed to stay in jiuxiao holy land after reaching the domain master''s territory, you must first pass the examination at all levels! For example, the current Yinxiao sand sea is one of the assessment.


    "My talent is definitely the best among the talents assessed in the same period! If I rank by talent, I have great hope of staying in jiuxiao holy land after I break through the domain master!" yanmu said secretly.


    But


    The rules of jiuxiao holy land are not sorted according to talent, but according to the performance in the assessment!


    You''re talented¡ª¡ª sure! Then prove yourself in the examination!


    If you don''t perform well enough in the assessment and can''t prove yourself, you won''t be qualified to stay in jiuxiao Holy Land in the future. You can only be sent to subordinate forces!


    "Never!!" yanmu clenched his teeth and said in his heart, "the master once ordered to find out the distribution of those ''alien forces'' as far as possible..."


    Heterogeneous forces, that is, forces similar to the "absolute life Temple", have a short history, but they are relatively strong, and they act strangely¡ª¡ª Such a force is likely to be the pawn of Gu Hanmo''s enemy!


    Previously, when Xu Ming got the "slave soul bead" on the eternal battlefield, he ordered the geniuses in each quadrant to try their best to find out the distribution of heterogeneous forces!


    Yanmu continued to think, "the eighth quadrant is too vast! If you are in a certain ''heaven'' power, it is difficult to explore the situation of other ''heaven''! Only in places like the holy world can you find more information about alien forces..."


    The reason why yanmu tries to stay in jiuxiao holy land is to better complete Xu Ming''s task.


    But now, yanmu''s situation is not very good! Other Nirvana talents assessed at the same time, knowing that yanmu has extraordinary talent, launched a siege on him - after all, as long as yanmu fails in the assessment, the possibility of other talents becoming inner disciples will greatly increase!


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The sand cave where yanmu is located is directly shrouded by countless attacks.


    "Not good!" Yan Mu''s face changed, turned into a rainbow, and fled quickly.


    "Ha ha..." behind yanmu, there was a wild and arrogant laugh. "Yanmu, I heard that you were famous for killing when you were in the eternal battlefield? Why do you only escape here? Ha ha..."


    "Wolf evil!!" yanmu looked back. The unruly and arrogant genius was accompanied by hundreds of Nirvana; In this case, yanmu can only escape! And... If he hadn''t been fast enough, I''m afraid he would have died under the Siege!


    "I heard... This wolf evil spirit is the illegitimate son of an elder of jiuxiao Holy Land..." yanmu''s eyes were cold. "That''s why he has such a strong power in the outer door!"


    The illegitimate son of the elder!


    With such a background, wolf Sha is almost "escorting" the inner door; Yanmu met such an opponent in the assessment. It''s really helpless!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, yanmu''s look suddenly changed, "is it the master!?"


    At this time, yanmu received a summons from his master Xu Ming.


    "See you, master!!" although she was running away in a panic, yanmu said hurriedly.


    "Yan Mu!" Xu Ming''s voice sounded directly in his mind, "come and see me quickly!"


    "Yes! Master! But..." if yanmu goes to see Xu Ming now, he can also go out; However, even if he fails in this assessment, he will have no chance to go inside in the future!


    Xu Ming heard the embarrassment from yanmu''s tone.


    However, Xu Ming knows that yanmu is a slave enslaved by the slave soul bead, and it is impossible to betray himself; The tone is difficult. There must be a reason. So Xu Ming said faintly, "no matter what you are doing or what loss you have, come to see me quickly! If you can''t come, I''ll see you!"


    It''s a loss for yanmu, but it may not be much for Xu Ming.


    Therefore, Xu Ming will directly issue this order!


    "Yes!!" after getting the master''s order, yanmu didn''t hesitate any more.


    "Ha ha..." the arrogant laughter of wolf Sha kept ringing behind yanmu, "run? Just run! I''ve already laid a snare. Unless you give up the assessment directly, you can''t escape my pursuit!"


    In the view of wolf Sha, the only threat he wants to enter the inner door is yanmu. As long as yanmu is invited out, he will become an inner disciple, which is a certainty!


    However, wolf Sha knows that with yanmu''s character, it is impossible to give up the assessment! He deliberately said that the victory was in hand. In fact, he just wanted to shake yanmu''s will.


    But then, Langsha was surprised to see that a piece of letter appeared in yanmu''s hand, and then crushed it directly without hesitation. The next moment, yanmu disappeared into the silver sand sea.


    "Er..." the wolf was stunned. "Isn''t it? Did you really give up the examination?"

 Chapter 1946

    "Isn''t it? Did you really give up the examination?"


    Wolf Sha was really surprised.


    With his understanding of yanmu, he shouldn''t give up so easily!


    "Give up the best! Now, I see who else can compete with me to enter the inner door!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yanmu, after crushing the letter, leaving the Yinxiao sand sea and giving up the examination, went straight to the transmission array in the holy land. After several transmission arrays, it was finally transmitted near Xu Ming''s location.


    "Meet the master!" yanmulian knelt down in front of Xu Ming. His eyes were full of fanatical beliefs. At the same time, he also had some doubts - of course he knew that his master came from the second quadrant. How did he get to the eighth quadrant?


    "Get up!" Xu Ming said faintly, "I''m new to the eighth quadrant. Tell me all the information you know!"


    "Yes! Master!" yanmu certainly knew that the information Xu Ming said was about the alien forces. "As far as I know, almost every" sky "in the eighth quadrant has the alien forces you said! Just... The servant''s cultivation is low, and he can''t understand the very specific situation..."


    Yanmu roughly reported what he knew to Xu Ming.


    "If the servant is incompetent, please punish the master!" yanmu feels very ashamed that he hasn''t found out how many alien forces there are in the eighth quadrant!


    "It''s not your fault!" Xu Ming said faintly. "You certainly didn''t expect that I would come to the eighth quadrant so soon!"


    No wonder the servants of the goose suck don''t give any strength. To blame, Xu Ming can only be raised to speed up too horrible.


    It''s normal for a master like Xu Ming that his servants can''t keep up with his rhythm!


    Xu Ming continued, "now that I''m here, I''ll understand clearly! - by the way, yanmu, what''s your situation in the holy world?"


    Yan Mu said, "the slave is just an external disciple of the ''jiuxiao holy land'' of an ordinary Marquis force in the holy world. He hasn''t even joined the internal door... He has no status in the holy world. He may even be kicked out of the holy world at any time, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to stay here!"


    "Well!" Xu Ming nodded silently, "I expected it!"


    Yanmu, frankly speaking, is just a genius in the eternal battlefield. If you put it in a "sky", it may naturally be the top genius; But in the whole eighth quadrant, it''s far from enough!


    After all, there are hundreds of millions of "days" in the eighth quadrant. The number of geniuses is unimaginable!


    Even in a "day", only one genius is close to yanmu''s qualification; Then, the whole eighth quadrant will have the talent of countless hundreds of millions of talents, which is not much worse than yanmu!


    It is precisely because of this that wild geese appear so humble and insignificant when they bathe in the holy boundary and jiuxiao holy land.


    "But..." Xu Ming continued, "since I''m here, no one dares to disrespect you in this holy world!"


    Yanmu is only Xu Ming''s servant; But you know, let alone slaves, even Xu Ming''s dog, as long as it comes to the holy world, it will be more noble than the owner of jiuxiao Holy Land!


    "Tell me about the power pattern in the holy world!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Ming''s next goal is to conquer the holy world at the fastest speed! Before that, it is natural to have a general understanding of the holy world!


    "Yes! Master!" Yan muhui reported, "there are tens of thousands of forces in the holy world! Those who are qualified to stand in the holy world are the top forces in the eighth quadrant!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "Most of them are ordinary top forces!" yanmu continued. "And the powerful top forces, from low to high, can be divided into Marquis level, King level, Emperor level and Emperor level!"


    Like the jiuxiao holy land where yanmu is located, it is a marquis force; To put it bluntly, it''s just a little stronger than ordinary top forces. In the holy world, it is not the top!


    "What strength are you leaders of jiuxiao holy land?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know..." Yan Mu said, "I only heard that it is much stronger than the supreme peak! It seems that it has reached some ''shackle state''!"


    Xu Ming has never heard of the term "shackle territory".


    Xu Ming estimated that the shackle environment should correspond to the strength of the "16th level". Of course, the specific strength can only be known after Xu Ming personally met the leader of jiuxiao holy land.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "jiuxiao holy land is just a marquis force, and the leader may already exist at the" 16th level ". Then, what kind of strong power will be hidden among the king level, Emperor level and even emperor level forces?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care what kind of strength is hidden. Anyway... As far as Xu Ming knows, the strong in the virtual universe, no matter how strong, can not exceed the absolute limit of "Eighteen peaks".


    "Eighteen peaks?" Xu Ming sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is only the peak of the 17th level, but... Why did Xu Ming eat his "unlimited separation" hanging?


    Even if he meets the eighteen strong, Xu Ming directly hangs up "unlimited separation"!


    One hundred Xu Ming are separated. Can the eighteen strong bear it?


    Even if you can bear it, what about... 1000, 10000, 100000?


    Even if you can bear it, believe it or not, brother Ming will directly pull 10 billion people to play with you¡ª¡ª I''m afraid that even the top of the 18th level will be spoiled by Xu Ming''s "infinite separation"!


    Of course


    Xu Ming''s purpose in coming to the holy world is not to "play" with the eighteen strong; After all, what fun is there for the 18th level strong... Xu Ming''s most important thing is to find a way to control the whole holy world!


    After thinking about it, I don''t have a clue.


    Moreover, yanmu''s position in the holy world is too low, and the information he can provide to Xu Ming is also very limited.


    "In that case..." Xu Ming thought, "let''s start with jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    It''s hard to control the whole holy world, but it''s always much easier to control the jiuxiao holy land, isn''t it?


    "Yanmu, take me to jiuxiao Holy Land!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Yes! Master! Just..." yanmu hesitated. "I''m too low in jiuxiao holy land, and I have an enemy. I''m afraid it will affect the master!"


    "There is an enemy?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up!


    You know, Xu Ming is most afraid of enemies!


    How can Xu Ming find trouble without an enemy? Having enemies is just convenient for Xu Ming to find trouble, and then find a chance to control jiuxiao holy land.


    "Yan Mu!" Xu Ming said, "from now on, you can call me ''master''


    "Master!?" Yan Mu was stunned and then said in fear, "the slave dare not climb up to the master..."


    "If you shout, you shout!" Xu Ming smiled strangely. "Next, I''ll show jiuxiao holy land. What will it cost if someone dares to bully my apprentice Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 1947

    Jiuxiao holy land.


    Yinxiao sand sea.


    The assessment is coming to an end.


    "Ha ha..." the wolf Sha looked up and laughed, "without yanmu competing with me, this assessment is really too easy! I''m sure to enter the inner door!"


    If you become an inner disciple of jiuxiao holy land, you will have a high position in the eighth quadrant.


    Out of the holy world, no matter which "heaven" you go to, it will be an existence that no one dares to provoke!


    "Go back!" wolf Sha thought, and was ready to leave Yinxiao sand sea.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Hiss!!


    The sky of silver sky and sand sea was suddenly torn open.


    An incomparably great figure stepped out of the dark crack.


    "Wolf evil!!" a huge palm crossed the void of billions of worlds and grabbed it directly at the wolf evil.


    The wolf was terrified. He wanted to escape, but he felt that an incomparably terrible momentum rolled over him, oppressing him to freeze his divine power and couldn''t move at all.


    "This..." the next moment, the wolf evil spirit was dragged across hundreds of millions of circles by the giant palm and dragged to Xu Ming and yanmu.


    "Yanmu, it''s you...!?" when wolf Sha saw yanmu, he was shocked and angry. "How dare you bring people to Yinxiao sand sea to destroy the assessment? How many lives can you die?"


    At the same time


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    More than ten towering momentum rose from all directions of jiuxiao holy land. Every momentum is the supreme level; The strongest momentum has reached the median supreme level!


    "Who broke into the silver sand sea without permission?" thunderous shouts came from the middle Supreme Master''s mouth.


    Yinxiao sand sea is just one of the places for examination at the nirvana level. The strong who have been guarding here for a long time are naturally not much stronger.


    For example, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these dozen supreme masters are just jokes!


    "Catch it quickly! Otherwise... There will be no amnesty!!" the middle Supreme Lord shouted coldly.


    At this time, the wolf evil spirit found that he had regained his freedom. He even shouted, "the most important thing is that yanmu brought people to destroy the assessment. Please suppress them quickly!"


    Leaving hate supreme is the only median supreme.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li hen couldn''t help looking at yanmu - he still had some impression of yanmu and was optimistic about yanmu''s talent. In his opinion, yanmu has the potential to enter the inner door; Just because the wolf evil spirit has an extraordinary origin and is the illegitimate son of an elder, he forcibly took yanmu''s opportunity.


    But now, yanmu has brought people to "make a big fuss in the silver sand sea", which is a move to die!


    "Suppress it first!!" Lihen the Supreme Master directly shot to suppress Xu Ming and yanmu.


    Xu Ming didn''t even move. He just sneered: "mole ants!"


    In the next moment, more than a dozen powerful people in the supreme realm, such as Lihen supreme, were suppressed one after another, and it was difficult to move a bullet - Lihen supreme and others were just ordinary supreme; In terms of strength, it is not much better than the half respect of those demons in the abyss battlefield. It was easy for Xu Ming to suppress them.


    "You..." Li hate the Supreme Master, frightened and frightened, "superior Supreme Master!?"


    In the view of Lihen supreme, those who can easily suppress themselves and more than a dozen lower supreme are naturally superior supreme!


    But


    What about the supreme?


    In front of such top forces as jiuxiao holy land, the Supreme Master is nothing at all!


    At the thought of this, the Supreme Master of Lihen immediately became angry: "do you dare to provoke our jiuxiao Holy Land!?"


    Provoke jiuxiao Holy Land!?


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing recklessly; The roaring laughter spread towards the whole jiuxiao holy land, "provoke jiuxiao Holy Land!? I''m provocative, so what!? ha ha..."


    you ''re right!


    Xu Ming is here to challenge jiuxiao Holy Land!


    And still stand at the commanding height of morality to provoke¡ª¡ª After all, Yan mu, Xu Ming''s "Apprentice", was treated unfairly in jiuxiao holy land; As a "master", Xu Ming came to ask for an explanation. It''s normal!


    "You..." Lihen looked at Xu Ming in disbelief; He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be so arrogant, "you''re looking for death!"


    "Looking for death!?" Xu Ming just smiled indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    The core of jiuxiao holy land.


    Jiuxiao palace has a solemn atmosphere.


    The high-level leaders of jiuxiao holy land, such as jiuxiao Holy Lord, all looked gloomy.


    In jiuxiao holy land, the strength of each elder has reached the "supreme peak"! Even, it is much stronger than the ordinary supreme peak; It is between the "supreme peak" and the "shackle state".


    However, the only one who reaches the shackle state is the Lord jiuxiao.


    "Although our jiuxiao holy land has a strong foundation and its overall strength is not weak, it... Is the strong without shackles!" sighed the Lord of jiuxiao.


    You know, in the holy world, many games can only be played by those who are strong in the shackles! Only those who are strong in the shackles can have greater discourse power!


    In jiuxiao holy land, there is only jiuxiao holy master who is a strong shackle. He feels a little "difficult to support alone".


    "If we can have another strong shackle, why should we be provoked by other forces?"


    Now, in the holy world, there are ordinary forces who are challenging jiuxiao holy land to replace its position of "waiting level forces".


    "Alas..." the elders of jiuxiao Holy Land lowered their heads one after another.


    Shackle environment, that is the strength of the "16th level"!


    It''s not easy to break from the top of the "15th level" to the "16th level"? How many people can do it in the eighth quadrant?


    At this time, a very arrogant voice resounded through the whole jiuxiao holy land¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha... Challenge jiuxiao Holy Land!? I just challenge, so what!? hahaha..."


    Suddenly, the Lord jiuxiao and all the elders suddenly changed their faces!


    Someone provoked jiuxiao Holy Land!


    And still door-to-door provocation!


    "What a death wish!!" jiuxiao holy master was about to investigate what was going on when he received a message from Lihen supreme. He immediately understood what was going on, "yanmu? A master of only a few outside disciples dared to go wild in our jiuxiao holy land?"


    To tell the truth, jiuxiao holy master has never heard of the name "yanmu" before!


    Other elders in jiuxiao palace soon understood what was going on.


    "Listen to the Supreme Master of Lihen. The master of yanmu is suspected to be the Supreme Master!"


    "What a arrogant Supreme Master! Is our jiuxiao holy land a place where he can go wild!?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, jiuxiao holy Master said faintly, "quiet! I have ordered the law enforcers to catch this madman. Let''s continue!"


    Lord jiuxiao thought that Xu Ming was just an ordinary Supreme Master; In his eyes, this matter is nothing at all. Just send a few law enforcers to deal with it.


    Only the "Yan wolf elder" on one side had a look of thinking in his eyes: "yanmu?"

 Chapter 1948

    "Yanmu?"


    Elder Yan Lang was a little impressed with the name. Because... Langsha is the illegitimate son of elder Yan Lang.


    Elder Yan Lang wants wolf Sha to sneak into the inner door. Naturally, he has a competitor "yanmu" who has secretly known wolf Sha.


    Elder Yan Lang frowned slightly and thought in his heart, "unexpectedly, this yanmu has a superior master?"


    Originally, elder Yan Lang thought that yanmu didn''t have any backstage.


    "But..." elder Yan Lang said coldly, "what about the Supreme Master?"


    In front of such a behemoth as jiuxiao holy land, the Supreme Master is really nothing! What''s more, elder Yan Lang''s own strength is much stronger than the general supreme peak.


    Therefore, although elder Yan Lang was slightly surprised in his heart, he immediately laughed and stopped taking it to heart. As for the illegitimate son of Langsha, he was caught by Xu Ming at this time, and elder Yan Lang didn''t care much; Even... Even if the wolf devil is killed by Xu Ming, the elder Yan wolf won''t feel any pain, but he will feel embarrassed in face.


    "Let''s go on!" after jiuxiao holy master sent law enforcers, he continued to talk about business, "miekong Shenjiao is not among the Marquis forces; now it has launched an impact on our jiuxiao holy land to replace us and become a marquis force! What do you think?"


    The forces in the holy realm are divided into emperor level, Emperor level, King level, marquis level and ordinary level.


    Miekong cult is just an ordinary top force. Recently, however, a strong man in the "shackle realm" joined the miekong cult; In this way, miekong Shenjiao has two strong shackles at once!


    Although jiuxiao holy land is a marquis force, only jiuxiao holy master is a strong shackle! This is clearly at a disadvantage.


    And... Lord jiuxiao knows that there are some elders in the holy land who want to turn against miekong God!


    "Elder Yan Lang!" jiuxiao holy master looked at elder Yan Lang intentionally or unintentionally and said with a smile, "what do you think if we make an appointment with miekong God to fight the ''holy tower of heaven''?"


    In the holy world, the two forces play games, and rarely really fight each other! After all, if the top forces of the two sides really go to war, I don''t know how many superiors will fall!


    Therefore, the fact that the two forces are playing a game of interests often decides the victory or defeat at the "holy tower of heaven".


    "Well..." elder Yan Lang''s eyes twinkled and was about to answer


    At this moment, the Ninth Heaven god suddenly changed his face slightly - he had just received a report that several law enforcers he sent had been suppressed by Xu Ming!


    "How dare you suppress the law enforcers of our jiuxiao holy land?" jiuxiao Holy Lord was angry and shocked. After all, every law enforcer is not weak among the supreme masters; Xu Ming can easily suppress several law enforcers. I''m afraid he has reached the same level as the elder of jiuxiao Holy Land!


    Thinking of this, jiuxiao holy master couldn''t help but be surprised - such a powerful person shouldn''t be unknown in the eighth quadrant! Why have you never heard of it?


    Even if jiuxiao holy master wants to break his head, he won''t think that Xu Ming was killed from the abyss battlefield!


    "But... I jiuxiao holy land. Does it mean that provocation is provocative?" jiuxiao Holy Lord, who is discussing the events of the holy land, did not show any abnormality on the surface, but secretly mobilized all law enforcers to suppress Xu Ming.


    At this time, elder Yan Lang also thought of his answer: "holy Lord, I think it''s not impossible to make a direct appointment to fight in the holy tower of heaven!!"


    "Oh?" the Ninth Heaven Lord asked with a smile.


    Elder Yan Lang continued: "although there are two strong shackles in miekong deity, there are not many strong ones whose strength has reached the ''Supreme extreme''. According to the rules of the holy tower of heaven, we should still have a big advantage in jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    "Is that right?" the Ninth Heaven Lord smiled.


    In fact, jiuxiao holy master already knew exactly that elder Yan Lang had secretly taken refuge in miekong god religion. As for elder Yan Lang, he deliberately tried to let illegitimate children into the inner door, in fact, it was just to cover up the fact that he had defected; As for that time, after the elder Yan wolf took refuge in the miekong God cult, the illegitimate son "wolf Sha" is dead or alive, and the elder Yan wolf doesn''t care at all!


    Therefore, wolf Sha is also very poor. He doesn''t know that his fate is like this!


    Since jiuxiao holy master already knew about the rebellion of elder Yan Lang, he would not easily accept what he said to elder Yan Lang - elder Yan Lang said he could fight the holy tower of heaven, so jiuxiao holy master should consider it carefully. Is it really OK?


    But just then


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed proudly again. "Jiuxiao holy land is a mob, and none of them can fight!"


    Xu Ming''s words naturally aroused the anger of the great powers in jiuxiao palace.


    "What!?"


    "So arrogant!?"


    "Didn''t you just defeat several law enforcers? You do have some strength. I''m afraid you are at the same level as our elders here! But just like this, you dare to be arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only the Lord jiuxiao suddenly changed his face - the elders thought that Xu Ming had defeated only a few law enforcers; But jiuxiao Holy Lord himself is very clear. He secretly sent all law enforcers!!


    In other words, Xu Ming easily defeated all the law enforcers in jiuxiao Holy Land!


    "Shackle territory!!!" in jiuxiao holy master''s eyes, an incomparable shock broke out - Xu Ming is a strong shackle territory!!


    "Where is the strong shackle state? I haven''t heard of it at all!" the Ninth Heaven Lord frowned - it''s not a good thing to provoke a shackle state! In particular, now is the time for a strong enemy. It''s deadly to have another enemy who shackles the territory!


    Thinking of this, jiuxiao holy master immediately hated elder Yan Lang more: "if it weren''t for his illegitimate son, why would we provoke a shackle to exist in jiuxiao holy land?"


    In this way, jiuxiao holy land is facing three strong people who are shackled at the same time!


    "Damn it!" the Ninth Heaven Lord gnashed his teeth, "can''t... We only give up the status of marquis forces?"


    You know, marquis forces have many advantages in the holy world!


    "No!!" suddenly, jiuxiao holy master''s eyes brightened, "Xu Ming, a strong shackle, I''ve never heard of, and I''m sure I haven''t joined any forces! In that case, why don''t I take the opportunity to win over Xu Ming? As long as I bring him to our jiuxiao holy land, then... Why worry about miekong God sect!?"


    As for how to win over Xu Ming¡ª¡ª You know what? Of course, it depends on "sincerity"!


    What is "sincerity"?


    It''s simple! That is... The harder you deal with the illegitimate son of elder Yan Lang, the more sincere you will be!

 Chapter 1949

    yes!


    The harder you deal with it, the more sincere you are!


    Thinking of this, jiuxiao holy master even couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and looked at elder Yan Lang with some bad intentions.


    How many elders have rebelled in the holy land is unknown to the Lord jiuxiao; However, he is 100% sure that elder Yan Lang has defected, and may even be the leader of the defectors.


    "To deal with the illegitimate son of the elder Yan Lang is undoubtedly to beat the elder Yan Lang in the face!" the nine Xiao Lord said secretly, "I want to see if the Yan wolf can calm down after being beaten in the face! If he still calm down, I will provoke him to calm down; if he can''t calm down, it''s the best. I can deal with it together with him!"


    Lord jiuxiao has long wanted to attack elder Yan Lang, but he has no chance to suffer!


    And now, here comes the opportunity!


    "And......" jiuxiao holy master continued to think, "after dealing with elder Yan Lang and his illegitimate son, I can show Xu Minghao by the way. Maybe I can win over the strong man in the shackle territory! It''s killing two birds with one stone! If the win is successful..."


    Lord jiuxiao suddenly found that if his plan of "killing two birds with one stone" really succeeded, it wouldn''t be too beautiful!


    Suddenly, the Lord jiuxiao had a decision in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s arrogant voice sounded again: "jiuxiao holy master! My disciple has been wronged here. Don''t you give me an account of jiuxiao holy land?"


    Xu Ming''s words immediately aroused public anger.


    "Explain!?"


    "Presumptuous!!"


    "It''s lawless!!"


    "You dare to be so arrogant if you act wildly in my jiuxiao Holy Land! Even if you are at the highest limit, you must die!!"


    "Lord, kill it directly!"


    All the elders shouted angrily.


    However, the Lord jiuxiao said faintly, "don''t worry, let''s see what''s going on first! After all, our jiuxiao holy land is also a reasonable place!"


    A reasonable place?


    All the elders were stunned.


    When did jiuxiao holy land become a reasonable place? Don''t you always talk about "fist"?


    In other words, when did the whole holy world, the whole eighth quadrant, and even the whole universe make sense? Don''t you always talk about "strength"?


    Strength is truth!


    While the elders were still in doubt, the Lord of jiuxiao had said in a loud voice, and the voice spread all over the jiuxiao Holy Land: "brother Xu Ming, please come to jiuxiao Palace first! If I really wronged the disciples in jiuxiao holy land, I will give an explanation!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The great powers of jiuxiao holy land, from the senior elders to the ordinary disciples, were stunned when they heard the words of the Lord jiuxiao. Isn''t the Lord''s means always ruthless? When are you so polite to provocations?


    Is this still the jiuxiao Lord they know?


    Not to mention the people of jiuxiao holy land, even Xu Ming was a little confused: "so polite!?"


    Xu Ming is obviously here to provoke!


    According to Xu Ming''s imagination, the plot should be like this - jiuxiao holy land was unbearable under his provocation, poured out, and was beaten in the face by him one by one; Finally, the whole jiuxiao holy land was subdued by him, so he strongly controlled the jiuxiao holy land.


    Now, instead of resisting, the opponent chose to cooperate, which made Xu Ming very unaccustomed!


    Xu Ming really wants to say - I''m here to provoke you! Why don''t you resist more? Is there no dignity!?


    However, since the Lord jiuxiao chose to "reason", Xu Ming had to "reason" with him.


    "OK!! let me see. How can you give me an explanation!" Xu Ming''s voice also resounded through the whole jiuxiao holy land.


    Immediately, Xu Ming took yanmu and Langsha directly to jiuxiao palace.


    As for those law enforcers suppressed by Xu Ming and other powers of jiuxiao holy land, they dare not stop Xu Ming at all - after all, they know Xu Ming''s strength except jiuxiao Holy Lord.


    Shackle the strong!


    Who dares to stop?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Three figures swept directly towards jiuxiao palace.


    Yanmu and Langsha are slightly excited - you know, jiuxiao palace can only be entered by the high level of jiuxiao Holy Land! Generally speaking, even if they become internal disciples, they are not qualified to enter jiuxiao palace.


    However, yanmu''s excitement only existed for a moment and dissipated. He thought to himself, "my master is Xu Ming. I''m just going to jiuxiao palace. If I''m excited, it''s too humiliating for my master!"


    And the wolf evil spirit still didn''t understand the situation, and there was a trace of arrogance on his face.


    "What about the strong shackle? My father is the elder of jiuxiao holy land. Can a strong shackle provoke the whole jiuxiao holy land?" the wolf evil spirit snorted coldly.


    He didn''t know that his father, Yan wolf, had rebelled against jiuxiao Holy Land! Moreover, jiuxiao Holy Lord wants to take this opportunity to deal with elder Yan Lang and win over Xu Ming.


    It''s a pity that wolf Sha doesn''t know this and knows nothing about his own destiny.


    At this time, the senior elders of jiuxiao holy land have also got the news that Xu Ming is a strong shackle!


    "Shackle environment!?"


    "What a shackle!"


    "No wonder the Lord is willing to compromise... With the current situation of our jiuxiao holy land, we really can''t afford to offend a strong shackle!"


    "Where on earth did Xu Ming come from? Why have you never heard of his name before?"


    The elders thought one after another.


    There are many elders among them. They don''t know that elder Yan Lang has defected. They are still thinking that even if the other party is a strong shackle, they should help elder Yan Lang keep his illegitimate son later!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming entered the jiuxiao palace impolitely, completely ignoring the powers of the jiuxiao palace.


    "Jiuxiao holy master!" Xu Ming''s eyes were like a sword and said coldly, "my disciple came to your jiuxiao holy land mainly to experience! But now, he was bullied and nearly died. What do you think to do!"


    "Brother Xu Ming!" jiuxiao holy Master said directly without any hesitation, "wolf evil destroys the assessment rules, and more importantly, it almost killed brother Xu Ming''s beloved disciple! The crime should die, brother Xu Ming. What do you think?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - the nine Xiao Lord was decisive!


    At this time, the Lord jiuxiao quietly preached: "Brother Xu Ming, to tell you the truth, elder Yan Lang, the father of the wolf devil, is a traitor of our jiuxiao holy land, but I haven''t had a chance except him! I want to take this opportunity to get rid of him in one fell swoop and ask brother Xu Ming to help me! In addition... I''ve never heard of brother Xu Ming''s name, and I don''t think brother Xu Ming has joined any forces? Why don''t you join us What? -- as long as brother Xu Ming is willing to join us, you and I have no distinction between high and low. How about sharing this jiuxiao holy land? "


    As soon as they met, the Lord jiuxiao frankly expressed his thoughts and invited Xu Ming to join.

 Chapter 1950

    As soon as they met, the Lord jiuxiao frankly expressed his thoughts and invited Xu Ming to join.


    "So direct!?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and preaching.


    In fact, what the Lord jiuxiao said is exactly what Xu Ming meant. Xu Ming had been wondering how to enter jiuxiao holy land. As a result, the other party directly invited him face to face, saving Xu Ming from opening his own mouth.


    As for elder Yan Lang... Xu Ming would have clashed with elder Yan Lang if he wanted to deal with wolf Sha. Now jiuxiao holy master also wants to deal with elder Yan Lang, so let jiuxiao holy master deal with it.


    "Ha ha..." jiuxiao holy master also said with a smile, "I''d better go straight to brother Xu Ming and think carefully without playing anything!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming said, "I will cooperate with you to deal with elder Yan wolf and join jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    This cooperation is killing two birds with one stone for the Lord jiuxiao, isn''t it for Xu Ming?


    "Thank you, brother Xu Ming!" said the Lord jiuxiao.


    Jiuxiao holy land is now a strong enemy, internal and external troubles, and jiuxiao Holy Lord is feeling powerless to deal with them; Now suddenly, Xu Ming, a strong shackle, joined in, and the situation was turned around all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    The voice transmission between jiuxiao Holy Lord and Xu Ming is only between lightning and flint, and others naturally don''t know.


    In fact, the voice of jiuxiao holy master just fell down at this time: "brother Xu Ming, wolf evil destroys the assessment rules, and more importantly, it almost killed brother Xu Ming''s lover! The crime should die, brother Xu Ming, what do you think?"


    "Yes!!" Xu Ming then replied in a loud voice, "in that case, I''ll give you a face in jiuxiao Holy Land! Langsha is your disciple of jiuxiao holy land, so it''s up to you to deal with it yourself!"


    With that, Xu Ming waved his hand and threw the wolf out.


    Boo!!


    The wolf evil spirit smashed heavily on the ground of jiuxiao palace, with a look of confusion and fear - he didn''t expect that he had just arrived at jiuxiao palace and had such an end.


    "Father!" the wolf evil spirit even looked at the elder Yan wolf in panic, but saw his father Yan wolf elder''s face was indifferent and didn''t even look at him.


    Jiuxiao holy master''s attention also fell on the elder Yan wolf. Seeing this, he couldn''t help sneering: "this old turtle is really tolerable!"


    On the contrary, some elders didn''t know that elder Yan Lang had defected, and even helped to persuade them:


    "Lord, think twice!"


    "Holy Lord, this wolf is... Holy Lord, you should know that you can''t be so hasty!"


    Even the elder sent a message to jiuxiao holy master: "holy Lord, after all, Langsha is the illegitimate son of elder Yan Lang, which is an open secret! Although he accidentally offended the strong in the shackle environment, if he is disposed of carelessly, it will certainly chill the hearts of elder Yan Lang and other elders!"


    The Lord jiuxiao ignored the elders'' questions, but looked at the elder Yan wolf and said with a smile: "elder Yan wolf, what do you think is more appropriate?"


    Yan Langchang''s face was expressionless: "if the Lord thinks how to deal with it, how to deal with it! I have no opinion!"


    "What!?" wolf Sha suddenly showed his face and couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Other elders were also surprised - they begged for help one after another. Unexpectedly, elder Yan Lang gave up his illegitimate son directly.


    However, some elders have also seen some clues - elder Yan Lang has something wrong! So they all closed their mouths and stopped persuading.


    "It''s good that elder Yan Lang can understand! I''m afraid you can''t understand!" jiuxiao Holy Lord said with a meaningful smile, "in that case... Elder Yan Lang, you are the law enforcement elder of the holy land. You can deal with the wolf ghost!"


    you ''re right! Lord jiuxiao is deliberately provoking elder Yan Lang¡ª¡ª Isn''t your old turtle very tolerant? It depends on when you can bear it.


    Elder Yan Lang was still expressionless, and even said without hesitation, "OK!"


    The wolf evil spirit immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Father......" wolf Sha Lian shouted.


    However, before he could even shout out the word "father", an invisible killing intention passed by and instantly reaped his life - it was the attack from the elder Yan wolf.


    Boo!!


    The God body of wolf Sha lay silently on the ground of jiuxiao palace and had lost its vitality.


    "Tough enough!" Xu Ming commented.


    As for other elders who did not understand the situation, they were stunned.


    "Holy Lord!" elder Yan Lang said indifferently, "if there is nothing else to discuss, I will leave first!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Before jiuxiao holy master spoke, elder Yan Lang turned into a streamer and flew out of jiuxiao palace.


    At the same time, the voice of elder Yan Lang rang out in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, isn''t it? I see it''s not easy for you to practice in the shackle territory. I advise you not to go through the muddy water! The jiuxiao holy land is doomed to be destroyed. If you dare to intervene, even if you are a strong shackle territory, you will regret it!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "but I feel... It''s easy to practice to the shackles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Jiuxiao holy land held a big banquet.


    Xu Ming and jiuxiao are on an equal footing. Below sit a group of elders, senior leaders and core disciples of jiuxiao holy land.


    Yan mu, Xu Ming''s slave, was not even an inner disciple, but now he has directly entered the ranks of core disciples.


    "Everybody!" the Lord jiuxiao solemnly preached, "from today on, brother Xu Ming is the ''Lord Xu Ming'' of our holy land, on an equal footing with me! No matter who you see Xu Ming, you should call him ''the Lord''


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    All elders and high-level officials are convinced that a strong shackle will act as the Lord.


    Moreover, in recent days, the Lord jiuxiao has made public the situation of the Holy Land - the holy land is now a big enemy, and elder Yan wolf is a traitor to the Holy Land!


    Those elders who didn''t know about it had no sympathy for the elder Yan wolf and the dead wolf ghost.


    The Lord jiuxiao continued: "The overall power of miekong cult is far less than that of our jiuxiao holy land; just because they have two strong shackles, they dare to challenge the status of our Marquis forces! Now, with Lord Xu Ming, our jiuxiao holy land also has two strong shackles! If miekong cult dares to invade, whether they attack directly or fight the holy tower, they will attack us with eggs and stones Already! "


    "Good!"


    "The only advantage of miekong deity was that they had two strong shackles! Now they don''t even have this advantage, why should they be afraid?"


    "If they dare to fight the holy tower, we jiuxiao holy land will definitely win!"


    The elders also said one after another.


    "Ha ha..." jiuxiao holy master couldn''t help laughing, "fight against the holy tower of heaven, and the sky killing God cult will lose! If you attack directly, the sky killing God cult will be looking for death. They absolutely don''t dare to come..."


    Jiuxiao holy master just said, and his voice hasn''t completely fallen.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a hammer like impact sounded in the whole jiuxiao holy land.


    Jiuxiao holy master couldn''t help but change his face: "there are enemies invading my jiuxiao Holy Land!"

 Chapter 1951

    "How dare an enemy invade my jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    All of a sudden, a strong man rushed to the sky and went straight to the enemy.


    You know, in jiuxiao holy land, those who can rank as elders are the existence of "superior supreme perfection"; Other high-level, are also the upper and supreme level! At one time, there were dozens of supreme masters and tens of thousands of supreme masters.


    Flying in the front, naturally, are Xu Ming and jiuxiao holy master.


    Boom!!


    The guardian array of jiuxiao Holy Land tore open a huge dark crack. At both ends of the crack, the strong of jiuxiao holy land is far away from the enemy.


    "Miekong God cult!" the Ninth Heaven Lord Leng hum. His eyes fell directly on the two leaders of miekong deity.


    These two leaders are the strength of "shackle territory"!


    Then, the vision of jiuxiao holy master moved to a figure next to the two religious leaders - this figure is the rebellious Yan wolf elder.


    "Two leaders of miekong God cult!" the voice of jiuxiao holy master resounded through the world and asked knowingly, "what can I do for you to come to my jiuxiao holy land with great fanfare?"


    "Jiuxiao Holy Lord!" the great leader of miekong God cult is a fat old man in red robe; His eyes were overcast and fierce, but his momentum was very warm. "We came here to discuss two things with you!"


    Discuss?


    Is there such a murderous way to discuss things?


    The Lord jiuxiao couldn''t help laughing, but he still asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The first thing..." the Archbishop said with a smile, "I think you have a good territory of jiuxiao holy land. Your luck is prosperous. We are going to kill the sky god cult!"


    "What!?"


    "Fart!!"


    "Die!"


    As soon as the leader of the red robed sect said this, he immediately scolded the jiuxiao holy land.


    Is the territory and nest of one party''s forces what you want? To say such words is not just provocation, but a direct battle.


    However, the great leader of the red robed sect did not seem to see the anger of the strong in jiuxiao holy land, and continued to say in a hurry: "The second thing... Lord jiuxiao, you know, in the holy world, the number of emperor level, Emperor level, King level and Marquis level forces is fixed! If a new Marquis level force is born, an old Marquis level force must give way. I think - we miekong god religion are more qualified to rank as Marquis level forces! Therefore, Lord jiuxiao, please give way!"


    Ask for the territory of jiuxiao holy land and the number of marquis forces


    The practice of miekong Shenjiao is not even as simple as "war", but contempt for chiguoguo, the holy land of jiuxiao!!


    You can imagine the anger of the strong in jiuxiao holy land.


    However, Xu Ming just looked at it with indifference and no mood fluctuation. It''s just a group of mole ants shouting. What''s so angry? If you''re unhappy, just step on it all!


    The Lord jiuxiao was silent for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha..." finally, the Ninth Heaven master couldn''t help laughing. "Two things, give up the territory and the number of Hou level forces? Ha ha... With you, the mob of miekong Shenjiao, and the traitor Yan wolf!?"


    At this time, the power of miekong god religion is indeed far inferior to jiuxiao holy land.


    In addition to the number of strong people in the shackles, it seems that they are the same as the jiuxiao holy land. In addition, the number of strong people in the upper supreme level and the ordinary upper supreme level is less than half of the jiuxiao Holy Land!


    It can be said that at any glance, we can''t see any chance of victory for miekong Shenjiao.


    However, on the side of miekong Shenjiao, from the leader to the ordinary strong, their posture is arrogant, as if they are sure to win!


    "Of course, it''s not just me!!" Yan wolf laughed with a small face.


    "I know!" the Lord jiuxiao sneered, "in addition to you, there are other elders and senior leaders in the holy land who have betrayed; but I don''t have conclusive evidence to prove who is a traitor! If anyone is a traitor, I can stand opposite now, and I won''t stop it! But..."


    Jiuxiao holy master paused with disdain on his face: "do you want to deal with our jiuxiao holy land only with a few traitors dug up in our jiuxiao holy land? Ha ha... It''s a little naive?"


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help smiling - yes! How much trouble can a few traitors make?


    Unexpectedly, Yan wolf sneered and said, "yes! Just rely on us traitors!"


    At the same time, the black robed second leader of miekong Shenjiao who had not spoken all the time raised his arms and ordered, "come here!"


    "Ha ha..." jiuxiao Lord disdained to sneer. He smiled calmly. There would be several traitors.


    But then


    Jiuxiao holy master''s smile was frozen on his face. He was shocked to see that more than 70% of the elders and senior leaders of jiuxiao holy land set off together and flew to the side of miekong God cult.


    That is to say


    Among the top strongmen in jiuxiao holy land, more than 70% are traitors!!


    "Poof!!" the Lord of jiuxiao almost vomited blood - he thought that even if there were traitors in the holy land, they were only a few; Even if the number of traitors exceeds his imagination, it is against the sky to have 10% of traitors!


    Unexpectedly, among the top powers in the holy land, the number of traitors exceeded... 70%!!


    70%!?


    What is this concept?


    For a long time, the Lord jiuxiao has been living surrounded by the enemy! What''s more tragic is... He didn''t know at all before!


    Those strong people who have not betrayed in jiuxiao holy land are equally ignorant at the moment - who can imagine that more than 70% of one force are traitors, and less than 30% are their own... This is not one force anymore, it has become the nest of enemy forces!


    Even Xu Ming was stunned - see you for a long time! See you for a long time!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "Lord jiuxiao, how did you become the leader of the force... All the people under you are about to rebel. You don''t know at all?"


    "I......" jiuxiao holy master was still muddled, in addition to muddled.


    "Hahaha..." Yan Lang smiled at this time, especially arrogantly, "jiuxiao holy master, I didn''t expect! Hahaha..."


    "What a pity!!" the second leader of miekong sneered.


    At this time, the jiuxiao Holy Lord also had a little reaction: "who are you? It''s just that if miekong God cult, it''s absolutely impossible to have such great energy, and it''s absolutely impossible for so many strong people in jiuxiao holy land to choose to betray!!"


    At this time, jiuxiao holy master realized that there was definitely a super power behind the miekong God cult!


    However, the jiuxiao holy master still has some doubts - Super forces like that should be easy to crush the jiuxiao holy land. Why bother to let the miekong God cult perform such a show?


    Xu Ming saw some clues and asked, "Lord jiuxiao, did you offend anyone?"

 Chapter 1952

    "Lord jiuxiao, have you offended anyone?"


    From Xu Ming''s point of view, it is clear who jiuxiao holy master has offended, and the other party will spend so much effort to deal with him.


    "Offend who?" jiuxiao holy master was a little confused and didn''t have any clue at all - if he offended any super strong person, he couldn''t have no impression at all! Besides, Lord jiuxiao can''t be idle and offend any super strong!


    "Ha ha......" Yan Lang laughed again, "Xu Ming, I can''t see. Your reaction is quite fast! Yes, jiuxiao holy master offended people, and it offended unimaginable super powers! - hum! When I left that day, I advised you not to wade in muddy water, but you didn''t listen; now, since you wade in muddy water, don''t regret it and wait to die!"


    "Brother Xu Ming..." jiuxiao holy master apologized. "I don''t know what''s going on. I dragged you into the water!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming said excitedly, "did you offend anyone? It''s great!"


    That''s great?


    Lord jiuxiao was a little confused - what''s the good?


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled but said nothing - of course! If jiuxiao holy master didn''t offend people, how could Xu Ming do anything? Now, it''s obvious that jiuxiao holy master must have offended some super existence, and I''m afraid it''s the top one in the eighth quadrant!


    Xu Ming seems to have seen that there are a lot of things waiting for him to do!


    We have to!


    "Die hard!" Yan wolf sneered. "Look, you''ll cry right away!"


    "Two religious leaders!" jiuxiao holy master looked directly at the two religious leaders of miekong cult and said in a deep voice, "Now, the power of our jiuxiao holy land is really not as strong as that of your miekong God cult, but... I have operated this jiuxiao holy land for countless years, and it has long been deeply rooted and has many arrays! Even if you want to break our jiuxiao holy land, I''m afraid you''ll be killed and wounded if you want to break it?"


    Jiuxiao holy master, this is threatening the God of destruction.


    Indeed, at this time, the power of miekong Shenjiao is four or five times that of jiuxiao Holy Land! But if you attack hard, you will really lose both!


    "Strong attack?" the leader of miekong cult sneered, "no, no, no! Why should I make a strong attack? -- now, on behalf of miekong cult, I officially challenge you jiuxiao holy land to fight the holy tower of heaven!"


    Covenant tower?


    Jiuxiao holy master suddenly changed his face.


    The holy tower of heaven is a battlefield jointly established by various forces in the holy world to solve the struggle between forces. The challenge initiated by low-level forces must be accepted by high-level forces, otherwise the level and territory of forces will be replaced.


    Now, miekong deity is a common top force and a low-level force, while jiuxiao holy land is a marquis force and a high-level force.


    "Good! Then make a pact with the holy tower of heaven!" the Lord jiuxiao bit his teeth and said.


    He has no choice but to fight!


    "Then please!" the great leader of miekong sneered, and a mysterious Rune appeared in his hand.


    Boom!!


    This mysterious Rune was directly ignited by the leader of the anti emptiness cult. A void ladder condensed out of thin air in time and space, leading to the mysterious space.


    "Go!" the strong on the side of miekong Shenjiao stepped onto the void ladder and went to the mysterious space, that is, the holy tower of heaven.


    The Lord jiuxiao looked at it and said, "in fact, it''s better for us to make an appointment with the holy tower of heaven! Maybe we can win!"


    The holy tower of heaven can only be used by the strong above the "superior supreme" level. Ordinary superior supreme can not participate in the war! In this way, the role of shackle the strong in the environment is more obvious!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" said jiuxiao holy master, "if our strength can crush the two leaders of miekong God cult, even if we are far inferior to them in number, we still have hope to win!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded noncommittally - he didn''t pay attention to the war at all.


    After all, the shackle realm, to put it bluntly, is just the "16th level" combat power, while Xu Ming''s strength is the 17th level peak!


    Even if there are dozens of strong shackles, Xu Ming can easily suppress them.


    Boom!!


    A mysterious Rune was also burned in the hands of the Lord jiuxiao, calling out the void ladder. The strong of jiuxiao holy land also stepped on the void ladder one after another.


    But


    Because of the betrayal of many powerful people, now jiuxiao holy land has reached the combat power of "superior supreme perfection", except Xu Ming and jiuxiao Holy Lord, there are only five people left! It looks like three or two kittens and dogs, which is very shabby!


    The five elders all walked to the tower of the holy heaven with a determination to die.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Soon, seven people, including Xu Ming and jiuxiao Holy Lord, came to the holy tower of heaven.


    On the other side of the battlefield, there were 30 strong people of miekong deity.


    Strong or weak, stand high and make a judgment!


    "I''m going to fight!!" jiuxiao holy master knows that he can only work hard, "I hope... The two leaders of miekong God cult are weaker!"


    At the same time, jiuxiao holy master secretly glanced at Xu Ming: "I also hope Xu Ming''s strength can be stronger!"


    "Ha ha......" the great leader of miekong seemed to see through the idea of jiuxiao holy master and laughed directly, "jiuxiao holy master, do you want to work hard?"


    "Desperate?" the second leader of miekong sneered, "you deserve to be desperate!"


    "Jiuxiao! Xu Ming!" at this time, Yan Lang stood up, arrogant and said, "do you know the strength of these two leaders?"


    Jiuxiao holy master''s face changed again and he noticed a trace of bad.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Lang became more arrogant. "Our great leader, our strength is close to the peak of the shackle realm!"


    Close to the peak of shackle realm!


    Jiuxiao holy master''s face is even more ugly - you know, even he is only at this level; That is to say, the great leader of miekong can hold him! Then, the victory or defeat of this war can only rely on Xu Ming, and... Xu Ming must be much stronger than the second leader of miekong!


    However, Yan Lang then said: "and the strength of our two religious leaders... Hum! Our two religious leaders have long been the real shackles!!"


    Boom!!


    Hearing Yan Lang''s words, jiuxiao holy master and several other strong men were immediately as desperate as lightning!!


    The real shackles


    The strength of the second leader of miekong cult is even stronger than that of the great leader?


    Jiuxiao holy master felt infinite despair - even if Xu Ming was also the peak of the shackle realm, he could only draw with the leader of the two religions at most; And there are dozens of the supreme and extremely strong people of the miekong cult!


    What''s more... Is it possible that Xu Ming is the peak of the shackle realm?


    It''s almost impossible for jiuxiao holy master - after all, it''s unimaginable that Xu Ming, who doesn''t know where to come out, can have the strength of ordinary shackles! Shackles? No way!


    "Kill!!"


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that it had successfully hit jiuxiao holy land, miekong cult immediately seized the opportunity and killed it directly.

 Chapter 1953

    Boom!!!


    The leader of miekong cult is the most powerful. He cut it out with a knife, and time and space were suppressed; The momentum of the peak of the shackle territory has crushed the great powers such as jiuxiao Holy Lord, and even the divine power is difficult to operate.


    As soon as he made a move, jiuxiao holy master and other great powers felt despair!


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s hard for us to resist the leader of the second Xiaokong cult alone! What''s more, there are dozens of strong people behind him who are not weaker than us..."


    "The gap between us and miekong Shenjiao is too big!"


    Before the collision, the strong of jiuxiao holy land were already discouraged.


    But


    Xu Ming doesn''t care whether they are disheartened or not.


    After all, brother Ming never needs teammates to fight! Anyway, no matter how strong his teammates are, they are much weaker than Xu Ming.


    Here in Xu Ming, teammates don''t need to fight, just watch the frame¡ª¡ª Like now!


    Boom!!!


    The big knife of the second leader of miekong sect rolled over.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, drew out his long gun and took a leisurely step forward to meet him directly.


    "What!?" seeing Xu Ming''s move, jiuxiao holy master was so foolish that Xu Ming dared to meet him alone?


    Is this a death attempt?


    "Even if you know you will lose, you don''t have to die on purpose?" jiuxiao holy master even couldn''t help thinking - in his opinion, with Xu Ming, a strong shackle, they can still struggle at least; But if Xu Ming is killed directly, there is no need to struggle for the rest of them!


    "Ha ha..." the second leader of miekong also smiled, "I don''t know whether to die or live!! I''m fully prepared for a knife. How dare you pick it up so lightly? Do you think you are a shackle to the two realms?"


    Shackle realm can be divided into "three realms", which correspond to the strength of level 16, level 17 and level 18 in the abyss battlefield.


    Like the second leader of miekong cult, although he is known as the "peak of shackle realm", he is actually only the "peak of shackle realm", that is, the 16th level peak.


    Therefore, when the second leader of miekong cult saw Xu Ming greet himself so casually, he would disdain to say: do you think you are a shackle to the two realms?


    But


    sorry! Brother Ming is really a shackle! And it is also "the peak of shackle two realms"!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun seems to blow out lightly without any momentum; But when the spear collided with the broadsword, the second leader of miekong suddenly felt that an unparalleled power was transmitted from Xu Ming''s spear.


    "You..." the second leader of miekong realized that Xu Ming''s strength was much more terrible than he thought!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s long gun rolled over with a destructive attitude.


    How can the unprepared second leader of miekong resist Xu Ming''s sneak attack? With one blow, the two leaders of miekong cult were destroyed.


    "What?"


    "What!?"


    "What!!?"


    Whether it''s jiuxiao holy land or miekong cult, all the strong are ignorant!


    No one expected that the collision between Xu Ming and the second leader of miekong would end like this - not Xu Ming''s death, but the death of the second leader of miekong!


    And it''s a second kill!!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    The strong men of miekong Shenjiao, who were rushing towards with murderous spirit, all stopped and retreated in fear.


    "Shackle two environments!!"


    "And it''s still a very strong existence in the shackle two realms! It may even be the peak of the shackle two realms!!"


    One shot killed the second leader of miekong sect, who "shackled the peak of the first territory". Although it was a sneak attack, it was impossible to kill even if it was a sneak attack!


    The situation took a sharp turn for the worse!


    A strong man suspected of "shackle the peak of the two realms" is absolutely invincible at this time! With his own strength, he can easily sweep away all the strong men of miekong God cult!


    "Brother Xu Ming, you..." jiuxiao holy master was also confused and forced, "you hide so deep!"


    Hide?


    Xu Ming said faintly, "I''ve never deliberately concealed it!"


    Indeed, Xu Ming never hid it!


    Shackle boundary also belongs to "shackle boundary". However, the "shackle territory" usually refers to "shackle territory"; Jiuxiao holy master and others didn''t dare to think that Xu Ming could be a "shackle two realms"!


    After all, those who shackle the strong in the two realms, even if they go to the king level forces or even the emperor level forces, are absolutely guests; How can you come to a small Hou level force to play when you are idle?


    After the shock, jiuxiao Holy Lord was happy - jiuxiao holy land will win the battle of the holy tower of heaven!


    Xu Ming alone is enough to sweep the entire miekong cult!


    ¡­¡­


    The holy tower fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, the great leader of miekong said, "brother Xu Ming, I admire you! But..."


    As he said this, the voice of the great leader of miekong gradually became gloomy, even with a hint of command: "but... Please brother Xu Ming give us a face and don''t interfere! In return, we don''t care about the death of the second leader!"


    "What?" Xu Ming listened and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Give you miekong deity a face?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "When did you miekong deity have such a face? Also, I killed your second cult leader. Then... If you have the ability, you''d better have a try!"


    "Ha ha..." the leader of miekong cult said with a smile, "our little miekong cult naturally doesn''t have such a big face! But... Can''t you see that there is a super power behind our miekong cult? Brother Xu Ming, even if you are the pinnacle of the two realms, there are still many things you can''t afford to offend in this holy world?"


    Jiuxiao holy master suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech - from the words of the leader of miekong cult, he heard that the great power behind miekong cult may have reached the "shackle three realms"! What''s more terrible is that jiuxiao Holy Lord still doesn''t know who the super existence he offended is!


    Of course, the most terrible question at present is - will Xu Ming compromise?


    If Xu Ming chooses to compromise, then several strong people such as jiuxiao Holy Lord will still be a word of "death"!


    Suddenly, the six strong men of jiuxiao holy land all set their eyes on Xu Ming, with expectations and powerlessness in their eyes - yes! What do they take to ask Xu Ming to help them fight against an existence that is likely to "shackle the three realms"?


    Even Lord jiuxiao himself believed that it was normal for Xu Ming to choose compromise!


    Under the gaze of the powerful forces of the two sides, Xu Ming said: "sorry... I don''t think there is anything in the holy world that I can''t afford to offend!"

 Chapter 1954

    "Sorry... I don''t think there is anything in the holy world that I can''t afford to offend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet!


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the whole holy tower suddenly fell into silence.


    No one expected that Xu Ming would answer like this!


    No one expected that Xu Ming should be so arrogant!


    For a long time


    "Ha ha..." the first one to laugh was the traitor Yan wolf. "I''m afraid you don''t dare to say such words even if it is the existence of the peak of the three realms? You dare to say such crazy words. You don''t know whether to live or die!"


    act recklessly and blindly?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "what about you?"


    "Me?" the complacent Yan wolf reacted -- how he didn''t know how to live or die in front of Xu Ming!


    However, when he reacted, it was too late!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun has penetrated time and space and came to him.


    Poof!!


    Yan Lang is not even a shackle. How weak is he?


    When Xu Ming''s spear comes, Yan wolf will disappear in an instant!


    Even, the aftermath of the long gun spread away, and the strong men of miekong cult were seriously injured one after another. Only the leader of miekong cult was stronger, so he was not hurt.


    The power of a gun, even here!


    "Good!!!" jiuxiao holy master couldn''t help shouting "good" in his heart, but he didn''t dare to shout it out.


    To tell the truth, jiuxiao holy master has seen the current situation clearly - he must hold Xu Ming''s thigh tightly!


    Up to now, the Lord of jiuxiao doesn''t know which strong "shackle three realms" he has offended. Holding Xu Ming''s thigh tightly may not be able to live; But if you don''t hold Xu Ming''s thigh, you will die!


    And


    Lord jiuxiao still has a bad idea in his heart - if he can bring disaster to the East and bring hatred to Xu Ming, it would be best! Maybe he can escape!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the leader of miekong cult clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to keep jiuxiao holy land at all costs? As far as I know, you have no friendship with jiuxiao holy land at all?"


    "Oh... That''s not true!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    The leader of miekong cult looked a little slow, but still a little ugly: "in that case, should brother Xu Ming give way and stop meddling in the matter between us and jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong!" Xu Ming continued. "I mean... I don''t need to do anything to keep jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    "You..."


    "You..."


    All the strong members of miekong cult were too angry to speak because of Xu Ming''s arrogance.


    The leader of miekong cult shouted angrily, "Xu Ming, do you dare to let us leave the holy tower?"


    "Let you go?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Just when the strong people of miekong Shenjiao felt that there was no chance and that they were going to die here


    Xu Ming said, "yes! - leave all the treasures, and then you can go!"


    what!?


    The strong people of miekong Shenjiao suddenly had an accident - they thought they would die. Unexpectedly, Xu Ming would really let them go.


    All of a sudden, the strongmen of miekong cult threw out all their treasures - what are they compared with life?


    Xu Ming also kept his promise and released them directly after they threw out the treasure.


    In this way, the battle of the holy tower of heaven is naturally the victory of jiuxiao holy land.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" jiuxiao holy master walked up to Xu Ming, bowed slightly and said, "thank you, brother Xu Ming! Later, in jiuxiao holy land, I will respect brother Xu Ming; no matter what brother Xu Ming says, I will absolutely obey!"


    "Really?" said Xu Ming with a smile - could he not see that the Lord of jiuxiao was holding his thigh.


    But... Holding Xu Ming''s thigh is a "very exciting thing"! After all, Xu Ming plans to directly provoke the whole holy world!


    Xu Ming glanced at jiuxiao holy master and thought to himself, "I hope... Jiuxiao holy master won''t be frightened!"


    ¡­¡­


    Return to jiuxiao holy land.


    The army of miekong deity has retreated.


    At this time, the strong people in jiuxiao holy land have completely different attitudes towards Xu Ming! After all... Xu Ming is the existence of "shackle the peak of the two realms"!


    Who dares not to fear such strength?


    "Jiuxiao Holy Lord!" when the other strong men retreated, Xu Ming said, "I came to the holy world for the first time. I have something to ask you!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, please don''t hesitate to ask. I''ll tell you everything!" said the Ninth Heaven God. Now he wants to hold Xu Ming''s thigh! Just ask some questions, of course!


    "Tell me about the power pattern in the holy world first!" Xu Ming said.


    Power pattern?


    Lord jiuxiao couldn''t help wondering - this should be the most basic thing in the holy world, right? If anyone reaches the supreme level, I''m afraid no one will not know! Xu Ming asked such a basic question?


    Where does jiuxiao holy master know that Xu Ming is not in the eighth quadrant at all; His servants are still weak and far from the supreme level! Of course, I don''t know the power pattern in the holy world.


    However, since Xu Ming asked, the Lord jiuxiao answered honestly: "the great forces in the holy world can be simply divided into one emperor, four emperors, sixteen kings and hundreds of Hou! As for other forces less than the" Hou level ", there are tens of thousands in the holy world, but they all belong to small forces!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently - it seems that the power of jiuxiao holy land can almost rank among the top 100 in the holy world!


    Lord jiuxiao continued: "Hou level forces should have at least one strong person in ''shackle one territory''! King level forces should have at least one strong person in ''shackle two territories''! Emperor level forces should have at least one strong person in'' shackle three territories''


    Hearing the words "shackle the three realms", Xu Ming was slightly positive.


    After all, the shackles of the three realms correspond to the strength of the "Eighteen levels"!


    "Is there any imperial power that shackles the peak of the three realms?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Shackle the peak of the three realms, that is, the peak of the 18th level, that is, the existence of the "absolute limit" of the virtual universe!


    "Yes!!" jiuxiao holy Master said firmly, "in every imperial power, there are strong ones who have reached the absolute limit!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - that is, in the eighth quadrant, at least four strong people touched the absolute limit!


    "That..." then, Xu Ming thought in horror, "what about the imperial power?"


    Emperor level forces are definitely stronger than emperor level forces!


    There is no doubt about it!


    Even the emperor level forces have reached the absolute limit! Did... Some of the Imperial forces break the "absolute boundary"?


    But it''s impossible!


    What is the "absolute limit"?


    The absolute boundary is a barrier that can never be broken¡ª¡ª Even the fallen devil has stood at the peak of the real universe; But after coming to the virtual universe, you still can''t break the "absolute limit"!


    "Emperor level forces..." in the eyes of jiuxiao holy master, there was a look of awe.

 Chapter 1955

    In the eyes of jiuxiao holy master, there was awe: "to be exact, Emperor level forces are not one side forces!"


    Not one side?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - what''s that?


    Lord jiuxiao continued: "the only imperial power ''imperial court'' in the holy world is actually an alliance established by all forces in the holy world, which jointly controls the power of the whole eighth quadrant!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    "The imperial court is a very loose organization! As long as you are the most powerful, you can join; as long as your accomplishments reach the top, you can become the elder of the imperial court!"


    To put it bluntly, there are many elders in the imperial court.


    "For example, if you want to build a virtual universe, you must first obtain the consent of the imperial court elders! If you build a virtual universe without consent, then the imperial court guards will come and be severely punished in the process of construction!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    In fact, the "imperial court" is equivalent to the "Longmen" in the second quadrant. The names are different, but the top forces of all parties are united to jointly control the power of the whole quadrant.


    Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question: "the number of imperial court guards... A lot?"


    "That''s nature!" said the jiuxiao saint. "The imperial court is jointly established by the top forces of all parties! The imperial court guards are naturally all over the whole quadrant! Every ''sky'' has the troops of the imperial court guards stationed!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "how can we mobilize the imperial court guard?"


    "Mobilize the imperial court guards?" jiuxiao holy master was slightly surprised. He didn''t know why Xu Ming asked this question, but he still said, "if you become an elder of the imperial court, you can mobilize the imperial court guards! Of course, the number of transfers will be relatively small!"


    "No, no, no!" Xu Ming said, "I mean... How can we mobilize the imperial court guards on a large scale?"


    "Large scale?" jiuxiao holy master was stunned.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming said definitely, "it''s better to... Mobilize all the imperial guards!"


    "What do you want?" jiuxiao holy master was a little frightened, but he still said, "if you want to mobilize the imperial court guards on a large scale, you must have an ''Imperial talisman''!"


    "Imperial talisman?"


    "There are five pieces of imperial talismans! Four of them are in the hands of the four Imperial forces! Another one is stored in the imperial court for a long time and controlled by the strong ones of the real universe!" the jiuxiao Saint said, "if you want to mobilize all imperial guards, you need at least three pieces of imperial talismans to agree!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming found out.


    If we want to mobilize imperial court guards on a large scale, we must have "imperial talisman"; If you want to control the imperial talisman, you must be the leader of the imperial power.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming immediately knew what he should do next!


    "Jiuxiao holy master!" Xu Ming smiled and looked at jiuxiao holy master.


    "Er?" jiuxiao holy master was shocked by the tiger''s body - somehow, he had an ominous premonition.


    "Do you want to play something exciting?" Xu Ming said again.


    Play... Exciting?


    The Lord jiuxiao was more and more afraid to speak: "what is exciting?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming said with a bad smile, "by the way! Hou level forces, can you challenge the emperor level forces?"


    "Hou level forces challenge emperor level forces? Can it be, just..." jiuxiao holy master couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming strangely - which Hou level forces will challenge emperor level forces? Isn''t that hitting the stone with an egg? Do you want to die or can''t think of it?


    You know, the four Imperial forces have ruled the eighth Quadrant for endless years! Not to mention the Marquis level forces, even the top King level forces dare not challenge the emperor level forces!


    "Hmm?" then, jiuxiao holy master was stunned. "Brother Xu Ming, what are you asking... For?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, patted the emperor jiuxiao on the shoulder and said, "do you want jiuxiao holy land to become an imperial force!?"


    Let jiuxiao Holy Land... Become an imperial force!?


    "Poof!!" jiuxiao holy master spits blood directly - seriously, he doesn''t even dare to think about such a thing! It''s treacherous to have such an idea!


    "Brother Xu Ming, you... You... You..." the Lord jiuxiao was speechless.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Xu Ming continued to pat the Lord jiuxiao on the shoulder and comforted him. "Didn''t you say that from then on, jiuxiao holy land will respect me. No matter what, it''s up to me! Then I''ll decide now... Challenge the imperial power!"


    "Poof!!" jiuxiao Holy Lord vomited blood again - no matter what you decide, that''s right! But this


    However, Xu Ming is a strong man who shackles the peak of the two realms, and his strength crushes the whole jiuxiao holy land; Even if jiuxiao holy master doesn''t accept it, it''s useless!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" jiuxiao holy Master said with a sad face, "are you serious?"


    "You think I''m kidding you!" Xu Ming frowned.


    Jiuxiao holy master advised: "brother Xu Ming, your strength is the peak of the second realm, not the third realm?"


    The shackles of the three realms correspond to the "eighteenth order" in the abyss battlefield.


    "Yes, it''s the peak of the second realm, not the third realm!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Brother Xu Ming... There are more than one strong person who shackles the three realms in the Huangji forces! What do you... Challenge the Huangji forces?" the Lord jiuxiao had to say straight, "with all due respect, challenging the Huangji forces is completely beating the stone with an egg!"


    In fact, the Lord jiuxiao has said it mildly! If Xu Ming wasn''t afraid that he was much stronger than him, jiuxiao holy master would like to scold him directly - aren''t you out of your mind?


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming didn''t care at all and said, "don''t worry! If I''m not sure, I won''t do it!"


    Hold?


    Lord jiuxiao can''t imagine where Xu Ming came from!


    "OK! It''s a happy decision!" Xu Ming directly blocked the mouth of jiuxiao holy master and ordered, "think with me, which emperor level force is better to challenge!"


    "I......" jiuxiao holy master looked confused - he just wanted to say, what kind of thigh did he hold? Crazy thighs?


    At this moment, the Lord of jiuxiao wanted to escape from the holy world; However, at the thought that he didn''t even know which great power he had offended. If he left Xu Ming, he might be killed as soon as he looked back... Helpless, jiuxiao holy master had to stay here.


    "What the hell am I going through?" the expression of jiuxiao holy master was wonderful.


    "Brother Xu Ming, if you want to challenge, you might as well challenge Qitian Pavilion, which is the weakest......" jiuxiao holy master thought, among the four Imperial forces, it seems that Qitian Pavilion is slightly weaker than the other three! Of course, no matter how weak it is, it is also an imperial force that rules the endless years of the eighth quadrant! It is also a king level force that cannot be provoked!


    Unexpectedly, the suggestion of the Lord jiuxiao was directly interrupted by Xu Ming: "no, no, no! Change another one!"

 Chapter 1956

    "No, no, no! Change it!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have any enemies, probably from Imperial forces? Just in time, let''s go directly to find out which Imperial forces are, and then challenge that one directly - just in time to help you take revenge!"


    "Eh..." the Ninth Heaven Lord was completely speechless - he really didn''t know where Xu Ming came from!


    ¡­¡­


    Miekong cult.


    Many top strongmen betrayed from jiuxiao holy land. However, at this time, the betrayers did not look very good - they thought that betraying the jiuxiao holy land and defecting to "that one" would be of great benefit; But as a result, jiuxiao holy land was safe and sound, and their betrayers were in an awkward situation.


    "Please don''t be impatient. I''ll report it now!" the leader of miekong cult said in a deep voice - to be exact, it shouldn''t be called "miekong cult leader" now, because there are no "two leaders", just call "miekong cult leader" directly.


    "Don''t worry!" the leader of miekong cult said again, "this Xu Ming dares to ruin the good deed of the ''Supreme ice front''. He is looking for death! If the supreme ice front does it himself, there is no doubt that Xu Ming will die. Even if the whole jiuxiao Holy Land will not leave a living mouth; it is absolutely a wise choice for you to give up in time!"


    All the traitors felt justified when they heard this, and they couldn''t help but secretly rejoice - yes! Fortunately, I left jiuxiao holy land, otherwise Bingfeng would have done it himself. There is no way to live!


    You know, ice front is supreme, but the existence of "shackle three realms"! Moreover, among the three shackles, they are relatively strong!


    Shua!


    The leader of miekong cult stepped aside and turned his hand to take out the summons; Then, he bowed slightly subconsciously and respectfully preached, "ice front is supreme!"


    For a long time, the Supreme Master of Bingfeng sent a message and replied, "Oh? How about it? It''s done?"


    The leader of miekong sect was a little frightened and said, "my subordinates are ashamed, they don''t work hard, and they can''t win the jiuxiao Holy Land..."


    "Hmm?" the supreme voice of Bing Feng sank. "What''s the matter? The power you''ve developed during this time should be enough to easily win the jiuxiao holy land? Why can''t you even do this little thing well?"


    For Bingfeng supreme, the super strong man who "shackles the three realms", it is really just a small matter to control the fate of a mere Marquis force. He gave the anti air cult leader so many resources, but the anti air cult leader failed to win the jiuxiao holy land, which made Bingfeng feel very dissatisfied.


    The leader of miekong cult said: "well, a strong man who ''shackled the peak of the two realms'' intervened in this matter!"


    "Shackle the peak of the two realms?" the Supreme Master of Bingfeng disdained to sneer, "it''s just mole ants! - didn''t you warn him not to mind his own business!?"


    "My subordinates have warned!" the leader of miekong cult said, "but I didn''t dare to report your name without your permission! So..."


    "Hum!" the supreme Bing Feng directly interrupted, "who is that man?"


    "Xu Ming!" the leader of miekong cult reported Xu Ming''s name.


    "Xu Ming?" Bing Feng couldn''t help wondering - haven''t heard of the name!


    "When did a shackle named ''Xu Ming'' come out and reach the peak of Erjing?"


    You know, the shackle of the peak of the second boundary is not a roadside cabbage! Even in the whole eighth quadrant, it is at the top! I haven''t heard of it, but a shackle came out. The peak of the second realm, the supreme ice front, was also the first time I saw it.


    "Haven''t you heard of Xu Ming?" the leader of miekong asked.


    "No!" said the Supreme Master of Bingfeng, "but no matter where he comes from, since he dares to harm my good deeds, he is ready to pay the price!"


    "Yes!" the leader of miekong cult secretly looked forward to Bingfeng''s supreme hand, so that he could find face in Xu Ming.


    But at this time, Bingfeng said, "I''m in seclusion. I don''t want to leave the customs because of such a small thing! Well... After I leave the customs, I''ll find Xu Ming and jiuxiao holy land to settle accounts!"


    "Yes!" the leader of miekong cult did not dare to have any opinion, and respectfully cut off the summons.


    And just when miekong Shinto just cut off the communication


    Boom!!!


    A huge vibration rang through the whole miekong cult in vain.


    "What''s the matter?" the leader of miekong cult was stunned, and then he was angry. "Who dares to bombard the array of our miekong cult?"


    The leader of miekong cult looked out through the array.


    At this look, he suddenly looked silly: "Xu... Xu Ming!?"


    At this time, there were only Xu Ming and jiuxiao holy master outside the big array of miekong god religion; However, the air destruction leader felt great pressure.


    The strongmen of miekong cult and the traitors of jiuxiao holy land were also in a panic - did Xu Ming come to kill them all!?


    With Xu Ming''s strength, he can really wipe out the whole miekong cult on his own!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming hit again at random and blasted into the array of miekong deity.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the leader of miekong cult shouted, "what do you mean?"


    "Miekong sect leader, don''t be nervous!" Xu Ming said faintly, "I just have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?" the leader of miekong cult asked.


    "I''m just asking... Who is the power that jiuxiao Lord offended?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Hmm? Why do you ask?" the leader of miekong cult changed his look. "I kindly warn you that you can''t inquire!"


    Before getting the permission of Bingfeng, the leader of miekong cult dare not let jiuxiao Holy Lord know his identity! After all, according to the supreme meaning of Bingfeng, he wants to slowly play with jiuxiao Holy Lord and let jiuxiao Holy Lord die in despair!


    "I can''t inquire about it?" Xu Ming sneered and took it out with a slap without saying a word.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The shadow of the palm instantly penetrated the barrier of the big array and came to the face of the leader of miekong cult without hindrance.


    PA!!


    Just a slap, the leader of miekong cult was directly pulled out, and the divine bodies were damaged.


    "Can I ask now?" Xu Ming sneered, with a hint of killing in his eyes.


    "You..." the leader of miekong sect felt Xu Ming''s killing intention and couldn''t help shrinking and said, "wait first!"


    "Wait?"


    The leader of miekong cult said: "I dare not disclose the identity of that great power without authorization. I have to get his consent first!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming immediately smiled, "hurry up!"


    The leader of miekong cult took out the summons that had just been put away again, and respectfully preached again: "ice Feng is supreme..."


    "What''s the matter!?" at the other end of the message, Bing Feng''s voice was a little angry - he had just cut off the message and was ready to enter the closed state again, but was interrupted by the leader of miekong cult.


    "Bing... Bing Feng is supreme!" the leader of miekong cult said with some fear, "I didn''t mean to disturb you, but... Xu Ming is coming to the door and asking me about your identity! I dare not say, so I''ll ask you first!"


    "What!?" the Supreme Master of Bing Feng was immediately angry. "It''s Xu Ming again? I didn''t find him. He dared to inquire about my identity. He really didn''t know how to live or die! In that case... Hum! Tell him what my identity is! See if he dare to be arrogant!"

 Chapter 1957

    "Just tell him who I am! See if he dare to be arrogant!"


    Those who shackle the three environments are few in the whole eighth quadrant; The supreme name of Bingfeng is a natural deterrent in the holy world!


    "Yes!" the leader of miekong sect was ordered, and he was full of confidence at once.


    When he turned to Xu Ming again, there was a look of fox pretending to be a tiger on the face of the leader of miekong cult.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming naturally saw pride from the look of the leader of miekong cult, "say, who is it!"


    "Hum!" the leader of miekong cult snorted and said, "Xu Ming, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t regret it if you know!! - it is the ice front Supreme Master of Ziqiong pavilion that jiuxiao holy master offended!"


    Ziqiongge!


    When hearing these three words, jiuxiao holy master''s face changed - Ziqiong Pavilion ranked second among the four Imperial forces!


    Then, when he heard the words "ice front supreme", the face of jiuxiao holy master changed again - what he offended was the super existence that shackled the three realms!


    At the same time, jiuxiao holy master couldn''t help wondering, he couldn''t remember when he offended Bingfeng supreme!


    "Hum, hum!" the leader of miekong cult proudly hum, "now you know you''re afraid? Arrogant! Why don''t you continue to clamor..."


    PA!!


    Before the leader of miekong had finished his words, he was slapped by Xu Ming.


    "Noisy!" Xu Ming scolded directly, "tell that ice front supreme, I''ll go to Ziqiong Pavilion now!!"


    With that, Xu Ming directly took jiuxiao holy master and left the miekong cult.


    "Too arrogant!" the leader of miekong cult covered his face and bowed, and sent a message to the Supreme Master of Bingfeng again.


    Ice Feng was about to re-enter the cultivation, but he was interrupted again. He couldn''t help being more angry: "what''s the matter!? is it difficult... After hearing my name, Xu Ming dared to be arrogant!?"


    The leader of miekong sect thought for a moment and said, "it''s still arrogant!"


    If Xu Ming is not arrogant, the leader of miekong cult can''t be slapped again!


    "Hum!" the supreme ice Feng snorted coldly, "dare you be arrogant? When I get out of the pass, he will know the price of arrogance!"


    With that, the supreme Bing Feng wants to cut off the summons again.


    "Wait, wait!" the leader of miekong cult said, "Xu Ming also said that he will go to Ziqiong Pavilion now and let me tell you!"


    "Come to Ziqiong pavilion?" the Supreme Master of Bingfeng sneered - he naturally didn''t think that Xu Ming came to Ziqiong pavilion to look for trouble! Even if you look at the whole eighth quadrant, I''m afraid no one dares to look for trouble in Ziqiong pavilion?


    Since I''m not looking for trouble, what else can I do?


    Bingfeng took it for granted that he must have come to apologize to himself!


    An apology?


    "Oh!" the supreme Bing Feng couldn''t help smiling proudly and said to himself, "what is Xu Ming? If you want to apologize, you can come to apologize? -- shackle the peak of the two realms? Hum! Hang it first!"


    Bingfeng supreme didn''t plan to "meet" Xu Ming. He planned to shut the door to Xu Ming.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the retreat from being disturbed again, Bingfeng supreme directly closed all the summonses and planned to directly "close the dead pass"!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew! Whew!


    Two figures cut through the void of the holy world.


    "Brother Xu Ming, are we going to...?" jiuxiao holy master felt the way forward and felt more and more wrong - their direction was clearly going straight to Ziqiong Pavilion!


    "Do we really want to go to Ziqiong pavilion to find the Supreme Master of Bingfeng?" the jiuxiao holy master looked very strange.


    Where is ziqiongge¡ª¡ª This is the second of the four Imperial forces! Who dares to provoke?


    Who is Bingfeng supreme¡ª¡ª He is the existence of "shackle three realms" standing at the peak of the virtual universe!


    Go to Ziqiong pavilion to find Bingfeng supreme, this


    "Oh, no!" Xu Ming shook his head. "The main purpose of going to Ziqiong Pavilion is not to find the Supreme Master of Bingfeng!"


    "Hoo..." jiuxiao holy master looked a little slower - not to find Bingfeng supreme, that should not be to find something! Okay, okay!


    But then Xu Ming said, "my main purpose is to challenge Ziqiong Pavilion on behalf of jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    "Poof!!" jiuxiao holy master spits blood directly, "brother Xu Ming, you... Just the two of us, run to the imperial power Ziqiong Pavilion and challenge them?"


    "Er..." Xu Ming heard the speech, thought for a moment and said, "there are a few people..."


    "Cough!" the Ninth Heaven Lord said, "it''s not a little, but..."


    "So!" Xu Ming directly interrupted, "you immediately summon all the supreme masters in the Holy Land and ask them to assemble in Ziqiong Pavilion immediately - we will kill them directly and capture Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    "Poof!!" jiuxiao Lord really doesn''t know what to say.


    A marquis force not only challenges the imperial force, but also threatens to "attack directly"


    But


    Now Xu Ming is the absolute leader of jiuxiao Holy Land! Unless Lord jiuxiao wants to let go of Xu Ming''s thigh, he can only obey orders.


    Master jiuxiao clenched his teeth and said in his heart, "I really don''t understand what Xu Ming is doing! However, Xu Ming is a shackle to the second-order peak after all; he must have a reason for doing so!"


    Lord jiuxiao is smart! In his opinion, those who shackle the top of the two realms cannot be fools; In that case, Xu Ming may have some plan!


    As for what plan it is, this is not what jiuxiao holy master can understand!


    "Then go crazy!!" the Ninth Heaven master clenched his teeth and said secretly, "hold Xu Ming''s thigh tightly. Maybe I can get through this difficulty!"


    Knowing that he had offended the Supreme Master of Bingfeng, the Lord jiuxiao decided to hold Xu Ming''s thigh more and more! After all, if he left Xu Ming, he might soon be crushed to death by Bingfeng''s supreme men!


    Thinking of this, the Lord of jiuxiao sent a message directly to all the most powerful people in the holy land; They were ordered to assemble at Ziqiong Pavilion immediately.


    The strong men in jiuxiao holy land were also ignorant when they received this message - rushed to Ziqiong pavilion to assemble? What are you doing?


    Repeatedly confirmed that this message was indeed sent by the Lord jiuxiao himself; The supreme powers in the Holy Land rushed to Ziqiong Pavilion one after another.


    Jiuxiao holy land is much closer to Ziqiong Pavilion than Xu Ming. In addition, there is a transmission array to go, so the strong of jiuxiao Holy Land arrived before Xu Ming.


    One of the powerful Marquis forces almost poured out, and the momentum was not small! However, the position they reached was Ziqiong Pavilion, an imperial power; These strong people seem to be three or two kittens and puppies


    "What''s the situation?" the strongmen of jiuxiao holy land are still confused. After all, the Lord jiuxiao didn''t tell them what to do when they gathered here.


    Some strong people even couldn''t help thinking, "have we been recruited by Ziqiong pavilion? Now we want to merge into Ziqiong pavilion?"


    "Merge into Ziqiong pavilion? Then aren''t we a member of the imperial power? Then who else dares to bully?"


    At the thought of becoming a member of Ziqiong Pavilion, the strong people of jiuxiao Holy Land couldn''t help feeling excited and looking forward to it.


    "What''s the situation?" the strong men of Ziqiong Pavilion also wondered - they didn''t know why "a group of ants" climbed to their door.

 Chapter 1958

    The strong people in ziqiongge also have some doubts - they don''t know why "a group of ants" climbed to their door.


    "These seem to be the people of jiuxiao holy land?"


    "Jiuxiao holy land, a marquis force, gathered at our door for what?"


    "Did we recruit you? But... I haven''t heard who to recruit! Besides, what''s the use of recruiting these ordinary supreme masters? Divide our resources?"


    "I don''t know what happened..."


    The strongmen of Ziqiong Pavilion don''t know what the situation is, but they don''t pay attention to it - after all, in their view, it''s just a marquis force. Can they still dare to run wild in Ziqiong pavilion?


    Even the senior officials of Ziqiong Pavilion despised it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Xu Ming and jiuxiao holy master also arrived at Ziqiong Pavilion.


    "Lord Xu Ming!"


    "Lord jiuxiao!"


    The strong men of jiuxiao holy land surrounded one after another.


    "Are we...?"


    "Are you going to merge into Ziqiong pavilion? Will you be a member of the imperial power later?"


    "Cough!" jiuxiao holy master coughed twice. He didn''t speak, but turned his eyes to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming said lightly, "yes! You will be members of the Imperial forces soon! So I specially asked you to come first and get familiar with the territory!"


    "Really?"


    "Will you be a member of the imperial power soon?"


    "We''re going to merge into Ziqiong pavilion?"


    "Lord Xu Ming is really a good means! Just entered our jiuxiao holy land, let us merge into Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    The strongmen of jiuxiao holy land are excited one after another.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming interrupted, "not into Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    "Not into Ziqiong pavilion?" all the strong people wondered, "how can they become members of Imperial forces?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming immediately smiled, "I''m going to attack Ziqiong Pavilion soon!"


    what!?


    what!?


    what!?


    The strong men of jiuxiao holy land were suddenly confused.


    Attack ziqiongge?


    A marquis force, attack the emperor force?


    "Lord Xu Ming!" all the strong ones said, "misfortune comes from the mouth. This kind of joke can''t be joked!"


    "Yes! If the strong people of Ziqiong Pavilion hear it, they will condemn us for ''disobedience''! That will be miserable!"


    "Master Xu Ming, don''t be kidding! If there''s nothing else, we''d better leave here quickly - after staying at the gate of Ziqiong Pavilion for a long time, maybe people will have an opinion!"


    The strong men of jiuxiao holy land said in horror.


    "Ha ha......" Xu Ming smiled. He had expected that the strong people of jiuxiao holy land would have this reaction.


    But what''s the matter? Xu Ming didn''t ask them to fight, but asked them to watch the play - they just have to be responsible for the play!


    As for fighting... Brother Ming is enough alone!


    "Lord Xu Ming?" the strongmen of jiuxiao holy land were uneasy when they saw Xu Ming suddenly laughing.


    Then, Xu Ming''s laughter stopped abruptly and went directly to Ziqiong Pavilion. He shouted loudly, "where is the leader of Ziqiong pavilion? - I, Xu Ming, on behalf of jiuxiao holy land, come to declare war on Ziqiong Pavilion! Challenge the quota of Imperial forces!"


    Xu Ming''s voice shook time and space, rumbled and spread, and instantly rang through the whole territory of Ziqiong Pavilion.


    "This......" the strong men of jiuxiao holy land were all stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Ming really declared war! What''s the difference between this and dying¡ª¡ª And still take the strong people of the whole jiuxiao holy land to come and die!


    Actually


    The strongmen of ziqiongge were stunned when they heard Xu Ming''s declaration of war¡ª¡ª They thought that jiuxiao holy land may have come to defection, be recruited, or even come for sightseeing... But they really didn''t think that jiuxiao holy land came to declare war!


    Hou level force, declare war, Emperor level force?


    I''m afraid such a strange thing has never happened in the history of the eighth quadrant!


    Even the strong people in ziqiongge couldn''t believe their ears and suspected that they had heard wrong. They were stunned for a long time before they reacted.


    "Declare war?"


    "Jiuxiao holy land, declare war on our Ziqiong pavilion?"


    "Where did they get the courage?"


    At this time, Xu Ming said in a loud voice: "if you don''t dare to fight, you can directly give up the quota and territory of Imperial forces!"


    Xu Ming''s voice just fell.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In all directions of Ziqiong Pavilion, countless powerful momentum rose into the sky.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Where do you come from?"


    Countless powerful momentum gathered around the strong men of jiuxiao holy land. Among these momentum, many have reached the shackle state; Even, there is the momentum of shackle two boundaries and shackle three boundaries!


    The strongmen of jiuxiao holy land were surrounded in an instant, and there was no place to escape.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." jiuxiao holy master looked at Xu Ming tearfully. He didn''t know how he would play next. If Xu Ming doesn''t have a way to deal with it, he will be dead and the whole jiuxiao holy land will be ruined!


    Soon, the strongmen of Ziqiong Pavilion came and surrounded Xu Ming and others; It''s like a group of wolves, surrounded by a group of sheep.


    The poor strong men of jiuxiao holy land are silent and dare not move. In their hearts, they even scolded Xu Ming -- even if they were killed themselves, they also brought them here to die.


    On the side of Ziqiong Pavilion, the leader and deputy leader of the pavilion did not appear, but only one "Shique elder" who shackled the three areas appeared. Even the Shique elder didn''t want to come; After all, in his opinion, the strong who shackled the three realms came out to deal with a marquis force is to lower their status.


    "Say it!" the voice of Shique elder was very indifferent, even with a trace of impatience; As if his eyes had determined the fate of all the strong in jiuxiao holy land, "how do you want to die?"


    Xu Mingzheng is about to speak


    But just then, a ethereal voice spread across the endless void: "Ziqiong Pavilion, wait a minute! Please wait a minute!"


    "Hmm?" elder Shi que was stunned -- the one who delivered the message was an elder of Qitian Pavilion; Like him, it is also the strength that shackles the three borders.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming and other strongmen of jiuxiao holy land also wondered - they had no friendship with Qitian Pavilion. Why did the other party intervene?


    At this time, in another direction of time and space, another voice came across the endless void: "elder Shique, please give me a face and do it later!"


    "Yes! Do it a little later!" was the third voice.


    Every voice comes from Imperial forces and shackles.


    Then, the shackles of some king level forces came from Erjing and asked elder Shique to wait first and do it later.


    "Are you...?" elder Shique couldn''t help wondering - do so many forces want to protect jiuxiao holy land?


    However, the next voice made elder Shique understand what was going on.


    "Elder Shique, wait a minute. We''re going to see a play!"


    "Yes! Such a good joke that Hou level forces challenge emperor level forces has never appeared since the founding of the world! Elder Shi que, don''t hurry and let everyone have a chance to see a good play!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s a pity to miss such a rare play!"


    It turned out... This voice from all directions is not to help jiuxiao holy land, but to see a good play.

 Chapter 1959

    The strong from all sides gathered.


    The strong men of jiuxiao holy land are surrounded by countless cruel and joking eyes, looking weak and helpless.


    Only Xu Ming, indifferent and proud of the strong in all directions. Among these strong forces, there are those from Ziqiong Pavilion and others who come to the theatre.


    "What''s the situation? Jiuxiao holy land, dare to challenge Ziqiong pavilion?"


    "Where is the courage of jiuxiao holy land? How dare a marquis force shout at the emperor force?"


    "It seems that the new Lord Xu Ming from jiuxiao holy land is looking for death!"


    "Want to die? Then go and die yourself! There''s no need to drag the whole jiuxiao holy land to die together?"


    "Ha ha... It''s unlucky enough to have Xu Ming on the jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    The strong people from all sides who came to see the play directly regarded the whole jiuxiao holy land as a dead man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu Ming, how can this be broken?" how did jiuxiao holy master look at it, he couldn''t see any chance of winning.


    After all, the strongest Xu Ming on the side of jiuxiao holy land is just a shackle to the peak of the second boundary; For others, only jiuxiao Holy Lord is a shackle. And Ziqiong Pavilion... The strong grasp one by one, even the three shackles?


    How?


    Don''t fight at all! It''s all a death row.


    "Xu Ming?" at this time, the Shique elder of Ziqiong Pavilion also saw that Xu Ming was the mastermind of this matter; The jiuxiao holy land seems to have been Keng by Xu Ming. However, no matter whether jiuxiao holy land is trapped or not, elder Shique doesn''t intend to let go of the strong forces of jiuxiao Holy Land - Emperor level forces. Don''t provoke! Whatever the reason, since you are provoked, you must die!


    "I''m curious. Why did you come to my Ziqiong pavilion to die?" elder Shi que smiled at Xu Ming.


    "Die?" Xu Ming smiled. "Didn''t I say that we are here to challenge the position of emperor level forces - is there only such a few people in Ziqiong pavilion?"


    "Don''t know how to live or die!!" elder Shi que snorted angrily. "I wanted to give you a chance to live! Since you don''t know how to live or die, then... Die!!"


    Boom!!!


    Since most of the strong performers have arrived, the elder Shique no longer waits and acts directly.


    Boom


    The momentum that shackles the strong in the three environments comes from the mighty rolling.


    Although elder Shi Que''s move was only directed at Xu Ming; However, the other strongmen of jiuxiao holy land affected by the vast momentum still felt extremely strong oppression.


    Even the Lord jiuxiao, who was shackled all over the country, felt a deep despair under this oppression.


    "It''s too strong! Is this the power to shackle the three realms?" the jiuxiao holy master looked at the elder Shique in horror, and some dared not face it, "is it... Our jiuxiao holy land is over?"


    When jiuxiao holy master was in infinite panic, Xu Ming, who faced the attack, showed a smile of disdain.


    "Unlimited separation" hanging, open!!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In an instant, ten separate bodies appeared around Xu Ming.


    Although the strength of these separate bodies is not as good as Xu Ming''s own. However, after all, Xu Ming is a shackle to the peak of the second realm, that is, the peak of the 17th level; Even if they are weaker, their strength has reached the 17th level!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming, along with his ten separate bodies, simultaneously took out his hand to meet the attack of elder Shique.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Rao is the elder of Shique, who shackles the existence of the three realms, and was forced back under the collision.


    "Is this...!?" jiuxiao holy master looked at Xu Ming''s separation with some shock. "It turns out that brother Xu Ming still has such a card. No wonder he dares to have confidence! But... Even so, it is far from enough to challenge Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    "Ten separate bodies?" the strong people of all parties watching the play were also surprised.


    You know, the stronger the strength, the harder it is to unite and separate! What''s more, Xu Ming''s strength has reached the level of shackles and boundaries, which is powerful!


    "But... It''s naive to dare to be arrogant in front of Shique elder with only a few separate bodies!"


    "Xu Ming, I don''t know what elder Shique is good at!"


    "Ha ha... Playing separation in front of Shique elder? It''s like teaching others to teach others!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..." just as the strong people from all sides were talking, elder Shi que suddenly looked up and laughed, "ridiculous! Really ridiculous! How many years! How many years has no one dared to play separation in front of me! -- Xu Ming, I admire your courage! Later, I will make you die happier!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at elder Shique unexpectedly.


    "Don''t be surprised!" elder Shi que looked at Xu Ming and said calmly, "when I play separation, I''m afraid you haven''t been born! My number of separation is not what you can imagine!"


    Then the elder Shique opened his arms.


    Boom!


    The deep void door opened behind him.


    Separate bodies one after another, walking out of the door of emptiness. Soon, the number of separated elders of Shique reached ten; Moreover, each separation is the strength that shackles the three realms!


    "Xu Ming!" elder Shi que joked, "I have more separation. Do you have any?"


    "Ten separate bodies?" Xu Ming looked at it with a smile - worthy of being a strong man who shackles the three realms. He has some skills!


    In fact, any strong person who shackles the three environments has their own means, which can not be underestimated! Like the separation means of elder Shique, it can only be regarded as normal in the three shackles.


    "If you don''t have more separation, I''m not polite. I''m going to do it!" elder Shi que joked and intended to kill with a smile.


    "Wait!" said Xu Ming.


    "What? Are you afraid? You want to beg for mercy?" elder Shique sneered.


    "No -" Xu Ming''s expression was a little playful, "I still have a separation!"


    This Shique elder obviously wants to compare the number of separate bodies with himself.


    Than the number of separate bodies?


    Xu Ming immediately smiled!


    Dare to compare the number of separated bodies with Xu Ming who drives the "unlimited separated body" hanging?


    Is there anything funnier than that?


    "And separation?" elder Shi que was surprised when he heard Xu Ming''s words; Then he disdained, "Oh! I''m really interested to see how many parts you have!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t see..." Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming''s number of separations is "unlimited"!


    Since it is an infinite separation, how can we see "how many there are"?


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s ten parts attacked the void several times. Suddenly, ten separate bodies split into twenty; Moreover, each individual still has the strength to shackle the two borders!


    "Hmm?" elder Shi que was surprised. "Twenty? It''s interesting!"


    Then, ten separate bodies came out of the void door behind the elder Shique. The number of separated bodies also reached 20.


    "Is there anything else?" the old man of the stone que said defiantly with pride.

 Chapter 1960

    "Is there anything else?" the old man of the stone que said defiantly with pride.


    You know, for the existence of shackles, it is very difficult to condense the separation of the same level of strength!


    Ten separate bodies are not easy! Twenty separate bodies, looking at the whole eighth quadrant, I''m afraid there are only a few! However, the number of elders in Shique has reached 49!


    In the opinion of elder Shi que, it is a miracle that Xu Ming, an unknown existence, can have 20 separate bodies! You can''t have more parts!


    However, Xu Ming''s next answer directly slapped elder Shi que.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Yes?" elder Shi que was surprised and immediately disdained to sneer - in his opinion, even if there were, there should be only one or two separate bodies.


    At the thought of this, elder Shique looked disdainful again: "come on! Let me see, you still have several parts!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, but smiled silently.


    Then Xu Ming''s twenty separate bodies split again!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In the eyes of Shique elder, Xu Ming''s twenty separate bodies have directly become forty separate bodies!!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Everyone is surprised!


    Forty separate bodies!


    Forty shackles of the two frontiers of combat power!


    "Where on earth is Xu Ming a monster? He has so many parts..."


    "Although Xu Ming''s strength is only the peak of the shackles of the two realms, I''m afraid he is more terrible than the ordinary shackles of the three realms?"


    "Yes! Xu Ming alone is worth a king level force!"


    "So what? It''s a pity that this Xu Ming is so stupid that he dares to provoke Ziqiong Pavilion! - can he provoke emperor level forces?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming ignored the shock and comments around him, but looked at elder Shi que jokingly: "forty separate bodies, do you follow?"


    "Ah!" elder Shi que was shocked, but he still squeezed out a disdainful smile. "I think... Your limit should be 40 separations? Well, I''ll show you how many separations I have!"


    Then, the elder of Shique directly released all his remaining 29 parts!


    Forty nine in all!


    "Xu Ming, I''m really surprised that you can have 40 separated bodies! But unfortunately... You can''t compare with me compared with the number of separated bodies!" elder Shi que looked at the 49 separated bodies around and said proudly.


    "Wait a minute!" but Xu Ming directly interrupted, "I didn''t seem to say that I only have forty parts?"


    "Oh?" now, elder Shi que really looked surprised, "you still have a separate body!?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled without saying anything.


    Another moment¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s forty separate bodies are split into eighty!


    Eighty separate bodies


    All around was silent.


    Throughout the whole eighth quadrant of all the strong shackles, the largest number of separations is a shackle of Qitian Pavilion, with 81 separations! And Xu Ming, who has never heard of it, has 80 separate bodies?


    "OK! OK! OK!" elder Shi que felt as if he had been slapped again, and couldn''t help laughing angrily. "Eighty separate bodies, no wonder you dare to provoke me! But... Even if you have eighty separate bodies, so what? With your strength to shackle the two borders, although I have only forty or nineteen separate bodies, it''s easy to crush you!"


    As he said this, elder Shique burst into a fierce war, so he wanted to start.


    "Don''t worry!" but Xu Ming interrupted faintly, "I still have a part!"


    "Still have separate bodies?" elder Shi que said with a gloomy smile, "OK! Come on, you can release your separate bodies!!"


    Elder Shique doesn''t believe it. If he shackles the strong in the three realms, he can''t even shackle Xu Ming in the two realms.


    Xu Ming laughs but doesn''t speak - is he here to deal with elder Shi que? Of course not! But to challenge the whole Ziqiong Pavilion!


    Although elder Shi Que''s strength is not weak, he is far from qualified to be targeted by Xu Ming!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s separation is split again!


    This time, it was directly from 80 to 160!!


    One hundred and sixty parts!!


    Moreover, it is still a shackle. The strong have 160 parts - which is unheard of in the whole eighth quadrant!


    "You......" even elder Shi Que''s face suddenly changed, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "hum! Even if you have 160 separate bodies, you are not my opponent of 49 separate bodies!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming just asked back lightly, without arguing, "that..."


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    One hundred and sixty separate bodies split again and became... 320!!


    Xu Ming looked at elder Shi Que and asked jokingly, "so... Are you your opponent with 320 separate bodies?"


    "You..." elder Shi Que''s face changed several times, and even the corners of his mouth trembled with anger - with his strength, it''s not 320 people who can''t defeat Xu Ming; But even if it''s a win, it''s a terrible win.


    More importantly, elder Shi que felt that he was beaten in the face by Xu Ming again!


    Remembering that he had laughed at Xu Ming''s number of separate bodies before, elder Shi que only felt slapped in the face.


    "Why? Isn''t it enough?" Xu Ming saw that elder Shi que didn''t speak for a long time. Without saying a word, he separated and continued to split.


    Three hundred and twenty separate bodies have become six hundred and forty!


    "What!?" elder Shi que was stunned.


    Before the elder of Shique came back, 640 separate bodies split again and became 1280!


    "Poof!!" elder Shi que spits blood directly.


    Take it, take it!


    This is a real service!


    More than a thousand separated bodies can simply sling the elder of Shique!


    As for the other strongmen of jiuxiao holy land and Ziqiong Pavilion, as well as the strong men of all parties watching the play, they have completely looked silly - is this Xu Ming''s real strength? Xu Ming''s shackle of the second boundary is more terrible than the shackle of the third boundary!


    But


    no


    This is not Xu Ming''s real strength!


    Xu Ming won''t stop splitting up! After all, more than a thousand people are still far from attacking Ziqiong Pavilion!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s separation continues to split! The number of separated bodies has doubled!


    More than 2000 separate bodies!


    More than 5000 separate bodies!


    More than 10000 separate bodies!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s number of separations soared at a terrible speed, and even quickly broke through the 100000 mark!! More than the strong ones killed in Ziqiong Pavilion!!


    One hundred thousand!


    One hundred thousand shackles the combat power of the two borders!!


    The strongmen of jiuxiao holy land finally understand that Xu Ming has the courage to challenge Ziqiong Pavilion!


    Jiuxiao holy master even couldn''t help thinking: "if I have 100000 fucking parts, I dare to be arrogant and expand!"


    But


    One hundred thousand, is it over?


    It''s not enough!


    What Xu Ming needs most is separation!


    Anyway, Xu Ming''s cultivation is low now, and his separation can''t consume much hanging points. Then... Continue to split!

 Chapter 1961

    The power center of ziqiongge.


    Ziqiong hall.


    Many of the high-level people in Ziqiong pavilion are kneeling here to meditate and understand the universe.


    Those who can rank as elders in Ziqiong pavilion are the existence of shackles and three environments! Their cabinet leader has shackled the peak of the three realms and touched the "absolute limit" of the universe!


    These high-level officials naturally know that jiuxiao Holy Land challenges Ziqiong Pavilion outside. However, in their view, this kind of thing is just a joke, not even interested in attention; None of the elders even wanted to show their faces, so they went to deal with it.


    "Your Excellency!"


    Several senior executives whispered about other things.


    "Our strength has reached the three shackles; in the virtual universe, there is little room for progress left, and it is almost impossible to enter! Do you think... How about we find a chance to enter the real universe?"


    Standing at the peak of the virtual universe, nature will want to enter the real universe.


    After all, the "limit" of the real universe is higher, can reach a stronger level of power, and go further on the road of cultivation!


    "Enter the real universe?" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion showed a trace of contempt, as if to say - it''s still too young to ask such a question!


    After a moment of silence, the master of Ziqiong Pavilion continued: "why do you want to enter? In order to pursue higher-level power?"


    "Yes!!" the "old elder" who asks questions has a look of longing in his eyes and is full of hope for higher-level power.


    The master of Ziqiong Pavilion smiled faintly and said, "the realm is still too low!"


    "Hmm?" elder Sui Yuan said humbly, "please give me your advice!"


    "Entering the real universe, there is really hope to reach a higher level of power!" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion said faintly, "after all, in the virtual universe, the highest level of cultivation is the upper limit, and the peak of shackle three realms is the upper limit of power; in the real universe, cultivation can reach the highest level of human, earth and heaven! But... Do you think it is so easy to improve cultivation in the real universe?"


    "You are now a shackle of the strength of the three realms, and you are already at the peak in the virtual universe! But if you reach the real universe, it''s hard to say whether you can achieve the supremacy of the earth in the future; and even if you do, in the real universe, you can only be regarded as one strong person, not the top strong person!" said the master of Ziqiong pavilion with a strange smile, "It''s better to be a chicken head than a cow queen. Don''t you understand this truth? - why don''t you put the top strong in the virtual universe, but run to the real universe to be an ordinary strong?"


    "And..." the master of Ziqiong Pavilion continued, "even if you have reached the level of ''heaven supreme'' in the real universe and become the top power in the real universe, so what? It''s just the same as your current achievements and status! Moreover, most of the possibilities are that you can''t practice heaven supreme!"


    Elder Sui Yuan seems to understand - yes! He is already at the peak in the virtual universe. Why go to the real universe and start from the bottom? Why are you idle?


    "And..." Ziqiong Pavilion master suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "you don''t know that the so-called ''stronger power level'' is actually just a scam!"


    "Scam?" the old elder couldn''t help wondering.


    In the hall, many elders who were originally in retreat also opened their eyes and looked at the master of Ziqiong Pavilion.


    "Specifically, I can''t say more; once I say it, the will of the universe will come to trouble!" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion smiled, "Let me just say two points. Think for yourself. First, some of the supreme beings in the real universe do not hesitate to give up their accomplishments and reincarnate and rebuild, but also want to come to the virtual universe! Moreover, you think, even the fallen demon master, who stands at the peak of the real universe and can roam the river of time, the past and the future, has given up everything in the real universe and forcibly came to the virtual universe The universe... The virtual universe, is it really as simple as you think? "


    "Second, my strength is stronger than you all? But do you think I want to go to the real universe? -- hey, don''t you think about it? There''s no reason?"


    Suddenly, elder Sui Yuan fell into deep thought - yes! Even the existence of the pavilion master who has reached the "absolute limit" depends on the virtual universe and refuses to go to the real universe; his strength and talent are certainly not as good as the pavilion master. Why go to the real universe?


    "Thank you for your advice, I understand!" the elder made a decision in his heart - at least when he reached the peak of the shackle three realms and touched the "absolute limit", he would consider whether to go to the real universe.


    "Don''t think too much, just stay in the virtual universe!" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion said faintly, "for us, staying in the virtual universe is actually more opportunistic than going to the real universe!"


    Just then


    All the high-level officials in Ziqiong Pavilion suddenly frowned - they received a distress call from elder Shique!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    The first reaction of the senior officials of Ziqiong pavilion was not to see the summons, but to feel incredible - elder Shique, but there are three shackles and 49 separate bodies! How can it be impossible to even manage a marquis level force jiuxiao holy land?


    Ziqiong Pavilion leader was not in a hurry and sent a message. He looked up.


    "Pavilion leader! Please gather all the strong people in Ziqiong Pavilion! Speed!!" elder Shi que said anxiously.


    "What?" Ziqiong Pavilion master can''t believe it - what a powerful enemy did elder Shique encounter? How could such a distress call be sent?


    Speed gather all the strong!?


    Even if other Imperial forces invade, there''s no need to be so anxious, right?


    The master of Ziqiong pavilion was about to get up and see what happened when the elder of Shique sent another message for help.


    "Your Excellency! No! We have been surrounded by Xu Ming!!"


    Surrounded by?


    The master of Ziqiong pavilion was more and more confused - can anyone surround Ziqiong pavilion?


    Moreover, "surrounded" should not be "surrounded by so and so forces"? What is "surrounded by Xu Ming"?


    Xu Ming alone, how to "surround" them Ziqiong pavilion?


    Where does Ziqiong Pavilion master know... Under Xu Ming''s unbridled division, his number of parts has rapidly exceeded one million, ten million, and already hundreds of millions!!


    Hundreds of millions of people!!


    And each separation has the strength to shackle the two realms!


    Can elder Shique not be frightened?


    Moreover, the elder of Shique said "surrounded by Xu Ming", which was not wrong at all. The description was very accurate - indeed, Xu Ming surrounded the whole Ziqiong Pavilion alone!


    Ziqiong Pavilion master was about to summon a large army to fight out, and the third message from Shique elder came: "Pavilion master, don''t struggle, let''s surrender directly!"


    Surrender!?


    "Poof!" the Lord of Ziqiong Pavilion sprayed blood directly; While wondering, he killed him directly, "what happened?"

 Chapter 1962

    "What the hell happened?"


    Lord Ziqiong can hardly imagine.


    In such a short time, elder Shi que sent three messages in a row, and the situation became more and more serious; From the help of the first communication to the direct persuasion of surrender by the third communication


    Boom!!


    The master of Ziqiong Pavilion instantly controlled the array of Ziqiong Pavilion and saw everything outside.


    "This... This..." the master of Ziqiong pavilion was stunned.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?"


    "Cabinet leader?"


    Other high-level officials who rushed out together were puzzled.


    "See for yourself..." Lord Ziqiong projected the situation outside the array.


    Outside the array, hundreds of millions of pieces of Xu Ming have surrounded all directions of Ziqiong Pavilion. Each separation is the combat power that shackles the two borders!


    "This......" all the top leaders of Ziqiong Pavilion were stunned. Now, they finally know why elder Shique directly advised them to surrender.


    "How could..."


    "So many distractions..."


    The master of Ziqiong Pavilion sighed and said, "it seems that... Xu Ming is probably the supreme god of the real universe and reincarnated to the virtual universe; moreover, his attainments in the way of separation must be very high! Let''s go and lose to a top power of the real universe. There''s nothing to refuse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Ziqiong Pavilion.


    Xu Ming''s hundreds of millions of ways of separation, at the same time, his eyes fell on the elder Shique and joked: "do you have to compare separation?"


    "No comparison..." elder Shi que dared not say a word.


    "Hahaha..." at this time, the voice of the leader of Ziqiong Pavilion came out, and a group of high-level officials of Ziqiong Pavilion followed, "brother Xu Ming, you are really a good means! You didn''t show the mountain and dew before. I didn''t expect such a big momentum for the first time! Why don''t you... Come and sit in Ziqiong pavilion?"


    "Ziqiong Pavilion master?" Xu Ming looked over and sneered. "I''m not here to sit down, but to attack Ziqiong Pavilion! From now on, it''s not called your ''Ziqiong Pavilion'', but our jiuxiao Holy Land!"


    Arrogance!


    Extremely arrogant!


    Everyone was awed by Xu Ming''s arrogant tone.


    But this time, no one dared to laugh at Xu Ming again; Because Xu Ming really has arrogant qualifications!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion smiled, "look... Is there any misunderstanding between us? You and I have never met, let alone any grudges; why did you attack Ziqiong pavilion?"


    "No misunderstanding!" Xu Ming said directly, "gratitude and resentment... It''s a little!"


    "Please make it clear, brother Xu Ming, where do we offend Ziqiong pavilion?" the main posture of Ziqiong pavilion was very low - there was no way! Hundreds of millions of people! This is so scary!


    "The ice front of Ziqiong Pavilion offended me, so I came to attack you!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    In fact, whether there is ice front supremacy or not, Xu Ming will attack an imperial force. Now that there is the supreme point of Bingfeng, it''s the best. It''s just right to "become famous".


    "Well... What do you think if I ask the Supreme Master Bingfeng to apologize to you?" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion said directly.


    "There''s no need to apologize!" Xu Ming interrupted directly. "Anyway, I''m going to attack Ziqiong Pavilion now!"


    Xu Ming''s logic is very simple - if the ice front of Ziqiong Pavilion offends me, I will attack Ziqiong Pavilion directly! It''s so arrogant!


    "Lord Ziqiong Pavilion! Are you going to resist tenaciously or surrender directly?"


    Too arrogant!


    However, Xu Ming''s hundreds of millions of people are eyeing here. They are arrogant. What''s the matter?


    "I......" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion didn''t think much and said directly, "yes! I''ll give up the quota of emperor level forces in Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    The elders were in a hurry and hurriedly advised.


    The leader of Ziqiong Pavilion whispered quietly: "it''s all right to give up the quota of Imperial forces, which will not cause any material loss to Ziqiong Pavilion! I feel that Xu Ming''s attack on Ziqiong Pavilion is for what purpose; let''s give way for a while to see what Xu Ming wants to do! It''s a big deal, and then attack the quota of Imperial forces back!"


    In fact, the leader of Ziqiong Pavilion is really confused. Because he really can''t understand what Xu Ming''s purpose is.


    However, the leader of Ziqiong Pavilion also has his wisdom - since you can''t understand it, stand aside and have a good look! When you understand it, you can attack other Imperial forces and get back the quota of Imperial forces!


    "Er..." hearing the answer from the leader of Ziqiong Pavilion, Xu Ming was stunned - directly counselled? So crisp?


    Originally, Xu Ming was ready to experience the strength of "shackle the peak of the three realms"!


    Not good!


    However, since the other party counsels, Xu Ming is not good at bullying people! After all, Xu Ming always eats soft rather than hard.


    "Then all of you in Ziqiong Pavilion, get out of here!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Good!" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion didn''t hesitate. "I''ll call all the strong in the pavilion and leave here!"


    "Yes! And... Imperial talisman!" Xu Ming said again.


    Only the master of the imperial power can have the imperial talisman!


    "Imperial talisman?" Ziqiong Pavilion leader was slightly stunned. He seemed to have guessed Xu Ming''s purpose - Xu Ming wanted to mobilize the imperial court guard! But also a large-scale mobilization!


    "OK!" when mentioning the imperial talisman, the master of Ziqiong Pavilion couldn''t help hesitating slightly, but he handed over the imperial talisman.


    Xu Ming holds the imperial talisman in his hand and gradually forms some plans in his heart - the imperial talisman, with a total of five pieces! As long as three pieces of imperial talisman agree, all imperial court guards can be mobilized!


    The power of emperor Tingwei is all over the eighth quadrant!


    All the imperial guards are dispatched, which can sweep all parties in the eighth quadrant!!


    Now, Xu Ming has a piece of imperial talisman in his hand! As long as we find another way to obtain the consent of the two imperial talismans, we can mobilize the imperial court guards!


    As for how to get the consent of the other two pieces of imperial talisman... Of course, it''s reasonable!


    Speak with your mouth, or... With your fist!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    The plaque with the words "Ziqiong Pavilion" was removed.


    The plaque of "jiuxiao Holy Land" was hung high.


    Although almost all the supreme powers of jiuxiao holy land came, in terms of quantity, they only gave people the feeling of three or two kittens and dogs.


    "We... We..."


    Looking at the high plaque, jiuxiao Holy Lord couldn''t believe his eyes: "we have really become an emperor level force?"


    Before, when Xu Ming said that jiuxiao holy land would become an imperial power, no one believed it, and other forces even laughed at him; Now, in such a short time, jiuxiao holy land has really become an emperor level force!


    Xu Ming pushed jiuxiao holy land to the imperial level with his own strength!

 Chapter 1963

    The deep underground of Ziqiong Pavilion is an independent closed space after another.


    In a quiet space-time, the sharp ice sword condenses and fills the whole space.


    These ice swords are not ordinary ice swords, but frozen by time and space - in each ice sword, there is a frozen space-time! If hundreds of millions of ice swords erupt at the same time, the power can be imagined!


    The Supreme Master of Bing Feng is in the midst of hundreds of millions of ice swords, and his state of mind is as silent as this time and space.


    silent.


    Ethereal.


    The Supreme Soul of Bingfeng also began to change in this silence.


    "The skill I have cultivated can make my strength change rapidly! Unfortunately... The only defect of this skill is that it can never reach the peak of the shackle three realms and touch the ''absolute limit'' of the virtual universe!"


    But for Bingfeng supreme, it is very satisfied to have the current achievements!


    "Lift..."


    "Metamorphosis..."


    Bingfeng''s supreme expression also gradually showed a Buddha like smile.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    A huge crash suddenly shook the whole space-time.


    The supreme state of mind of Bingfeng was destroyed in an instant, and hundreds of millions of ice swords were broken one after another; The originally silent space-time suddenly became chaotic.


    "Poof!!"


    The Supreme Master of Bing Feng suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, and even his accomplishments fell.


    "What''s the matter!?" ice Feng''s face is ugly - the retreat is forcibly interrupted, which is a big taboo!


    "Pavilion master!?" soon, Bingfeng saw the person who interrupted his retreat - it was Ziqiong Pavilion master.


    "Ice front!" the voice of the master of Ziqiong Pavilion sounded indifferently, "how did you isolate the messenger?"


    The reason why Xu Ming killed Ziqiong Pavilion is more or less related to the supremacy of Bingfeng; Therefore, seeing the supreme ice front, the purple Qiong Pavilion master''s face was not very good-looking. In particular, Bingfeng supreme even completely isolated the messenger, which made Ziqiong Pavilion Lord more angry and even directly broke the pass.


    "What''s the matter, pavilion leader? Is there something big happening?" the Supreme Master of ice Feng was puzzled - he was isolated from the summons because he had been interrupted several times by the summons of the leader of miekong cult. I didn''t expect that the leader of Ziqiong pavilion would break through the pass now.


    The master of Ziqiong Pavilion said coldly, "your enemy has come to the door!"


    "Enemy? Xu Ming?" the Supreme Master of Bing Feng was puzzled - in his opinion, Xu Ming came to the door, so he could come to the door! For such a thing, will Lord Ziqiong come to break his pass in person?


    When... Ziqiong Pavilion became so spineless?


    "Yes, it''s Xu Ming!" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion said coldly.


    "Pavilion master!" the Supreme Master of Bingfeng didn''t understand, "we are magnificent forces. Are we afraid of a mere Xu Ming?"


    The master of Ziqiong Pavilion looked a little strange and said, "our Ziqiong Pavilion... Is no longer an imperial power! Now, jiuxiao holy land is an imperial power!"


    "What!?" Bingfeng was stunned.


    "And..." the master of Ziqiong Pavilion added, "if there is only one Xu Ming, we are really not afraid of Ziqiong Pavilion! But now it is not ''one Xu Ming'', but ''hundreds of millions of Xu Ming''..."


    Hundreds of millions of people!


    And they are all shackles to the strength of the second boundary!


    No matter which imperial power it is, I''m afraid it will be desperate!


    "Just go out and make your gratitude and resentment clear!" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    The gratitude and resentment between jiuxiao Holy Lord and Bingfeng is just like that.


    In the past, when Bingfeng was still weak, he wanted to join jiuxiao holy land, but was rejected and humiliated by jiuxiao Holy Lord; But at that time, Bingfeng supreme was not called Bingfeng supreme, but another name.


    Later, Bingfeng''s supreme strength soared and even reached the shackles of the three realms; I have nothing to do. Naturally, I want to humiliate jiuxiao saint in turn.


    Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to these personal grievances.


    After conquering Ziqiong Pavilion, Xu Ming directly held the imperial talisman and came to the "imperial court" - the only imperial force in the eighth quadrant!


    There are only five seats next to the space-time round table, which symbolizes the highest power in the eighth quadrant. Xu Ming and the controllers of the other three imperial forces were present; There is another seat, but it is empty - this seat is the seat of a strong man in the real universe; However, generally speaking, the strong man of the real universe will not come to the virtual universe unless there is something important that cannot be decided.


    "Brother Xu Ming is really a good means!"


    "With one''s own strength, I even captured the emperor level forces!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, holding the imperial talisman, called us here. What''s the matter? - since there''s something wrong, let''s get straight to the point and say it!"


    Xu Mingxiao looked at the controller of the three imperial forces and said, "it''s really something!"


    Pop!


    Xu Ming directly put his piece of imperial talisman on the space-time round table: "I want to mobilize all imperial guards! I hope you can support me!"


    The mobilization of all imperial court guards requires the consent of more than three imperial talismans at the same time. Xu Ming already has one piece in his hand, so he still needs the consent of two pieces of imperial talisman.


    "Mobilize all imperial guards?"


    "This is not a trifle! Maybe the whole eighth quadrant will fall into misery!"


    "I''m afraid... Emperor Tingwei will also suffer heavy losses?"


    The leader of Qi Tian Pavilion and other three leaders of Imperial forces all expressed their concerns.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said faintly, "it won''t cause heavy losses to the imperial court guards, nor will it ruin the lives of the eighth quadrant! It''s just to help me eradicate some enemies! - however, my enemies are all over the eighth quadrant. Only by mobilizing the imperial court guards on a large scale can we wipe them out in one fell swoop!"


    "Brother Xu Ming, is your enemy...?" asked the Lord of Qi Tian Pavilion.


    "No need to ask!" Xu Ming''s posture is extremely overbearing. "You just agree!"


    "Hiss -" the leaders of the three imperial forces all changed their faces - at least they are the existence at the peak of the eighth quadrant, and they also want face! And Xu Ming''s words are too embarrassing for them!


    Don''t wait for the three to make a sound.


    Xu Ming added, "you can disagree! - if you disagree, I''ll take you down like attacking Ziqiong Pavilion. Then, I''ll control the imperial Fu myself!"


    Xu Ming''s meaning is very simple - agree, it''s okay; If you don''t agree, you''ll rob your imperial talisman!


    overbearing!


    Incomparably overbearing!


    The leader of Qi Tian Pavilion and other three imperial forces all look very ugly - they are all at the peak of the eighth quadrant. Why have they ever been so angry? However, Xu Ming''s separation is so terrible that they can''t help but refuse to give in!


    If you take it, you''ll be fine. You''re still Imperial forces!


    If you don''t agree, attack you!


    As for whether this is too bullying?


    you ''re right! Xu Ming is bullying people!


    With an incomparably overbearing attitude and by means of thunder, we have obtained the control of emperor Tingwei!


    "Well, make your own choice!" Xu Ming said faintly.

 Chapter 1964

    "Well, make your own choice!"


    The three masters of Imperial forces looked at each other and finally nodded together: "OK! We agree with you and mobilize all imperial guards!"


    In this way, this extremely short round table made Xu Ming take control of the emperor''s court and guard!


    "Finally succeeded!"


    Taking control of the imperial court guard is one step closer to the implementation of Xu Ming''s plan.


    "The next step is to check the intelligence of emperor Tingwei!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Emperor Tingwei is stationed in countless hundreds of millions of ''days''! The whole eighth quadrant has records as long as it is a slightly decent force!"


    Viewing the whole eighth quadrant, countless billions of "days" and countless billions of forces is undoubtedly a very huge work! Fortunately, Xu Ming can be divided into hundreds of millions at the same time. It shouldn''t take much time to check these intelligence!


    "After checking the information, all suspicious forces will be wiped out!"


    At this moment, Xu Ming became extremely cold-blooded.


    "I''d rather kill by mistake than let go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming went to the imperial court to check the intelligence, he did not know that the leaders of the four Imperial forces, such as Ziqiong Pavilion and Qitian Pavilion, quietly gathered together.


    "Three!" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion said first, "can you understand Xu Ming?"


    "I can''t understand!"


    "Inexplicable!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming''s graduation is very strange! The only thing you can be sure of is... He should make a big move in the eighth quadrant!"


    The leaders of the four Imperial forces all stood at the peak of the eighth quadrant and touched the "absolute boundary" of the virtual universe. However, Rao didn''t understand what Xu Ming was doing because of their vision.


    "Ziqiong Pavilion master!" suddenly, Qi Tian Pavilion Master said, "say... Xu Ming came to attack you Ziqiong Pavilion. Why don''t you fight with him and test his strength? Why did you surrender directly?"


    "Yes!" another rhinoceros horn power also said, "we are all the existence that shackles the peak of the three realms, and we have touched the absolute boundary of the virtual universe! In the virtual universe, even if we are defeated, no one can kill us; in that case, why don''t you try to test Xu Ming?"


    Shackle the peak of the three realms is the absolute peak of the virtual universe!


    What is "absolute peak"?


    That is - no power can surpass this level! There is no power to kill the existence of this level!


    In other words, the great powers that shackle the peak of the three realms, such as the master of Ziqiong Pavilion and the master of Qitian Pavilion, are absolutely invincible in the virtual universe!


    Xu Ming can be divided into hundreds of millions. It is reasonable to say that his power is definitely beyond the "peak of shackles and three realms"! However, because of the suppression of the "absolute limit", even if Xu Ming summoned hundreds of millions of separate bodies and shot at the same time, he could not exceed the power of shackle the peak of the three realms in the virtual universe!


    So


    Although Xu Ming has many parts, in fact, several people, such as the master of Ziqiong Pavilion, who stand at the real peak of the virtual universe, are not afraid of Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming can''t kill them anyway!


    "Oh!" Ziqiong Pavilion leader couldn''t help laughing, "what you said is light! Why didn''t you try to test Xu Ming at the round table?"


    "Ha ha......" Qi Tiange''s leaders and others all laughed.


    "Why else? It''s not because I''m afraid Xu Ming is crazy!"


    "Yes! We are really not afraid of Xu Ming and what Xu Ming can do to us! But... Those below us are still afraid of Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming''s separation is really terrible. It''s so terrible that it can''t be solved! As long as he doesn''t reach the top of the shackle three realms, even the top of the shackle three realms, he has to walk around when he sees Xu Ming! If Xu Ming goes crazy and slaughters wantonly in our four Imperial forces, it''s not good!"


    "Indeed! As long as Xu Ming doesn''t kill in the holy world, he can do whatever he wants outside the holy world!"


    How vast the virtual universe is!


    Looking at the whole quadrant, the supreme power, even the superior supreme power, can actually be said to be worthless! Only when the "shackle state" is reached is the real connotation of a quadrant!


    In the eyes of these powerful people who shackle the peak of the three realms, even the most powerful ones are mole ants¡ª¡ª Will they care about the life and death of mole ants? Of course not!


    Even, the purple Qiong Pavilion leader and several other strong people are still vaguely looking forward to the eighth quadrant, which has been silent like a dead water for too long! If Xu Ming can make a big fuss and shuffle the eighth quadrant, it seems good!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know that there are several peaks, such as Ziqiong Pavilion master and Qitian Pavilion master, who are talking about him behind his back.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knows, he won''t care - as long as it doesn''t affect Xu Ming''s plan implementation!


    "There are so many forces in the eighth quadrant, similar to the absolute life temple, that are suspected to be the minions of Gu Hanmo''s enemies!" Xu Ming was shocked after combing these forces for hundreds of millions! Finally realized that a quadrant is such a vast concept!


    "There are more than 500 billion ''suspected forces''!"


    More than 500 billion!!


    What kind of astronomical figure is this!?


    In more than 500 billion "days", Gu Hanmo''s enemies are everywhere!


    And this is only a small part of all the "days" in the eighth quadrant!


    One quadrant is too vast, almost endless!


    "These more than 500 billion ''suspected forces''..." Xu Ming''s eyes were cold and merciless, "destroy all, and there is no one left!!"


    Xu Ming knows that there will definitely be wrong killing! However, the number of wrong killings will never be much!


    Xu Ming took out the imperial talisman and sent out an order: "all the generals of the imperial court and guards listen to the order and are ready to go out!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of messages spread through the eighth quadrant and all the emperor''s court and guard generals through the emperor''s symbol!


    In the celestial realms, all emperors, courts and guards began to assemble urgently.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, gave orders to the generals of the imperial court and guards everywhere.


    "On this expedition, we will wipe out more than 500 billion forces at the same time! All the forces I mentioned will be wiped out for any reason!" Xu Ming added.


    But at this time, the leader of Qi Tian Pavilion wondered, "is it to completely eliminate these forces, rather than blockade the small universe?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned and said, "of course, it was completely destroyed!"


    After attacking the eighth quadrant, Xu Ming has to go to other quadrants! If we don''t completely wipe out the universe of these forces, but just block them, won''t these forces be released again as soon as Xu Ming leaves? Xu Ming is not busy for nothing!


    Therefore, it must be completely eliminated! Not just blocking the universe!


    "But..." the Lord of Qi Tian Pavilion said again, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it if it''s completely destroyed! It''s almost impossible to do it!"


    "Impossible?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Why is this?"

 Chapter 1965

    "Impossible?" Xu Ming was stunned. "Why is this?"


    Lord Qi Tian was surprised that Xu Ming would ask such a question.


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t you know that it''s very difficult to destroy a small universe? It''s even more difficult to destroy a small universe controlled by the Supreme Master! - and all the forces brother Xu Ming wants to destroy are controlled by the Supreme Master, which... Can''t be destroyed at all!"


    "Yes!" another strong man also said, "even if you pay a high price, you can destroy one or two small universes controlled by the superior, but after all, it is only a very few! It is really impossible to destroy the small universe controlled by the superior on a large scale!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "that''s what you said!"


    It''s very difficult to destroy the small universe. Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know it!


    But... Don''t forget that the new plug-in function "second day, second earth, second air" just opened by Xu Minggang is specially used for the second small universe!


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to solve the problem you''re talking about!" Xu Ming said. "As long as the army of emperor Tingwei attacks the nest of those forces and traps them in the small universe; next, I have my own way to break the small universe!"


    "Oh?" the leader of Qi Tian Pavilion and other great powers were surprised - they couldn''t think of any way Xu Ming could break the small universe! After all, the little universe under the supreme control of the upper level, even if the shackles exist at the peak of the three realms, is difficult to break!


    "If there are no other problems, then... Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial court represents the power peak of the whole eighth quadrant.


    Emperor Fu represents the absolute military power of emperor Tingwei!


    At Xu Ming''s command, all the imperial guards in the eighth quadrant moved.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The hundreds of millions of troops of emperor Tingwei directly killed the more than 500 billion forces mentioned by Xu Ming. Wherever the army passes, all the people and horses of these forces will be destroyed!


    Through the imperial talisman, Xu Ming can feel the situation of hundreds of millions of troops.


    "Is this the taste of absolute power?" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling.


    It would be really difficult for Xu Ming to kill the "claw forces" in the eighth quadrant if he did not have control over the imperial court and guards!


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that he can have "absolute power" because he has absolute strength - the "absolute strength" that makes the four Imperial forces have to bow their heads!


    So


    Only strength is the last word!


    When he goes to other quadrants, Xu Ming will use his "absolute strength" to seize the "absolute power" of those quadrants!


    "When I pull out all the ''minions'' in these eight quadrants, it should be much easier for Han Mo to deal with the pursuit of the enemy?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Actually


    At the beginning, Gu Hanmo asked Xu Ming to help remove some "minions" just to let Xu Ming have a goal; There is no hope that Xu Ming can help in any substantive way.


    Gu Hanmo would never have thought that Xu Ming was about to wipe out the "claw forces" in the eighth quadrant! Moreover, in the near future, we will wipe out all the "minions" in the other seven quadrants!


    At that time, the eight quadrants of the virtual universe will be Gu Hanmo''s absolute safety zone!


    In this absolutely safe zone, Xu Ming will not let Gu Hanmo suffer any harm - even the existence standing at the top of the real universe can''t hurt Gu Hanmo!


    In the virtual universe, Xu Ming has the final say.


    "Fast! Fast!" Xu Ming had a hunch that he was not far from the eight quadrants of the universe!


    ¡­¡­


    Luoshuitian.


    Heart bone Shinto.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the leader of Xingu sect was very proud, "my forces have penetrated into every virtual universe! It''s only a matter of time to find all the targets! Ha ha ha ha..."


    The goal in the mouth of the heart bone leader naturally refers to Gu Hanmo''s incarnation!


    Although, once Gu Hanmo''s incarnation is found, it will immediately annihilate itself and leave no trace; However, the more avatars are found, the more unfavorable it is to Gu Hanmo!


    Even if these minions infiltrate widely and deeply enough, Gu Hanmo''s Avatar may have nowhere to hide! At that time, it will be really dangerous for Gu Hanmo!


    "When this is done, I will go to the real universe in the future. My reward will be indispensable!" thought the heart bone leader Meizizi.


    And just then


    Suddenly, a superior supreme power reported: "master, it''s not good!!"


    "What''s wrong?" the heart bone leader was unhappy. "What''s the matter?"


    "We... We are surrounded by the imperial court guard!"


    "What!?" the leader of Xingu cult suddenly stood up, "emperor Tingwei? We and Emperor Tingwei have never had any grievances. Why do they surround us?"


    Shua!


    The heart bone leader hurried out.


    Sure enough, several virtual universes under their control have been surrounded by the army of emperor Tingwei! Moreover, the leader of Xingu cult just got the news that the people and horses he arranged to infiltrate into each virtual universe also suffered heavy losses and were almost uprooted.


    "What''s going on?"


    The leader of Xingu cult forbear his anger and asked repeatedly, "you emperors and guards, it seems that our Xingu cult has never offended anything!"


    The emperor''s court guard will lead the way: "no offense!"


    "In that case, why do you emperor Tingwei......" the heart bone leader asked again.


    "We are just acting according to orders!" the general of the imperial court guard said no more.


    Follow orders


    The heart bone cult leader gnawed his teeth, but there was no way - after all, although their heart bone cult dominated, it was nothing in front of the emperor''s court guards!


    "Hum!" the leader of Xingu cult snorted coldly, "your imperial court guards bully others, and I have no way! But... We are hiding in the universe now. Do you dare to kill your imperial court guards?"


    ¡­¡­


    Similar things also happen in many places in the eighth quadrant.


    Emperor Tingwei, what force is it?


    This is an army formed by all the top forces in the eighth quadrant! As soon as emperor Tingwei comes out, no force can stop him.


    The periphery of one side of the minion forces was almost flattened and wiped out by the imperial court guards.


    The army of emperor Tingwei has directly arrived at the nest of these minions!


    Xu Ming holds the imperial talisman and looks at the achievements of all parties.


    "Soon!" Xu Ming looked at the reports from all parties. "When all the armies have arrived at the nest of these minions, I will open hundreds of millions of space-time channels; then I will split into hundreds of millions and go everywhere at the same time to dismantle their small universe and level all the minions!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A strange wave of will suddenly came from the depths of the endless void and came to the imperial court - this is a will from the real universe.

 Chapter 1966

    Whoosh!


    The will from the real universe came to the imperial court and quickly condensed into a human shadow.


    This is a middle-aged man with a little vicissitudes.


    His breath is extremely detached and incompatible with the heaven, earth and time of the holy world; On his body, there was an incomparably powerful momentum.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged man who came from the real universe couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really weak! - there are too many restrictions in the virtual universe, and my strength can''t really come here; otherwise, even if I just have the will to come, my strength is definitely far beyond the peak of the shackles of the three realms!"


    Shua!


    Turn your hands.


    In the middle-aged man''s hand, there was a piece of imperial talisman, and the messenger said, "come to the round table of time and space!"


    Only four people received this message, that is, Xu Ming, who holds the imperial talisman, and other four people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? This is..." Qi Tian Pavilion leader was stunned when he received the summons. "The supreme inspector of heaven has come!"


    The supreme inspector of heaven, even in the real universe, is also a super strong person on the proud side! The fifth imperial symbol in the eighth quadrant is under his control!


    "The patrol inspection is coming?" the master of Ziqiong Pavilion said with a smile; Now, he has no imperial talisman in his hand, but he has not received the summons from the supreme inspector of heaven, "but... There is such a big noise in the eighth quadrant, and the inspector should indeed come!"


    "Let''s go!" the leaders of the other two imperial forces said, "it''s late. The Supreme Master should have an opinion!"


    "How about the supreme heaven?" the Lord of Qi Tian pavilion was very calm. "He just lives in the real universe, so he can practice to the supreme heaven! If he is in the virtual universe, I''m afraid he can''t even reach our current height!"


    The leader of Qi Tian Pavilion and other strong men who shackle the peak of the three realms are still very proud! After all, what they represent is the peak of the virtual universe!


    The newly arrived supreme inspector of heaven, although he is a "supreme heaven" cultivation, is several levels stronger than the leader of Qi Tian Pavilion and others in strength; However, he is just an ordinary heaven supreme, and can not represent the "peak of the real universe"!


    For this reason, the leader of Qi Tian Pavilion and others actually have pride in their hearts when facing the supreme inspector of heaven - this is the pride of standing at the peak!


    Has the final say, "since he has arrived, we still need to give him some face. But... There is no need to give too much face!" after all, we still have the final say in the virtual universe, and we can not get to the backseat driver''s feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the space-time round table symbolizing the highest power in the eighth quadrant, this time, all five seats were filled.


    "Xu Ming?" after hearing the identity introduction, the supreme patrolman said in some displeasure, "it''s you who replaced the imperial talisman of the master of Ziqiong pavilion?"


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said faintly. At the same time, he was also observing the supreme heaven Patrol - even in the real universe, the supreme heaven is at the top! But in the virtual universe, the supreme strength of patrolling the sky has also been suppressed to the "absolute limit" of the virtual universe.


    "Hum!" the supreme inspector humed heavily, "Xu Ming, how dare you! Such a large-scale mobilization of imperial court guards can almost reshuffle the power pattern in the eighth quadrant! -- such an important thing can''t be approved by me first!"


    "With your consent?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "To mobilize all the imperial guards, only three imperial talismans need to agree! Now, all the four imperial talismans in the hands of our four Imperial forces agree. Why should we ask for your opinion?"


    "All four pieces of imperial talisman agree?" the supreme inspector couldn''t help looking at the three leaders of Qi Tian Pavilion. He looked a little dissatisfied.


    Qi Tian Pavilion leader and other three great powers were silent and right. Obviously, they didn''t intend to give any explanation to the supreme inspector of heaven.


    "Hum!!" the supreme inspector of heaven gave another cold hum. However, he also knows that this is a virtual universe. Even if the three leaders of Qi Tian Pavilion don''t give him face, he can''t help it.


    "Forget what happened before!" the supreme inspector said in a deep voice, "now, I order all imperial guards to withdraw immediately!"


    withdraw troops?


    "The supreme inspector of heaven!" the leader of Qi Tian Pavilion couldn''t help but say, "in the eighth quadrant, it seems that it''s the matter of our virtual universe that which force should rise and which force should be destroyed. It seems that it''s not good for you to forcibly intervene in our virtual universe because of your real cosmic power?"


    There has always been a clear distinction between the real universe and the virtual universe.


    The real universe has the rules and forces of the real universe, and the virtual universe also has the rules and forces of the virtual universe. The two sides do not interfere with each other.


    Now, the supreme inspector of heaven is obviously a gesture of forcible intervention, which has naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the Lord of Qitian Pavilion and others.


    "It''s different this time!" the supreme inspector said coldly, "I don''t care if you send troops to destroy other forces, but I can''t care about those forces you destroy this time!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming heard some famous things. "What''s the difference?"


    "This is not what you are qualified to know!" the supreme inspector sneered, "well, you immediately order the imperial court guard to withdraw immediately!"


    Order the withdrawal?


    The leader of Qi Tian Pavilion and the other three leaders of Imperial forces did not speak, but with a tacit understanding, they all set their eyes on Xu Ming. Obviously, they want to see Xu Ming''s attitude first, and then decide how to express their position.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled directly.


    "What are you laughing at?" the supreme inspector''s face sank.


    "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again!" Xu Ming joked.


    "You..." the supreme inspector saw Xu Ming''s provocation, but said, "I said... Let you immediately order the imperial court guard to withdraw immediately! Listen clearly..."


    PA!!


    Before the supreme inspector''s voice fell, a slap directly appeared on his face.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The leader of Qi Tian Pavilion and the other three were stunned - this is a round table meeting symbolizing the highest power in the eighth quadrant! All of you here are real bigwigs. How can you say and do it directly?


    That''s too bad, isn''t it?


    "You..." the supreme inspector of heaven didn''t expect that when he came to the virtual universe, he would be slapped at the round table, "how dare you beat me!?"


    PA!!


    Xu Ming slapped again without saying a word.


    "Brother Xu Ming..." now, Qi Tian Pavilion leader can''t sit still, "isn''t that good?"


    After all, it''s one thing not to give the supreme face to the patrolman, and it''s another thing to smoke him directly - this is the rhythm of tearing his face directly with the real universe!


    Xu Ming said boldly, "what''s wrong? - when will it be the turn of a real cosmic person to tell us what to do about our virtual universe? I think it''s better to grab the imperial talisman in his hand so that he won''t tell us what to do in the future!"


    "Ha ha... OK! OK!" the supreme inspector smiled angrily. "Want to take the imperial talisman from my hand? I''ll see if you have this ability!"

 Chapter 1967

    "Want to take the imperial talisman from me? I want to see if you have this ability!"


    The supreme inspector of heaven naturally knows that Xu Ming''s strength only shackles the peak of the two realms, but his separation is very terrible!


    However... The supreme inspector of heaven doesn''t think that Xu Ming''s separation can threaten him!


    Moreover, the supreme patrolman originally wanted to teach Xu Ming a lesson, not to mention that Xu Ming started first. "Pa pa" is two slaps, and he talks wildly¡ª¡ª Xun Jian, as the Supreme God, how can he bear it?


    Boom!!


    The supreme inspector of heaven broke out directly!


    His strength, suppressed by the "absolute limit" of the virtual universe, can only break out the momentum that shackles the peak of the Three Realms - that is, the same level of strength as the leader of Qitian Pavilion and others!


    "Die for me!" the supreme inspector killed Xu Ming directly.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming retreated and flew out of the hall. At the same time, the "infinite split" hanging has been opened, and ten split moments appear.


    Boom!!


    The supreme inspector of heaven also killed him directly.


    However, when he came out, Xu Ming''s ten parts had split into hundreds and surrounded him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of other strong men in the imperial court.


    "Is this... Xu Ming?"


    "Is that... The supreme inspector of heaven?"


    "The supreme inspector of heaven has come? And how did he fight Xu Ming?"


    It''s really unheard of in the holy world for two people holding the imperial talisman to fight!


    ¡­¡­


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s separation continued to split, and thousands of people immediately. Although some parts were killed by the supreme inspector of heaven, the speed of killing was far from keeping up with the speed of separation of parts!


    Boom!!!


    Tens of thousands of separate attacks gathered together. Xu Ming feels that this wave of Volley power has exceeded the peak of the shackles of the three realms!


    But just then


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming obviously felt a suppression when controlling this wave of volley. This suppression is mighty, incomparably great and unshakable.


    At this moment, Xu Ming felt that he was like a towering tree, so tall that he touched the height of the sky; Then he was suppressed by the sky and was not allowed to grow any higher.


    This is the suppression from the "absolute limit"!


    A single attack cannot break through the absolute limit; Then, the integration of countless attacks can not break through the absolute limit!


    Boom!!


    The supreme inspector of heaven did not dodge or even resist, and let the wave Qi shoot down on himself.


    Boo!!


    The smoke and dust dissipated.


    The supreme inspector of heaven is intact.


    "Ha ha... You can''t hurt me!" the supreme inspector laughed. "If you want to hurt me, unless your attack can exceed the ''absolute limit'' of the virtual universe! But... It''s impossible!"


    The absolute limit cannot be broken!


    This is the ultimate rule of the universe! It is also the last "bottom line" of the universe!


    Therefore, in the virtual universe, as long as you cultivate to the peak of the shackles and three realms and touch the "absolute limit" of the virtual universe, it is invincible! Because... The same "absolute limit" level attack can''t hurt you! If you want to hurt, the attack must exceed the absolute limit, which is even more impossible!


    Like the leader of Qitian Pavilion and Ziqiong Pavilion, they are invincible to the existence of the virtual universe! As long as they don''t go to the real universe, they don''t have to worry about falling!


    Now, the supreme inspector of heaven, who has the will, is also not worried that Xu Ming can hurt himself.


    "Can''t hurt?" this didn''t surprise Xu Ming.


    Moreover, Xu Ming didn''t intend to hurt a heavenly supreme. Xu Ming''s purpose is just... To beat him up!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s separation split again and the number doubled again!


    Then Xu Ming divided the volley into several waves; These waves of Volley condensed into a slap. The power of each slap has reached the "absolute limit".


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Slap one after another toward the supreme inspector of heaven.


    "Hmm?" Xun Jiantian''s face changed slightly - of course, he felt the meaning of humiliation from Xu Ming''s attack.


    "You can''t hurt me!" the supreme inspector roared, and continued to carry Xu Ming''s attack without being hurt at all.


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t want to hurt the supreme inspector!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s separation continues to split.


    The slap that he slapped the supreme patrolman became more and more endless... Gradually, the supreme patrolman was directly pulled out of his head¡ª¡ª no way out! Xu Ming''s attacks are too dense, and they all reach the "absolute limit"! Although the supreme inspector of heaven will not be hurt, he is suppressed by this intensive attack!


    The supreme feeling of patrolling the sky is that he seems to be facing the siege of hundreds of "shackles, three peaks" at the same time!


    Oh, no!


    Thousands of


    No, no!


    Tens of thousands


    In the process of fierce inspection of the supreme heaven, Xu Ming has hundreds of millions of separate bodies!


    At the same time, the imperial guards of all parties have also sent messages that they have all killed the nest of the target force and surrounded the small universe of the target force.


    "All in place?" Xu Ming did not hesitate after receiving the message, "then open the space-time channel!"


    Each imperial guard can open a space-time channel and directly connect to the imperial court of the holy world.


    Now, Xu Ming wants to separate his hundreds of millions of people with the help of time and space channel, and send more than 500 billion pieces of "heaven" at the same time!


    An order was issued.


    Hundreds of millions of imperial guards began to establish space-time channels almost at the same time.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Countless space-time channels traverse hundreds of millions of "days" and connect to the imperial court.


    Because the space-time channels are so dense that they even illuminate the whole holy world.


    "Coming!" Xu Minglian manipulated his split body and flew to space-time channels.


    More than 500 billion space-time channels lead to more than 500 billion pieces of "heaven"!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Most of Xu Ming''s separations have entered the space-time channel. Only a few separated and stayed to continue to ravage the Supreme God.


    "Let''s start from the eighth quadrant to wipe out all the minions in the virtual universe!" Xu Ming''s eyes are firm and indomitable.


    This is Xu Ming, who really helped Gu Hanmo for the first time!


    It''s really the first time!


    Before that, Xu Ming''s help to Gu Hanmo was really negligible!


    "Many parts have arrived!"


    Xu Ming feels that many separatists have crossed the space-time channel and reached the stronghold of the minions.


    Those powerful minions are hiding in the small universe of their nest, with a confident attitude.


    "Is it safe to hide in the small universe?" Xu Ming sneered - just wait for all the parts to be in place, Xu Ming will turn on the "second day, second second air" hang at the same time!

 Chapter 1968

    The eighth quadrant.


    Hundreds of millions of "days".


    Xu Ming''s hundreds of millions of individuals are facing countless small universes of "claw forces".


    Shua!


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of Xu Ming raised their hands at the same time.


    "Second day second air" is on!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Hundreds of millions of Xu Ming shot at the same time. It seems that a very casual blow does not have many powers. But the mystery contained in it even ignores the rules of the universe!


    These attacks fall directly on the small universes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    The little universe that could hardly be destroyed suddenly burst like a balloon pierced by the tip of a needle.


    "What!?"


    "This...?"


    The imperial court guards were shocked.


    You know, it takes a lot of effort to destroy a small universe controlled by the superior, even if the top power of the shackles of the three realms makes a hand in person. What about Xu Ming? Just a separate shot, just an understatement of a random blow, even directly destroyed a small universe.


    "OK! The little universe has been broken, and the rest will be left to you!" Xu Ming said. The time limit for his hundreds of millions of separation has also come and dissipated one after another.


    As for the "remaining evils" of exterminating those minions, without the protection of the small universe, it is easy for the imperial court guard army to exterminate these minions. Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry at all!


    "The eighth quadrant is flat!"


    Since then, in the eighth quadrant, there are no minions who can threaten Gu Hanmo''s billions of avatars.


    At the same time, the separation of the supreme ruler of the siege and patrol also dissipated one after another.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Xu Ming asked with a sneer.


    "Xu Ming..." the supreme inspector of heaven naturally knows that the wood is done, and the minions he wants to protect have been destroyed by Xu Ming; He continued to stay in the virtual universe, which was meaningless. "Xu Ming, do you know what kind of existence you offended?"


    "Oh!" said Xu Ming disdainfully, "you tell me who I offended!"


    Xu Ming is also curious about Gu Hanmo''s enemies - he only knows that Gu Hanmo and her enemies are standing at the top of the whole universe; However, Xu Ming doesn''t know who Gu Hanmo''s enemy is.


    "You..." when the supreme inspector was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something and dared not say, "hum! Are you qualified to know those great taboos?"


    With that, the supreme body of the inspector began to dissipate directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay in the virtual universe; After all, it''s meaningless to stay. Maybe Xu Ming will ravage you.


    Moreover, the supreme inspector of heaven has to go to those great beings to report what happened in the eighth quadrant.


    After the supreme inspector left


    "Brother Xu Ming, I admire you!"


    The leader of Qi Tian Pavilion and several other top strongmen who shackled the three realms came together.


    "Brother Xu Ming''s means are really invincible in the virtual universe!"


    "In the eighth quadrant, no matter who you offend, you can''t offend brother Xu Ming!"


    On strength


    Xu Ming, as well as the leaders of Qitian Pavilion and Ziqiong Pavilion, who touched the existence of "absolute boundary", can be said to be invincible to the virtual universe; After all, nothing can kill them in the virtual universe!


    However, in terms of the terrible degree... Xu Ming is definitely much more terrible than these shackles! After all, Xu Ming''s number of separations is terrible! Moreover, Xu Ming can easily destroy the small universe! However, Qi Tian Pavilion leader, Zi Qiong Pavilion leader and others are far worse than Xu Ming in terms of destructive power!


    "Brother Xu Ming''s record is enough to call him the first strong man and the first murderer in the eighth quadrant!" the leader of Qitian Pavilion smiled.


    Xu Ming just answered and said nothing more; My heart is to think about it. When I settle down a little in the eighth quadrant, I will go to the other quadrants! After all... Xu Ming''s goal is not only the eighth quadrant, but to conquer all the eight quadrants!!


    "Leave some space coordinate points here first!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In this way, even if the abyss battlefield is closed in the future, Xu Ming can still come to the eighth quadrant; Otherwise, Xu Ming may not be able to come back to the eighth quadrant in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    The real universe.


    There is only one continent.


    The continent is endless. The operation rules of the universe on the mainland are extremely magical and overbearing.


    Sanjie mountain.


    The top force in the real universe.


    In Sanjie mountain, there are many strong people even at the supreme level of heaven! The supreme inspector of heaven is a strong man in Sanjie mountain.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the supreme inspector rushed out of his residence and was murderous - he didn''t think that he would be ravaged in the virtual universe one day!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Without staying, the supreme patrolman flew directly to the peak of Sanjie mountain - where the owner of Sanjie mountain lives! It was a person who... Touched the existence of "the absolute limit of the real universe"!


    Touching the absolute boundary of the real universe means that... It is really invincible to the real universe and the virtual universe!!


    It is the existence of the whole universe at the peak!


    Like Gu Hanmo, it is the existence of this level!


    Even


    Even the operation rules of the universe will retreat to a certain extent in the face of this level of power! For example, this level of power can travel freely through the long river of time, the past and the future!


    Although their accomplishments are also at the level of "Heaven supreme"; However, there is a unique name for them - Da Zun!


    "I must report what happened in the eighth quadrant to Da Zun as soon as possible!" the supreme patrolman flew with all his strength. However, the time and space around him seemed to be seriously suppressed, and an inch of space seemed to be larger than a small universe!


    In such a compressed and distorted space, the supreme inspector of heaven can''t fly fast at all.


    Finally, the supreme inspector of heaven came to the top of Sanjie mountain.


    The snow on the top of the mountain melted.


    In front of the courtyard as simple as a mortal courtyard, a Taoist boy was standing still with his eyes closed and hands down.


    The supreme inspector of heaven knows that although the Taoist boy is not beautiful, his strength is not inferior to him at all, even slightly stronger than him! And... This Taoist boy is not a real cultivator, but a puppet made by Da Zun!


    "Inspector, what''s up?" the Taoist boy asked faintly when he saw the supreme inspector.


    "I have something urgent to report to the great master!" the supreme inspector Lian said.


    "Da Zun is not here now!" Tao Tong said faintly, "he went to travel in the long river of time. I don''t know whether he is in the past or in the future..."


    "This......" the supreme inspector said, "it''s really urgent! Is there a way to contact the great master?"


    "Contact, naturally there is a way to contact!" Tao Tong''s tone is still flat. "However, your so-called urgent matter is not urgent in Da Zun''s eyes! You''d better wait and wait until Da Zun returns from the long river of time!"


    "This..."


    What else did the supreme inspector want to say, but he was directly interrupted by the Taoist boy: "go! I''ll tell you when the great master returns!"


    "Then... OK!" the supreme inspector was about to leave.


    But at this time, the void above Sanjie mountain suddenly became chaotic.


    WOW! WOW


    The shadow of a long river appears without warning.


    "It''s the real river of time!!" the supreme inspector was stunned.


    In the real river of time, an incomparably great and ethereal figure is stepping on the waves; It is the master of Sanjie mountain - Sanjie Da Zun!


    A great being standing at the top of the universe and overlooking the whole universe!

 Chapter 1969

    "Da Zun!" the supreme inspector quickly bowed down.


    The figure of great respect and greatness in the three realms stepped out of the long river of time, as if stepping into reality from illusion.


    "Patrol, what''s the matter?" the three great masters frowned slightly and said indifferently. "I wandered in the long river of time and suddenly noticed a strong causal fluctuation in the eighth quadrant... What happened in the eighth quadrant?"


    "Tell the great master, something''s wrong!" the supreme inspector said, "almost all the forces you arranged in the eighth quadrant have been uprooted!"


    "What!?" the great master of the three worlds suddenly changed his face, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It happened so suddenly that I couldn''t even stop it!"


    "Hum!" the great master of the three worlds snorted, and his eyes penetrated the endless time and space and looked at the eighth quadrant.


    "How dare you move the forces I have worked hard to arrange... I want to see who it is!"


    It''s not easy to deploy forces in the whole eighth quadrant!


    At the beginning, Gu Hanmo incarnated hundreds of millions, distributed in the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe; The three great masters are responsible for encircling and suppressing Gu Hanmo''s incarnation in the eighth quadrant. To this end... The great master of the three realms directly went against the long river of time and cultivated a batch of "seeds" before returning to several eras. It took several centuries for these seeds to develop and take shape, that is, now encircling and suppressing Gu Hanmo''s minions.


    In other words, these minions appear suddenly, but they have been cultivated for several centuries.


    Now, they are all uprooted.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are -- you know, he has to pay a price for going against the current and tampering with the past! He is a dignified man. He has cultivated forces at all costs, but he has been uprooted. Can he not be angry?


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Wherever the three great masters look, the pictures they see are countercurrent in time.


    Soon, he fixed his eyes and saw that Xu Ming was in charge of the imperial talisman and the imperial court guard; He saw hundreds of millions of imperial guards conquer the four directions and destroy the forces he cultivated; I also saw that Xu Ming broke into hundreds of millions and destroyed countless small universes


    "This means..." the three great masters were stunned - with his eyesight, he couldn''t see through what means Xu Ming used to destroy the small universe so easily.


    "Who is this man?" the great master of the three worlds stared at Xu Ming through endless time and space. "He definitely came for me! Is it... A strong man cultivated by Gu Hanmo?"


    The three great masters can cultivate hundreds of millions of forces in the virtual universe, so can Gu Hanmo.


    "Let me go back to time and have a look at his origin!"


    However, before the great master of the three worlds could go back far, he directly lost the trace of Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" the great master of the three worlds was stunned. "This Xu Ming is not the man in the eighth quadrant? So... He is the strong man in other quadrants. He entered the eighth quadrant from the abyss battlefield!"


    The eight quadrants of the virtual universe cannot be interconnected. Until... The fallen devil opened up an abyss battlefield.


    The abyss battlefield is the only channel between the eight quadrants.


    However, only the existence below the supreme realm can enter the abyss battlefield; Those who reach the supreme state cannot enter the abyss battlefield, and they cannot go to the different quadrant.


    "Damn it! The abyss battlefield is the territory of the fallen Demon Lord. Even I can''t spy on the situation in the abyss battlefield!" the great master of the three worlds couldn''t help frowning.


    The fallen Demon Lord is also the existence of "Da Zun" level!


    Moreover, the fallen demon master is different from other great masters - he is the only great master who has completely fallen into the virtual universe!


    Other great masters, such as the three realms and Gu Hanmo, sometimes enter the virtual universe, but their foundation is still in the real universe. The fallen demon lord, however, directly collided with the will of the universe. From then on, he was rejected by the will of the universe and could no longer enter the real universe.


    Of course, at the same time, as the only great master in the virtual universe, he is also the absolute overlord in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe!


    For example, now, the peeping of the great masters of the three realms cannot penetrate into the abyss battlefield, nor can they continue to track the origin of Xu Ming!


    "Hum!"


    The great master of the three worlds withdrew his eyes and fell into meditation.


    "Great master?" the supreme patrolman carefully asked, "look... Can you go back to Xu Ming and stop him before he moves the emperor''s court guard?"


    "Ignorance!" scolded the three great masters, "do you think you don''t have to pay for tampering with the past? Not to mention..."


    The great master of the three realms still hasn''t said a few words - what''s more, Xu Ming destroyed hundreds of millions of small universes this time, which has a great impact on the virtual universe! Tampering with the past on such a large scale, even the great masters of the three worlds can''t resist the bite of time!


    "You step down! I will deal with this matter!" the great master of the three worlds said faintly.


    Immediately, the three great masters turned their eyes to another direction - that is a mysterious space-time, and it is also the intersection of the real universe and the virtual universe. There, reality is distorted into nothingness, and nothingness is distorted into reality.


    "Do you want to see the fallen demon master?" the great master of the three worlds hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    Mysterious time and space.


    The intersection of reality and illusion.


    At such an intersection, the whole universe has eight quadrants, one for each.


    The fallen devil is just at the intersection of the eighth quadrant of the real universe and the virtual universe.


    "Xu Ming... It''s amazing!" the fallen Demon Lord has paid much attention to Xu Ming since he found him. The more attention he paid, the more frightened he was.


    "Originally, I thought Xu Ming had been inherited by some supreme God, or directly reincarnated by the Supreme God... Now it seems that it is far from so simple!"


    However, although the fallen devil is curious, he doesn''t intend to spy too much! Because he knows that knowing too much is not a good thing!


    "And... Xu Ming is from the second quadrant. It seems that he has a good relationship with Gu Hanmo!" the fallen Demon Lord said secretly, "however, Xu Ming may be more terrible than Gu Hanmo. In the future, he may even peep through the ultimate mystery of the universe! Once he peeps through the ultimate mystery of the universe and takes the step that every great master wants to take, it''s really..."


    "Hmm?" just then, the fallen demon master suddenly frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the real universe.


    "Ha ha ha... Fallen demon lord!" the voice of the three great masters came, "it''s rare for old friends to visit. Don''t you welcome it?"


    "Great master of the three realms!" the fallen demon master got up and greeted him. "Your three realms mountain is a treasure land rare to the whole universe. Why did you come to my remote place instead of staying in the three realms mountain?"


    The fallen Demon Lord and the three great masters are actually not friends.


    However, there are only a few people in the whole universe who have reached the level of "great respect". Even if there is no friendship, there is always some intersection.


    "Ha ha!" the three great masters opened the door and said, "I have something to ask you!"

 Chapter 1970

    "I have something to ask of you!"


    The great master of the three realms laughed.


    The fallen Demon Lord also smiled: "three great masters, with your strength and status, will there be something to ask me?"


    "It''s really something!" the great master of the three worlds smiled, "help me deal with a man!"


    "If it''s to deal with Gu Hanmo, there''s no need to speak!" the fallen demon lord smiled, "I just want to live a safe and stable life, and I don''t want to get involved in the gratitude and resentment between you."


    The fallen demon lord undoubtedly has absolute power in the virtual universe! If he wants to deal with Gu Hanmo, it''s not difficult to find Gu Hanmo''s billions of incarnations in the virtual universe.


    So, fortunately, the fallen devil did not fall into the well; Otherwise, Gu Hanmo''s situation is definitely much more difficult than now!


    Of course, the fallen Demon Lord didn''t dare to drop the stone at random. After all, no one knows whether Gu Hanmo is still hiding some cards; If Gu Hanmo is really worried and drags a big Zun to die together, it may not be impossible!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not to deal with Gu Hanmo!" said the great master of the three worlds.


    "Oh?" the fallen demon master joked, "not to deal with Gu Hanmo? Who else can''t be dealt with by your three great masters?"


    The great master of the three worlds faintly spit out two words: "Xu Ming! - I hope the fallen demon lord can help remove him. I must thank you very much!"


    "Ha ha!" the fallen devil smiled, "I know Xu Ming! Thank you again. I don''t want to take care of it!"


    The fallen demon lord refused directly.


    After all, at the level of the fallen demon lord, the so-called heavy thanks are only external things, and there is no temptation for him. Moreover, the fallen Demon Lord is still very optimistic about Xu Ming. Naturally, he is unwilling to kill Xu Ming.


    "Fallen demon lord?" the three great masters'' face was a little gloomy. "You don''t even want to give me this face?"


    "I just don''t want to meddle in this matter! Please don''t embarrass me!" the fallen Demon Lord said faintly - he really didn''t need to give much face to Sanjie. After all, he is the only great master of the virtual universe; Those great masters of the real universe can''t pay a high price and go to the virtual universe to beat him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know. He has attracted the attention of the great masters of the three worlds. Moreover, the great master of the three worlds found the fallen devil to deal with him. Fortunately, the fallen devil didn''t agree.


    At this time, Xu Ming was preparing to leave the eighth quadrant - he came to the eighth quadrant just to wipe out the minions; Now that the minions have been wiped out, it''s meaningless for him to stay here.


    Of course, before leaving, Xu Ming had recorded the spatial coordinate points in the eighth quadrant. Even if you leave and want to go back to the eighth quadrant, you can come back at any time.


    "Jiuxiao holy master!" Xu Ming looked at jiuxiao holy master and said, "I''m leaving the holy world! Now, jiuxiao holy land is an imperial force, so I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Poof!" jiuxiao holy master spit blood directly - he managed a marquis force, which was almost destroyed; Now let him take care of the Imperial forces?


    Without Xu Ming, how dare jiuxiao Holy Land dominate the position of emperor level forces!


    "Ha ha!" at this time, a hearty laugh came in. It was the master of Ziqiong Pavilion.


    "Jiuxiao!" said the master of Ziqiong pavilion with a smile, "brother Xu Ming has talked with me. In the future, your jiuxiao holy land will be incorporated into my Ziqiong Pavilion and become a vein of my Ziqiong Pavilion!"


    "My imperial talisman has been returned to the master of Ziqiong Pavilion!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "As for the gratitude and resentment between you and Bingfeng, write it off from now on!"


    "Thank you, brother Xu Ming!" jiuxiao holy master really breathed a long sigh of relief.


    If Xu Ming leaves without arranging these things, then jiuxiao Holy Lord really wants to cry without tears!


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming left the holy world, a message came into the holy world - Xu Ming is a strong man in different quadrants!!


    "The strong in different quadrants?"


    "How is it possible? The strong in different quadrants, how can they come to our eighth quadrant!?"


    When the news spread, the whole holy world was shocked and thundered.


    "There is no communication channel between the eight quadrants of the virtual universe! How can Xu Ming kill from the vision limit?"


    "Who says there is no connecting channel? There is an abyss battlefield!"


    "That''s right! Xu Ming was killed from the abyss battlefield!"


    "What?!"


    "Killed from the abyss battlefield? Is... Xu Ming''s cultivation not even the supreme, but only half?"


    The top powers in the eighth quadrant fell into a long silence.


    Just


    Where would the strong people in the eighth quadrant think that Xu Ming''s accomplishments have not even arrived in the main realm of the domain, but only Nirvana!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s return to the abyss of the eighth quadrant caused another shock.


    However, Xu Ming has ravaged the supreme being of heaven. Naturally, he is too lazy to pay attention to the shock of these mole ants in the abyss; Directly passed by indifferently and returned to the abyss battlefield. Then, he plunged into the abyss door of other different quadrants!


    Now that we have conquered the eighth quadrant, the next goal is the seventh quadrant!


    "Send me directly to the holy world in the seventh quadrant!" Xu Ming said with a smile to the messenger of destruction.


    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked.


    With the experience of the eighth quadrant, Xu Ming seemed to be familiar and went straight to the holy world of the seventh quadrant.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh quadrant.


    The edge of the holy world.


    A female practitioner of the domain master was looking at a male practitioner of the domain master with a worshipful face.


    The Lord of the world corrected and pointed out: "our Tianlong sect is one of the best forces in the whole holy world! I also have a good position in the sect door! As long as you follow me, no one will dare to deceive you in the whole holy world, even in the seventh quadrant!"


    "Uh huh!" the nun of the domain master nodded repeatedly with her eyes shining.


    Just then, Xu Ming''s figure didn''t know when to appear.


    "Hey, guys, let me inquire!" Xu Ming asked directly, "what are the top five forces in the holy world?"


    Xu Ming''s voice was also faintly intimidated by his will. The weak Lord of the world, how can he resist the will of Xu Ming? Subconsciously, he said honestly: "the top five forces are the five forces of ''one emperor and four emperors'', which are Xuyan sect..."


    The power pattern of the eighth quadrant is very similar to that of the seventh quadrant; It is also an imperial force and four Imperial forces!


    However, the male monk of the world said down the five forces and did not mention "Tianlong sect". Obviously, Tianlong sect is not one of the best forces in the holy world, and it can''t even rank at all; It''s just that the Lord deliberately said this in front of the nun in order to install X.


    The nun of the domain leader naturally found this situation: "didn''t you just say that Tianlong sect is one of the top five forces? Why don''t there be Tianlong sect in the top five forces?"


    "Well..." the world leader male Xiu thought and said, "we Tianlong sect, just ranked sixth!"

 Chapter 1971

    Xu Yanzong.


    One of the four Imperial forces in the seventh quadrant.


    Xu Ming ran to Xu Yanzong and directly opened the "infinite separation" hanging without saying a word.


    Split up!


    Ten separations, twenty separations, forty separations


    Soon, Xu Ming''s number of separations reached tens of thousands.


    "This is... What''s going on!?"


    The strong men of the Xuyan sect were all silly - they had never seen a strong man who could have so many parts.


    "What is this man doing?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Looks like it''s provoking our virtual Yanzong?"


    ¡­¡­


    not bad


    Xu Ming is provoking Xu Yanzong!


    To be exact... Not just "provocation", but to attack xuyanzong directly!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    When Xu Ming''s number of separations exceeds "100000"! At the same time, Xu Ming launched an attack on the clan protection array of Xuyan sect!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    More than 100000 people shackle the attacks at the two boundary levels. How powerful!?


    Suddenly, the whole clan protection array of Xuyan sect was constantly trembling and in danger!


    The high-level officials of Xuyan sect were all shocked, and the strong people who shackled the environment were killed one after another.


    The leader of Xuyan glared at Xu Ming: "what do you mean, sir?"


    Xu Ming did not answer, but continued to split his body while bombarding the array. After a while, Xu Ming''s number of separations reached millions!


    Boom!!!


    Under Xu Ming''s indiscriminate bombardment, the large array of Xuyan sect was no longer able to support it and broke directly.


    Without the protection of the array, suddenly, the strong men of Xuyan sect were like stripped lambs, trembling under the encirclement of Xu Ming''s millions.


    But


    Just when Xuyan sect thought that a great disaster was coming, Xu Ming finally opened his mouth: "Xuyan sect leader, I have no malice here. I just want to use the ''heavenly order''


    The only imperial power in the seventh quadrant, named "Tiandao Pavilion"; It is almost the same as the "imperial court" in the eighth quadrant.


    If you want to mobilize the "tiandaowei" on a large scale, you must hold the "tiandaoling" - Xu Ming''s attack on xuyanzong is just for the tiandaoling!


    Moreover, Xuyan sect is only Xu Ming''s first goal; Next, Xu Ming will attack two more imperial forces, so that Xu Ming can control three heavenly orders and directly control the whole heavenly guard!


    "You mean no harm!" when leader Xu Yan heard Xu Ming''s words, he almost vomited blood - first, he forcibly demolished the sect protection array, and then asked for heaven''s order... If this is all meant to mean no harm, what is meant to be malicious?


    "You can choose to refuse!" Xu Ming looked at the leader of Xuyan sect and continued to say calmly, "with your strength to shackle the peak of the three realms, I really can''t kill you; looking at the virtual universe, I''m afraid no one can kill you! But... Xuyan sect, I''m afraid it will be erased from the history of the seventh quadrant!"


    Xu Ming, this is a clear threat! The threat of red fruit!


    With his experience in the eighth quadrant, Xu Ming came to the seventh quadrant without ink at all; Even directly omit all "foreplay" and go straight to the theme - heavenly order!


    Xu Ming wants to get three heavenly orders at the fastest speed, and then directly mobilize the heavenly guards!


    As for whether this will be too simple and rude


    sorry!


    Brother Ming is so simple and rough!


    "Have you figured it out?" Xu Ming asked jokingly, looking at the leader of Xuyan.


    Leader Xu Yan''s face changed a few times. As soon as he turned his hand, there appeared the heaven order: "hum! Heaven order, take it if you want!"


    Xuyan sect leader soon made his choice - Xuyan sect was his own power, and tiandaowei was public; In that case, of course, he chose Xuyan sect and abandoned tiandaowei without hesitation!


    "Ha ha! Thank you!" Xu Ming took the order from heaven and went straight to the next "theme"!


    "May I ask your name?" leader Xu Yan asked again. He remembered that he was "strong" by Xu Ming, but he didn''t even know what Xu Ming was!


    However, at this time, Xu Ming had already gone far, and no one answered the question of leader Xu Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long ago, Xu Ming appeared in the immortal palace, the second imperial power!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Without saying a word, Xu Ming directly opened the "infinite separation" hanging, and then directly began to bombard the palace protection array of the immortal palace.


    However, the immortal palace is obviously well informed. I have heard what happened to the Xuyan sect. When the immortal palace leader saw Xu Ming coming to attack, he did not hesitate to hand over the "order of heaven".


    "Er... So active?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised - you took it directly before I asked for it?


    However, since the order of heaven has been obtained, Xu Ming naturally can''t continue to bully others. He goes straight to the next "theme".


    "Hoo... Fortunately, I react fast enough! Otherwise, if the protectorate array is broken like Xu Yanzong, the loss will be great!" the immortal palace Master said proudly.


    At the same time, immortal palace leader, like leader Xu Yan, is curious - what exactly does Xu Ming want to do with the order of heaven?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming appeared in the third imperial power "ten thousand demons cult", the leader of the ten thousand demons cult was waiting at the door.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the evil cult leader laughed, "I''ve been waiting here for a long time!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "I never mentioned my name. How do you know?"


    The leader of the ten thousand demons sect said with a smile, "brother Xu Ming''s name has spread from the eighth quadrant to here!"


    There are naturally channels of communication between the top forces in different quadrants. Xu Ming made such a big noise in the eighth quadrant. Now it has reached the seventh quadrant. It''s already slow!


    "I see..." Xu Ming suddenly said, "do you know the purpose of my coming?"


    "Know! Know!" the leader of the ten thousand demons sect said, "this is the order of heaven. Please accept brother Xu Ming!"


    These controllers in the seventh quadrant have the same attitude as the strong ones in the eighth quadrant - let Xu Ming make a fuss! Anyway, the minions Xu Ming exterminated have nothing to do with them!


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled and accepted the heaven order - these three Heaven orders were taken smoothly! With three heavenly orders, Xu Ming can control the whole heavenly guard!


    However, just then, another figure came rapidly, shouting: "brother Xu Ming!!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the figure with some doubts.


    The leader of the ten thousand demons cult introduced: "that''s another leader of the imperial power - the master of Fusheng island!"


    "Oh?" in this way, Xu Ming came to the seventh quadrant not long ago. He saw all the leaders of the four Imperial forces.


    "I don''t know what the floating island owner is doing?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, the master of Fusheng island said: "brother Xu Ming, I heard you need the order of heaven. I''m here to present it!"

 Chapter 1972

    In control of the four heavenly orders, Xu Ming mobilized the heavenly guards, which was naturally unimpeded.


    Like in the eighth quadrant, Xu Ming directly commands tiandaowei, divides hundreds of millions of troops, and kills hundreds of millions of minions at the same time! After forcing all these minions to their nests, Xu Ming separated into hundreds of millions, crossed the space-time channel, opened the "second day, second earth, second air" hanging, and directly controlled the small universe of these minions.


    And


    Once cooked, twice cooked.


    Xu Ming has been exterminating the minions in one quadrant for the second time. Compared with the first time, his action is much faster! Even... Before the strong of the real universe could react, Xu Ming had swept away the minions in the seventh quadrant, and then walked away and left the seventh quadrant directly!


    ¡­¡­


    "What?! the seventh quadrant has also been cleaned up?"


    Real universe, Sanjie mountain.


    After feeling the change in the seventh quadrant, the great master of the third world couldn''t help but change his face: "this Xu Ming... Really doesn''t know how to live or die! I haven''t even asked him for trouble. How dare he run to the seventh quadrant again?"


    The great master of the three realms was gnashing his teeth with anger - as a great master, how could anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of him!?


    "Does he really think that he is in the virtual universe, so I can''t do anything about him!?" the great master of the three worlds flashed cold in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    What the great master of the three worlds didn''t know was that after leaving the seventh quadrant, Xu Ming hurried to the sixth quadrant!


    However... As soon as Xu Ming arrived at the holy world in the sixth quadrant, he was shocked!


    I saw that there were already four strong men who shackled the peak of the three realms, waiting for him. Obviously, these four strong men are the leaders of the Imperial forces of all parties.


    "Brother Xu Ming, right?"


    The four strong men who shackled the peak of the three realms were very enthusiastic.


    "We guessed that brother Xu Ming would come to the sixth quadrant!" we are all ready for the holy order. If you want to mobilize holy Tianwei, brother Xu Ming, just say it! "


    Shengtianwei is similar to tiandaowei in the seventh quadrant and Emperor Tingwei in the eighth quadrant.


    "Er..." Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little confused - I''m here to do something! I''m sorry you took the initiative!


    However, since those in power in the sixth quadrant actively cooperate, Xu Ming certainly does not respect it; He took the holy order directly and sent the holy guard impolitely.


    At this time, in the real universe.


    The three great masters and the other three great masters are colliding with each other across the endless boundaries of the real universe.


    "What''s the matter with the three great masters?" the three great masters were dissatisfied. "Didn''t they let you monitor the virtual universe? Why are so many things happening now? - the forces we arranged in quadrant 7 and quadrant 8 have been uprooted?"


    The great master of the three worlds said displeased: "who ever thought that there would be such a monster as Xu Ming! Even those who touch the absolute boundary of the virtual universe should bow their heads in front of Xu Ming!"


    "Is Xu Ming so arrogant?"


    "Otherwise?" asked the great master of the three realms, "unless... Who among us is willing to pay some price to forcibly break into the virtual universe to kill Xu Ming! But is it worth paying for the ants in the virtual universe?"


    For the existence of "Da Zun" level, if you really do not hesitate to pay any price, even if you want to destroy the shackles and the top strong in the three realms, it is not impossible! It''s just... The great masters are unwilling to pay such a price!


    After all, in the eyes of the great masters, the strong in the virtual universe are just mole ants! Even if you touch the existence of the absolute limit of the virtual universe, it is only the stronger of the mole ants!


    "The fallen demon lord really doesn''t want to help?" another big Zun asked.


    "Oh!" the three great masters sneered, "if the fallen Demon Lord is willing to help, we won''t gather here to talk about this?"


    "Damn!!" the three dignitaries all snorted coldly. I don''t know whether I''m talking about Xu Ming or the fallen devil.


    Just then


    The third world great Zun said angrily: "the forces in the sixth quadrant have also been swept away by Xu Mingqing!"


    In the eight quadrants, there are already three quadrant minions, which have been uprooted by Xu Ming!


    "If we continue like this, we may not have our power in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe!" the three dignitaries couldn''t help saying, "we must eradicate Xu Ming as soon as possible!"


    How?


    The problem comes back.


    "There are only two ways to eradicate Xu Ming!" said the great master of the three realms. "First, please move the fallen devil; however, I don''t move. If any of you feel you can move, you can try! Second... We pay a price and come to the virtual universe!"


    As soon as the three great masters said this, the other three great masters fell into silence.


    Please move the fallen devil¡ª¡ª it''s too hard! In any case, none of the great masters thought they could invite the fallen Demon Lord.


    The real body comes to the virtual universe... The price is too high, and no one wants to go!


    "The great master of the three realms, you are the least concerned by the will of the universe. Why don''t you... Go to the virtual universe?"


    "Don''t think about it!" the three great masters shouted without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Cleaning up the minions in the eight quadrants is a seemingly impossible task! Now, Xu Ming has cleared the six, seven and eight quadrants, and nearly half of them have been completed!


    Next goal - quadrant 5!


    When Xu Ming reached the holy world in the fifth quadrant


    Several people in power in the fifth quadrant are more realistic - not only have Xu Ming prepared the talisman, but also the army has been dispatched for Xu Ming and is in a state of war preparation!


    "You''ve worked hard!" Xu Ming looked at several people in power in the fifth quadrant, took the order and directly dispatched a large army to kill hundreds of millions of minions!


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, those minions were swept away like local chickens and dogs.


    Next stop, quadrant four!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, when Xu Minggang arrived in the fourth quadrant, an incomparably majestic figure appeared directly in front of him - it was the will of the great masters of the three worlds!


    "Xu Ming!!" the great master of the three realms said in a loud voice, "stop it! Don''t force me to do it to you!"


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming naturally saw the extraordinary of the three great masters; On the great master of the three realms, Xu Ming felt a more detached breath than the Supreme Master of heaven, "force you? Yes, I force you! You can do it!"


    Xu Ming can feel that the figure in front of him is probably stronger than the supreme god! However, Xu Ming is also confident - after all, the absolute limit of the virtual universe is here; Even if this figure is strong in the real universe, it will be suppressed by the absolute limit in the virtual universe! In that case, what does Xu Ming have to worry about?


    Just


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that at the level of Da Zun, he can come to the virtual universe! Once the real body comes, all kinds of means can be used. There is even a way to kill the existence of the shackles of the peak of the three realms!


    The "hands-on" mentioned by the great master of the three realms certainly means that the real body comes to the virtual universe.


    "Don''t force me..." the great master of the three realms has never been provoked like this. He is so angry that he really wants to come right away.

 Chapter 1973

    The great master of the three realms has never been provoked like this. He is so angry that he really wants to come right away.


    "Ha ha!" with a sneer, Xu Ming directly passed by the great master of the three worlds and went to his next stop - the fourth quadrant!


    Xu Ming already knows that the great master of the three realms in front of him is one of Gu Hanmo''s enemies!


    Since he is one of the enemies, will Xu Ming give him a good face? If it weren''t for his lack of strength, Xu Ming really wanted to kill the real universe immediately.


    "Soon!"


    Xu Ming said in his heart.


    "When I break the cosmic chain, I should go to the real universe!"


    In the virtual universe, Xu Ming is really invincible! After cleaning up the minions, Xu Ming has nothing to do in the virtual universe; At that time, we must go to the real universe!


    The real universe is Xu Ming''s real battlefield!


    ¡­¡­


    Quadrant four¡ª¡ª Sweep!


    Third quadrant¡ª¡ª Sweep!


    After Xu Ming''s sweeping, all the minions in the eight quadrants and six quadrants have been uprooted; Only the first quadrant and the second quadrant of Xu Ming''s hometown are left!


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming must go to the first quadrant first!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The real universe.


    The anger of the three great masters and other great masters is becoming more and more prosperous!


    "Xu Ming is really... Ignorant of life and death!!"


    "We can''t continue to let him go like this! This Xu Ming must be removed immediately! Otherwise, there will be no effort left in the virtual universe!"


    "Yes! We must get rid of Xu Ming! Since the fallen Demon Lord is unwilling to help, we have to come to the virtual universe!"


    "Who''s going?"


    Soon, the eyes of several great masters focused on the great masters of the three realms: "the great masters of the three realms, this time they worked together to encircle Gu Hanmo. You did the least and went to the virtual universe the least; now, it''s your turn to go to the virtual universe?"


    The great master of the three worlds bit his teeth and said, "OK!"


    He also knew that in this case, a great venerable must go to the virtual universe to destroy Xu Ming. Well, nine times out of ten, the great master who went there was him - as those great masters said, before, he did the least and went to the virtual universe the least!


    "Although there are only two quadrants of our power in the virtual universe, as long as there is still power in one quadrant, it is enough to deal with Gu Hanmo!"


    The reason why minions are deployed in all eight quadrants is also to improve efficiency.


    Now, there are only two quadrants left of the minions in the eight quadrants, and the efficiency will undoubtedly be greatly reduced.


    "I''m going to the real universe!" said the great master of the three worlds in a gloomy voice - he really doesn''t want to go to the virtual universe. For the existence of the great master level, every time he goes to the real universe, he has to collide with the will of the universe and pay some price. Now, the three great masters are forced by Xu Ming to go to the real universe.


    "Hum! When I reach the real universe, it''s time for you to regret!"


    ¡­¡­


    first quadrant.


    Holy world.


    Several leaders of Imperial forces were very enthusiastic.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you''ve finally come to our first quadrant! It''s a guest from afar. We''ve prepared a banquet and dispatched a large army - brother Xu Ming dispatched hundreds of millions of troops while tasting our special food in the first quadrant, okay?"


    "Ha ha! We not only prepared a banquet, but also prepared beautiful women from all regions for brother Xu Ming to play. Brother Xu Ming rarely comes to our first quadrant. We must have fun!"


    Facing this situation, Xu Ming looked silly: "this..."


    With so many quadrants coming down, Xu Ming has also seen the enthusiastic quadrant. But like the first quadrant, we not only arranged the banquet, but also arranged the stunning beauty. It''s really the first time to see you! It''s just... Food and women!


    What a standard dragon!


    Xu Ming just wants to say that the big brother in the first quadrant is too sincere and enthusiastic!


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Xu Ming smiled awkwardly. "I''ll take part in the party myself. As for what beautiful women, forget it. Let''s dismiss them all!"


    "Ha ha... Brother Xu Ming is really a gentleman!"


    "Go to the party first and talk while drinking!"


    The leaders of the Imperial forces in the first quadrant are very enthusiastic.


    But just then, Xu Ming suddenly changed his face and stopped.


    "Brother Xu Ming, what''s the matter?" several leaders wondered one after another.


    Xu Ming said, "you go first. I''ll stay away from the holy world first, so as not to harm you! - the great master of the three worlds will come to the virtual universe soon!"


    Da Zun''s real body comes to the virtual universe!?


    Several leaders suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    Da Zun, what a high existence!? In the whole universe, the number of great masters is only a few!


    Moreover, as leaders of Imperial forces, these people know that Da Zun''s real body will pay a high price when it comes to the virtual universe!


    Suddenly, several leaders could not help but look at Xu Ming in horror. Xu Ming could provoke Da Zun to come to the virtual universe and kill him at all costs!


    "Brother Xu Ming, I''ll say goodbye. Be careful yourself!"


    Several leaders said goodbye and left one after another for fear of causing trouble - these leaders have reached the peak of the shackles of the three realms and have touched the absolute boundary of the virtual universe. Although they are not afraid at ordinary times, they will still be afraid of the coming of the real body!


    After all, when Da Zun''s real body comes to the virtual universe, there is a way to kill the shackles of the three realms!


    Xu Ming watched several leaders leave without saying anything - after all, he and these leaders just met by chance! The other party can help him arrange a "standard one-stop", but it is impossible to take risks for him.


    Xu Ming still knows this.


    But


    What made Xu Ming puzzled was: "it was the voice of the fallen devil that reminded me that the great master of the three worlds is about to come to the virtual universe... The fallen devil, why remind me?"


    Xu Ming has no friendship with the fallen Demon Lord.


    Since the fallen demon lord kindly reminded me, Xu Ming naturally had to be on guard!


    "Three great masters!"


    Xu Ming is about to face the peak existence of Da Zun level! And this time, the great master of the three worlds came with the intention of killing!


    "Hum! Then I''ll feel what means the existence of Da Zun level is!" Xu Ming said secretly, "even if it falls, it''s a big deal to use the ''indestructible mark'' to hang it up for resurrection!"


    In the face of the existence of Da Zun level, "indelible mark" is Xu Ming''s last card!


    Xu Ming has confirmed with xiaogua that even big Zun is difficult to break Xu Ming''s "indestructible mark"!


    Of course


    It''s hard to break, doesn''t mean it can''t be broken!


    Boom


    Suddenly, time and space were completely silent.


    Everything is silent, as if waiting for the master of heaven and earth to come!


    A dark figure like a shadow rolled over time and space - it was the real body of the great master of the three worlds!

 Chapter 1974

    "Three great masters!"


    Xu Ming looked at the dark figure of the endless great bank.


    This is the existence standing at the peak of the whole universe! It is also the same level of existence as Gu Hanmo!


    Even... The operation rules of the universe do not allow the existence of the "Da Zun" level, and the real body comes to the virtual universe; Every time you come, you have to pay a high price!


    "Xu Ming!" the great master of the three worlds also looked at Xu Ming as if he were an ant. But at the same time, there was surprise and disbelief in the eyes of the three great masters - even he couldn''t understand why Xu Ming had so many separate bodies!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In the face of the three great masters, Xu Ming dare not be careless. Although there was no war, it has directly begun to split up.


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s separation is hundreds of millions!


    The great master of the three worlds looked at Xu Ming''s hundreds of millions of separated bodies. Although he was surprised, he was very indifferent on the surface: "don''t bother, it''s useless! Even if you have more separated bodies, you can''t threaten me or stop me from killing you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "but... Anyway, it''s better to be separated than not to be separated?"


    "Naive!" said the great master of the three realms lightly, "it seems that you really know nothing about the power of the great master level!"


    "Really?"


    "Ha ha!" the great master of the three worlds disdained to smile and said, "it seems that you still don''t believe it! Hum, since I''m in the virtual universe, do you think it will be difficult for me to kill you? Well... Before killing you, I''ll let you know how ignorant you are!!"


    "Ah!" Xu Ming listened and guarded carefully.


    Seeing this, the great master of the three realms said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you! I said, whether you are separated or not makes no difference to me! Because... I won''t do it to you ''now'', but will go back to the past and do it to you!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but change his face - go back to the past and fight me?


    "Ha ha..." the three great masters laughed, "as long as you killed you in the past, then... Will you still be alive now?"


    Xu Ming was stunned again.


    "Ha ha......" seeing Xu Ming''s stupor, the great master of the three worlds was more and more proud, "Traveling in the long river of time is our real means! No matter how strong you are now and how many means to protect your life, what about you in the past? - I just need to go back to the long river of time and easily crush you to death when you were still weak; then, under the paradox of time causality, you will no longer exist! And you..."


    The great master of the three realms paused and continued, "and you... Even if you have more means and stronger strength, can you stop me from going back to the past and killing you?"


    Xu Ming''s face changed again.


    "So..." the great master of the three worlds sneered, "don''t do any futile struggle! Don''t say you are separated into billions, even if you are separated into billions, so what? Ha ha ha..."


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The long river of time appeared, and endless waves surged under the feet of the great master of the three realms. The figure of the great master of the three realms began to gradually enter the long river of time.


    "I''m ready to go to the past!" sneered the great master of the three worlds. "What? Do you want me to take you back to the past and let you see with your own eyes how I killed you in the past!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The three great masters laughed and walked directly towards the source of the long river of time. Every step is moving towards the past.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, can only watch the three great masters return to the past.


    But


    Just as the figure of the great master of the three realms disappeared in the long river of time, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "this move of the great master of the three realms is fatal to any strong person below the great master! Unfortunately, it''s no threat to me!"


    yes!


    No threat!


    Xu Ming''s cultivation skill is "breaking the mortal dust"!


    Xu Ming, who has practiced this skill, will never leave a trace on the long river of time! - the great master of the three worlds wants to go back to the past to kill Xu Ming, but he doesn''t know that there is no trace of Xu Ming in the past years!


    "Now I feel how rebellious the skill of" breaking the mortal dust "is!" Xu Ming couldn''t help whispering.


    yes!


    Against the sky!


    In the past, when Xu Ming was still weak, he didn''t know what the power of "breaking the mortal world" was, and he didn''t even feel stronger than other skills. But now, Xu Ming really feels the power of "breaking the mortal world" - a skill that makes the great master have no choice!


    "The great master of the three realms can''t find me in the past. Should he come back soon?"


    Xu Ming guessed right.


    Sure enough, just blinking, the long river of time appeared again.


    The figure of the great Reverend Wei''an of the three realms came out of the long river of time, but the momentum was a little angry: "how can it be? How can it be! How can you not have the past!?"


    The great master of the three worlds looked at Xu Ming murderously: "is it Gu Hanmo who helped you erase your past? It''s impossible... Gu Hanmo must have not seen you for a long time! Even if she helped you erase the past, she can''t help you erase all the past!"


    You know, after entering the long river of time, the great master of the three worlds struggled to find the trace of Xu Ming; However, there was no trace of Xu Ming!


    Even Xu Ming of the previous second can''t find a trace in the long river of time!


    "How on earth did you do it?" the great master of the three worlds looked at Xu Ming in disbelief.


    Now, the three great masters really have no way to take Xu Ming!


    How can anyone "have no past"?


    Isn''t this cheating?


    "Do you want to kill me?" Xu Ming smiled.


    In fact, before the arrival of the three realms, Xu Ming had expected what the means of the three realms were! It is for this reason that Xu Ming seems a little confident; After all, "go back to the past and kill" is useless to Xu Ming!


    Now, it has also verified Xu Ming''s idea that the great master of the three realms really can''t help himself!


    There is no way for the great master of the three worlds to take himself. Even if other great masters come, there is still no way to take himself!


    Xu Ming is absolutely invincible in the virtual universe!


    "Xu Ming!" the three great masters said in a low voice, "do you really think I have nothing to do with you?"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Hum! I''ll give you one last chance now!" the great master of the three realms hummed, "you''re not allowed to do the remaining first quadrant and second quadrant, so I can''t see the same as you! Otherwise..."


    The eyes of the three great masters looked at the direction of the long river of time.


    "Otherwise... I''ll kill you in the future!" Leng humed the big Zun of the three worlds. "If there is no trace of you in the past, I don''t believe it, and there is no trace of you in the future!"

 Chapter 1975

    "Otherwise... I''ll kill you in the future!" Leng humed the big Zun of the three worlds. "If there is no trace of you in the past, I don''t believe it, and there is no trace of you in the future!"


    When Xu Ming heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing: "you can''t kill me now. Can you kill me in the future?"


    "Hum!" the great master of the three worlds smiled mysteriously, "how much do you know about the mystery of time? Of course... If I have to, I don''t want to pay the price to kill you in the future! I hope you don''t force me!"


    "Well..." Xu Ming smiled, "then I''ll force you again! I''ll continue to clean up all the minions and forces in the remaining first and second quadrants! If you have the ability, you can kill me in the future!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    As he spoke, Xu Ming ignored the three great masters.


    Hundreds of millions of Xu Ming flew directly towards the holy world in the first quadrant.


    "Good! Very good!" the great master of the three realms laughed angrily. "In that case... Xu Ming, I''ll kill you in the future now! When I kill you, I''ll tell you when you''ll die! - how, is it wonderful to know when and how you''ll die?"


    "Hum!" said the great master of the three worlds, treading the waves directly in the long river of time to the future.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming sneered and went on to the holy world.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the holy boundary.


    The leader of the Imperial forces in the first quadrant was surprised to see that Xu Ming came to the holy world: "brother Xu Ming, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Xu Ming said deliberately.


    "No, no, we don''t mean that!" several leaders hurriedly said, "we mean... What about the great master of the three worlds? Didn''t he come into the virtual universe?"


    "Coming!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "So... Are you reconciled?" the leaders asked again.


    "No reconciliation!" Xu Ming''s tone remained flat.


    No reconciliation! But Xu Ming is still standing here unharmed¡ª¡ª What does that mean?


    It shows that even the three great masters can''t help Xu Ming!


    "Hiss -" at the thought of this, several leaders took a breath of cool air - even when Da Zun''s real body came to the virtual universe, he couldn''t help Xu Ming! This Xu Ming is too terrible, isn''t it?


    However, Xu Ming wondered why the great master of the three realms had not returned.


    After all, the great master of the three realms went to the "future" to kill himself. No matter whether he could successfully kill himself or not, he should be able to return to the "present" in an instant - no matter how long the great master of the three realms has experienced in the long river of time, but for Xu Ming, this period of time should be only an instant!


    But why hasn''t the great master of the three realms returned yet?


    With doubts in his mind, Xu Ming directly mobilized the army in the first quadrant - whatever his future, let''s clean up the minions in the first quadrant first!


    Under the mobilization of Xu Ming, hundreds of millions of road troops killed hundreds of millions of "days" in the first quadrant.


    And then


    Until Xu Ming separated into hundreds of millions, broke the small universe of hundreds of millions of minions, and uprooted all the minions in the first quadrant... The great master of the three worlds still didn''t come back!


    "The great master of the three realms should not have been lost in the long river of time?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Ming also failed to rely on his own strength to really travel the long river of time; Therefore, I don''t know if anyone will be lost in the long river of time.


    "Time to go!"


    Since the minions in the first quadrant have been cleaned up, Xu Ming doesn''t need to stay here anymore. He left a space coordinate point in the holy world and was ready to leave.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded in Xu Ming''s mind: "Xu Ming, I''m the fallen devil!"


    Xu Ming stopped and wondered, "I''ve seen the devil! I don''t know if the devil is looking for me..."


    "I have something to tell you!" the voice of the fallen Demon Lord was a little solemn, "the great master of the three worlds... Has fallen!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned. "The great master of the three worlds... Fell?"


    Isn''t the great master of the three realms vowing to kill himself in the future?


    How did it fall?


    "Yes!" the fallen devil continued, "he didn''t enter the long river of time long. He should have fallen directly before he went far into the future!"


    "This..." Xu Ming was surprised. "Do you know how it fell?"


    "I don''t know!" the fallen demon lord shook his head and said, "I only know that the great masters of the three worlds fell almost instantaneously, and there is no resistance at all! It seems that they have encountered something irresistible!"


    Even Da Zun can''t resist the existence!?


    When Xu Ming heard the speech, he was silent for a long time: "the fallen demon lord, do you and other great masters not go to the future to see how the great masters of the three worlds fell?"


    "Ha ha!" the fallen devil smiled twice and said, "don''t dare to go!"


    "Dare not go?" Xu Ming wondered.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, Da Zun is already standing at the peak of the whole universe. Is there anything else that can make them afraid?


    "Xu Ming, you don''t know!" the fallen Demon Lord said faintly, "the future... Is full of infinite variables and endless crises! The future in the long river of time is even more dangerous than the real future!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand.


    The fallen devil continued: "Even the existence of our great respect level does not dare to travel to the future easily, because... In the future of the long river of time, we do not know what dangers we will encounter! Even, some dangers are not very dangerous for us in the ''normal'' future; but in the future of the long river of time, this danger may be magnified many times or even fatal! So now... The three realms Da Zun has fallen into the future of the long river of time. How dare we go and see... "


    Everyone knows that the great statue of the three worlds fell, and they are curious about how he fell, but... Leng is that no great statue dares to take risks and go to the future; after all, curiosity killed the cat.


    In this way


    The fall of the three great masters has become a mystery.


    "But..." the fallen Demon Lord said again, "it seems that the great master of the three worlds fell on the long river of time. In the near future, we should know how the great master of the three worlds fell as long as we wait a little longer!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    However, Xu Ming is not very curious about how the great master of the three worlds fell. Xu Ming is more secretly happy - deserved it!


    At this time, the fallen Demon Lord said again: "Xu Ming, you have traveled through the seven different quadrants. Should you be ready to return to the second quadrant?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    The master of the fallen devil said, "after returning to the abyss of the second quadrant, go directly to the fallen Messenger, and he will bring you to me! - maybe I can break the nightmare cosmic chain on you!"


    The fallen devil just said "maybe".

 Chapter 1976

    Abyss battlefield.


    Next to the crystal pillar in the eighth quadrant.


    Many visionary strongmen suppressed by the cosmic chain gathered here. At this time, of course, they had long known Xu Ming''s deeds of sweeping the major quadrants.


    Countless strong people lamented one after another.


    "Too strong!"


    "Xu Ming''s strength is really too strong!"


    "Xu Ming''s accomplishments are not even supreme, but he suppresses the major Imperial forces! In terms of strength, I''m afraid he is the ''first strong man'' in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe!"


    "In the abyss battlefield, you can meet the first strong man in the virtual universe... This abyss war is still glorious despite defeat!"


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength was so strong... Now it seems that Xu Ming didn''t regard us as opponents at all! Ironically, we provoked Xu Ming many times!"


    "Stop talking. It''s a big life to be alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then


    Boom!!


    At the door of the abyss leading to the first quadrant, a figure stepped out angrily - it was Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming is back!"


    Countless strong men in different quadrants looked at Xu Ming in horror.


    "Xu Ming has been to all the seven different quadrants! Now... I''m afraid it''s time for Xu Ming to end the abyss war!"


    you ''re right!


    Xu Ming is preparing to destroy the crystal pillar in the eighth quadrant and end this boring abyss war!


    Too weak!


    For Xu Ming, there are no rivals in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe! What''s more, it''s just a small abyss battlefield?


    Xu Ming looked around and no one dared to look at him.


    Then Xu Ming went straight to the crystal pillar in the eighth quadrant.


    All the strong people in different quadrants only dare to look at it honestly, but they don''t dare to stop it at all.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming has a long gun in his hand.


    "Broken!!!"


    The spear blasted out angrily and flew directly at the unguarded crystal pillar.


    This shot contains all Xu Ming''s power! One shot out¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    Click!


    The crystal pillar began to break directly.


    Boom!!!


    Then, the whole crystal pillar burst into pieces.


    One shot second crystal!


    The voice of the rules of the abyss battlefield came: "the abyss war is over! Everyone can''t fight anymore, and those who violate it will die!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming did not even look at these visions, but turned them into streamers and flew back towards the crystal pillars in the second quadrant.


    At this time, the strong people in the second quadrant were elated - in this abyss war, the second quadrant faced the siege of the seven quadrants at the same time. Originally, they thought they would lose. Unexpectedly, under the leadership of Xu Ming, they directly "lie down and win"!


    Really win!


    Many of the strong in the second quadrant won the victory directly and won the War Medal without going out at all or even fighting once.


    Moreover, you know, in this abyss war, because all visions are enemies, the War Merit obtained in the second quadrant is particularly high! Lie won this one, even more than they usually won in several abyss wars!


    Many strong people in the second quadrant have even saved enough Zhan Xun directly to break the cosmic chain!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t pay attention to these.


    At this time, Xu Ming has returned to the abyss of destruction in the second quadrant, and then directly found the messenger of destruction. Led by the messenger of destruction, Xu Ming was sent to an ancient and mysterious transmission array.


    WOW!


    With a burst of space-time distortion, the scene around Xu Ming changed and directly appeared in a mysterious space-time.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming looked around suspiciously.


    This is an indescribable mysterious time and space.


    The whole space-time is only ten thousand miles away. Through the twisted space-time membrane wall, you can see endless stars.


    "The endless stars you see are the panorama of the whole universe!" suddenly, a great voice sounded in Xu Ming''s ear.


    Xu Ming said subconsciously, "fallen demon master?"


    With that, Xu Ming looked in the direction of the voice.


    This is a very common figure in black, with a very simple and kind breath; If you didn''t know in advance, you would never associate this figure with the fallen Demon Lord.


    "It''s me!" the fallen devil laughed, "sit down!"


    Xu Ming sat cross legged in the void.


    "Xu Ming!" the fallen devil looked at Xu Ming and seemed to want to see through him, but he couldn''t see through, "I''m really curious about what kind of secret you have!"


    The fallen devil smiled and said.


    But Xu Ming looked a little tight - it''s not a good thing to be concerned about his secret by a great master!


    However, Xu Ming is just a little afraid, not afraid. After all... The great masters of the three realms have nothing to do with themselves. The fallen Demon Lord should have nothing to do with himself!


    "Ha ha! But you don''t have to say what secrets you have!" the fallen devil then smiled, "I don''t want to know!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Ha ha! It''s not a good thing to know too much!" the fallen devil looked very free and easy.


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand.


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to understand it. Just remember me anyway - it''s not a good thing to know too much in the universe!" the fallen demon lord smiled, "you can ask me if you want to ask!"


    Xu Ming does have a lot to ask.


    "Fallen demon lord!" Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked the first question, "I think other people in the real universe, once they come to the virtual universe, are all dark shadows; why do you... Look no different from the strong in the virtual universe?"


    Such is the case!


    Whether in the "jiuchongtian" before or now in the different quadrant, Xu Ming sees the real universe strong, unless it is projected into the virtual universe; Otherwise, as long as the real body comes to the virtual universe, it will be a dark shadow.


    The fallen devil smiled and said, "because they only came to the virtual universe temporarily, but I... Cut off all causal maintenance from the real universe and stayed in the virtual universe forever!"


    yes!


    Stay in the virtual universe forever and never return to the real universe!


    However, in the body of the fallen demon lord, there is no helplessness of "dragon trapped in the shoal".


    The fallen demon lord continued: "staying in the virtual universe forever has both advantages and disadvantages... Your state is still too low, and it is difficult for me to explain it to you! In the future, if you can step into the state of ''great respect'', you will understand what I said! With your talent and fortune, as long as you don''t fall and step into the state of great respect, you should have great hope!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming actually didn''t get any answer to this question; But there''s no way. Who calls him too low now!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming asked his second question: "the fallen demon lord, we seem to be unrelated. Why do you want to help me?"


    Xu Ming is undoubtedly in opposition to the great masters of the real universe; And what the fallen Demon Lord did seems to be helping Xu Ming.

 Chapter 1977

    "Help you?" the fallen devil smiled, "yes? -- for me, it''s just easy! Do what you want!"


    But


    At this time, the fallen demon lord thought: helping you is actually helping myself!


    yes!


    In the eyes of the fallen devil, helping Xu Ming is actually helping himself. Because... He has higher expectations for Xu Ming!


    "Do you have any other questions?" the fallen devil asked again.


    "No!" said Xu Ming.


    "Then... Tell me about the nightmare cosmic chain on you!" said the fallen devil.


    Xu Ming was right at once - he entered the abyss of destruction and met the fallen devil. The most important thing is to break the cosmic chain! If we can''t break the chain of the universe, Xu Ming''s cultivation will not be able to enter the domain, and his strength will not be able to continue to improve.


    It is very important for Xu Ming to break the chain of the universe!


    "I really have a way to break the nightmare cosmic chain! But..." speaking of this, the fallen devil suddenly changed the topic and asked, "Xu Ming, do you know why I want to build a stone forest and abyss battlefield in the virtual universe?"


    "This......" of course Xu Ming doesn''t know. But now when the fallen demon Master said this, Xu Ming suddenly wondered - yes! Why did the fallen Demon Lord build stone forest and abyss battlefield? What good is it for him?


    "Because..." the fallen devil asked and replied, "I''m collecting cosmic chains!"


    Collect cosmic chains!?


    Xu Ming became more and more puzzled. What''s the use of collecting cosmic chains?


    "I''m practicing a skill and need a large number of cosmic chains!" continued the fallen Demon Lord. "Whether it''s a one-star or two-star cosmic chain, or a seven star cosmic chain, or even a nightmare cosmic chain, I need it! So... I built a stone statue forest!"


    "As long as within the scope of stone statue forest, sinking abyss and abyss battlefield, whether they fall or the cosmic chains on them are broken... These cosmic chains will eventually come into my hands!"


    "In order to attract more powerful people, I have left all kinds of opportunities! Since I came to the virtual universe... The eight quadrants of the virtual universe and more than 80% of the cosmic chains are under my control! It''s fast before I practice the successful method, but I still lack a nightmare cosmic chain. Fortunately, there are demons like you in the second quadrant!"


    The nightmare cosmic chain on Xu Ming is the last nightmare cosmic chain needed by the fallen demon lord!


    The fallen devil continued: "I have a way to break the nightmare cosmic chain, but... While I break the nightmare cosmic chain, you will fall immediately!"


    Fall?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s not a complete fall!" the fallen Demon Lord then said, "if you have the method of cultivating rebirth before, then as long as you are reborn after falling, you will no longer be entangled by the cosmic chain! But if... You haven''t practiced the method of rebirth before, it''s too late to practice again!"


    "Those geniuses who were suppressed by the nightmare cosmic chain just didn''t practice the method of rebirth, so... After the cosmic chain was broken, they can only go to reincarnation with my help! Originally, people in the virtual universe are not eligible for reincarnation; they are suppressed by the nightmare cosmic chain and have the opportunity of reincarnation!"


    Xu Ming is secretly communicating with Xiao hang.


    "Xiao hang, what the fallen devil said is credible?"


    The little hanging said: "if there is any problem, I will remind you that you can explode directly at that time! With your strength, here belongs to the scope of the virtual universe. As long as you choose to explode, the fallen demon master can''t stop you! After the explosion, you can still revive by ''immortal mark''!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming made a decision in his heart.


    Has been suppressed by the cosmic chain, is really not the way! Now may be the only chance to break the nightmare cosmic chain. Of course, Xu Ming will not let go!


    Xu Ming looked at the fallen devil and said, "I have a way of rebirth!"


    "Oh?" the fallen demon master was not surprised. "Was he trained before being suppressed by the nightmare cosmic chain?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "That''s better!" the fallen Demon Lord said, "I''m afraid you are the only one in the whole universe who can survive after being suppressed by the nightmare cosmic chain!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "If there''s nothing else, just prepare. I''ll help you break the nightmare cosmic chain!" said the fallen devil.


    "Good!" Xu Ming sat cross legged, closed his eyes and refreshed himself, adjusting his state to the best.


    The fallen demon master has been brewing for a long time: "ready! Breaking the chain of the universe may be very painful!"


    pain?


    Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    In his state, what pain can''t bear?


    "Get up!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming was ready, the fallen demon lord stretched out his right hand and bent his fingers.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a red flame appeared around Xu Ming and directly burned Xu Ming''s divine body.


    WOW! WOW!


    The red flame burned more and more fiercely, and even directly turned into a fire snake and went deep into Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Xu Ming could not help frowning slightly - this pain is much more painful than burning the divine body!


    However, Xu Ming only frowned slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Boom


    Under the burning of the special red flame, the nightmare cosmic chain suppressing Xu Ming began to appear slowly.


    "Xu Ming!" the voice of the fallen demon lord sounded, "if you have a rebirth method to work, you can work now! Next, don''t resist, I''ll directly burn out your God body! At that time, even your heart world will be burned!"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "my rebirth method doesn''t need to work!"


    "Oh?" the fallen Demon Lord was a little surprised - the rebirth method that doesn''t need to work, even in the real universe, is the top!


    Thus, the fallen demon master is more and more sure that Xu Ming''s fate is extraordinary!


    "I came to the virtual universe and all the preparations I made were to wait..." the fallen devil''s eyes twinkled with expectation, "maybe... Xu Ming will be..."


    Boom!!!


    The red flame soared, completely devoured every distraction of Xu Ming, and more overbearing bound the nightmare cosmic chain of Xu Ming!


    Boom!


    Because Xu Ming did not resist, his divine body was completely annihilated under the red flame almost in a moment.


    That nightmare cosmic chain, still trying to escape into the depths of time and space, was caught by the fallen Demon Lord.


    "Don''t resist!" the fallen demon master grabbed the nightmare level cosmic chain and swallowed it directly with his mouth. "With this last nightmare level cosmic chain, my skill is about to become great! In the future, the only thing I need to do is wait..."


    Wait!

 Chapter 1978

    The heavy snow whitened the whole world.


    Second quadrant.


    God damn it.


    In a separate space.


    Yin ran walked alone in the snow.


    Today''s independent space is even larger than the whole shenhuang chaotic world. Yin ran lives in a world where she is the only one; The weather in this world will change with Yin Ran''s mood.


    Yin Ran is in a happy mood, which is the bright sun.


    Yin ran was in a low mood, which was continuous rain.


    Yin ran was worried and nervous, which was the roar of the wind.


    When Yin ran missed Xu Ming, it was snowing


    "Alas..." Yin ran sighed softly, "I don''t know how Xu Ming is now. Has he succeeded in breaking the cosmic chain..."


    Yin Ran''s talent is limited after all.


    Even though she has worked very hard and Xu Ming has provided her with inexhaustible resources, the gap between Yin ran and Xu Ming is still growing. Yin ran can''t see Xu Ming''s back for a long time.


    However, Yin Ran has no ambition in self-cultivation. She has long been used to waiting for Xu Ming at home alone and praying for Xu Ming.


    No matter how far away Yin ran and Xu Ming are, their hearts are actually close together.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a bright light bloomed from Yin Ran''s residence. Colorful light instantly shines on the whole world, endless beauty.


    Yin ran suddenly changed his face: "is this...!?"


    Then, Yin ran was in a world where the wind roared and the snow flew like an arrow.


    You know


    Yin Ran''s residence is where Xu Ming keeps his "indelible mark".


    Xu Ming also told Yin ran that if the "indestructible mark" responded, it means that Xu Ming has died elsewhere and is relying on the "indestructible mark" for rebirth and resurrection. Therefore, Yin Ran is naturally very nervous about the state of "indestructible mark" - he is afraid to see the reaction of "indestructible mark", which shows that Xu Ming died elsewhere; I''m more worried that the "indestructible mark" doesn''t even respond, because... There may be some super power that can make Xu Ming unable to rely on the "indestructible mark" to revive.


    "What happened?" Yin ran flew to his residence.


    Xu Ming died in other places. Of course, Yin ran was extremely worried.


    When she was about to fly back to her residence, the colorful lights had gradually dissipated, and Xu Ming''s body came out of the house.


    Xu Ming hugged the flying Yin ran, patted her on the head and comforted her, "it''s okay! It''s okay! - I have to die once to break the cosmic chain!"


    "Oh..." hearing Xu Ming say so, Yin ran felt a lot of peace of mind, "so now..."


    "We have successfully broken the chain of the universe!" Xu Ming said blandly. However, Yin ran doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s cosmic chain is the highest level nightmare cosmic chain; In order to break the chain of the universe, Xu Ming spent more time than others.


    "Well... You have been resurrected once, can you create a new ''indestructible mark''?" Yin ran asked without worry.


    If Xu Ming has an "indestructible mark", Yin ran will be much more relieved when he wanders outside.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled, "it has been created!"


    In fact, it doesn''t take Xu Ming much to hang up the "indelible mark".


    "That''s great!" Yin ran said happily.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled again. "Now... Even if I don''t have an indestructible mark, I''m afraid no one can kill me in the virtual universe!"


    Such is the case!


    You know, even when the real body of the three great masters came to the virtual universe, they failed to kill Xu Ming, but fell by themselves! Who else can kill Xu Ming in the virtual universe?


    Xu Ming added, "without the suppression of the cosmic chain, it''s time to break through to the domain master!"


    As early as when he left "jiuchongtian", Xu Ming was already breaking through the domain master! But at that time, Xu Ming''s "true self" had just integrated with "chaos to Tao". Before he could open the "true self flower", Xu Ming was directly suppressed by the cosmic chain!


    Break through the domain and die!


    Fortunately... The nightmare cosmic chain will only suppress one person once, not the second time; Since Xu Ming has broken the nightmare cosmic chain, he will not be suppressed again.


    Therefore, there will be no risk for Xu Ming to break into the domain.


    "But... In my current realm, let alone break through to the domain master realm, even if I directly break through to the domain master realm, I''m afraid it''s not a problem..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Although Xu Ming''s accomplishments are still in Nirvana, you should know that in the abyss battlefield, he is extremely powerful in cultivating the "heart world"¡ª¡ª Even if you don''t open it, Xu Ming''s heart world is probably comparable to the "half peak" level!


    Xu Ming''s way of cultivation is "the unity of mind, power, God and body". With such a powerful heart world as the inside information, it is not difficult to break through cultivation in the divine body!


    After being warm with Yin ran for a few days, Xu Ming directly entered a closed state.


    "Domain master..."


    Xu Ming has already integrated "the way of true self" and "chaos to the way" to break through the domain master environment, which is natural.


    "Bloom... The flower of true self!"


    Xu Ming''s flower of true self is gorgeous. This flower of true self, with 1081 petals, looks perfect; More points means more, and less points means less.


    "Under the opening and hanging, my strength has reached the level of ''eighteen steps''!"


    "Eighteen levels" level, that is, the level of shackles and three environments!


    If Xu Ming can reach the 18th level peak, then he can touch the absolute boundary of the virtual universe!


    "Continue to break through!"


    After breaking through the territory, Xu Ming did not stop, but continued to break through towards the territory!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming was practicing in seclusion.


    The real universe.


    The will of several great masters is communicating with each other across endless time and space.


    "The great master of the three realms fell in the long river of time... And it fell in the ''future''. I don''t know how it fell!"


    "Yes! If you let the great masters of the three realms fall in an instant, there must be extremely dangerous things in the future! Moreover... The future in the long river of time is much more dangerous than the real future! We dare not check the cause of death of the great masters of the three realms in the long river of time!"


    "Indeed..."


    "Don''t worry! The great master of the three realms will fall in the near future. Let''s calm down and wait a little time to know how he fell! There''s no need to take a risk to check in the long river of time!"


    "Well, let''s talk about how to deal with the virtual universe!"


    "Yes! The abyss war is over and the abyss battlefield has been closed! - Xu Ming can''t go to the different quadrant without passing through the abyss battlefield. He can only stay in the second quadrant! We can also rearrange our forces in the virtual universe!"


    "In that case... Say hello to the fallen devil first, and don''t help Xu Ming go to the different quadrant!"


    "It''s not a big problem! Although the fallen demon lord doesn''t want to help us, he doesn''t dare to stand against us!"


    Several dignitaries pondered, went to the virtual universe, and then returned to the past through the long river of time, and "sowed seeds" in the past. In this way, the history of the virtual universe will be tampered with again. In addition to the second quadrant, new minions and forces will appear in the major quadrants of the virtual universe! Those new minions will continue to help them search for Gu Hanmo''s Avatar.


    Although, tampering with the history of the virtual universe again will be costly; However, several dignitaries decided to pay this price!

 Chapter 1979

    When several great masters plot to tamper with the history of the virtual universe again; Xu Ming''s accomplishments are rising in the domain.


    "To break from nirvana to realm master, you need to condense the ''flower of true self''; and to break from realm master to realm master, you need to produce the ''fruit of true self''! What I practice is the boundary breaking level skill" breaking the mortal world ". If you want to break through to realm master, it is more difficult than ten times or a hundred times!"


    "Breaking the mortal world", in the early stage of cultivation, there is no much difference from ordinary skill methods; However, the more you reach the later stage of cultivation, the more terrible this skill becomes!


    The Lord realm is divided into nine levels!


    And those who break through the realm of the LORD by cultivating "breaking the mortal dust", even if they just break through the "first level of the Lord", are better than the "Ninth level of the Lord" of other skills!


    When you reach the Ninth level of the world Lord by cultivating "breaking the mortal dust", you can directly challenge the Supreme Master by leaping over the level - and without hanging up!


    This is where the boundary breaking skill is powerful!


    Of course, such a powerful skill is very difficult to break through!


    For example, now - Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the peak of domain master for a long time, but he can''t break through the realm of domain master for a long time!


    "That''s right!" suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes brightened, "when I was in the jiuchongtian world, I once emptied the ''Cosmic flower sea''!"


    The cosmic flower sea is a mysterious place in the jiuchongtian world; There, it is full of "true self flowers" of various grades, including unique products, imperial products and divine products!


    Xu Ming puts the harvest in the whole cosmic flower sea in his "heart world". When using the "indestructible mark" for rebirth, there are naturally no fewer treasures in the heart world.


    "The flowers of the true self are meant to devour!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I didn''t use these ''flowers of the true self'' when I broke through the main territory of the domain; now I can use them when I break through the main territory of the domain!"


    Boom


    Xu Ming directly moved the whole sea of cosmic flowers to his own "flower of true self". Then, Xu Ming''s "true self flowers" began to devour these ownerless "true self flowers".


    You know, at that time, Xu Ming was separated from more than 5 million people when he was hollowing out the sea of flowers in the universe! Not only have hundreds of millions of "true self flowers" been illuminated, but even the special soil of the cosmic flower sea has been hollowed out!


    With the resources of the whole cosmic flower sea, it is more than enough to nourish your own "flower of true self"!


    After swallowing millions of "true self flowers"


    "My ''flower of true self'' is finally bred to the extreme! It can break through!"


    Xu Ming''s movement skill, "the flower of true self" is undergoing amazing transformation, slowly condensing into "the fruit of true self"!


    True Tao fruit!


    This is the fruit condensed by Xu Ming with his own way! Represents the height of the realm!


    "World leader level 1!" Xu Ming felt his cultivation and strength. "Sure enough, breaking the mortal dust is too strong... I''m afraid my world leader level 1 is much stronger than others'' world leader level 9! Comparable to half of the cultivation!"


    The Lord of the world is first-order, comparable to half respect!


    This is already a skip class!


    Moreover, Xu Ming can really open and hang up!


    "But..." Xu Ming frowned slightly. "Although I have broken through the main realm of the world, even if I try my best to open it, my strength is equivalent to the ordinary level 18! There is still a big gap from the peak of level 18!"


    The 18th level peak, that is, the peak of shackle three realms, which... Means the extreme of the virtual universe! Absolute limit!


    Who has reached this level of strength is not the one who has reached the supreme peak, and has practiced special skills and various opportunities and treasures? Among the hundreds of millions of supreme peaks, it is difficult for one person to touch the absolute boundary of the virtual universe!


    And Xu Ming''s current cultivation, to the top of the supreme realm, is also separated from the whole world, the main realm, the semi supreme realm, the lower supreme realm, the middle supreme realm and the upper supreme realm¡ª¡ª Nearly five great realms!


    Five great realms!


    This is still the gap between Xu Ming and ordinary superiors!


    While ordinary people are on the supreme peak, none of the hundreds of millions of people will touch the absolute boundary of the virtual universe!


    "I''m afraid... I have to reach the Ninth level of the world Master to reach the absolute limit of the virtual universe!" Xu Ming felt it. "This is still because I practice breaking the mortal dust. The Ninth level of the world Master is as powerful as the supreme! Moreover, I have the bonus of my strong heart world! Coupled with opening, I can reach the absolute limit!"


    The absolute limit of the virtual universe is not so easy to touch!


    This absolute limit is the "pants" of the virtual universe¡ª¡ª Anyone can touch it?


    If it is so easy to touch, the eight quadrants of the virtual universe and countless hundreds of millions of superior supremacies, many people have long talked about the "bottoms" of the virtual universe!


    "Fortunately, hundreds of millions of ''flowers of true self'' can be swallowed by me. It should be enough to directly cultivate to the Ninth level of the world Lord!!"


    The "flower of true self" dug from the sea of cosmic flowers will be swallowed up directly! As for the special soil of the cosmic flower sea, it is used to breed Xu Ming''s "true self Tao fruit"; In this way, Xu Ming''s "true self Tao fruit" will grow faster and will be of great help to break through the supreme state in the future!


    With the constant swallowing of the "flower of the true self"


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments continue to climb!!


    Lord of the world, second order!


    World Master third order!!


    Fourth order of the Lord!!!


    When all the "flowers of the true self" are swallowed up, Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the "eighth level peak of the world Lord"! Xu Ming has felt that he is very close to touching the absolute boundary of the virtual universe!


    It''s about to pull the pants of the virtual universe!


    "It''s a bit extravagant to swallow so many flowers of true self to improve cultivation!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    These flowers of true self are enough to cultivate hundreds of millions of domain masters and world masters! And many of them will be great geniuses!


    But on the contrary, can hundreds of millions of talents at the level of domain masters and World Masters compare with Xu Ming?


    No!


    Not to mention hundreds of millions of world leaders! Even hundreds of millions of supreme masters can''t compare with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Like the trillions of minions and forces destroyed by Xu Ming, which force does not have a group of supreme leaders?


    Xu Ming alone is more valuable than countless hundreds of millions of supreme masters!


    So, in other words... Xu Ming is not extravagant to practice with these flowers of true self; On the contrary, these flowers of true self are used by ordinary talents, which is the real luxury!


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!!!


    With Xu Ming''s roar, his cultivation directly broke through the "Ninth level of the Lord"!!


    At the same time, Xu Ming immediately felt a vast, invisible but irresistible suppression - this suppression is the absolute boundary of the virtual universe!


    Even if "Da Zun" comes to the virtual universe, he cannot resist the absolute limit of the virtual universe!


    "Is this the strength that shackles the peak of the three realms?" Xu Ming was a little confused. "How do I feel... I''m weaker than the peak of the three realms I''ve seen?"


    I do have this feeling!


    Therefore, this is what Xu Ming doubts!


    It is reasonable to say that the same is the "peak of shackles and three environments", which is also suppressed by absolute boundaries. Shouldn''t the strength be the same?


    But just then, Xu Ming couldn''t think about it -- Xiao Gua''s voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host, your strength has reached the absolute limit of the virtual universe! The alien invincible plug-in [Ultimate Version], officially opened!"


    The ultimate version of the invincible plug-in is coming!!!

 Chapter 1980

    "The ultimate version of the invincible plug-in is being opened!"


    The mechanical sound of the small plug-in sounded: "the current plug-in version of the host is: Invincible plug-in version 4.0. The functions are as follows:


    Combat functions: invincible, eternal power, life and death.


    Auxiliary functions: coordinate transmission, separation, independent space, Zhidao inscription, indelible mark, forced face beating (exclusive).


    System functions: Wanjie hegemony system, Zhidao guidance system, Wanjie mall system, recycling system and sentient beings worship system.


    Elimination function: stealth, camouflage, heart tree garden.


    Other opened functions: unlimited separation, attribute modification, forced slavery, time suspension, wholesale and retail golden finger, infinite blue, second day, second earth, second air.


    Unopened function: infinite resurrection, time countercurrent, invincible, second kill, copy, seize and give up the universe! "


    "Upgrading to the ultimate version of the invincible plug-in will delete most miscellaneous functions. Are you sure?"


    Delete most miscellaneous functions?


    Xu Ming thought: "since it is a miscellaneous function, it shows that it is not very practical for me now! And... Since it is the ultimate version, it must be much stronger than version 4.0!"


    Xu Ming hardly hesitated: "upgrade!!"


    "Upgrade succeeded!"


    The voice of the small hanging sounded again: "the ultimate version of the invincible plug-in has been successfully opened. The functions are as follows: follow your words! Endless avatars! Everywhere! Time countercurrent! Infinite resurrection! Invincible! Second kill! Seize and give up the universe!"


    The ultimate version, sure enough, deleted most of the miscellaneous functions, leaving only eight functions!


    But it is the name of these eight functions that Xu Ming has felt - powerful!!


    Xu Minglian looks at the detailed function introduction:


    "Follow the word: in the virtual universe, the host will can suppress the virtual universe will, and words are like the rules of the universe!"


    "Endless Avatar: in the virtual universe, the host can instantly have endless avatars! This function is free without any hanging points!"


    "Everywhere: in the virtual universe, the host can reach any place at any time, ignoring all space barriers. This function is free without any hanging points!"


    "Time countercurrent: consume level 24 hanging points to countercurrent time and go back to the past!"


    "Infinite resurrection: in the virtual universe, the host can resurrect indefinitely without consuming any hanging points; in the real universe, the host can resurrect once by consuming only 1.24 hanging points."


    "Invincible: in the virtual universe, the host and host avatar are absolutely invincible! This function is free and does not need any hanging points!"


    "Second kill: in the virtual universe, you can second kill everything and ignore the suppression of the ''absolute limit of the virtual universe''! This function is free and does not need any hanging points!"


    "Seize the universe: consume 1.25 hanging points to seize the whole universe! Including the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eight new features!


    The more Xu Ming looks, the bigger his eyes are!


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    As soon as the ultimate version of the invincible plug-in is opened, Xu Ming is simply a completely invincible existence!


    Invincible!


    seckill!


    resurrection!


    be equal to anything!!


    The only drawback is that many functions of the ultimate version can only be used in the virtual universe; In other words, once you go to the real universe, these functions cannot be used!


    "What a pity..." Xu Ming sighed.


    "It''s no pity!" at this time, the voice of the small plug-in sounded again in Xu Ming''s mind. "The will of the real universe is extremely powerful and overbearing! If it is a plug-in of version 4.0, it will be completely unusable in the real universe; even the host is at risk of being killed by the will of the real universe! Only the ultimate plug-in can still be used after entering the real universe!"


    Be careful when opening and hanging up!


    Xu Ming has felt that the plug-in has become more and more powerful and "stable" from version 1.0 to the current ultimate version!


    Like before, low version plug-ins will even be noticed by the will of shenhuang chaotic world! After the plug-in of version 4.0, it is difficult to be found by the will of the universe in the virtual universe!


    "Fortunately, there are three functions: time countercurrent, infinite resurrection and seizing the universe, which can be used in the real universe!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    To seize the universe, you need level 25 hanging points, but only 1 point.


    "I don''t know... How can I get lv25 hang points! If I can get 1 point, then I can directly take away the whole universe!" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    What is the concept of seizing the whole universe!?


    At that time, the whole universe will belong to Xu Ming!


    The existence of the great respect level, such as the fallen Demon Lord and the great respect of the three worlds, although it has stood at the peak of the whole universe, it is only a living creature in the universe! If Xu Ming controls the whole universe, it''s easy to kill the existence of Da Zun level!


    "The real universe..." Xu Ming looked far away. "What kind of powerful world would it be?"


    Xu Ming has no fear, only expectation!


    After the invincible plug-in was upgraded to the final version, Xu Ming''s state of mind suddenly rose countless! In his eyes, there are only two types of people left in the virtual universe - the first is relatives and friends recognized by Xu Ming! The second category is... Mole ants!


    yes!


    Except for the relatives and friends recognized by Xu Ming, all the others are mole ants! If Xu Ming wanted to kill those mole ants, he would trample them to death without any psychological burden or even the feeling of slaughter.


    It''s just ants!


    You can''t even let Xu Ming have emotional fluctuations!


    "This independent space..." Xu Ming feels the space-time he is now in.


    Independent space is created by the "independent space" in the previous plug-in version! However, in the final version, the "independent space" hanging has disappeared, but the independent space is still reserved, which is still under Xu Ming''s absolute control!


    "Although there is no ''independent space'' hanging, I have a ''follow my words'' hanging!" Xu Ming chuckled, "today''s independent space is too small for me!"


    yes!


    It''s too small!


    After all, the scope of independent space is similar to that of shenhuang chaotic world, that is, the scope of an ordinary small universe. Now Xu Ming can destroy the existence of hundreds of millions of small universes with a wave!


    Independent space is really too small!


    "Expansion!"


    Xu Ming moved his lips gently and followed his words.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the scope of independent space began to soar! Soon, it rose to a million times the size of shenhuang chaotic world¡ª¡ª This size, in the "desperate day" range, is still very insignificant. But for Xu Ming, it''s enough for the time being; If you want to be bigger, Xu Ming can become bigger at any time as long as his lips move gently!


    "It''s better to be smaller!"


    Independent space is a special space-time; The smaller it is, the more secret it is, and the less likely it is to be discovered by super existence.


    "Strength breakthrough, plug-in upgrade, it''s time to meet my old friends!"

 Chapter 1981

    A certain space-time in an independent space is filled with clouds and immortal sounds.


    Familiar faces will have a banquet here.


    The accomplishments of these people are uneven, but compared with today''s Xu Ming, their accomplishments should be described as "very low".


    Yes, very low!


    The highest accomplishments are chaos and dark yellow; And those with low accomplishments are just stars - such accomplishments are not even ants.


    But


    For Xu Ming, it doesn''t matter whether their accomplishments are high or low! Because... Everyone here is an old friend on Xu Ming''s path of practice.


    Like Wen Shuai, Sun Ji and Du Lao of Feiyun country


    Like Gu Kongshan, "No. 2", song Jiahan and Zhang Hao of the barbarian sect


    Like Yan Fei and Xing Li in the devil Kingdom


    Like the human power of the endless continent, the master of the soul heaven palace, the master of the Qin heaven, the master of the sword, the master of the extreme heaven palace, the master of Chu Ji, erha, and the true God of jiuyu


    Like Yanyan God Emperor "Lv Qing", that is, the later Yanyan master of the divine domain


    Like the great powers of the divine realm: no difficulty, ethereal star Lord, Saint emperor city Lord, TIANYAO saint, Bai Lao


    For Xu Ming now, the accomplishments of these people are naturally not worth mentioning! However, they are undoubtedly very important people in Xu Ming''s life!


    Every one of them, no matter how weak their accomplishments are, in Xu Ming''s view, is more important than a thousand or ten thousand small universes!


    Many things cannot be measured by the level of cultivation.


    Today, Xu Ming gathered so many of them together.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Xiao Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of these old friends have not seen Xu Ming for many years; It''s hard to be excited to see you today.


    "Xu Ming..." Lv Qing looked at Xu Ming quietly, but she remembered the scene of meeting Xu Ming for the first time in the virtual heaven of the divine domain.


    Over the years, LV Qing has never been married, because her heart is always on Xu Ming - her feelings for Xu Ming have not declined at all with the passage of time, but are like old wine, which is more and more fragrant.


    However, with the growing strength gap between her and Xu Ming, this feeling is less and less going to pursue. As long as she looks at Xu Ming from a distance, she often thinks of Xu Ming and is satisfied.


    Seeing Xu Ming again now, LV Qing naturally has countless feelings in her heart.


    "Brother Ming, did you gather so many of us here...?" Xu Ming''s loyal dogleg "No. 2" in the wild sect asked with a smile.


    "I''ll take you to the next level!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Brush level?


    Everyone here is stunned - what is "brush grade"?


    But then they understood!


    Xu Ming stood calmly with his hands on his back and said casually, "everyone''s cultivation is promoted to the Ninth level of the Lord!"


    Xu Ming''s words are very light and calm, but they seem to be "the voice of the road", as if they were the rules of the universe!


    This... Is "follow the word"!!


    Whatever Xu Ming says is the truth!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, everyone found that their cultivation was soaring.


    Everyone, almost every breath, cultivation will soar by one level!


    Star level gods!


    Silver moon god!


    King level!


    God!


    dominate!


    Saint!


    Chaos!


    Xuanhuang territory!


    Wasteland!


    Everything!


    Broken territory!


    Nirvana!


    Domain master!


    Lord!


    Lord nine!!


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone here, no matter what the original cultivation was, was "Shua Shua" directly promoted to the Ninth level of the Lord!


    Even the ethereal star master, the star master, is a cultivation between sage and chaos; It is reasonable to say that once you become the star master, you can no longer break through the chaos! However, under Xu Ming''s words and deeds, the cultivation of the ethereal star Lord has directly reached the Ninth level of the world Lord!


    At this time, we finally understand what is "brush grade"!


    So this is the brush level!


    "My accomplishments..."


    "Brother Ming, this..."


    Everyone was surprised.


    No matter who it is, suddenly the cultivation soars to seven or eight major levels and more than a dozen major levels, which will be shocked!


    "You know your strength well! We''ll talk while eating!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After the party, Xu Ming sent everyone to a separate space.


    After all, the power suddenly soared by so many levels. If you don''t get familiar with it, you must have a bad control!


    "I should go out to work too!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    In the eight quadrants, only the minions in the second quadrant are left. Xu Ming has not uprooted them! Now, it''s time to remove those minions!


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming came out of an "independent space" as soon as he took a step.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he came out, Xu Ming frowned slightly - he felt a trace of abnormality in the surrounding space and time.


    "Time and space seem to be... Jumping!"


    yes!


    It''s like meeting something very happy. The whole space-time is jumping!


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was curious - this was the first time he felt "the joy of time and space".


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is... This is actually the space-time of the virtual universe, celebrating -- celebrating another strong man, touching the absolute boundary of the virtual universe!


    In fact, in each of the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, there is a peak of shackles and three environments; Then, the time and space in that quadrant will celebrate it - before, Xu Ming was in the "independent space", which has a strong effect of isolating cause and effect; Therefore, the will of the virtual universe is not aware, and Xu Ming has touched the absolute limit. Now, as soon as Xu Ming stepped out of the independent space, he was immediately perceived by the will of the virtual universe; This special celebration for him is finally about to begin!


    The whole space-time in the second quadrant celebrates Xu Ming alone!


    Therefore, not only the space-time around Xu Ming is jumping, but the whole space-time in the second quadrant is jumping!


    Then


    The colorful glow, centered on Xu Ming, blooms towards the whole "Jue Ming Tian territory"!


    Almost in a flash, the colorful glow covered the territory of Jue Ming heaven.


    Where the glow passes, whether it is the interior of the small universe or those dangerous places where time and space are broken, it can not stop the arrival of the colorful glow.


    Then, the colorful glow bloomed towards the whole second quadrant with juexing day as the center!


    For a time, the whole second quadrant vibrated!


    Countless mortals and ordinary powers looked at the colorful glow all over the sky in shock and doubt. They didn''t know what the colorful glow meant¡ª¡ª Not to mention ordinary power, many people don''t know the meaning of the colorful glow, even at the supreme level, the lower supreme and the middle supreme!


    Heavenly visions!


    Endless strong people wake up from their isolation!


    At this moment, the whole second quadrant, whether it is the existence of the peak of the three environments or the just born mortal baby, is witnessing the existence of a super strong!

 Chapter 1982

    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this?"


    "What does this colorful vision mean?"


    In the second quadrant, there are thousands of worlds in the heavens, countless creatures and countless strong people. They are shocked and confused.


    However, it is impossible for most people to know what these heavenly visions mean; Within the territory of "heaven", I''m afraid only a few powerful people at the upper supreme level, as well as a few middle supreme and lower supreme, can understand what happened.


    The most shocking place is undoubtedly the holy world in the second quadrant!


    The great powers of the holy world naturally know what these heavenly visions represent.


    "In our second quadrant, there is another existence that shackles the peak of the three realms!"


    "Who could it be..."


    "The core of the visions of the heavens is the juxtaposition - juxtaposition. Is there any super existence? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Is it some hidden strong man we don''t know?"


    "Isn''t that too deep? - we haven''t heard of it at all?"


    Within the holy boundary.


    All forces are talking about it one after another - because there is really no powerful power in the absolute life range. Now, however, a shackle of the peak of the three realms suddenly exists in this world, which naturally shocked all forces!


    As for Xu Ming


    Xu Ming is really famous in the holy world of the eight quadrants! But... The top beings in the eight quadrants only know that Xu Ming is in the second quadrant, but they don''t know which quadrant is in the second quadrant! At this moment, no one thought that Xu Ming touched the absolute boundary of the virtual universe.


    "No matter who is strong, all forces in our holy world should go to the ''desperate day'' to pay a visit!"


    "Yes! The strongest man at the peak of the virtual universe was born. I really want to pay a visit!"


    "Shackle the peak of the three realms... If he is ambitious, he can even make our second quadrant more imperial forces!"


    The eight quadrants are generally four Imperial forces in each quadrant. However, it is not difficult for a strong person who shackles the top of the three realms to establish an imperial force.


    "I''m sure I''ll pay a visit! All the leaders of emperor level forces, King level forces, marquis level forces and ordinary forces in the holy world, let''s go together! After all, it''s a shackle. It''s no small matter that the top strong man in the three realms was born!"


    Leaders of various forces in the holy world put down their affairs one after another and gathered together to go to "Jue Ming Tian". Instead of the strong at the leadership level, they are not even qualified to go - after all, not everyone is qualified to go because of the existence of the peak of the three environments of the shackles of the visit! This kind of occasion is more suitable for leaders of various forces.


    ¡­¡­


    God damn it.


    The residence of the branch Hall of the black robbery hall.


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall and the strong men of the black robbery hall looked at these heavenly visions in shock.


    "It''s in desperate days!"


    "The shackle that has just broken through, the peak of the three realms, actually exists in the desperate day!"


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall was shocked - he didn''t expect that he just expanded the residence of the branch Hall of the black robbery hall to Jue Ming Tian, where there was the highest peak of the virtual universe!


    "Jue Ming Tian can produce a person who shackles the peak of the three realms. It shows how outstanding people here are! If I set up my residence here, maybe I can get some luck!"


    When the Lord of the Taoist killing hall was excited, he suddenly received a message.


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall was shocked: "it''s the Lord of the black robbing hall!"


    Black robbery hall, there are countless sub halls!


    However, there is only one person qualified to be known as the "Lord of the black robbery hall", that is... The Lord of the general Hall of the black robbery hall!


    As for the Lord of the sub hall, he is called "the Lord of the sub Hall of the black robbery hall" at most. Not a level!


    "Taoist killers meet the Lord of the general hall!" Taoist killers continued.


    "Hmm!" at the other end of the summons, there came the low voice of the Lord of the black robbery hall, "Taoist killer, this newly born super existence is in the territory of Jue Ming Tian! Have you heard any news since you stationed in Jue Ming Tian?"


    "Go back to the main hall, no!" said the Lord of the hall.


    The Lord of the black robbery hall didn''t have many accidents: "it seems that the super existence is a hermit! He doesn''t want to expose his identity. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal! But it''s okay. He should show up and meet us when we come to Jue Ming day!"


    "General hall Lord, are you coming to Jue Ming Tian too?" the Taoist hall Lord was surprised.


    You know


    Although the black robbery hall is a killer force, it is quite powerful. It even occupies a place in the holy world. It is a marquis force in the second quadrant - as a killer force, it can become a marquis force and has not been destroyed. It shows the strength of the black robbery hall! Even among many Marquis forces, the black robbery hall is at the top, even close to some king level forces!


    The strength of the Lord of the black robbery hall has reached the peak of the shackle two realms - it is with such strong strength that we can suppress the black robbery hall!


    Although the Lord of the Taoist killing hall is the Lord of the sub hall, he is only a very ordinary Supreme Master; At ordinary times, it is difficult to have the opportunity to see the general hall Lord! Now, it is the general hall Lord who comes to his territory. How can he not be shocked and excited?


    "Master hall, I will do my best to get ready for the ride!" said the Lord of the hall.


    "Get ready to pick you up?" the Lord of the black robbery hall couldn''t help laughing, "no! You''re not qualified to pick you up!"


    "Hmm?" the Taoist priest was stunned - he was the sub hall leader of the black robbery hall. Now the general hall leader came, he was not qualified to take over. Who has?


    The Lord of the black robbery hall continued: "in fact, I''m not the only one who can go to the absolute life day! The leaders of all forces in the holy world are already getting up to go to the absolute life day; and I''m just a very ordinary one among the leaders! As for the reception, the ''dragon gate guard'' is responsible!"


    Longmen, the only imperial power, is the power jointly established by many powerful people in the second quadrant.


    "What!?" the Lord of the Taoist killing hall immediately stared round.


    The whole holy world, the leaders of all forces, will come to Jue Ming heaven? That is... The top existence of the whole second quadrant is coming to doomsday?


    Just think about it, the Lord of the Taoist killing hall felt trembling.


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall quickly informed the subordinates in the sub hall to come back and stand by at once no matter what they were doing now! If you accidentally bump into any powerful person, you will really pit the whole sub hall!


    ¡­¡­


    The little universe of Yuan Zun is near the station of the branch Hall of heijie hall.


    He hid in the small universe and looked curiously at the direction of the Lord of the Taoist killing hall through the cosmic membrane wall.


    "What exactly does this colorful vision mean? Why does the Taoist killing hall Lord look so excited and nervous?"


    Yuan Zun is just the next supreme. It is the lowest existence in the supreme. The communication circle is also small. Naturally, I don''t know the meaning of these heavenly visions.

 Chapter 1983

    Jue Ming Tian was also shocked by the supremacy of other parties. They were wondering who was the great power and touched the absolute boundary of the virtual universe. However, no matter how they guess, they can''t guess a clue.


    After all


    When Xu Ming left Jue Ming, his strength was not very strong!


    Xu Ming''s reputation in different quadrants and in the abyss battlefield has not yet reached the corners of "Jue Ming Tian".


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming''s reputation comes back, I''m afraid the strong in Jue Ming day will think that it''s not Xu Ming in Jue Ming day - after all, the virtual universe is so vast, and there are many strong people with the same name and surname!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming didn''t know the shock of the whole second quadrant.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knows it, he won''t take it to heart at all - are there few quadrants shocked by brother Ming? The seven different quadrants have been shocked once, but the second quadrant is shocked a little more!


    It''s nothing!


    But now, Xu Ming himself was shocked.


    "No wonder... No wonder I feel that although I have reached the absolute limit, I am weaker than other strong people who shackle the peak of the three realms! I thought it was because my cultivation was too low and all aspects were not balanced. Now I know that it is..."


    When the heavenly visions come, at the same time, the gift of the will of the virtual universe also comes!


    yes!


    The gift of the will of the virtual universe!


    For the existence that strength touches the absolute limit, even the virtual cosmic will will respect it, and then come to give it!


    "The will of the virtual universe is improving my strength in an all-round way!"


    Originally, although Xu Ming broke through the ninth order of the Lord and touched the absolute boundary of the virtual universe; However, his strength in all aspects is not balanced enough. Strong places are no different from other strong people who shackle the top of the three realms; The weak places are just ordinary shackle three environment levels, and have not reached the peak of shackle three environment!


    Now, the gift of the will of the virtual universe has directly promoted all aspects of Xu Ming to the level of "absolute limit".


    "No wonder as like as two peas in the three peaks I have ever seen, the strength is exactly the same." so it is! "Xu Ming Tao.


    In the virtual universe, as long as you touch the absolute limit in any aspect, the will of the virtual universe will be given to raise all aspects of you to the absolute limit!


    "But... This promotion doesn''t mean much to me!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Such is the case!


    With the ultimate version of the invincible plug-in in the alien world, Xu Mingjin can kill everything second, retreat and be reborn. In the virtual universe, he is already a real invincible existence!


    As long as Xu Ming is willing, he can kill every second even if he shackles the peak of the Three Realms - his attack has not crossed the "absolute limit"; However, the "second kill" hanging is the second kill!


    Unreasonable second kill!


    As long as it is in the virtual universe, Xu Ming, who wants to be second, who will be second!


    For a long time


    The heavenly visions have just dispersed.


    Xu Ming''s eyes looked at the direction of shenhuang chaotic world: "go to shenhuang chaotic world and meet your old friends!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Xu Ming took a step, his body was already in the chaotic realm of shenhuang - "everywhere", which can make Xu Ming appear anywhere in the virtual universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenhuang chaotic world, the place of origin.


    Now, the Lord of shenhuang chaotic world is "jianlao".


    "What is this colorful vision?"


    Old Jian and other strong men in shenhuang chaotic world were full of doubts when they looked at the colorful visions penetrating in.


    "Moreover, not only the endless chaos, but also the disorderly frontier seems to be full of these colorful visions!"


    Jian Lao is not even the supreme. His vision is naturally limited. He can''t know what this colorful vision means - after all, even the general supreme doesn''t know. How can he be qualified to know?


    However, Jian always thought about it with his toes and guessed that something big had happened!


    "It''s still too weak!" old Jian said secretly, "although I control the boundary, I have no qualification to participate in the real events in the disordered territory! Let alone participate, I don''t even have the qualification to know!"


    However, jianlao also knows himself clearly: "my talent is limited. It''s luck to be able to achieve today''s achievements, and I don''t want more..."


    Thinking of this, old Jian couldn''t help thinking of Xu Ming: "Xu Ming''s talent may become a big man in the whole ''desperate day'' in the future!"


    In jianlao''s opinion, if you want to be the big man of the whole "Jue Ming Tian", it must be the highest level! At this level, the old sword can only look up to the existence!


    It''s just that old Jian doesn''t know... It doesn''t need to be "in the future", nor is it limited to "Jue Ming Tian"; Now, Xu Ming has become a big man in the whole virtual universe! And it is the first strong person in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe!


    "Huh?"


    Just then, old Jian was stunned - as the controller of endless chaos, and Xu Ming didn''t hide a bit when he entered endless chaos; Therefore, jianlao naturally noticed Xu Ming''s arrival for the first time.


    "Xu Ming?" old Jian couldn''t help but surprise. "Are you back? Have your problems been solved?"


    Jianlao also knows that Xu Ming is suppressed by the cosmic chain. However, Jian Lao doesn''t know what the cosmic chain is, let alone that Xu Ming''s cosmic chain is the most terrible nightmare!


    However, seeing Xu Ming back now, jianlao is naturally happy.


    "Solved!" said Xu Ming with a smile. He didn''t deliberately say his current strength - after all, when we meet again at this time, the strength of Xu Ming and jianlao has long been out of the same level! Even to the "unexplainable" gap!


    Just like a mortal, he can''t understand how powerful a God is!


    The strength gap between Xu Ming and Jian Lao is not only the gap between gods and mortals!


    "By the way!" old Jian suddenly thought of a question, "Xu Ming, is this colorful vision related to you!"


    Xu Ming smiled but didn''t speak. It was a tacit agreement.


    "It''s really about you!" old Jian couldn''t help exclaiming. Then he laughed at himself, "forget it, I can''t see through you more and more, ha ha..."


    Jian Lao is free and easy, and he is too lazy to think about how powerful Xu Ming is!


    But... If jianlao knew that Xu Ming was the strongest in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, he didn''t know what expression he would have!


    Jianlao didn''t ask, and Xu Ming didn''t bother to talk about it in detail. He came back to endless chaos this time. He came to meet jianlao and other old friends! I''m also ready to help some old friends who are weak in cultivation and directly promote them to "level 9 of the Lord of the world".


    After all, Xu Ming''s words of following the law and improving others'' cultivation are just a matter of opening his mouth, and it won''t take much time to hang up.


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" old Jian suddenly thought of something, "there''s a man. I don''t know if you still have an impression?"


    "Who?" Xu Ming asked.


    Old Jian said, "Lord of the walking corpse hall!"

 Chapter 1984

    Lord of the walking corpse hall?


    Xu Ming''s memory goes back to a long time ago.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming was still weak, it was precisely because the great corpse emperor of the walking corpse temple came to the divine domain that Gu Hanmo had to use the power of his previous life and was found by his enemies.


    Otherwise, Gu Hanmo estimates that he will not expose his identity and fall into danger until now; And Xu Ming, there is no need to kill in different quadrants


    It can be said that the current situation of Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo is caused by the walking corpse temple. And later, when Xu Ming left the divine realm and wandered through endless chaos, he also had some contradictions with the walking corpse temple


    The Lord of the walking corpse temple, as the Lord of the walking corpse temple, naturally has nothing to do with it.


    The old sword continued: "after I learned that the walking corpse temple had a festival with you, I suppressed everyone in the walking corpse temple; however, I don''t know what to do, so I''m waiting for you to come back! Look..."


    In fact, few people know about the contradiction between Xu Ming and the Lord of the walking corpse hall, and it is only within the scope of the sword song chaotic country.


    But what kind of person is Xu Ming? As long as there is something about him, the strong man of endless chaos should be careful; The contradiction between him and the Lord of the walking corpse hall was naturally learned by jianlao!


    And old Jian also took this opportunity to show his good wishes to Xu Ming.


    "Old Jian, just look at it!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    At Xu Ming''s present level, he is too lazy to deal with such a small person as the Lord of the walking corpse hall!


    "Good!" old Jian said the word "good" and said no more - the Lord of the walking corpse hall is a small man to Xu Ming and a small man to old Jian. Since Xu Ming said to let him handle it, jianlao naturally knows what to do and won''t ask any more.


    What else can you do?


    Kill, of course!


    Just a small person, who is qualified to be thought of too much by jianlao and Xu Ming?


    "This time, I''m just coming back to see you!" Xu Ming said again. "Later, I''ll go to the disorderly frontier to deal with some things, and then... For some time in the future, I should be near the shenhuang chaotic world. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time!"


    After leaving shenhuang chaotic world, Xu Ming went directly to yuanzun''s small universe - some gratitude and resentment, which is also time to solve.


    ¡­¡­


    For today''s Xu Ming, the distance in the virtual universe has no meaning!


    As long as Xu Ming is willing, he can appear anywhere in the virtual universe in an instant; Even, you can go to the different quadrant in an instant!


    So


    Xu Mingcai had just left the shenhuang chaotic world. With just one step, he appeared outside the small universe of yuanzun.


    "Yuanzun..." the small cosmic membrane wall could not hinder Xu Ming''s eyes. Xu Ming looked into the small universe and soon found the body shape of Yuan Zun.


    Once, for Xu Ming, Yuan Zun was such a powerful existence!


    Now, in Xu Ming''s view, yuanzun is just a very ordinary supreme. It''s too ordinary to be ordinary anymore!


    Xu Ming shook his head and smiled: "although yuan Zun was ordinary, his various behaviors at that time were just to pursue and become stronger!"


    The pursuit becomes stronger!


    The whole universe, whether it is the top-level great respect or the bottom-level ordinary people, the vast majority of people are pursuing stronger!


    "Unfortunately, Yuan Zun''s luck is not good!"


    Luck is really bad! Otherwise, Yuan Zun will not be trapped in the small universe and dare not come out.


    "Yuanzun!!" Xu Ming''s voice spread into yuanzun''s universe.


    Xu Ming''s cries echoed throughout the universe.


    "Hmm?" Yuan Zun was stunned and immediately saw Xu Ming''s body outside the small cosmic membrane wall, "Xu Ming... How dare you come to me?"


    "Ha!" Xu Ming smiled, "why don''t you dare?"


    "It seems that after a while, your strength has improved!" Yuan Zun sneered, "you dare to come outside my small universe to provoke me!"


    "Some progress!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    It is indeed "some progress".


    By mistake, Xu Ming went directly to the invincible level of the virtual universe - of course, Yuan Zun knew nothing about it.


    "Then... Do you want to come in?" Yuan Zun said provocatively.


    The enemy''s universe can''t be easily entered! Even the superior is afraid to intrude into the universe of the inferior.


    Of course, for today''s Xu Ming, what small universe can''t enter¡ª¡ª Even if it is a small universe that shackles the top strong in the three realms, Xu Ming will enter if he wants to enter, and he will do it if he wants to destroy! What''s more, it''s the small universe of the weak yuan Zun!


    However, Xu Ming still wanted to tease yuan Zun: "I''m too lazy to go in and sit down. Just stand outside and have a look!"


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Zun looked up at the sky and laughed, "are you too lazy to come in, or dare not come in? -- Xu Ming, I don''t know why you came to me suddenly; however, since you came, you must regret it!"


    "Regret?" said Xu Ming with a smile. "Do you want to kill me and make me regret? No, do you have the ability?"


    "I won''t leave the universe. What if you have an ambush?" Yuan Zun sneered, "but... Someone will deal with you!"


    Yuan Zun''s voice just fell¡ª¡ª


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    All of a sudden, a group of figures came to kill them quickly - it was the Taoist killing hall master and others in the sub Hall of the black robbery hall!


    It turned out... Yuan Zun, at the first time when he saw Xu Ming, although he couldn''t guess what Xu Ming was doing, he summoned the Lord of Taoist killing hall about Xu Ming''s arrival - yuan Zun and the Lord of Taoist killing hall were enemies, but he also knew that there was a festival between heijie hall and Xu Ming!


    Sure enough, as soon as the Lord of the Taoist killing hall heard about Xu Ming, he immediately brought someone to kill him!


    "Ha ha..." Yuan Zun laughed. "Xu Ming, look, there are so many strong people in the black robbery hall. You can''t escape? Why don''t you come here to take refuge?"


    Yuan Zun seemed very kind.


    "Is the black robbery hall divided?" Xu Ming looked at the strong people such as the Taoist killing hall master who had been killed quickly, and said in his heart, "just right, all the gratitude and resentment are said and solved at one time!"


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall soon found Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xu Ming! What''s he doing here?" the Lord of the Taoist temple also wondered, "hum! Whatever he''s doing here! I''m worried that I can''t find him. Kill him first!"


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall thought, so he planned to kill Xu Ming.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Ming looked at the Taoist temple master and said with a smile, "let me make things clear before you start!"


    After thinking for a while, the Taoist hall leader was not afraid of Xu Ming running away anyway. He said, "OK! I''ll give you a chance to make it clear! What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say..." Xu Ming smiled cunningly. "In fact, it''s a misunderstanding for you to kill the Lord of the hall. Your contradiction with Yuan Zun and the contradiction with Jue Ming Temple!"

 Chapter 1985

    "The contradiction between your black robbery hall and Yuan Zun and the Jue Ming Temple are all misunderstandings!"


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, the Lord of the Taoist killing hall suddenly couldn''t understand what he meant!?


    In fact, there are three enemies in the territory of "Jue Ming Tian": Xu Ming, Yuan Zun and Jue Ming Temple.


    Now, Xu Ming even said that they had misunderstood yuan Zun and Jue Ming Temple?


    Xu Ming smiled meaningfully and said, "there really shouldn''t be any contradiction between you and Yuan Zun and Jue Ming Temple!"


    "What do you mean?" the more the Taoist temple master listened, the more confused he became - Xu Ming should have contradictions with all three of them! Why does it look like Xu Ming is helping them reconcile their contradictions?


    What good will this do to Xu Ming?


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall was puzzled.


    "Hum! I''d like to see what Xu Ming wants to play with!" the Taoist hall master secretly said, "no matter how much hype he says, he can''t escape death in the end!"


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall now feels like a cat playing a mouse. It seems that he is saying to Xu Ming - you can perform as much as you want!


    Just


    Where does the Lord of Taoist killing hall know Xu Ming''s strength!


    The purpose of Xu Ming''s doing so now is just to make yuan Zun, the Lord of the Taoist killing hall and the Jue Ming Temple understand!


    "It''s very simple!" Xu Ming continued. "The reason why you black rob the temple and become enemies with Yuan Zun and Jue Ming Temple is actually... It''s all guided by me! If it wasn''t for my guidance, there should be no contradiction among the three of you. Even, you would regard me as a common goal and become friends fighting side by side!"


    "Hmm?" the master of the Taoist killing hall and other experts were slightly stunned.


    "Hmm?" Yuan Zun was also slightly stunned.


    After listening to Xu Ming''s words, the two sides seemed to think of something vaguely - they had a feud before, which seemed strange! Now it sounds like... Xu Ming is making trouble in the dark!


    Xu Ming ignored the faces of the two great powers, looked at the Lord of the Taoist killing hall again, and continued: "also, in the fish ghost world, the great powers of your black robbing hall and the absolute life Temple actually died in my hands, not in killing each other!"


    "What!?" the Lord of the Taoist killing hall immediately stared round his eyes, "it''s you!"


    You know, for such a long time, the branch of heijie temple and Jue Ming Temple have been trapped in the "chain of suspicion" of each other - the branch of heijie Temple believes that Jue Ming Temple killed their power; And the Jedi Temple thinks so in turn.


    The result is


    For a long time, the black robbery hall and the Jue Ming Temple have been fighting each other. Both sides have lost a lot of power, and the hatred has become more and more intense!


    Now, Xu Ming suddenly ran out and told them - Hey, actually I designed it!


    Whether it was the Lord of the Taoist killing hall or yuan Zun, they were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    The power of the temple of Jue Ming is not here, and I don''t know it yet; If they were there, they would spit blood with anger.


    "I......" Yuan Zun almost burst into tears. "It turned out that I was suppressed here by the sub Hall of the black robbery hall. It was all wronged..."


    "Xu Ming!!" the Taoist temple Master said in a deep voice, "today, you came here to talk about this. It seems... You know you can''t escape the pursuit of the three of us. You don''t want to hide any more. Do you want to die happily? Hum! For your sake of understanding and revealing the truth, I''ll give you a happy birthday as you wish!"


    Boom


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall was so murderous that he wanted to kill him.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    A voice of endless greatness suddenly rang through the whole territory of juexing heaven: "I don''t know who juexing heaven''s great power broke through and touched the absolute boundary of the virtual universe? All forces in the holy world came to pay a special visit. Can you see it?"


    The mighty voice of Wei''an is a shackle of the second quadrant, the peak power of the three realms!


    All forces in the holy world have arrived!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled in his heart, "sure enough, it''s coming!"


    However, Xu Ming does intend to meet the top powers in the second quadrant. But he was not in a hurry to reveal his identity, but summoned the shackle Sanjing peak power who had just spoken to tell him his current position.


    "OK! I''ll sing the supreme wine, and the leaders of the holy world will arrive soon!" the voice of endless greatness resounded through the territory of Jue Ming heaven again.


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall soon recovered from his amazement: "Jue Ming heaven, in the second quadrant, can only be regarded as a desolate place; now, the top floor of the whole second quadrant has all come!"


    Just thinking about it, the Lord of the Taoist killing hall felt shivering.


    "Now, Jue Ming Tian has a shackle. In the future, this will be the hometown of the super strong. It will soon develop into one of the most brilliant territories in the second quadrant!" the Lord of the Taoist killing hall thought again.


    Then the Lord of the Taoist killing hall looked at Xu Ming again and said with a sneer: "Xu Ming, originally, you might have had the opportunity to witness how Jue Ming changed to glory; but now, you obviously don''t have such a chance! Then... Die!!!"


    Boom!!!!


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall slapped Xu Ming directly - in his impression, Xu Ming''s strength is very weak; Although his existence at the superior and supreme level is only an ordinary superior and supreme, it should be easy to kill Xu Ming!


    "Die!!" Yuan Zun hid in his own universe, but his eyes lit up when he saw the master of the Taoist killing Hall - he was blocked in the universe, which was basically useless; However, he certainly wants to see Xu Ming die.


    However, at this time, time and space seemed to be completely static.


    The attack of the Lord of the Taoist killing hall is towering, but he can''t move forward in this static time and space.


    "Is this...?" the Lord of the Taoist killing hall was puzzled and shocked to see that great figures appeared at the end of this static time and space. In these great figures, he also saw the main hall leader of their black robbery hall; However, the Lord of the black robbery hall is insignificant in many figures.


    "How did the great powers of the holy world come here? Is it... The super existence that touched the absolute boundary is near here?" the Taoist temple master couldn''t help wondering, "but I''ve been here for some time and have never seen any hidden strong man!"


    The Lord of the Taoist killing hall didn''t think that Xu Ming was the super existence who touched the absolute boundary!


    At this time, the leaders of the holy world still don''t know who touched the absolute limit. But... There are a few pinnacles in the three realms, such as song wine supreme. Although they don''t know that Xu Ming is the one they''re looking for, they know Xu Ming - after all, Xu Ming''s reputation has already spread among the top beings in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe!


    Of course, although Xu Ming''s reputation has spread, those who know Xu Ming are the top of the three worlds, such as the supreme song and wine; As for the weak and strong, they are not qualified to get Xu Ming''s image intelligence for the time being.


    When they came to see that Xu Ming was being attacked, they were shocked - in the second quadrant, did anyone dare to attack Xu Ming?


    Immediately, the song wine supreme subconsciously roared, "stop it!"

 Chapter 1986

    "Stop it!"


    While the song wine supreme roared, he quickly scattered the attack of the Taoist killing hall Lord - really don''t know whether to live or die! You know, even the leader of the imperial power and the existence of the peak of the shackles in the three realms dare not fight Xu Ming!


    After all, the existence of the pinnacle of the three realms can''t kill Xu Ming; However, Xu Ming can easily destroy one of the Imperial forces!


    In front of him, the master of the Taoist killing hall was obviously just an ordinary superior Supreme Master. Did he dare to shoot Xu Ming¡ª¡ª This is not ignorance of life and death, what is it?


    However, the song wine supreme just scattered the attack of the Taoist killing hall Lord, and didn''t kill him. After all, song wine supreme didn''t understand the situation, and it''s not good to kill casually.


    "Is this...?" the general hall leader of the black robbery hall naturally knows his "Taoist killing hall leader", but he doesn''t know Xu Ming, and he doesn''t know why the Taoist killing hall leader wants to kill Xu Ming. However, the Lord of the black robbery hall vaguely smelled a bad smell.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the supreme Gejiu laughed, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m from juexing heaven!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "Moreover, I have some grudges with the Lord of the Taoist temple, so I''ll deal with it here!"


    "Oh?" Song wine supreme suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "brother Xu Ming, your strength has broken through?"


    Song wine supreme does not know who touched the absolute limit in their second quadrant; All I know is that the powerful voice of the new breakthrough sent them here. Now, when the Supreme Master of Gejiu comes here, he sees Xu Ming - can it be so coincidental?


    I''m afraid not!


    Song wine supreme immediately thought of it. I''m afraid Xu Ming is the great power who has just broken through and touched the absolute limit!


    "Hiss -" thinking of this, the Supreme Master of Gejiu couldn''t help taking a cold breath and set off a storm in his heart. "Before, although Xu Ming hasn''t touched the absolute limit, he has been recognized as the first strong person in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe! Then, what strength should he have reached the absolute limit now?"


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming is definitely more solid in his identity of "the first strong in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe"!


    However, although the supreme Gejiu is shocked, he is not too afraid of Xu Ming - after all, he is the existence that shackles the peak of the three realms! In his opinion, even if Xu Ming is powerful, he can''t threaten himself!


    "It''s a breakthrough!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Hiss -" after getting Xu Ming''s definite reply, song wine supreme and other great powers who knew Xu Ming''s identity couldn''t help taking a breath in their hearts.


    Those who don''t know Xu Ming''s identity don''t feel very much. After all, they don''t even know who Xu Ming is.


    "By the way!" at this time, the Supreme songjiu said again, "brother Xu Ming, what are you... What are your gratitude and resentment?"


    However, before Xu Ming could speak, the Taoist hall leader cried out: "Lord general! This Xu Ming has killed several strong people in our black robbery hall! Please make the decision for me!"


    Obviously, the Lord of Taoist killing hall has not realized the Supreme Identity of song wine; He thought that the supreme status of Gejiu was not as good as that of the general hall leader of their black robbery hall, or at most it was just flat! Therefore, he simply first came to a "villain first complaint"!


    If you let the way kill the hall Lord know that Gejiu supreme is the leader of a party of Imperial forces... Don''t complain, I''m afraid I can''t even fart!


    "What!?" when the Lord of the black robbery hall heard the accusation of Daoji, he immediately looked like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and the whole person blew up - I''ve seen the men of the pit, but I haven''t seen such a pit!


    Although the Lord of the black robbery hall doesn''t know Xu Ming, when he saw the attitude of the supreme Gejiu towards Xu Ming, he knew that he was definitely not the one who provoked him! But at this time, his subordinate Daoxie dared to sue and wanted to ask him to decide


    The Lord of the black robbery hall feels like a dog in the sun - is he in charge? Can he be the master?


    "Ah!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled. He didn''t speak. Does this farce require him to speak in person?


    Sure enough, the Supreme songjiu looked at the Lord of the black robbery hall and asked with a smile: "black robbery, do you want to be this Lord?"


    "No, no, no!" the Lord of the black robbery hall shook his head again and again. "It''s my black robbery Hall''s fault! It''s my failure to control my men! Please sing wine and punish me!"


    "Punish?" Song wine supreme looked at Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak or look.


    The Supreme songjiu was understanding, waved his hand and said, "Lord heijie, since you didn''t manage your men well, deal with it yourself!"


    "Yes!" the Lord of the black robbery Hall said without hesitation, and he didn''t dare to talk back at all - he just shackled the peak of the second territory, and the general Hall of the black robbery hall was just a marquis force. How dare he talk back to the leader of the imperial force and the song wine supreme who shackled the peak of the third territory?


    "General... General hall Lord, what are you going to do?" the Taoist hall Lord didn''t expect that after he told the truth, the general hall Lord not only didn''t stand out for him, but approached him step by step, with killing opportunities all over his body.


    The Lord of the black robbery hall didn''t answer this question, but pointed to the supreme song wine and asked, "do you know who this is?"


    "Huh?" the Lord of the Taoist temple was stunned - the situation changed so fast that he didn''t react at all.


    "This......" the Lord of the black robbery Hall said solemnly and solemnly, "he is the leader of the imperial power Gejiu Pavilion, and also the highest existence standing in the second quadrant - Gejiu supreme!"


    "Song wine supreme!?" the Lord of the Taoist killing hall turned pale - how could he not have heard of the name of song wine supreme?


    However, the Lord of the Taoist killing hall has only heard of taboos, but even the image of the supreme song wine is not qualified to know! After all, not everyone is qualified to know the image that shackles the existence of the peak of the three realms!


    When he knew the Supreme Identity of Gejiu and thought that Gejiu would call Xu Ming "brother Xu Ming", the Lord of Taoist killing hall felt cool all of a sudden. But at the same time, the Lord of the Taoist killing hall was also full of doubts - he really couldn''t imagine what identity Xu Ming was, and it was worth calling him the Supreme Master of Gejiu.


    "What about him?" the Lord of the Taoist temple asked reluctantly, pointing to Xu Ming.


    "He..." the Lord of the black robbery hall was stunned - to tell the truth, he was also very curious about Xu Ming''s identity!


    "Ignorance!" the song wine supreme sneered, "for whom do so many of us come to the ''desperate heaven''?"


    "For him...?" the Lord of the black robbery hall was shocked and stammered, "he... He is the peak power that just broke through and triggered the whole second quadrant vision


    "What!?" the Taoist hall leader was completely stunned and roared, "impossible! Impossible!! Xu Ming''s strength, I know very well... How could it be him!!"


    impossible?


    The supreme Gejiu disdained to sneer and didn''t bother to explain, but said faintly: "brother Xu Ming has another identity - he was already recognized as the strongest in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe before he broke through!"

 Chapter 1987

    "Brother Xu Ming has another identity - he was already recognized as the strongest in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe before he broke through!"


    As soon as the song wine supreme said this, suddenly, the great powers from the holy world, even if they didn''t know Xu Ming, had guessed Xu Ming''s identity.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s the invincible existence that swept the seven different quadrants!"


    In the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, there are many strong people who touch the absolute limit; However, the strength of every strong person who shackles the top of the three realms is equal, and no one can do anything. Naturally, no one dares to be known as "the first strong person in the virtual universe".


    Among the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, there is only one recognized strong one, that is - Xu Ming!


    Now, the strong people present noticed that song wine supreme said this - Xu Ming was already the first strong before the breakthrough!


    At the thought of this, the strong people present could not help but be shocked - now, how strong should Xu Ming be after his breakthrough?


    No matter how strong Xu Ming is, in short, none of the strong men from the holy world dare to challenge Xu Ming.


    The general hall leader of the black robbery hall vomited blood with anger - he never thought that a small sub hall leader under his own hand would offend Xu Ming! For him, it was a disaster!


    You know


    Black robbery hall is a killer organization! And it is the strongest killer organization in the second quadrant. It is the top among many Hou forces! And the problem is here - since it is a killer organization, it will inevitably offend many forces!


    Previously, because there were backers behind the black robbery hall, and all forces needed to maintain balance and tacit understanding; Therefore, although all forces despise the black robbery hall, none of them has shot at the black robbery hall. Now... The black robbery hall has offended Xu Ming, the strongest man in the virtual universe, which makes many forces rethink what attitude to treat the black robbery hall.


    Even, the leaders of several forces, looking at the black robbery hall Lord, were full of bad intentions.


    The Lord of the black robbery hall was bitter: "this is an unexpected disaster!"


    The Lord of the black robbery hall never dreamed that he was careful and walked on thin ice no matter what he did; And his men are good. They directly picked the first strong man in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe to offend!


    PA!!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He slapped him directly and turned over the way.


    "Don''t tell me how you offended master Xu Ming!!" the Lord of the black robbery hall wants to shoot Daoji immediately, but he has to find out how Daoji offended Xu Ming first. Of course, after making it clear, the Lord of the black robbery hall will kill Taoist killers himself, which is a statement to Xu Ming.


    "I......" Daoshi had been scared to death for a long time. "I just took a deal... Someone offered to kill Xu Ming!"


    When the Taoist killer spoke, he felt very wronged - the black robbery hall was originally a killer organization; He''s really just doing business! Now, though he is diligent in doing business, he has to be killed by the general hall Lord... Taoist killer really wants to cry without tears.


    "Who released this mission?" the supreme Gejiu asked indifferently.


    "This......" Taoist killer hesitated - there are rules! As a killer organization, how can the black robbery hall betray the gold owner?


    "Don''t speak quickly!" on the contrary, it is the Lord of the black robbery hall, who has no integrity at all; Seeing the Taoist killer stammering, he scolded directly - if this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid the black robbery hall will be gone. Who cares about his "rules"!


    "It''s the sword of the ''eternal Palace'' of the real universe!" Dao Killian said.


    Eternal palace?


    Song wine supreme looked at Xu Ming - he naturally knew that the eternal hall was one of the best forces in the real universe; However, he has never heard of the name Jianyi. After all, Jianyi is in the eternal palace. He should be just a little person. His reputation can''t be spread to the virtual universe.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming''s face was expressionless - he had already known that Jianyi was making trouble behind his back.


    Jianyi, the genius of the eternal hall, is also one of the pursuers of Xu Ming''s daughter "Xu Yin".


    Previously, when Xu Ming was in jiuchongtian world, he was easily mistaken by Jian for Xu Ming''s rival in love because he inquired about Xu Yin''s news; Even without breaking his hand, he assassinated Xu Ming through the black robbery hall.


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s eyes, Jianyi is just a joke!


    "Brother Xu Ming, do you see...?" Song wine supreme asked, "do you need me to contact the power of the real universe and teach that sword Yi a lesson?"


    Song wine supreme just said "teach me a lesson", but did not dare to say that he could kill Jianyi. After all... The eternal hall is almost the largest force in the real universe! Even if Jianyi''s position in the eternal hall is not very high, it''s not easy to kill him!


    "No!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    After Xu Ming goes to the real universe, he will naturally settle accounts with Jianyi himself.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a huge power burst out - it turned out that after the Taoist killer said the message of Jianyi, the Lord of the black robbery hall killed him impolitely!


    After that, the Lord of the black robbery hall carefully flew to Xu Ming and respectfully said, "Taoist killer has eyes but no eyes. He dares to offend master Xu Ming and has been executed by me! - in addition, I have no intention to offend master Xu Ming. Now I am deeply frightened. I hereby offer an apology and ask Master Xu Ming to smile!"


    Then the Lord of the black robbery hall respectfully presented a world ring filled with all kinds of treasures; I''m afraid even the king level forces will be jealous of the treasures inside.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t even look at it.


    treasure?


    For today''s Xu Ming, treasures are meaningless! Xu Ming has no shortage of hanging points below level 22.


    Xu mingque''s is a hanging point above level 23. However, level 23 hanging points can only be exchanged by "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness", which is not a treasure.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming glanced at the Lord of the black robbery hall, ignored it, and didn''t reach out to pick it up - he just had some grudges with the sub Hall of the black robbery hall, but as for the main hall, he had no grudges with Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming can see that for his own sake, I''m afraid there will be many forces planning to attack the black robbery hall, but... What does this have to do with Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming doesn''t care whether the black robbery hall is born or destroyed.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the black robbery hall didn''t dare to say more, so he had to step down - he knew that Xu Ming was very kind to do so; Otherwise, with Xu Ming''s strength, it''s really just a small effort to destroy his black robbery hall!


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at Yuan Zun''s small universe.


    The black robbery of the temple has come to an end; What Xu Ming has to solve here is yuanzun!


    At this time, Yuan Zun was already shocked and forced. He just wanted to say - this is not Xu Ming I know!


    Yeah!


    When Yuan Zun first saw Xu Ming, how weak Xu Ming was! How in a twinkling of an eye, it became the existence that he was not qualified to look up!?

 Chapter 1988

    When Yuan Zun saw Xu Ming''s eyes, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body.


    Xu Ming is too strong!


    Stronger than yuanzun''s imagination!


    Even yuan Zun has no qualification to look up to Xu Ming!


    But then yuan Zun clenched his teeth, put on a broken posture, and said, "Xu Ming! I admit that you are strong, but what? I won''t go out in my own universe. What can you do with me? No big deal, I''ll never go out of the universe!"


    The most powerful person, hiding in the small universe, is almost invincible! Yuan Zun also naively thought that as long as he hid in the small universe, even Xu Ming had no way to take him!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "What ignorance!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, but the great powers from the holy world couldn''t help laughing.


    The supremacy powerful hide in the small universe. Although it is "almost invincible", it is only almost. As long as you are willing to pay enough price, even the superior universe can be broken!


    What''s more... I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of small universes Xu Ming destroyed, and each one is the supreme small universe! And Yuan Zun, just a subordinate supreme, defiantly said to Xu Ming: I won''t go out in my own universe. What can you do with me?


    What ignorance is this?


    How ridiculous?


    "Really ignorant and fearless!" many strong men looked at Yuan Zun and were full of banter.


    After listening to Yuan Zun''s words, Xu Ming felt funny and more insipid¡ª¡ª Only those who stand at the same level are qualified to be regarded as opponents by Xu Ming! Such as pixel Zun doesn''t deserve to be an opponent for Xu Ming!


    It''s just ants!


    "Alas!" Xu Ming sighed and flicked his fingers.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    An invisible attack, fleeting across endless time and space; The target of attack is yuanzun''s small universe!


    "Second kill" hanging has been turned on!


    "Second day, second day, second air" hanging can only second day, ground and air; However, "second kill" hangs, but it can second kill everything!


    Boo!!


    Without much movement, Yuan Zun''s small universe directly turned into nothingness and evaporated.


    Countless creatures in the small universe are directly annihilated by the weak, and the powerful can support their survival in the chaotic time and space in the disordered frontier.


    "What!?" Yuan Zun looked confused. He thought that even if Xu Ming could destroy his universe, he would have to pay a big price, and the momentum would be very huge; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming just waved and played it lightly, and instantly annihilated his small universe.


    Without the "tortoise shell" of the small universe, yuanzun seems to have been stripped off all at once. What''s left is to be kneaded by Xu Ming.


    "You..." Yuan Zun calmed down after he was stunned - obviously, he had seen the situation clearly and knew that he would die anyway today. Instead, he accepted the fate of dying.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, Yuan Zun laughed wildly, "Xu Ming, I admit you are very powerful, but... You can''t kill me!"


    Boom!!


    With that, Yuan Zun ignited the divine body and was ready to explode.


    "You can''t kill me!" Yuan Zun laughed wildly. "I yuan Zun, want to die, also die in my own hands! And you, don''t want to kill me!!"


    "Can''t kill you? Self explosion?" Xu Ming smiled.


    In front of brother Ming, can you die if you want to die?


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming bent his fingers and an invisible force firmly bound yuan Zun, making him unable to even explode!


    "What?!" Yuan Zun was shocked again - he didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the qualification to die in the face of Xu Ming!


    At the same time, Yuan Zun is more frightened - death is not terrible! The terrible thing is... I want to die but can''t die. I''m imprisoned and subjected to endless torture!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled.


    Torture yuanzun?


    Xu Ming is really not interested!


    "It''s over!" Xu Ming sighed and waved again.


    In an instant, Yuan Zun disappeared silently, as if he had never existed in this world.


    In this regard, the powers of the holy world have no accident - just a lower supreme. It is a kind of pride to die in the hands of the first strong man in the virtual universe!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" at this time, the Supreme Master of Gejiu said again, "does brother Xu Ming want to destroy hundreds of millions of forces in the second quadrant?"


    Before that, Xu Ming destroyed hundreds of millions of forces in the seven different quadrants; Returning to the second quadrant now, I''m afraid it will also destroy hundreds of millions of forces.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming nodded slightly: "good!"


    "Ha ha!" the song wine supreme smiled, "Longmen guard is ready to go, just waiting for brother Xu Ming to dispatch!"


    Song wine supreme heard from the strong in different quadrants how Xu Ming acted in different quadrants.


    "Longmen guard?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    Longmen is the only imperial force jointly established by various forces in the second quadrant.


    Longmen guard is stationed in every "day" in the second quadrant, symbolizing the absolute power of the second quadrant!


    "No need!" Xu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "No need?" the song wine supreme was stunned. "Brother Xu Ming, you don''t need to dispatch Longmen guard?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "I needed it before I broke through, but now... I don''t need it anymore!"


    Yes, no!


    Because Xu Ming has "endless incarnation" hanging and "everywhere" hanging!


    As soon as the "endless Avatar" is hung up, Xu Ming can instantly have endless avatars!


    As soon as "everywhere" is hung up, endless avatars can appear anywhere in the virtual universe! Even ignore all space barriers!


    That is to say


    Xu Ming only needs one thought, and his endless incarnation will appear in every "day" and even every corner of the second quadrant! In an instant, Xu Ming can explore all the minions in the second quadrant!


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s Avatar can also use "invincible" hanging and "second kill" hanging!


    Endless incarnations, each of them, are more terrible than those who shackle the top of the three realms!


    you ''re right!


    In the virtual universe, Xu Ming is so invincible!


    Absolutely invincible!


    Xu Ming only needs a moment to clean up all the minions and forces! Even the weakest residue will not be left!


    Xu Ming gently closed his eyes.


    In an instant, the whole second quadrant seemed to be in his heart.


    Every inch of space in the second quadrant is vast, mysterious and ethereal in Xu Ming''s perception


    In one thought, many incarnations of Xu Ming appeared in every "day" in the second quadrant. Endless avatars seem to form a huge sky net, screening every force in the second quadrant.


    Just for a moment, Xu Ming has determined which forces are minions!


    "More than 900 billion minions!"


    yes!


    More than 900 billion!


    For example, in Xu Ming''s view, the "absolute life Temple" was once a behemoth, but it was only a very common one among the more than 900 billion minions!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming''s heart is boiling.

 Chapter 1989

    "Destroy it all!"


    The whole second quadrant, hundreds of millions of "days", Xu Ming''s endless avatar shot at the same time!


    More than 900 billion minion forces, countless trillions of supreme masters, world masters, domain masters, and even weaker powers all annihilated at the same moment! Only a few servants who knew Xu Ming or who Xu Ming installed were not killed!


    Between one thought, annihilate countless trillions of strong people in the whole quadrant!


    What kind of means is this?


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    The top power in the second quadrant, such as Gejiu supreme, naturally holds the information of the whole second quadrant. When they received hundreds of millions of intelligence from hundreds of millions of "days" in the second quadrant, they were all stunned.


    Looking at Xu Ming, he was even more frightened.


    "Brother Xu Ming, you..." the supreme Gejiu said in horror, "you have destroyed more than 900 billion forces at the same time? You have killed all the strong forces of each force!"


    You know, song wine is supreme. When you see Xu Ming standing in front of him, he doesn''t move!


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "haven''t you received the information?"


    "Hiss -"


    The top beings in the second quadrant are all breathing heavily.


    After all, they think that even if Xu Ming is powerful, he can''t kill them in the virtual universe; Therefore, although he was shocked by Xu Ming''s means, he was only shocked, but he didn''t have much fear.


    And those strong people who have not reached the peak of the shackles of the three realms really panic - you know, Xu Ming killed more than 900 billion forces in one thought; Doesn''t it mean that Xu Ming can also destroy their king level forces and Marquis level forces, and even those powerful people who shackle the two realms and the three realms will be killed?


    Xu Ming''s horror has exceeded their imagination!


    The top powers in the second quadrant can''t understand why Xu Ming''s strength is so strong... This is simply unscientific!


    Just


    Where do these top strongmen from the second quadrant holy world know that Xu Ming is stronger than they think!


    yes!


    Stronger than they thought!


    They think Xu Ming can''t kill the top strongman in the three realms in the virtual universe, but in fact... Xu Ming can kill!


    As long as it is in the virtual universe, "second kill" is hung up, no matter how strong your strength is, Xu Ming will kill even the top strong who shackles the three realms!


    The attack power of "second kill" is not really breaking through the suppression of the absolute limit of the virtual universe, but means similar to time and space, cause and effect. For example, the three great masters wanted to go against the current of time and go back to the past time and space to kill Xu Ming; The "second kill" hanging is more magical, integrating many means such as time and space, causality and so on. Even the existence of great respect level can not understand the mystery of "second kill" hanging!


    It can be said that in the virtual universe, Xu Ming is the absolute king! Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish!


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    More shocked than the top powers in the second quadrant such as song wine supreme, there is no doubt that the number of fallen demon masters!


    You know, the fallen devil is not only a "great master", but also a great master who has entered the virtual universe! The fallen devil can see the movement of the whole universe every moment; Xu Ming''s incarnation is endless. At the same time, he works in more than 900 billion pieces of "heaven". Naturally, it is impossible to escape the eyes and ears of the fallen Demon Lord.


    "This... This..." the fallen demon master was shocked to see that Xu Ming killed more than 900 billion minions at the same time.


    To tell you the truth, you can kill more than 900 billion minions at the same time, and the fallen demon master can do it! But... Who is the fallen devil? He is the only one who has permanently entered the virtual universe!


    What about Xu Ming? It''s just that we have just touched the absolute boundary of the virtual universe, which is thousands of miles away from the level of "Da Zun"!


    It''s no surprise that the fallen demon master can do it! But Xu Ming can do it, which makes the fallen demon master shocked!


    "What''s the secret about Xu Ming?" the fallen demon master wondered, "is there..."


    The silent devil is not sure.


    Even though he was as indifferent as the fallen demon lord, he couldn''t help but want to spy on the mystery of Xu Ming at this moment. However, after hesitating for a long time, the fallen demon lord held back.


    "Xu Ming has Xu Ming''s chance, I have my chance!" the fallen Demon Lord said secretly, "it''s no good to spy on too many other people''s opportunities! I''d better cherish my own chance! As long as I succeed in cultivation, I can surpass all other dignitaries; and I feel that I should not be far from success..."


    The fallen demon master strongly resisted his impulse and didn''t spy on the mystery of Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    All the minion forces in the second quadrant were exterminated at the same time, which naturally could not escape the perception of the great masters of the real universe.


    "What!?"


    "Xu Ming didn''t mobilize the Longmen guard in the second quadrant, but directly incarnated hundreds of millions, exterminating all the forces we installed in the second quadrant?"


    "How could it be!? Xu Ming is not da Zun. How could he have such a means!?"


    "What happened to Xu Ming? Did Gu Hanmo put the treasure on Xu Ming?"


    "It''s impossible! Even if Gu Hanmo himself can''t refine and control that treasure; otherwise, it''s not us chasing Gu Hanmo, but Gu Hanmo chasing and killing us! - how can Xu Ming control the treasure that Gu Hanmo can''t refine and control? Even if it''s given to Xu Ming, how can Xu Ming control it?"


    "I don''t know... How amazing it will be when the secret of the treasure in Gu Hanmo''s hand is revealed?"


    "Don''t talk about Gu Hanmo first! Tell me about Xu Ming. What''s going on and how can he have such means?"


    "I don''t know... I really can''t understand how Xu Ming has such means..."


    Da Zun is the existence standing at the peak of the whole universe!


    However, when a group of dignitaries get together, they still can''t understand what Xu Ming''s means are!


    Of course they can''t understand! Because... Brother Ming hung up!


    Open the invincible extraterrestrial plug-in to explore the endless universe!


    ¡­¡­


    "All the minions in the second quadrant are killed!"


    Xu Ming''s endless separation dissipated with an idea.


    "In the whole second quadrant, there should be no minions!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    From "exploration" to "killing", Xu Ming''s endless incarnation did it himself. The whole second quadrant was incarnated by Xu Ming. It was clear that there would be no fish in the net.


    "But..." Xu Ming thought of the seven different quadrants - at the beginning, Xu Ming didn''t personally explore the claw forces in those different quadrants; Maybe there will be a fish out of the net. It''s entirely possible!


    "Now that you''ve started, go to the seven different quadrants and clean up all the missed fish!"


    Xu Ming thought, so he was ready to open the "endless Avatar" hanging and "everywhere" hanging again, and go to the seven different quadrants at the same time.


    But at this time, Xu Ming felt that somewhere in the second quadrant, there was endless distant time and space, and the river water of the long river of time was pouring out from the depths of time and space.


    "Is this...?"

 Chapter 1990

    "Is this...?"


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned and suddenly realized something: "someone wants to come out of the long river of time!"


    The river water of the long river of time is hidden in the depths of time and space; Even with Xu Ming''s current strength, he can''t enter the long river of time in the disordered territory. At most, it can only enter the long river of time in the small universe.


    Usually, the river water of the long river of time will not flow out from the depths of time and space, unless... Someone is coming out of the long river of time!


    "Those who can travel through the long river of time are the existence of Da Zun level! Who will it be?"


    If it had been before, before the "invincible plug-in ultimate version" was opened, Xu Ming could not perceive the space-time fluctuations beyond the endless distance. Now, as long as Xu Ming is willing, the eight quadrants of the virtual universe are all in Xu Ming''s perception!


    For example, now, somewhere in endless time and space, the river water of the long river of time flows out and is immediately perceived by Xu Ming.


    Soon, a great figure stepped out of the long river of time.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the figure of Wei''an, Xu Ming was stunned: "great master of the three realms!!!"


    yes!


    This great figure stepping out of the long river of time is the great master of the three realms known by Xu Ming!


    "Hasn''t the great master of the three worlds fallen?" Xu Ming was a little confused.


    Previously, when Xu Ming was in the first quadrant, the three great masters entered the long river of time to kill Xu Ming; Soon after that, the fallen devil told Xu Ming that the great statue of the three worlds fell in the long river of time!


    Now seeing the great statue of the three realms again, Xu Ming has the feeling of seeing the dead climb out of the grave.


    "No!" Xu Ming immediately responded, "at that time, the fallen Demon Lord told me that the great master of the three worlds fell in the ''future''! That is to say... At that time, the great master of the three worlds did not die! Just, other great masters knew that the great master of the three worlds would fall!"


    "Huh?"


    Then Xu Ming was stunned, "the future? Now, isn''t it the future? Isn''t it..."


    Xu Ming suddenly thought of a terrible possibility!


    "Is it... That the great master of the three realms fell now, and fell in my hands?"


    This is a ridiculous idea!


    But


    Xu Ming suddenly realized - not impossible!


    yes!


    Not impossible!


    Because... Xu Ming has a "second kill" hanging!


    Second kill: in the virtual universe, you can second kill everything, and ignore the suppression of "the absolute limit of the virtual universe"! This function is free without any hanging points!


    "Can you kill everything in the virtual universe?"


    Xu Ming is now in the virtual universe?


    Isn''t the great master of the three worlds within the virtual universe?


    So


    Can Xu Ming kill the big three?


    "Try!" Xu Ming smiled strangely. "Anyway... Try and don''t pay!"


    Yeah!


    Try without money!


    "Second kill" is a free function! No hanging points are required!


    And... Even if you can''t kill the three great masters in a second, there''s no loss for Xu Ming. Anyway, the great master of the three worlds can''t kill Xu Ming!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming directly opened the "everywhere" hanging. With one step, he passed through endless time and space and came to the great masters of the three worlds.


    At this time, the great statue of the three worlds just came out of the long river of time. In fact, he felt that there were extremely strong causal fluctuations in this time region when he was shuttling through the long river of time, so he came out to have a look.


    However, before he could see what had happened, Xu Ming appeared in front of him.


    "Hmm? Xu Ming!" the great master of the three worlds was stunned. Of course, he didn''t expect to meet Xu Ming just after he came out of the long river of time.


    The big Zun of the three worlds was stunned for a long time and jumped out a sentence: "what a coincidence!"


    In the view of the great master of the three realms, it''s really a coincidence¡ª¡ª Before that, he entered the long river of time in front of Xu Ming; Now, he walked out of the long river of time at different time and space points, and still met Xu Ming! It''s not a coincidence. What is it? It''s fate!


    What the great master of the three realms doesn''t know is -- it''s not a coincidence! It''s not fate! But Xu Ming found him in time and space far away and ran over directly!


    Of course, the great master of the three worlds can''t imagine how strong Xu Ming is now! After all, he only shuttled a short distance in the long river of time; In his opinion, Xu Ming''s strength should not be much different from that before.


    However, Xu Ming looked at the great master of the three realms meaningfully and smiled without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the great masters of the three worlds came out of the long river of time, they were perceived by the fallen Demon Lord and the great masters of the real universe.


    "It''s the great master of the three realms!"


    The fallen Demon Lord and the great masters of the real universe did not make a fuss like Xu Ming when they saw the "living three world great masters" again. After all, they have long known that they are likely to see the emergence of the three great masters in the "future".


    "The great master of the three realms hasn''t fallen yet! Moreover, he''s in the virtual universe now, and there''s no danger!" several great masters in the real universe thought immediately when they saw the great master of the three realms appear again, "come on! Take advantage of now! Remind the great master of the three realms quickly!!"


    The great three realms fell in the long river of time - this matter, the whole universe, except the great three realms themselves, all the other great masters know!


    Now, those great masters who stand on the same front with the three great masters in the real universe can''t watch him fall when they see the "living three great masters" again! Of course, I have to remind the great master of the three realms!


    "Yes! Remind the great master of the three realms quickly! Let him not go back to the real universe!"


    "Yes! Stay in the virtual universe first, don''t go back to the real universe! - the ''absolute limit'' of the virtual universe is very low, and there can''t be any power to kill the great master of the three worlds! As long as he doesn''t go back to the real universe, he won''t worry about his life! It''s a big deal, just like the fallen demon lord, he will stay in the virtual universe forever and never go back to the real universe again!"


    "Send a message to remind him!"


    Suddenly, a great master in the real universe began to try to transmit sound to the great masters of the three worlds.


    However


    Their voice transmission can not be transmitted to the vicinity of the three realms, let alone to the three realms!


    "No! It''s the ''Paradox of cause and effect''!" the great masters exclaimed one after another.


    The universe has its own rules!


    For example, the rule of time - the long river of time can only flow from the past to the future! Although Da Zun level can go upstream in the long river of time, it is impossible to change the flow direction of the long river of time and make the long river of time "flow from the future to the past".


    Also like causal rules!


    In the rules of cause and effect, the three great masters have fallen into the "future"; Other great masters know this, but if they want to remind the great masters of the three worlds, they must compete with the "causal rules" of the universe!


    Confront the rules of the universe?


    You know, even Xu Ming''s plug-in doesn''t dare to compete with the rules of the universe! At best, it can only be regarded as "playing a marginal ball" near the operation rules of the universe.


    And the whole universe, the last great power to confront the operation rules of the universe, is the fallen Demon Lord. The price paid by the fallen Demon Lord is that he can never enter the real universe and can only live in the virtual universe!

 Chapter 1991

    The will of the universe, no direct provocation!


    Once the will of the universe is directly provoked, even the existence of the great level will pay a price.


    For a moment, the great masters of the true universe who stood in the same camp as the great masters of the three worlds looked at each other; You look at me, I look at you - who will pay the price?


    "We must immediately remind the great master of the three realms, otherwise he doesn''t even know how he died!"


    "Who will remind? Who will pay the price of confronting the will of the universe?"


    No one is willing to pay this price.


    But if no one reminds me, the great master of the three worlds will be dead!


    "Why don''t we invite the fallen demon master?"


    "That''s a way! The fallen Demon Lord himself is in the virtual universe. Let him deliver a message to the great three realms. The price must be lower than us!"


    "Just... Will the fallen demon lord help?"


    "Try it! As long as we give some treasures, maybe the fallen Demon Lord will be willing to help?"


    "Tianyu Da Zun, you should have a better relationship with the fallen Demon Lord. Please contact him!"


    "Good!" the divine body of Tianyu Da Zun looks a little ethereal and illusory, as if it is between reality and illusory. As he said this, his will stretched out endlessly, from the real universe to the virtual universe, and found the fallen Demon Lord.


    "The fallen demon lord, could you please tell the three realms big Zun not to continue to travel through the long river of time and not to leave the virtual universe!" Tianyu big Zun said directly.


    "Tianyu Da Zun, it''s useless. I advise you not to waste your efforts!" the fallen demon lord smiled, "At that time, we all saw that the great master of the three realms fell in the future area of the long river of time! In fact... The great master of the three realms has fallen! It''s almost impossible to tamper with the fact that a great master fell! Even if I can send a voice to remind the great master of the three realms, it won''t help and can''t change anything!"


    Why don''t you know what the fallen demon Master said about the great powers of Tianyu?


    Whether it falls in the past or in the future... If it falls, it falls!


    It is extremely difficult to change the fact that a great statue fell!


    "I know..." Tianyu Da Zun sighed, "but... Please help! You are in the virtual universe, and the cost of passing the message to the three realms Da Zun is relatively low!"


    "Ha!" the fallen devil smiled, "but... Why should I help?"


    Yeah!


    Why should the fallen devil help? After all, even if the price is lower, it will collide with the rules of the universe!


    Tianyu Da Zun said directly, "a inferior boundary breaking divine soldier!"


    The fallen devil then said, "OK! However, I''m only responsible for passing the news to the great master of the three worlds, and I don''t care about anything else!"


    "Yes!" said Tianyu.


    After all, in the whole universe, there are only a few people who have reached the level of great respect, and they still know each other better; they will not lose their credibility for a mere inferior divine soldier.


    Immediately, the fallen demon master immediately sent a message to the great master of the three worlds.


    Although the will of the universe also oppresses the fallen demon lord, this oppression is still within the scope of the fallen Demon Lord.


    "Three great masters!"


    The voice of the fallen demon lord sounded in the ears of the great master of the three worlds.


    "Hmm?" the great master of the three worlds wondered - he didn''t know why the fallen Demon Lord came to him.


    "The great masters of the three realms, what I want to say next is not a joke. Listen carefully!" the subject of the sinking devil said seriously. "I now solemnly tell you that when you entered the long river of time in the first quadrant, all the great masters of the whole universe saw you fall in the future area of the long river of time!"


    "What!!!?" when the great master of the three realms heard the speech, he immediately showed infinite horror, and even couldn''t care about Xu Ming standing in front of him for the time being.


    The three realms of Da Zun itself is the existence of Da Zun level. Naturally, we understand what "falling in the future" means!


    "Fallen devil, you didn''t play with me?" the three great masters couldn''t help saying.


    "Is it good for me to fool you?" the fallen devil sneered, "If you don''t believe it, you can try to contact other great masters. However, as you know, under the suppression of the will of the universe, you can hardly contact other great masters! I''m just entrusted by Tianyu great master to remind you - remember, don''t enter the long river of time and don''t leave the virtual universe!"


    "OK!" naturally, the three realms master knows the importance of things. Moreover, he has just tried to contact Tianyu master and other powers in the real universe; as a result, there is no accident, he can''t contact at all!


    Can''t contact, that is to say... What the fallen Demon Lord said is true!


    "I''m... Dead?" the great master of the three realms couldn''t accept it. "How can I die in the long river of time..."


    It is risky to travel through the long river of time! Especially in the future, it may fall!


    It''s lucky that the great master of the three realms can get this message now!


    "At least... I''m ready!" the great master of the three worlds said secretly, "I don''t believe that I will die so easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xu Ming, who was right in front of the great three realms, naturally noticed the change in the look of the great three realms.


    "You know?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hmm? You know I''ve fallen into the long river of time?" the great master of the three worlds looked cold and said, "Xu Ming, don''t be proud. It''s not time for you to come to see my joke! Since I already know this, I''ll be careful; I don''t believe that there can be anything that makes me fall in this virtual universe!"


    Xu Ming looks at the great master of the three realms and suddenly feels that... The great master of the three realms is making a will!


    you ''re right!


    This is really the feeling!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "is it true that the great master of the three realms was killed by me with a ''second kill'' hanging?"


    Whether he is really like this or not, try it first!


    Try anyway and don''t pay!


    "Second kill" hanging... Open!!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s attack directly killed the great statue of the Three Realms - this attack did not have much momentum, but it had the effect of "second kill".


    "Oh!" the great master of the three worlds couldn''t help laughing at Xu Ming''s attack. "Xu Ming, are you serious about this level of attack? I''m afraid this attack hasn''t touched the absolute boundary of the virtual universe? Don''t you even have the qualification to tickle me? Ha ha..."


    The great master of the three realms even couldn''t help laughing - in his opinion, Xu Ming is just coming to make fun!


    However


    When Xu Ming''s attack arrived, the eyes of the three great masters suddenly became infinite panic!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "I...!?"


    At this moment, the three great masters smelled a strong smell of death.


    At this moment, the great master of the three realms seemed to suddenly understand why he died in the future area of the long river of time!


    But


    It''s too late!


    yes!


    When Xu Ming appeared in front of him... Oh, no, to be exact, it was too late when the great master of the three worlds came out of the long river of time¡ª¡ª No matter who sends a voice to remind him, it can''t rewrite the fate of the death of the three great masters!


    When the great master of the three worlds walked out of the long river of time, it was doomed that he had entered his own grave!


    Boo!!


    At the moment when Xu Ming''s attack fell on the great master of the three worlds, the "second kill" hanging effect also worked!


    Second kill: in the virtual universe, you can second kill everything, and ignore the suppression of "the absolute limit of the virtual universe"! This function is free without any hanging points!


    Three great masters, die!

 Chapter 1992

    Three great masters, die!


    Boom!


    In this way, the great statue of the three worlds quietly fell somewhere in the second quadrant. However, the great master of the whole universe witnessed this scene.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    In fact, when they saw the three realms again, they all guessed that the three realms were likely to fall; However, no one guessed that the great master of the three worlds died at the hands of Xu Mingzhi!


    No one guessed that it would be a second kill!!


    yes!


    seckill!!


    Xu Ming just made an understatement and a very casual blow, and the great master of the three worlds fell in an instant!


    "It''s impossible!!"


    "Why?"


    All the great masters can''t even care about the shock! On the face of every great master, in addition to being ignorant, he is still ignorant!


    "How could it be? How did Xu Ming do it? He could kill a great statue! And he still killed a great statue in the virtual universe!!"


    "Within the virtual universe, those who shackle the top of the three realms are almost invincible; even at the level of Da Zun, they can hardly kill those who shackle the top of the three realms! And how did Xu Ming kill Da Zun?"


    "Xu Ming can kill the three realms, so... Will he come to the real universe to kill us?" Tianyu couldn''t help saying.


    Other dignitaries couldn''t help but panic!


    Yeah! Xu Ming can kill the great masters of the three realms. Will he also kill them?


    "Is it... Xu Ming has taken the last step and reached that level!?"


    That level is the pursuit of all great masters!


    However, none of the great masters in the universe can reach that level!


    yes!


    None!


    "Xu Ming has reached that level?" all the great masters felt that it was impossible!


    No way!


    However, if Xu Ming did not reach that level, how could he kill the three great masters in the virtual universe?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, you..." the fallen demon lord couldn''t help but ask, "how did you kill the three great masters?"


    "Well..." Xu Ming thought and said, "I don''t know!"


    To be exact, Xu Ming really doesn''t know - after all, it was "second kill" that killed the great master of the three worlds; And Xu Ming''s own strength is impossible to kill the great master of the three worlds! Xu Ming really doesn''t know how the "second kill" hanging kills the three great masters!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is not cheating the fallen demon master.


    However, the fallen demon master was not surprised by Xu Ming''s answer. On the contrary, if Xu Ming answers "know", it will surprise the fallen demon master.


    "It seems... The great masters of the three worlds were not killed by Xu Ming, but by the will of the universe!" the great masters thought for a long time and finally came to this conclusion.


    But what the great masters don''t know is that the great masters of the three realms were actually killed by Xu Ming!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming ignored the shock of the great masters and didn''t intend to tell them the truth. Let them guess there.


    "If only a few more dignitaries could enter the virtual universe!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If Gu Hanmo''s enemies dare to enter the virtual universe, Xu Ming can kill several more big zuns. After all, Xu Ming''s "second kill" hanging can only be used in the virtual universe, and there will be no effect in the real universe; In the future, Xu Ming went to the real universe and wanted to kill a big statue, but it was not so easy!


    "Ignore these first! Go and clean up all the remaining minions in the seven different quadrants!"


    When Xu Ming swept through the seven different quadrants, although he cleaned up all the claws and teeth forces in the seven different quadrants, it is inevitable that there will be some missed fish. Xu Ming plans to strike while the iron is hot. Now he will directly clean up all the minions and forces in the virtual universe.


    Just do it!


    "Endless Avatar" hanging and "everywhere" hanging, open again. In an instant, Xu Ming''s endless incarnation spread all over the seven different quadrants.


    Every inch of space in the seven different quadrants is under Xu Ming''s control.


    Soon, Xu Ming explored all the claw forces in the seven different quadrants.


    "Hmm? How can there be so many!?"


    After exploring clearly, Xu Ming couldn''t help being a little confused.


    He had thought that even if there were fish that escaped the net, the number should not be very large. But now, Xu Ming found that the minion forces in each quadrant exceeded five trillion!


    There are more than five trillion forces in each quadrant, and there are more than four trillion forces in the seven quadrants!


    Compared with the claw forces that Xu Ming cleaned up for the first time, there is no less!


    "How could there be so many escaped fish?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - the number of escaped fish far exceeded Xu Ming''s expectation. Moreover, in some areas, Xu Ming clearly cleaned up the claw forces before, but now there are new claw forces!


    "Is......" Xu Ming quickly thought of a possibility. "The long river of time in the seven different quadrants has been tampered with again?"


    Xu Ming guessed right!


    After he returned to the second quadrant, another great statue came to the virtual universe, tampered with the past of the seven different quadrants again, and cultivated a number of new minions.


    "Fallen Demon Lord." Xu Ming asked, "after I returned to the second quadrant, has a great statue ever come to the virtual universe?"


    "Yes!" the fallen demon master naturally knows what Xu Ming wants to ask, "they have cultivated a group of forces again! All the forces you cleaned up before have been cleaned up in vain!"


    "White cleaned up?" Xu Ming sneered and shook his head. "No! They trained white!"


    "Er?" the fallen Demon Lord was slightly stunned and immediately reacted - that''s really the case!


    The great masters paid a price to come to the virtual universe and spent their efforts to cultivate hundreds of millions of forces; Xu Ming, on the other hand, was able to uproot all of them without any effort - it was really a white cultivation!


    "Fallen demon lord, I have something to bother you!" Xu Ming said.


    "You say!" the fallen Demon Lord said directly.


    Today, Xu Ming and the fallen demon master are more equal in their communication posture.


    After all, Xu Ming is the invincible existence of the virtual universe. He can kill the great masters of the three worlds, and naturally he can kill the fallen demon master; Of course, only Xu Ming knows this, but the fallen demon lord doesn''t.


    However, the fallen demon master can feel Xu Ming''s horror and Xu Ming''s potential. Therefore, when facing Xu Ming, he also communicates with him in an equal attitude.


    "Bring me a message to the great masters of the real universe!" Xu Ming said. "I can''t transmit to the real universe yet."


    "Yes!" the fallen demon master naturally understood which ones Xu Ming referred to.


    "Tell them..." Xu Ming pondered and said, "I''m in the virtual universe. They are welcome to come at any time!"


    The fallen devil immediately understood - Xu Ming was warning!


    Warn the great masters of the real universe!


    The strong man of the virtual universe, dare to warn the great master of the real universe¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is really the first!


    "Ha ha! OK!" the fallen demon lord readily agreed, "I''ll help you pass the word to them!"

 Chapter 1993

    Before the fallen demon master sent a message, Xu Ming began to clean up the minions.


    Xu Ming''s endless incarnations are all over the seven different quadrants. Every incarnation is "invincible" plus "second kill"; It''s easy to clean up those minions.


    "Destroy it!!"


    When Xu Ming read it, hundreds of millions of minions and forces were destroyed one after another.


    The fallen demon master felt that hundreds of millions of forces had been uprooted in the virtual universe. He couldn''t help feeling: "it''s true, as Xu Ming said, these forces have been cultivated in vain!"


    Such is the case!


    It''s not easy for the great masters of the real universe to tamper with the history of time and cultivate these minions! Even paid a big price!


    What about Xu Ming? Cleaning up these minions is just a matter of thought!


    "The fight between the two sides is really getting better and better!" the fallen demon lord couldn''t help thinking, "originally, Gu Hanmo and Tianyu Da Zun were at an absolute disadvantage between the two sides; now, with the intervention of Xu Ming, this disadvantage seems to have been reversed! Maybe... Xu Ming will really change the outcome of the fight!"


    The fallen demon lord shook his head and stopped thinking: "don''t worry about him! Anyway, I won''t participate in the fight! - I''d better help Xu Ming first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The real universe.


    Tianyu Da Zun and other great powers had not reacted from the shock of the fall of the three world da Zun, and suddenly his face changed again.


    "The forces we re installed in the virtual universe have been uprooted by Xu Ming!"


    "None left!!"


    yes!


    None left!


    The eight quadrants of the virtual universe no longer have one of their minions!


    You know... These more than 40 trillion forces have just appeared¡ª¡ª The great masters paid so much for cultivating these minions; As a result, they were all pulled out before they could be used


    "Damn it!"


    "Die!"


    Tianyu Da Zun and other great powers want to kill Xu Ming in the virtual universe immediately.


    However, they haven''t figured out how the three great masters died in the virtual universe; So, for a while, I really didn''t dare to wander around the virtual universe. And... Tianyu Da Zun and other great powers are still a little self aware in their hearts - what can they do with Xu Ming even if they go to the virtual universe?


    There''s nothing I can do with Xu Ming!


    So... Even if Tianyu Da Zun and other great powers are angry, they have nothing to do except stay in the real universe and gnash their teeth silently.


    What Tianyu Da Zun and other great powers don''t know is - fortunately, they don''t dare to go to the virtual universe! Otherwise... Go and die!


    Just then


    "Tianyu Da Zun!" the voice of the fallen demon lord sounded directly in Tianyu Da Zun''s mind.


    "What''s the matter, fallen demon master?" Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    The fallen devil smiled and said, "Xu Ming asked me to help. Let me bring you a word!"


    "Oh?" the great master of Tianyu pondered slightly, "you say!"


    "Xu Ming said..." the fallen devil smiled. "He''s waiting for you in the virtual universe. You''re welcome to go there at any time! - that''s it!"


    Wait for us in the virtual universe and welcome us at any time?


    Tianyu Da Zun and other great powers were stunned when they heard the speech. Immediately, their anger almost erupted!


    Provocation!


    This is Xu Ming''s provocation against them!


    However, Tianyu Da Zun and other great powers really won''t go to the virtual universe - because they know that even if they go, they have no meaning!


    There''s no way to take Xu Ming again. What are you doing?


    "Small people get where they want to go! It''s really small people get where they want to go!" the great master of Tianyu snorted angrily. "This Xu Ming has the ability to try the real universe!"


    However, Tianyu Da Zun and other great powers just scold casually in the real universe; Let them go to the virtual universe, they dare not go!


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally cleaned up!"


    After cleaning up the minions in the seven different quadrants, Xu Ming incarnated endless and carefully checked the eight quadrants of the virtual universe several times; It was only when he was sure that there were no more missed fish that he was relieved.


    "In this way... The billions of incarnations of Han Mo in the virtual universe can be regarded as absolutely safe!"


    From walking out of the shenhuang chaotic world to reaching the top of the eight quadrants of the virtual universe... Xu Ming''s time is simply short to incredible!


    Among them, the plug-in is naturally indispensable; Even, a large part of it depends on opening and hanging. Xu Ming can get to this step so quickly. But... Why not have Xu Ming''s own talent and efforts?


    "At first, I really had no confidence in whether I could help Han Mo!" Xu Ming thought to himself. "Now, I can finally say - I helped Han Mo! At least, Han Mo''s incarnation in the virtual universe will never be in any danger!"


    The virtual universe is Xu Ming''s absolute territory!


    The eight quadrants of the virtual universe are under Xu Ming''s control!


    Even the fallen demon lord... If he is an enemy of Xu Ming, Xu Ming can easily kill him with only one avatar!


    But


    "I''m just invincible in the virtual universe!" Xu Ming''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the direction of the real universe. "If I leave the virtual universe and go to the real universe, I''m far from ''invincible''! Moreover... Many plug-in functions can''t be used in the real universe; I''m afraid my strength will be reduced after I arrive in the real universe..."


    Xu Ming knows very well that the real universe is his real battlefield!


    But now, Xu Ming''s strength in the real universe is really not a top existence.


    Xu Ming''s path of cultivation still has a way to go before he can reach the end.


    "But... I''ve seen the end!"


    Now that I see it, why is it difficult for Xu Ming to get to the end?


    "I''m afraid... When my strength really reaches the level of great respect, I can really fight side by side with Han Mo!"


    Now, although Xu Ming has ensured the safety of Gu Hanmo''s hundreds of millions of incarnations in the virtual universe; But Xu Ming can guess that his help to Gu Hanmo is still limited!


    When can Gu Hanmo avoid the pursuit of Tianyu Da Zun and other enemies without relying on the means of "incarnation of hundreds of millions"; At that time, Xu Mingcai could really fight side by side with Gu Hanmo!


    "The real universe..."


    Xu Ming''s eyes are full of war.


    Then Xu Ming took back his eyes and turned back.


    "Everywhere" hang on. Xu Ming just took a step and returned to the "desperate day" and near the independent space.


    Xu Ming is preparing to enter the independent space, but at this time, he sees jianlao coming out of shenhuang chaos.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly puzzled. "Old Jian, why did you leave the shenhuang chaotic world?"


    As the leader of shenhuang chaotic world, jianlao will not leave shenhuang chaotic world for half a step.


    The old sword looked a little solemn: "Xu Ming, I have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 1994

    "Xu Ming, I have something to tell you!"


    Old Jian has been waiting for Xu Ming to come back. Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming returned to the shenhuang chaotic world, old Jian immediately welcomed him out.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was puzzled. He didn''t think that old Jian would have anything to do. He even looked for him so solemnly.


    "Xu Ming, look!" at this time, a stone appeared in old Jian''s hand.


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, the word "Xu Ming" was written on this stone.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming wondered why his name appeared on a stone.


    Old Jian said, "this stone suddenly appeared after I killed the Lord of the walking corpse hall. I dare not move. I''ve been waiting for you to come back!"


    "It suddenly appeared after killing the Lord of the walking corpse hall?" Xu Ming wondered more and more. "Give me this stone first! I''ll take it back and study it!"


    "OK!" old Jian took out this stone for Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming took the stone with his own name and returned to the independent space.


    "Strange!" Xu Ming wondered.


    Although there was some connection between him and the Lord of the walking corpse hall; But why, after killing the Lord of the walking corpse hall, there will be a stone with his name on it?


    After failing to refine in various ways, Xu Ming decided to break the stone and see what happened!


    Xu Ming is not worried that he will not be able to break this stone - after all, Xu Ming has killed Da Zun and will not be able to break a stone?


    "Break it for me!"


    Xu Ming did not open the "second kill" hanging, but squeezed the stone with a slight force in the palm of his hand - although Xu Ming only made a slight force, if it was the weak universe controlled by the world Master, I''m afraid it would be directly crushed by one palm!


    Boom!!


    A loud noise came from Xu Ming''s palm, but


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at the stone in his palm in horror. "Didn''t it break?"


    "Come again!"


    This time, Xu Ming still didn''t open the "second kill" hanging, but used the "words and deeds" hanging to raise his strength to the absolute limit level of the virtual universe!


    "Broken!!"


    Boom!!!


    Click!


    Click!


    This time, cracks finally appeared in the stone in Xu Ming''s hand; However, there is no direct extinction.


    "The attack on the absolute boundary level of the virtual universe only reluctantly tore this stone?" Xu Ming felt more and more extraordinary about this stone and wondered why such an extraordinary stone suddenly appeared after the death of the Lord of the walking corpse hall?


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When Xu Ming was wondering, an invisible wave came out of the stone. In an instant, it isolated the surrounding space.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. Because... He smelled a touch of familiarity in this wave.


    "Cold silence!!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Invisible waves spread, and a detached figure gathered slowly - it was Gu Hanmo''s incarnation!


    "Han Mo! How could you..." Xu Ming was confused - why did Gu Han Mo "jump" out of the stone! And this stone appeared after killing the Lord of the walking corpse hall.


    "Xu Ming." Gu Hanmo looked at the stone crushed by Xu Ming and felt the passage of time. He couldn''t help being surprised, "I didn''t expect... You can break this seal so soon!"


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming looked at the stone in his hand and asked suspiciously.


    "This......" Gu Hanmo smiled, "This is my way to stay in the endless chaos! - when I first left the divine realm, you were too weak to explain many things to you, and even if you explained, you couldn''t understand! So I thought and guessed that you would take the initiative to the walking corpse hall sooner or later, so I left a causal mark on the Lord of the walking corpse hall! Once the walking corpse Hall When the Lord dies, this stone will appear! "


    Gu Hanmo looked at the stone in Xu Ming''s hand and said.


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly.


    As Gu Hanmo said, with Xu Ming''s character, he will take the initiative to the walking corpse hall sooner or later.


    Before, Xu Ming was so busy that he threw aside the Lord of the walking corpse hall for the time being and forgot. However, even if there was no reminder from others, when Xu Ming was free, he would certainly think of the Lord of the walking corpse hall. At that time, it was still the time of death of the Lord of the walking corpse hall! - it should be said that the probability of the Lord of the walking corpse hall dying in Xu Ming''s hands would be very high!


    Moreover, even if the Lord of the walking corpse hall dies in the hands of others, this special stone with Xu Ming''s name on it will certainly be put away. When Xu Ming''s reputation shakes the whole endless chaos, the stone will still come to Xu Ming''s hands - just like now.


    "But... The seal I left on this stone is very strong. I must touch the absolute boundary of the virtual universe before I can break the seal! I didn''t expect you to break it so soon!" Gu Hanmo sighed again. Looking at Xu Ming, he was still full of surprise and shock.


    "Han Mo, tell me what''s going on!" Xu Ming said. "What''s the hatred between you and the great masters of Tianyu and Sanjie?"


    "You already know the Tianyu and the three realms?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help wondering, "but it''s normal... It''s not difficult to know when you''re strong now!"


    Gu Hanmo thought for a moment and said, "in fact, Tianyu Da Zun and I didn''t have any hatred; it''s just a treasure dispute!"


    "Treasure!?"


    "Yes!" Gu Hanmo said positively, "a super treasure! It may even be the first treasure of the whole universe! At the beginning, when the treasure came, it even disturbed the operation rules of the universe and made the whole universe unstable! - almost all the great masters of the real universe participated in the competition for the treasure; finally, the treasure fell into my hands!"


    When Xu Ming heard the speech, he couldn''t help asking, "this treasure should be very strong, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know," Gu said.


    "Don''t know?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Hmm! I don''t know!" Gu Hanmo continued, "although I got the treasure, and the treasure is integrated with me, but... I don''t know how to use it! Until now, I can''t exert any power!"


    "Er..." hearing this, Xu Ming just wanted to say - it''s so embarrassing!


    Get a super treasure, but can''t use your power¡ª¡ª Isn''t it an instant target?


    "Many dignitaries participated in the siege on me in order to rob the treasure!" Gu Hanmo continued. "At that time, I wanted to hand over the treasure, but... The treasure has been integrated with me and can''t be handed over at all! The treasure can''t leave unless I fall completely!"


    "I also explained to the great masters that they don''t believe it at all! Moreover, even if they believe it, they still want to kill me and seize the treasure! Finally... Under the siege of the great masters, I can only choose reincarnation! What I didn''t expect is that even if reincarnation is reincarnated, the treasure still follows me!"

 Chapter 1995

    Because he got a treasure, Gu Hanmo was chased and killed by many dignitaries; Even if reincarnation, the pursuit still did not stop.


    However... It was precisely because of that treasure that Gu Hanmo was able to get to know Xu Ming and become a partner.


    Therefore, Xu Ming both hates and thanks Gu Hanmo for the "first treasure in the universe" - after all, Xu Ming would not have met Gu Hanmo if it were not for this treasure.


    "Han Mo, what''s your situation now?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Situation..." Gu Hanmo shook his head, "it''s not optimistic!"


    "Huh?" Xu Ming said with a solemn expression.


    However, Xu Ming has long been mentally prepared. After all, if Gu Hanmo''s situation is optimistic, she will not incarnate hundreds of millions, distributed in the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe; It must be that the situation is not optimistic enough.


    "You know, my real body is in the real universe," Gu Hanmo continued, "No matter how well I hide, it''s not difficult to determine my position by means of cause and effect exploration at the level of Da Zun. So... I incarnate hundreds of millions and disperse around the real universe to disturb cause and effect; in this way, Tianyu Da Zun and others are difficult to track me with cause and effect exploration!"


    "But..." Gu Hanmo said again, "if they can find my avatar, they still have a way to determine the location of my real body through my avatar! However, once my avatar is found, it will explode immediately and won''t give them any chance!"


    "My avatars are all over the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe! They extend their minions to every corner of the real universe and the virtual universe - in the long run, my avatars will be discovered by those minions sooner or later; after all, the speed at which I create avatars can''t keep up with the speed at which they discover avatars!"


    "Especially in the virtual universe, the situation is not optimistic! After all, the existence of the great respect level can tamper with the long history of the virtual universe as long as it pays some price; therefore, I''m afraid that in a few centuries, those minions can find all the incarnations of my virtual universe..."


    When Gu Hanmo said this, Xu Ming suddenly interrupted, "wait! Virtual universe, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Oh?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help wondering - what she was most worried about was her incarnation in the virtual universe; Xu Ming actually said that the virtual universe didn''t have to worry?


    "Because..." Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a little proud. "Those great masters, the claw forces all over the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, have been cleaned up by me!"


    "What?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t believe it.


    Even though she knows that Xu Ming''s strength has touched the absolute limit of the virtual universe, it is not so easy to clean up all the minions in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe!


    Even the strength and power that shackle the peak of the three realms cannot be achieved!


    After all, those who shackle the top of the three realms are only invincible in one quadrant, and they can''t go to different quadrants.


    "The eight quadrants of the virtual universe, all the minions and teeth, no one left!" Xu Ming stressed again.


    This time, Gu Hanmo finally asked seriously, "really?"


    "Don''t worry! There are absolutely no minions in the virtual universe!" Xu Ming has cleaned it up twice and is absolutely sure, "you are the embodiment of the virtual universe, absolutely safe!"


    "Xu Ming, how did you do it?" even Gu Hanmo couldn''t imagine how Xu Ming did it.


    "I''ll talk to you later!" Xu Ming said. "Han Mo, I have a little doubt - why don''t you just stay in the virtual universe?"


    The virtual universe has absolute boundaries.


    Gu Hanmo is a great power. As long as she stays in the virtual universe and doesn''t go to the real universe, no one can do anything about her! Even if she pays some price and stays in the virtual universe forever like the fallen demon lord, does it seem OK?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to stay in the virtual universe, but I can''t stay!" Gu Hanmo sighed. "When I just woke up the memory of my previous life, I also considered staying in the virtual universe forever! But... The treasure on me urges me to go to the real universe all the time!"


    "How could it be?" Xu Ming was also depressed - the treasure Gu Hanmo got was not only useless, but also attracted a lot of enemies and forced Gu Hanmo to go to the real universe


    "Therefore, even at that time, when I was in crisis in the divine realm, I chose not to do it; however, before long, I will still be forced to go to the real universe - when going to the real universe, I must use the power of my previous life, and I will still be detected by the enemy!"


    Xu Ming understood - Gu Hanmo had to go to the real universe.


    Gu Hanmo smiled again: "In fact, what I was most worried about was my avatars in the virtual universe. If all my billions of avatars in the virtual universe were found out, my real avatars in the real universe would not be able to hide for long! Now, since my avatars in the virtual universe are absolutely safe, I don''t have to worry very much; even if Tianyu is given hundreds of millions of times, they may not be able to hide Find me! "


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming opens a smile on his face - he finally really helps Gu Hanmo!


    "By the way, Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo said again, "are you going to the real universe?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "The real universe should go!" Gu said, "after all, the limit of the virtual universe is too low! Only in the real universe can we really climb the peak of cultivation!"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "and... I can''t let you alone in the real universe!"


    Gu Hanmo didn''t say anything - she and Xu Ming could understand each other''s feelings even if they only looked at each other.


    Gu Hanmo knows that Xu Ming will go to the real universe without hesitation even if he doesn''t want to climb the peak of cultivation, but just for her!


    "The real universe... The strong are like clouds!" Gu Hanmo said, "Xu Ming, even if you are in the virtual universe, you have reached the peak; but in the real universe, you can only be regarded as a strong one! It''s far from the peak of the real universe!"


    "I know that!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    The cultivation limit of the virtual universe is the ordinary supreme.


    Above the ordinary supreme, there are human supreme, Earth Supreme and heaven supreme! Only the top heavenly supreme is the "great supreme" standing at the peak of the real universe!


    Xu Ming''s own strength is really far from the level of Da Zun.


    "I''ll tell you about the power pattern in the real universe first!" Gu Hanmo said again. "In this way, when you go to the real universe in the future, you can also have points in your heart! You know which side is the enemy and which side is the friend!"

 Chapter 1996

    "The real universe is divided into eight territories!"


    Gu Hanmo said.


    "They are: Eternal realm, ancient god realm, virtual robbery realm, thunder extinction realm, Tao realm, chaos ridge, Yanmo sea, ice and snow realm! Among them, ''eternal realm'' is the strongest!"


    Eternal domain?


    Xu Ming remembered.


    "That''s right!" Gu Hanmo continued, "The eternal hall Xu Yin went to is the largest force in the eternal domain, and also the largest force in the whole real universe! - for some reasons, the eternal hall is extremely detached; even other dignitaries in the real universe don''t dare to provoke the eternal hall! When I sent Xu Yin to the eternal hall, I entrusted a good friend of the eternal hall to take care of me, so there''s no need to worry about her Security issues! "


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - he knew that if the eternal hall was not safe enough, Gu Hanmo could not take Xu Yin to the eternal hall.


    However, although Xu Ming is not worried about Xu Yin''s safety, he will still worry about other aspects - for example, Xu Yin''s suitors have bad intentions! Xu Ming doesn''t want his daughter to be deceived by those bad intentions.


    Therefore, after going to the real universe, Xu Ming must go to the eternal hall as soon as possible.


    "The ancient divine realm is the gathering place of the oldest great masters in the real universe! Those great masters have appeared at the beginning of the universe and are naturally at the level of ''great masters''! However... The great masters in the ancient divine realm are very exclusive! If you can touch them in the future, you will understand!"


    "Virtual robbery territory is a territory controlled by the strong people who are born in the virtual universe! However, there are at least two dignitaries in the virtual robbery territory! - you are also born in the virtual universe, so you can consider going to the virtual robbery territory in the future!"


    "Lei mieyu... It''s a gathering place for a group of madmen, no matter what!"


    "Tao world, I would like to remind you - remember! Try not to offend the strong in the tao world! Because... The great master in the tao world can sometimes act on behalf of the will of the universe!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming was surprised and puzzled: "acting on behalf of the will of the universe!?"


    "If only you had a number! Under normal circumstances, you should not meet the strong in the tao world!" Gu Hanmo said, "now... I want to say chaos ridge! I was a great master of chaos ridge in my previous life!"


    Xu Ming suddenly became serious.


    Gu Hanmo continued: "When the treasure came, the universe fell into chaos... We, the great masters of chaos ridge, United and participated in the struggle for the treasure! At that time, we agreed that no matter who got the treasure, others would cover it to escape! Finally, I got the treasure! But... Instead of abiding by the agreement and covering me to escape, On the contrary, he also tried to stop me; if not, I would not be forced to reincarnate by the great masters! So... "


    Gu Han paused and said, "if you want to say which great master has the deepest hatred against me in the real universe, it is undoubtedly the great master of the three realms! Similarly, the great master of the three realms will certainly try his best to deal with me and the people around me in order to prevent me from retaliation! So Xu Ming, after you go to the real universe, the great master of the three realms needs to be on guard..."


    "Wait!" at this time, Xu Ming interrupted Gu Hanmo.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanmo wondered.


    "That..." Xu Ming said, "there is no such person in the three circles!"


    "There is no big respect in the three realms?" Gu Hanmo was stunned and didn''t respond, "where is it?"


    "It has fallen!" said Xu Ming.


    "Ah?" Gu Hanmo was stunned again - you know, it''s hard to fall down when he reached the level of great respect! If Gu Hanmo hadn''t been besieged by many great respect, he wouldn''t have reincarnated!


    "How did it fall?" Gu Hanmo couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "I killed him!"


    "What!?" Gu Hammerton''s eyes widened, unbelievable - if Gu Hammerton hadn''t known, Xu Ming couldn''t have joked with herself at this time. She even thought Xu Ming was lying to herself!


    "How did you do it?" Gu Hanmo asked.


    "This..." Xu Ming also didn''t know how to explain. "Anyway, as long as you know, the great master of the three worlds has completely fallen! There is no chance of reincarnation!"


    "Well..." Gu Hanmo didn''t ask much, "in this case, those great masters of the real universe have noticed you?"


    "Sure!" Xu Ming said, "this is where I am distressed - if I go to the real universe, I will be watched by Tianyu Da Zun..."


    "It''s a little troublesome!" Gu Hanmo also said.


    The normal way to go to the real universe is to cross the intersection of the real universe and the virtual universe.


    At such an intersection, there are only eight quadrants in the whole universe, one in each of the eight quadrants.


    If Xu Ming goes to the real universe in a normal way, I''m afraid he has just arrived at the real universe. Tianyu Da Zun and other powers have lined up waiting for him.


    You know, in the real universe, the great masters can give full play to their strength! After Xu Ming arrived in the real universe, many plug-in functions such as "second kill" hanging and "invincible" hanging can not be used!


    If Xu Ming meets Da Zun as soon as he arrives at the real universe, it will really be... Very painful!


    Before, Xu Ming really didn''t think of this problem. Now I can''t help feeling depressed - how to get to the real universe?


    "If you want to go to the real universe, there is only one way!" Gu Hanmo sighed and said.


    "What can I do?" Xu Ming asked.


    Gu Hanmo spits out four words: "disturb time and space!"


    "After disturbing time and space, there is a way to cross the ''true virtual barrier'' and let you enter the real universe! However... This method has a great disadvantage!" Gu Hanmo added, "after you enter the real universe, you can''t determine which space point or time point you will appear!"


    That is to say


    Using this method, Xu Ming doesn''t know when he will reach the real universe in the future - if it''s fast, it may be in the blink of an eye; If it is slow, it may be hundreds of millions of years before it reaches the real universe!


    Moreover, after arriving at the real universe, Xu Ming can''t know where he will appear in the real universe! If you are unlucky, you may appear in an extremely dangerous place! Even appeared directly at the door of a great master''s house


    "Time is not a problem!" Gu said silently. "For our existence at this level, time has long been meaningless! What I''m afraid of is that you will appear in an extremely dangerous place! However... Extremely dangerous places are rare after all. The probability of appearing in such places must be very low! Don''t worry too much!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Most of the real universe is still safe.


    Xu Ming didn''t believe it. He was so unlucky that he happened to appear in some extremely dangerous place.


    Besides... Xu Ming has nothing to worry about even if he really appears in an extremely dangerous place. Don''t forget that even in the real universe, Xu Ming still has "infinite resurrection" hanging on the wall.


    "However, if you use ''infinite resurrection'' hanging in the real universe, you need to consume 1.23 hanging points every time!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I''m only 1.23 hanging points now. Before going to the real universe, you must get more 23 hanging points!"


    Xu Ming gradually had a plan in mind.


    "Xu Ming, my avatar won''t last long!" Gu Hanmo said. "You''d better go to the real universe as soon as possible. I can help you disturb time and space and open the real virtual barrier! If my avatar dissipates, it''s difficult for you to disturb time and space and go to the real universe!"


    "Well!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "give me a little time, and I can go to the real universe!"


    Xu Ming actually doesn''t need to explain things in the virtual universe. After all, even if Xu Ming goes to the real universe, he will still stay in the virtual universe; In the virtual universe, it is still Xu Ming''s absolute territory!


    The only thing Xu Ming needs to do is to find ways to get more "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness" before going to the real universe!


    After all, only "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness" can be exchanged for level 23 hanging points.


    [correct a clerical error: the previous saying that "infinite resurrection" needs a level 24 hanging point for use in the real universe is actually wrong; the "infinite resurrection" hanging point needs a level 23 hanging point. The previous text cannot be modified, so it is explained here.


    Again, the functions of grade 23, 24 and 25 hanging points are as follows:


    Level 23 hanging point: infinite resurrection;


    Level 24 hanging point: time countercurrent;


    Lv25 hanging point: seize the universe!]

 Chapter 1997

    Where will there be "cosmic origin and emptiness"?


    Xu Ming''s first thought was to sink into the devil!


    Fallen demon lord, but the existence of Da Zun level! I''m afraid he has more good things than the eight quadrants of the virtual universe combined!


    Xu Ming doesn''t look for him. Who is he looking for?


    Shua!


    Xu Ming''s idea appeared outside the residence of the fallen Demon Lord.


    "Huh? Xu Ming?" the fallen Demon Lord was slightly surprised when he saw Xu Ming suddenly appear. "Your means are really incomprehensible to me! I didn''t expect such a sudden appearance!"


    The fallen devil sighed.


    You know, even other dignitaries can''t suddenly appear near the fallen demon lord like this. This breakup alone made the fallen demon master feel afraid.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled.


    What''s a sudden appearance?


    You know... The life of the fallen demon master is in the hands of Xu Ming. If Xu Ming wants to kill him, it''s really just a matter of reading. He just opens a "second kill" hanging and kills him.


    It''s like second killing the "three great masters".


    However, the fallen demon lord doesn''t think that Xu Ming killed the great master of the three worlds. All the great masters in the universe believe that the great masters of the three worlds were killed by the will of the universe.


    Therefore, although the fallen Demon Lord is afraid of Xu Ming, he is only "afraid", which is far from "awe".


    "Xu Ming, are you here...?" the fallen devil asked with a smile - he and Xu Ming should be "friends rather than enemies".


    Xu Ming came here to ask for treasures from the fallen demon master, so his attitude could not be bad. He also smiled and said, "I''m here to borrow some treasures from you..."


    Xu Ming opens the door to the mountain road.


    "Oh? What treasure do you want to borrow?" the fallen devil smiled.


    In fact, at the level of the fallen demon lord, most of the treasures are really just external things! Even ordinary boundary breaking magic soldiers, the fallen Demon Lord may not take it to heart.


    Therefore, when Xu Ming said he was coming to "borrow the treasure", the fallen Demon Lord had made a decision in his heart - as long as the treasure Xu Ming borrowed was not too outrageous, he should agree.


    Xu Ming said, "what I want to borrow is... The origin of the universe ¡¤ emptiness!"


    "Ah?" the fallen demon master was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "is the origin of the universe, emptiness, very precious?"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, for the fallen demon lord, "the origin of the universe ¡¤ emptiness" should not be regarded as a very precious treasure! After all, the fallen Demon Lord is the great master standing at the top of the whole universe!


    "It''s not very precious, but... The origin of the universe is difficult to preserve in the virtual universe!" the fallen devil explained, "Whether it''s'' the origin of the universe ¡¤ true ''or'' the origin of the universe ¡¤ virtual '', in fact, it''s not a very precious thing in the real universe! Ordinary heaven and earth are not rare! But... Once the origin of the universe reaches the virtual universe, it will soon escape and can hardly be preserved!"


    "What about the trace of" cosmic origin and emptiness "in the abyss battlefield?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking. It was in the abyss battlefield that he first saw "cosmic origin and emptiness".


    The fallen devil smiled: "In fact, I refined that wisp of ''cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness'' into a'' Dragon '', so I can save it! After you get it, don''t you find that'' cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness'' is constantly disappearing? Oh, no, you haven''t got it for a short time, and you may not be aware of it; however, if the cosmic origin is in the virtual universe, all of it will escape in an era!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned - after he got the "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness", he directly changed it into a level 23 hanging point. Naturally, he would not notice the escape.


    "The origin of the universe, once it appears in the virtual universe, will escape; and the virtual universe will grow after absorbing the origin of the universe..." the fallen demon lord explained, "by the way, Xu Ming, what do you want the origin of the universe ¡¤ emptiness for?"


    Xu Ming casually made an excuse and said, "it''s for cultivation!"


    The fallen Demon Lord has no doubt. After all, in the real universe, the main function of the origin of the universe is cultivation.


    The fallen devil continued: "I saved a total of ten ''cosmic origin and emptiness'' by different means. You have taken one of them; take the remaining nine if you need them!"


    For the fallen demon lord, the origin of the universe has long been useless; moreover, it is not a very precious thing, so he gave it directly to Xu Ming.


    "Thank you very much!" said Xu Ming.


    It''s a little less, but it''s better than nothing!


    Ten "Cosmic Origins and emptiness". After Xu Ming arrives at the real universe, he has ten resurrection opportunities! In this way, Xu Ming has a life-saving card even if he encounters any danger in the real universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the fallen demon master, Xu Ming directly returned to the "independent space".


    After all, according to the meaning of the fallen demon lord, it is almost impossible to have "cosmic origin and emptiness" in other parts of the virtual universe. In that case, Xu Ming is too lazy to waste time.


    "Han Mo, get ready, disturb time and space, and send me to the real universe!" Xu Ming left an avatar and said.


    For Xu Ming, as long as there is an avatar in the virtual universe, he can fully control the eight quadrants of the virtual universe.


    Moreover, leaving an avatar in the virtual universe can also hide people''s ears and eyes. In this way, the great masters of the real universe will think that Xu Ming is still in the virtual universe; I didn''t expect that Xu Ming had actually gone to the real universe.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo said, "the great masters of the real universe have many means beyond your imagination! Therefore, after you arrive at the real universe, if you have enough strength, you must keep a low profile!"


    "I understand!" Xu Ming said - he was a very low-key person!


    "If everything is ready, I will disturb time and space!" Gu said silently.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    WOW!!


    As soon as Gu Hanmo waved his hand, an incomparably deep vortex appeared in front of time and space.


    The center of the vortex is the ultimate darkness. All time and space are disturbed.


    Gu Hanmo said: "after entering this vortex of time and space, I can certainly reach the real universe! It''s just... When and where it will appear in the real universe, even I can''t know!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded, and then Su Rong said, "Han Mo, wait for me in the real universe!"


    Gu Hanmo''s cold look suddenly warmed a lot: "OK! I''ll wait for you!"


    Gu Hanmo knows that Xu Ming came to the real universe to fight against the great masters for her!


    Gu Hanmo didn''t say anything, but he thought to himself, "don''t worry, Xu Ming. Anyway, I won''t put you in danger!"


    Gu Hanmo wants Xu Ming to go to the real universe because only in the real universe can he reach the peak of cultivation! However, if Xu Ming is in danger because of her, Gu Hanmo will send Xu Ming back to the virtual universe at any cost; In that case, Xu Ming will be safe.


    "Han Mo, we really see the universe!" Xu Ming said with a smile, and then took a step and directly entered the vortex of time and space.


    Gu Hanmo watched Xu Ming leave, watching the vortex of time and space disappear gradually; Then her incarnation dissipated directly.

 Chapter 1998

    Time is like water.


    In the track of the long river of time, there are rising talents and falling strong ones; New forces continue to emerge and old forces continue to fall.


    Every creature in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe is as powerful as the Supreme Master and the Lord of the world, and as weak as mole ants and ants. They are all living for their own meaning of life.


    ¡­¡­


    An unknown small universe, a dusty world near a chaotic world.


    On the second floor of a library, near the window, a man and a woman are sitting opposite each other.


    Both men and women thumbed through a book.


    The hot tea on the table raised wisps of heat. Cherry blossoms fall all over the window, and the earth is like snow.


    "Xu Ming." the woman suddenly looked up. It was Yin ran. She smiled, "we have lived in this dusty world for nearly a hundred years, and it''s time to leave!"


    "Yes! It''s almost a hundred years!" Xu Ming said with a smile while drinking tea.


    This Xu Ming is actually just an embodiment of Xu Ming left in the virtual universe.


    Since the real body went to the real universe, Xu Ming''s incarnation accompanied Yin ran to travel in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe.


    They have been to all kinds of different worlds, living in an ordinary identity and letting things go. In a world like the divine realm, he lived for thousands of years; In the dust world, he lived for a hundred years.


    Xu Ming will also accept some registered disciples at will and teach them some skills; As for the future, whether they live or die and what height they can reach, Xu Ming doesn''t care.


    Xu Ming and Yin ran are like passers-by in the world, enjoying all kinds of different lives freely.


    "Xu Ming!" Yin ran suddenly asked, "it''s been so long. Haven''t you reached the real universe yet?"


    Xu Ming was embarrassed: "no!"


    Actually


    Since Xu Ming''s real body stepped into the vortex of time and space, it has passed... Hundreds of millions of years!


    yes!


    Billions of years!


    However, Xu Ming''s real body has not yet reached the real universe!


    For Xu Ming''s real body, crossing the vortex of time and space is actually only a short time; But for Xu Ming''s Avatar, it has gone through hundreds of millions of years - the time flow rate is seriously unequal between the real body and the avatar! If Xu Ming hadn''t been strong enough, his avatar would have collapsed.


    "I thought I would reach the real universe soon; I didn''t expect that hundreds of millions of ages have passed and haven''t arrived yet..." Xu Ming was really speechless.


    Many changes have taken place in the real universe in these hundreds of millions of centuries.


    Not long ago, Xu Ming got a message: Xu Yin has become the supreme god!


    yes!


    Xu Yin, Xu Ming''s daughter, has reached the supreme state of heaven in the real universe!


    At the beginning, Xu Ming also got the news inadvertently; After all, he has enemies in the real universe, but he can''t expose his relationship with Xu Yin! And... Before Gu Hanmo left, he told Xu Ming that she blocked Xu Yin''s memory to isolate cause and effect! In other words, although Xu Yin knows that she comes from the virtual universe, she has no memory of living in the virtual universe, nor does she know that her father is called "Xu Ming".


    "Xu Yin''s accomplishments are higher than her father and me?" Xu Mingzhen felt a little embarrassed. "After I arrive at the real universe, I must quickly improve my accomplishments! Otherwise, when my father and daughter meet in the future, my accomplishments are not as high as my daughter. Where can I put my face?"


    If Xu Yin is the Supreme Master of heaven and Xu Ming is only the supreme cultivation of man... Then Xu Ming will really feel that there is no place for his face!


    Yin ran comforted: "it''s all right, don''t worry! When to reach the real universe is not something you can control; even cold silence can''t control it!"


    In fact, Yin Ran is really satisfied with his life.


    She and Xu Ming have been together for hundreds of millions of years and experienced all kinds of life together.


    Yin ran really hopes that such a life can last forever.


    "Owner! Madam!" suddenly, an old man with white hair ran up to the second floor of the library and shouted.


    "Xiao Hai, what''s up?" Xu Ming said with a faint smile.


    Xiaohai, an old man with white hair, is just an ordinary martial artist.


    When Xu Ming and Yin ran first arrived in this dusty world, Xiao Hai was less than 20 years old; Because of fighting against injustice, he was chased and killed by his enemies, and finally saved by Xu Ming. From then on, Xiao Hai stayed in the library and became a servant to repay Xu Ming and his wife for saving their lives.


    In a flash of time, it has been nearly a hundred years.


    Xiaohai is just an ordinary person in the "acquired realm", which is close to his twilight years.


    "Owner, the young master is back!" said the white haired old man Xiaohai.


    Young master?


    Xu Ming has some memories in his mind.


    Over the past hundred years, Xu Ming has also adopted some orphans. The young master "Qin Lin" in xiaohaikou is the last orphan adopted by Xu Ming.


    Qin Lin''s talent is good - of course, it''s just "good" among ordinary people, not "good" in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    When Xu Ming had nothing to do, he taught him one or two kinds of shooting skills, so he stopped caring. As for the degree of understanding and the realm of cultivation, it is not Xu Ming''s concern.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t like Qin Lin''s character very much. Later, Qin Lin got older and went out on his own. Xu Ming never paid attention to him again.


    "Back?" Xu Ming''s expression did not fluctuate - in fact, with Xu Ming''s strength, as long as he wanted to know, he could know anything in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe. Xu Ming and Yin ran just deliberately blocked the mind, lived an ordinary life, and deliberately didn''t pay attention to the outside world.


    "Yes! But..." Xiaohai hesitated.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom


    A sound of hoofs shook the earth. Looking around, I''m afraid there are hundreds of riders.


    The hundreds of horses were fierce, and Qin Lin was riding at the front, only half a step behind a burly expert.


    "Alas..." seeing Qin Lin''s appearance, Xu Ming sighed softly. He didn''t know if he was lamenting human nature.


    "Master," Qin Lin said respectfully to the burly master beside him, "here! My shooting skills are learned from this library!"


    "Hmm!" the burly master nodded calmly and motioned Qin Lin to shout.


    Qin Lin came forward and shouted loudly, "brother Xu Ming! Since you know I''m coming, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    Brother Xu Ming


    Yin ran almost burst out laughing when he heard the speech - when Qin Lin was adopted in the library, he always called Xu Ming "Godfather" every time he saw Xu Ming; Although at that time, Xu Ming did not recognize his title. Not long after leaving the library now, "Godfather" has become "brother Xu Ming"


    In the hundreds of millions of years in which Xu Ming and Yin ran lived together, they did not encounter several shameless people like Qin Lin.


    However, Xu Ming and Yin ran only feel

 Chapter 1999

    "Brother Xu Ming! Why, don''t you even want to see him?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming hadn''t come out for a long time, Qin Lin shouted again.


    Xiaohai couldn''t help but say, "Hall master, the other side is powerful, especially the burly master headed by you. Although you and your wife are congenital masters, you''d better go out and have a look!"


    For a hundred years, Xu Ming and Yin ran have never really shot; At most, I only gave a little advice to others, but it''s just a move. Xiaohai thought that Xu Ming and Yin ran were congenital experts.


    After all, a congenital master is also a rare master!


    Qin Lin also thinks so. Otherwise, he can''t have the courage to bring people to Xu Ming, let alone shout "brother Xu Ming".


    "Well!" said Xu Ming with a faint smile, "I''m about to leave this world. I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing! Then go out and have a look and say goodbye to this world!"


    Leave this world?


    Xiaohai couldn''t understand, but he still followed behind Xu Ming and Yin ran.


    When Qin Lin saw Xu Ming coming out, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Xu Ming, don''t come to see my master ''Xiong Kuang'' soon!"


    See you later?


    Yin ran almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard these two words.


    "Xu Ming, isn''t he?" Xiong Kuang, the burly expert headed by him, said with a loud smile, "I''m very interested in the shooting skills you taught my disciple Qin Lin! Tell me the complete shooting skills!"


    Qin Lin followed and said, "my master is a strong person in the condensed pill realm! As long as you cooperate well, you will certainly benefit!"


    Xu Ming suddenly lost his smile.


    Ning Dan realm... What a distant realm it is! Hundreds of millions of years ago, when Xu Minggang just crossed the alien world, he came into contact with the condensed pill realm in a few days!


    Unexpectedly, today, hundreds of millions of years later, Xu Ming is threatened by the "strong person in ningdan territory" again!


    How scared!


    "What if... I don''t cooperate well?" Xu Ming asked with a smile.


    "Don''t cooperate well!?" Qin Lin looked cold. He didn''t need Xiong Kuang''s orders at all. He shouted angrily, "today is the end of ''xuyin academy!'' - brother Xu Ming, you don''t want to live, but can you think about it for everyone in xuyin academy? They still want to live!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "the end of Xu Yin academy? -- with a condensed pill realm, how many congenital realms?"


    Xiong Kuang couldn''t feel any momentum from Xu Ming. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming. He laughed and said, "yes, it''s just because of me!"


    "I think so..." Xu Ming looked at Xiong Kuang and smiled strangely. "It''s not enough to rely on your condensed Dan realm!"


    "Ha ha..." Xiong Kuang couldn''t help laughing. "How can you be confident and dare to say such crazy words? Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lin also thought he heard some funny jokes and laughed.


    Hundreds of people behind them also laughed.


    But suddenly, everyone''s laughter stopped suddenly, like a group of ducks choked by their necks. In fact, no one choked their necks, but they saw a scene of great panic.


    I saw the white haired old man "Xiaohai" standing next to Xu Ming returning to youth at a speed visible to the naked eye. What''s more terrible is that Xiaohai''s momentum soared rapidly. In a short time, he stepped into congeniality from the day after tomorrow, and into ningdan from congeniality, and then went beyond ningdan!!


    "Spirit... Strong in spirit!!" Xiong Kuang exclaimed unbelievably.


    Qin Lin could not help exclaiming: "Haibo, you... You..."


    Qin Lin never thought that the seemingly ordinary and hardworking "Haibo" in the Academy would be a hidden peerless expert!


    But actually


    At the moment, Xiaohai was shocked by the earth shaking changes in himself: "I... I..."


    Xiaohai is just a very ordinary internal martial artist. How could he ever feel the vast power of the spiritual realm level! What''s more, this power is in his own body and is completely controlled by him!


    At this time, Xu Ming smiled: "Xiong Kuang, you see, I have a master of the spirit realm! Now you think that with you, a master of the condensed pill realm, is it enough to destroy our academy?"


    "I... I..." Xiong Kuang finally responded, "it''s you! You improved his cultivation!"


    In the blink of an eye, raise an ordinary internal martial artist to spiritual cultivation - what kind of strength can you do?


    "You... You are the legendary Taoist realm power!"


    The Taoist realm power is really just a legend for Xiong Kuang, an ordinary master of the condensed pill realm!


    "Daojing is powerful?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Xiaohai''s momentum soared again and directly entered the Taoist realm.


    Xiaohai''s eyes were frightened: "is this... Is this the power of the Tao?"


    At this moment, Xiaohai felt the mystery of "hearing the word in the morning and dying in the evening".


    "The power of the Tao? The Tao... The power of the Tao realm!?" Xiong Kuang was shocked beyond reproach - Xiaohai was promoted to the level of the Tao realm in the twinkling of an eye. What kind of accomplishments should Xu Ming have in front of him?


    At this moment, the bear maniac almost wanted to hit the wall - what luck am I! To provoke such a terrible power!


    Bear maniac just wants to say:


    I asked, who else has no eyes, a harder iron plate than I mentioned?


    Just ask who else is more standard than me?


    More stunned, of course, is Qin Lin!


    Qin Lin has lived in Xu Yin Academy for many years, but he doesn''t realize that Xu Ming is such a terrible power! If you had known, why would Qin Lin worship Xiong Kuang as a teacher! How can you call Xu Ming "brother Xu Ming"?


    Suddenly, without warning, Qin Lin bent his knees, knelt to the ground and shouted, "Godfather -"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it so immoral?"


    However, Xu Ming is too lazy to pay attention to Qin Lin''s change of face, but continues to improve Xiaohai''s strength.


    Boom


    After a while, Xiaohai''s strength was directly promoted to God level!


    yes!


    Direct preaching has become God!


    "Owner, this..." Xiaohai looked confused all the time. He couldn''t imagine what he had experienced - it was more than a dream!


    At this time, Xiaohai also understood what Xu Ming meant by "leaving this world".


    Xu Ming gently explained to Xiaohai: "I''ve only lived in this tiny dust world for a hundred years. Now it''s time to leave! However... In this world, the human race is weak and the alien race is strong. I''m afraid the alien race will level the territory of the human race in a thousand years! Since I''ve lived here for a hundred years, it''s fate, so I''ll help the human race here - Xiaohai, you''re the only God in the whole tiny dust world now ! your vision of becoming a God has been noticed by the powers of all races; soon, the human powers will come to see you, and then the powers of other races will submit to you... "


    Xiaohai was stunned and forced: "owner, what should Qin Lin and Xiong Kuang do with them?"


    "You can do it yourself!" Xu Ming said faintly. "You can do it yourself if you want to lead the Terran in the future! I''m just a passer-by in this dusty world!"


    If he hadn''t seen the Terran crisis, Xu Ming would have quietly left the world without leaving any trace. But now that he has seen it, he will raise Xiaohai to the realm of God at will!


    Xu Ming''s random move has naturally completely changed the pattern of this dusty world.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yin ran asked with concern - you know, looking at the virtual universe, there''s almost nothing that can change Xu Ming''s face!


    Xu Ming said, "my real body has reached the real universe!"


    "Finally arrived?" Yin ran heard the speech, which was also a burst of joy.


    "Let''s get out of here first!" Xu Ming said, and disappeared with Yin ran - not only from this dusty world, but directly from this small universe.


    "Godfather!! Godfather!!" Qin Lin was still there, looking up to the sky and shouting. Seeing no response, he climbed to the foot of the small sea again and again and shouted, "Haibo, Haibo!"


    "Oh!" The old man with white hair and the God Xiaohai today did not bother to pay attention to the white eyed wolf Qin Lin. his eyes looked far away - as a God, his mind could cover the whole dust world; naturally, he could detect that the demigods and Taoist Masters in the whole dust world, whether human or alien, were coming in his direction, Obviously coming to see him.

 Chapter 2000

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the vortex of time and space opened up by Gu Hanmo, time and space have been completely disturbed.


    Xu Ming''s real body is flying through the vortex of time and space.


    Every streamer he saw in the vortex of time and space is the territory of hundreds of millions of years and countless "days".


    "What a terrible time!"


    Because the avatar is left in the virtual universe, Xu Ming can clearly feel the "time velocity difference" between the real body and the avatar!


    Every moment of the real body, the incarnation has experienced hundreds of millions of years!


    "Such a terrible time flow rate, when will it be when I get to the real universe..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    But Xu Ming can''t help it.


    This space-time vortex is actually a channel between the "real universe" and the "virtual universe", which does not belong to the scope of the virtual universe. Many of Xu Ming''s plug-in functions cannot be used here; Therefore, we can''t leave the vortex of time and space, so we can only go forward.


    "When I get out of the vortex of time and space, I''m afraid the real time has passed hundreds of millions of centuries?"


    Xu Ming guessed very accurately!


    When he walked out of the vortex of time and space, it was indeed hundreds of millions of years later!


    However, in the outside world, there are hundreds of millions of ages. In fact, it hasn''t taken long inside the vortex of time and space.


    "This is... The suppression from time and space!" soon, Xu Ming''s face changed slightly.


    The oppression of time and space is very, very heavy. It''s like time and space, rolling on yourself, as if you want to press yourself into a plane.


    "It''s coming to the real universe!" Xu Ming naturally knows that this layer upon layer suppression comes from the space-time of the real universe - if he doesn''t have enough strength, but forcibly goes to the real universe, he will be pressed into a very thin "pancake" by this layer upon layer of space-time.


    However, with Xu Ming''s strength, he can easily resist this oppression.


    "The process of time and space oppression is actually the process of ''reality''!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In the eyes of real cosmic powers, everything in the virtual universe is illusory. Just like... Ordinary people in a science and technology society see people on TV.


    The people on TV are equivalent to "people in the virtual universe".


    Every step forward, Xu Ming is oppressed by countless layers of time and space. It''s like there are countless Xu Ming overlapping together.


    Xu Ming feels the mystery of this rebirth.


    Finally, after countless times of time and space oppression, this process is finally over.


    If before, Xu Ming felt that his body was a mass of air; Now, Xu Ming feels like an incomparably hard steel - Xu Ming''s strength has not increased by a penny! But after the "reality", Xu Ming felt that he... Well, became real!


    Yes, it''s becoming real.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that the surrounding time and space had changed.


    "You have reached the real universe!" Xu Mingli said deliberately, "but... I don''t know which of the eight territories will appear? - no matter which territory, it doesn''t matter! Just don''t appear in too unlucky places!"


    Xu Ming''s biggest worry is to appear in a dangerous place in the real universe, or directly at the door of the great master''s house... That''s really embarrassing!


    However, these are "minimum probability" events, and the possibility is infinitely close to zero. Therefore, Xu Ming is not very worried.


    "Go!!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming began to break away from the vortex of time and space.


    WOW!


    In an instant, Xu Ming felt that he had entered a completely different time and space.


    "What a strong space suppression!" this is Xu Ming''s first reaction. "Under such a strong space suppression, my strength is greatly reduced; even the scope of mind release has been suppressed hundreds of millions of times!"


    But Xu Ming is not very worried.


    After all, the space suppression of the real universe is strong, not for him alone, but for everyone; In that case, there is no difference.


    The next moment, Xu Ming saw the scene around him.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned. "Why are there so many people? Who am I? Where am I?"


    However, before Xu Ming reacted, a thunderous voice sounded.


    "Oh? There are really challengers!?"


    challenger?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally reacted that he was standing on a battle platform.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless. "I walked into the vortex of time and space in the virtual universe, but when I came out of the real universe, I was... On a battle platform hundreds of millions of years later..."


    Then Xu Ming looked at his opponent on the stage. Feel each other''s strength level, should be just a very ordinary supreme.


    "The strength of entering the supreme level for the first time!" Xu Ming judged in his heart.


    Xu Ming just wants to say - fate!


    Xu Ming and his opponent on the stage are very lucky!


    Unfortunately, Xu Ming''s opponents don''t think so.


    "Boy, I admire your courage!" Xu Ming''s opponent is a powerful man with a cold and fierce sword. "He can''t reach the supreme level of cultivation, but he dares to step on the battle platform and challenge me ''Shiheng''


    "That what..." Xu Ming said awkwardly, "I said I was wrong. Do you believe it?"


    "Nonsense!" Shi Heng shouted angrily.


    "Well... I admit defeat, I abstain!" Xu Ming said again.


    "Hum!" Shi Heng snorted angrily, "I''m Shi Heng. Can you provoke me if you want to? If you provoke me, Shi Heng, you want to go now? It''s too late! - open the seal of life and death for me!"


    "Yes!!" outside the battle platform, a strong man answered immediately.


    At the same time, a seal rose on the platform. This battle, unless it is divided between life and death, or both sides agree to terminate the battle; Otherwise, this seal will always block the war platform and prevent any party from leaving.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless - the rules of the real universe are too barbaric! Shouldn''t we first ask for the consent of both sides in the battle of life and death? I haven''t agreed yet, so I just start the war of life and death?


    And the key is


    Xu Ming has just arrived in the real universe for less than a second! He had no idea where he was now or what the war station was fighting.


    "As soon as he arrived at the real universe, he fought a war of life and death..." Xu Ming was really speechless.


    "Die!!" Shi Heng is so murderous that he has already been killed.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming said, "I''m just passing by this battle platform. I don''t want to fight!"


    "Die!!" Shi Heng ignored Xu Ming''s explanation, and came to kill him.


    Boom!!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it is naturally easy to block the stone cross that has just stepped into the supreme territory.


    "What!?" Shi Heng didn''t expect that his opponent''s cultivation didn''t reach the supreme level, but he could be unharmed after blocking his move. "It turns out that he has some skills. No wonder he dares to step on the battle platform and shout!"


    Clamor?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: when did I shout?


    "I won''t fight! I admit defeat!" Xu Ming shouted directly - he didn''t want to fight for a while when he arrived at the real universe.


    "Admit defeat?" Shi Heng sneered. "I know it''s not my opponent, so I want to admit defeat? -- hum! Then take my life to admit defeat!!"

 Chapter 2001

    "If you know you''re not my opponent, you want to admit defeat? -- hum! Then take your life to admit defeat!!"


    Shi Heng''s move is murderous.


    Xu Ming didn''t want to get into a feud as soon as he arrived at the real universe, so he began to think about his situation.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s mind easily penetrated the "seal of life and death".


    The so-called seal of life and death war is actually used in the fight at the supreme level. Xu Ming''s strength is far more than ordinary supreme; Measured by the strength system of the real universe, Xu Ming is even stronger than "human supreme"!


    The mere seal of life and death can''t stop Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Here is... A city!" Xu Ming''s mind spread out rapidly and soon controlled the whole picture of the city; The city name is engraved on the gate, "Qinghai city?"


    Xu Ming observed the strong in the city again.


    "Those whose breath is stronger than ordinary supreme should be human supreme?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In the virtual universe, there is no cultivation level of "human supreme". The cultivation peak of the virtual universe is the ordinary superior supreme.


    Although the virtual universe also has some strong ones, its strength has reached the shackle state; However, their accomplishments are still just ordinary superior supremacy, but the level of strength exceeds the level of accomplishments.


    "After coming to the real universe, many plug-in functions can''t be used, but... My strength, given by the will of the universe, is still equivalent to the level of the absolute limit of the virtual universe." Xu Ming thought to himself, "the level of the absolute limit of the virtual universe should be stronger than the supreme peak of man!"


    According to Xu Ming, the level of the absolute limit of the virtual universe is probably equivalent to the primacy of the real universe!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s current strength is equivalent to the supreme land!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Xu Ming''s mind swept through the city.


    "There should be no strong man in the supreme realm!" Xu Ming quickly determined - because under the sweep of his mind, the whole city has a panoramic view, and there is no place to stop his mind peeping.


    "Take a closer look at the people in this city, the most powerful..."


    In the whole city, there are only dozens of people who are supreme and powerful.


    "Most of them are the next person and the middle person..." Xu Ming said secretly. "I don''t know whether Qinghai city is a large city or just a small city in the real universe?"


    "Hmm? There''s a strong one here! It should be the supreme person!" soon, Xu Ming''s mind swept to the center of Qinghai City, "he should be the city master of Qinghai city!"


    At this time, the city Lord of Qinghai seemed to perceive something; He was closing his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. There is a deep color of doubt in the eyes.


    "But who is coming?" the Qinghai City Lord said respectfully to the surrounding.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled in his heart, "I can even detect my mind! It seems... The strength of the Qinghai city master is OK in Qinghai city!"


    Among dozens of people, only the Qinghai City Lord was aware of Xu Ming''s thoughts. Others are supreme. They don''t know that they have been spied on by Xu Ming.


    However, the strength of the Qinghai City Lord is only "passable". After all, there is a big difference between the supremacy of earth and the supremacy of man - just like in the virtual universe, the strong who touch the "peak of the shackle three realms" of the absolute limit can easily ravage the ordinary shackle three realms.


    "No matter what level the Qinghai city is in the real universe, at least for me, everything can be under my control..." Xu Ming said secretly, "I first came to the real universe, I know nothing about the real universe, and I have no friends and power... This Qinghai city is suitable for me to understand the real universe first!"


    Xu Ming had an idea in his mind - to stay in Qinghai city and learn about the real universe first.


    "I''m even on the battle platform of the Qing Navy now..." Xu Ming can''t cry or laugh.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s spread mind also retreated like a tide.


    "Hmm?" the city Lord of Qinghai felt the disappearance of his mind and couldn''t help wondering.


    After thinking for a while, the leader of Qinghai city said in a loud voice, "I don''t know who came to Qinghai city? Why don''t you come to my house and let me do my best as a host!"


    The voice of the Qinghai City Lord echoed throughout Qinghai city.


    However, no voice answered him.


    "It seems that... The great power must not want to appear!" the city Lord of Qinghai couldn''t help but be disappointed - after all, the supreme existence of the earth can be regarded as a strong power in the real universe! The city Lord of Qinghai naturally wants to make more friends with some of the most powerful people in the land.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious strong man seems to have no interest in appearing at all.


    Just


    How could the Qinghai City Lord have thought that the "mysterious strong man" was on the battle platform of his Qinghai army at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s release and withdrawal of his mind is just a matter of a moment.


    Moreover, with Xu Ming''s strength, even if he is distracted, it is easy to deal with Shi Heng.


    Shi Heng has attacked Xu Ming for more than ten moves, but he hasn''t hurt Xu Ming at all; Under the platform, there were many boos - after all, Shi Heng is the most powerful person in the world, and Xu Ming is only the leader and half respected level!


    A supreme master, who can''t hurt a world lord or half master for so long, will naturally attract boos.


    "This battle platform is a recruit of Qinghai army, competing for the centurion!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    It''s actually easy to join the Qinghai army! As long as the cultivation reaches above the realm of the Lord, you can join, the more the better, and whoever comes will not refuse. But... Those leaders who are not strong enough generally dare not join the Qinghai army; Usually, you dare to join only when your strength reaches the level of half respect.


    After all, the Qinghai army often participates in some dangerous operations. If the weak Lord dares to join the Qinghai army, he is looking for death!


    The newly enlisted Qinghai army naturally needs a group of centurions - who will take the post? Each by strength!


    Originally, Shi Heng was on the battle platform, and no one dared to challenge him. He would soon become a centurion; As a result, Xu Ming suddenly appeared on the platform


    "I can consider joining the Qinghai army! After all, I have an identity in the real universe, which should be more convenient for me to act! But... I''m really not interested in becoming a centurion!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming said again, "Shi Heng, right? I''m really not interested in fighting you! - I admit defeat, let''s end the battle!"


    "I''m not interested. Why do you want to step on the platform?" Shi Heng snorted coldly. "Since you dare to step on my platform, you don''t admit defeat! Just die!"

 Chapter 2002

    Around the battle platform.


    The strong onlookers talked one after another.


    "What''s the matter with Shi Heng''s opponent? How did he always say no and admit defeat since he set foot on the platform? - since he didn''t want to fight, why did he set foot on the platform?"


    "It''s a little strange!"


    "He didn''t go to the battle platform, but suddenly appeared on the battle platform. You said... Could he be Yin by someone and directly transmitted to the battle platform?"


    "Very likely!"


    "Has he been shadowed on the battle platform? And his opponent is Shi Heng... Is he unlucky? However, I think his strength is not weak!"


    "What''s the use of not being weak? You know, even the most powerful people don''t want to step on the battle platform of Shiheng..."


    The sound around the battle platform came into Xu Ming''s ears.


    Xu Ming soon understood what was going on - in fact, Shi Heng''s strength was really not very strong, but he was just the next supreme. In the supreme realm level, any one who stands up may be able to defeat him.


    The reason why the other supreme masters are unwilling to step on Shi Heng''s platform is not because they are afraid of Shi Heng''s strength, but because they are afraid of Shi Heng''s background - Shi Heng''s father is a general in the Qinghai army!


    The most powerful people generally know the background of Shi Heng! As long as the brain is not bad, they dare not set foot on the battle platform to challenge Shi Heng.


    The Lord of the world and the half master will not dare to challenge the stone cross of the supreme realm.


    So... If Xu Ming didn''t appear suddenly, no one would challenge Shi Heng!


    "Shi Heng''s opponent is probably dead!"


    "Yes! The most sad thing is that I''m afraid we won''t know his name by the time he dies!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Shi Heng''s attack is killing.


    Xu Ming, however, was too lazy to fight back because he was learning about Qinghai city and Shiheng.


    Now, Xu Ming is finally bothered by Shi Heng''s attack.


    Father is a general of Qinghai army¡ª¡ª Will Xu Ming care about this? Don''t say he''s just a general of the Qinghai army. Even if he''s the mayor of Qinghai, if he dares to be arrogant in front of Xu Ming, Xu Ming can call him Dad!


    "Shi Heng!" Xu Ming snorted angrily, "finally, do you want to stop?"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, there is a sense of obliteration - if Xu Ming doesn''t do it, he will kill the mole ants like Shi Heng. Of course, he will kill them directly!


    "Ha ha......" Shi Heng couldn''t help laughing, "stop? Dream!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    While talking, Shi Heng''s killing move killed again.


    "Very good!" Xu Ming sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    When Shi Heng came, this time, Xu Ming finally fought back!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming didn''t use his weapon, but directly punched out.


    This punch did not seem to have much power; But when the fist front touched Shi Heng''s divine body, Shi Heng''s breath of life suddenly dissipated.


    One punch, stone cross dead!


    Boom!


    Shi Heng''s divine body looked safe, but it had no vitality and fell heavily on the ground.


    "What!?"


    The strong people around the battle platform haven''t reacted to what happened.


    All the strong were ignorant for a long time, and then suddenly realized: Shi Heng... Dead!


    seckill!!


    "Shi Heng was killed by the second?"


    "Shi Heng is the supreme power! He was killed by someone who hasn''t stepped into the supreme state yet?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone can''t believe this scene "leapfrog second kill", but the fact is in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it!


    Second kill!


    How can we achieve second kill?


    It must be under the condition of great difference in strength!


    For a long time, the strong man of Qinghai army who presided over the battle platform looked at Xu Ming and asked, "what do you call you? What accomplishments?"


    The strong man in charge of the battle platform is just a routine, registering Xu Ming''s name and accomplishments.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming reported his name, "accomplishments... Half respect and nine steps!"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s cultivation is "the ninth order of the Lord of the world". However, there is no "half respect" stage in the cultivation of the skill "breaking the mortal dust"; After passing the Ninth level of the Lord, you will directly jump to the supreme state, and your strength will increase explosively.


    In order to avoid shocking others, Xu Ming reported his accomplishments as "half respect and nine steps".


    Anyway, whether it''s "the Lord''s ninth order" or "half respect''s ninth order", it''s the breath under the supreme, and others can''t tell it.


    "Half respect nine steps!"


    When Xu Ming reported his accomplishments, there was another shock around the battle platform.


    "It''s really half respect and nine steps!"


    "It''s really a second kill!"


    "Half a nine step second kill supreme! Is Xu Ming a peerless genius?"


    Gradually, the strong around the battle platform came out of shock; At this time, they remembered that Shi Heng''s background was extraordinary and could not be killed casually!


    "Shi Heng''s father, general Shi, is the existence of the supreme peak! Xu Ming killed Shi Heng. It''s a big trouble!"


    "Yes! Now, I''m afraid general Shi knows that Shi Heng has fallen, and he''s even on his way!"


    "It''s over! Xu Ming is over!"


    "Yes! Although Xu Ming can kill Shi Heng, who has just become the next supreme, but... No matter how evil Xu Ming''s talent and strength are, he can''t be the opponent of the top supreme!"


    "Once general Shi comes, Xu Ming will die!"


    "Xu Ming runs away now. Maybe he can live!"


    "The way to live? Naive! - the Qinghai army controls the whole Qinghai city! General Shi is a great power in the army and wants to escape from Qinghai city under his nose? Is it possible?"


    "Xu Ming is dead!"


    "It''s a pity to have a peerless genius!"


    Just as the strong were talking about it, an incomparably vast and domineering momentum suddenly came and shrouded the battle platform.


    The thundering roar rang out: "who dares to kill my son?"


    When the strong men around the battle platform heard this voice, their faces suddenly changed: "it''s general Shi!"


    "General Shi came so soon!?"


    Soon, at the end of the sky, a burly black figure appeared, which was general Shi.


    General Shi saw Xu Ming at a glance and determined that Xu Ming was the enemy who killed his son described in the news.


    "Die for me!!!"


    General Shi was so angry that he cut Xu Ming directly and wanted to kill Xu Ming directly on the platform.


    None of the strongmen around the battle platform, including the Qinghai army, who presided over the battle platform, dared to stop - after all, there are ordinary world leaders and supreme masters around the battle platform. Who dares to stop the towering anger of the top strongmen?


    In fact, when Xu Ming killed Shi Heng, the strong men around the battle platform had determined Xu Ming''s fate. There was no doubt that he would die!


    "Xu Ming can kill Shi Heng with one move. I don''t know how strong his real strength is..."


    "It''s a pity that such a peerless genius!"


    The strong are just sorry.


    But just then, a voice that could not be disobedient suddenly sounded in general Shi''s ear: "stop it!"

 Chapter 2003

    "Stop it!!!"


    This voice, in fact, does not have much anger, but has the authority not to be disobedient.


    General Shi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and the whole person suddenly trembled; Without even thinking about it, he stopped.


    "City... City Lord?" general Shi didn''t expect that he would be stopped by the city Lord if he only attacked Xu Ming who couldn''t achieve the supreme cultivation?


    General Shi couldn''t help saying, "Lord, this man has a son killing hatred with me. Please the Lord..."


    The voice of the Qinghai City Lord sounded faintly: "this man has a fair talent. Don''t kill him!"


    With that, the will of the city Lord of Qinghai retreated directly, ignoring general Shi''s reaction.


    "This..." general Shi looked at Xu Ming, gnashing his teeth, but he was stunned and didn''t dare to start. After all, the words of the city Lord of Qinghai have been put here. General Shi dare not disobey.


    "Hum!!"


    General Shi snorted bitterly and turned away.


    "Xu Ming!" general Shi''s eyes were cold and he said in his heart, "The Revenge of killing children will never die! Although the city Lord cherishes your talent and forbids me to kill you; but... As long as you are in the Qinghai army, I have ways to deal with you! Hum! Wait..."


    ¡­¡­


    General Shi is gone.


    But the strong people present looked at Xu Ming as if they were looking at the dead.


    After all... General Shi dared not attack Xu Ming under the pressure of the city master; But think about it with your toes. As long as Xu Ming is in the Qinghai army, general Shi will certainly find a way to deal with Xu Ming.


    And if Xu Ming left the Qinghai Army... It would be better! General Shi doesn''t even need to think of any way. I''m afraid he can easily crush Xu Ming!


    So... In the eyes of the strong people around the battle platform, Xu Ming is a word of "death" horizontally and vertically.


    "Does anyone want to challenge Xu Ming?" asked Qinghai Junda Neng, who presided over the battle platform.


    The scene was silent and no one took the stage to challenge.


    After all, Xu Ming''s ability to kill the stone cross in the supreme territory is enough to prove Xu Ming''s strength. Few of the strong contenders for the position of Centurion dare to say that they can beat Xu Ming.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has become enemies with general Shi. If general Shi doesn''t want Xu Ming to die on the platform so easily, isn''t killing Xu Ming offending general Shi instead?


    So... No one wants to challenge Xu Ming on the stage, either because of Xu Ming''s strength or because of general Shi.


    After repeatedly confirming that no one wanted to challenge, Xu Ming naturally won the position of Centurion.


    "Xu Ming," said a veteran of the green Navy, "please follow me and I''ll take you to the barracks."


    When you become a centurion, you will go to the barracks first.


    When the recruitment is over, they will be assigned to the centurions.


    "OK!" Xu Ming stepped down from the platform and followed him to the Qing Navy.


    As for general Shi, Xu Ming has long forgotten that he is just an ordinary superior supreme. If he is in the virtual universe, he is not even qualified to talk to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s only worry is that if he kills general Shi himself, he will certainly expose his identity; In that case, I''m afraid I can''t live in Qinghai city with a low profile.


    "I''m new to the real universe, and there are powerful people in the great Zun territory eyeing... It''s better to keep a low profile!" Xu Ming doesn''t want to be noticed by the powerful people in the real universe too early.


    Thinking, Xu Ming has arrived at the barracks.


    Without saying anything, the veteran put down Xu Ming and went straight away; As if they were afraid to say a word, they would bring disaster to themselves.


    There are dozens of dignitaries around Xu Ming, all of whom are strong men who have just become centurions of the Qinghai army.


    These centurions, because they were not on the battle platform, did not know that Xu Ming killed Shi Heng and offended general Shi. They also came forward one after another.


    "What do you call this brother? He can become a centurion even if he is not in the supreme state? It seems that he is a little capable!" his voice was defiant.


    You know, all centurions are competitive. Everyone wants to be a commander-in-chief and a commander-in-chief. In that way, they can get more resources and improve their strength faster.


    When people see that Xu Ming is not in the supreme state, they are not convinced. In fact, they are more afraid - after all, if he is not in the supreme state, he can become a centurion; When he becomes the supreme state, what''s more?


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming lightly reported his name.


    "Who did you defeat to become the centurion?" someone asked again.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "Shi Heng!"


    Shi Heng!?


    Hearing this name, all centurions were stunned; Immediately, everyone looked at Xu Ming as if they were looking at silly X.


    "Shi Heng?"


    "You said you defeated Shi Heng!?"


    "Do you know who Shi Heng is? You challenge him?"


    "It''s over! Your life in the green navy must be hard!"


    The centurions were originally very hostile to Xu Ming, but when they heard that Xu Ming became Centurion after defeating Shi Heng, they immediately had no hostility. Instead, they had a trace of sympathy for Xu Ming - after all, dare to defeat Shi Heng. Can Xu Ming live in the Qing Navy in the future?


    At this time, Xu Ming said faintly, "to be exact, it''s not defeat!"


    "Not defeat?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You didn''t defeat Shi Heng. How did you become a centurion?"


    The centurions wondered.


    Xu Ming continued with a smile: "to be exact, it''s not defeat, but... Kill!"


    Kill!


    As soon as these two words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell into incomparable silence.


    For a long time, the centurions couldn''t believe it and asked, "you said you... Killed Shi Heng?"


    "That''s right." it''s no secret. Xu Ming has nothing to hide.


    "Hiss -"


    The centurions were so frightened that they took a breath. They couldn''t help but retreat a few steps and subconsciously opened a distance with Xu Ming; It seems that if you get close to Xu Ming, you will catch fire.


    "You... You killed Shi Heng, but you can still stand here alive!" a centurion in black didn''t dare to believe, "didn''t general Shi settle with you?"


    "General Shi? Here he is!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "but as soon as he came, he was scolded by the city Lord and went back!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming, new centurions came one after another.


    The arrival of these new centurions also brought the detailed defeat of Xu Ming in killing Shi Heng and the situation of general Shi seeking revenge.


    "I see..." the centurions finally understood why Xu Ming was still alive. "It was the city Lord who cherished his talent! However... The city Lord should only cherish Xu Ming and won''t pay too much attention; even if Xu Ming died, I''m afraid the city Lord won''t know!"


    Of course, these words were only whispered by the centurions in private and would not be heard by Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    A hundred new centurions are all in place.


    All the 10000 recruits of the Qing navy have also been recruited.


    "Centurions, I will now assign you recruits."

 Chapter 2004

    "Centurions, I will now assign you recruits."


    An unusually burly supreme power looked at Xu Ming and other centurions and said, "I am your Centurion - Lei Shuang supreme!"


    Then, as soon as Lei Shuang waved his hand, 100 pieces of talisman flew to 100 centurions: "this is your talisman! Urge this talisman, you can feel your recruits!"


    While talking, 10000 newly recruited soldiers poured into the barracks.


    The centurions present urged the talisman one after another to claim their men.


    Xu Ming also urged the talisman.


    "Hmm?" however, as soon as the talisman was pressed, Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning, "my soldiers seem to..."


    Xu Ming clearly saw that the vast majority of the 10000 recruits were half self-cultivation; Only a few are the ninth order of the Lord. But... All the 100 recruits under Xu Ming are the ninth rank of the world leader!


    In other words, Xu Ming has almost all the nine ranks of the world leaders among the 10000 recruits.


    Think about your toes. It can''t be a coincidence! Someone must have arranged it on purpose.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    In fact, for Xu Ming, it doesn''t make any difference whether his men are 100 world leaders or 100 "human supreme". Because... Xu Ming doesn''t need his men!


    Brother Ming is stronger than the whole Qinghai City alone!


    The reason why I want to be this Centurion is simply to understand the real universe in a low-key way.


    "It seems that general Shi has to die!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - he has long been used to killing! If general Shi had to die, Xu Ming would never have any mercy.


    Xu Ming is naturally very calm, but... The 100 recruits under Xu Ming can''t be calm!


    As soon as these recruits saw that they were assigned to Xu Ming''s men and that their companions were a group of recruits with the lowest accomplishments, they were all desperate.


    "We..."


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "We must be the weakest team in Qinghai army! And we are much weaker than other teams!"


    "Whether it is strong or weak is secondary! The most important thing is..."


    The recruits under Xu Ming didn''t go on, but everyone knew it - the most important thing is that Xu Ming offended general Shi!


    At this time, Lei Shuang said again: "go back to your barracks! There are all kinds of cultivation resources in Qinghai army. You can learn about it and improve your strength as soon as possible!"


    The reason why many strong men are willing to join the Qinghai army is actually for the cultivation resources in the army. If there is no temptation to cultivate resources and everyone is more comfortable freely, why work for the Qinghai army?


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A centurion led his men back to the barracks.


    Xu Ming also led 100 of his weakest men back to their barracks.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the barracks, Xu Ming didn''t say anything to the recruits. These recruits, however, had no time to hate Xu Ming. Naturally, they would not take the initiative to talk to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming went straight to his room.


    "Hoo... Finally alone!" Xu Ming said to himself, "I can finally have a look at the treasure I got in jiuchongtian!"


    When Xu Ming was in the "Ninth Heaven", he got three important treasures - feeding kuntu, sealing Zhou Ding and breaking boundary gun!


    Among them, the most precious is the boundary breaking gun; After all, this is a boundary breaking magic weapon!


    Feeding kuntu is of little use. The strength of the group of "Kuns" raised inside is too weak; It is almost useless to Xu Ming now. On the contrary, the secret skill "nine changes of Kun Peng" recorded in the Kun picture may be more valuable.


    As for Fengzhou Ding


    Xu Ming still doesn''t know the use of "Fengzhou Ding". At that time, when Xu Ming wanted to check the use of the Fengzhou tripod, he couldn''t check it. He was just told that when he arrived in the real universe, he could naturally use it.


    Now Xu Ming has arrived at the real universe. Of course, we should see what is special about this "Fengzhou Ding".


    "Come out!"


    As soon as Xu Ming stretched out his hand, a small bronze tripod slowly appeared in his palm.


    "Seal the tripod... What''s the use?" Xu Ming stared at the small tripod.


    Just then


    WOW!


    The Fengzhou tripod suddenly bloomed.


    Hundreds of millions of rays of Chinese light enveloped Xu Ming''s whole body in an instant.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming wondered.


    Then, Xu Ming was surprised to see that these hundreds of millions of rays of light merged with hundreds of millions of cause and effect lines on himself. Then... All the causal lines of Xu Ming began to disappear gradually!


    yes!


    Disappear!


    "Hide cause and effect!" Xu Ming understood in an instant - the purpose of sealing Zhou Ding is to hide cause and effect!


    Then a message came from the Fengzhou tripod and came to Xu Ming''s mind: "Fengzhou tripod can forge cause and effect lines and false decoration!"


    Not hiding cause and effect, but directly forging cause and effect line!


    This is cow X!


    Xu Ming tried and forged his causal line into a completely different look.


    "Even if Da Zun doesn''t see me face to face, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find me through causal means!" after Xu Ming came to the real universe, his only worry is to be locked by Da Zun by "causal" means; Now that there is a Fengzhou Ding, you can forge your own cause and effect line, Xu Ming will no longer have this worry!


    "And... Cultivation can also be disguised!" Xu Ming has felt the extraordinary of Fengzhou Ding. "What level of treasure will this be? - no, I''d better improve my cultivation first!"


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only the Ninth level of the Lord.


    Previously, when Xu Ming was still in the virtual universe, it was not difficult to break through to the supreme realm. However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to break through the virtual universe, but plans to break through after coming to the real universe.


    In fact, this is also to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After all, the great masters of the real universe probably didn''t expect that Xu Ming couldn''t even achieve the supreme cultivation. Therefore, when exploring which powerful people come from the virtual universe to the real universe, the great masters will only explore the "supreme cultivation" at most, not whether there is a boundary Lord to the real universe.


    Now that Xu Ming is in the real universe, it''s time to break through.


    "It took me hundreds of millions of years to come from the virtual universe to the real universe! In these hundreds of millions of years, my avatar kept accumulating insights; I''m afraid I can directly break through to the supreme cultivation!" Xu Ming said secretly, "It''s really incarnated in the virtual universe. At most, I can only feel the superior supreme level, but I can''t feel the ''human supreme'' level; otherwise, maybe I can directly break through from the world Lord to human supreme!"


    It''s an exaggeration to break through from the Lord of the world to the Supreme Master. However, Xu Ming has a sealed Zhou ding that can be pseudo decorated. Even if it''s exaggerated, it won''t be found by others.


    "Start breaking through!"

 Chapter 2005

    Boom!!


    Xu Ming directly operated the skill "breaking the mortal dust".


    Breaking the mortal world is a boundary breaking skill.


    Previously, Xu Ming did not know what the concept of "breaking the boundary" was; Now I know that breaking the boundary level means the ultimate peak of the whole universe - every great statue in the universe, whether Gu Hanmo, Tianyu, or the fallen demon lord... The ultimate goal of cultivation is "breaking the boundary level"!


    However, none of the great masters in the universe can practice to the ultimate level of "breaking the boundary".


    However, the great masters called those weapons far beyond the "heavenly supreme divine weapon" as "boundary breaking divine weapon"; The power is far beyond the "Heaven supreme level" and is called the "boundary breaking level" skill.


    Every thing that can be called "boundary breaking" represents the highest peak of the universe.


    Like "breaking the mortal dust".


    Boom


    Feeling the rising power in his body, although Xu Ming has not broken through from the "world Master realm" to the "supreme realm", his strength has soared.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, Xu Ming broke through the shackles and stepped into the supreme realm!


    "Continue to break through!!"


    Xu Ming''s accumulation for hundreds of millions of years will not just stop him from "first entering the next position"!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments continue to improve ceaselessly.


    First time in the next position, supreme!


    Lower supreme first level!


    Next, supreme medium level!


    Next highest!


    Next supreme peak!


    Boom!!


    Step into the middle supreme!


    Middle supreme beginner level


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds until he reached the supreme peak.


    "My perception in the virtual universe can only make my cultivation break through to the superior supreme, but can''t break through to the ''human supreme''!"


    Xu Ming stopped his breakthrough and felt his strength.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the ''land supremacy'' level is, but my current strength should be at least the stronger of the ''median land supremacy'', which is close to the ''superior land supremacy''; even, it may be the ''superior land supremacy'' level!"


    In short, Xu Ming''s strength, let alone in the small Qinghai city; Even if you look at the whole real universe, you can be regarded as a strong one.


    "I''ll learn about the power pattern of the real universe in Qinghai city first! When I know it clearly, I''ll consider how to take further action!" Xu Ming soon had a plan.


    Then Xu Ming took out the Fengzhou Ding.


    "First disguise my accomplishments as the Ninth level of the world Lord! In this way, no one will know that my accomplishments have broken through!"


    After finishing this, Xu Ming just walked out of the barracks.


    However, when Xu Ming came out of the barracks, he didn''t notice that the recruits under him were a little depressed.


    After seeing Xu Ming leave, the 100 recruits under Xu Ming''s command spoke out:


    "Zang Leng is supreme. He really deceives people too much!"


    Zang Leng is the most powerful among the new centurions. All the recruits under his command are also warriors among the recruits.


    "The training resources distributed by the army are distributed to every recruit on average! However, Zang Leng supreme took his men and robbed our resources directly..."


    "Didn''t we join the Qinghai army just to cultivate resources? Without cultivation resources, we have no meaning in the army! It''s equivalent to working for the army for free!"


    "But what can I do? I can only blame Zang Leng for bullying others!"


    "No! It''s Xu Ming!"


    "Yes! If Xu Ming hadn''t offended general Shi, we, the weakest group of people in cultivation, couldn''t have been assigned together! - why does Zang Leng supreme just bully us, but don''t bully other Centurion recruits? It''s not because we''d better bully!!"


    "Yes! What''s more irritating is that Xu Ming has been hiding for a long time, causing us to carry the pot for him - I don''t know. Does Xu Ming really know that we have been bullied or fake?"


    "That''s needless to say? It must be pretending not to know!"


    "We were assigned to Xu Ming''s men. We really had bad luck!"


    All the recruits under Xu Ming complain about Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming knows nothing about this.


    At this time, Xu Ming has quietly come to a quiet place; He changed into a cold and powerful man in black. Even his appearance has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Then Xu Ming manipulated the Fengzhou Ding and modified his cause and effect line into chaos.


    "Pretending to be other strong people is the hardest to hide and the easiest to be seen through. In fact, it is the cause and effect line! Feng zhouding can arbitrarily modify the cause and effect line. It is very easy for me to pretend to be other strong people. It is almost impossible to be seen through!"


    "It''s time to disguise your accomplishments!" Xu Ming thought again. "Don''t disguise yourself too high, then disguise yourself as... Next heaven supreme!"


    In fact, if Xu Ming is willing, he can directly disguise as "Da Zun".


    However, looking at the whole universe, Da Zun has only such a number; If Xu Ming pretends to be a great statue directly, and others think about it with their toes, they all know that Xu Ming is a fake great statue!


    "Besides, I went out this time to explore the news in the city of Qinghai; after all, I don''t know how many eyes the heavens, such as heaven, and so on, have actually laid in the real universe.


    Next to heaven, this cultivation is absolutely enough to install X in Qinghai city!


    "To inquire about news, of course, you should find the person with the most informed information! Who has the most informed information in Qinghai city?" Xu Ming had the answer without thinking about it - the city master of Qinghai.


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming took a few steps, the time and space under his feet changed, and he appeared at the gate of the city master''s house.


    "Who dares to intrude into the city Lord''s residence!" the two supreme masters at the door suddenly appeared a figure and scolded.


    Xu Ming ignored them, but shouted loudly, "the city Lord of Qinghai, don''t come out yet!"


    The mighty momentum rolled towards the city master''s house. The two supreme masters guarding the door could not bear the pressure and knelt down directly.


    In the city Lord''s residence.


    The Qinghai city master, who was in retreat, suddenly changed his face: "there is a super strong man! Is it... The super strong man who used his mind to spy on the whole Qinghai city?"


    The city Lord of Qinghai dared not neglect, so he even got up and ran out.


    Just near the gate of the city Lord''s residence, the city Lord of Qinghai saw a cold figure in black. On this figure in black, the city Lord of Qinghai felt a terrible sense of oppression.


    The city Lord of Qinghai suddenly set off a storm in his heart.


    "Super strong!"


    "Far more powerful than me! It is absolutely the existence of the supreme realm of the earth!"


    "No!!" then, the city Lord of Qinghai felt the mysterious smell of Xu Ming, "this smell!! this is..."


    The city Lord of Qinghai suddenly recalled that he was lucky to meet a heavenly Supreme... What he felt was the same breath!


    "God supreme!!!"

 Chapter 2006

    "God supreme!!!"


    Every heavenly supreme is a figure of repression!


    Such a strong man, let alone in a small town like Qinghai city; Even in those big cities, it is rare to see a dragon without a tail!


    Like the city Lord of Qinghai, under normal circumstances, he doesn''t even have the qualification to meet the Supreme God. Now, there is a heavenly supreme standing in front of him, which makes the city Lord of Qinghai not shocked and frightened?


    "I don''t know who you are..." the city Lord of Qinghai asked in fear.


    Xu Ming casually wrote: "I have just awakened the memory of my previous life and restored my strength... The past is too far away. You don''t need to ask; just tell me what the real universe is like now! Which territory of the real universe is Qinghai city located in!"


    "Yes!" the city Lord of Qinghai did not doubt, nor did he dare to doubt.


    Heaven is supreme and has the power of reincarnation and restoration.


    Although the risk of reincarnation is very high, it is likely to fall directly as soon as reincarnation, and there is no chance to awaken any previous life memory. However, there are still some supreme masters who will take risks and reincarnate to rebuild in order to avoid their enemies or to climb a higher level of cultivation.


    After reincarnation, it is normal not to expose the identity of the previous life. Therefore, the city Lord of Qinghai didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Please come with me and have a good chat at my house!" the city master of Qinghai bowed slightly and said.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    At this time, the two superior dignitaries guarding the gate of the city Lord''s house directly fell silently and lost their vitality in an instant.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but look at the city master of Qinghai with a little surprise - it''s really cruel! In order to keep his secret, he killed his informed men without even thinking about it.


    But Xu Ming doesn''t care. His identity was disguised; When he leaves the city Lord''s residence, his identity will no longer exist.


    The mayor of Qinghai carefully invited Xu Ming into the house: "senior, please take your seat!"


    Xu Ming sat down on the throne of the city Lord impolitely.


    The city Lord of Qinghai personally respectfully offered tea: "what do you want to ask, elder?"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "tell me which of the eight territories this is!"


    The Qinghai City Lord replied, "this is the eternal domain!"


    Eternal domain!?


    Xu Ming was startled.


    "That''s right! Eternal region!" the city Lord of Qinghai said again with certainty.


    At the same time, the city leader of Qinghai couldn''t help guessing: "was this elder the Supreme Master of the eternal domain in his previous life? How could he react so much after hearing the eternal domain?"


    "Eternal domain..." Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    Among the eight realms of the universe, which territory does Xu Ming most want to appear in; There is no doubt that it is an eternal domain. After all, Xu Ming wants to go to the eternal hall to find Xu Yin.


    Now it just appears in the eternal domain, which is a lot less trouble for Xu Ming.


    "Well..." Xu Ming asked again, "how far are you from the eternal hall?"


    "The eternal hall is the core of the eternal domain, and our Qinghai city is just a small border town of the eternal domain!" the main road of Qinghai city.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming understood.


    However, as long as it is in the eternal territory, it is much more convenient than in other territories.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and asked, "is there a larger business alliance or auction near Qinghai city?"


    Xu Ming is in urgent need of level 23 and 24 hanging points.


    Level 23 hanging point requires "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness" to exchange.


    Level 24 hanging point requires "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" to exchange.


    The origin of the universe, in the small Qinghai City, obviously cannot exist.


    Qinghai city master Lian said: "there will be a large auction in Shenyu city recently! It is said that many days of the supreme will participate. I will go to join the fun at that time!"


    The Qinghai City Lord explained again: "Shenyu city is the largest city nearby! Shenyu City Lord is also a supreme god!"


    The city where the supreme heaven is the city Lord, and the city where the supreme man is the city Lord, naturally stand high and make judgments.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    Then, after learning about other messages in the eternal domain, he got up and left.


    "Senior!" the city leader of Qinghai shouted, "why don''t you stay in my house? I will never divulge any information about senior!"


    "No need!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Well... Senior, do you want to go to Shenyu city to participate in the auction?" the city master of Qinghai asked again.


    "Say it again! If you want to go together, I''ll come to you!" said Xu Ming, who disappeared in an instant.


    "Alas..." the city Lord of Qinghai can only sigh with regret - what a rare opportunity it is to make friends with a great power at the supreme level! Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to be able to hold this thigh.


    "The future is long! The future is long! There will be a chance!" the city Lord of Qinghai can only comfort himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming walked out of the city master''s residence and changed himself back to his original appearance.


    "Qinghai city is too small. Obviously, there is no chance! Go back!" Xu Ming said secretly. "You should go back and see how my recruits are doing now!"


    Now that he has become the centurion, Xu Ming certainly wants to play well.


    Everyone thought that the recruits assigned to Xu Ming were the most unlucky ones! But in fact... Xu Ming''s 100 recruits are probably the luckiest 100 in Qinghai city!


    You know, even the mayor of Qinghai wants to hold Xu Ming''s thigh; The 100 recruits under Xu Ming have successfully held Xu Ming''s thighs. They just don''t know.


    Back to the barracks.


    Xu Mingcai suddenly found: "EH - why don''t you cultivate? Isn''t there cultivation resources in the Qinghai army? It shouldn''t be difficult for you to break through the semi venerable realm by relying on these cultivation resources! Why doesn''t everyone cultivate?"


    When Xu Ming spoke, he was still a little angry.


    Once the army goes out, it will be a life and death war! What''s the difference between these 100 recruits who don''t cultivate and improve their strength and waiting for death?


    However, at this time, the recruits under Xu Ming heard complaints:


    "Cultivation resources? Where are the cultivation resources?"


    "Yes! We joined the Qinghai army just because we reached the bottleneck of cultivation! If we have cultivation resources, of course we should cultivate well; but without cultivation resources, our cultivation is meaningless!"


    "Who doesn''t want to practice!"


    "Yes! We also want to practice!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming listened, frowning more and more. "What''s the matter? Your cultivation resources?"


    The recruits were wronged and said, "our cultivation resources have been taken away by the supreme Zang Leng! There is nothing left!"


    "What!?" when Xu Ming heard this, he almost blew up. "Some people dare to rob my cultivation resources!?"

 Chapter 2007

    "Some people dare to rob my cultivation resources!"


    Is this the problem of cultivation resources?


    no


    To tell the truth, even if the treasures of the whole Qinghai city are all handed to Xu Ming, Xu Ming will not pay any attention to them.


    But what''s the problem?


    This is a face problem!


    Rob Xu Ming''s resources. Isn''t this beating Xu Ming''s face?


    For a long time, only brother Ming hits others in the face. Why did he turn to others to hit brother Ming in the face?


    "Go!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Go?


    The recruits under Xu Ming were all confused: "where are you going?"


    "Find Zang Leng supreme!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The recruits said: "Zang Leng''s supreme strength, among the lower supreme, is the top! Moreover, all his recruits are powerful..."


    "If you want to cultivate resources, follow me!" Xu Ming said coldly.


    After all, they joined the Qinghai army to cultivate resources; If they don''t have cultivation resources, if they stay in the army, their strength will certainly not keep up, and they will die in the task sooner or later. Now, since they have the opportunity to get cultivation resources, these recruits can''t manage too much!


    Take the cultivation resources first and improve your strength. As for whether you will offend anyone or be avenged, it will be a matter in the future.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming led his recruits out of the barracks and went straight to Zang Leng''s barracks.


    Such a high-profile momentum naturally disturbed many barracks along the way.


    Many recruits are waiting and talking about:


    "What are they doing?"


    "Is it to avenge Zang Leng Supreme Master?"


    "Ha ha... Just because of this mob, do you want to avenge Zang Leng, the most powerful supreme?"


    "Yes! Although Xu Ming can kill Shi Heng second, his strength is not weak; however, Zang Leng supreme is not a vegetarian! Besides, Zang Leng supreme''s men are all excellent soldiers - what does Xu Ming take to fight him?"


    "According to their appearance, they should take revenge! But... Don''t take revenge! Don''t be repaired again, it''s already very good!"


    "Ha ha... Go! See their jokes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zang Leng, the Supreme Master, naturally heard the news that Xu Ming brought people to seek revenge.


    "Is it finally here?" Zang Leng sneered at the corners of his mouth. "General Shi has long asked me to teach Xu Ming a good lesson in the barracks, and it''s'' only teach him a lesson, not kill him ''! Now I finally have a chance!"


    As for Xu Ming''s strength, Zang Leng did not pay much attention to it. In his opinion, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have not reached the supreme state. Even if he is strong, how strong can he be?


    "Although my cultivation is still the next supreme, my strength is comparable to the middle supreme!" Zang Leng thought to himself, "although Xu Ming has killed Shi Heng, his strength can never reach the middle supreme level! As long as he dares to stand in front of me, I will ravage as much as I want! Ha ha ha..."


    Zang Leng is thinking


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, a huge slap opened the gate of his barracks without warning, and then in a flash, it was printed on his face.


    PA!!


    Zang Leng was blown out of the barracks by this slap before he knew what was going on.


    Boom!


    Zang Leng fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, those recruits who followed to watch the excitement also recognized the figure who fell to the ground.


    "Is this...?"


    "Seems to be Zang Leng supreme?"


    "Zang Leng, the Supreme Master, was slapped by Xu Ming?!"


    "How is this possible!? Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than Zang Leng supreme!"


    "Zang Leng must have been careless, so he was attacked by Xu Ming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Zang Leng was furious: "dare you attack me?! you want to die!!!"


    Sneak attack?


    PA!!


    Xu Ming slapped again and turned Zang Leng to the ground again.


    "You..." Zang Leng''s eyes turned red with anger, "how dare you sneak attack!?"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned - this is also called sneak attack!?


    The recruits of other centurions who came to watch were also stunned - if others beat you face to face, can they call a sneak attack?


    PA!!


    Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped again: "sneak attack? I''m sneak attack. What''s the matter with you! I''m sneak attack. What''s the matter with you!?"


    Pop! Pop! PA


    Slap one after another.


    The continuous slaps directly made Zang Leng the Supreme Master doubt life and completely convinced him at the same time.


    After a lot of slaps, Zang Leng finally recognized the reality - his strength is far inferior to Xu Ming!


    Zang Leng, the Supreme Master, was curled up in a corner and pitifully said, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Hand over all your cultivation resources!" Xu Ming said faintly, "including those robbed from my men and your own share - please note that it''s'' all ''!"


    "You... You deceive people too much!!" Zang Leng clenched his teeth.


    Boom!!


    At the same time, the half masters under Zang Leng''s Supreme Master also formed a large array in an instant to fight with Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened, "dare you resist!?"


    Pop, pop, pop


    Minutes later, Zang Leng and his recruits were all honest. However, everyone''s face is full of palm prints.


    "Go! Search!" at Xu Ming''s command, his recruits searched all their cultivation resources like a wolf jumping on a little sheep.


    The 100 recruits under Xu Ming, no matter what they had in mind about Xu Ming before; But at this moment, they all convinced Xu Ming!


    "Ha ha! Not only did I get all my cultivation resources back, but also there were a lot more!"


    "With these cultivation resources, I can break through to half respect!"


    "I really want to go back to practice immediately!"


    Go back to practice immediately?


    Xu Ming smiled: "don''t worry, there''s more!"


    "And?" Xu Ming''s men were stunned. "Haven''t they all searched?"


    Xu Ming smiled strangely: "and... These spectators!"


    Is brother Ming''s excitement casual?


    Besides, how many of these spectators have never mocked Xu Ming? Search these people again, absolutely not wronged!


    Xu Ming raised his palm slowly: "look... Do you want me to do it? Or do you consciously?"


    "Xu Ming, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "We have nearly a hundred supreme masters and thousands and a half of them! If you don''t even reach the supreme state, how strong can you be?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas!" Xu Ming sighed, "it seems... I''d better do it myself!!"


    Pop, pop, pop


    After the palm shadow all over the sky, all the spectators became honest.

 Chapter 2008

    Ten thousand years later.


    Ten thousand years, in the real universe, like a flick of the finger.


    For almost every strong man in the real universe, 10000 years have passed as soon as his eyes are closed and opened.


    However, for the 100 recruits under Xu Ming, this short ten thousand years is a ten thousand years of rapid development of their strength - under the supply of a large number of cultivation resources, almost every one of the 100 world leaders has broken through the realm of half respect!


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    At this time, the 100 recruits had already convinced Xu Ming.


    When Xu Ming walked past the barracks, every soldier under him bowed slightly and looked at Xu Ming respectfully and enthusiastically.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly at the recruits, then suddenly stopped and asked, "have those new centurions and their recruits handed over their cultivation resources this time?"


    The Qinghai army will send cultivation resources every 5000 years.


    Since Xu Ming took his men and robbed the cultivation resources of all other recruits twice, the other centurions and their recruits have learned well - this time, other recruits will take the initiative to turn in the cultivation resources without Xu Ming''s personal intervention.


    "It''s all handed over!" the men said one after another.


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming said faintly. "If anyone dares not to hand it in, tell me and I''ll come to them to talk!"


    Brother Ming comes to chat, but he''s not chatting!


    But with a slap!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!!


    General Shi''s residence.


    A valuable stone table was directly smashed by general Shi''s fist.


    "Damn Xu Ming!"


    General Shi was so angry that his veins burst out when he listened to the report from his men.


    "Because of the warning of the city master, I can''t fight Xu Ming in Qinghai city..." general Shi was angry. "But I didn''t expect that Xu Ming was so arrogant in the barracks!"


    "General Shi, we have to find a way to get rid of Xu Ming as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! General Shi! Now some people in the barracks are gossiping. They say you can''t take Xu Ming - it''s bad for your reputation, general!"


    "General Shi..."


    General Shi waved his hand and interrupted his men: "hum! Don''t worry! There will be a chance to get rid of Xu Ming! - Xu Ming is nothing more than arrogance before death!"


    Just then, general Shi was suddenly stunned.


    "Hmm? The city Lord summoned me?" general Shi was puzzled. "I don''t know what the city Lord summoned me..."


    However, general Shi dared not hesitate and said, "go back first! The city Lord summoned me. I have to rush to the city Lord''s house immediately!"


    As he spoke, general Shi rushed out.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Qinghai city is so big. In an instant, general Shi rushed to the city master''s house.


    "Hmm?" general Shi wondered that almost all the other high-rise buildings in Qinghai city came except him. "So many people? What happened?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" at this time, the voice of the Qinghai city master sounded solemnly, "I just got the news that the messenger of the eternal hall is coming to our Qinghai city. We are ready to pick you up immediately!"


    As soon as the voice of the leader of Qinghai city fell, the high-level people of Qinghai city were quiet.


    "What!?"


    "The messenger of the eternal hall comes!"


    "Why did the messenger of the eternal hall come to such a small place as Qinghai city?"


    You know, every messenger of the eternal hall is a strong man in the realm of "supreme earth"!


    Moreover, the eternal hall is the largest force in the real universe; The strong in the eternal hall are generally stronger than their peers and have a higher status! After all... Generally speaking, when walking in the real universe, as long as the words "eternal hall" are reported, no one dares to deceive! Even the Supreme God did not dare to bully the supreme earth of the eternal hall.


    "Lord, do you know what it is?" general Shi couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know!" said the master of Qinghai city.


    However, the Qinghai City Lord guessed in his heart: "is it... For the mysterious strong man?"


    The city Lord of Qinghai couldn''t help thinking of the "Heaven supreme" disguised by Xu Ming.


    Although the mayor of Qinghai didn''t disclose any information about "Xu Ming", in his opinion, it may be that the eternal hall learned it from other sources. Besides, little Qinghai city seems to have nothing to attract the messenger of the eternal hall except the mysterious strong man.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    While the Qinghai City Lord was guessing, a high momentum suddenly came.


    Qinghai City Lord and other strong people can''t help but look up one after another. In the middle of the sky, a golden figure is slowly coming - it is the messenger of the eternal hall.


    "Meet the emissary!" the city Lord of Qinghai said.


    "Meet the messenger!!" other high-level officials in Qinghai city also bowed down one after another.


    "No gifts!" the messenger of the eternal Hall said faintly, "I came this time just to read out a list!"


    List?


    The city Lord of Qinghai wondered -- what was the inscription that the messenger of the eternal hall came to read it in person?


    The messenger of the eternal hall did not continue to pay attention to the Qinghai city master and others, but directly enveloped the whole Qinghai city and read out the list:


    "Today, Xu Yin, the saint of the eternal temple, invites relatives to the whole universe! Anyone who is strong enough to reach the supreme state of heaven, or who has obtained the order of the eternal saint, can go to our eternal temple to join in the marriage!"


    The voice of the messenger of the eternal hall covered the whole Qinghai city and spread to the ears of every strong man in the city. Even the strong who are shutting down can hear it clearly.


    At the same time


    In the high altitude of Qinghai City, the floating list appeared. Every time the messenger of the eternal Hall said a word, a word appeared on the list.


    I don''t know when the messenger of the eternal hall has left; However, the floating list in the sky is still hanging high for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Recruit relatives?"


    "And it''s the daughter of the eternal temple!"


    Qinghai City Lord and other great powers were shocked.


    This is the saint of the greatest power in the universe¡ª¡ª It''s not too much to say that it''s the most remarkable nun in the whole real universe!


    Now, Xu Yin, the saint of the eternal temple, openly invites relatives to the whole real universe?


    Even the city leader of Qinghai felt a little excited when he thought about it.


    But soon, the city Lord of Qinghai laughed at himself: "I''m not qualified to covet such a saint. If I don''t say anything else, just say ''cultivation''. I''m just the supreme human being. I don''t know how far away from the supreme heaven!"


    The city Lord of Qinghai still knows himself well. He knows he doesn''t even have the qualification to peep!


    "Unless... I can get the order of eternal saint!" thought the city Lord of Qinghai, "but what if I get it? It''s just that I can participate in the marriage Recruitment! With my strength and inside information, even if I can enter the marriage recruitment link, I''m afraid I will be crushed to death every minute!"


    Qinghai City Lord no longer thinks much.


    "But... I''m the mysterious person in Qinghai city. If you are interested in recruiting relatives, you may have some chances to win!"


    The mysterious existence that the city Lord of Qinghai thought of was naturally Xu Ming.

 Chapter 2009

    "Xu yin?"


    "The virgin of the eternal temple?"


    "Recruit relatives?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the floating list in the sky, Xu Ming was a little surprised, but more unhappy.


    "Xu Yin himself can''t take the initiative to publish this kind of marriage invitation! That... Was released by the senior management of the eternal hall!" Xu Ming frowned and thought to himself, "but why does the eternal hall publish this kind of marriage invitation? Does... Want to recruit relatives with Saints to marry other forces?"


    All Xu Ming can think of is marriage.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming became more and more unhappy.


    Although Xu Yin is the saint of the eternal temple, you know, first of all, she is Xu Ming''s daughter!


    Whether the marriage is decided by Xu Yin himself or by Xu Ming''s father, but... When will it be the eternal Hall''s turn to decide?


    Even if the eternal hall is the largest force in the real universe, it is not qualified to recruit relatives for Xu Yin!


    "It seems that I have to go to the eternal hall anyway! If Xu Yin volunteered to recruit relatives, it''s easy to say; but if it was forced by the eternal Hall..." Xu Ming''s eyes gradually cooled, "hum! Even if it''s the largest force in the real universe, I''ll turn you upside down!"


    However, before going to the eternal hall, Xu Ming has to improve his strength!


    And it is urgent to improve our strength!


    After all, once Xu Ming goes to the eternal hall, he may expose his identity; In that case, Xu Ming will face the existence of Da Zun level!


    These all need Xu Ming to be prepared!


    "Fortunately, it''s not immediately to recruit relatives!" Xu Ming said secretly. "There''s still a long time for me to improve my strength!"


    strength!


    strength!


    Xu Ming urgently needs to improve his strength!


    But it''s useless to be anxious about strength! And after arriving at the real universe, Xu Ming had many plug-in functions that could not be used, so he had to calm down and practice meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Years are like a river.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten thousand years.


    "It has been more than 20000 years since my cultivation reached the supreme peak, but I still haven''t improved at all!" Xu Ming sighed.


    But it''s normal!


    If Xu Ming breaks through again, he will break through from ordinary superior supreme to "human supreme"! This shackle is not so easy to break through!


    Moreover, at Xu Ming''s level, 20000 years, it''s really just a matter of closing and opening your eyes! Generally, it is not enough to break from the ordinary superior supreme to the human supreme, let alone 20000 years, even two trillion eras!


    "No hurry!"


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry.


    After all, his time in the real universe is still very short.


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments have not improved much. However, his recruits have improved a lot in the past 20000 years. The weakest ones are already the fourth order of half respect; Strong, even reached the sixth level of half respect!


    These recruits naturally know that their accomplishments can not be improved without the help of Xu Ming - after all, if Xu Ming had not helped them rob so many cultivation resources, their accomplishments could not have been improved so quickly!


    The 100 recruits under Xu Ming are enjoying the cultivation resources of 10000 recruits! Can you improve your accomplishments quickly?


    The recruits under other centurions have hardly made any progress in strength over the past 20000 years. Without the supply of resources, in just over 20000 years, you can''t cultivate any fame at all.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The rapid and tense bell rang directly throughout the Qinghai army.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "This is... Assembly clock!"


    Then, a majestic voice resounded through!


    "All Qinghai troops gather and set out!"


    Suddenly, the whole Qinghai army moved.


    From the general to every soldier, they gathered one after another.


    Xu Ming and his recruits are no exception.


    "What happened? Suddenly the whole army gathered and set out directly?" Xu Ming also wondered.


    Immediately, Xu Ming told his recruits, "at that time, stay with me and don''t run around!"


    Soon, the Qinghai army was assembled.


    The figure of Qinghai City Lord Wei''an appeared in the air: "everyone follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A strong man in Qinghai City, a commander and general of the Qinghai Navy responded one after another, and immediately followed behind the city master.


    The commander in chief of the Qing navy was closely followed by their respective generals. The centurion followed the centurion.


    Millions of troops were killed.


    Xu Ming''s mind quietly shrouded the whole Qinghai City: "almost all the strong people in Qinghai city have poured out! There are few strong people left behind!"


    Xu Ming secretly exclaimed, "it seems that it''s not like attacking any forces, but like making a big discovery!"


    As for what big discovery it was, the city Lord of Qinghai didn''t tell anyone, and Xu Ming couldn''t spy on it for the time being.


    But


    Xu Ming is not very interested in the so-called great discovery. After all, it may be a great discovery for the city Lord of Qinghai, but it may not be much for Xu Ming - Xu Ming and the city Lord of Qinghai are at two completely different levels.


    Boom


    Under the leadership of the city leader of Qinghai, millions of troops rolled over time and space, killed Qinghai city and went south. Soon, we arrived at a space-time shrouded in fog.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming''s mind quietly extended to the depths of the fog.


    The fog covered time and space and blocked the exploration of the strong such as the city Lord of Qinghai, but it couldn''t stop Xu Ming''s mind.


    "It seems to be the nest of a strong man!" Xu Ming quickly judged, "originally hidden in the depths of time and space, now it seems to be exposed because the array is damaged!"


    Xu Ming felt the mystery of the array in the fog: "if not surprisingly, it should be the nest of a certain land supreme! And that land supreme may have fallen early!"


    Xu Ming put down his fear - he himself is the supreme strength of the earth! And in the supreme being of the earth, there should be no weak existence; Will you be afraid of a fallen land supreme?


    Sure enough, the Qinghai City Master said, "this place should be the residence of the ''land lacking supreme'' that fell down before endless years! - the land lacking supreme residence has not been found, and now it is finally here! This is the opportunity of our Qinghai city!"


    Qinghai City Lord''s eyes are crazy - after all, this is a place of supreme residence! There may be a supreme treasure in it!


    "But..." the Qinghai City Lord said again, "the supreme earth is the supreme earth after all! Even after endless years, the array left behind in this mansion is still powerful! I have tried many times, but I still can''t find the entrance of the mansion!"


    It was because they couldn''t find it that the Qinghai City Lord mobilized the whole Qinghai army to enter the fog and carry out carpet investigation.


    "If anyone can help me find the entrance to the mansion, I promise him the position of deputy city Lord and the matching treasures!" the city Lord of Qinghai Lang said, "others will be rewarded as long as they look in the fog!"

 Chapter 2010

    "The entrance to the mansion?"


    The fog can stop the mind of the city leader of Qinghai, but it can''t stop Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming actually saw the entrance of the mansion long ago, but he didn''t want to tell the city Lord of Qinghai. Because... Xu Ming also wants to go into the mansion to see if he can get anything.


    "It''s worth looking forward to a place of supreme importance. Maybe there will be ''the origin of the universe ¡¤ emptiness''!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The origin and emptiness of the universe is difficult for human beings to obtain; But for the supreme earth, it is not difficult to obtain!


    The "origin of the universe ¡¤ truth" is generally in the hands of the Supreme God.


    "I''m hiding in Qinghai city. I just want to get familiar with the real universe. I''ll leave here in a while! Unexpectedly, I met a local supreme residence... It''s an unexpected harvest!"


    Since such a good thing happened, Xu Ming certainly wouldn''t be polite!


    But I felt sorry for the city Lord of Qinghai. I was full of expectation and worked hard. In the end, it was cheaper for Xu Ming.


    At this time, the leader of Qinghai city had told the strong people of Qinghai city some of the information he had learned before. For example, which areas are more dangerous and from which direction are most likely to find the entrance... As for the specific military deployment, it is the matter of the commanders and generals of Qinghai army.


    "Go!" the Qinghai City Lord ordered, "it''s not too late! If other forces know about it, there will be some twists and turns!"


    The supreme residence is enough to cause the supreme envy of others! If you are known by other forces, you may come to rob!


    Immediately, the commanders and generals of the Qing Navy began to deploy their soldiers and generals to kill them into the fog.


    Leishuang supreme, that is, Xu Ming''s commander in chief, was assigned to a relatively safe area. After all, Lei Shuang is the new commander in chief, and his men are also recruits; On their first expedition, they will not be assigned too difficult tasks.


    "You centurions, lead your men from different positions in turn!" said the Supreme Master Lei Shuang. "After entering the fog, time and space are distorted; even if you enter from a similar place, you may be far away from each other! Therefore... Each Centurion must lead his men!"


    Suddenly, the centurions under the Supreme Master leishuang began to enter the fog with their own men and horses.


    Xu Ming is also about to enter.


    But just then


    "Xu Ming, wait a minute!" Lei Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming looked at it suspiciously.


    Leishuang supreme pointed to the other direction of the fog and said, "take your men to that area!"


    Xu Ming looked at the area pointed by Lei Shuang, and his face was slightly gloomy - the area pointed by Lei Shuang was in the charge of another commander in chief, and it was also the most dangerous area in the fog.


    "Thunder frost is supreme!" Xu Ming said angrily, "that place doesn''t seem to be your area?"


    Although the fog did not threaten Xu Ming at all; However, leishuang supreme master now makes it clear that he is biting him, which makes Xu Ming a little unhappy. At the same time, Xu Ming thinks about his toes. He knows that general Shi must be making trouble behind here!


    "This is an order!" said the supreme thunder frost coldly. "Do you want to disobey?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming immediately smiled.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t want to expose his strength and identity for the time being. He can only take a deep look at Lei Shuang supreme, and then take his men directly to the area that Lei Shuang supreme refers to.


    Lei Shuang''s supreme face was expressionless.


    "Oh!" general Shi in the distance disdained to smile, "no matter how arrogant you are, do you dare to disobey the military order?"


    Assigning tasks to the soldiers under his command is the internal affair of Qinghai army; The city Lord of Qinghai will not pay attention to such trifles, nor will he notice that Xu Ming has been assigned to the most dangerous area. And... Even if the city Lord of Qinghai noticed it, he wouldn''t say anything - in his eyes, Xu Ming is just a genius with some potential; The city Lord of Qinghai doesn''t protect Xu Ming everywhere.


    General Shi also saw the attitude of the city Lord in Qinghai, so he dealt with Xu Ming at this time.


    "Xu Ming!" general Shi''s voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "I hope you can come back alive... I have prepared a lot of programs waiting for you!"


    Xu Ming turned his eyes to general Shi. He didn''t say anything, but a meaningful smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    General Shi felt a little cold when he saw Xu Ming''s smile for some reason.


    Then Xu Ming led his men into the fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody!" Xu Ming looked at his 100 recruits in the fog and said, "because of me, you have also fallen into the most dangerous area! However... Now we have just entered the fog and are still on the edge of the fog. There will be no danger! Well, you all wait for me here. I''ll go deep into the fog and explore it alone!"


    However, to Xu Ming''s surprise, his words had just fallen, and his 100 recruits were immediately excited.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, what are you talking about? If you want to go in together, how can you go in alone?"


    "Brother Ming! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have achieved what we have achieved today. I''m afraid we are still at the bottom of the Qinghai army and humiliated by others! Now, brother Ming, you have been targeted and assigned to the most dangerous area. Of course, we have to share the difficulties!!"


    "Yes! Share difficulties!!"


    A hundred men said without hesitation.


    Xu Ming can''t help but feel a little moved - Adversity shows the truth!


    Xu Ming did not expect that in the face of adversity, these 100 men would share adversity with him without hesitation!


    "When I want to leave Qinghai City, I must settle them down first!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    But now... Xu Ming said to explore alone. It''s not polite. It''s not all for the consideration of his men. It''s because - Xu Ming plans to take advantage of this moment to enter the supreme residence and search it first! Of course, this kind of thing should be done secretly by one person; With a group of men, what do you do?


    So, of course, it''s best for these men to stay here!


    However, Xu Minggang has just proposed to "go deep alone", and his men are duty bound to share weal and woe with Xu Minggang... This makes Xu Ming very embarrassed!


    Xu Ming can''t tell them the truth: I''m strong and don''t need you!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said, "this is an order. You can''t disobey it!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With that, Xu Ming flashed directly into the depths of the fog.


    In the fog, time and space are chaotic; The 100 recruits under Xu Ming could not keep up with Xu Ming, so they had to stay where they were.


    Every recruit was moved.


    "Brother Ming..."


    "Brother Ming chose to risk alone in order to protect us..."


    "Brother Ming''s kindness to us is too heavy!"


    "From today on, my life is brother Ming''s!"


    "That''s right! As long as brother Ming can come back alive, no matter what he asks me to do, I will never frown!"


    "Let''s pray for brother Ming! Pray that brother Ming can return safely!"

 Chapter 2011

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s body moves rapidly through the fog array. Even if there is any danger, it is a direct collision.


    After all, the supreme strength of lacking land should have been weaker than Xu Ming now; What''s more, he has fallen into an endless era. Naturally, the remaining array can''t pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming is willing, it is not difficult to break the fog array directly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming constantly forcibly bumps into many dangers.


    Outside the fog array, Qinghai City Lord, general Shi and other great powers felt that the array fluctuated most fiercely in the direction Xu Ming entered.


    The city leader of Qinghai couldn''t help asking, "who went in this direction? How dare you fight so hard? When he comes out, I will be rewarded!"


    General Shi couldn''t help thinking: spell? I''m afraid it''s not fighting, but accidentally touching some danger! With their strength, I''m afraid they can''t get out!


    ¡­¡­


    Qinghai City Lord, general Shi and other Daneng would not have thought that Xu Ming had come all the way to the entrance of the supreme mansion.


    "Enter!!"


    The array at the entrance of the mansion had been damaged. Xu Ming easily broke the array membrane wall and entered the mansion.


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s mind swept the whole mansion in an instant.


    "The treasure is..." Xu Ming quickly locked a room, "it''s here!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming instantly broke the array obstacles in the mansion and appeared directly in the treasure house.


    "I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Xu Ming impolitely collected all the treasures in the mansion according to the order.


    One by one, the supreme soldiers flew into Xu Ming''s bag.


    "Hmm? This is... The spear and armor of the supreme god soldier level?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "This should be the weapon used by the supreme god of missing land! It seems that... The supreme god of missing land also uses the spear. What a coincidence! I can use this long spear of the supreme god soldier level!"


    Although Xu Ming has a boundary breaking gun at the level of boundary breaking magic soldiers, you should know that under normal circumstances, Xu Ming is not convenient to use the boundary breaking gun; At this time, there is a long gun at the level of heaven supreme divine soldier in his hand, which is most suitable for Xu Ming''s current strength.


    Put away these two heavenly supreme soldiers, and Xu Ming noticed another treasure.


    "It''s like...?" Xu Ming felt a special breath on a crystal jade bottle and was surprised. "The breath of the origin of the universe!!"


    Xu Ming opened the bottle.


    Sure enough, in the jade bottle, there are hundreds of white flames containing endless breath of life, beating happily - it is "the origin of the universe ¡¤ emptiness"!


    Xu Ming''s eyes are bright: "so many Cosmic Origins!!"


    You know, for Xu Ming, "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness" is a level 23 hanging point! And a little level 23 hanging point means a chance of resurrection¡ª¡ª In other words, Xu Ming''s harvest here is enough for him to resurrect hundreds of times!


    "Originally, I thought there were only some Earth Supreme divine soldiers. Unexpectedly, I not only harvested heaven supreme divine soldiers, but also got so many ''cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness''!"


    Xu Ming gained a lot from his first treasure hunt in the real universe.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming made sure that the mansion had been swept away by himself, and went straight away, as if he had never been here.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the edge of the fog array.


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming!"


    "Brother Ming, you came back alive!"


    The recruits under Xu Ming couldn''t help shouting excitedly when they saw Xu Ming coming back.


    Xu Ming''s face turned black: "who told you I can''t come back alive?"


    "Cough!" the recruits were suddenly embarrassed and changed the topic, "brother Ming, what shall we do now?"


    "Now..." Xu Ming thought and said, "come with me. I''ve explored ahead. There''s no danger!"


    With that, Xu Ming took his recruits and pretended to explore ahead.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "if you continue to explore like this, I don''t know when they can explore the entrance of the mansion! Moreover, I''m afraid the Qinghai army will be killed and injured a lot! How about... I''ll help them break the fog array!"


    Anyway, there are no treasures inside the mansion. Xu Ming will help them speed up the pace and don''t waste time.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s mind suddenly enveloped the array and impacted several key points of the array.


    Boom


    Under the impact of Xu Ming, the fog array trembled.


    The leader of Qinghai City, who was outside the array, naturally noticed the situation immediately: "what''s the matter? Someone touched the key point of the array? The array is about to collapse!"


    The city leader of Qinghai was delighted and said, "everyone, bombard the fog array with me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Qinghai City Lord and other great powers even bombarded the array together.


    The fog array also collapsed with great cooperation!


    "The fog array... Is broken!" the city master of Qinghai was stunned. His mind immediately swept away and soon found the entrance to the supreme mansion.


    "Finally found it!" the city Lord of Qinghai immediately shot at the entrance.


    His strong men followed one after another.


    "I don''t know... What treasures will there be in the mansion of the Supreme Master of land shortage?" the city Lord of Qinghai looked forward to it. "The Supreme Master of land shortage, even at the level of the Supreme Master of land, is relatively strong! He left some treasures casually, which is incomparable wealth for me!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    When the Qinghai City Lord was full of expectation and was about to rush into the mansion


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong spatiotemporal fluctuation spread without warning; The time and space at the entrance of the mansion were immediately disturbed.


    You know, this mansion, which lacks land, is hidden in the depths of time and space; The entrance of the mansion is actually a space-time channel. Now the space-time is disturbed, and this space-time channel doesn''t know where it will lead. Anyway, it can hardly lead to the interior of the supreme residence.


    In this way, the strong such as the city Lord of Qinghai dare not enter easily.


    "Who is it?" the city Lord of Qinghai was very angry - he was about to enter the supreme mansion of the earth, but he was destroyed at this time. How can the city Lord of Qinghai not be angry?


    Xu Ming was not surprised - he had already noticed that other forces were hiding nearby, but he didn''t bother to pay attention! Anyway... Now that the interior of the supreme residence has been swept away by Xu Ming, let the forces hidden in the dark toss around there.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." a malicious laugh came from far away time and space, "Qinghai City Lord, why don''t you call me brother? Do you want to swallow the opportunity alone? Aren''t you afraid of choking?"


    Qinghai City Lord''s face was ugly: "city Lord DUYE!"

 Chapter 2012

    "Lord DUYE!"


    The city Lord of Qinghai looks very ugly.


    You know, the city master of Qinghai has done a good job in keeping secrets about this supreme residence! But unexpectedly, it was learned by the city master of DUYE; Moreover, it seems that the city master of DUYE has been waiting nearby for a long time. He suddenly takes his hand when the fog is broken.


    Needless to say, there are definitely traitors among the strong men in Qinghai city!


    However, the Qinghai city leader was not surprised - after all, which force will not have any traitors?


    At this time, there''s nothing to say. Just rely on your abilities!


    "DUYE city leader!" said the Qinghai city leader gloomily, "I found this opportunity myself; only Qinghai city is helping to break through the fog! You''re cheating too much to jump out and want a share now?"


    "Ha ha..." the Duke of DUYE laughed, "what is deception? It''s better to come early than to come at a good time! -- Duke of Qinghai, you see, I''ve come all the way here and brought all my troops from DUYE city; you can''t let me go back empty handed?"


    The city master of DUYE has a shameless attitude.


    At the same time, in the distance of time and space, the army of DUYE city is also killing.


    "Hum!" the city Lord of Qinghai looks more and more ugly - he naturally knows that if he doesn''t take a share of it, the city Lord of DUYE will definitely stay and won''t let him get the chance! The longer it takes, the more other forces will come.


    However, if we go to war with DUYE city... Although the power of Qinghai city is slightly stronger, it is not much stronger. After the war, both sides will lose.


    The city Lord of Qinghai clenched his teeth and said, "don''t make trouble, city Lord DUYE! I''ll give you 10% when I take out the treasure in the supreme residence of the earth!"


    "Ten percent?" the Duke of DUYE immediately smiled, "Duke of Qinghai, are you sending beggars?"


    "Don''t go too far!!" the city leader of Qinghai shouted, "you can get 10% of the treasures without doing anything. What else?"


    "Hey, hey..." the master of DUYE City smiled a few times and said, "50%! -- this supreme residence is at the junction of your Qinghai city and our DUYE city. Is it fair that one person is half?"


    "Go away!!" the Qinghai City Lord was so angry that he almost went to war, "what''s your business about the opportunity I worked hard to find? You mean, the lion asked for 50%?"


    "Then drag it!" the Duke of DUYE looked like he was ready to eat. "I think you can drag it, or I can drag it? Drag it to other forces, and you can''t get five Chengdu!"


    "Hum!!" the Qinghai City Lord hummed heavily, "Qinghai army, assemble and stand by!"


    Suddenly, the Qinghai army gathered in array one after another.


    "Oh!" DUYE city master disdained to smile, "why? Want to start a war? -- let''s fight! Will we be afraid of DUYE city?"


    "You..." the city master of Qinghai was silent for a long time and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Fifty percent, it''s impossible!


    If the Lord of DUYE really insists on 50%, I''m afraid the Lord of Qinghai will go to war directly!


    "Well..." the Duke of DUYE said softly, "I''ll give you a suggestion!"


    "Say!" said the Qinghai city master coldly.


    The master of DUYE smiled treacherously and said, "the overall strength of your Qinghai city is stronger than our DUYE city. Why not... We will send experts below the supreme realm to fight. The winning party can give priority to sending a strong person from the ordinary supreme realm into the residence! The ''human supreme'' strong people on both sides are not allowed to enter the residence, how about it?"


    The mayor of Qinghai fell into thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Mingmo in the crowd was silent, even yawned in boredom, and said in his heart: "two groups of silly X! I don''t know. When they enter the mansion and see that the mansion is empty and there are no treasures, what will it be like?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Qinghai City Lord has also made a decision: "OK!"


    "Ha ha! OK!" the Lord of DUYE said again, "then, both of us will send ten experts below the supreme level to fight each other! Finally, there are ten ordinary supreme masters on both sides, who can enter the mansion to look for treasure!"


    "Yes!" the Qinghai City Lord nodded, and then began to select the experts in the Qinghai army.


    "Xu Ming!" without much hesitation, the Qinghai City Lord directly chose Xu Ming as the first to fight - after all, the Qinghai City Lord had just met Xu Ming before and still had a lot of impressions of Xu Ming; Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength is absolutely invincible under the supremacy!


    "Me?" Xu Ming was not surprised - you know, Xu Ming''s true cultivation is "the supreme peak of the top"! Isn''t it bullying his opponent to let him fight his opponent under the supremacy?


    However, Xu Ming disguised his accomplishments with "Fengzhou Ding". In the eyes of others, Xu Ming didn''t even reach the supreme accomplishments.


    "Forget it! Let''s fight!" Xu Ming said secretly - he wanted to fake decoration! Now that you''re in disguise, play the trick.


    Xu Ming was the first to stand in the middle of the confrontation between the two armies.


    "That what..." Xu Ming looked at half Zun''s Ninth level opponent and couldn''t help asking, "can I play ten?"


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!!" just after Xu Ming''s voice fell, his opponent, the first half of the ninth rank strongman in DUYE City, seemed to be greatly humiliated and killed Xu Ming directly.


    "Boy! I''ll let you know my strength..."


    However, Xu Ming''s opponent was kicked off by Xu Ming before he could finish the word "harm" in time. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    In the first war, Xu Ming won without suspense.


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    Qinghai city and DUYE city were stunned - they didn''t expect that the first war would end so quickly!


    "Ha ha..." after a while, the Qinghai City Lord burst out laughing, "good! Good! Good! Xu Ming, very good! I''ll give you a lot of rewards after I go back!"


    After winning the first battle, the mayor of Qinghai naturally felt evil. Moreover, the supreme advanced residence on the side of Qinghai city undoubtedly has great advantages.


    "General Shi, you are the first one to enter!" the city Lord of Qinghai thought and sent General Shi - the most powerful person is not allowed to enter, so general Shi is definitely the top of the "ordinary supreme"!


    Under the command of the city Lord of Qinghai, no ordinary Supreme Master dares to say that he is firmly superior to general Shi.


    "Me?" general Shi was stunned at first, then couldn''t help laughing - Xu Ming won the first battle, but let him enter the supreme mansion first; How can general Shi not smile?


    "Xu Ming!" general Shi sneered and said, "thank you for giving me the opportunity to do meritorious service! But... I won''t let you go!"


    General Shi looked at Xu Ming with a sneer in his eyes. Then he turned and walked into the entrance of the mansion.


    "A chance to do meritorious service?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard general Shi''s voice - all the treasures in the supreme mansion of the earth had been emptied by Xu Ming; General Shi is the first to run in. He can have a fart chance to do meritorious service!

 Chapter 2013

    Xu Ming really wants to see what general Shi will look like when he enters the supreme mansion and sees that all the treasures have been emptied.


    "He doesn''t know what he''s going to experience..." Xu Ming shook his head and smiled, quietly retreating.


    The Second World War of Qinghai city and DUYE city also began.


    Both sides are the top experts of half respect and level 9. After a bunch of cruel words, the half respected ninth level master on the side of Qinghai city was directly beaten into a dog, which was terrible.


    "Ha ha! Accept!!" the Lord of DUYE laughed and sent his superior to the mansion.


    "Don''t be complacent too early, there are still eight battles!" the Qinghai City Lord sneered.


    Of the ten battles between the two sides, only two have been fought.


    "Wait a minute, there will be a time when you will cry!" the city Lord of Qinghai is obviously confident in the strength of his men.


    ¡­¡­


    In the supreme residence.


    "Ha ha ha..." general Shi couldn''t help laughing a few times as soon as he came in. "The city Lord of Qinghai really sent me in first! But... He certainly didn''t expect that I had already joined the city Lord of DUYE!"


    yes!


    General Shi has already defected!


    It is precisely because he informs the Lord of DUYE city that the army of DUYE city will be killed so soon!


    "This time, I''m going to make a great contribution!" general Shi was excited - however, what he said about "contribution" was not for Qinghai City, but for DUYE city!


    "When I get the treasure and give it to Lord DUYE, I will not only get the protection of Lord DUYE, but also get a lot of rewards!"


    Just thinking about it, general Shi felt excited.


    "Before anyone else comes in, I hurry to search for the treasure!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    General Shi''s figure galloped through the mansion.


    A moment later


    General Shi was stunned.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Not here!"


    "None!!"


    yes! General Shi searched all over the supreme residence, but he was stunned that he couldn''t find a treasure.


    "No treasure?"


    "How is that possible?"


    If there are no treasures, doesn''t it mean that the city master of Qinghai and the city master of DUYE are all busy in vain?


    Boom!!


    Just then, another strong man entered the mansion - it was the superior "Qianqing supreme" sent by the Lord of DUYE.


    Before entering the mansion, Qianqing Supreme Master was obviously informed by the Duke of DUYE that general Shi had actually rebelled. Therefore, as soon as Qianqing entered the mansion, he directly shouted, "general Shi, my own people!"


    "Qianqing supreme?" general Shi looked at each other.


    "Yes!" Qianqing said, "the Lord of DUYE city has told me that you have changed to our DUYE city! Time is pressing, so I won''t be polite to you here; while no one has entered your Qinghai City, quickly transfer the treasures obtained in your residence to me first..."


    Qianqing supreme goes straight to the theme.


    General Shi said awkwardly, "but... I didn''t get any treasure!"


    "Didn''t you get any treasure?" Qianqing was stunned, and then said coldly, "general Shi, are you teasing me or are you blind? - there are traces of treasures being removed in this residence; even the smell of some powerful treasures hasn''t completely dissipated! Tell me, you didn''t get any treasure?"


    General Shi was stunned - before that, he was stunned by the emptiness of the mansion; Now, after listening to Qianqing Supreme Master, he noticed that, indeed, there were still some strong treasures left in the mansion!


    In other words... There are indeed powerful treasures in this supreme mansion; Besides, it was just moved away!


    "You didn''t take away the treasure. Did you grow wings and fly away?" the Supreme Master of Qianqing snorted.


    "I......" general Shi was hard to argue, "I didn''t take it!"


    "You think I''m stupid?" thousand green supreme shouted, "general Shi, you''re boring! Since you''re going to invest in my DUYE City, you should show your sincerity! Why, now you want to go back on your word?"


    "What do you want me to say before you believe it?" general Shi said helplessly.


    "Think for yourself, is it possible for me to believe it?" the Supreme Master of Qianqing shouted.


    At this time, a third Supreme Master entered the mansion - the "Yunyue Supreme Master" on the side of Qinghai city.


    As soon as Yunyue supreme came in, he directly shot: "Qianqing supreme, take a knife from me!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mighty Sabre Qi directly cuts to Qianqing supreme.


    At the same time, Yunyue Supreme Master shouted: "general Shi, let''s kill Qianqing supreme master here!"


    General Shi suddenly found that he was not doing it or not! Because... Neither Qinghai city nor DUYE city can believe that he didn''t take the treasures in the mansion!


    "But... I didn''t take it!" general Shi wanted to cry without tears - he seemed to have seen the scene that he was chased and killed by the city master of Qinghai and the city master of DUYE at the same time


    General Shi is really going crazy!


    "How could this happen?"


    "How did this happen?"


    General Shi thought that this was his chance to prosper; But unexpectedly, I accidentally killed myself!


    yes!


    I really killed myself!


    "Ah ah..." general Shi roared weakly and rushed directly out of the mansion.


    Seeing this, Yunyue said, "good! General Shi, run out and find the city master! I''m here to help you hold Qianqing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the supreme residence.


    Both the Qinghai city master and the DUYE city master are holding a winning posture.


    In the view of the city leader of Qinghai, general Shi under his command was the first to enter the mansion. Now with the help of Yunyue Supreme Master, it is naturally a matter of no suspense and certainty!


    The Duke of DUYE sneered in his heart: "Lord of Qinghai, how can you think that general Shi has taken refuge in me for a long time! I''m sure of the treasures in this land''s supreme residence!"


    The two top beings in the realm of "human supremacy" think they are sure to win.


    Only Xu Ming sneered: "these two city masters are really silly and lovely!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming thought: "my cultivation has reached the bottleneck for the time being; and near Qinghai City, I already know almost everything I can understand... When it''s over here, I''ll find a time to leave Qinghai city!"


    For Xu Ming, Qinghai city is too small!


    Xu Ming''s battlefield is the whole real universe!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a figure shot out rapidly from the supreme residence of the earth. It was general Shi!


    Seeing the figure of general Shi, the city leaders of Qinghai and DUYE couldn''t help brightening their eyes and cheering in their hearts: "good!!"

 Chapter 2014

    "Good job!!"


    Qinghai City Lord and DUYE City Lord looked forward to general Shi; Both sides believe that general Shi will fly in his own direction.


    After flying out of the mansion, general Shi was also stunned: "who should he fly to?"


    If everything goes well, general Shi should not hesitate to fly to the city owner of DUYE and take the treasure with him; But now the problem is... General Shi didn''t get any treasure at all! And the Lord of DUYE must think that general Shi has got it!


    How does this make general Shi go?


    After thinking about it, general Shi thought it was better to fly to the city master of Qinghai; At least, the city Lord of Qinghai will give him a chance to explain!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, general Shi flew directly towards the city master of Qinghai.


    "What!?" Lord DUYE was stunned - what about the agreed mutiny? What about the agreed defection? This is too discredited!


    The Qinghai City Lord doesn''t know that general Shi has actually defected; When he saw general Shi flying towards him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "general Shi, tell me, what treasure did you get in the supreme mansion?"


    The laughter of the city Lord of Qinghai resounded through the whole battlefield - his words were actually deliberately said to the city Lord of DUYE, which meant showing off.


    "City... City Master..." general Shi hesitated, "there are no treasures in this supreme mansion!"


    Even general Shi himself didn''t believe what he said; Therefore, even the voice of speaking is a little hesitant.


    However, general Shi is telling the truth - there are really no treasures in the supreme mansion!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "the truth is really hard to believe!"


    That''s right!


    I''m afraid only Xu Ming believes that general Shi is telling the truth!


    The Qinghai City Lord was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "what are you talking about?"


    The Duke of DUYE was also a little confused: "no treasure? It''s impossible! The missing supreme residence has never been found; this is the first time to be found! How can there be no treasure in the magnificent supreme strongman''s residence?"


    Think about your toes and think it''s impossible!


    "Say it again!" the city Lord of Qinghai couldn''t help saying.


    "I said..." general Shi hesitated, "there are no treasures in the supreme mansion!"


    No treasure!?


    Hearing these words again, the mayor of Qinghai just wanted to scold: are you fucking teasing me?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Qianqing Supreme Master also killed him from the mansion.


    As soon as the Supreme Master Qianqing came out, he shouted, "Lord DUYE, didn''t you say that general Shi has defected to us? - when I entered the residence, I could feel the smell of the treasures just being emptied; however, general Shi insisted that there were no treasures in the residence!"


    The Qinghai City Lord''s face changed and looked at general Shi: "have you rebelled?"


    But at the same time, the city master of Qinghai also had some doubts in his heart: since general Shi defected, why not directly take the treasure to the city master of DUYE.


    The Lord of DUYE couldn''t help shouting angrily: "general Shi! You are so ambitious! You want to swallow the supreme treasure of the land!"


    The Qinghai City Lord also reacted - General Shi''s various behaviors definitely want to swallow the treasure alone!


    "I......" general Shi just felt speechless. "I really didn''t get any treasure!"


    "Hum!!" the city Lord of Qinghai gave a heavy cold hum and ordered, "watch him!!"


    Immediately, the city Lord of Qinghai rushed directly to the entrance of the mansion.


    Seeing this, the Lord of DUYE rushed directly to the residence without any obstruction.


    A moment later, the two city masters came out of the mansion. They have determined that the treasures in this supreme mansion have just been emptied!!


    "General Shi!!!" the Qinghai City Lord shouted angrily, "don''t hand over the treasure quickly!! maybe I can forgive you for your lost path!!"


    General Shi said, "I really didn''t get any treasure! If you don''t believe me, you can search me at will!"


    "Oh!" sneered the Qinghai city leader, "search you casually? If you can find the treasure on your body, you won''t dare me to search!"


    "Without treasures, I can prove my innocence!" said general Shi.


    "Ridiculous!" the Qinghai City Lord sneered, "I didn''t expect that, general Shi, you could even get the ''Taoist contract''!"


    Tao boundary contract?


    General Shi was stunned: "what''s that?"


    "It looks like it!" sneered the Qinghai City Lord. "Do you think you can get the ''Tao boundary contract'', and I don''t know the existence of the ''Tao boundary contract''? - I just didn''t expect that you, an ordinary supreme, should be qualified to sign the Tao boundary contract; if you knew you had the Tao boundary contract, I would never have sent you into the supreme residence!"


    Xu Ming also had some doubts: "Taoist contract? What''s that?"


    DUYE city''s main idea was that the strong people present were puzzled, so they explained a little: "The Tao boundary contract is a kind of contract jointly issued by all the dignitaries in the ''Tao boundary'', one of the eight realms of the real universe! This Tao boundary contract is actually a ''deposit contract''; the strong who signed the Tao boundary contract can access the treasures in any time and space of the universe! Therefore... The strong who has the Tao boundary contract, unless they voluntarily surrender the treasures themselves , even if they are killed, no one can get their treasures! Even the existence of the supreme realm of many days, even the great existence, are using the Tao realm contract! "


    Xu Ming understood that the strong who signed the "Tao contract" can access treasures anytime, anywhere and in mysterious time and space!


    Like Xu Ming, whether in the real universe or in the virtual universe, he can call out "boundary breaking gun" and "Fengzhou tripod" at any time. I''m afraid that''s a kind of Tao contract.


    And... Like Xu Ming used "second kill" in the virtual universe before At that time, Xu Ming wondered why there were no treasures on the powerful. Otherwise, if Xu Ming could get the treasures of the three realms, he would not have to worry about hanging them! Now it seems that the three realms must have signed a Taoist contract, so no treasures fell into Xu Ming''s hands Yes.


    At this time, the city leader of Qinghai said: "generally speaking... Even the weaker supreme people are not necessarily qualified to get the ''Tao world contract''; it''s really beyond my expectation that you, an ordinary supreme, have no outstanding place to be qualified to get the ''Tao world contract''!"


    "I......" general Shi''s face was full of ignorance, "I really don''t know what is the ''Taoist contract''..."

 Chapter 2015

    "I really don''t know what the ''Tao contract'' is..."


    General Shi really doesn''t know!


    I haven''t heard of it!


    But


    Both the city master of Qinghai and the city master of DUYE have confirmed that the treasures in the supreme mansion of the earth were removed by general Shi!


    "Don''t you know?" the city leader of Qinghai sneered. "If you don''t know, where are the treasures in the supreme residence?"


    General Shi really wanted to cry without tears: "I don''t know where the treasure has gone!"


    "Dare you speak hard!!" the Qinghai City Lord was really angry. "General Shi, you have followed me for many years. I''ll give you one last chance - to be honest, you still have a way to live!"


    Although the city leader of Qinghai said so, he has made up his mind to forcibly enslave general Shi as soon as he has a chance!


    After all, even if general Shi really handed over the treasures now, the city Lord of Qinghai will not believe that general Shi handed over all the treasures; It must be suspected that general Shi only handed over part of it.


    Besides, general Shi can''t take out any treasures at all! Because... He didn''t get any treasure at all!


    "I......" general Shi finally recognized his current situation - he knew that no matter what he said, it was impossible for the city master of Qinghai and the city master of DUYE to believe!


    General Shi knows very well that if he continues to stay here, there is only a dead end!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a spell appeared in general Shi''s hand, engraved with the secret pattern of time and space.


    General Shi''s eyes flashed a painful color, but he still clenched his teeth and directly crushed the spell.


    "Go!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A strange space-time fluctuation directly shrouded general Shi''s whole body and disappeared with him in an instant.


    "Hmm?" the Qinghai City Lord was stunned.


    "Huh?" the Duke of DUYE was stunned.


    They did not expect that general Shi could slip away under their eyes.


    "I dare say I didn''t get the treasure!!" the Qinghai City Lord was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "I didn''t get the treasure. Where did he get the space-time spell just now?"


    "Hateful! Hateful!! unexpectedly, I was fooled by an ordinary Supreme Master!!" the city Lord of DUYE was angry and said, "city Lord Qinghai, he can''t run far! Let''s block our territory together and start a carpet search, shall we?"


    "Good!!" the city Lord of Qinghai agreed without thinking, "after everything is done, the treasure will be fifty-five points!"


    "Good!!"


    At this moment, the city master of Qinghai and the city master of DUYE, the opposing sides, came to the same front.


    ¡­¡­


    "Carpet search?"


    Qinghai army almost all joined the carpet search. Xu Ming is no exception.


    But... Xu Ming doesn''t need any carpet search. As long as he goes straight, he can find general Shi - General Shi can escape from the palm of the city master of Qinghai and DUYE, but can''t escape from the palm of Xu Ming.


    After all, Xu Ming''s real strength is comparable to "superior land supreme"!!


    A little ordinary supreme just wants to escape Xu Ming''s control with a little treasure?


    It can only be said to be very naive!


    "It''s time for an end!" through cause and effect, Xu Ming sensed that general Shi was not far ahead. And, coincidentally, general Shi is coming in his direction.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry at all. He stands with his hands down and waits for general Shi to come.


    A moment later


    General Shi''s figure appeared in Xu Ming''s vision.


    "Hmm?" general Shi was stunned when he saw Xu Ming''s figure, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha ha... Xu Ming! I was worried that I didn''t have a chance to kill you. I didn''t expect to meet you here! It''s really a narrow road! Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Ming smiled faintly and said, "you didn''t expect to meet me here, but I already thought of meeting you here!"


    "What do you mean?" general Shi immediately became vigilant. "Are there other strong men around?"


    "Don''t be nervous!" Xu Ming said faintly, "I''m the only one around here, no one else! - I''m waiting for you here!!"


    "Wait for me? - no! I think you''re waiting for death!!" general Shi sneered and killed Xu Ming directly.


    Boom!!!


    The terrible attack suddenly came to Xu Ming: "die!"


    Xu Ming did not move and let these attacks fall on him.


    Boom!


    The fierce and terrible attack was like a stone sinking into the sea at the moment when it fell on Xu Ming!


    "What!?" general Shi looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief - you know, even ordinary people and supreme people don''t dare to take his attack with such contempt!


    "You... Your strength!?" general Shi couldn''t believe it, but he quickly responded, "did you deliberately hide your accomplishments and strength and lurk in the Qinghai army!? - what''s your purpose? Believe it or not, I''ll spread your strength immediately? I think the city Lord of Qinghai will be very interested in you!"


    General Shi carried out the city master of Qinghai to threaten Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming disdained to smile: "then try and see if you can send a message?"


    Xu Ming has already blocked the surrounding time and space¡ª¡ª Don''t say it''s just an ordinary supreme general Shi. Even if he is a supreme person, he can''t be summoned!


    "What!?" general Shi suddenly changed his face and said, "Xu Ming, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Xu Ming said faintly. "I just want to kill you!"


    "Kill me?" general Shi smelled a strong smell of death - he really felt the cold killing intention in Xu Ming''s understatement!


    "You... Xu Ming, you can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" general Shi begged for mercy.


    "Why can''t I kill you?" Xu Ming''s tone was still flat.


    "Because... Because..." general Shi thought for a moment and hurriedly said, "Xu Ming, don''t you want to get the treasure in the missing supreme residence? If you kill me, you''ll never get it!"


    "Treasure?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes!" general Shi thought Xu Ming was interested, and said, "in fact, I have all the treasures in the supreme mansion! - Xu Ming, as long as you are willing to let me go, I can share some of your treasures! How about it?"


    "Your suggestion is good! But..." Xu Ming said with a smile, "but... I clearly remember that I have emptied the supreme residence without leaving a treasure!"


    "What?!" general Shi was stunned again. This time, he was stunned for a while before he realized, "it''s you! It''s you!! all the treasures in the missing supreme residence were removed by you! No wonder... No wonder..."


    General Shi finally understood why the treasure had just been removed after he entered the supreme mansion! It turned out that Xu Ming did all this.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xu Ming admitted directly, "let you know so much before you die. Now... Can you close your eyes?"


    A sense of obliteration passed in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "No -" general Shi shouted in horror.


    However, his cry had just begun and suddenly stopped. General Shi''s whole divine body has also been annihilated into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 2016

    The carpet search of Qinghai city and DUYE city did not find any clues.


    No one knows that general Shi has been annihilated into nothingness under Xu Ming; No one knows that general Shi really didn''t get any treasures in the supreme mansion.


    The search failed, and the Qinghai City Lord had to withdraw his army.


    As soon as Xu Ming returned to Qinghai City, he was summoned by the Qinghai City Lord.


    "Xu Ming!" the Qinghai City Master said faintly, "you have great talent. Staying in a small place like Qinghai city for a long time is actually a kind of burial for your talent! - well, I''m going to Shenyu city to participate in the auction recently. You can go with me! I''ll take you to the big city controlled by heaven and see the world!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised to hear the Qinghai City Lord say this - is the Qinghai City Lord so kind?


    However, with Xu Ming''s strength, he can completely ignore all intrigues. Whether the Qinghai City Lord is really so kind or has other schemes, Xu Ming doesn''t care at all.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wants to go to Shenyu city to participate in the auction, so it''s better to go with the city Lord of Qinghai.


    "Thank you, Lord!" said Xu Ming.


    After Xu Ming stepped down.


    A touch of treachery flashed in the eyes of the city Lord of Qinghai.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a genius as Xu Ming in Qinghai city!" before, Xu Ming defeated the genius of DUYE city in a second outside the supreme residence of lacking land; At that time, the city Lord of Qinghai saw that Xu Ming''s strength was probably comparable to the median supreme!


    "My accomplishments can''t reach the supreme realm, but my strength can be comparable to the middle Supreme... I''m so talented. If I go to Shenyu city to participate in the gambling war, how many treasures can I win?" the city master of Qinghai couldn''t help thinking, "maybe... There will be no fewer treasures than those in the supreme residence!"


    The city Lord of Qinghai fantasized.


    It''s just... The city Lord of Qinghai doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s accomplishments and strength are all disguised.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    The Qinghai city master only took Xu Ming and left Qinghai city for Shenyu city.


    As for the other strongmen in Qinghai City, the leader of Qinghai city didn''t take them - after all, during his absence, he must strengthen the defense of Qinghai city.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With Xu Ming, the city Lord of Qinghai, his body quickly flies through endless time and space.


    "Xu Ming!" said the main body of Qinghai City, "I have seen countless geniuses! And among the geniuses below the supreme realm I have seen, you are enough to rank in the top three!"


    Top three?


    "This evaluation is really low!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, this is mainly because Xu Ming did not really show his strength. If Xu Ming really shows his strength, I''m afraid he will directly surprise the city Lord of Qinghai to doubt his life.


    The Qinghai City Lord continued: "Xu Ming, with your talent, as long as you practice normally, it should not be very difficult to become the supreme person in the future! Even... There is a chance to become the supreme person of the earth!"


    "It''s so hard for the earth to be supreme?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Joke!" the Qinghai City Lord sneered, as if laughing at Xu Ming''s ignorance, "Do you know that in the real universe, the ultimate cultivation is the ''Supreme heaven''; every supreme heaven is the existence of dominating one side! And the supreme earth is the existence second only to the supreme heaven; how easy is it to become the supreme earth? - you''d better not aim too high and become the supreme human first!"


    Xu Ming smiled noncommittally.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the Qinghai City Lord''s face changed slightly, "there''s an ambush!!"


    Boom!!!


    At this time, a huge trapped array rose in the surrounding space and time without warning. Then, more than ten powerful figures surrounded and killed the city Lord of Qinghai and Xu Ming.


    "City Lord DUYE!!" the city Lord of Qinghai looked at the strong men who came to kill, and his face was ugly. "What do you mean!?"


    At the same time, the city Lord of Qinghai has guessed that they have other traitors in Qinghai city besides general Shi; otherwise, why did the city Lord of DUYE happen to ambush here?


    "What do you mean? Hey, hey... Hey..." the owner of DUYE smiled. "Do you still understand Qinghai City owner? Actually, I wanted to be your city in Qinghai, otherwise, I wouldn''t bother to put a few eye lines in your Qinghai city!"


    "Take over Qinghai city!?" the city leader of Qinghai sneered, "with your strength of crossing the industry city? -- you''re not afraid that you have too much appetite and will eat until you can support it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it," said the Duke of DUYE with a smile. "Since I dare to open my mouth so big, I will naturally have enough appetite - the strength of my Duke of DUYE is more than what you see on the surface?"


    The Duke of DUYE endured for a long time to take Qinghai city once.


    Now, the Lord of DUYE can''t help fighting.


    "It''s a pity that general Shi suddenly betrayed me!" the master of DUYE said again, "otherwise... I can not only get the treasures in the supreme residence of the earth, but also win Qinghai city. That''s the real best of both worlds!"


    "Well! There''s no more nonsense!" the Duke of DUYE said coldly, "let''s kill the Duke of Qinghai together! As for this Xu Ming... Keep it if you can! If you can''t keep it, kill it together!"


    Of course, the owner of DUYE city also sees Xu Ming''s talent and plans to capture Xu Ming so that he can go to Shenyu city to participate in the gambling war.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!"


    More than ten strong men on the side of DUYE city leader all shot together.


    The leader of Qinghai City clenched his teeth and said, "spell it!!"


    He was besieged by more than a dozen strong men, such as the city Lord DUYE, and each of them was a man''s supreme Cultivation - the city Lord of Qinghai understood that he was really in a desperate situation this time!


    But just then


    Boom!


    On the side of DUYE city leader, one of them, the supreme and powerful, fell silently and directly into nothingness in the void.


    "What?!" the Duke of DUYE was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" the city Lord of Qinghai was also stunned - he hasn''t done anything yet! How can a strong man fall on the side of DUYE city leader?


    Then


    Boom! Boom! Boo


    Several other people, the most powerful, fell one after another, all on the side of DUYE city master.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The strongmen on the side of DUYE city leader are in danger - they fall one by one and die inexplicably. Can they not be afraid?


    The leader of DUYE City shouted loudly, "I don''t know who did it? Please show up! If I offend you, please make it clear, and I will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    The Duke of DUYE vaguely guessed that it should be some super power who shot them. This is exactly what the Duke of DUYE doubts - he has never offended any super power!


    The city Lord of Qinghai suddenly guessed something. He was surprised and said, "senior, is that you?"

 Chapter 2017

    "Elder, is that you?"


    The thought of the city Lord of Qinghai is naturally the supreme god disguised by Xu Ming.


    A high voice came from all directions of time and space: "it''s me!"


    Lord DUYE heard it. It should be a super power known by the Lord of Qinghai who shot in the dark. He hurriedly begged: "Lord of Qinghai, please help me beg for mercy! From now on, I am willing to submit to you..."


    However, before the master of DUYE finished his words, he couldn''t speak any more - the master of DUYE and the remaining supreme people all fell directly and silently.


    "Thank you for your help!" the leader of Qinghai city said, "are you going to Shenyu City, too? Why don''t we go together?"


    Together?


    Xu Ming scoffed in his heart: aren''t I on my way with you? You just don''t recognize me!


    "No need!" the high voice came from all directions of time and space again, "you continue to hurry!"


    "Yes!" the city leader of Qinghai couldn''t help feeling a little sorry - if he could travel with the elder, he would deepen his friendship!


    They continued on their way.


    Xu Ming thought to himself, "it''s really easy for me to destroy the supreme peak of murder! Even others won''t notice that I did it!"


    The "supreme peak of man" in the real universe is equivalent to the "ordinary shackles, three environments" and "ordinary eighteen levels" in the virtual universe. Killing opponents at this level, even before Xu Ming''s cultivation breakthrough, is very easy; What''s more, Xu Ming''s cultivation has actually broken through to the "superior supreme" level!


    The city master of Qinghai is thinking about it. When he arrives at Shenyu City, he must get more treasures; In this way, after returning to Qinghai City, you can directly lead the army to attack DUYE city - now the master of DUYE city and many people in DUYE city have fallen; With the strength of Qinghai City, it is not difficult to capture DUYE city.


    "If you want to get more treasures, you need... Chaotic protocore!" the city Lord of Qinghai couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming.


    In the real universe, the money used by the Lord of the universe, the semi supreme, the ordinary supreme, and the human supreme is generally also the chaotic protonucleus. Only when we reach the supreme level of the earth can we use "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness" as the currency. At the supreme level of heaven, the "origin of the universe ¡¤ truth" will be used as the currency.


    "Hope..." there was a look of treachery in the eyes of the city Lord of Qinghai. "I hope Xu Ming can earn more chaotic protonuclei for me!"


    Just


    Why did the city Lord of Qinghai think that Xu Ming is actually the "elder" who just shot! If he knew, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to make Xu Ming''s idea at all!


    Although the mayor of Qinghai covered up the treachery in his eyes very well, with Xu Ming''s strength, he naturally noticed it in an instant.


    "Want to make my idea?" Xu Ming disdained a smile in his heart - in the face of the absolute strength gap, he didn''t pay attention to any conspiracy of the city Lord of Qinghai.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu city.


    Majestic and vast.


    Like an ancient fierce beast, it creeps on the endless land of the real universe. From a distance, you can feel the endless pressure.


    "What a powerful momentum! What a powerful array!" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Shenyu City, after all, is a city controlled by the Supreme God, which is equivalent to the nest of the supreme god! Even the ordinary heaven supreme, I''m afraid they don''t dare to be arrogant in Shenyu city.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength has not reached the level of "Heaven supreme".


    "When I get to Shenyu City, I should keep a low profile!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    But Xu Ming is not very afraid.


    After all, Xu Ming now has hundreds of 23 hanging points, that is, hundreds of resurrection opportunities! Even if you fall in danger, you can choose whether to be reborn at any time.


    "Remember!" the city master of Qinghai suddenly said, "on the streets of Shenyu City, only the supreme cultivation of heaven is qualified to fly; even the supreme cultivation of earth is not qualified to fly!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised.


    Even the supreme earth is not qualified to fly; Then, the people below the Earth Supreme are supreme and ordinary supreme, not to mention.


    But think about it.


    After all, super strong people gather in Shenyu city; Even the existence of the earth supreme level is not a few - if you are a Earth Supreme and see a Earth Supreme or human supreme flying over your head, can you bear it?


    I can''t stand it!


    Therefore, Shenyu city simply made a rule - only the Supreme God can fly!


    "And..." the Qinghai City Lord said again, "any powerful person who comes out of the Shenyu city may be the supreme strong person! Therefore, try not to conflict with other strong people here; otherwise, if you are not careful, you can provoke the existence that you can''t afford!"


    When he arrived at Shenyu City, the Qinghai city master obviously became cautious and felt like a man with his tail between his legs - this is normal. After all, Shenyu city is not a small place like Qinghai city!


    The leader of Qinghai city is in Qinghai City, which is also a overlord! But when you get to Shenyu City, you''re nothing!


    "Xu Ming! Do you want to climb the peak of cultivation?" the city Lord of Qinghai asked a nonsense.


    Who doesn''t want to climb the peak of cultivation?


    "In this Shenyu City, there is a chance to reach the peak!" the city master of Qinghai said again.


    "What chance?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Shenyu battle platform!" the Qinghai City Lord said word by word, "if you can complete a hundred victories on the Shenyu battle platform, you may get a chance to become a registered disciple of the eternal hall!"


    Eternal hall registered disciple!?


    Xu Ming was stunned when he came to the real universe. One of his major goals was to go to the eternal hall to find his daughter Xu Yin?


    Although the registered disciples of the eternal hall are only registered disciples, they also have a great attraction to Xu Ming. Because of this, Xu Ming hopes to see his daughter Xu Yin.


    The only thing that bothers Xu Ming is that he seems to be weaker than "Xu Yin" in both cultivation and strength! If Xu Yin and his father and daughter meet now, Xu Ming will lose face. Being a father is weaker than his daughter. Naturally, he has no face!


    However, Xu Ming is not very tangled about this issue - although his current strength has not yet reached the level of "Heaven supreme"; However, as long as the cultivation makes a little breakthrough and reaches the human supreme level, then the strength can reach the heavenly supreme level! At that time, in terms of strength, it is estimated that it will not be much weaker than Xu Yin.


    And


    Gu Hanmo blocked Xu Yin''s memory to isolate cause and effect; In other words, even if Xu Ming sees Xu Yin now, he can''t recognize his father and daughter. He has to find a way to help Xu Yin recover his memory first.


    "If you win a hundred victories at the Shenyu battle platform, you may become a registered disciple of the eternal hall! Then... I can win a hundred victories first! At that time, if you want to go to the eternal hall, you can go directly!"

 Chapter 2018

    Looking at Xu Ming''s reaction, the city Lord of Qinghai said in his heart, "sure enough! No one can resist the temptation of the word ''eternal Hall''! Even if it''s just a registered disciple, even if it''s just ''possible''


    The city Lord of Qinghai only told Xu Ming that he might become a registered disciple of the eternal hall after winning the victory of Shenyu battle platform 100; But he didn''t tell Xu Ming that there was a lot of fishiness in it!


    For example, how likely is "possible"?


    For example, if you challenge Shenyu to defeat Taiwan, you must fight a hundred times in a row; Once you start, you can''t admit defeat! Either succeed in achieving a hundred victories, or challenge failure!


    The mayor of Qinghai didn''t tell Xu Ming about these.


    "Xu Ming, how about? Do you want to challenge Shenyu to defeat Taibai?" asked the city Lord of Qinghai.


    "OK!" Xu Ming replied directly without much thought.


    "Let''s go to the Shenyu battle platform now!" the city Lord of Qinghai couldn''t wait to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu battle platform.


    Built in the most prosperous area of Shenyu city.


    In the Shenyu battle platform, there are millions of watching seats. However, at this time, the battle in the Shenyu battle platform was just a battle between two ordinary lower masters, which didn''t attract much attention; Therefore, there were few spectators.


    "Wait here first!" said the Qinghai City Lord. "I''ll help you sign up for the challenge of ''100 victories''!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming stopped to watch the battle on the platform without doubt.


    "Very ordinary talent!" Xu Ming looked at the battle of the two lower supremacies on the platform and shook his head frequently. "Even compared with those lower supremacies in the virtual universe, it seems very ordinary!"


    In fact... Compared with the strong at the same level, the strength of the strong in the real universe is not stronger than that in the virtual universe!


    However, there are more treasures in the real universe than in the virtual universe; With the help of treasures, the strong of the real universe will be slightly better. However, the strength is limited.


    "I don''t know... With the cultivation I show now, what strength level opponents will I encounter when I participate in the 100 victory?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Ming''s true cultivation has reached the "supreme peak". However, Xu Ming hid his accomplishments by relying on the Fengzhou Ding, so he showed only half of his accomplishments.


    Xu Ming doesn''t worry about who can see through his true accomplishments in Shenyu battle platform. After all... The camouflage of Fengzhou Ding, even if it is "supreme heaven", may not be able to see through; Will there be a superior heaven supreme on this small Shenyu battle platform?


    As long as there is no supreme God, Xu Ming shows what cultivation is, others will think it is!


    Just then


    "Get out of the way!" a cold voice came from behind Xu Ming, "don''t stand in the middle of the road!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming could not help but frown slightly; Looking back, there was a silver haired nun whose accomplishments had reached the supreme level. However, Xu Ming felt an extraordinary momentum in the silver haired nun.


    "I''m afraid her strength is far beyond her accomplishments!" Xu Ming was slightly surprised - he finally saw a real genius in the real universe!


    However, the genius was not very friendly and wanted to make way for him as soon as he came up.


    "No!" Xu Ming didn''t think about it either. The sidewalk said, "the road is so wide that you can go by!"


    Shua!


    The silver haired girl suddenly sank: "I''m not used to walking from the side!"


    On the viewing table, many eyes cast at Xu Ming, all with a playful look.


    "Where did this come from? Do you dare to block the way of the ''Moon demon''?"


    "It should be the first time I came to Shenyu battle platform! I haven''t seen this man before!"


    "This boy''s accomplishments only have half respect and nine steps? Is it because he is too weak, so he is ignorant and fearless?"


    "Look! The moon devil''s face has changed. The boy is going to be miserable!"


    The moon demon is the silver haired girl who asked Xu Ming to make way.


    "Don''t have the habit of walking from the side?" Xu Ming looked at the moon demon. "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of making way for others!"


    Lu Mingming is so wide that the other party can walk past him, but ask him to make way¡ª¡ª How could Xu Ming let this road?


    Even if the other party is a girl like nun!


    "Do you want to die?" the moon devil''s face was like frost for a moment - you know, not many people dared to provoke her in the Shenyu battle platform! Even if ordinary people are supreme, they should walk around when they see her!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the mayor of Qinghai is already signing up for Xu Ming to "overcome the challenge in a hundred ways"!


    "Challenge a hundred and overcome!?" the head of Shenyu battle platform is a subordinate Supreme Master; He was surprised when he saw that someone was going to challenge the hundred conquerors. "Is that you?"


    "It''s not me!" the mayor of Qinghai turned his eyes to Xu Ming and said, "it''s him!"


    "Oh? There''s only half of the nine steps of cultivation!" the head of Shenyu battle platform, the "Supreme Master of killing Qiu", glanced at Xu Ming with his fierce eyes, showing a trace of disdain and said.


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu has guessed what the situation is - there are always strong people in Shenyu battle platform. Take them down to challenge 100 victories. This challenge is almost impossible to succeed. In the end, almost 100% will die on the Shenyu battle platform.


    However, strong people like the Qinghai City Lord can join the gambling game when challenged, so as to win the treasure.


    "Did he agree to challenge Bai to overcome?" asked the Supreme Master who killed Qiu.


    "I have agreed!" said the master of Qinghai city.


    "Well... I''ll emphasize it to you again!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu added, "once the challenge of 100 victories begins, it must be fought continuously! Either win 100 games in a row or fall halfway, and it is impossible to quit the 100 victories - do you know?"


    "Clear!" said the Qinghai city master lightly - even if he died, Xu Ming died. What''s his business!


    "In that case, I''ll confirm with him!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu said, "if he really agrees to challenge ''100 victories'', I''ll arrange it immediately!"


    Some people challenge "100 victories", which is also profitable for Shenyu battle platform! After all, Shenyu battle platform can be a dealer and make a profit!


    "What''s his name?" asked the Supreme Master who killed Qiu.


    "Xu Ming!" said the master of Qinghai City, "by the way! I have to bet that he can win at least 50 games!"


    "Oh! It seems that you still have confidence in him!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu joked.


    Those who can win 50 games in a row in a hundred victories are already quite powerful.


    Then, the supreme voice of killing Qiu Di sounded in the whole Shenyu battle platform: "Xu Ming!!!"


    Xu Ming immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    The supreme figure of killing Qiu is hazy and erratic, but the killing opportunity looms again. Obviously, he is a great power who has made great achievements in killing.


    "Xu Ming!" asked the Supreme Master who killed Qiu, "do you want to challenge ''100 victories''?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    "What!?" at this time, even the moon devil who wanted Xu Ming to make way was slightly shocked, "do you want to challenge ''hundred victories''?"

 Chapter 2019

    "Do you want to challenge ''100 victories''?"


    In the eyes of the moon devil, challenging "100 victories" is nothing different from looking for death! Even she is conceited that her strength is invincible at the ordinary supreme level, and even dares to challenge people''s supreme level; However, I dare not challenge the "hundred victories".


    A hundred victories is actually the facade of Shenyu battle platform. It is almost impossible to challenge success!


    If anyone successfully challenges, it is equivalent to dismantling the facade of Shenyu battle platform.


    "Madman! I''m looking for death!" the moon devil shook his head and said, "I won''t rush with a dead man. I''ll go by!"


    The moon devil said, and he didn''t continue to insist on making way for Xu Ming. He took a detour directly from the side.


    Shocked, it''s not just the moon devil!


    Everyone in the whole Shenyu battle platform was shocked.


    "What?! he''s going to challenge ''100 victories''?"


    "Once a hundred victories challenge starts, it can''t stop unless you win a hundred games in a row! Moreover, the opponent you have to face will have higher and higher accomplishments! - Challenge ''hundred victories'', is it impossible to find death?"


    "Another one who doesn''t know what to do!"


    At the same time, the news of "Xu Ming challenging a hundred victories" also spread rapidly in Shenyu city.


    "Someone wants to challenge the hundred victories on the Shenyu battle platform? Go and have a look!"


    "What''s good to see? Since endless years, are there still few strong people who challenge hundreds of victories? However, who has succeeded?"


    "It''s really nothing to look at! However, it''s good to go to Shenyu war platform and gamble!"


    For a time, tens of thousands of strong men rushed to the Shenyu battle platform to watch Xu Ming''s challenge and victory.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu battle platform.


    The previous battle is over.


    Xu Ming stood proudly on the platform, waiting for the battle of "100 victories" to begin. However, Xu Ming''s eyes at the city Lord of Qinghai were somewhat bad.


    At this time, Xu Ming naturally knew that he had been "sold" by the city Lord of Qinghai¡ª¡ª With the strength he showed before, the city Lord of Qinghai asked him to challenge the hundred victories, which was just like asking him to commit suicide!


    Although the challenge of "100 victories" is actually no danger to Xu Ming; However, Xu Ming is still angry!


    yes!


    Angry!


    You know, Xu Ming and the city Lord of Qinghai have no grievances or enmities - at least the city Lord of Qinghai doesn''t know that Xu Ming actually robbed the treasures in the missing supreme residence; If the city Lord of Qinghai knew that Xu Ming had such strength, he could not dare to calculate Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming secretly helped the Qinghai City Lord kill the master of DUYE city. He also secretly took the opportunity that the Qinghai City Lord "sent" to him. It''s also a debt between the two.


    Now, the city Lord of Qinghai has calculated Xu Ming!


    If Xu Ming''s strength is really only that shown on the surface, I''m afraid he will be killed by the city Lord of Qinghai!


    "Qinghai City Lord, this is to want me to die!" Xu Ming looked at Qinghai City Lord''s eyes and could not hide his killing intention.


    How can Xu Ming be polite to a man who wants to die?


    Qinghai city master naturally felt the killing intention from Xu Ming.


    "Killing intention?" the city Lord of Qinghai disdained to smile - in his eyes, Xu Ming was already a dead man since he boarded the battle platform of "hundred victories"! How can the city Lord of Qinghai care about the killing intention of a dead man?


    Besides


    In the opinion of the city leader of Qinghai, he is the highest cultivation of human beings, and Xu Ming is only half respect and nine steps - even if Xu Ming has a great intention to kill himself, what can he do?


    To tell the truth, the city Lord of Qinghai didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming at all.


    "Xu Ming!" the Qinghai city master smiled and said, "fight hard! Since there are so many people challenging this'' hundred victories'', it must be possible to challenge and succeed! You are good at challenging, and you may be able to stimulate your potential, break through your own shackles and reach a higher level of strength!"


    At this time, the mayor of Qinghai even encouraged Xu Ming - he didn''t really want Xu Ming to challenge success, but chose to commit suicide in order to give Xu Ming some hope and prevent Xu Ming''s mentality from collapsing. In that case, all his bets on Xu Ming will be lost!


    "Xu Ming! You must win 50 games! It''s only 50 games. It shouldn''t be difficult for you!" the city Lord of Qinghai said in his heart. He bet fifty games, of course, based on what he saw about Xu Ming''s strength.


    At this time, the supreme voice of killing Qiu sounded: "Xu Ming, can we start?"


    "Wait a minute!" said Xu Ming. "Can I bet myself?"


    "Ha ha..." the Supreme Master of killing Qiu immediately smiled, "of course! How much do you want to bet?"


    Xu Ming said, "a million chaotic protonuclei!"


    Then Xu Ming threw a world ring directly.


    Chaotic protonucleus, that is, level 22 hanging point, Xu mingduo is!


    "A million chaotic protonuclei?" the Qinghai City Lord was slightly surprised. "Unexpectedly, this boy is quite rich!"


    However, the city Lord of Qinghai didn''t pay much attention to it! After all, for him in the realm of "human supremacy", the chaotic protonucleus in his hand is tens of millions or even hundreds of millions! A mere million chaotic protonuclei, he doesn''t see them very much.


    Moreover, in the view of the city Lord of Qinghai, this one million chaotic protonuclei may be all Xu Ming''s possessions! After all, in his opinion, Xu Ming is dying. Since he wants to gamble, he must take out all his possessions to gamble.


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu caught Xu Ming''s world ring, glanced at the chaotic protonucleus inside and said, "how many games do you want to bet on yourself?"


    Xu Ming said calmly, "what''s the odds of winning a hundred games?"


    Win a hundred games?


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu shook his head and smiled. He didn''t take Xu Ming''s words to heart. In his opinion, Xu Ming bet that he "won 100 games" is not really able to win 100 games, but just send money to their Shenyu battle platform!


    "If you win a hundred games... The odds are a million times!!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu smiled.


    Odds a million times!


    It can be seen that Shenyu battle platform doesn''t think anyone can win 100 games!


    "A million times?" Xu Ming smiled. "It''s a little interesting!"


    One million chaotic protonuclei, if it is one million times, it is... One trillion chaotic protonuclei!


    Even forces like Shenyu battle platform will be distressed to death if they take out "one trillion yuan"!


    In fact, Xu Ming can bet on more chaotic protonuclei, but Xu Ming doesn''t do so because... He''s worried that Shenyu battle platform will lose money and default!


    "Can we start fighting?" the Supreme Master of killing hatred asked again.


    "Yes!" Xu Ming holds a long gun in his hand - this is an ordinary "human supreme divine soldier".


    The reason why he wanted to take out his weapons was that Xu Ming wanted to keep a low profile!


    "OK!" with the Supreme Master of killing Qiu nodding faintly, a protective array suddenly rose around the battle platform.


    Boom!!


    A burly half nine rank strong man with double axes set foot on the battle platform.


    "Challenge a hundred victories?" the burly half respect sneered, "I''m the burly God half respect, let you stop the first war!"

 Chapter 2020

    "My Kui God half respect, let you stop the first war!"


    Kui Shen banzun''s momentum is enormous - since he dares to step on the stage and become Xu Ming''s first opponent, he naturally has confidence in his strength! Otherwise, it is impossible to dare to step on the stage.


    In fact, although the Kui God banzun is only the cultivation of "banzun nine levels", his strength is stronger than most of the lower supreme masters. I''m afraid none of the top banzuns in Qinghai army can be the opponent of Kui God banzun!


    Xu Ming looked at the Kui God who was several times taller than himself, but smiled.


    "Call Dad!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Whether it is the real universe or the virtual universe, although the general name for father is "father"; But those young children still call their father "Dad".


    "What!?" Kui Shen was stunned, and then he was furious. "When death comes, dare you be arrogant!!? - die for me!!"


    Boom!!!


    Kui Shen''s half respected double axes immediately hit Xu Ming angrily. The space-time on the whole battle platform has been compressed to the extreme by the double axe, which makes Xu Ming unavoidable!


    In the eyes of Kui God, there is a color of bloodthirsty Rage: "death!!!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    But just then, Xu Ming shot.


    Xu Ming''s long gun seems to be floating lightly somewhere in time and space; However, the space-time oppression created by the Kui God half with endless power collapsed in an instant.


    A long gun is like electricity.


    When the Kui God half Zun reacted, Xu Ming''s spear had pierced his God body.


    "I......" Kui God half stood stunned and immediately reacted, "I''m still alive!"


    Half of Kui God even thought that he had fallen under this gun, but he was still alive; But the divine body is seriously damaged. If he shoots again, he will die.


    "It''s Xu Ming''s mercy!" Kui shenbanzun immediately responded. At the same time, he was more confused - why should Xu Ming be merciful?


    You know... Xu Ming''s opponents can admit defeat and surrender; However, Xu Ming must fight to the death and cannot admit defeat!


    Therefore, generally, the strong who challenge the "hundred victories" will not be merciful once they make a move - if they die, they have to drag several more people to die together!


    Just when Kui Shen banzun was still in a muddle, Xu Ming''s voice sounded faintly again: "call Dad!"


    "I......" Kui Shen was half angry and wanted to vomit blood, but at the moment, his life was in Xu Ming''s hands, but he didn''t dare to be as arrogant as just now.


    "Call Dad! Or die!" Xu Ming said faintly. "Or, you can also try - is it faster for you to admit defeat or faster for me to kill!"


    "I......" Kui God half saw that it was humiliation!


    Humiliating a strong man is much harder than killing a strong man!


    Xu Ming is using this way to show his strength!


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    Xu Ming was impatient and began the countdown directly.


    "Dad!" Kui Shen banzun clenched his teeth and shouted out - if he died, he would have nothing! Better live than die!


    In the real universe, of course, there are many strong people who regard dignity as more important than life; But obviously, Kui God is not one of them!


    "Good boy!" Xu Ming smiled with satisfaction. "Next!"


    But


    After a while, no one dared to step on the platform.


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength in the first war was too strong! Kui Shen banzun didn''t even respond, so he was defeated by Xu Ming; And obviously, if Xu Ming didn''t deliberately want to play with Kui Shen banzun, I''m afraid Kui Shen banzun would be killed directly. I don''t even know how to die!


    You know, the strength of Kui God''s half respect has been regarded as the top at the half respect level! Even the Kui God half respect has been defeated so miserably. Who half respect dares to go up to die... Or be humiliated?


    However, Xu Ming''s opponent in the first ten wars can only be the cultivation of the same level!


    In other words, only the "half respect" level can challenge Xu Ming.


    No wonder no one dared to step on the platform for a while after the Kui God banzun called "Dad" and walked off the platform - why did you step on the platform? To die? Or call dad?


    "Am I too bullying?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking - you know, Xu Ming''s real cultivation is the supreme peak! Strength has reached the supreme level! Bullying a group of banzun is really bullying!


    "If you defeat 100, you may get the number of registered disciples of the eternal hall! Bully others!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    After all, Xu Ming not only wants to get the number of "registered disciples of the eternal hall", but also keeps a low profile and can''t be noticed by other forces and powerful people in the real universe - in other people''s eyes, Xu Ming is too arrogant! Arrogance is boundless! But Xu Ming knows that he is not arrogant, but low-key!


    It can even be said to be very low-key!


    After all, a mere half respect, no matter how rebellious, will not attract the attention of the really strong in the real universe! Therefore, Xu Ming dared to "arrogantly keep a low profile"!


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, no one boarded the platform.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but urge: "Shenyu battle platform, isn''t there a half strong man who can fight?"


    "Hum!" Leng hum, the Supreme Master who killed Qiu, said, "my God feather battle platform, can there be no strong one? -- demon mu banzun, you go to war!"


    Although the strength of demon mu banzun is slightly stronger than that of Kui God banzun, it is not much stronger; It can be said that there is no chance of winning against Xu Ming.


    However, it was ordered to kill the Supreme Master of Qiudi, and the demon mu banzun had to fight again.


    "Yes..." demon mu banzun only boarded the battle platform with kindness and unwillingness.


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu was thinking in his heart: "what other half masters have strong strength but low integrity?"


    yes!


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di is looking for the half master with lower integrity! Because... The half Zun with high integrity will be killed by Xu Ming after he gets on the platform; The half statue with low integrity can come back alive after calling "Dad".


    In the first ten wars, the Supreme Master of Qiu Di knew that he could not pose any threat to Xu Ming; In that case, try to reduce the loss of Shenyu battle platform!


    After all, it is not easy for Shenyu battle platform to cultivate a top half respect!


    ¡­¡­


    "Demon mu banzun?" Xu Ming jokingly smiled and said, "call Dad!"


    Demon mu banzun''s face was ugly: "Xu Ming, don''t deceive people too much! My demon mu banzun is also a person with a head and a face, and..."


    However, before the voice of demon mu banzun fell, Xu Ming''s spear had penetrated his divine body.


    Half of the demon Mu''s divine body was damaged in an instant! This is obviously Xu Ming''s mercy!


    "Call Dad!" Xu Ming said again.


    At this moment, demon mu banzun finally recognized the reality; His moral integrity is relatively low. He doesn''t regard dignity as more important than life. After symbolic hesitation, he cordially shouted, "Dad!"

 Chapter 2021

    A "Dad" saved his life.


    The demon mu banzun stepped down from the battle platform, but no banzun laughed at him; Including the half Zun who had a holiday with demon mu, they all kept their mouths closed and had no sarcastic voice - the other half Zun knew very well that no matter who boarded the battle platform, they had to honestly "call dad" in order to save their lives; In that case, what is there to laugh at the demon mu banzun?


    "Alas..." the Supreme Master of killing Qiu secretly sighed, "it seems that the first ten wars can''t pose any threat to Xu Ming!"


    There were 100 battles in the challenge of "100 victories".


    Because Xu Ming shows "half respect" cultivation, his opponents in the first ten wars will also be half respect cultivation.


    War 11 to war 30 will be the opponent of the cultivation of "next supreme".


    From the 31st war to the 60th war, you will be the opponent of the cultivation of "median supreme".


    From the 61st war to the 99th war, you will be the opponent of "superior supreme" cultivation.


    In the last battle, the opponent will be the cultivation of "the next person is supreme"!


    A semi venerable person, to be fought by so many supreme chariots, finally has to face the "next person supreme"; It''s no wonder that almost no one can do the "hundred victories" challenge of Shenyu battle platform!


    If any half master can do it, his talent and opportunity are absolutely terrible!


    Now, although Xu Ming has won two games in a row and is extremely brave, no one thinks that Xu Ming can successfully challenge the "hundred victories"! After all, in history, there are too many banzun who performed better than Xu Ming in the first two wars!


    Xu Ming''s performance, although dazzling, is far from "shocking"!


    "You have to go up to eight and a half..." the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di already had a candidate in his heart. He ordered eight names among his half masters and said, "half masters can never threaten Xu Ming! You eight don''t have to fight on the stage, so you can go up and admit defeat!"


    The eight and a half dignitaries who were named had no choice but to go to the battle platform - others went to fight, but they went to "call dad".


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming, who also stresses credibility, will let go as long as he calls "Dad".


    War 11


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu naturally sees that it is impossible to stop Xu Ming''s victory in the first 30 wars. At most, it can only pose a threat to Xu Ming! Therefore, in the eleventh war, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di directly sent the "Supreme Master of Haichuan" with the top strength among the lower supreme masters.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Haichuan Supreme Master stepped onto the battle platform with great momentum - although he is the next Supreme Master, his strength is far superior to the next Supreme Master!


    "Xu Ming?" the supreme Haichuan sneered, "you are arrogant! But... The first ten battles are just a warm-up, which can''t really prove your strength; I''ll try. Are you really arrogant! -- are you ready to take the move?"


    Haichuan''s supreme posture is arrogant.


    But... Haichuan Supreme Master never thought that Xu Ming would be the cultivation of "superior Supreme Master"; After all, such treasures as "Fengzhou tripod" can hide cause and effect and change cultivation, and can''t even see through the supreme earth and heaven. The whole real universe can''t find a few!


    The Supreme Master of Haichuan and the Supreme Master of killing enemies would never have thought that there would be such a treasure on Xu Ming!


    If Haichuan Supreme Master knew, he would not be proud now!


    Xu Ming just glanced at his opponent and said, "call Dad!"


    "You..." the Supreme Master Haichuan was furious, "I don''t know how to live or die! I wanted you to live a little longer, since you..."


    Whew!!


    Before Haichuan''s supreme voice fell, Xu Ming''s spear had penetrated his divine body! It''s also a serious injury, and more than half of the divine body is damaged!


    "What!?" the Supreme Master of Haichuan immediately stared in horror.


    "What!?" now, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di is really a little shocked - rolling the half supreme and rolling the lower supreme, which are completely different concepts!


    "No wonder the city Lord of Qinghai dares to bet that Xu Ming will win 50 games!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di has seen that Xu Ming definitely has the strength to win 50 games! And I''m afraid it will be very easy to win 50 games!


    The strong people who watched the war were also shocked and shocked.


    At this time, Xu Ming just said faintly, "call dad, or die!"


    The Supreme Master of Haichuan blushed - just after the cruel words, he was going to call his father?


    Shout!


    "Dad!" the supreme Haichuan wisely chose to put down his dignity.


    According to the Supreme Master of killing Qiu, I''m afraid no one can threaten Xu Ming at the next supreme level.


    "You can only choose 19 next supreme masters. Go up and call your father..." the Supreme Master killed Qiu thought helplessly.


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    ¡­¡­


    War 31!


    Xu Ming''s opponent''s accomplishments have been upgraded to the "median supreme" level!


    The middle supreme, the first to fight, was filled with endless blood. There is no doubt that as soon as he stepped on the stage, his first reaction was to speak hard!


    "Wait!" Xu Ming directly interrupted, "don''t be cruel, just call Dad!"


    "You..." the middle supreme felt humiliated and furious! Then... He saw that Xu Ming''s long gun ran through his divine body, and his divine body was also damaged more than half!


    "Dad!!!" the middle supremacy, a spirit, quickly shouted.


    "Good!" Xu Ming smiled and lovingly touched each other''s head. "Go down!"


    "Hiss - I still underestimate Xu Ming!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu was extremely shocked. "The first 60 wars were no threat to him! I''m afraid... He really has the strength to challenge a hundred victories!"


    Xu Ming''s performance is not only dazzling, but shocking!


    This is a genius who can really challenge the "hundred victories"!


    "We Shenyu battle platform have finally found a real genius!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu couldn''t help thinking, "I hope... He can challenge and succeed!"


    If they are just ordinary geniuses, Shenyu battle platform will not pay attention to their life and death!


    And if they are real geniuses... Instead, Shenyu battle platform will hope that they can really successfully challenge "100 victories"! After all, a very important use of the "hundred victories" challenge set by Shenyu battle platform is to dig out rare but extremely precious peerless talents!


    Obviously, Xu Ming is the peerless genius they want to dig!


    "But... Xu Ming, a peerless genius, has a strange temper!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu thought helplessly, "I have to choose 29 middle supreme masters and call Dad..."


    I''m afraid Xu Ming is really the first peerless genius with such a strange hobby!


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    A group of middle and supreme leaders also honestly lined up on the platform and called "Dad".

 Chapter 2022

    "How could..."


    On the observation stand.


    The city Lord of Qinghai was stunned when he saw one after another of the middle and supreme lords stepping on the battle platform and shouting "Dad" to Xu Ming.


    You know


    This group of top middle and supreme masters raised by Shenyu battle platform can not be compared with ordinary middle and supreme masters of other forces! All of them have the strength of leapfrog fighting, and some of them have even touched the threshold of "human supremacy"!!


    yes!


    Man is supreme!


    In other words, Xu Ming seems to be ravaging the middle supremacy, but in fact he is ravaging the "human supremacy"!


    One and a half, but with the supreme strength of ravaging people, I feel terrible when I think about it¡ª¡ª This is what all the great powers present were appalled at! Xu Ming is definitely a peerless genius with great talent, great luck and great opportunities!


    Without great talent, great luck and great opportunity, this step can never be achieved!


    Now, Xu Ming is about to finish listening to 60 "Dad" and complete 60 consecutive victories; The Qinghai City owner gambled that Xu Ming "won at least 50 games in a row", that is to say, the Qinghai City owner has won his bet.


    But... The city Lord of Qinghai is not happy at all.


    You know, the mayor of Qinghai thought that Xu Ming''s 60 game winning streak was the limit; But now, he found that winning 60 games in a row is not even a warm-up for Xu Ming!


    "Can''t Xu Ming really complete the ''hundred victories''?" the city Lord of Qinghai couldn''t help thinking in horror.


    If Xu Ming really completes the "hundred victories", it is bound to attract the attention of major forces in the eternal domain. I''m afraid he will leap to the dragon''s gate and soar to the sky! I''m afraid the matter of the city master of Qinghai''s calculation of Xu Ming will also be turned out!


    And


    "If Xu Ming can really complete the hundred victories, even his current strength is not much weaker than me?" the more he thinks, the more he feels terrible. He can only pray that Xu Ming must not successfully break through the "hundred victories"!


    "Dead!!"


    "You must die on the Shenyu battle platform!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other strong men on the watch table were not as complicated as the Qinghai City Lord; Their mood, in addition to shock or shock!


    "In the hands of Xu Ming, the half master, there is no resistance to the top among the middle supreme masters?"


    "Genius! Peerless genius!"


    "Hiss - is this the real genius? With half respect, you can even crush the strength of the ''threshold of human supremacy''!"


    "Too strong!"


    "It''s so terrible!"


    The name "Xu Ming" swept Shenyu city at a terrible speed.


    ¡­¡­


    War 61


    Xu Ming finally welcomes the opponent at the top level!


    "The top, middle and supreme power of Shenyu battle platform has touched the threshold of ''human supremacy''; then, their top, top and supreme power may have reached the level of ''middle human supremacy''!" Xu Ming thought.


    The middle man is supreme. In fact, he is not very strong.


    You know, the "superior person supreme" of the real universe is only equivalent to the "ordinary shackles, three environments" and "ordinary eighteen levels" of the virtual universe. Then, the supreme person in the middle is actually the "shackle two environments" and "Seventeen order" strength of the virtual universe.


    Superior supreme, with the strength of "shackle two environments" and "Seventeen levels", it is indeed quite strong, but it is not very strong! After all... In the virtual universe, the top superiors have the strength of "shackle three environments" and "Eighteen levels"!


    Even... The controllers in each quadrant of the virtual universe have the strength to "shackle the peak of the three realms" - that is, the strength to touch the supreme threshold of the earth!


    "But... My opponent is just the top superior of Shenyu battle platform, not the top superior of the whole real universe!" Xu Ming speculated. "If it is the top superior of the whole real universe, I''m afraid my strength can reach the level of" superior person supreme "and even touch the threshold of the Earth Supreme!"


    Xu Ming estimated that the "top" level genius of the real universe and the virtual universe should have the same strength limit. But... In the real universe, the density of "sub top" talents is much higher!


    For example, there are not many geniuses in a quadrant in the virtual universe who have reached the "17th order" combat power. In the real universe, just a city in a continent, you can catch a lot.


    Of course, this is also related to the cultivation environment of the real universe! If the cultivation environment is good, the probability of birth of genius is naturally high!


    "After all... The real universe is the core area of the universe!" Xu Ming said with emotion. "Living in the core area of the universe, nature has more opportunities and possibilities!"


    Then Xu Ming thought again, "however, from the beginning of the sixty first war, I need to keep a lower profile!"


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only at the "half respect" level! If Xu Ming comes up with strength comparable to "the supreme peak of superior people" and even "the supreme earth", I''m afraid it will not only cause shock, but also doubt and trouble!


    "In the next battle, I''ll have to work harder!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Especially in the last battle, the opponent should be a genius for the cultivation of ''the next person is supreme'', and my strength is estimated to barely touch the level of ''the superior person is supreme''. At that time, I''ll show difficulty and win! Moreover, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu should estimate my strength at almost that level!"


    low-key!


    Only low-key, is the most cattle X show off!


    In the first 60 wars, Xu Ming was arrogant all the way; Xu Ming plans to "play" all the way through the next 40 wars.


    Shua!


    Just then, a silver haired figure appeared on the battle platform.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. "It''s you!"


    The opponent of war 61 was the female monk "moon demon" who asked Xu Ming to make way.


    "I didn''t expect that you were qualified to meet me on the Shenyu battle platform!" the moon devil sighed.


    Before that, the moon devil didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength would be so powerful; What''s more, Xu Ming''s strength is even stronger than her!


    "My strength is really not as good as you!" the moon devil said again.


    "Should you take back what you said before?" Xu Ming suddenly laughed and said.


    Previously, the moon devil once mocked Xu Ming, saying that "challenging a hundred victories" was an act of seeking death.


    "Take it back? No!" said the moon demon, "Even now, I still want to say that if you can defeat me, you are looking for death! - even if you can defeat me, your opponents will exist at the same level as me in 38 battles from the 61st to the 99th! Can you survive 38 consecutive wheel battles? What''s more, you have to face the real" human supremacy "in the last battle of the challenge Xiuwei''s opponent! "

 Chapter 2023

    "This is the first war. I hope you won''t be too difficult!"


    The moon devil said coldly.


    "Go all out! If it''s hard to win me, you can''t win 100!"


    Do your best?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart - if he really tried his best, I''m afraid no one among the strong players present could stop him! Even the Supreme Master who killed Qiu Di could be killed by Xu Ming!


    After all, the supremacy of killing enemies is just a "inferior supremacy" to put it bluntly; The real strength of Xu Ming is already at the "superior ground supreme" level!


    "Then be careful!"


    Xu Ming pondered, controlled his power at the level of "the supreme peak of the middle man" and shot it out directly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With just one collision, the moon demon was blasted back.


    "What a powerful force!" the moon demon was shocked. Under the power of Xu Ming, the moon devil completely felt that he could not resist!


    The moon devil couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "maybe he can really successfully challenge ''100 victories''! If he succeeds..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the battle platform, the moon devil retreated day by day, which could not threaten Xu Ming at all. If Xu Ming hadn''t been merciful and didn''t kill the opportunity, I''m afraid the moon demon would have been killed long ago!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With Xu Ming''s last shot, the moon demon was directly thrown out of the battle platform.


    Battle 61, Xu Ming, win!


    "Hiss -"


    "So strong!!"


    "The moon devil can''t even hurt him! Is Xu Ming really just half a cultivation achievement?"


    "Xu Ming''s strength is probably stronger than most people!"


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di was more and more satisfied: "I don''t know, Xu Ming has some strength now! If there was no accident, he should still hide some strength; in that case, he might really be able to successfully challenge 100 victories!"


    The Lord of vengeance is looking forward to it.


    "How... How can Xu Ming be so strong!" the only thing that can''t calm down is the city master of Qinghai; When he signed up for Xu Ming''s "hundred victories", he really didn''t expect that Xu Ming''s strength would be so strong, "Xu Ming''s strength now is not much weaker than me! Moreover, he should still hide some strength. Maybe his strength will be stronger than me..."


    Qinghai City Lord really didn''t expect that a mere half respect would have strength no weaker than him!


    If he had known this, would the city Lord of Qinghai have calculated Xu Ming? I''m afraid he can''t even make friends with Xu Ming!


    Now, the city Lord of Qinghai can only pray that Xu Ming will die on the platform; However, judging from the current situation, it is obviously unlikely that the city Lord of Qinghai will die on the battle platform!


    After thinking about it, the city Lord of Qinghai quietly moved his body and planned to leave Shenyu battle platform first.


    Not only should he leave Shenyu battle platform, but also Shenyu City, and even... Even Qinghai City, he dare not go back!


    But


    The Qinghai City Lord just moved, and a voice sounded directly in his ear.


    "Qinghai City Lord, where are you going?" the Supreme Master of killing enemies looked at Qinghai City Lord with a smile and said.


    "I......" the Qinghai City Lord was stunned. "I suddenly have something urgent. I have to leave first!"


    "Ha ha!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu smiled, "even if there''s something urgent, don''t be in a hurry... Let''s finish the challenge of ''100 victories'' first!"


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu didn''t say what would happen if the city Lord of Qinghai left; However, he doesn''t have to say it clearly. The threat in his tone has made the city Lord of Qinghai understand his situation!


    "It''s over!" the mayor of Qinghai felt cool. "If Xu Ming''s challenge is successful, then... I''m afraid the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di will use me to show Xu Ming!"


    Shenyu battle platform "hundred victories", who can challenge success; Then, even if you can''t become a registered disciple of the eternal hall, you can also become a disciple of other top forces!


    You know, in the real universe, it must be the power of "supreme heaven" before it is qualified to be called "top power". Within the top forces of each side, there are strong ones like clouds; Every disciple from the top forces not only has strong strength, but also has a group of strong friends around him!


    If you can make a disciple of the top forces with the life of the city leader of Qinghai, then... Many people will be interested in doing this!


    For example, now, the Supreme Master of Qiu Di plans to control the city master of Qinghai first; Later, if Xu Ming succeeds in the challenge, he will send the Qinghai City Lord to Xu Ming and let Xu Ming decide how to deal with it.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" the city leader of Qinghai was very anxious. "I can only ask someone to help me reconcile!"


    The city Lord of Qinghai turned around in his mind and thought of a local supreme power who had friends: "I can only ask him to come forward! If he is willing to help, I should be able to avert danger!"


    Thinking about it, the city Lord of Qinghai sent a distress message to the Supreme Lord of the land he thought of, and explained his current situation.


    "I hope he will be willing to come forward!" the city Lord of Qinghai prayed.


    Soon, the city Lord of Qinghai received a message: "you wait for me at the Shenyu battle platform, and I''ll be there soon!"


    "That''s great!" the supreme power of the land was willing to come forward, and the city Lord of Qinghai was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu battle platform.


    Xu Ming continues to sweep through the "superior" opponents with a posture of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Seventy wins!


    Eighty wins!


    Ninety wins!


    Ninety nine wins!


    No one can hinder Xu Ming''s winning streak.


    And Xu Ming finally ushered in the last battle - the next man''s supreme opponent!


    "Jie Jie..." covered in the black fog, the "Supreme Master of fog demon man" exuded a ferocious smell. As soon as he stepped on the battle platform, Jie Jie smiled, "Xu Ming? Unfortunately! It''s really unfortunate! You met me in this last battle!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at the supremacy of the fog demon man and gently picked his eyebrow.


    "In the last game of the ''hundred victories'' challenge, if someone else is the Supreme Master, maybe he will show mercy and let you pass! But I... Jie Jie, I''m sorry, I like to kill a genius most! I''m excited to think about killing a genius like you!" the supreme fog demon man''s Yin pity laughter continued.


    Although the last opponent of the "hundred victories" challenge is the cultivation of "the next person is supreme", his strength is also strong and weak. And this fog demon man is the most powerful person in Shenyu City, and... Extremely cruel! I like killing genius and winning luck most.


    "Hmm?" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu couldn''t help but change his face. "How can I forget and directly acquiesce in the battle of ''fog demon''?"


    It''s not easy for Shenyu battle platform to have a "hundred victories" genius. The Supreme Master of killing enemies certainly doesn''t want to see Xu Ming fall. However, he didn''t notice, so he let the fog demon supreme scramble to step on the battle platform.


    "It''s him!" hope rose again in the eyes of the city Lord of Qinghai. "The fog demon man is supreme. Although he is only the next person, he is not even weaker than me in terms of strength! If he makes a move, it is entirely possible to directly kill Xu Ming! - as long as Xu Ming dies, I will be saved!"


    "Jie......" the Supreme Master of the fog devil laughed and killed Xu Ming, "feel the breath of death!!"

 Chapter 2024

    "Feel the breath of death!!"


    As soon as the fog demon man came up, he took out all his strength and came to Xu Ming in a flash.


    "No!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di couldn''t help feeling anxious - however, Shenyu battle platform has the rules of Shenyu battle platform. He can''t interfere with the challenge of "100 victories". He can only watch the Supreme Master of fog demon man kill Xu Ming.


    And just then


    "Oh!" Xu Ming uttered a disdainful smile.


    At the moment when the fog demon man supreme shot, Xu Ming had accurately seen each other''s strength: the superior person''s supreme level!


    And it is a stronger existence in the "superior person supreme".


    However, this strength is far from enough to threaten Xu Ming.


    "Get out!!!"


    Xu Ming directly took out the strength of "superior person''s supreme peak"!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The supreme fog demon, who was killed in a fierce manner, was directly shot back by Xu Ming.


    Boo!!


    The fog demon man fell heavily on the platform.


    Shock!


    in perfect silence!


    "What!?" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu was shocked - he was worried about Xu Ming, but he saw that Xu Ming shot away the Supreme Master of fog demon man!


    What he needs to worry about is not Xu Ming, but the supremacy of fog demon man!


    "What?!" the mayor of Qinghai stared round.


    "What!?" the moon devil also looked silly.


    "''half venerable ''cultivation, but has the strength of'' top supreme peak ''! This Xu Ming... Is more rebellious than ordinary hundred talents!!"


    Raise your seat to horror!


    Everyone''s evaluation of Xu Ming has reached a new level!


    "With such strength, you may become an official disciple of the eternal hall!"


    The "official disciple" and "registered disciple" of the eternal hall are two very different concepts!


    You know, the eternal hall is the undisputed "largest force" in the real universe, and the conditions for recruiting formal disciples are naturally very strict; Every official disciple of the eternal hall has the potential to become the "supreme God"!


    "If Xu Ming can really become a formal disciple of the eternal hall, his future achievements will be more terrible than the Lord of Shenyu!"


    Lord Shenyu, to put it bluntly, is just a very ordinary "next heaven supreme"!


    For a time, the name "Xu Ming" exploded directly in Shenyu city!!!


    No one knows the word "Xu Ming" among the major forces in Shenyu city!


    Of course, this shock is only limited to "Shenyu city", not enough to shock the eternal domain! In fact, the top forces in the eternal domain are only interested in recruiting a genius like Xu Ming.


    In the real universe, the "density" of genius is great; The top forces of all parties have seen too many talents!


    Only in the desolate frontier of Shenyu city can we be shocked by Xu Ming''s birth.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming shot after shot, crushing the fog demon supreme, so that he didn''t even have a chance to admit defeat.


    "Want to kill me?" Xu Ming sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    After 99 battles, Xu Ming has never been a killer; Now, the fog demon man has a killing heart for Xu Ming, and Xu Ming will not be merciful!


    "Die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the last shot, the fog demon man is supreme, dead!!


    Challenge "100 victories", success!!


    "Xu Ming, Congratulations!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu put away his shock and said with a smile, "please move on!"


    Shenyu battle platform is also a force in Shenyu city. In addition to this "battle platform", there are naturally other palaces and other buildings.


    Xu Ming successfully challenged the "hundred victories". Shenyu battle platform naturally wants to protect Xu Ming, a super genius!


    ¡­¡­


    Shenyu battle platform headquarters.


    Xu Ming and the Supreme Master of killing Qiu walked side by side.


    As for the city Lord of Qinghai, he has been controlled by the Supreme Master of Qiu di.


    "Xu Ming!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu looked at Xu Ming. It was a gesture of equality and friendship - although Xu Ming''s strength was only "the supreme peak of man", inferior to the Supreme Master of killing Qiu; However, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di knows that when Xu Ming joins those top forces, his strength will soon surpass him! It''s natural that you can''t play tricks on Xu Ming by killing Qiu di.


    "Xu Ming, do you know what kind of force we ''Shenyu battle platform'' are?" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu said.


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Our Shenyu battle platform is actually a force subordinate to the city Lord''s residence; in the eternal domain, there will be a force similar to our Shenyu battle platform in every city controlled by the supreme god!" said the supreme murderer, "Although our Shenyu battle platform is also to earn the chaotic protonucleus and even the origin of the universe, there is a more important task, that is... To select top talents for the top forces in the eternal domain!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming understood.


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu continued: "only those talents who successfully challenge the ''hundred victories'' can get into the eyes of those top forces! Those top forces don''t want slightly ordinary talents at all!"


    "I''m ashamed to say..." the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di said again, "our Shenyu city has not seen a hundred beat genius for a long time! Moreover, Xu Ming, your talent, even among the hundred beat talents, is the top!"


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    The top of a hundred talents?


    This is because brother Ming has not really shown his strength¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming showed all his strength, I''m afraid he would not only shock Shenyu City, but directly shock the whole real universe!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t dare to shock the real universe casually... After all, Xu Ming has a great enemy! If his great enemy hears the word "Xu Ming", I''m afraid there will be trouble soon!


    "Xu Ming, what I want to talk to you now is... Do you have any top forces you want to join?" the Supreme Master of Sha Qiu asked.


    Xu Ming thought and said, "eternal hall!"


    "Xu Ming, if you join any other forces in the eternal realm with your talent, you should be able to become a formal disciple! However, if you join the eternal hall alone, you may not be able to become a formal disciple and can only be a registered disciple!" the Supreme Master of Sha Qiu reminded, "do you really not consider joining other forces?"


    "Don''t think about it for the time being!" Xu Ming said.


    Xu Yin, Xu Ming''s daughter, is in the eternal hall.


    Now, what Xu Ming wants to do most in the real universe is naturally to go to the eternal hall and look for his daughter; Then, find a way to help her daughter recover her memory and recognize her father and daughter.


    Therefore, if Xu Ming wants to join any forces, it must be the eternal hall! Xu Ming doesn''t care whether he is a registered disciple or a formal disciple. With Xu Ming''s strength, even if he is a registered disciple for the time being, he will soon become a formal disciple!


    "If you think about it, I''ll help you contact the eternal hall!" the Supreme Master said.


    "OK! Thank you!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "But before that, you still have a personal grudge. Do you want to end it first?" the Supreme Master of the killing place smiled and clapped his hands. Immediately, the city Lord of Qinghai was escorted up.

 Chapter 2025

    "Qinghai City Lord!"


    Xu Ming looked at the Qinghai City Lord who was escorted up, and his mood did not fluctuate.


    In his eyes, the city Lord of Qinghai is just a mole ant. How can he arouse Xu Ming''s anger?


    "Xu Ming, tell me what to do with the city master of Qinghai?" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu said directly.


    The city Lord of Qinghai, a small border town like Qinghai City, is the Lord of a city; But in the final analysis, the city Lord of Qinghai is just an ordinary person and supreme! In Shenyu City, only a few people are supreme. It''s nothing at all. Kill and kill.


    Xu Ming glanced at the city master of Qinghai, waved his hand casually and said, "kill it!"


    Xu Ming is not even interested in dealing with the city Lord of Qinghai himself.


    "Hmm!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu nodded casually, and planned to order someone to deal with it.


    "Wait! Wait!" the Qinghai City Lord begged, "someone will come forward to protect me!"


    The city Lord of Qinghai knows that he has no qualification to beg for mercy because of his strength and identity; He can only hope that the most powerful man he asked for help will come forward to protect himself.


    "Someone protects you?" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu disdained to smile. "Then tell me, who came forward to protect you? And... Even if someone came forward to protect you, our Shenyu battle platform must give him face?"


    As for the current situation of the city Lord of Qinghai, even if the Supreme Lord of the upper level intercedes, Shenyu battle platform may not give face.


    "When he arrives, you will know!" said the master of Qinghai city.


    Just then, the Supreme Master who killed Qiu received a message saying that there was a supreme strong man outside who wanted to see Xu Ming.


    "The Supreme Lord of the land?" the Supreme Lord of the land of killing enemies glanced at the city master of Qinghai. "Is it the person who pleaded for you?"


    Immediately, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu sent a message to his men: "let him in!"


    When the city leader of Qinghai heard that the supreme power of the land came, he was immediately delighted. He thought it was the strong one he asked for help. However, when the newcomers came in, the city master of Qinghai found that he was a strange strong man.


    The leader of Qinghai city feels strange, but the Supreme Master of killing enemies is no stranger - the visitor is the leader of the great force "Yanhong gate" in Shenyu City, the Supreme Master of Yanhong land!


    Is a "superior supreme"!


    "I''ve seen Yanhong senior!" said the Supreme Master who killed Qiu - he was just the Supreme Master of the lower position. Facing the Supreme Master of the upper position, he naturally had to bow his head.


    Moreover, when Yanhong''s supreme Megatron Yucheng was born, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu had not yet been born!


    "Senior Yanhong, are you here for the city master of Qinghai?" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di couldn''t help thinking out - if the Supreme Master of Yanhong came forward to intercede for the city master of Qinghai, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di really wanted to ask the leaders of Shenyu battle platform. Of course, the result of asking for instructions should not give Yan Hongdi the face.


    "Who is the leader of Qinghai?" Yan Hongdi, the Supreme Master, looked puzzled and said, "I''m here for Xu Ming! It''s said that our Shenyu city has produced a peerless genius who has won a hundred victories. I''d like to pay a special visit!"


    Even Yanhong''s supreme land uses the word "farewell".


    "This should be Xu Ming?" then Yanhong''s supreme master looked at Xu Ming, "really extraordinary! Nice to meet you!"


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Xu Ming also arched his hands and said with a smile, "nice to meet you!"


    After knowing the identity of Yanhong Di''s supremacy, the nearby Qinghai City Lord saw Yanhong Di''s supremacy pose of equal intersection with Xu Ming. He felt a burst of panic - you know, the supremacy of Yanhong Di''s strength and reputation he asked for help were not as good as Yanhong Di''s supremacy!


    The city Lord of Qinghai faintly felt that he might be doomed today!


    At this time, the Supreme Master who killed Qiu received another message, and another supreme strong man came.


    "Another land supreme?" this time, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu didn''t know whether the other party came to visit Xu Ming or to come forward for the city master of Qinghai. "Please come in quickly!"


    The Supreme Master of the land of vengeance commanded.


    The city Lord of Qinghai raised his hope again: "is the great power I asked for help coming?"


    But soon, the hope of the Qinghai City Lord turned into disappointment again - the second Supreme Lord of the earth also came to visit Xu Ming! Moreover, he is also the Supreme Master of the upper level, and he is also equal to Xu Ming!


    Then


    The third Supreme


    The fourth Supreme


    The fifth Supreme


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, more than a dozen dignitaries came in a row. Most of them are superior, and occasionally several are median; However, they all have one thing in common - they all come to visit Xu Ming as equals!


    At the back, Xu Ming couldn''t help asking the city leader of Qinghai, "Hey, where''s the person you called?"


    The leader of Qinghai city kept saying "call someone" and said someone would protect him! But as a result... Not a half of them came to Qinghai City Lord!


    On the contrary, Xu Ming, who didn''t call people, came to visit one after another, and each one was a dignified figure in Shenyu city!


    "I......" the city Lord of Qinghai was speechless.


    Just then


    "The supreme drunkard?" the supreme murderer received the news that a strong man came.


    But this time, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu frowned slightly and said in his heart: "although the Supreme Master of drunkard is the ''median supreme'', his strength is weak among the median supreme! Moreover, he is not the leader of any great power... With his strength and identity, it seems that he is not qualified to meet with Yanhong supreme and other great powers at this time?"


    Of course, these words, the Supreme Master of killing hatred, that is, thinking in his heart, can''t be said on such an occasion.


    And now


    The Qinghai City Lord suddenly looked excited: "here we are! Here we are!"


    The supreme drunkard is the supreme strong man whom the city Lord of Qinghai asked for help!


    Seeing this, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu understood what was going on!


    "It''s a drunkard!" the Supreme Master of revenge sent a message and asked the Supreme Master of drunkard to come in; While disdaining to think, "if it was those places before that who came forward as the city master of Qinghai, I would have to weigh it carefully; but if it was a drunkard... I don''t have to weigh it. I won''t give him face directly!"


    The mayor of Qinghai thought that he had finally waited for his backer; But I don''t know that his backer was not killed at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When the drunkard came in, he was also stunned: "so many powers?"


    Fortunately, the drunkard''s supremacy is well informed and has a good brain. He immediately understands what''s going on - I''m afraid these upper and middle supremacy come to visit Xu Ming!


    Thinking of this, the supreme drinker couldn''t help but marvel more and more. Xu Ming, a hundred talents, is so powerful!


    "The drunkard is supreme!" the Qinghai City Lord shouted excitedly, "please come forward for me!"


    At this time, the Supreme Master who killed Qiu looked at the Supreme Master of the drunkard with a smile: "do you want to come forward for him?"

 Chapter 2026

    "Are you going to come forward for him?"


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu seems to ask, but in fact there is a warning inside, as if to say: if you really come forward for the city Lord of Qinghai, don''t blame me for not giving you face!


    Yanhong''s supreme power and other powers also look at the supreme power of drunkards - how well informed these top supreme powers are! Of course, they already know the grudges between Xu Ming and the city Lord of Qinghai; I have also guessed that the supreme drunkard is probably invited by the city Lord of Qinghai.


    Immediately, more than ten great powers, such as Yanhong''s Supreme Master, also looked at the Supreme Master of the drunkard with a smile.


    There is even a faint expectation in the minds of the great powers - if the supreme drinker dares to come forward, they can just clean up the supreme drinker; In this way, we can get closer to Xu Ming!


    You know, Xu Ming is likely to be a disciple of the eternal hall in the future. If he is not careful, he may become the top existence of the whole real universe; Now there is an opportunity to make friends, and there is no cost. Of course, many great powers have expectations.


    But actually


    The supreme drunkard is not here to intercede for the city Lord of Qinghai! After hearing what the Qinghai City Lord said, he felt that if he came here now, it was an opportunity to make friends with Xu Ming, so he came here - as for the Qinghai City Lord, the supreme drunkard didn''t intend to care about his life or death!


    Now, when the supreme drinker saw the attitude of all the great powers, he immediately understood what to do!


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong!" the drunkard said to the Supreme Master, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not here for the city Lord of Qinghai!"


    "What!?" the Qinghai City Lord was stunned - he waited for a long time before he came to his only hope; But now, the drinker''s first word was to get rid of his relationship


    This NIMA is a "God turning point"!


    The city leader of Qinghai just wanted to say: you''re not here for me. What are you doing here!?


    "Well..."


    Yanhong''s Supreme Master, the Supreme Master of killing enemies and other great powers were also slightly stunned.


    "The supreme drunkard, are you here...?" the supreme murderer, as the host, asked.


    "That''s right..." said the drunkard, filled with righteous indignation. "I was very indignant when I heard that the city master of Qinghai calculated Xu Ming! - you know, Xu Ming is a rare genius in our Shenyu city for hundreds of millions of years. He was calculated by a mob! The more I think about it, the more angry I am, so I want to come and teach the city master of Qinghai a lesson!"


    The supreme drunkard made clear his position for the first time - he didn''t come to show up for the city Lord of Qinghai, but to teach the city Lord of Qinghai a lesson!


    "Well..."


    "Is that ok?"


    "This drunkard... Is really cheeky!"


    All the great powers couldn''t help laughing.


    "I......" the city Lord of Qinghai has already spit blood in his heart - he waited for a long time to hope that he didn''t come to help himself, and he has to teach himself a lesson in turn


    "Brother Xu Ming!" at this time, the supreme drinker directly called him brother. "If you don''t mind, I''ll kill the Qinghai City Lord directly!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly without speaking.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Supreme Master of the drunkard made a bold move and killed the city master of Qinghai with an impolite move.


    I''m afraid the city leader of Qinghai would never dream that he died not in the hands of Xu Ming, nor in the hands of the great powers of Shenyu battle platform, but in the hands of the helpers he invited.


    ¡­¡­


    Send away the great powers of all parties who came to visit.


    The Supreme Master of killing Qiu said: "Xu Ming, since you have decided to join the eternal hall, I will arrange to contact the eternal hall now! With your talent, there must be no problem to join the eternal hall, but I don''t know whether you will become a registered disciple first or a formal disciple directly!"


    "Thank you!" said Xu Ming.


    Shenyu city is located in the border area of the eternal domain, far away from the "eternal hall" at the core of the eternal domain. Xu Ming himself has no way to contact the eternal hall. He can only be helped by Shenyu battle platform.


    "You''re welcome!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu said with a smile, "I really envy you! Like before, I didn''t even have the qualification to become a registered disciple of the eternal hall, so I had to join a small force until now... Xu Ming, don''t forget me when you become a disciple of the eternal hall!"


    The Supreme Master who killed Qiu said half jokingly.


    In fact, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu Di has done so much to make friends with Xu Ming. After all... Wandering in the real universe, who can guarantee that he will never encounter danger and strong enemies? At that time, if you had a powerful friend, you might be able to save your life!


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is still weak, he obviously has the potential to become a super strong man - this is also the reason why he can take the initiative to make friends with Xu Ming.


    "I will arrange to contact the eternal hall immediately, but I can''t know when I can get the answer from the eternal hall!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu said again.


    The eternal hall, after all, is the largest force in the eternal domain and even the whole real universe! Even if some super genius wants to join the eternal hall, the eternal hall may not pay attention immediately.


    "So, during this period of time, you should try your best to move around Shenyu city. Don''t go too far away, let alone get into any dangerous place!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu continued, "in case the eternal hall has a reply, but I can''t contact you!"


    "Good!" said Xu Ming with a smile.


    However, Xu Ming is also planning to participate in the upcoming auction in Shenyu city; Therefore, Xu Ming should not leave Shenyu city in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Shenyu battle platform headquarters, Xu Ming found a foothold in the city and waited for the beginning of the auction.


    "It has been less than ten years since the auction, and many great powers from all parties have entered Shenyu city..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    This auction is different from normal. At that time, many great powers will participate, and even the supreme power may appear one day!


    Just then, a stranger, the supreme power, came to Xu Ming.


    "Master Xu Ming!" the middle man is supreme and directly holds the younger generation''s ceremony. "I''m from the God feather auction store. I''d like to send you a VIP letter! The VIP letter records some treasures that will appear at the auction; at that time, please also invite master Xu Ming to attend!"


    Not everyone is qualified to receive the VIP letter from Shenyu auction house.


    Those who are qualified to receive VIP letters are recognition of their status! For example, Xu Ming... All major forces in Shenyu city know that Xu Ming is about to enter the eternal hall; This is an identity!


    Xu Ming opened the VIP letter and looked very happy.


    "Most treasures can be auctioned as long as they use chaotic protonuclei!" Xu Ming successfully challenged the "hundred victories" and bet his one million chaotic protonuclei before the challenge; Just won from the Shenyu battle platform, there are a trillion chaotic protonuclei.


    It can be said that Xu Ming is not short of chaotic protonucleus. If you see what you want at that time, Xu Ming will shoot it directly!


    Xu Ming browsed through the treasures at will.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s face suddenly changed: "is this...?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes fell on a treasure.


    This is the image of a great war!


    In the introduction, there are only a few words of simple description: the peak of the real universe, the gathering of strong people, and the falling battle of "Gu Hanmo"!


    Xu Ming''s face changed instantly, and his eyes were full of evil spirit!


    "I must get this war image!"

 Chapter 2027

    "I must get this war image!"


    Xu Mingzhi will win!


    Immediately, Xu Ming noticed that the starting price of the war image was not high, and it was auctioned with chaotic protonuclei; It can be seen that the grade of this war image should not be very high.


    Going on, Xu Ming also saw some treasures that could only be auctioned with the "origin of the universe"; Among them, there is "the origin of the universe ¡¤ virtual", and even useful to "the origin of the universe ¡¤ true"!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was suddenly stunned and thought of something. "I can also take something to sell!"


    Chaotic protonucleus, 22 level hanging point, Xu Ming is not missing.


    However, the 23-level hanging point, the 24-level hanging point, Xu Mingke!


    Now, there is an opportunity to earn the "origin of the universe" in front of Xu Ming!


    "Before, I got a lot of treasures in the supreme residence where there was a shortage of land. I should be able to sell some ''cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness''!" Xu Ming said secretly, "if you want'' cosmic origin ¡¤ truth ''..."


    Xu Ming thought of one thing - Si Kun Tu.


    The picture of feeding Kun was originally obtained by Xu Ming in the "eternal battlefield". Although for Xu Ming, it seems that feeding kuntu is no longer of much use; However, Xu Ming still doesn''t intend to sell it! However... There is a skill called "nine changes of Kun Peng" recorded in the painting of feeding Kun, but it can be copied and sold.


    "Judging by the level of the real universe, Kunpeng nine changes should be the ''supreme level of heaven''! If you sell it, you can definitely sell it to ''the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth''!"


    "Cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" can be exchanged for level 24 hanging point!


    The 1:24 hanging point can be converted into tens of thousands of 23 hanging points!


    In other words, as long as Xu Ming can get the "origin and truth of the universe", even if he only gets a few points, then... In the real universe, Xu Ming can open the "infinite resurrection" link recklessly!


    How terrible is it to open the "infinite resurrection" hanging indefinitely?


    At that time, Xu Ming is in the real universe. Who else should he be afraid of? Even if it is the existence of the great respect level, I''m afraid it''s not qualified for Xu Ming to be afraid!


    "I have to change my identity and go to Shenyu auction house to sell these treasures!"


    It''s easy!


    There was an imperial tripod. Xu Ming disguised himself as the Supreme God and went to sell the treasures; In that way, if you have the cultivation of "Heaven supreme" as a deterrent, you don''t have to worry about the Shenyu auction house''s dare to greedy for ink and lose your treasures.


    Xu Ming is going to start


    A cold voice came from outside the door: "is Xu Ming there?"


    Listening to this familiar voice, Xu Ming frowned: "moon demon? What did she come to me for?"


    "Come in!" Xu Ming waved his hand and opened the door.


    A cold, silver haired girl came in.


    "Moon demon." Xu Ming looked at each other, "what''s up?"


    "Xu Ming!" the moon devil looked straight at Xu Ming. He didn''t feel cowardly because his strength and identity were not as good as Xu Ming. "I want to ask you for help!"


    The moon devil came straight to the point and said directly.


    "Please help me?" Xu Ming smiled. "Why should I help you?"


    The moon demon is just a superior. Although he is a genius among the supreme masters; But in Xu Ming''s eyes, it is still mediocre!


    Cultivation is low and mediocre¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t think he can get anything in return if he helps the moon demon!


    Besides, Xu Ming and the moon devil, to tell you the truth, they really don''t have any friendship! So... Why did Xu Ming help?


    "Because..." the moon devil looked at Xu Ming and spit out two words, "interest!"


    Interests?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the moon demon: "it''s up to you?"


    This is Xu Ming''s Temptation - he wants to see what the moon devil can offer to make his heart beat!


    The moon devil looked at Xu Ming, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I have a key to the ''great relic''!"


    "Great relic?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Yes!" the moon devil said, "it''s a fallen great master. He signed the corridor contract! And my key can get the treasure stored by the great power!"


    The wealth left by a great master is really moving!


    "Which one?" Xu Ming asked.


    "I don''t know who it is..." the moon devil said, "but I''m sure it''s definitely the treasure left by the great master!"


    Xu Ming has actually believed it for a few minutes.


    And the key is that Xu Ming has absolute confidence in himself! Even if the moon devil pit itself is "dead", Xu Ming can rely on "infinite resurrection" to hang resurrection - in that case, what else to be afraid of?


    "Do you want me to go with you to the great treasure?" Xu Ming asked with a smile. "There are such good things in the world? Do you want to use me as cannon fodder?"


    "No!" the moon devil shook his head. "The key is not in my hand yet!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - just now the moon demon said clearly that she was in control of the key; Now he says the key is not in his own hand?


    The moon devil said again, "the key is in the seal of my clan! After my parents died, only I can unlock the seal! But..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ming understood: "do you want me to accompany you back to the clan and solve some enemies?"


    "Yes!" the moon devil said, "but... Your strength is still a little poor! When you break through the cultivation to the supreme level, your strength will have a great transformation. At that time, with your talent, you should be able to touch the strength threshold of the ''Supreme earth''! At that time, you can go back to the clan with me and help me!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, the moon devil said again: "it shouldn''t take much time to break through to the supreme cultivation with your talent! And don''t worry, I''ll never let you do it in vain; that key can let two people enter the treasure. What we can get after entering, we rely on our ability!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Do you believe me so?"


    Even if it''s just Xu Ming''s strength, it''s easy to kill and steal goods from the moon demon.


    The moon devil''s expression did not fluctuate: "I''d rather believe you than others! And... I can only bet!"


    "OK!" said Xu Ming with a smile, "I will break through to the supreme state as soon as possible and try to break through before the auction!"


    In fact, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have long been supreme; So, just to maintain the disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the moon demon, Xu Ming, in his capacity of "Heaven supreme", sent Kunpeng nine changes and some local supreme magic soldiers to Shenyu auction house for auction.


    No one dares to embarrass him when the Supreme Identity of heaven appears; And at that time, Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry that Shenyu auction house dares to covet his treasures. After all, Shenyu auction house does not dare to offend the supreme power!


    At least... I won''t offend a supreme power for such a treasure!

 Chapter 2028

    Closed for ten years.


    Ten years of cultivation at Xu Ming''s level is too short! Almost just a squint, it has been ten years.


    In a short period of ten years, it is not enough to make Xu Ming break from "superior supremacy" to "human supremacy".


    However, Xu Ming changed his revealed accomplishments from "half respect" to "lower supreme"; In this way, others will think that Xu Ming has just made a breakthrough in cultivation in these ten years.


    "Xu Ming, you have broken through to the supreme realm!?" the moon devil looked at Xu Ming in surprise; Before, she and Xu Ming agreed to go to the auction together, "after the auction, you can go back to the clan with me!"


    "Yes!" with a faint smile, Xu Ming acquiesced that he had the strength of the "Earth Supreme" level. After all, the moon demon had said before that as long as she touched the threshold of the supreme strength of the earth, it was enough to help her return to the clan and sweep the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Shenyu auction house, Xu Ming met several acquaintances, such as the Supreme Master of killing Qiu and the Supreme Master of Yanhong. Several people couldn''t help feeling when they saw Xu Ming''s "breakthrough" to the supreme realm.


    "Xu Ming, I''m afraid your strength is about the same as mine?" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu couldn''t help saying.


    In fact, the Supreme Master of killing Qiu is just casually praising Xu Ming and being polite; In his opinion, even if Xu Ming''s accomplishments have broken through, his strength will certainly not catch up with his own for a while! But... Where does the Supreme Master of killing Qiu know that Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than him!


    Yan Hongdi also said, "Xu Ming, if you break through the cultivation so quickly, you are more likely to become a formal disciple of the eternal hall! Don''t forget me when you enter the eternal hall in the future!"


    Yanhong is the supreme land. Although he is quite famous in Shenyu City, his strength is also the top among the supreme land; But it is for this reason that the Supreme Master of Yanhong land knows more clearly how terrible the talents of "top forces" in the eternal domain are!


    What''s more, Xu Ming is about to become a member of the eternal hall!


    Therefore, Yan Hongdi was also very polite to Xu Ming!


    "Get out of the way!!" at this time, a arrogant voice came, "don''t block my way!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming could not help frowning.


    The Supreme Master of Yanhong was even more furious - few people in Shenyu City dared to talk to him like this.


    But


    When Yanhong turned around and saw the black chest position of the speaker and the three beating flames, the whole person was suddenly shocked!


    "God of fire!!" Yanhong''s Supreme Master and the Supreme Master of killing enemies, their pupils suddenly shrink.


    Vulcan religion is one of the top forces in the eternal domain! Moreover, it is the top force closest to Shenyu city¡ª¡ª Of course, even recently, there are endless borders and hundreds of large cities comparable to Shenyu city between Shenyu city and Vulcan religion.


    The figure in black in front of him, although his cultivation is not high and only has the level of "superior person supreme", but... With the three flame signs on his chest, no one dares to provoke him in Shenyu city!


    These three leaping flames represent the identity of the official disciples of Huoshen cult!


    "What are you looking at? What''s the matter?" the Huoshen disciple sneered.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the moon devil, and a touch of obscenity flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "EH - a little taste! Good!"


    The moon demon shrank and hid behind Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Leng hum, the disciple of Huoshen sect, "what''s hiding? It''s your blessing to be liked by me! - however, I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. Before the auction, you take the initiative to come to my room to find me, and I''ll give you a chance! Otherwise... Hum! I said, I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. If you force me to force people to be difficult, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After the Huoshen sect disciples finished, they went directly into the Shenyu auction house without waiting for any reaction from Xu Ming and others.


    "Too arrogant!" the Supreme Master of killing Qiu is angry and helpless - Huoshen sect disciple, he can''t provoke or dare to provoke!


    "People have to bow their heads under the low eaves!" Yan Hongdi also shook his head and sighed, "is the moon demon? I advise you to..."


    Yan Hongdi didn''t go on halfway through what he said, but his meaning was very clear, that is... Persuade the moon demon to take the initiative to find a disciple of the God of fire sect.


    "I......" the moon devil bit his teeth, "don''t think!"


    "Xu Ming!" whispered the moon demon, "if I join you in the auction, I will definitely hurt you! I''d better leave Shenyu city first!"


    "No!" Xu Ming said faintly, "just follow me! If that Huoshen sect disciple dares to find trouble, I have my own countermeasures!"


    Xu Ming is not afraid of even those great masters in the real universe. How can he be afraid of a small Vulcan religion?


    Although Vulcan religion is one of the top forces in the eternal domain, it is nothing compared with "Da Zun"! Any great master in the real universe can cover the fire god religion with a wave!


    "That......" the moon devil hesitated, "that''s all right!"


    In fact, the moon devil can''t think of any countermeasures Xu Ming can take; But since Xu Ming said so, the moon devil decided to believe Xu Ming and participate in the auction with Xu Ming first.


    "We''ll go first!" said the Supreme Master of Sha Qiu Di and the Supreme Master of Yan Hong Di. They entered the auction house and went to their own VIP room. They didn''t know that Xu Ming and the moon demon were whispering privately, let alone that Xu Ming didn''t pay any attention to the Vulcan disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xu Ming went in, three thin and dark figures appeared at the door of Shenyu auction house.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that the breath of these three figures is somewhat special; Every particle in their divine body seems to contain endless and vast space!


    These three people are the Kunpeng family, a special group from the real universe!


    "In this Shenyu auction house, there is the top skill of our Kunpeng family, Kunpeng nine changes!"


    "In our Kunpeng family, only high-level people are qualified to practice Kunpeng nine changes! People of other ethnic groups have practiced Kunpeng nine changes, which is just equivalent to an ordinary heaven supreme level skill; but for our Kunpeng family, Kunpeng nine changes is comparable to the boundary breaking level skill! - if we can shoot this skill, it will be of great help to our clan!"


    "That''s right! With this skill, our clan can also become the top clan in the clan! So anyway, this time, we have to get this skill at all costs!"


    The three Kunpeng clansmen looked at each other and decided to enter the auction house.

 Chapter 2029

    The strong from all sides entered the auction house one after another.


    Some come from the native land of Shenyu City, and some come from the sphere of influence of other large cities around.


    The auction started on time.


    One by one, the human supreme God and the Earth Supreme God were put up; There are also some special exotic treasures that appear on the auction platform, causing competition from all parties.


    "Next, the final treasure of the first stage of the auction - Huoshen Dao!" the auctioneer in gray robe said with a faint smile, "Huoshen Dao is the supreme divine weapon refined by the elders of Huoshen sect. There is no doubt about its quality! Oh, by the way, I want to introduce it grandly. At this auction, the official disciple of Huoshen sect ''angry blood'' also came to our auction site!"


    Shua!!


    With the direction of the auctioneer''s fingers, all eyes in the auction house focused on the VIP room of the "angry blood" disciple of the fire god cult.


    "Brother Nu blood!" said the auctioneer humbly, "can you show us the style of Huoshen sect disciples!"


    The auctioneer''s words are actually praising "angry blood". As soon as this remark came out, the angry VIP room was surrounded by countless admiring and admiring eyes; Everyone is waiting for angry blood to remove the array in the VIP room to see the style of Huoshen sect disciples.


    However


    Angry blood said coldly, "no need! - I have known all the people who are qualified to make friends with me, you little Shenyu city; the rest are unqualified to make friends with me, so naturally they are not qualified to witness my style!"


    As soon as angry blood said this, the auction house was silent.


    That''s crazy!


    Angry blood despises the whole Shenyu city!


    The auctioneer''s face is also a little ugly - it''s like that he flattered angry blood, but angry blood gave him the word "roll" in turn!


    However, nu Xue is a disciple of Huoshen sect! Although the auctioneer and the group of flatterers in the auction house feel humiliated and angry, they dare not say anything - after all, offending the formal disciples of Vulcan religion will have serious consequences!


    "Let''s take a look at this'' fire god sword ''!" the auctioneer even shifted the topic to ease the embarrassing atmosphere on the field. "Starting price: two'' cosmic origin ¡¤ truth ''! Now the price increase begins!"


    The heavenly supreme divine weapon is generally a treasure used by the heavenly supreme power or the top existence among the Earth Supreme! Its value should naturally be measured by "the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth"!


    "I have two ''cosmic origin ¡¤ truth''!"


    "I''ll do three!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the auction house, the atmosphere suddenly became hot!


    After all, the supreme divine soldier of heaven, this is a treasure that can be met but not sought! Many top Earth Supreme masters don''t even have a heaven supreme divine soldier in their hands; If you can have a heavenly supreme soldier in hand, your strength can be raised to a higher level at once!


    Now there is a heavenly supreme soldier at the auction, and the competition is fierce!


    In the end, this heavenly supreme magic weapon was sold at the price of five "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth"!


    "Five ways?" the corner of angry blood''s mouth raised a sneer of disdain. "It''s really a group of strong people in a small place. I haven''t seen anything in the world! If such a heavenly supreme divine weapon in our Huoshen cult sells three ways of" cosmic origin ¡¤ truth ", it''s too expensive; when you come to this small place, you can sell five ways!"


    Thinking of this, angry blood despised the strong men of Shenyu city.


    Just


    Angry blood didn''t think about it. The reason why he could buy the supreme divine soldier at a low price in the Vulcan sect was that he was an official disciple of the Vulcan sect; If it were someone else, even if they went to Vulcan religion, it would be impossible to buy the supreme divine soldier at such a low price.


    Ironically, angry blood should be regarded as the strong men of Shenyu city. They have never seen the world


    The auction is still going on.


    One by one. Xu Ming also sold several of the treasures on consignment.


    However, Xu Ming has never made a move because he doesn''t have the treasure he needs.


    "The next auction..." the auctioneer said loudly, "it''s the image of a big war!"


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming in the VIP room sat straight and looked seriously at the auctioneer - war image! It may be Gu Hanmo''s war image in his previous life!


    The moon devil was beside Xu Ming. Seeing Xu Ming''s reaction, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you seem to be very interested in this war image?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to talk.


    At this time, the auctioneer continued to introduce: "as we all know, since the end of the ''fourth universe era'' and the opening of the ''fifth universe era'', only two great masters have fallen in the universe. One is the recently fallen great master of the three worlds; the other is... Gu Hanmo!"


    "The war image in my hand records the falling war of ''Han Mo Da Zun''!" a jade slip appeared in the auctioneer''s hand, "but unfortunately... The grade of the war image is not high!"


    At the beginning, Gu Hanmo fought with all the great masters. The fight was so fierce that the real universe trembled and the operation rules of the real universe appeared!


    You know... The operation rules of the real universe are more "reserved" than those of the virtual universe! The battle between several great masters is difficult to show the operation rules of the real universe!


    Witnessing the "real universe operation rules" is undoubtedly of great help to cultivation!


    However, there were many strong people who witnessed the war and recorded the images! The strongest war image is recorded by the great and powerful; The second is recorded by the supreme power; The weakest, recorded by the earth''s supreme power! As for the land below the supreme, there is no strength to record the war image¡ª¡ª With different strength, the recorded war images are naturally of different grades. However, no matter what grade of war image, you can only watch it once; After watching, it will dissipate!


    The operation rules of the real universe are not allowed to pry at will; Even if it is recorded in the image, even if it is incomplete, it can only be viewed once - this is also a part of the "operation rules of the real universe"!


    "This is a war image recorded by the supreme land!" said the auctioneer. "Therefore, the starting price is not high, as long as 80 ''cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness''!"


    The war images recorded by the supreme earth can hardly see the content of "the operation rules of the real universe"; In terms of value, it is also much lower than a heavenly supreme god soldier, just like some ordinary Earth Supreme God soldiers.


    Therefore, the starting price is only 80 "cosmic origin and emptiness".


    "One hundred ''cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness''!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, before Xu Ming could bid, there was a voice of indifference; The bidder is the "angry blood" of Huoshen sect disciple.


    "I''m angry and bloody. I''ve never bid for a treasure since the auction! I took this war image because I was a little interested. I hope you can give me face and don''t compete with me! Anyone who dares to compete... Will bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 2030

    "Anyone who dares to fight... Will bear the consequences!"


    In fact, when the war image just came out, many strong people were interested in taking it.


    After all, although this war image is only the supreme record, the grade is very low; However, the starting price is not very high. Therefore, there are still many supreme powers who want to take pictures to see the war at the peak of the "fifth universe era" and the operation rules of the real universe.


    However, as soon as the Huoshen sect disciple "angry blood" said this, all the strong people immediately put down this idea.


    After all... This war image, even if it can be photographed, is just an eye addiction, and has little substantive cultivation value. Offend an official disciple of Vulcan religion in order to have an eye addiction¡ª¡ª Most of the earth''s supreme masters dare not do so!


    "Hum!"


    Angry blood saw that the strong dared not bid, and couldn''t help laughing proudly: "in fact... If someone wants to compete, it doesn''t matter! I only bid for this war image once, and I will never bid for the second time!"


    Provocation!


    yes! Angry blood is provoking the strong men of Shenyu city!


    The auction house is still silent!


    No strong man is willing to be the first bird to bear the anger of a top power disciple!


    Seeing this, the auctioneer had to start the countdown:


    "One hundred times'' the origin of the universe ¡¤ emptiness''"


    "A hundred times'' the origin of the universe ¡¤ emptiness''"


    "A hundred ways..."


    Just as the auctioneer was preparing to drop the hammer, a calm voice sounded:


    "One hundred and one!" it was Xu Ming who offered.


    Only one more "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness" than angry blood''s bid!


    One hundred and one!


    Xu Ming''s voice fell, and the whole auction house was silent.


    "What!?"


    "How dare anyone bid? And just one more ''cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness''!"


    "Who offered the price? How dare you be so bold!"


    "Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    In the auction house, all eyes suddenly looked at the VIP room where Xu Ming was, trying to see who dared to be so ignorant.


    However, Xu Ming''s VIP room is open with an isolation array, and all eyes can''t see Xu Ming.


    But the moon demon in the same VIP room with Xu Ming was stunned: "Xu Ming, don''t you make it clear to provoke angry blood?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming with a smile.


    It''s a provocation!


    "Xu Ming..." the moon demon was speechless. "If you are already a formal disciple of the eternal hall, it''s OK. Even angry blood doesn''t dare do anything to you? But you''re not a disciple of the eternal hall now! Moreover, your cultivation and strength are far inferior to angry blood... How dare you provoke him like this?"


    "No harm!" Xu Ming smiled. "Anyway... Even if I don''t provoke him, I should still have a conflict with him because of you!"


    "..." the moon devil was speechless.


    Anyway, there will be a conflict, so why don''t you just offend me to death?


    What logic is this?


    "You..." angry blood was really angry. He looked at Xu Ming''s VIP room. Although he didn''t know who the people in the VIP room were, he said coldly, "if you say now, taking this war image is for me; maybe I won''t care about your rudeness..."


    "Think too much, you! Give it to you? I''ll take it and watch it myself, of course. How can I give it to you?" Xu Ming directly interrupted before finishing his angry blood words. "Oh, by the way, you just said that you only bid for this war image once and never bid for the second time - if you bid again, it''s a dog!"


    Xu Ming scolded impolitely.


    "I..." angry blood really wanted to vomit blood, but I really couldn''t lose face and bid for the second time.


    Angry blood does not bid, and others will not bid at this time for fear of offending angry blood.


    Finally, this war image was photographed by Xu Ming at the price of 101 "cosmic origin and emptiness".


    In the VIP room, he angrily told the waiter, "go and find out who that VIP room is and what its origin is!"


    "Yes!" the waiter answered.


    Soon, the waiter brought back information.


    "Xu Ming? That''s the boy I met at the gate of the auction house before? Is it possible to join the eternal hall?" his blood was angry, "Hum! It''s possible to join the eternal hall. Haven''t you joined yet? What''s more, even if you join, you''re probably just a registered disciple! - hum! If he''s already a formal disciple of the eternal hall, I have to be afraid of him! But now... I''ll eradicate him before he joins the eternal hall! He''s not a disciple of the eternal hall now, even if he''s the eternal hall , it''s hard to say! "


    Angry blood has been thinking about how to get rid of Xu Ming after the auction!


    "If you do it in Shenyu City, it will not give the Lord of Shenyu city face..." angry blood thought.


    Lord Shenyu, but the "supreme" strong man! His face and angry blood must be considered!


    "Hum! Then try to lure him outside Shenyu city!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auction continues.


    In the past, angry blood didn''t bid for auction items - after all, for him, a formal disciple of Huoshen cult, many treasures can be bought directly in Huoshen cult, and the price is still lower. Naturally, it''s not necessary to buy them at the auction.


    It''s also like the rare treasure like the "war image" before. It''s not in the Vulcan cult, and he''s just interested, so he''ll bid.


    "Next..." the auctioneer looked a little dignified. "This treasure was auctioned by our Shenyu auction house by a mysterious heavenly supreme power. It should be the most precious auction of this auction! That is - the heavenly supreme level skill Kunpeng nine changes!"


    Kunpeng nine changes!


    Hearing these four words, suddenly, many strong people in the auction house were inspired.


    "I''m here for this heavenly supreme level skill! Otherwise, I wouldn''t come to a small place like Shenyu city!" angry blood was also eager. "If I can take this skill and bring it back to the sect, the sect will reward me greatly!"


    Even an ordinary heaven supreme level skill is rare! What''s more, "nine changes of Kunpeng" is a special heaven supreme level skill!


    "I''m... Determined to win!"


    At this time, the auctioneer continued: "I believe you all know the Kunpeng nine changes skill. This skill was created by Kunpeng Da Zun, the strongest person in the last cosmic era, that is, the fourth cosmic era! Although many top forces have Kunpeng nine changes in their collections But in the "Kunpeng family", only high-level people are qualified to practice this skill, and ordinary people are not qualified to practice it! "


    "Starting price... Thirty words'' the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth ''! Now the bidding begins!"

 Chapter 2031

    Bidding begins!


    However, Xu Ming''s attention still falls on what the auctioneer said before.


    "Grand master Kunpeng?"


    "The first strong man in the fourth universe era?"


    In fact, Xu Ming still doesn''t understand what the concept of "cosmic age" is?


    In the fourth cosmic age, there is the first strong man. Then, are there "the first strong man" in other cosmic ages?


    "However, since Kunpeng Da Zun is the first strong man in the fourth universe era, it can be seen that he is also one of the highest beings in the history of the real universe! I''m afraid his strength is stronger than Han Mo!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming only heard that Gu Hanmo is the top power of the real universe and the existence of Da Zun level! However, I have never heard that Gu Hanmo is the first strong man in the cosmic era!


    It can be seen that there should be a slight gap between Gu Hanmo and Kunpeng Da Zun!


    "Well... Is the master of the inheritance I got in the eternal battlefield Kunpeng? I''ll have a good look back!"


    At this time, Xu Mingcai paid attention to the "starting price".


    "What?! thirty ways'' the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth ''!"


    Xu Ming didn''t know how much "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" could be auctioned off; Now I found that the starting price is "thirty"!


    You know, the price of a heavenly supreme divine weapon is only three or five "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth"!


    Thirty "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth", that''s the hanging point of level 24 at 30:00! It can be converted into "300000 points" 23 hanging points!


    That is to say... Even if the "nine changes of Kunpeng" is only sold at the starting price, Xu Ming can open the "infinite resurrection" in the future! Can resurrect more than 300000 times


    How terrible!


    Even now, the "nine changes of Kunpeng" has not been sold. Xu Ming has a heroic spirit of "no one I can''t afford to provoke"!


    Yeah!


    Can resurrect more than 300000 times!


    Who else is Xu Ming afraid of?


    Even if a dignitary stands in front of Xu Ming now, Xu Ming dares to slap him directly - just kill himself after slapping him! After the big statue left, Xu Ming came back to life again. He is another hero!


    "Thirty ways'' the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth ''!" angry blood directly bid, "this skill is about to be determined by our God of fire sect. Please give us God of fire sect..."


    However, the angry blood voice was interrupted before it fell.


    "Thirty one ''the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth''!" it was the three Kunpeng people who offered.


    "I..." angry blood was really angry - he only bid for the second time now, but every bid was interrupted!


    "Ha ha! Angry blood, isn''t it? If it''s a small thing, someone will let you; but no one will let you like the special heaven supreme level skill like Kunpeng nine changes - 35 ways of" the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth "!" the bidder is a heaven supreme power!


    Now, angry blood dared not speak.


    Before, the reason why he dared to be arrogant at the auction was that his arrogance was arrogant to those who are supreme and even lower in cultivation! If you face the supreme power of heaven, angry blood can''t be arrogant, and you even have to take the initiative to bow your head!


    Heaven supreme and Earth Supreme are two distinct levels!


    Like those talents in the top forces, many can use the cultivation of "human supremacy" to surpass the level to challenge the supreme power; However, I have hardly heard of any genius who can challenge the supreme power of heaven!


    Because... Being able to become the supreme of heaven is a genius among geniuses! Moreover, between the supreme heaven and the supreme earth, such as a natural graben and a gap¡ª¡ª The supreme power of heaven will not be challenged by the supreme genius of earth?


    Even if there is, it is very rare!


    At least, even if angry blood reaches the cultivation of "the supreme peak of the upper earth", it is impossible to challenge "the supreme of the lower heaven"!


    In fact, the future achievements of Nu blood can only reach the level of "next heaven supreme"! Just because he is a disciple of the top forces, his status should be noble!


    Now, anger and blood is just the cultivation of "human supreme" - when the supreme power ignores him, he can be arrogant; However, when the supreme power really spoke that day, how dare he be arrogant?


    "Yes! Let''s bid according to our abilities!" said the angry blood Lang, "forty ways'' the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth ''!"


    "OK! Each bid according to his ability! Shouldn''t this be the case at the auction? -- 45!"


    "Fifty!"


    "Sixty ways!"


    ¡­¡­


    Auction prices are soaring.


    Xu Ming was more and more excited: "I didn''t expect that this film Kunpeng nine changes could get such a high price!"


    Xu Ming originally thought that "nine changes of Kunpeng" was just an ordinary heaven supreme level skill. It would be nice to auction an ordinary heaven supreme magic weapon! Now it seems that he has underestimated the value of this skill!


    Soon, the auction price broke through 100 "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" and continued to rise!


    "105!"


    "One hundred and ten!"


    "One hundred and fifty!!" suddenly, a determined voice shouted, it was the three Kunpeng people. When bidding, their gods were trembling - this is all their "cosmic origin and truth"!


    Because they suddenly learned that there was an auction of Kunpeng nine changes, they came in a hurry, so for a while and a half, the three didn''t get more "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth"!


    "One hundred and fifty?" Xu Ming was already happy - he was very satisfied with the price!


    This can represent "1.5 million" Resurrection opportunities!


    "One hundred and fifty... Has exceeded my psychological expectations! Forget it, don''t shoot!" the one who spoke was the Supreme God who scolded angry blood before.


    "I won''t shoot it either! Although this skill is special, the price is too high!" another heavenly Supreme Master also said.


    The three members of the Kunpeng family suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief - it seems that they have been photographed as they wish!


    "We will be the heroes of the clan!" the three Kunpeng people couldn''t help thinking excitedly.


    In the Kunpeng clan, only high-level people are qualified to practice Kunpeng nine changes. That''s because... The number of this skill is too small to meet the needs of all clans of the Kunpeng clan to practice at the same time!


    If you are a clan of the Kunpeng clan and find a way to get this skill, there will be no cultivation restrictions! After all, the top leaders of the Kunpeng family are eager to see more top powers emerge in the family!


    However, before the three members of the Kunpeng family could be happy, a laugh suddenly sounded in the whole auction house.


    "Ha ha ha......" the angry blood laughed, "one hundred and fifty? Do you have a lot of ''cosmic origin ¡¤ truth''? - hum! Two hundred! You can follow up!!"


    Angry blood''s quotation directly raised the price of Kunpeng nine changes to 200 "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth"!

 Chapter 2032

    "This stupid x......"


    When Xu Ming heard angry blood''s quotation, he laughed directly - angry blood''s competitor''s quotation of "150", which is obviously the end of a powerful crossbow! At this time, even if angry blood just adds one or two "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth", the other party will not continue to follow the price; And angry blood, in order to quote enough domineering, directly quote "200", this is not stupid. What is x?


    Of course, for Xu Ming, it''s natural to love to meet such a silly X!


    "The auction is successful!"


    What Xu Ming wants to buy and sell has been done! For Xu Ming, the auction was a great success.


    "Xu Ming!" said the moon devil, "shall we leave quickly and hide somewhere?"


    "No hurry!" Xu Ming said lightly. "Do you think that if we leave now, the fire god will teach the angry blood, do not arrange eye liner to follow us?"


    "What about that?" the moon devil couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said faintly, "As long as we are still in Shenyu City, the angry blood will not dare to attack us easily - at least we are also the VIP of Shenyu auction store. If something happens in Shenyu City, the reputation of Shenyu City auction house will stink! As long as we are in Shenyu City, even if angry blood wants to deal with us, Shenyu auction house will come forward to protect us!"


    "That''s reasonable!" the moon devil thought and said, "do you mean... When you become a disciple of the eternal hall, you don''t have to be afraid of angry blood? Then you can leave Shenyu city with me and go to our Yueshi?"


    The disciples of the eternal hall, even if they are only registered disciples, are not "angry blood" who dare to provoke at will. The moon devil thought that Xu Ming had such an idea.


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    Not long ago, Shenyu auction house sent the "war image" photographed by Xu Ming, and Xu Ming delivered 101 "cosmic origin and emptiness" on the spot!


    "The image of the war of cold silence falling..." Xu Ming looked at the war image in his hand and his thoughts were complex. He took a few deep breaths before he included the war image into the world ring. He left the Shenyu auction house later and watched it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine changes of Kunpeng" is already the final treasure.


    After the auction of Kunpeng nine changes, the whole auction is coming to an end.


    Xu Ming left unhurriedly, just in time to meet angry blood again at the door of the auction house.


    "Xu Ming?" angry blood looked at Xu Ming and smiled. "Well, you have great courage! You dare not give me face and provoke me on the spot at the auction! - don''t say you''re not a disciple of the eternal hall now. Even if you become a registered disciple of the eternal Hall, do you think I have no network to deal with you in the eternal hall?"


    Although Nu Xue said that he was overbearing, in fact, he also showed that he did not dare to kill the disciples of the eternal hall! Even if he was only a registered disciple! At most, he only dared to create some trouble for Xu Ming with the help of some relations in the eternal hall.


    And


    If Xu Ming is an official disciple of the eternal hall, he can''t even make trouble for Xu Ming!


    Then, angry blood turned his eyes to the moon Devil: "you didn''t come? You missed the opportunity to lead to glory! - also, although I don''t like forcing people to be difficult, since you don''t realize it, I have to force people to be difficult!"


    "We''ll see you again!" put down this sentence and the angry blood flew away directly.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said faintly. He didn''t seem to take the threat of angry blood as one thing at all.


    ¡­¡­


    What Nu Xue didn''t know was that when he left, the three people of Kunpeng family always stared at him in the corner of the shadow.


    "Keep an eye on him! Once he dares to leave Shenyu City, we will do it immediately! And... Have you reported the things here to the island?"


    "Pengmo island has been reported!"


    Pengmo island is not a top power in the eternal domain.


    However, pengmo island is only a branch of the Kunpeng family. The real nest is the Kunpeng family of "thunder destroy domain".


    Angry blood didn''t know that although he got the Kunpeng nine changes skill, he had been watched.


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to your house.


    Xu Ming asked the moon demon not to disturb himself, so he directly entered the closed state.


    "Han Mo''s falling battle..." Xu Ming looked at the jade slips in his hand.


    In fact, Xu Ming doesn''t care about the "operation rules of the real universe". Xu Ming just wants to see what great dignitaries are involved in the siege of Gu Hanmo - these great dignitaries will be listed on Xu Ming''s death list!


    Clenching his fist and taking a deep breath, Xu Ming directly sank his consciousness into the jade slips to watch the images of the war.


    Click!


    Click!


    At the same time, the jade slips in Xu Ming''s hands began to disintegrate directly - this war image can only be watched once! After watching, the jade slips will disappear!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Xu Ming''s consciousness was brought to an incomparably vast chaotic void.


    In the distance of this chaotic void, there are more than a dozen figures, chasing and killing one figure.


    "No!" Xu Ming said suddenly, "The strength of the strong man who recorded the war image is too weak! The dozens of figures are too far away to even see the faces of these figures, and can only barely see the momentum of these figures... It''s ok if I''ve seen the great figures alone, but I can''t distinguish the great figures I haven''t seen!"


    Xu Ming frowned.


    "The figure chased and killed is undoubtedly cold silence!" Xu Ming felt a very familiar breath on this figure; even if it is reincarnation, Gu cold breath has hardly changed.


    However, this is just a war image. Xu Ming can only watch Gu Hanmo being chased and killed, but there is no way.


    "That''s..."


    Then Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the fiercest figure in the chase.


    "This figure is... The great master of the three worlds!"


    According to Gu Hanmo, the great masters of the three realms and her are both the great masters of chaos ridge. When they first took part in the competition for the treasure, the great masters of chaos ridge agreed that no matter who got the treasure, the other great masters should cover Gu Hanmo''s escape; but as a result, instead of covering Gu Hanmo, the great masters of the three realms became the most murderous one!


    "Hum!"


    Rao is the great master of the three realms who has been killed by Xu Ming, but Xu Ming can''t help being angry when he sees this scene.


    As for the other dignitaries, Xu Ming can''t recognize them.


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the other direction of this chaotic void - in that direction, there were hundreds of strong people watching the war. Among them, there were the existence of great respect level and the top supreme heaven!


    The hundreds of strong men were also unrecognizable to Xu Ming.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the escalation of the battle, the whole chaos and void trembled more and more.


    "Gu Hanmo!!" the angry cry of the three great masters resounded through the whole chaotic void, "What a surprise! Your strength is so strong! Under the siege of more than a dozen of our great masters, you can support it for so long! - if I''m not mistaken, your strength is infinitely close to the state of eternal great master and Kunpeng great master at the beginning? If you keep practicing, maybe you can really step into that state and open your sixth stage The age of the universe ''! "


    "What a pity!"


    The Grand Master of the three worlds sighed.


    "It''s a pity that you are besieged by all of us now, and you will surely die!! ha ha..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As the battle becomes more and more intense, the space-time of the real universe can not bear the battle at this level


    "The operation rules of the real universe" appear!

 Chapter 2033

    "The operation rules of the real universe" appear!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, every space-time of the whole chaotic void showed dense and complex secret patterns. But... The supreme land that recorded this image is too weak; With his strength, he could not clearly record these secret patterns.


    In short... Now Xu Ming sees it and feels that the "pixel" is very, very low!


    yes!


    That''s the feeling!


    "Pixel" is very low!


    But


    However, Xu Ming was startled by the whole person - as if it was a shudder from the deepest part of his soul!


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming''s eyes were full of disbelief. "The ''real universe operation rules'' appeared. It seemed... Very familiar! It seemed that he had seen it in the depths of his extremely distant memory; however, he could not remember when he had seen it!"


    Familiar!


    But I can''t remember!


    Boom!!!


    Just when Xu Ming was confused, the scene he saw in front of him suddenly disappeared -- the war image, for this! Xu Ming doesn''t know what''s going on behind Gu Hanmo.


    Xu Ming, however, is still immersed in the appearance of the "operation rules of the real universe" just seen.


    "I..."


    Suddenly, Xu Ming woke up with a shock.


    "I seem to have realized a lot just now. It seems that I can... Break through the supremacy of man?"


    Only in the "real universe" can we step into the realm of "human supremacy"; In the virtual universe, the upper limit of cultivation is "ordinary superior supreme".


    If you want to step into the realm of "human supremacy", you must touch a trace of the operation rules of the real universe - Xu Ming has been unable to understand the "operation rules of the real universe" before. Now, he saw the fuzzy "operation rules of the real universe" appear in front of him, and suddenly realized it!


    "Now... Break through the supremacy of man!" Xu Ming did not hesitate.


    This kind of Epiphany is probably just an epiphany, which may disappear in the blink of an eye! Of course, Xu Ming should grasp this insight and break through the "supremacy of man" in one fell swoop.


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming sat with his knees crossed and his momentum sank inside.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s savings have long been enough - it took him hundreds of millions of years to shuttle from the virtual universe to the real universe. In these hundreds of millions of years, Xu Ming''s incarnation in the virtual universe has long understood the realm of "ordinary supreme" very thoroughly!


    Xu Ming, who has long stood at the peak of "ordinary superior supreme", now has a feeling of "the operation rules of the real universe". There is no suspense when he breaks through to human supreme!


    It seems that it will come naturally. When Xu Ming reopens his eyes, his cultivation is already "human supreme"!


    "I took this war image at that time. I wanted to see what Han Mo''s enemies were... Unexpectedly, I didn''t see Han Mo''s enemies. Instead, I directly broke through the realm of ''human supremacy'' because I saw the ''operation rules of the real universe..."


    I have to say, this breakthrough is really a little sudden.


    "Good! Only strength is the foundation!" soon, Xu Ming thought, "even if I know what the enemies of Han Mo are, I don''t have enough strength to directly kill the door for revenge! On the contrary, as long as I have enough strength, it''s not difficult to find out what the enemies of Han Mo are!"


    It''s really not difficult to inquire about Gu Hanmo''s enemies!


    Even, if Xu Ming is willing to expose his strength in the virtual universe and directly let the avatar of the virtual universe force the fallen demon lord, he can force it out. However, Xu Ming doesn''t want to expose his invincible strength in the virtual universe. In addition, he is not in a hurry to know which great masters Gu Hanmo''s enemies are, so it doesn''t matter.


    "My strength now should step into the threshold of ''heaven supreme''?" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Before Xu Ming''s cultivation breakthrough, his strength was already comparable to "superior ground supremacy". Now, cultivation has broken through a big level from "ordinary supreme" to "human supreme", and the strength naturally soars together!


    Xu Minglian felt his strength.


    "No!" Xu Ming frowned. "Although my strength has improved a lot than before, it has never reached the threshold of ''heaven supreme''!"


    The supreme earth and the supreme heaven are like a natural moat and a chasm.


    Xu Ming clearly feels that his strength is still in the category of "superior earth supremacy" and has not touched the threshold of "Heaven supremacy".


    To be exact, it is far from the threshold of "Heaven supreme"!


    "It seems... It''s much more difficult than I thought to touch the strength threshold of the ''Heavenly supreme'' level!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "no wonder the former Huoshen disciple ''angry blood'' showed arrogance in front of the superior supreme, but as soon as the supreme spoke that day, he immediately counseled!"


    At the level of human supremacy and land supremacy, "leapfrog combat" and even "greater realm combat" are common things! However, such a thing as "leapfrog fighting" is difficult to happen at the supreme level of heaven!


    I have hardly heard of a strong man who can surpass his level to challenge the "next heaven supreme".


    I have hardly heard of any strong person who can surpass his level to challenge the "middle heaven supreme".


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said secretly, "even if I haven''t touched the threshold of the ''heaven supreme'' level, I can certainly touch it when my cultivation breaks through to the ''middle person supreme'' or even the ''superior person supreme''


    "Earth Supreme" cannot challenge "Heaven supreme"?


    sorry! Brother Ming wants to challenge "Heaven supreme" with the cultivation of "human supreme"!


    "Exit!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing Xu Ming did after he left the Customs was to disguise himself as the former Supreme God with the help of the "Fengzhou Ding" and go to the Shenyu auction house to bring back the 200 "cosmic origin and truth" obtained from the previous auction of Kunpeng nine changes.


    With these 200 "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth", Xu Ming has 200 points and 24 hanging points!


    Equivalent to 2 million points, 23 hanging points!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming became rich and powerful.


    "There''s something hanging in your hand. Don''t panic!"


    Two million points, 23 hanging points, that is two million resurrection opportunities! Enough for Xu Ming to do a lot of things willfully in the real universe!


    Then Xu Ming recovered his true body and found the moon demon.


    "Let''s go to your clan!" Xu Ming said directly.


    There is a key to the treasure of the three realms in the clan of the moon demon! In order to avoid long dreams, it is better to get it early.


    "Xu Ming, that angry blood......" the moon devil couldn''t help asking. She was worried that as soon as she and Xu Minggang left Shenyu City, angry blood came over.


    "Don''t worry! I have my own arrangements!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Angry blood?


    Don''t come and die! If you come to die, Xu Ming will shoot you to death¡ª¡ª How can there be so much trouble?


    "Then... OK!" the moon devil decided to continue to trust Xu Ming. After all, no one can trust her!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming and the moon demon have just left Shenyu city with their front heels; Angry blood immediately received the information.


    "What dare you go out of town so soon?" the angry blood smiled. "Is it ignorant or fearless? Or do I think I have no eyeliner in the city?"


    Angry blood also followed out of the city.


    But


    Just before the heel of angry blood left Shenyu City, the three strong men of Kunpeng family immediately received the information.


    "Angry blood may want to escape!"


    "Go! Be sure to win the nine changes of Kunpeng in his hands!"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family also followed out of the city.

 Chapter 2034

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Outside Shenyu city.


    Two figures cut through the sky and went all the way north.


    It''s Xu Ming, and the silver haired girl moon demon.


    "We Yueshi, hidden somewhere north of Shenyu city!" the moon devil began to introduce some information about Yueshi.


    After all, she took Xu Ming with her to help her return to the clan and seize what should belong to her; Of course, let Xu Ming know himself and the enemy first in order to formulate countermeasures.


    "Within the jurisdiction of Shenyu City, we Yueshi should be regarded as a relatively weak force!" the moon devil continued. "The current clan leader of Yueshi is only the peak of ''superior person supreme''. Xu Ming, you should use the strength of ''inferior place supreme'' to break through your cultivation now? With your strength, there should be no danger!"


    Xu Ming smiled but didn''t speak. It was a tacit agreement.


    The supreme strength of the lower place... Xu Ming still has!


    However, the worried color on the moon devil''s face did not decrease at all.


    Her worry was not what danger she would encounter when she returned to the clan, but... Huoshen sect disciple "angry blood".


    "Xu Ming, now, the Huoshen sect disciple ''angry blood'' is likely to have been chased and killed! Don''t you worry at all?" the moon devil couldn''t help asking.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the wild laughter resounded through the whole space and time; It was the voice of "angry blood" that said, "worry? Is worry useful!? ha ha..."


    The moon devil''s face suddenly changed: "it''s over!"


    The moon devil really didn''t think that Xu Ming could have any way to deal with angry blood.


    After all, angry blood is the "supreme superior" of the top forces, and it is not a "registered disciple" but a "formal disciple". It absolutely has a strong leapfrog combat strength¡ª¡ª Even among the formal disciples of Huoshen sect, angry blood is the kind with weak talent; However, with his cultivation of "superior person supreme", he at least has the strength of "median supreme" and even "superior supreme"!


    Xu Ming... What are you fighting with angry blood?


    The moon devil can''t think of it!


    But... Where would the moon devil think that Xu Ming''s strength is already the peak of "superior land supremacy"; Moreover, Xu Ming is wondering when he will be able to compete with "Heaven supreme"!


    The "supreme superior" of the top forces¡ª¡ª Xu Ming really never paid attention to it.


    "Alas..." Xu Ming sighed and said in his heart, "I was too lazy to quarrel with such a clown, but since I came to the door, I had to give him a death! Alas... Why bother! Isn''t it good to live? I have to die!"


    WOW!


    The figure of angry blood appeared in front of Xu Ming and the moon demon.


    "Xu Ming?" angry blood looked at Xu Ming and sneered, "I thought you would stay in Shenyu city until you became a disciple of the eternal hall, and then go out of the city; in that case, if I wanted to move you, I really had to be afraid! Unexpectedly, you were so brainless and ran out of the city before you became a disciple of the eternal Hall - I really overestimated your IQ! Ha ha ha ha I''ll kill you now. Even if the eternal hall knows, there''s nothing to say! After all, although you want to be a disciple of the eternal hall, after all, you haven''t become! "


    "And you -" angry blood looked at the moon demon again, "you are also stupid! Dare to follow Xu Ming out of the city? Ha ha... Don''t worry, I will spoil you when I solve Xu Ming! Jie..."


    With that, angry blood couldn''t help showing an obscene smile.


    "Hmm?" but at this time, Xu Ming looked at the rear unexpectedly, and couldn''t help laughing, "it seems... I don''t need to do it!"


    Originally, Xu Ming was going to expose his strength and solve the "angry blood" who didn''t know how to live or die; but now, Xu Ming found that the trouble of angry blood came, and he didn''t need to do it!


    "That what..." Xu Ming looked at angry blood with a smile. "When you left the city, didn''t you notice whether you were followed?"


    "What do you mean?" angry blood couldn''t help wondering.


    Then, the angry blood''s face suddenly changed: "what!?"


    "Ha ha... Angry blood! Unexpectedly! The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind!!"


    With a tremor of time and space, the surrounding space was instantly blocked.


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family appeared in the vision of angry blood.


    "You......" angry blood couldn''t help shouting, "how dare you follow me? Don''t you dare to offend my Vulcan cult for a skill?"


    "Ridiculous!" the strong man of the Kunpeng family sneered, "we pengmo Island, won''t we be afraid of your Vulcan religion?"


    In terms of power, pengmo island is not as good as Vulcan religion!


    However, pengmo island is really not afraid of Vulcan religion - because people rely on the whole "Kunpeng family"!


    "You......" angry blood suddenly changed his face again. "You are from pengmo island! No wonder... No wonder you have to get this skill!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!" whispered the moon demon in admiration. "You knew that the three strong men would come after me? That''s why you dared to take me out of the city?"


    Xu Ming really doesn''t know.


    After all, Xu Ming has always been rolled with strength!


    However, Xu Ming was too lazy to explain. He silently nodded his head, which was regarded as default.


    "Things are as good as God!" the moon devil couldn''t help exclaiming - she was really impressed by Xu Ming!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was slightly stunned - unexpectedly, he got the evaluation of "knowing things like God" when he was not careful.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the three strong men of Nu Xue and Kunpeng have ended the link of "cruel words to each other".


    "Want to kill me? Hum! It''s not so easy!!" angry blood snorted, dodged and left.


    "Want to run?" the three strong men of the Kunpeng family disdained to sneer. "If you run away, won''t our Kunpeng family''s talent of ''controlling space'' become a joke?"


    The strength of each of the three strong Kunpeng is actually no weaker than "angry blood"; Now it''s three people shooting at the same time, coupled with the Kunpeng family''s natural talent of "controlling space", how can we let angry blood run away!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    The three strong shot at the same time.


    The three attacks swept a strange track in space and landed on angry blood.


    "I......" before the angry blood could make a sound, he died directly.


    "Er... So weak?" the three strong men of the Kunpeng family couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The first moment just put down his cruel words and said "it''s not so easy to kill him". The next moment he was directly killed by the second!


    This "angry blood" is a joke!


    Xu Ming was also a little surprised: "this'' angry blood ''is really cruel. It''s weaker than anyone. Judging from his strength, it''s estimated that he can step into the threshold of'' median land supremacy ''? - based on his cultivation, he is also an official disciple of the top force Huoshen sect. I''m afraid he is the lowest among the official disciples of Huoshen sect?"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family directly put away the treasures left by the "angry blood".


    "The Kunpeng nine changes" skill is here! "The three strong men shouted excitedly.


    At this time, the eyes of the three strong men could not help but sweep towards Xu Ming and the moon demon.


    "Do you want to kill them too? In this way, no one knows that we killed ''angry blood''?"

 Chapter 2035

    "Do you want to kill them too? In this way, no one knows that we killed ''angry blood''?"


    The moon devil''s face changed suddenly - even the "angry blood" was killed by the three strong men; How can she and Xu Ming resist?


    Deep in Xu Ming''s eyes, there was also a trace of coldness: "dare you hit me?"


    With Xu Ming''s eyesight, it is not difficult to judge the strength of the three strong men - they are all the peak strength of the "median land supreme", and together they are comparable to the "superior land supreme"!


    But


    Weaker than Xu Ming!


    And it should be much weaker!


    Xu Ming has secretly clenched his fist - as long as these three people dare to fight, Xu Ming will kill them directly!


    ¡­¡­


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family glanced at Xu Ming and the moon demon. After hesitating for a moment, they said, "forget it!"


    "Just let them go!"


    "Well! Even if we kill these two people, it''s not difficult to find out that we are the murderers by means of Vulcan religion! Besides, if these two people didn''t inadvertently become our bait, we might not be so easy to get the Kunpeng nine changes skill! Let them live!"


    Seeing this, the moon devil took Xu Ming''s hand and said, "go!"


    Xu Ming had to follow "escape".


    "Ha ha..." the three strong men of the Kunpeng family couldn''t help laughing when they saw Xu Ming and the moon devil "running away in a panic." this is the sadness of the weak! "


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Xu Ming and the moon devil "escaped" from the vision of the three strong men.


    "Hoo -" the moon devil breathed a long sigh of relief, "it''s safe at last! - Xu Ming, we''ve been on the edge of life and death twice today, and we''ve lived together?"


    The edge of life and death?


    Xu Ming is speechless -- where is the "edge of life and death"? It''s your powerful and low-key brother Ming. I''m in control of everything in the dark, okay?


    But at this time, Xu Ming couldn''t help recalling the picture of the three strong men of the Kunpeng family when they shot.


    "The trajectory of the three men''s attack is very strange!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming has never seen such a strange attack track.


    Strange is a little difficult to describe!


    "Kunpeng family? The talent to control space? It seems a little interesting!"


    However, Xu Ming is not interested in the talent of "controlling space" - after all, this is the talent of the Kunpeng family, and others can''t plunder it.


    However, Xu Ming is a little bitter about another thing!


    "Dare you kill me?"


    "Dare you laugh at me?"


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart.


    Before that, the three strong men of the Kunpeng family did kill Xu Ming; However, the last murder was just put away.


    However, although they didn''t start with Xu Ming, they laughed at them when Xu Ming left.


    "How can this be done?" Xu Ming said secretly. "They didn''t really kill me, and... I have a lot of roots with the Kunpeng family! The boundary breaking gun, Fengzhou Ding and feeding kuntu I got are opportunities from the Kunpeng family! In that case... I won''t kill them and teach them a lesson!"


    If it weren''t for the sake of his relationship with the Kunpeng family, Xu Ming wouldn''t let go of the three strong men so easily.


    "Moon demon." Xu Ming suddenly shouted, "wait for me here first. I''ll deal with something first!"


    Deal with something?


    "What''s the matter?" the moon devil couldn''t help wondering.


    "Just wait for me!" Xu Ming was too lazy to explain.


    "OK..." the moon devil didn''t ask much - after all, the facts have proved that it''s right to follow Xu Ming! In that case, the moon devil was too lazy to think. She did what Xu Ming said. That''s right!


    "Hide around here first!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming said, and then turned directly into a streamer and left.


    When Xu Ming left the perception range of the moon demon, he had changed into the "Heaven supreme" who went to the Shenyu auction house to sell his skills.


    ¡­¡­


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family naturally don''t know. They have been watched by Xu Ming.


    At this time, the three were still immersed in the joy of winning Kunpeng nine changes.


    "Great! We pengmo Island finally have Kunpeng nine changes! In the future, the strength of pengmo island will certainly go to a higher level; it should not be far away to become the top force in the eternal domain!"


    The main vein of the Kunpeng family is in the "thunder out domain".


    In addition, there are many branch clans of Kunpeng family; These clans are scattered in the eight realms of the real universe, with different strengths and weaknesses.


    And pengmo Island, one of the branch clans, is the force established! Among many branch clans, it should also be regarded as relatively strong; Unfortunately, I haven''t got the Kunpeng nine changes skill, so I can''t go to another level!


    "We are all heroes of the clan!"


    "Yes! The clan may even return to the main vein of Kunpeng because of us!"


    "At the beginning, in the ''fourth universe era'', we Kunpeng family dominated the whole real universe. How powerful... Forget it! It''s all the glory of the past, let alone! At present, we''d better hurry to escort Kunpeng nine changes back to pengmo Island, but don''t give any fork! The strong people in the clan are already on the way to meet us!"


    But just then


    A detached figure stopped in front of the three strong men of the Kunpeng family - Xu Ming''s disguised "Heaven supreme".


    "Heaven''s supreme!" the three strong men all shrunk their pupils and stopped quickly - although these three strong men are the strength of the peak of "medium earth''s supreme", they... Don''t say they are just "medium earth''s supreme peak". Even if they are all "superior earth''s supreme peak", they don''t dare to fight a "Heaven''s supreme"!


    Between the supreme earth and the supreme heaven, it is like a natural graben! Like a gap!


    This is not just talk!


    But really can not cross the gap!


    Don''t look at the three strong men of the Kunpeng family. It only takes one move to kill "angry blood". If a "lower heaven supreme" wants to kill the three of them, it also only needs one move!


    Therefore, these three strong men are not reckless at all, for fear of offending the unknown predecessor in front of them.


    "Dare you ask, sir, is this...?" the three strong men of the Kunpeng family quickly lowered their posture, bowed slightly and asked carefully.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming stood with his hands down and snorted coldly, not angry.


    Hearing this cold hum, the three strong men all trembled.


    At this time, Xu Ming said faintly, "you make me lose face!"


    "Make you lose face?"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family looked at each other. They all looked confused. They didn''t know when they accidentally offended the big man.

 Chapter 2036

    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family looked at each other. They all looked confused. They didn''t know when they accidentally offended the big man.


    "Elder, we really don''t know where we accidentally offended you!"


    "Yes, sir! Please make it clear!"


    "If we really offend our predecessors, we will definitely apologize to them!"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family even said cautiously.


    no way out!


    The mysterious master in front of us is the strong one in the "Heaven supreme" realm! In front of such a strong man, you should counsellor, and you must not hesitate at all!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "if it weren''t for your sincerity, I''m afraid you three would be three dead bodies now!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    "Thank you for your life, elder!"


    The three strong men couldn''t help but secretly rejoice and fear - fortunately, they were quick and decisive just now!


    Just... How could the three think that the "elder" in front of them was Xu Ming who had just been ridiculed as "the sadness of the weak"!


    Xu Ming said coldly, "do you three know who I am?"


    "This... I don''t know if I have a little knowledge..." the three strong men looked at each other and said cautiously; I''m afraid that if I don''t know the elder''s "reputation", I will annoy the elder again.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw the reaction of the three people - of course you don''t know who I am! Don''t talk about you, even I don''t know who I am!


    Xu Ming really hasn''t disguised himself as the "supreme God" and wants a suitable identity.


    On the surface, however, Xu Ming''s look became colder and colder; With a casual hum, the three people were shocked.


    "Well..." Xu Ming asked again, "do you three know where the Kunpeng nine changes skill you just got came from?"


    As soon as they heard the "nine changes of Kunpeng", the three strong men of the Kunpeng family immediately became vigilant - they even didn''t hesitate to fall, but the skill must be sent to the clan!


    This skill is too important for their clan!


    "Nine changes in Kunpeng" is, and the rise of the clan is expected!


    At this time, Xu Ming continued: "this skill was put on consignment at the Shenyu auction house! As far as I know, my skill was photographed by a disciple of the God of fire called ''angry blood''; but just now... I saw that you killed ''angry blood'' and took the skill!"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family changed their faces again.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said again, "if you let other strong people know that angry blood bought the skill I sold and was killed and robbed in a twinkling of an eye, then... Where should I put my face!?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming said this, the three strong men of the Kunpeng family finally understand where they offended the elder in front of them - in short, they killed "angry blood" to win the treasure, which made Xu Ming lose face!


    This situation is also normal!


    Some great powers with strong self-esteem will be very angry and feel that they have lost face if they see that the person who bought his treasure is killed and robbed by others in a twinkling of an eye!


    But


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family always feel that something is wrong.


    yes!


    Something''s wrong!


    But whether something is wrong or not, it is always right to beg for mercy first!


    "Elder... We really don''t know. You consigned this skill!"


    "Yes, yes! Master! If we knew, we would never dare to kill people and seize treasures!"


    "Please give me a lesson! We really don''t have the courage to sweep your face!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally. "Well... Now things have happened, people have been killed by you, and treasures have been taken by you! What do you say?"


    What should I do?


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family also want to know what to do in this situation


    "I''ll give you two choices!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Please speak, sir!" the three strong men pricked their ears.


    "The first way... I''ll accompany you to send this Kunpeng nine changes to the Vulcan cult! You return the skill to the Vulcan cult face to face and offer an apology! - in this way, my face will be saved!"


    Return Kunpeng nine changes to Vulcan religion?


    And offer an apology?


    How is that possible?


    "Master, what about the second way?"


    "The second way..." Xu Ming smiled strangely. "The second way is simpler - I''ll kill you directly and send the Kunpeng nine changes and all your treasures to the God of fire! In that way, my face can be saved!"


    Xu Ming said it all, that is to say a "face"!


    I''m the "supreme" strong man!


    My face is very important!


    Now, you have swept my face. You can''t bear it!


    And then


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family finally realized that something was wrong - the elder in front of us was talking about "face". But... Elder, I just saw them kill and seize treasure with my own eyes! Since the elder loves face so much, why not stop them when they kill and seize treasure?


    As long as I stopped them just now, won''t my face be saved?


    "Is it... The drunken man doesn''t mean wine!?"


    The three strong men finally figured it out - the elder kept saying "face", but he didn''t appear for face! Since it''s not for face, it''s... For "tickets"!


    However, as a "Heaven supreme" strong man, I''m sorry to say "ticket" directly!


    The three strongmen of the Kunpeng family suddenly figured out the key points and said, "senior, we really don''t know that you sold this skill; otherwise, we won''t dare kill ''angry blood'' to win the treasure if we give us 100 courage! Senior, do you think this is OK - the three of us wanted to shoot the Kunpeng nine changes It''s only because of the lack of "cosmic origin and truth" that we were snapped by "angry blood". Now, we are willing to buy this skill from our predecessors at the price of 150 yuan of "cosmic origin and truth". As for "angry blood"... We are not killing people and looting, but just having enemies with him. In this way, it won''t affect our predecessors Your face? "


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family said a lot. In fact, they just wanted to... Buy life with money!


    Xu Ming naturally heard that there were many loopholes in what the three said, but... Is it important?


    unimportance!


    The important thing is - Xu Ming came to rob three people, and the three people accurately understood Xu Ming''s meaning! That''s enough!


    Even, Xu Ming wanted to praise the three: high consciousness!


    "This..." Xu Ming stood in the air with his hands down, with an unfathomable attitude and said faintly, "OK! Just think I''ll give you a face and make friends with you pengmo island!"


    The robbery was also equivalent to giving face to the other party - Xu Ming thought that the robbery was very successful!


    "Thank you, master! Thank you, master!"


    The three strong men quickly took out 150 words "the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth" to Xu Ming; Then he ran away for fear that Xu Ming would repent.


    Xu Ming got another 150 words "the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth". He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth: "laugh at me? - this is the price of laughing at me!"


    If the three strong men of the Kunpeng family knew the real reason why they gave 150 words of "the origin of the universe ¡¤ truth", it was only because they had ridiculed Xu Ming before. I''m afraid they really wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 2037

    When Xu Ming and the moon demon went to the "Yueshi" family land together


    The news about Xu Ming finally reached the eternal hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal palace.


    It exists beyond the eternal realm and the whole real universe.


    The strong man of the eternal hall is very proud - for example, the supreme god of the eternal hall! Even the great masters of other forces dare not kill the supreme god of the eternal hall at will! Because... The eternal hall even has the means to kill Da Zun!


    The development of the real universe is now the fifth "cosmic era".


    In these five cosmic times, countless forces rise and countless forces perish! However, among countless forces, only the eternal hall has been prosperous and never declined.


    In addition to the eternal hall, even the "Kunpeng family", which almost unified the whole real universe in the "fourth universe era", is now much weaker!


    At this point.


    In the temple of eternity.


    Somewhere in the space, the air transport is almost materialized and lingers in the space.


    A simple palace is located in the center of the lingering atmosphere. The two "heavenly supreme" beings are sitting opposite each other in the palace drinking tea.


    If Xu Ming is here, he will definitely recognize one of the heavenly supreme masters. It is... Jianyi!!


    Jianyi, Xu Yin''s suitor!


    At the beginning, during the "jiuchongtian", Xu Ming was attacked by Jianyi because he inquired about Xu Yin; Even if Xu Ming left jiuchongtian and returned to the second quadrant, he was still chased by the killer arranged by Jianyi!


    At that time, Jian Yi was in the real universe, while Xu Ming was in the virtual universe; Xu Ming has nothing to do with his sword.


    Now


    Xu Ming came to the real universe through the "vortex of time and space", which has been hundreds of millions of years. This time of hundreds of millions of ages also makes the sword easy to degenerate into the Supreme God. It is a high-ranking existence in the eternal palace!


    "Brother Jianyi!" the Supreme Master opposite Jianyi, with a flattering look on his face, "it''s said that the hall Lord attaches great importance to you and even wants to give you the place to go to the ''Kaitian realm''! It''s really enviable!"


    "Ha ha!" Jianyi smiled proudly, but said, "kaitianjing is full of crises! However, since the hall chairman regards me as an important task, I will go to ''kaitianjing'' to fight anyway! Speaking... I envy brother Langya. It''s easy and there''s no danger!"


    The Supreme Master of Langya heaven is in charge of receiving and guiding new disciples in the eternal hall. Any new disciple of the eternal hall, whether a registered disciple of the outer hall or an official disciple of the inner hall, must go through the nod of the Supreme Master of langyatian.


    However... Langyatian supreme seems to be in power and powerful, but in fact, to put it bluntly, he is just equivalent to "doing chores" in the eternal hall. This kind of chore of recruiting new disciples will only be done by the Supreme God who has exhausted his potential; It''s impossible to do such a thing for the heaven supreme with great potential like "sword easy heaven supreme"!


    In addition, the supreme cultivation of Langya heaven is just "the next supreme heaven"; His position in the eternal palace is naturally much lower than that of Jian Yi. Even when talking with Jianyi, there will be a feeling of flattery.


    Now, Jianyi said that he envied langyatian supreme. In fact, he was just being polite; Even, there is a hint of irony in it.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, langyatian''s supreme master frowned slightly.


    "Why, something?" Jianyi continued to drink tea and asked calmly.


    "A little thing!" said the Supreme Master of langyatian. "Shenyu city has a genius. He has great talent! The people below are not sure. I need to decide whether to recruit him as a registered disciple or a formal disciple directly!"


    "Talent is very good?" Jianyi disdained to smile. "Do we see few talents with extraordinary talent? But how many talents can grow into real strong ones?"


    "Ha ha!" the Supreme Master of langyatian smiled, "no matter what kind of genius you are, you can''t compare with brother Jianyi!"


    Jianyi doesn''t hesitate to smile.


    Suddenly, Jianyi asked, "what''s the name of the newly discovered genius?"


    "Call..." there''s nothing to hide. Langyatian supreme directly said, "Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming!


    "What!?" Jian Yi heard these two words, and the whole man almost stood up.


    "What''s the matter, brother Jianyi?" the Supreme Master of langyatian didn''t expect that he just reported a name casually. Jianyi''s reaction would be so great.


    "Xu Ming?" Jian Yi''s eyes were cold - naturally he couldn''t forget the name! The name that brought him endless humiliation!


    However, Jianyi also wanted to say, "how many strong people in the real universe have the same name and surname! It shouldn''t be so coincidental. It should just happen to have the same name and surname!"


    "But......" Jianyi''s eyes are still full of murderous intention, "hum! Even if it''s just the same name and surname, I happen to meet it... I have to die!!"


    "Brother Langya, can you show me the information about Xu Ming?" Jian Yi said.


    "What''s wrong?" the Supreme Master of langyatian handed over a jade slip without thinking about it; It records Xu Ming''s achievements in Shenyu city.


    "Hmm?" Jianyi''s face changed as soon as he sank into the jade slips.


    "That''s him!"


    "Does he really dare to come to the real universe? And... If I hadn''t just met him today, I would have met him in the eternal hall!"


    Jianyi kept sneering: "how brave! A mole ant from the virtual universe dares to come to the eternal Hall... Moreover, its strength is still so weak! Ha ha... I really don''t know how to write the word ''death''


    At this time, the Supreme Master of langyatian also saw some clues: "brother Jianyi, could it be... What are your grudges with this Xu Ming?"


    "Gratitude and resentment?" Jian Yi disdained. "Does he deserve it?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" the Supreme Master of langyatian nodded again and again. "This kind of mole ant is not qualified to have a grudge against you? However... Brother Jianyi is very simple if he wants to deal with him! I will directly recruit him into the outer hall and let him become a registered disciple. At that time, deal with him as much as I want!"


    Xu Ming is not a disciple of the eternal hall yet!


    Moreover, as the Supreme Master of langyatian, it''s really easy to clean up a disciple in the outer hall!


    Jian Yi thought, but shook his head and said in his heart: "Xu Ming, the real universe should be looking for Xu Yin! If he comes to the eternal hall, he may happen to meet Xu Yin; if he meets Xu Yin, it will not be so easy for me to clean him up at that time! - the best way is to make him unable to come to the eternal hall! And he will die directly outside, so he won''t have a long dream!"


    Jian Yi''s means are very cruel and decisive!


    In the blink of an eye, he had decided to kill Xu Ming!


    "Brother Langya?" Jianyi sneered, "can I trouble you for one thing?"


    The Supreme Master of langyatian had guessed what it was: "brother Jianyi, please talk!"


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal!" Jianyi said with a smile. "I just want to trouble you to go to Shenyu city and take Xu Ming..."


    The Supreme Master of langyatian understood: "it''s just a small matter! I''ll go to Shenyu city immediately! From then on, there will never be such a person in the real universe!"


    Langyatian Supreme Master is worried that he has no chance to have a good relationship with Jianyi. Now, the opportunity is in front of him. He can make Jianyi owe himself a favor by killing a weak genius like an ant. Why not do such a good thing?


    "Thank you first!" Jianyi said with a smile, "I''ve written down this favor!"


    "Xu Ming!?"


    Deep in Jianyi''s eyes, there was a haze, and the cold in his heart kept pouring out.


    "Hum! I have pursued Xu Yin for hundreds of millions of years, but I can''t get a response at all. It must be because of him!!"


    For hundreds of millions of years, Jianyi has pretended that Xu Ming has become a rival in love.


    Just


    How can Jianyi know that Xu Ming is not a rival in love at all, but... Xu Yin''s biological father!


    If Jianyi knows the truth, he really doesn''t know what expression will be on his face now.


    "But..." Jianyi''s eyes became colder and colder. "I pursued Xu Yin hard, but I couldn''t get a response! Hum! In that case, Xu Yin, don''t blame me for being rude! - I didn''t have a chance to attack you before, but now, the opportunity is coming!"


    The "opportunity" in Jianyi''s heart is... Kaitianjing!


    "When I get to Kaitian, I won''t believe it. I can''t win you! At that time, if you dare not give me face again, I will..." the fierce light in Jianyi''s eyes twinkles, "ha ha ha ha... I can''t get what I want!!"


    At this time, the Supreme Master of langyatian has also left for Shenyu city to kill Xu Ming!


    "I''m the supreme being, and I''m going to deal with a mole ant myself? It''s really a cow''s knife for killing chickens!!"

 Chapter 2038

    Naturally, Xu Ming will not know that his talent has spread to the eternal hall. What he is waiting for... Is not recruited by the eternal hall, but pursued by a supreme power!


    At this time, Xu Ming and the moon demon have come to the family land of the moon family.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two figures, flying through the mountains.


    "You, Yueshi, live in the depths of these mountains?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" the moon devil said, "our ancestors of the moon family, great power, drew the power of mountains to build a great array, and sealed the key to the treasure of the three realms in the array... If you want to take out the key, you can break the array by force only if you are the inheritor of the blood of each generation of the moon family or the great power of the heaven supreme state!"


    "It seems that you are the inheritor of your generation?" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything more, but sighed a little secretly - sighing that Yueshi''s luck was not strong enough!


    The large array under the ancestor of Yue family must be broken by the Supreme Master of heaven; This shows that the strength of Yue''s ancestors should have reached the supreme level of heaven¡ª¡ª The ancestor is the supreme level of heaven, and now, according to the moon demon, the strongest of the whole moon surname is the strength of "the supreme peak of the superior"! This weak man is really powerful!


    However, Xu Mingcai was too lazy to take care of whether Yueshi was weak. He just thought it was a good opportunity and should take it, so he came.


    "How could the moon devil think that the great master of the three worlds actually died in my hands!" Xu Ming smiled at the moon devil beside him. "And the great master of the three worlds certainly wouldn''t think... After he was killed by me in the virtual universe, I would come to the real universe and seize his relics!"


    Two body shapes pass through the endless void.


    "The front is the core of our family!" the eyes of the moon demon are somewhat complex - both hatred and endless nostalgia.


    She grew up in the family land. Only later did she go to Shenyu city.


    "Oh?" but Xu Ming has let go of his mind and observed.


    Today, Xu Ming''s strength is already "superior". With his strength, his mind swept through this small "Yueshi" clan, and naturally no one would find it.


    "Sure enough, as the moon devil said, the moon family is now very weak, and there is no powerful master!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... The message of the moon devil is a little wrong! The strongest of the moon family is not the ''superior person''s supreme peak'' strength, but the ''inferior place''s supreme'' strength!"


    However, in Xu Ming''s view, this is not important.


    Because, whether it is "superior person supreme" or "inferior place supreme", Xu Ming can easily sling.


    Now, the strong man, who is clearly the "lower land supreme" cultivation, hides his cultivation as the "upper man supreme", and is flying towards the moon demon and him.


    This strength of the moon devil naturally can''t see through each other''s disguise. Xu Ming is too lazy to remind her. Anyway... What strength the other party is is really not important to Xu Ming!


    "Hahaha..." the middle-aged man who was welcoming him looked very enthusiastic. "My good niece, it''s rare for you to come home and have a look! Come in, come in, I''ve ordered someone to give a banquet to welcome you home! - and this one!"


    The middle-aged man turned to Xu Ming: "are you a friend of my niece Yuemo? My Yueshi clan leader ''Yuequn'', also welcome you to our Yueshi as a guest!"


    "Hum!" the moon devil snorted coldly, his expression was a little cold, but he still flew away with the middle-aged man.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "moon demon, is this your enemy? I can''t see anything bad, but I look very enthusiastic!"


    Now it seems that the patriarch "Moon Group" in front of him is like a simple, honest and enthusiastic elder; On the contrary, it is the moon devil, who looks like a rebellious young generation.


    "It looks like that!" the moon demon whispered, "my parents were killed by him secretly! And I... if I didn''t escape to Shenyu city and go to the ''Shenyu battle platform'' in time, I''m afraid... I''d have been forcibly captured by him!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming understood - the appearance is different from the inside! But it doesn''t matter. In front of Xu Ming''s absolute strength, everything is floating clouds!


    "And..." the moon demon whispered again, "I never dare to come back to the clan! Since I came back this time, he won''t let me leave the clan anyway! If not expected, the surrounding communication has been isolated, and I can''t send a communication outside!"


    The moon devil is just guessing. There are already arrays around to isolate the messenger.


    However, Xu Ming really felt the isolation array. But Xu Ming is too lazy to say anything. He plans to quietly watch the development of things.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Ming and Yue Mo followed Yue Qun to Yue''s hall and sat down with guests and hosts.


    "Is this little brother a friend of the moon devil? I don''t know how to call him!" Yue Qun smiled.


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming said directly.


    "Ha ha! Good name! The name is the same as people, with extraordinary momentum!" the moon group boasted.


    But privately, Yuequn has arranged to go to Shenyu city to find out Xu Ming''s identity.


    "Good niece of the moon devil!" the moon group turned to the moon devil again and said, "you can come back in time - something happened to the clan recently. If you don''t come back again, I''ll send someone to Shenyu city to find you!"


    "What''s the matter?" the moon devil said coldly.


    Yuequn''s face showed solemnly: "there is a superior Supreme Master who knows the secret of our Yueshi and has come to our Yueshi - he wants us to hand over the ''key'' as soon as possible, otherwise... He will kill all our Yueshi!"


    "Supreme superior?" the moon demon was stunned - she really didn''t know such a thing! I don''t know whether it''s true or whether Yuequn deliberately made up something to deceive himself.


    "Yes!" Yue Qun said positively, "I''ve arranged for the clansmen to escape secretly in order to keep the inheritance of the clan... Now that you''re back, it''s better! While the superior is not paying attention to our Yue clan, take out the key first, and then our whole clan will move out of here directly!"


    When the moon devil heard the speech, he couldn''t help but arouse a smile - it was just a few words of chat, and the moon group couldn''t help showing its fox tail! What a hurry!


    "Fortunately, this time, I have Xu Ming to help!" the moon demon is dark - in her eyes, Yue Qun is the cultivation and strength of "superior people", while Xu Ming has the strength of "inferior land". Xu Ming''s presence is enough to keep her out of the clan unharmed.


    Just


    The moon devil doesn''t know that the real cultivation and strength of the moon group is actually "the next supreme"; What''s more, Xu Ming''s real strength is "superior to the earth"!


    "I came here just to take out the key!" the moon devil smiled. "However, the clan ancestors had a last word: the key to the treasure of the three realms must be owned and used by our Yue''s blood inheritors. I''m worried... Once I take out the key, someone in the clan will be greedy and plot against the truth!"


    When the moon devil spoke, she looked at the moon group all the way - her meaning was already obvious! Almost pointing to the nose of the moon group, I''m worried about your plot!


    Why can''t the moon group see such an obvious meaning?


    Suddenly, Yuequn''s face was upright, integrity lingran, righteousness and righteousness said angrily: "niece of the moon devil, what do you mean? What do you think of me? Am I like that?"

 Chapter 2039

    "Am I such a person?"


    When Yuequn spoke, his face was full of righteousness! Even Xu Ming on one side almost believed him!


    "Oh!" the moon devil disdained to smile, "are you such a person? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    With that, the moon devil didn''t wait for the moon group to speak, so he got up and walked towards the big array of sealed keys.


    Seeing this, the moon group couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and didn''t say anything - he said so much for the purpose of letting the moon demon take out the key sealed in the array?


    Now the moon devil directly gets up and goes to the seal array, which is just in line with the intention of the moon group!


    "Little brother Xu Ming!" Yue Qun looked at Xu Ming and said with a smile, "my niece''s temper is like this. Don''t be surprised!"


    "No." Xu Ming smiled faintly and didn''t say much - what''s so much to say? I guess I''ll kill you directly later. What''s good to get close to now?


    The idea of Yuequn at this time, like Xu Ming, is too lazy to say more - anyway, he will kill him later! There''s really nothing to get close to!


    "Next to you, supreme?" Yue Qun felt Xu Ming''s cultivation, and a touch of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth. He said in his heart, "the cultivation is too low! I don''t understand why my good niece of the moon devil brought such a waste back?"


    Yuequn''s real cultivation is "inferior supreme". In his eyes, it''s just an "ordinary inferior supreme". What else can it be if it''s not waste?


    But


    Before long, Yuequn''s face changed - he had found out Xu Ming''s identity!


    After all, at this time, the name "Xu Ming" in Shenyu city is like the middle of the sun; It''s not difficult to inquire about Xu Ming!


    "What!?" after the group knew Xu Ming''s identity that month, even the eyes they looked at Xu Ming changed from time to time. "Shenyu battle platform 100 defeated genius? With the cultivation of" half respect ", they have the strength of" superior person supreme "? They are more likely to become disciples of the eternal hall!?"


    Three messages about Xu Ming!


    Shenyu battle platform 100 defeats genius!


    "Semi venerable" cultivation conquers the strength of "superior person supreme" level!


    May become a disciple of the eternal hall!


    Each of these three messages can make a lunar swarm earthquake! He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be so powerful!


    At this time, the eyes that Yuequn looks at Xu Ming are no longer disdainful and playful, but extremely solemn - after all, wait a moment, when the moon devil takes out the treasure key, he will definitely do something to Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming had the strength of ''superior person supreme'' when he was half respected! Now, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have broken through to the supreme level. I''m afraid... Can all have the strength of ''inferior place supreme''?" Yue Qun was shocked to find that Xu Ming''s strength is not weaker than him, "It''s also the strength of the ''lower land supreme'', which is stronger or weaker. I don''t know! But... This is the Yueshi! It''s my nest! I have many array blessings here and the help of experts in the clan... Hum! Unless his strength reaches the ''middle land supreme'', don''t think or get out of the Yueshi!"


    Thinking of this, Yuequn''s eyes flashed a cruel color: "the genius of Shenyu''s victory over Taiwan! Originally... He has an unlimited future and is even expected to become the ''Supreme God'' in the future! But now... I''m afraid this peerless genius will fall into my hands!"


    Kill a promising genius by yourself. Just think about it, it makes Yuequn excited and look forward to it!


    After all, killing a peerless genius is likely to kill a future supreme!


    I haven''t killed the Supreme God, but I have killed a "future supreme God". This feeling is still very cool!


    "Fortunately, now Xu Ming is not a disciple of the eternal hall. Otherwise, killing a disciple of the eternal hall will be a big trouble!" Yue Qun thought again. "If he is not a disciple of the eternal hall, even if he is dead, the eternal hall can''t come forward for him! Kill him in vain! Now... Wait for my good niece of the moon demon to take the treasure key out of the seal array!"


    It''s not difficult to get the treasure key.


    Just tea Kung Fu, the moon demon came back.


    The Moon Group has also felt that the seal array has changed - there are no treasure keys in the seal array! Obviously, the treasure keys are really taken out by the moon demon!


    "My good niece of the moon devil, you took it out so soon!" Yue Qun looked at the moon devil with a smile. In his smile, he was insidious, greedy and even... Lust.


    Although it is an uncle nephew relationship, but... The Moon Group has coveted the moon devil for a long time.


    Now, in the view of Yuequn, it''s just possible to collect the keys with people!


    "The only trouble is..." Yue Qun glanced at Xu Ming quietly, secretly already mobilizing the strong in the clan.


    The moon devil walked over indifferently, ignoring the moon group, but said directly, "Xu Ming, let''s go!"


    Xu Ming puts down his tea cup and calmly gets up.


    "Niece of the moon devil!" Yue Qun said with a smile, "it''s rare to go home once. Why are you in such a hurry to go? What''s more... I''ve given you a banquet. Even if you''re in a hurry, you''d better eat and drink first and meet your compatriots!"


    "No need!" would the moon devil give this hypocritical enemy a good face? After all, she knew clearly that her parents were killed by Yuequn!


    If it weren''t for Xu Ming''s strength, I''m afraid the moon demons would like to ask Xu Ming to kill the moon group!


    Now, in the view of the moon devil, although Xu Ming can protect her from the moon, it should be a lot worse to kill the moon group!


    "I have something urgent in Shenyu City, so I''ll go first!" the moon devil said coldly.


    "Niece of the moon devil, it''s your fault to leave as soon as she comes!" Yue Qun''s face sank slightly and said, "besides... The compatriots in the family miss you very much!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    As soon as the Moon Group''s voice fell, a powerful figure quickly killed Xu Ming and the moon demon from all directions.


    "What do you mean?" the moon devil''s face was cold and looked at the moon group. "Want to forcibly leave us?"


    The moon group laughed but did not speak.


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shouting, "Yuequn, right? - your posture is too obvious? It''s clear that you want to rob the treasure key in the hands of the moon demon!"


    "Ha ha ha..." since Xu Ming pierced this layer of window paper, Yue Qun simply tore his face and looked up to the sky and laughed, "yes! You''re right! I just made it clear to rob! How about? Ha ha ha ha..."


    "So shameless?"


    Xu Ming was slightly surprised - Xu Ming really didn''t see many people with such thick skin!


    The moon devil disdained and sneered: "thank you for having the face to say ''am I such a person''!"


    "Ha ha!" Yue Qun immediately laughed more fiercely, "yes! I did! But... The good niece of the moon devil, I have to teach you well - you believe what men say?"

 Chapter 2040

    "Do you believe what men say?"


    The moon group said with a strange smile.


    "Ha ha..." the strong Yueshi around burst out laughing, obviously laughing at the moon devil''s innocence.


    The moon devil''s expression remained unchanged and said coldly, "Moon Group, I have never believed your words!"


    The moon devil even called out the name of "Moon Group" - it is reasonable to say that moon group is her uncle anyway; Shouting like this is equivalent to tearing your face directly.


    "Oh?" the moon group no longer covered up, directly tore his face and sneered, "listen to your meaning, what means do you have?"


    "Oh!" the moon devil snorted coldly, "no means. Do you think I dare to step into the moon?"


    "Also!" Yue Qun nodded and looked at Xu Ming. "Your dependence, shouldn''t it be him?"


    "That''s right!" the moon devil said directly, "let me introduce it grandly - Xu Ming! Shenyu battle platform 100 defeats genius! If nothing happens, he will become a disciple of the eternal hall, or even an official disciple of the eternal hall!"


    what!?


    Many experts in Yueshi obviously don''t know this message.


    It is said that Xu Ming is a genius of Shenyu battle platform. More importantly, he is about to become a disciple of the eternal hall. They are surprised!


    Eternal palace¡ª¡ª Anyone who hears these three words will be shocked!


    "And..." the moon devil said again, "although Xu Ming''s accomplishments are only ''ordinary subordinate supreme'', his strength is comparable to ''subordinate supreme''; otherwise, he can''t hope to become a formal disciple of the eternal hall! - can we keep the next subordinate supreme?"


    Speaking of this, the moon devil couldn''t help laughing and looked at the Moon Group: "if I remember correctly, as the strongest person in the clan, you have only the strength of ''superior person supreme''


    Man is supreme and earth is supreme. Although it is only a word, it is a world apart.


    In the clan, many strong people show fear - this is Yueshi''s nest. Although the lower land supreme may not be able to act wildly here, it is almost impossible for them to leave a land supreme!


    Moreover, once you start, it means that Yueshi has a dead feud with a land supreme!


    Therefore, after the moon devil finished saying these words, the masters of the moon family couldn''t help hesitating, and they really didn''t dare to do it at will!


    "Ha ha..." but just then, Yue Qun suddenly looked up and laughed, "my good niece of the moon devil, you still don''t know me enough! - do you think, with my character, will you inquire about Xu Ming''s identity? Will you not know Xu Ming''s strength? And if I don''t have full confidence, I will dare to do it?"


    Yue Qun laughed and said, "since I dare to do it, it means that I will eat you!"


    Yuequn is full of confidence!


    Eat you!


    "Oh?" the moon devil was slightly stunned. She doesn''t know where the other party got such strong self-confidence.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The moon group suddenly burst into a powerful momentum!


    "This is..." the moon devil was surprised, "the supreme momentum of the earth! You... You..."


    The moon devil didn''t expect that the moon group had broken through to the supreme level of the earth!


    "That''s right!" Yue Qun looked at the moon demon playfully and sneered, "I''m really sorry. Not long ago, my cultivation just broke through to the next supreme! Now... Do you still think you can get out of the moon surname alive?"


    Cultivation reaches the next highest level. If you have strength... Even if you are weak, you will have the next highest level!


    In addition, this is Yueshi''s nest, and Yuequn has been operating for many years; For the moon group, it is not difficult to leave the existence of "inferior land supreme" strength!


    "Miscalculation!" the moon devil''s face changed several times - if she had known that the moon group had broken through to the next supreme place, she would never have dared to come to the clan so early; What do you say? I have to endure until Xu Ming''s cultivation reaches a higher level. I beg Xu Ming to accompany her to the clan!


    Just


    Where does the moon devil know that Xu Ming has been hiding his accomplishments and strength. And Xu Ming knew for a long time that the moon group was the next supreme; However, Xu Ming never paid attention to the moon group.


    "Xu Ming..." the moon devil couldn''t help saying, "if you have a chance, run for your own life. Don''t worry about me!"


    The moon demon doesn''t think he can escape. Even Xu Ming is unlikely to escape from life.


    In the eyes of the moon devil, he has ruined Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming ignored the moon devil, but couldn''t help but turn his eyes to another direction.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but flash a touch of surprise in his eyes; In that direction, he felt a strong momentum approaching, "supreme superior?"


    That momentum is the momentum of a "superior land supreme"!!


    Xu Ming doesn''t pay any attention to the supremacy of the lower position; However, Xu Ming has to pay attention to the supremacy of the upper position!


    After all, Xu Ming''s own strength is just "superior ground supreme"!


    This is a strong man at the same level as Xu Mingda!


    "How can there be a supreme master?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "is it... For the treasure key?"


    Before that, Yuequn once said that some supreme masters have noticed Yueshi''s secret. However, Xu Ming didn''t care much. He thought that Yuequn said that on purpose in order to deceive the moon demon to take out the treasure key as soon as possible.


    No matter Xu Ming is not flustered, just wait and see what happens.


    "Good niece of the moon devil!" Yue Qun said with a grim smile, "look... Do you hand over the treasure key yourself, or do I get it myself? Ha ha..."


    Feeling that everything was under control, Yuequn couldn''t help laughing proudly - he seemed to have seen that after he got the treasure key, he opened the treasure of the great masters of the three worlds. From then on, the fish leaped over the dragon''s gate and flew yellow all the way, becoming the top power in the real universe!


    But just then


    "Ha ha ha ha..." a more arrogant and powerful laughter overshadowed the laughter of the moon group.


    Yue Qun''s face suddenly changed: "Fu violently supreme! He... How could he come so soon!"


    Fu Baodi is the "superior supreme" mentioned before the moon group.


    Of course, Yuequn also considered that after he got the treasure key, Fu Baodi supreme will get the news soon. However, Yuequn has long thought out the way for himself. As long as he gets the treasure key, he will leave Yueshi immediately; The real universe is vast, and the Moon Group believes that as long as they find a place to hide, the Supreme Master of Fubao will never find themselves!


    But what the moon group didn''t expect is... Before they got the treasure key, the Supreme Master of Fubao arrived first!


    "Is it......" Yuequn couldn''t help thinking, "the Supreme Master of Fubao has always been hidden near my Yueshi? That''s why he can arrive so soon? Otherwise, even if someone informs him, he can''t arrive so soon!"


    There is no doubt that another "mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind"!

 Chapter 2041

    There is no doubt that another "mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind"!


    At this time, Yuequn''s face, not to mention how ugly it is - it is about to become prosperous, and a superior Supreme Lord who has been squatting for a long time appears!


    In the face of the supremacy of Fu Bao, Yuequn Sheng could not afford the slightest idea of resistance.


    How to resist?


    "Inferior supremacy" against "superior supremacy"?


    a mantis trying to stop a chariot!?


    "Yuequn clan leader!" Fu violently sneered, "you''re not kind enough to do this! - when I left your Yueshi, you promised me that once the treasure key of the three great masters appeared, you would report to me immediately! Now that the key appears, you didn''t tell me at the first time! It''s not kind!"


    Unkind?


    Yuequn''s face was ugly - at that time, he said that, naturally, in order to coax away the supremacy of Fu Fuli. He thought that if he coaxed away the supremacy of Fuli, nothing would happen; But unexpectedly, the old fox never left and lurked nearby.


    Now, as soon as the moon demon took out the treasure key, the Supreme Master of Fubao came immediately.


    "It''s over!" Yue Qun''s face was deathly gray. "All the years of hard work have been in vain!"


    Yuequn doesn''t hesitate to kill the moon demon''s parents, that is, his brother and sister-in-law, just to get the treasure key? But now, in the last step of success, the fruit of success has been carried away.


    Years of painstaking efforts and calculations have been in vain!


    "Hum!" Fu violently looked at the moon group thoughtfully - of course he could see how angry and unwilling the moon group was at this time! But so what?


    If the moon group is honest, the Supreme Master of Fu violent land may not be able to spare his life; However, if Yuequn dares to struggle, the Supreme Master of Fu violent will definitely send him on the road!


    "Ha ha..." Fu violently laughed, walked past the moon group and went straight to the direction of the moon devil.


    At this time, of course, the moon devil also understood the current situation: "Fu Fuli supreme?"


    The moon devil has also heard of the reputation of Fuli supreme, and knows that he is "superior supreme"!


    "Alas..." in front of the absolute strength gap, the moon devil can only give up resistance; After all, even if she resists no matter how much, the Supreme Master of Fu violent can easily kill and win the treasure, "but anyway... It''s better to fall in the hands of the Supreme Master of Fu violent than in the hands of the moon group!"


    Yuequn comforted herself.


    The last thing she wants to see is that the treasure key falls into the hands of Yuequn! Now, it''s taken away by the supremacy of Fubao, and the moon devil may take the opportunity to leave Yueshi safely. It''s a better ending!


    The moon devil closed his eyes and sighed, ready to accept fate.


    "Ha ha!" the Supreme Master of Fu Fuli couldn''t help being more and more proud - this is the feeling of strength crushing! Cool!!


    However, at this time, the moon group suddenly shouted, "Fu violently supreme!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Bingdi was enjoying the feeling of strength rolling. Suddenly, he was interrupted by the moon group. Naturally, he was a little unhappy.


    "Fu violently supreme, I have something to remind you!" Yue Qun said seemingly kindly.


    "Say!"


    "This Xu Ming..." Yue Qun pointed to Xu Ming and said in a cold voice, "you may soon become a disciple of the eternal hall! Now you have taken the treasure key from his friend. Will there be trouble in the future? Otherwise, you''d better think twice?"


    The moon group seems to be reminding the Supreme Master of Fu fuli to think twice and not to seize the treasure casually, otherwise he may offend a future disciple of the eternal hall; But in fact... He is reminding the Supreme Master of Fu violent that there is a potential enemy in the future!


    "Hmm?" sure enough, Fu Fulu''s face changed slightly as soon as he heard it - even if he was "superior supreme", he had to be afraid of the identity of "eternal hall disciple"!


    However, let the Supreme Master of Fubao give up the treasure key that he has almost got¡ª¡ª This is impossible again!


    "You just said..." Fu violently said in a deep voice, "he may soon become a disciple of the eternal hall? What do you mean? That is to say... He is not a disciple of the eternal hall now?"


    "Yes!" Yue Qun Lian said, "this Xu Ming is the genius of Shenyu battle platform! However, he has not been waved as a disciple by the eternal hall!"


    "I''m not a disciple of the eternal Hall..." a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the Supreme Master of Fu violent.


    The disciple of the eternal hall, the most revered place of Fu Bao, naturally dare not kill!


    Killing the disciples of the eternal hall will be pursued by the eternal hall! Even if he is the Supreme Master of the upper earth, under the pursuit of the eternal hall, there is absolutely no way from heaven to earth!


    Because of this, whoever hears the words "eternal hall disciple", he must be afraid of it first!


    But


    It''s another matter that you haven''t really become a disciple of the eternal hall¡ª¡ª Eternal hall, I won''t be idle enough to avenge a disciple who hasn''t been absorbed!


    That is to say... At least for now, the supreme Fu violently kills Xu Ming and will not offend the eternal hall!


    Therefore, at the thought of this, the Supreme Master of Fu Bao has made a decision in his heart.


    "Xu Ming?" Fu violently looked at Xu Ming and sneered, "sorry! I don''t want to be remembered by a future disciple of the eternal hall! - originally, you had the opportunity to join the eternal hall and even hope to become the Supreme God in the future; blame yourself. You dare to meddle in other people''s affairs before you become a disciple of the eternal hall!"


    Xu Ming also looked at Fu violently, but he didn''t speak.


    "Xu Ming!" the moon demon said anxiously, "I hurt you! Run away!"


    However, when the moon demon preaches, he feels more powerless - escape? Easy to say! How to escape in the face of "superior supreme"?


    At the moment, the moon devil only deeply blamed himself - if he only miscalculated the strength of the moon group, it would also pit Xu Ming, but not many! But now, in the eyes of the moon devil, she completely killed Xu Ming!


    "Escape?" Xu Ming said in a rhetorical tone.


    In fact, Xu Ming is asking the moon demon - with my strength, do I still need to escape?


    However, the moon devil heard that Xu Ming was asking her how to escape? Can you escape?


    "Xu Ming!" this is, Fu Fuli said again, "I respect your extraordinary talent. You can tell me what your last wish is! Maybe I can help you finish it!"


    dying wish?


    Hearing these two words, Yuequn''s heart suddenly came up - he was most afraid of Xu Ming saying that his last wish was to let him die!


    The moon group really wants to cry without tears!


    "Last wish..." Xu Ming pondered, "no!"


    "Hoo..." Yuequn Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "there''s a word I want to talk to you!"


    "You say!" Fu violently said proudly, without paying any attention to Xu Ming - after all, in his opinion, even if Xu Ming has high talent, he is only a genius, not a real strong man! Not enough to fear!


    "What I want to say is..." Xu Ming pondered.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming shot directly without warning and killed the Supreme Master of Fu violence!


    With one shot, the unprepared talisman was blown away!

 Chapter 2042

    With one shot, the unprepared talisman was blown away!


    Xu Ming, without any hesitation, immediately pursued the victory.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    One shot after another, constantly bombarding the Supreme Master.


    In terms of real strength, Xu Ming and Fu Baodi should be at the same level; Even if Xu Ming is stronger, his strength should be limited! At least, the supremacy of Fu violently won''t even have a chance to resist!


    But now... Xu Ming suddenly made a sneak attack at a very close distance!


    Fu Baodi''s Supreme Master would never have thought that Xu Ming would have strength no weaker than him! Before he could even react, he was blown away by Xu Ming; Xu Ming''s pursuit shot after shot hit him even more. He couldn''t lift his head at all!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the "Yueshi" clan, everyone stared round.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Fu Fuli is supreme and has been completely crushed by...?"


    The moon demon was shocked!


    Moon Group shocked!


    All the powers of Yueshi were shocked!


    Fu Baodi is supreme. It''s really completely crushed!


    Like Yuequn, they are quite powerful and can barely see the fight between Xu Ming and the Supreme Master of Fu Fuli - he saw that the Supreme Master of Fu Fuli was suppressed only by parry and had no power to fight back!


    Although Xu Ming is suspected of sneak attack; However, even a sneak attack is based on a certain strength! If you don''t have enough strength, even the sneak attack can''t succeed!


    Just like the moon group, it has the strength of "inferior land supreme"; However, if he dares to sneak into the Supreme Master of Fubao, I''m afraid he will be slapped dead by the Supreme Master of Fubao!


    Xu Ming can sneak attack the supremacy of Fulu, and suppress the other party, which shows that... Even if Xu Ming doesn''t sneak, his strength will not be inferior to the supremacy of Fulu!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming continued to crush the talisman, so that the other party didn''t even have a chance to fight back!


    "Is this Xu Ming''s real strength?" the moon devil was completely stunned. "It turns out... He has been hiding his strength!"


    Yuequn, however, wanted to cry without tears. If he had known that Xu Ming''s strength was so terrible, how could he dare to be arrogant?


    But now, the moon group can only pray... Pray that the Supreme Lord of Rune violence can strive for strength and turn defeat into victory!


    However


    Obviously, the situation is not as expected by the Moon Group - Fu violently supreme also wants to strive! But I can''t fight!


    Xu Ming kept rolling from the beginning, so that he had no chance to resist! Even in this short period of time, the supreme divine body of Fu Fuli was damaged a lot.


    "Brother Xu Ming! Brother Xu Ming!" Fu violently begged for mercy, "if you have something to say, can you stop first?"


    Stop?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing - he finally seized the opportunity to sneak attack and beat a superior supreme like a dog! How can you stop!


    Xu Mingfei did not stop, but the Vietnam War became more and more fierce!


    Fu Baodi''s supreme master now hates Yuequn very much - in his opinion, if it weren''t for Yuequn''s words, he wouldn''t have done anything to Xu Ming; In that way, Xu Ming will not catch the opportunity to sneak attack!


    Shenyu battle platform 100 defeats genius?


    Future eternal hall disciple?


    Fu Baodi just wanted to say: fart!!


    What a genius! This is clearly a strong man who has grown up, okay?


    "Xu Ming! Stop!" Fu violently said to the Supreme Master, "as long as you stop, I am willing to give you the treasure stored in the ''Tao boundary contract''! Otherwise, you will not get any treasure if you kill me!"


    The Tao boundary contract is a kind of "deposit contract" jointly issued by all the great masters in the "Tao boundary", one of the eight realms of the real universe.


    The strong who has signed the Tao boundary contract can access treasures in any time and space of the universe! Therefore... A strong man with a contract in the tao world, unless he takes the initiative to hand over the treasure; Otherwise, even if he is killed, others will not get his treasure!


    And the tao world contract, not everyone is qualified to sign! However, it is not difficult to sign the "Tao boundary contract" with the supreme strength and identity of Fubao!


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t want to be remembered by a superior enemy!"


    Xu Ming directly gave back to him what the Supreme Master had said before!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Feeling that the divine body was getting weaker and weaker, the supreme Fubao finally smelled the breath of death.


    "I......" Fu violently looked bitter - he didn''t expect that he would capsize in the gutter in a small place like Yueshi.


    "Damn it!" the supreme Fu violently regretted and angry, "even if I die, I will pull a cushion!!!"


    Fu Fulu''s supreme eyes suddenly fell on Yuequn - in his opinion, if it weren''t for Yuequn, he wouldn''t die overnight!


    "Die for me!!!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The supreme figure of Fubao turned directly into a streamer and flew towards the Moon Group - he wanted to pull the moon group to die together!


    "No!!!" the moon group was extremely frightened - even at this time, the Supreme Master of Fu Fuli had been seriously injured; However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and it is not what he can compete with as a "lower land supreme"!


    "Is it over?" the moon group showed infinite horror and frantically urged all the large arrays arranged in the moon surname. The power of the array was added to resist the extreme blow of Fu Fuli!


    Boom!!!


    The supreme attack of the runstorm fell on the moon group.


    The supreme power of the upper ground, just a blow, almost uprooted the whole Yueshi array! The moon group was seriously injured under this blow!


    But


    Moon Group is not dead!!


    "I''m not dead!" Yue Qun couldn''t help but show ecstasy.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack also fell on the Supreme Master of Fu Fuli.


    The supremacy of Fulu is already the end of the crossbow, and he wants to kill the moon group. Naturally, he can''t guard against Xu Ming''s attack!


    As Xu Ming''s attack fell, the supremacy of Fubao also completely disappeared. When he was dying, Fu violently stared at the Moon Group - he was unwilling to kill the moon group!


    "Hoo -" the moon group breathed a long sigh of relief.


    However, as soon as Yuequn breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly reacted - although Fu Baodi''s Supreme Master was dead, Xu Ming was still there!


    Xu Ming, more than Fu Fuli, wants to kill him!!


    Yue Qun was stunned for a long time - facing Xu Ming, he couldn''t even ask for mercy. After all, just now, before Xu Ming showed his strength, he was very arrogant; Moreover, he also instigated Fu violently to deal with Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming ignored the moon group, but looked at the moon devil and said with a smile: "what to do, you decide!"


    However


    What Xu Ming didn''t know was that at this time, the Supreme Master of langyatian had arrived at Shenyu city; And, accompanied by the Lord of Shenyu, he came to Yue''s direction.

 Chapter 2043

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Two detached figures swept across the sky without haste or delay.


    Although it is not urgent or slow, if you look carefully, you can find that the speed of these two figures is very fast! If you are an ordinary superior, even if you use your milk strength, you can''t catch up with these two figures!


    These two people are the Lord of Shenyu and the Supreme Master of langyatian!


    "Brother Shenyu, please accompany me!" the Supreme Master of langyatian smiled. "If it weren''t for your help, I would like to find Xu Ming. I don''t know how much effort it would take!"


    Langyatian supreme master only knew that Xu Ming was in Shenyu city. However, when he ran to Shenyu City, he found that Xu Ming was not here, but had left Shenyu city.


    Although the Supreme Master of langyatian is powerful, it is impossible to calculate Xu Ming''s position through cause and effect; So I had to ask Lord Shenyu for help.


    The Lord of Shenyu City naturally has a strong control over Shenyu city and its surrounding territory; With his intelligence network, it''s not difficult to know Xu Ming''s location¡ª¡ª Unless Xu Ming deliberately hides his whereabouts!


    However, how could Xu Ming think that there would be a "heavenly supreme" strong man who would come to him for trouble, and naturally he would not hide his whereabouts! Almost swaggering, I ran to Yueshi!


    Therefore, Lord Shenyu found out where Xu Ming was and accompanied langyatian supreme master to find Xu Ming.


    "Brother Langya, if you say so, you''ll see!" Lord Shenyu said with a smile, "it''s just a small thing! Why bother?"


    However, Lord Shenyu sighed in his heart.


    "It''s obviously not a good thing for the Supreme Master of langyatian to come to Xu Ming!" Lord Shenyu secretly said, "after all, even if Xu Ming can be recruited as a formal disciple of the eternal hall, it''s impossible for the Supreme Master of langyatian to condescend to come to him in person!"


    Since it''s not a good thing, it''s a bad thing!


    "And..." Lord Shenyu thought again, "I think the meaning of langyatian supreme''s tone is that Xu Ming somehow offended the great power in the eternal hall! Langyatian supreme came to kill Xu Ming in order to sell the great power''s face!"


    At the thought of this, the Lord of Shenyu City couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a fickle fate! Originally, Xu Ming became a" hundred victories "genius of Shenyu battle platform and may enter the eternal hall. It''s time to be proud! Who ever thought... Xu Mingfei didn''t enter the eternal Hall, but attracted death! It''s a pity that he was a genius who came out of Shenyu city!"


    However, Lord Shenyu just sighed casually!


    After all


    In the real universe, there are too many geniuses! But how many geniuses can finally grow into a strong man in the supreme realm of heaven?


    hardly any!


    Not all the time, they are just mole ants! Lord Shenyu will not sigh too much for Xu Ming.


    "The front is Yueshi''s clan land!" said the Lord of Shenyu. "Xu Ming should be there!"


    However, when Lord Shenyu spoke, he also had some doubts. Because... He felt a violent spatial shock in Yueshi''s family land.


    "It seems to be a fight between the superior and the supreme level?" the Lord of Shenyu secretly guessed, "hasn''t Yueshi declined for a long time? Is there still a strong person at the superior and the supreme level in the clan?"


    However, both the Lord of Shenyu and the Supreme Master of langyatian are still a long way from the "Yueshi" clan; And at this time, the clan land of Yueshi was shrouded in arrays. Therefore, it is not easy for them to penetrate the array to observe the internal situation of the Moon Clan.


    "Oh? The space shock has subsided? It seems... The fight at the supreme level of the upper earth is over!" soon, the Lord of Shenyu sensed again, "Xu Ming should not die in the fight just now?"


    If Xu Ming dies, he and the Supreme Master of langyatian will make a trip in vain!


    The Supreme Master of langyatian also said, "hurry and have a look! If Xu Ming is killed by the battle, I can still see the traces now. I''d better go back to work!"


    "Good!"


    The Lord of Shenyu said, and they both accelerated and rushed towards the land of the Moon Clan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yueshi" family land.


    The moon devil looked at the moon group with cold eyes - Xu Ming had told her that if she dealt with the moon group, it was up to her to decide; So now, the life and death of Yuequn is completely in her hands.


    "Niece of the moon devil! I know I''m wrong!" Yuequn begged for mercy again and again. "I''m your uncle at least! For the sake of blood and clan, please let me go..."


    "Oh!" the moon devil smiled coldly, "do you know that you are my uncle? Well... When you killed my parents, did you forget that?"


    "I... I''m also for the clan!" Yuequn Lian said. "Our Yueshi has declined like this, but your parents still refuse to listen to me and open the great treasure! Although I do it to your parents, it''s also for the tyranny of the clan. Is it wrong?"


    Yuequn said, and even a sense of righteousness was stirring!


    "For the clan?" the moon devil smiled.


    For the clan, you can kill each other?


    Besides... The moon devil is not a child. How can he be coaxed so easily?


    Is Yuequn really for the clan or for her own personal interests? Will she not have her own judgment?


    "Xu Ming, please help me kill him!" there was no sympathy on the moon devil''s face.


    "Good!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    It was easy for him to kill a seriously injured "inferior supreme".


    Moreover, even if not to help the moon demon, Xu Ming will kill the moon group.


    "No -" the moon group was terrified.


    However, the time and space of the whole clan are under Xu Ming''s control. The moon group struggled hard, but it was difficult to move.


    "Then... Die!" Xu Mingzheng was about to start.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    An unstoppable momentum, rolling down from high altitude!


    Under this terrible power, Yueshi''s array was almost fragmented in an instant!


    At the same time, two high figures stand like a red sun in the sky.


    "This is..."


    All the people in the clan held their breath throughout the month. Even Xu Ming couldn''t help stopping the killer.


    "One of them is Lord Shenyu!"


    Soon someone recognized it.


    "Another one who keeps pace with Lord Shenyu should also be the supreme power of heaven!"


    However, Yuequn recognized the Supreme langyatian and couldn''t help exclaiming, "that''s the Supreme langyatian of the eternal hall! He is in charge of the reception of new disciples in the eternal hall!"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Xu Ming. One after another, they looked surprised. Is Xu Ming''s talent so terrible? Let the supreme god of the eternal hall come to meet him in person?


    Even Xu Ming himself was slightly surprised - he didn''t expect that the eternal hall would send the Supreme God to find him.


    "I''ve hidden most of my talents. Is there such a great value in the eternal hall? It''s worth the supreme power to come to meet me?" Xu Ming felt something wrong.


    And


    Xu Ming felt a little bad in langyatian supreme!


    "The visitor is not good?"


    Xu Ming suddenly became vigilant.


    "Xu Ming?" with everyone''s eyes, langyatian supreme nature guessed in an instant, which is Xu Ming; He looked at Xu Ming and said coldly, "but don''t be happy too early. I''m not here to pick you up, but to... Kill you!"


    "What?!" Xu Ming was shocked.


    "Ha ha..." seeing Xu Ming shocked, the Supreme Master of langyatian couldn''t help laughing, "don''t blame me! Blame... Blame you for offending the wrong people!"

 Chapter 2044

    "Blame... Blame you for offending people you shouldn''t offend!"


    Langyatian Supreme Master laughed ferociously.


    Offended the wrong person?


    Xu Ming was stunned - how long has he just come to the real universe? How can you offend the power of the eternal hall within the scope of activities, that is, within the territory of Shenyu city?


    Xu Ming even wants to ask the other party: are you mistaken!


    Yuequn couldn''t help but see a happy look in his eyes - he saw that Xu Ming was in trouble! In other words, he can survive!


    The moon devil can only look at Xu Ming with worry - she can''t intervene in this level of things at all!


    "Sure enough!" Lord Shenyu looked at Xu Ming sympathetically and said in his heart. On the way here, Lord Shenyu guessed that Xu Ming should have offended some great power in the eternal hall.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning and said, "langyatian supreme, are you wrong? - I haven''t even been out of the territory of Shenyu city. How can I offend the power of the eternal hall?"


    "Wrong?" the Supreme Master of langyatian sneered. "Well, I''ll let you die willingly! - I''ll tell you a name. If you listen, you''ll understand if you know what''s going on! If you don''t know, you can only die without knowing!"


    The meaning of langyatian supreme is very simple - you know it is also death, and you don''t know it is also death! It''s just the difference between "dead understand" and "dead don''t understand"!


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, just listened.


    "Listen! The name is --" langyatian supreme said, "sword Yitian supreme!"


    Sword Yitian supreme!


    "It''s him!!" when Xu Ming heard the name, he immediately understood what was going on - he must have come to the real universe and been discovered by Jianyi!


    Jianyi, in order to pursue Xu Yin, don''t break your hand! He didn''t know that Xu Ming was actually Xu Yin''s father, not a suitor; Upon discovering that Xu Ming had come to the real universe, he sent someone directly to kill Xu Ming!


    "True back!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing - he thought he wouldn''t be easily discovered by the sword when he joined the eternal hall; When he arrives at the eternal hall, even if he is found, there is nothing to worry about! However, it was easy to find by the sword!


    Moreover, Jianyi was really cruel and sent the supreme power to kill him!


    "Cruel enough!" how could Xu Ming want to see such a vicious man approaching his daughter?


    "Jian Yitian supreme?" when Lord Shenyu heard the name, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He also looked up at langyatian supreme for some points. "It turns out... Langyatian supreme works for Jian Yitian supreme!"


    The sword is easy to be the supreme of heaven. Now it is at the level of the supreme of heaven, although it is not very strong; However, the strong in the eternal domain all know that jianyitian supreme has the potential to become a top heaven supreme! Even... There is a trace of potential to become "Da Zun"!


    Langyatian supreme now works for jianyitian supreme, and is likely to become the direct line of jianyitian supreme in the future - this makes Shenyu city master naturally awe!


    After all, Lord Shenyu said that he was just a "lower heaven supreme" without any backing.


    "Hum!" seeing Xu Ming''s reaction, the Supreme Master of langyatian couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you know why the Supreme Master of jianyitian wants to deal with you! You''re not unjustly dead!"


    "Great!" Yue Qun was even more excited at this time. "Xu Ming is dead! - when Xu Ming dies, the Supreme Master of langyatian and the Lord of Shenyu should leave soon. At that time... The treasure key in the hand of the moon devil is still mine! Twists and turns! What a twists and turns!"


    Yuequn really didn''t expect that he could turn around in such a desperate situation!


    "If you don''t die, you must have a blessing! I''ve survived. When I enter the treasure of the great master of the three worlds, there will be another great opportunity waiting for me! Ha ha......" Yue Qun was ecstatic. If Xu Ming had not been next to him, and there were Lord Shenyu and Supreme Master langyatian, he might have been unable to help laughing at the sky.


    Originally, Yuequn also wanted to remind langyatian supreme that Xu Ming has the strength of "superior land supreme"! However, he was worried that if he said something, Xu Ming would kill him first, and he would cry without tears. So he thought about it and didn''t remind him.


    Moreover, in the view of Yuequn, even if Xu Ming has the strength of "superior Earth Supreme", he will die in the face of the existence of heaven supreme level!


    The supreme earth and the supreme heaven are like a natural graben!


    In front of the supreme heaven, even the "supreme earth", you can''t think of setting off any waves!


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven is supreme?"


    Xu Ming looked at langyatian supreme, but he didn''t worry.


    Because... Xu Ming really has nothing to worry about!


    "With the supremacy of Langya heaven, it''s impossible to threaten me!" Xu Ming said secretly in his heart.


    In fact, there are two ways for Xu Ming to choose.


    The first way is... Deliberately killed by the Supreme Master of langyatian!


    yes!


    Deliberately killed!


    Anyway, Xu Ming has "infinite resurrection" hanging on the wall! The hanging point on him can revive him millions of times! So... For Xu Ming, if he is killed once, there is almost no loss!


    And the second way is... To shake Langya heaven in the front!


    Xu Ming''s strength is only "superior ground supreme", not to the heaven supreme level! It is reasonable to say that there is almost no hope to shake langyatian supreme! But... Don''t forget, Xu Ming has another "boundary breaking magic soldier"!


    Boundary breaking gun!!


    The boundary breaking magic weapon... Is the highest magic weapon in the whole universe!


    Under normal circumstances, even the worst boundary breaking magic soldiers are in the hands of "supreme heaven" or even "great God"! The middle heaven supreme and the lower Earth Supreme are not qualified to have boundary breaking magic soldiers!


    Even the worst boundary breaking magic soldiers are enough to make up for the almost insurmountable shackles and gap between "superior ground supremacy" and "inferior ground supremacy"! Let a "superior supreme" have the strength to match the "inferior supreme"¡ª¡ª This is also the "worst" boundary breaking magic soldier!


    Will the boundary breaking gun be the "worst" boundary breaking magic weapon?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how strong the boundary breaking gun is among the boundary breaking magic soldiers; However, Xu Ming is sure that it is by no means the "worst"¡ª¡ª After all, if even the boundary breaking gun can only be regarded as the worst boundary breaking magic weapon, Xu Ming really can''t imagine how strong the powerful boundary breaking magic weapon should be!


    So, it won''t be the "worst"!


    Since he is not the "worst", Xu Ming can rely on the boundary breaking gun to rival the "lower heaven supreme" or even the "middle heaven supreme"!


    Xu Ming is confident that once the gun breaks the boundary, let alone langyatian supreme! Even with the Lord Shenyu on one side, he can fight!


    Two ways!


    Two cards!


    Xu Ming fell into hesitation and couldn''t decide which card to use for a while.

 Chapter 2045

    Xu Ming fell into hesitation and couldn''t decide which card to use for a while.


    Because


    No matter how you choose, it is necessary to expose a card!


    If you use the "infinite resurrection" hanging, then... You are now clearly killed by the Supreme Master of langyatian and will appear in the real universe in the future, which will certainly arouse the attention and doubt of super powers in the real universe!


    "Infinite resurrection" hangs, but Xu Ming will have the biggest card in the face of "Da Zun" in the future! If the great masters guessed it now, it would undoubtedly be extremely disadvantageous to Xu Ming!


    If you choose to use the boundary breaking gun, you will expose that you have boundary breaking magic soldiers!


    "I didn''t expect... I just arrived at the real universe and was forced to use a card!" Xu Ming was helpless.


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s hatred for Jianyi is stronger!


    If it weren''t for the easy sword, would Xu Ming be forced to use his cards to the end?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming, are you ready for death?"


    Langya heaven is supreme and indifferent.


    In Langya Tianzun''s view, he is a cultivation at the "Tianzun" level! Xu Ming, however, is only the cultivation of "ordinary inferior supreme"! Even if Xu Ming''s talent is high and against the sky, what waves can he turn over?


    Langyatian supreme doesn''t know yet. In fact, Xu Ming has the strength of "superior land supreme"! Just now, he and Lord Shenyu felt the fluctuation of "superior earth supremacy". One of them is Xu Ming - however, even if langyatian supremacy knows, he won''t take it to heart! In his opinion, even if it is "superior Earth Supreme", how can it threaten the existence of "Heaven supreme" level?


    Therefore, although the Supreme Master of langyatian and the city master of Shenyu had long felt that there was "Supreme Master of superior land" in the clan land of Yueshi; But after they arrived, they didn''t bother to find out the "superior land supreme" -- after all, langyatian supreme came only for Xu Ming and didn''t want to create complications.


    But


    Ironically, the Supreme Master of langyatian thought he was in control of everything, but he didn''t know... In fact, Xu Ming is the real one who has always been invincible!


    In any case, Xu Ming''s life can''t be in danger! For Xu Ming, the only problem is... How to kill langyatian supreme!


    "Die!!!" the Supreme Master of langyatian jumped at Xu Ming with a grim smile - the supreme order of jianyitian is to let him kill Xu Ming on the spot, and never let Xu Ming have the opportunity to come to the eternal hall!


    Therefore, the Supreme Master of langyatian didn''t want to capture Xu Ming alive. As soon as he shot, he directly killed him!


    "It''s really cruel!" Xu Ming sneered. "It seems... Jianyi gave him the order to kill!"


    Seeing that the Supreme Master of langyatian was killing himself, Xu Ming finally made a decision.


    "Hum! Just a ''lower heaven supreme'', I''m not qualified to force me to use ''infinite resurrection'' to hang! Besides... If I die in the hands of a ''lower heaven supreme'', it''s too oppressive!"


    Even if Xu Ming dies, he can''t die in the hands of the "next heaven supreme"!


    "And... It''s just a ''next heaven supreme''. If I avoid fighting, how can I face the ''great'' strong in the future?"


    Then... War!!


    Just use langyatian''s supreme blood to announce that he has come to the real universe!


    "Kill!!"


    Xu Ming has decided to use the boundary breaking gun!


    "Although the boundary breaking gun is a boundary breaking magic weapon, but... As far as I know, the number of boundary breaking magic weapons in the real universe should not be a few; many ''Supreme heaven'' have boundary breaking magic weapons!" Xu Ming said secretly, "I use the boundary breaking gun, it is estimated that it will attract the attention of some ''Supreme heaven'' at most, and it should not attract the attention of ''Supreme heaven''!"


    What Xu Ming is most afraid of is being noticed by the "Da Zun" strong!


    For example, using the "infinite resurrection" hanging is likely to attract the attention of "Da Zun"! It should be OK to use the boundary breaking magic soldiers!


    As long as it doesn''t attract the attention of "Da Zun", in Xu Ming''s opinion, they are still within their own control!


    "Boundary breaking gun... Let me feel your power!!"


    Xu Ming has never used the boundary breaking gun since he got it! First, for the sake of confidentiality, in order to prevent others from knowing, the boundary breaking gun was obtained by him; Second, it''s also because... Xu Ming''s strength before is not enough to urge the boundary breaking gun!


    After all, not everyone can urge the boundary breaking magic soldiers! What''s more, even if the boundary breaking gun is placed among the boundary breaking magic soldiers, it should be unusual! You know, the body of the boundary breaking gun, just a small part of it, has formed the main continent of the eternal battlefield; It is conceivable that the boundary breaking gun is extraordinary!


    But now, Xu Ming has the strength of "superior ground supremacy", and has been able to urge the boundary breaking gun! Even if you can''t exert all your powers, you can at least urge normally!


    "Come on!!"


    Xu Ming felt that beyond the endless distance of time and space, the boundary breaking gun was shooting at himself at an unlimited speed of time and space! It seems that you can appear in your own hands in a moment¡ª¡ª Xu Ming knows that this is the "Tao contract"!


    Because of the "Tao boundary contract", Xu Ming can use the boundary breaking gun anytime, anywhere, whether in the real universe or the virtual universe!


    Sooner or later


    In an instant, Xu Ming has broken the boundary and the gun is in his hand!


    "How heavy!"


    Even Xu Ming''s strength now feels the weight of the boundary breaking gun.


    At the same time, I feel the endless power hidden in the boundary breaking gun!


    "Death -" the Supreme Master of langyatian flashed to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming raised his long gun and shot out angrily.


    Boom!!!


    Feeling the power of this shot, Xu Ming determined that it was definitely the "Heaven supreme" level! Because... It''s too much more than "superior supremacy"!


    Even Xu Ming feels that even the "next heaven supreme" is not so strong!


    "Worthy of being a boundary breaking magic soldier!" Xu Ming said secretly, "with the boundary breaking gun, I should be able to fight against the Supreme Master of langyatian and the Lord of Shenyu!"


    While thinking, Xu Ming and langyatian supreme have almost collided!


    "Huh?" and just then, the Supreme langyatian''s face suddenly flashed a very frightened color - he finally felt the power contained in the boundary breaking gun!


    But it''s too late!


    Boom!!!


    A collision!


    Xu Ming is safe and sound, but langyatian''s supreme divine body is penetrated in an instant! Even... The whole divine body of langyatian supreme collapsed under this shot!


    "I... i... you..." the Supreme Master of langyatian wanted to say something, but he could never say it!


    One shot, langyatian supreme, die!


    Kill the Supreme God with one shot!


    "What!?" even Xu Ming was stunned - he thought it would be good if he could suppress the Supreme Master of langyatian and the Lord of Shenyu with his boundary breaking gun; I didn''t expect to kill langyatian supreme with a second shot!


    "Too strong!!"


    Not that Xu Ming is too strong!


    But the boundary breaking gun is too strong!


    Xu Ming found out that he underestimated the boundary breaking gun!


    I''m afraid... Even at the level of "boundary breaking magic soldiers", they are very strong!

 Chapter 2046

    "Yueshi" family land.


    Everyone was in shock.


    No one expected that this would happen


    One shot!


    Just one shot!


    Xu Ming killed the "Heaven supreme" strong man!


    Moreover, you should know that Langya is the supreme heaven, but the supreme heaven of the "eternal hall"! It is stronger than the next supreme of other forces; But even so, he was killed by Xu Ming!


    So, what level should Xu Ming''s strength reach?


    ¡­¡­


    "What!?" Lord Shenyu naturally fell into deep shock.


    He had thought that the killing of Xu Ming was absolutely within his grasp! If nothing happens, the Supreme Master of langyatian should kill Xu Mingcai with one move!


    Now, however, an accident has happened!


    And the accident was really big¡ª¡ª Xu Ming turns around and kills langyatian supreme!


    "How could it..." Lord Shenyu looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. It was impossible for him to feel it, but it did happen!


    However, is the eyesight of Lord Shenyu ordinary?


    In an instant, he saw the extraordinary of the long gun in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "This is..." Lord Shenyu''s face was more frightened, "boundary breaking gun!?"


    Boundary breaking gun, among many "boundary breaking magic soldiers", should be very famous!


    First, for a long time in the past, the boundary breaking gun was a "ownerless" boundary breaking magic weapon! You know, the whole universe, almost all the boundary breaking magic soldiers, are "masters"; A "ownerless" breaking magic weapon will naturally attract special attention! And... Because the boundary breaking gun is in the virtual universe, there are even many heavenly supreme masters. In order to get the boundary breaking gun, they don''t hesitate to reincarnate and fight for that chance!


    Second, because... The "former owner" of the boundary breaking gun is very amazing!


    yes!


    Great!


    The former owner of the boundary breaking gun is Kunpeng Da Zun, the undisputed strongest in the "fourth universe era"!


    It is conceivable that the weapon of the first strong man in the "universe era" and the popularity of boundary breaking gun!


    Third, because... The boundary breaking gun is very strong!


    you ''re right! Very strong!


    Even among the many "boundary breaking magic soldiers", the boundary breaking gun is definitely one of the top ones - Xu Ming doesn''t know how strong the boundary breaking gun is, but Lord Shenyu knows!


    Therefore, seeing that the boundary breaking gun was in Xu Ming''s hand, the shock of Shenyu city master can be imagined.


    However, Lord Shenyu also had some doubts: "didn''t he say... Did Gong Taihao get the boundary breaking gun? But why did it appear in Xu Ming''s hands?"


    Gong Taihao... Is a "heavenly supreme" who embarks on the road of reincarnation!


    At that time, in jiuchongtian world, Gong Taihao used Xu Ming to open the examination of boundary breaking gun! But the funny thing is that in the end, not only the three treasures of breaking the boundary gun, sealing the Zhou Ding and feeding the Kun Tu fell into Xu Ming''s hands, but also Gong Taihao became a "pot back man"!


    The strong men of the whole universe think that the boundary breaking gun is actually obtained by Gong Taihao; He also sent many strong men to the virtual universe to hunt down Gong Taihao. But I don''t know that what gongtaihao is guarding is actually just a "fake".


    Without much thought, Lord Shenyu set his eyes on Xu Ming.


    "The boundary breaking gun is strong, but..." the Lord of Shenyu looks serious, "but Xu Ming''s strength is not weak! Otherwise, even if the boundary breaking gun is in his hand, he can''t urge him!"


    Lord Shenyu judged that Xu Ming should have the strength of "superior land supreme"!


    "Is it... On the way here, I felt the power of ''superior land supremacy'' is Xu Ming?" the Lord of Shenyu couldn''t help thinking, "It should be! -- however, the boundary breaking gun is worthy of being a boundary breaking gun and a weapon once used by Kunpeng! In the hands of a" superior Earth Supreme Master ", he can kill the" inferior Earth Supreme Master "... Langyatian Supreme Master, although he is not the top among the" inferior heaven supreme masters ", Xu Ming''s attack is at least" median heaven Supreme Master " ¡¯The more powerful level! "


    This shows that Xu Ming''s attack with a boundary breaking gun has raised two great realms!!


    These are not the two great realms of ordinary supreme and human supreme, but the two great realms of heaven supreme!


    You know, at the "Heaven supreme" level, let alone the more two great realms, even if only one realm is defeated, it is difficult to happen! Only a few of the top talents in the whole universe can achieve a higher realm at the "Heaven supreme" level!


    "But... The death of the Supreme Master of langyatian is unjust enough!" Lord Shenyu couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s unjust enough!


    Although Xu Ming has reached the "median heaven supreme" level in terms of attack by relying on the boundary breaking gun, this does not mean that Xu Ming''s strength has also reached the "median heaven supreme" level!


    After all, Xu Ming''s defense and other aspects are only at the "superior and supreme" level; Just strong attack!


    Therefore, if the Supreme Master of langyatian was a little more careful, he would not be killed by Xu Ming! It can only be said that when langyatian supreme faced Xu Ming, he was too careless; He didn''t expect that Xu Ming, a "ordinary supreme" cultivation, would threaten him. When he reacted, it was too late!


    "But even if I knew that Xu Ming had a boundary breaking gun, I''m afraid I would be as careless as langyatian supreme!" Lord Shenyu thought fearfully - fortunately, langyatian supreme was the one who shot. If he shot, he might be the one who died!


    At the thought of this, Lord Shenyu couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Xu Ming cast his eyes at Lord Shenyu - Lord Shenyu and the Supreme Master langyatian came together! Now that the Supreme Master of langyatian is dead, Xu Ming naturally wants to focus on the Lord of Shenyu!


    Lord Shenyu was surprised and almost didn''t hesitate. He said, "Xu Ming, although you have a boundary breaking gun in your hand, if we really fight for life and death, I''m not necessarily afraid of you; even, my winning face will be big! However, I don''t want to be an enemy with you - I just purely give langyatian the supreme master a way. There''s no contradiction between you and me!"


    Lord Shenyu really doesn''t want to be an enemy with Xu Ming.


    Although he was jealous of the boundary breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand, he knew better that with his strength, he could not keep the boundary breaking gun - boundary breaking gun, which could not be owned by the "next heaven supreme"!


    Therefore, even if the boundary breaking gun is in the hands of Lord Shenyu, it is a disaster rather than a blessing for him! Lord Shenyu knows this very well, so he won''t be the enemy of Xu Ming for breaking the boundary gun!


    Since Lord Shenyu doesn''t want to break the boundary gun, as he said, there was no contradiction between him and Xu Ming!


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled noncommittally - he wouldn''t believe anything he heard.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll go now!" said the Lord of Shenyu, turning away directly - this is the best statement!


    Xu Ming watched the Lord of Shenyu leave and didn''t do anything!


    Of course, Xu Ming is not afraid of Lord Shenyu, but for Xu Ming, it''s no good to shoot Lord Shenyu - there are no treasures on Lord Shenyu that Xu Ming wants very much!


    Therefore, it''s no good to attack Lord Shenyu. On the contrary, it may expose the hanging of "infinite resurrection"; In that case, if Lord Shenyu doesn''t take the initiative to fight himself, Xu Ming won''t fight Lord Shenyu!


    Each other''s well water does not offend the river!


    But


    Lord Shenyu just flew out a short distance, but suddenly turned around.

 Chapter 2047

    Lord Shenyu just flew out a short distance, but suddenly turned around.


    "Huh?"


    Xu Ming immediately became vigilant and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Ha ha! Don''t be nervous!" Lord Shenyu smiled, "I don''t mean anything else, just want to remind you!"


    "What do you say?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Remind you... Get ready for the endless pursuit!" the Lord of Shenyu city said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ming frowned.


    Lord Shenyu said again, "Langya is the supreme heaven, but the supreme heaven of the ''eternal Hall''! Although he is only the ''lower heaven supreme'', you should know that even the ''upper heaven supreme'' of other forces dare not kill the ''lower heaven supreme'' of the eternal hall; once killed, he will face the Revenge of the eternal hall!"


    After a pause, Lord Shenyu continued: "The eternal hall will not tell you who is right or wrong! The eternal hall is right; the enemy of the eternal hall is wrong! What''s more... Langyatian supreme was sent by the great power in the eternal hall to kill you. Now you kill langyatian supreme, how can the eternal hall not return? -- if I''m not wrong, you''re already under the surveillance of the eternal hall! No matter you No corner of the real universe can escape the pursuit of the eternal hall! "


    The eternal hall is the strongest force in the whole universe!


    No one!


    So... In the rules of the eternal hall, there is no "who is right and who is wrong", only "those who go against me die"!


    Now, Xu Ming is the one who goes against the eternal hall!


    Lord Shenyu said again, "although you have a boundary breaking gun in your hand, you kill the Supreme Master of Langya day in a second; but in the eyes of the real power in the eternal hall, you can''t count anything! The eternal hall can easily kill you by sending a ''supreme supreme master of heaven'' casually!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning deeper.


    He knows that Lord Shenyu is telling the truth! With his current strength, it is impossible to compete with the "supreme God"!


    Once the "supreme heaven" comes, Xu Ming will be killed without resistance!


    "Can''t... Only expose the" infinite resurrection "hanging?" Xu Ming really didn''t expect that killing the Supreme Master of langyatian would lead to so much trouble; if he had known earlier, Xu Ming might not use the boundary breaking gun, but would choose to expose the "infinite resurrection" hanging!


    After all, it''s better to expose only one card than to expose two cards at the same time, isn''t it?


    "And..." Lord Shenyu said again, "your trouble doesn''t just come from the eternal hall!"


    "Why?"


    "Do you know the origin of the boundary breaking gun?" the Lord of Shenyu asked.


    Xu Ming shook his head.


    The Lord of Shenyu city said: "the boundary breaking gun is the weapon once used by Kunpeng! The Kunpeng family has always regarded the boundary breaking gun as the treasure of the town family! I''m afraid soon, the Kunpeng family will know that the boundary breaking gun is in your hand and will come to hunt you down! - therefore, not only the eternal hall, but also the Kunpeng family will hunt you down! But..."


    Lord Shenyu teased and smiled: "but... You don''t have to care too much about the pursuit of the Kunpeng family!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming wondered, "why?"


    "Ha ha! It''s very simple - because the pursuit of the eternal hall will definitely arrive before the Kunpeng family! And you can''t survive the pursuit of the eternal hall!" the Lord of Shenyu smiled. "In that case, what does the pursuit of the Kunpeng family matter to you? Of course you don''t have to care!"


    The Lord of Shenyu said, turned and left directly, and his voice kept floating in time and space: "then I wish you... Can live more time!"


    Xu Ming fell into deep thought: "it seems that there is really trouble!"


    Before, Xu Ming really didn''t expect that just killing a langyatian supreme was equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    "Go step by step! The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!" Xu Ming sighed and whispered, "if there''s really no way, we''ll have to expose the ''infinite resurrection'' to hang up!"


    "Infinite resurrection" is Xu Ming''s last card!


    Xu Ming really doesn''t want to easily expose his last card!


    Immediately, Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the Moon Group - even if he continued, Xu Ming would face the pursuit of the eternal hall; but before that, the gratitude and resentment between Xu Ming and the moon group had to be solved first!


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal palace.


    An eternal being suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes seem to reflect the whole universe! In one eye, it is the real universe; in the other eye, it is the virtual universe!


    "What!?"


    The immortal exists forever and is murderous in vain.


    "How dare someone kill the supreme god of my eternal hall!"


    For a long time, endless years, there is no heaven supreme in the eternal hall!


    Because


    Looking at the real universe, no one dares to kill the supreme god of the eternal hall!


    Even the powerful "Da Zun" of other forces dare not kill the supreme god of the eternal hall at will! - you know, if the eternal hall is really willing to pay the price, it even has the ability to kill the "Da Zun"!


    Of course, the status of the eternal hall is extremely detached, and it is almost impossible to have any conflict with the great masters of other forces.


    "The fallen... Is the Supreme Master of Langya heaven!" the eternal existence, with a slightly slow look, "fortunately, it''s just ''the Supreme Master of the next heaven''. If you pay a high price, you may have hope of resurrection!"


    yes!


    The eternal hall even has the means to revive the "supreme god of the lower heaven"!


    Of course, this means almost against the "operation rules of the real universe" is undoubtedly very expensive, and it may not succeed! Even, because the price is too high, the eternal hall may not be willing to resurrect langyatian supreme!


    "Hum! Let me see who is so bold that he dares to kill the supreme god of my eternal hall!"


    This is an eternal being who doesn''t care who is right and who is wrong; He just needs to know who killed langyatian supreme, and then send someone to take revenge!


    WOW!


    Eternal existence, wave your hand. In front of him, a mechanical ball with extremely complex secret patterns appeared.


    Every secret pattern on the mechanical ball is like the operation rules of the real universe!


    This... Is a boundary breaking magic weapon!


    Moreover, among the breaking magic soldiers, it is also the top treasure! I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than the boundary breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand!


    The eternal existence urges the mechanical ball.


    Soon, the picture of Xu Ming killing langyatian supreme reflected in the eyes of this eternal existence.


    "Huh?"


    It soon became clear how the Supreme Master Langya died.


    "This person is..." the eternal existence is slightly shocked, "Xu Ming!? -- he has come to the real universe?"


    The name "Xu Ming" may not be very famous in the real universe, and few people know it. Like "Jianyi", I would never have known the name "Xu Ming" if I hadn''t made an enemy of Xu Ming before.


    But


    Among the "few people" who know the name of "Xu Ming", almost all are Da Zun!!


    yes!


    Almost all of them are Da Zun!!


    Don''t forget... It was Xu Ming who killed the great master of the three realms!!

 Chapter 2048

    Don''t forget... It was Xu Ming who killed the great master of the three realms!!


    "Da Zun" is a strong man who can hardly fall!


    In the endless years of the fifth universe era, there are only two fallen great masters! One is the great master of the three worlds, and the other is... Gu Hanmo!


    However, Gu Hanmo did not really fall - after all, she succeeded in reincarnation!


    Therefore, in the whole fifth universe era, there is only one "three realms" that really fell down!


    The great master of the three realms was killed by Xu Ming, and the name "Xu Ming" is naturally well known by the great masters. However... It is only limited to the level of great respect; As for the great master, even the superior Supreme Master is not qualified to participate in the "great master" level, nor to understand the real cause of death of the three great masters.


    As a result, few people know the name "Xu Ming", but almost all they know is da Zun!


    Jianyi only knows Xu Ming, but he doesn''t know that Xu Ming killed the great master of the three worlds; Otherwise, he didn''t dare to send langyatian supreme to deal with Xu Ming!


    "Huh?"


    Soon, the immortal noticed the long gun in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "Is this... The boundary breaking gun? -- shouldn''t the boundary breaking gun be in Gong Taihao''s hand? Why did it appear in Xu Ming''s hand?" the eternal has some doubts, "and... Why did Xu Ming kill the langyatian Supreme Master of my eternal hall?"


    The eternal being explored again and soon found out the context of the matter.


    "It was Jianyi who sent the Supreme Master of Langya heaven to kill Xu Ming! However... Even if our eternal hall shot Xu Ming first, Xu Ming dared to kill the Supreme Master of our eternal hall, he should die!"


    Eternal hall, will not tell people right or wrong!


    If you dare to kill the supreme god of the eternal temple, you should die!


    That''s it!


    "Innocent!" cried the eternal being to the void.


    In an instant, a black robed "supreme heaven" appeared and bowed respectfully: "great


    "Take this cause and effect line!" the eternal existence directly peeled a cause and effect line from the mechanical ball; This cause and effect line is where Xu Ming is always connected. "Go! Kill Xu Ming and bring the boundary breaking gun back to the eternal hall!"


    Although Xu Ming killed the great masters of the three realms, in the eyes of the great masters, it was only the "cosmic will" who killed the great masters of the three realms with the help of Xu Ming''s hand; I don''t think Xu Ming has the strength to kill Da Zun.


    Therefore, the eternal immortal of the eternal hall didn''t even plan to deal with Xu Ming himself, but sent a "supreme God"; Because according to his judgment, it is more than enough to deal with Xu Ming!


    "Yes!" the Supreme Master of the innocent sky took orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming didn''t expect that just killing a "lower heaven supreme" would have such a great impact, even... More serious than what Lord Shenyu told him, which directly attracted the attention of the existence of the "great" level!


    Xu Ming would not have thought that once he used a boundary breaking gun in the real universe, he could not hide it from the Kunpeng family!


    At the moment when Xu Ming used the boundary breaking gun


    Minefield.


    The leader of the Kunpeng family, Kunyu Da Zun, opened his eyes in an instant!


    "It''s a border breaking gun!"


    "I feel the cause and effect of the boundary breaking gun. It appears in the real universe!"


    Kunyu was shocked: "is Gong Taihao coming to the real universe? It''s impossible... Gong Taihao should not dare to come to the real universe!"


    Immediately, Kunyu Da Zun''s divine thoughts spread wildly in the direction of cause and effect.


    The space-time of the real universe is extremely terrible! Even... Even the great God''s mind can''t cover the whole real universe! However, if the mind is condensed into a line and extended in one or more directions, it can extend to any corner of the real universe!


    Now, Kunyu Da Zun''s divine thoughts, like a tentacle, spread in the direction of cause and effect with an unlimited speed of time and space.


    Soon, Kunyu Da Zun''s mind reached Xu Ming''s place.


    "Hmm?" Kunyu was also stunned. "Xu Ming? When did he come to the real universe? Why is the boundary breaking gun in his hand? And... Since the boundary breaking gun is in his hand, is it in his hand to feed kuntu and Fengzhou tripod?"


    Kunyu looked puzzled and didn''t make a sound.


    Xu Ming, naturally, can''t feel that he is being watched by a great statue.


    "The boundary breaking gun is the treasure of our Kunpeng family! Although... At the grand master level, we can''t use the boundary breaking gun; however, it should be controlled by the Supreme Master of our Kunpeng family!"


    The boundary breaking gun was once the weapon of Kunpeng Da Zun!


    However, Kunpeng Da Zun has left restrictions on the boundary breaking gun. At the level of Da Zun, it is impossible to touch the boundary breaking gun. Otherwise, the broken boundary gun has been taken away by the fallen Demon Lord for so long in the virtual universe.


    "Feeding kuntu and Fengzhou tripod are also very important treasures for our Kunpeng family!"


    In other words, Xu Ming probably has three treasures that make the Kunpeng family feel important!


    "But..." Kunyu frowned and thought, "even if I go with the Supreme Master, I can''t win the boundary breaking gun! After all, the eternal domain is the absolute sphere of influence of the eternal hall; since the boundary breaking gun appears in the eternal domain, the eternal hall is absolutely not allowed to be touched by other forces!"


    The Kunpeng people believe that the boundary breaking gun should belong to them! However, this is just what Kunpeng people think¡ª¡ª Eternal hall doesn''t think so!


    Kunyu Da Zun was depressed!


    Go to the eternal domain and compete with the eternal hall for the boundary breaking gun? I''m afraid... As soon as he appeared in the eternal domain, he was surrounded and beaten by the great masters of the eternal hall!


    In terms of strength, the weakened Kunpeng family is far inferior to the eternal hall!


    "But..." Kunyu Da Zun suddenly brightened his eyes and had a countermeasure. "What if many Da zuns enter the eternal domain together?"


    Thinking of this, Kunyu Da Zun company spread their thoughts to the location of many Da zuns; Many of them have grudges with Xu Ming.


    "Everybody!" Kunyu shouted directly.


    "Oh? It''s Kunyu Da Zun!"


    "Kunyu Da Zun, why did you come to us?"


    Kunyu Da zunlian said, "Xu Ming has come to the real universe! Are you interested?"


    "What?"


    "Xu Ming has come to the real universe?"


    "How did you know? Why didn''t I get any news?"


    "Where is he now?"


    How can the great masters, especially those who have a grudge against Xu Ming, not be interested in Xu Ming''s? Even, many dignitaries want to capture Xu Ming and have a good study of what means Xu Ming has!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength in the virtual universe is far beyond the absolute limit of the virtual universe! This is unreasonable!


    "Want to know where Xu Ming is?" Kunyu joked. "I can tell you about Xu Ming, but... You have to promise me a condition first!"


    The condition of Kunyu is very simple - he is not interested in Xu Ming, but he is interested in the boundary breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand, as well as the possible feeding kuntu and Fengzhou tripod!

 Chapter 2049

    "Xu Ming?"


    "How dare Xu Ming come to the real universe?"


    "The border breaking gun is in Xu Ming''s hand?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Xu Ming appeared in the real universe has spread all over the Da Zun level almost in an instant.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    The wills of great masters spread in the direction of Xu Ming.


    Soon, Xu Ming was surrounded by the will of the great masters.


    Although because of the endless space and time, even the will of the great masters does not have much authority; However, it was watched by dozens of dignitaries at the same time, and many of them were dignitaries who had enemies with Xu Ming, which inevitably made the surrounding time and space feel depressed.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming!"


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    Strange and detached voices lingered around Xu Ming.


    "Jie... Xu Ming, you are so brave! Unexpectedly, you really dare to come to the real universe!"


    "Xu Ming... Now that you have reached the real universe, you are not allowed to be kneaded by us!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s face was ugly when he felt the gaze and ridicule of the great masters. He really didn''t expect that killing langyatian supreme by breaking the boundary would cause so much trouble.


    "Ha ha... Xu Ming, you''re finished! You''re finished!" Yue Qun knew that Xu Ming couldn''t let himself go. He didn''t beg for mercy at all and directly mocked Xu Ming.


    "I don''t know if I''m finished, but you... Must be finished!" Xu Ming disdained a sneer, picked up the gun and killed Yuequn directly.


    As for the other members of the Yue clan, Xu Ming did not do it. After all, the other clansmen and Xu Ming have little hatred, and anyway, they are also the same family of the moon demon; Since the moon devil doesn''t want to kill his fellow people, Xu Ming is too lazy to kill more.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming took the moon demon and said.


    He has to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming left quickly with the moon demon.


    Just


    No matter where Xu Ming flies, the thoughts of great masters always shine on Xu Ming as if they were flashlights.


    "Escape?" the gods burst into laughter.


    A great statue, like a giant, looked down at the little ants on the ground.


    "Run? You just run!"


    "Ha ha... If you can escape, don''t we all practice on dogs?"


    "Naive mole ant!"


    One of the dignitaries even "discussed" how to deal with Xu Ming directly in front of Xu Ming.


    "Now, the eternal hall has sent the Supreme Master of innocent heaven to kill Xu Ming!"


    "The supreme god of innocence, among the ''Supreme heaven'', can be called the top! Since he took the shot, even if Xu Ming has a boundary breaking gun in his hand, he will die without doubt. There is no suspense!"


    "Everybody!" at this time, Kunyu said, "it''s inevitable that Xu Ming will die. It doesn''t make any difference whether you see it or not! I''ll tell you the news of Xu Ming, not for you to come to the theatre, but for you to help me get back the treasure of our Kunpeng family!"


    "Kunyu, don''t worry!"


    "That''s right! Our great masters can''t use this boundary breaking gun, and we won''t be interested! Since we promised to help you get back the boundary breaking gun, we great masters will do our best!"


    "Yes! Besides, we don''t just want Xu Ming to die! It''s better to capture Xu Ming alive and see what secrets are on him!"


    "Yes!"


    "In that case, which of us will go to catch Xu Ming?"


    When Xu Ming heard this, he looked very angry. If Da Zun did it himself and came to capture him, Xu Ming might not be able to resist!


    But then another great master said:


    "No! The great master of the eternal hall didn''t do it, but sent the Supreme God; if any of us did, I''m afraid the great master of the eternal hall would do it!"


    "Indeed! If the great master of the eternal hall makes a move, the matter will escalate; maybe he will become enemies with the eternal hall! Moreover... The eternal domain is the absolute territory of the eternal hall; it''s asking for trouble to meet the great master of the eternal hall in the eternal domain!"


    "I don''t want to make a stand off with the eternal hall because of this!"


    Eternal palace!


    These three words, in the real universe, have an absolute deterrent!


    Enough to make "Da Zun" afraid of it!


    Even... Even the great master of the "tao world" did not dare to provoke the eternal hall¡ª¡ª You know, the great master of the "tao world" can act on behalf of the will of the universe!


    Even if you can act on behalf of the will of the universe, you should be afraid of the "eternal hall"! It can be seen how powerful the eternal hall is!


    What an unimaginable existence is the "eternal great respect" who founded the eternal hall!


    "Then send the Supreme God to go!"


    "That''s right! The eternal hall sends the supreme heaven, so we also send the supreme heaven! I believe that the eternal hall is not willing to upgrade the battle to the ''Supreme'' level! As long as the battle at the ''Supreme heaven'' level is ordinary friction, it doesn''t matter much!"


    "Yes!"


    In the real universe... The conflict at the level of "Da Zun" and the conflict at the level of "Heaven supreme" have completely different meanings!


    For the top forces, the conflict at the "Heaven supreme" level is just a small fight; The conflict at the level of "Da Zun" is to tear the skin!


    No one wants to tear his face with the eternal hall; But if you make a small fuss, you can make a fuss!


    "Then all the great masters of our parties will send the Supreme Master of heaven!"


    "Yes! They all sent the Supreme Master of heaven! Finally, whether Xu Ming was killed by the eternal hall or captured alive by us; whether the boundary breaking gun was taken away by the eternal hall or fell into the hands of the Kunpeng family, we all rely on our ability and opportunity - Kunyu Supreme Master. Is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Kunyu said, "as long as all of you send the supreme heaven, the eternal hall will certainly not be able to compete with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    These conversations of the great master sounded directly in the space-time around Xu Ming, and they were all deliberately told to Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming also understood it - it seems that Kunyu Da Zun of the Kunpeng family called other Da Zun to deal with himself.


    "Kun Yu Da Zun..." in Xu Ming''s impression, he should have no grudges with the Kun Peng family and Kun Yu Da Zun. Since it''s not because of gratitude and resentment, it''s because of the boundary breaking gun on yourself!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming sneered, "the Kunpeng family must think that breaking the boundary gun, sealing the Zhou tripod and feeding kuntu are their treasures! But... Since these treasures are my inheritance, what does it have to do with them?"


    If these three treasures really belong to the Kunpeng family; So at the beginning, Kunpeng Da Zun would have left these three treasures directly in the Kunpeng family. How could they stay in the virtual universe?


    It can be seen that... Kunpeng Da Zun doesn''t want the Kunpeng family to get these three treasures!


    However, these are not issues that Xu Ming needs to consider now.


    At this time, Xu Ming is facing an extremely difficult situation - the gods have been watching his every move! This makes it impossible for Xu Ming to escape from the eyes of the great masters wherever he escapes!


    "Sealing the Zhou Ding can hide my cause and effect line and let me directly become another person..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    It''s like "transformation".


    Once changed, even Da Zun could hardly recognize Xu Ming.


    But the problem is - Xu Ming is now being watched by the gods! Are you blind when you play "transformation" under the eyes of the great masters?


    Moreover, as soon as Xu Ming changes his body, other dignitaries can immediately determine that Xu Ming has not only a "boundary breaking gun", but also a "Fengzhou tripod".


    "I can''t escape the great master''s mind..."


    "You can''t turn yourself into another person..."


    Xu Ming can''t help feeling a little weak.


    "Although... The great masters will not personally deal with me! Even if it is the ''Supreme heaven'', it is not what I can deal with now!"


    Xu Ming really felt that there was no way to heaven and no door to earth!


    "Can''t... Only expose the" infinite resurrection "hanging?" Xu Ming is ready to expose the last card. "I don''t know what effect..." infinite resurrection "hanging will have!"

 Chapter 2050

    "Infinite resurrection" is almost Xu Ming''s last card!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming directly put away the boundary breaking gun.


    Because of the "Tao boundary contract", as soon as the boundary breaking gun is put away, it directly enters a special time and space; In this way, even if Xu Ming is dead, no one else can get a boundary breaking gun!


    "In this way, I''m not afraid of losing the boundary breaking gun!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Even if I die, I just expose the card of ''infinite resurrection'', and there won''t be much loss!"


    Now that he is ready to expose his last card, Xu Ming naturally wants to minimize the loss!


    Like a border breaking gun, it can never fall into the hands of others.


    "What!?" Kunyu Da Zun was surprised. "It''s the Taoist contract! Xu Ming directly put the boundary breaking gun back into the Taoist contract!"


    That won''t work!


    How do you get a boundary breaking gun like this?


    "You can''t kill Xu Ming! You must catch him alive!" Kunyu Da zunlian said, "that can force him to hand over the boundary breaking gun!"


    "Jie......" the other dignitaries sneered, "don''t worry! Xu Ming won''t die so easily!"


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous! He thought we had no choice but to hide the broken boundary gun?"


    "If he honestly handed over the broken boundary gun and other treasures, we might make him happy to die! Now... Hum! There are too many things more terrible than death! Xu Ming is waiting to enjoy it!"


    "That''s right! When he enjoys it, he will naturally hand over the boundary breaking gun and other treasures honestly!"


    The great masters didn''t let Xu Ming hear these conversations. After all... They are worried that Xu Ming will commit suicide after hearing it! In that case, all of them will be busy in vain! The Kunpeng family will never get the boundary breaking gun, as well as the possible Fengzhou Ding and feeding kuntu!


    ¡­¡­


    Suicide?


    Xu Ming is really going to commit suicide under the eyes of the great masters!


    He has just learned from xiaogua what the effect of "infinite resurrection" is¡ª¡ª Because of the "infinite resurrection" hanging relationship, Xu Ming will not really die after his death! His will will will exist in a very special state; This "special state" is not only imperceptible to the great masters, but also... Even the will of the universe and the rules of the operation of the real universe!


    The power of "the ultimate version of the invincible plug-in" is not fun!


    It''s really strong!


    Invincible!


    In other words... After Xu Ming''s death, no one will know that Xu Ming is still alive!


    And


    After his death, Xu Ming exists in a special state. Although he can''t move his body, he can decide when to "resurrect"! For example, if Xu Ming wants to be resurrected in ten or eight years, he will be resurrected in ten or eight years; If Xu Ming wants to wait for the resurrection of ten eras, he will resurrect after ten eras!


    And


    Xu Ming doesn''t have to resurrect in situ! He is free to choose to resurrect any "space-time coordinate point" he has appeared in a period of time before his death!


    For example, if Xu Ming commits suicide now, he can wait for ten or eight years to resurrect in Shenyu city or Qinghai city... Other dignitaries can''t know when Xu Ming will resurrect! Unless I see Xu Ming next time!


    "Invincible!"


    With the "infinite resurrection" hanging, Xu Ming can really be fearless!


    Of course, Xu Ming can''t be too wave and arrogant! After all, Xu Ming doesn''t know what means the great masters have; What if a great venerable just has the means to restrain the "infinite resurrection"¡ª¡ª For example, the eternal hall, even the strong ones with the cultivation of "the supreme god of the lower heaven" can be resurrected! If the great statue of the eternal hall had nothing to do and ran to revive Xu Ming, wouldn''t Xu Ming be directly held in his hand by the great statue of the eternal hall?


    So, still have to keep a low profile!


    Don''t be too loud and arrogant!


    "Then... Find a place with better Feng Shui and commit suicide first!" Xu Ming said secretly - he didn''t want to wait until the Supreme Lord killed himself. He might be in danger!


    Moreover, although a great honor deliberately said in Xu Ming''s ear that only "supreme heaven" can deal with Xu Ming, but there is no strong person at the level of "great honor", how does Xu Ming know whether it is true or false?


    What if those dignitaries deliberately fooled Xu Ming? What if there is "Da Zun" to deal with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Of course, Xu Ming is worried about this! There''s really no big Zun. Come and deal with him! After all, in the view of other dignitaries, it is more than enough to send "supreme heaven" to deal with Xu Ming!


    "Moon devil!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted, "let''s say goodbye!"


    "Hmm?" the moon demon was stunned, "why?"


    "Because... Feng Shui here is good!" Xu Ming suddenly smiled strangely and deliberately said to the great masters, "I can''t deal with the Supreme Master of heaven! Instead of waiting for those supreme masters to judge me, I''d better... Give myself a good time! I''m ready to die here!"


    "Xu Ming, you..." the moon devil understood - Xu Ming was going to commit suicide!


    The great masters were stunned when they listened.


    Kunyu Da Zun couldn''t help but exhort: "Xu Ming, don''t think about it! It''s better to live than to die!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled. "I''m not stupid! You''re not going to let me live!"


    "Xu Ming!" shouted a dignitary with a cool voice, "don''t think you''ve committed suicide, we can''t do anything about you! As long as we pay some price, we can still revive you from the real river of time! At that time... Hum! We''ll make your life worse than death! You''d better be honest, and we can make you die happily!"


    Resurrect me from the river of time?


    Xu Ming was stunned - he really didn''t think of this before!


    "It seems... After committing suicide, we should go to a distant place to revive as soon as possible!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "by then, I will have been resurrected, and they will have no way to revive me from the real river of time!"


    After all, if Xu Ming is already "alive", there must be no way to revive another Xu Ming - the paradox of cause and effect. This kind of thing is not allowed to happen!


    After understanding this, Xu Ming was fearless.


    "Resurrect me?" Xu Minglang sneered. "Don''t think I don''t know. It must cost a lot to resurrect me from the real river of time? And it may not be successful! Otherwise... You won''t threaten me and let me not commit suicide! Ha ha..."


    Xu Ming is absolutely right!


    How easy is it to revive a strong man from the true river of time? Especially those like Xu Ming, who are not only strong and powerful, but also obviously hide countless secrets, the difficulty of resurrection is even higher!


    Even


    Resurrecting Xu Ming is more difficult than resurrecting a heavenly supreme!


    "You..." as soon as Xu Ming said this, the dignitaries were a little speechless - they didn''t expect that Xu Ming would choose to commit suicide so decisively!


    "Moon devil, you can leave by yourself!" Xu Ming said again. "As great masters, I''m too lazy to fight you!"


    "I......" of course, the moon devil knows that those great masters exist and are not interested in shooting at themselves; However, seeing that Xu Ming is about to commit suicide, how can the moon demon bear to leave¡ª¡ª After all, she owes Xu Ming a lot!


    "Let''s go!" said Xu Ming. "It''s meaningless for you to stay here!"


    "I......" of course, the moon devil knew that Xu Ming was right. He gritted his teeth, "Xu Ming, I''m gone..."


    Said, the moon devil flashed a determination in his eyes, and he would turn and leave! But she has made up her mind that when her strength is stronger, she will "avenge" Xu Ming - of course, the revenge in her heart doesn''t mean killing a great statue or dismantling the eternal hall. She knows she doesn''t have that strength! But at least, the moon devil has decided to kill some of the great masters'' men even if he takes his life to fight in the future!


    Kill a few, count a few!


    It''s revenge for Xu Ming!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming was very calm - he casually "committed suicide" and came back to life. What''s wrong with being calm?


    Moreover, Xu Ming has planned that after his resurrection, he will turn himself into another person with the help of Fengzhou Ding, and then come back to the moon demon to explore the treasure of the great master of the three worlds!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming looked hard and was ready to explode!


    "Hum! Twenty seconds later, I''m still a hero!"


    But


    Just as Xu Ming was about to commit suicide, a voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind - this voice obviously came from a great statue. Otherwise, it would be impossible not to be discovered by other great masters!


    And... The master of this preaching is a great female!


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was stunned.

 Chapter 2051

    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    This is a female dignitary, but not Gu Hanmo.


    However, the reason why Xu Ming was stunned was the voice transmission content of the female great Reverend: "Xu Ming? I remember that there seems to be a key to the treasure of the great Reverend of the three realms in the Yue family! With your strength, it should not be difficult to get the treasure key; even if you forcibly break the seal array in the land of the Yue clan, it should not be difficult!"


    The treasure key of the great master of the three worlds?


    The great masters only know that Xu Ming used a boundary breaking gun to kill the Supreme Master of langyatian; But I didn''t know that before that, the moon demon beside Xu Ming had got the treasure key of the great master of the three worlds.


    The mysterious female Grand Master continued to preach: "if you can get the treasure key, you can go to the universe opened by the Grand Master of the three realms! Other grand masters cannot enter that universe; if you can enter the universe of the Grand Master of the three realms, the gods of other grand masters cannot continue to lock you!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "But..." the mysterious woman continued, "other heavenly supreme masters can also rely on the treasure key to enter the universe of the three realms! However... The higher the cultivation and strength, the more dangerous it is to enter! Therefore, the superior heavenly Supreme Master almost dare not enter!"


    Listen to the meaning of the mysterious woman Da Zun. It seems that there are not many "treasure keys" of the three world da Zun! But because it is more dangerous, no supreme master is willing to use the treasure key to enter the universe of the three great masters.


    But it''s normal to think about it!


    After all, like Yueshi, in the real universe, it can only be regarded as a small force; However, there was no day when the supreme power came to Yueshi to seize the treasure key. It can be seen that the treasure key of the three great masters is not very strange in the real universe; Otherwise, it would have been taken away by the supreme power. Where would Xu Ming come from?


    "The great master can''t enter? The Supreme Master of heaven hardly dare to enter?" Xu Ming''s eyes are bright - doesn''t that mean that he can take refuge as long as he uses the treasure key and enters the universe of the three great masters?


    It would be great not to expose the "infinite resurrection" hanging!


    What should we do after leaving the universe of the three realms¡ª¡ª This is not what Xu Ming needs to worry about now!


    Xu Ming now, just get rid of the God lock of the great masters!


    "One more thing to remind you!" the mysterious woman Da Zun said again. "After entering the universe of the three worlds Da Zun, try not to use the boundary breaking gun, otherwise it will cause trouble!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming remembered this sentence.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you tell me so much?" Xu Ming asked by voice when he came into contact with the woman''s great mind.


    "Who am I... You don''t need to ask any more!" said the mysterious woman Da Zun. "You''d better hurry up and go to Yueshi to seize the treasure key! Whether you can escape this robbery depends on your own fortune!"


    With that, the mysterious woman Da Zun stopped talking.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and decided to trust the other party - after all, no matter whether what the other party said is true or not, wouldn''t he know if he had a try? If you deceive yourself, it''s not too late to commit suicide after you use the treasure key and enter the universe of the three great masters!


    Moreover, somehow, Xu Ming could feel that the mysterious woman would not deceive herself.


    "Treasure key..." Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the moon devil - the treasure key was in the moon devil''s hand!


    "Moon devil!" Xu Ming suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, Xu Ming?" the moon demon, who was determined and ready to turn around and leave, immediately stopped.


    "Do you have the treasure key of the great master of the three realms?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" the moon devil was stunned. "That key can let us escape the gods? - yes! You can try anyway!"


    With that, the moon devil took out the treasure key of the three great masters directly.


    On the treasure key, there is an atmosphere beyond time and space.


    The thoughts of the great masters have always locked in a space-time around Xu Ming. When I saw the moon demon take out the treasure key of the three great masters, all the great masters suddenly changed their faces.


    "This is..."


    "How could they have the treasure key of the three great masters?"


    "I remember... It seems that there is a treasure key in Yueshi!"


    "By the way! Is Xu Minggang in the clan land of the Moon Clan? Is it... He went to the clan land of the moon just for the treasure key of the great master of the three realms?"


    "Bad!!"


    At the sight of the treasure key of the three great masters, all the great masters shouted "bad".


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said, looking at the moon demon.


    "OK!" the moon demon directly urged the treasure key!


    A treasure key can carry two people into the universe of the three realms at the same time!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a breath beyond time and space shrouded Xu Ming and the moon demon. A space-time tunnel leading to the three realms of the universe is being built!


    If there is a big statue nearby, it can interrupt this time-space tunnel; But now, all the great masters are far away from Xu Ming''s endless time and space. It is impossible to interrupt the time and space tunnel. They can only watch.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "I really have a fate with big Zun! I killed big Zun of the three worlds in the virtual universe, but the relics left by big Zun of the three worlds in the real universe saved me once!"


    Although, even without the treasure key of the three great masters, Xu Ming should be able to escape this robbery! However, it would be great not to expose the "infinite resurrection" hanging!


    Boom!!!


    The space-time tunnel was formed.


    Xu Ming has even sensed the space-time of the universe of the three great masters through the space-time tunnel.


    "Gentlemen, let''s make you busy for nothing!" Xu Ming smiled and was sucked into the universe of the three great masters along the gravity of the space-time tunnel with the moon demon.


    The great masters can only watch, but they can''t stop it at all.


    "Damn!!"


    "Damn it!!"


    "Unexpectedly, Xu Ming ran away!"


    In the eyes of the great masters, Xu Ming is as weak as a mole ant when he reaches the real universe!


    The great masters seem to be giants, squatting on the ground and looking around the mole ant Xu Ming! Who would have thought that Xu Ming could run away!


    "Three great masters, that fool!"


    "Yes! The fool of the great master of the three realms! Even if you die, you can''t die. Be clean and give us trouble!"


    Suddenly, big Zun couldn''t help scolding.


    In their view, the three great masters are simply "pig teammates"! Even after his death, he helped Xu Ming - this is not a pig teammate. What else can it be?


    "Don''t be impatient!" then another great master said, "at our great master level, the whole universe is so big in our eyes! The universe of the three great masters is just a special independent space-time in the universe; even if Xu Ming can escape again, where can he escape? -- killing Xu Ming is just a matter of time and night. Why care too much?"


    "That''s right! This time, let Xu Ming escape into the universe of the three great masters! Can he never come out? And... At least we already know that Xu Ming has come to the real universe now!"


    "Hum! When Xu Ming leaves the universe of the great master of the three worlds, he will die!"


    "Ha ha! Why wait until then? Can''t we send someone into the universe of the three realms?"


    All the great masters began to plan and prepare to send some heavenly supreme masters into the universe of the three realms. On the one hand, it is to capture Xu Ming, or destroy Xu Ming and capture the boundary breaking magic soldiers; On the other hand, it''s also to try if you can take the opportunity to get some treasures left by the great masters of the three realms.

 Chapter 2052

    Virtual universe.


    Nine heaven world.


    A bent old man was walking in a small town.


    Although the old man is not beautiful, it is obvious that the experts in the town respect him very much. When he was walking, experts bowed to him from time to time to show respect.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The old man''s eyes suddenly burst!


    Boom!!


    The whole divine body of the old man exploded and flew to the sky as a streamer.


    Above the sky, several incomparably mighty voices rang through.


    "Gong Taihao!"


    "Gong Taihao, don''t run away!"


    The bent old man just now is what Gong Taihao disguised.


    Gong Taihao, in his previous life in the real universe, was a "supreme God"! Even in the real universe, it is also a top power!


    However, Gong Taihao has great ambitions! In order to get the boundary breaking gun, he even did not hesitate to give up his cultivation of "supreme heaven", reincarnate to the virtual universe, enter the Ninth Heaven and seize the boundary breaking gun.


    In Gong Taihao''s opinion, his plan has been successful, and the boundary breaking gun is already in his hands! Next, all he needs to do is how to keep the broken gun.


    Just


    Gongtaihao didn''t know that the boundary breaking gun in his hand was actually a "fake".


    And he was chased and killed by many powerful people for a long time because of a fake! Even Gong Taihao did not dare to leave the jiuchongtian world, because as soon as he arrived in the virtual universe, I was afraid that the top supreme power would come to deal with him; With Gong Taihao''s current strength, he can''t cope with it!


    "Gong Taihao, stop! Don''t run away!"


    The mighty voice resounded through the sky.


    "Ha ha..." Gong Taihao quickly fled into streamer and laughed up to the sky. "Don''t want me to escape? Don''t think! Hum hum! Want to get the boundary breaking gun in my hand? - go back and tell your master, it''s impossible!!"


    "Gong Taihao, we''re not here to break the boundary gun!" haodang''s voice said again.


    "Not to break the boundary gun?" Gong Taihao laughed more. "Aren''t you coaxing a three-year-old child? - you''re not to break the boundary gun. Is it to fall in love with me?"


    "Gong Taihao, stop! We want to tell you a message!" haodang''s voice continued, "the boundary breaking gun in your hand is actually a fake, a fake!"


    "Ha ha... There''s a new trick to set me up again?" Gong Taihao said with a laugh. "Is it a fake? Don''t I count it in my heart?"


    "We really don''t need to lie to you! If you don''t expect, the boundary breaking gun in your hand should be just a fake at the level of ''Heavenly supreme divine soldier''; but your cultivation is too low to judge!" the mighty voice said, "because... The real boundary breaking gun has appeared in the real universe!"


    Gong Taihao still didn''t believe it and turned into streamer to fly away: "cheat the ghost!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    In his previous life, Gong Taihao was a "supreme" strong man. Naturally, he had many means. After performing several secret skills, he disappeared directly into the sky.


    Above the sky, those mighty voices were speechless.


    "Sure enough, Gong Taihao thought we lied to him!"


    "Speechless... We just came to tell him that we won''t hunt him down in the future! By the way, let him know that he can go back to the real universe and no one will deal with him! Unexpectedly, he didn''t believe it at all and ran away with his secret skills..."


    "What about trust between people?"


    "Forget it! Since Gong Taihao doesn''t believe it, it''s useless for us to say more. Let''s go! Let him continue to live in hiding!"


    Several vast voices ignored Gong Taihao - they had no friendship with Gong Taihao. This time, they just kindly came to remind Gong Taihao. Since Gong Taihao doesn''t believe it, they are naturally too lazy to say more.


    Anyway, they are not hiding!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Beyond time and space.


    When Gong Taihao landed again, he had become a handsome white faced young man - the reason why he could hide until now was that he had not been caught, which was also related to his secret skill of changing his appearance.


    After all, it''s not easy for other strong people to find gongtaihao once! And usually, as soon as gongtaihao is found, he will not give the enemy the opportunity to form a siege. He will just slip away first.


    "Oh! Those fools just now want to deceive me!" Gong Taihao sneered, "But their deception is still a bit clumsy! They say my boundary breaking gun is fake! - Oh! If my boundary breaking gun is fake, why did the main continent of the eternal battlefield disappear directly after I got the boundary breaking gun? You know, that main continent is a small part of the boundary breaking gun!"


    Gongtaihao believes that the boundary breaking gun in his hand is absolutely "authentic"!


    "Want to lie to me? Oh! A bunch of fools, still too young!"


    Gongtaihao couldn''t help but change a folding fan and fan it proudly; With his current image, he looks elegant.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Gong Taihao received a message.


    This message came from his good friend in the real universe in his previous life and a supreme God: "Gong Taihao, don''t hide, you can come back to the real universe!"


    "What do you mean?" Gong Taihao was stunned.


    "The boundary breaking gun has appeared in the real universe!" the friend said, "the boundary breaking gun in your hand is a fake!"


    "What!?" Gong Taihao immediately stared straight - his good friend, who can trust life and death, will not deceive him.


    But Gong Taihao still felt incredible! After all, for hundreds of millions of years, he has even swam many times on the edge of life and death in order to keep the boundary breaking gun; Now tell him that the boundary breaking gun in his hand is a fake. How can he be willing to believe it?


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Gong Taihao shouted.


    "It''s true!" naturally, my friend could understand Gong Taihao''s almost violent mood. "Almost all the great masters saw it. Xu Ming used a boundary breaking gun to kill langyatian supreme in the eternal hall with the strength of ''superior Earth Supreme''


    "Langya heaven supreme?" Gong Taihao knew that Langya heaven supreme was just a "lower heaven supreme". However, Gong Taihao also knows that if he wants to cross the gap between "superior Earth Supreme" and "inferior heaven supreme", unless he has a boundary breaking divine soldier!


    In other words... The boundary breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand should be true!


    Breaking gun, only one! Since the broken boundary gun in Xu Ming''s hand is true, the one in his hand is false!


    "I......" Gong Taihao had the impulse to spit blood - after a long time, he carried the pot for Xu Ming for hundreds of millions of years! All da Neng sent people to chase him, but the real boundary breaking gun was actually in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "And..." the friend said again, "it''s possible that Xu Ming''s hands are also in charge of feeding kuntu and Fengzhou Ding! So... You can go back to the real universe. No one will chase you!"


    "I..."


    Boom!!!


    Gong Taihao blew it up directly!


    Now he wants to go back to the real universe and kill Xu Ming.


    "Tell me where Xu Ming is now!" Gong Taihao said with gnashing teeth.


    "Xu Ming... He has been chased and killed by the great masters and has entered the universe of the great masters of the three worlds!" said his friend, and told Gong Taihao some stories about Xu Ming.


    The name "Xu Ming" was originally only famous at the level of Da Zun. The supreme masters of the real universe almost don''t know Xu Ming''s name. However, after such a fuss, Xu Ming''s reputation and deeds have also spread at the level of "supreme heaven"; Even some well-informed middle heaven supreme and lower heaven supreme already know the name "Xu Ming".

 Chapter 2053

    The real universe.


    Eternal palace.


    Jian Yi was shocked: "the great master of the three realms... Was killed by Xu Ming!"


    Although Jianyi is not the Supreme Master of heaven, he is not only in the eternal hall, but also a super genius cultivated by the eternal hall, and the news is natural and well-informed; Therefore, he learned about Xu Ming''s deeds at the first time.


    And... The reason why Xu Ming was exposed in the real universe this time is because Jianyi!


    If it weren''t for Jianyi, Xu Ming wouldn''t have exposed his identity and won''t be watched by all the great masters.


    "I don''t know what means Xu Ming has!" after knowing Xu Ming''s deeds, even Jianyi was shocked - you know, as a super genius in the eternal hall, Jianyi almost represents the "talent peak" of the whole universe! However, Xu Ming''s talent makes Jianyi have a feeling of looking up!


    "Hum!" then Jianyi disdained to sneer, "it''s just some luck. It''s not a talent! Otherwise, how can he break through the supreme level of heaven for hundreds of millions of generations?"


    Jianyi doesn''t know that Xu Ming''s cultivation time is actually very short, and there is no hundreds of millions of eras at all - at that time, Xu Ming stepped into the vortex of time and space in the virtual universe, but it was only an instant. When he appeared in the real universe, hundreds of millions of eras had passed.


    For Jianyi, it has been practiced for hundreds of millions of years; But for Xu Ming, it was just a flash.


    Of course, Xu Ming''s incarnation has experienced hundreds of millions of centuries. However, the avatar is in the virtual universe. Due to the limitations of the operation rules of the virtual universe, at most, it can only understand the mystery of the "ordinary supreme" level, and even the "human supreme" level can not understand it; Therefore, the hundreds of millions of ages of incarnation experience are mainly playing


    And Xu Ming''s true self, the real cultivation time, is less than an era. It''s simply short and unimaginable! If you are known by the powers in the real universe, you almost have to doubt life.


    "Jian Yi!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Jianyi''s mind.


    "Da Zun has orders to let you enter the ''three worlds universe'' and hunt down Xu Ming!"


    The three realms universe is the universe of the three realms.


    The higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it is to enter the three worlds. For example, "supreme heaven", if you enter the three worlds, you will almost die; Therefore, the highest can only be the cultivation of "median heaven supreme".


    Of course, even the middle heaven supreme and even the lower heaven supreme are still in great danger once they enter the three worlds! On the contrary, the "land supreme" enters, and the risk is relatively small.


    However, the supreme earth entered the three worlds and could not deal with Xu Ming at all.


    "Me?" Jian Yi''s face suddenly changed, "the three worlds universe, but it''s very dangerous!"


    Jianyi obviously doesn''t want to go. After all, even if he entered the three worlds, he was in danger of falling.


    "This is the order of the great master! But don''t worry, you''re just the cultivation of the ''next heaven supreme''. If you fall into the three worlds, the great master will revive you anyway!" Jianyi, after all, is a super genius in the eternal hall; Even if he accidentally falls, the eternal hall will revive him at any cost, "and... Xu Ming started because of you and should be solved by you!"


    "This......" Jianyi hesitated before he took command, "yes!"


    Sword Yi dare not disobey Da Zun''s order!


    Moreover, Jianyi also knows that with his talent, if he really falls into the three worlds, the eternal hall will really revive him at any cost!


    Besides, Jianyi actually wants to kill Xu Ming himself.


    "Hum! Xu Ming, I hope you can see me alive! It''s your honor to die in my hands!" Jianyi knows that Xu Ming killed the Supreme Master of langyatian, but he is not afraid of Xu Ming at all; Because... Jianyi is one of the few super talents who can fight beyond the level of "Heaven supreme"!


    It''s just the cultivation of "lower heaven supreme", but among "middle heaven supreme", almost no one is the opponent of Jianyi!


    The cultivation is low, but the strength is strong - this is also the reason why the sword of the eternal hall school is easy to enter the three worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanjie mountain.


    It was once the territory of the three great masters.


    Now, the great master of the three worlds has fallen, and the three worlds mountain is controlled by a group of "supreme masters of the upper heaven". Among these supreme heaven, there is the "supreme heaven Patrol" who was ravaged by Xu Ming in the virtual universe.


    "Damn!!" the supreme inspector scolded angrily.


    When the news of Xu Ming''s presence in the real universe spread, the supreme inspector of heaven immediately rushed to Xu Ming''s direction; However, not long after he went out, he got the news that Xu Ming entered the "Three Worlds" with the help of the treasure keys scattered around the real universe.


    Even the supreme inspector of heaven couldn''t help scolding the great master of the three worlds - what a pig teammate! They''re all dead and helped Xu Ming!


    "Someone!" the supreme inspector shouted, "immediately arrange people to enter the three worlds of the universe!"


    Sanjie mountain, naturally there will be no treasure key. However, even if the strong of Sanjie mountain enter the "Sanjie universe", they will be treated equally with other forces and will not be given preferential treatment; Therefore, the Supreme God himself did not dare to enter the three realms of the universe. He could only send a few middle supreme God and lower supreme God.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the eternal hall and the three worlds mountain, many top forces of the real universe have also sent strong people to enter the "three worlds universe".


    All forces have a tacit understanding. One is to capture or kill Xu Ming and seize the boundary breaking gun; 2¡¢ Is to take the opportunity to develop the treasure left by the great master of the three realms!


    ¡­¡­


    Three worlds.


    You know, the real universe is different from the virtual universe.


    In the real universe, it is extremely difficult to open up a small universe! Only at the level of great respect can we have the strength to open up a small universe.


    Of course, the small universe opened up by Da Zun is quite different from those opened up by ordinary supreme masters and World Masters in the virtual universe!


    Like some operating rules in the three worlds, they are quite different from those in the real universe! And... The strength of the strong in the three worlds is also extremely terrible! Even just a newborn baby is the strength of the "Lord of the world"!


    Birth is the Lord!


    How terrible!!


    You know, in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, the controllers of many small universes are only at the "world Master" level!


    Of course, only in the small universe opened up by Da Zun can such an adverse situation occur - Da Zun''s means are unimaginable! Moreover, the treasures consumed by the three great masters when they opened up the "three universe" are worth the value of a broken magic weapon!


    However, strong strength at birth does not mean high talent! In the three worlds, the vast majority of world masters can never break through to the supreme state.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two figures came to the three worlds without causing any space-time fluctuations.


    It''s Xu Ming and the moon demon.


    "Is this the universe of the three realms?" Xu Ming observed secretly. "What a powerful space-time suppression!"

 Chapter 2054

    "What a powerful time and space suppression!"


    As soon as he arrived, Xu Ming felt the space-time suppression of the three worlds, even more terrible than the "real universe"! Here, even the world leader is afraid to be suppressed, and there is hardly much strength left¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t know that people in the three worlds are "the Lord of the world" as soon as they are born!


    "I heard that the higher the accomplishments in the three worlds, the more dangerous it is?" before entering the three worlds, the mysterious woman Da Zun once warned Xu Ming; Although Xu Ming didn''t know why, he decided to lower his cultivation as a disguise.


    There is a sealed Zhou Ding. Xu Ming can decorate it as a fake at will!


    Moreover, with Xu Ming''s current strength, even in the face of the "supreme heaven" strong, he will not be seen through the disguise. Unless the existence of "Da Zun" level stands in front of him, we can see through his true cultivation.


    "Just pretend to be ''ordinary superior supreme''"


    Xu Ming''s true cultivation is "the supreme of the next person"; Now disguised as "ordinary superior supreme", it''s just a little lower. However, Xu Ming doesn''t need to lower down, because... Although Xu Ming can decorate as a fake at will, the moon devil can''t!


    The moon devil looked at Xu Ming in front of her and changed his accomplishments at will. He was surprised: "Xu Ming, what is your real accomplishments?"


    Now, the moon devil can''t understand Xu Ming at all! Because Xu Ming''s accomplishments have changed from time to time.


    Xu Ming did not hide: "the next man is supreme!"


    "The next person is supreme!?" the moon devil couldn''t help exclaiming, "your strength..."


    The cultivation of "the next person is supreme" has the strength of "the superior place is supreme", which is unimaginable and unheard of! And... Xu Ming just killed langyatian supreme.


    The moon devil originally thought that Xu Ming had the cultivation of "Earth Supreme", but he had always hidden his cultivation.


    Looking at Xu Ming, the moon demon suddenly knew what a real genius is!


    "Xu Ming?" the moon devil asked again, "I think... It seems that many great masters have enemies with you? How did you offend so many great masters?"


    The moon devil can''t imagine how Xu Ming offended so many great masters; I can''t imagine why Xu Ming offended so many Da Zun and still lives well.


    Xu Ming smiled faintly and said, "do you know... The great master of the three worlds?"


    "Of course you know!" the moon devil nodded. "It''s said that... After going to the virtual universe, the three worlds fell for some reason!"


    Xu Ming grinned and said, "I killed him!"


    "Ah?" the moon devil suddenly stared round his eyes, "you... You..."


    The moon devil didn''t know how to describe his shock.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming said faintly, "first find a place where there are people and learn about the universe!"


    "Good!" the moon demon was shocked and walked side by side with Xu Ming.


    Not long ago, Xu Ming felt a wave of time and space.


    "Someone!" Xu Ming shouted, "and his cultivation is not weak. He is... The supreme man in the middle!"


    You know, even in the "real universe", the median human supreme is not a very weak existence; If you are in a small town like Qinghai City, you can walk sideways! But now, as soon as Xu Ming arrived at the "Three Worlds", he unexpectedly met a "middle man supreme". It can be seen... I''m afraid the proportion of the strong in the three worlds is very high!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The "middle man supreme" strong man obviously also found Xu Ming and the moon demon, flying towards them.


    Soon, the moon devil saw that a powerful man in animal skin appeared in her vision.


    "Hmm?" the beast skin strongman frowned. "Who are you? Why do you appear in the territory of our ''Barbarian King tribe''?"


    Manwang tribe?


    Territory?


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned - it seems that the culture of the three worlds is quite primitive! Even the "human supreme" strong have such a strong concept of tribe and territory.


    However, when the other party asked, Xu Ming really didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After all, Xu Ming and the moon demon have just arrived in the three worlds and know nothing about the situation here.


    Xu Ming and the moon devil couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw bad intentions from each other''s eyes, as if they were saying: why don''t you... Beat up and ask about the universe?


    The moon devil is still very relieved of Xu Ming''s strength. After all, Xu Ming even killed "Heaven supreme"; What can be the problem with a "median supreme"?


    Even, Xu Ming has secretly clenched his fist and is ready to knock the beast down first.


    However, at this time, the beast skin strongman suddenly said, "you came from the north. Was your tribe attacked by the ''Xuanwu army''? So you fled to the territory of our manwang tribe?"


    The old fellow who was about to start Xu Ming could not help loosening his fists, which was very close. Xu Ming didn''t know how to say it. He directly helped himself to think it out.


    Since the other party is so "cooperative", Xu Ming is really a little embarrassed to start.


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Ming nodded again and again according to each other''s words.


    "In that case, why don''t you come with me!" the beast skin strongman said again. "Anyway, you don''t have a tribe, so join our manwang tribe!"


    Xu Ming hesitated slightly: "OK!"


    Anyway, my eyes are black now, and I don''t know where to go, let alone where the treasure left by the great master of the three worlds is; Why don''t you go to the manwang tribe first to understand the specific situation of the universe.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is not worried about whether there will be any danger. After all, it''s just a "tribe". How strong can it be? Can it threaten Xu Ming?


    As for the beast skin strongman in front of him, Xu Ming is even more afraid of what waves he can turn up - just a "middle man supreme"! Don''t talk about Xu Ming. Even the moon devil should be able to handle it!


    Moreover, on the way to the manwang tribe, Xu Ming can just learn some information from each other.


    "Me, Bruton!" said the strong beast skin, "come with me... Although your cultivation is a little weak, our brute King tribe should still be able to accept you!"


    Weak?


    Both Xu Ming and the moon devil were surprised - if the ordinary Supreme Master is in the "real universe", although it is not very strong, it can not be said to be "weak"? Like some generals in Qinghai City, that''s all!


    However, listen to what man Dun means, he thinks their cultivation is weak, and even the man King tribe may not accept them?


    Xu Ming was surprised!


    "The three universe is just a small universe. The total number of strong people should not be much more! But... How terrible should the proportion of strong people be!?"

 Chapter 2055

    "The three universe is just a small universe. The total number of strong people should not be much more! But... How terrible should the proportion of strong people be!?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that people in the three worlds are "Lord" at birth and "supreme" at adulthood! Although the accomplishments revealed by him and the moon devil are supreme, they are almost equivalent to ordinary adults in the three worlds!


    The manwang tribe can be regarded as a relatively powerful tribe. Naturally, it doesn''t think much of the cultivation of "ordinary superior supreme".


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this, man Dun couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at their reaction, it must be the people from the small tribe! Otherwise, you won''t be surprised by what I just said!"


    At the thought of this, there was a hint of bad intentions in Manton''s eyes. Although he covered up well, with Xu Ming''s strength, how could he not be aware of his bad intentions?


    But Xu Ming didn''t care.


    As long as man Dun doesn''t do it, brother Ming doesn''t bother to see things like him; But if you dare to do it... Hey hey!


    "Are there many strong men in your manwang tribe?" Xu Ming asked tentatively.


    But in Manton''s opinion, Xu Ming should have been shocked by the strength of the manwang tribe, so he asked this question.


    "Hum!" Madden couldn''t help but hum proudly and said, "I am the king''s tribe. Naturally, the strong are like clouds! I won''t say more about the supreme strong. After all, there are too many! Even the supreme power, there are dozens of people in our king''s tribe!"


    Dozens of supreme masters!


    This is just a tribe in the three worlds!


    Xu Ming and the moon devil looked at each other, but they were more and more frightened.


    "Oh!" Madden became more and more proud. "I forgot to tell you that the head of my king''s tribe is a ''superior land supreme''! Moreover, this is nothing... Most of the real strong men of my king''s tribe have joined the green dragon army! Only a small part of the land supreme left in the tribe!"


    "Green dragon army?"


    "That''s right!" Madden continued, "As we all know, the four strongest forces in our three worlds are the green dragon army and other four legions! The four legions fight with each other to cultivate the most elite troops for the great three worlds great master! - and if you want to join the green dragon army, you must at least achieve the cultivation of ''Earth Supreme''! We manwang tribe, there are hundreds of people who can join the green dragon army!"


    Hundreds!


    In other words, manwang tribe has produced hundreds of "earth supremacies"! This is really strong enough! No wonder Manton looks proud when he mentions manwang tribe!


    However... Looking at Manton, it seems that the great powers in the three worlds don''t know that the three worlds have fallen.


    "My ideal..." manDon said again, "is to become the Supreme Lord of the earth one day, join the green dragon army, fight in all directions and earn war honors!"


    Manton has a strong sense of war and vision in his eyes.


    In the three realms, almost every strong person is proud to join the four legions! Almost every strong person hopes to work for the great three realms! - after all, the three realms are the universe created by the three realms; the creatures in this universe naturally have a natural worship for the three realms.


    At this time, Manton asked, "what tribe did you two belong to before?"


    What tribe?


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned - they had no tribe at all!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming casually said, "Yue clan!"


    "Yue clan?" man Dun looked puzzled. "I haven''t heard of it!"


    But


    In Manton''s mind, after hearing the word "Yueshi tribe", he was happy - in his opinion, if he hadn''t heard it, it means that Yueshi tribe is only a very small tribe; otherwise, Manton will have a little impression of any slightly larger tribe!


    "The small tribe escaped?" Manton''s malicious eyes suddenly became clear. The reason why he asked Xu Ming what tribe he was in before was to find out Xu Ming''s details.


    Now, when the details were found out, Manton didn''t pay any attention to Xu Ming at all.


    After all, how much strength can a small tribe escape from the ordinary superior?


    "Are you going to show the fox''s tail?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing - of course he could see that Manton''s chat was also a bit trying to set his words.


    "Well, let me see what he wants to do!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, Manton said, "you are from a small tribe. Should you thank me for joining our manwang tribe now?"


    thank?


    Xu Ming thought and nodded slightly.


    "Since you want to thank me..." man Dun''s eyes have become very red fruit, and looked at the moon demon aside. "To tell the truth, there must be no treasure I can see on you from a small tribe like you! Well... Is this moon demon your Taoist partner? From today on, she will be my Taoist partner! Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Mandun looked at Xu Ming provocatively.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was slightly stunned - robbing a woman?


    "Er..." the moon devil was also slightly stunned - rob me?


    "Hum!" man Dun said coldly, "Xu Ming, I might as well tell you that with your strength, you are not qualified to have Taoist companions in our manwang tribe! Only strong people above ''human supremacy'' are qualified to have Taoist companions!"


    Don''t deserve a Taoist companion?


    But the moon devil is not Xu Ming''s Taoist companion!


    However, Xu Ming is too lazy to say anything. He wants to see what Manton wants to do next.


    "Since you are not qualified to have a Taoist companion anyway! Instead of being robbed by others in the tribe, you might as well follow me directly!" mandun looked at Xu Ming with a threatening face, "do you think so?"


    Xu Ming lost his smile: "I''m not your partner. Don''t ask me, ask her!"


    Xu Ming points to the moon demon.


    "Oh!" Madden disdained to smile - in his opinion, Xu Ming was afraid! Just one!


    "Moon devil!" Manton''s eyes were hot, "follow me, and you will be a member of manwang tribe from now on!"


    "I......" the moon devil deliberately said, "I don''t know!"


    "No!?" pretty suddenly got angry.


    The moon devil said again, "in this case, we still don''t go to the manwangbu clan!"


    "Don''t go?" man Dun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "My man King tribe, do you want to come and don''t come if you don''t want to? - don''t come if you don''t want to? What do you think of our man King tribe?"


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices!" Madden said again. "Be my woman, or... Die with him!"


    "Then I..." the moon devil smiled cunningly, and then his face suddenly turned cold; Xu Ming didn''t have to do it. She just shot mandun, "what cat and dog dare to make my idea!?"

 Chapter 2056

    "What cat and dog dare to play my mother''s idea!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The moon devil came to Manton''s eyes in an instant.


    "So fast!" Madden was slightly surprised, but more disdained, "you''re the Supreme Master. How dare you shoot me? You''re really looking for death!"


    Mandun''s accomplishments, but "the middle man is supreme", naturally will not pay attention to the ordinary superior supreme of the moon devil!


    However, in an instant, the disdain on man Dun''s face turned into panic.


    Boom!!!


    With only one move, the moon devil flew Manton directly!


    "What a strong strength!" Madden had felt the gap in strength. "You... How can you be so strong? Do you hide your accomplishments!?"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Without any hesitation, Manton ran straight away - of course, he could see that Xu Ming and the moon demon were obviously dominated by Xu Ming! Now, just a moon demon, let him feel the gap in strength; If you wait for Xu Ming, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to escape!


    So, Manton escaped without any hesitation!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The moon devil moves one after another, completely fighting to death!


    "You... The fugitives of your two small tribes dare to attack me? Aren''t you afraid to offend my manwang tribe?" Manton roared, "stop quickly. I can think nothing has happened. From now on, our well water will not invade the river! Otherwise... I will send a message to the tribe for help immediately!"


    "Summon for help?" Xu Ming smiled. "Try if you can summon out!"


    In fact, at the moment when the moon demon just started, Xu Ming had blocked the surrounding time and space and isolated all communications.


    "Hum!" Madden couldn''t help but disdain to hum, "you mean, I can''t even send a message? - ha ha! Funny, who do you think you are, the supreme earth? Can I even send a message?"


    Madden was disdaining to smile. Suddenly, his face changed - he just tried secretly and really couldn''t send a message!


    "What!?" pretty shocked.


    You know, the stronger the strength, the harder it is to block the communication!


    If you want to block Manton''s summons, you must at least have the strength of the supreme level!


    But... Did Xu Ming really do it?


    "You... You..." thinking of this, mandun couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming in horror. "You are the supreme earth, hiding your accomplishments? Impossible! Impossible! - if you are the supreme earth, why hide your accomplishments to deal with an ordinary person like me?"


    Manton wondered why he kicked such a hard iron plate. How could he have thought that in fact, Xu Ming and the moon devil are not people of the "Three Worlds" at all, but come from outside the three worlds.


    "Dead!!!"


    The moon devil''s cold killing intention covered Manton like frost.


    Under this cold murderous intention, Manton smelled a strong smell of death.


    "Want to kill me? It''s not so easy!!" Madden''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious. "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!!"


    Boom!!!


    Manton''s divine body burns and boils in an instant. At the same time, he directly attacked the moon devil, obviously to die with the moon devil!


    The moon devil couldn''t help but panic slightly - although she was stronger than Manton, her strength was limited; Although this desperate blow by Manton did not really threaten her life, it was no problem to seriously hurt her!


    Fortunately, Xu Ming made a move.


    Suddenly, Manton felt that the surrounding space seemed to turn into an invisible giant hand and pressed frantically towards him. Under the squeeze of this space, Manton couldn''t even move his fingers, let alone kill the moon demon!


    Then, the force of space squeeze suddenly soared thousands of times!


    Boom!


    Poor man Dun, who didn''t even have time to cry out for mercy, was directly squeezed into nothingness by space.


    The middle man is supreme. In Xu Ming''s eyes, he is too weak! Xu Ming doesn''t even need a real shot. He can kill easily just by reading.


    "Xu Ming, what are we going to do now?" asked the moon demon. They were going to follow man Dun to the man Wang tribe to see what happened; But now, Manton has been killed by them. How can we play?


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Xu Ming said faintly. "Just now, at the moment of killing Manton, I have forcibly searched his soul and got a lot of information."


    Forced soul searching can only be carried out when there is a great gap in strength.


    Xu Ming''s strength has reached the supreme peak of the upper ground; And Manton is just a middle man supreme. Xu Ming wants to forcibly search his soul, and the search is not very secret information. Naturally, it is not difficult!


    "Now, let''s go directly to the manwang tribe!" said Xu Ming. His body shape, breath and even the cause and effect line began to change; Change as like as two peas.


    This is the magic of Fengzhou Ding!


    Even, Xu Ming suspected that Fengzhou Ding was also a special "boundary breaking magic weapon"; Otherwise, why does the Fengzhou Ding have such a magical effect?


    "This... This..." the moon devil was stunned.


    "Let''s go!" said Xu Ming. "From Manton''s memory, he didn''t lie; the king of man tribe is indeed a very powerful tribe! However... The king of man tribe is no more powerful than a tribe! I''m afraid it''s necessary to join the four legions if you want to really understand the secret of the three worlds and find the treasure traces left by the great masters of the three worlds!"


    The four legions are the strongest force in the three worlds, and they also work directly for the three worlds!


    Since the great master of the three worlds put the clues of the treasure in the three worlds, if you want to get the treasure, you are bound to sneak into the four legions to look for clues!


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to join the four legions, because... The enemy Xu Ming really faces is not these "indigenous" powers in the three worlds; But the strong men sent into the three worlds by the forces of the real universe¡ª¡ª They will be sent in. I''m afraid the weakest ones are "lower heaven supreme", even "middle heaven supreme", and even "upper heaven supreme"!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how many super strong people will pour into the three worlds.


    But you know, Xu Ming was warned not to use a boundary breaking gun in the three worlds; Otherwise, it will cause all kinds of trouble! Without using the boundary breaking gun, Xu Ming is not the opponent of "next heaven supreme"!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to join the four legions, because... His real enemies are likely to go to the four legions to find him! Therefore, what Xu Ming should do now is to devote himself to cultivating in the manwang tribe for a period of time to improve his strength!


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming suddenly thought, "man Dun''s position in the tribe is not high. It''s better... I''ll disguise my cultivation as a little higher and pretend to break through when I''m wandering outside! In this way, when I get to the man King tribe, my position can be higher!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming directly disguised his cultivation as "superior person supreme".

 Chapter 2057

    "There is the manwang tribe ahead!"


    Xu Ming said.


    "From Manton''s memory, although the strongest of the Barbarian King clan is a ''superior land supreme'', it can only be regarded as the middle and lower strength at the ''superior land supreme'' level! Therefore, this Barbarian King clan is almost no danger to us; even if there is any trouble, it is completely under my control!"


    Even if Xu Ming doesn''t use the "boundary breaking gun", his strength is also top at the "superior ground supreme" level!


    In other words, even if Xu Ming is in trouble in the manwang tribe, he can easily kill the moon demon with him. Of course, it''s best not to get into trouble. In that case, Xu Ming can hide in the manwang tribe and slowly understand the three worlds.


    After all, Manton''s strength is not strong enough, and his understanding of the three worlds is very limited. Xu Ming also needs to continue to understand the three worlds from other ways.


    "Xu Ming, I''m not used to talking to me like you are now!" the moon devil looked at Xu Ming and couldn''t help saying - in her eyes, Xu Ming is completely a pretty image; It made her a little uncomfortable.


    "From now on, don''t call me Xu Ming!" Xu Ming reminded, "otherwise, if you are heard by the strong men of the manwang tribe, you will have nothing to do!"


    "Don''t shout Xu Ming?" the moon devil couldn''t help asking, "what are you shouting? Do you shout... Husband?"


    The identity of the moon devil now is the woman captured by "Manton".


    "Poof!" Xu Ming said directly, "just shout ''man ton''


    "Oh..." the moon devil blushed.


    "There is the territory of manwang tribe ahead. You should be timid and submissive!" Xu Ming said again. "I''ve caught you now! Don''t look like you''re not afraid of heaven! - all right?"


    Xu Ming said, and his expression became rebellious -- in his soul searching memory, this was the expression when Manton was in the tribe.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The two figures, almost at the same moment, fell on the land of the manwang tribe.


    Suddenly, many strong men in the manwang clan looked at Xu Ming and the moon demon. Their eyes fell on Xu Ming. When they saw that it was "Manton", they all put away their vigilance - Xu Ming''s disguise could not be seen through even the Supreme God, let alone these aborigines in the manwang tribe?


    "Huh? It''s pretty!"


    "Manton left the tribe this time, but it was long enough! I thought he had fallen outside!"


    "Me too! After all... Manton hasn''t heard anything for so long!"


    "Oh! Unexpectedly, I came back alive and brought back a nun!"


    "EH - you see, mandun''s cultivation..."


    "The superior is supreme!"


    "When did Manton break through to the supremacy of the superior?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming can tell from these voices in the manwang tribe that Manton doesn''t seem to be very popular in the manwang tribe.


    According to Manton''s memory, there are many factions in the manwang tribe; The elders of the faction where Madden belongs fell down in an expedition, so... The whole faction of Madden fell down in the tribe.


    Bruton was not less suppressed by the talents of other factions.


    "It turned out that he broke through to the supremacy of the superior. No wonder he dared to go back to the tribe!"


    "In fact, I think... He has broken through to the supremacy of the superior. Maybe it will be worse! After all, in the past, Manton only had the supremacy of the middle man, and would not be challenged by the supremacy of the superior in the tribe; while other middle men are not necessarily able to win Manton! Now, Manton has broken through to the supremacy of the superior, I''m afraid some talents can win him! Moreover, these challenges, Manton had to answer! "


    "Indeed!"


    "Look at Madden''s high spirited appearance! I''m afraid he doesn''t know that he''s in danger!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!" the moon devil didn''t speak, but said, "they seem to be talking about you! It seems that you''re going to be in trouble!"


    "I''m in trouble. Are you so happy?" Xu Ming said speechless.


    "I just want to see you hang others!" the moon devil knows that Xu Ming''s strength is invincible in the manwang tribe, so the whole person has a feeling of "jumping around".


    This was also the time before. The moon demon had been repressed in Shenyu city for too long - she always pretended to be cold in Shenyu City, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Now, with Xu Ming around, the moon demon has an unprecedented sense of security. His body and mind are relaxed, so he looks alive and kicking.


    Of course, the moon devil is just "teasing" on her mouth. She is still measured!


    "Xu Ming!" the moon demon said excitedly, "look, there are some people flying towards us maliciously! It seems that they are here to make trouble! Your trouble is coming!"


    "I......" Xu Ming was really speechless. "When I first met you, I didn''t expect you to be such a moon demon!"


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the three "superiors" who flew quickly. As the moon devil said, someone is coming to make trouble!


    "Manton!"


    "Manton! You''re back! Jie......"


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In a flash, the three figures had stopped in front of Xu Ming, and Jie smiled unkindly.


    "Manton, unexpectedly, you have also broken through to the ''Supreme person''! -- oh, by the way, brother manmo heard that you helped him catch a gorgeous woman back? Is that it?"


    Three malicious eyes suddenly fell on the moon demon.


    "Pretty ink?" a figure flashed in Xu Ming''s mind.


    Manmo is the strongest "human supreme" genius in the manwang tribe. It is said that he can break through the "Earth Supreme" cultivation at any time!


    In the past, Manton was bullied by manmo - after all, the two sides are different factions in the tribe.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xu Ming disguised as Manton returned to the tribe, manmo sent a "dog".


    Help manmo catch a beautiful woman¡ª¡ª Oh! It''s clear that you want to rob women as soon as you come up!


    "But... I can take this opportunity to get rid of manmo and get into the eyes of the leaders of the manwang tribe! In that case, I should be able to learn about the three worlds from the leaders of the manwang tribe soon!" Xu Ming said secretly, "In other words, it''s really a cycle of cause and effect - Manton was often bullied by manmo and was unable to resist; on the contrary, I helped him take revenge!"


    With this in mind, Xu Ming has decided to use "manmo" as his stepping stone - after all, he has no ability to directly search for the "supreme land"; if he wants to understand the situation of the three worlds from the high-level of the manwang tribe, he can only find a way to get it out of the mouths of those high-level people.


    "Manton!" the three superiors sneered, "this woman, we''ll take it back to brother manmo! Oh, by the way, brother manmo let us thank you for him and help him catch such a beautiful woman!"


    With that, the three "superior people" will start.


    "Wait!" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    "Oh? What? Do you have any opinion?" all three looked at "Manton" provocatively, with red fruit threats in their eyes.


    "People, don''t take it away!" Xu Ming said faintly. "Also, go back and tell manmo - I, Manton, fight for life and death against him! He took it from me before; now, I''ll take it back!"

 Chapter 2058

    "Manton has launched a life and death war against manmo!"


    "Man Dun just came back and dared to challenge Man Mo? Is it because he broke through the ''supremacy of superior people'' and thought he could be invincible?"


    "It''s really hitting the stone with an egg and looking for his own death!"


    "Actually, Manton didn''t seek his own death, but was forced to be helpless - he just brought back a stunning female monk, and manmo came to rob him! In my opinion, Manton should not be able to swallow this tone, so he launched the battle of life and death!"


    "Beauty is a curse!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Challenge me? Put your words out and say I''m ready to fight!"


    Manmo''s response soon spread to the whole manwang tribe.


    In the tribe, countless people are looking forward to this war - even if it is as strong as the Barbarian King''s tribe, "the superior man is supreme" can be regarded as a strong man; The life and death battle between the two "superior people" naturally caused a sensation.


    Even the high-level tribal leaders of the "Earth Supreme" also paid attention to the life and death battle between them.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Manwang tribe, life and death battle platform.


    Xu Ming and Man Mo stand facing each other from a distance.


    "Mandun?" manmo disdained to sneer. "I don''t know where you have the courage to launch a life and death war against me!"


    "You''ll know right away!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    As soon as Xu Ming said this, there was an uproar around the battle platform.


    "Madden is so arrogant!"


    "They are dying, and dare to speak wildly!"


    "Just do something strange before you die!"


    No one thinks that Manton will be the opponent of manmo.


    After all, even in the whole manwang tribe, manmo is the strongest at the "human supreme" level! And mandun should have just broken through to the supremacy of the superior. Is it difficult to be stronger than manmo?


    No one thinks so!


    Of course, manmo doesn''t think so: "Manton, what last words do you have? Just say it now! When I do it, you won''t have a chance to speak!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "no, you''d better say it!"


    "Oh!" manmo disdained to sneer.


    Around the battle platform, the strong men of manwang tribe laughed again, laughing that "Manton" didn''t know how to live or die.


    Pretty Mo sneered and directly shot: "since you don''t cherish the opportunity, then you''ll never talk!"


    Boom!!!


    In a flash, mandun''s figure came to Xu Ming. The speed is so fast that even some superior people in the tribe can''t see clearly.


    "What a fast speed!"


    "How terrible!"


    "Manmo is worthy of being the strongest and supreme person of our manwang tribe!"


    "With the strength of manmo, I will break through the supreme cultivation to the ground and enter the green dragon army in the future. I''m afraid I will also be the elite and leader of the green dragon army!"


    "That''s nature!"


    Around the battle platform, the only one who doesn''t think "Manton" will lose is the moon devil - the moon devil is very relieved of Xu Ming''s strength! After all, Xu Ming even killed "Heaven supreme"!


    The whole manwang tribe did not threaten Xu Ming''s existence! The fierce Mo who can only shout in front of him is even more unlikely to threaten Xu Ming.


    "Die! - I don''t care to use the second move to kill you!!" at this time, manmo looked very ferocious, as if he had seen Xu Ming fall in front of him.


    At this time, Xu Ming finally moved: "too weak!"


    yes!


    Too weak!


    Xu Ming''s opponents are the supreme of earth and heaven. Now there is a weak chicken with "human supreme". Can Xu Ming not feel weak¡ª¡ª If he didn''t want to take manmo as a stepping stone and walk into the eyes of the senior level of manwang tribe, Xu Ming would disdain to fight him!


    "Die!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A demon light flashed.


    The God body of manmo was split into two in an instant. Moreover, these two parts of the divine body have no vitality.


    One move, pretty Mo die!


    It''s just a "human supreme". Naturally, Xu Ming doesn''t need to make a second move.


    Boom!


    The two parts of manmo''s divine body fell heavily on the battle platform.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has stepped down from the battle platform.


    There was a dead silence around the battle platform.


    For a long time, a trembling voice sounded:


    "What!?"


    "Manmo... Dead?"


    "With one move, man Dun killed Man Mo?"


    No one thought that Manton could win this battle of life and death! Even when manmo said he would kill Manton with one move, everyone thought it was right - with manmo''s strength, he could kill Manton with one move!


    No one expected that the result was the opposite!


    It''s man Dun''s move to kill man Mo!


    "Manmo''s strength is definitely the peak of ''superior person supreme'', and even close to ''inferior place supreme''! - how strong should Manton be if he can kill him with one move?"


    "Does... The strength of Manton have reached the supreme level of the earth?"


    "The supreme cultivation of man has reached the supreme strength of the earth? -- we manwang tribe also have such super talents who fight beyond their ranks!?"


    There are already many strong people in the tribe, wondering how to curry favor with "Manton". After all, the strength that Manton shows now is the strength that the elders in the tribe can have!


    Moreover, Manton is still only the cultivation of "human supreme"; When he breaks through the "supreme earth" in the future, his strength will be more terrible and his future achievements will be unlimited - when will he have to wait until he doesn''t curry favor now?


    As for manmo''s former henchmen, let alone how much they regret and panic - they used to bully Manton, but now Manton counterattacks. What will happen to them?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming ignored the reaction of others in the tribe.


    At this time, Xu Minggang just received a message, which was the "man king" from the man King tribe.


    "Man ton, I''m man Wang! Come and see me quickly!"


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that it would attract the attention of the high level of the tribe so soon!" Xu Ming secretly thought that the high level of the tribe would summon him again in a few days; Unexpectedly, the patriarch "manwang" was so anxious to see him.


    This is exactly what Xu Ming meant.


    "Moon demon, wait for me. I''ll meet the patriarch of the Barbarian King!" Xu Ming said.


    "Be careful!" said the moon demon.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said with a smile. "It shouldn''t be a bad thing that the head of the manwang clan wants to see me! Moreover, the strength of the manwang clan can''t threaten me!"


    When Xu Ming finished, he went straight to the patriarch''s palace.


    "Mandun, sit down!" as soon as Xu Ming entered the patriarch''s palace, the tough "manwang" patriarch kindly smiled.


    In Manton''s memory, the clan leader of manwang was very serious and cold; Xu Ming has never seen such a kind smile from the patriarch of "manwang" in Manton''s memory.


    "Sure enough! Wherever you are, strength is always the king!" Xu Ming naturally knows that the reason why manwang clan leader smiles so kindly must be because of his strength - as long as he is strong enough! Even if he killed manmo, the patriarch would not blame him, but smiled at him.


    Wait until Xu Ming sits down.


    "Bruton!" there was a look of appreciation in the king''s eyes. "You should have endured humiliation for a long time?"

 Chapter 2059

    "You should have endured humiliation for a long time?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know why manwang asked; However, he felt a strong color of appreciation in the man Wang''s eyes.


    "The road of cultivation is accumulated over time! Who can break through it in one day?" continued the man king, "Man Dun! As far as I know, you were bullied by manmo and others when you were the cultivation of ''middle man supreme'', but you didn''t resist much. Now, you have broken through to ''superior man supreme''. When you return to the tribe, the first thing you do is to start a life and death war against manmo, and kill manmo with one move -- ''middle man supreme'' has broken through to ''superior man supreme'' , although it is also a major breakthrough, it will not make you change so dramatically! Therefore, the only explanation is... You have been enduring humiliation before! "


    Manwang cut the nail and cut the iron, as if he had seen through everything about Xu Ming.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless -- he was still wondering how to explain his sudden strength; now, I don''t need to explain. Manwang helped himself figure out the reasons for his strength!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say, "old fellow iron,"


    Since manwang is so considerate, Xu Ming will certainly cooperate with him to install X.


    As a result, Xu Ming''s face was slightly shocked. It seemed that he was surprised that he had been seen through. Seeing this, manwang couldn''t help being more and more proud.


    "Hahaha..." said manwang with a smile, "I''ve been walking through endless years. What have you never seen? Although I''ve seen through you, you don''t have to be surprised!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless and didn''t speak directly.


    And his performance, in the eyes of manwang, seemed very modest.


    "Very good! Don''t be arrogant or impetuous!" praised the man king. "Man ton, I''m really more and more optimistic about you! I was really wrong before. I didn''t expect you to be such a person who can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens!"


    Xu Ming just wants to say: you didn''t look out of sight before, but now you look out of sight


    The Barbarian King added, "the tribe''s cultivation of talents is the survival of the fittest! I didn''t pay attention to you before. Won''t you hold a grudge?"


    "No!" Xu Ming said directly - he knew that the manwang was in such a hurry to summon himself, certainly not just to praise himself, but there would be other things; moreover, seeing that the manwang gradually became serious, Xu Ming had a hunch that the business was coming!


    "What could it be?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder.


    Sure enough, the man King''s expression was completely serious: "man ton! Next, what I want to tell you is the real secret of our three worlds. You should listen carefully!"


    The real secret of the three worlds!?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned - the reason why he entered the manwang tribe is actually to inquire about the information of the universe! However, his so-called "inquiring about information" is only to inquire about some superficial information, such as the power pattern of the universe; after all, Xu Ming doesn''t think that a tribe can know much about the whole three worlds.


    But I didn''t expect that when the Barbarian King opened his mouth, he was "the real secret of the three worlds"!


    Xu Ming simply wants to ask: is it true or false?


    However, Xu Ming didn''t speak, but waited for manwang to continue.


    The Barbarian King continued: "it''s a secret spirit, but it''s not a secret spirit! Because... Almost all the strong above the supreme earth know this secret spirit; but those below the supreme earth are not qualified to know - you can kill the barbarian ink with one move, which shows that you already have the strength of the supreme earth level! Therefore, it''s time for you to know this secret spirit!"


    Xu Ming listened and said in his heart: it seems... It''s really a little secret?


    "Bruton!" the king said again, "do you know... Why do the four legions in our three worlds fight endlessly?"


    "Why?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    He was really curious about this.


    After all, the three realms were pioneered by the three realms. In fact, every creature born in the universe is extremely loyal to the three realms. Even, every creature can die for the three realms at any time. Under such circumstances, why do the four legions continue to fight?


    Isn''t it good for everyone to live in peace, sit down, drink tea and talk about their hearts?


    You know, if it weren''t for the four legions fighting each other, I''m afraid there would be a lot more powerful people in the three worlds?


    "Because it''s an array!" continued the king. "Four elephant sky array!"


    "Four elephant sky array?"


    "Yes!" the king nodded. "The four elephants are the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu! That is, the four legions! - the four elephants sky and sky array needs a fixed number of heaven and earth supremacies to form the array..."


    Manwang explained.


    Xu Ming soon understood.


    It has to be said that the great master of the three realms, with the whole universe of the three realms, is really big enough to spread the "four elephant sky array"!


    As king manwang said, the four elephant sky array needs a fixed number of heaven and earth supremacy to form the array! "Fixed number", that is... The number of heaven and earth supremacy is fixed, and more is useless! Therefore, in order for the four elephant sky array to exert greater power, we must make the "fixed number" strong stronger!


    Don''t "more quantity", just "stronger strength"!


    So... How can we cultivate stronger ones?


    It''s simple! To sum up in two words, that is - killing!


    The four legions are constantly fighting against each other! After endless years, the number of the strong of the four legions may not be more; However, the strength of the "fixed number" strong who participate in the formation will definitely be stronger!


    The strong die! The stronger!


    This is the rule of the three worlds!


    And


    If not the strong in the three worlds, they are absolutely loyal to the three worlds and can die for the three worlds at any time, I''m afraid there are not necessarily many strong people who are willing to join the four legions to die!


    However, it is precisely because the creatures in the three worlds were created by the great master of the three worlds; From the moment of birth, he was absolutely loyal to the great master of the three realms! Therefore, all the strong who have reached the supreme level of the earth, after knowing the "real secret of the three worlds", are willing to enter the four legions and the "meat grinder of the strong" without hesitation to screen out the stronger!


    The whole universe, all the strong are concentric, which is very terrible!


    The significance and only significance of the existence of all the strong in the whole three universe is to make the "four elephant sky and star array" stronger¡ª¡ª For this meaning, all the strong in the three worlds are fearless of death!


    "Alas..." at this time, the man King sighed, "I, as well as other land supremacies left in the tribe, have exhausted their potential and can''t make any breakthrough at all! Therefore, I was eliminated from the green dragon army and established a tribe to cultivate new forces for the green dragon army!"


    "Man Dun!" Man Wang looked at Xu Ming solemnly. "Now, do you know the meaning of your existence and your mission!?"

 Chapter 2060

    "Now, do you know the meaning of your existence and your mission?"


    Manwang''s tone was very solemn.


    The meaning of existence?


    mission?


    When asked, Xu Ming was stunned and asked not quite sure, "join the green dragon army?"


    "That''s right!" manwang looked at Xu Ming with appreciation and said, "join the green dragon army and die for the great three realms! This is the ultimate meaning of our existence and the greatest mission we are born with!"


    When the man King spoke, his eyes were full of enthusiasm!


    You know


    In fact, the "aborigines" in the whole three worlds can be said to have been created by the great masters of the three worlds. Therefore, these Aboriginal strongmen are even more pious and fanatical than soul slaves!


    It is a supreme honor for every strong Aboriginal to die for the great masters of the three realms!


    Like the patriarch of the Barbarian King, because his potential has been exhausted, he has no qualification to die. He can only establish tribes and cultivate new forces for the three worlds. Therefore, when he saw the birth of super genius like "Bruton", his heart was very excited.


    "Man Dun! You are worthy of being the most loyal soldier under the great master of the three realms! As soon as you hear this secret, you immediately want to join the green dragon army and die for the great great master of the three realms!" Man Wang looked at Xu Ming and appreciated it more and more.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Join the green dragon Army... He just said it casually according to the question of the Barbarian King.


    Moreover, even if Xu Ming joined the green dragon army, he was never going to die, but took the opportunity to find the treasure left by the great master of the three worlds!


    Of course, Xu Ming will not tell his true thoughts; Since King man thinks he is a loyal soldier, let King man think so.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also wants to see if he can get more information from the man king.


    "But..." at this time, manwang said again, "Qinglong army, you must join! But you are not in a hurry!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming has been wondering how to enter the green dragon army; After entering the green dragon army, how to find the treasure left by the great statue of the three worlds.


    And now, the pretty king said, don''t be in a hurry?


    Manwang explained: "No matter how strong your strength is, you are just a ''superior person supreme'' cultivation now! When you really break through to the ''Earth Supreme'' cultivation, your strength will certainly rise to a higher level; at that time, it is time for you to join the green dragon army, burn your talent and die for the great three realms! And... The green dragon army does not accept ''human supreme''! Manton, I I understand very much that you are anxious to die for the great three realms; but your current cultivation is not qualified to join the green dragon army. You''d better concentrate on cultivating to the ''Supreme earth'' cultivation first! "


    "Er..." Xu Ming understood - it turned out that his cultivation was too low and he was not qualified to join the green dragon army!


    But it''s easy to do! As long as brother Ming is willing, he will directly "break through" to the next supreme.


    Anyway, it''s not difficult for Xu Ming to modify his accomplishments! If he''s not afraid that too high a profile will cause trouble, it''s easy for Xu Ming to directly modify his accomplishments into "Heaven supreme".


    "But don''t worry!" at this time, the man king said, "man ton, you are the most talented person in my man King tribe. I will devote all the resources in the family to train you, so that you can join the green dragon army earlier and become a member of the green dragon array in the four elephant sky array!"


    All the resources?


    Although Xu Ming may not see the resources of the manwang tribe, it has to be said that the manwang really works hard enough to cultivate him!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but say in his heart: "I''m afraid the Barbarian King doesn''t know yet. His great ''three realms'' has fallen! What''s more, I was the one who killed the three realms..."


    Xu Ming strongly suspects... If the natives in this universe know that he killed the great master of the three worlds, I''m afraid all the strong men in the whole universe will come to him and try their best!


    After all, the creatures in the universe of the three realms are extremely pious to the great respect of the three realms! They are even more pious and fanatical than soul slaves!


    "No one should know that I killed the three great masters!" Xu Ming said secretly, "otherwise... I will be the public enemy of the whole three universe!"


    Shua!


    The patriarch of the man king on the main seat suddenly stood up and said, "man ton, come with me!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming stood up with doubts.


    "Your goal in the future is to become a member of the ''four elephant sky array''! So I''ll take you to feel what the four elephant sky array is!" said manwang.


    Xu Ming was surprised and said, "can we see the four elephant sky array in our tribe?"


    "It''s just a reflection of the ''four elephant Tianchen array''! In large tribes, you can see the reflection of the ''four elephant Tianchen array''; but generally, only the supreme earth, or the supreme genius of the top people, are qualified to watch it once!" explained manwang.


    It takes a lot of energy to watch the reflection of the "four elephant sky array". After all... The real "four elephant sky array" is actually the whole three worlds! The energy needed to reflect the whole picture of the universe can be imagined!


    Therefore, even if it is the supreme qualification, it is generally only qualified to watch it once! Unless it''s a super genius with a talent against the sky, it''s possible to watch it several times!


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming accidentally got the opportunity to watch the "four elephant sky array".


    "Let me have a look. What''s the magic of the four elephant sky array arranged by the great master of the three realms!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Although Xu Ming killed the three great masters; However, that is because the great master of the three worlds ran to the virtual universe. In the real universe, Xu Ming can''t match the existence of "Da Zun" at present!


    Therefore, Xu Ming still has a little respect for the three great masters - after all, the other represents the "ultimate cultivation" of the whole universe!


    Soon, King manwang took Xu Ming to the tribal forbidden area.


    "You go in!" said the king. "After you go in, I''ll start the mapping of the ''four elephant sky array'' outside! Remember - watching a mapping is very expensive. You must understand it carefully! I hope you can gain something!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming went directly into the forbidden area of manwang tribe.


    Not long after he came in.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The "reflection array" was launched.


    The whole picture of the three worlds is reflected around Xu Ming.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming saw that the whole universe of the three realms was still in a hazy and confused state. "This should be the beginning of the three realms? It seems that this reflection array will reflect the whole evolution process of the ''four elephant sky and stars array'' - - this is the best!"


    just right! Xu Ming can take a closer look at the evolution process of the "four elephant Tianchen array".


    Sure enough, before long, there was an invisible rule hand that controlled the endless chaos in the three worlds; Let the chaotic universe of the three realms begin to move towards orde

 Chapter 2061

    While the three realms of the universe are moving from chaos to order... Xu Ming sees that the four elephants of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu also begin to appear in the four directions of the three realms of the universe.


    Xu Ming knows that this is the rudiment of the "four elephant Tianchen array".


    "The four elephant sky array has just appeared, and there shouldn''t be many powers!" Xu Ming judged. "After all... The four elephant sky array needs a lot of blessings from strong people to really give full play to its powerful powers! At this time, the three worlds have just been opened up, and no strong people have been born in the universe!"


    The evolution process of the three worlds reflected by the mapping array has naturally accelerated countless times!


    Soon, Xu Ming saw that countless faint lights appeared in the three worlds; As if the sky were full of stars, dotted all over the three worlds of the universe.


    "These faint starlights should be the first ''human supreme'' strong men born in the three worlds!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Not long ago, some dazzling starlight appeared among the endless starlight.


    "The supreme earth appears!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming saw that these dazzling starlights converged in four directions - that is, the positions of the four legions.


    There are more and more "Earth Supreme" strong people born in the three worlds, and more and more strong people gathered in the four legions! Because the starlight of the four legions is too dense, in Xu Ming''s view, the four legions have become four huge and dazzling "light groups" in the picture of the universe.


    Even, among the four dazzling light groups, there are some golden lights - which means that the "Heaven supreme" power has been born in the three worlds!


    Under the cosmic picture of accelerating countless billions of times


    The four legions are beginning to form!


    The four elephant sky array has also taken shape!


    Through the operation of the four elephant sky array, Xu Ming can see that once this large array is really excited, there will be a steady flow of energy to the outside! As the master of the three worlds, the great master of the three worlds will be blessed by the four elephant sky array, and his strength will rise greatly!


    "Take the universe as the array base, breed the four elephant sky array and improve your strength!" Xu Ming can see that the great masters of the three realms should have spent a lot of effort to build the four elephant sky array!


    "Although this big array is only initially formed, it should also improve the strength of the three great zuns by one or two!"


    You know, "Da Zun" and "supreme heaven" are two distinct levels. Reaching the realm of "Da Zun" means reaching the peak of the universe; At this time, even if you just want to go a little further, it is extremely difficult!


    The "four elephant sky array" can increase the strength of the three great masters by one or two percent; Moreover, this is only the initial formation of the four elephant sky array. It can be seen that it is powerful!


    "It''s a pity... The great master of the three realms met me in the virtual universe! Before he could use the four elephant sky array, he was directly killed by me!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but whisper.


    To blame, I can only blame the big Zun of Sanjie for his bad luck. He met Xu Ming... Forced.


    Then, Xu Ming saw that the four huge "light groups", representing the four legions, constantly poured out countless light spots and fought against each other.


    In endless years... Because of continuous expedition, countless strong people fall and countless stronger people are born; This makes the strength of the strong who make up the four elephant Tianchen array stronger and stronger, and the power of the four elephant Tianchen array stronger and stronger!


    In the back, the power of the four elephant sky array has been able to increase the strength of the three great masters by 50%!


    At this time, the power of the four elephant Tianchen array also became slow, and it was difficult to improve any more.


    But even so, the expedition among the four legions has never stopped - even if hundreds of millions of strong people fall, it can only improve the power of the four elephant Tianchen array a bit, and the four legions will continue the expedition without hesitation!


    "Indeed... The whole three worlds, all the strong and every living creature, the meaning of their existence is to make the ''four elephant Tianchen array'' stronger!" Xu Ming said secretly, "if it weren''t for the continuous expedition among the four legions, I''m afraid there would be a lot more strong in the three worlds!"


    Too many strong men fell into the expedition of the four legions.


    "I have to say that the pen of the great master of the three worlds is really big enough! He doesn''t hesitate to do everything in the universe of the three worlds just to improve his strength a little more!" even Xu Ming has to admit that the pen of the great master of the three worlds is really big and can make a lot of money!


    Xu Ming continued to watch the three worlds of the universe under the acceleration of time.


    Countless faint starlights are constantly emerging and annihilating - Emerging means the birth of "human supreme"; Annihilation means the fall of "human supremacy".


    There are also some faint stars, which suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then converged to the four legions - this is the breakthrough of "human supremacy" to "earth supremacy", and joined the four legions.


    Flash, annihilate!


    Countless hundreds of millions of strong men fell into the long river of time in the three worlds.


    Even Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a little distressed - how many strong men have been lost by the great master of the three realms!


    Hard to count!


    "No!!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming suddenly widened his eyes and seemed to realize something!


    yes!


    incorrect!!


    Very wrong!!


    "No!!"


    "Wrong!"


    "Wrong!"


    "From the beginning, I was wrong!" Xu Ming suddenly became a little crazy. "I was too narrow!"


    Xu Ming looks crazy, but his eyes are getting clearer and clearer!


    Did the great master of the three worlds lose a lot of strong people?


    From the "picture of the universe of the three realms" seen by Xu Ming, the great master of the three realms has indeed lost many strong ones! I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions!


    But


    What Xu Ming suddenly found was that the great master of the three realms seemed to have lost nothing!


    you ''re right!


    There is no loss!


    Lost a lot of strong people, and said there was no loss at all¡ª¡ª This is not a paradox!


    What is needed to breed a strong man in the three worlds¡ª¡ª Energy!


    For example, if you want to give birth to a "supreme earth" strong man, you have to consume a lot of energy in the three worlds!


    In the three worlds, the more powerful people are bred, the more energy will be consumed! Therefore, when Xu Ming saw that hundreds of millions of strong men fell, even he couldn''t help feeling "distressed" for the great masters of the three worlds.


    But just at that moment, Xu Ming suddenly realized that after the fall of the strong in the three worlds, their energy will return to the three worlds again!


    Nurture the strong and consume the original energy of the universe; The strong fall, and the energy returns to the origin of the universe! All this happened in the three worlds! So... Over the years, no matter how many strong people are born and fall, the "total energy" of the whole three worlds has not changed at all!


    This is... Conservation of energy!

 Chapter 2062

    Conservation of energy!!


    After seeing this clearly, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the operation of the whole three worlds of the universe is extremely clear.


    If the four legions do not fight against each other, it will be difficult to grow after the strong in the three worlds reach a certain number! After all... The energy of the whole three worlds is not enough to breed more strong people!


    Only when the old strong fall, can new strong be born!


    "No wonder the great masters of the three realms did not hesitate to let countless Earth Supreme masters, even heaven supreme masters, die in the expedition! It turned out... No matter how many great powers fell, there was no loss to the great masters of the three realms and the universe of the three realms!"


    To be exact, not only will there be no loss, but also will make the group of strong people who form the "four elephant Tianchen array" stronger and stronger!


    I''m afraid... The great master of the three realms saw this as early as when he opened up the universe and laid down the "four elephant sky and star array"; That''s why we ordered the four legions to fight against each other endlessly!


    Sharpen stronger soldiers with endless killing!


    "But..." soon, Xu Ming saw something again. "However, the strong born in the three worlds must fall into the three worlds, so that the whole three worlds can maintain ''energy conservation''! If it falls outside the three worlds, then the whole three worlds will lose some energy!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of another question - what if the strong man of the real universe fell into the three worlds? Will the three worlds become stronger?


    Xu Ming just thought a little and had the answer in his heart. That''s -- yes!


    You know, the "Three Worlds" and the "real universe" are actually two separate universes! If the strong man of the real universe falls in the three worlds; Then, the three universe is equivalent to getting a point of energy!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming seems to have found the answer to some things!


    "No wonder..."


    "No wonder it''s very dangerous for the strong in the real universe to enter the three realms! I''m afraid that once the strong in the three realms find the outsiders, they will kill the outsiders at all costs? After all... The strong in the three realms fall, and there is no loss to the three realms; and if the outsiders fall here, it will be to the three realms For the universe, it''s earned! "


    Killing the "outsider" is definitely a sure business for the three worlds!


    If the killing is successful, the three worlds will get a point of energy; If the killing fails, there will be no loss!


    "No wonder the mysterious woman said before that the superior heaven would never dare to enter the three realms of the universe! I''m afraid that once the superior heaven came in, the will of the three realms of the universe would directly send an alarm; at that time, the strong in the whole three realms of the universe would be crazy and besiege the superior heaven!"


    "If the middle heaven is supreme... Although there will be no small risk after entering the three worlds, at least it will not alarm the will of the three worlds!"


    These are just Xu Ming''s own guesses.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that his guess is completely correct!


    What he guessed is the essence of the operation of the whole three worlds!


    "Can I open up a universe like the three great masters to improve my strength?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    The great masters of the three realms can open up the universe and set up the "four elephant sky and star array". Why can''t Xu Ming?


    It''s just that Xu Ming''s own strength is not very strong; The universe opened up can not be as huge as the "three worlds universe".


    But it doesn''t matter. Xu Ming can open up a smaller universe first; Wait until your strength is strong, and then find a way to expand your universe!


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a harvest in the three worlds!" Xu Ming smiled. "It''s not bad! It''s also a way to improve strength!"


    Xu Ming was thinking about it. Suddenly, his face changed again!


    "No!!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    His eyes almost burst out with substantive essence!


    "The great master of the three realms just opened up an external universe, which is not a rare means! Why should I learn from him!?"


    In an instant, Xu Ming abandoned the idea of opening up the "external universe" like the great masters of the three worlds.


    "Why don''t I... Directly take my own God body as the foundation and directly open up my own God body into a universe!?"


    Divine Body universe!


    The divine body is the universe!


    Oneself is a moving universe!!


    Xu Ming''s bold idea is becoming clearer and clearer!


    "If... My divine body is a universe, then as long as I make this universe stronger, my strength will be stronger! At that time, as long as I continue to expand the universe, I can continuously improve my accomplishments!"


    Theoretically, the "divine universe" thought of by Xu Ming has unlimited development!


    Because... The stronger Xu Ming''s "divine universe", it is bound to make his will stronger; The stronger the will, the stronger the control, and the more powerful the Divine Body universe can be controlled!


    "If this skill is created successfully, then... Can I make the ''Divine Body universe'' stronger and stronger than the three worlds universe, or even... As powerful as the whole ''real universe''?"


    Imagine¡ª¡ª


    If Xu Ming''s "divine universe" is really as powerful as the whole real universe, who else can be Xu Ming''s opponent?


    However, Xu Ming also has some doubts.


    "It doesn''t seem very difficult to create the ''Divine Body universe''! In my current state, I should be able to create such a skill soon!" Xu Ming said secretly. "It''s easier to expand the ''Divine Body universe'' - in short, it''s constantly swallowing all kinds of energy and materials, so the ''Divine Body universe'' will naturally become stronger!"


    It is not difficult to create the "Divine Body universe" skill; It is not difficult to expand the "divine universe". So the question comes - why has Xu Ming never heard of it? Who practices like this?


    It is reasonable to say that someone should have thought of a skill similar to "Divine Body universe"! But why, Xu Ming has never heard of such a skill before!


    At most, it is just like the great masters of the three worlds to open up an "external universe".


    I have never heard of any great power who opened up the "Divine Body universe".


    Is there any problem? Therefore, there is no such path of cultivation?


    "Hum!" Xu Ming suddenly snorted coldly, "whether he has any problem! Since no one has practiced like this before, let me be the first!"


    Divine Body universe!!


    At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly knew his cultivation direction very clearly!


    However... What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that his idea has committed the biggest taboo of the whole universe!!

 Chapter 2063

    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that his idea has committed the biggest taboo of the whole universe!


    The universe


    Yes, but no!


    Cultivating within the scope allowed by the rules of the universe is called "walking along the sky"!


    Go with the sky, then the rules of the universe will not be limited at all, and even give some help invisibly!


    But... If you go against the sky, there will be various constraints on the operation rules of the universe! If it is light, use the "cosmic chain" to suppress it; The most important thing is to erase it directly!


    Xu Ming''s idea now has actually committed the biggest taboo of the whole universe! If Xu Ming''s thoughts are detected by the will of the universe, he will definitely kill Xu Ming at all costs!


    But


    If it is replaced by any other power, no matter who it is, even if the supreme god or even the Supreme God exists, once such an idea comes into mind, it will be mercilessly erased by the will of the universe!


    But... Because Xu Ming practiced breaking the mortal dust! Don''t say that Xu Ming just has such an idea of "treachery" in his heart. Even if he has put this idea into action, he will not be noticed by the will of the universe!


    Here!


    This is the real place against the sky in breaking the mortal dust!


    Cut off everything that has happened¡ª¡ª No matter what you do, even the will of the universe can''t detect it!


    So... Although Xu Ming''s current ideas are extremely rebellious; Even the "great" strong, if they dare to have such an idea, they will be directly wiped out! However, Xu Ming had such an idea in his heart, but he was not aware of it by the will of the universe!


    Even if Xu Ming really put this idea into action, the will of the universe will not notice it!


    "No!"


    "No!!"


    "No!!!"


    In Xu Ming''s mind, thoughts are still colliding!


    "Why should I use the three worlds as a reference to create my ''divine universe''? Why don''t I... Directly use the real universe as a reference? After all, the real universe is much stronger than the three worlds!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes shifted from the "three worlds universe" to the "real universe"!


    I have to say that Xu Ming''s vision is really high enough; Moreover, the courage is also great!


    "No!!"


    In a flash, Xu Ming denied his new idea!


    "Taking the ''real universe'' as a reference is still far from enough!! if..."


    Xu Ming''s idea is more and more bold!


    If it weren''t for his practice of breaking the mortal world, even if Xu Ming had a "plug-in", he would be wiped out by the will of the universe - and even if Xu Ming used the "infinite resurrection" hook to resurrect, he would be wiped out again by the will of the universe!


    If Xu Ming is resurrected several times, the will of the universe will erase him several times!


    Fortunately... Xu Ming practiced breaking the mortal dust! The will of the universe can''t detect Xu Ming''s inner thoughts at all!


    "If... I directly take the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe as a reference to construct my ''divine universe''?"


    As like as two peas, Xu Ming''s idea is simple, but it is simply to transform his own "God body universe" completely with Xu Ming''s main universe.


    The vast and endless universe is divided into eight quadrants of "real universe" and "virtual universe"; Then, Xu Ming also opened up his own divine body into "the real universe" and "the eight quadrants of the virtual universe"!


    "When such a cosmic framework is successfully opened up, I will continue to devour all things and all the strong ones to expand my ''Divine Body universe''! Then... If my ''Divine Body universe'' expands to a certain level, can it compete with the whole universe, or even directly devour the whole universe?"


    Devour the universe!?


    I have to say, Xu Ming''s courage is really boundless!


    I just thought of the "Divine Body universe" skill, and even before I started to create this skill, I already thought of fighting and even swallowing the whole universe!


    It''s... Bold!


    But


    How bold people are! How productive is the land!!


    If you can''t even think about it, how can you achieve much?


    Xu Ming finally realized how bold his idea was! In this regard, Xu Ming just wants to say one word - dry!!


    Just do it!


    "But..."


    Xu Ming suddenly found that he had a problem.


    "The principle of the ''Divine Body universe'' skill is actually very simple; with my current strength, it''s really not difficult to open up the divine body into the universe!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... It''s easy to open up the ''real universe'', but how can we open up the virtual universe?"


    "Real universe" and "virtual universe" are two distinct universes!


    What are the differences between the two universes¡ª¡ª It''s hard to describe! However, Xu Ming came from the "virtual universe" to the "real universe", but he is very clear about the differences between the two universes!


    For Xu Ming, it is not difficult to open up the divine body into a "real universe"; It is not difficult to open up the divine body into a "virtual universe"! But... It is really very difficult to open up the divine body into "real universe" and "virtual universe" at the same time!


    Even for a while, Xu Ming had no clue at all!


    "Hard!!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing!


    But Xu Ming just wanted to say: "the more difficult this road is, the more it shows that once it is successful, the future achievements are likely to be higher! No!! I must figure out the key! Figure out how to open up the ''real universe'' and ''virtual universe'' at the same time!"


    Xu Ming has seen a road, so he must figure it out completely! Otherwise, Xu Ming will not be reconciled!!


    However, Xu Ming is like falling into a quagmire. He can''t think of how to open up the "real universe" and "virtual universe" at the same time!


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Nothing is right!"


    Countless thoughts flashed through Xu Ming''s mind like sparks; If the spark is generally extinguished by Xu Ming!


    This feeling of spark collision and inspiration explosion has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years unconsciously! However, for Xu Ming, it seems that he just spent a moment!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a clear understanding came to Xu Ming''s mind!


    "Crooked, crooked!"


    "I''ve always wanted to be crooked!"


    "Why do I have to stick to the divine body? I have to open up the divine body into the ''real universe'' and the ''virtual universe'' at the same time? Why not... I open up the divine body into the real universe and the heart world into the virtual universe?"


    The heart world is actually Xu Ming''s will world!


    The divine body is the real universe!


    The heart world is a virtual universe!


    This is not difficult for Xu Ming. He can succeed!


    "As like as two peas, that''s the way it is. So the way I create the power is exactly the same as the whole universe."


    Practice as like as two peas in the universe.


    Think about it, Niu X!


    If successful, Xu Ming will be directly on an equal footing with the whole universe! When the time comes, what is the supreme and great honor in Xu Ming''s eyes?


    It''s completely two patterns and two levels, okay?


    "But in this case, the name of Kung Fu should no longer be called ''Divine Body universe''! It should be called... I am the universe, which is more appropriate!"


    yes!


    I am the universe!


    I am the universe!


    However, at this time, Xu Ming found that he had encountered a new problem!

 Chapter 2064

    However, at this time, Xu Ming found that he had encountered a new problem!


    You know


    The virtual universe is divided into eight quadrants! However, Xu Ming opened up the mind world into a virtual universe, but it can not be divided into eight parts.


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t know why the virtual universe is divided into eight quadrants; But in Xu Ming''s opinion, since the universe itself is like this, there must be some reason!


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t know what the reason is, it doesn''t affect Xu Ming''s "painting gourds as usual".


    But now the problem is... Even if Xu Ming wants to draw gourds, it seems that he can''t draw them. Because Xu Ming doesn''t know how to divide the virtual universe into eight quadrants after successfully opening up the virtual universe.


    "Don''t worry about this!" Xu Ming said secretly, "I''ll first open up the divine body into the ''real universe'' and the heart world into the ''virtual universe''; after completing this step, I''ll find a way to divide the virtual universe into eight quadrants!"


    Anyway, in Xu Ming''s opinion, he is absolutely right in the general direction!


    As long as the direction is right, Xu Ming is not very worried about the remaining details.


    "If I can successfully open up the ''real universe'' and the ''virtual universe'', my true cultivation should also reach the state of ''Supreme superior man''?"


    Xu Ming''s true cultivation is still only "the next person is supreme"; He just used the Fengzhou Ding to disguise himself as "the supreme superior".


    "But... If you really created me for the universe And I have reached the state of "superior person supreme"! Then, my cultivation of "superior person supreme" is much more valuable than other "superior person supreme"! At that time... When I face the "heavenly supreme" strong, I don''t have to use a boundary breaking gun to protect my life! "


    Although Xu Ming has "infinite resurrection" hanging on the wall, he is really not afraid of death! However, Xu Ming knows more clearly that the real invincibility is not the "infinite resurrection" hanging, but the strength to surpass and crush everything!


    For example... The "eternal great venerable" in the second universe era has completely crushed all other great venerable! In that era, even if all other great masters joined hands, they were swept away by the eternal great master! Even the operation rules of the universe can no longer have the slightest restriction on the eternal great master!


    For another example... The "Kunpeng Grand Master" in the fourth universe era, like the eternal grand master, sweeps everything and crushes the rules. It is a truly invincible existence!


    What Xu Ming wants to do is to make himself a truly invincible existence like Yongheng Da Zun and Kunpeng Da Zun! Instead of relying on the "infinite resurrection" hanging, under the restrictions of various great masters and the operation rules of the universe.


    "Create the skill right here!"


    Xu Ming closes his eyes.


    Countless thoughts flashed and collided in his mind.


    "I''m for the universe, it''s not so easy to create, let alone cultivate! I can''t eat fat in one bite. I can''t think of opening up ''real universe'' and ''virtual universe'' at the same time..."


    "So... Whether to open up the ''real universe'' first or the ''virtual universe'' first?"


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    "The real universe is opened up by the divine body, while the virtual universe is opened up by the heart world... It should be said that the real universe is the foundation of the virtual universe!"


    This is like "tree" and "tree shadow"!


    There are trees before there are shadows.


    The real universe is like a tree; The virtual universe is like the shadow of a tree!


    "That''s right! That''s it!"


    Xu Ming instantly figured out the key points.


    "The first level of the" I am the universe "skill is to open up the divine body into the" real universe "; the second level is to open up the heart world into the" virtual universe "; the third level is to divide the virtual universe into eight quadrants!"


    If Xu Ming as like as two peas, he will succeed in the first three layers of the universe. Then Xu Ming''s "universe of himself" is exactly the same as the whole "real universe". Although in the "scale" of the universe, Xu Ming''s "self universe" is different from the whole "real universe", I don''t know how many times; But at least, as like as two peas, the structure is just the same.


    "If I successfully practice the first three levels, I should be able to reach the ''Earth Supreme'' realm!" Xu Ming said secretly - his "Earth Supreme" realm can completely sling ordinary heaven supreme!


    ¡­¡­


    The mapping of the whole "Three Worlds" by the mapping array has long stopped.


    Xu Ming, however, fell into seclusion.


    "Hmm?" the clan leader of manwang outside the array was about to come and shout out Xu Ming. When he saw that Xu Ming was in a closed state, he should have an epiphany and quickly stopped knocking at the customs; At the same time, it blocked the surroundings so that Xu Ming''s cultivation could keep quiet.


    "It''s really worthy of being a super genius of my manwang clan!" the more the manwang clan leader looked at Xu Ming, the more satisfied he felt, "Watching the reflection of the ''four elephant sky array'', I can fall into an epiphany! Unfortunately, such a talent has been buried by my manwang clan for so many years, and I haven''t found it until now. However, it may be because of these years of burial that mandun''s current mind has been created!"


    Buried Manton?


    Bury a fart!


    If Xu Ming hadn''t replaced Manton''s identity, Manton''s talent would never be able to stand out in the king''s clan.


    However, the barbarian patriarch certainly did not know this; He thought that Manton had always been a low-key and forbearing super genius!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s seclusion is 100000 years.


    Of course, in Xu Ming''s present state, 100000 years is really too short to be more short!


    "Succeeded!!"


    Xu Ming was overjoyed.


    "Although I have had ideas and directions for a long time, I have been closed for 100000 years and finally created the first three layers of the" I am the universe "skill!"


    The first three layers are enough for Xu Ming to practice to the realm of "Earth Supreme"!


    Beginner''s skill!!


    "Now that the creation is successful, start practicing now!"


    Xu Ming begins to cultivate the first level directly!


    Open up the divine body into the "real universe"!


    Boom


    On the surface of Xu Ming''s divine body, there seems to be no change; But in fact, earth shaking changes are taking place inside Xu Ming''s whole divine body!


    Xu Ming''s divine power is transformed into the original power of "his own universe"!


    Space and time began to form inside Xu Ming''s divine body.


    Endless chaos began to evolve in Xu Ming''s "divine universe".


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s "divine universe" completely refers to the framework of the "real universe", which is a wasteland world with only an incomparably large continent.


    Boom!!


    With Xu Ming''s divine body trembling, the "Divine Body universe" has been successfully opened up!


    "I am the universe" the first level of cultivation is successful!!


    Although the "real universe" opened up by Xu Ming at this time is still very weak; However, it also directly promoted his true cultivation from the original "lower person supreme" to "middle person supreme"!


    "Next, continue to open up the heart world into a virtual universe..."

 Chapter 2065

    It is simpler to open up the heart world into a virtual universe.


    Even easier than practicing the first layer of "I am the universe"!


    Xu Ming did not spend much time, he successfully opened up the virtual universe; And his true accomplishments have also been directly promoted to the "supremacy of superior people"!


    "Hoo... Succeeded!"


    Xu Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    For Xu Ming, it''s nothing to break from "the next person is supreme" to "the upper person is supreme". Even if Xu Ming did not create the "I am the universe" skill, it is not difficult for him to break through to the supremacy of the superior.


    What really excites Xu Ming is that his divine body and heart world have undergone essential changes - into "real universe" and "virtual universe"!


    "I don''t know... Is there any great power who has taken the same road as me, but has been hiding without making a statement?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is - no!


    Don''t forget, the reason why Xu Ming was able to successfully create and practice the "I am the universe" skill is entirely because he practiced "breaking the mortal dust"! If he hadn''t practiced "breaking the mortal world", I''m afraid he would have been forcibly wiped out by the real universe before he could start creating "I''m the universe"!


    Breaking the mortal world is the most magical skill in the universe!


    Oh, no! No, it''s "absolute"!!


    There is only one requirement for cultivating "breaking the mortal dust"; That is, we must begin to practice at the weakest mortal stage! However, as long as you start practicing, you won''t have any requirements.


    Breaking the mortal dust can be used as either a major or a minor skill.


    If it is a major skill, "breaking the world" is a strong skill; No matter which cultivation stage you are in, you are not inferior to any cultivation skill.


    If it is a minor skill, "breaking the mortal dust" will not conflict with any other skill. For example, Xu Ming used to practice other skills when he was weak. For example, now Xu Ming practices "I am the universe", which will not conflict with "breaking the mortal dust".


    Therefore, "breaking the mortal dust" is definitely the most magical skill in the whole universe. There is no one!


    "The first two layers of I am the universe are not difficult to practice; however, the third layer of this skill is not easy to practice! It can''t be broken in a moment and a half!" Xu Ming said secretly, "forget it, don''t be in a hurry! Go out first!"


    After all, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since Xu Ming''s retreat. It''s almost time to go out.


    "But before going out..." Xu Ming thought about it and decided to disguise his cultivation as "the next supreme".


    After all, for Xu Ming, there is no point in staying in the manwang tribe. If you want to go to the Qinglong army, you must have the cultivation of "earth supremacy".


    Therefore, Xu Ming simply took advantage of the present moment to disguise his cultivation as "the supreme land of the lower position", which was regarded as a major breakthrough in this retreat; And manwang certainly won''t have any doubt.


    "That''s it!"


    Xu Ming directly used the Fengzhou Ding to disguise his accomplishments as "the supreme land below", which just met the conditions for joining the green dragon army.


    Sure enough, after Xu Ming left the customs, manwang was shocked, but he had no doubt.


    "Ha ha... Manton! Good! Very good!" said the king of man with a laugh. "You really didn''t disappoint me! After watching the reflection of the ''four elephant sky array'', you directly broke through to the ''lower Earth Supreme''! Good! Good!!"


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    However, Xu Ming just wanted to say: I really have a fate with the great master of the three realms!


    Xu Ming killed the three great masters; The "three worlds universe" and the "four elephant sky array" of the great master of the three worlds, in turn, have achieved Xu Ming''s skill "I am the universe".


    It has to be said that the great statue of the three worlds is a stepping stone! And it is the incomparable standard of the stepping stone - square and upright, which makes Xu Mingdian comfortable!


    "And..." Xu Ming thought again, "now that my strength has improved, I can also use these three worlds to kill the heaven supremacy of those hostile forces!"


    If it were in the real universe, Xu Ming would certainly not be able to fight against the heavenly supremacy of hostile forces. After all, Xu Ming''s strength is still too weak; And if you do it, it will lead to the pursuit of the Supreme Master and even the great master!


    In the three worlds, however, Xu Ming has no such concern - it is impossible for him to dare to enter the three worlds! The middle heaven supreme, although still stronger than Xu Ming, is not strong enough, at least not to the level of "rolling"! As for the next Supreme


    Even if Xu Ming doesn''t use the boundary breaking gun, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses between him and the general lower heaven supreme! After all, Xu Ming''s true accomplishments are already "the supremacy of superior people"; Moreover, the "I am for the universe" skill makes Xu Ming''s strength soar!


    In addition, Xu Ming has a Fengzhou Ding in hand and acts in the three worlds. In fact, he is much safer than the heavenly supreme masters sent by hostile forces!


    Xu Ming thought again: "I am the universe, in fact, there is a greater advantage, that is..."


    At this time, the man king asked, "Xu Ming, now your cultivation is the supreme realm of the earth. When are you going to go to the green dragon army again?"


    Xu Ming replied without hesitation, "right away!"


    "Good! Good! Good!" the pretty King couldn''t help boasting again, "You are worthy of being the most loyal soldier of the three realms! As soon as you break through the supreme realm of the earth, you will rush to work for the three realms! - I''ll give you a token later. You can go directly to the green dragon army and participate in the assessment of the green Dragon army! Of course, with your strength and talent, it''s easy to pass the assessment of the green dragon army!"


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to your residence in the manwang tribe.


    Xu Ming was silly at once.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the moon demon. "What''s the situation? Why are there so many nuns in my residence?"


    yes!


    Now, there are thousands of nuns in Xu Ming''s residence! Moreover, these nuns look at Xu Ming with red fruits and let you pick them!


    Xu Ming suddenly got drunk - where did so many women come from?


    The moon devil couldn''t help smiling, and the voice explained, "that''s right! Xu Ming, didn''t you kill manmo on the battle platform of life and death? According to the clan rules, all the treasures of manmo belong to you, including his women!"


    "Eh..." Xu Ming was speechless. Of course, Xu Ming accepted the treasure of pretty ink. But why did Xu Ming bring these women?


    To be the catcher?


    Sorry, brother Ming''s taste is not so low!


    "There are so many women in Mamo?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking - there are thousands of female nuns here!


    "Oh, that''s not true!" the voice of the moon demon explained, "there are only a small number of manmo women! As for other nuns, they are unmarried in the tribe; seeing that you easily killed manmo, they volunteered to be concubines..."

 Chapter 2066

    Volunteer to be a concubine


    Xu Ming is really drunk.


    "Xu Ming!" said the moon demon, teasing, "why don''t you pick some and try to have some more babies? In this way, you have left a legacy in the three worlds! I think some of these female nuns are good, ha ha..."


    The moon devil said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Ming rolled his eyes: "go away!"


    With that, Xu Ming entered his residence and dismissed all the female nuns of the manwang tribe.


    Soon, the king of man came.


    "Mandun!" King manwang looked at Xu Ming and said with satisfaction, "I heard that you dismissed all the female practitioners who threw themselves into the arms? - very good! Your Taoist heart is so firm and not seduced by women. No wonder you can achieve such cultivation achievements!"


    Xu Ming was embarrassed again.


    "That''s right!" manwang said again. "I came here to send you a keepsake of the green dragon army! With this keepsake, you can participate in the assessment of the green dragon army and join the green dragon army!"


    "Thank you!" said Xu Ming.


    Finally, I can go to the green dragon army among the four legions!


    Only by entering the four legions can we get access to the real secrets of the three worlds and explore the treasure of the three worlds.


    "With this keepsake, you can go to the green dragon army at any time!" the king of man said again. "You have the strength of the ''Earth Supreme'' level. Now your cultivation has broken through, and your strength must be stronger! You should not encounter any danger on the way to the green Dragon army, so I won''t send you!"


    Send off the man king.


    "Xu Ming." the moon devil couldn''t help saying, "you want to go to the green dragon army. Do I also go with you and stay in your world ring?"


    "No!" Xu Ming shook his head. "Don''t stay in the world ring. I have a better place!"


    "A better place?" the moon devil couldn''t help wondering.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    In fact, Xu Ming has rarely used the world ring. Long ago, Xu Ming always used "heart world" instead of "World Ring"; After all, treasures stored in the heart world are obviously safer.


    Now, Xu Ming has developed the divine body into a "real universe" and the heart world into a "virtual universe", which is equivalent to having two "portable universes". Where do you need a world ring?


    "The supreme powers sent by all forces in the real universe will certainly rely on the cause and effect line to pursue and kill me!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I have a sealed Zhou Ding. I don''t have to worry that my cause and effect line will be exposed, but... The cause and effect line on the moon demon can''t be covered up!"


    Of course, it''s just that it couldn''t be covered up before. Now, Xu Ming has a way to cover up the cause and effect line, that is¡ª¡ª


    "Although my ''Divine Body universe'' and ''heart universe'' are small, they are also completely independent real universe and virtual universe! - everything in the two small universes is isolated from the outside world!" Xu Ming said secretly, "as long as the moon demon is incorporated into my universe, it will naturally cover up her cause and effect line!"


    As long as the moon devil is hidden, then... Xu Ming and the moon devil are equivalent to disappearing directly from the three worlds!


    yes!


    So it disappears directly from the three worlds!


    After all, the moon demon is already in Xu Ming''s small universe, that is, it is really not in the three worlds.


    How can Xu Ming be found by the enemy if he can easily use the Fengzhou Ding to disguise his identity and hide cause and effect?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming immediately made a decision: "then take the moon demon into my ''divine universe''!"


    Xu Ming was about to act when he suddenly changed his mind.


    "No!" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened, "it''s better to take in the ''heart universe''!"


    The mind universe is Xu Ming''s "virtual universe".


    "If I accidentally fall, my ''Divine Body universe'' and everything in the Divine Body universe will also be annihilated! If the moon demon is placed in the Divine Body universe, if I fall, she will also fall!" Xu Ming said secretly, "if I fall, the ''heart universe'' will not be destroyed!"


    Because there is "infinite resurrection" hanging on the wall, when Xu Ming falls, his "source of will" will not be annihilated! The mind universe is actually the source of Xu Ming''s will.


    "Then let the moon devil go to the ''heart universe''!"


    The heart universe is undoubtedly a very safe place!


    Unless Xu Ming completely falls, even the "infinite resurrection" hanging can not be resurrected, then the "heart universe" will be broken! Otherwise, the "heart universe" will never burst.


    "Come in!" Xu Ming''s will shrouded the moon devil. In an instant, he collected the moon devil into the "heart universe".


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that just when he took the moon demon into the "heart universe", a heavenly supreme who was rushing towards the manwang tribe was suddenly stunned.


    This heavenly supreme is a "middle heavenly supreme" in the "Yanmo sea", one of the eight realms of the real universe - honing the heavenly supreme!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" honing the Supreme Master was stunned. "Obviously, he always felt that the cause and effect line of the moon devil was in that direction. How could it suddenly disappear? - did the moon devil fall? But it''s wrong! Even if it fell, the cause and effect line should dissipate slowly, not suddenly and completely!"


    Honing the Supreme Master is a little confused!


    "Go and have a look!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, honing heaven supreme accelerated again and made every effort to rush towards the manwang tribe.


    "Xu Mingming has entered the three worlds, but he can''t feel his cause and effect line at all! Now the only clue is the moon devil, but we can''t find her cause and effect line!"


    The strong men of Xu Ming''s hostile forces all hope to find Xu Ming through the moon demon!


    But now, the cause and effect line of the moon devil suddenly disappears without a trace, which makes honing the supreme power of heaven and so on. How can we not worry?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the manwang tribe.


    The strongmen in the tribe are seeing off "Xu Ming".


    "Man Dun! After going to the green dragon army, we must strive to become a member of the ''four elephant sky array''! In that way, our whole man King tribe has endless glory!"


    "Yes! Manton, you are the pride of our manwang tribe!"


    It is the most glorious thing in the whole three worlds to become a member of the "four elephant sky array"!


    Which tribe, if a genius can join the "four elephant sky array", the whole tribe can be proud!


    So now, almost all the strong men in the manwang clan come to see off "Xu Ming", and their eyes are full of expectation!


    "Don''t worry!" said Xu Ming cooperatively, "I will join the ''four elephant sky array''!"


    Hearing his words, the strong men of manwang tribe were even more excited.


    Xu Ming turned his head proudly and looked in the direction of the green dragon Army: "let''s go!"


    Xu Ming set out directly and never looked back - manwang tribe, Xu Ming can''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming controlled his speed at the ordinary "lower land supreme" level and flew in the direction of the green dragon army.


    In half a day.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was suddenly stunned - he felt a very fast figure coming towards him.


    "What a fast speed!" Xu Ming was surprised. "Even if I broke out completely, I didn''t get so fast!"


    God, the supreme power!


    And it''s not "lower heaven supreme", it should be "middle heaven supreme"!


    "Unexpectedly, shortly after leaving the manwang tribe, he met the middle heaven supreme?" Xu Ming was shocked. "In these three worlds, there are really strong people like clouds!"


    But then


    Xu Ming was more and more shocked because he saw the face and breath of the figure!


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming shook, "honing heaven supreme?"

 Chapter 2067

    "Honing heaven supreme?"


    What shocked Xu Ming even more was the direction that honing the Supreme Master of heaven was flying rapidly - which was the direction of the manwang tribe.


    Xu Ming immediately responded: "honing heaven is supreme. You''re looking for me!"


    You know, honing heaven is supreme, but the median heaven is supreme!


    Although Xu Ming''s accomplishments have broken through and his strength has soared, he has even directly jumped over the gap between "Earth Supreme" and "Heaven supreme", and his strength is comparable to that of the next heaven supreme! However, in the face of Zhongwei Tianzun, Xu Ming is still not an opponent! Unless... Xu Ming uses a boundary breaking gun!


    But once the boundary breaking gun is used, Xu Ming is afraid to face more trouble!


    "Calm down! Calm down!"


    Xu Ming looked at the honing Supreme Master coming face to face, said a few words quietly, and then drove away slightly to one side. It seems as if Xu Ming feared the strong and made way for the strong - this is normal.


    "The Supreme Master of honing heaven can''t recognize me!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Moreover, the moon demon is now in my ''heart universe'', and the cause and effect line will not leak out at all, and he must not be aware of it!"


    In other words... Now, Xu Ming can recognize honing heaven supreme, but honing heaven supreme "doesn''t know Xu Ming"!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, honing the Supreme Master passed by Xu Ming without looking at him - Xu Ming''s cultivation is "the next Supreme Master"; In the eyes of honing heaven supreme, the lower Earth Supreme is just mole ants, which is naturally despised!


    "It seems that the Supreme Master honing heaven must have found the cause and effect line of the moon devil, so he went straight to the manwang clan!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be afraid. "Fortunately, I put the moon devil into the ''heart universe'' in time, otherwise, he would really catch him!"


    Although Xu Ming will not be found directly; However, if honing the Supreme Master caught the moon demon, wouldn''t it be equivalent to catching Xu Ming?


    "Honing the Supreme Master ran to the manwang tribe, but he didn''t catch me. Would he spit blood angrily?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    The answer is yes - yes!


    Just then, honing heaven, who had flown past, suddenly turned back and flew towards Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned and said secretly, "have you been found? It''s impossible! Even the superior heaven supreme can''t see through the camouflage of Fengzhou Ding; what''s more, honing the heaven supreme is just the middle heaven supreme!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming calmed down - honing heaven supreme is definitely not because he found his identity, but because of other things!


    "I''ll just play an ordinary ''lower Earth Supreme'' genius! If honing heaven supreme strikes me, I''ll be killed directly!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Anyway, even if he is killed, Xu Ming can easily use "infinite resurrection" to hang resurrection; And it won''t reveal any secrets. For Xu Ming, there is almost no loss.


    Shua!


    In a flash, honing heaven appeared in front of Xu Ming.


    "Boy!" honing heaven looked at Xu Ming proudly - however, Xu Ming''s current identity is "Manton", so honing heaven couldn''t see it at all.


    "Senior!" Xu Ming pretended to be respectful.


    "Let me ask you a question!" honed the Supreme Master, "where is this direction?"


    Xu Minglian said, "that''s the manwang tribe!"


    "Tribe? -- oh, it''s none of your business, you go!" honing heaven supreme said and continued to fly in the direction of manwang tribe.


    Xu Ming also continued to move forward.


    "It seems that... The Supreme Master of honing heaven doesn''t know where the front is. I''m afraid I''ll set him up, so I came to ask!" Xu Ming said secretly, "unfortunately... He didn''t find it at all. I''m Xu Ming!"


    "But..." a cold look appeared on Xu Ming''s face. "The ''senior'' I just said was not for nothing!"


    You know


    The strong in the three worlds are extremely hostile to outsiders!


    In particular, honing heaven supreme, or a "middle heaven supreme"!


    Once the powerful people in the three worlds know that there is a middle heaven supreme who enters the three worlds, he will definitely fight to death!


    "I''ll send a message to the Barbarian King now and say... Honing heaven is suspected of being an outsider!" Xu Ming smiled coldly. "As for what the Barbarian King will do and what will happen to honing heaven, it depends on his own luck!"


    Without a word, report it first!


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Xu Ming smiled insidiously and sent a message to the pretty royal family leader. The next thing is not what Xu Ming needs to care about.


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is


    The three worlds paid more attention to the word "suspected alien" than he imagined!


    After all, the strong in the three realms are absolutely loyal to the three realms. Although the strong of all parties will fight each other, no one has ever joked with the word "suspected outsider"!


    Once someone says "suspected outsider", it means that there is some evidence! The power in the three worlds will definitely be strictly investigated, or even... Kill it first!


    Anyway, the whole three worlds are in "energy conservation". Therefore, for the whole three worlds, there is no loss if you kill the wrong one; Kill right, that will earn external energy for the three worlds!


    "What!? suspected outsider!?" sure enough, after receiving the summons from "Manton", manwang suddenly solemnly stood up, "Zhongtian supreme? And suspected outsider!?"


    Without hesitation, manwang immediately reported this information to the "green dragon messenger"!


    Every green dragon messenger is the "supreme God"!


    After hearing that there was a "suspected outsider", the green dragon messenger immediately solemnly said: "from your description, I really have never seen such a heavenly supreme in the three worlds!"


    You know, the three worlds are just a little big.


    The four legions generally know all the heavenly supremacy in the three worlds; There are only a few reclusive heavenly masters that the four legions do not know.


    Therefore, how can the green dragon messenger not pay attention to the sudden emergence of a "middle heaven supreme" and "suspected outsider"?


    "I''ll send it to your manwang tribe immediately!" the green dragon messenger said directly.


    The four legions all have a "one-way transmission array".


    These one-way transmission arrays can be transmitted to any place in the territory - for example, the one-way transmission array of the green dragon army can be transmitted to any place in the territory of the green dragon army.


    As soon as the green dragon messenger finished speaking, he immediately rushed to the single transmission array.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the green dragon messenger appeared in the manwang clan.


    "Welcome the emissary!" the prince of the barbarian family said respectfully.


    "Hmm!" the green dragon messenger restrained his breath and waited for the arrival of the "suspected outsider".


    Honing heaven Supreme Master certainly won''t know. There is already a "superior heaven Supreme Master" waiting for him in the manwang tribe.

 Chapter 2068

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Honing the supreme body of heaven, through the endless sky of the three worlds.


    "The position I sensed before is in front!" honing the heaven Supreme Master couldn''t help being cautious. "Manwang tribe? Xu Ming is probably still in manwang tribe, but I don''t know what method he used to cover up the cause and effect line between himself and the moon devil - before, I could sense the cause and effect line of the moon devil; now, even the cause and effect line of the moon devil can''t be sensed!"


    Shua!


    The supreme idea of honing heaven shrouded and soon covered the whole Barbarian King tribe.


    "Hmm?" Hong Tian''s Supreme Master was stunned. "No Xu Ming, no moon demon? Have they left, or are they still in the Barbarian King family? - it should not be so coincidence that they will not leave. After all, Xu Ming didn''t know before. I''m coming!"


    According to the Supreme Master honing heaven, Xu Ming is probably still hiding in the manwang clan, but he can''t recognize which is Xu Ming.


    "The strength of this tribe is not weak! Even there are superior supremacies! But... In my eyes, it is still too weak!" honing the Supreme God''s look, suddenly became a little cold, "Or... Kill this manwang tribe first! - if Xu Ming really hides here, he will be exposed; if Xu Ming is not here, there will be no loss to me!"


    Honing heaven supreme is the "middle heaven supreme" strong man! It''s easy for him to kill manwang tribe!


    Just


    Honing heaven supreme master can''t even notice that there is a "superior heaven Supreme Master" hidden in this manwang clan!


    "Then kill it!" honing heaven sneered, "manwang tribe... If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad luck!"


    Boom!!!


    Honing the Supreme Master directly.


    The mighty giant palm is rolled down like the sky; under the giant palm, those whose strength is less than the "Earth Supreme" level will be reduced to ashes.


    "If this palm goes on, only a handful of the supreme masters of the land can survive! In this way, if Xu Ming really hides here, it will not be difficult to find him!"


    There is nothing wrong with honing the Supreme God, however... He doesn''t know that Xu Ming is not hiding in the manwang clan, but a "supreme God"!


    When the great palm of honing heaven rolled down, a very angry voice resounded through time and space: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "What!?" honing heaven''s Supreme Master suddenly changed his look - of course, he felt that this extremely angry voice was far more powerful than him!


    "Superior heaven supreme!!" honing heaven supreme can''t believe it. "Why is superior heaven supreme hidden in manwang clan?"


    You know, even in the real universe, the Supreme God is also a super strong person! In the three worlds, only four legions have the supreme god! - therefore, honing the Supreme God never thought that he would encounter the Supreme God when he fought against a small tribe.


    "That''s too bad, isn''t it?" honing the Supreme Master almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "Outsider!!" the angry voice sounded again, "sneaking into our three worlds universe, dare you be so arrogant and attempt to destroy the tribes in our three worlds universe!?"


    Honing the Supreme Master''s face changed again: "you... How do you know I''m an outsider?"


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, if you try it casually, you will find out that you are an outsider! I don''t even need to use the next means!" the green dragon messenger sneered - of course, he couldn''t be sure whether the supreme honing God came from outside the three worlds; that''s why he tried it with an angry voice!


    Unexpectedly, just a random temptation, it really came out!


    It has to be said that honing the Supreme God is really stupid and guilty of being a thief; otherwise, how can it be so easy to expose its identity as an "outsider"?


    "You..." at this moment, honing heaven supreme also reacted - it turned out that the other party didn''t confirm his identity!


    "It''s Xu Ming! It must be the trap set by Xu Ming!" honing heaven supreme was surprised and angry - but at this time, he had no time to be angry; because he was facing the anger of a "superior heaven supreme"!


    "Run!!"


    Honing the supreme heaven did not dare to hesitate and ran away directly - in the face of the supreme heaven, he could not afford to compete! After all... The gap between the "middle heaven supreme" and the "upper heaven supreme" is no smaller than the gap between the "upper heaven supreme" and the "lower heaven supreme".


    "Want to escape?" the green dragon messenger disdained to sneer, "it''s ridiculous!"


    You know, besides grinding and honing the supreme heaven in cultivation, the green dragon messenger is also his home - as the "supreme heaven" of the three worlds, he can even call some of the original power of the three worlds!


    In this case, how can the green dragon messenger let honing heaven escape?


    "Outsider! Give your strength to the great three worlds!" the green dragon messenger''s face radiated pious light; at the same time, he directly killed the honing supreme.


    Boom


    Endless time and space seem to be rolling and honing the supreme heaven.


    "No -" honing heaven supreme, terrified; He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Then, a sword light that annihilated all things passed by; Honing the whole divine body of the Supreme God directly turns into nothingness!


    Honing heaven, death!


    The green dragon Messenger, however, did not pay any attention to whether the Supreme Master honing heaven was dead or alive, but carefully felt the original power of the three worlds.


    "The origin of the three worlds universe has really grown a little!" the green dragon messenger''s eyes brightened, "he is really an outsider!!"


    Then, the green dragon messenger sneered: "these outsiders want to peep at the treasures in my three worlds! Oh! Are the treasures in my three worlds so easy to get? -- let alone the middle heaven supreme! Even if the upper heaven supreme dares to enter the three worlds, it can only become the fertilizer of our three worlds!"


    Even, the green dragon messenger is looking forward to more "outsiders" entering the three worlds; In that way, the three worlds will grow stronger!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know that honing heaven has fallen.


    He was still thinking, "I reported the honing supreme to him. Should I be able to bring him no small trouble?"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Xu Ming just wants to say that the enemy''s feeling of being bright and dark is really cool!


    "The supreme masters of the real universe, you''d better not let me see it!" Xu Ming smiled angrily. "I see one and report one!"


    See one, report one!!


    Just then, Xu Ming received a message.


    The messenger came from the clan leader of manwang: "Manton, you have made great achievements! - the suspected alien you said is really an alien. Now it has been killed by the green dragon messenger!"

 Chapter 2069

    Killed?


    Xu Ming was also stunned when he received the summons from the patriarch of manwang - he thought it would be good if his report could cause some trouble to honing the Supreme God; I didn''t expect that the supreme honing God was directly killed.


    "This unlucky child!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Honing God is really unlucky¡ª¡ª Walking on the road, I met Xu Ming. Then, he didn''t recognize Xu Ming, but Xu Ming recognized him and reported him!


    At the same time, Xu Ming thought, "from this, we can see the attitude of the three worlds towards outsiders! Sure enough... Once outsiders are found, they will be killed!"


    "Bruton!" King Bruton preached, "you have made great achievements and extraordinary talents! Therefore, the green dragon messenger has ordered you to enter the Jiaolong army without assessment!"


    "Dragon army?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Those who can enter the Jiaolong army are all geniuses among geniuses!" explained manwang. "Moreover, the Jiaolong army is also known as the preparatory camp of the green dragon array!"


    "The preparatory camp of Qinglong array?"


    "Yes!" said King man, "once a strong man falls in the green dragon array, he will choose the best one from the Jiaolong army to make up for it! Moreover, the members of the Jiaolong army can directly challenge the members of the green dragon array! - Manton, your goal is to become a member of the green dragon array. This Jiaolong army can be said to be your only way!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming understood.


    However, Xu Ming was also dissatisfied. He secretly said, "the reward is to enter the Jiaolong army directly without assessment?"


    What kind of reward is this?


    For Xu Ming, it''s not a reward at all, okay?


    assessment?


    Xu Ming can''t pass?


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care much. After all, even if it is replaced with a treasure as a reward, Xu Ming can''t see the general treasure; It''s better to reward directly into the Jiaolong army. In that case, Xu Ming can save some time for cultivation.


    "And... The Jiaolong army should have some privileges more or less! In that case, it will be easier for me to find the treasure left by the great master of the three realms!"


    It seems that it''s really good to enter the Jiaolong army!


    ¡­¡­


    Honing the death of the heavenly supreme, naturally spread among other heavenly supreme who sneaked into the three worlds.


    The supreme masters of heaven are both angry and sad.


    "Honing heaven, you''re so dead? You didn''t even ask for help?"


    "Oh! What''s the use even if he asks for help? - he was killed by the supreme god! Supreme god! Can we save him?"


    Supreme!


    These five words represent the peak of cultivation!


    Da Zun, in fact, is also the supreme god of the upper heaven, which is nothing more than the acme of the supreme god of the upper heaven.


    Therefore, the five words "supreme heaven" undoubtedly have a heavy weight.


    After hearing the five words "superior heaven supreme", all the heaven supreme masters who sneaked into the three realms of the universe were silent - superior heaven supreme is not what they can compete with.


    "I heard that... Honing heaven supreme is to go to a tribe and look for Xu Ming; however, he didn''t even see Xu Ming''s shadow, but ran into the ''Supreme heaven''!"


    "So unlucky?"


    "That must be a trap set by Xu Ming! Otherwise... How can it be so coincidental? How can any tribe have the Supreme Master waiting?"


    "You''d better be careful! Xu Ming is more difficult to deal with than we thought! And now... We don''t even know where Xu Ming is!"


    All the heavenly lords felt very weak.


    Originally, they thought that catching Xu Ming should be a game of cat and mouse. Now I found that Xu Ming was much more difficult to deal with than they thought; Accidentally, it will even fall directly into the three worlds.


    "Now, it''s almost certain that the Fengzhou Ding is in Xu Ming''s hand! Otherwise, we can''t feel Xu Ming''s causal line at all!"


    "It''s troublesome to have a sealed Zhou Ding... As long as Xu Ming pretends to be a person, we want to find him, just like looking for a needle in a haystack! We can even say... It''s impossible to find him!"


    "Yes! If Xu Ming really has a Fengzhou Ding in hand, we may not recognize him even if we stand face to face with Xu Ming!"


    "How can we find Xu Ming? Can we just give up and leave the three worlds?"


    Give up?


    Leave?


    A group of heavenly supreme masters went into the three worlds to look for Xu Ming. As a result, they didn''t even see Xu Ming''s shadow. They also lost a heavenly supreme -- didn''t it become a joke to give up and leave?


    At this time, a heavenly Supreme Master analyzed and said: "if there is no accident, Xu Ming should go to the green dragon army! Even if he doesn''t go to the green dragon army, he should also go to the other three legions! Let''s find out which newcomers join the four legions! At that time, we''ll find a way to find out Xu Ming from the recruits of the four legions!"


    "That makes sense!"


    "This is really much better than looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    "At that time, if you find Xu Ming, you must take it decisively! Otherwise, if Xu Ming runs away and pretends to be someone else, it will be difficult for us to find him again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know that the supreme masters of heaven are already planning how to deal with him.


    However, even if Xu Ming knows, he will still go to Qinglong army. You know... Xu Ming is not afraid of those days! On the contrary, Xu Ming is also looking forward to meeting several more sneaking supreme masters; That way, he can report more times!


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming''s current identity is "Manton"¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming falls, it''s a big deal to revive himself with "infinite resurrection", then change his identity and continue to wander in the three worlds. Moreover, even if Xu Ming returns to the "real universe" as a real identity, those powerful people will not think that Xu Ming will revive. They will only think that they killed the wrong person in the three worlds and did not kill Xu Ming!


    So


    In any case, Xu Ming has been invincible!


    I can''t help it. Who told brother ming to hang up and have more cards¡ª¡ª It is also a sealed tripod and hung by "infinite resurrection"!


    Oh, by the way, not only have more cards! The key is that Xu Ming''s strength is still strong¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s strength now is not weaker than "the next heaven supreme"! When Xu Ming becomes the third layer of "I am the universe", I''m afraid he will be able to confront and even suppress the "middle heaven supreme" at that time!


    Moreover, this is still without using the "boundary breaking gun"!


    If you use a boundary breaking gun, it''s even "supreme heaven". Xu Ming can shake it hard at that time!


    Brother Ming, have no fear!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    While thinking, Xu Ming was already close to the barracks of the green dragon army.


    "Nearly a quarter of the strong in the three realms of the universe are gathered here!" Xu Ming looked at the green dragon army barracks in the distance and said secretly, "I hope to find some secrets and treasures of the three realms here!"

 Chapter 2070

    Green Dragon army.


    There are hundreds of millions of strong people.


    Close to the barracks, Xu Ming saw that soldiers wearing green dragon armor kept flying in and out.


    Those who do not wear green dragon armor, that is, those who have not joined the green dragon army, can only line up outside the barracks and wait for assessment - even those waiting for assessment have reached the realm of "earth supremacy".


    "It''s worthy of being a place where nearly a quarter of the strong in the three worlds come together! If it''s true, the strong are like clouds!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but whisper.


    You know, even in the real universe, the supreme earth can barely be regarded as a master! In the Qinglong army, even the weakest ordinary soldiers are the supreme accomplishments of the earth!


    Although Xu Ming does not need to be assessed, he can directly enter the "Jiaolong army" of the Qinglong army; However, it was the first time for him to come to the green dragon army. Naturally, he couldn''t go in swaggeringly. Instead, he landed and lined up behind the long dragon outside the barracks.


    "Hey! What do you call brother? Which tribe?"


    As soon as Xu Ming reached the end of the line, the big man standing in front of him turned around and asked with a smile.


    Xu Ming glanced at each other.


    This big man is also the cultivation of "the next supreme", but his momentum is arrogant; Obviously, he should be the best among the "next supreme", so he has such a confident momentum.


    "Manwang tribe, mandun!" Xu Ming reported his name.


    "Manwang tribe?" the big man sniffed at the speech and said, "you manwang tribe is not a weak tribe, but it is far worse than our mohai tribe - I, mohai tribe, Pinghai!"


    The big man also reported his identity.


    Magic sea tribe?


    Xu Ming has never heard of it.


    After all, Xu Ming''s understanding of the three worlds is still very limited, and he has never heard of several tribes.


    However, looking at this big man, it seems that the mohai tribe should be an extremely powerful tribe.


    At this time, Pinghai continued to say proudly: "we are the magic sea tribe, but many strong people have joined the green dragon army! Mandun, right? After entering the green dragon army, you can follow me! It''s definitely much better than you alone in the green dragon army!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned - unexpectedly, he was accepted as a younger brother as soon as he arrived at the green dragon army?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: do I look so weak?


    "Oh! Don''t be unconvinced!" Ping Hai smiled when he saw the stunned look on Xu Ming''s face. "The competition in the green dragon army is much more fierce than you think! Without strength and backing, you will soon be screened out of the fierce competition!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming was too lazy to argue.


    "Hmm?" Ping Hai said, "it seems that you are still unconvinced? Otherwise, when we enter the green dragon army, we will compete?"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whew!


    A great figure flew out of the green dragon army and flew directly in the direction of Xu Ming.


    Pinghai wanted to say something more about Xu Ming, but as soon as he saw the figure of Wei''an, he immediately closed his mouth; The look on his face also became respectful: "the supreme power of heaven!"


    The supreme earth and the supreme heaven are like the difference between cloud and soil!


    In the three worlds, there are so many supreme beings of the earth that they are not worth mentioning! However, the Supreme God is rare to see!


    In Pinghai''s heart, the concept of "respect for the strong" is deeply rooted; Therefore, as soon as he saw the Supreme God, he immediately put down his arrogance and became extremely respectful.


    At the same time, Pinghai still had some doubts: "does the supreme power seem to fly in my direction? - does he fly to me or just pass by?"


    But in Pinghai''s view, there seems to be nothing on his side that can attract a heavenly supreme power, right?


    Just when Pinghai was confused, the eyes of the supreme power fell on Xu Ming and said, "Manton!"


    Manton?


    Ping Hai was stunned -- isn''t the man behind him called Manton?


    "I''ve seen the supreme heaven!" said Xu Ming, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hmm!" the supreme power directly swept and coerced Xu Ming with divine power and said, "the green dragon messenger has told me about you! Follow me and directly enter the Jiaolong army!"


    With that, the supreme power of heaven took Xu Ming directly into the Qinglong army barracks.


    Pinghai and others all stood in place with an ignorant face.


    "Directly into the Dragon army?" Ping Hai looked incredulous - you know, the Dragon army, frankly, is the absolute elite of the green dragon army! Pinghai''s goal is to become a member of the Jiaolong army!


    "Can this man Dun directly enter the Jiaolong army? And the green dragon messenger personally ordered it?" Pinghai couldn''t believe it. "How rebellious should his talent be?"


    Pinghai remembered that he just seemed to want to take Manton as his little brother... At the thought of this, Pinghai almost had the heart to hit the wall!


    What is ignorance?


    He is foolish!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiaolong army is located in the core of Qinglong army barracks.


    In the Qinglong army, many soldiers lived in every palace; But in the Jiaolong army, every soldier can own a palace -- from this, we can also see the high status of the Jiaolong army.


    Xu Ming saw that in the Jiaolong army barracks, palaces of different sizes were arranged in the shape of a Jiaolong.


    "Madden!" said the heavenly supreme power, "if the messenger has an order, you will live in the ninth palace!"


    Then the heavenly Supreme Master turned his hand and a token appeared with the word "Ninth" written on it.


    "The ninth palace?" Xu Ming took the "Ninth token", slightly confused.


    At this time, the heavenly Supreme Master said: "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand why emissary gave you the ninth palace. You know, there are many people in the Jiaolong army who want to get the ninth palace; however, emissary didn''t give the ninth palace to anyone! So... Although you got the ninth palace, whether you can keep it depends on your own ability!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened to each other''s meaning. It seems that the ninth palace is a hot potato?


    At this time, the heavenly Supreme Master handed Xu Ming a jade slip: "the rules of the Jiaolong army are recorded in this jade slip! You will understand naturally after reading it!"


    After that, the heavenly Supreme Master who took him directly left - after all, he is the heavenly supreme! With his arrogance, he will not always accompany Xu Ming; if he takes Xu Ming to a place, it''s time to go.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, flew directly to the ninth palace.


    "The palaces in the Jiaolong army vary in size! This ninth palace seems to be the ninth largest!" Xu Ming suddenly understood - I''m afraid that in the Jiaolong army, the larger the palace, the higher the status!


    The ninth palace, the ninth token - I''m afraid this is a high ranking among the Jiaolong army!


    "I''m afraid... There will be many strong people who want to get the ninth palace?" Xu Ming said secretly. "No wonder before, the heavenly Supreme Master said that whether I can keep the ninth palace depends on my own ability!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming took out the jade slips and read the rules of the Jiaolong army.

 Chapter 2071

    The Dragon army has only thousands of soldiers.


    Every soldier of Jiaolong army is the elite of the elite!


    The "Ninth token" in Xu Ming''s hand represents that he ranks ninth in the Jiaolong army!


    yes!


    Ninth!


    Just entered the Jiaolong army, but ranked ninth! Think about your toes. You know, Xu Ming''s ranking will definitely attract countless jealousies!


    "Although I entered the Jiaolong army without assessment, I''m afraid this is the assessment given to me by the green dragon messenger?" Xu Ming said secretly, "give me the ninth token directly as a reward. If I don''t have enough strength, I can''t keep the ninth token, and my ranking will continue to decline, or even fall out of the Jiaolong army!"


    "But..." Xu Ming smiled, "I just have enough strength!"


    Xu Ming was in his ninth palace again and had a good understanding of the Jiaolong army.


    "Jiaolongtan? A treasure place for cultivation?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned and surprised. "There will be unlimited energy supply when practicing in jiaolongtan?"


    You know, Xu Ming needs massive energy supply to cultivate the third layer of I am the universe, that is, to divide his "heart universe" into eight quadrants! If you only rely on absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, it is far from enough!


    Xu Ming has calculated that if he wants to open up his "heart universe" into eight quadrants, he may have to consume hundreds of "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth"!


    Xu Ming now has more than 300 "cosmic origin and truth", which may not be enough for him to open up eight quadrants!


    Now, Xu Ming''s eyes brighten when he finds the place of jiaolongtan!


    "What a nice place!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly signed up for jiaolongtan cultivation.


    You know, everyone in the Jiaolong army wants to enter Jiaolong pond for cultivation; However, only one person can enter jiaolongtan at a time! So, who is the first to practice - very simple, people with high ranking have priority to enter.


    For example, now, before Xu Ming, hundreds of strong people have signed up for jiaolongtan cultivation; However, as soon as Xu Ming signed up, he directly lined up in front of hundreds of strong people - as long as the cultivation of strong people in Jiaolong lake is over, Xu Ming can go in to practice immediately!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look forward to: "will there be an unlimited amount of energy supply in jiaolongtan? -- it would be great if we could open up eight quadrants in jiaolongtan and break through the cultivation to the supreme ground!"


    Although Xu Ming''s accomplishments are "the supreme of the lower earth", they are only his disguised accomplishments; His true cultivation is just "superior person supreme"!


    "If I can successfully break through to the ''lower Earth Supreme'', then I can fight the ''middle heaven supreme'' even without using the boundary breaking gun!" Xu Ming said secretly, "with the ''infinite resurrection'' hanging, I can walk horizontally in the three worlds!"


    Xu Ming is now a little away from "walking sideways".


    ¡­¡­


    Jiaolong army barracks.


    In the tenth palace, more than ten Jiaolong soldiers gathered.


    More than ten strong men gathered around a stone table; At the stone table, a strong man in black was sitting, his eyes very cold.


    Boom!!!


    The strong man in black suddenly slapped the stone table.


    The whole stone table burst, leaving not a trace of powder.


    "Damn it!" the strong man in black robes looked as gloomy as water. "I begged for so long that the green dragon messenger didn''t give me the ninth palace, but gave me a new one?"


    The tenth palace and the ninth palace seem to be only one away, but in fact they are very different!


    Because... There is only one palace from the first to the ninth; And the tenth palace, there are ten¡ª¡ª In other words, like the strong in black, there are nine people living in the "Tenth Palace" and holding the "Tenth token"!


    The ninth palace is owned by Xu Ming alone!


    This is the gap!


    "It''s said that... This newcomer has not participated in the assessment of the green dragon army, so he directly entered the Jiaolong army!" the stronger the black robed man thought more and more angrily, "what qualifications does he have to enter the Jiaolong army? What strength does he have to hold the ''ninth token''?"


    The strong in black are not satisfied¡ª¡ª He didn''t know that Xu Ming had made great contributions, so he directly entered the Jiaolong army and took the ninth token. He also thought that the new "Manton" was the descendant of a supreme God and the Jiaolong army entered by relationship.


    In places like Jiaolong army, where the strong are respected, they look down on "related households" most!


    "Elder martial brother long, why don''t you challenge that man Dun?"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother long! We Jiaolong army always respect strength! Even if that man Dun is the descendant of a supreme God, if he can''t keep the ninth token and the ninth palace, he can only say that his strength is too weak. No wonder we!"


    "That''s right! This is the Jiaolong army! It''s a place to see strength!"


    Beside the strong man in black, more than a dozen strong men couldn''t help persuading him.


    The black robed strongman "Long Sheng" couldn''t help thinking about whether to challenge "Manton"; But at the same time, he was afraid of offending the Supreme God behind Manton - after all, in his opinion, Manton was definitely the descendant of some supreme God; Otherwise, how can you enter the Jiaolong army directly without assessment?


    "In case, the supreme power behind Manton is stingy and likes to bear grudges..." Long Sheng couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. After all, he hasn''t figured out the origin of manDon yet; If you accidentally offend some supreme God, it will be embarrassing!


    God, he can''t afford to offend!


    But just then, Long Sheng''s "Tenth token" shook.


    "What''s the situation?" Long Sheng couldn''t help taking out the tenth token - if there was no situation, the tenth token wouldn''t shake.


    The younger brothers around can''t help admiring the "Tenth token" in Long Sheng''s hand - this token represents strength! It means that Long Sheng has the strength of the top 20 Jiaolong army!


    "Hmm?" however, Long Sheng''s face changed slightly after seeing the message on the "Tenth token", "damn! It''s too much to deceive others!!"


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother long?" the younger brothers around asked one after another.


    Long Sheng looked ferocious and said, "didn''t I sign up for jiaolongtan cultivation? That man Dun signed up for jiaolongtan when he came and pushed me to the back! I can''t enter jiaolongtan cultivation until he has finished his cultivation! - isn''t that too much deception?"


    Long Sheng was hesitating whether to challenge "Manton"; Now, he can''t stand it!


    "Help me to find out what the origin of this man Dun is!" Long Sheng said coldly. "I want to see how big his origin is. How dare he be so arrogant!"


    Long Sheng still has some relationship channels.


    Soon, he found out that "Manton" was not the descendant of the Supreme God, but got the "Ninth token" because of his meritorious service.


    "It''s just good luck. I''ve made some contributions!" Long Sheng was immediately afraid. "I thought he was so old! - help me in the afternoon! I''ll see if this'' mandun ''dare to fight!"

 Chapter 2072

    The ninth palace.


    Xu Ming already knows about the Jiaolong army.


    "The Jiaolong army is indeed a place where the law of the jungle! Only if you have enough strength can you keep the ninth token! Otherwise, you can only enjoy the resources for a period of time; then, your ranking in the Jiaolong army will continue to decline until you fall out of the Jiaolong army!"


    Of course, Xu Ming won''t worry about this. After all, he has enough strength.


    "But... It''s not enough for me to keep the ninth token!" Xu Ming thought again. "I have to be a member of the green dragon array!"


    Xu Ming has just learned that only a member of the "four elephant sky array" is qualified to go to the holy land of inheritance of the great master of the three realms!


    "Inherit the holy land?"


    Xu Ming has a hunch.


    If the treasure of the great master of the three realms is really hidden in the universe of the three realms; Well, it is most likely in the holy land of inheritance.


    Therefore, Xu Ming must go to inherit the Holy Land!


    To go to the holy land of inheritance, Xu Ming must first make himself a member of the Qinglong array!


    If you want to be a member of Qinglong array, you must challenge the original members of Qinglong array¡ª¡ª Only those who hold the "first token" are qualified to challenge the members of Qinglong array!


    Xu Ming already knows what he needs to do in the Jiaolong army - that is to challenge the "first token"!


    "But... I''m not qualified to challenge the first token!"


    First, not everyone is qualified to challenge! Otherwise, don''t the strong who holds the first token have to be busy to death?


    To challenge the first token, you must have enough achievements! And Xu Ming, who has just entered the Jiaolong army, what achievements can he make?


    "It''s not difficult to achieve enough achievements! After all... Although I just came to the Jiaolong army, there are many people challenging me!" Xu Ming got the ninth token as soon as he entered the Jiaolong army, which naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many Jiaolong army members!


    So far, Xu Ming has received more than ten letters of war!


    Of course, it was the members of the Jiaolong army who ranked behind Xu Ming who issued the battle order to Xu Ming.


    "Don''t rush to fight!" Xu Ming said secretly. After all, he didn''t come to play with other Jiaolong army members; For him, even challenging the first token is as easy as a palm of his hand. "I''ll enter jiaolongtan to practice first! After the practice is completed, I''ll play with those challengers! Then, challenge the first token and challenge the members of Qinglong array!"


    There was a lot of war. But brother Ming disdains to fight!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has one more thing, that is to lead the snake out of the cave!


    Don''t forget, the supreme masters of the universe are still trying their best to find Xu Ming!


    "Once I show some strength and successfully challenge the members of the green dragon array, it will certainly arouse doubt!" Xu Ming said secretly. "At that time, those heavenly supreme masters who sneak in from the real universe will certainly doubt that ''Manton'' is Xu Ming! In that case, I will be busy!"


    Therefore, while he doesn''t have to be busy now, Xu Ming should certainly improve his strength!


    "Jiaolongtan!"


    That''s where Xu Ming improves his strength!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Just then, Xu Ming felt that the guard array of the ninth palace was shaking; Obviously, someone is smashing the array.


    "Come again..." Xu Ming shook his head as he walked outside the Palace - he took his toes and thought about what was going on outside!


    Someone must have sent the afternoon again!


    Sure enough, when he came to the gate of the palace, Xu Ming saw that two strong men in black were looking at him defiantly.


    "Mandun?" the two strong men in Black said directly as soon as they saw Xu Ming, "we, on behalf of senior brother Long Sheng, come to give you the war!"


    Long Sheng?


    Xu Ming has a slight impression of this name. It seems that he is one of the holders of the "Tenth token".


    "Oh!" Xu Ming said a word faintly - sure enough, he issued the battle document again.


    "Man Dun! Dare you take this war!?" the two strong men in black shouted again.


    "Bring it!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "A little brave!" the two strong men in black directly shot Xu Ming in the afternoon.


    Xu Ming took over the afternoon of the war and did not look at it, so he threw it into the world ring.


    "Hmm?" the two strong men in black immediately looked cold. "Manton, you haven''t opened the war! You haven''t said when to fight!"


    Xu Ming said lightly, "when I want to fight, I will naturally open the book of war!"


    The two strong men in Black said coldly, "man Dun! Are you afraid to fight, so you deliberately don''t open the war book? -- hum! If you don''t dare to fight, you can give up the ''ninth token'' directly! What does it mean to take off the war book and don''t open it?"


    "Who dare not fight?" Xu Ming said coldly.


    "Then why don''t you open the book of war?" the two strong men in black sneered. "Although you took the book of war, if you put it in your hand, you won''t open it for hundreds of millions of years; then what''s the difference between it and not taking the book of war?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll dismantle it soon!" Xu Ming said.


    "When will it be soon? Why don''t you fix a time readily?" the two strong men in black robes were aggressive - they came to the war at the command of Long Sheng; If you don''t finish the task well, you will be punished by Long Sheng when you go back.


    So, in any case, they both forced Xu Ming to open the war and set a time!


    "I said, don''t worry!" Xu Ming said impatiently.


    "Manton, aren''t you afraid?" the two strong men in black sneered, "It''s normal to be afraid! After all, you''re just a newcomer to the Jiaolong army; it''s no shame to be afraid of senior brother Long Sheng''s reputation! - if you''re afraid, you''d better give up the ninth token directly! It''s no shame to admit defeat to senior brother Long Sheng; moreover, if you admit defeat, you can get the tenth token in senior brother Long Sheng''s hand..."


    "Are you bored?" Xu Ming couldn''t help interrupting. "I said don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Without waiting for the other party to say more, Xu Ming raised his hand and more than a dozen war letters appeared in his hand.


    "You''re not the only one to deliver the war paper! There are so many war papers in my hand. OK? There are nine challengers with the ''Tenth token'' besides Long Sheng!" Xu Ming sneered. "Even if you want me to fight, you can talk about first come, first served and line up?"


    "Er..." the two strong men in black robes were stunned - that is to say, not only Long Sheng, but all the other strong men who hold the "Tenth token" all fought against "Manton"!


    "I''ll take it in the afternoon! You go back first!" Xu Ming waved. "As for when I will fight - don''t worry! Line up first!"


    After sending away long Sheng''s two lackeys... Xu Ming was about to go to jiaolongtan to practice. Suddenly, his "Ninth token" shook.

 Chapter 2073

    Xu Ming was going to jiaolongtan to practice. Suddenly, his "Ninth token" shook.


    "What?" when Xu Ming saw the message on the "Ninth token", he couldn''t help but be stunned. "The holder of the" eighth token "Wu Dian even signed up for jiaolongtan practice and pushed me behind?"


    The rule of jiaolongtan is that whoever is ahead of the Jiaolong army has priority to use jiaolongtan!


    For example, if the holder of the "first token" wants to, he can even occupy jiaolongtan all the time and don''t let any other Jiaolong army members practice!


    Originally, when Xu Ming signed up for jiaolongtan cultivation, he held the "Ninth token", which was the highest ranking existence of the Jiaolong army! Therefore, he doesn''t need to wait long - the members who are practicing in Jiaolong lake are nearing the end of their practice; Before long, Xu Ming will be able to enter jiaolongtan!


    Now, just as Xu Ming was going to get up and go to jiaolongtan, he killed a black code and robbed him in front!


    How can this work¡ª¡ª You know, the strong in the realm of "earth supremacy" can practice for several centuries or even longer! Do you want Xu Ming to wait for Wu Dian for several centuries?


    Ten thousand steps back -- even if it takes only a few hours for Wu Dian to take a bath in jiaolongtan, Xu Ming can''t let Wu Dian in front of him!


    Only brother Ming joins other people''s team. How can others join brother Ming''s team?


    What if you don''t want to be cut in line by Wu Dian?


    "It''s OK!" Xu Ming couldn''t help whispering, "wudian is the eighth token! - although I don''t have any record now, I''m just qualified to challenge the eighth token!"


    The eighth token is only one higher than Xu Ming''s ninth token! Therefore, if Xu Ming wants to challenge the "eighth token", he can do it at any time!


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming didn''t intend to challenge the eighth token; But after coming out of jiaolongtan, he will directly open all the books and take over all the challenges! Then, after turning over the challengers, Xu Ming has enough achievements and can directly challenge the "first token"!


    Now, since a black code came out on the way, Xu Ming had to challenge first to avoid the other party delaying his entry into jiaolongtan.


    "Isn''t it the afternoon? Can''t I write?"


    Xu Ming wrote directly about the war.


    Xu Ming''s war, concise and clear, has no superfluous words, just two words: "die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth palace.


    After Long Sheng got the reply from his two younger brothers, he was naturally furious: "line up? -- ridiculous! It''s clear that man Dun didn''t dare to fight, so although he took the afternoon, he didn''t dare to dismantle it!"


    In the afternoon, anyone can write.


    However, the Challenger does not have to open it immediately after receiving the war.


    "Hum!" Long Sheng sneered again, "but... Manton thought he would be all right without opening the war? That would be naive! -- the Challenger must fight for at most one era after receiving the war! Hum! It''s just a flick of his finger for one era; I think how can Manton delay after another era!"


    For the normal "Earth Supreme" strong, an era is really just a flick of the finger, too short!


    Of course, for Xu Ming, an era is enough to make earth shaking changes in him!


    "Just..." Long Sheng could not help but frown slightly. "Before me, there were more than a dozen strong men challenging Manton; among them, there were nine other people holding the ''10th token''... If Manton met others first, it would be more troublesome!"


    After all... Long Sheng and the other nine strong people who hold the "Tenth token" are all between Bozhong! Among the other nine strong men, no matter who gets the ninth token, Long Sheng may not be able to replace him!


    The Jiaolong army''s challenge rule is "easy to defend but difficult to attack".


    If the Challenger does not lose within a certain period of time, he will win! The Challenger must defeat the Challenger before he is successful¡ª¡ª The strength of the ten "Tenth token" holders is almost the same; Then, whoever gets the "Ninth token" first, it will be difficult for others to take it from him!


    And this is where Long Sheng is depressed - it''s too late in the afternoon! The ninth token, almost impossible to fall into his hands!


    "Damn it!" Long Sheng was very depressed. "Why don''t you dare to take my challenge directly, such a waste man ton?"


    Just then


    In the Jiaolong army, a shocking news broke out: man Dun, a new member of the Jiaolong army, issued a war invitation to Wu Dian, the holder of the "eighth token"! Wudian has been engaged. The battle begins immediately!


    "What!?" Long Sheng couldn''t believe it after seeing the news. "Mandun... Challenge wudian?"


    Who is Wu Dian?


    This is the holder of the eighth token!


    Moreover, none of the ten "Tenth token" holders in the Jiaolong army, such as long Sheng, dared to challenge wudian - not that they were unable to overcome, but that they didn''t even have the courage to challenge!


    It can also be imagined that Wu Dian is very famous in the Jiaolong army!


    Now, the new "Manton" dare to challenge wudian?


    "Don''t you know what to do?" Long Sheng couldn''t help thinking.


    At the same time, Long Sheng is more depressed - if man Dun is killed by wudian, the "Ninth token" will be taken back by the green dragon messenger; At that time, none of the ten "Tenth token" holders such as long Sheng will have a chance to get the ninth token!


    Now, although it is almost impossible for Long Sheng to get the "Ninth token", there is still a slim chance at least! If the "Ninth token" is taken back by the green dragon Messenger, there will be no chance for Long Sheng!


    "Shit!" thinking of this, Long Sheng couldn''t help scolding, "this man... Even if you want to die, can you dismantle my battle paper first, take my challenge and give me the ninth token first?"


    Long Sheng has been dreaming for a long time to get the ninth token! And now, the fantasy is broken again¡ª¡ª In his opinion, Manton''s challenge to wudian is to die!


    "Go to the Jiaolong battle platform!" Long Sheng got up murderously - the battle between Manton and wudian will begin soon! For Long Sheng, since he can''t get the "Ninth token", go and see how Manton died!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Long Sheng went straight to Jiaolong battle platform.


    His younger brothers naturally followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Like Long Sheng, Long Sheng is not the only one who is murderous and goes straight to Jiaolong battle platform! Every member of the Jiaolong army who has issued a battle letter to "Manton" or is ready to send a battle letter to "Manton" is also furious to kill the Jiaolong battle platform.


    They can''t get the "Ninth token", so they want to see with their own eyes how Madden died!

 Chapter 2074

    Jiaolong battle platform.


    When Xu Ming first set foot on the Jiaolong battle platform, tens of thousands of onlookers gathered around him - including members of the Jiaolong army and ordinary soldiers of the Qinglong army.


    "That''s Manton?"


    All the onlookers pointed at Xu Ming.


    "I heard that Manton''s brain doesn''t seem to work well?"


    "Isn''t it? -- just joined the Jiaolong army, I dare to challenge wudian! It''s not a bad brain, what is it?"


    "Wu Dian had ten battles on the Jiaolong battle platform! In ten battles, all ten opponents were killed, and none survived; it seems that Manton should be the eleventh!"


    "I really don''t understand. Why did Madden challenge wudian? Is it too long?"


    In the crowd, Long Sheng and other challengers who sent out the war all looked at Xu Ming and gnashed their teeth. In their opinion, they had the chance to get the "Ninth token"; But now, there is no chance!


    "Manton" died, and the ninth token will be taken back.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, time and space sent out an incomparably low roar.


    A strong man with ferocious power set foot on the Jiaolong battle platform.


    "Wu Dian!"


    Looking at the prestige of Wu Dian, the voices around the battle platform suddenly quieted down. It seems that I''m afraid that I accidentally offended Wu Dian and brought disaster.


    "Are you Manton?" Wu Dian looked at Xu Ming like a dead man.


    Pop!


    Wu Dian threw Xu Ming''s book on the stage and said, "it''s the book you gave me!"


    The onlookers looked curiously at the contents of the war.


    I saw only two words on the battlefield: die!


    "Die?"


    "There was only the word ''death'' on the book of war given by Manton to Wu Dian?"


    "It''s over! Manton is definitely over! - originally, wudian might spare his life for the sake of Manton''s ignorance; now it seems that Manton is bound to die!"


    "If you let Manton go, it''s not Wu Dian!"


    The onlookers whispered.


    Everyone''s opinion is very consistent - man Dun, he will die!


    ¡­¡­


    On the Dragon battle platform.


    Xu Ming naturally ignored the comments of the onlookers, but looked at the black code calmly: "superior supreme cultivation?"


    In the Jiaolong army, almost all the strong ones are "superior ground supreme" accomplishments. After all, the Jiaolong army has abundant resources, and each member is a genius among geniuses. It is not difficult to break through the "supreme place".


    Wu Dian was also looking at Xu Ming: "the next highest place?"


    Xu Ming''s revealed accomplishments are the next supreme.


    "Oh!" Wu Dian disdained to smile, "I really don''t know. Where did you have the courage to challenge me? - although the Jiaolong battle platform will suppress my cultivation to the" next highest place "and be equal to you, do you think the gap between you and me is only the gap in cultivation?"


    "Ridiculous!!" Wu Dian completely disdained, "even if I suppress my cultivation to the next supreme, it''s still easy to ravage you!"


    Xu Ming just said lightly, "there''s so much nonsense! Can we start?"


    "Hum!" Wu Dian said coldly, "since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    Boom!!


    The momentum of Wu Dian suddenly became scarlet and ferocious. With a knife, the terrible power swept madly towards Xu Ming.


    As soon as you come up, it''s a killing move, merciless!!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled disdainfully and said to himself, "I was still wondering whether to leave you a way to live! But since you come up with a killing move, I''m not polite!"


    Boom!!


    In an instant, Xu Ming shot like a dragon.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The scarlet and ferocious blade was instantly broken by Xu Ming''s gun. At the same time, Xu Ming''s gun continued to kill Wu Dian without stopping.


    "What!?" Wu Dian was shocked and frightened - just a collision, he felt the strength gap between himself and "mandun"! Don''t say that his current cultivation has been suppressed to the "inferior supreme". Even if he is still the "superior supreme", I''m afraid he is not Manton''s opponent!


    Unfortunately, when wudian found this, it was too late!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s gun posture instantly penetrated the divine body of Wu Dian. And the look of Wu Dian was forever fixed in "panic".


    One shot!


    Wu Dian, die!!


    Boom!


    The remains of Wu Dian''s divine body fell heavily on the Jiaolong battle platform, and then turned into ashes without leaving a trace.


    A token emerged from the place where wudian fell - it was the "eighth token" held by wudian.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The eighth token turned into a streamer and shot at Xu Ming; Xu Ming''s ninth token, on the other hand, dissipated directly -- apparently, it was recycled.


    "Hum! Tell you to grab jiaolongtan with me!" Xu Ming took the eighth token and left directly.


    Wu Dian really didn''t expect to die - the reason why he suffered this unexpected disaster was that he signed up for jiaolongtan cultivation and joined Xu Ming''s team!


    Of course, this is also related to Wu Dian''s killing move as soon as he comes up! With Xu Ming''s character, if Wu Dian didn''t come up with a killing move, he would take his life; Well, Xu Ming usually doesn''t kill people. He only teaches Wu Dian a lesson.


    It can only be said that Wu Dian is too unlucky and arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a long silence around the Jiaolong battle platform.


    After Xu Ming left, there was a sound gradually.


    "Wu Dian... Dead?"


    "Did Madden kill Wu Dian?"


    "And a second shot?"


    "One shot..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    You know, wudian is the holder of the "eighth token", that is, the eighth strength of the Jiaolong army!


    If the cultivation of wudian has not been suppressed, then even in the face of the "Heaven supreme" strong, wudian has some strength to protect life! Even if the strength of wudian is suppressed to the "lower land supreme", it is still the top strength at the "land supreme" level!


    But this is the strength of "the supreme top of the earth", but it was still killed by a second shot!


    How strong should Manton be!?


    "Man Dun''s cultivation is still the highest in the lower position. Therefore, if he really fights outside the Jiaolong battle platform, his strength should not be too strong. But even so, I''m afraid he can be equal to the Wu code in its heyday! And if it''s in the Jiaolong battle platform... I''m afraid only the holder of the ''first token'' of the Jiaolong army can dare to win man Dun?"


    Before the war, everyone thought that Manton was just lucky and made some contributions, so he was included in the Jiaolong army and given the "Ninth token"; Now, people know that... Manton''s strength is even more terrible!


    Super genius!


    Undisputed super genius!!


    "When mandun reaches the ''Supreme superior'' cultivation, I''m afraid his strength can definitely rank among the top three of the Jiaolong army?" they all thought in horror.


    Dragon army top three!


    That''s almost the strength to challenge the "members of Qinglong array"!


    The most depressed and sad thing is long Sheng and others - they have sent a war letter to "Manton", but Manton hasn''t opened their war letter yet.


    "If Manton had opened the book of war when, we..." Long Sheng and others were almost ready to cry without tears.


    Originally, they looked forward to Manton opening their war; Now, they just think that when Bruton opens the war, they will die!


    Their life and death are completely in the hands of "Manton".


    When Manton wants them to die, let them die!

 Chapter 2075

Xu Ming, the Dragon army, slowly closed his eyes and adjusted his state to the peak: "start to break through!!"


    Boom


    The vast and majestic force of the origin of the universe began to flow into Xu Ming''s "Divine Body universe" and "heart universe" at the same time.

 Chapter 2076

    Boom


    The vast and majestic force of the origin of the universe began to flow into Xu Ming''s "Divine Body universe" and "heart universe" at the same time.


    Opening up the eight quadrants is not just a simple division of the virtual universe. At the same time, we should expand the virtual universe at the same time; In this way, we can maintain the stability of the virtual universe.


    The virtual universe has grown, and the real universe must grow simultaneously.


    Therefore, Xu Ming will pour the vast and majestic power of the origin of the universe into his "Divine Body universe" and "heart universe" at the same time.


    I don''t know how long it took


    Click!


    Xu Ming''s heart is the core of the universe, and a "line" appears.


    Yes, it''s just a "line", a fine line to the extreme. However, this line interprets the ultimate meaning of time and space; It''s just a line, but it completely divides the whole heart universe into two parts!


    The space-time, cause and effect of these two parts are completely irrelevant!


    "One point two, success!"


    At the same moment, Xu Ming felt that his accomplishments had soared to a new level.


    "The superior is the supreme peak!" Xu Ming felt his current state.


    Although it has soared to a level, it is not enough to make Xu Ming''s cultivation breakthrough to the supreme place - this is only a "quantitative" breakthrough, not a "qualitative" breakthrough.


    "Continue!"


    Xu Ming continues to absorb the power of the origin of the universe.


    "Divine Body universe" and "heart universe" continue to grow!


    When it grows to a certain extent again, a "line" containing the ultimate meaning of time and space appears in the two quadrants of Xu Ming''s "heart universe".


    "Step two, two in four!!"


    Boom!!!


    Judging from his appearance, Xu Ming has not changed at all; However, his "heart universe" has actually changed greatly - from two quadrants to four quadrants!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments have broken through the realm of "half step to supreme"!


    It''s only half a step away from the real breakthrough to become the "supreme earth"!


    "The cultivation direction of I am the universe is right!" Xu Ming can clearly feel that there is no problem with his cultivation direction.


    They say "Tao follows nature"!


    And I can say as like as two peas of "the universe", I can say that the "Tao nature" has been applied to the extreme -- directly training itself to be exactly like the real universe.


    "The last step of the third layer of I am the universe! It is also the most critical step! - eight quarters, opening up eight quadrants!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know why the real universe is the "real universe" and the "eight quadrants of the virtual universe", rather than the 16 quadrants and 32 quadrants


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t need to figure it out for the time being - no matter why! Anyway, I''m "plagiarizing"!


    yes!


    Plagiarism!


    Copy the whole universe directly!


    It can be said that Xu Ming is definitely the most rebellious "plagiarist"!


    ¡­¡­


    While Xu Ming was practicing in jiaolongtan... The name "mandun" has spread in the green dragon army.


    A new talent to join the Jiaolong army!


    Inferior supreme!


    Kill the holder of the "eighth token" with one move!


    The news about "Manton" spread among the green dragon army. Every message proved Manton''s talent and strength.


    "Manton has just joined the Jiaolong army! When he practices in the Jiaolong army for a period of time, he may challenge the ''first token'', or even the members of the ''green dragon array''!"


    "Yes! Manton''s current cultivation is only the next supreme; there are too many talents he can develop! The future is really unlimited!"


    "Wu Dian is also pathetic! He never thought that Manton, a newcomer who has just joined the Jiaolong army, could be so powerful!"


    And these news naturally spread to the ears of the heavenly supreme masters from the real universe.


    Somewhere in a dark deep valley.


    A "middle heaven supreme" sitting cross legged suddenly opened his eyes - he is the "silver mosquito heaven supreme" from the real universe!


    After sneaking into the three worlds, the silver mosquito heaven supreme has always been extremely cautious, hardly contacting anyone, and even hiding in the deep valley for a long time - because he knows that if the "median heaven supreme" suddenly appears, it will certainly attract the attention of the upper heaven supreme in the three worlds!


    After all, there are only so many heavenly beings in the three worlds; There are even fewer people whose accomplishments reach the highest of the middle heaven!


    Can the sudden emergence of a "median heaven supreme" not cause doubt?


    But


    Although the silver mosquito supreme does not appear, he still has the means to obtain information from the three worlds - for example, this time, the information about "Manton" was presented to the silver mosquito supreme for the first time.


    "Man Dun? From the man King tribe?"


    The silver mosquito heaven supreme immediately remembered the falling honing heaven supreme.


    "Honing heaven supreme seems to have fallen in the manwang tribe?" silver mosquito heaven supreme couldn''t help falling into meditation, "and... Honing heaven supreme went to the manwang tribe because he felt the cause and effect line of the moon demon in the manwang tribe!"


    The cause and effect line of the moon demon appears in the manwang tribe.


    Honing heaven is supreme, falling into the manwang tribe.


    Manton, from the manwang tribe.


    These three things are all related to the manwang tribe - can it be a coincidence?


    The supreme god of silver mosquito doesn''t think it will be a coincidence: "in the three worlds, I don''t know how many long years, it is possible to have a super genius who is expected to enter the ''four elephant Tianchen array''; this super genius happens to be mandun? Moreover, it just comes out at this time?"


    Silver mosquito heaven supreme doesn''t think there will be such a coincidence!


    If it''s not a coincidence, then... "Manton" is likely to be "Xu Ming"!


    After all, the silver mosquito heaven supreme and other sneaking strongmen have guessed that Xu Ming is likely to have a "Fengzhou Ding" in his hand and can disguise as any strongman at will.


    "And... As far as I know, before I entered the third universe, Manton had ordinary talent and didn''t show any talent! After I entered the third universe, Manton suddenly appeared as a super genius!"


    With this in mind, the silver mosquito heaven supreme feels that "Manton is Xu Ming" is more likely!


    "More than 80% possible!" the eyes of the supreme silver mosquito sky narrowed slightly, and the killing intention filled the air.


    More than 80% of the possibilities are already worth his shot!


    "It''s just..." the silver mosquito emperor frowned slightly. "This is suspected to be Xu Ming''s Manton. Now he is in the Jiaolong Army... Jiaolong army, but the core of the green dragon army! I can''t directly enter the Jiaolong army and deal with Manton?"


    Don''t say that the silver mosquito heaven supreme is just a "median heaven supreme". Even if he is a "superior heaven supreme", he can''t kill into the Jiaolong army.


    "I can only wait for a chance!" the silver mosquito God said secretly, "best, what can I do to force man Dun out of the green dragon army camp... As long as I let him stand in front of me, I definitely have a way to tell whether he is Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 2077

    Not long.


    Almost everyone who sneaks into heaven has got the information of "Manton". Moreover, every sneaking heavenly supreme feels that "mandun is Xu Ming" is very likely!


    Very big!


    "Needless to say, Manton must be Xu Ming! I''m afraid the reason why he wantonly exposed his identity is that we can''t do anything about him now in the Jiaolong army!" the Supreme Master guessed one day.


    Most of the other days have such speculation. After all, they know very well that Xu Ming can "report" them, but they can''t report Xu Ming - the purpose of many of them is to capture Xu Ming alive and seize the boundary breaking magic soldiers; If they report Xu Ming, they won''t get the boundary breaking magic soldiers, and they will be busy in vain!


    "Hum! This Xu Ming is still too naive! - I think we have nothing to do with him because he is in the Jiaolong army? Ridiculous!"


    Of course, some dayeng suspected that Xu Ming was deliberately exposed and wanted to lead them out of the hole - they guessed right. Xu Ming was deliberately exposed! However, everyone doesn''t know that Xu Ming has "infinite resurrection" hanging, so they don''t know what significance Xu Ming''s intentional exposure can have; Therefore, I don''t think about this aspect.


    "Let''s find a way to force this man who is extremely suspected of Xu Ming out of the Jiaolong army!"


    Every sneaking Supreme Master began to plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t know the plans of the supreme enemy.


    Of course, even if Xu Ming knows, he won''t care at all, because... This is the effect he wants!


    At this time, Xu Mingzheng is completely immersed in opening up the eight quadrants!


    "Eight quarters..."


    Xu Ming''s "four quadrants of the heart universe" have a subtle to extreme "dividing line" respectively.


    However, at this time, Xu Ming''s "Divine Body universe" and "heart universe" also became extremely unstable, as if they were going to collapse at any time!


    "How could this happen?" Xu Ming looked surprised - according to his expectation, as long as there is an unlimited amount of energy supply, it should be smooth to open up the eight quadrants! But why, now Xu Ming is extremely unstable inside and outside his body; If you are not careful, you may even collapse and annihilate directly!


    "It seems that... Some invisible force is hindering me from opening up the eight quadrants?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    yes!


    That''s the feeling!


    Actually


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that in the operation rules of the universe, such a skill as "I am the universe" is never allowed! In particular, when the cultivation of this skill reaches a key step - that is, to open up the "eight quadrants of the virtual universe", it will cause a great response to the "cosmic will".


    Xu Ming is now in the three worlds, not in the mind universe; However, the three worlds are not out of the control of the "will of the universe". Practicing the "I am the universe" skill in the three worlds still cannot escape the perception of "the will of the universe".


    However, because Xu Ming practiced breaking the mortal dust, even if he practiced I am the universe, he will not be perceived by the "will of the universe".


    But now, it''s not "normal"¡ª¡ª Now is the critical moment for Xu Ming to open up the "eight quadrants of the virtual universe"! Even "breaking the mortal dust" is a little unable to cover such a key step!


    Fortunately... Breaking the mortal dust was successfully covered!


    "Cosmic will" can only sense that someone is opening up "eight quadrants of virtual universe" in the whole universe; But I can''t know who is doing it!


    If the "will of the universe" perceives Xu Ming, I''m afraid it will directly erase Xu Ming! Unfortunately, the "will of the universe" cannot perceive it, so it can only lower invisible obstacles in the whole universe.


    However, the power of this barrier scattered throughout the universe must be limited - although it affected Xu Ming for a while, Xu Ming soon adapted.


    "Continue to open up!!"


    After adapting to this invisible obstacle, Xu Ming felt that it was easier to open up the eight quadrants!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, four "dividing lines" dividing time and space divided Xu Ming''s "four quadrants" of the heart universe into "eight quadrants".


    The eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe! Yes!


    Xu Ming''s "as like as two peas" is exactly the same layout as the whole real universe.


    The third layer of "I am the universe", the cultivation is completed!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s accomplishments have also broken through a layer of shackles and directly stepped into the realm of "inferior supreme"!


    Xu Ming''s strength soared synchronously!


    "Middle heaven supreme!"


    This is the level of strength Xu Ming can achieve without using a boundary breaking gun!


    However, Xu Ming is not sure whether he can fight against the "superior heaven supreme" if he uses a boundary breaking gun - after all, according to Xu Ming''s current state, it is impossible to calculate what kind of power level the superior heaven supreme has reached.


    However


    Xu Ming didn''t know that at the moment when he successfully opened up the "eight quadrants", the whole real universe, beyond the three worlds, was completely turned over!


    "Woo -"


    "Woo -"


    "Woo -"


    It''s like a wail!


    It''s like roaring!


    This howling sound spreads to every corner of the real universe and the eight quadrants of the virtual universe!


    This is... The howl of the universe!!


    At this moment, whether it is as powerful as the great and the supreme, or as weak as mole ants and ants... Every creature hears the howl of the universe!


    Moreover, this howl is directly sounded in the deepest heart of every living creature! No matter covering your ears or practicing in isolation, you can''t avoid the howl of the universe!


    Even the born deaf understand the meaning of "sound" at this moment.


    Of course, there is no howl of the universe in the three realms and other universes opened up by Da Zun - these universes still have their own operating rules after all; Although the will of the universe can penetrate into these universes, its influence is much smaller after all.


    At this moment


    Countless strong men stared in horror!


    The more powerful, the more you can feel the endless terror contained in this howl!


    A great statue is even more shocking!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The whole universe is howling and roaring!"


    "Is this the third time this has happened in five cosmic ages?"


    "Yes! The third time! - the first time is when Yongheng Da Zun''s strength reaches the peak; the second time is when Kunpeng Da Zun''s strength reaches the peak! And this time... The howl of the universe is much more terrible than the previous two times!"


    "Is it... That a super strong man who rewrites the era of the universe was born?"


    "Is there a more terrible super existence than the two super powers, eternal Da Zun and Kunpeng Da Zun?"


    The great masters speculated and communicated in horror about what had happened.


    Xu Ming, the initiator of all this, doesn''t know that the universe is howling because he is in the three worlds!

 Chapter 2078

    Tao boundary.


    The Taoist temple is the core of the Taoist world.


    Near the Taoist temple, the operation rules of the universe are almost materialized. Countless strong people will watch and understand the road around the road hall.


    However, inside the Taoist temple, it is sparsely populated. Only when you reach the supreme state of heaven can you be qualified to enter the Taoist temple.


    "Woo -"


    "Woo -"


    "Woo -"


    The howl of the universe also resounded in the Taoist temple.


    A great power in Purple Star robe walked out of the closed chamber in vain, stood in the center of the Taoist temple and looked up at the sky - this great power is the "Purple river great master" of the Taoist temple!


    Zihe Da Zun stood here, as if he could hear the thoughts of the universe.


    The great form has no shape.


    The avenue is silent.


    Zihe Da Zun listened to the silent cosmic will and nodded from time to time. He also talked to himself from time to time, as if he were talking to the universe.


    "Vision born?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "I see!"


    "Must be killed?"


    "But can''t determine the location of the vision?"


    "OK! I''ll immediately arrange a patrol envoy to patrol the whole real universe!"


    Zihe Da Zun''s voice fell.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the Taoist temple, the almost materialized cosmic will began to condense; A total of 18 "swords of will" have been condensed.


    WOW!


    Zihe Da Zun waved and put away all the 18 will Swords: "don''t worry! I will immediately arrange 18 patrol envoys to take the 18 will swords to cut off the vision!"


    With that, Zihe Da Zun left here in a hurry to dispatch troops.


    The sword of will has no lethality in itself; However, as long as the sword of will appears near the "vision", it can perceive who is the vision - as long as it is perceived, it will naturally have a way to eradicate the vision by means of cosmic will.


    Xu Ming, however, had no idea that his breakthrough had caused such a big stir! Even Zihe Da Zun of the Taoist world once again acted "on behalf of the will of the universe"!


    You know


    Zihe Da Zun''s strength is just general at the Da Zun level.


    However, once Zihe Da Zun acts on behalf of the will of the universe, he is the strongest Da Zun in the universe! It''s not difficult to kill other dignitaries¡ª¡ª Because of this, in the real universe, other great masters hardly dare to offend Zihe great master!


    ¡­¡­


    Three worlds. Green Dragon army. Jiaolongtan.


    "Hoo..." Xu Ming opened his eyes again. "The cultivation is over!"


    Fortunately, there is an unlimited amount of energy supply in the jiaolongtan. Otherwise, even if Xu Ming consumes all his "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" and "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness", it is not enough to open up the eight quadrants of the virtual universe.


    "I''m the third layer of the universe, which is more difficult to cultivate than in my quadrant!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but fortunately, it''s a smooth breakthrough to the supremacy of the earth!"


    As like as two peas, Xu Ming''s "self universe" and the "real universe" of the outside world are now completely identical. It''s just that Xu Ming''s "own universe" is too weak. Therefore, the next practice is very simple for Xu Ming, that is - constantly expand the "own universe"!


    The only way to expand the "own universe" is to eat!


    yes!


    Eat!


    Of course, it''s not simply eating, but... Swallowing all kinds of energy and treasures into the "own universe" and digesting them, so as to expand the "own universe"!


    "In the jiaolongtan, you can just have a big meal!"


    Of course, Xu Ming is not polite. He devours the power of "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" and "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness" into his own "own universe".


    After a meal, Xu Ming consumed more energy in jiaolongtan than when he opened up the eight quadrants before.


    "No! I''m a little full!" suddenly, Xu Ming stopped swallowing energy.


    Too full!


    After all, the energy just swallowed into the "self universe" is external energy, which does not really belong to Xu Ming''s "self universe". Therefore, after "eating" comes in, we should first "digest" all these external energy.


    "My ''own universe'' is too small to eat much, so I can''t eat much!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Moreover, the speed of digestion seems to be a little slow!"


    There''s no way. Xu Ming can only "digest" slowly.


    "Go out first!"


    For Xu Ming, there is nothing left to stay in Jiaolong lake; I''d better go out first and go back to Jiaolong army to do something.


    "No! Wait!"


    Xu Ming suddenly thought.


    "Before I entered jiaolongtan, the cultivation that I revealed to the outside was'' the supreme of the lower land ''; now I want to leave jiaolongtan, I can show the exposed cultivation to a higher level!"


    With the Fengzhou tripod, Xu Ming can modify the revealed accomplishments at will.


    "Let''s directly show it as'' superior heaven ''!" Xu Ming said secretly. "After all, next, I''m bound to show the strength of'' heaven supreme ''in the Jiaolong army! - the cultivation of'' superior Earth Supreme ''shows the strength of'' inferior heaven supreme ''. Although it''s a monster, it''s reasonable!"


    To tell you the truth... Xu Ming''s leapfrog fighting ability is no longer "reasonable"!


    True Cultivation: the next supreme!


    Real combat power: median heaven supreme!


    Four or five great realms have been crossed!


    Moreover, there is a gap between "Earth Supreme" and "Heaven supreme"¡ª¡ª If the powers of the real universe know that Xu Ming has such a terrible leapfrog fighting ability, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble!


    For example... If the Da Neng of the "Taoist temple" knows, he will hold the "sword of will" to explore Xu Ming!


    With the help of Fengzhou Ding, Xu Ming can easily hide people''s eyes and ears by modifying the revealed accomplishments.


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xu Ming left jiaolongtan, the whole Jiaolong army was boiling!


    "Mandun is out of the customs!"


    Xu Ming''s disguised identity is "Manton".


    "I''m out of the customs so soon!"


    "What?! mandun''s cultivation has reached the ''supreme place''!"


    "It''s only such a short time since he entered jiaolongtan that he made a breakthrough from the ''lower land supremacy'' to the ''upper land supremacy''? It can be seen that mandun''s previous accumulation is very deep; now the breakthrough should be regarded as accumulation and thin hair!"


    ¡­¡­


    Long Sheng naturally got the news of "mandun''s exit".


    "Mandun is out of the pass?" Long Sheng suddenly shocked the tiger''s body, "No! I have to hide in jiaolongtan quickly and hide for tens of thousands of years! In this way, even if man Dun demolished my battle and met my challenge, I can avoid fighting him in jiaolongtan! As for tens of thousands of years later... With man Dun''s talent, I''m afraid he''s already a member of the green dragon array! At that time, I''ll make an apology and thank him Identity, it must be hard to hold on to the challenge! "


    It can be said that Long Sheng''s abacus is very good.


    But at this time, Long Sheng suddenly widened his eyes: "what?! the first thing mandun did when he left the Customs was to open the afternoon and meet my challenge!"

 Chapter 2079

    "What!? the first thing that Manton did when he left the Customs was to open the war and meet my challenge!"


    Long Sheng also wanted to hide in jiaolongtan. Unexpectedly, "Manton" didn''t give him a chance to avoid.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiaolong battle platform.


    Xu Ming stands proudly.


    Opposite him, there were more than ten Jiaolong army elites, such as long Sheng.


    "Mandun!" Long Sheng''s face was humiliated. "Do you really want to meet more than ten of our strong men at the same time?"


    Long Sheng thought he was going to fight Manton one-on-one; Unexpectedly, after arriving at the Jiaolong battle platform, "Manton" shouted with great arrogance: you all go together!


    So, Long Sheng and more than a dozen strong men who sent out the war set foot on the Jiaolong battle platform at the same time.


    Around the battle platform, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "This man is the most arrogant man I''ve ever seen!"


    "Yes! Although Manton has a record of killing wudian in a second, and he has made great breakthroughs in his cultivation in jiaolongtan! But... Does Manton really think that the Jiaolong battle array of our Jiaolong army is for fun?"


    Jiaolong battle array is definitely the top battle array in the three worlds!


    "Long Sheng and more than a dozen of them have formed a Jiaolong battle array and even have the strength to match the supreme power of heaven! - no matter how powerful man Dun''s breakthrough is, he can''t have the strength of the supreme power of heaven?"


    "Looking at the Dragon army, there is only one person who has the supreme combat power of heaven, that is... The holder of the ''first token'', the green dove!"


    "Mandun should have the strength of ''superior Earth Supreme'', but it is still a little worse than the threshold of ''inferior heaven supreme''


    Cangjiu, the Dragon army is recognized as the first strong man! It is even said that the green dove has the strength to challenge the "green dragon array", but he has not challenged it.


    And Xu Ming''s mandun - in the eyes of the strong men of the green dragon army, "mandun" should already have the strength of the top three of the Jiaolong army! However, there is still a big gap between the "top three" and the first green dove!


    After all... The gap between "Earth Supreme" and "Heaven supreme" is not so easy to cross!


    Listening to the discussion around, Xu Ming didn''t argue for a word - there''s nothing to argue about! When brother Ming makes a move, these questioning voices will naturally become "pa pa" slapping in the face.


    "My strength is actually comparable to that of ''Zhongwei Tianzun''!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but now, I don''t need to show all my strength! - just show the strength of ''Xiawei Tianzun'' and win this war!"


    After winning this war, Xu Ming will have enough achievements and can directly challenge the "first token"! With the "first token", you can challenge the "green dragon array"¡ª¡ª As long as he becomes a member of the green dragon array, Xu Ming should be able to know many secrets of the three worlds! For example... The treasure of the great master of the three realms!


    "After this war, the name ''Manton'' will spread! I hope... It can attract more sneaking heavenly masters!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At that time, Xu Ming has to find an excuse to leave the Qinglong army camp!


    After all, if Xu Ming has been hiding in the green dragon army barracks, then those sneaking into the heaven supreme masters have no chance to do it - Xu Ming always wants to give them a chance!


    Put away his mind, Xu Ming looked at Long Sheng and others again: "can we start?"


    "Hum!" Long Sheng said coldly, "since you are anxious to die, of course you can start!"


    If it''s "one-on-one", Long Sheng certainly doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Xu Ming!


    But now, Long Sheng, they are more than a dozen, and naturally dare to be arrogant!


    Boom!!


    More than a dozen strong people, such as long Sheng, instantly formed a Jiaolong battle array! Everyone''s strength seems to be integrated; Moreover, there is a hidden power bonus of heaven and earth.


    "Kill!!"


    The Jiaolong battle formation was formed. More than a dozen people, including Long Sheng, directly killed "Manton". Together, more than a dozen strong people really broke through the shackles and touched the threshold of the "Heaven supreme" level.


    But


    It''s just touching the threshold!


    "Worthy of the Dragon battle array!"


    "How long can you say ''man ton''?"


    "Challenge the Dragon battle array with one enemy? - what arrogance and ignorance!"


    The Dragon battle array is mighty, and the strong people watching the battle seem to have seen the defeat of "Manton".


    "Oh!" but at this time, Xu Ming smiled disdainfully.


    Boom!!


    In the eyes of the crowd, Xu Ming did not retreat but entered and directly met Long Sheng! The power deliberately suppressed to the "next heaven supreme" level also broke out in an instant!


    "Come on!!" Long Sheng was confident at first, but his face suddenly changed when he collided with Xu Ming.


    Boom!!


    Long Sheng was directly shot and flew out of the battle platform without resistance¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming didn''t deliberately hide his strength, this shot would not be as simple as flying upside down to the battle platform, but a direct second kill!


    "What!?" around Jiaolong battle platform, it suddenly became quiet.


    But the long gun in Xu Ming''s hand did not stop.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    One shot after another!


    Whoever it is, it''s a direct shot out of the platform!


    After more than a dozen shots... Xu Ming is the only one left on the Jiaolong battle platform!


    The strong people who watched the war finally recovered from the shock.


    "This... Is Manton''s strength?"


    "Manton has broken through the shackles between the ''Earth Supreme'' and the ''heaven supreme''?"


    "No wonder man Dun dares to defeat the crowd with one! It turns out... He is not arrogant, but really has the strength of the supreme level!"


    "Doesn''t this mean that... ManDon is a genius at the same level as the dove?"


    "Is manDon stronger or dove stronger?"


    ¡­¡­


    As Xu Ming expected, once he made a move, the voices of doubt around him would turn into "slapping" in the face every minute.


    However, Xu Ming was not interested in enjoying these slapping voices and left Jiaolong battle platform directly. In this battle, he mainly came to "brush his achievements", and he didn''t even kill Long Sheng and others! Now that he has done enough, Xu Ming leaves silently.


    Next, as long as Xu Ming is willing, he can challenge the "first token" and the members of the "green dragon array" at any time.


    And this war naturally caused a sensation again!


    Last time, Xu Ming shot Wu Dian in a second, although it caused some sensation; However, that sensation is limited to the green dragon army! This time, the scope of sensation is obviously wider; The four legions all know that there is a super genius in the green dragon army¡ª¡ª Such a huge sensation, Xu Ming doesn''t believe that those sneaking into heaven, who doesn''t pay attention to the name "Manton"!


    "Yes! Everything is developing in the direction I expected!" Xu Ming planned the next step - how to lead the snake out of the cave?

 Chapter 2080

    Dragon army.


    The first palace.


    It is the residence of cangjiu, the most powerful person recognized by the Jiaolong army.


    Of course, now, the green dove is no longer the "undisputed" first strong. Because "mandun" also shows the power of heaven''s supreme level, some people have been debating whether "mandun" is more powerful or cangjiu is more powerful?


    The name "mantun?" naturally spread to the dove''s ears.


    However, after hearing about Manton''s strength, the green dove recalled a smile: "I waited for endless years, and finally waited for a genius who was barely at the same level as me!"


    yes!


    In the view of the green dove, Manton was just "reluctantly" at the same level as him.


    "Well, after planning for so many years, the plan can finally be implemented!"


    Thinking about it, the green dove went straight out of his palace and went straight to Xu Ming''s "eighth Palace".


    The Dragon army was so narrow, and the green dove went straight to the eighth palace, which naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "Look! The dove is going straight to the eighth palace!"


    "What is he going to do? Challenge Manton?"


    "No! - even if there is a battle between Manton and the green dove, it should be Manton challenging the green dove, not the green dove challenging Manton!"


    "Indeed! The green dove is already the holder of the ''first token''. It''s no good for him to challenge mandun!"


    "But they never knew each other! If it wasn''t for a showdown, why did the green dove go straight to the eighth palace to find Manton?"


    "Can it be that the dove is just going in this direction, but it''s not going to the eighth palace?"


    ¡­¡­


    Within the Jiaolong army, speculation abounded.


    But soon, all the strong men in the Jiaolong army saw that the destination of the green dove was really the "eighth Palace".


    "Bruton!!"


    Outside the eighth palace, the green dove shouted loudly; The sound is directly transmitted into the eighth palace through the array.


    "Hmm?" in the palace, Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, "green dove? What did he come to me for? Can''t wait to fight me?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "Oh! If you really can''t wait to fight, I might as well teach him how to be a man!"


    Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to the green dove.


    However, Xu Ming is wondering what kind of excuse he should find to leave the Qinglong army barracks so as to lead snakes out of the cave; Unexpectedly, the green dove came directly to the door.


    "What''s up?" Xu Ming''s voice came from the palace.


    The green dove said with a smile, "Manton, I''ve been outside your palace. Don''t you invite me in?"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The gate of the palace opened directly, but Xu Ming didn''t come out to meet him, but his voice came from the inside: "come in!"


    "Oh!" the green dove sneered and walked directly into Xu Ming''s palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eighth palace.


    Xu Ming and Cang Jiu sit separately.


    "Pretty?" Cang Jiu looked at Xu Ming impolitely and wantonly.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded faintly and looked at the green dove to see what his intention was.


    "I''ve heard about your deeds!" the green dove laughed again. "I''ve kept a low profile and forbearance for a long time. I didn''t show my talent until I''ve achieved my cultivation recently! Very good! Very good! - looking at the whole three worlds, there are very few people who can keep a low profile and forbearance like you!"


    As soon as the dove came up, he praised it directly. But... Listening to his tone, there was a feeling of "predecessors encouraging younger generations".


    Of course, Xu Ming heard it. He couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy. He wondered whether he should first teach cangjiu how to be a man? Lest he be so arrogant all the time.


    "But..." at this time, the green dove said again, "I also came from your stage - like you now, I have achieved success in cultivation and high spirits! But I still want to advise you to keep a high profile. Next, keep a low profile when it''s time to keep a low profile. Don''t underestimate other talents!"


    Don''t underestimate other geniuses?


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Ming immediately smiled and asked, "green dove, do you mean... Let me not challenge you casually?"


    Xu Ming can''t help laughing - are you afraid of being robbed of the "first token" by me? Otherwise, why are you in a hurry to come to the door before I challenge you?


    "You can also say that!" the green dove smiled calmly. "I''m just reminding you! If you don''t believe it, you can challenge me directly, and I will definitely take it; but at that time... I''m afraid you''ll find the gap between your genius who has just shown his head and my genius who has accumulated years of experience!"


    The meaning of green dove is very simple - you, Manton, just a rising star. You''re far from me!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but listen in a daze: is it so arrogant?


    If I don''t say anything else, I''ll attack you. Brother Ming wants to slap you!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "green dove, you didn''t come to me just to provoke me?"


    The tone of the green dove is not provocative or something?


    However, the green dove smiled and shook his head and said, "no! It''s not provocation, it''s a reminder! Lest you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, challenge me directly, and then be repaired by me! - of course, I''ll come to you, mainly because there are other things!"


    Isn''t this provocation?


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming wants to directly take cangjiu to Jiaolong battle platform and ravage him.


    However, since cangjiu said there were other things, Xu Ming wanted to see what else was going on.


    Cang Jiu continued: "Manton, you should have heard that I have the strength to challenge the members of the green dragon array!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded slightly - he did hear of it.


    "Do you know why I haven''t challenged the members of the green dragon array for so long?" Cang Jiu asked and replied, "not because of lack of strength, but because of a secret!"


    "A secret?" Xu Ming suddenly became interested.


    "Yes!" said the green dove with a smile. "Only the holder of the ''first token'' can know that it is about an inheritance!"


    About an inheritance!?


    Xu Ming''s spirit was suddenly refreshed - he entered the three worlds universe. In addition to avoiding hunting, there was another thing. Didn''t he come for the treasure of the three worlds?


    "Is it... Related to the treasure of the three great masters?" Xu Ming couldn''t help guessing.


    GREEN DOVE continued: "this inheritance did not exist before, but suddenly appeared hundreds of millions of years ago!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes are brighter - suddenly appeared hundreds of millions of years ago?


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, isn''t it the time when the great masters of the three worlds fell?


    The time coincides so well... Xu Ming feels more and more that this inheritance is related to the treasure of the great masters of the three worlds!


    But Xu Ming also had doubts. He couldn''t help laughing: "since there is such a good thing, why don''t you accept it yourself? - don''t tell me, you''re waiting for me!"

 Chapter 2081

    "Don''t tell me you''re waiting for me!"


    Xu Ming is not stupid, but he doesn''t believe what the other party says.


    Moreover, the green dove has waited for hundreds of millions of years and has not taken action for a long time. There must be a reason!


    Sure enough, the green dove said, "if you want to go to the place of inheritance, you have to complete a trial first!"


    "You can''t finish it alone?" Xu Ming directly teased and laughed.


    "You can also say that!" the green dove didn''t deny, "but to be exact... It''s not that you can''t finish it, but that you don''t have enough assurance!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened.


    Cang Jiu continued: "this test task is to kill a ''lower heaven supreme''! Moreover, it can only be completed by two people at most, and their cultivation can only be the supreme realm of the earth!"


    It seems that seeing the disdain on Xu Ming''s face, the green dove continued: "don''t underestimate the ''lower heaven supreme'' and the Gong langtian supreme, who are close to the existence of the ''middle heaven supreme''! Moreover, his men can compete with the ordinary lower heaven supreme if they form a battle array!"


    Close to the median supreme?


    Xu Ming smiled: "no wonder you waited for hundreds of millions of years and didn''t take action!"


    "Yes!" said the green dove, "if the target''s strength is weak and just an ordinary subordinate supreme, then I would have acted long ago! Only, the target''s strength is a little strong, and his men can form a battle array; if you act without full confidence, maybe there will be no return!"


    "Mandun!" Cang Jiu looked at Xu Ming again, with a little provocative look on his face, "dare you go with me? -- don''t worry, you just need to help me contain the battle array of the other party; as for the main target close to the supreme god of the middle heaven, I''ll kill it! When it''s done, we can go to the place of inheritance together!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "can you kill the existence close to the supreme being of the middle heaven?"


    You know, if you want to kill the existence close to the median heaven supreme, you may have to have the strength comparable to the "median heaven supreme"!


    The green dove is only the cultivation of the supreme earth. Can he have the strength comparable to the "median heaven supreme"¡ª¡ª Xu Ming expressed doubt!


    "Naturally, I''m sure!" said the green dove with a smile. "As long as you can help me contain the battle! - by the way, can you contain your strength?"


    In the words of the green dove, there was a sense of provocation.


    "If not, forget it!" said the dove contemptuously. "I have the patience to wait for hundreds of millions of years, so as not to harm you and myself!"


    "If it''s just containment, there''s no problem!" Xu Ming smiled, "but... Why should I believe that all this is true?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Shua!


    As soon as the green dove waved, a purple token appeared in his hand: "this is the inheritance order!"


    On this token, Xu Ming felt an extremely dark breath. It was obviously a great respect! Suddenly, Xu Ming believed most of them.


    Of course, another reason why Xu Ming chose to believe is that he is not afraid of being cheated!


    yes!


    I''m not afraid of being cheated!


    If the other party has any conspiracy, Xu Ming will slap him directly and teach him to be a man!


    And


    Xu Ming just needs to find a reason to leave the Qinglong army camp - no, this is an opportunity!


    At this time, the green dove said again, "if it weren''t for the unfinished trial task, do you think I would put the inheritance order in my hand? I''m afraid I would have accepted the inheritance long ago!"


    "Ha ha! That''s the truth!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "OK! I''ll go with you to complete the test task! But we have to agree - after it''s done, you''ll take me to the place of inheritance!"


    "Don''t worry!" the green dove smiled, "this inheritance order can be used by two people!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly and chose to believe - anyway, if cangjiu dared to deceive himself, Xu Ming would definitely teach him to be a man.


    "Then we''ll make an appointment like this! During this period, you should also make some preparations; three months later, we will go together to complete the test task!" then the green dove left.


    When he walked out of the eighth palace, a grim sneer flashed across the dove''s eyes.


    He was even more disdainful: "it''s very rude. It''s really easy to cheat! Originally, I prepared a pile of words, but they were all useless!"


    ¡­¡­


    In three months, Xu Ming''s eyes closed and opened.


    As promised, he left the green dragon army camp with cangjiu.


    As soon as Xu Minggang left, those sneaking powers who peeped in the dark got the news.


    "Man Dun left the green dragon army!"


    "This mandun is extremely suspected of Xu Ming! I dare say that there is more than 80% possibility that he is Xu Ming!"


    "Eighty percent? I think it''s ten percent! - after all, the supreme honing God did something in the Barbarian King clan, and this barbarian is from the Barbarian King clan, and his talent is so rebellious... There''s no such coincidence in the world. In my opinion, ten percent of him is Xu Ming!"


    The sneaking heavenly lords guessed one after another.


    "Don''t worry about it! I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go!"


    "That''s right! If this man is not Xu Ming, there will be no loss to us; if he is Xu Ming, we''ll take this opportunity to catch him directly!"


    "Yes!"


    "So... Are we all fighting together?"


    "If you want to do it, you must do it together! Otherwise... The person who did it didn''t directly take Xu Ming away?"


    In fact, it is not a cooperative relationship, but a competitive relationship! After all, no matter which side wants to get the boundary breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand; Whoever steals Xu Ming is equivalent to stealing the boundary breaking gun.


    Of course, all parties have not considered it. What if this is a trap set by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª However, they did not know that Xu Ming had an "infinite resurrection" hanging in his hand. In their opinion, even if this is a trap set by Xu Ming, Xu Ming himself must be nearby; At that time, when all parties can act together, they will directly set up a large-scale "sky destroying array" to directly empty all people whose strength is less than the supreme heaven!


    Therefore, in the view of Daneng from all parties, if this is really a trap set by Xu Ming, then they can just "make a plan" and take the opportunity to find Xu Ming. In short... As long as Xu Ming dares to show his face, he can''t escape again!


    "Xu Ming?" a sneer appeared on Jianyi''s face. "A genius in the virtual universe, I didn''t expect to struggle so much! However... Insects, after all, are just insects! No matter how hard I struggle, I will eventually be trampled to death!"


    To say who among the supreme masters sneaking into the sky has the most serious heart to kill Xu Ming, it is undoubtedly "sword Yi"!


    Jianyi wanted to kill Xu Ming hundreds of millions of years ago; However, he never succeeded and was humiliated by Xu Ming in turn! Now, Jianyi finally sees that he can kill Xu Ming himself!


    "Xu Ming... Can only die in my hands!" Jianyi sneers in his heart - in fact, he doesn''t look down on other heavenly supremacies. Even if he is only the "lower heaven supreme", his strength is stronger than other sneaking "middle heaven supreme".


    In his opinion, as long as he makes his own move, Xu Ming doesn''t even have a chance to die in the hands of others!


    Can only die in his hands!

 Chapter 2082

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    In the three realms of the universe, the two earth supremacies flew rapidly across the sky, but their speed was no slower than that of the heaven supremacy¡ª¡ª These two people are Xu Ming and cangjiu.


    "When I left the green dragon army barracks, I didn''t hide my whereabouts!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Those sneaking heavenly lords, as long as they are not too stupid, should be able to grasp my tracks!"


    Xu Ming''s main purpose of leaving the Qinglong army camp this time is to lead the snake out of the cave and those hostile heavenly supreme masters.


    "I hope... I can catch more big fish!" Xu Ming estimated that after catching a few big fish this time, it will be difficult to catch another fish next time! After all, those hostile heavenly lords can''t fool into the same trap.


    "But... It''s the dove!" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the back of the dove flying slightly in front of him - Xu Ming intended to die directly with his body as a bait this time! Anyway, even if he falls, he can be resurrected at any time with "infinite resurrection".


    Can the dove live when Xu Ming is dead¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t think that those who sneak into heaven will let the green dove live! After all, if the dove is released, the dove is likely to report them!


    Therefore, it is basically certain that the green dove is dead! However, the dove is not like Xu Ming. He has no "infinite resurrection" hanging; Once you die, you''re really dead!


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Ming looked at the back of the dove and said in silence, but he didn''t apologize much.


    In Xu Ming''s current state of mind, people, things and things that have long been outside are extremely indifferent.


    Even if the entire three realms of the universe are destroyed, or even if all the creatures in the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe are annihilated, Xu Ming will not care - this is a kind of detached indifference!


    All external changes can not cause Xu Ming''s emotional fluctuations.


    But!


    For the important people around him, such as Gu Hanmo, Yin ran and Xu Yin, Xu Ming will not hesitate to protect them with his life!


    So now, Xu Ming doesn''t feel guilty about having cheated the dove.


    And


    Xu Ming always feels that the green dove seems to have some bad intentions¡ª¡ª As for whether this feeling is right or wrong, Xu Ming will not know until he sees it.


    Just then, the speed of the green dove began to increase.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned, and then reacted - cangjiu should be testing his strength!


    Therefore, Xu Ming also speeds up to keep up with the speed of the dove.


    The green dove saw this and sped up a little again without saying a word.


    Xu Ming also accelerated again - however, Xu Ming deliberately pretended to be struggling; It''s like, now his speed is close to his speed limit.


    "Oh!" the green dove laughed vaguely. He thought he had judged Xu Ming''s strength, so he slowed down slightly.


    Xu Ming is very cooperative to "breathe a sigh of relief".


    "Green dove, how long will it take to reach the destination?" Xu Ming asked casually.


    "Soon!" laughed the dove. "It''s not far ahead!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    But just then, the dove flying in front suddenly turned back, and a cold sword light attacked Xu Ming without warning.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming avoided conditionally - after all, he hid a lot of strength. His real strength has reached the level of "middle heaven supreme", which is much stronger than the dove; It is not difficult to avoid the attack of the dove.


    "Oh! Very quick response!" the green dove said with a hideous smile.


    "Green dove, you..." Xu Ming looked unbelievable, as if he really didn''t expect that green dove would attack him. But in fact, Xu Ming had expected.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the green dove smiled grimly, "man Dun! I didn''t expect it!"


    "You... Didn''t you say you were going to complete the test task together?" Xu Ming said in a feigned panic.


    "Yes! It''s to complete the test task together!" the green dove smiled meaningfully.


    "Then why did you attack me?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Because..." Cang Jiujie laughed, "sorry, silly boy, I lied to you! -- the test task is not to kill a heaven supreme, but... Kill a ''Earth Supreme genius''!"


    "Kill a great genius?" Xu Ming seemed to think of something.


    "You should have guessed!" the green dove said again, "it is to kill a genius like you, who is only the supreme cultivation of the earth, but whose strength is comparable to the supreme of the heaven - as long as you can kill one, you can complete the test task and go to the place of inheritance!"


    "You..." Xu Ming pretended to be more frightened.


    "Hey, hey!" the green dove smiled proudly and continued, "but... A genius like you can''t appear in hundreds of millions of generations! I''ve waited for hundreds of millions of generations, and I''ve only waited for you!"


    "Then why don''t you just find a chance to kill the land supreme of the green dragon array?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Kill the supreme land of the green dragon array?" the green dove couldn''t help laughing. "You''re smart! Is it so easy to kill the supreme land of the green dragon array?"


    "Didn''t you say... You can kill the existence close to the middle heaven supreme?" Xu Ming said again. "Although the ground supreme of the green dragon array is strong, its strength hasn''t reached the level of ''close to the middle heaven supreme''?"


    "You''re right. Few of the land supremacy of the green dragon array have reached the strength of ''approaching the middle land supremacy''!" Cang Jiu smiled. "But I can''t kill the existence of approaching the middle heaven supremacy! - I said this before just to deceive you and make you think I won''t plot against you!"


    "I see!" after hearing so much, Xu Ming certainly understood the meaning of green dove.


    The green dove smiled grimly and said, "I''ve made you understand! How about I''m kind enough?"


    "Are you sure you killed me?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Ha ha..." the green dove laughed and said with full assurance, "although I can''t kill the existence close to the supreme being of the middle heaven, it''s still no problem to kill you!"


    "There''s no problem killing me?" Xu Mingzheng pondered whether to teach cangjiu to be a man; Suddenly, his face changed - he sensed that dozens of powerful smells were coming towards him from all directions.


    Most of these dozens of breaths are the breath of "middle heaven supreme"!


    "Coming!" Xu Ming knew that his real enemy had arrived!


    However, to Xu Ming''s surprise, there were dozens of strong men: "it seems... Almost all the heavenly lords who sneaked into the three worlds have come!"


    For Xu Ming, it was a surprise - he could catch it all!


    The dove, however, was not aware of what was going on around him. He also looked at Xu Ming and laughed, "man Dun! Die!"


    The dove was about to make a move when suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    The whole world is completely dark! It''s dark, there''s no light!


    "Huh?" the green dove was shocked. "It''s a large array of isolation between time and space! - Madden, did you set it up?"


    Then the dove thought it was impossible! After all, he chose to fight Manton here on a temporary basis; How could man Dun set up an array here before he knew?


    But if it''s not under the cloth, what''s the matter?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Just when the dove wondered, great figures came!


    Almost everyone is the "middle heaven supreme" cultivation!


    "What''s going on?"


    The green dove looked confused.


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "I just shot at man dun. Why do so many ''middle heaven supreme'' strong men suddenly appear?"

 Chapter 2083

    "I just shot at man dun. Why do so many ''middle heaven supreme'' strong men suddenly appear?"


    The green dove looked confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    However, the green dove knows that this kind of formation can never be a good thing!


    "Big trouble!"


    The green dove muttered in his heart, but a smile had piled up on his face. He looked flatteringly at the dozens of powerful people around him and asked carefully, "predecessors, are you...?"


    "Go away!" it was Jianyi who said, "we''re looking for him!"


    Then Jianyi''s eyes fell on "Manton".


    Seeing that the "middle heaven supreme" did not speak, but a "lower heaven supreme" made a sound, and directly asked him to roll away, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. However, the green dove was not unhappy, but delighted - at this time, he would like to go away early!


    The farther you go, the safer it will be!


    "Yes! I''ll roll right away!" the dove rolled his eggs without hesitation.


    "Stop!" but just then, Jianyi shouted, "don''t roll too far, stand on the side first!"


    Cang jiudun looked bitter, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to stand aside honestly - dozens of heaven''s supreme and powerful, and there was a large array of time and space isolation; At this time, if the green dove dares to resist, he will die!


    At this time, Jianyi waited for the supreme sight of heaven before the whole tribe was on "Manton".


    Jianyi opened his mouth directly and sneered, "Xu Ming, it''s really hard for us to find you!"


    "Xu Ming?" on Xu Ming''s face, he deliberately showed a look of doubt, as if he couldn''t understand what Jianyi was saying.


    "Xu Ming?" Madden couldn''t understand -- isn''t this "Madden"? Why call him "Xu Ming"?


    "Don''t pretend!" Jianyi continued to sneer. "Although your appearance, breath, cause and effect line and so on have nothing to do with Xu Ming, we have determined that you are Xu Ming!"


    The other supreme also sneered and said, "hum! Xu Ming, you should have the Fengzhou Ding in your hand? You''re really pretending! But you can''t escape our palm after all!"


    "Honestly hand over the broken boundary gun, the sealed Zhou Ding and the feeding Kun map!"


    Xu Ming still looked blankly ignorant: "what are you talking about? Xu Ming? Who is Xu Ming?"


    "Oh! I''m not willing to admit it!" Jianyi sneered. "That''s OK! I''ll play with you! See how long you can be hard!"


    Then Jianyi waved to the green dove and said, "you, get back!"


    The green dove was depressed: he just let me go, and now he let me go back... I don''t want face?


    However, this time is obviously not the time to talk about face; The green dove rolled back without hesitation, and looked at Jianyi with flattery on his face: "elder, do you have any orders?"


    "You, go and kill him!" Jianyi looked at the green dove and pointed to Xu Ming.


    The green dove was slightly stunned - he had seen that "mandun" was probably disguised by other powers, and his strength should be very strong! Otherwise, how could they be surrounded and killed by dozens of "middle heaven supreme"?


    Before, the green dove naturally didn''t pay attention to Manton and thought he could easily crush Manton; But now, he dare not despise "Manton"!


    Let him kill Madden? I''m afraid I might be killed by Manton!


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Jianyi''s face showed a playful color.


    The green dove and the tiger trembled - of course he knew what would happen if he didn''t want to go!


    "If I don''t want to, I will die!" the green dove knew very clearly, "and if I cooperate well, there may be a glimmer of vitality!"


    The green dove has been practicing hard for an endless era, and then he has today''s strength. Naturally, he is unwilling to give up this thread of vitality easily. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll go!"


    With that, the green dove killed Manton again. But this time, his heart was very heavy.


    "Mandun!" the green dove drank coldly, and hundreds of millions of sword Qi swept over madly, "I don''t care who you are! In order to live, you have to die!!"


    Xu Ming disdained a sneer: "kill me?"


    If you really talk about strength, how can cangjiu be Xu Ming''s opponent? As long as Xu Ming shows his strength a little, he can kill the green dove in minutes!


    But now... Xu Ming is ready to let the Dove "kill" himself.


    Because Xu Ming is no longer ready to continue to use the identity of "Manton"¡ª¡ª Manton can die! Xu Ming is going to change his identity!


    Therefore, Xu Ming plans to "die" first, and then hang the "infinite resurrection" to resurrect, change his identity and continue to walk in the three worlds.


    "Come on!" Xu Ming directly welcomed the green dove''s hundreds of millions of sword Qi.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After a collision, Xu Ming "retreated step by step", and his body was full of scars.


    "Die! Die! Die!" seeing this, the dove''s eyes lit up a little, and his attack was much more fierce.


    "Xu Ming!" Jianyi sneered, "do you really want to continue to install it? Hehe, if you install it again, you will lose your life!"


    Xu Ming continued to act: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t understand? Ha ha......" Jianyi couldn''t help laughing. "Then you continue to pretend! Anyway, you can''t escape today anyway! I''ll see what tricks you can play! Is it difficult... Can you even lose your life?"


    Jian Yi''s voice just fell.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    An extremely cold and fierce sword light has torn the God body of "Manton"! Madden''s divine body was completely annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    Manton, die!


    And Jian Yi''s words echoed in time and space: "is it difficult... Can you even lose your life?"


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    "Dead?"


    "Xu Ming is dead?"


    "It''s impossible! How could Xu Ming die so easily? - you know, Xu Ming still has a boundary breaking gun in his hand; at the moment of life and death, he will definitely sacrifice the boundary breaking gun to fight for a chance of life!"


    "How could you die like this?"


    "So easily killed by an aborigine like a green dove?"


    Jian Yi and other supreme masters are all confused.


    In their opinion, Xu Ming can never die so mediocre! Even if you want to die, you must die more gorgeous!


    For a time, the supreme masters of heaven could not even react to what was going on. It took them a long time to recover.


    "Is it..."


    "Mandun is not Xu Ming''s disguise, but really a genius in the three worlds?"


    "In addition, there seems to be no more reasonable explanation!"


    "We mobilized so many people that we... Recognized the wrong person?"


    The supreme lords of heaven were speechless.


    Everyone believes that "mandun" is "Xu Ming", but it''s not¡ª¡ª In the view of the Supreme God, this result is really a little funny!


    But... Is it really just a little funny?

 Chapter 2084

    The atmosphere was once very embarrassing.


    Dozens of heaven''s most powerful men fiercely arranged siege and killing, and found that they recognized the wrong person?


    "Admit the wrong person, just admit the wrong person!" or Jianyi''s quickest look, "after all, this mandun''s performance is really a demon. We all think he is Xu Ming!"


    "There''s no way to recognize the wrong person!"


    "It''s better to kill by mistake than let go! Anyway, for us, it''s just a white job and there''s no loss!"


    "Indeed..."


    "I didn''t expect that this Xu Ming was hiding deeper than we thought! Since Manton is not Xu Ming, it can be said that we haven''t had much clues about Xu Ming up to now!"


    "What''s the hurry? The three worlds are so big. Take more patience. Where else can Xu Ming hide?"


    "Yes! How long have we been looking for? Let''s find a few eras first!"


    The supreme masters of heaven were detached and soon opened their eyes.


    "Everyone... Predecessors?" at this time, the green dove said carefully, "can I go?"


    Jian Yi glanced at the green dove, nodded meaningfully and said with a smile, "well, you can go!"


    "Thank you, master! Thank you!" the green dove thanked again and again, and then got up quickly to leave.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a sword light cut off the God body of the green Dove - it was the sword that was easy to use.


    "You..." there was endless fear in the dove''s eyes, but he couldn''t speak.


    Boom!


    With one sword, the green dove is destroyed, which directly turns into nothingness and returns to the origin of the three worlds.


    Jianyi waved his hand and put away the treasure of the green dove. At the same time, he sneered faintly: "you can go on the road!"


    Jian Yi waits for heaven to be supreme, how can he let go of the green dove?


    Even for the sake of confidentiality, we must kill the dove here.


    "Let''s go!" Jianyi said. "Let''s continue to find out the trace of Xu Ming!"


    The supreme masters of heaven spread out again and went to all parts of the three worlds to continue looking for Xu Ming.


    Just


    The supreme masters of Jianyi and other days don''t know. In fact, Xu Ming has been watching them around in the form of "death".


    "Is this the ''post death perspective''?" Xu Ming was secretly surprised to see the supreme masters scattered away.


    Now Xu Ming is a completely nihilistic existence!


    There is no divine body, no causal line, nothing... There is almost no means to detect Xu Ming''s existence.


    Just now, Xu Ming passed through the supreme body of Jianyi and other heaven again and again in a virtual form; And the other party doesn''t feel anything.


    At the same time, Xu Ming can feel that as long as he wants, he can hang the resurrection with "infinite resurrection" at any time, and there will be no loss compared with before death!


    "Too strong!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The ultimate version of the invincible plug-in is really too strong!


    With this plug-in, Xu Ming just wants to say: who else can kill me?


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder - who created such a powerful plug-in?


    Da Zun?


    No way!


    Even in Xu Ming''s current state, I still can''t imagine what kind of anti sky means can create plug-ins? And why can I get plug-ins?


    "Don''t think about it! First resurrect, change your identity and travel through the three worlds! Then... Report and go for a wave!"


    Xu Ming has finally mastered which supreme masters have sneaked into the three worlds, and has also mastered the cause and effect line of these supreme Masters - how can he not report it?


    "Hey, hey, after this wave of reports, you can basically catch me all!" Xu Ming laughed to himself, "want to catch me in the three worlds? Ha ha!"


    However, for Xu Ming, the only regret is that the green dove''s world ring fell into Jianyi''s hands.


    You know, there is no "Tao contract" in the three worlds; Therefore, the most important treasures of a strong man are basically in his world ring - other treasures of cangjiu, which Xu Ming can''t see; There is only one thing Xu Ming really wants, that is... Inheritance order!


    "Just now... All the treasures of the green dove are in Jianyi''s hands! Moreover, judging from Jianyi''s second kill of the green dove just now, his strength is obviously not as simple as his cultivation!"


    Xu Ming can see the strength of Jianyi through the "post death perspective". Even if it is placed at the "middle heaven supreme" level, it is a strong existence!


    "Snatch from Jianyi? Obviously not the way!"


    If you don''t use the boundary breaking gun, Xu Ming really can''t kill the sword; Once the boundary breaking gun is used, Xu Ming will be noticed by the powers of the whole three worlds, which is not a way.


    "Forget it!"


    Xu Ming can only find another way to obtain the inheritance order.


    "I''d better do some business first and report it for a wave!"


    Xu Ming has been prepared for this. After all, he planned to "lead the snake out of the cave". Naturally, he wants to know how to report: "there is a land supreme in the green dragon army in the manwang tribe. Not long ago, I fell into a secret situation. Life and death are unknown... I disguised as the land supreme, and then pretended that I had just escaped from the danger and found some secrets!"


    With that identity, Xu Ming can naturally complete his "reporting process".


    "Then resurrect!"


    With the "infinite resurrection" hanging, although Xu Ming can''t move his body after death, he can decide when to "resurrect"! For example, if Xu Ming wants to be resurrected in ten or eight years, he will be resurrected in ten or eight years; If Xu Ming wants to wait for the resurrection of ten eras, he will resurrect after ten eras!


    Moreover, Xu Ming does not have to resurrect in situ! He is free to choose to resurrect any "space-time coordinate point" he has appeared in a period of time before his death!


    "You can''t resurrect in the same place!" Xu Ming said secretly. "After all, although the Supreme Master Jianyi has left, maybe they have left some means in the same place!"


    Xu Ming is very cautious.


    "You can''t resurrect in the green dragon army! The green dragon army is so powerful that I suddenly appear and may attract attention! Then... Resurrect anywhere on the way here!"


    "''infinite resurrection ''hang, open!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, Xu Ming in the form of death, that is, Xu Ming''s "pure consciousness", instantly disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, Xu Ming''s "pure consciousness" appeared beyond the endless distance, and then directly resurrected and restored to a perfect state!


    This resurrection only consumed Xu Ming''s level 23 hanging point.


    "Strong!"


    It can only be said that the "infinite resurrection" hanging is too strong!


    Strong to the sky!


    If it is not for the great masters who are unable to determine the real universe, what means are there; Xu Ming can even go straight across the real universe - anyway, Xu Ming is not even afraid of death! If you die, you will rise directly!


    Next step¡ª¡ª


    "Disguise!"

 Chapter 2085

    "Disguise!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming changed.


    Suddenly, his appearance, breath, cause and effect line, etc. all became another person - the "supreme man ghost land" of the manwang tribe.


    "Use this identity to summon the head of manwang clan!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Then, the head of manwang clan will certainly help me complete the next reporting process!"


    Xu Ming''s whole plan can be described as a chain.


    ¡­¡­


    Outline the tribe.


    It is a large tribe not far from the manwang tribe.


    At this time, the "head of the manwang clan" of the manwang clan was a guest in the gouchen clan.


    "Gouchen clan chief!" the pretty royal clan chief smiled, but there was an irresistible complacency in his smile. "I heard that you gouchen tribe had a super genius and entered the Jiaolong army before 10000 eras?"


    The clan leader of manwang seems to be praising, but his tone is obviously strange.


    "I don''t know... What''s the ranking of the super genius in the Jiaolong army now?" the pretty King smiled again.


    In the Jiaolong army, the higher the ranking, the stronger the strength!


    "Coincidentally, there is a genius in our manwang tribe who joined the Jiaolong army! However, he just joined the Jiaolong army. He also needs you to talk to the super genius of the tribe. Give me more advice! Ha ha......" the manwang leader said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Nowadays, the name of "mandun" has long been spread among major tribes.


    All the tribes under the jurisdiction of the green dragon army have already known that the "Manton" of the manwang tribe has the strength to attack the "first token" of the Jiaolong army!


    Now, the manwang clan has come here to praise and describe the tribe as false, and it is true to show off their manwang clan!


    Yes, just to show off!


    The patriarch of gouchen showed off his face and was very depressed, but he could only endure it - there was no way. Who let them seduce the tribe and didn''t appear such an evil genius as "Manton"! I can''t help being shown off!


    "Hey, hey!" the prince of the barbarian clan laughed to himself and said in his heart, "I told you that you were a genius last time and came to my barbarian clan to show off! Hum! I didn''t expect that I could show off so soon..."


    The prince of man was smiling proudly. Suddenly, his face changed slightly - he received a message.


    "The subpoena of the barbarian ghost? He''s out of danger?" the Barbarian King''s family leader was delighted - the supreme of the barbarian ghost was in a secret situation, and life and death were unknown. Naturally, the Barbarian King''s family leader also knew this. Now I see the summons of the pretty ghost. Naturally, I''m relieved for the pretty ghost.


    However... When the patriarch of the Barbarian King saw the contents of the summons, his face suddenly changed!


    The content of the communication is mainly an image! The patriarch of the king of man saw that in the image, man Dun was surrounded by dozens of heavenly supreme powers and forced him to fight with the green dove; Then he was killed by the green dove!


    That''s the end of the image, and then it''s gone.


    The head of the Barbarian King''s family stared roundly: "barbarian... Fell!?"


    He is still showing off with patriarch Gou Chen! But I learned that Manton fell


    "Outsiders..."


    "Hateful outsider!!"


    The head of the manwang clan had ferocious eyes and gnashed his teeth.


    "Prince manwang, what''s the matter with you?" patriarch gouchen couldn''t help but be a little strange, but he didn''t expect that Manton had fallen.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The head of the barbarian royal family ignored the head of the gouchen clan and directly turned into a streamer and rushed out of the gouchen clan.


    At the same time, the Barbarian King quickly contacted the green dragon messenger and transmitted this image to the green dragon messenger.


    After the green dragon messenger got the image, he was also shocked! By his means, he soon determined that Manton and cangjiu had really fallen!


    "Outsider!!" the green dragon emissary was furious. "It''s arrogant! There are so many outsiders who dare to sneak into my third universe! Moreover, they are the super genius who killed my third universe!"


    You know, the image that Xu Ming passed to the patriarch of the Barbarian King contains the cause and effect line of many foreign heavenly supremacies. Along these cause and effect lines, it is not difficult for the green dragon messenger to trace the traces of these outsiders!


    The green dragon messenger hurriedly contacted the great powers in the green dragon army, and even directly contacted the great powers of the other three legions - when facing foreign enemies, the four legions naturally share a common hatred.


    "You have seen it too!" the green dragon messenger said concisely, "Now, it''s possible that dozens of ''middle heaven supreme'' have sneaked into our three worlds! Moreover, these outsiders are scattered in all sides of the three worlds! If we want to catch them all, we must do it at the same time; otherwise, killing one or two outsiders will inevitably disturb other outsiders and frighten them to leave the three worlds directly!"


    "That''s right! Although so many outsiders are a provocation to our three worlds universe, they are not fat pieces of meat? - kill all these outsiders here, and our three worlds universe will certainly grow a lot!"


    "We must kill all! There is no one left! Just... If we want to kill so many ''middle heaven supreme'', I''m afraid it''s not enough for all the ''upper heaven supreme'' of our four legions to go out in full force!"


    If you want to steadily destroy the "middle heaven supreme", you naturally need to mobilize the combat power at the "upper heaven supreme" level.


    "If the upper heaven supreme is not enough, let some middle heaven supreme form a battle array!"


    "That''s the only way!"


    The great powers of the four legions have used their means to determine the traces of outsiders along the cause and effect line.


    Soon, Jianyi and dozens of foreign heavenly supremacies were locked!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Four legions of a "supreme heaven" strong, have quietly set out. At the same time, some battle formations composed of the Supreme Master of the middle heaven were also dispatched.


    The four legions attached great importance to this war - after all, these are dozens of outsiders at the level of "middle heaven supreme"! If we can kill them all here, then the whole three worlds can grow a lot!


    How can the great powers of the four legions not pay attention to it?


    ¡­¡­


    Green Dragon army barracks.


    Xu Ming, disguised as "the supremacy of barbarian ghost land", is not prominent in the Qinglong army.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming looked vaguely into the sky - he felt that a "supreme" strong man was quietly leaving the Qinglong army camp!


    These days, the supreme masters, leave very secretly; However, Xu Ming''s own strength has reached the level of "middle heaven supreme" and has been paying attention to it, so he was aware of the departure of these upper heaven supreme.


    "Green dragon messenger..."


    "Qinglong army leader..."


    "Qinglong war god..."


    Xu Ming felt that all the "supreme heaven" in Qinglong army had left the barracks!


    "So many superior heavenly masters have poured out, and it must be my report that has worked!" Xu Ming laughed to himself. "Without blood, we have solved a group of hostile heavenly masters!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming''s eyes vaguely looked in one direction - this is the direction where the treasure house of the green dragon army is located!

 Chapter 2086

    This is the direction of the treasure house of the green dragon army!


    Xu Ming''s mouth couldn''t help laughing: "I haven''t done my old job for a long time!"


    Empty the treasure house!


    No blowing, no black! Xu Ming''s path of cultivation has come all the way. There are really many forces who have been emptied by him!


    Now... The supreme lords of the green dragon army pour out! The strongest of the whole Qinglong army is only the supreme of the middle heaven, which is undoubtedly the best time to empty the treasure house of the Qinglong army!


    "My own strength has reached the middle heaven supreme; if I use the boundary breaking gun, I can give full play to the combat power of the upper heaven supreme level!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Now, there is no upper heaven supreme in the whole Qinglong army! - as long as I move faster, no one can stop me!"


    Although a group of middle heaven supreme masters form a battle array, they can also give full play to the combat power of the upper heaven supreme level! However, it also takes time for the Supreme Master of the middle heaven to gather and form a battle array; During that time, Xu Ming had already emptied the treasure house and left!


    Or, ten thousand steps back... Even after Xu Ming rushed into the treasure house, he couldn''t escape; Well, the big deal is death!


    Does brother Ming seem to be afraid of death?


    If you''re dead, hang it with "infinite resurrection" immediately!


    Moreover, there is another important reason why Xu Ming took aim at the treasure house of the green dragon army, that is, the inheritance order!


    Xu Ming doesn''t know where to get the inheritance order; However, if there is no accident, there must be an inheritance order in the treasure house of the green dragon army! So... Xu Ming rushed directly into the Qinglong army treasure house to get it!


    How simple!


    In fact, emptying the treasure house of the green dragon army is just a matter of taking the inheritance order. You say I rushed into the treasure house. If I don''t empty the treasure house, I don''t seem to make sense, do you?


    "When the treasure house of the green dragon army is emptied, I will run away immediately! I will directly rush into a desperate situation, and then commit suicide in it, resurrect and change my identity..." Xu Ming has figured out all the retreat for himself. "On this thought, the heavenly supreme masters sneaking in, such as Jianyi, not only failed to cause me any trouble, but also helped me a lot!"


    Xu Ming just wanted to say: good man!


    "A good man has a safe life!" Xu Ming silently "blessed" him. "I hope... You can survive under the pursuit of the supreme masters of heaven!"


    Of course, Xu Ming feels that most of them have no chance to survive!


    The upper heaven supreme and the middle heaven supreme are like a chasm! The Supreme Master of the upper heaven made a special move to pursue and kill the Supreme Master of the middle heaven; Well, the latter is almost impossible to live!


    Moreover, looking at the formation of the green dragon army, Xu Ming felt that not only the supreme masters of the green dragon army, but also the other three legions! Obviously, I just want to kill all the supreme masters such as Jianyi in the three worlds, and there is no one left!


    "But... Now is not the time for me to do it!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Now, those supreme Lords have just left the Qinglong army barracks, and they haven''t gone far yet! If Xu Ming starts now, the other party will kill him immediately!


    No matter what, you have to wait a while before you do it!


    However, Xu Ming''s eyes could not help looking at the treasure house of the green dragon army.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" the gate of the treasure house of the green dragon army is actually a "heavenly supreme divine soldier" with tools and spirits. At this time, the door obviously noticed Xu Ming''s fiery eyes, so he shouted, "it''s just a low-level ordinary soldier, who can also use this kind of eyes to look at me? - noble as me, you''re not qualified to enter all your life!"


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "a door is so arrogant!? -- hum! See how I stab you with a long gun later!!"


    Xu Ming has seen many arrogant people; Arrogant door, Xu Ming is really the first time to see you.


    Xu Ming wants to see how long this door can be arrogant!


    "Still see!?" the door of the treasure house shouted again.


    Xu Ming takes back his eyes - his current identity is just an ordinary soldier, which is not suitable for being too arrogant!


    Besides... What''s wrong with a door? Wait, just stab it!


    Before long, Xu Ming saw a supreme genius of the green dragon array walking towards the treasure house. And the treasure house gate immediately greeted with a smiling face, looking very humble.


    "I''ll go..." Xu Ming was speechless. "Even the door is so snobbish these days!"


    The genius of the green dragon array, on the other hand, looked around coldly and contemptuously before entering the treasure house.


    Xu Ming was too lazy to think. He closed his eyes and sat still and began to adjust his state. After all, later, Xu Ming will rob the biggest treasure house of his "debut", and of course, it is also the most dangerous one!


    If there is no "infinite resurrection" hanging, Xu Ming is afraid to attack the treasure house of the green dragon army.


    ¡­¡­


    A barren swamp.


    Jian Yi hides under the swamp and converges his breath well.


    "That man Dun is not Xu Ming?"


    Jianyi always feels that something is wrong. After all, judging from various signs, Manton is too much like Xu Ming; If it were not for this, they, the sneaking heavenly lords, could not all go out to encircle Bruton.


    However, Jianyi can''t say what''s wrong. After all, he saw with his own eyes that Madden was dead; If it were Xu Ming, it would never fall so easily!


    "Does it mean... Manton is the slave controlled by Xu Ming?" Jianyi thought again, "but it doesn''t matter. When we took the shot, we had laid a large array of forbidden time and space; even if he was really Xu Ming''s slave, it''s impossible to convey our message! Therefore, no matter what, our cause and effect line can''t be exposed!"


    In Jianyi''s opinion, as long as they don''t expose their cause and effect line, they won''t have any trouble in the three worlds.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!!


    An incomparably powerful thought enveloped Jianyi in an instant.


    The power of divine thought makes Jianyi unable to raise the idea of resistance.


    When the sword changed, his face suddenly changed: "supreme heaven!!"


    In the three worlds, there will be no foreign supreme heaven! Therefore, this supreme idea of heaven must be the indigenous power of the three worlds!


    "I''m exposed!!"


    Jianyi reacted instantly - if it wasn''t exposed, how could the Supreme Master of heaven directly go out to deal with him?


    "Run!!!"


    In the face of the supreme heaven, Jianyi had no idea of confrontation and ran away directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time.


    Green Dragon army barracks.


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes: "time should be almost! It''s time to do it!"

 Chapter 2087

    "It''s almost time! It''s time to do it!"


    Shua!


    Xu Ming stood up directly, his eyes like flame, and fell directly on the treasure house gate of the green dragon army.


    The weapon spirit at the gate of the treasure house immediately noticed the overbearing and a trace of greed contained in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    "How dare you look!" shouted the voice at the treasure house gate.


    Xu Ming ignored it and walked directly to the treasure house gate.


    The gate of the treasure house became more and more angry: "how dare you come here!?"


    "Oh!" a meaningful smile came up at the corners of Xu Ming''s mouth, which made the gate of the treasure house numb.


    "You... What do you want to do!?" there was a bad feeling at the treasure house gate, but more anger; After all, it will not pay attention to an ordinary soldier of the green dragon army, "do you want to die?"


    Xu Ming still didn''t reply. He just smiled and walked quickly towards the gate of the treasure house.


    "Stop!!" the treasure house gate scolded, "if you don''t stop, I''ll be rude to you!"


    The treasure house of the green dragon army naturally has some means of self-defense. If it is the strength below the Supreme God, it is impossible to hurt the treasure house gate. Instead, it will be suppressed by the treasure house gate.


    Even if it is the supreme strength of Zhongwei heaven, it is almost impossible to break the door of the treasure house!


    "You''re welcome?" Xu Ming finally said, "sorry! I''m not polite to you!"


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s voice fell, and a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand - it was the "boundary breaking gun"!


    Boom!!!


    With the gun in hand, Xu Ming''s momentum soared in an instant!


    You know, even if Xu Ming doesn''t use the "boundary breaking magic weapon", his strength has reached the level of "median heaven supreme"; Now, Xu Ming holds a boundary breaking gun, and his strength breaks the shackles in an instant and steps into the realm of "supreme heaven"!


    Supreme!


    There is absolutely invincible in the green dragon army at the moment!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s arrogance, which belongs to the "supreme heaven", recklessly rushed in all directions - now that he has started, there is no need to shrink his head! After all, if you continue to shrink your head, you will be hiding your ears.


    What Xu Ming needs to do now is just one word - dry!


    "Kill!!" the boundary breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand roared directly at the treasure house gate.


    "What!?" the weapon spirit at the treasure house gate was so frightened that he closed the gate and guarded the treasure house.


    But


    It''s so easy to resist the power of the breaking magic army!?


    Boom!!


    First shot!


    The treasure house gate trembles! Almost blown away!


    Such a huge power and such a huge movement naturally shocked the whole green dragon army.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that a ghost supreme? What is he doing...?"


    "Pretty ghost supreme? Definitely not! - how could pretty ghost supreme have such strength!"


    "It''s someone else, the Supreme Master of the barbarian ghost, who is bombarding the treasure house gate of our green dragon army!"


    "The power in the three worlds will not do this! It must be an outsider!!"


    "Are all outsiders so arrogant now? They rushed directly to the barracks of our green dragon army and smashed the treasure house gate of our green dragon army?"


    "Hum! I don''t know how to live or die! Where did he put the strong men of our green dragon army?"


    In the Qinglong army, all the strong people watched and talked, but no one took action against Xu Ming - after all, in their view, if something like this happened, it would be the "supreme heaven" strong people of the Qinglong army who would not worry about it.


    However, the strongmen of the green dragon army waited and waited, but they were stunned that they could not wait for the "Supreme Master of heaven" to make a move.


    "What''s the matter? Where is the supreme heaven of our green dragon army?"


    "The supreme lords of heaven seem to have gone out quietly. They are not in the green dragon army camp now!" said the strong one with uncertainty.


    "What!?"


    "The supreme lords are not here!"


    "Come on, come on! The most powerful man in the sky, the middle of the green dragon army, quickly form a battle array and catch outsiders!"


    Suddenly, the whole green dragon army moved - they could not let go of the extremely arrogant outsider in front of them, otherwise, they would be the face of the whole green dragon army!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, Xu Ming has been holding a boundary breaking gun and bombarding dozens of guns at the gate of the treasure house.


    Finally, the gate of the treasure house was stabbed to pieces by Xu Ming.


    "Oh! It''s quite resistant to exercise!"


    With a sneer, Xu Ming rushed directly into the treasure house.


    In the treasure house


    The member of the green dragon formation was frightened to see that the "man ghost supreme" who had not been paid attention to by him had forcibly opened the gate of the treasure house and rushed into the treasure house.


    The green dragon array member cried out in horror, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu Ming raised his hand and slapped the members of the green dragon array to the corner of the treasure house; Then, Xu Ming shouted, "leave all the treasures on me, and then... Go away early while I''m too lazy to kill you!"


    With that, Xu Ming was too lazy to look at each other. He directly and frantically destroyed the guard array in the treasure house and swept every treasure in the guard array.


    Move, move!


    Move it all!


    The frightened member of the green dragon formation hurriedly left his treasure and fled.


    "Oh! This is the member of the green dragon array?" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    Soon, Xu Ming cleaned up all the treasures in the treasure house.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming rushed out of the treasure house.


    As soon as he rushed out of the treasure house, Xu Ming saw that many Zhongtian supreme masters in the Qinglong army camp had begun to form a battle array. However, for the time being, the battle array has not really taken shape, so it can not give play to the power of "superior heaven supreme" level.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming directly holds a boundary breaking gun, forcibly blasts away obstacles one by one, and goes away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming bombarded the gate of the treasure house, all the superiors of the green dragon army got the news almost at the same time.


    "What?! how arrogant! How dare you directly enter our Qinglong army camp and seize the treasure house of our Qinglong army!?"


    I''ve seen arrogant outsiders, but I''ve never seen such arrogant outsiders!


    This makes the supreme masters of the green dragon army almost explode!


    "We''ve got a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"


    "Damn it!!"


    Jianyi and other outsiders are being hunted down, so they also hear the roar of the green dragon army.


    "Someone is attacking the treasure house of the green dragon army?"


    "It must be Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming used us as bait, but he took the opportunity to attack the treasure house of the green dragon army!"


    Jianyi and other outsiders are obviously more angry!


    But anger is useless!


    The great powers of the three worlds were ignited by Xu Ming, and they couldn''t immediately rush back to the green dragon army to kill Xu Ming; Therefore, we can only vent our anger to outsiders such as Jianyi.

 Chapter 2088

    "Superior heaven supreme" is absolute to "median heaven supreme"!


    The gap between the two is bigger than the gap between "Heaven supreme" and "Earth Supreme", which is almost insurmountable! Unless it is the top genius in the history of the universe, or by virtue of the boundary breaking magic, it can cross this gap!


    The best genius in the history of the universe¡ª¡ª None of these sneaking into the middle heaven is supreme.


    Boundary breaking warrior¡ª¡ª Neither did they!


    Therefore, these poor outsiders can only be ruthlessly crushed and killed by the local giants of the three worlds!


    In particular, the great powers of the three worlds are being ignited by Xu Ming. They start without mercy! Even the cards were thrown out without hesitation!


    No one can escape the infiltrating outsiders and fall one after another - some of them may be resurrected by the great masters; But there must be some people who will not be resurrected, that is, they really fell!


    Soon, of all the outsiders who sneaked in, only one is still alive, that is... Jianyi!


    The supreme heaven who chased Jianyi was the green dragon messenger.


    "What a surprise!" the green dragon messenger looked at Jianyi, who was still struggling to escape, with an unexpected look on his face. "I thought it would be the easiest to clean up a lower heaven supreme! Unexpectedly, all the other outsiders died, and you can still struggle!"


    Although Jianyi''s cultivation is "lower heaven supreme", his strength is the top in "middle heaven supreme"! In addition, he has several life-saving equipment, so he can struggle until now.


    Of course, even so, Jianyi is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Struggle!" the green dragon emissary seems to be playing cat and mouse. "It''s a joke if a lower heaven supreme escapes from me!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the pursuit of the green dragon Messenger, Jianyi finally ran out of cards and was unable to resist.


    "Do you want to fall here?" Jianyi is not worried about falling! After all... He is the top genius in the eternal hall; Even if it really falls here, the eternal hall will certainly revive him at any cost!


    "No!" suddenly, Jianyi''s eyes brightened, "maybe there''s a glimmer of hope!"


    Jianyi thought of one thing - inheritance order!


    After killing the dove, Jianyi also received the treasure of the dove; The inheritance order is in it.


    "This inheritance order should be written by the great master of the three realms!" Jianyi said secretly, "I''m urging the inheritance order now, maybe I can escape!"


    Jianyi is desperate anyway. Then be a living horse doctor!


    try!


    Shua!


    Jian Yi even took out the inheritance order. He didn''t want to. He urged it directly!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, a purple light enveloped Jianyi''s whole body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Then, the attack of the green dragon messenger fell on Jianyi, but he couldn''t hurt him.


    "What!?" the green dragon messenger suddenly changed his look, "inheritance order! You have inheritance order in your hand!"


    "Hmm?" said Jian Yidun with great joy. "It''s successful!"


    Although the sword is easy to fall; However, if you can not fall, it must be the best!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, the sword easily turned into a purple streamer, tore open space and time, and disappeared in place. Obviously, it was sent to the place of inheritance by the inheritance order.


    In this regard, the green dragon messenger can only watch, and there is no way at all; After all, the inheritance order was made by the great master of the three realms himself - how can the green dragon messenger interfere with the means of the great master of the three realms?


    "Damn it!" the green dragon messenger gnashed his teeth. "He didn''t kill this sword Yi, but he got some opportunities..."


    Although he was very angry, the green dragon messenger had no choice.


    Then, the green dragon messenger company flew back to the green dragon army camp - he had to hurry back to see if he could catch the arrogant maniac who attacked the green dragon army treasure house.


    ¡­¡­


    Capture Xu Ming?


    Xu Ming left the Qinglong army camp long ago and went straight to a dangerous place he knew.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure flied across the sky.


    "That dangerous place is full of chaos in time and space, and I can''t find the cause and effect line inside..." Xu Ming said secretly, "I''ll run there and change myself and come out again. No one will want to recognize me! Then, I''ll find another chance to kill a genius and go to the place of inheritance!"


    If you want to urge the inheritance order, you must first kill a genius whose cultivation is the supreme earth and whose strength is comparable to the supreme heaven!


    Like Jian Yi, he killed the green dove, so he can directly urge the inheritance order.


    Xu Ming, however, has never killed a genius at this level in the three worlds.


    "Here we are!"


    Xu Ming looks forward.


    It''s a huge black vortex!


    Even if Xu Ming is standing nearby, he can''t feel the inside of the black vortex at all - this kind of place is suitable for Xu Ming to "change his vest"!


    "Go in!" Xu Ming plans to go inside the black vortex and turn himself into "another person" with a Fengzhou Ding.


    Is there any danger inside the black vortex?


    Xu Ming is not worried at all!


    How can it be more dangerous? It''s a big deal to fall into it¡ª¡ª Does brother Ming look like a man who can''t afford to die?


    Fall, as long as you spend a little 23 hanging points, you can immediately use "infinite resurrection" to hang resurrection.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming went straight towards the black vortex.


    When entering the black vortex, Xu Ming only felt a strange twist and change in time and space.


    When the surrounding time and space stabilized, Xu Ming found that he appeared in a narrow space - a space only ten thousand miles away. For today''s Xu Ming, this is undoubtedly very narrow.


    To Xu Ming''s surprise, there are people here!


    This is a gloomy figure.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." as soon as Xu Minggang appeared, this gloomy figure sent out a sneer; Laughing and laughing, it gradually turned into laughing up to the sky, "the tenth... Finally arrived! Ha ha ha ha..."


    "The tenth?" Xu Ming wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t know!" the gloomy figure sneered. "After all... The rules of the devil vortex will only be known after I come in! - I can get out of trouble immediately. I''m in a good mood. I''ll tell you the rules here before I kill you!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming looked at each other awkwardly - where did the silly boy get his confidence?


    But Xu Ming didn''t interrupt. He just listened quietly.


    "Here, the whirlpool of demons!" the gloomy figure continued, "the strong who fall into this place will be transmitted to different spaces according to different cultivation achievements; and since you will appear here, you must be the supreme cultivation achievement!"


    "That''s right!" said Xu Ming.


    "Jie Jie......" the gloomy figure sneered and said, "if you want to leave the devil vortex, you must kill ten opponents in the same realm! - I''ve been waiting here for hundreds of millions of years, and finally ten! Yes, you''re the tenth!"


    "Are you going to kill me?" Xu Ming smiled. "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    "Ha ha... Sure!" the gloomy figure laughed. "My strength has broken through in the endless years trapped here! Although I am still the supreme cultivation of the earth, my strength can be comparable to the ''Supreme of the lower heaven''! Hum! With my strength, I can challenge the members of the Green Dragon array; isn''t it easy to kill you?"


    Xu Ming was surprised: "do you have the strength comparable to the ''next heaven supreme''?"


    "This is nature!" the gloomy figure sneered. "Now that you know my strength, don''t you come and die honestly?"


    The gloomy figure is in control of everything.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after hearing his strength, Xu Ming''s face was not frightened at all, but surprised.


    yes!


    It''s a surprise!


    Xu Ming looked at each other pleasantly surprised. "Old iron, old fellow!"

 Chapter 2089

    "Old iron, old fellow!"


    Xu Ming is wondering where to find a genius to kill; Unexpectedly, just entering this dangerous place, a genius came up on his own initiative.


    It''s not a coincidence. What is it?


    "What a coincidence?" the gloomy figure was confused. It was obvious that he didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Ming''s words.


    But he doesn''t need to understand!


    Xu Ming''s hand rises and falls, one shot, direct second kill!


    "This guy''s strength should be at the bottom of the ''next heaven supreme'' level!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    To deal with this weak chicken, Xu Ming doesn''t need to use a boundary breaking gun at all. He can kill it at will.


    "On this strength, dare you be arrogant in front of me?"


    If the other party is not dead, Xu Ming really wants to ask him: who gives you courage and confidence?


    Immediately, Xu Ming took out the inheritance order.


    "Should be able to urge?" Xu Ming tried to inject divine power.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xu Ming''s divine power was injected into it, the inheritance order inspired a purple light, which immediately enveloped Xu Ming''s whole body.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, Xu Ming disappeared directly into the whirlpool of Demons - the inheritance order, which was left by the great masters of the three worlds; In the three worlds, it has supreme authority. No matter in any dangerous place, it is impossible to stop the stimulation of the inheritance order.


    ¡­¡­


    Time and space change.


    When the surrounding space-time calmed down, Xu Ming saw that he had appeared in a quiet space.


    In the air, there is a natural serenity, as if it can make people forget time and worry.


    "The land of inheritance?" Xu Ming looked around.


    There happened to be a strong man in grey robe near the place where Xu Ming came.


    Seeing Xu Ming, the grey robed strongman was slightly surprised and said, "Oh? Another new man?"


    Again?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at each other and said curiously, "why? Someone came to the place of inheritance just now?"


    "Not bad!" said the strong man in the grey robe, "just one came and directly entered the ''three World Tower''!"


    Three World Tower?


    Xu Ming didn''t directly ask about the three World Tower. Instead, he waved his hand and realized the influence of Jianyi. He asked, "who came just now?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" the strong man in the grey robe said directly without concealing.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming was not surprised.


    Previously, Xu Ming saw through the "post death perspective" that Jianyi killed the green dove and took away the treasure of the green dove. Among the treasures of the dove, there is an inheritance order; Jianyi will not miss this opportunity.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t know that Jianyi didn''t come to the place of inheritance because he didn''t want to miss the opportunity; But when he was chased to death, he urged the inheritance order.


    In other words, Jianyi was chased and killed because of Xu Ming''s "report".


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Jianyi was rushed to the place of inheritance by Xu Ming like "driving ducks".


    "Oh! It''s really a narrow road for friends!" Xu Ming sneered.


    Xu Ming and Jianyi are old enemies.


    From the virtual universe to the real universe, Jianyi repeatedly dealt with Xu Ming; Now, Xu Ming has finally caught the sword!


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at the strong man in the gray robe and asked with a smile, "what do you call your excellency?"


    Xu Ming is a newcomer. Naturally, he should learn about the inheritance place from the strong man in grey robes.


    "I, the grey duck heaven is supreme!" the strong man in the grey robe is easy to talk, and the situation of the place of inheritance is not a secret; Therefore, the strong man in the gray robe said it directly.


    Soon, Xu Ming had a general understanding of the rules of the place of inheritance.


    In fact, there are only three places in the whole inheritance place: three boundary tower, time sea and invincible battle platform.


    According to the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven, the three realms tower records all kinds of skills, secret skills and inheritance left by the three realms. Any strong person can accept inheritance as long as he enters the three world tower; As for how much can be inherited, it depends on your ability!


    The time sea is a sea with extremely fast time velocity.


    The invincible battle platform is not an ordinary "inheritor" qualified to board! Only those inheritors who inspire visions in the three world tower are qualified to climb the invincible platform. And... It is said that the invincible battle platform leads to the ultimate mystery of the land of inheritance.


    "Sanjie tower is the most important place for the whole inheritance!" said the supreme grey duck heaven solemnly, "The time sea is just a way to assist in cultivation; if you get any inheritance in the three World Tower, you can enter the time sea to save some cultivation time! As for the invincible battle platform... That''s not what ordinary inheritors can look at! Moreover, all inheritors who dare to climb the invincible battle platform have fallen!"


    "All fell?" Xu Ming was slightly shocked.


    "That''s right!" said the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven, "if you don''t have absolutely invincible strength, but climb the invincible battle platform, that''s looking for death!"


    "Oh?"


    However, Xu Ming guessed something vaguely - this place of inheritance is not only an opportunity for the inheritors, but also a place for the great masters of the three worlds to choose their successors; And this invincible battle platform is probably an important barrier for the great masters of the three worlds to choose their successors!


    If you are not good enough, but climb the invincible platform, you must be screened; And the result of being screened is death!


    At this time, the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven said again: "now, there are people in the three World Tower, so you can''t enter! But you can wait first. When Jianyi comes out of the three World Tower, you can enter!"


    Three World Tower?


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming is really not interested in the three World Tower.


    In the view of the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven and others, the three World Tower is the most important place in the whole inheritance place; However, Xu Ming doesn''t care at all - after all, the inheritance in the three realms tower is only left by the great master of the three realms! The great master of the three realms was slaughtered by Xu Ming... What is Xu Ming interested in inheriting the martial arts and secret skills left by a defeated general?


    What Xu Ming is interested in is not the inheritance left by the great master of the three worlds, but the "treasure" left by the great master of the three worlds¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming did not guess wrong, as long as he passed the many tests of the place of inheritance, he should be able to get the "tao world contract" of the great respect of the three worlds!


    That''s the most important thing left by the great master of the three worlds! Most of the treasures of the three realms are probably stored in the Tao realm contract.


    Of course, there is another thing that Xu Ming is interested in, that is... Time sea!


    you ''re right!


    It is the "time sea" that the inheritors such as grey duck heaven supreme don''t think much of - in the eyes of other inheritors, the time sea is nothing more than the relatively fast flow of time; In addition, it seems to have no effect!


    But in Xu Ming''s opinion, time sea is exactly what he needs most!


    You know, in order to expand his "own universe", Xu Ming swallowed a large number of "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" and "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness" forces! Because he is too full, Xu Ming needs to spend a lot of time to digest it.


    The time of "eating" is definitely based on the "era"!


    For other strong people, a few epochs, dozens of epochs, or even tens of thousands of epochs are just a flick of the finger; But for Xu Ming, this period of time is too long!


    Now, there is a place called "time sea", which can help Xu Ming to "eat" quickly!


    When the "digestion" is completed, Xu Ming''s accomplishments will certainly soar!


    So


    Other strong people come to inherit, mainly to accept the inheritance of the three great masters; Xu Ming found that he came here mainly to eat.

 Chapter 2090

    Other strong people come to inherit, mainly to accept the inheritance of the three great masters; Xu Ming found that he came here mainly to eat.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming asked, "where is the sea of time?"


    Xu Ming has already seen the three world tower; After all, this is the highest building in the land of inheritance. It''s very eye-catching. It''s hard not to see it.


    "You want to go to the time sea?" the Supreme Master of grey duck sky looked at Xu Ming in surprise and said, "I advise you not to go. What''s good about the time sea? You''d better wait a little while. When Jianyi comes out of the three World Tower, you can go directly to the three World Tower!"


    Xu Ming did not explain anything, but said, "tell me the location of the time sea first!"


    "Alas..." seeing that Xu Ming was obviously determined to go, he sighed and advised, "even if you want to go to the time sea, I would advise you to go to the time sea after you have been to the Sanjie tower; in that case, you will find that you will benefit a lot! Really, you don''t rush to go to the time sea for a while!"


    Sanjie tower... Xu Ming doesn''t want to explain anything.


    After all, the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven advised him so much out of kindness. Does Xu Ming explain that I can''t see the three World Tower at all?


    This force, Xu Ming still doesn''t pretend!


    After hearing the location of the time sea, Xu Ming is preparing to find an excuse to leave; Suddenly, he saw that the three boundary tower in the distance suddenly burst into dazzling golden light.


    "Hiss -" the supreme grey duck on one side suddenly took a breath, showing a shocked and incredible expression.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Something big has happened!" said the supreme grey duck heaven in horror, "The golden light of the three realms tower proves that the people in the tower have a very high degree of inheritance! In the whole inheritance land, there are few people who can reach this degree of inheritance, and those who have received multiple inheritance; Jianyi... This is the first time to enter the three realms tower, but they have reached this degree of inheritance. How terrible!"


    Xu Ming said, "it means that Jianyi''s talent is very high?"


    "It''s more than high!" said the supreme grey duck without hesitation. "It''s just against the sky! The whole inheritance land can reach such inheritance degree for the first time in endless years!"


    Against the sky?


    Xu Ming smiled secretly and said to himself: "Can you not go against the sky? You know, Jianyi is also a super genius cultivated by the eternal hall! The super genius of the eternal hall represents the top level genius of the whole ''real universe''! And what does the three worlds universe... Compare with the whole real universe? The top level super genius of the whole real universe can not go against the three worlds universe God? "


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t pay any attention to the sword - against the sky? Even if he stands in front of brother Ming, brother Ming slaps him!


    God, you can go against it!


    But, brother Ming, you can''t go against it!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    At this time, countless powerful breath flew out of the place of inheritance, and all looked at the three World Tower in surprise.


    "Who... Caused the vision of the three World Tower?"


    "If you can cause the golden light of the three world tower to bloom, you will have the qualification to climb the invincible platform! Although no one dares to climb the invincible platform, it is a proof of strength!"


    "I don''t know who broke through in the Third World Tower!"


    "It is said that... It seems that a genius who has just come to the place of inheritance enters the three World Tower!"


    "What!? just came to the place of inheritance?"


    "Against the sky..."


    The strong people flying out from everywhere were shocked and amazed when they heard that the people in the three World Tower had just entered the place of inheritance.


    Xu Ming sneered: "unexpectedly, Jianyi installed a force as soon as he came to the place of inheritance!"


    Shaking his head, Xu Ming quietly walked away alone and walked towards the sea of time. He smiled in his heart: "just install x, I''m going to eat!"


    What does sword x look like? It''s none of Xu Ming''s business!


    For Xu Ming, it''s more important to take advantage of his time in the place of inheritance to improve his strength and find a way to get the treasure of the three worlds!


    ¡­¡­


    Time sea is really a sea area.


    However, the sea water in this sea area is not an ordinary current, but all a "wave of time".


    "It is said that in the sea of time, the deeper you dive, the faster the velocity of time! But... The higher your cultivation, the more difficult it will be to dive!"


    In fact, it''s not difficult to change the time flow rate. Even in some natural places, the time flow rate is very fast - for example, when Xu Ming was still weak and his cultivation didn''t reach the chaotic state, he went to some different spaces with hundreds of millions of times the time flow rate.


    But¡ª¡ª


    It''s very, very difficult to change the time flow rate of a strong person! Because the energy consumed to change the time flow rate of a strong person is extremely exaggerated! Therefore, after Xu Ming''s cultivation came up later, he can rarely go to places where the time flow rate is fast! - for example, Xu Ming now, if he goes to those different spaces where the time flow rate is fast before, I''m afraid he has just stepped into Go, the whole space will collapse directly!


    "But... The time sea can certainly carry me!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I''m aiming at the time sea, which is the place of inheritance. After all... It''s too difficult to speed up my time flow at my present state!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming directly turned into a streamer and dived into the depths of the sea of time.


    "On the surface of the time sea, there is no change in the time velocity!" Xu Ming felt the time velocity around him.


    However, he didn''t dive very deep, and Xu Ming found that the time velocity was rising sharply.


    Twice the time flow rate


    Three times the time flow rate


    Five times the time flow rate


    Ten times the time flow rate


    Not long after, Xu Ming felt that the time flow rate around him had reached a million times!


    You know, in Xu Ming''s current state, it is undoubtedly very difficult to make the time flow rate reach a million times!


    "It''s really a good place!" Xu Ming was surprised.


    Moreover, the time flow rate of millions of times is obviously not the limit of the sea of time, nor is it the limit of Xu Ming - although Xu Ming has begun to feel some oppression, he can continue to dive.


    "Then go down!"


    For Xu Ming, this rare place where the flow rate is accelerated can help him save a lot of practice time.


    "Three million times..."


    "Five million times..."


    "Eight million times..."


    Finally, when the time flow rate reached 10 million times, Xu Ming''s feet also touched the bottom of the time sea.


    "Well, it''s already the deepest place?"


    The time flow rate of 10 million times is far from those places where Xu Ming had been hundreds of millions of times before! But there is no way. With Xu Ming''s current cultivation level, I''m afraid there is no place to stably maintain his time acceleration hundreds of millions of times!


    "At the bottom of the sea in this time, eat slowly!"


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is... When he quietly "eats" alone, the whole inheritance land has been completely boiling!

 Chapter 2091

    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is... When he quietly "eats" alone, the whole inheritance land has been completely boiling!


    Three World Tower!


    With the passage of time, the golden light of the three boundary tower has not weakened at all, but shines more and more. Later, the shining golden light even turned directly into red, dyeing the sky of the whole inheritance place blood red.


    "Red light!"


    "The three realms pagoda is in full bloom? Doesn''t that mean... The people in the pagoda have reached the third level of inheritance!?"


    "The first time I entered the three boundary tower, I reached the third floor of inheritance!?"


    The inheritance in the three boundary tower is divided into five layers.


    On the first floor, there is no vision.


    On the second floor, the three world pagoda will bloom golden light - the whole inheritance land, which can reach the second floor, is only rare.


    Third floor, red light!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The red light lasted only a moment and then dissipated.


    This shows that the inheritance of Jianyi in the three world tower has been suspended.


    But even so, there is a direct boiling in the inheritance land - you know, Jianyi entered the three World Tower for the first time and reached the third level of inheritance! This has never happened in endless years!


    "The place of inheritance... There is a super genius!" all inheritors realized this and gathered around the three world tower to see the super genius for the first time.


    Soon, the gate of the three boundary tower opened.


    Jianyi walked out of the three World Tower with a defiant face. When he saw that the inheritors were surrounded, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Huh?"


    But then Jianyi reflected what was going on.


    "Oh!" the corners of Jianyi''s mouth slightly aroused a touch of pride and disdain. "After all, aborigines are only aborigines. I haven''t seen anything in the world! It must be that my talent is too rebellious. When I accept the inheritance, it caused too much movement, so I was shocked by these Aboriginal talents!"


    Jianyi is very proud and full of superiority.


    Just


    Jianyi doesn''t think about it. He is a super genius cultivated by the eternal hall. What''s better than a group of aborigines here?


    "Brother Jianyi, it''s really hidden!" the grey duck heaven supreme who spoke to Xu Ming before was the first to come forward.


    Other inheritors also come together to get familiar with each other - after all, everyone can see that the talent of changing swords will be unlimited in the future!


    "Brother Jianyi, nice to meet you!"


    "Brother Jianyi, welcome to the land of inheritance! If you have any doubts, just ask me!"


    "Brother Jianyi..."


    Jianyi just dealt with it casually and didn''t bother to pay attention to these inheritors. After all, with his pride, he disdained to make friends with these indigenous talents.


    However, at this time, the supreme voice of grey duck day attracted the attention of Jianyi.


    "Brother Jianyi!" the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven preached, "you asked me to pay attention to whether there would be other people coming to the place of inheritance! Sure enough, a person came to the place of inheritance not long after you entered the three World Tower!"


    "Oh?" Jian Yi looked at the Supreme Master of gray duck sky and said with a smile, "brother gray duck, can you take a step to talk!"


    "Of course!" the Supreme Master of grey duck sky walked away side by side with Jianyi.


    Other inheritors looked enviously at the back of grey duck heaven''s Supreme Master leaving - everyone knows that Jianyi''s talent is against the sky! So, who doesn''t want to make friends with the sword like the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven?


    ¡­¡­


    Jianyi comes to the residence of the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven.


    "Brother grey duck, you just said that after me, others have come to the place of inheritance?"


    Jianyi was chased and killed by the green dragon Messenger, but I heard that someone took the opportunity to attack the treasure house of the green dragon army. Jian Yi took his toes and thought that the man should be Xu Ming.


    Although Jianyi has some doubts, how can Xu Ming''s strength be so strong that he can take advantage of the weakness to attack the treasure house of the green dragon army! But who else can it be except Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Therefore, it must be Xu Ming!


    Now that Xu Ming has attacked the treasure house of the green dragon army, he should get the inheritance order and come to the place of inheritance - that''s why Jianyi has just come to the place of inheritance and has just met the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven, so he asked the other party to pay attention to whether anyone else has come to the place of inheritance.


    Now, Jianyi just came out of the Third World Tower and got the news.


    At this time, Jianyi asked again, "brother grey duck, is that man''s name Xu Ming?"


    "Xu Ming?" the grey duck heaven Supreme Master wondered, "no! That man, called ''pretty ghost'', is just a land Supreme Master!"


    "Pretty ghost?" Jian Yidun thought of pretty ghost. "Pretty family, which is rare in the three worlds, should all come from the pretty King tribe! -- hum! The pretty King tribe is not the top tribe. There has been such a powerful genius as pretty ton. Can there be another pretty ghost?"


    Jianyi doesn''t think that the manwang tribe can suddenly come up with two super geniuses!


    "So... Pretty ghost is probably Xu Ming''s disguise!" Jianyi said secretly. "And pretty ton... Should be a genius controlled by Xu Ming!"


    However, Jianyi doesn''t know that whether it''s "Manton" or "Mangui", it''s actually Xu Ming!


    Thinking, Jian Yi looked at the supreme grey duck sky and asked, "where is that pretty ghost?"


    Of course, Jianyi wants to meet this "pretty ghost" for a while.


    "This pretty ghost is a little strange!" said the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven. "I told him that the biggest opportunity in the land of inheritance is the Sanjie Tower! But he is going to the time sea! Do you think he is stupid? - if not expected, now the pretty ghost should be in the time sea!"


    "Time sea?" Jian Yi nodded slightly.


    In the eternal palace, there is a place similar to the "time sea", which should be better than the time sea. Therefore, Jianyi naturally doesn''t see the sea of time at all.


    "Oh!" Jianyi disdained to sneer. "After all, Xu Ming came from the virtual universe. He has never seen anything in the world. He actually regards a place like the time sea as a treasure land!"


    "Grey duck! Thank you!" Jianyi said goodbye to grey duck heaven after understanding the information.


    "It''s just a small thing! It''s just a small thing!" said the Supreme Master of grey duck Heaven - he can only be regarded as a mediocre talent in the place of inheritance; Now he has the opportunity to make friends with Jianyi. Naturally, he should firmly grasp the opportunity and appear very polite.


    "Hmm!" Jianyi nodded and left directly.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Time sea.


    Jianyi stood on the coastline and watched the tide of time.


    "Xu Ming?" Jian Yi looked at the sea of time and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "You can really hide! But now... See where you can run!"


    Whoosh!


    Jianyi directly turned into a streamer and plunged into the sea of time.

 Chapter 2092

    WOW¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Jianyi entered the sea of time, his mind swept away crazily and completely covered the layer of "twice the flow rate of time".


    "No!"


    Not surprisingly, there is no trace of Xu Ming on this floor. After all, twice the time flow rate is too slow; Now that you have entered the time sea, you generally won''t stay in the area where the time flow rate is so slow.


    Jianyi continued to dive into the depths of the sea of time.


    Triple time velocity region.


    "No!"


    Ten time velocity region.


    "No!"


    10000 time flow rate area.


    "No!"


    When Jianyi reached the "million times the time flow rate" area, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled: "the time flow rate here is too fast! I can''t bear it..."


    In the sea of time, the faster the flow of time and the higher the cultivation, the greater the oppression from time and space!


    At the beginning, Xu Ming felt some oppression when he dived into this deep place; Now, Jianyi is almost unbearable when he dives to this level - it can also be seen that there is a gap between Jianyi and Xu Ming!


    "Can Xu Ming practice under such great oppression?" Jian Yi felt incredible.


    "Look down again!" Jian Yi estimated that Xu Ming should be not far below; Although it was almost unbearable, Jianyi continued to drill down as soon as he gritted his teeth - he had already arrived here. He was really unwilling to see Xu Ming!


    Jianyi still couldn''t find Xu Ming in the area of "1.5 million times the time flow rate".


    At this time, Jianyi needs to burn the divine body to resist the oppression of time and space.


    "Not yet!?" Jianyi couldn''t believe it. "With Xu Ming''s talent, can he dive deeper than me?"


    Whoosh!


    Jianyi gritted his teeth and continued to drill down: "hum! I don''t believe I can''t see Xu Ming!"


    Two million times the time flow rate area.


    "Poof!!" Jianyi finally couldn''t bear it and burst out a mouthful of golden blood; Even the divine body has some damage and darkened a bit.


    "No more down!"


    The area of two million times the time flow rate has made the sword vulnerable to injury; If you force it down again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life!


    "How can Xu Ming drill so deep?" Jianyi thought gloomily as he walked up. "How can he practice when he drills so deep and time and space are so oppressive?"


    Jianyi is really depressed.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Xu Ming to show off his strength - after all, in the land of inheritance, except for the "invincible battle platform", no hands are allowed in other places; Therefore, Jianyi can only boast. However, Jianyi didn''t expect that he went deep into the sea of time and didn''t even see Xu Ming''s face. Instead, he was injured under the oppression of time and space.


    This is a great humiliation for Jianyi!


    "Fortunately, no one knows!" Jianyi said secretly, "otherwise, this face is really lost!"


    Whoosh!


    Thinking, Jianyi has jumped out of the sea of time.


    However, to Jianyi''s surprise, as soon as he jumped out of the sea of time, he saw the Supreme Master of gray duck sky - obviously, the Supreme Master of gray duck sky came to flatter him, so he specially waited on the coast beside the sea of time. However, the supreme grey duck did not know that his flattery was directly patted on the Horseshoe; After all, he just saw the embarrassing state of the sword.


    "Brother Jianyi, you''ve come out of the sea of time so soon!" the Supreme Master of grey duck heaven saw Jianyi and hurriedly welcomed him; But then, grey duck heaven was stunned, "brother Jianyi, why are you hurt?"


    In the sea of time, even Xu Ming was injured without seeing his face. This is the shame of Jianyi! Now, the Supreme Master of grey duck sky speaks out his shame again, which makes Jianyi how can he not be angry?


    "Go away!!" Jianyi shouted directly and walked away.


    The Supreme Master of grey duck sky looked confused. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he made Jian easy to get angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The bottom of the time sea.


    Xu Ming doesn''t know that Jianyi went deep into the sea of time to find him; What''s more, the sword is easily hurt by the pressure of time and space, and runs away sadly - after all, Xu Ming is at the bottom of the time sea, in the area of "ten million times the velocity of time"; Jianyi, however, was only in the "two million times the time flow rate" area when he was injured and could not continue to dive.


    At the bottom of the time sea.


    The year outside is 10 million years here.


    Xu Ming absorbed the energy of "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" and "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness". His eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe are constantly growing! Although, compared with the real universe, there is still a big gap; Even compared with the three worlds, Xu Ming''s "self universe" is still very small... But for Xu Ming, it is a real improvement in the level of power!


    Three years later... After 30 million years, Xu Ming finally digested the cosmic origin of "eating" in jiaolongtan! And Xu Ming''s accomplishments have finally broken through!


    "Median supreme!"


    Xu Mingcai made a breakthrough from "human supremacy" to "land supremacy". Soon, he made a breakthrough from "lower land supremacy" to "middle land supremacy"! The speed of cultivation can hardly be described as terror!


    "My strength..." Xu Ming felt his current strength. "I still haven''t reached the level of ''superior heaven supreme'', but still stay at the level of ''median heaven supreme''! And... It seems that there is a big gap!"


    The gap between "middle heaven supreme" and "upper heaven supreme" is really not so easy to cross!


    But


    Big gap, no problem! Then keep eating¡ª¡ª You know, Xu Ming has just emptied the treasure house of the green dragon army. The treasure harvested can be exchanged into level 23 and level 24 hanging points. It''s not a small number!


    The 23-level and 24-level hanging points can be converted into "cosmic origin ¡¤ virtual" and "cosmic origin ¡¤ true!"


    Eat?


    Xu Ming really can afford to eat!


    "Hang up!" Xu Ming shouted.


    Suddenly, little concern led the God meeting, turning level 23 and 24 into a continuous stream of "cosmic origin ¡¤ virtual" and "cosmic origin ¡¤ true", pouring into Xu Ming''s eight quadrants of real universe and virtual universe!


    So


    Xu Ming ate up again!


    "Continue to eat!"


    After eating and digesting, you can improve your accomplishments and strength! I''m afraid... There''s really no one. Cultivation can be as comfortable as Xu Ming!


    However, Xu Ming had to consider more problems when he was "eating away" -- Xu Ming''s self created "I am the universe" skill only created the third level; In other words, after Xu Ming''s accomplishments reach the "supreme peak of the upper ground", he will not be able to continue to improve his accomplishments! Unless... Xu Ming can create the fourth level skill of "I am the universe"!


    "Where should we go on the fourth floor?" Xu Ming was puzzled.

 Chapter 2093

    At the bottom of time, Xu Ming meditates hard.


    In the land of inheritance, Jianyi once again entered the "three World Tower" to accept inheritance, and once again caused shock!


    "Purple light!!"


    "This is the purple light of the fourth inheritance!!"


    "Jianyi entered the Third World Tower for the second time and reached the fourth level of inheritance?"


    "What a terrible inheritance!"


    "What a terrible talent!!"


    In the land of inheritance, many strong indigenous people were shocked to see the purple shining three World Tower¡ª¡ª Over the years, there are only a few talents who can reach the fourth level of inheritance!


    "Unexpectedly, we were lucky to witness the birth of a super genius!"


    "That''s right! I''m afraid I have no chance to reach the peak of cultivation and the supreme state of heaven in my life; however, I''m also proud to see the birth of super genius like Jianyi!"


    "It''s said that there is another genius who entered the inheritance place in the same time as Jianyi. What about others?"


    "You mean pretty ghost? - don''t mention that waste!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    When they were shocked around the Sanjie tower, they unconsciously talked about Xu Ming.


    At this time, the informed grey duck heaven supreme stood up and disdained to sneer: "that pretty ghost, just entered the place of inheritance, ran directly to the time sea; moreover, he hasn''t come out yet!"


    "What? Ran to the sea of time?"


    "Are you kidding me? What''s there to go to the broken place of the time sea? What does he do in the time sea?"


    "The barbarian ghost and Jianyi entered the land of inheritance in about the same time. So, the barbarian ghost has entered the sea of time for tens of thousands of years? - tens of thousands of years outside, in the sea of time, that is... Hundreds of millions of years? Or billions of years?"


    "Spend hundreds of millions of years in the broken place of the time sea?"


    "Isn''t the pretty ghost dead in the sea of time?"


    yes!


    Time flies.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since Jianyi entered the land of inheritance!


    For such a long time, Xu Ming has been staying in the sea of time! And... Xu Ming is at the bottom of the sea of time! The time flow rate is as high as "ten million times"!


    The "tens of thousands of years" of the land of inheritance is "hundreds of billions of years" for Xu Ming!


    For hundreds of billions of years, it is undoubtedly short for other heaven and earth supremacy; But for Xu Ming, it can be said to be his longest practice¡ª¡ª Previously, Xu Ming spent hundreds of millions of years shuttling from the "virtual universe" to the "real universe". But for Xu Ming''s real body, it was just a flick of the finger, and Xu Ming''s separation was not very able to practice.


    Therefore, the real cultivation, this time, is definitely Xu Ming''s longest cultivation!


    And this is just the beginning of Xu Ming''s cultivation!


    300000 years later


    Jianyi entered the Third World Tower for the third time.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Not long after he went in, the three world tower directly burst into colorful glow.


    Endless colorful rays shine on the whole inheritance land and disturb every strong person in the inheritance land; Even the strong who have been closed for endless years wake up from the closure!


    "Colorful glow!!"


    "The colorful glow that exists in legends but never appears!!"


    "The sword is easy to reach the fifth level of inheritance!!"


    "Is he going to fully accept all the inheritance of the three great masters?"


    "Hiss -"


    Everyone was shocked!


    There is no doubt that Jianyi is the most rebellious genius that has ever appeared in the land of inheritance!


    No one!


    Tens of thousands of years later, the colorful glow gradually dissipated; However, all the strong are surrounded by the three World Tower, and no one leaves.


    "The colorful glow finally dissipated!"


    "I''m afraid Jianyi has accepted all the inheritance of the three great masters!"


    "What a terrible day!"


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The gate of the three World Tower opened without warning.


    The figure of Jianyi appeared at the gate of the three World Tower, detached and majestic.


    Suddenly, around the three World Tower, the eyes of all the strong fell on Jianyi in awe, such as seeing the gods.


    "Oh!" Jian Yi sneered with disdain. Without saying hello to anyone, he walked away.


    Jianyi''s heart was filled with pride: "the inheritance of the great master of the three realms is indeed vast! I inherited it three times before I fully accepted it! Now, with my realm, my cultivation can break through to the ''middle heaven supreme'' at any time!"


    You know, Jianyi''s strength has surpassed most of the "middle heaven supreme" when he cultivates "lower heaven supreme"; If he breaks through the cultivation to the middle heaven supreme, it doesn''t matter whether his strength can be comparable to the upper heaven supreme, but at least, at the middle heaven supreme level, it can be said to be an invincible existence!


    "However, I don''t need to break through the cultivation here!" Jianyi said secretly. "After all, although the inheritance of the three great masters is vast, it is still a lot worse than our eternal hall!"


    Eternal hall, but the undisputed largest force of the "real universe"!


    Even the "Tao Temple", which can act on behalf of the will of the universe to a certain extent, must be pressed down by the eternal temple!


    There is more than one grand master in the eternal hall! So... It''s just the inheritance of the three great masters, and it''s really incomparable with the inheritance of the eternal hall!


    "Before I break through the ''median heaven supreme'', I must go back to the eternal hall to accept some inheritance and make my realm reach the highest state! Moreover... Only in the eternal hall can I have the best environment and resources to break through the median heaven supreme in the most perfect state!"


    Jian Yi thought as he walked, "besides... I should be able to leave the three worlds soon!"


    Jianyi''s direction at this time is "invincible battle platform"!


    "As long as I pass the test of the invincible battle platform, I should be able to get the ''Tao world contract'' of the great master of the three worlds!" Jianyi said secretly. "At that time, I should also be able to get some control in the three worlds; it should not be a problem to deal with Xu Ming!"


    Jianyi walks to the invincible platform and feels that everything is under control.


    "Then, let me see the final assessment left by the great master of the three realms!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Jian Yi''s body flashed and he was already standing on the invincible platform.


    "I am on this invincible battle platform to meet the talents of all parties in the three realms of the universe! As long as my achievements can be invincible, the ''Tao contract'' of the three realms will be mine!"


    At the thought of this, Jianyi can''t help but feel a little jealous - this is a great master''s "tao world contract"! There is a great master and most of his treasures in it! This makes the sword easy. How can you not be jealous?


    Jian Yi stood proudly on the invincible battle platform, and his mind was overbearing over the whole inheritance land. He roared, "who dares to fight first?"

 Chapter 2094

    "Who dares to fight first?"


    The voice of Jianyi directly resounds through the whole inheritance land. The sound of Jianyi can be heard in all places except time sea and other special places.


    On the invincible battle platform, Jianyi''s eyes were deep: "if you want to get the ''Tao world contract'' of the three realms, the invincible battle platform is the only way!"


    We must stand proudly for ten thousand years on the invincible platform and no one challenges again before we can be regarded as passing the assessment of "invincible platform"; If you can''t even pass this level, don''t want to get the "tao world contract" of the three realms!


    Standing on the invincible platform for 10000 years, all the strong people who are not satisfied with Jianyi in the whole inheritance land will certainly challenge Jianyi! In that case, Jianyi might as well be arrogant and directly take the initiative to provoke the whole inheritance place!


    Sure enough, the strong people in the inheritance land, especially those powerful Zhongtian supreme masters, were angry after hearing Jianyi''s provocation.


    "How arrogant!"


    "This sword is easy. How dare you climb the invincible platform and challenge the whole inheritance place!"


    "Jian Yi is just ''next heaven supreme''?"


    "That''s right! It''s definitely the next heaven!"


    "How dare he be so arrogant as a lower heaven supreme? Although the inheritance he accepted in the three world tower has reached the ultimate level! But where did he put our middle heaven supreme in such a provocative place?"


    You know, in the place of inheritance, everyone can climb the invincible platform.


    Like Jianyi, although it is only the supreme cultivation of the lower heaven, since he has stood on the invincible battle platform, he will face any opponent of cultivation¡ª¡ª Other subordinates in the land of inheritance are supreme. Naturally, no one disagrees with Jianyi, and no one dares to challenge Jianyi; However, I''m afraid that few of the middle heaven supreme level are satisfied!


    After all, the middle heaven supreme in the place of inheritance is also a genius and leader at the middle heaven supreme level. How can it bow to a lower heaven supreme?


    "Go! Go to the invincible platform!"


    "A lower heaven is supreme, and dare to be arrogant!"


    "Hum! This sword is easy. If he breaks through the middle heaven and cultivates for hundreds of millions of years, maybe he can really pass the test of ''invincible platform''! But if he climbs on the invincible platform now, he is looking for death!"


    "Really when we are the middle heaven supreme, we are allowed to knead?"


    "Let him pay for his ignorance!"


    In the land of inheritance, almost all the strong rushed towards the invincible battle platform. Those who are supreme in heaven naturally refuse to accept the change of sword and want to challenge the change of sword; And those next to heaven and earth went to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally did not know that Jianyi had set off such a great movement in the place of inheritance. After all, although the voice of Jianyi envelops the whole inheritance land, it cannot cover the sea of time.


    Time at the bottom of the sea.


    Under the "ten million times" time flow rate, Xu Ming has actually spent more than three trillion years!


    Three trillion years!


    Coupled with the continuous supply of "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" and "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness", Xu Ming''s "own universe" has evolved to the bottleneck!


    Both the "Divine Body universe" and the "eight quadrants of the heart universe" have reached an extreme, and it is difficult to expand any more!


    "Can''t continue to expand!"


    Xu Ming''s "self universe" is not very strong; Not to mention the big gap between the universe and the real universe, even compared with the three worlds, it also seems very weak!


    However, this was entirely expected by Xu Ming.


    "My current cultivation has reached the extreme of ''superior earth supremacy''; naturally, my ''own universe'' cannot continue to expand! - this is the bottleneck in the realm!"


    Xu Ming''s current state level and the power he can control have reached the extreme; If his "own universe" continues to expand, it is... Power is above the realm!


    Power is above the realm. Generally speaking, it means being possessed!


    Therefore, due to the limitation of realm, the evolution of Xu Ming''s "own universe" has reached the extreme and can''t go further!


    To break through this shackle, Xu Ming must make his realm to a higher level!


    When the realm breaks through, "self universe" can break through the shackles!


    If Xu Ming''s realm can reach the level of "great respect", then his "own universe" will never lose to the third universe! However, Xu Ming''s current state is at the level of "earth supremacy", and the "self universe" can not be compared with the three worlds.


    "Realm..." Xu Ming sighed.


    The gap between the supreme earth and the supreme heaven is really not so easy to cross! Moreover, Xu Ming created his own Kung Fu and created his own anti heaven Kung Fu. It is even more difficult to cross this gap!


    Xu Ming has not yet explored the road to heaven.


    "My level is low, but my strength..." Xu Ming smiled at the thought, "my strength should have reached the level of ''Supreme heaven''! Moreover, I still don''t use the boundary breaking gun!"


    yes!


    Supreme!


    Xu Ming''s strength has reached the level of "middle heaven supreme" when he practiced "lower Earth Supreme"; Now, Xu Ming''s cultivation has reached the "supreme peak of superior earth", and his strength has finally broken through the shackles and reached the "supreme heaven"!


    Besides, Xu Ming has a boundary breaking gun in his hand! I''m afraid there are few people who can threaten Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is almost the highest level of strength in the whole real universe!


    But that''s not enough!


    Because - Xu Ming''s real opponent is not "supreme heaven", but "great respect"!


    Moreover, it is not a great honor, but to face many great honors alone!


    The universe is vast, the strong are like Chen, and Xu Ming, there is no one side by side!


    "It is said that... Kunpeng and Yongda are both suppressing the existence of a cosmic era!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "when they were born, even if all the other great masters joined hands, they couldn''t threaten them! Then... How strong are Kunpeng and Yongda?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what kind of state Kunpeng and Yongheng have reached!


    However, Xu Ming''s goal is to achieve and even surpass Kunpeng grand respect and eternal grand respect!


    "Let''s find a way to create the fourth layer of I am the universe!" Xu Ming''s eyes are very firm, and he doesn''t feel a bit shaken because of the confusion ahead. "When I create the fourth layer of I am the universe, I should be the time when my realm level reaches'' heaven supreme ''


    Shua!


    Xu Ming suddenly stood up with great momentum.


    "It''s time to leave the sea of time and go to other places in the land of inheritance! I don''t know... How is Jianyi doing in the land of inheritance!"

 Chapter 2095

    Land of inheritance.


    Invincible platform.


    The sword is easy to bear and stand proudly: "who else dares to fight on the stage!"


    Since Jianyi stepped on the invincible platform, 14 "Zhongwei Tianzun" have boarded the platform and challenged it! But the shocking thing is... All the challengers lost!


    Moreover, of the 14 "middle heaven supreme" strong men, 13 fell directly on the battle platform; Only one escaped from the battle platform in embarrassment because of his powerful life-saving skills.


    Now, no one even dares to mount the invincible platform and challenge Jianyi!


    "Too strong!"


    "Jianyi is just the next heaven Supreme Master. Why is his strength so powerful? Even the middle heaven supreme masters in the inheritance land are not his opponents!"


    You know, the place of inheritance is the place where talents gather; The middle heaven supreme in the land of inheritance is stronger than the middle heaven supreme in the four legions!


    Now, with the cultivation of "lower heaven supreme", Jianyi crushed the middle heaven supreme in the land of inheritance. How can it not cause shock?


    "Ha ha..." listening to the discussion around, Jianyi couldn''t help laughing up and said to himself: how can these aborigines of the three worlds understand what real genius is?


    At the same time, Jianyi was more excited and thought to himself, "as long as I stick to the invincible battle platform for 10000 years, I am qualified to get the ''Tao world contract'' of the great respect of the three worlds!"


    Ten thousand years, just a flick of the finger.


    Moreover, now Jianyi has scared these indigenous talents in the place of inheritance; I''m afraid that in the next time, no one will dare to climb the invincible platform again!


    Jianyi seems to have seen that the "tao world contract" of the three great masters is waving to him¡ª¡ª That''s a great man''s treasure! How can Jianyi not be excited?


    Thinking of this, Jianyi became more and more proud and arrogant, and challenged the whole inheritance land: "in the inheritance land, there are so many middle heaven supreme and powerful people, don''t you dare to challenge me, the next heaven supreme?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming walked out of the sea of time, he just heard Jianyi''s arrogant voice: "in the land of inheritance, there are so many middle heaven supreme and powerful people. Don''t one dare to challenge me, the next heaven supreme?"


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "It seems... When I closed the time sea, the sword is easy in the land of inheritance. It seems very good!"


    If brother Ming is not in the place of inheritance, if you want to get a sermon, get a sermon!


    But now, brother Ming is in the place of inheritance, and Jianyi dares to win in front of him. That''s just looking for smoke!


    "Go and have a look!"


    Xu Ming flew directly to the invincible platform.


    Sure enough, Xu Ming saw Jianyi''s arrogant posture on the invincible platform!


    Jianyi also noticed Xu Ming''s appearance - however, what he saw was the identity of "pretty ghost".


    "Hmm?" Jianyi was stunned, and then a ferocious smile came from the corners of his mouth. "You''re finally here... Xu Ming!!"


    Jianyi directly shouted out the name of "Xu Ming".


    Xu Ming?


    In the land of inheritance, many people already know the character "pretty ghost"; However, seeing Jianyi calling him "Xu Ming", I couldn''t help wondering what the situation was.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, laughs without saying anything -- neither admits nor denies it!


    After all, Xu Ming is not sure whether the identity of "pretty ghost" will die; Therefore, as long as Xu Ming doesn''t admit his true identity, even if the identity of "pretty ghost" dies, he won''t expose his "infinite resurrection" hanging!


    Neither admit nor deny, let Jianyi guess by himself!


    Xu Ming went to the Supreme Master of grey duck sky and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The Supreme Master of grey duck sky glanced at Xu Ming and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he said with some disdain, "you just came out of the sea of time?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said truthfully.


    "You can stay so long in the broken place of the sea of time?" the disdain on the face of the grey duck heaven Supreme Master is even stronger - he is the heaven supreme cultivation, and he himself looks down upon the heaven Supreme Master; Now, after knowing that the "pretty ghost" is the Supreme Master of the land, he naturally despises it even more!


    Therefore, the grey duck heaven supreme even couldn''t help showing his contempt.


    Broken place?


    Xu Ming is a little speechless - who says time sea is a broken place? You know, in the outside world, only in the past 300000 years, Xu Ming''s real cultivation has broken through from "lower heaven supreme" to "upper heaven supreme"!


    Such a place is called "broken place"?


    But Xu Ming is too lazy to explain - after all, mediocre people like the supreme grey duck can''t understand his existence!


    However, although the Supreme Master of grey duck sky showed contempt, his heart was still very good. After looking at Jianyi on the battle platform and Xu Ming on the side, he sighed: "man ghost, don''t blame me for my bad speech - Jianyi and you entered the land of inheritance one after another; however, the talent and potential shown by you two are really different!"


    "Jianyi, as soon as it came to the place of inheritance, caused the golden light of the three realms tower, which shocked the whole place of inheritance! Later, it fully accepted the inheritance in the three realms tower in a short time, causing colorful glow! Now, with the cultivation of ''lower heaven supreme'', many ''middle heaven supreme'' are killed on the invincible platform, and no one dares to look up! -- such a talent, It''s shocking! "


    "And you..." said the Supreme Master of grey duck sky, looking at Xu Ming again. "It''s just that your cultivation is low. When you come to the place of inheritance, you go directly to the useless time sea, and stay in the time sea until now! It''s rotten wood! I even doubt how you came to the place of inheritance..."


    The Supreme Master of grey duck day gave a rude sermon.


    "Xu Ming!!" at this time, Jianyi shouted out the name "Xu Ming" again on the invincible platform, "Don''t think if you don''t admit it, I can''t be sure you''re Xu Ming! If you have the courage, you''ll set foot on the invincible platform to fight with me; if you don''t dare, just be a shrinking turtle! -- hum! When I get all the inheritance of the three great masters, I won''t believe it and I''ll have no way to take you!"


    The challenge of Jianyi puzzled other strong people in the land of inheritance - they saw that the "barbarian ghost" was only the cultivation of the superior Earth Supreme Master! You know, even the middle heaven Supreme Master, no one dared to step on the invincible platform. How could the "barbarian ghost", the weak earth Supreme Master, take the challenge of Jianyi?


    But the impossible happened!


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "just right, I just want to see how much strength you have!"


    With that, Xu Ming went directly to the invincible battle platform!

 Chapter 2096

    With that, Xu Ming went directly to the invincible platform.


    Suddenly, around the invincible battle platform, all the strong were surprised.


    "What!?"


    "Does he really dare to go to the stage and challenge Jianyi?"


    "Even the Supreme Master of the middle heaven dare not step on the battle platform; the Supreme Master of the pretty ghost earth dares to challenge Jianyi?"


    "You want to die? Is this?"


    Even the Supreme Master of the grey duck sky couldn''t help but preach and advise: "man ghost, although you are rotten wood and can''t be carved, it''s better to live than die. There''s no need to die..."


    However, Xu Ming ignored the voices around him and went straight to the invincible platform. As for these voices of doubt and ridicule, they will naturally disappear after Xu Ming steps on the platform!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming took one step and jumped directly to the invincible platform.


    However


    Just as Xu Ming was about to set foot on the platform, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared around the invincible platform, which bounced Xu Ming back.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "This invincible battle platform won''t let me go up?"


    Jian Yi, Hui Du Tian, and other strong men were stunned; Immediately, the crowd reacted, and the sarcasm was even worse.


    "Ha ha! I just said, this pretty ghost, the only supreme cultivation, how dare he set foot on the battle platform; it seems... He knew that he could not go on the battle platform!"


    "If you want to set foot on the invincible platform, you must first accept the inheritance and bloom the golden light in the three World Tower! This pretty ghost has not even been to the three World Tower, how can you be qualified to set foot on the invincible platform?"


    "Yes! How can we forget this! The pretty ghost must know that he can''t go to the stage, so he pretended there on purpose!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Ha ha..." on the invincible stage, Jianyi smiled impolitely, "Xu Ming!"


    Jianyi calls "Xu Ming" directly.


    "Did you know that you were not qualified to challenge me, so you pretended to fight?" Jianyi sneered.


    Not qualified?


    affectation?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "wait!"


    With that, Xu Ming turned and left directly and went straight to the direction of the three World Tower.


    "He''s going to..." the strong people in the place of inheritance looked at Xu Ming curiously.


    "He''s going to the Third World Tower?"


    "Joke! He really thinks that the inheritance of the three boundary tower is so easy to accept?"


    "Yes! Jianyi only needs to stay on the invincible platform for 10000 years at most! - let alone 10000 years. Even if he gives the barbarian ghost 100000 years, I''m afraid his'' inheritance degree ''can''t make the Third World Tower shine!"


    "Hehe! It seems that I''m pretending again! It''s quite similar!"


    The strong laughed one after another.


    Jianyi doesn''t sneer, but sneers at Xu Ming - he knows that with Xu Ming''s talent, it''s easy to make the three World Tower shine!


    "I hope... Xu Ming really wants to fight with me!" Jianyi sneered. "In that case, I happen to be on this invincible platform and solve him! I''m afraid... Xu Ming doesn''t really want to fight with me!"


    After all, in Jianyi''s opinion, Xu Ming is only the supreme cultivation of the earth. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to fight him!


    afraid to?


    It can only be said that Jianyi is still too ignorant and arrogant - Xu Mingzheng is going to kill Jianyi on the invincible platform!


    Just as the strong men were thinking, Xu Ming had stepped into the three World Tower.


    "Look, the ghost has gone in!"


    "I can''t accept much inheritance when I enter the three World Tower for the first time. I''m afraid I''ll be driven out soon!"


    "That''s right! After all, like Jianyi, it''s almost impossible to reach the second level of inheritance when entering the Third World Tower for the first time! At least... It''s impossible to appear on the Supreme Master of the land of barbarian ghost!"


    "It''s easy to challenge the sword? Ridiculous! He doesn''t even have the qualification to climb the invincible platform!"


    However, the voices of the people did not fall¡ª¡ª


    WOW!!


    The three world tower directly blooms incomparably brilliant golden light!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Everyone is surprised!


    Everyone was stunned: "what''s the situation!?"


    "The three realms tower... Is golden?"


    The golden light is incomparably shining, but the strong can''t believe their eyes.


    "It''s the first time that a pretty ghost has entered the Third World Tower! Doesn''t it mean that as soon as he enters, he directly reaches the second level of inheritance?"


    "When was it so easy to reach the second level of inheritance?"


    "You know... There are many of us who have not reached the second level of inheritance these days!"


    Even, some people can''t help thinking: are we pigs?


    If it''s not pigs, why haven''t they reached such a simple second level inheritance?


    Even Jianyi''s face changed at this time - although he had expected that it would be very easy to reach the second level of inheritance with Xu Ming''s talent! However, I never thought that Xu Ming had just entered the Third World Tower and directly reached the second level of inheritance!


    "Xu Ming''s talent is really so terrible!"


    The sword is easy to refuse!


    After all, anyway, Jianyi is also a super genius cultivated by the eternal hall; In the whole "real universe", it is definitely the top genius! How are you willing to admit that you are far inferior to Xu Ming?


    But... It''s useful to refuse!?


    useless!!


    Not long!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The light of the three world tower directly changed from gold to red!


    "What!?"


    "This is..."


    "How is it possible!!"


    "The third level of inheritance!?"


    Xu Ming entered the three World Tower and reached the second level of inheritance in the blink of an eye; In the blink of an eye, it will reach the third level!


    And... When Jianyi first excited the red light, it only lasted for a moment and dissipated directly; However, Xu Ming''s red light is full of light¡ª¡ª Such a contest, stand high and make a judgment!


    "I......" Jianyi was so depressed that he felt that he was trampled on the ground by Xu Ming.


    But it didn''t take long¡ª¡ª


    The three world tower directly blooms purple light!!


    Inherit the fourth layer!!


    Xu Ming sparked with lightning all the way. Not long after entering the Third World Tower, he directly reached the fourth floor of inheritance!


    Jianyi and others have been shocked to the point of ignorance!


    Many strong people even couldn''t help thinking: is the light of the three World Tower broken?


    After all, if the light didn''t break down, how could it be "Hua Hua". In a short time, it jumped directly from the golden light to the purple light!


    However, the three World Tower is the inheritance tower left by the great master. How can it be broken?


    However, when the strong suspect that the "lamp is broken"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole three world tower has burst into colorful light!!


    Moreover, the colorful light is much more dazzling than the colorful light before Jianyi!!


    The whole land of inheritance is silent!


    Shocked to silence!!


    How can you play like that?


    Do you know that this will make other strong people doubt life?


    In fact, the strong people in the inheritance land, including Jianyi, have been shocked to doubt life!

 Chapter 2097

    Xu Ming did not see the look of the strong shocked and forced; But needless to see, he had guessed - after all, the talent of Jianyi had shocked the whole inheritance land before; Now, Xu Ming''s talent is easier than sword. I don''t know how many times it is against the sky. It''s strange if he''s not shocked to force!


    Before long, Xu Ming had accepted the inheritance and walked out of the three World Tower.


    "The inheritance of the three great masters, that''s it!"


    As Xu Ming walked out of the three realms tower, he said in his heart -- he was not blowing, but really felt that the inheritance of the three realms was no better than you.


    "It''s far too far from breaking the mortal dust! Even compared with my self created I am the universe, it''s far from the pattern!"


    Xu Ming has just created "I am the universe" to the third level, that is, the "Earth Supreme" level, and has not created the content of the "Heaven supreme" level. Therefore, Xu Ming can''t say that "I am the universe" is better than the inheritance of the great respect of the three worlds; But to be fair, the pattern is much stronger than the inheritance of the three realms!


    In fact, it is!


    In terms of pattern, the three great masters lost too much to Xu Ming!


    "However... The inheritance of the three great masters is not good for nothing! At least, there are many mysteries of the supreme level and even the great level, which have given me a lot of inspiration and ideas!"


    Of course, Xu Ming will not learn the inheritance of the three realms. However, Xu Ming can rely on the inheritance of the three realms to improve his own "I am the universe" skill!


    Stones from other mountains can attack jade!


    Although the inheritance of the three great masters is far from the "beautiful jade" created by Xu Ming; But at least it''s a "stone from another mountain", isn''t it?


    If the great master of the three realms knows that his lifelong efforts fall into Xu Ming''s eyes, he is just a "stone from another mountain" that doesn''t flow into the stream. I don''t know if he can live angrily.


    Soon, Xu Ming went from the "three World Tower" to the "invincible battle platform".


    "Now, am I qualified to mount the invincible platform?" Xu Ming asked faintly, ignoring the countless shocked eyes around him.


    Speechless, the strong men of the place of inheritance are old fellow: they want to be on the invincible stage, as long as they reach the second level of inheritance, that is, "three circles tower blossoming golden light". Now you have directly reached the fifth level of inheritance. This invincible battle platform is not as happy as you want!


    "Xu Ming!!" Jian Yi looked at Xu Ming coldly and said in a cold voice, "isn''t it a complete acceptance of the inheritance of the great masters of the three realms? But your cultivation is only the Supreme Master of the earth! You are qualified to climb the invincible platform, but for you, it''s just a qualification to ''die!'' - Xu Ming! I''ll wait for you here. Dare you come up and die?"


    Jianyi deliberately provoked. In his heart, he was already thinking about how to force Xu Ming to hand over his boundary breaking gun and other treasures after he boarded the battle platform.


    "Hum!" Jianyi thought fiercely, "no one is allowed to do it anywhere else in the inheritance land! However, as long as Xu Ming dares to mount the battle platform, I have some ways to deal with him!"


    Jianyi naturally doesn''t pay attention to Xu Ming - although Xu Ming is very rebellious in both talent and strength; However, Jianyi thinks that he is also against the sky!


    In Jianyi''s opinion, if Xu Ming has the same accomplishments as himself, he really has to be afraid of Xu Ming; But now, between Xu Ming and him, there is a gap between "Earth Supreme" and "Heaven supreme". Therefore, Jianyi will not pay attention to Xu Ming!


    You know, Jianyi is a super genius cultivated by the eternal hall!


    "It''s just... Xu Ming will never have the chance to ''achieve the same accomplishments'' as me!" Jianyi sneered.


    Xu Ming did not show a trace of anger because of Jianyi''s arrogance. After all, in Xu Ming''s opinion, Jianyi''s behavior is not arrogant, but stupid!


    Brother Ming?


    Is brother Ming so easy to provoke?


    Step by step, Xu Ming walked calmly to the invincible platform - this is his second time to the invincible platform.


    "Pretty ghost!" the Supreme Master of grey duck sky couldn''t help but say to Xu Ming, "don''t go up! He''s deliberately provoking you!"


    Grey duck heaven saw Xu Ming''s potential and couldn''t bear Xu Ming to go up and die, so he advised him.


    "I know!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "Then you still..." grey duck heaven said nothing. "You only have the cultivation of ''Earth Supreme'', but Jianyi is'' heaven supreme ''. How can you defeat him? - with your talent and accepting the inheritance of the great master, why don''t you immediately enter the sea of time, let yourself break through to the realm of heaven supreme, and then come back to fight Jianyi?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming teased and smiled, "it''s not necessary!"


    To clean up the sword, you still need to break through to the supreme state of heaven first¡ª¡ª Really not necessary!


    With that, Xu Ming has set foot on the invincible platform!


    "This..." when the supreme grey duck was shocked, he couldn''t help shaking his head, "it''s too arrogant!"


    Too arrogant!


    The same voice also sounded in the hearts of other strong men - in their view, Jianyi''s strength can be called "invincible under the supreme heaven"! And if the talent of "pretty ghost" goes against the sky, can it be easy to resist the sword with the cultivation of "Earth Supreme"?


    It''s impossible to fight!


    "Xu Ming!" Jianyi smiled with a ferocious smile. "You and I are finally standing on the same platform!"


    Xu Ming did not speak, nor did he recognize the identity of "Xu Ming".


    Jianyi continued, "I have prepared many means to torture people for you! Today, these means can be used at last!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming finally made a sound, and his eyes became more indifferent - this sword is easy. It can be said that Xu Ming wants to kill the most!


    But


    Xu Ming has learned from the inheritance of the three great masters that there are some means to revive people from the long river of time in the eternal hall! In other words, even if Xu Ming kills Jianyi now, he is not really killing; Because the gift of Yi Jian will certainly be resurrected by the eternal hall!


    "You can''t kill him so easily! Then..." Xu Ming looked at Jianyi indifferently and had an idea in his heart.


    Jianyi also looked at Xu Ming indifferently and said with a grim smile, "what? Do you want to take the initiative to hand over the boundary breaking gun and other treasures, and then die happily; or do you want to taste all kinds of torture and then hand over the treasures?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Jianyi said again: "of course, you can also try. With the boundary breaking gun, can you fight with me! However... The price of trying is to try all my torture methods!"


    Jianyi didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming at all; In his opinion, even if Xu Ming uses the boundary breaking magic soldiers, it is impossible to threaten him: "make your own choice!"


    "No!" Xu Ming sneered and shook his head, "I don''t choose!"

 Chapter 2098

    "I don''t choose!"


    "Don''t choose?" Jianyi sneered, "I''ll help you choose!"


    Boom!!


    Jianyi''s body directly burst up and killed Xu Ming quickly.


    Xu Ming smiled.


    "Weak!"


    "Too weak!"


    yes! In Xu Ming''s eyes, Jianyi is too weak!


    Jian Yi, although at the level of "Zhongwei heaven supreme", is almost invincible; However, it is only at the level of the middle heaven supreme. Xu Ming, however, is already at the "supreme heaven" level!


    The level is completely different!


    The middle heaven supreme and the upper heaven supreme are like a gap and a natural graben! Two levels, the gap is too big!


    Because of this, Jian Yi is killing easily now. In Xu Ming''s opinion, it looks like a little milk dog running up and down.


    Xu Ming directly raised his palm and waved it at Jianyi''s face. It looks like Jian Yi hit Xu Ming with his face.


    PA!!


    A crisp slap sounded on the invincible platform.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Boo!!


    Jian Yi was directly slapped and fell heavily on the platform.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Around the invincible battle platform, I was stunned.


    "What happened?"


    "Jianyi was slapped by a barbarian ghost?"


    "Is Jian Yi stupid? He is the Supreme Master of heaven, but he was slapped by the Supreme Master of earth?"


    "It looks like Jianyi deliberately took his face to slap the barbarian ghost!"


    "But it''s not right! The sword is easy to clearly sling all the middle heaven supreme masters in the land we inherit. How can they be ravaged by a land supreme?"


    The people talked in horror. Gradually, they looked at Xu Ming more and more frightened.


    Finally, the strong people in the inheritance land come to a conclusion - the pretty ghost is too strong! Even strong enough to crush the heaven supreme super genius sword with the cultivation of the Earth Supreme!


    "I''m afraid the strength of the pretty ghost has reached the supreme level of the upper heaven?"


    "How is this possible? The cultivation of the supreme earth is comparable to the supreme heaven''s strength? - don''t say goodbye, I haven''t even heard of it!"


    On the invincible platform, the battle between Xu Ming and Jianyi continues.


    Oh, no! It''s not so much a battle as... Unilateral devastation!


    Pop! Pop! Pop! PA


    Jian Yi was completely pressed on the ground by Xu Ming and couldn''t lift his head.


    Around the battle platform, many strong men couldn''t help feeling pity for the sword - the unlucky child pretended to be x for a long time. As a result, he was beaten into a dog by a pretty ghost.


    That''s terrible!


    Pop, pop, pop


    I don''t know how many slaps after the storm, Xu Ming was a little tired and stepped on his sword directly.


    The soles of Xu Ming''s feet "intimately" touched Jianyi''s cheeks, rubbing and rubbing on the smooth platform


    Jian Yi''s face was distorted in friction, but his eyes were dull: who am I? Where am I? What have I been through?


    However, Jianyi''s mouth is very hard.


    "Xu Ming!!" Jian Yi shouted coldly, with a very arrogant momentum; It''s like, instead of being trampled on by Xu Ming, he trampled on Xu Ming, "I admit, your strength is very strong! But you can kill me if you have the ability! I might as well tell you that even if I fall here, I will come back to life!"


    Jianyi finally has to admit that he is far inferior to Xu Ming in both talent and strength.


    However, even if not, Jianyi will not bow his head, because... Standing behind Jianyi is the eternal hall! The largest force in the real universe "eternal hall"!


    No matter how strong and rebellious Xu Ming is, can he still resist the majesty of the eternal hall?


    In the eternal hall, the saying that "the supreme heaven is as much as a dog" may be slightly exaggerated; However, if you send a great master from the eternal hall, you can easily crush Xu Ming!


    Therefore, although Jianyi is trampled on by Xu Ming, he still looks very stubborn!


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I know you can revive!"


    Xu Ming has accepted almost all the inheritance of the great master of the three realms in the three realms tower.


    In fact, the inheritance in the three worlds tower is mainly prepared for the genius of the three worlds; Therefore, in the inheritance, there are not only all kinds of skills and secret skills, but also the intelligence of all forces in the real universe.


    It was in the three world tower that Xu Ming learned a lot of mysteries he didn''t know. For example... There are means in the eternal hall to easily revive the fallen strong. If a genius like Jianyi falls, the eternal hall will not be resurrected!


    However, the intelligence left by the three great masters is not omniscient. For example, there is one thing that even the three realms don''t know, that is... Where did Kunpeng and Yongheng, who were once invincible to the real universe, go?


    You know, the universe is divided into five "cosmic times"!


    Before the birth of Kunpeng, it was called the "first cosmic era"!


    The birth of Kunpeng Da Zun directly ended the first universe era and entered the second universe era!


    When Kunpeng Da Zun disappeared, the second universe era ended and entered the third universe era!


    The birth of the eternal great master opened the fourth cosmic era!


    The eternal Buddha disappears and the fifth universe era opens!


    In other words... The reason why the real universe is divided into five cosmic ages is entirely because of Kunpeng Da Zun and eternal Da Zun!


    The birth and disappearance of Kunpeng and Yongheng have a great impact on the situation of the whole universe! When they were born, the heroes bowed their heads and the universe was unified; When they disappeared, the heroes separated and all parties conquered¡ª¡ª The strength and deterrence of Kunpeng and Yongheng can be imagined!


    Now, the question comes - what about people?


    Where have these two invincible beings gone?


    "Do you know I can resurrect?" Jian Yi was stunned when he smelled the speech, and then sneered, "did you know it in the Third World Tower? -- hum! Then you came to kill me! After I resurrected, you will take revenge on you!"


    You kill me!


    Xu Ming has to admit that Jianyi''s request is really a little chic. But


    "Why should I kill you?" Xu Ming sneered.


    "Don''t kill me?" said Jian Yixiao. "That''s to let me go? Hehe! Don''t think you don''t kill me, I''ll be grateful to you! When I return to the eternal hall, I''ll ask Da Zun to kill you!"


    Jianyi is very arrogant¡ª¡ª If you kill me, I will rise to revenge; If you don''t kill me, I''ll take revenge on you!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "who said I''d let you go?"


    "If you don''t kill me or let me go, what do you want to do?" Jianyi wondered, "do you want to suppress me? Ha ha..."


    Thinking of this, Jianyi couldn''t help laughing: "Xu Ming, I admit that my strength is not as good as you! But, want to suppress me? Then you think too much of yourself! - do you think that your strength can prevent me from committing suicide?"


    "My strength may not really stop you from committing suicide!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "but... What if you add this treasure?"

 Chapter 2099

    "But... What if you add this treasure?"


    When Xu Ming waved his hand, a scroll of manual appeared in his hand, which is the picture of feeding Kun!


    For a long time, Xu Ming believed that the two treasures of feeding kuntu and Fengzhou Ding were just "the supreme divine soldier of heaven". After all... When Xu Ming got these two treasures before, he was told that these two treasures were far inferior to the "boundary breaking gun"; The boundary breaking gun is a boundary breaking magic weapon, so Xu Ming subconsciously thought that the feeding kuntu and Fengzhou Ding are only the supreme magic weapons of heaven.


    However, after entering the three world tower to accept inheritance and get some secret sympathies, Xu Ming found that... The feed kuntu and the Fengzhou tripod are also boundary breaking divine soldiers!


    yes!


    Xu Ming has three boundary breaking magic soldiers in his hand!


    Feed kuntu is a kind of boundary breaking magic weapon of "suppression seal"!


    Fengzhou Ding is a "hidden camouflage" kind of boundary breaking magic weapon!


    The boundary breaking gun is the best of the "attack" boundary breaking magic soldiers! It''s the best breaking magic weapon!!


    You know, even if there are some great states, there is only one boundary breaking magic weapon in hand; Xu Ming, however, has three boundary breaking magic weapons, one of which is the "best boundary breaking magic weapon"! In other words... I''m afraid Xu Ming is richer than many dignitaries!


    Sure enough, Jianyi''s face suddenly changed a few times after seeing the figure of feeding Kun in Xu Ming''s hand.


    "Si Kun Tu!?" Jian Yi looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. "Is Si Kun Tu in your hand?"


    Of course, Jianyi is more frightened at this time¡ª¡ª After all, in terms of strength, Xu Mingyuan surpasses him; Now, Xu Ming has the "feed Kun map" of the boundary breaking magic army of suppressing seals in his hand. It''s really not difficult to suppress him!


    Compared with death, Jianyi is more afraid of being suppressed and sealed!


    If it is death, Jianyi will certainly be resurrected by the eternal hall; However, if it is suppressed and sealed, the eternal hall can''t revive him at all - because Jianyi didn''t die, how can he revive?


    In that case, I''m afraid Jianyi will always be suppressed and sealed in the feed Kun map.


    "Bad!!" therefore, the first reaction of Jianyi when he regained consciousness is self explosion!!


    Would rather commit suicide than be suppressed and sealed by Xu Ming!


    "Want to commit suicide?" Xu Ming immediately smiled - want to die, have you asked brother Ming''s consent?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming directly urged feeding Kun Tu.


    The threat of terror swept the whole invincible battle platform in an instant, and time and space seemed to stagnate.


    Xu Ming''s strength is to crush Jianyi. He also uses boundary breaking magic soldiers such as "suppressing seals". He is completely easy to crush the sword. He can''t even commit suicide.


    "Go in and give it to me!" Xu Ming directly photographed Jianyi with the feed Kun diagram, and wanted to include Jianyi into the feed Kun diagram! As long as you take it in, you will succeed in suppressing the seal!


    "No -" Jian Yi was so frightened that he shouted in horror, "Xu Ming! Let me go! - if you dare to suppress me, the eternal hall will never let you go!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled, "let''s wait until the eternal hall can find me!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Jianyi was directly sucked into the feed Kun map.


    The strength of Jianyi, to put it bluntly, is the level of "middle heaven supreme"; And feed Kun figure, but it is a boundary breaking magic weapon! Jianyi was suppressed into the feed Kun map, how can there be a chance to struggle?


    "Oh! You''re in Sikun Tuli. Just stay honest!" Xu Ming sneered.


    "No - Xu Ming! Let me out! Let me out!" Jianyi''s voice became weaker and weaker in the picture of feeding Kun.


    Xu Ming directly put away the picture of feeding Kun.


    In this battle on the invincible stage, the victory and defeat have been divided.


    "Pretty ghost... Really defeated Jianyi?"


    "How could the supreme cultivation of the earth have such strong strength?"


    The strong people in the place of inheritance feel incredible, but they have to believe it.


    "But... The conversation between Jianyi and Mangui just now seems strange! Eternal hall? It seems that they are not geniuses in the three worlds, but... Outsiders!!"


    "Moreover, the identity of this pretty ghost seems to be false! His real identity seems to be called Xu Ming!"


    The strong people in the place of inheritance speculated that Xu Ming and Jianyi were outsiders. However, their attitude towards "outsiders" is not as radical as the four legions; Even though it is now known that Xu Ming is likely to be an outsider, he has not shown much hatred. After all... This place of inheritance of the great master of the three worlds is not only prepared for the geniuses in the three worlds; If outsiders have a way to come to the place of inheritance, it is also an opportunity.


    "Does anyone want to challenge?"


    "Challenge? Forget it! Even Jianyi has been ravaged and has no power to fight back; we are far worse than Jianyi. If we go up to challenge, isn''t that going up to die?"


    "Yes! Let''s take a good look and see if Xu Ming can get the ultimate opportunity!"


    The great master of the three realms had created a place of inheritance long before he fell. The original purpose of this inheritance place is to cultivate talents in the three worlds mountain and the three worlds universe.


    Now, these talents in the land of inheritance obviously don''t know what the word "Xu Ming" means¡ª¡ª Before the fall of the three great masters, they had entered the land of inheritance; So I don''t know. It was Xu Ming who killed the great master of the three worlds.


    Of course, after the fall of the great statue of the three worlds, some changes have taken place in the place of inheritance. For example, originally, as long as "invincible for 10000 years" on the invincible battle platform, you can get the final reward of the place of inheritance; Now, after "ten thousand years of invincibility" on the invincible battle platform, the ultimate assessment will be opened. If you can pass the ultimate assessment, you can get the "tao world contract" of the three realms¡ª¡ª However, little is known about this change in the place of transmission; Yes, just Xu Ming and Jianyi.


    Now, Jianyi has been suppressed and sealed; So, you know, Xu Ming is the only one.


    Xu Ming glanced around and said, "in these 10000 years, no one should dare to challenge me! I''ll deduce the fourth layer of" I''m the universe "on this invincible platform!"


    The inheritance of the great master of the three realms in the three realms tower can help Xu Ming more or less. "Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade". Maybe Xu Ming can understand some mysteries and improve his self created "I am the universe" skill.


    "He practiced directly on the invincible platform!"


    "It''s too time-consuming, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! It''s only ten thousand years. It''s just a flick of your finger. What can you cultivate?"


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Xu Ming has devoted himself to training on the invincible platform for 10000 years. The strong in the place of inheritance have waited around the invincible battle platform for 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years!


    Shua!


    Xu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. There was disappointment and expectation in his eyes - to his disappointment, he really couldn''t deduce anything in just 10000 years; The expectation is that the "Tao boundary contract" of the three realms will soon come into his hands!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the invincible battle platform was shrouded in a vast threat. Then, the figure of the three great masters began to condense directly over the invincible battle platform.

 Chapter 2100

    The figure of the three great masters began to condense directly over the invincible battle platform.


    When they saw this figure, the strong in the land of inheritance shook their gods one after another; At the same time, infinite piety erupted in his eyes.


    "Three great masters!"


    "The great three realms!!"


    "It is the great three realms that have come!!"


    The strong in the land of inheritance kneel down one after another; They thought that the great masters of the three realms had come.


    Xu Ming looked at the gathering figure calmly. He knew that it was just an illusion left by the great masters of the three worlds; As for the great master of the three realms, he has been slaughtered by Xu Ming.


    Soon, the body of the three great masters gathered and slowly landed on the invincible platform; He looked at Xu Ming and looked very flat.


    "The illusion of the great master of the three realms should not know me!" Xu Ming said secretly, "After all, everything in this inheritance place was arranged long before the endless years! But before the endless years, the great master of the three worlds didn''t know that he would be killed by me! And... Even if this illusion knew me, it didn''t matter! Now I disguised my identity with a Fengzhou Ding, he couldn''t recognize it!"


    Xu Ming''s current strength has reached the level of "supreme heaven"! - with his current strength, he uses the hidden camouflage magic weapon "Fengzhou Ding" to camouflage his identity. Even if he stands in front of the great master, he will not be seen through! But in front of him, it is just an illusion of the three great masters, and it is even more impossible to be seen through!


    "Young man!" the illusion of the great master of the three worlds looked at Xu Ming and said faintly, "remove your disguise! - your disguise is very clever. Even now, I can''t see through it! However, I can feel that you are not a living creature in the three worlds! Therefore, you can''t deceive me by pretending to be a living creature in the three worlds!"


    Every living creature in the universe of the three realms is extremely pious to the great respect of the three realms!


    Now, the great master of the three worlds did not feel this piety in Xu Ming. Naturally, he found that Xu Ming disguised his identity.


    "Remove the disguise?" Xu Ming hesitated slightly - he was not sure whether the illusion of the great master of the three worlds knew himself.


    If the illusion knew that it was he who killed the three great masters, wouldn''t it be over?


    However... After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to remove his disguise. Because if he wants to refine the "tao world contract", he must refine it in his real identity; therefore, without removing his disguise, Xu Ming still can''t get the "tao world contract" of the great masters of the three worlds.


    "I hope... This illusion won''t recognize me!" as soon as Xu Ming gritted his teeth, he removed his disguise and revealed his original face.


    At the same time, Xu Ming always paid attention to the look of the great master of the three worlds. Seeing that the great master of the three worlds had no response, he was relieved.


    "It seems... I really don''t know this illusion. I killed the three great masters!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    In fact, it''s normal for the great masters of the three realms to leave a place for inheritance without such precautions. After all, the universe of the three realms does not allow strong people with accomplishments above "superior heaven supreme" to enter. In other words, the highest one who can come to this place for inheritance can only be "median heaven supreme" accomplishments!


    Of course, the great master of the three realms would never have thought that he would be killed by the cultivation below the "middle heaven Supreme Master". Therefore, naturally, there are no more defensive means left in the place of inheritance; so now, the illusion left by the great master of the three realms is stupid. He doesn''t know that Xu Ming killed him and is ready to give the treasure to Xu Ming!


    "The supreme cultivation of the earth?" the illusion of the great masters of the three worlds looked at Xu Ming and nodded their heads with satisfaction. At the same time, they isolated the surrounding time and space and prevented people outside the invincible battle platform from hearing their own voice, "It''s a sign of your talent to reach this point with the supreme cultivation of the earth! Even when I was the supreme cultivation of the earth, I wasn''t as strong as you are now! - with your talent, I''m qualified to get my ''Tao contract''!"


    Xu Ming''s eyes brightened: finally coming!


    I''m afraid there are most of the treasures of the great master of the three realms in the Tao realm contract!


    You know, when Xu Ming killed the three great masters before, his biggest regret was that he didn''t get the treasure of the three great masters!


    Now, Xu Ming is finally going to get the "tao world contract" of the three realms. I have to say - this is life!


    The great master of the three realms is destined to be a stepping stone for Xu Ming!


    "But..." the great master of the three realms said again, "if you want to get my ''Tao realm contract'', you have to promise me a condition first!"


    "What''s the condition?" Xu Ming was stunned at once - the condition he could think of was to help the great master of the three worlds revenge!


    After all, he killed the great master of the three realms! If the great master of the three realms asks him for revenge, what should Xu Ming do? Kill himself?


    However, if you don''t agree to avenge the great master of the three realms, then the great master of the three realms will certainly not give himself the "contract of the Tao realm".


    "First listen to what the great master of the three realms wants to say!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Sure enough, the great master of the three realms continued: "my condition is... If you have a chance, help me take revenge!"


    "You are from outside the universe of the three realms. You should know that I have fallen! If I hadn''t fallen, you wouldn''t have got my ''contract of the tao world''!" the great master of the three realms continued, looking at Xu Ming, "However, it''s impossible to get my treasure without paying anything! Therefore, if you want to get my ''Tao world contract'', you must first establish causal entanglement and help me revenge! - of course, I also know that the existence of a certain level of dignity can destroy me! Therefore, I won''t force you to do revenge; just promise: if you are organic Yes, help me take revenge! "


    If you have a chance, help me avenge!


    It can be said that the request of the great master of the three realms is very low! I''m afraid anyone else directly agreed without hesitation; however, Xu Ming can''t agree - kill himself? How?


    However, if he didn''t agree, it was obviously impossible to give himself the "Tao contract" in front of the illusion of the great respect of the three realms. For a time, Xu Ming didn''t know what to do.


    "Hmm?" seeing this, the great master of the three realms could not help but frown slightly. "Do you refuse to agree to such a request?"


    In the opinion of the great master of the three realms, his request is absolutely reasonable; he really doesn''t understand that such a reasonable request and the reward is his "Tao realm contract". What else can Xu Ming hesitate in front of him! -- even if the great master of the three realms wants to break his head, he can''t think that the cultivation in front of him is only "superior supreme" Xu Ming is his murderous enemy!


    "I can grant you this request!" Xu Ming suddenly looked at the great master of the three worlds and said, "But... As you know, the power to kill you must be very strong, and there may be life-saving means such as resurrection! Therefore, I can avenge you if I have a chance; however, I can only avenge you once. If the other party has any resurrection means, I won''t care any more!"

 Chapter 2101

    "Only avenge me once?" the great master of the three worlds looked at Xu Ming and suddenly smiled, "Oh! It seems that you know a lot! You have heard of resurrection and other means! - OK! I promise you! Let''s make a cause and effect entanglement!"


    So easily agreed?


    Xu Ming was slightly stunned, but without any hesitation, he made a causal entanglement; After all, it''s Xu Ming''s great respect in the third world of the pit!


    The content of cause and effect entanglement is very simple: Xu Ming gets the treasure of the great respect of the three worlds, and he wants to avenge the great respect of the three worlds once!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s body was immediately entangled with cause and effect. If he violates the content of this cause and effect entanglement, he will be backfired by cause and effect, ranging from serious injury to... Direct fall! Even if you hang it with "infinite resurrection", it will fall again and again!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." seeing this, the great master of the three worlds laughed and handed his "tao world contract" to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming took it impolitely and refined it in an instant. Through the "Taoist contract", Xu Ming can feel that there are countless treasures piled up in an endless and distant time and space; With one thought, he can immediately take out these treasures - this is the mysterious time and space connecting the contract of the tao world.


    Xu Ming had already got a "Dao Jie contract", which was the Dao Jie contract for storing the broken boundary gun; Therefore, I''m not very surprised to get the Tao boundary contract of the three realms.


    "Ha ha ha..." the great master of the three realms continued to laugh, "Young man, you know a lot, even the means of resurrection! But... I have to say, you don''t know much! You only know the means of ''resurrection'', but you don''t know that resurrection can only resurrect the cultivation of ''middle heaven supreme''. Higher cultivation, such as upper heaven supreme and great, can''t resurrect! So, what you just mentioned Your request is tantamount to not mentioning anything! "


    The great master of the three worlds was complacent. He thought he had succeeded in pitching Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    "Ha ha ha..." with satisfaction, the figure of the three great masters gradually dissipated.


    When the great master of the three realms completely dissipated, Xu Ming shook his head and said to himself, "the great master of the three realms is right. The cultivation above ''Supreme heaven'' can''t be revived! But... The illusion of the great master of the three realms doesn''t know who killed him!"


    The great master of the three realms was killed by Xu Ming!


    According to the content of causal entanglement, Xu Ming can remove this causal entanglement as long as he kills the murderer once, even if he has completed the agreement with the great master of the three worlds.


    Kill the murderer once, that is... Kill yourself once!


    Isn''t it easy to kill yourself? -- anyway, Xu Ming has an "infinite resurrection" hanging on it. He can come back to life immediately after he dies.


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming blew himself up directly on the invincible platform!


    "What happened?"


    "Why did Xu Ming explode?"


    "He just got the chance left by Da Zun. Why did he explode?"


    Around the invincible battle platform, a group of indigenous geniuses were stunned - what was the operation? Suicide as soon as they got the chance?


    However, before all the indigenous talents could react, Xu Ming''s figure reappeared on the invincible platform. But Xu Ming was different from before he committed suicide - the cause and effect entanglement that had just appeared on him had disappeared!


    Because Xu Ming has completed the agreement of "causal entanglement".


    "I''m afraid my speed is the fastest to remove the ''cause and effect entanglement''"


    As soon as the cause and effect entanglement was established, it was lifted in seconds! - Xu Ming''s speed can be called the fastest man in the universe!


    "Just at the cost of a little level 23 hanging point, I got the ''Tao world contract'' of the three great masters! Hurry to see... What treasures are there in the ''Tao world contract''!"


    There are naturally many Cosmic Origins in the "tao world contract" of the three great masters.


    There are billions of "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" and "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness"!


    What is the concept of billions of "cosmic origin and truth"? - that is, billions of 24 hanging points, that is, trillions of 23 hanging points!


    Xu Ming uses "infinite resurrection" to resurrect once, and only needs a level 23 point! That is, Xu Ming can resurrect "trillion" times! - trillion lives! Even if Xu Ming stands there and lets other powers kill him, he doesn''t know how long it will take to kill him! What''s more, Xu Ming can''t stand there and be slaughtered!


    Moreover, there are other treasures besides the origin of the universe in the "Tao contract" of the three great masters.


    "Three world seal!" Xu Ming thought, and took a golden seal from the "tao world contract." as long as he refined this three world seal, he can control the whole three world universe? "


    Of course, this kind of control is not complete. It can not mobilize the four legions. It can only control the access of the three worlds - for example, it can block the time and space of the three worlds, so that even if others get the key to enter the three worlds, they can''t enter. Moreover, Xu Ming himself can access the three worlds at any time.


    "Refining!" Xu Ming directly refined the seal of the three realms, "in this way, everything I do in the place of inheritance will not be spread beyond the three realms of the universe!"


    Since then, no one can enter or leave the three worlds; Then, what Xu Ming did in the place of inheritance naturally can''t be spread out.


    "In this way, no one will know that Jianyi was actually suppressed and sealed by me!"


    Xu Ming is ready to leave the universe of the three worlds and mix in the real universe with the identity of "Jianyi"; Therefore, Xu Ming naturally can''t let others know that Jianyi was suppressed and sealed by him.


    Xu Ming continued to look at the treasures in the "Tao boundary contract".


    "All the other treasures are just ''heaven''s supreme god soldiers''!" Xu Ming now has three boundary breaking God soldiers in his hand. Naturally, he can''t see the heaven''s supreme god soldiers, "but... There''s another boundary breaking god soldier - Sanjie mountain!"


    Sanjie mountain is the headquarters of the forces under Sanjie Da Zun!


    However, I''m afraid not many people know that "Sanjie mountain" is actually a boundary breaking magic weapon¡ª¡ª Fortress breaking magic soldiers!


    As long as you hide in Sanjie mountain, even Da Zun can''t hurt the people in Sanjie mountain; This fortress breaking magic weapon is definitely a very important life-saving treasure for the great master of the three worlds! It''s a pity... Before, in the virtual universe, when facing Xu Ming, the great master of the three realms was directly killed by Xu Ming. He had no chance to use the three realms mountain at all.


    "Sanjie mountain is in chaos mountain! But... The core of Sanjie mountain is in the" tao world contract "of Sanjie Da Zun!" Xu Ming turned his hand and a exquisite Sanjie mountain appeared in his hand. "As long as I refine this core and go to Sanjie mountain, I can directly control this fortress like boundary breaking magic weapon!"


    But now, Xu Ming is not in a hurry to refine -- the core of Sanjie mountain is in his own hands. Can he still run?


    "It''s time to leave the three worlds first!"


    In order to take refuge, Xu Ming entered the three worlds; Unexpectedly, I got a lot of opportunities in the three worlds.


    Now, it''s time to leave the three worlds.


    "But... I have one more thing to arrange before I leave!"

 Chapter 2102

    "But... I have one more thing to arrange before I leave!"


    What Xu Ming refers to is naturally the moon devil.


    Now, the moon demon is settled in his "heart universe" by Xu Ming. It should be absolutely safe. But nothing is absolute. After all, Xu Ming doesn''t know what kind of means the great masters have; Maybe there is a means to threaten Xu Ming''s heart and universe?


    Moreover, the moon devil can''t cultivate much in Xu Ming''s mind universe. After all, there is nothing in the heart universe, and even the operation rules are not perfect. How can the moon devil practice?


    Therefore, it is not a long-term plan to settle the moon demon in the heart universe.


    "This place of inheritance is quite suitable for the moon devil?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "there''s no fighting here, and there''s the opportunity left by the great masters of the three worlds! It''s much better for the moon devil than before!"


    So Xu Ming came to a quiet place and released the moon demon from the "heart universe".


    "Hmm?" after the moon demon was released, he was still a little puzzled. "Xu Ming, why did you release me so soon? Your situation is safe now?"


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "I have solved all the heavenly supremacy that sneaked into the three worlds!"


    "What!?" the moon devil looked at Xu Ming incredulously. "How did you do it?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming smiled mysteriously without explanation.


    The moon devil didn''t ask, "what are you going to do next...?"


    "I''m ready to leave the three worlds!" said Xu Ming. "However, I may not be able to take you out of the three worlds! After all, we don''t know what means the existence of Da Zun realm has; if we take you, it''s a danger to us!"


    "Well!" the moon demon nodded, "then I''ll stay in the three worlds! HMM... here is?"


    The moon demon looked around.


    "That''s what I want to tell you!" Xu Ming said. "This is the inheritance place left by the great master of the three worlds, and also the biggest opportunity place of the whole three worlds! If you want to stay in the three worlds, this is undoubtedly the best choice!"


    The moon devil said, "it''s much better than my previous cultivation environment!"


    The "Shenyu city" where the moon demon lives in the real universe is just a small city in the eyes of Xu Ming now! After all, the Lord of Shenyu city is only the next supreme¡ª¡ª With Xu Ming''s current strength, it''s as easy to kill the next emperor as to kill a chicken and a dog!


    How many opportunities can the moon devil have when he lives in Shenyu city? Naturally, there is no way to compare it with the inheritance place of the three great masters!


    "Moreover, it''s much safer here than the real universe!" Xu Ming added, "as long as you don''t go to the invincible platform, you won''t encounter any danger!"


    "Hmm!" the moon demon nodded slightly.


    "Then... I''m ready to leave the three worlds?" Xu Ming said again.


    "So urgent?" the moon demon was stunned and asked, "Xu Ming, can you go back to the three worlds in the future?"


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming, "I have the right to enter and exit the three worlds of the universe! Maybe when I escape to the three worlds of the universe!"


    Xu Ming said jokingly.


    They exchanged greetings and said goodbye. Xu Ming got up and left.


    The moon devil looked at Xu Ming''s back and secretly looked forward to: "at least... Xu Ming may return to the three worlds in the future, and I may see him again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t notice that there was a different emotion in the eyes of the moon demon watching him leave.


    At this time, Xu Ming is thinking about how he should act after returning to the real universe.


    "I can''t go back to the real universe as Xu Ming! After all, if I go back as Xu Ming, I''m afraid I will be perceived by all parties as soon as I appear in the real universe!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    After all, Xu Ming''s own cause and effect line has been exposed! As soon as his cause and effect line appears in the real universe, it is likely to be immediately perceived by the great masters.


    "Then I''ll change my identity and go back to the real universe!"


    Anyway, Xu Ming has a hidden camouflage treasure "Fengzhou Ding". He can camouflage whoever he wants to be! With his current strength, even the great master can''t see through his disguise.


    As for what identity?


    Naturally, it is most appropriate to change to "Jianyi"¡ª¡ª Moreover, when Xu Ming suppressed the seal of Jianyi, he actually moved his mind and wanted to disguise as Jianyi.


    "However, I can''t directly appear in the real universe as Jianyi!" Xu Ming said secretly. "I''d better find out the background of Jianyi as another identity, and then disguise as Jianyi!"


    You know, after Xu Ming disguised as Jianyi, he wanted to blend into the "eternal hall"!


    The eternal hall is the largest force in the real universe! If Xu Ming reveals any flaws in the eternal hall, he may not be able to use the "infinite resurrection" hanging at that time! Therefore, to disguise as Jianyi, you must be careful and not reveal your flaws!


    Of course... Pretending to be Jianyi, although there are great risks; But if it works, it''s also good¡ª¡ª If successful, Xu Ming will be able to enjoy all kinds of resources in the eternal hall and improve his strength!


    Xu Ming''s strength now is at the level of "supreme heaven". If he can go further, it is... Great respect!!


    At that time, Xu Ming can even achieve real invincible strength with the big card of plug-in! In that case, it would not be difficult to avenge Gu Hanmo!


    "First disguise yourself as an identity and go to the real universe!"


    Xu Ming changed his appearance, breath and cause and effect line, and then directly opened the channel from the three worlds to the outside world.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the channel was opened, Xu Ming was stunned: "there are eight channels from the three worlds to the real universe?"


    Eight channels lead to the eight realms of the real universe: Eternal realm, ancient god realm, virtual robbery realm, thunder extinction realm, Tao realm, chaos ridge, Yanmo sea, ice and snow realm!


    "Still don''t go to the eternal domain!" when Xu Minggang came to the real universe, he was in the eternal domain. The eternal domain is also the territory of the eternal hall.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming had an idea: "why don''t you go to Lei Mie domain? - I heard that Lei Mie domain is a gathering place for a group of crazy people. I''d like to see how crazy they are! Moreover, it seems that the Kunpeng family is also in Lei Mie domain?"


    The Kunpeng family was created by Kunpeng Da Zun!


    The most important treasures of Kunpeng Da Zun: feeding kuntu, Fengzhou tripod and boundary breaking gun were all obtained by Xu Ming. Because of this, Kunpeng''s powerful people all want to chase and kill Xu Ming and seize treasures.


    "Want to kill me and seize the treasure?" Xu Ming laughed in his heart. "I also want to see if there are any other treasures and inheritance left by Kunpeng Da Zun in your Kunpeng family!"


    Kunpeng Da Zun is invincible to the existence of a cosmic era! It is also the only existence in the endless years of the real universe that can compete with the eternal great master!


    Xu Ming is naturally interested in the treasure and inheritance of Kunpeng Da Zun!


    Make up your mind: "go to the thunder field!"

 Chapter 2103

    The real universe.


    The dignitaries from all sides are talking.


    "The supreme heaven I sent to the three worlds has fallen!"


    "So is the Supreme God I sent, and he has fallen!"


    "What!? have all your men fallen into the third universe?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three worlds are completely isolated from the real universe. Even Da Zun, it is very difficult to explore the cause and effect in the three worlds.


    When a great master detected that his men had fallen into the three worlds, other great masters also explored one after another; As a result of this exploration, it was found that all the heavenly supremacies they sent into the three worlds also fell!


    "How could this happen?"


    "Did Xu Ming do it?"


    "Can Xu Ming have such strength?"


    "The only possibility is that they have been exposed in the three worlds and chased by the four legions!"


    "Will it be so easy to expose?"


    "Needless to say, it must be Xu Ming who is blocking it! It seems... It should be a certainty that the seal of Zhou Ding is in Xu Ming''s hands!"


    Soon, the great masters found that only one of the supreme masters they sent into the three worlds did not fall, that is Jianyi!


    "According to the causal exploration, Jianyi is still alive!"


    "It seems that only Jianyi escaped!"


    "It is worthy of being a super genius cultivated by the eternal hall! The other middle heaven supreme has fallen, and Jianyi is only the lower heaven supreme, but survived!"


    The great masters could not help but sigh about the talent and strength of Jianyi.


    The great masters of the eternal hall also feel quite honored - their talents are now "standing out among the best" in the three worlds. Of course, they are proud.


    It''s just... Everyone didn''t expect that although Jianyi didn''t die, he was suppressed and sealed by Xu Ming. It''s worse than death¡ª¡ª After all, if Jianyi falls, it will certainly be resurrected by the eternal hall; However, he is now suppressed and sealed, and it is impossible to be resurrected!


    It''s no wonder that many dignitaries didn''t think of it - after all, if you want to suppress seal sword Yi, you must crush sword Yi in strength, and also with the help of repressive seal treasure! How could the great masters have thought that Xu Ming''s strength would soar so terrible!


    "With the talent of sword change, you will be able to catch Xu Ming in the three worlds!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Xu Ming really has some opportunities and talents to achieve today''s achievements! However, it''s nothing to compare with the top genius sword in the real universe!"


    The great masters could not help saying.


    However, where do the great masters know that at this time, Xu Ming has gone out of the three worlds and came to the "thunder out domain" of the real universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s body moves forward rapidly in the channel between the "Three Worlds" and the "thunder field".


    Soon, Xu Ming came to the end of the passage - in front of him was an endless membrane wall; As long as this layer of space-time membrane wall is broken, we can enter the thunder extinction domain of the real universe.


    "This should be the space-time gap between the real universe and the three worlds!" Xu Ming said secretly. It is this space-time membrane wall that almost completely separates all causes and effects of the real universe and the three worlds.


    There is a similar membrane between Xu Ming''s "self universe" and the real universe; Therefore, before Xu Ming hid the moon demon in his "heart universe", he would not be found. It''s just... Xu Ming''s membrane wall is nothing compared with the boundless membrane wall in front of him.


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming is ready to break the space-time membrane wall.


    However, when Xu Minggang was about to start, he found that there was a sudden fluctuation in the space-time membrane wall.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned and immediately reacted, "someone should be fighting there!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming disguised his body at will and blasted towards the fluctuation of the space-time membrane wall.


    Boom!!!


    The space-time membrane wall is directly blasted out of a large hole and healed rapidly.


    Xu Ming flew directly towards the big hole.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Time and space change.


    When Xu Ming saw the scene in front of him, he saw that there were several attacks hitting him.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    However, these attacks are only at the "superior and supreme" level, and there is no threat to Xu Ming today. Xu Ming casually waved his hand and scattered the attacks.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also saw the source of the attack - the three strong men in black, all of whom were the supreme accomplishments of the upper level.


    When the three supreme masters saw Xu Ming, they were all surprised: "heaven... Heaven supreme!?"


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments revealed at this time are "supreme heaven". However, like the three people in front of us, we can only see that Xu Ming is the "supreme God", but we can''t see the accurate cultivation; After all, their self cultivation is too weak.


    Xu Ming also found that the target of the three men was the young man in white behind him.


    Xu Ming understood. He broke the space-time membrane and came out, just between the two sides.


    "It seems that you can find something to mind!" Xu Ming is not afraid of having something to do, and even vaguely expects to have something to do. After all, Xu Ming''s disguised "supreme heaven" is an identity without any background; The identity without background is easy to be suspected! Therefore, if you find something to mind, you can just get some background for your identity; In this way, Xu Ming can take this identity and walk boldly in the thunder field!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments now are "supreme in heaven"; Even in the real universe, it is also a top existence¡ª¡ª If the great master doesn''t come out, the Supreme Master of heaven can indeed cross the thunder killing area!


    "Thank you for saving your life, master!" just when everyone was stunned, the young man in white behind Xu Ming reacted quickly and said respectfully to Xu Ming.


    "The grace of saving lives?" Xu Ming sneered; Of course, he understood the intention of the young man in white. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said "the grace of saving life", in order to make himself have to save him, "Oh! I''m not saving you! But I''m practicing in the interlayer of time and space, but I''m disturbed by you!"


    "This is the supreme one!" the three strong men in black thought that Xu Ming was on the side of young people in white; Now when I heard the conversation between them, I knew they had nothing to do with each other. I immediately felt relieved. My tone was arrogant. "Since it''s not your business, please let me go aside!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s pupils shrink - even if the three strong men in black don''t apologize, are they still so arrogant?


    "What if I don''t?" Xu Ming asked with a sneer.


    "No?" the three strong men in black disdained Leng hum. "Do you want to get involved in our ''thunder killing Pavilion''?"


    "Lei miege?" hearing these three words, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Ming has heard of the forces of "Lei annihilation Pavilion" in the three world tower; Once, it was indeed a super power.

 Chapter 2104

    In the three worlds tower, there are introductions of the top forces of all parties in the real universe, including "Lei miege".


    Once upon a time, Lei miege was indeed a super power, but that was before endless and distant years... To be exact, in the "first cosmic era".


    You know, now is the fifth universe era! The first age of the universe, it can really be said to be the Archaic period of the real universe!


    In the first cosmic era, the real universe is also divided into eight territories as it is now! The Lei Mie Pavilion is the only overlord who dominates the Lei Mie domain; Its status is not much worse than the current status of the eternal hall in the eternal domain!


    It can be imagined how powerful the original Lei Mie pavilion was!


    The number of big statues in Lei Mie pavilion has reached as many as four!


    But the tragedy is that Lei miege has a feud with Kunpeng Da Zun!


    How does Kunpeng Da Zun exist? That is the invincible existence that ends the first universe era and opens the second universe era!


    After Kunpeng made a breakthrough in strength and reached invincible territory, he directly cut off all the four dignitaries of Lei miege... The supreme power of Lei miege is also more than half dead and injured! Later, it was because Kunpeng Da Zun disdained to kill all, so he left a legacy to Lei miege.


    Therefore, Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he heard the three words "Lei miege" - Lei miege was really strong in the first cosmic era! However, from the second universe era until now, it has been just a very common top force; Moreover, there has never been a great power!


    The top strongman of the whole leimie Pavilion is just the Supreme Master of heaven, which is at the same level as Xu Ming''s current strength! Moreover, Xu Ming has "infinite resurrection" hanging! Therefore, Xu Ming is really not afraid of thunder killing the Pavilion!


    Now, the other party presses Xu Ming with the words "Lei miege". Can Xu Ming not laugh?


    "Yes! I just want to get involved in your thunder killing Pavilion!" Xu Ming replied with a smile.


    "Hmm? Sir, this is a provocation to Lei Mie Pavilion!?" the three strong men in black shouted angrily. "Although you are the most powerful man in heaven, you should not be able to bear the anger of Lei Mie pavilion?"


    "Can you bear the anger of Lei miege? I can''t say! But..." Xu Ming sneered. "You three are not qualified to represent Lei miege yet? - when you three speak, have you ever thought about whether your attitude can bear my anger? Oh! Just three places are supreme, and dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming slapped the three directly.


    Xu Ming''s hand was angry and meant to kill -- you know, Xu Ming''s current identity is "supreme heaven"! The supreme heaven requires the supreme majesty of the supreme heaven. Can any cat or dog be arrogant in front of themselves?


    The end of provoking the strong is death!


    The three strong men in black felt the power and killing intention of this palm, but it was too late¡ª¡ª They thought that Xu Ming was just an ordinary lower heaven supreme, and should be deterred after hearing the three words "Lei miege"; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming did it without saying a word, and he was the killer directly!


    The three had no time to regret, so they were killed by Xu Ming.


    In the endless void, there are only Xu Ming and the young man in white.


    "Who are you?" Xu Ming looked at the young man in white.


    When he came to Lei Mie domain, Xu Mingyi wanted to find out the detailed information about Jianyi, so that he could disguise as Jianyi and sneak into the eternal hall in the future; The second is to see if there is a chance to share the inheritance of the Kunpeng family - after all, Xu Ming only got three boundary breaking magic soldiers, but he didn''t get the ultimate inheritance of Kunpeng Da Zun! Xu Ming estimated that the inheritance should be within the Kunpeng family; I''m afraid how to inherit it is also a big test left by Kunpeng Da Zun.


    However, these two things Xu Ming wants to do when he comes to Lei mieyu are not easy to do! Therefore, Xu Ming should step by step; The first step is to construct an identity to facilitate operations in the mine suppression area.


    When the young man in white saw Xu Ming asking, Lian respectfully replied, "I''m a disciple of Lei miege, Fang Ping!"


    "What?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned.


    Lei miege''s own disciple?


    It seems that the three strong men in black who were pursued and killed before are also the people of Lei miege¡ª¡ª The people of Lei miege pursue and kill their own disciples?


    What is this operation?


    With Fang Ping''s explanation, Xu Ming understood what was going on.


    It turned out that this was a test for Lei miege''s disciples. Lei miege asked each disciple to bring the same resources to develop and recruit his subordinates; In the end, at the end of the time, whoever develops the most powerful force is the candidate for the elder!


    Lei miege has many disciples in each generation; However, only one person can become an "elder candidate". Those who fail in this assessment will even lose their lives.


    "I''m the one who failed in the examination!" Fang Ping said with a bitter smile. "If it weren''t for the elder, I''m afraid I''d be a dead man!"


    Xu Ming frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "so... Am I involved in your assessment of Lei Mie pavilion?"


    The assessment of top forces like Lei miege can''t just intervene! If someone interferes, there may be trouble.


    "It seems so..." Fang Ping gave a clear answer.


    "Then you Lei miege, will you trouble me?" Xu Ming asked again.


    "Don''t hide from the elder... Indeed!" Fang Ping said awkwardly. "However, there is a way that the elder won''t be retaliated by Lei miege!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming said with a smile, "tell me!"


    "That''s..." Fang Ping smiled awkwardly and said, "if you condescend to join my power, wouldn''t you be a person on my side? According to the rules of assessment, Lei miege will not retaliate against you!"


    "You''re a good abacus!" Xu Ming scolded with a smile. "I saved your life. Do you still want me to work for you?"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Fang Pinglian said - the elder in front of me, but he would kill if he didn''t say a word! Moreover, the three strong men in black have reported that they are Lei miege''s, but the elder did not hesitate to kill them; It can be seen that this elder should not be afraid of Lei annihilating the Pavilion!


    How dare Fang Ping not respect such a strong man?


    "Just in this way, you can save your predecessors some trouble!" Fang Ping said respectfully.


    "Really?" Xu Ming smiled unfathomably and said, "well, I''ve been closed for too long. I''m just free this time. I''ll play with you and make you a koi!"


    "Koi?" Fang Ping didn''t understand the meaning of the word.


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    It means: let you almost eliminate the dead waste and become the elder candidate of Lei miege.


    At the same time, Xu Ming secretly said, "the elder candidate of Lei miege should have a lot of power. You can help me!"

 Chapter 2105

    Xu Ming and Fang Ping came together with their own thoughts.


    And Xu Ming also revealed his fabricated new identity: Wolong heaven supreme.


    Fang Ping had never heard of the name "Wolong heaven supreme", but he didn''t care. After all, there are too many hidden powers in the real universe; Even the great master dare not say that he knows all the heaven supremacy in the real universe.


    "Master Wolong, if you''ll excuse me..." Fang Ping said cautiously, "what''s your accomplishment...?"


    Xu Ming''s cultivation is "supreme heaven". Moreover, Xu Ming himself does have the strength of supreme heaven. He did not deliberately hide this cultivation, nor did he deliberately expose it; Therefore, it is impossible to see Xu Ming''s "accurate cultivation" until his cultivation reaches the supreme level of heaven. We can only see that Xu Ming''s cultivation is the supreme level of heaven.


    "My accomplishments..." Xu Ming smiled without saying anything.


    Fang Ping guessed in his heart: "I''m afraid this Wolong elder has reached the level of the Supreme Master of the middle heaven; otherwise, after hearing the three words'' Lei miege '', he won''t be so decisive to kill the three superior supreme masters!"


    Fang Ping didn''t dare to guess the "supreme heaven". After all, he didn''t think that if he met anyone, he would be the top power in the real universe. Zhongtian supreme is the highest cultivation he dares to imagine!


    "Even if master Wolong is not the Supreme Master of the middle heaven, he should also be the supreme peak of the lower heaven, which is very close to the Supreme Master of the middle heaven!" Fang Ping secretly said, "anyway, this time, I am blessed with misfortune! Not only did they lose three supreme helpers, but I also gained the help of a supreme master!"


    In Fang Ping''s opinion, his luck is really great!


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "tell me about your assessment!"


    Although Xu Ming has full confidence, he can help Fang Ping win the examination; After all, Xu Ming didn''t even pay attention to the whole Lei Mie Pavilion, let alone an assessment of Lei Mie pavilion''s own disciples. However, Xu Ming still has to pretend to ask.


    "Yes, sir!" Fang Ping said, "ten of our own disciples from Lei miege participated in this assessment! At present, among the ten people, I should be regarded as a top middle grade!"


    "Middle and upper grades?" Xu Ming couldn''t help casting a suspicious look.


    Previously, Fang Ping said that Lei miege''s assessment was to let his disciples develop their power; At the end of the assessment, whoever develops the strongest power will win. Fang Ping''s "middle and upper grades" now refers naturally to that his power can rank in the middle and upper among the ten Pro disciples.


    And Fang Ping, just now, was chased and killed by three supreme masters -- in this case, dare you say it''s "Zhongshang"? Are you fucking kidding me?


    This makes Xu Ming have to wonder how bad the results of other pro disciples should be! Of course, more doubt is whether Fang Ping is blowing!


    "Cough! Master Wolong!" Fang Ping naturally understood the meaning in Xu Ming''s eyes and said awkwardly, "this time, I was ambushed and attacked by people. Otherwise, I couldn''t be chased and killed by the three supreme masters! My development force is still good. There are four Supreme masters sitting in the Town, and one of them is the middle Supreme Master!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Fang Ping somewhat unexpectedly. "Were you recruited during your assessment?"


    "Of course!" Fang Ping said, "moreover, all the strong recruits must have no contact before the assessment; otherwise, they will be judged as failure in the assessment!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently. If you want to explore whether you have had contact before the assessment, it is very simple. You can find it by passing the cause and effect line; After all, not everyone, like Xu Ming, has such a broken magic weapon as Fengzhou Ding!


    "But..." at this time, Fang Ping said again, "the middle God I recruited before is very arrogant. I hope master Wolong can forgive me at that time!"


    "Arrogant?" Xu Ming didn''t care whether the other party was arrogant or not. As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, Xu Ming won''t be idle to provoke the other party; However, if the other party goes too far, Xu Ming doesn''t need to be friendly.


    Brother Ming can''t say goodbye, but he''s good at hitting the face.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and Fang Ping flew over endless distances and finally arrived at a huge holy city.


    This holy city is much larger than the holy feather city Xu Ming has been to before; After all, Lord Shenyu is just the next supreme.


    At first, when Xu Ming went to Shenyu City, he was still in awe; But now, Xu Ming has no awe in the face of a larger divine city - after all, Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than when he first arrived in the real universe! Xu Ming now dare not say that he is proud of the whole real universe; However, under your great honor, there is really nothing that Xu Ming can fear!


    What''s more, it''s just a holy city?


    "This is the city of lust without heaven!" Fang Ping introduced, "the middle heavenly supreme master I said before is the city master of lust without heaven! The other three heavenly supreme masters in the afternoon are all under his command!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming suddenly understood why Fang Ping only had the supreme cultivation of earth, but four Supreme masters of heaven were willing to help him; It turned out that after a long time, Fang Ping just hooked up with a Wantian supreme, while the other three heavenly supreme were "attached".


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understood why Fang Ping would specially remind him that the supreme god of desire would be very arrogant; After all, Fang Ping said plainly that he was supported by the supreme desire for heaven. Can he not be arrogant?


    Fang Ping couldn''t help but lower his head in shame - he didn''t say before that the three subordinates were not recruited by him.


    "However, you have some ability to persuade the Supreme Master to help you!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Xu Ming guessed that there should be no backing for this supreme desire; That''s why I''m willing to help Fang Ping. After all, if Fang Ping wins the examination, he will have a good relationship with elder Lei miege, and it is a friend in need; Moreover, Fang Ping will certainly give him a lot of remuneration.


    "I''m Xu Yili, so he''s willing to help me!" Fang Ping said with a bitter smile. "Master Wolong, I don''t have many treasures now, and you must despise it; however, if I can win the examination and become the elder candidate of Lei miege, I will never neglect you!"


    Fang Ping is also making a promise to Xu Ming. After all, in his opinion, if there is no interest, the "Wolong heavenly supreme" may not really be willing to help him.


    Xu Ming just smiled casually.


    He didn''t say that even if Fang Ping became the elder of Lei miege, he couldn''t see Fang Ping''s treasure; But... Maybe Xu Ming will be interested in the treasure house of Lei Mie Pavilion.

 Chapter 2106

    Desire has no city.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    Xu Ming, Fang Ping, Yu Wutian supreme, etc. sit separately.


    "Wolong heavenly Supreme Master? Nice to meet you!" Yuwu heavenly supreme master looked at Xu Ming for a while and found that he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments - there are two possibilities. One possibility is that his cultivation is not as good as Xu Ming, so he can''t see through; Another possibility is that his accomplishments are similar to those of Xu Ming, but Xu Ming is breaking through the edge, so his accomplishments are difficult to figure out.


    "Cultivation is higher than me?" Yu wudian Supreme Master shook his head and smiled. "Can Fang Ping still win over the helper of the ''supreme supreme master''?"


    If there is no heaven supreme, it is the median heaven supreme; In his opinion, it is impossible to help Fang Ping. After all, at the supreme level of heaven, he is already qualified to have an equal dialogue with Lei miege. How can he play with Fang Ping?


    It''s just... How can you imagine that Xu Ming''s strength is really the highest level of heaven supremacy! Moreover, the cultivation displayed by the Wolong Supreme Master disguised by Xu Ming is also the Supreme Master of the upper heaven!


    "Since it''s not the upper heaven supreme, then it''s either the middle heaven supreme or the lower heaven supreme!" Yu Wutian supreme naturally thought.


    "Nice to meet you!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Ming certainly knows that Yu Wutian is guessing his strength, but so what? Just let him guess there! It''s just a middle heaven supreme. It''s not qualified to be paid attention to by Xu Ming.


    "The cultivation of Wolong heavenly Supreme Master is the middle heavenly Supreme Master?" if the heavenly Supreme Master couldn''t see through, he simply asked directly.


    "No!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The cultivation he showed was the supreme of the upper heaven, of course not the supreme of the middle heaven.


    "No?" however, from the perspective of lustless supreme, this answer means another meaning - not the middle supreme, that is the lower supreme?


    Thinking of this, Yu Wutian''s attitude towards Xu Ming was a little colder again.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was cold, Fang Ping was secretly anxious, but there was no way. After all, if he wants to win the examination, he mainly depends on the supreme god!


    At this time, Yu wudian asked: "Wolong Tianzi should know that Fang Ping is a disciple of Lei miege and is now conducting the assessment of ''elder candidate''! You are here now. Do you mean to participate in the assessment together?"


    Xu Ming nodded, "that''s right!"


    "In that case, I''ll tell the ugly story ahead!" Yu Wutian smiled. "You and I are willing to help Fang Ping. To put it bluntly, the bustling is all for profit! Isn''t it for the purpose of getting some benefits after winning the examination?"


    Xu Ming continued to nod.


    "But..." the Supreme Master said again, "who should give more points and who should give less points? This depends on strength! -- more points for strong strength and less points for weak strength, don''t you think?"


    As soon as the voice of the supreme god of Wutian fell, a lower supreme god stood up.


    "Brother Wolong!" the next Supreme Master smiled, "I, Leng Youtian. Brother Wolong, I want to have no city for the first time. Why don''t you and I have a competition? In this way, we can have an understanding of your strength!"


    Challenge me?


    When Xu Ming looks at Leng Youtian''s supreme being, he looks like a fool. How dare he challenge him? How ignorant it must be!


    However... The other party is ignorant, but Xu Ming is too lazy to play with him.


    "No need!" Xu Ming shook his head directly.


    Suddenly, people like Wutian supreme and lengyoutian supreme looked more and more disdainful at Xu Ming; They all thought Xu Ming was too weak, so they didn''t dare to fight. However, how could they think that Xu Ming is not too weak, but too strong!


    Yu Wutian supreme directly said: "Wolong heavenly supreme, according to the rules, those with strong strength will get more points and those with weak strength will get less points; if you don''t show your strength, you can''t distribute it! But..."


    "However, it''s a credit that you saved Fang Ping''s life! For the sake of this, after the event is completed, your distribution quota will be the same as that of lengyou and the three of them, OK?" speaking of this, Yu Wutian showed a smile.


    Leng you and the three lower lords of heaven also smiled deeply; The threat can''t be clearer.


    Xu Ming smiled in his heart: "this is to give me a bully!"


    However, Xu Ming has no interest in the treasure Fang Ping brought out; He just wants to have an identity to walk in the thunder field. Therefore, although he knows that the supreme desire to have no heaven is threatening himself, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "OK, just as you say!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Xu Ming''s attitude, in the eyes of the Supreme People, is obviously afraid; Therefore, they despised Xu Ming even more.


    "Good!" the Supreme Master of Yu Wutian decided this matter, and there was a touch of pride in his expression.


    Then, Yu wudian looked at Fang Ping and said, "I have contacted several of my friends. They are willing to come. There are two middle and seven lower heaven supreme! Although your current power is not the strongest, when they come, your power must be the strongest of your ten Pro disciples!"


    "So many strong people?" Fang Ping could not hide his excitement in his eyes. With the help of so many strong people, he won the examination and became the elder candidate of Lei miege. It can be said that it is a certainty! When he becomes the elder of Lei Mie Pavilion, his power and treasures are far from comparable now.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    The friends mentioned by the Supreme Master of Yu Wutian rushed to Yu Wucheng.


    With the participation of these people, there are already three middle heaven supremacies and ten lower heaven supremacies in Fang Ping''s power, excluding Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Such a force is the undisputed first among the ten Pro disciples examined.


    During this period, several lower deities challenged Xu Ming; However, Xu Ming did not respond.


    In this way, more than a dozen heavenly supreme masters in Fangping''s forces despised Xu Ming, a lone walker, and treated Xu Ming as the weakest subordinate heavenly supreme. In their opinion, if Xu Ming had not been lucky and just saved Fang Ping''s life, he would not be qualified to participate in the assessment.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care either - in Xu Ming''s eyes, these ordinary middle heaven supreme and lower heaven supreme are not at the same level as him at all! Xu Ming is not bored enough to care about the views of these people.


    Finally, the end date of the assessment is approaching.


    Xu Ming, Fang Ping, and all the heavenly supreme masters set out for Lei Mie Pavilion.

 Chapter 2107

    Boom


    Endless thunder storms hover over the vast land.


    The scope of thunder storm is broader than the "endless chaos" born by Xu Ming. I don''t know how many billions of times. Rao''s idea of Xu Ming''s supremacy over heaven could not envelop the whole thunder storm.


    "This is where our thunder killing Pavilion is!" Fang Ping said with some pride. "This thunder storm is naturally formed. It has existed as early as the beginning of the universe. It is a real archaic God thunder! And our thunder killing Pavilion is at the center of this thunder storm!"


    "It''s really a natural place!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Lei miege is in control of this thunder storm. Even the supreme power of heaven can''t break in by force; Even if it is a big honor, I''m afraid it will cost a lot to break through.


    "Worthy of being the top power with deep knowledge!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Among the many top forces in the real universe, Lei miege is definitely one with a lot of details. Although there is no "great respect" level in Lei Mie Pavilion; However, those super forces with great respect may not be comparable to Lei miege.


    After all, leimiege once dominated the whole leimie domain!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Just then, Xu Ming saw that a team of people and horses were killed out of the thunder storm.


    There are hundreds of people in this team, but their accomplishments are not high. Only one person is the next supreme God, and the rest are only the supreme earth. They left without much regard for Xu Ming, Fang Ping and others.


    "Are they...?" at this time, Yu Wutian asked thoughtfully.


    "That''s right!" Fang Ping said. "This team of soldiers is going to attack the Kunpeng family!"


    Attack the Kunpeng family?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be stunned. At the same time, he also had doubts: How dare he attack the Kunpeng family just by killing the pavilion with thunder?


    You know, the Kunpeng family has "Da Zun", and there is more than one!


    What about Lei miege? Not even a big one! Dare to attack the Kunpeng family? Aren''t you afraid of being slapped to death by the great master of the Kunpeng family?


    At this time, Fang Ping said again: "our army of Lei miege killed a ''Supreme God'' of the Kunpeng family not long ago!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    You know, even if the lower heaven supreme and the middle heaven supreme fall, they can be resurrected; However, the Supreme God cannot be resurrected! I''m afraid it will be painful for the Kunpeng family to lose a supreme God.


    Fang Ping continued: "Hey, hey, it''s still due to our good news of Lei miege. We know that the Supreme Master of Kunpeng family is going to the eternal domain to deal with a genius named... It seems to be Xu Ming! So we set an ambush on his way home..."


    Xu Ming was stunned and deliberately asked, "go to the eternal domain to deal with a genius?"


    "Wolong heaven is supreme, don''t you know that!" Fang Ping looked at Xu Ming and said with a smile, "it is said that the genius named Xu Ming used a boundary breaking gun in the eternal domain, which was perceived by Kunyu great master of Kunpeng family, and passed the news to many great masters of the real universe to send people to the eternal domain to compete for the boundary breaking gun..."


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming suddenly thought of something and frowned.


    Originally, Xu Ming was wondering about a problem - at that time, he just killed a supreme God in the eternal hall and was known by the eternal hall. This is normal; But why, at the same time, those great masters who have a grudge against Xu Ming know that Xu Ming appears in the real universe?


    Before that, Xu Ming felt that it was impossible for the eternal hall to pass the news to the great masters of other forces - after all, in the eyes of the eternal hall, it was absolutely easy to find Xu Ming for revenge, and he could also get Xu Ming''s boundary breaking gun; In that case, there must be no need to spread the news and let the great masters of other forces participate!


    So, who passed the news of Xu Ming to the great masters and exposed Xu Ming to the eyes of his enemies?


    Now, Xu Ming finally knows - it''s Kunyu Da Zun!


    Knowing that it was Kunyu Da Zun, Xu Ming thought carefully at this time and soon figured out why Kunyu Da Zun did this!


    "Kunyu must want to get the boundary breaking gun and other treasures on me!" Xu Ming laughed, "but... The eternal domain is the territory of the eternal hall! The boundary breaking gun appears in the eternal domain and is naturally regarded as a thing in the bag by the eternal hall. How can Kunyu put his foot in it?"


    "And Kunyu Da Zun must know very well that he is not qualified to rush to the eternal domain to snatch the most precious treasure by relying on the power of the Kunpeng family alone! So... After Kunyu Da Zun found the boundary breaking gun in my hand, he passed my news to my enemies! In this way, all the great zuns joined hands to dare to send the Supreme God into the eternal domain and snatch food in front of the eternal palace!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming understood everything.


    "After I came to the real universe, I have been hiding hard for fear of being discovered by the enemies! It turned out that I was exposed by the great Kunyu master!" Xu Ming was angry. "If I hadn''t had Fengzhou Ding, a broken boundary divine soldier with hidden camouflage, I''m afraid I would have exposed the" unlimited resurrection "at this time!"


    After understanding, Xu Ming took a bit of hatred towards Kunyu Da Zun and even the Kunpeng family.


    "Kunyu grand master wants to get the most precious weapons such as boundary breaking gun?" Xu Ming knows, which is very normal.


    After all, the most precious weapons, such as the broken boundary gun, are left by the great master Kunpeng. It''s strange that the great powers of the Kunpeng family don''t want to get them!


    "But... Since Kunpeng is gone, why didn''t Kunpeng leave the boundary breaking gun and other treasures to the Kunpeng family, but put them in the virtual universe until I got it? Moreover, after I got the boundary breaking gun, Kunpeng didn''t say that if I have strength in the future, I will brush the Kunpeng family! This shows..." Xu Ming sneered in his heart, "This shows that Kunpeng Da Zun is Kunpeng Da Zun, and Kunpeng family is Kunpeng family. There is not much relationship between the two!"


    Originally, Xu Ming had some good feelings for the Kunpeng family because of Kunpeng Da Zun. Now, he knows that "Kunyu Da Zun" is killing him and wants to understand the causes and consequences. Xu Ming''s good feelings for the Kunpeng family suddenly disappeared!


    "Dare to pit me?" Xu Ming had a cold look in his eyes. "Am I such a good pit? - even if it''s Da Zun, what? I''ll write down this revenge first!"


    Now, Xu Ming doesn''t have the strength to face Kunyu Da Zun directly. However, Xu Ming has remembered this hatred; when he has the strength or has the opportunity, he will certainly repay it impolitely!


    And now


    Xu Ming looked at the center of the thunder storm: "I don''t know why the thunder destroyed the pavilion is attacking the Kunpeng family; then I''ll see if I have a chance to calculate some interest with Kunyu Da Zun first!"

 Chapter 2108

    Under the leadership of Fang Ping, Xu Ming and others walked towards the center of the thunder storm.


    The endless thunder naturally separated a channel to accommodate people.


    Walking along this passage, Xu Ming can fully feel the terrible power from all kinds of thunder and lightning around him. He can''t help but feel frightened: "It''s worthy of being an ancient god thunder that existed at the beginning of the universe! Even with my strength, if I carry it hard, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in an instant! No wonder Lei miege dares to say that even if it exists at the great level, he dare not intrude!"


    Lei miege guards this old nest. As long as he doesn''t die and there is no civil strife, he will almost never be destroyed. No wonder, after such a long time from the first universe era to now, Lei miege still stands and remains strong.


    Thinking, Xu Ming has gone through the thunder channel and entered the interior of Lei miege.


    As soon as he entered Lei Mie Pavilion, Xu Ming felt a strong sense of time coming to his face - Lei Mie pavilion has experienced five cosmic ages, experienced rise and fall, and its sense of time is almost condensed into essence.


    "Is this Lei miege?" Xu Ming was secretly shocked.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt that he should underestimate Lei miege!


    Yes, I underestimated Lei miege!


    Before, in Xu Ming''s opinion, Lei miege was just a top power without great respect. But now, Xu Ming thinks carefully - is Lei miege really so simple?


    If Lei miege is really so simple, how can it stand in the real universe?


    "Lei Mie Pavilion, there should really be no great master! After all, if Lei Mie pavilion has a great master, the great masters of the three worlds can''t not know!" Xu Ming said secretly, "But... Although there is no great master, the power of Lei miege at the ''superior heaven supreme'' level is definitely not weak, even very strong! Maybe there are many superior heaven supreme masters hidden in Lei miege; only in this way can Lei miege occupy a great land and power in Lei Mie domain!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming immediately despised Lei miege a lot less.


    "And... Lei miege dares to attack the Kunpeng family, which also shows that Lei miege''s power is not weak!" Xu Ming thought again.


    Although the Kunpeng family is now in decline, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse! What''s more, there are great and powerful people in the Kunpeng family! - if Lei miege doesn''t have enough strength, how dare he attack the Kunpeng family?


    But Xu Ming is not afraid of Lei annihilating the pavilion.


    Xu Ming is afraid of the great and the strong. As long as there is no great respect in Lei Mie Pavilion, Xu Ming doesn''t worry even if there are more "supreme heaven". Anyway, Xu Ming has "infinite resurrection" hanging on and disguised his identity. It can be said that he doesn''t worry at all.


    Entering the gate of Lei Mie Pavilion, Xu Ming saw that there were five groups of people gathered together.


    Xu Ming didn''t care, but the eyes of Fang Ping, Yu Wutian and others were connected to the five groups of people, which were the forces convened by the other five disciples.


    After a scan, Fang Pingping''s face immediately became very ugly. Because they saw that there were only ten people around one of the disciples, but all of them were the Supreme Master of the middle heaven!


    Ten middle heaven supreme!


    What about Fang Ping? -- Xu Ming is regarded as the next highest heaven by them. Therefore, Fang Ping and others think that their own forces are three middle highest heaven and 11 lower highest heaven. Such forces are obviously far less powerful than the other party''s ten middle highest heaven.


    "How could..." Fang Ping was unbelievable. "Isn''t my power the strongest among the ten Pro disciples? How could ten middle heaven supreme masters suddenly appear?"


    With ten Pro disciples assisted by the middle heaven supreme, he is "Ke Feng"!


    Fang Ping looked at Ke Feng and still couldn''t believe it: "didn''t Ke Feng only have three subordinates, the supreme god of heaven? However, there are many supreme masters of earth! - even, he knew that his power was not as good as mine, and sent the supreme god of earth to assassinate me; if Wolong supreme god hadn''t just saved me, I''m afraid I would have died under his assassination..."


    Fang Ping had always thought that Ke Feng was not powerful, so he didn''t pay attention to Ke Feng. As for assassination... Fang Ping didn''t remember revenge. Because even if Lei miege''s own disciple fell, he would be resurrected by Lei miege; therefore, assassination would not really kill Fang Ping, but just eliminate him from the examination.


    At this moment, Fang Ping can only say: "it''s so deep!"


    It''s too deep!


    If a huge force like Ke Feng is not deep enough, it will be found in the process of assessment; then it will certainly lead to the siege of other pro disciples. After all, other pro disciples can''t watch Ke Feng win the assessment.


    Obviously, Ke Feng''s previous use of assassination was to hide people''s eyes and ears - to make others think that his power is not strong, so he can only rely on assassination, an indecent means, to find a chance to win.


    "Lost!" seeing the difference in power, Fang Ping could only sigh.


    If you want to have no heaven supreme, you are looking at the ten middle heaven supreme beside Ke Feng: "ten demons in Yinshan... Unexpectedly, they are also involved!"


    The ten demons of Yinshan, in the thunder annihilation domain, are also a well-known force. The ten middle heaven supreme masters have joined hands and can even compete with the upper heaven supreme masters a little!


    I recognized that it was the ten demons of Yinshan. I wanted to be the supreme one. I didn''t have the heart to compete for supremacy at all - with him, there was a big gap with the ten demons of Yinshan, which was not at the same level!


    "Busy for nothing!" Yu wudian thought depressed.


    At the same time, Yu wudian couldn''t help but look at Xu Ming and snort coldly: "if you weren''t nosy, how could we have been busy for so long in vain!"


    "Hmm?" Fang Ping''s face changed slightly - of course he understood the meaning of the supreme words of desire without heaven.


    Xu Ming also understood the meaning of each other''s words.


    If Xu Ming hadn''t saved Xia Ping, Fang Ping would have been eliminated from the examination. Naturally, they wouldn''t have been busy for so long!


    "Are you busy?" Xu Ming doesn''t think so - the cultivation he shows now is actually the Supreme Master of the upper heaven, but others haven''t found it and think he is the Supreme Master of the lower heaven.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that Ke Feng was walking in their direction alone.


    Ke Feng first came to Fang Ping''s body and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "three middle heaven supremacies and 11 lower heaven supremacies? Oh, very good power!"


    Fang Ping was speechless and could only bear it.


    Then Ke Feng passed Fang Ping directly, came to Xu Ming and said with a sneer, "are you the Supreme Master of Wolong heaven?"


    Before Xu Ming could answer, he said coldly, "hum! I don''t know where something came out. Just a subordinate, the Supreme God, dared to interfere in my affairs and killed our three strong men!"


    The three supreme masters who were killed by Xu Ming were the men of the ten demons of Yinshan. However, these ordinary land supremacies cannot be resurrected without the treatment of Lei miege''s own disciples; They are dead, that is, they are really dead!


    "After the examination, think about how to pay for the lives of our three strong men!" said Ke Feng and went straight away.


    All of a sudden, Yu Wutian, lengyoutian and others looked piteously at Xu Ming - this is meddling and causing trouble!


    Seeing that Xu Ming was still very calm, he sneered at the Supreme Being: "when death comes, you can still keep your face unchanged. You''re a little brave!"


    Xu Ming just shook his head and smiled.


    Not long after, several other pro disciples who had not yet arrived also returned to leimiege with their forces one after another - All Pro disciples only brought the strong at the level of heaven and earth. After all, the supremacy of the earth can hardly affect the outcome of the assessment; Even if it is a hundred superior heaven, it is not as good as a subordinate heaven!


    Like Ke Feng, he didn''t even bring the lower heaven supreme, only the ten middle heaven supreme, the ten demons of Yinshan! Because he is sure that with the ten demons of Yinshan, his power can crush the whole audience!


    The next generation of disciples naturally saw Ke Feng''s power; In addition to being shocked by Ke Feng''s hiding so well, the rest are helpless - obviously, the nine Pro disciples other than Ke Feng have given up the examination!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a high spirit shrouded the ten Pro disciples and their power - this spirit was obviously the supreme heaven in Lei Mie Pavilion.


    "Are they all here?"


    The lofty mind did not appear, but said faintly.


    "Oh?" then, the spirit uttered another exclamation, "originally, according to the rules, the forces brought by the ten Pro disciples had to compete to determine the victory or defeat! But now it seems that there is no need to compare..."


    Hearing this, Ke Feng couldn''t help but look pale, as if he was enjoying the victory.


    The other nine disciples could only shake their heads and smile bitterly, and acquiesced to this decision - Ke Feng even drew in the ten demons of Yinshan, which was a fart!


    "Then I''ll announce the result directly!" said the superior mind. "I announce that the winner of this examination of Pro disciple is... Fang Ping!"

 Chapter 2109

    "What!?"


    "Fang Ping?"


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as the assessment results came out, the ten Pro disciples and the supreme masters in their power were stunned and unbelievable.


    Even Fang Ping himself was confused and forced: "me?"


    In Fang Ping''s opinion, there are only three middle heaven supremacies and 11 lower heaven supremacies, which is obviously far inferior to the ten demons of Yinshan recruited by Ke Feng! But why would he win?


    Only Xu Ming looked indifferent and said, "it seems that the power of Lei miege has seen through my accomplishments!"


    Xu Ming pretended to be the Supreme Master of heaven by using the imperial tripod; Moreover, Xu Ming''s own strength and momentum are enough to support such a disguise! Even other supreme beings, even great ones, will only think that Xu Ming''s accomplishments are really supreme.


    The middle heaven supreme and the upper heaven supreme are like a natural graben!


    Even the famous ten demons of Yinshan, working together, can only "slightly compete" with the Supreme God, rather than really rival the supreme god!


    Therefore, when the real power in Lei Mie Pavilion can see Xu Ming, there is no suspense about the outcome of the assessment. Even, they directly skipped the competition link and directly announced that the winner was Fang Ping.


    And Fang Ping couldn''t react for a long time - he really didn''t understand why he won. After all, he thinks his power is far inferior to Ke Feng!


    Other pro disciples also looked at Fang Ping curiously to see what was special about him. They let Lei miege''s power skip the competition and announce his victory. However, these pro disciples and the heavenly supreme masters they recruited can''t find any fame no matter how they look at it; After all, they were preconceived. From the beginning, they thought Xu Ming was the next supreme God.


    "I disagree!!"


    Just then, Ke Feng suddenly shouted.


    "I don''t accept it!! why skip the competition? Fang Ping''s power is obviously inferior to me! - elder Lei Gu, are you deliberately favoring Fang Ping?"


    Before that, the lofty idea of God was the elder Lei Gu of Lei miege, and he was also a "supreme God" strong man!


    You know, the elders of Lei miege are not necessarily the existence of the upper heaven supreme level, but also the middle heaven supreme level. Therefore, even among the elders, elder Lei Gu has a higher status.


    Ke Feng was really unconvinced, so he dared to question elder Lei Gu.


    Then Ke Feng looked at Fang Ping and said, "I want to start a power competition with you!"


    If the ten Pro disciples participating in the assessment have no objection, the link of "power competition" can indeed be skipped; However, when some people disagree, they must use "power competition" to decide the victory or defeat!


    "Start a power competition with me?" Fang Ping couldn''t help but change his face.


    If you want to be the Supreme Master of Wutian and the Supreme Master of lengyoutian, your face changes greatly - the power competition of Lei miege''s personal disciples is not a point-to-point competition, but a real battle of life and death!


    Let them fight with the ten demons of Yinshan?


    Isn''t this death!


    You don''t have the courage to wait for the Supreme Master!


    However, power competition does not mean that "no war" can lead to no war; Unless Fang Ping admits defeat directly. However, if you admit defeat, it means that you have failed in the examination of your own disciples!


    "Do you want to admit defeat?" Fang Ping clenched his teeth and fought fiercely.


    Originally, Fang Ping was already desperate when he saw Ke Feng''s power; However, the assessment results announced by elder Lei Gu gave Fang Ping hope. Now let Fang Ping admit defeat without fighting, is really unwilling!


    "Fang Ping, admit defeat!" Yu wudian urgently announced, "I don''t know where the elder Lei Gu of Lei miege made a mistake and announced your victory; however, let''s fight against the ten demons of Yinshan, we dare not!"


    "That''s right! Admit defeat quickly!"


    "Fang Ping, why don''t you admit defeat? - if you fight, we won''t go crazy with you!"


    "Yes! If you die, Lei miege will revive you; if we die, we will really die - if you fight, we will withdraw directly! At that time, you will not be the elder of Lei miege, and you will become very backward in the ranking of ''deacon''!"


    "Admit defeat quickly!"


    The heavenly supreme masters on the side of Fangping all spoke one after another.


    "I..." Fang Ping struggled for a while; He forced himself to calm down and thought, "elder Lei Gu and I are not related, so we can''t be partial to me! Even if we are partial, we can''t be so direct! And... With elder Lei Gu''s eyesight, we shouldn''t lose sight! He should have seen something, so he directly announced that I won!"


    Fang Ping pondered: "is there a super master hidden in my power?"


    However, Fang Ping''s ears were all voices urging him to admit defeat.


    Finally, Fang Ping gritted his teeth: "I... Fight!"


    Fight?


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Wutian supreme and lengyoutian supreme suddenly changed. They immediately opened a distance from Fang Ping and said repeatedly: "Fang Ping, let''s quit!"


    "Exit!"


    "We don''t want to die!"


    In an instant, there was only Xu Ming left beside Fang Ping.


    Seeing this, Ke Feng couldn''t help laughing: "Fang Ping, do you really don''t admit defeat? And you --"


    Ke Feng looked at Xu Ming again: "Wolong heaven supreme, isn''t it? A lower heaven supreme who doesn''t know where to come out is also eager to die?"


    court death?


    Xu Ming smiled but said nothing.


    At this time, inside Lei Mie Pavilion, a great figure came from the void. It was elder Lei Gu.


    "Elder Lei Gu is coming!" Ke Feng was surprised, but he didn''t panic - after all, he launched a power competition with Fang Ping, which was completely in line with the rules; Even elder Lei Gu can''t break the examination rules of his own disciples.


    However, elder Lei Gu didn''t even look at Ke Feng. His eyes completely fell on Xu Ming: "ha ha... Is this brother Wolong?"


    Brother Wolong?


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this name - elder Lei Gu was the Supreme God. He even called "brother Wolong"?


    What should Wolong supreme master do?


    Supreme?


    When the people were in doubt, Xu Ming also smiled at elder Lei Gu and said, "brother Lei gu!"


    "Ha ha... Brother Wolong, I didn''t expect that our small assessment of Lei miege led to your great power!"


    Elder Lei Gu and Xu Ming talked with each other in an equal manner.


    Others were already stunned, but they finally knew that the humble Wolong heaven supreme was the supreme heaven!


    And Fang Ping finally understood what Xu Ming said before: to make you a koi!

 Chapter 2110

    When Fang Ping had just met Xu Ming, Xu Ming said to him, "I''ve been closed for too long. This time, I''m just free. I''ll play with you and make you a koi!"


    At that time, Fang Ping didn''t understand this sentence. Now, he finally knows what the word "Koi" means!


    "Wolong heaven supreme, it''s superior heaven supreme!" Fang Ping was stunned. "I got the help of a superior heaven supreme without knowing it! I... Accidentally became a koi!"


    Fang Ping, isn''t this the standard "Koi"?


    Happiness came so suddenly that Fang Ping was at a loss.


    The supreme of Yuwu and the supreme of lengyou are both frightened and scared. They used to ridicule Xu Ming in Yuwu city and now they have come to leimiege!


    "What we''ve been mocking is a superior heavenly Supreme..." Yu Wutian''s eyes were full of fear.


    How can the Supreme God be humiliated at will?


    If they were just frightened, Ke Feng was really scared to death - in this short time, he threatened Xu Ming more than once to "kill him".


    Kill a supreme God?


    Even if Ke Feng is a disciple of Lei Mie Pavilion, he will become the deacon of Lei Mie Pavilion in the future. They all feel great fear - can he threaten the Supreme God at will?


    Even Ke Feng smelled death - if a supreme God really wanted to kill him, even Lei miege could not keep him! After all, Lei miege''s strongest power is only the supreme power of heaven; And the power at that level can''t always follow Ke Feng to protect him all the time?


    "I..." Ke Feng looked at Xu Ming as if he had gone to hell and muttered, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    "Don''t believe it?" elder Lei Gu''s face sank. "Can''t I be wrong?"


    Ke Feng said "do not believe", in fact, it is equivalent to questioning elder Lei Gu; In this case, how can elder Lei Gu give him a good face?


    "Hum!!" Xu Ming looked even more depressed, and his momentum immediately oppressed Ke Feng. After keeping a low profile for so long, it''s time to show his strength a little.


    You know, Xu Ming''s strength is the supreme level of heaven; How powerful and oppressive he is!


    Pop!


    The weak Ke Feng, only the supreme cultivation of the earth, was directly oppressed by Xu Ming''s momentum and knelt on the ground.


    "Hiss -"


    "What a terrible momentum!"


    "Absolutely supreme!"


    Just for a moment, no one in the audience questioned Xu Ming''s Cultivation - such a powerful momentum is definitely a real supreme god!


    "Brother Wolong!" elder Lei Gu smiled, "let''s laugh! Let''s talk in another place!"


    Elder Lei Gu didn''t mention the examination of his own disciples - Xu Ming''s strength has been put here. Who else will have an opinion on the outcome of the examination of his own disciples?


    "Good!" said Xu Ming with a smile.


    Since the supreme cultivation of the upper heaven has been shown, it is natural to have the posture of the upper heaven.


    With that, Xu Ming ignored the others and walked towards Lei Mie pavilion under the guidance of elder Lei Gu.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!" a strong man in black with one arm suddenly said among the ten demons in Yinshan, "elder Lei Gu, it seems that you didn''t say that the middle heaven supreme can''t challenge the upper heaven supreme?"


    "Hmm?" elder Lei Gu said in a deep voice with a slight change in his look. "What do you mean?"


    The one armed strong man in Black said with a grimace: "we, the ten demons of Yinshan, are low-key and dormant for an endless era. Fortunately, our strength has been broken through! This Wolong heaven supreme, although he is the supreme heaven, but... We, the ten demons of Yinshan, also dare to challenge!"


    "What!?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces changed.


    "How dare the ten demons of Yinshan challenge the superior heaven? Do they think that together, they can cross the gap between the ''superior heaven'' and the ''superior heaven''?"


    "Where did the ten demons of Yinshan come from?"


    "As far as I know, the ten demons in Yinshan are always careful! How dare they be so bold this time?"


    "It seems... The ten demons of Yinshan are afraid that they really have some means!"


    "Look at the appearance of the ten demons in Yinshan. It''s a little fierce. I''m afraid it''s planned to challenge the Supreme God? Maybe it really has such strength!"


    "If the ten demons of Yinshan join hands, they really have the supreme strength of heaven! Then their reputation must be higher!"


    "Will Wolong Supreme Master fight?"


    "Wolong heaven Supreme Master will certainly fight! Otherwise, it will appear that he is the Supreme Master of heaven and is afraid of the ten demons of Yinshan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ke Feng, who had just stood up from the ground, was terrified, but there was a touch of expectation in his eyes - if the ten demons of Yinshan really defeated Wolong heaven supreme, then he would still be the winner of the examination of his own disciples! And he can also become the elder of Lei miege!


    In Lei miege, the status of "elder" and "deacon" is quite different!


    If Ke Feng can become an elder, even if he can''t reach the supreme level of heaven in the future, his position in Lei miege is still very high! Moreover, if any great power dares to move the elders of Lei miege, they must be ready for Lei miege''s crazy revenge!


    In other words, as long as Ke Feng can become an elder, even if he has offended Xu Ming and even repeatedly threatened Xu Ming, it will not be a problem¡ª¡ª Ke Feng doesn''t believe it. This Wolong heaven supreme who came out of nowhere dares to kill them, the elder of Lei miege!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Ke Feng can successfully win the examination and become the elder of Lei miege.


    Ke Feng''s eyes were full of expectation, but Fang Ping''s eyes were full of worry - just now, he thought he had become a koi; But now, the challenge of the ten demons of Yinshan undoubtedly makes the assessment more changes!


    Of course, Fang Ping knows that the ten demons of Yinshan dare to challenge the Supreme God. He must have some confidence! If they really succeed in the challenge, then he Fangping will no longer be a koi!


    "Brother Wolong..." elder Lei Gu looked at Xu Ming with some embarrassment. At the same time, he was embarrassed - elder Lei Gu really didn''t expect that the ten demons of Yinshan dared to challenge the Supreme God; Therefore, when elder Lei Gu saw Xu Ming''s accomplishments, he directly announced the assessment results. But now that the ten demons of Yinshan have launched a challenge, Xu Ming must fight according to the rules of Lei miege; Otherwise, Fang Ping can only be judged as defeated in the assessment.


    "Challenge me?" Xu Ming smiled. "Haven''t you heard of my name and feel that it''s easy for me to challenge? Challenge me, naturally! But... Since you want to step on me to make a reputation, you should be prepared to challenge failure and be killed by me!"


    Xu Ming sneered at the ten demons of Yinshan: "are you... Ready to die?"

 Chapter 2111

    "Are you... Ready to die?"


    Xu Ming is not a kind man.


    In fact, any strong person above the supreme state can not be any kind of good. He comes out of the blood.


    The ten demons of Yinshan want to step on Xu Minglai to become famous?


    Yes, just step on it!


    However, if it fails, it is the price of life!


    "Jie Jie..." the one armed strong man in black smiled grimly. "Wolong heaven is supreme. Since we Yinshan ten demons dare to challenge you, we are naturally confident! If we really lose your hand, we have nothing to say, we can only blame our poor strength!"


    The words of the strong man in black with one arm seem modest, but in fact they reveal a sense of confidence that we must fight.


    Of course Xu Ming heard it, but sneered with disdain: "that''s good!"


    Then Xu Ming looked at elder Lei Gu and asked, "can you do it here?"


    "Yes!" elder Lei Gu said with a smile, "there are arrays everywhere in our Lei Anning Pavilion! I can draw an array here for you to compete!"


    In fact, elder Lei Gu also wanted to take the opportunity to see how strong the Wolong heavenly supreme is - after all, even if he is the supreme supreme, his strength is strong and weak. The weak superior heaven supreme can bully the ordinary median heaven supreme just after crossing the shackles; And the powerful superior heaven supreme, the strength can be close to the great supreme!


    The same is the supreme heaven, with different strength, its status in the real universe is naturally different.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Elder Lei Gu waved his hand and an array area was drawn out in an instant.


    Xu Ming and the ten demons of Yinshan entered the array area directly.


    Shua!


    In Xu Ming''s hand, a long gun appeared - not a boundary breaking gun, but an ordinary "supreme divine soldier in heaven".


    After all, with the lesson of the last time, Xu Ming dare not use the boundary breaking gun at will. Moreover, it''s just to deal with a few middle heaven supremacies. With Xu Ming''s current strength, he disdains to use boundary breaking magic soldiers.


    "Wolong heaven is supreme!" shouted the strong man in black with one arm. "We Yinshan ten demons have just practiced the joint attack array left by the great master in ancient times! You are not wronged if you are defeated by the means of the great master!"


    Defeat?


    Xu Ming smiled: "I haven''t lost yet!"


    Besides, the ten demons of Yinshan want to test their newly trained joint attack array. Why doesn''t Xu Ming want to test his other means - "time countercurrent" hanging!


    Time countercurrent: consume level 24 hanging points to countercurrent time and go back to the past!


    The longer the time goes against the current, the larger the area, and the stronger the strength of the action object, the more hanging points will be consumed!


    In the past, Xu Ming didn''t have many level 24 hanging points, so he was not willing to test this function; Now, Xu Ming has got the treasure of the three great masters. He has more than 100 million points at level 24. He has the confidence to test the "time countercurrent" and hang it.


    Moreover, Xu Ming always has to test this plug-in first. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if he didn''t use it skillfully and smoothly when he met a strong enemy in the future?


    "When you open the ''time countercurrent'' hanging, you should try to keep a low profile and can''t be found!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    It''s easy!


    As long as Xu Ming disturbs time and space, the momentum is bigger, and then open the "time countercurrent" hanging; In this way, outsiders will naturally be unable to detect the small-scale time countercurrent.


    "Kill!!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s shot directly set off the crazy vibration of the whole space-time in the array, which is extremely frightening.


    Outside the array, except elder Lei Gu, everyone else felt pale under this powerful power - the power of the supreme level of heaven is not for fun!


    However, elder Lei Gu frowned slightly: "the strength of Wolong heaven supreme doesn''t seem to be very strong at the upper heaven supreme level?"


    Elder Lei Gu himself is the supreme god of the upper heaven. Naturally, he knows the strength of the supreme level of the upper heaven very well; It can also be judged that Xu Ming''s current prestige is at the bottom of the supreme level of heaven.


    "Unless the Wolong Supreme Master hides his strength!" elder Lei Gu thought again, "but it doesn''t look like he hides his strength!"


    At this time, elder Lei Gu saw that the joint attack array of the ten demons in Yinshan had also been formed.


    "This joint attack array..." elder Lei Gu''s pupils shrunk and was slightly surprised. "It seems to be an array created by the great master of the falling storm in the first era! This joint attack array not only perfectly integrates the divine power of ten people, but also multiplies this power! - interesting! Maybe the ten demons of Yinshan can really defeat Wolong heaven!"


    After seeing this joint attack array, elder Lei Gu even thought that the odds of the ten demons in Yinshan would be greater!


    "No wonder the ten demons of Yinshan dare to challenge Wolong heaven! They really have skills!" elder Lei Gu thought to himself.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s momentum has disturbed the whole space-time in the array! Time and space are broken. The strong outside the array can no longer see the scene in the array.


    "Useless!!" in the array, the ten demons of Yinshan said with a grim smile, "what''s the use of this small means?"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming ignored the silk, directly bullied him and killed the strong man in black with one arm.


    The strong man in black with one arm immediately smiled. You know, he is the core of this joint attack array; Xu Ming took the initiative to kill him. Isn''t that the strongest point of the array?


    Seeing this scene, the ten demons of Yinshan even thought that the Wolong heaven supreme was stupid and cute!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t care what the ten demons of Yinshan think now, because... He doesn''t have to care about the thoughts of the dead!


    "''time countercurrent ''hang, open!"


    Xu Ming chose the scope of time countercurrent - just completely enveloping the ten demons of Yinshan.


    "Huh?" the ten demons of Yinshan suddenly changed their faces together - they seemed to feel a very strange breath, but they couldn''t say what it meant.


    Next!


    In this area of time countercurrent, all the movements of the ten demons of Yinshan seemed to suddenly stop for a very short moment - it was like a figure running at full speed, hitting an invisible wall and suddenly stopping.


    This stagnation is extremely short!


    Then, the actions of the ten demons of Yinshan began to regress.


    "This is..." the ten demons of Yinshan were terrified, but their thoughts were still clear and were not reversed by time.


    However, although the mind is sober, it is of no use. The ten demons of Yinshan can only watch. All their actions are retreating, but they have no strength to struggle.


    What they said before also appeared again in an inverted way.


    "What''s the use? Is it useful to be a little smaller..."


    In the whole time countercurrent area, only one person''s actions have not been affected, that is - Xu Ming!

 Chapter 2112

    In the whole time countercurrent area, only one person''s actions have not been affected, that is - Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming came to the one armed strong man in black without delay. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    The strong man in black with one arm can see Xu Ming standing in front of him, but he can''t control his body - his body is in a state of "time countercurrent".


    Suddenly, the strong man in black with one arm seemed to think of something. He was terrified, but he still couldn''t control his body.


    Boom!


    Finally, Xu Ming waited - until the moment when the "joint attack array" had just formed!


    Under the counter current of time, the combined attack array disappeared directly - this is when the ten demons of Yinshan have just entered the array area and have not established the combined attack array.


    "Kill!"


    Xu Ming makes a direct move - he must cherish time. If he makes a slow move, "time countercurrent" will bring the ten demons of Yinshan out of the battle array; Xu Ming must kill the ten demons of Yinshan before this.


    Boom!!


    The upper heaven supreme and the middle heaven supreme are separated by the natural graben of strength! Now, the ten demons of Yinshan are unable to resist; With one blow, Xu Ming killed the strongest one armed strong man in black!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The other nine of the ten demons in Yinshan were all killed by Xu Ming.


    After killing the ten demons in Yinshan, Xu Ming removed the "time countercurrent" hanging.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was a little surprised. "Time has gone against the current for so long that he didn''t even use the level 24 hanging point? The small hanging point has returned to me the level 23 hanging point of 5000 points?"


    The ratio of level 24 hanging points to level 23 hanging points is "1:10000". In other words, opening the "time countercurrent" hanging this time is equivalent to using only half of the 24 hanging points.


    "It''s more economical!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Of course, Xu Ming also knows that this is because the ten demons in Yinshan are only the middle heaven supreme. If the ten demons in Yinshan are the supreme masters of heaven, then the consumption hanging point is probably ten times or a hundred times! If it is da Zun, the consumption hanging point will be a terrible number!


    "And... The countercurrent state of time will not affect the operation of will!" Xu Ming thought again. "If it is da Zun, there may be a means to resist the countercurrent of time!"


    Of course, Xu Ming hasn''t really fought with Da Zun, so it''s not clear what means Da Zun''s existence has.


    However, after this experiment, Xu Ming felt that the effect of "time countercurrent" hanging was still very good! In the future, if he meets an enemy with similar strength, Xu Ming may be able to kill him directly as soon as he opens the "time countercurrent" hanging.


    Of course, if you can keep a low profile, you should keep a low profile as far as possible; The cards that can be hidden should also be hidden as far as possible. Otherwise, if someone finds out that Xu Ming can "go against the current of time", it will inevitably attract attention.


    "In any case, ''time countercurrent'' hanging is still very powerful!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, in the battle array, the extremely chaotic time and space began to calm down gradually. And just now that little trace of "time countercurrent" has long disappeared in the chaotic time and space; Now, even if Da Zun comes, we can''t see that there has just been a time reversal here.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the battle array.


    "Time and space are finally going to calm down!" elder Lei Gu said secretly. At the same time, he was slightly dissatisfied. "Wolong heaven supreme is true. Why deliberately disturb time and space? In this way, people outside our array can''t see the battle?"


    "Isn''t......" elder Lei Gu couldn''t help thinking, "is Wolong Tian the Supreme Master afraid of losing to the ten demons of Yinshan too humiliating, so he deliberately didn''t let us see the battle scene?"


    Elder Lei Gu thought about it and thought it was very possible. In his opinion, Wolong heaven supreme probably didn''t want to lose in front of so many people, so he disturbed time and space, so as to leave some dignity of "superior heaven supreme".


    "Disturb time and space before war? It seems... Wolong heaven is really afraid of the ten demons of Yinshan!" elder Lei Gu thought that the ten demons of Yinshan had a better chance of winning when he saw the joint attack array; Now that I think of this, I have realized this idea more and more.


    Most of the other strong men present had the same idea as elder Lei Gu.


    "However... The time and space are going to restore calm so soon, which means that the battle inside is over! The battle is over so quickly, it should be that the victory and defeat have been divided, but there is no life and death!" in the opinion of elder Lei Gu, it is impossible for him to kill the ten demons of Yinshan in such a short time; Therefore, Wolong heaven supreme naturally cannot kill the ten demons of Yinshan.


    On the contrary, it''s not so easy for the ten demons of Yinshan to kill Wolong heaven¡ª¡ª After all, the Supreme God is not so easy to kill!


    Since neither side killed the other, the result must be - the two sides decided the victory and stopped fighting.


    "If there is no accident, the loser must be Wolong heaven supreme!" elder Lei Gu thought with certainty.


    However, when time and space completely restore calm


    Elder Lei Gu was stunned!


    All the other strong men were stunned.


    The accident... Appeared!


    Elder Lei Gu looked at the inside of the array in disbelief and said, "where are the ten demons in Yinshan?"


    yes!


    In the battle array, you can no longer see the shadow of the ten demons in Yinshan.


    The ten demons of Yinshan... Are gone!


    "Where is it?" elder Lei Gu still couldn''t believe his eyes. "It must be impossible for the ten demons of Yinshan to escape from the battle array, but they disappeared. That can only be..."


    Elder Lei Gu immediately looked at Xu Ming in horror: "it was killed by the Wolong supreme!"


    You know, the battle in the array lasted only a short moment and calmed down!


    "Doesn''t it mean that even in such a short moment, Wolong heaven supreme has killed the ten demons of Yinshan?" elder Lei Gu was more and more frightened. "Second kill! And when the ten demons of Yinshan have formed a powerful joint attack array and their strength is comparable to that of the superior heaven supreme, second kill!!!"


    Thinking of this, elder Lei Gu looked at Xu Ming and suddenly became different!


    This battle has proved Xu Ming''s strength!


    "It seems that... Wolong Tianzi didn''t want to expose his fighting methods, so he deliberately disturbed time and space!" elder Lei Gu immediately wondered why Xu Ming disturbed time and space, "Although I don''t know what means Wolong heavenly supreme uses, he has told us with this battle that his strength has reached the ''summit of supreme heaven''!"


    Only by "ascending the supreme peak of heaven", can we effortlessly kill the ten demons of Yinshan who have formed a joint attack array.


    Boom!


    The array area used for combat dissipated.


    Xu Ming walked out of the array area calmly.


    There were awed eyes all around.

 Chapter 2113

    Lei miege.


    Reception room.


    Elder Lei Gu received Xu Ming ceremoniously.


    Xu Ming killed the ten demons of Yinshan in seconds, and has shown the strength of "ascending the supreme peak of heaven"! With such strength, I''m afraid it''s not far from the current leader of Lei Mie Pavilion. Of course, elder Lei Gu can''t afford a grand reception.


    As for Fang Ping''s personal disciples who came with Xu Ming, as well as other heavenly supreme masters, they are not qualified to appear here.


    Strength determines treatment!


    "Brother Wolong!" elder Lei Gu said solemnly, "Lei miege will give you a satisfactory explanation about Ke Feng!"


    Ke Feng and Xu Ming had only a short contact, but Ke Feng threatened Xu Ming more than once. If Xu Ming is only a middle heaven supreme, it is naturally nothing; However, Xu Ming showed the strength of "the supreme peak of heaven", which is a big thing!


    If you don''t give Xu Ming a satisfactory explanation, I''m afraid the whole leimiege won''t be at ease.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded casually. In his eyes today, Ke Feng is just a weak mole ant. Naturally, he doesn''t care what happens to Ke Feng. However, since elder Lei Gu has said such words, Ke Feng''s end will never be better.


    At this time, elder Lei Gu said again, "our leader of Lei Mie Pavilion and other elders have learned about you and are coming back. I''ll talk to you a little first!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming said in some surprise, "you are the only Supreme Master in the whole leimiege now?"


    Xu Ming''s implication is: aren''t you afraid of someone invading Lei Mie pavilion?


    Of course, elder Lei Gu recognized Xu Ming''s meaning and said with a smile: "Now, I''m really the only Supreme Master in the whole leianning Pavilion; moreover, my strength is not very strong among the supreme masters! However... Absolutely no one dares to attack our leianning Pavilion! The thunder storm outside our leianning Pavilion can''t be underestimated; if I control the guard array and trigger the thunder storm, even if the Supreme Master exists, I don''t dare to invade easily We Lei miege! As for the Supreme God, I dare say how many come and how many die! "


    No wonder the awesome thunder elders are so confident. We must know that Lei Rui GE has been in the "fifth universe era" from the first cosmic era, and if their defense tactics are not enough, I am afraid that it will be extinct.


    "The thunder storm outside is really fierce!" Xu Ming also said.


    However, Xu Ming has no hostility to Lei miege and does not intend to peep into the treasure house of Lei miege.


    They chatted for a moment. Elder Lei Gu suddenly said, "brother Wolong, I don''t know... What do you think of the Kunpeng family?"


    "The Kunpeng family left by the great Kunpeng?" asked Xu Ming.


    Elder Lei Gu said with a smile, "the Kunpeng family is indeed created by the Kunpeng great master! However... The Kunpeng great master has never regarded the Kunpeng family as his own group!"


    "How do you say that?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    "Ha ha! It seems that brother Wolong, you don''t know the secret!" elder Lei Gu said with a smile, "I''m free now. I''ll introduce it to you!"


    "Oh? There''s something else in it?" Xu Ming was also interested.


    "Brother Wolong, you must know what a great existence Kunpeng is?" Lei Gu said.


    Elder Lei Gu can control the guard array of Lei Mie Pavilion and is definitely a very qualified elder in Lei Mie Pavilion. In fact, as early as the first universe era, when Lei Mie Pavilion dominated the whole Lei Mie domain, elder Lei Gu was already an elder of Lei Mie Pavilion!


    Moreover, elder Lei Gu watched. Lei miege was beaten to pieces by Kunpeng. Even several dignitaries in Lei miege were killed by Kunpeng. It is reasonable that elder Lei Gu should hate Kunpeng very much. But now, Xu Ming found that elder Lei Gu didn''t seem to hate much. Instead, he was full of respect for Kunpeng and even used it "Great" to describe.


    In fact, although elder Lei Gu hated Kunpeng Da Zun, he was even more awed of Kunpeng Da Zun''s strength!


    This is respect for strength!


    "Kunpeng is the most powerful existence since the five cosmic ages! Among many great beings, the only one who can compare with Kunpeng is the eternal one!" elder Lei Gu said with respect.


    "But --" elder Lei Gu turned his words and said, "have you found that Kunpeng and Yongheng are no longer in the real universe; however, the Yongheng hall is still strong and dominates the whole eternal domain, but in comparison, the power of the Kunpeng family has been miserable!"


    Of course, the Kunpeng family is still the top force in the real universe! The reason why elder Lei Gu said "miserable" is also compared with the eternal hall and the original prosperity of the Kunpeng family.


    However, Xu Ming noticed a point in Lei Guchang''s old saying: Kunpeng great respect and eternal great respect are no longer in the real universe!


    "Not in the real universe?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder and said in his heart, "so where are Kunpeng and Yongheng? Is there a broader world beyond the real universe?"


    At this time, elder Lei Gu smiled and asked, "do you know why the power of the Kunpeng family is miserable now?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming thought and said, "Kunpeng left early, while Yongheng left late!"


    Xu Ming''s remarks are also reasonable. You know, Kunpeng Da Zun did not appear in the real universe as early as the beginning of the third universe era; The eternal great respect disappeared at the beginning of the fifth universe era.


    Kunpeng Da Zun has been away for too long. Of course, the Kunpeng family will weaken even more.


    "This is also a reason, but not the main reason!" elder Lei Gu said, "The main reason is... The great immortal attached great importance to the eternal hall. Before leaving, he left many means in the eternal hall; with those means left by the great immortal, there was absolutely no great power that could threaten the eternal hall at least until the end of the fifth universe era! However - the great Kunpeng did not attach any importance to the Kunpeng family at all, even before he left None of the treasures and inheritance of Kunpeng remain within the Kunpeng family! "


    "Eh?" hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering why Kunpeng is so bad to the Kunpeng family. How can he listen? He has a sense of "stepmother".


    The eternal great master treats the eternal hall like a "mother".


    "In fact, it''s very simple..." elder Lei Gu continued, "the Kunpeng family, the whole ethnic group, is equivalent to the slave ethnic group of Kunpeng Da Zun! Since it''s a slave ethnic group, Kunpeng Da Zun naturally doesn''t need to be nice to them, nor does it need to leave them any treasures and inheritance!"

 Chapter 2114

    "The Kunpeng family, the whole ethnic group, is equivalent to the slave ethnic group of Kunpeng Da Zun! Since it is a slave ethnic group, Kunpeng Da Zun naturally does not need to be kind to them, nor does it need to leave them any treasures and inheritance!"


    slave servant?


    And it''s still a "slave group"?


    It means that the whole Kunpeng family is a slave?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Brother Wolong, you don''t know!" elder Lei Gu said, "what Kunpeng Da Zun cultivated was the ''Divine Body''. Before his cultivation path was completed, he naturally did a lot of research on the ''Divine Body'', and even created a life for research; this life created by Kunpeng Da Zun has an extremely powerful divine body, that is, the Kunpeng family!"


    Create a family to study the divine body?


    Xu Ming had to marvel at Kunpeng''s handwriting!


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understood why the Leigu elders said that the whole Kunpeng family is a slave group of Kunpeng Da Zun. I also understand why Kunpeng Da Zun treats Kunpeng like a stepmother.


    "So..." elder Lei Gu said again, "since Kunpeng Da Zun has not left the treasure and inheritance to the Kunpeng family, it shows that the Kunpeng family is not qualified to inherit the treasure of Kunpeng Da Zun - do you think so?"


    Xu Ming nodded: "indeed!"


    Treasures and inheritance belong to Kunpeng Da Zun. Kunpeng Da Zun will leave it to whoever he wants.


    Since it has not been left to the Kunpeng family, of course, the Kunpeng family is not qualified to inherit the treasure of Kunpeng Da Zun!


    What''s more, you Kunpeng, the whole ethnic group are just servants of Kunpeng Da Zun - slaves, what qualifications do you have to inherit the master''s treasures?


    "But the Kunpeng people don''t think so!" elder Lei Gu sneered. "After Kunpeng left, the Kunpeng people directly occupied the inheritance land left by Kunpeng in Lei Mie domain! There are also the boundary breaking magic soldiers left by Kunpeng, and they also want to occupy them; but the boundary breaking guns and other treasures are in the virtual universe, and the Kunpeng people don''t have the ability to reach into the virtual universe!"


    "Many people should covet the inheritance left by the great Kunpeng? Do other forces in the real universe allow the Kunpeng family to occupy the inheritance land?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Naturally, it''s impossible for them to occupy!" Lei Gu said, "however, the land of inheritance is in our Lei Mie territory. The forces in the other seven territories can''t reach out so long to our Lei Mie territory! Moreover, the Kunpeng family doesn''t completely seal the land of inheritance; if you want to enter the land of inheritance, you can enter it as long as you pay some treasures!"


    Xu Ming nodded secretly. In this way, it is naturally impossible for forces in other territories to attack the land of inheritance.


    Elder Lei Gu continued: "When Kunpeng Da Zun left, it was the most prosperous time for the Kunpeng family, and it was also the weakest time for other forces in our thunder killing domain! At that time, even if we wanted to attack the inheritance place, we didn''t have the strength! - until the fifth universe era, we had the strength to really attack the inheritance The land of inheritance! And our Lei miege is one of the many forces attacking the Kunpeng family! "


    Xu Ming heard something and said with a smile, "elder Lei Gu, you should have a purpose to tell me this?"


    Elder Lei Gu smiled: "the wise don''t talk secretly! Brother Wolong, I hope you can help us destroy the pavilion and attack the Kunpeng family together!"


    Attack the Kunpeng family together?


    In fact, Xu Ming really wants to fight a dozen Kunpeng people. After all, he was cheated by "Kunyu Da Zun". Even if he doesn''t have the strength to avenge Kunyu Da Zun, it''s right to settle accounts with the Kunpeng people first, isn''t it?


    However, it''s one thing for Xu Ming to fight the Kunpeng family, and it''s another thing to help Lei miege fight the Kunpeng family! - if you want Xu Ming to help? It''s no good! It''s impossible to trap the white wolf with empty hands!


    Elder Lei Gu continued: "with your strength, brother Wolong, you are almost invincible on the battlefield! With the strength of ''the supreme peak of heaven'', other strong people are at most the same level as you, and it is almost impossible to have a stronger person than you!"


    It''s almost impossible to have a stronger man than me?


    After hearing this, Xu Ming immediately asked, "where''s the great master?"


    "Da Zun?" elder Lei Gu smiled and said, "Da Zun of Kunpeng family doesn''t dare to do it!"


    "Oh?"


    "Da Zun, there is a world of Da Zun!" Lei Gu said, "the Kunpeng family has a Da Zun, and our major forces alliance will not have a Da Zun? -- The Da zuns of both sides have agreed not to interfere in this battle; the Da Zun of the Kunpeng family will never dare to fight! Otherwise, the Da Zun behind our major forces will definitely cut off the road of the Kunpeng family to" kaitianjing "


    Kaitianjing?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    In the inheritance of the three great masters, Xu Ming has seen the name "kaitianjing" and knows that kaitianjing has another name: the end of the long river of time!


    Elder Lei Gu continued: "so, brother Wolong, as long as you are willing to go to the battlefield, you are definitely the top strongman in the whole battlefield! There is almost no power to threaten you!"


    Xu Ming smiled: "why should I go?"


    Elder Lei Gu also smiled: "ha ha! Brother Wolong, we Lei miege will not let you work in vain! Moreover, we also know that for you, if you join the battlefield, you will offend the Kunpeng family; we will certainly compensate for this!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled with satisfaction - that''s what he wanted! In fact, Xu Ming is eager to take the opportunity to beat up the Kunpeng family; However, since there is a chance to make some profit, how can Xu Ming be polite?


    "I''ve summoned you to discuss with the pavilion master!" Lei Gu said, "as long as you kill one superior heaven supreme or ten middle heaven supreme, we will give you an ''open stone''! Moreover, the great masters behind all our forces will protect you from being avenged by the great masters of the Kunpeng family!"


    Kaitianshi is of little use to Xu Ming; Because Xu Ming''s true cultivation is actually "the supreme of the earth". However, for the supreme and great masters of heaven, opening Tianshi is absolutely very important!


    Very, very important!


    Even, it can be said that "kaitianshi" is their life¡ª¡ª This is a treasure of great significance to the Supreme God and even the great God! This kind of treasure, no matter which Heaven supreme or great, will only be too few, not too many!


    Among the treasures of the three great masters obtained by Xu Ming, there are also "kaitianshi", but there are less than 50 pieces.


    Even the three great masters have less than 50 Kaitian stones in their hands. It can be seen that the value of Kaitian stones is high! As elder Lei Gu said, if you kill a supreme God, you will give Xu Ming an open stone; This price is absolutely fair!


    "Yes!" Xu Ming agreed happily.


    Anyway, if we want to take this opportunity to fight the Kunpeng family and take the extremely precious "kaitianshi", why wouldn''t Xu Ming do it?

 Chapter 2115

    The leader of Lei miege came back from the "Kunpeng battlefield" in person. When he learned that Xu Ming had promised to help Lei kill the pavilion and fight against the Kunpeng family together, the leader of Lei kill the pavilion had a better attitude towards Xu Ming.


    "Brother Wolong!" Lei Mie Pavilion leader said sincerely, "we Lei Mie pavilion just lack top experts like you, so our position in the whole alliance is very embarrassing!"


    The situation of Lei miege is really embarrassing.


    Originally, Lei miege was a super power that dominated the whole Lei Mie domain; However, when Kunpeng Da Zun was born, he directly killed all the top powers of Lei miege - there was no Da Zun left, and only three or two cats and dogs were left in the top heaven supreme.


    There is no grand master, and there are few supreme masters. What position can Lei miege have in the alliance?


    Now, on the Kunpeng battlefield, several vice cabinet leaders and supreme elders of Lei miege have to go to the front line to fight in person. It''s not that they want to go up, but if they don''t go up, then there will be no top supreme God in leimiege to participate in the war¡ª¡ª It''s impossible for you to fight in person, isn''t it? If the leader of the pavilion rushes to the front and hangs up, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing for Lei to destroy the pavilion?


    If you look at other forces in the alliance, at most ordinary elders will go out to kill; As for the senior officials at the level of deputy cabinet leader and supreme elder, they all drink tea and chat with their feet cocked up in the battlefield base camp.


    Now, with the joining of Xu Ming, the "supreme peak of heaven", it''s no wonder that even the pavilion leader is excited to run back from the Kunpeng battlefield!


    Another reason for Lei miege''s return is that he plans to personally take Xu Ming to Kunpeng battlefield. After all, with Xu Ming''s strength, if Lei miege doesn''t personally lead, it will appear that he doesn''t respect Xu Ming enough.


    After a little chat with Xu Ming and a banquet, the leader of Lei miege and several elders of Lei miege who came back together directly got up and went to the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "Brother Wolong! This time, you''re a special soldier of Lei miege! For the first time, the strong people of the Kunpeng family don''t know much about your strength. Maybe they can take the opportunity to kill a big fight and kill more of the superior heaven of the Kunpeng family!"


    Other elders also said, "yes! We must make a good plan and make good use of you as a strange soldier!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Kunpeng battlefield is not located near the nest of the Kunpeng family, but in other places in the thunder field, that is, near the inheritance land left by Kunpeng Da Zun.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and Lei Mie, the leader of the pavilion, swept through the endless void at top speed.


    Lei Mie territory is a chaotic territory, which is much more chaotic than the eternal territory Xu Ming has been to before.


    Last time, Xu Ming went to Lei miege from Yuwu City, and this time, Xu Ming went to Kunpeng battlefield from Lei miege; Along the way, he saw countless robberies and killings. If it were in the eternal domain, there would not be so many robberies and killings.


    However, most of those robberies and killings occurred at the "human supreme" level, or even at a lower level of strength. In the supreme state of heaven, it is almost impossible to encounter robbery and murder; When other strong men saw Xu Ming and them, they all ran away and had no time.


    "No matter where, the fate of the weak is sad!" Xu Ming sighed, "only the strong can really control their own destiny!"


    How strong does it take to "really control your destiny"?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know yet!


    In the past, when Xu Ming was in the mortal world, he felt that the gods were strong and invincible! However, when Xu Ming arrived at the "divine domain", he knew that the endless continent he had lived in was actually just a grain of dust floating around the divine domain; Therefore, in the divine domain, we will call such a mortal world "micro dust world".


    Later, when Xu Ming reached the peak of the divine realm, he found that there was endless chaos outside the divine realm. In the boundless chaos, the divine realm is just a "chaotic world" that can no longer be ordinary; There are countless chaotic worlds that are more powerful than the divine realm!


    Then Xu Ming roamed the endless chaos. Endless chaotic "18000 domains", each domain is composed of millions of chaotic worlds like divine domains! However, when Xu Ming reached the peak of endless chaos, he saw that beyond endless chaos, there was an unimaginable frontier of disorder; The whole endless chaos is just a very insignificant "small universe" in the disordered frontier.


    Xu Ming wandered through the disorderly frontier and stood at the peak of the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, incarnating hundreds of millions of people everywhere; However, after coming to the real universe, Xu Ming is still not very powerful!


    "Now, my strength has reached the level of ''Supreme heaven''; it''s only one step away from the level of great power!" Xu Ming thought, "but it seems... Even at the level of great power, I still can''t really control my destiny!"


    Da Zun is already the peak of strength!


    But... Xu Ming sees that even Da Zun still seems unable to control his own destiny!


    Gu Hanmo, in his previous life, was Da Zun, but he was reduced to the point of "reincarnation".


    Moreover, there are many examples of other great zuns falling down - for example, Lei miege, there were a lot of great zuns in the "first universe era"; But none of them died!


    "I''m afraid... Only by being absolutely invincible to the real universe, such as Kunpeng and Yongheng, can we control our own destiny?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "But that''s not right! Where are Kunpeng and Yongda now? - anyway, they never appear in the real universe again. I don''t know whether they have fallen or where they have gone; but whichever of these two possibilities seems to indicate that... Kunpeng and Yongda still can''t completely control their own destiny!"


    Xu Ming thought about this before, but he didn''t think about it carefully. Now, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels afraid!


    This is a deep fear of being small!


    Just like, no matter how hard you try, no matter how strong you become, you can''t get out of the cage of heaven and earth!


    The great form has no shape.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming seriously thought of another thing - is there a universe outside the universe? If so, does that mean that there may also be a world that is "higher" than the real universe? Perhaps, in that world, "Da Zun" is nothing!


    "If Kunpeng and Yongheng have gone to such a world..." Xu Ming couldn''t help but emerge a picture in his mind: Kunpeng and Yongheng, invincible to the real universe, have been beaten into dogs in the "higher world".


    Of course, it may also be - there is no other world outside the universe! In that case, the disappeared Kunpeng and Yongheng may have really controlled their own destiny!


    While Xu Ming was immersed in his imagination, the voice of Lei miege Lord sounded: "here! The Kunpeng battlefield is ahead!"

 Chapter 2116

    "Here we are! The Kunpeng battlefield is ahead!"


    Xu Ming looked up.


    At the end of the sky, endless peaks were shrouded in a gray red fog. Obviously, that''s what Lord Lei Mie called the Kunpeng battlefield.


    Lei miege said, "the inheritance place left by Kunpeng is in the center of this mountain and the center of the fog array! The headquarters of our coalition army and the headquarters of the Kunpeng family are in the mountain; however, the entrance to the inheritance place has always been controlled by the Kunpeng family!"


    Xu Ming nodded secretly - there''s no way. After all, it''s difficult to attack and easy to defend!


    "Is this fog formation made by the Kunpeng family?" Xu Ming asked.


    "How could it be!" Lord Lei Mie laughed, "If it was made by the Kunpeng family, we would have removed this fog array long ago, and it would not be so difficult to capture the inheritance place! - this fog array was made by the Kunpeng family at the beginning; I''m afraid no one can crack this array in the real universe today! The Kunpeng family can guard the entrance of the inheritance place, and it is not without this fog array Relationship! "


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Lei Mie Pavilion master with some curiosity.


    Lei miege master smiled and said, "brother Wolong, you don''t know. In this fog array, except for several safe array eye positions, too many people are not allowed to gather in other places!"


    "Not allowed to gather too many people?"


    "Yes!" Lord Lei Mie continued, "it doesn''t matter if the number of people gathered is less than nine within a certain range; once it exceeds nine, it will be suppressed by the array! The more people gathered, the stronger the suppression; even when there are many people, if someone''s strength is not strong enough, he will fall directly under the suppression of the array!"


    "This array still has such an effect?" Xu Ming said secretly.


    "So... You can imagine the role of a top power on the Kunpeng battlefield?" Lei miege said. "If you can''t gather too many people, the human sea tactics will be meaningless! A top supreme master can even sweep everything on the Kunpeng battlefield!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently, indeed.


    You know, it''s hard for a top-level supreme to fall; because the strong at this level must have their own means to protect their lives, how can they fall casually?


    If you want to kill a top Supreme Master, either the great master will do it, or I''m afraid you need a large number of strong men to participate in the siege, so as to exhaust their life-saving means! However, in the Kunpeng battlefield, the more strong men gathered within a certain range, the stronger the array suppression will be - imagine, if there are too many people gathered within a certain range, who will fall first?


    It must be the weakest people!


    In any case, the top superior heaven is the most difficult to fall under the suppression of the array - because the strength is the strongest!


    Therefore, the stronger the strength, the more favorable it will be in Kunpeng battlefield! No wonder Lei miege was so enthusiastic about Xu Ming when he found that Xu Ming''s strength was suspected to be "the top and the supreme heaven"!


    This is a killer mace on the battlefield! Of course, be enthusiastic!


    "Moreover, brother Wolong, you have a great advantage: not many people know you!" Lei miege smiled. "Think about how many people you can kill when the Kunpeng family don''t know you!"


    Xu Ming also smiled: "I hope so!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    While talking, Xu Ming had entered the fog array.


    Lord Lei Mie also said: "There are nine array eyes in this large array, and there is no limit to the number of people gathered! However, only three of the nine array eyes are controlled by the alliance; these three array eyes are also captured by the great master of the alliance before reaching an agreement with the Kunpeng family! However... The other six array eyes are still under the control of the Kunpeng family In particular, the three array eyes near the entrance of the inheritance place are controlled by the Kunpeng family, so the entrance of the inheritance place is still controlled by the Kunpeng family! "


    Xu Ming understood.


    To put it bluntly, the Kunpeng family has been able to control the entrance to the inheritance place because they have occupied the geographical advantage. On the other hand, the alliance side is trying to find a way to capture the geographical advantage now belonging to the Kunpeng family.


    "Our base camp of Lei Mie Pavilion is located in the ''third eye''!" said the Lord of Lei Mie Pavilion.


    The third eye, that is, the weakest of the three eyes now controlled by the alliance.


    Lei miege''s base camp is arranged there. It can also be seen that Lei miege''s position in the alliance is not high.


    However, there is no way. Who calls Lei miege? There are no great masters, and there are few top-level heavenly masters! - although Lei miege is a very powerful behemoth compared with the general top-level forces, Lei miege is a little weak compared with the top ten forces in Lei Mie domain.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Xu Ming entered the range of the third eye.


    "Hiss - there are really many strong ones!" Xu Ming exclaimed secretly.


    In the third array, strong people come and go.


    Xu Ming looked around casually and saw that the weakest ones were almost "the middle heaven supreme", and he could hardly see the figure of "the lower heaven supreme".


    After all, if you dare to come to Kunpeng battlefield, you must have considerable confidence in your strength; At least, life-saving ability should be strong! Without enough strength, coming to Kunpeng battlefield is to die!


    The arrival of Xu Ming, Lei miege and others naturally attracted the attention of many strong people.


    "Look, Lord Lei Mie is back!"


    "Lord Lei Mie seems to have come with new people!"


    "EH - the cultivation of this new man is... Supreme heaven!"


    "Oh? Has another supreme god joined the alliance?"


    "What''s so surprising! Isn''t it the superior heaven supreme whom Lei miege found? It must be a very ordinary superior heaven supreme. It doesn''t play much role in the Kunpeng battlefield!"


    The Supreme God is undoubtedly a strong man in the real universe, and even qualified to establish a top force!


    However, in the Kunpeng battlefield, the supremacy of heaven is nothing. After all, there are too many supreme beings here!


    "Brother Wolong, let you be wronged!" the leader of Lei Mie Pavilion said, "originally, with your strength of ''top and supreme heaven'', you were willing to come to the Kunpeng battlefield. All the strong people here will come to welcome you! However, in order not to let the Kunpeng family take precautions against you, you can only be wronged, so that you can be questioned by others..."


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming is very calm - in fact, his own strength has not reached the level of "top superior heaven supreme"; It depends on the "time countercurrent" hanging, which makes elder Lei Gu mistakenly think that it is the strength of "top superior heaven supreme"!


    Lord Lei annihilated the pavilion and said with relief, "in order that the strange soldiers can work!"


    "Well, for the sake of a strange soldier!" Xu Ming smiled.

 Chapter 2117

    Lei miege''s base camp gave Xu Ming a grand welcome.


    Although, for the sake of confidentiality, only a few strong people in Lei Mie Pavilion know Xu Ming''s strength, others think Xu Ming is just an ordinary superior heaven; However, even if it is just an ordinary supreme heaven to join the battlefield, it is worth Lei miege''s good welcome.


    Many of Lei miege''s strongmen are fighting in the depths of Kunpeng battlefield; There are only eight supreme masters in the base camp, including Xu Ming.


    Lord Lei miege introduced Xu Ming:


    "This is the Supreme Master of Jinsui heaven!"


    "This is the supreme albino!"


    "This is the Supreme Master of Feng''e day..."


    After introducing everyone, the leader of Lei miege said again: "Wolong Tianzun, you can form a team with Feng''e Tianzun in the future! You are both superior Tianzun, combined together, and you are also a strong fighting force in the Kunpeng battlefield!"


    When Lei miege introduced Xu Ming, he made people think that Xu Ming was just an ordinary supreme God; That''s why it''s said now.


    "Yes! Pavilion Lord!" Feng''e Tianzun is a female superior Tianzun. She looks weak, but her strength is not weak! Of course, compared with other supreme heaven in Kunpeng battlefield, she is not very strong.


    However, feng''e-tian is supreme, has excellent temperament, and has never had an aisle companion; Therefore, in the alliance, there are many strong people who pursue the supremacy of Feng''e day.


    Even... Even the Kunpeng family wanted to catch the Supreme Feng''e Tian alive. Of course, the purpose of catching alive can be imagined.


    For the sake of safety, Feng''e Tianzun actually doesn''t go deep into the Kunpeng battlefield; Even if you want to go deep into the Kunpeng battlefield, there is usually a powerful Supreme Master with her, which is equivalent to protecting her.


    So now, although feng''e-tian Supreme Master has taken command, he actually has some doubts in his heart. He wonders why the pavilion Lord wants to arrange her with the "Wolong Tian Supreme Master" who has just come to the Kunpeng battlefield - after all, once feng''e-tian supreme master leaves his base camp and enters the Kunpeng battlefield; Well, the Kunpeng family really want to find a chance to catch her alive!


    In fact, Feng''e Tian was thinking: with this Wolong Tian supreme, can Wolong Tian supreme protect her?


    However, Feng''e Tian''s supreme master only thought about these words in his heart and didn''t say them.


    Xu Ming, however, has already understood the meaning of the leader of Lei Mie Pavilion. On the way here, the leader of Lei Mie pavilion has always said that he has a unique soldier! Now it seems that this is what Lord Lei Mie called a strange soldier; This Feng''e is the Supreme God. It seems that it is the "bait" thought out by Lei miege master.


    Xu Ming suddenly felt some pressure. After all, he is not the real strength of "top superior heaven"; Moreover, Xu Ming doesn''t want to expose the secret of "time countercurrent". Therefore, if he really meets a powerful opponent, Xu Ming has to find a way to hide his "time countercurrent" hanging.


    "At that time, in order to hide the secret of ''time countercurrent'' hanging up, you may have to grievance the Supreme Feng''e day!" Xu Ming said in his heart, "grievance", for example, let the Supreme Feng''e day be beaten by the enemy first; When Feng''e Tian was beaten away, Xu Ming turned on the "time countercurrent" hanging and killed the enemy in one fell swoop while no one would see it¡ª¡ª In the whole process, the Supreme feng''e-tian will not be in any danger, but he will inevitably be beaten


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look pitifully at the thought that the Supreme feng''e-tian with excellent temperament and beautiful appearance would probably get a lot of beating after him.


    Feng''e, the Supreme Master of heaven, was chilly by Xu Ming''s eyes, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    At this time, the other unwitting strongmen in Lei Mie Pavilion actually questioned the arrangement of the pavilion master - in their view, the arrangement of the pavilion master seems to be a little dangerous to the Supreme Master of Feng''e heaven! After all, without the powerful superior heaven supreme protection, Feng''e heaven supreme can easily be watched by the strong people of the Kunpeng family!


    Thinking of this, the supreme Jinsui Tian couldn''t help questioning: "Your Excellency, will this arrangement..."


    When the depressed Feng''e heaven Supreme Master heard the speech, he couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at the golden marrow heaven Supreme Master.


    "It''s all right! That''s the arrangement! I know it!" Lord Lei Anning interrupted directly.


    "OK..." after all, Jin Sui Tian didn''t dare to refute the decision of the pavilion Lord. Since the pavilion Lord said so clearly, of course, he could only shut his mouth silently.


    The grateful eyes of Feng''e heaven just lit up can only be dimmed.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrangement of Lord Lei Mie is not a big deal; After all, this is just a very ordinary "combat partner" arrangement.


    However, because it involved the supreme of Feng''e day, the partner arrangement soon spread all over the "third eye".


    "The Wolong heaven supreme who just came to the Kunpeng battlefield was arranged by the Lord of Lei miege in the first team of hefeng''e heaven supreme! Moreover, it was still a two person team!"


    "Two person team? Kunpeng family, are there many strong people who are playing the idea of Feng''e heaven supremacy? - this Wolong heaven supremacy has strong strength? Can you protect Feng''e heaven supremacy in Kunpeng battlefield?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I''ve seen the Wolong heaven supreme. His momentum is very general, and I can''t feel the unique temperament of the super strong! It should be a very ordinary superior heaven supreme?"


    "Very ordinary supreme heaven? Is Lord Lei Mie confused? He arranged him with the supreme heaven of Feng''e?"


    "Is it true that the Lord of Lei Mie Pavilion saw that there were dragons and phoenixes in their names, so he made up a dragon and phoenixes? -- oh! How dangerous the Kunpeng battlefield is! What a joke this arrangement is!"


    "Who went to find the Lord of Lei Anning Pavilion and said?"


    Many people talked about it one after another, but none of them really asked Lei miege''s leader to talk about it.


    After all, even if Lei miege is weak in the Kunpeng battlefield, he is also a top force with inside information; Lord Lei Mie is also a top supreme! In the base camp, those who chatter and talk about it are just ordinary upper heaven supremacies - they dare to talk a few times. If they really want to talk to Lord Lei Mie, they are not qualified; I don''t have the courage to question Lei Mie''s decision face to face.


    These comments also made Feng''e Tian more depressed - she really didn''t understand why the pavilion Lord arranged her with the newly arrived Wolong Tian supreme? Feng''e heaven supreme doesn''t think that Wolong heaven supreme can protect her; Is it difficult to expect her to protect Wolong heaven in turn?


    When he was depressed, Feng''e heaven supreme received a message from the pavilion master: "Feng''e, come to see me quickly! It''s about Wolong heaven supreme!"


    Feng''e heaven''s Supreme Master immediately brightened his eyes and said in a secret way: "has the pavilion changed its mind?"


    Feng''e Tian supreme company walked towards the residence of Lei Mie Pavilion master.


    Just at this time, Feng''e Tian happened to meet Xu Ming and was walking to the residence of Lei Mie Pavilion like her.


    "Wolong heaven supreme!" Feng''e heaven supreme shouted.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming slowed down and walked side by side with Feng e Tian.


    "Your Excellency has just summoned me. Let me go and say something about you!" Feng''e heaven whispered, "it seems... We may not be able to fight Kunpeng battlefield together!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "don''t you want to join me?"


    Feng''e Tian was slightly embarrassed and said, "it''s not! It''s just... My strength is relatively weak among the superior Tian supreme, and you have just come to the Kunpeng battlefield; I''m worried that if we combine together, it will be more dangerous."


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled and said nothing more.


    Soon, Xu Ming and feng''e-tian walked into the residence of Lei miege master together.


    "You''re here!" Lei Mie Pavilion master smiled, "Feng''e is supreme. Let me introduce brother Wolong to you again!"

 Chapter 2118

    "Feng''e heaven is supreme. Let me introduce brother Wolong to you again!"


    Brother Wolong?


    Hearing this title, the thoughtful feng''e-tian supreme couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. You know, such a title, but with a trace of "respect"; Usually, such a name is used when the strength or status is similar to or even beyond their own power.


    Feng''e heaven supreme couldn''t help thinking, "Wolong heaven supreme will be similar to the pavilion Lord?"


    Then, Feng''e Tian secretly shook her head and felt that she was thinking too much. She didn''t see anything powerful in this Wolong supreme; Besides, if the Wolong heaven supreme is really powerful and has the strength of the top heaven supreme, how can she be assigned to the first team with her?


    You know, the top is supreme and usually comes and goes alone; Even if you want to form a team, you should also form a team with other top top heaven supremacy - after all, for top heaven supremacy, taking an ordinary heaven supremacy will not help you, but will drag you back in the battle.


    "It should not be the top superior heaven!" Feng''e heaven denied this conjecture, and thought, "since he is not the top superior heaven''s supreme strength, I''m afraid he has a great background to make the pavilion Lord respect so much!"


    Thinking of this, Feng''e''s eyes were full of cunning.


    You know, there are many suitors with the supreme appearance, temperament and strength of Feng''e day; However, why hasn''t she had a Taoist companion so far¡ª¡ª It''s very simple, because she wants to find a top superior or an ordinary superior with a background.


    "I''ve never heard of this Wolong supreme," thought Feng''e supreme. "Is it... He is the offspring of a great master?"


    If it is the descendant of Da Zun, it is definitely the Supreme God with background!


    At the thought of this, the Supreme Feng''e Tian looked at Xu Ming with a strange color that was not easy to detect.


    Of course, these thoughts of Feng''e heaven are all between electro-optic flint.


    Lord Lei miege then said: "brother Wolong, in fact, is a ''top supreme''!"


    The Feng''e heaven supreme being in fantasy was startled: "what?! the highest heaven supreme?"


    Suddenly, Feng''e''s eyes changed again - shock, awe and... Expectation.


    yes!


    Look forward to!


    The top superior heaven supreme is better than the ordinary superior heaven supreme with background¡ª¡ª After all, the background is only a foreign object after all, and its own strength is the most critical!


    Lord Lei Mie continued: "this time, I asked you to form a team with brother Wolong. In fact, it''s a strange move I came up with!"


    "Strange soldier?" Feng e Tian was slightly puzzled.


    "Yes!" said the leader of Lei Mie Pavilion, "few people know the strength of brother Wolong. Let alone the Allied forces, only a few people know the strength of brother Wolong even within Lei Mie Pavilion! - you two form a team and go deep into the Kunpeng battlefield! You can take advantage of the opportunity to kill brother Wolong before the Kunpeng family knows his strength!"


    Feng''e, the Supreme Master of heaven, understood the meaning of Lei Mie Pavilion master, and her eyes lit up immediately!


    You know, in Kunpeng battlefield, it is difficult to send a message because of the fog. In the base camps of both sides, there can be ways to send messages to the whole fog array; But in the fog, it is almost impossible to summon each other. That is to say - if a top superior heaven supreme who no one knows enters the battlefield, he can kill and fly!


    And Xu Ming is such a top supreme!


    "What''s the War Merit gained in Kunpeng battlefield...?" Feng''e heaven asked again.


    The Lord of Lei Mie Pavilion said with a smile, "you naturally have your share of war achievements!"


    When Feng''e Tian heard the speech, she couldn''t help getting more excited - even if she didn''t have war achievements, she was very happy to travel to the Kunpeng battlefield with Xu Ming; After all, you can have a good relationship with a top God! And... Maybe we can take the opportunity to develop into Taoists?


    What''s more, it''s no different from taking meritorious deeds in vain to take meritorious deeds behind a top supreme god!


    "Wolong heaven supreme!" Feng''e heaven supreme looked at Xu Ming, "when you enter the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield, it all depends on your care!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    But the idea in Xu Ming''s mind is that I may not be able to cover you!


    After all, Xu Ming doesn''t want to expose the secret of "time countercurrent" in front of Feng''e heaven; If we don''t expose the "time countercurrent" hanging, then Xu Ming''s strength is just an ordinary supreme heaven! So... I really can''t cover Feng''e heaven!


    Of course, in any case, Xu Ming will not let feng''e-tian hang up in front of him; If the situation is really urgent, Xu Ming can only risk exposing the "time countercurrent" hanging, but... Although the Supreme Feng''e Tian will not die, he is likely to be beaten!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming looked at Feng e Tian''s supreme eyes and couldn''t help taking a trace of pity.


    Feng''e Tian felt Xu Ming''s strange eyes again, and there was a faint foreboding. She always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    At this time, the Lord of Lei miege specially explained: "Feng''e, just know about brother Wolong''s real strength. Don''t tell others!"


    "I understand!" Feng''e nodded repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the residence of the Lord Lei Mie Pavilion, Xu Ming and Feng''e heaven separated from each other.


    Feng''e Tian is interested in Xu Ming, but Xu Ming is not interested in each other. Although, Feng''e heaven is the supreme heaven, and her appearance, temperament and strength are very good; However, it is impossible to arouse Xu Ming''s interest.


    Xu Ming walked directly to his residence.


    "Hmm?" walking, suddenly, Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt and dissatisfaction.


    Xu Ming saw that a heroic supreme God was coming towards him. He seemed to have some bad intentions, but it could not be said to be hostile.


    "Wolong heaven supreme?" the heroic superior heaven supreme raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth, "introduce yourself, I, Xuantian Pavilion, Xuanying heaven supreme!"


    Xuantian Pavilion is also a super force in Lei Mie domain; It''s even better than Lei miege.


    "What''s up?" Xu Ming asked directly without nonsense.


    Xuan Yingtian smiled and went straight to the theme: "brother Wolong, I hope you don''t go to the Kunpeng battlefield with Feng''e Tian''s supreme team! Go and tell your Lei miege master to dissolve your team, will you?"


    Xu Ming smiled: "it seems that this is an internal matter of Lei Mie Pavilion. It seems that it has nothing to do with your Xuantian pavilion?"

 Chapter 2119

    "It seems that this is an internal matter of our thunder killing Pavilion. It seems that it has nothing to do with your Xuantian pavilion?"


    Xu Ming''s words are very direct, which means - you Xuantian Pavilion, don''t meddle in the internal affairs of Lei Mie Pavilion!


    Xuan Yingtian seemed to have expected this scene and didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "it seems... Brother Wolong doesn''t know much about the situation of Kunpeng battlefield!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming waited for the other party to say.


    "On the Kunpeng battlefield, the strong are like clouds and fight constantly! The weakest ones who dare to enter the Kunpeng battlefield generally reach the cultivation of the middle heaven Supreme Master; even if they are the upper heaven Supreme Master, there is nothing rare - brother Wolong must know this!" said the Xuanying heaven Supreme Master, "However, under normal circumstances, it is relatively safe for the superior heaven supreme to enter the Kunpeng battlefield; after all, each superior heaven supreme has its own life-saving means, which is not so easy to fall!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming smiled. "You mean, I''ve encountered an unusual situation?"


    "That''s right!" Xuan Yingtian said again. "I''m afraid brother Wolong doesn''t know. Kunpeng family, there are many strong people who want to capture feng''e-tian! Therefore, feng''e-tian usually goes out in teams with strong people! If you don''t have enough strength, you will harm not only yourself, but also feng''e-tian!"


    Xu Ming deliberately frowned and looked angry: "then... Brother Xuanying means that my strength is not enough?"


    In fact, Xu Ming knew what the other party was doing when he saw the Supreme xuanyingtian. Xu Ming had expected this kind of thing, so he was not angry, and deliberately accompanied the other party for a chat.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to remind brother Wolong with kindness! Otherwise --" Xuan Yingtian suggested with a smile, "I have dealt with the Kunpeng family many times and know the situation of the Kunpeng family! Generally speaking, as long as the strength is not weaker than me, it is enough to protect the Supreme phoenix-e-tian - otherwise, brother Wolong, let''s have a competition! It has nothing to do with the victory or defeat! After the competition, you can have a bottom in your heart!"


    After talking for a long time, the Supreme xuanyingtian finally showed his meaning.


    Although xuanyingtian said politely and said it was a duel, in fact, it was obviously a challenge, even a provocation - if you can win me, you are qualified to take feng''e-tian into the Kunpeng battlefield; if you can''t win, you should obediently dissolve the team with feng''e-tian.


    "There is a battle platform nearby. Let''s go and have a duel now!" from beginning to end, the Supreme Master Xuan Yingtian smiled and showed great politeness. It can be seen that he was really worried about the safety of the Supreme Master Feng''e, so he had to determine Xu Ming''s strength.


    However, Xu Ming was not interested in competing with him. He directly refused and said, "no!"


    Xuanyingtian''s face changed -- he didn''t expect that he was so polite, but the Wolong supreme still didn''t give him face at all and directly refused his competition.


    The Supreme xuanyingtian couldn''t help but be angry: "brother Wolong, just have a duel. Let''s stop! If brother Wolong doesn''t want others to know the result of the duel, we can also have a duel in private. I will never tell others the victory or defeat!"


    Xuan Yingtian thought that Xu Ming refused to compete because he was afraid of losing face to him. Therefore, he quickly added.


    However, Xu Ming shook his head without hesitation: "I''m not interested in dueling!"


    Xuanyingtian supreme finally couldn''t help it, and his tone became a little worse: "Wolong supreme, it''s just a point-to-point competition. Don''t you dare?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "then you think I dare not!"


    "You......" Xuan Yingtian said angrily, "Wolong Tian, I''m kind enough to remind you! When you enter the Kunpeng battlefield, no one will tell you until the end; if you don''t know the situation and enter the Kunpeng battlefield, you don''t even know how to die!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming shook his head and smiled. "Thank you for your kindness! Please let me go!"


    With that, Xu Ming walked directly by the Supreme Master of Xuan Yingtian.


    "Damn it!" Xuan Yingtian clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that Wolong Tian, who had just come to Kunpeng battlefield, dared not give him any face.


    "Forget it, I can only talk to Feng''e Tian. Now she must also want to dissolve the team with Wolong Tian!" Xuan Yingtian said secretly, "I wanted to help Feng''e Tian solve the problem secretly, but I didn''t solve it..."


    Xuan Yingtian felt that he could definitely move each other by putting himself in the position of Feng''e Tian. Maybe he could strike while the iron is hot and hold the beauty back.


    With such an idea, Xuan Yingtian found Feng e Tian supreme happily.


    "Feng''e!" Xuan Yingtian said with concern, "Lord Lei miege, did you arrange you with the new Wolong Tian supreme?"


    "Hmm!" feng''e-tian nodded silently and didn''t pay much attention to Xuan Yingtian''s concern. After all, feng''e-tian just learned Xu Ming''s strength and was very satisfied with the arrangement of Lei miege master!


    At this time, the supreme Xuan Yingtian said again, "Lord Lei Mie Pavilion is really confused! How can it be arranged like this?"


    Feng''e said, "I think this arrangement is very good!"


    "Very good?" Xuan Yingtian shook his head and sighed, "Feng''e, I know you put the overall situation first! However, such an arrangement is too dangerous for you! - go, I''ll go with you to find Lord Lei Mie and let him change his mind!"


    At this moment, Feng''e finally found the hospitality of Xuan Yingtian; But the problem is, he''s in the wrong place!


    Without hesitation, Feng''e heaven refused on the spot: "no! I''m very satisfied with the arrangement!"


    "You......" Xuan Yingtian is really angry and anxious - why don''t you understand my kindness?


    "If there''s nothing else, please help yourself!" Feng''e said directly to see off the guests.


    "I..."


    Before Xuan Yingtian had time to speak, Feng''e Tian added: "it''s inconvenient for you to stay here, lonely man and few women! I''m afraid Wolong Tian supreme misunderstood..."


    Afraid of Wolong heaven supreme misunderstanding?


    Hearing this, xuanyingtian almost vomited blood on the spot - originally, xuanyingtian thought that he would move the other party by putting himself in the position of fenge Tian. The result... Not only didn''t move the other party, but also was stabbed in the heart by the other party.


    Leaving from Feng''e Tian supreme, Xuanying Tian supreme only felt that his heart was aching, as if the whole world had become dark.


    However, how tenacious the will of the Supreme Master of heaven is. Although the Supreme Master of Xuanying heaven is a little hit, he will not be so easily defeated! He gritted his teeth: "it must be Feng''e who hasn''t seen my heart! I''ll try again to let her see my heart. She will be moved by me!"

 Chapter 2120

    Xuanyingtian''s Supreme Master found Lei miege again.


    However, with his strength and identity, he was not qualified to have an equal dialogue with Lord Lei Mie; What he said was about Xu Ming again. Naturally, he was directly blasted out by Lei miege.


    "I don''t think it''s time for xuanyingtian to intervene in the matter of Lei miege?"


    Lord Lei Mie was very rude.


    After the bombing, Lord Lei annihilated the pavilion, looking at the back of the Supreme xuanyingtian who left in a hurry, sneered in his heart: "where''s the stupid X! I have nothing to ask for trouble to destroy my strange soldier!"


    After xuanyingtian was blown out, he didn''t give up.


    "Unexpectedly, even the leader of Lei Mie Pavilion is so unreasonable!" Xuan Yingtian thought angrily, "hum! It''s all right! It''s a big deal. When Feng e Tian left the base camp, I''ll secretly follow behind to protect her!"


    The Supreme Master of xuanyingtian has made up his mind - he must offer this wave of hospitality to the end!


    Therefore, xuanyingtian Supreme Master squatted directly near the exit of the base camp, waiting for Xu Ming and Feng''e Tian supreme master to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming came to the Kunpeng battlefield to settle accounts with the Kunpeng family, and to earn some treasures from Lei miege.


    After learning about the situation of Kunpeng battlefield, Xu Ming took Feng''e Tian supreme directly and set out!


    "Wolong heaven supreme!" Feng''e heaven supreme looked at Xu Ming with autumn waves, "when you enter the Kunpeng battlefield, it''s all up to you to protect!"


    Xu Ming said, "I''ll try my best!"


    Try?


    When Feng''e heard these two words, the corner of her mouth trembled - shouldn''t it be patting her chest and saying "I''m sure to protect you well"? What the hell is "try"?


    However, thinking that Xu Ming is the "top superior heaven supreme" strength, Feng''e heaven supreme couldn''t help smiling: "Wolong heaven supreme, you''re really kidding!"


    At this point.


    At the exit of the base camp, Xuanying Tianzun naturally noticed that Xu Ming and Feng''e Tianzun were coming out.


    "Hmm? Are they going to enter the Kunpeng battlefield so soon?" Xuan Yingtian was slightly surprised. Seeing that feng''e-tian Supreme Master was coming in his own direction, Xuan Yingtian Supreme Master couldn''t help straightening his chest and wanted to attract feng''e-tian Supreme Master''s attention by his own temperament.


    However, at this time, Xuanying Tianzun saw that Feng''e Tianzun was there smiling charmingly at Xu Ming.


    Seeing this, Xuanying Tian was very angry - you know, why did Feng''e Tian ever show such a look in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Dressed animals!"


    Xuanying Tianzhi scolded Xu Ming in his heart: "this Wolong Tianzhi must have tricked Feng''e Tianzhi with some fancy words! Otherwise, Feng''e has always been high and cold, how can she show such a charming look to him!"


    However, where does Xuan Yingtian supreme know... Xu Ming has never hooked up with Feng''e tiansupreme, but Feng''e tiansupreme himself! Moreover, even if feng''e-tian took the initiative to come up, Xu Ming despised it!


    Fortunately, the Supreme xuanyingtian didn''t know this. If he knew it, he would be angry and doubt life.


    At this time, Feng''e Tianzhi also found Xuanying Tianzhi near the exit, but she didn''t care. Now, in the eyes of Feng''e Tian, there is no room for anyone except Xu Ming; She is thinking about how to become a partner with Xu Ming, the "top heaven supreme"!


    As for Xu Ming, although he also saw the Supreme xuanyingtian, his attitude was even more dismissive - who is the Supreme xuanyingtian? Not familiar! With Xu Ming''s character, I don''t bother to pay attention to him!


    In this way, Xu Ming and Feng''e heaven supreme, as if they had not seen it, tacitly ignored the Xuanying heaven supreme.


    Xuanyingtian Supreme Master had planned to come forward to say hello. Seeing this scene, he immediately vomited blood more angrily.


    However, anger belongs to anger, and xuanyingtian supreme is still very rational! In order to protect the goddess in his mind, he and Xu Ming left the base camp quietly and followed them into the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "Feng''e, don''t worry, I will protect you!" Xuan Yingtian is looking forward to a chance to "save the United States by heroes." as for Wolong Tian, you''d better die in the Kunpeng battlefield! "


    Xuanyingtian Supreme Master has regarded Xu Ming as his rival in love. He wishes Xu Ming would die directly in the Kunpeng battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunpeng battlefield is full of fog and confusion in time and space.


    In addition, the rules of Kunpeng battlefield - within a certain range, too many strong people cannot be gathered; Once the number of strong people exceeds nine, the more strong people gathered, the stronger the array will suppress the whole range!


    Therefore, Kunpeng battlefield is undoubtedly a good place for ambush!


    "Wolong Tianzun, although you are powerful, you must be vigilant in the Kunpeng battlefield!" Feng''e Tianzun said, "As long as you go out of our base camp, you may be ambushed at any time! Even, there may be an enemy ambush not far from the base camp; after all, the time and space of Kunpeng battlefield is chaotic, and the enemy can ambush once and then flee away immediately..."


    Feng''e Tian repeatedly introduced the dangerous points in the Kunpeng battlefield. After all, she was also worried that Xu Ming would be careless; Moreover, if Xu Ming is careless, it will be her who will die - because in her opinion, Xu Ming''s strength is "top and supreme". Even if he is attacked secretly, it is almost impossible to be killed; But she is different. She may be attacked to death!


    "I understand!" Xu Ming nodded. "It''s not that the top heaven supreme has fallen in the Kunpeng battlefield!"


    Hearing Xu Ming''s words, Feng''e is the supreme one. It''s much more reassuring. He immediately showed a reassuring look.


    don ''t worry?


    When Xu Ming saw the supreme expression of Feng''e Tian, he couldn''t help thinking that it was too early for the little sister to rest assured!


    Xu Ming is not at all confident about his strength! After all, if we don''t expose the "time countercurrent", Xu Ming''s strength will be the ordinary supreme heaven, not necessarily Feng''e heaven!


    "Hmm?" just then, Xu Ming and Feng''e, the Supreme Master of heaven, looked behind them -- although they didn''t see anything, they already felt that someone was following them.


    "It''s the Supreme Xuanying heaven!" Feng''e heaven distinguished the breath hidden in the dark, and couldn''t help being angry. "Unexpectedly, the Supreme Xuanying heaven followed us out!"


    Feng''e-tian Supreme Master is now concentrating on Xu Ming. Of course, she is a little unhappy because she is so entangled by Xuan Yingtian Supreme Master - after all, she is worried that she will be "misunderstood" by Xu Ming.


    However, if the other party follows from such a distance, Feng''e Tian supreme has no way. Can''t he rush to catch people? If you really want that, you''ll tear your face!


    Xu Ming doesn''t care.


    If you want to follow, let him follow!


    Xu Ming and Feng''e Tian continue to move forward.


    The supreme Xuan Yingtian also continued to follow behind, far away and secretly.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming, Feng''e and Xuan Yingtian sensed almost at the same time, and several breath came out of a hidden corner.


    The three men all looked solemn: "the sneak attack is coming!"


    Xu Ming looked in the direction of the breath - three figures! Moreover, they are the three supreme lords!


    Feng''e heaven supreme also saw the figure of the sneakers: "it''s Kun crow heaven supreme them!"


    Feng''e''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Kunya heaven supreme three people are just ordinary superior heaven supreme! In the view of Feng''e Tianzun, Xu Ming, the top superior Tianzun, was caught unprepared. There is great hope to kill all three kunya Tianzun here!


    Kill three supreme lords! But a lot of credit!


    The xuanyingtian Supreme Master, who has been following him, also has a bright eye - he doesn''t think Xu Ming can kill them; On the contrary, it is likely to fall into a desperate situation under the siege of kunyatian supreme three!


    But... What xuanyingtian wants is this "desperate situation"¡ª¡ª Because, in such a "desperate situation", he just has the strength to resolve the crisis and save the United States!


    "Come whatever you want!" the Supreme Master of Xuan Yingtian was happy! At the same time, he secretly approached Xu Ming''s position.


    "Now, they should not have found my existence! Otherwise, three to three, and both sides are superior heaven, with similar strength; in this case, they should not be exposed and hidden..." Xuan Yingtian secretly analyzed, "In this case, once I show up and join the battle, the three of kunyatian supreme will certainly retreat immediately! After all, it is very close to the headquarters of our alliance. Kunyatian supreme will never dare to fight if they are not sure!"


    Xuanyingtian felt strongly that the opportunity of "hero saving beauty" was waving to him!

 Chapter 2121

    When xuanyingtian Supreme Master secretly approached the past... Kun Yatian Supreme Master and the three of them killed Xu Ming and Feng''e Supreme Master angrily.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Die!"


    "There are all around us. You can''t escape!"


    You know, there is also a lot of risk for kunyatian supreme three to lurk near the base camp of the alliance; Now I have caught a chance of "three to two", of course I don''t want to miss it!


    The three of Kun Yatian''s Supreme Master laughed ferociously and came murderous.


    "Eh? This is..." soon, Kun Yatian saw Feng''e''s supreme, and was pleasantly surprised, "Feng''e''s supreme!?"


    Before that, because of the distance, kunya heaven supreme only saw two superior heaven supreme masters, but he couldn''t tell who they were; Now approaching, I found that one of them was the Supreme Master of Feng''e day!


    Kunyatian supreme couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised - among the Kunpeng family, there are many who want to capture Fenge supreme! And Kun Yatian is one of them!


    "Unexpectedly, such a good thing happened to me!" Kun Yatian was excited. At the same time, his eyes fell on Xu Ming next to Feng''e Tian.


    At this sight, the Supreme Master of Kun crow sky immediately widened his eyes: "is this...?"


    Immediately, the supreme Kun Yatian seemed to think of something very terrible, and his face suddenly changed. The other two supreme lords who were with him also changed their faces.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The body shapes of the three supreme masters of Kun crow sky are rushing forward, all of which suddenly stop in the void. Then, the three turned around without stopping, and ran without turning back.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In a few breaths, we could no longer see the figure of the supreme three of Kun crow days.


    "Well..."


    "What happened?"


    Xu Ming and Feng''e, the Supreme Master of heaven, looked at each other and said, "why did they run?"


    Feng''e said, "it seems... It seems to scare away?"


    Obviously, he was scared away!


    "Don''t they know you?" Feng''e heaven looked at Xu Ming and couldn''t help saying.


    "Impossible!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    How could I know you!


    You know, Xu Ming''s identity of "Wolong heaven supreme" is false! There''s no such person in the real universe, okay¡ª¡ª In addition to a few powers of Lei miege, few people know "Wolong heavenly supreme", and it is impossible to know that Wolong heavenly supreme has the strength of suspected "top superior heavenly supreme"!


    But... If it wasn''t for Xu Ming and Kun Yatian, why would they be scared away?


    "What''s the situation?" Xuan Yingtian, who was secretly approaching, was stunned.


    At this time, the Supreme xuanyingtian was not far from Xu Ming, so he simply did not hide and directly exposed his body shape.


    "Is it... The supreme Kun crow heaven scared away because they found me?" the supreme Xuan Yingtian came forward and said.


    The Supreme feng-e-tian glanced angrily: "do you have this deterrent?"


    The Supreme Master of Xuanying sky was embarrassed when he heard the speech. However, he does not have this deterrent; Even if the supreme three of Kun Yatian really found him, they would at most "retreat" and not "scare away".


    "And --" at this time, Feng''e said again, "Xuanying, can you not follow us?"


    "I......" Xuanying was ashamed and angry. "I''m not worried about your safety?"


    "I don''t need it! Don''t follow any more!" feng''e-tian angrily threw down a sentence, turned and left - this time, but she and Xu Ming played a "strange soldier" together! Isn''t the Supreme Master of Xuanying heaven making trouble like this?


    And... Feng''e-tian wants to take advantage of this special operation to develop a good relationship with Xu Ming; The Supreme xuanyingtian followed. How did she develop the relationship?


    It''s in the way, okay!?


    Xu Ming took a look, said nothing, and turned away directly.


    "I......" seeing that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, the Supreme Master of Xuanying sky was depressed again. He looked at the back of Feng''e Tian''s departure, bit his teeth, and finally continued to secretly follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Although I didn''t understand why they ran away; However, this does not prevent Xu Ming and Feng e Tian from continuing to look for prey in the Kunpeng battlefield.


    However, Xu Ming and feng''e-tian are very unhappy with the Xuanying supreme being who follows behind.


    The reason why Feng''e is unhappy with the supreme being of heaven is that the supreme being of Xuanying hinders her "good deeds".


    Xu Ming was unhappy because, originally, Xu Ming had planned that once a strong enemy appeared, he would first take feng''e-tian into the world ring; If Feng''e Tian doesn''t want to go in, it doesn''t matter. Let her be beaten first. After being beaten, she will be willing to go in! Then, Xu Ming can open the "time countercurrent" hanging without fear of being found. But now, there is a follower behind him. Xu Ming has to find a way to prevent the follower from discovering the secret of "time countercurrent", which is undoubtedly more trouble.


    However, the xuanyingtian Supreme Master has a thick skin and can''t drive away. Xu Ming and Feng''e Tian supreme master can''t... Can''t beat him?


    "Let him continue to follow!" Xu Ming and Feng e Tian looked at each other. They both saw depression in each other''s eyes, and then moved on.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, Xu Ming and Feng''e have entered the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield.


    The "follower" Xuan Yingtian, the supreme one, unexpectedly followed all the way and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four figures came out of the dark and rushed towards Xu Ming''s direction.


    "It''s the four Supreme masters of heaven!" Feng''e could not help but show a trace of panic. However, when she saw Xu Ming looking indifferent, she also settled down.


    "Four people!" the supreme follower Xuanying heaven saw the enemy''s formation and immediately felt like a great enemy; Unable to hide any more, he rushed to Xu Ming''s position to prepare for a bloody battle.


    However


    When xuanyingtian supreme rushed halfway, he saw... These four superior heavenly supreme masters, like the previous kunyatian supreme masters, suddenly stopped when they were about to kill, then turned around and ran away.


    "This......" Xuan Yingtian was speechless - what? Are you playing?


    First, kill them fiercely, and then run... Is it fun?


    Of course, the Supreme Master of xuanyingtian was more confused - why didn''t the enemy fight and escape? After all, in the line-up, the enemy has four superior heaven supremacies. This is the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield, far from the base camp of the alliance; The Supreme Master of xuanyingtian really couldn''t find a reason for the enemy to escape.


    Xu Ming and Feng''e are supreme, and they are even more speechless.


    "Er..." they looked at each other and were very helpless, "why did they run away again?"

 Chapter 2122

    "Why did you run away again?"


    Xu Ming came out to brush his war exploits! To kill some Kunpeng''s power, we should first collect some interest from the Kunpeng.


    However, the two waves of enemies encountered in a row are running... How does Xu Ming play?


    What''s more, to Xu Ming''s dismay, he doesn''t know why the enemy wants to escape - the combination of him and Feng''e Tian seems very weak and easy to bully! It was almost written on his face: come on! Come and bully us!


    "Look again!" Xu Ming had to continue to go deep into the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "All right!" Feng''e said helplessly.


    As for the supreme Xuan Yingtian, he continued to be brazen and followed them not far or near.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, after a short March, Xu Ming encountered another wave of enemies - three supreme masters!


    However... Like the previous two times, the three supreme masters of heaven originally rushed forward in a murderous manner; However, when they rushed near Xu Ming, they seemed to see a ghost and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth time, Xu Ming met the strongest wave of enemies - five supreme masters!


    Now, Xu Ming thinks he can always fight!


    However, it was the same as the previous times - the enemy rushed fiercely, but before he arrived, he ran away like a dog!


    The fifth time


    The sixth time


    The seventh time


    It''s all the same.


    Xu Ming is speechless: what the hell is this?


    Finally, when he met the enemy for the eighth time, Xu Ming finally knew what the situation was!


    The enemy of the eighth time also rushed over first and then fled in confusion; However, when they fled, they shouted in horror, "it''s Wolong heaven supreme!"


    "Run!"


    "Withdraw! It''s Wolong heaven supreme!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Er... Wolong heaven supreme, they know you and are scared away by you!" Feng''e heaven said silently.


    "I see..." Xu Ming said silently.


    "They seem to know your strength..." Feng''e said again.


    "Nonsense!" Xu Ming said angrily.


    If you don''t know Xu Ming''s strength, how can you run away when you see Xu Ming! And... It''s still eight waves of enemies in a row. All of them are so scared that they run away. They don''t give Xu Ming a chance to do it at all!


    Xu Ming is vomiting blood!


    Agreed. Where''s the Raider?


    Now the situation is clear... The enemy all know that Xu Ming is "the top superior and the Supreme God"! If this is not the case, how can all the enemies flee in confusion for eight consecutive waves?


    "I......" Xu Ming really doesn''t know what to say - all the friends don''t know their strength, and all the enemies know their strength


    This is a woolen soldier!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at the Supreme Feng''e heaven. His eyes were strange: "your secret work of Lei miege is too unreliable, isn''t it?"


    Knowing that Xu Ming is "the top, the Supreme God", only Lei miege''s power, and only a few senior executives. But even under such circumstances, the enemy still knows Xu Ming''s strength¡ª¡ª I don''t blame Lei miege. Who is to blame?


    I must blame Lei miege!


    "This..." in this situation, Feng''e Tian was also very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After all, it was Lei who killed the pavilion pit. The Wolong supreme, "what shall we do now?"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "go back!"


    "Go back?" Feng''e thought for a moment, and then he understood what Xu Ming meant.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded. "Our surprise plan has failed. It''s impossible to deceive the enemy into throwing himself into the net! Next, I''m going to rush to kill the enemy when I see the enemy; in that case, I may not be able to protect you, so you''d better go back first!"


    "All right!" feng''e-tian also knew that if he continued to follow, he would only drag Xu Ming back.


    At this time, Xuanying heaven came running again.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "just someone can take you back!"


    "What''s the matter?" the supreme Xuan Yingtian shouted all the way, "why does the enemy run away every time? It''s been eight times in a row... And why does the enemy call your name when he runs away this time?"


    Xuan Yingtian looked at Xu Ming with a puzzled face.


    Feng''e heaven supreme explained: "these enemies were scared away by Wolong heaven supreme!"


    "Scared away by him?" the Supreme xuanyingtian subconsciously said, "how is it possible!? - what strength does he have? Can he give such a big deterrent to the Kunpeng family?"


    "What''s impossible?" Feng''e heaven asked with a smile. Anyway, the strength of "Wolong heaven supreme" has obviously been exposed. She doesn''t hide it. She directly said, "Wolong heaven supreme is the top heaven supreme!"


    "What!?" Xuan Yingtian was stunned when he heard the speech. "He? The Supreme Master? You''re afraid to tease me..."


    However, the voice of Xuan Yingtian''s Supreme Master was getting lighter and lighter.


    Obviously, he also understood that only in this way could he explain why the strong people of the Kunpeng family would run away after seeing Xu Ming.


    When he thought that he had accidentally offended a top heavenly Supreme Master, Xuanying heavenly Supreme Master was afraid - you know, if the top heavenly Supreme Master killed him in the Kunpeng battlefield, even if he died, no one else would know how he died!


    But Xuan Yingtian couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I told you earlier?" the Supreme feng''e-tian sneered. "This is a strange move from Lei miege! But the irony is... No one in the alliance knows the strength of Wolong Tian, but all the Kunpeng people know..."


    Hearing this, Xuan Yingtian couldn''t help but rejoice secretly - I''m glad I didn''t know the strength of Wolong Tian! Otherwise, Lei miege will doubt that he betrayed the information!


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "Xuanying heaven is supreme. Please take Feng''e heaven back first! Next, I''m going to act alone!"


    "Good!" Xuan Yingtian heard the speech and immediately agreed - he was eager to take Feng''e Tian away! After all, knowing that Xu Ming is the top supreme God, he is also worried that Xu Ming will fall in love with Feng e''s Supreme God over time; At that time, he won''t be able to fight!


    But... Where does Xuan Yingtian know? In fact, Xu Ming has no idea about Feng''e Tian!


    He thinks too much!


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the Supreme Feng''e heaven, Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "I''m almost familiar with the situation of Kunpeng battlefield!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Now I act alone and can open the ''time countercurrent'' hanging unscrupulously and kill all sides!"


    This time, the Kunpeng family Xu Ming wants to kill is distressed!


    Kunpeng family, dare to find brother Ming''s trouble¡ª¡ª Is brother Ming''s trouble so easy to find!

 Chapter 2123

    Kunpeng battlefield.


    Xu Ming walked through the battlefield with great publicity.


    "Finally, I acted alone!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t stretch his hands and feet when he took action with feng''e-tian supreme. For example, when the enemy fled, Xu Ming could not use the "counter current of time" to keep them.


    But now it''s different!


    Once Xu Ming meets the enemy, he won''t give the enemy any chance to escape!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming is running wild.


    God''s thoughts spread out without convergence and swept every corner of the road.


    Suddenly, several angry voices sounded.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant?"


    "Die!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Then, three magnificent figures rose from a hiding corner - it was the three supreme masters of the Kunpeng family!


    The three supreme masters of heaven saw only one figure from a distance and immediately shouted: "only one person, dare you be so arrogant?"


    "Die!"


    The three strong men came directly at Xu Ming.


    However, when they approached Xu Ming, their faces suddenly changed: "Wolong heaven is supreme!"


    "It''s Wolong heaven supreme!"


    "Run!"


    When they approached, they found that it was "Wolong heavenly supreme", and immediately all fled without hesitation - the stronghold of the Kunpeng family, but they had already issued a warning; Every strong person of Kunpeng family has obtained the information of "Wolong heaven supreme" and knows that he is the top heaven supreme!


    In the case of no big honor, the top is the Supreme God, which is almost invincible!


    Ordinary superior heaven, even if three or five work together, is not a top superior heaven''s opponent¡ª¡ª It can be imagined how powerful the "Wolong heaven supreme" is to the Kunpeng family!


    However, the "ordinary superior heaven supreme" of the Kunpeng family all act in groups; As long as you don''t love war, it''s not a big problem to escape from the top and the supreme man! After all, there is not only one top supreme in Kunpeng battlefield!


    Ordinary superior heaven supremacy who can survive in Kunpeng battlefield already knows how to deal with the top superior heaven supremacy!


    Therefore, when these three ordinary supreme lords saw Xu Ming, although they were shocked, they were not afraid - they just ran away!


    But at this time, Xu Ming smiled: "want to escape?"


    Now, Xu Ming can no longer hide his strength. How can he give them a chance to escape?


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Seeing the three escape, Xu Ming chased them directly.


    "Wolong heaven is supreme!" shouted the three strong men of the Kunpeng family. "We all ran away directly. Are you still chasing?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "if you want to escape, won''t you let me chase you?"


    "What''s the point of catching up with you? Although you are the top God, you can''t kill us as long as we don''t love war!"


    "Yes! - if we fall into your ambush, it''s OK. We admit defeat! But now you still want to kill us? It doesn''t take us seriously!"


    "Hum! Wolong heaven supreme! We Kunpeng people, but many superior heaven supreme have met you; however, you have never been able to kill anyone! - do you want to kill one of us this time?"


    The three strong men of the Kunpeng family ran away and did not forget to ridicule Xu Ming. In their view, the Wolong heavenly supreme wanted to kill them. It was just a dream¡ª¡ª All three of them have a lot of life cards on them; Moreover, how could he be killed so easily without being trapped in an ambush?


    But what the three strong Kunpeng people don''t know is that this is the last thing they say in their lives!


    "Kill one of you?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but evoke a ferocious smile. "No! I''m not going to kill one of you, but... Kill all of you!"


    Xu Ming''s voice just fell.


    "Time countercurrent" hanging, open!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A force with endless mysteries shrouded the three supreme heaven masters in an instant.


    The time around the three people began to regress directly!


    At this moment, their consciousness is actually sober; However, their consciousness is not enough to break the "time countercurrent". Therefore, the three can only watch helplessly. Their gods and everything begin to retreat with the countercurrent of time, but they have no resistance.


    The three wanted to summon for help, but now they are in a "time countercurrent" state. Only their thoughts can work and they can''t use the messenger at all. How can they summon?


    Moreover, in Kunpeng battlefield, the suppression of communication is very strong! Even if they can be summoned, not necessarily anyone can receive their summons.


    In short... From the moment Xu Ming used "time countercurrent" to hang, the lives of the three people have actually ended!


    "Die!!" Xu Ming''s long gun directly thundered at the three people.


    The three supreme masters in the state of "time countercurrent" have no resistance at all, and can only let Xu Ming''s long gun harvest their lives.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Easily, the three supreme masters of heaven have been killed by Xu Ming.


    "It''s really easy to kill with the ''time countercurrent'' hanging!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but whisper.


    You know, in terms of strength, each of the three strong Kunpeng people is no weaker than Xu Ming. If you don''t open the "time countercurrent" hanging, but shake it head-on, Xu Ming may not be able to win one-on-one!


    However, as soon as the "time countercurrent" is hung up, Xu Ming''s killing these three strong people is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables!


    It''s against the sky!


    Xu Ming quickly put away the treasure left by the three.


    All three of them are supreme beings, so many of their treasures have "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth" and "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness". Xu Ming opened the "time countercurrent" hanging, although it took some 24 hanging points; However, after the harvest of this wave of treasures, Xu Mingfei did not lose any points, but made a lot of money!


    "Not bad!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction. "Don''t say anything else! Kill more strong people of the Kunpeng family. Even if I earn some money, I can earn a lot!"


    Xu Ming cleaned up and continued to advance deeper into the Kunpeng battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that because he killed three supreme heavenly beings at the same time, it has caused a great shock in the stronghold of the Kunpeng family.


    In the base camp of the Kunpeng family, there are treasures to monitor the life and death of all the strong Kunpeng family in the Kunpeng battlefield at any time.


    At the same time, three supreme heavenly masters fell, which naturally forced the Kunpeng family to shake!


    "What!?"


    "Jingxian heaven, they all fell!"


    "The three fell almost at the same moment! It can be seen that the enemy they met was so powerful that they were crushed and killed without resistance!"


    "Even if you meet the top heaven, you won''t fall so fast? Did... The three meet the team composed of the top heaven?"


    No matter the alliance or the Kunpeng family, there is a team composed of the top superior heaven supreme! Such a team is the trump card of both sides. It is absolutely invincible in the Kunpeng battlefield; Anyone who meets such a team can only admit bad luck!


    "Call the inside man to find out. It''s the trump team of the alliance. Kill the three supreme masters of jingkentian!"

 Chapter 2124

    "Call the insider to find out which trump team of the alliance killed the three supreme masters of jingkentian!"


    Both the alliance and the Kunpeng family have placed insiders in each other''s camp. In this way, once the enemy wants to make any dangerous moves, they can know at the first time - for example, about Xu Ming''s strength; No one in the League knows that Xu Ming is "the top and supreme God", but the Kunpeng family knows all about it.


    Soon, the inquiry came to an end.


    Intelligence shows that no trump team of the alliance is operating near the area where jingkentian supreme master died.


    "No trump team?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Jingkentian supreme, their strength is not weak! If they didn''t meet an ace team, they couldn''t send back any information!"


    "Jingkentian supreme, what did they encounter..."


    For the strong in Kunpeng battlefield, death is not terrible! After all, the strong who dare to enter the Kunpeng battlefield are already ready to die.


    However, the three people as strong as jingkentian supreme fell quietly, which still caused a great panic among the Kunpeng family.


    Those strong people in the area near jingkentian supreme have evacuated one after another to stay away from this high-risk area.


    Especially those middle heaven supreme masters were so frightened that they fled back to the base camp directly - the combination of upper heaven supreme masters was quietly destroyed. How dare they wander outside!


    However


    In the following days, the Kunpeng people were frightened to find that there were still strong people falling! Moreover, all that fell were the supreme masters of the upper heaven; Besides, none of them can send back any message!


    "Heaven rushed to heaven and the supreme one fell!"


    "The Supreme Master of heaven rushes to heaven. Although he is alone in the Kunpeng battlefield, he has repeatedly escaped from the top subordinates of the Supreme Master of heaven! His life-saving ability is very strong! He has also fallen?"


    "What''s more terrible is... He didn''t send back the message!"


    "It must have been the top master of heaven! And there is more than one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after.


    "The fourth ancestor of the Ganges has just fallen!"


    The four ancestors of the Ganges River are the four Supreme beings of the Kunpeng family. They are also famous for wandering through the endless ages in the real universe! Even if the four joined hands, they could barely fight the top Supreme Master!


    However, the fourth ancestor of Ganges also fell! And no message came back.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you slaughter our Kunpeng family so recklessly! Do you really think our Kunpeng family has no strong ones?"


    "Too arrogant! It''s killing me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Kunpeng family finally couldn''t sit still. They directly sent the "top superior heaven supreme" to inspect the area.


    However, before long


    "Kun shark heaven fell!"


    This time, the Kunpeng family only lost one heaven supreme; However, the vibration is stronger than the previous three times! Because... Kun shark heaven supreme is a "top supreme heaven supreme" of the Kunpeng family!


    What does it mean to be at the top?


    It means that in the case of great respect, it is almost invincible! Even if a number of "top-level heaven supreme" work together, it is difficult to kill a top-level heaven supreme!


    Now, however, the supreme Kun shark has fallen!


    And, like those strong men who fell before, they couldn''t send back any message!


    "It''s impossible!" the strong people of the Kunpeng family, when they heard the news, everyone''s reaction was - it''s impossible!


    "Even if there are ten top supreme masters at the same time, even if they can kill Kun Shatian supreme, they can''t even send a message! Unless it''s... Supreme Master!"


    "Da Zun can''t do it! Da Zun of both sides has signed a causal contract and will never intervene in the Kunpeng battlefield; if he violates the contract, he will be bitten by causality, and even Da Zun can''t afford it!"


    "But if the great master didn''t make a move, why couldn''t the Supreme Master Kun shark day even send a message?"


    Shocked and angry, the Kunpeng family finally sent their trump card - a team composed of five "top heaven supreme" to the dead area to find out!


    However, the tragedy is that... These five "top lords" are gone, all fall, and no message has been sent back.


    Now, it really scared the whole Kunpeng family!


    The Kunpeng family''s strong men scattered in the whole battlefield have withdrawn to their base camp, and they all dare not go out again - NIMA is too scary! Even the team composed of the top heaven and the Supreme Master was dead, and even the summons could not be sent back; Who else dares to stay outside and die?


    ¡­¡­


    When the Kunpeng family encounters such a thing, the alliance camp naturally cannot not know.


    "Oh? Jingkentian''s supreme team, the whole army has been destroyed? Congratulations!"


    "Oh? The sky is soaring and the supreme one has fallen - the little old man is powerful with his life, but he is arrogant! He deserves it!"


    "Well? The fourth ancestor of the Ganges fell?"


    "What!? the supreme Kun shark... Also fell?"


    At the beginning, the alliance camp also treated the bad news of the Kunpeng family as a joke. However, when I heard that the Supreme kunshatian fell, the leaders of all forces in the alliance finally couldn''t sit still!


    The fall of a "top heaven supreme", even in the whole real universe, is a major event!


    However, before the leaders of all forces in the alliance camp gathered to discuss, there was a more important news - the Kunpeng family, an ace team composed of five "top leaders and supreme masters", was destroyed, and even the message could not be sent back.


    In this case, the leaders of all forces in the alliance camp hurriedly gathered together, all looking at each other and forcing: "what''s the situation? Whose strong man is this? It''s so fierce?"


    However, there are so many top leaders in the alliance camp. Every top heavenly supreme said he didn''t know it at all.


    Now, the whole alliance camp is really confused - it clearly killed the Kunpeng family, but it doesn''t know who did it... This is the first time!


    Only the leader of Lei Mie Pavilion had a guess in his heart, but he was not sure: "was it... The Supreme Master of Wolong heaven?"


    Just then, feng''e-tian came back from the depths of the Kunpeng battlefield, but he didn''t see Wolong Tian coming back together. Lord Lei Mie quickly called feng''e-tian and asked about the situation.

 Chapter 2125

    "Feng''e heaven supreme, how did you come back, and... Wolong heaven supreme?"


    When Lord Lei Mie saw that feng''e-tian came back with Xuan Yingtian, he couldn''t help wondering - didn''t feng''e-tian go out with Wolong Tian? Why are you back with the Supreme Master of xuanyingtian now?


    "Pavilion master..." Feng''e heaven looked at Lei annihilating Pavilion master and said with embarrassment, "your strange soldier plan has failed!"


    "Failed?" Lord Lei Mie was stunned. "Is it because the Wolong heaven supreme is not strong enough, but has not reached the level of" top superior heaven supreme "? - by the way, what about Wolong heaven supreme? Won''t he fall?"


    "No!" feng''e-tian shook his head. "It''s not that Wolong Tian''s strength is not strong enough! Although I haven''t seen Wolong Tian''s strength, his strength should be no problem! But... The strong people of Kunpeng family all know that Wolong Tian is the ''top superior heaven''!"


    "What?" Lord Lei Mie was stunned.


    "We met several waves of enemies! Each wave of enemies rushed over at the beginning; however, when they saw the Wolong supreme, they all ran away!" Feng''e supreme continued, "our alliance regards the strength of Wolong supreme as a secret! However, no one in the Kunpeng family doesn''t know his strength..."


    "This......" Lord Lei Mie was speechless.


    "So, the plan of the strange soldier failed, and I had to come back! However, the Wolong heavenly supreme master didn''t come back, but continued to go deep into the Kunpeng battlefield!" Feng''e heavenly supreme said, "by the way, you should have something else to do with me, pavilion Lord?"


    Feng''e, the Supreme Master of heaven, can see that Lord Lei Mie should have something else to find him.


    "It''s like this -" Lei miege nodded. "During this time, the strong of the Kunpeng family suffered heavy damage!"


    "Hmm?" feng''e-tian was puzzled. "The Kunpeng family suffered heavy damage? That''s a good thing for us! - Your Excellency, you came to me for this?"


    "A good thing is a good thing of course!" Lei miege said, "but... The damage of the Kunpeng family is beyond your imagination!"


    "Is there a superior heaven supreme team destroyed?" Feng''e heaven supreme asked.


    In the Kunpeng battlefield, once one party has a superior supreme team, it will be seriously damaged! After all, a team of supreme heaven usually has more than three supreme heaven!


    "More than that!" Lord Lei Mie said faintly.


    "More than that?" Feng''e was even more surprised. "Are they two teams?"


    "Far more than that!" Lord Lei Mie shook his head. "There are many superior heaven supreme teams of Kunpeng family and five top superior heaven supreme fell! And what''s more terrible is... They don''t even know who the murderer is!"


    "What!?" Feng''e was shocked.


    Many heavenly supreme teams?


    Five top heavenly lords?


    Even if they are as powerful as the Kunpeng family, can such losses hurt their muscles and bones?


    Even if the Kunpeng battlefield has existed for an endless long time, I''m afraid the losses accumulated by the Kunpeng family are not much more than this one!


    Therefore, as Lord Lei Mie said: the damage of the Kunpeng family is beyond your imagination!


    It''s really beyond imagination.


    But then, as intelligent as Feng''e, she soon realized a terrible thing - why did Lord Lei Mie come to her?


    "Cabinet leader, do you mean... The Kunpeng family suffered so much damage, but it was actually the ''Wolong heavenly supreme''?" Feng''e heavenly supreme couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I''m just skeptical!" said Lord Lei Mie. "Tell me, where are you separated from Wolong supreme?"


    Feng''e-tian the supreme master quickly said his route in the Kunpeng battlefield.


    After hearing this, Lord Lei Mie couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Because he found that the places where the strong of the Kunpeng family fell were completely on the extension of the route before the Supreme Feng''e day!


    Now, Lord Lei miege can almost be sure that the mysterious strong man who killed Kunpeng and killed Kunpeng dare not go out is the Supreme Master of Wolong heaven!


    After hearing about the achievements of "Xu Ming", Feng''e Tianzun couldn''t help muttering: "too strong... Is this still the strength category of" top superior Tianzun "


    The Supreme Master of Feng''e and the Lord of Lei miege looked at each other. They couldn''t help shouting in unison: "half a step, great master?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming knew that his crazy slaughter would shock the Kunpeng family and the alliance. However, Xu Ming did not expect that others would mistakenly think that he has the strength of "half step great respect"!


    What is banbu Da Zun?


    That is, even in the face of Da Zun, there are ways to protect his life!


    And


    In the real universe, the number of "half step Da Zun" is even rarer than "Da Zun"!


    The eight realms of the real universe, in one territory, there may not be a "half step great respect" in existence!


    And


    Half step Da Zun''s strength, although not as good as Da Zun. However, Da Zun will be suppressed by many of the rules of the universe; Therefore, Da Zun will have a lot of places to ask for half step Da Zun!


    Even, sometimes, Da Zun has to humbly ask banbu Da Zun for help - it can be seen how high banbu Da Zun is in the real universe!


    And


    Under normal circumstances, banbu Da Zun will not appear in Kunpeng battlefield. Because... Banbu Da Zun disdains to come to such a place!


    Therefore, even though the Kunpeng family suffered heavy damage, when they guessed that the mysterious strong man in the Kunpeng battlefield was likely to be "banbu Da Zun", they had no idea of revenge, but immediately reported the situation to Kunyu Da Zun.


    After hearing this, Kunyu Da Zun did not have the slightest idea of revenge. Instead, he immediately set off for the Kunpeng battlefield to make friends with the mysterious "banbu Da Zun".


    Making friends with a "half step great master" is too important for great master!


    If you don''t have a good relationship with any "banbu Da Zun", you will be in a very dangerous situation¡ª¡ª The reason why the Kunpeng family will decline like this is that the Kunyu family does not have the support of "half step great respect", which also has a great relationship!


    As for the alliance side, after guessing that the "Wolong heavenly supreme" is likely to be "half step great", the reaction is not much different from that of the Kunpeng family - immediately reported this situation to the "Guhai great" behind the alliance.


    After hearing that there was a strong man suspected of being "banbu Da Zun", Guhai Da Zun also reacted with Kunyu Da Zun - immediately set off for Kunpeng battlefield!


    Guhai Da Zun also needs the support of a "half step Da Zun"!

 Chapter 2126

    Kunpeng battlefield.


    At this time, Xu Mingzheng thought to himself, "Alas! Once you get up, you can''t stop... And the Kunpeng family is really. I have killed so many strong people one after another. Don''t you have any points in mind? Instead of hiding one by one, they take the initiative to come and die!"


    It was precisely because the strong people of the Kunpeng family took the initiative to come and die, so Xu Ming killed and forgot to grasp the scale. Even the trump card team composed of five top superiors was directly killed by him.


    However, after this crazy killing, Xu Ming''s harvest is also quite rich; Even, they are comparable to the treasures obtained in the three worlds.


    "If I kill so recklessly, will it attract great respect?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    He didn''t know that Kunyu and Guhai were on their way to find him.


    "I often walk by the river. How can I keep my shoes wet?" Xu Ming thought to himself. "I''ve killed enough in this wave, and it''s enough to hurt the Kunpeng family! Why don''t... See you first?"


    Moreover, Xu Ming had an agreement with the Lord of Lei Mie Pavilion before - as long as Xu Ming killed a supreme God, the Lord of Lei Mie pavilion would give him an open stone. Now, Xu Ming has killed so many supreme masters, six of whom are "top supreme masters"; Xu Ming is worried that if he continues to kill, the leader of Lei miege will not be able to pay the bill.


    "Then go back to the alliance camp first!" Xu Ming made a decision. "Take the kaitianshi first, and then the identity of ''Wolong heaven supreme'' should disappear mysteriously forever!"


    It''s fucking exciting to run after pretending!


    "Huh?"


    But just then, Xu Ming suddenly frowned and looked in a direction with doubt.


    "Is this...?"


    In this direction, Xu Ming vaguely felt a sense of calling. It seems that some mysterious thing is calling itself to go.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    Before entering the Kunpeng battlefield, he had never heard of such a sense of calling.


    However, Xu Ming is also an art expert, bold; In addition, I have the final card of "infinite resurrection", so after a little hesitation, I still intend to go to find out.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming flies away directly in the direction of the call.


    Along the way, Xu Ming didn''t meet an enemy.


    "It seems that the Kunpeng family is afraid of being killed by me!" Xu Ming laughed to himself.


    With Xu Ming''s continuous progress, the feeling of calling is becoming stronger and stronger!


    "This is..."


    Xu Ming suddenly found that this direction is not the direction where the entrance to the inheritance place left by Kunpeng Da Zun is located!


    "It''s the inheritance place of Kunpeng, calling me!" Xu Ming suddenly.


    Before long, Xu Ming came to the place of inheritance.


    This is an endless towering mountain.


    However, the shape of the whole mountain is like a ferocious beast spreading its wings to fly. The entrance to the place of inheritance is just at the mouth of this strange beast - the sense of calling felt by Xu Ming is sure to come from here.


    "Go -"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming flew directly to the entrance of the place of inheritance.


    The entrance to the place of inheritance is controlled by the Kunpeng family; Therefore, at this time, at the entrance, there are nine Supreme masters of Kunpeng family guarding.


    You know, the natural array of Kunpeng battlefield contains a rule: once more than nine strong people gather within a certain range, they will immediately oppress all the strong people within this range!


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Ming approached the entrance of the inheritance place, Xu Ming and the nine strong men of the Kunpeng family immediately felt the suppression from the array.


    "Someone wants to break into the land of inheritance!!" the nine strong people of Kunpeng family immediately realized it.


    Moreover, the nine strong men had heard that in the Kunpeng battlefield, a mysterious strong man was wantonly slaughtering the Kunpeng family; Therefore, they were worried that the mysterious strong man would kill all the way to the place of inheritance.


    Now, as soon as they feel the danger, the nine strong men immediately call for help.


    At the same time, they see the identity of the intruder!


    "Wolong heaven supreme!" the nine strong men conditionally sent out the name of "Wolong heaven supreme" from the distress summons.


    However, they only issued the word "Wolong", and the "time countercurrent" has enveloped them, and the words behind them can no longer be sent out. However, the word "Wolong" has exposed Xu Ming''s identity.


    Boom! Boom! Boo


    The nine strong guards guarding the entrance of the inheritance land were killed by Xu Ming. At the same time, the Kunpeng family also received the message of "Wolong".


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Without a pause, Xu Ming directly entered the place of inheritance.


    Boom!!


    The entrance to the place of inheritance, that is, the huge mouth of ferocious beasts, is closed directly.


    You know, under normal circumstances, even if there are strong people who accept inheritance in the place of inheritance, the entrance will not be closed. As soon as Xu Ming entered the place of inheritance, the entrance was directly closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming didn''t know that soon after he entered the place of inheritance, Kunyu Da Zun rushed to the Kunpeng battlefield.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The majestic and terrible spirit of Da Zun directly enveloped the whole Kunpeng battlefield.


    "No!" Kunyu frowned. "It''s a little late. The Wolong supreme must have entered the place of inheritance! But it''s all right. When he comes out, I''ll ignore the past grievances and invite him with courtesy. I believe this Wolong supreme should be willing to cooperate with me!"


    It is very important for Kunyu Da Zun to get the support of a "half step Da Zun"!


    Frankly speaking... Without the support of "banbu Da Zun", Kunyu Da Zun may even fall!


    Because of this, Kunyu Da Zun knew that the "Wolong heavenly supreme" had slaughtered many people of their Kunpeng family, but he was still willing to forget the past.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Kunyu Da Zun was stunned. "How did the entrance to the place of inheritance close?"


    Kunyu Da Zun has never seen it before. The entrance to the place of inheritance will be closed.


    "Kunyu!!!"


    Boom


    At this time, a voice like a mountain call and tsunami resounded through the whole place of inheritance.


    It was Guhai Da Zun who arrived!


    "Kunyu, what are you doing in Kunpeng battlefield? You don''t want to break the contract between us?" Guhai Da Zun shouted.


    "Breach of contract? Oh! I can''t afford the counterattack of cause and effect!" Kunyu sneered. "You should know what I''m doing? - what you''re doing, I''m doing!"


    "Hum!" Guhai Da Zun snorted coldly, "then each depends on his ability!!"


    "Yes! Each according to his ability!"

 Chapter 2127

    "This is the inheritance place left by Kunpeng?"


    Xu Ming looked curiously.


    Inside the land of inheritance is a mysterious and profound channel.


    Xu Ming couldn''t see what was in the distance of the passage. I can only feel that the sense of calling is coming from the end of the channel.


    Xu Ming and Kunpeng Da Zun can be said to be quite predestined.


    At the beginning, when Xu Ming got the inheritance of the boundary breaking gun in the "jiuchongtian", he had been contaminated with Kunpeng Da Zun.


    At that time, Xu Ming knew that Kunpeng Da Zun should be a very powerful one among Da Zun; It was not until he came to the real universe that he found that Kunpeng Da Zun was more powerful than he thought - looking at the whole universe, in the five cosmic ages, only the eternal Da Zun could be compared with Kunpeng Da Zun.


    It can be imagined how powerful Kunpeng is!


    In Xu Ming''s words: I knew you were awesome! But I didn''t know you were so awesome!


    There is no doubt that Kunpeng Da Zun is the existence of the ox x to burst watch!


    Now, Xu Ming finally came to the place where Kunpeng Da Zun remained in the real universe.


    "But... I don''t seem to have heard that there have been any powerful people out of this inheritance place! I only heard that there will be a lot of benefits after coming to this inheritance place to accept inheritance!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Just


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that Yongheng Da Zun has also entered this place of inheritance. Moreover, most of the great and powerful who were born in the third universe era have entered this place of inheritance.


    It''s just that Xu Ming doesn''t know all this.


    "Right ahead!"


    Xu Ming is almost at the end of the passage.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was on full alert; Once he encounters any danger, he will immediately open the "time countercurrent" hanging at any cost - the "time countercurrent" hanging, which can work even in the face of the power of great respect; However, when used, the price will be very, very high!


    Step!


    Xu Ming took the last step forward.


    This is the end of the whole passage.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt the stars change in front of him. His eyes are no longer a narrow channel, but an incomparably vast world.


    "Are you... Here?"


    A voice of incomparable vicissitudes and incomparable greatness sounded above Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked up and saw that what he was talking to was an incomparably huge body. When he first came out of the passage, the two peaks that he saw rising into the sky were the giant''s legs.


    Somehow, when Xu Ming saw the giant, he felt a sense of intimacy.


    "Are you...?" Xu Ming asked subconsciously.


    "I''m... A remnant of the great Kunpeng!" the giant said slowly. "I''m here just to wait for ''you''!"


    "Waiting for my arrival?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    "It''s just an ordinary place for others to come in here. The inheritance obtained is only some fur, and it can''t be inherited to the essence! - of course, in other words, even if I put the essence in front of them and let them learn, they can''t learn, but it will lead to disaster!" said Kunpeng Da Zun as he left his afterthought, One side of the body shrinks rapidly; Soon, it became almost as big as Xu Ming, "only ''you'' can learn the inheritance here! It''s just... I''ve been waiting for endless years, and you''re just coming for the second time!"


    The second time?


    Xu Ming was stunned when he heard this - when did he come here? It''s the first time!


    "Is it... The inheritance I accepted in the ''jiuchongtian'' can be regarded as one?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "if so, it makes sense!"


    Boom


    Boom


    At the same time, Xu Ming saw that the space-time membrane wall of the vast world seemed to be trying its best to distort,


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming felt the difference of space-time membrane wall and asked.


    "Isolate from the outside world as much as possible!" Kunpeng joked. "Some of the things I want to tell you next will offend the will of the universe; therefore, try not to let ''it'' see!"


    It refers to nature as "cosmic will"!


    "Er..." Xu Ming was speechless.


    Offend the will of the universe, commonly known as: tiannu!


    This old iron old fellow, this is the first time we met, you must take me to say something about "anger and resentment". Is that really good?


    However, Xu Ming also knows how terrible the will of the universe exists!


    Therefore, Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "can such a son really isolate the will of the universe by distorting the membrane wall of time and space?"


    "Can''t be completely isolated!" Kunpeng Da Zun shook his head indifferently. "This space-time, to put it bluntly, is a small universe I created! Whether in the real universe or the virtual universe, all small universes actually exist attached to the real universe!"


    The real universe is like soil and earth.


    The small universe is like the flowers and trees on the earth.


    Can flowers and trees exist completely away from the earth?


    No!


    Therefore, the small universe cannot be completely separated from the real universe! Everything in the small universe cannot be separated from the real universe!


    But¡ª¡ª


    There are always some people on the earth who want to leave the earth and fly into the sky. And there are some strong people in the real universe who want to really get away from the real universe¡ª¡ª For example, Kunpeng Da Zun is one of them!


    However, breaking away from the real universe is more difficult than flying into the sky. I don''t know how many billions of times!


    In the universe, there is a layer of supreme shackles!


    For example, in the virtual universe, when the strength reaches the peak of the shackle three realms, that is, the level of "human supreme peak", it can''t be improved any more! Even if you have the cultivation of "Da Zun" level, when you reach the virtual universe, you will also be suppressed to the "supreme peak of human beings" - like the unlucky three world da Zun, you are killed by Xu Ming because you came to the virtual universe. Like the fallen demon lord who forcibly entered the virtual universe, his strength has also been suppressed to the "supreme peak of man", but by many means, he can build a special place such as the abyss and battlefield in the virtual universe.


    Another example is the real universe, which actually has an "upper limit" of strength. The upper limit is: Da Zun peak!


    Once anyone wants to break through this "upper limit", he will offend the will of the universe. In the universe, there are layers of invisible rules, like chains, which restrict the activities of all creatures in the universe.


    If anyone wants to break free from the shackles, he will be suppressed by the will of the universe, or directly erased from the long river of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunpeng said all this slowly.


    While Xu Ming listened, he couldn''t help feeling depressed, as if... The whole universe is a terrible cage! And all their strong men are poor reptiles in cages.

 Chapter 2128

    "It seems that you have guessed something!"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s reaction, Kunpeng couldn''t help saying.


    "In fact, it''s time to know this when it comes to your current strength! However... Your strength grows too fast and you don''t come from a big power, so it''s normal for no one to tell you this!"


    Kunpeng Da Zun has long recognized that the real identity of the "Wolong heaven supreme" in front of him is Xu Ming. After all, even Xu Ming''s "Fengzhou tripod", a hidden camouflage breaking magic weapon, was obtained from Kunpeng; How could Kunpeng not recognize Xu Minglai?


    Moreover, the spirit of the weapon of the broken boundary gun actually has a trace of connection with Kunpeng Da Zun''s residual thoughts. Through the weapon spirit of the boundary breaking gun, Kunpeng Da Zun can also recognize Xu Ming''s identity.


    When Xu Ming heard this, he naturally understood that Kunpeng Da Zun had recognized his identity; They no longer disguised, directly removed the camouflage effect of Fengzhou Ding and showed their true body.


    Boom!!!


    At this time, after a huge roar, the distorted space-time membrane wall finally closed completely, almost completely isolated from the real universe; Only some seemingly nonexistent rules of the universe can penetrate into this small universe.


    "Now you can say it!" Kunpeng smiled and said, "otherwise... Challenge the will of the universe. Don''t say I''m just a residual thought. Even if I''m here, I can''t bear it!"


    Speaking of this, Kunpeng Da Zun seemed to think of the cost of directly challenging the will of the universe, and he couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    Xu Ming heard it: it seems that Kunpeng Da Zun has really provoked the will of the universe!


    "Xu Ming!" Kunpeng Da Zun said again, "I call you here to inherit the real" nine changes of Kunpeng "


    The real Kunpeng nine changes?


    Is "nine changes of Kunpeng" still fake?


    "But... The more the anti heaven skill, the more it is not allowed by the will of the universe!" Kunpeng Da Zun said again, "so before teaching you Kunpeng nine changes, I must tell you something clearly! After you listen, think about whether you want to learn!"


    Kunpeng looked serious and said, "do you know the ''sweeping of the universe''?"


    Cosmic cleansing?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    "Then you should know that the universe has different cosmic ages. Up to now, it is the ''fifth cosmic age''!" Kunpeng Da Zun said.


    "I know that!" said Xu Ming. "As far as I know, before you were born, it was the ''first universe era''; when you were born, it opened the ''second universe era''! When you disappeared, it was the end of the second universe era and the beginning of the third universe era; when the eternal great master was born, it opened the fourth universe era..."


    "Ha ha!" Kunpeng couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "This remark is a bit exaggerated!"


    "Huh?"


    "I was indeed born in the second universe era and swept all the great masters of the whole universe! No one dares to compete with me! Even if all the great masters of the whole universe join hands, they are not my opponent! But... I was born only in the second universe era, but I didn''t open the second universe era! The later eternal great master was the same, he was born only in the fourth universe era , it''s not that he opened the fourth universe era! "Kunpeng joked, "However, there are too many false rumors in the real universe. As a result, many people don''t know what the ''cosmic age'' means! But one thing is right - I did leave the real universe at the end of the second cosmic age; the eternal great master did leave at the end of the fourth cosmic age."


    Leave?


    Xu Ming asked curiously, "Kunpeng, have you broken the shackles, broke free from the cage and walked out of the universe?"


    "You can say so! But you can''t say so..." Kunpeng Da Zun said mysteriously, "in the whole universe, only me and Yongheng Da Zun took this step; however, when we broke free from the cage, we found that everything was a fraud!"


    fraud?


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand what this means.


    However, Kunpeng Da Zun didn''t go on, as if he was worried about something.


    "Go back to the ''cosmic age''!" Kunpeng Da Zun said, "the end of the real river of time is actually the end of a cosmic age! And at the end of a cosmic age, that is... The sweeping of the universe!!"


    "Once the sweeping of the universe comes, all the creatures in the universe will be swept away... After the sweeping, the universe will begin to evolve into the next cosmic era!" Kunpeng said, "In this sweeping of the universe, only the supreme and the great can avoid the past! Of course, there is a price to avoid the past - the supreme and the great will need different amounts of" Heaven opening stones "according to their strength, while the great will need" reincarnation stones ". If not, even the supreme and the great will be in this battle Falling in the sweeping of the universe! "


    Kaitianshi? Reincarnation stone?


    Xu Ming finally knows the use of open sky stone!


    But Xu Ming was more frightened: "what about those who can''t reach the supreme heaven?"


    "All in this cosmic purge, return to the origin of the universe!" Kunpeng said coldly, "including the middle heaven supreme! No matter where you hide, you can''t escape this cosmic purge!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath.


    But at the same time, Xu Ming also has some doubts - because Xu Ming heard that some "median heaven supreme" came from the fourth universe era or even earlier!


    "Those are lies!" Kunpeng joked, "A big lie woven by all the supreme and great lords of the upper heaven! All those who claim to be ''middle heaven supreme'' before the fourth universe era are actually the first batch of strong men who emerged in the earliest stage of the fifth universe era; and they were enslaved by those supreme and great lords when they just came out!"


    In a cosmic era, when life was just beginning to conceive, the first batch of strong people emerged. Even if they had high talent, how strong could they be? - they may not know that there are powerful and terrible beings such as "supreme heaven" and "great God" in the universe! Therefore, as soon as they emerged, they were directly enslaved without resistance!


    After being enslaved, they will absolutely obey the arrangement! Those supreme and great masters of heaven ask them to say that they survived the last cosmic era, they will naturally say so! Moreover, they will make up a pile of "real" stories for their lies!


    "So..." Kunpeng Da Zun said again, "do you understand why I want to tell you ''the sweeping of the universe''?"

 Chapter 2129

    "Do you understand why I told you ''the universe is cleaned up''?"


    "Because... Kunpeng nine changes is related to the ''sweeping of the universe''?" Xu Ming asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right!" Kunpeng nodded, "Not all the ''Supreme heaven'' and ''Supreme heaven'' can escape the sweeping of the universe! In fact... The sweeping of the universe, in addition to restarting a new cosmic era, is more important to eliminate heresy in the universe! Once regarded as heresy by the will of the universe, there are ''Kaitian stone'' and ''reincarnation stone'', and it is impossible to escape the sweeping of the universe!"


    "And if you learn the real Kunpeng nine changes, then... It will definitely be regarded as heresy by the will of the universe!"


    Kunpeng looked at Xu Ming and said faintly, "so... I only exist in the real universe in the ''second universe era''! The eternal great master only exists in the ''fourth universe era''. Now, in the fifth universe era, you can''t see the eternal great master in the real universe!"


    "I''ve made it clear to you! So now, do you want to learn?"


    Kunpeng Da Zun smiled and waited for Xu Ming''s answer.


    Xu Ming was silent and suddenly said, "I may have been regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe!"


    "Hmm?" Kunpeng was stunned, then sneered, "impossible! - not everyone is qualified to be regarded as heretical by the will of the universe!"


    What remains in the place of inheritance is only a remnant of Kunpeng Da Zun; however, this remnant still retains the pride of Kunpeng Da Zun.


    Being regarded as heresy by the will of the universe is actually a matter of pride!


    Just imagine, if you are just a mole ant, are you qualified to be regarded as heresy by the cosmic will? - no! The cosmic will probably doesn''t even bother to look at you!


    For example, the great masters of the real universe are not regarded as heretics by the will of the universe!


    Therefore, as Kunpeng said: not everyone is qualified to be regarded as heretical by the will of the universe!


    Can be regarded as heresy, in fact, it also shows that the cosmic will attaches importance to you, and even... Has treated you as almost the same level of existence!


    Kunpeng looked at Xu Ming and said with a smile, "although your strength is not weak, you can even crush the ''top heaven supreme'', but you must rely on some external force!"


    How cruel is Kunpeng''s vision? Even if it''s just a residual thought, it can be seen that "time countercurrent" is not Xu Ming''s own strength, but depends on some external force.


    "Of course, even if you don''t rely on external forces, your strength has reached the supreme level of heaven! And your cultivation is not the supreme level of heaven, but only the supreme level of earth!" Kunpeng said with great confidence. After all, Fengzhou Ding can''t help Xu Ming hide his cultivation in front of him, "The supreme cultivation of the earth has the strength to ''ascend the supreme heaven'', I have to say against the sky! However... When I first cultivated the supreme cultivation of the earth, my strength was not weaker than you now!"


    Kunpeng laughed.


    "Hmm?" when Xu Ming heard the speech, he was shocked. He thought that even if he looked at the five "cosmic ages" and had the same accomplishments, no one could match him. After all, Xu Ming can have today''s strength, but he can only do it with a combination of many opportunities and means!


    And Kunpeng Da Zun said with great certainty that his strength was not weaker than that of Xu Ming when he was the Supreme Master on earth! You know, with the pride of such strong people as Kunpeng Da Zun, he would never disdain to tell lies!


    "When I was practicing for the Supreme Master of the earth, I once killed the ''top Supreme Master of heaven'' with bare hands and empty fists!" Kunpeng added.


    unarmed?


    Kill the "top God"?


    In other words... When Kunpeng Da Zun is at the ground supreme level, his strength has reached the realm of "half step Da Zun"!!


    "But even so, when I was on earth, I was not qualified to be regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe! As for you..." Kunpeng Da Zun took a preaching attitude, "Xu Ming, your strength is really not weak, but it''s far from being regarded as heresy by the will of the universe! Besides... If you are really regarded as heresy by the will of the universe, with your current strength, how can you escape the pursuit of the will of the universe?"


    "This..." Xu Ming was unable to refute for a moment.


    "So, you''d better think about it again. Do you want to learn the real Kunpeng nine changes?" Kunpeng Da Zun smiled. "Once you learn it, you will really be regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe!"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "Kunpeng, take a closer look at my divine body! See if I have been listed as a heresy by the will of the universe!"


    Xu Ming was not worried that the strong man who only existed in the legend would be detrimental to his younger generation. Therefore, Xu Ming directly released the divine body and the heart world and showed the "Divine Body universe" and "heart universe" in front of Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng Da Zun was still somewhat despised, but when he saw Xu Ming''s "Divine Body universe" and "heart universe", he was completely stunned there.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Kunpeng was speechless for a long time.


    "How is this possible?"


    "The real universe as like as two peas", the mind opens up eight virtual universes... This is exactly the same as the structure of the whole real universe.


    "How could the cosmic will allow such a power method to exist?"


    "How could the will of the universe allow you to practice such a skill!?"


    "Even if you hide in the little universe of the great master, you can''t practice such a skill!"


    Although he shouted that it was impossible, the shock in Kunpeng''s eyes showed that he accepted this fact!


    What Kunpeng Da Zun didn''t know was that Xu Ming was able to practice "I am the universe" because he practiced "breaking the mortal dust" in the earliest stage of his practice. Breaking the mortal dust has a strong masking effect on the will of the universe; Even the will of the universe can only perceive the whole universe. Some people have practiced the anti heaven skill, but they can''t determine who has practiced it!


    Of course, if Xu Ming fails to reach the strength of Kunpeng and Yongheng when the universe is cleaned up, he may not escape the fate of being cleaned up!


    "These skills..." Kunpeng Da Zun praised and soon calmed his mind, "You are indeed regarded as a heresy by the will of the universe! However, if I guess correctly, the will of the universe should not really find you for the time being; however, when the universe is cleaned up, you will still be doomed! - I wanted you to think about it carefully and not to practice Kunpeng nine changes in the ''fifth universe era'' Now it seems that you don''t have to think about it. Practice directly! "


    Then Kunpeng couldn''t help saying, "you''re a heresy!"

 Chapter 2130

    "You are a heresy!"


    This is the feeling of Kunpeng Da Zun.


    "In terms of strength, you are not as good as me or eternal great master when you are the Supreme Master of the earth!" eternal great master has also come to this place of inheritance. Therefore, Kunpeng great master knows more about the strength of eternal great master; However, Yongheng Da Zun didn''t learn the real Kunpeng nine changes. It seems that he thinks his kung fu is stronger than that of Kunpeng Da Zun. From the words of other powers in the real universe, we can also feel that the eternal great master is stronger, "but... Your future is broader than me and the eternal great master!"


    What a state and vision Kunpeng is! What he said naturally carries great weight!


    What Kunpeng Da Zun said also shows that he is very optimistic about Xu Ming and even thinks that Xu Ming can go to a higher level than him!


    "What''s the name of your skill?" Kunpeng asked.


    "I am the universe!" said Xu Ming.


    "I am the universe"? Kunpeng looked at the sky thoughtfully, as if he was looking at the cosmic will of the outside world through the membrane wall of the small universe, "OK! OK! And... Your skill does not conflict with my Kunpeng nine changes! Even these two skills have something to think about! If you learn Kunpeng nine changes, you can also make your" I am the universe " More perfect! "


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened curiously.


    "Then I''ll briefly talk about how my skill was created!" Kunpeng said, "in the first universe era, the real universe once had a ''overlord'' super beast - Kun! Kun is so big that it almost reaches one tenth of the size of the thunder destruction area!!"


    A monster?


    One tenth the size of the minefield!?


    Xu Ming can''t help but be shocked - you know, the real universe has only eight boundaries! What is the concept of a strange beast whose size has reached one tenth of the size of the mine destruction domain?


    Even in Xu Ming''s current state, I feel a little unimaginable!


    It''s too big!


    How could there be such a huge creature in the universe?


    "The first age of the universe is the earliest age of the universe! At that time, the operation rules of the universe were not completely perfect, so such an unnatural beast evolved!" Kunpeng continued, "Even the great masters of the first universe era have to give up when they meet the Kun! There''s no way... The Kun is too huge! It''s completely a moving universe!! - and it can''t be said to be a ''small universe'', but a ''big universe''!"


    Indeed, the size of "Kun" is much larger than the small universe opened up by the great masters!


    It really can''t be said to be a "small universe"!


    "But... At the end of the first cosmic era, the ''Kun'' fell under the ''sweeping of the universe''!" Kunpeng Da Zun sighed, "However, the Kun is too huge. When it was'' cleaned up '', it even ate the whole universe and made the whole universe fall into weakness! Therefore, the second universe era is also the most vulnerable era of the will of the universe - if not, I''m afraid I couldn''t create Kunpeng nine changes, which would have been forcibly suppressed by the will of the universe!"


    Xu Ming hasn''t heard much about the past events of the Archaic period. Even in the inheritance of the great masters of the three worlds, there are no detailed records.


    When talking about these "cosmic Epics", Kunpeng Da Zun was also quite sad.


    "The giant Kuns that exist today are actually the descendants of the beast of the first cosmic era - they forcibly resisted the cosmic will and passed on their blood during the sweeping of the universe! However, the cosmic will suppressed the giant Kuns so strongly that this group could not produce a real strong one, and almost disappeared in the whole universe ! that is to say, in my picture of feeding Kun, there are many giant Kun breeding! "


    Xu Ming nodded silently.


    Feeding kuntu is what he got.


    However, for Xu Ming, the giant Kun in the Kun feeding picture can also be said to have no value. It can be regarded as a cylinder of "ornamental fish" at most.


    "In fact, I was inspired to create the nine changes of Kunpeng after seeing the records of the ''Kun'' in the first cosmic era!" Kunpeng said, "At that time, I was just the supreme cultivation of the earth. At that time, I was thinking, if my divine body could grow to be as large as the ''Kun'', what would it be like? Is it possible to confront the ''cosmic will'' and even kill the cosmic will?"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard the speech.


    Kunpeng''s courage is too great... When he was the supreme cultivation of the earth, he was already thinking whether he could kill the will of the universe!


    Xu Ming compares himself again! He is also the supreme cultivation of the earth, but when facing the will of the universe, he feels like hiding his head and tail and surviving. He is like a street mouse, afraid of being killed by the will of the universe.


    Kunpeng Da Zun seemed to see Xu Ming''s thoughts, smiled and comforted: "You don''t understand the situation of the second cosmic era! - in that cosmic era, the meaning of the universe was very weak because of serious injury; many great masters had the idea of killing the cosmic will and replacing it! Of course, none of those great masters could kill the cosmic will, but they were all killed by the cosmic will during the ''sweeping''!"


    "But now you are in the fifth cosmic age, the cosmic will is really too strong! It is even stronger than the first cosmic age! Naturally, no one dares to have the idea of ''killing the cosmic will''!"


    When Xu Ming heard the speech, he realized that it was not his own pattern that was much worse than Kunpeng Da Zun, but the "big environment" was different!


    "But..." Kunpeng Da Zun said again, "I know it''s impossible to make the divine body grow as big as Kun! Even if it''s only one tenth or one percent of the size! - the will of the universe will never allow it! I''m afraid it has been forcibly erased by the will of the universe before I grow up!"


    Xu Ming nodded.


    Along the way, he can certainly feel the hegemony of the "cosmic will".


    If Xu Ming had not been careful enough, he would have been wiped out by the will of the universe.


    "So... I decided to do the opposite!"


    "Do the opposite?"


    "Yes!" substantive light burst out in the eyes of Kunpeng, "Doesn''t the will of the universe suppress the size of the divine body and prevent the divine body from growing large? Well, I won''t let the divine body become large - although my divine body is not small, there are more powerful gods than me in the whole universe! And what I''m really doing is... Breaking the limit of ''micro''!"

 Chapter 2131

    Break the limit of "micro"!


    The universe, from the macro scale, is naturally the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe, as well as those "small universes" attached to the real universe and the virtual universe. From the micro scale, the most subtle structure is "particles"!


    For example, the divine body of a God is composed of countless tiny particles.


    Breaking the limits of the universe from the "macro" is obviously not allowed by the will of the universe - for example, the giant Kun in the first cosmic era can be said to have reached the extreme of his body shape, but he can not escape the obliteration of the will of the universe in the end.


    Therefore, Kunpeng Da Zun did the opposite - breaking the "micro extreme"!


    "Particles are already the smallest composition in the universe!" Kunpeng continued. "At that time, I was thinking, what would happen if particles were divided into two?"


    "Hmm?" hearing this, Xu Ming was shocked.


    Annihilation particles, very easy!


    The divine body of the gods is composed of particles. Therefore, ordinary means of attack have no effect on the gods; It is necessary to annihilate the smallest particles on the gods before they can cause damage to the gods - as early as Xu Minggang stepped into the level of gods, he can easily annihilate particles.


    But... It''s the first time Xu Ming has heard of "splitting particles into two".


    Particles, either directly annihilated or intact - this is one of the rules of the universe!


    Particles are the most subtle existence in the universe.


    What about "half a particle"? This is a manifestation of breaking the "micro extreme", which is not allowed by the rules of the universe!


    Therefore, it is difficult to "divide particles into two", even for Xu Ming now¡ª¡ª Because this is not a power level thing! If you want to "divide particles into two" and not let particles annihilate, you must fight the rules of the universe!


    "What about... Dividing particles into four or eight?" Kunpeng Da Zun said again, "even... What if we open up a universe directly inside a particle?"


    "Particle universe!!!" in Xu Ming''s mind, such a concept suddenly appeared, and he was shocked!


    Particle universe!


    The smallest particle in God''s body is a universe!


    This kind of skill, let alone cultivation, just think about it, Xu Ming feels creepy!


    It''s horrible!


    How many particles does a strong man have?


    Cannot count!


    More than all the small universes in the eight quadrants of the virtual universe add up!


    If you really open up every smallest particle in your body into a universe, how terrible should this divine body composed of "particle universe"¡ª¡ª All hands and feet are the power of countless billions of universe!


    "This... Is the real Kunpeng nine changes!" Kunpeng said proudly, "Every particle in my body is a particle universe! With this, I can even confront the will of the universe! In the second universe era, I was an absolutely invincible existence; where I am, even the will of the universe, I have to give up! Even the subsequent ''sweeping of the universe'' can not really kill me..."


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming was really shocked by Kunpeng!


    What a vision!


    What a power!


    You know, Kunpeng Da Zun''s cultivation method, but even Xu Ming didn''t think of it! Now Xu Ming just wants to say: shit! Can he practice like this?


    "And you..." Kunpeng looked at Xu Ming again, and there was a dignified color in his eyes. "Xu Ming, in fact, the" I am the universe "skill you created is not perfect, but even more rebellious than my" Kunpeng nine changes "


    You should know how proud Kunpeng is? How impossible it is for him to admit that he is inferior to others? - at the beginning, even if Yongpeng stood in front of Kunpeng''s residual thoughts, Kunpeng didn''t think that his Kunpeng nine changes was different from each other. At most, he just admitted that Yongpeng and himself were between Bozhong.


    Now, Kunpeng Da Zun''s words directly admit that "nine changes of Kunpeng" is not as good as "I am the universe"!


    "What''s more terrible..." Kunpeng said with horror on his face. "Your skill is very inclusive! Imagine... It''s easy for you to practice" I am the universe "first and then" Kunpeng nine changes "


    Xu Ming''s "I am the universe" is equivalent to laying down the structure of the "real universe" and the "eight quadrants of the virtual universe". Now if we practice the "nine changes of Kunpeng", it is equivalent to inlaying "small universes" on the "real universe"!


    Indeed, if Xu Ming practices Kunpeng nine changes now, I''m afraid it''s easier than Kunpeng Da Zun''s personal practice!


    Because... When Kunpeng Da Zun first practiced Kunpeng nine changes, he was forced to practice without any foundation! Now Xu Ming has laid a good foundation and will practice Kunpeng nine changes again.


    It''s like building a tall building¡ª¡ª Is it easy to build high-rise buildings when the foundation is not laid? Or is it easier to build high-rise buildings after laying the foundation?


    Even, Kunpeng could not help admiring Xu Ming - because Xu Mingfei is easier to "build buildings" than him, and after "building buildings", his foundation will be more stable than him; Under the same cultivation, the strength is naturally stronger than him!


    At this moment, Kunpeng Da Zun even has the feeling that his painstaking creation of Kunpeng nine changes seems to be to make a wedding dress for Xu Ming!


    "I am the universe" with "nine changes of Kunpeng"?


    Perfect!


    Therefore, Kunpeng doesn''t need to ask Xu Ming whether to practice Kunpeng nine changes - is that still necessary? You must practice!


    Kunpeng said directly, "now, I''ll teach you the real Kunpeng nine changes!"


    After listening to so much, Xu Ming has certainly felt that the real Kunpeng nine changes is tailor-made for him! So without the slightest hesitation and affectation, he said directly, "OK!"


    "Although the Kunpeng nine changes skill I left in the ''feeding kuntu'' is false, it is actually the introduction to the real Kunpeng nine changes!" Kunpeng Da Zun smiled. "The operation mode of divine power recorded in it is exactly what is used to break the micro acme!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    At the beginning, when he was practicing Kunpeng nine changes, he vaguely felt that this skill seemed strange. Later, I came to the real universe. I heard that "nine changes of Kunpeng" is the "exclusive skill" of the Kunpeng family. Xu Ming didn''t think much. He thought that "nine changes of Kunpeng" must be on the Kunpeng family in order to give full play to its greatest power.


    Now it seems that the original Kunpeng nine changes in kuntu is a seriously incomplete skill. It''s just that no one knows except Kunpeng.


    "So now, you begin to accept the real inheritance of Kunpeng nine changes!"

 Chapter 2132

    "So now, you begin to accept the real inheritance of Kunpeng nine changes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming accepted the inheritance of Kunpeng nine changes


    Tao boundary.


    Daodian.


    Wearing a purple star robe, the Lord of the Taoist temple, Zihe Da Zun, suddenly opened his eyes. On his face, there is endless piety and solemnity. At the moment, he is listening to the will of the universe.


    "The vision was born again?"


    "It can be determined that it is in the mine extinguishing area, but the specific location cannot be determined?"


    "OK! OK! Great cosmic will, I understand! I''ll let 18 ''swords of will'' block the thunder field and don''t let any strong ones out! I will also immediately take the ''pupil of the universe'' to the thunder field to find and kill heretics!"


    At this moment, Zihe Da Zun with the will of the universe is the strongest Da Zun in the whole universe! Even compared with Kunpeng Da Zun in the second universe era and eternal Da Zun in the fourth universe era, their strength is no less impressive!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The invincible super existence in the universe left the Taoist temple directly and went straight to the thunder destruction domain.


    With the most precious "pupil of the universe", Zihe Da Zun will not take long to search the whole mine extinguishing area.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the thunder destroyed the field and the Kunpeng battlefield.


    Kunyu and Guhai have come to the entrance of the place of inheritance. Looking at the closed entrance, they had no choice but to wait.


    "Kun Yu!" Gu Hai said with a bad face, "Wolong supreme, but the supreme in our alliance! What are you doing here as a supreme? Do you want to violate the contract and fight against the supreme in our alliance regardless of your identity?"


    "Come on, Guhai grand master!" Kunyu Grand Master sneered, "breach of contract? I can''t afford the retaliation of cause and effect! -- Moreover, I came here today to sincerely invite Wolong Tian supreme master to become the guest elder of Kunpeng family!"


    "Hum! Wolong heaven is the most powerful in our alliance. How can you be the guest elder of Kunpeng family?"


    Since knowing that Wolong heavenly supreme is suspected of "banbu Grand Master", Kunyu grand master and Guhai grand master are not calm!


    Banbu Da Zun plays an important role in the whole real universe! In particular, a half step great respect that has just appeared will cause competition among all parties¡ª¡ª No way, under the rules of the universe, there are some things that only half step Da Zun can do, but da Zun can''t do! For example, compete for kaitianshi and reincarnation stone!


    You know, the opening of Tianshi can make "supreme heaven" avoid the sweeping of the universe; The reincarnation stone can let "Da Zun" avoid the sweeping of the universe¡ª¡ª The strongest competition for these two treasures can only be the participation of "banbu Dazun", but Dazun can''t participate!


    Imagine how much value a sweeping invincible "half step great statue" will play when competing for kaitianshi and reincarnation stone?


    It can be said that... Who has the support of a "half step giant" can basically ensure that he can avoid the "sweeping of the universe"! The significance of a "half step great respect" is self-evident!


    It''s no wonder that Kunyu and Guhai would not hesitate to tit for tat and even show an attitude of not hesitate to go to war after discovering the existence of the suspected "half step great master" of Wolong heaven.


    "Guhai, don''t laugh!" Kunyu sneered, "Wolong heavenly Supreme Master is really the strong one in your alliance? Hehe! If you really have a ''half step great master'' in your alliance, you don''t know? -- frankly, Wolong heavenly Supreme Master and your alliance are just cooperative relations! Since they are cooperative relations, why can we only cooperate with you, not with our Kunpeng family? Just me Treat each other sincerely. I believe that Wolong heavenly supreme will definitely choose us Kunpeng family! "


    "Don''t think about it!" Gu Haida Zun said without hesitation.


    "Oh, that''s not what you said! Has the final say!" Kun Yu respected the smile.


    "Hum!" Gu Haida snorted coldly.


    The two sides confronted each other in silence.


    At this time, Gu Haida Zun said again: "Kunyu Da Zun, I think we don''t want tit for tat! -- Da Zun in other territories despises our Lei Mie Da Zun and thinks we are crazy! If we are tit for tat and infighting, it will be a joke for Da Zun in other territories to see!"


    "Oh!" Kunyu smiled noncommittally. He knew that there must be something behind Guhai.


    "How about this!" sure enough, Gu Haida Zun continued, "Kunyu Da Zun, you withdraw from this competition! In return, I can promise you that our alliance will withdraw from Kunpeng battlefield and will not invade again!"


    The reason why Guhai Da Zun supported the "alliance" behind the scenes and came to attack the inheritance place of Kunpeng Da Zun is to cultivate more top top heavenly supreme masters, so that he can have an advantage in competing for Kaitian stone and reincarnation stone.


    If you can directly get the support of a "half step Grand Master", it is impossible for Guhai grand master to cultivate many "top upper heaven supreme masters". Therefore, if Kunyu grand master really withdraws from this competition, Guhai grand master is naturally willing to give up attacking the land of inheritance and let the "alliance" directly withdraw from the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "Ha ha..." when Kunyu Da Zun heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing up. "Gu Hai Da Zun, are you teasing me?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Hai was stunned.


    "Hum! This is also a condition?" Kunyu sneered. "The inheritance place of Kunpeng should naturally belong to our Kunpeng family! It''s natural for you to let your mob alliance withdraw from the Kunpeng battlefield! How can it be a condition?"


    "Kunyu Da Zun!" Guhai Da Zun shouted coldly, "if you say so, you can only go to war in an all-round way! I want to see who will eventually hold this inheritance land!"


    The alliance side is the attacking side; The Kunpeng family is the side of defense. Therefore, the forces of the alliance really want to win many of the Kunpeng family.


    If there is a full-scale war at all costs, this heritage land will really fall under the control of the alliance led by Guhai Dazun - wouldn''t Kunyu Dazun know about it?


    "Hum!" Kunyu sneered noncommittally, and then said, "why not..."


    "You say!" said Guhai Da Zun.


    "You quit competing for the ''Wolong heaven supreme'', and we Kunpeng people directly quit the Kunpeng battlefield! From then on, this inheritance land will be under your control!" Kunyu Da Zun directly paid his blood!


    It is equivalent to using the inheritance land of Kunpeng grand master to exchange "Wolong heaven Supreme Master" with Guhai grand master!

 Chapter 2133

    "This......" Gu Haida fell into hesitation.


    I have to say that Kunyu Da Zun''s offer attracted him.


    Whether it is to compete for the place of inheritance or for the "Wolong heaven supreme", in fact, Guhai supreme is to enhance his power - to calmly deal with the "sweeping of the universe" with stronger power!


    Although the "alliance" party controlled by Guhai Dazun is stronger than the Kunpeng family, it is by no means easy to capture the land of inheritance! Otherwise, the two sides could not have been deadlocked on the Kunpeng battlefield for so long and could not decide the outcome.


    Now, Kunyu Da Zun is willing to give up the place of inheritance, which really makes Guhai Da Zun very excited.


    "OK!" Guhai said after hesitating, "I quit competing for Wolong heaven supreme! But... If Wolong heaven supreme refuses to help you, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "You just quit the competition!" Kunyu said confidently, "as long as you quit the competition, I have my own way to let Wolong heaven supreme help me!"


    Kunyu Da Zun still has this confidence.


    "That''s OK!" Guhai Da Zun said.


    The two dignitaries immediately signed a contract.


    Guhai Da Zun did not participate in the competition for Wolong heaven supreme, while Kunyu Da Zun ordered the Kunpeng family to withdraw from the Kunpeng battlefield and give up the land of inheritance.


    However, where does Kunyu Da Zun know that this "Wolong heaven supreme" is actually Xu Ming! If you know, Kunyu Da Zun can''t be so confident as now, let alone give up the land of inheritance.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the land of inheritance.


    Xu Ming has accepted the complete inheritance of Kunpeng nine changes and began to try to open up a "particle universe".


    The most difficult part of the real Kunpeng nine changes is undoubtedly to open up the first "particle universe"! As long as the first particle universe is successfully opened up, it will spread like a virus and "infect" every particle on Xu Ming into a particle universe¡ª¡ª In other words, as long as the first particle universe is successfully opened up, it is basically equivalent to practicing Kunpeng nine changes! The next thing to do is to continuously supply energy to the divine body to support the viral spread of the particle universe in the divine body.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has become a "Divine Body universe". If we practice Kunpeng nine changes again, the countless billions of particle universes on him will form a whole in God''s body; In this way, I''m afraid the prestige is more terrible than Kunpeng''s self-cultivation of Kunpeng nine changes!


    "My accomplishments have reached the extreme of the supreme heaven, but I have not found the way to the supreme heaven..." Xu Ming said secretly, "now it seems that the particle universe is my way to the supreme heaven!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming devoted himself to the development of the "particle universe".


    Xu Ming''s divine power, with incredible detail, penetrated into the interior of a very ordinary particle in his God''s body.


    Although he only controls one particle, Xu Ming feels as if he is more tired than killing 100 supreme masters in a row¡ª¡ª Because it''s too subtle! It''s more subtle than threading a needle. I don''t know how many billion times! Directly broke the "micro limit" of the universe!


    The extreme subtlety and the consumption of spiritual power are extremely shocking!


    "Space..."


    The interior of the smallest particle does not have the concept of space, because... The smallest particle originally represents the "smallest point" of space!


    However, Xu Ming wants to endow the most subtle particles with the concept of "space"¡ª¡ª Inside an extremely fine particle, it opens up an incomparably huge space!


    The size of this space is comparable to that of a small universe! For example, Xu Ming lived in the "shenhuang chaotic world", which is commonly known as "endless chaos"!


    Inside the smallest particle in the body of God, a small universe comparable to "endless chaos" is opened up! What a strange thing this is? Even Da Zun, I''m afraid he can''t imagine such a thing! But Xu Ming is doing it!


    Buzzing


    With the continuous infusion of divine power, the internal space of the "particle" controlled by Xu Ming is also soaring; Even, it has caused the vibration of surrounding space-time.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boo!!


    Without warning, this particle will annihilate directly¡ª¡ª Breaking the "micro extreme" is against the rules of the universe; A little mistake is failure!


    "Failed... Moreover, the space inside the particle is not as big as the ''Divine domain''!"


    Divine realm


    When Xu Ming''s strength just reached the level of "God", the divine domain was undoubtedly a huge monster in his eyes! However, as Xu Ming''s strength became stronger and stronger, the divine domain became smaller and smaller in his eyes.


    In Xu Ming''s present realm, the divine realm can be described as "insignificant"! Xu Ming''s casual step is the distance between hundreds of millions of divine domains!


    "Continue!"


    Failure once was no blow to Xu Ming.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s particles, I do not know how many hundreds of millions of particles; Lost a grain, and no loss, there is really no difference!


    Continue to open up the space inside the particles.


    Continue to fail!


    Again!


    Fail again!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming failed millions of times in a row and failed to open up a "particle universe"!


    "Kunpeng nine changes" is really not easy to cultivate! "Xu Ming couldn''t help but secretly said.


    He failed millions of times in succession. This is really the first time he met Xu Ming on his cultivation road! You know, Xu Ming is a success in general skills!


    "Come again!!" Xu Ming was not discouraged.


    Know the power of Kunpeng nine changes!


    I know the power of Kunpeng nine changes and I am the universe!


    How can Xu Ming give up?


    Kunpeng smiled and comforted: "at the beginning, after I created this skill, I also failed hundreds of millions of times. Only then did I successfully open up the first ''particle universe''! However, when the first particle universe became, this skill was practiced!"


    Kunpeng Da Zun is the creator of this skill. He has the most profound understanding of this skill. He began to practice after he was completely created, but he still failed hundreds of millions of times!


    Kunpeng continued: "as for you... Xu Ming, your talent is indeed against the sky, but after all, Kunpeng nine changes is not tailored for you! I estimate that you will fail a billion times, or even 10 billion times! - you have just started now!"


    A billion times?


    Ten billion times?


    Xu Ming once again began to open up the particle universe!


    This time, inside the particle, the "space" given by Xu Ming was extremely stable! It has expanded to several times larger than "endless chaos", and there is no sign of collapse.


    At the same time, the "time" inside the particles also began to flow!


    Space, success!


    Time, success!


    The first "particle universe" has been successfully opened up!


    "This......" Kunpeng looked stunned.


    He just said there that Xu Ming would fail a billion times and ten billion times... As a result, Xu Ming succeeded as soon as he finished his words!


    Kunpeng Da Zun just felt that he was beaten in the face!

 Chapter 2134

    Kunpeng Da Zun just felt that he was beaten in the face!


    "You did it on purpose?" Kunpeng said.


    Isn''t it?


    He failed millions of times in a row. As a result, as soon as Kunpeng Da Zun opened his mouth to install x, Xu Ming succeeded! It''s not intentional. What is it? This is not a slap in the face. What is it?


    However, at this time, Xu Ming did not have time to pay attention to Kunpeng, who successfully opened up a particle universe. Although he completed a crucial step, this is only the beginning; Next, Xu Ming will let the "particle universe" spread to his whole divine body like a virus, and transform every particle on his body into a "particle universe"! In that way, Xu Ming''s every move has attracted countless billions of cosmic forces; It is conceivable that Xu Ming''s strength will soar to what a terrible situation!


    "When every particle in my body is transformed into a particle universe, that is, when I break into the realm of ''heaven supreme''!"


    Xu Ming''s spiritual strength was all concentrated in the transformation of the "particle universe", and he didn''t even hear Kunpeng Da Zun speak.


    "Nine changes of Kunpeng" is worthy of the painstaking efforts of Kunpeng Da Zun. When Xu Ming successfully opened up the first particle universe, the particle universe "infected" a nearby particle with an incredible mystery; The particle next to it naturally began to evolve into a particle universe.


    The second particle universe, Cheng!


    Then, the two particle universes "infected" a particle respectively.


    The two particle universe soon became a four particle universe!


    The four particle universe has become eight!


    Eight become sixteen


    Thirty two seats


    Sixty four


    The number of particle universe is constantly doubling and growing!


    Although Xu Ming''s divine body has countless billions of particles! However, even if there are hundreds of millions of particles, it is only a matter of time before all Xu Ming''s particles are transformed into a particle universe in the continuous doubling of "infection".


    And it won''t be long!


    What Xu Ming needs to do most is to take the "Divine Body universe" as the foundation and make these particle universes form a whole when all the particles in his body are transformed into a particle universe!


    Countless billions of particle universe, forming a whole, I''m afraid it will be more terrible than Kunpeng Da Zun!


    300000 years later


    Three hundred thousand years has been a long time for Xu Ming. However, in the long history of the universe, just 300000 years is nothing at all.


    Even Kunyu Da Zun, who was waiting at the gate of the place of inheritance, did not have the slightest impatience, but felt very normal - for Kunyu Da Zun, waiting for 300000 years was no different from waiting for three minutes.


    Xu Ming''s "particle universe" transformation is finally coming to an end.


    Half of the particles in Xu Ming''s body have been transformed into a "particle universe".


    Half of it is transformed into a particle universe. What does that mean¡ª¡ª It shows that you only need to "infect" again, and the other half of the particles will all become a particle universe!


    "The last time!"


    Xu Ming dared not take it lightly.


    At the same time, he made all particle universes operate in a special track in the "Divine Body universe" - the whole "Divine Body universe" is an extremely powerful and mysterious array!


    An array formed by countless billions of particles in the universe!


    "Xu Ming, you really didn''t disappoint me..." Kunpeng sighed deeply, "but then again, how can my choice disappoint me?"


    Kunpeng''s eyes never left Xu Ming''s divine body.


    "Countless particle universes form a super array! This super array is also a big universe..." Kunpeng Da Zun has to admit that Xu Ming has practiced "I am the universe" and "Kunpeng nine changes" at the same time, which is two levels better than his single practice of "Kunpeng nine changes"!


    "It''s terrible!" Kunpeng Da Zun was shocked. "It''s stronger than eternal Da Zun!"


    Whether Kunpeng Da Zun is willing to admit it or not, in fact, eternal Da Zun is better than Kunpeng Da Zun!


    Although these two unimaginable beings are not in the same cosmic era, they have never really fought each other; However, it is estimated that the eternal great master of the "lower heaven supreme" cultivation is equivalent to the Kunpeng great master of the "middle heaven supreme" cultivation!


    In other words: the eternal great respect is better than the Kunpeng great respect!


    And now


    Xu Ming is two levels stronger than Kunpeng Da Zun! It''s one level better than eternal Da Zun! It is definitely the strongest existence at the same level since the five cosmic ages!


    "Yes!!"


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s divine body trembled.


    The real "Kunpeng nine changes" finally let Xu Ming really get started!


    Moreover, countless billions of particle universes have also perfectly formed a super array, which operates in Xu Ming''s "Divine Body universe".


    "Heaven''s supreme realm!" Xu Ming clearly felt the transformation of his realm.


    From "superior Earth Supreme" to "inferior heaven supreme"!


    And strength


    Xu Ming can clearly feel that his own strength has undergone earth shaking transformation!


    If before, Xu Ming also needed the help of "time countercurrent" hanging to kill "the top and supreme God"; Now, let alone the top, the Supreme God. Even if it''s half a step, Xu Ming can easily ravage it. He doesn''t have to use plug-ins at all!


    Because


    Although Xu Ming is only the cultivation of "lower heaven supreme", his strength has been comparable to Kunpeng supreme during the "upper heaven supreme" period¡ª¡ª How powerful is Kunpeng Da Zun? In the supreme period of heaven, his strength is not weaker than many great masters!


    In other words, Xu Ming now has the strength of "Da Zun" level!


    And I''m afraid it''s better than many dignitaries!


    If you are a weaker big Zun, you will be hanged by Xu Ming!


    "Finally... I really have the strength of great respect!" Xu Ming has been waiting for this day for too long¡ª¡ª You know, Gu Hanmo''s enemies are all great! Without the real power of Da Zun level, Xu Ming can''t directly shake Gu Hanmo''s enemies!


    Now, Xu Ming is qualified to face Gu Hanmo''s enemies!


    And... What''s more terrible is that Xu Ming''s cultivation of "next heaven supreme" is only now! What will happen if he reaches the middle heaven supreme and the upper heaven supreme?


    Xu Ming''s rule of a "cosmic era" has begun!


    In the fifth universe era, there is no power to stop Xu Ming''s rise! The only thing that can make Xu Ming afraid is the "cosmic will"!


    "The will of the universe?" Xu Ming sneered. "I don''t know... When can we use the" seizing the universe "hanging?"


    The cosmic will is powerful?


    Annoyed brother Ming. Brother Ming directly tried to take away the universe! At that time, Xu Ming is the will of the universe!

 Chapter 2135

    "Succeeded!"


    What kind of eyesight does Kunpeng Da Zun have?


    Even if what is here now is just a residual thought of Kunpeng Da Zun, you can feel the terrible power contained in Xu Ming''s "Divine Body universe"¡ª¡ª This is more powerful than him at the same level and Yongda Zun!


    Kunpeng looked at Xu Ming with complex eyes and said in his heart, "maybe... He can really go to the step that neither Yongheng nor I can go!"


    Kunpeng and Yongheng were once absolutely invincible beings in their respective cosmic times; Even the will of the universe can''t erase them! However, these two invincible exist, but they always have regrets.


    Kunpeng Da Zun hopes that Xu Ming, who has studied the nine changes of Kunpeng, can take the place of him.


    "If Xu Ming also fails..." Kunpeng thought helplessly. But he knows that even Xu Ming, the possibility of failure is far higher than the possibility of success!


    That step is too difficult!


    That''s a step in the frontal battle of "cosmic will"!


    "Hoo..." at this time, Xu Ming finally consolidated his accomplishments and stopped practicing.


    WOW!


    Xu Ming opened his eyes.


    His eyes are as sharp as ever!


    You know, Xu Ming''s eyes today are composed of countless billions of "particle universes"; Moreover, every particle universe is bigger than "endless chaos"¡ª¡ª It can be imagined how terrible Xu Ming''s eyes should be!


    Those skills with endless stars and hundreds of millions of stars in their eyes are nothing compared with Xu Ming''s eyes!


    This is a pair of terrible eyes!


    If Xu Ming doesn''t deliberately restrain himself, even the Supreme God can''t bear the pressure of his double eyed God!


    "Xu Ming," nine changes of Kunpeng ", is really suitable for your cultivation!" Kunpeng said with a smile. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, "your self created" I am the universe "skill is very inclusive! If you can get the inheritance of eternal greatness, I''m afraid your strength can break through again!"


    The inheritance of eternal greatness?


    In the real universe, the reputation of the eternal great master is probably more prosperous than that of the Kunpeng great master! However, I have never heard that there is a place for the inheritance of eternal greatness.


    Kunpeng Da Zun said, "the inheritance place of the eternal Da Zun is in the eternal hall! If you want to inherit, you must have a good relationship with the eternal hall!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned.


    Have a good relationship with the eternal palace?


    Don''t forget, Xu Ming is being chased by the eternal hall now!


    "But it''s all right. I have ''Fengzhou ding''!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to sneak into the eternal hall!"


    When Xu Ming returns to the eternal realm, he will disguise himself as the unlucky "sword Yitian supreme" with the Fengzhou Ding! The supreme sword Yitian is the core disciple of the eternal hall; Presumably, it should not be difficult to mix the inheritance of the eternal great master with the Supreme Identity of sword Yitian!


    Kunpeng Da Zun obviously guessed what happened and smiled without saying anything.


    After a pause, Kunpeng Da Zun smiled and said, "you have obtained my most precious skill, Kunpeng nine changes! You have also obtained my three most precious treasures, feeding kuntu, Fengzhou tripod and boundary breaking gun! I have nothing to teach you here!"


    Xu Ming looked at Kunpeng''s afterthought and couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    I have to say that from the virtual universe to the real universe, Kunpeng brought him a lot of opportunities! Without Kunpeng, Xu Ming''s strength would not have improved so quickly; Moreover, in the face of a strong enemy, if there was no "Fengzhou Ding" card, Xu Ming would not be as calm as he is now.


    "Ha ha!" seeing Xu Ming''s gratitude, Kunpeng couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t have to thank me! Later you will know that you deserve these opportunities!"


    All right?


    Xu Ming is a little puzzled - opportunities, but also divided into "should" and "should not"?


    However, Xu Ming didn''t think much.


    "Now, it''s not difficult for you to break through the ''lower heaven supreme'' level and all the way to the ''upper heaven supreme'' level! As long as you constantly absorb power and expand the endless billions of particle universe; your accomplishments will naturally reach the ''upper heaven supreme'' level!" Kunpeng said again, "Now, your strength is already at the level of ''great reverence''! When you break through the cultivation of ''Supreme heaven'', you will be invincible to the realm of great reverence and the whole universe! At that time... Even if the will of the universe wants to deal with you, it will not be so easy!"


    Kunpeng Da Zun doesn''t know that in addition to Xu Ming''s own strength, what is really terrible is his plug-in!


    With the "infinite resurrection", Xu Ming actually doesn''t need to be afraid of any great respect! Only the will of the universe, and Xu Ming needs to be afraid!


    "Gather your breath and get ready to go out!" Kunpeng said.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Xu Ming has a good momentum, but in his eyes, there is a deep intention of killing - Xu Ming has been unable to find Gu Hanmo or avenge Gu Hanmo for such a long time in the real universe! Now, Xu Ming finally has the strength to do what he wants to do most!


    "Han Mo! Wait for me! I''ll be here soon!" Xu Ming stepped directly and walked away from the place of inheritance.


    The wind and cloud of the real universe will be stirred by him!


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the land of inheritance.


    The great Kunyu sat on his knees all the time. There was no impatience in his face.


    "I don''t know... What did the ''Wolong heavenly Supreme Master'' get in the place of inheritance?" Kunyu couldn''t help thinking.


    This is the first time that the entrance to the land of inheritance has been closed in endless years! Kunyu Da Zun thought about it with his toes and knew that the inheritance being accepted by the "Wolong heavenly supreme" in it was by no means simple!


    "We must draw the Wolong supreme master over! If possible... We''d better get some inheritance information from him!" Kunyu Da Zun has always wanted to get the real inheritance essence of Kunpeng Da Zun! However, the whole Kunpeng family, frankly speaking, is just a group of slaves raised by Kunpeng Da Zun at the beginning, so they are not qualified to get the real essence of inheritance!


    Of course, in other words, even if Kunpeng Da Zun is willing to inherit the essence to Kunyu Da Zun, it is impossible for Kunyu Da Zun to learn!


    The real Kunpeng nine changes can''t be learned by anyone!


    In the endless years, many strong people have entered the land of inheritance. However, Kunpeng Da Zun has never found out who can learn the real "nine changes of Kunpeng".


    Only Xu Ming!


    Even... It seems that Kunpeng nine changes was tailored for Xu Ming!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Kunyu Da Zun was thinking that the entrance to the place of inheritance suddenly opened.


    "Hmm?" Kunyu Da Zun was shocked and immediately raised his spirit. "Wolong heaven supreme, coming out!"

 Chapter 2136

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming became a streamer and flew out of the land of inheritance.


    As soon as he came out, Xu Ming saw an extraordinary figure waiting for him outside the exit.


    "Huh? Da Zun!"


    Xu Ming instantly felt the identity of the other party.


    Then Xu Ming saw each other''s face and was stunned: "great Kunyu?"


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    He thought that Guhai and Kunyu would be outside the exit together, waiting for themselves to come out; Unexpectedly, there was only one Kunyu grand master, but there was no Guhai grand master.


    "It seems... Kunyu and Guhai should have reached some kind of agreement! Therefore, Guhai directly withdrew from the competition!" Xu Ming guessed, "it''s really a narrow road for friends!"


    Although the enemy''s road is narrow and faces big respect, Xu Ming is not in the slightest panic.


    After all, Xu Ming has a disguised identity of "Fengzhou Ding". With Xu Ming''s current strength, he doesn''t worry that he will be seen through by the great masters. Besides... Ten thousand steps back, even if Kunyu Da Zun sees through, so what?


    Seriously, even if Xu Ming fights Kunyu Da Zun head-on, the winner is still unknown!


    "Even if it''s a face-to-face fight, I''m not afraid of Kunyu Da Zun! What''s more, I''m not intentional now!" Xu Ming''s eyes looking at Kunyu Da Zun hide a hint of ponder, "the enemy''s road is narrow, see how I set you..."


    Kunyu doesn''t know that he has been watched by Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming is not the kind of person who doesn''t take revenge¡ª¡ª When Xu Ming was in the eternal realm before, it was because of Kunyu Da Zun that Xu Ming was exposed to the eyes of many enemies Da Zun! If he had not just been able to hide into the three worlds at that time, Xu Ming would at least expose the card of "infinite resurrection".


    Xu Ming can''t avoid revenge!


    Moreover, Xu Ming came to Lei mieyu mainly for revenge.


    Now, Kunyu Da Zun is standing in front of Xu Ming. Xu Ming can''t help but sum up. How can he revenge. After all... It''s not easy to be a big honor. Of course, we should make a good plan.


    "And... The remnant thoughts of Kunpeng also have some opinions on these slaves of the Kunpeng family!" Xu Ming thought again.


    You know, the whole Kunpeng family is just a slave group of Kunpeng Da Zun! The meaning of their existence is to serve Kunpeng Da Zun.


    However, when Kunpeng Da Zun left the real universe, these "slaves" claimed to be the "descendants" of Kunpeng Da Zun¡ª¡ª Not everyone is qualified to be the descendants of Kunpeng Da Zun. At least these slaves are not qualified! Therefore, it is no wonder that Kunpeng Da Zun''s residual thoughts will have opinions on the Kunpeng family.


    "The great Kunpeng told me that if I had the chance, I would teach the Kunpeng family a lesson..." Xu Ming said secretly, "in fact, even if the great Kunpeng didn''t say it, I would teach the Kunpeng family a lesson! Now that he has said so, I have to teach a lesson!"


    Of course, Kunyu Da Zun didn''t know that the "Wolong heavenly supreme" he wanted to win over at all costs had been thinking about how to "set him" as soon as he met.


    Kunyu also greeted him with a smile and said, "Wolong heaven supreme! I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    Kunyu Da Zun''s gesture completely shows that he wants to make equal contact with "Xu Ming" - you know, it''s very rare for a Da Zun to treat a heavenly supreme with such a gesture! Even if the Supreme God is suspected of the existence of "half step great God"!


    Therefore, Kunyu Da Zun naturally thought that as soon as he made this gesture, he would be able to get closer to the "Wolong supreme" in front of him. Even if Wolong Tian was moved, he might directly put himself under his command.


    When Kunyu Da Zun fell into fantasy


    Xu Ming looked at Kunyu and said deliberately, "are you...?"


    "Er?" Kunyu was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "don''t you know me?"


    Of course Xu Ming knows Kunyu Da Zun. However, he opened his eyes and lied: "I have been closed for endless years and don''t know much about the strong in the real universe!"


    Xu Ming pretended not to know that the other party was "Da Zun", and even directly claimed to be "Ben Zun".


    Sure enough, Kunyu Da Zun couldn''t help turning black when he heard the word "Ben Zun" -- since he achieved "Da Zun", who dares to call himself "Ben Zun" in front of him? Even other dignitaries don''t call them that!


    Now, a mere "half step great respect" dares to call himself "this respect" in front of him!


    Kunyu Da Zun has the impulse to slap each other to death!


    "Hold it! Hold it!" Kunyu Da Zun comforted himself constantly, "those who don''t know don''t sin..."


    Kunyu Da Zun did have the impulse to shoot the "Wolong heaven supreme", but he couldn''t do so! Because... He really needs the help of a "banbu Da Zun" too urgently!


    Without the help of banbu Da Zun, I''m afraid many people can''t survive the "cosmic cleaning" of the fifth universe era!


    Therefore, at this moment, Kunyu Da Zun has to endure even if he is angry - in his opinion, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill Wolong Tian supreme! However, killing Wolong heaven is supreme. For him, there is no other benefit except instant. Moreover, if Kunyu Da Zun dares to kill Wolong Tian supreme, other "banbu Da Zun" will certainly die and grieve. I''m afraid no "banbu Da Zun" will be willing to help the Kunpeng family in the future; Even, maybe they will work together against the Kunpeng family.


    Therefore, no matter how arrogant the "Wolong heavenly supreme" is, Kunyu grand master should show a magnanimity that he doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha..." thinking of this, Kunyu Da Zun quickly piled up a smile on his face. "Brother Wolong lives in seclusion and doesn''t ask about world affairs. It''s normal not to know me!"


    It has to be said that Kunyu Da Zun did not want to be shameful at all in order to successfully win over Wolong heaven supreme; In the blink of an eye, the title changed from "Wolong heaven supreme" to "Wolong brother".


    "I -" Kunyu Da Zun proudly introduced, "Kunpeng family, Kunyu Da Zun!"


    "Oh -" Xu Ming suddenly took a sudden look.


    Seeing this, Kunyu thought that his reputation had shocked the Wolong supreme, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot: "brother Wolong, I sincerely invite you to become the guest elder of my Kunpeng family..."


    At this time, Xu Ming''s deliberately elongated "Oh" finally ended. Then Xu Ming said again, "Kunyu grand master? Are you Kunyu grand master, one of the ten weakest Grand Masters in the real universe?"


    "Poof!" Kunyu Da Zun spit blood directly.


    Will you talk?


    Is there such a way to meet and say hello?

 Chapter 2137

    Is there such a way to meet and say hello?


    At this time, Xu Ming is thinking about whether to start now and give him a meal.


    "Da Zun''s level is not so easy to kill!" Xu Ming clearly said, "who Da Zun doesn''t have a lot of life-saving means? Even if I do it now, I''ll be surprised and beat Kunyu Da Zun at most; however, it''s almost impossible to kill him!"


    Although Xu Ming''s strength has reached the "great respect level", it is difficult to really kill a great respect. And can''t kill, just beat up, in addition to exporting gas, it has no practical significance.


    "If you don''t do it, you''re done! Once you do it, you must make Kunyu hurt your muscles and bones!" Xu Ming thought about how to make Kunyu hurt your muscles and bones.


    Xu Ming looked at Kunyu Da Zun and said in his heart, "since Kunyu Da Zun is here to win me over, I''ll just make a plan and go to the Kunpeng family with him first! At that time, I''ll slowly find a chance..."


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe it. With his current strength and no intention, he can''t find a chance!


    Thinking like this in his heart, but on his mouth, Xu Ming said with a smile: "sorry, Kunyu Da Zun, I speak more directly! If there is anything wrong, I hope Haihan!"


    Kunyu Da Zun rolled his eyes and said in his heart: you know you speak more directly?


    However, in order to win over the "banbu Da Zun" in front of him, Kunyu Da Zun can only smile and say against his heart, "where is it? I like to make a straightforward friend like brother Wolong best!"


    holy crap


    Xu Ming could not help but make complaints about his face. It was really thick enough. So you can come up with a hot face and a cold ass!


    But... Brother Ming has never been afraid of anyone!


    "Hahaha..." Xu Ming said with a smile, "Kunyu, although you are one of the ten weakest dignitaries in the real universe, I have made friends with you!"


    "Poof!" Kunyu nearly vomited blood.


    One of the ten weakest dignitaries, is it necessary to say it twice?


    What''s more, what''s the meaning of "just for you, you friend, I made it"¡ª¡ª No matter how weak I am, I''m still a big honor, okay? When is it your turn to despise me?


    Kun Yu can''t help but make complaints about the heart.


    "Well, Kunyu Da Zun, I''ve made friends with you! I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" Xu Ming obviously tried hard to get, so he was ready to get up and leave, "the future is long, and we have a chance to see you again!"


    "Wait!" Kunyu Da zunlian shouted.


    He waited so long at the gate of the place of inheritance, and sent away the Supreme Master of ancient Haitian with blood, not to hear such words.


    "Something?" Xu Ming said deliberately.


    "Brother Wolong, I sincerely invite you to become the elder Keqing of my Kunpeng family, you see..." Kunyu Da Zun really needs the support of a "half step Da Zun", so he doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his money and even lay down his body again and again.


    "But... What benefits can you Kunpeng family give me?" Xu Ming showed a little fox tail.


    Kunyu Da Zun didn''t think much. In his opinion, it is normal for both sides to negotiate terms before reaching cooperation with a banbu Da Zun.


    "Brother Wolong, I really sincerely invite you!" Kunyu Da Zun stressed again, "well, I''ll put my words here - we Kunpeng people, as long as it''s something you can see, as long as you don''t go too far, just speak!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up. The Kunpeng family has been handed down for a long time. As the saying goes, a starved camel is bigger than a horse; Among the Kunpeng family, I won''t have no good things. "Then I''ll go to your Kunpeng family''s treasure house and have a good look!"


    Xu Ming has a direct eye on the treasure house of the Kunpeng family.


    After hearing this, Kunyu couldn''t help trembling in the corners of his mouth - isn''t this Wolong heavenly supreme master really thick skinned? As soon as he came up, he stared at the treasure house of our Kunpeng family.


    However, at the level of Kunyu Da Zun, unless it is a boundary breaking divine soldier, other treasures are only external objects after all. Therefore, Kunyu Da Zun clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll let brother Wolong choose ten treasures in the treasure house of Kunpeng family!"


    Pick ten?


    Smiling without a word, Xu Ming has the final say, brother, and he has to go to the Treasury to get a few. There are many treasures that have been emptied by brother Ming!


    Seeing Xu Ming smiling but not speaking, Kunyu thought that the other party was still hesitating, so he increased his chips: "brother Wolong, if there are any other conditions, you can also put forward them for discussion!"


    Looking at Kunyu Da Zun, Xu Ming couldn''t help but say in secret: too sincere!


    If Xu Ming and Kunyu Da Zun didn''t have enemies, they might really be able to cooperate well! Unfortunately, Kunyu Da Zun is already Xu Ming''s enemy.


    "Brother Wolong, look...?" Kunyu asked again.


    "OK!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "as for other conditions, I haven''t thought about them yet. I''ll tell you when I think about them!"


    Kunyu great Reverend was MMP in his heart, but smiled on his face: "it''s easy to say! It''s easy to say! Go, brother Wolong, come with me to our Kunpeng family first!"


    They got up and flew away towards the Kunpeng battlefield.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering when he passed by an array eye close to the place of inheritance. "Isn''t this array eye controlled by the Kunpeng family? How can the Lord of Lei Mie Pavilion be inside? Moreover, many other strong people of Lei Mie pavilion are also here?"


    Kunyu Da Zun said, "we, the Kunpeng family, have completely withdrawn from the Kunpeng battlefield!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    "Originally, Guhai Da Zun also wanted to invite brother Wolong! Only with such blood capital can he be willing to quit the competition!" Kunyu Da Zun said this to show his sincerity.


    Xu Ming finally understood why he didn''t see the great statue of the ancient sea after he walked out of the land of inheritance! It turned out that Kunyu great respect was at the expense of the Kunpeng family''s withdrawal from the inheritance place!


    "Your price is really a little big!" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "in fact, Kunyu grand master, you don''t have to! Even if Guhai grand master is here, I will choose to be the guest elder of Kunpeng family!"


    Kunyu Da Zun turned his eyes and scolded in his heart - right? I didn''t see it!


    But this time, Kunyu Da Zun really misunderstood Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming didn''t talk nonsense! Indeed, even if Guhai Da Zun invited him, he would eventually choose Kunyu Da Zun! After all... Only by choosing Kunyu Da Zun can we find a chance to hurt his muscles and bones!


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that the leader of Lei miege was flying towards him.


    Xu Ming suddenly remembered that Lord Lei Mie still owed himself a debt! After all, I helped the "alliance" side to kill many Kunpeng people before! Xu Ming should take the "reward" of course!

 Chapter 2138

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Two figures quickly swept across the sky of the thunder field. It is Xu Ming and Kunyu Da Zun.


    Kunyu looked at Xu Ming silently. Just now, Xu Ming took a "reward" from Lei Mie Pavilion master in front of him; And that reward is the reward for the strong who killed them Kunpeng!


    Although I knew that the Wolong supreme was helping the "alliance" before; But after witnessing this scene with his own eyes, and inviting the Wolong heavenly Supreme Master back to be the elder of Keqing, Kunyu great master is really a little embarrassed.


    If he didn''t really need the help of a "banbu Da Zun", Kunyu Da Zun would have killed Xu Ming.


    At the same time, Kunyu Da Zun was more certain: This Wolong heavenly supreme master really can''t chat!


    At this time, Xu Ming noticed Kunyu''s strange eyes and asked, "hmm? Kunyu, why are you looking at me like this? Do you have any opinion on me?"


    "...." Kunyu, who was scolding Xu Ming in his heart, quickly looked solemn and said, "brother Wolong is joking! You and I are like old friends at first sight and hate to meet late! How can I have a problem with you?"


    At first sight


    It''s too late to meet


    Xu Ming was really impressed by Kunyu Da Zun''s face!


    At the same time, Xu Ming understood more and more how important he was to Kunyu, so he became more and more "proud of his pet"!


    "Really no problem?" Xu Ming tested Kunyu Da Zun''s tolerance bottom line again and again. "I killed many strong people of your Kunpeng family. Kunyu Da Zun, you really have no problem with me?"


    When Xu Ming spoke, he pretended to be afraid, as if he was afraid that Kunyu would have an opinion on himself.


    "Those people, it''s no pity to die!" Kunyu said freely. "It''s their glory that they can use their lives to witness the birth of brother Wolong!"


    "..." at this moment, Xu Ming was really convinced!


    Really!


    The face of Kunpeng is too thick! Thick let Xu Ming have nothing to say!


    It seems that because he found that Kunyu Da Zun had no bottom line, Xu Ming was too lazy to continue to test his bottom line along the way.


    And Kunyu Da Zun didn''t test Xu Ming -- what he tested was Xu Ming''s strength.


    When Kunyu raised the speed to the level of "banbu Dazun", he found that the Wolong Tianzun still easily kept up. He finally determined that the Wolong Tianzun absolutely had the strength of "banbu Dazun"!


    However, Kunyu Da Zun didn''t think of it. In fact, Xu Ming still hides a lot of strength! If both sides really speed up, then Kunyu Da Zun may not be able to speed up Xu Ming!


    Kunyu Da Zun did not continue to test for fear that Xu Ming would lose face.


    So they flew towards the land of the Kunpeng family at the speed of ordinary "half step Da Zun".


    For the speed of half a step at the level of great respect, it is not difficult to cross a territory or even the whole real universe. Not long after, Xu Ming and Kunyu Da Zun came to the family land of the Kunpeng family.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunpeng family. Inside the clan land.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The magnificent bell rang three times in a row, ringing through the whole clan.


    In the family land, every strong person of the Kunpeng family is surprised and suspicious.


    "What happened?"


    "Is this the bell of the gathering of the whole family?"


    "Such a bell will not ring several times in a cosmic era! Is it... What crisis does our Kunpeng family encounter and need to fight with the strength of the family?"


    "Is it Kunyu Da Zun who fought with other Da zuns?"


    In the Kunpeng family, except for the top power at the middle heaven supreme level and the upper heaven supreme level, other people rarely know that Kunyu Grand Master invited a "half step Grand Master". Therefore, when they hear such a gathering bell, they naturally do not think that this is a gathering of the whole family to welcome distinguished guests; I thought it was a big difficulty for the ethnic group to fight with the strength of the ethnic group!


    Su Yan, the youngest "supreme heaven" in the Kunpeng family, is blinking at the moment. I don''t know what he is thinking - he is the youngest supreme heaven and the most gifted peerless genius of the Kunpeng family since the fifth universe era!


    In terms of talent, Su Yan is only a little inferior to the "sword Yitian supreme" in the eternal hall! With his talent, no matter which super power is put into the real universe, it will definitely be cultivated as a personal disciple, and the great and powerful will personally guide the practice.


    In fact, Su Yan was personally instructed by Kunyu Da Zun.


    Su Yan, as the Supreme Master of heaven, naturally knows something inside; I also know that my master, Kunyu Da Zun, the patriarch of the Kunpeng family, went out to do something.


    "It seems that... Master has successfully invited the Wolong heaven supreme!" Su Yan said in his heart.


    At the same time, in the depths of Su Yan''s eyes, a trace of jealousy flashed uncontrollably: "the same is the Supreme Master of the upper heaven, but my identity is too far away from the Wolong Supreme..."


    Su Yan could only be submissive and respectful in front of Kunyu; Kunyu Da Zun, also a master, looked down on him from a high position.


    The Wolong heavenly Supreme Master, who came to the Kunpeng family for the first time, asked the strong of the Ju family to go out to meet him! Even the strong who are shutting down are called out by the assembly bell.


    It can be seen how far the identity gap between Su Yan and "Wolong heaven supreme" is!


    "Hum!" however, Su Yan sneered with disdain. "Master is really true! I said, give me some time and resources, and I will be able to become a" half step great master "! But he obviously didn''t believe me... Hum! What''s the count of the Wolong Supreme Master?"


    Su Yan thought proudly: "just as the saying goes, there is a sequence of hearing the Tao! The Wolong Supreme Master is just a little earlier than I practiced, so he has become a half step great master! Really speaking of talent, looking at the whole real universe, I don''t believe I can find some better than me!"


    From Su Yan''s point of view, wolongtian supreme has been practicing for a longer time than him, so his status is so much higher than him. If you give him the same cultivation time as the other party, he will be able to crush the other party.


    So now, Su Yan saw that the Kunpeng family wanted to welcome the arrival of the Wolong supreme. He was not satisfied except jealous!


    It''s just... Where does Su Yan know that Xu Ming''s real cultivation time is simply ridiculous and heinous¡ª¡ª Don''t mention giving him the same cultivation time as Xu Ming. Even if he is given 10 times or 100 times the cultivation time as Xu Ming, he can''t catch up with Xu Ming''s strength.

 Chapter 2139

    Jealousy belongs to jealousy, and disobedience belongs to disobedience.


    Under the bell of Ju clan gathering, Su Yan still wants to go to meet Wolong heaven with other strong people of Kunpeng clan.


    The Kunpeng family, from "Heaven supreme" to "human supreme", lined up at the entrance of the family land according to their cultivation and strength, waiting for the arrival of "Wolong heaven supreme".


    "Hum!" seeing such a grand scene, Su Yan was very dissatisfied, "one day, I will let the whole Kunpeng family treat me with such an attitude!"


    Genius has its own pride!


    And Su Yan is obviously very proud!


    ¡­¡­


    After the gathering of the strong of the Kunpeng family, they waited for several hours. Finally, two figures appeared at the end of the sky.


    One of them is Kunyu Da Zun. On the other hand, the strong people of the Kunpeng family have never seen it with their own eyes, but they are undoubtedly the "half step great master" Wolong heaven supreme!


    Seeing the appearance of Wolong heaven supreme, the strong men of the Kunpeng family all welcomed up.


    "Oh?" seeing such a grand formation, Xu Ming was stunned.


    Kunyu said with a smile, "I know you''re coming, brother Wolong. We Kunpeng, the strong of the family, sweep the couch to meet you!"


    "Have a heart!" Xu Ming said.


    "Yes!" Kunyu joked.


    Xu Ming secretly glances at Kunyu Da Zun - to tell the truth, Kunyu Da Zun is so enthusiastic that Xu Ming is a little embarrassed to start with him! Of course... I''m sorry. I still have to start!


    After all, Xu Ming came to Lei mieyu for revenge, not to "accept probation"!


    It''s not brother Ming''s character to take revenge!


    While thinking, Xu Ming has swept across the sky and come into contact with the strong people of the Kunpeng family.


    Kunyu Da Zun was there to introduce Xu Ming:


    "This is the Supreme Master of Fu Xiaotian! He is the top Supreme Master of our Kunpeng family!"


    "This is the supreme of eretian, and also the supreme of the top heaven!"


    "This is the Supreme Master of crossing the sky..."


    ¡­¡­


    After introducing the top leaders to the Supreme God, Su Yan was introduced.


    "This is Su Yan! He is the top genius of our Kunpeng family! Even in the whole thunder field and even the whole real universe, I''m afraid his talent can rank first!" Kunyu Da Zun introduced with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at Su Yan. According to Kunyu Da Zun, Su Yan''s talent seems to be able to compete with "Jianyi"?


    Therefore, Xu Ming''s first reaction was: Kunpeng''s super genius? Do you want to kill him?


    Killing a super genius is definitely easier than killing a strong man! Moreover, the loss of such a super genius will certainly hurt the Kunpeng family!


    Su Yan didn''t know that Xu Ming was already thinking about whether to kill him at the first sight!


    At this time, Su Yan was still depressed. Da Zun introduced him so late. However, he quickly showed his smiling face and said, "please Wolong heaven supreme master give more advice!"


    At this time, Su Yan didn''t have the slightest pride, but only humility.


    Xu Ming was surprised.


    In his opinion, Su Yan doesn''t look like a modest person!


    At this time, Kunyu Da Zun continued to introduce other strong people.


    Su Yan secretly looked at Xu Ming''s back and said in his heart, "I''m so humble. Then, I''ll ask Wolong heaven to teach me some of the essence of the land of inheritance. He won''t refuse!"


    Su Yan''s humility naturally has a purpose.


    With the introduction of Kunyu Da Zun, Xu Ming also met many strong people of the Kunpeng family.


    However, Xu Ming will not show mercy because of such a simple understanding! On the contrary, now he has some understanding of the strong of the Kunpeng family. When he starts, it will be more convenient!


    ¡­¡­


    After the welcome, Xu Ming settled down in the Kunpeng family. While consolidating their practice, they are also looking for opportunities to do a big job in the Kunpeng family!


    However, just a few days after Xu Mingcai lived, Su Yan, a super genius of the Kunpeng family, came to visit.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was surprised to see that the super genius came to visit him so soon; But at the same time, I have guessed the other party''s idea - I should want to learn something from myself!


    Sure enough, without a few words, Su Yan went straight to the theme: "master Wolong! You must have received the core inheritance of Kunpeng in the place of inheritance?"


    "This is nature!" Xu Ming glanced at Su Yan and said deliberately.


    Su Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech and said, "please give me some advice, master Wolong! - I''m a super genius in the Kunpeng family. It must be a great fit to learn from the inheritance of Kunpeng Da Zun!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming looked at each other playfully.


    "Of course!" Su Yan said confidently.


    "But..." Xu Ming sneered, "why should I teach you?"


    "I......" Su Yanlian said, "master Wolong, I have been asking for advice respectfully with the courtesy of my younger generation! Moreover... The inheritance left by Kunpeng should belong to our Kunpeng family; what does it matter if you pass on some of the inheritance to me!"


    "This is your Kunpeng family?" Xu Ming sneered. "Then you go to the inheritance place to accept the inheritance! Why ask me?"


    "I......" Su Yan was speechless for a moment.


    Of course, Su Yan has been to the place of inheritance. However, no matter he or other strong people of the Kunpeng family, what they get in the place of inheritance is only the most common inheritance, and they have not received any core inheritance at all.


    Now Su Yan sees that the Wolong heavenly supreme has received the core inheritance. How can he not be moved?


    "Master Wolong!" Su Yan said again, "I can worship the master! Hold disciple etiquette to you! Moreover, when I become a great power in the real universe in the future, I will never forget your kindness of teaching today! - just ask Master Wolong to teach me all the inheritance I get in the place of inheritance!"


    I have to say that Su Yan has a good plan - he wants to worship Xu Ming as a teacher, and then get all the core inheritance from Xu Ming.


    Isn''t that what Xu Ming wants to do here?


    Just... Where does Su Yan know? Even if Xu Ming is willing to pass on the core inheritance to him, he can''t learn at all¡ª¡ª The real Kunpeng nine changes, almost no one can learn!


    Moreover, to say the least, even if Su Yan can learn, why should Xu Ming teach him¡ª¡ª Just because he was a teacher?


    Xu Ming is not interested in accepting each other as disciples!


    "Apprentice?" Xu Ming smiled and said directly, "forget it! I''m not interested in taking you as an apprentice or teaching you any inheritance!"

 Chapter 2140

    "Forget it! I''m not interested in taking you as an apprentice or teaching you any inheritance!"


    Xu Ming''s freedom is whether he is willing to teach others anything.


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t expect was that after he said this sentence, Su Yan seemed to be greatly stimulated, and the whole person''s attitude suddenly changed.


    "Wolong heaven is supreme!" Su Yan looked straight at Xu Ming, and even stopped calling "Wolong elder".


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at each other - this little rabbit is a little interesting!


    "Wolong heaven is supreme!" Su Yan continued, "I''m sincere to ask for advice! And, as I said, I''ll never forget today''s cause and effect when I''m successful in my future study! Besides, the inheritance place of Kunpeng is originally my Kunpeng family. You have been inherited in it and should be taught to our Kunpeng family! -- I''m so ashamed and humbly asking you to teach it; but you But he refused to give me any face! "


    Xu Ming was almost amused by Su Yan''s words!


    Do you sincerely ask for advice? -- if you sincerely ask for advice, I must teach you?


    I will never forget this cause and effect when I have learned something in the future? -- the problem is, brother Ming doesn''t want this cause and effect at all! To be exact, he doesn''t see this cause and effect at all!


    What''s more, should the inheritance obtained in the place of inheritance be passed on to the people of the Kunpeng family? - Oh! Even the Kunyu great Reverend would not say such words! Moreover, the residual thoughts of the Kunpeng great Reverend in the place of inheritance are clear. If you have a chance, teach the Kunpeng family a lesson!


    Su Yan even came up with such words, and he said them plausibly. He was really thick skinned!


    As for Su Yan''s face? - his face is a fart! Even Kunyu''s face is not enough in front of brother Ming!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming just coldly dropped a word: "get out!"


    "You..." Su Yan became more and more angry. "Wolong heaven supreme, don''t you just look down on me because my strength is not as good as you?"


    Look down on you?


    Xu Ming sneered in his heart - you deserve to be looked down upon by me? If you don''t take the initiative to come to the door, I don''t know who you are, okay?


    "Hum!" Su Yan said coldly, "if I am stronger than you, will you treat me like this? Although I am not as strong as you now, it doesn''t mean that I will always be inferior to you..."


    PA!!


    Xu Ming was too lazy to listen. He raised his hand and slapped Su Yan out of his residence: "get out!"


    "You..." Su Yan was so angry that he wanted to explode! He was the top genius of the Kunpeng family! Even when his cultivation was still low, the elders of the Kunpeng family spoiled him and didn''t let him suffer any injustice.


    Su Yanyuan thought that although the Wolong heavenly supreme is a "half step great statue", this place is a Kunpeng family after all. The other party should give his super genius some face. Unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t give him face, but also directly slapped him out.


    "Wolong heaven is supreme, you deceive people too much!" Su Yan shouted angrily.


    that ''s going too far?


    Xu Ming is too lazy to say anything - Su Yan, I''m afraid he hasn''t recognized the situation clearly. He thinks that Xu Ming must give him face in the territory of the Kunpeng family! However, Su Yan doesn''t know how much Kunyu Da Zun paid to invite Xu Ming to the Kunpeng family; even Kunyu Da Zun should coax Xu Ming carefully, for fear that Xu Ming will be unhappy!


    "Today''s humiliation, I su Yan, write it down!" Su Yan Leng snorted, "but, Wolong heaven is supreme, please remember a word - thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river! Don''t deceive the young poor!"


    Don''t deceive a young man into being poor!


    Su Yan dropped this sentence and went straight away.


    Xu Ming was stunned. What''s the situation? Is he so arrogant?


    And "don''t deceive young people into being poor"?


    "This sentence seems a little familiar... Where have you heard it?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    But... Can you just say something cruel in front of brother Ming?


    There is a price to pay for cruel words!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t care to do it himself - is Su Yan a small role that deserves brother ming to do it himself?


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming sent a message directly to Kunyu Da Zun. The content of the message was very simple, with only a few numbers: "I don''t like Su Yan!"


    Xu Ming didn''t say why he didn''t like it or what happened. It''s just such a few numbers.


    Kunyu did not ask why, but directly replied, "brother Wolong, please rest assured, I will give you an explanation!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming cut off the subpoena directly.


    Such a simple dialogue between the two directly determines Su Yan''s fate.


    ¡­¡­


    After cutting off the summons, Kunyu Da Zun immediately summoned several supreme elders of the Kunpeng family.


    These supreme elders all followed "Kunpeng Da Zun" with Kunyu Da Zun in those years! However, among the few people, only Kunyu Da Zun has achieved the realm of Da Zun. Several supreme elders are only the top supreme God, not even a "half step Da Zun"!


    If the Kunpeng family can have a "half step great respect", then the Kunyu great respect won''t have to beg Xu Ming so humbly!


    "Several!" Kunyu Da Zun went straight to the subject, "let you come here this time to discuss how to deal with Su Yan!"


    Although Kunyu Da Zun has absolute power in the family, he also wants to give some face to several supreme elders. After all, in many places, Kunyu Da Zun still needs several supreme elders; If you don''t give them some face, it''s easy to freeze the relationship!


    "Oh?"


    "Su Yan?"


    "What''s wrong with him? He''s going to deal with him?"


    Several supreme elders were puzzled.


    "I don''t know what it is!" Kunyu said, "but... He must have offended Wolong heaven!"


    "Offend Wolong supreme?"


    Several supreme elders immediately understood why Kunyu Da Zun hurriedly summoned them to deal with Su Yan!


    "That must be disposed of!"


    "If the Wolong supreme master left because of Su Yan! Then Su Yan is a sinner of the ethnic group! Even if he dies ten times, it is not enough to atone for his sin!"


    "That''s right! We Kunpeng people really need a ''banbu Da Zun''! If we can have a banbu Da Zun town people, the ethnic group will not decline so far!"


    "For some reasons, it is impossible for us Kunpeng family to give birth to banbu Da Zun and Da Zun! Now it is not easy to invite Wolong Tian supreme. We must maintain a good relationship!"


    "Other people don''t know, but we know very well that the peak of our Kunpeng family''s cultivation is the top and supreme heaven, and it is impossible to break through to the level of ''half step great respect''!"


    yes!


    The people of the Kunpeng family can no longer break through to banbu Da Zun or Da Zun¡ª¡ª However, only Kunyu Da Zun and several supreme elders knew this; All the other clansmen knew nothing about it!


    Therefore, like Su Yan, he has been shouting in the ethnic group. With his own talent, he is sure to become a "half step great respect"; Kunyu Da Zun and several supreme elders did not take him seriously at all.


    So now, several senior officials of the Kunpeng family will not hesitate to unanimously decide to dispose of Su Yan - give up a future "top superior heaven supreme". For the Kunpeng family, the loss is not big! After all, although the Kunpeng family does not have a "half step great respect", there are a lot of top heavenly supreme masters!


    "How should we deal with it?" the supreme elder asked, "although we offended Wolong supreme, we can''t sin to death! Otherwise, it will chill the hearts of other people!"


    Kunyu Da Zun said his idea: "just cut off all his cultivation resources! And then let him flow to the sea of thunder to fight and earn resources for our Kunpeng family!"

 Chapter 2141

    Su Yan did not know that his fate had been decided by Xu Ming''s understatement.


    Genius often thinks that he is very valuable and important! But in fact, in the eyes of the real strong, genius is nothing at all!


    Endless time, endless years, the emergence of too many talents; However, there are only a few who can grow into a real strong man and be immortal in time!


    Only talents who really grow up are qualified to be treated equally by the strong! The talent who has not yet grown up, let alone the upper limit like Su Yan, is destined to exist only as "the top and the supreme". Even those talents who have no upper limit and infinite potential will not be paid much attention to in the dialogue with the strong.


    Su Yan is so sad that he hasn''t left the Kunpeng family, and he has been very good in the Kunpeng family; So that he forgot his identity and even didn''t know that he should maintain due awe for the strong!


    ¡­¡­


    Su''s.


    In the Kunpeng clan, it is only a very small branch clan.


    The main vein of the Kunpeng family is the "Kun family", which is a clan with endless glory; Su had no right to speak in the face of Kun!


    However, since Su Yan''s birth, Su''s situation has changed a lot. Because of Su Yan, the cultivation resources of Su''s branches are several times as much as before! This leads to the fact that Su Yan''s position in Su''s family is very high!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    After being driven out by Xu Ming, Su Yan angrily went straight back to the Su family.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn Wolong heaven supreme!!"


    Su Yan''s figure swept across the sky and looked very ferocious.


    "Even if you are banbu Da Zun, you are just a guest elder of the Kunpeng family. What''s so arrogant? -- hum! I haven''t become banbu Da Zun, otherwise, you won''t have a place to live in the Kunpeng family!"


    Su Yan became more and more angry.


    "Originally, I wanted to have a good relationship with you! In this way, I will become banbu Da Zun in the future. Together, our two banbu Da Zun will be very detached and no one can shake their position in the Kunpeng family! Even the clan leader will give us face! But... Since you look down on others, I have to let you know and look down on me!"


    So far, Su Yan has been despised by many people and had a great impact on him. Otherwise, his character would not be so extreme.


    However, because Su Yan''s talent was really good, he soon surpassed those who despised him; And those who once despised him ended up very miserable!


    Su Yan still remembers that when he was young, because his talent had not been revealed, he was called by his fiancee to withdraw his marriage! At that time, although Su Yan''s strength was very weak, he still shouted "don''t bully the young poor", and under the encouragement of this sentence, he grew up rapidly, and soon killed the family door of the fiancee who withdrew his marriage and flattened the whole family door!


    In Su Yan''s opinion, although he was "humiliated" by wolongtian supreme this time, he will certainly surpass wolongtian supreme under the encouragement of this humiliation!


    "Wolong heaven is supreme, just wait!" Su Yan''s eyes are cold. "When I become the ''half step great master'', I will let you pay for today''s things! When I really become the great master, I will let you regret what you have done to me today!"


    Su Yan was cruel in his heart.


    But... Su Yan doesn''t know that he can never become a half step Da Zun, let alone a Da Zun! The upper limit of his strength is "the top, the Supreme God"! Therefore, he will never have a chance to surpass Xu Ming.


    The land of the Kunpeng family is very large. Su Yan also flew for some time before finally returning to the territory of Su''s branch.


    "Huh?"


    However, when Su Yan saw the situation in Su''s branch, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Su Yan saw that at this time, all the people in Su''s branch gathered together and seemed to be discussing something.


    When Su Yanfei came near, the people of Su''s branch flew towards him one after another.


    "Is it because I haven''t returned to the branch for a long time, so the people of the branch miss me very much and even welcome me?" Su Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Su Yan has rarely appeared in the branch. Most of the time, he will be with those strong and talented people in the main vein of "Kun family".


    Now seeing that he had just returned home, the family members in his branch flew out to "welcome", Su Yan couldn''t help feeling very warm.


    However


    This warmth was interrupted by a cold drink from the branch leader "Su Wu" before it was maintained for a moment.


    "Su Yan! Stop!!" Su Wu shouted.


    stop?


    Su Yan couldn''t help wondering what was going on.


    "Stop!!!" when Su Wu saw that Su Yan was still moving forward, he couldn''t help being angry, and even directly oppressed Su Yan with momentum.


    Although Su Wu''s talent is not as good as Su Yan, after all, he is an old brand of "superior heaven supreme". He is not much worse than the top superior heaven supreme! His momentum oppressed the past, which really made Su Yan feel a suffocating pressure.


    "Su Wu!" although Su Wu was the leader of the branch, Su Yan called his name without any respect, "what do you mean?!"


    Su Yan was angry and confused. Up to now, he hasn''t realized what''s going on.


    "Su Yan!" Su Wu said directly, "from now on, you have been expelled from the Su branch! You are not allowed to step in the territory of the branch!"


    "What!?" Su Yan was angry and funny. "Drive me out of the branch?"


    You know, since Su Yan was born, how much benefit has he brought to Su''s branch? And now, you say you want to drive him out of the branch?


    Su Yan wanted to ask: are you out of your mind?


    "That''s right!" Su Wu''s tone was extremely cold. "From now on, you are not allowed to step into the territory of Su''s branch! If you dare to step in, you will be killed!"


    Su Wu''s words really made Su Yan feel murderous.


    Su Yan has no doubt that if he breaks through, the other party will definitely make a move.


    This also made Su Yan more and more confused. He didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, Su Yan''s Taoist companion walked out from behind the branch patriarch, looked at Su Yan without emotion, and said, "Su Yan, from now on, you and my Taoist companion are cut off! From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other!"


    "What?" Su Yan''s eyes widened and his face was confused.


    What on earth is this?


    It''s rare to go home once, and it should be regarded as "returning home in prosperity". As a result, even before the "family" went in, he was expelled from the branch and abandoned by the Taoist couple!


    Su Yan hardly knew what he had experienced.


    At this time, Su Wu, the leader of the branch clan, said, "in addition, on the order of Kunyu, let me inform you of one thing - you will be exiled to the sea of thunder and destruction soon! Let you clean up and get ready to go!"


    "What?! exile to Lei Mie''s bitter sea?" Su Yan was even more confused.


    Thunder destroys the sea of suffering. It''s a gathering place for a group of madmen.


    Although there are countless treasures in the sea of pain destroyed by thunder. However, even if the supreme god enters the sea of thunder and death, it is a near death!


    Su Yan couldn''t believe it: "I''m a super genius of the Kunpeng family. Would Da Zun be willing to put me in the sea of thunder and destruction?"


    "This is the order given by Kunyu Da Zun himself!" Su Wu said coldly, "don''t think about running away. Hurry to meet da Zun!"


    "I......" Su Yan certainly knew that in such a thing, the branch patriarch could not lie; Moreover, he also knew that if Da Zun really wanted to exile him, he could not escape. However, Su Yan still couldn''t believe it, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing Su yanmeng''s forced appearance, Su Wu sighed, "it seems that you still don''t understand what''s going on! Well, let me remind you - you offended someone you can''t offend!"

 Chapter 2142

    Offended those who couldn''t!


    Su Yan immediately responded: "he? Wolong heaven supreme!?"


    Immediately, Su Yan was deeply unwilling.


    "Why?"


    "Although the Wolong heavenly Supreme Master is a half step great master, he is only an outsider in the end! Just because I offended an outsider, the great master wants to send me to the sea of thunder Destruction Suffering?"


    "And I said, I su Yan, sooner or later will become a half step great master!"


    Su Yan roared hysterically.


    However, the people of Su''s branch did not pay attention to him at all.


    "You go!" Su Wu sighed and expelled directly.


    At the same time, Su Wu could only smile bitterly in his heart - as the clan leader of the branch, of course he knew the benefits Su Yan brought to the branch! But there''s no way. Now Su Yan has offended those who can''t; In order to preserve the branch, Su Wu can only follow Da Zun''s will and expel Su Yan from the branch!


    Su Yan was expelled from the branch of the Su family, so the main branch of the Kunpeng family and other branches naturally could not accept him. That is, Su Yan was directly expelled from the Kunpeng family!


    Since then, Su Yan has become a ghost in the real universe!


    Oh, no!


    To be exact, he''s not even as good as a lonely ghost! Because he had to go to the sea of thunder to suffer; Moreover, even if we can come out of the sea of thunder and destruction, I''m afraid we will be used by the Kunpeng family as slaves in the future¡ª¡ª He knows the rules of the Kunpeng family very well! If he dares to disobey, Kunyu Da Zun will never be soft hearted; Waiting for him, only death!


    "No! I can''t die!!" Su Yan''s eyes suddenly became firm. "I want to become a half step great master and a great master! I absolutely can''t die! - isn''t it Lei Mie''s bitter sea? I''ll go! I''ll not only go, but also come out of Lei Mie''s bitter sea with stronger strength!"


    In the face of such difficulties, Su Yan was not knocked down, but burned his fighting spirit again!


    "Hum! When I become banbu Da Zun and Da Zun, I will make Wolong Tian Supreme Master regret! Let Su''s branch regret! Let Kun Yu Da Zun regret!!"


    Su Yan''s face was a little ferocious.


    I have to say, this is a genius with great perseverance! The reason why Su Yan can achieve his present achievements is definitely related to his mind!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Su Yan took a deep look at the people of the branch, turned around and left, ready to clean up, and then went to the sea of thunder and destruction.


    However, on the way, Su Yan suddenly remembered something.


    "The Taoist temple seems to be looking for heresy in the whole thunder destruction area..." Su Yan said secretly, "I don''t know what heresy they are looking for? However, it is said that as long as they are suspected, they can report it to the Taoist temple!"


    Su Yan already had some ideas in his mind.


    "I haven''t heard of this Wolong heavenly supreme before. Where did he come from, but now he suddenly appears! Maybe it''s a heresy!" Su Yan thought coldly.


    Of course, Su Yan also knew in his heart that the probability of Wolong heavenly supreme being being a heresy was very low, I''m afraid!


    "But what does it matter? I just tell the strong man in the Taoist temple that Wolong heavenly supreme is suspected of heresy; then, the strong man in the Taoist temple will naturally come to investigate him!"


    Su Yan is ready to "report maliciously" Wolong Tianzun!


    "Even if Wolong heavenly supreme is not a heresy, the strong men in the Taoist temple will certainly thoroughly investigate him and at least cause him some trouble!" Su Yan''s main idea is to disgust Wolong heavenly supreme, "And... Even if a strong person like Wolong heavenly supreme is not a heresy, he will certainly resist when being investigated - after all, a strong person is not allowed to spy on himself at will! At that time, it will be fun if he quarrels with the Taoist temple!"


    The more Su Yan thought, the brighter his eyes were.


    "It''s better... The strong man who came to investigate by the Taoist temple is the existence of acute son! In that case, as long as the Supreme Master of Wolong heaven dares to resist, maybe the Taoist temple will directly start, or even kill..."


    "Yes!! that''s it!!"


    Su Yan has decided to report the death of Wolong Tianzun!


    Just


    What Su Yan didn''t know was that it was Xu Ming who triggered the cosmic vision and was regarded as heretical by the cosmic will!


    Although this wave of his reports is obviously malicious, they happen to be crooked!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know that Su Yan, who hasn''t been paid attention to by him, still has such a sinister mind. If he had known, I''m afraid he would have slapped Su Yan directly to avoid trouble later.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t know this now. At this time, he has found Kunyu and talked about the conditions with Kunyu - after all, in order to win over Xu Ming, Kunyu offered to let Xu Ming choose ten treasures in the treasure house of the Kunpeng family!


    In that case, of course Xu Ming won''t be polite!


    Of course, once brother Ming enters the treasure house, it''s like a mouse falling into a rice jar. It''s hard to say whether to move ten pieces or empty the treasure house directly! - Oh, no! It''s not "hard to say", but it''s sure to empty the treasure house!


    "Although Kunpeng Da Zun doesn''t like the Kunpeng family, I''m afraid many of his treasures have been obtained by the Kunpeng family! Most of them should be in the treasure house!" Xu Ming said secretly, "now, it''s time to help Kunpeng Da Zun and take back the treasures!"


    Xu Ming thought of justice in his heart.


    Not stealing, not robbing! But help Kunpeng Da Zun recover the treasure!


    "Kunyu, when you invited me before, did you really offer those conditions?" Xu Ming and Kunyu sat opposite and asked with a smile.


    On Kunyu Da Zun''s face, there was a flash of flesh pain - there are many good things in the treasure house of Kunpeng family! If you choose ten treasures, even the great and powerful will be moved!


    However, it was painful. Kunyu Da Zun could only say with a smile: "naturally, I''m serious! I can''t catch up with Kunyu Da Zun''s words! - brother Wolong, are you going to go to the treasure house and choose treasures now?"


    "Go now!" said Xu Ming.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s idea is: finish work early and finish work early! Lest you always think about the treasures in the treasure house!


    Besides, brother Ming is still busy! After finishing the treasure house of the Kunpeng family, he will cross the real universe and go from the thunder destroy domain to the eternal domain¡ª¡ª Now Xu Ming''s cultivation has broken through to the supreme state of heaven, and his strength is already at the great level. It''s time to go to the eternal hall!


    Xu Ming wants to see if the "eternal Palace", recognized as the largest force in the real universe, is worthy of its name!


    And


    It''s also time for Xu Ming to meet his daughter Xu Yin in the eternal hall! Even, maybe you can find clues about Gu Hanmo in the eternal hall!


    "Let''s go now!" then Kunyu got up and said.

 Chapter 2143

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Under the guidance of Kunyu Da Zun, Xu Mingfei skimmed over the land of the Kunpeng family.


    After seeing Xu Ming''s direction, several supreme elders of the Kunpeng family couldn''t help being jealous. Xu Ming went to the treasure house of the Kunpeng family. The supreme elders obviously knew that the Wolong heavenly Supreme Master could choose ten treasures at will in the treasure house.


    You know, even these supreme elders are not qualified to choose ten treasures in the treasure house!


    "In fact... This treasure house is the core of our Kunpeng family!" Kunyu Da Zun said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was curious.


    There is no secret about the treasure house of the Kunpeng family. Moreover, Kunyu Da Zun also intended to get closer to Xu Ming, so he introduced him.


    "This treasure house was left to the Kunpeng family by Kunpeng Da Zun!" Kunyu Da Zun said, "It''s not only a treasure house, but also the foundation of our Kunpeng family that has survived many cosmic times! - the treasure house is divided into two layers! The inner layer stores the important treasures of the Kunpeng family; the outer layer is empty, but once we Kunpeng family encounter great difficulties, we will hide in the outer layer of the treasure house... As long as we hide here, even if the great respect of the whole real universe join hands, we can''t think of it Break in! "


    Kunyu said proudly: "It is also relying on this treasure house, so from the second universe era to the fifth universe era, although our Kunpeng family has declined, it has not perished! And most of the other forces in our same period have long lost their shadow! - even when the eternal great master was born and crushed the whole real universe, our Kunpeng family has not been greatly affected!"


    Kunyu Da Zun said freely.


    Xu Ming understood that it is easy to get out of the treasure house of the Kunpeng family, but difficult to get in. That is to say, it is difficult to get in by force from outside the treasure house, even if Yongda Zun may not be able to do it; however, it is not difficult to get out of the treasure house. As long as you have the strength of Da Zun, you can rush out by force.


    Great strength?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: don''t I respect my strength?


    However, Kunyu Da Zun will never guess Xu Ming''s strength!


    Not long after, Xu Ming came to the treasure house.


    "Brother Wolong, you go in and choose well!" Kunyu Da Zun didn''t intend to follow in in order to show magnanimity, but let Xu Ming go in alone.


    Hearing this, Xu Ming was even more happy - he was still wondering how to enter the treasure house alone; unexpectedly, Kunyu Da Zun was so "considerate" that he took the initiative to put it forward.


    The other party has arranged so well. If Xu Ming doesn''t empty the other party''s treasure house, he feels sorry for the other party''s "cooperation".


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming said meaningfully and went directly into the treasure house.


    "Outer layer?" as soon as he entered the treasure house, Xu Ming carefully observed it. As Kunyu Da Zun just introduced, the treasure house is divided into inner and outer layers; while the outer layer is almost empty, with only some simple arrays.


    These arrays will have a great impact on ordinary supreme heaven, but for Xu Ming at the level of supreme heaven, they are basically in vain.


    Xu Ming estimates that this is because Kunyu Da Zun has great confidence in the treasure house, so he doesn''t put any defense measures in the treasure house. As for the disadvantage of "easy to get out and difficult to get in", Kunyu Da Zun actually doesn''t count as a disadvantage, because... Kunyu Da Zun won''t let other Da Zun enter the treasure house of Kunpeng family at all , it is for the level of Da Zun; under Da Zun, it is not easy to break out of the treasure house!


    But


    Kunyu Da Zun would never have thought that the strength of wolongtian Supreme Master in front of him was already at the "Da Zun" level! If he knew, he would never let Xu Ming enter the treasure house alone; even, he would never let Xu Ming enter the treasure house at all!


    Through the outer layer of the treasure house, Xu Ming easily entered the inner layer of the treasure house.


    Upon entering the treasure house, Xu Ming''s first reaction was: "shit! Are the Kunpeng people so rich?"


    Xu Ming has not entered the treasure house of Da Zun.


    For example, Xu Ming went into the treasure house of the great master of the three realms. Although it may not be the only treasure house of the great master of the three realms, it should also have collected more than half of the treasures of the great master of the three realms.


    But now, Xu Ming sees that the treasures in the treasure house of the Kunpeng family are a hundred times greater than the treasure house of the three great masters!


    yes!


    Hundredfold!!


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that many of the treasures of the great master of the three realms are actually stored in the "Tao realm contract". However, because Xu Ming directly killed the great master of the three realms, the treasures stored in the Tao realm contract will never be taken out.


    At the end of the fifth cosmic era, those ownerless treasures in the Tao contract will be "recovered" into the origin of the universe by the cosmic will.


    The treasures of the Kunpeng family are not stored in the "Tao boundary contract", but all stored in their own treasure house.


    Therefore, the Grand Master of the three realms is not as poor as Xu Ming imagined; of course, it is impossible for the Kunpeng family to be so rich! Really, the treasures of the Kunpeng family are about "ten times" higher than the Grand Master of the three realms.


    "It''s worthy of being the Kunpeng family that has been handed down since the second universe era!" Xu Ming couldn''t help exclaiming, "this... Is probably called ''inside information''


    What Xu Ming likes most is the power of the Kunpeng family!


    Because... Xu Ming will empty their details!


    You have a lot of information?


    Move, move! Move it all!


    "So... Where should we start moving?"


    Xu Ming walked around in the treasure house -- he had to get familiar with the situation in the treasure house first. Once you make a move, you have to cover your ears with lightning. Before Kunyu Da Zun reacts, you can immediately empty the treasure house and kill it directly!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming was "walking" in the treasure house, several supreme elders of the Kunpeng family also came outside the treasure house.


    "Patriarch, in order to win over the Wolong supreme, you are really willing to pay for it!" a supreme elder couldn''t help complaining.


    Kunyu Da Zun shook his head and said, "no way! You know that we Kunpeng people really need the support of a ''banbu Da Zun''! Without the support of a banbu Da Zun, we may not be able to survive the cosmic cleaning at the end of the fifth cosmic era..."


    "Yes!" other supreme elders also sighed.


    "The sweeping of the universe is becoming more and more cruel..."


    "In every cosmic era, the difficulty of going through the cosmic clean-up is rising!"


    Speaking of these, several senior officials of the Kunpeng family couldn''t help being silent.


    Although the Kunpeng family has safely spent three "cosmic cleanups"; But the fourth time, the fifth time... The tenth time, can they get through it safely?


    No one knows!


    If you can''t get through the sweeping of the universe, the end is destruction!

 Chapter 2144

    If you can''t get through the sweeping of the universe, the end is destruction!


    "I hope this Wolong heavenly Supreme Master doesn''t have too good vision and luck when choosing treasures! Don''t choose too precious treasures!" Kunyu said secretly.


    In this regard, Kunyu Da Zun is quite relieved. In his opinion, Wolong heavenly supreme is only "half step great supreme"; I''m afraid the most precious treasures in the treasure house can only be recognized by Da Zun - so he doesn''t think what a good treasure the other party can pick up!


    Just


    Where did Kunyu Da Zun think - Xu Ming didn''t plan to choose any treasures at all, but planned to empty the treasure house directly!


    "Da Zun!" at this time, a supreme elder of the Kunpeng family asked, "don''t you go in and watch? What if... The Wolong Supreme Master takes too much?"


    "No!" Kunyu Da Zun said confidently, "as long as he takes one more, I can immediately feel it! Besides, this is the treasure house of our Kunpeng family and the real nest of our Kunpeng family. I''m here myself. Can it be a mere step and a half, Da Zun, and what waves can I set off?"


    But


    As soon as Kunyu Da Zun''s voice fell, his face suddenly changed!


    "What?! die!!!" Kunyu was furious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?" several supreme elders asked.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before Kunyu Da Zun could explain, a human shadow shot out of the treasure house - it was Xu Ming!


    Seeing this scene, several supreme elders of the Kunpeng family immediately understood what was going on¡ª¡ª There''s definitely something wrong in the treasure house! And it''s a big deal!


    Sure enough, Kunyu looked up at the sky and shouted angrily, "Wolong heaven supreme, what do you mean? How dare you empty the treasure house of our Kunpeng family!!"


    Empty the treasure house!?


    Several supreme elders were stunned directly there - they guessed that there was definitely an accident in the treasure house! However, at most, they just thought that the Wolong heavenly supreme was greedy and took more treasures in the treasure house; Unexpectedly, the other party dared to empty the treasure house of the Kunpeng family!


    Empty the treasure house of the Kunpeng family in front of Kunyu Da Zun¡ª¡ª What operation is this?


    It''s too hard to pay attention to Kunyu and Kunpeng!


    It''s so arrogant!


    oh no


    Not arrogant!


    It''s stupid!


    Stupid to death!


    Kunyu looked at Xu Ming with anger in his eyes and sneered in his heart: "I really don''t know how to live or die! Originally, the Wolong Supreme Master was banbu grand master. If I did it to him, it would inevitably cause other banbu Grand Masters'' dissatisfaction and even targeted. I could only invite him with courtesy. Even if I paid a high price, I would invite him to be the guest Secretary of the Kunpeng family! But now... It was the Wolong Supreme Master who offended me first and made a move Such a thing as empty treasure house! Under such circumstances, it''s perfectly justified for me to take action against him! The other half step dignitaries can''t have any opinions! "


    "Hum!" thinking of this, Kunyu Da Zun couldn''t help sneering, "it''s only a half step. This is the family land of my Kunpeng family. Can he turn out my palm?"


    Kunyu Da Zun has decided to directly suppress the Wolong heavenly supreme, and it''s best to forcibly enslave him! In this way, there is a slave of "banbu Da Zun". In the next few cosmic times, he Kunyu Da Zun and the whole Kunpeng family don''t have to worry about the sweeping of the universe!


    A half step giant is enough for a force like the Kunpeng family to survive the sweeping of the universe.


    "Wolong heaven is supreme!" Kunyu said coldly, "I sincerely invited you to be the guest elder of Kunpeng family. I even let you choose ten treasures in our family''s treasure house. You know, even the supreme elder of our family doesn''t have such treatment! But... You should take advantage of the opportunity to enter the treasure house and empty our family''s Treasure house directly? It''s too deceptive!!"


    Before Kunyu spoke, he even secretly sent a message to other great masters of the real universe, asking them to come to the will and witness this scene - after all, if he wants to fight a "banbu great master" next, he must be famous; otherwise, it will cause the dissatisfaction of other banbu great masters!


    In the real universe, no matter who the great master is, he doesn''t dare to attract the attention of the great masters of the half steps! Otherwise, with the joint efforts of the great masters of the half steps, it can completely prevent a great master from going through the sweeping of the universe!


    That''s why Kunyu invited other dignitaries to come and witness for himself before he started. Moreover, when Xu Ming rushed out of the treasure house, he didn''t stop him, but also did it deliberately. The purpose is to make it easier for all dignitaries to see the situation clearly - after all, the will of Kunyu can''t penetrate into the treasure house of the Kunpeng family. Only let Xu Ming out of the treasure house So that the great master of the whole real universe can see the situation clearly.


    "Now there are ten great masters coming!" Kunyu said secretly.


    Although this is not all the great masters in the real universe, it is enough for ten great masters to witness this thing together!


    And the great masters soon understood what was going on.


    "Ha ha! Kunyu! The treasure house of your Kunpeng family was emptied by a half step giant?"


    "How can you let us witness such a shameful thing as being emptied by a half step big Zun?"


    "Ha ha... Kunyu, I have to say that this is the funniest joke I have seen since the fifth universe era!" the big Zun who spoke was obviously born before the fifth universe era; His tone was old-fashioned.


    The will of the great master of the ancient sea also came: "what?! Wolong heaven supreme, unexpectedly emptied the treasure house of the Kunpeng family?"


    Then, the ancient Haitian Supreme Master felt some regret and said in his heart: "if I had known that the Wolong heavenly Supreme Master was so stupid, I would have done such a thing; then I wouldn''t give the Wolong heavenly supreme master to the Kunyu Supreme Master..."


    Guhai Da Zun thought that it would cost him a lot to invite Wolong Tian supreme; Moreover, Kunyu Da Zun gave up the land of inheritance to him, so he gave up Wolong heaven supreme.


    But now, Guhai Da Zun found that wolongtian supreme was so stupid that he dared to empty the treasure house of the Kunpeng family. He immediately regretted that he didn''t win wolongtian supreme - how he hoped that wolongtian supreme could come and move his treasure house; In this way, he will be able to righteously fight Wolong heaven supreme and have a servant of "half step great respect" strength!


    "Unfortunately... Such a good thing made Kunyu catch up!" Guhai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming naturally noticed the will coming of other great masters - after all, he is now the strength of great masters, and naturally can clearly perceive the will of other great masters.


    "It seems... It''s more troublesome to get away this time!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say secretly, locked by the will of so many great masters.


    "Wolong heaven is supreme!" at this time, Kunyu shouted angrily and solemnly. Looking at his momentum, it was obvious that he was going to sentence Xu Ming!

 Chapter 2145

    "Wolong heaven is supreme!" at this time, Kunyu shouted angrily and solemnly. Looking at his momentum, it was obvious that he was going to sentence Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming looked at it with a smile.


    In fact, as early as he planned to empty the treasure house of the Kunpeng family, he had almost expected this scene and was ready to challenge Kunyu Da Zun.


    The only surprise to Xu Ming was that Kunyu Da Zun called so many "onlookers".


    "It''s said that the family''s ugliness should not be publicized! Kunyu doesn''t seem to have such consciousness at all!" Xu Ming secretly said - it''s not ugly that Tangtang Da Zun was emptied by a banbu Da Zun?


    How could Kunyu Da Zun even call other top powers of the real universe to watch such an ugly thing?


    However, although it was a little unexpected to Xu Ming, it didn''t have any substantive impact - after all, those big zuns who were watching were far away from here, and they couldn''t help Kunyu big Zun except watching the play.


    "So..." Xu Ming glanced at Kunyu with bad intentions. "For Kunyu, it''s the difference between being trampled by me in private or being trampled by me in public!"


    Xu Ming''s strength is not very strong at the level of Da Zun, but... Sorry, according to the previous judgment of "Kun Peng Da Zun", he is just a little stronger than Kun Yu Da Zun!


    That''s enough!


    Enough to ravage Kunyu Da Zun!


    "But... Under the gaze of so many great masters, there are also Han Mo''s enemies! It seems that I''m going to expose my identity in this war!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is stronger than Kunyu Da Zun; However, the strength is limited. When fighting really, Kunyu Da Zun will certainly use "boundary breaking divine soldiers"; In that case, Xu Ming will have to use the "boundary breaking gun" at that time!


    As soon as the gun broke the boundary, Xu Ming could not hide his identity no matter how he pretended¡ª¡ª After all, the great master of the whole real universe knows that the boundary breaking gun is in Xu Ming''s hands. Moreover, the identity of Wolong heaven supreme came out of thin air; Obviously, Xu Ming disguised it!


    "But it doesn''t make any difference!" Xu Ming said in his heart, "even if there are no onlookers, once I start with Kunyu, I will immediately attract the attention of other dignitaries!"


    In the real universe, the fight at Da Zun level is not so simple!


    If the two great masters let go of the battle, the movement will even spread to the whole real universe. In other territories, the Supreme Master of heaven may not be able to sense the fight between the great masters of the thunder annihilation domain; But the same is the existence of Da Zun level, which can definitely be perceived!


    Therefore, even if Kunyu Da Zun doesn''t shout so many "onlookers" now; However, once Xu Ming makes a move, it will still attract the attention of the great respect of the whole real universe!


    But now, these concerns come a little earlier!


    "Wolong heaven is supreme!" Kunyu is supreme and has a feeling of seizing the moral commanding height. "I sincerely invite you to become the guest Qing of my Kunpeng family; even, I don''t hesitate to let you enter the treasure house and choose ten treasures at will! Unexpectedly, you should do such stupid things!"


    Kunyu Da Zun snorted coldly and continued: "if you are just an ordinary supreme God, I won''t talk nonsense to you at all, let alone give you a chance to talk. I will kill you directly! However, I respect you as a ''half step Da Zun'', so now, I give you a choice!"


    "Oh?" said Xu Ming with a teasing smile, "tell me, how to choose?"


    "If you steal the treasure house of our Kunpeng family, you should die! Even if you are banbu Da Zun, you are no exception; now, there are so many Da zuns in the real universe, they certainly won''t think I handled it too much!" Kunyu Da Zun said.


    The onlookers of the will also said one after another: "yes! Stealing the treasure house of a family is indeed a sin that should die!"


    "Even if it''s half a step, you can''t let it go!"


    "Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    These onlookers did not favor Kunyu. Stealing a family''s treasure house is indeed a crime that should die!


    "But..." Kunyu Da Zun said again, "I''ll give you the second way, that is... Sign a contract and unconditionally submit to my Kunpeng family! We Kunpeng family will give you the identity of an elder and enough respect; however, when we Kunpeng family need you, you must work for us! - this condition should be very kind compared with death?"


    This time, the onlookers did not speak, but were jealous in their hearts: Kunyu was lucky! He picked up a half step big statue for nothing!


    However, jealousy is useless! After all, this kind of "good thing" can''t be encountered by every great master.


    "Now, I''ll give you ten breath time to think about it!" Kunyu Da Zun said again. The ten breath time is very long for the great powers, enough to deduce all kinds of things in their mind. "After ten breath, give me your answer! Or, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Kunyu said impolitely.


    Of course, in Kunyu''s heart, he didn''t want to kill the "Wolong heavenly supreme". After all, killing the Wolong heavenly supreme was not good for him. His purpose was to "enslave" the Wolong heavenly supreme.


    However, Kunyu Da Zun also knows that his attitude must not be soft; Otherwise, it is impossible to submit to him with the arrogance of "half step great respect"!


    "Ten breaths?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing at his speech. "Don''t need ten breaths!"


    "Oh?" on Kunyu Da Zun''s face, he couldn''t help smiling. "He who knows current affairs is a hero! It seems that you have made a wise choice!"


    Xu Ming smiled meaningfully: "no - I hope you can make a wise choice!"


    Can you make a wise choice?


    Kunyu Da Zun was stunned and didn''t understand what Xu Ming meant by this sentence.


    And just then¡ª¡ª


    Whew!


    Xu Ming didn''t say a word more and ran away!


    yes!


    Run!


    Although Xu Ming can defeat Kunyu Da Zun; But it''s not necessary¡ª¡ª What''s the advantage of defeating Kunyu Da Zun? It''s not good at all, and it will expose your identity.


    In that case, why fight?


    You can win, but it''s not necessary!


    Of course, "no war" is the best! That way, you don''t have to expose your identity!


    If you don''t fight, then... Run!


    And Xu Ming''s sentence "I hope you have a wise choice" actually means very simple - if Kunyu Da Zun doesn''t chase him, it''s a wise choice! And if you chase... Then it''s time for Xu Ming to teach Kunyu Da Zun how to be a man!


    Or, it''s time to calculate the general ledger between them with Kunyu Da Zun!

 Chapter 2146

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming ran away.


    Seeing this, Kunyu Da Zun smiled directly: "run? - the speed is not slow! However, if this can make you escape from under my eyelids, I Kunyu Da Zun will not come out in the future!"


    Kunyu Da Zun was confident and disdained to smile.


    A half step big Zun also wants to escape from his men?


    "This Wolong heaven is supreme. It''s too naive!"


    Boom!!


    Kunyu Da Zun''s momentum broke out directly. He didn''t catch up, but ran over Xu Ming with momentum.


    "Banbu Da Zun, after all, is only banbu Da Zun, not the Real Da Zun!" Kunyu Da Zun sneered. "Some banbu Da Zun claim to be able to protect their lives under Da Zun! That''s because... Da Zun''s strong people don''t take action seriously at all! If Da Zun''s strong people really take action seriously, how can any banbu Da Zun jump?"


    "Stay with me!" Kunyu Da Zun was confident that his momentum would reduce the speed of the Wolong supreme, and realized the strength gap with him, and then took the initiative to catch him.


    However


    To Kunyu''s surprise, when his momentum ran frantically towards the Wolong Supreme Master; However, the speed of the other party was not affected at all¡ª¡ª Momentum is used by the strong to crush the weak! And Xu Ming, whose strength is not weaker than Kunyu Da Zun, how can he be crushed by the momentum of the other party?


    "Hmm?" Kunyu couldn''t help but be stunned - it seemed a little different from what he expected.


    And the voices of the onlookers made Kunyu look ugly.


    "The momentum of Kunyu Da Zun can''t affect the Wolong supreme?"


    "Is the strength of Wolong heavenly Supreme Master too strong, or is the strength of Kunyu great master not strong enough?"


    "Wolong heavenly Supreme Master is only a half step great master. No matter how strong his strength is, how strong can he be..." the onlooker did not continue to say, but the meaning was obvious: since Wolong heavenly Supreme Master''s strength is not too strong, Kunyu great master''s strength is too weak!


    Kunyu''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t refute it - indeed, a big statue rolled with all his strength, but it didn''t affect the speed of a half step big statue. It was really a shame! It is no wonder that the attitude of other dignitaries is full of ridicule and disdain.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Kunyu''s eyes were cold and his body moved at this moment - since momentum rolling was useless, of course he had to do it!


    Boom!!


    The figure of Kunyu Da Zun flew towards Xu Ming in an instant.


    But then


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s speed soared in an instant! Kunyu Da Zun... Not as fast as Xu Ming!


    "I..." Kunyu Da Zun has made every effort to move forward at full speed; However, I still see the distance between Xu Ming and him getting bigger and bigger.


    Kunyu Da Zun was depressed and wanted to vomit blood: "is this really just half a step?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t care so much! For him, he just didn''t want to fight Kunyu Da Zun; After all, you can win, but it''s not necessary! So, just run!


    "As long as I run away without using the boundary breaking gun, other dignitaries suspect that I have the strength of the ''dignitaries'' level at most, but I can''t determine my identity!" Xu Ming said secretly, "as long as I haven''t been found by other dignitaries, I can hide in the real universe for a long time!"


    How terrible is the speed at which Xu Ming''s strength increases!


    As long as he is allowed to lurk in the real universe for a long time, what are those great enemies in Xu Ming''s eyes?


    Therefore, Xu Ming can do it without doing it¡ª¡ª Even if he exposes his strength and arouses suspicion, it is better than using a boundary breaking gun!


    Those big zuns who watched were shocked by Xu Ming''s speed; However, it was not too big to watch the excitement, but they said lightly: "Kunyu Da Zun, can''t catch up with a half step Da Zun?"


    "Does Kunyu Da Zun''s strength have some water?"


    "In this way, it seems that there is no weaker Da Zun than Kun Yu Da Zun in the real universe!"


    "...." Kunyu Da Zun was really speechless - the mouths of the onlookers were really poisonous! Have you considered my feelings when you talk?


    "Well, it''s time to end this farce!" Kunyu''s face was solemn.


    You know, if a great venerable and powerful person really wants to deal with a half step great venerable; Well, this half step great Zun is bound to die! Because... The great power can go against the current!


    Of course, countercurrent time, this is not allowed by the rules of the universe. The great and powerful are only a small-scale countercurrent time, and they dare not countercurrent too often, so as not to cause dissatisfaction with the will of the universe.


    Generally speaking, it is not necessary to use the means of "time countercurrent" to deal with half-a-step Dazun! But now, Kunyu Da Zun can''t catch up with Xu Ming, and he can''t even see the "tail lamp" when he is about to be dumped by Xu Ming, and he doesn''t want to use other means, so he can only use "time countercurrent"!


    "Come back!"


    Whew!


    Kunyu Da Zun directly used the magic power of "time countercurrent"!


    The time around Xu Ming began to flow against the current directly!


    The onlookers laughed one after another.


    "Look! Kunyu has used the magic power of ''time countercurrent''


    "To deal with a half step big Zun, we should also use ''time countercurrent''? Kunyu big Zun can really afford to lose this person!"


    "That''s all! But... The magic power of time countercurrent can be used when dealing with banbu Da Zun. When else can it be used? It''s the same Da Zun realm. I won''t be afraid of your means of ''time countercurrent''!"


    The same is the realm of great respect, "time countercurrent" is invalid!


    For example, two great masters fight - you can go back to my time, then I can go back to your time! Moreover, when Da Zun''s time is countercurrent, as long as he adds a "time countercurrent" to himself, then under the double "time countercurrent", he is "positive negative"; If time goes against the current, it will be invalid!


    Therefore, the magic power of "time countercurrent" is actually very chicken ribs in the eyes of the great masters! As the onlooker said: the magic power of time countercurrent can be used when dealing with banbu Da Zun. When else can it be used?


    There''s really no other place to use it!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was suddenly stunned. "The time around me is going backwards!"


    The countercurrent of time cannot affect consciousness. However, if you are an ordinary supreme being, even if you know clearly that you are in the "time countercurrent", there is no way; Because they don''t have any means to fight against "time countercurrent"!


    But Xu Ming has!


    "It seems that I can only use ''time countercurrent'' to hang up!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    If Kunyu Da Zun just wants to kill himself while "time goes against the current", then Xu Ming actually doesn''t matter; Because Xu Ming also has "infinite resurrection" hanging on the wall! But obviously, Kunyu Da Zun didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill himself, but wanted to take the opportunity to enslave himself; In this way, Xu Ming can''t be indifferent!


    "''time countercurrent ''hang up! Open!"

 Chapter 2147

    "''time countercurrent ''hang up! Open!"


    Xu Ming''s "time countercurrent" hanging works in two places at the same time. One is his own body, the other is Kunyu Da Zun''s body.


    WOW!


    Under the action of the double "time countercurrent", the time countercurrent effect on Xu Ming disappeared instantly.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Kunyu Da Zun fell into the countercurrent of time.


    Because the two "time countercurrent" effects on Xu Ming and Kunyu Da Zun appear at the same time, Kunyu Da Zun can''t even react at the first time and falls into "time countercurrent" - because in his opinion, the time flow on Xu Ming is still the opposite of himself! He subconsciously thought that Xu Ming was in the "time countercurrent"; Xu Ming''s time flow is opposite to him, so his time here is "downstream"!


    It was not until Kunyu Da Zun found that the scenery around him was regressing that he realized: "time countercurrent!! I am in ''time countercurrent''!"


    Kunyu is so shocked that he can''t even believe it!


    You know, "time countercurrent" is da Zun''s exclusive privilege! Even if it is half a step, it is impossible to show it!


    However, in front of him, the Wolong Supreme Master showed "time countercurrent"!?


    Boom!


    Kunyu Da Zun suddenly reacted and applied a "time countercurrent" effect on himself. Then he looked at Wolong Tian Supreme Master in surprise and anger: "are you da Zun!?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming glanced at Kunyu Da Zun. He didn''t like war, so he continued to run.


    "Hum!" Kunyu Da Zun removed Xu Ming''s "time countercurrent". He knew that at the same level, "time countercurrent" had no effect.


    And Xu Ming also removed the "time countercurrent" from Kunyu Da Zun - it''s too expensive to hang the "time countercurrent" hanging on a Da Zun, and the key is that it doesn''t have any effect, so save it if you can!


    At this time, all the great zuns who were watching were shocked.


    "Da Zun?"


    "This Wolong heaven supreme, is it a great master?"


    "No! Should we call ''Wolong Da Zun''?"


    "In the real universe, when did another great master come out, and he came out without saying a word or warning!"


    The news that the new great statue "Wolong great statue" appeared in the real universe spread all over the world in an instant. In addition to those big zuns who closed the door, other big zuns have cast their "eyes" on Xu Ming.


    For a moment, Xu Ming was under the gaze of dozens of dignitaries.


    Even the fallen demon lord who is in the virtual universe has cast his eyes on the real universe at the moment - the birth of a new great statue, which will not appear several times in a cosmic era. Of course, the fallen demon lord pays attention!


    "I don''t know... Which is stronger or weaker between the newly emerged Wolong master and Kunyu master?"


    "Naturally, Kunyu is stronger! Although Kunyu is at the bottom of the list, Wolong is just a new one. I think there is still a gap between Kunyu and the old one!"


    "It''s hard to say! If Wolong Da Zun doesn''t have some strength, dare he stare at the treasure house of the Kunpeng family?"


    "That''s true!"


    "However, it must be Kunyu Da Zun who won the final victory! Have you forgotten that Kunyu Da Zun has boundary breaking divine soldiers in his hands! Everyone knows that there are only a few boundary breaking divine soldiers in the whole universe; how can this new Wolong Da Zun have boundary breaking divine soldiers?"


    "That''s what I said! Relying on the boundary breaking divine soldiers, Kunyu Da Zun is in an invincible position anyway!"


    "Ha ha! However, if Kunyu Da Zun can defeat Wolong Da Zun only by breaking the boundary, then he will lose his face!"


    "Ha ha! You too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices of the great masters around him, Kunyu said it was impossible not to be angry. Even Kunyu Da Zun regretted inviting these Da zuns to witness - which of these Da zuns is not too big to watch the excitement?


    Kunyu looked at the "Wolong Grand Master" who was still running away. He couldn''t help but be angry and angry: "I emptied the treasure house of the Kunpeng family. Do you want to leave? Hum! What do you think of me as the Kunpeng family? What do you think of me as the Kunyu Grand Master? - today, even if you are the grand master, you can''t escape!!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Kunyu was so angry that he killed Xu Ming directly.


    At the same time, the numerous arrays of the Kunpeng family were activated, constantly hindering Xu Ming''s speed.


    What an electro-optic flint is the battle between the great masters?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Kunyu Da Zun was approaching Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned. "I wanted to leave you some dignity! Since you don''t want dignity, I''m not polite!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s return to the horse is a shot.


    Of course, the long gun in Xu Ming''s hand at this time is just an ordinary heavenly supreme soldier, not a "boundary breaking gun". After all, once the border breaking gun is used, it is equivalent to exposing your identity; So, it''s not a last resort. Xu Ming really doesn''t want to use a boundary breaking gun!


    "You''re a new great master, and you dare to fight me?" Kunyu smiled without anger and took the initiative to meet Xu Ming''s long gun, as if he had seen Xu Ming crushed by his absolute strength.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, the combat power of the two great masters really collided with each other for the first time.


    However, the result of this collision is quite contrary to Kunyu Da Zun''s imagination¡ª¡ª Unfortunately, he did not suppress Xu Ming with strength, but he was suppressed by Xu Ming in turn!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In a fight, Kunyu Da Zun was directly blown away.


    "Er..." Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "Is it so weak?"


    The other dignitaries couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "The strength of Kunyu is as weak as that of others!"


    "Unexpectedly, he was shot back by a new great respect? Ha ha... Kunyu great respect really lost face this time!"


    "I''m afraid Kunyu Da Zun will be the last in the next ''Da Zun list''! Even the new DA Zun will be ahead of him in terms of strength!"


    "Ha ha... From now on, who else in the real universe will be afraid of Kunyu?"


    "Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the great masters are like adding fuel to the fire.


    Kunyu was already angry. How could he stand such ridicule?


    "You... You..." Kunyu looked at Xu Ming and was about to explode.


    After the fight, Xu Ming looked at Kunyu with disdain and grinned, "come here!"


    "You..." Kunyu Da Zun wanted to kill him immediately, but he finally realized the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming, so he didn''t dare to kill him immediately. Immediately, Kunyu Da Zun smiled coldly: "it''s your honor to die under my broken boundary divine soldier!"

 Chapter 2148

    "It''s your honor to die under my boundary breaking magic soldier!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In Kunyu Da Zun''s hand, a big golden stick appeared directly.


    This golden staff is engraved with countless mysterious and repeated inscriptions; Each inscription uses simple lines to outline the most complicated rules of the universe.


    Space trembles!


    Time is stagnant!


    This golden staff is the only boundary breaking magic weapon in Kunyu Da Zun''s hand - Yuantian staff!


    "Even if you are a big Zun, you are just a new big Zun! Dare you be arrogant in front of me?" Kunyu looks like frost. Obviously, for him, he is forced to use the boundary breaking magic weapon "Yuantian stick", which is a very shameless thing. "Since you want to die... I will help you!"


    The onlookers scattered in all parts of the real universe looked at this scene with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Kunyu did use his stick!"


    "No way! Don''t you see that Kunyu Da Zun is not the opponent of the new Wolong Da Zun?"


    "For such a reason, Kunyu Da Zun is really a joke among our da zuns!"


    "All whispered, don''t let Kunyu Da Zun hear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some ridicule, although Kunyu Da Zun didn''t hear it; However, there are also some ridicules, which Kunyu Da Zun heard.


    Kunyu Da Zun could only vent all his anger to the Wolong Da Zun: "die for me!!!"


    Xu Ming looked at Kunyu Da Zun with some dignity: "I don''t know... How much strength can a boundary breaking magic weapon bring to Kunyu Da Zun?"


    Although Xu Ming used a "boundary breaking gun".


    However, you know, when Xu Ming used the boundary breaking gun before, his strength was still weak, and he could not give full play to the prestige of the boundary breaking gun. Xu Ming''s cultivation level has just broken through to the supreme heaven, and his strength has broken through to the great respect level; Therefore, Xu Ming hasn''t had a chance to really feel the power of the boundary breaking gun. Naturally, he can''t know what kind of power the boundary breaking magic weapon is!


    However, Xu Ming can feel the power of the world breaking divine soldiers through Kunyu Da Zun.


    "If you can''t use the boundary breaking gun, try not to use it!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the lightning flint room, Kunyu Da Zun''s big stick has been killed.


    Under the shadow of the staff, Xu Ming felt as if the heavy time and space were oppressing himself. The strength of Kunyu Da Zun has soared several times!


    yes!


    Several times!!


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath. "Is this the power of the boundary breaking magic soldier?"


    Da Zun realm is already the peak of cultivation! It is difficult to make further progress; A "Yuantian staff" directly increased Kunyu Da Zun''s strength several times!


    How terrible!


    How terrible!


    "Without the great respect of the broken boundary magic weapon, isn''t it impossible to resist the great respect with the broken boundary magic weapon?" Xu Mingmu was shocked.


    However, what Xu Ming doesn''t know is that even the boundary breaking magic soldiers have grades. The Yuantian staff in Kunyu Da Zun''s hand is only "inferior" among the boundary breaking magic soldiers.


    An inferior boundary breaking magic weapon already has this prestige; So, what about the medium and top-grade boundary breaking magic soldiers?


    What kind of prestige should it be?


    Of course, the higher the level of the boundary breaking magic, the harder it is to play its power¡ª¡ª For example, with such strength as Kunyu Da Zun, even if he was given a top-grade boundary breaking magic weapon, he would not be able to exert all his power. Therefore, in the hands of Kunyu Da Zun, a top-grade boundary breaking magic weapon may not be as practical as the current Yuantian staff.


    "Kill!!" although he felt great pressure, Xu Ming still went up and wanted to see whether Kunyu Da Zun really doubled his strength or just made it out of thin air!


    "Ignorance!!" seeing that Xu Ming still took the initiative to meet him, Kunyu couldn''t help laughing. "How dare you take the initiative to meet him without the boundary breaking magic weapon? I don''t know where you have the courage! -- even if you look at the whole real universe, few dignitaries dare to meet my Yuantian staff without the boundary breaking magic weapon!!"


    "Pay for your ignorance!!" Kunyu smiled grimly.


    Boom!!!


    The greatest truths are the simplest!


    At the level of Da Zun, the fight has been pure to the extreme and endless changes - for example, Kun Yu Da Zun felt the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming after only one collision, so he did not hesitate to change his moves and directly used the boundary breaking magic weapon "Yuantian stick"!


    This collision is only the second collision between Xu Ming and Kunyu Da Zun.


    However, the result of this collision is quite the opposite of the first one!


    This time, Xu Ming was directly blown away!!


    "Poof!" as Xu Ming was blown away, his golden blood spilled all over the sky.


    "What?! the strength has increased so much!?" Xu Ming was extremely shocked!


    At the same time, Xu Ming did not hesitate: "run!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With the power of being blown away, Xu Ming immediately tore through the suppression array of the Kunpeng family and continued to run away - as Xu Ming said before, you can win, but it''s not necessary! I''ve fought, I''ve felt the power of the boundary breaking magic soldiers, and it''s time to withdraw!


    If you can''t expose your identity, why expose your identity?


    "Run?" Kunyu Da Zun saw that the suppression array was torn apart by Xu Ming, and Xu Ming immediately fled outside the array, but he didn''t care at all, "say you''re ignorant, don''t you believe it!"


    The corners of Kunyu Da Zun''s mouth aroused a disdainful smile: "the improvement of the boundary breaking divine soldiers is not only my strength, but also my strength in an all-round way!"


    The Yuantian staff in the hands of Kunyu Da Zun is a boundary breaking magic weapon based on strength; However, it also improves other aspects of Kunyu Da Zun - such as speed!


    With the blessing of Yuan Tian stick, Kunyu Da Zun''s speed is probably more than twice that of the original!


    Therefore, previously, Kunyu Da Zun could only rely on the suppression of the big array to catch up with Xu Ming''s speed; But now, even without a big array, Kunyu Da Zun can easily catch up with Xu Ming!


    "Wolong Reverend, do you still want to escape?"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    In the twinkling of an eye, Kunyu Da Zun had arrived behind Xu Ming.


    The onlookers also scoffed: "this Wolong Giant is a new giant! I don''t know how terrible the boundary breaking magic soldiers are!"


    "Yes! The boundary breaking magic weapon promotes all-round strength! There is a big gap between the strength of boundary breaking magic weapon and that of no boundary breaking magic weapon!"


    "If Wolong Da Zun had known the terrible part of the boundary breaking divine soldiers, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to provoke Kunyu Da Zun?"


    "I know now, but it''s too late! But... Wolong is also a great respect level after all. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Kunyu to kill him! It''s estimated that Wolong will pay a heavy price in the end!"


    Xu Ming looked at Kunyu Da Zun who came up in an instant and sighed: "there''s no way! It seems... It can only be exposed!"

 Chapter 2149

    "There''s no way! It seems... It can only be exposed!"


    Xu Ming really doesn''t want to expose his identity!


    But there''s no way! From the moment Kunyu Da Zun used the boundary breaking magic weapon, Xu Ming had no choice but to expose the boundary breaking gun!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help looking back at Kunyu Da Zun who killed behind him. His eyes were even colder: "I was forced to expose my identity... See how I deal with you!"


    When both sides have no use of boundary breaking magic soldiers, Xu Ming can sling Kunyu Da Zun; Well, when both sides use boundary breaking magic soldiers, Xu Ming naturally still hangs Kunyu Da Zun!


    However, Kunyu Da Zun did not know that he was about to face a great disaster. Instead, he was arrogant: "Wolong Da Zun, do you want to resist? I advise you to catch it as soon as possible! - the more intense your resistance is, the worse the end will be!"


    Boom


    Yuantian staff is mighty, rolling the heaven and earth, rolling towards Xu Ming.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly and no longer hid. With the palm turned over, Xu Ming''s most important treasure "boundary breaking gun" was already in his hand!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The endless mighty power came without warning, and even directly crushed the power of the boundary breaking magic weapon "Yuantian staff"!


    "Get out!!" Xu Ming directly shot across.


    "What!?" between the lightning and the Firestone, Kunyu Da Zun didn''t have time to respond to what had happened. He just felt an inexplicable palpitation arise from the bottom of his heart. In his hand, he subconsciously turned from attack to defense, and hurriedly used the Yuantian staff to resist the sweeping power of the gun.


    Boom!!!


    The Yuantian staff was directly blown to bend!


    Kunyu Da Zun was blown back at a speed close to the "limit of the real universe", and even his body was shocked and hurt.


    "What''s the situation?" Kunyu looked at Xu Ming in horror. He didn''t expect that Wolong, who was chased and killed by him, suddenly crushed him in turn!


    Immediately, Kunyu realized that the problem was the long gun that suddenly appeared in Wolong''s hand!


    "Boundary breaking divine soldiers"? Kunyu Da Zun immediately reacted.


    Then, when Kunyu looked at the long gun in Xu Ming''s hand, the whole person looked shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the great venerable onlookers did not guess this unexpected scene - in a twinkling of an eye, the situation went downhill! From Kunyu Da Zun hanging Wolong Da Zun to Wolong Da Zun hanging Kunyu Da Zun!


    "Boundary breaking magic soldier!?"


    "It''s definitely a boundary breaking magic soldier!!"


    "Wolong great master also has boundary breaking magic soldiers!"


    "How can it be!? looking at the whole universe, there are only a few boundary breaking magic soldiers; each of them is known to us! How can a boundary breaking magic soldier suddenly appear in the hands of Wolong Da Zun?"


    "No!! this is..."


    Suddenly, all the onlookers stared round their eyes and looked unbelievably at the long gun in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "This is... A border breaking gun!?"


    "Kunpeng Da Zun''s boundary breaking gun!!" naturally, Kunyu Da Zun, who is closest to Xu Ming and most familiar with boundary breaking gun, was the first to react¡ª¡ª Kunyu Da Zun just fell into ignorance at the beginning, so he didn''t react at the first time; When he reacted, he naturally recognized the long gun in Xu Ming''s hand!


    "But... Didn''t Xu Ming hold the boundary breaking gun? And didn''t Xu Ming escape into the three worlds, and there was no news from then on? How could it appear in the hands of the Wolong great master?" Kunyu''s doubt is also the doubt of all other great masters.


    However, this trace of doubt only existed for a short moment and disappeared!


    No one is a fool who can cultivate to the realm of great respect! In a short moment, all the great masters figured out the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    "Wolong great master is a great master who suddenly appeared! Before that, in the real universe, I had never heard of the name of Wolong great master, or Wolong heaven supreme or Wolong Earth Supreme!"


    "And Xu Ming, although he escaped into the three realms, but... The heavenly lords who entered the three realms to hunt down Xu Ming were almost wiped out! Therefore, Xu Ming may have come out of the three realms!"


    "And... In Xu Ming''s hands, there is also the ''Fengzhou ding'', a broken boundary magic weapon that can be disguised as any identity at will!"


    "Finally, the time point of Wolong statue''s appearance is so consistent..."


    Things seem to suddenly become very clear!


    This sudden "Wolong great statue" is Xu Ming!!


    "Xu Ming!!"


    "He is Xu Ming!!"


    The great masters were surprised and angry.


    At the same time, there is incredible!


    "How long has it been?"


    "Yes! How long has it been..."


    "The last time I saw Xu Ming, even with the help of the boundary breaking gun, Xu Ming''s strength was weak at the heaven supreme level! But how long has it been? When Xu Ming appeared again, he already had the strength of the great supreme level!"


    "Hiss -"


    "I seem to see the shadow of Kunpeng and eternal great statue in Xu Ming!" said a great statue born in the first cosmic era.


    "It''s hard to imagine what he will be like when he sees Xu Ming next time!"


    "Can... He reach the realm of Kunpeng and eternal?"


    ¡­¡­


    They had already used their guns to break the boundary, and Xu Ming was no longer hiding; It directly removed the disguise of "Fengzhou Ding" and exposed its true identity.


    Moreover, since he has used the boundary breaking gun, Xu Ming is not worried that he will not be able to walk away - he can''t stop himself with Kunyu Da Zun! After getting rid of Kunyu grand master, it is not difficult to get rid of the will lock of other grand masters; After all, the other great masters are far away, not even in the thunder field.


    "Xu Ming!!"


    "It''s really Xu Ming!"


    Although I have guessed that "Wolong Da Zun" is actually "Xu Ming"; However, when Xu Ming revealed his identity with his own eyes, all the dignitaries were still shocked.


    And those big zuns who have enemies with Xu Ming are almost crazy!


    yes!


    Crazy!!


    No matter who is, it is impossible not to be crazy after seeing that his enemy has grown so fast¡ª¡ª An enemy like Xu Ming is really terrible! It''s a "deadly" enemy!


    Suddenly, those big zuns who had a grudge against Xu Ming shouted frantically, "Kunyu big Zun, help us hold Xu Ming!"


    "Yes! Hold him!"


    "We''ll come right away!"


    "Hold him?" Kunyu Da Zun was actually a little counselled after seeing Xu Ming use a boundary breaking gun; After all, he has realized the strength gap between himself and Xu Ming. However, at the thought that Xu Ming had emptied the treasure house of their Kunpeng family, he greedily wanted to get the boundary breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand; Moreover, in Kunyu''s view, he only needs to hold Xu Ming, not fight to the death with Xu Ming. It should still be no problem!


    "OK!!" Kunyu thought and said, "but all the treasures on Xu Ming will belong to me at that time!!"


    "No problem!"


    "It''s natural!"


    The great masters who had enemies with Xu Ming said one after another, and rushed to the land of the Kunpeng family at the same time.


    At the same time, an extremely overbearing and arrogant voice resounded through time and space: "I, Chi Mie Da Zun! - I''m in Lei Mie domain now! Kunyu Da Zun, you just need to hold Xu Ming for a moment, and I''ll be there soon!!"

 Chapter 2150

    "I, Chi Mie Da Zun! - I''m in Lei Mie domain now! Kunyu Da Zun, just hold Xu Ming for a moment, and I''ll be there soon!!"


    Chi Mie Da Zun!


    Hearing this sound, Kunyu Da Zun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Chimie Da Zun, even among Da Zun, the strength is in the forefront! Looking at the whole universe, Chi Mie Da Zun''s strength should be in the top ten without dispute!


    yes!


    The top ten in the whole universe!


    Like the three realms and Kunyu, although they are also the realm of great respect, their strength is too far away compared with the red extinction of great respect!


    And


    Chimie Da Zun was one of the great masters who jointly killed Gu Hanmo! And it''s a very important one¡ª¡ª If Chi Mie Da Zun''s strength was not too strong, Gu Hanmo would be hurt; Then Gu Hanmo will not be forced to reincarnate!


    It can be said that chimieda Zun is one of Gu Hanmo''s main enemies!


    Now, chimie Da Zun found Xu Ming and saw that Xu Ming''s strength grew horribly. How can he let Xu Ming go?


    "It''s in the thunder field? That''s great!" Kunyu Da Zun was delighted.


    Each of the eight realms of the real universe is vast. However, for the existence of big Zun, especially the top big Zun like chimie big Zun, as long as it is in the same territory, it will come quickly!


    "Chi Mie Da Zun, come here quickly!" Kunyu Da Zun said, "I''m sure I''ll hold Xu Ming down!"


    Many of the great masters of the real universe want to see Xu Ming die! As for friends... Xu Ming really doesn''t have any great friends!


    Therefore, from the moment Xu Ming exposed his identity and strength, he can only face all the great masters of the real universe alone!


    The whole world is enemy!


    Almost all the great masters are Xu Ming''s enemies!


    "Stop me?" Xu Ming glanced at Kunyu, disdaining to sneer. Since he took out his boundary breaking gun and exposed his identity, could Kunyu stop him?


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly. Ignoring Kunyu, he directly broke through the air.


    "Xu Ming!! don''t go!!" Kunyu Da Zun went after him.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Kunyu Da Zun''s strength is not as strong as Xu Ming, even much weaker than Xu Ming; However, his speed is not much slower than Xu Ming - after all, there is a "speed limit" in the real universe!


    The closer to the "real universe speed limit", the harder it is to improve the speed! Moreover, it is difficult to reach the real "real cosmic speed limit", which can only be extremely close to this limit!


    As long as we step into the great respect level and have the boundary breaking magic soldiers in hand, the speed can basically be close to the "limit of the real universe"!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming''s strength is much stronger than Kunyu Dazun, he can''t get rid of being followed by Kunyu Dazun now!


    If he can''t get rid of Kunyu, Xu Ming can''t get rid of the will lock of other great masters.


    "Jie Jie......" Kunyu Da Zun smiled strangely. "Xu Ming, although I don''t know what chance you have, your strength has grown to such a situation! However, you can''t leave me... As long as Chi Mie Da Zun comes, you will die!"


    "Hum!" Xu Ming glanced back at Kunyu and said secretly, "it seems that he can''t go away this time without solving Kunyu first... Hum! Since he wants to die, I''ll help him!"


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t intend to kill Kunyu Da Zun. But now it seems that we have to kill!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming turned around without warning and stepped heavily in the void. Stepping on the real universe, the void was trembling and roaring, as if it were going to be broken!


    Immediately, Xu Ming killed Kunyu Da Zun who was chasing him at a speed close to the "limit of the real universe".


    "What?!" Kunyu Da Zun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would come back to kill him so soon.


    Boom!


    Kunyu Da Zun also stepped heavily in the void and fled when he returned - if he really fought, he was not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    However, Kunyu Da Zun''s foot is obviously inferior to Xu Ming in terms of prestige and speed - although, like Xu Ming, Kunyu Da Zun''s fastest speed can approach the "limit of the real universe"; However, the "variable speed" of the two sides is obviously different!


    Xu Ming''s changing speed obviously needs to crush Kunyu Da Zun!


    If Xu Ming''s acceleration is compared to a super sports car; Well, Kunyu Da Zun is at most a tractor!


    Moreover, when Xu Ming suddenly returned, the distance between the two sides was not very far; In this way, Xu Ming approached Kunyu Da Zun almost in an instant!


    Fortunately, although Kunyu Da Zun''s speed change is slow, it won''t take long to reach the "speed limit of the real universe"!


    "Xu Ming can''t catch up with me!" Kunyu thought to himself as he tried to speed up.


    But


    Will Xu Ming make Kunyu Da Zun accelerate comfortably?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Xu Ming returned, his will had frantically oppressed Kunyu Da Zun. Infinite visions are constantly formed around Kunyu Da Zun, distorting time and space and hindering the acceleration of Kunyu Da Zun.


    Although Kunyu Da Zun has tried his best to resist these obstacles, his strength is not as good as Xu Ming after all. Therefore, under the oppression of many visions, it is really not easy for him to accelerate to the limit of the real universe!


    Xu Ming will not give Kunyu Da Zun so much time to speed up!


    Shua!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Ming chased and killed Kunyu Da Zun.


    "No -" Kunyu looked frightened.


    "Want to hold me?" Xu Ming snorted coldly, "die!!"


    Before Kunyu Da Zun asked for mercy, Xu Ming was already fired angrily - this angry shot is much stronger than the previous one! Even, Kunyu Da Zun smelled the smell of death!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Kunyu Da Zun only had time to resist in a hurry, so he was shot through the divine body! Even with his great body, the divine body was damaged by more than 10% under this shot!


    You know, it''s hard to let a great God damage more than 10%! The one God body of the great master is much more powerful than the thousands of heavenly supreme gods combined!


    Moreover, it is by no means easy for Kunyu Da Zun to recover this damaged 10% divine body. It takes a lot of resources to recover! But now... The treasure house of the Kunpeng family has been emptied by Xu Ming. I''m afraid the resources at Kunyu Dazun''s hand are not enough to restore the damaged 10% God body; Even, Kunyu Da Zun can only spend a long time to let the divine body recover slowly! In this way, even at the end of the fifth universe, he may not be able to restore the divine body.


    But now, Kunyu Da Zun doesn''t have the heart to love this damaged God! Because... Compared with the damaged God body, what is more serious is that Kunyu Da Zun is facing the threat of death!


    In the face of Xu Ming''s pursuit, if one is careless, Kunyu Da Zun is even in danger of falling!


    "The boundary breaking gun is too strong..." Kunyu Da Zun hated and worried - although he admitted that Xu Ming''s own strength was better than him; But in his opinion, the more important reason is that the "boundary breaking gun" is much better than his "Yuantian stick"!


    After all, the boundary breaking gun was the weapon of Kunpeng Da Zun!


    "If it weren''t for the boundary breaking gun, how could I be forced to a desperate situation by Xu Ming!?"

 Chapter 2151

    "If it weren''t for the boundary breaking gun, how could I be forced to a desperate situation by Xu Ming?" Kunyu Da Zun had no other thoughts at this time. His only idea was how to save his life.


    At this time, far water can''t save near fire. It is obviously useless to expect chi to destroy Da Zun.


    Run!


    At this time, Kunyu Da Zun can only bury his head and escape - his only life is to escape into the treasure house of the Kunpeng family! As long as you escape into the treasure house, you''ll be safe!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    How can Xu Ming be soft? The boundary breaking gun was merciless, one shot after another, flooding Kunyu Da Zun like a tide.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!!" Kunyu Da Zun repeatedly begged for mercy, "stop! In the future, I will never think about the broken boundary gun in your hand; can we write off the gratitude and resentment between us?"


    "Write it off?" Xu Ming smiled. "The boundary breaking gun is mine. If you had the ability to get it, you would have gone to get it! -- don''t worry about the boundary breaking gun anymore? What''s the condition?"


    "Well..." Kunyu Da zunlian said, "what conditions do you want?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled. "I have emptied the treasure house of the Kunpeng family. What conditions can you get?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another shot!


    "Poof!" Kunyu Da Zun spit blood directly - I don''t know whether he was blasted by this gun or angry by Xu Ming!


    However, Kunyu Da Zun''s eyes showed a happy look instead - he had successfully escaped to the treasure house under the pursuit of Xu Ming.


    Whew!


    Kunyu quickly dodged and fled into the treasure house.


    "Hoo..." Kunyu said with a sigh of relief, "it''s safe!"


    You know, the treasure house of the Kunpeng family is difficult to attack from the outside. It is also with this point that Kunyu Da Zun can lead the Kunpeng family, which has been inherited from the second universe era.


    However, feeling that the divine body was seriously damaged, Kunyu Da Zun''s face suddenly darkened: "the injury is so heavy, and it is so difficult for Da Zun to recover... Even if the end of the fifth universe era, I may not be able to recover..."


    Kunyu Da Zun, it''s really miserable this time! Not only was the treasure house emptied by Xu Ming, but he was seriously injured. I''m afraid the Kunpeng family will shrink up in the whole fifth universe era.


    Thinking of this, Kunyu couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming outside with some fear and gnashing his teeth: "Xu Ming! This hatred... I remember!"


    "Remember?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "What if you remember? Dare you stand in front of me?"


    "You..." Kunyu said for a moment. But Xu Ming was right - he really didn''t dare stand in front of Xu Ming. Just now, he almost fell.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming disdained to sneer.


    Once, in his eyes, Kunyu Da Zun was a towering existence, which could not be matched at all. Now, Kunyu Da Zun doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of him.


    "I''d like to see if your tortoise shell can keep you!" said Xu Ming. He wanted to take a gun and blast it at the treasure house of the Kunpeng family - he wanted to see if the treasure house was as strong as Kunyu said!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming tries his best to urge the boundary breaking gun and roars angrily at the treasure house.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    All I could hear was a very low muffled sound from the impact point of the boundary breaking gun and the treasure house. Xu Ming was shocked back, but the treasure house was motionless, and there was no trace.


    "Sure enough, it''s not broken!" Xu Ming sneered. He stopped staying and turned around and left.


    Chimie Da Zun and other top Da Zun are still on their way. Xu Ming still knows himself. He doesn''t think he can compete with those top dignitaries with his current strength.


    "But... Even if we can''t compete now, it''s fast!" Xu Ming said in his heart.


    Xu Ming practiced Kunpeng nine changes and I am the universe at the same time, which not only turned every particle in his body into a "particle universe"; Let countless billions of particle universes together form a perfect "big universe"¡ª¡ª Next, Xu Ming can make rapid progress in strength by simply absorbing energy.


    Moreover, Xu Ming has just broken through to the next heaven supreme, that is, at least from the "next heaven supreme" to the "upper heaven supreme", Xu Ming will not get stuck in the realm! Therefore, Xu Ming''s strength will definitely break out in the short term!


    Now, Xu Ming is just the supreme cultivation of the next heaven, and he has already hanged Kunyu Da Zun; Well, when Xu Ming reaches the supreme cultivation of heaven, it''s probably not difficult to sling the top master?


    In that case, Xu Ming certainly doesn''t need to rush for a while!


    Give advice first and keep some cards first! When the strength breaks through, find chimie Dazun to calculate the general ledger!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming left quickly and managed to get rid of the will lock of the great masters.


    "Kunyu Da Zun!!" Chi Mie Da Zun''s voice sounded, "you drag him!"


    Although Chi Mie Da Zun is also in Lei Mie area, it will take some time to catch up. Now, only Kunyu Da Zun can cause some obstacles to Xu Ming.


    "Hold him?" Kun Yu, who was hiding in the treasure house, turned pale. "Do I dare to go out and drag him?"


    Just now, Kunyu Da Zun was almost killed by Xu Ming. Don''t say it''s dragging Xu Ming. Kunyu Da Zun is even regretting. Why did he drag Xu Ming just now; If not, he would not have been seriously injured or even nearly died!


    "You......" Chi Mie Da Zun was also helpless. Of course, he also knew that Kunyu Da Zun would never dare to provoke Xu Ming again.


    "Waste!" Chi Mie Da Zun scolded.


    Other top dignitaries can only watch. Xu Ming keeps breaking away from their will lock - the same level of dignitaries, and the distance is too far to stop Xu Ming from breaking away from his will lock.


    Once Xu Ming gets rid of his will lock, it is almost impossible to find Xu Ming in the vast universe.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s strength growth is so terrible. Who knows what strength Xu Ming will be when he sees Xu Ming next time¡ª¡ª Every top dignitary is afraid!


    yes!


    Scared!!


    They can now be sure that Xu Ming has a talent that is no weaker than Kunpeng and eternal - who can not be afraid of the enemy of such talent?


    I''m really scared!


    If Xu Ming is allowed to grow to the level of Kunpeng and eternal, then the whole universe will be dominated by Xu Ming! The enemies of Gu Hanmo, such as chimie Da Zun, have no way to heaven and no way to earth. They can only wait for death!


    "Damn......" Chi Mie Da Zun hated very much, but there was no way.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    In the emptiness of Xu Ming''s direction, step by step ladders suddenly appeared.


    Around the empty ladder, time and space have been distorted to the extreme. Each ladder is like an infinite space.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder. He quickly changed his direction and avoided the empty ladder.

 Chapter 2152

    "Is this...?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but wonder. He quickly changed his direction and avoided the empty ladder.


    However


    No matter how Xu Ming changes his direction, the void ladder always follows him and always appears in front of him.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming immediately frowned. "It''s for me!"


    Xu Ming clearly felt the extraordinary of this void ladder - each ladder is an infinite space; This means of crossing the real universe, even the top dignitaries, I''m afraid they can''t do it!


    "It seems that... Those who come are not good!" Xu Ming doesn''t think that this void ladder closely following him will be a good thing.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming gathered the power of the universe with countless billions of particles on the boundary breaking gun; Then, he directly blasted the empty ladder in front of him with a gun.


    Boom!!!


    This shot was enough to inflict heavy losses on the strong at the great respect level. However, it seemed that the stone sank into the sea without any ripples.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s expression became more dignified. "You can''t hide, you can''t blow..."


    Xu Ming really has nothing to do with this empty ladder.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming simply stopped his body: "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I want to see what kind of existence this void ladder will come down!"


    As Xu Ming stopped, the void ladder also stopped, no longer moving its position.


    Xu Ming saw two figures at the end of the void ladder.


    One of them is Su Yan, a genius of the Kunpeng family.


    Another figure is a strong man in a purple star robe. The strong man has a breath as vast as the universe.


    "So strong..." when Xu Mingyi saw the strong man in the purple Xinghe robe, his eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    This strong man is definitely stronger than any strong man Xu Ming has ever seen! Even the top ten "Chi Mie Da Zun" in the whole universe is not as good as each other!


    "This is... The Lord of the Taoist temple, Zihe Da Zun?" Xu Ming naturally saw the image of Zihe Da Zun and knew the identity of Zihe Da Zun. However, Xu Ming also wondered, "Zihe Da Zun doesn''t seem to have any enemies with Han Mo? Why did he appear at this time?"


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, the Taoist temple should be regarded as a neutral force and will not participate in the struggle between the great masters of all parties; For example, the Taoist temple will not care about the hatred of Gu Hanmo and chimie Da Zun.


    The only concern of daodian is the stability of the universe!


    "The stability of the universe?" thinking of this, Xu Ming was shocked. "Has... The will of the universe noticed me? And Zihe Da Zun shot on behalf of the will of the universe?"


    Xu Ming guessed only half right.


    Zihe Da Zun is really acting on behalf of the will of the universe. However, the will of the universe only confirms the existence of heresy in the universe, but does not know that Xu Ming is "heresy"; Zihe Da Zun didn''t open the void ladder because Xu Ming was here.


    Zihe Da Zun came because... Su Yan''s malicious report!


    At that time, Su Yan thought that whether Xu Ming was a cosmic heresy or not; However, when he maliciously reports a wave, daodian will certainly come to investigate Xu Ming. In this way, it can cause some trouble to Xu Ming. It would be better if he dared to resist when he was investigated by the Taoist temple. Even if Xu Ming is not a heresy, he must be punished by the Taoist temple!


    It''s just that Su Yan doesn''t know - his malicious report just hit the nail on the head!


    Xu Ming, that heresy!


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Mie Da Zun and other strong people naturally noticed the coming of the void ladder.


    "This is..." Chi Mie Da Zun''s eyes brightened. "Zihe Da Zun? He actually came in person? And... He can use the void ladder. Zihe Da Zun is obviously acting on behalf of the will of the universe!"


    What a vast universe!


    Even the most top dignitaries can only travel slowly in the real universe, and can''t use the means of "void ladder"! Only those who are granted "privileges" by the will of the universe, such as Zihe Da Zun, can reach endless and distant space and time in an instant regardless of the rules of the operation of the universe.


    Thinking of this, chimie Da Zun couldn''t help admiring: "in terms of strength, Zihe Da Zun is not much different from me! However, as the Lord of the Taoist temple, he is blessed by the will of the universe. Even I dare not provoke him!"


    Of course, there are gains and losses! Although joining the Taoist temple has many advantages, there are also many limitations - for example, Zihe Da Zun cannot participate in the struggle in the universe!


    If we say that before Zihe became the Lord of the Taoist temple, he was a wolf; Then, after becoming the Lord of the Taoist temple, he is a dog - a dog around the will of the universe! We must honestly listen to the will of the universe.


    Of course, no matter who the big Zun is, he doesn''t dare to laugh at Zihe big Zun as a dog. At most, he just secretly despises it in his heart. After all... If you dare to laugh at Zihe Da Zun in the open, then Zihe Da Zun can take revenge with the power of the will of the universe!


    "Zihe great Zun came to investigate whether Xu Ming is a heresy!" chimie great Zun immediately brightened his eyes. "Xu Ming, the growth of strength is so terrible... If anyone is most likely to be a heresy in the universe, it is really likely to be him!"


    Before seeing Zihe Da Zun, chimie Da Zun and other strong people really forgot about "cosmic heresy". Now, seeing the appearance of Zihe great statue, the great masters immediately suspected Xu Ming.


    "If Xu Ming is a cosmic heresy, it''s easy... Zihe Da Zun acts on behalf of the will of the universe. It''s easy to kill Xu Ming! In this way, I can save myself to kill Xu Ming!" chimie Da Zun said secretly, "even if Xu Ming is not a cosmic heresy, but Zihe Da Zun helped me, I have more time to catch up!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of this, chimie Da Zun worked harder and moved forward at full speed: "Xu Ming, you''re dead!"


    His eyes were red, as if hundreds of millions of worlds had been burned in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What should I do?" at the moment of seeing Zihe Da Zun, Xu Ming began to think about countermeasures.


    Other strong people don''t know whether Xu Ming is a "cosmic heresy"; However, Xu Ming knows very clearly in his heart that Lao Tzu is a heresy in the universe!


    Escape?


    Can''t escape!


    War?


    Don''t say that Zihe Da Zun acts on behalf of the will of the universe. Even if he doesn''t act on behalf of the will of the universe, Xu Ming is not his opponent!


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said secretly, "maybe Zihe Da Zun can''t find out that I''m a cosmic anomaly!"


    Xu Ming''s Kunpeng nine changes and I am the universe are not so easy to see through! Maybe Zihe Da Zun didn''t see anything famous, so he went straight away; That would be great!


    "Endure!" all Xu Ming can do now is endure!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With Su Yan, Zihe Da Zun stepped step by step through the void ladder. At each step, their body shape has crossed endless and distant time and space.


    After a few breaths, Zihe Da Zun walked out of the void ladder and came down in front of Xu Ming.

 Chapter 2153

    "Xu Ming?"


    Zihe Da Zun looked at Xu Ming in front of him, and there was no expression on his face.


    Su Yan, who came with Zihe Da Zun, was also looking at Xu Ming.


    Originally, Su Yan didn''t know what the name "Xu Ming" meant. However, on his way to the Kunpeng family with Zihe Da Zun, when Xu Ming revealed his identity, Zihe Da Zun told him that Xu Ming had killed the three world da Zun when he was in the virtual universe! Moreover, Xu Ming has many great enemies in the real universe.


    "So... Wolong heaven is Xu Ming!" Su Yan was jealous of Xu Ming''s talent and sympathized with Xu Ming after hearing Xu Ming''s deeds.


    Of course, Su Yan also thought that Xu Ming is likely to be a "cosmic heresy"!


    "I just wanted to maliciously report Wolong heavenly supreme, but I didn''t expect that I might have discovered the cosmic heresy!" Su Yan was very proud. "If Xu Ming is really a cosmic heresy, then my credit is not small! Maybe I can get a lot of rewards..."


    Thinking of this, Su Yan looked at Xu Ming and suddenly had no hatred; On the contrary, I feel that Xu Ming is a stepping stone on his way to the peak.


    "If I can really get the reward from Zihe Da Zun, then I really want to thank Xu Ming!" Su Yan thought in his heart, "ha ha... However, at that time, Xu Ming may have fallen under Zihe Da Zun! I want to thank, but no one likes to thank!"


    At the moment, Su Yan was very proud. He looked at Xu Ming with a look of expectation: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! You must be a heresy in the universe!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!" Zihe Da Zun said after inspecting Xu Ming for a while.


    "Zihe Da Zun!" Xu Ming also said. At the same time, Xu Ming pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t know why Zihe Da Zun stopped me. If there''s nothing wrong, please let Zihe Da Zun give way. I''m being chased by other Da zuns!"


    "Don''t worry!" Zihe Da Zun''s eyes looked at Chi Mie Da Zun, who is far away, and said, "we don''t interfere in the struggle of the real universe! It will take some time for Chi Mie Da Zun to come here; before that, I''ll find out if you are a cosmic heresy!"


    "Cosmic heresy?" Xu Ming immediately said with a smile, "Zihe Da Zun is joking! With my strength, if it was a cosmic heresy, I would have been discovered by the cosmic will? How can I live now!"


    "Oh!" Zihe said expressionless, "I''ll find out if you are a cosmic heresy! But... To tell you the truth, if I had known that the ''Wolong heavenly supreme'' was you Xu Ming, I would have come to check you! You''ve only been in the real universe for so many years, so you have such strength..."


    Zihe Da Zun didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious! There is no doubt that in his opinion, Xu Ming is a major suspect.


    "All right!" Xu Ming smiled helplessly, "please check it quickly!"


    Against Zihe Da Zun? Xu Ming has no such strength¡ª¡ª Since there is no such strength, you can only bow your head first! Step by step, maybe Zihe Da Zun can''t find out that he is a cosmic heresy!


    Xu Ming still has some luck! After all, if it is really found to be a cosmic heresy, Xu Ming will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    Zihe Da Zun didn''t speak. His eyes, which were hundreds of millions of times deeper than the starry sky, looked straight at Xu Ming, as if he wanted to see through everything about Xu Ming.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Zihe Da Zun''s eyes, almost emitting substantive light, scanned Xu Ming''s body.


    Xu Ming, however, simply did not resist at all and allowed Zihe Da Zun''s eyes to invade the depths of his divine body.


    "Kunpeng nine changes" is to cultivate a small universe inside particles! However, from the outside, it is difficult to see the difference between particle universe and ordinary particles. "Xu Ming secretly said," as for the skill of "I am the universe", it is also very secret. Even if Zihe Da Zun is the top existence in the universe, he may not be able to see any problems... "


    Xu Ming still has some faith in his divine body.


    It''s not so easy to see through Xu Ming''s divine body!


    "If Zihe Da Zun didn''t find the abnormality in me, he should directly exclude me from the heresy of the universe... In this way, it will be much more convenient for me to do things in the future!" Xu Ming thought again.


    The arrival of the great statue of Zihe is not only a threat to Xu Ming, but also an opportunity?


    If Zihe Da Zun is excluded from the heresy of the universe, it is estimated that the will of the universe will not stare at Xu Ming in the future - which is of great benefit to Xu Ming!


    After all, what Xu Ming is most afraid of is being targeted by the will of the universe.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Zihe Da Zun''s eyes were burning. He looked at Xu Ming''s divine body inside and outside several times; Even, they turned their eyes to Xu Ming''s heart world.


    Xu Ming did not stop him and let Zihe Da Zun''s eyes scan.


    "Hmm?" Zihe Da Zun stared at Xu Ming for a long time, slightly confused.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming naturally understood that Zihe Da Zun couldn''t see any heresy from himself. He was suddenly secretly relieved. At the same time, Xu Ming secretly feigned: "I thought Zihe Da Zun was so terrible! That''s all!"


    Of course, Xu Ming hides well and won''t expose his secret joy.


    Whoosh!


    Zihe Dazun took back his eyes, and his eyes returned to ordinary.


    "Zi He Da Zun!" Xu Ming deliberately glanced at the direction Chi Mie Da Zun was coming, then looked at Zi He Da Zun and said, "what? I''m not a cosmic heresy? - if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first! If I don''t go again, Chi Mie Da Zun will come, and I can''t run away at that time!"


    With that, Xu Ming passed by Zihe Da Zun directly and fled quickly - not only escaping from chimie Da Zun, but also trying to leave Zihe Da Zun quickly.


    "Zihe Da Zun!" at this time, chimie Da Zun''s voice sounded in the surrounding space and time, "why did you just rush things? This Xu Ming is definitely a cosmic heresy. Check it carefully!"


    Chimieda Zun doesn''t want to see Xu Ming run away like this!


    Moreover, now only Zihe Da Zun can stop Xu Ming!


    "Zihe Da Zun!" Xu Ming also said, "you Dao temple can''t interfere in the struggle of others in the universe! If you continue to stop me, I can''t escape. You can just interfere in the struggle between me and chimie Da Zun!"


    "Zi He Da Zun..." Chi Mie Da Zun said again.


    "Shut up!" Zihe Da Zun shouted directly, "do you want to use me to help you stop Xu Ming?"


    "You..." chimie Da Zun stopped talking immediately - Zihe Da Zun, after all, represents the will of the universe. Even if he is rude to him, he has no way.


    "I don''t need you to teach me what to do!" Zihe Dazun said again, "Xu Ming, you go!"


    Xu Ming was overjoyed and hurried away: "thank you very much!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure, quickly fled away.


    However, Zihe Da Zun''s eyes still stay on Xu Ming.

 Chapter 2154

    However, Zihe Da Zun''s eyes still stay on Xu Ming.


    "I really haven''t found any heresy on Xu Ming..." Zihe Da Zun said secretly, "but this is just my preliminary exploration... If you give me some time to investigate carefully, maybe I can find out some heresy!"


    Zihe Da Zun still has great doubts about Xu Ming! Who is most likely to be a heresy in the whole real universe; Well, I''m afraid there are many great powers. If you don''t think about it, you''ll say it''s Xu Ming!


    After all, Xu Ming is so rebellious! The whole universe can''t find a genius more rebellious than him¡ª¡ª You''re not a heresy. Who''s a heresy?


    "But now, I don''t have much time to wash and investigate!" Zihe Da Zun said secretly.


    Although the Taoist temple is domineering, there are rules.


    For example, now, Xu Ming is obviously being pursued and killed by other dignitaries; If Zihe Da Zun continues to stop Xu Ming, he will intervene in the struggle of others¡ª¡ª This is undoubtedly forbidden by the Taoist temple.


    Moreover, Zihe Da Zun can''t stop Xu Ming first, and then stop chi to destroy Da Zun later; In that case, it is also against the rules.


    Therefore, within the rules, Zihe Da Zun can only let Xu Ming leave.


    "But... Now that you''ve met him, you can''t leave without checking it out!" Zihe Da Zun''s eyes fell on Xu Ming.


    Zihe Da Zun ranks among the top ten in the whole universe. He is also the Lord of the Taoist temple and can act on behalf of the will of the universe. How can he not have any means?


    "I didn''t want to use the pupil of the universe!" Zihe Da Zun shook his head.


    Shua!


    Immediately, a vertical eye suddenly appeared in the center of Zihe Da Zun''s eyebrows.


    His eyes suddenly opened, half of them pure black and half flawless white. At this glance, it seems to see through the endless space-time, cause and effect of the universe


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The eyes of the pupil of the universe fell on Xu Ming in an instant.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming, who was flying away, seemed to suddenly feel the gaze of the whole universe; At this moment, it seemed as if all the secrets of his body had been exposed - of course, it was just Xu Ming''s illusion. For example, the existence of "small hanging", even the pupil of the universe, can not be found!


    "Is this...?" Zihe Da Zun stared at Xu Ming with his precious "pupil of the universe". The more he looked, the more frightened he was. "Heresy! Incomparably strong heresy!"


    At this time, in the eyes of Zihe Da Zun, Xu Ming seemed to have a scarlet smell all over his body; And this is the symbol of the heresy of the universe! Moreover, the scarlet smell on Xu Ming''s body is like a rough sea; Obviously, Xu Ming''s cosmic heresy is very strong!


    "Xu Ming! It''s really you!!" Zihe Da Zun immediately shouted angrily, "die... Universal heresy!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Far away.


    Chi Mie Da Zun and other Da zuns who rushed over quickly stopped.


    "Cosmic heresy?"


    "Xu Ming is indeed a cosmic heresy!"


    "Now, Xu Ming has been discovered by Zihe Da Zun. He is dead!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I''m definitely dead!" chimie Da Zun smiled. "Even if I... If I were a heretic in the universe, I would be killed by Zihe Da Zun! As for Xu Ming, under Zihe Da Zun, I have no resistance!"


    "Yes! Zihe Da Zun is now acting on behalf of the will of the universe! I''m afraid no Da Zun in the whole universe can compete with Zihe Da Zun at this time!"


    "Just die! It will save us trouble!"


    All the dignitaries stopped and looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully - in their eyes, Xu Ming was already a dead man!


    ¡­¡­


    "Found!!" Xu Ming naturally felt Zihe Da Zun''s killing intention. He didn''t have the slightest idea of confrontation, so he took the road and left.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    When the boundary breaking gun broke through time and space, Xu Ming''s speed immediately increased to close to the speed limit of the universe.


    "Escape?" the corners of Purple River''s mouth showed disdain.


    "Ha ha!" other dignitaries burst into bursts of laughter.


    "He still wants to escape from Zihe Da Zun''s men?"


    "How naive!"


    "No one can escape from Zihe Da Zun at this time! Unless it is... The original Kunpeng Da Zun and eternal Da Zun!"


    "That''s wrong! Kunpeng and Yongheng don''t need to run away even in the face of Zihe at the moment! In their cosmic era, even the cosmic will should respect them; as for the Taoist temple, they don''t have the courage to find their trouble!"


    "Unfortunately, this Xu Ming!"


    "It''s true... Originally, with Xu Ming''s talent, he might be able to reach the realm of Kunpeng grand master and eternal Grand Master in the future! Unfortunately, he went astray, became a cosmic heresy, and will be killed by Zihe Grand Master Soon..."


    Chi Mie Da Zun and other enemies of Xu Ming said one after another, "just die!"


    They are really afraid. Enemies like Xu Ming continue to grow!


    "Die! Die! Die!" Su Yan clenched his fist and wished Xu Ming would die immediately.


    Shua!


    Just then, Zihe Da Zun moved!


    Zihe Da Zun''s "variable speed" is too fast¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s speed, from zero to close to the speed limit of the universe, also took a little time, although this time is very short. However, Zihe Da Zun''s speed, from zero to close to the speed limit of the universe, did not take any time at all!


    Just for a moment, it is close to the speed limit of the universe!


    Oh, no!


    To be exact, it is not "approaching the cosmic speed limit", but really reaching the "cosmic speed limit"¡ª¡ª As the spokesman of the will of the universe, Zihe Da Zun acts like a fish in water in time and space, and will not be suppressed by the rules of the operation of the universe at all; Even, the rules of the universe will help Zihe Da Zun in turn!


    Xu Ming''s speed is only "close" to the speed limit of the universe; The speed of Zihe Dazun really "reaches" the speed limit of the universe¡ª¡ª There is little difference in speed between the two! However, this small speed gap is enough for Zihe Dazun to catch up with Xu Ming!


    Moreover, Zihe Da Zun''s "change speed" is much faster than Xu Ming! Therefore, no matter how Xu Ming changes direction, he can''t escape!


    Xu Ming, there is no way to escape!


    Xu Ming naturally found this situation. He could only bite his teeth: "I''d like to see how powerful Zihe Da Zun is!"


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s feet hit heavily in the space. His body turned around in time and space like lightning and turned back to kill Zihe Da Zun.


    Boom!!!


    The prestige of the boundary breaking gun has broken open the endless void, and it came to Zihe Da Zun in an instant.


    "Oh!" Zihe Da Zun just disdained to smile. He didn''t make any moves, but his third eye, the pupil of the universe, suddenly emitted a black light into the tip of the boundary breaking gun.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming only felt that the boundary breaking gun in his hand had been greatly impacted, as if it had been crushed by the whole universe.


    Boom!


    Xu Ming was like a kite with a broken string that was blown away. Even the particle universe has annihilated countless!


    At a glance, Xu Ming has been badly hurt!

 Chapter 2155

    At a glance, Xu Ming has been badly hurt!


    "OK!" Su Yan shouted excitedly with a clenched fist.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Dead!"


    "Zihe Da Zun represents the will of the universe. Does Xu Mingan have the principle of immortality?"


    "Death is certain!"


    Chi Mie Da Zun, Kun Yu Da Zun and other Da zuns who have enemies with Xu Ming are also gloating.


    Xu Ming''s rebellious talent made them feel too much threat. Now, these dignitaries don''t have to do it in person to see Xu Ming killed. Of course, it''s too late to be happy.


    "Alas..." in the eternal hall. The female dignitary who once mentioned Xu Ming is also paying attention to Xu Ming''s situation; However, at this time, she could only sigh gently and shake her head, "it is regarded as a heresy in the universe, and it is Zihe Da Zun himself... This is an unsolvable situation!"


    Whenever there is a glimmer of vitality, the great female respect of the eternal hall will also risk offending the Taoist hall and remind Xu Ming. But now, she can''t see a trace of vitality: "Han mo... I''ve tried my best to do what you entrusted me! Just this time, I''m really powerless!"


    The great female statue of the eternal hall is Gu Hanmo''s good friend; The relationship between them is enough to trust life and death! And she is also the only person in the whole real universe who knows the identity of "Xu Yin".


    "Xu Yin is the blood handed down by Xu Ming and his other Taoist companion Yin ran... Only I know this matter in the eternal hall; even Xu Yin himself has been sealed up, so I don''t know!" the woman said secretly, "Originally, Xu Ming came to the real universe, in addition to looking for Han Mo, he also wanted to recognize his father and daughter! But now it seems that they should never have a chance to recognize their father and daughter again... Xu Yin''s sealed memory can only be revealed after reaching the realm of great respect!"


    "Alas..." the female dignitary sighed helplessly again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Ming!!"


    The eyes of the pupil of the universe always fall on Xu Ming.


    Zihe Da Zun''s figure, at this moment, is as great as heaven and earth: "accept the trial!"


    Whew!


    A long black sword slowly spits out from the pupil of the universe.


    The pupil of the universe is the top boundary breaking magic weapon; and this long black sword is an attached boundary breaking magic weapon in the pupil of the universe - Original Sin sword!


    Holding the sword of original sin can cut off all heresy in the universe.


    Shua!


    Holding the sword of original sin, Zihe Da Zun accelerated to the speed limit of the universe with just a flash of his body! - at this time, Zihe Da Zun is the strongest existence in the whole universe! Xu Ming can''t even escape!


    "I can''t fight! I can''t escape!" just at that moment, Xu Ming had completely recognized the facts and didn''t take any chances, "there''s no way, but to expose the" infinite resurrection "hanging!"


    Exposing the "infinite resurrection" hanging in front of Zihe Da Zun is equivalent to exposing the "infinite resurrection" hanging in front of the will of the universe! - this is simply challenging the will of the universe!


    However, Xu Ming has no other way to go!


    Moreover, Xu Ming has a feeling: "the will of the universe seems to follow the rules of the operation of the universe, not omnipotent! Otherwise... If the will of the universe wants to deal with me, I''m afraid it has already killed me. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, and it doesn''t need to send Zihe Da Zun!"


    Therefore, Xu Ming can almost be sure that even if he uses the "infinite resurrection" hanging in front of the cosmic will, the cosmic will can''t help himself!


    Shua!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming directly collected the boundary breaking gun and other treasures into the "heart universe" - these treasures must be collected first! Otherwise, even if Xu Ming can use the "infinite resurrection" hanging to resurrect, the treasures are lost.


    As soon as Xu Mingyi put away the treasure, other dignitaries naturally saw it immediately.


    "Hmm? Put away the treasure?"


    "It seems that Xu Ming has given up his struggle!"


    "It''s normal to give up the struggle! After all... I''m afraid no one can escape in the face of Zihe Da Zun''s pursuit!"


    "However, Xu Ming is really ignorant. Does he think that if he takes the treasures into the Taoist contract, they will not fall into the hands of the ''Taoist temple''? - ha ha! I''m afraid he doesn''t know that many of the ownerless treasures in the Taoist contract will eventually flow into the ''Taoist temple''!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zihe Da Zun looked at Xu Ming coldly: "you know to give up the struggle. You''re a little self-aware! Then, feel at ease to accept the trial!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The original sin sword cuts through time and space. Xu Ming was shocked by the strange power contained in the sword.


    "This sword is a little strange!" Xu Ming thought. He would rather explode than be killed by this original sin sword!


    When Zihe Da Zun''s body approached


    Boom!!!


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming ignited the whole Divine Body - self explosion!!


    "Hmm?" Zihe Da Zun didn''t expect that Xu Ming would make such a decision. "Hum! It seems that he wants to cause me some trouble before the temporary! Just... Where does he know that I represent the will of the universe now; his self exploding power can''t hurt me at all!"


    "Dead!"


    "Self explosion!"


    "Hum! I''m finally dead!"


    Chi Mie Da Zun, Kun Yu Da Zun and so on all showed their happy faces. If evil spirits like Xu Ming continue to let him grow, I''m afraid... None of these great masters who have enemies with Xu Ming can be at ease! Now that Xu Ming has finally fallen, all the great masters are relieved.


    "Just die!" chimie Da Zun sighed. "If Xu Ming escapes this time, I''m really worried. The next time I see him, he will be the peak of Da Zun, and even reach the height of Kunpeng Da Zun and eternal Da Zun!"


    "Kunpeng Grand Master... Eternal Grand Master..."


    The great masters of the real universe seem to have remembered the fear dominated by these two invincible beings!


    Kunpeng Da Zun and eternal Da Zun are in the cosmic era. They are the rules of the universe! Even the Taoist temple should retreat!


    "Now! Xu Ming has fallen! He can''t be the next Kunpeng and eternal great master!"


    The great zuns were talking one after another. Suddenly, they felt something wrong in the atmosphere - Zihe great Zun, still frowning. If Xu Ming has really fallen, Zihe Da Zun shouldn''t have this look!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t Xu Ming dead?"


    "It''s impossible! Xu Ming has fallen! All of us have seen it! What''s more... Xu Ming fell in front of Zihe Da Zun!"


    "Yes! Zihe Da Zun still has the precious'' pupil of the universe ''! If Xu Ming didn''t fall, Zihe Da Zun would never have found Xu Ming!"


    "Zihe Da Zun, what''s the situation?" Chi Mie Da Zun asked.


    Zihe Da Zun looked serious: "the heresy of the universe still exists and does not disappear!"

 Chapter 2156

    "The heresy of the universe still exists and does not disappear!"


    As soon as Zihe Da Zun said this, all the Da zuns immediately fell into silence.


    It took a long time for the great masters to question in horror.


    "What?"


    "The heresy of the universe still exists and does not disappear!"


    "Xu Ming is not dead?"


    "How could he not be dead! We have clearly seen Xu Ming explode!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming can''t live in front of Zihe Da Zun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zihe Da Zun ignored these doubts, but said, "the heresy in the universe has not disappeared! That is to say... Xu Ming may have some means of resurrection!"


    Resurrection means?


    Immediately, the great master said, "in the realm below the middle heaven supreme, there can be resurrection means! However, in the realm of the upper heaven supreme and great, there is no resurrection means!"


    "Yes!"


    "Even if there is a resurrection means, it is a false resurrection means - it is not a real resurrection, but there is no real death!"


    "In front of Zihe Da Zun, where will Xu Ming have this opportunity to ''fake death''?"


    "Indeed! What trick of ''feigning death'' can escape Zihe Da Zun''s eyes?"


    "Zihe Da Zun?"


    The great masters asked one after another.


    "It''s not a fake death!" Zihe Da Zun looked more and more dignified. "Xu Ming is definitely dead! Moreover, he definitely has a real means of resurrection! - Da Zun level, but he has a real means of resurrection? No wonder... No wonder Xu Ming will be regarded as a heresy by the universe!"


    "What now?"


    "Yes! Zihe Da Zun! Xu Ming is a heretic in the universe! Just forget it?"


    "I can''t help it for the time being!" Zihe Da Zun shook his head. "Unless I find Xu Ming again and... Don''t give him a chance to explode, just kill him with the original sin sword! In that case, even if Xu Ming has the means to revive, it won''t help!"


    But the problem is - Zihe Da Zun can''t find Xu Ming at all!


    From the moment Xu Ming exploded, the causal line between Zihe Da Zun and Xu Ming was completely broken.


    Moreover, although the will of the universe regards Xu Ming as a heresy, the will of the universe must also act within the scope allowed by the operating rules; Otherwise, the whole universe will collapse!


    The collapse of the cosmic order is much more terrible than the emergence of a cosmic heresy!


    Within the operation rules of the universe, even the will of the universe can not easily find Xu Minglai from the vast sea of people.


    That is to say... No matter Zihe Da Zun or the will of the universe, there is nothing you can do about Xu Ming at this time. There is no way to take Xu Ming.


    "Zi He Da Zun!" suddenly, Chi Mie Da Zun said repeatedly, "you might as well contact the cosmic will and ask the cosmic will to check the Tao boundary contract used by Xu Ming! In that case, can''t you find Xu Ming?"


    Only the Lord of the Taoist temple can connect with the will of the universe.


    Zihe Da Zun''s eyes brightened slightly: "this is a way!"


    You know, the reason why the "Tao boundary contract" for storing treasures is so magical that it can access treasures anywhere in the universe, or even in other big respected small universes, is because the "Tao boundary contract" is actually a contract signed with the will of the universe. So... The cosmic will naturally has a way to lock a power through the "Tao boundary contract"!


    Of course, in general, the will of the universe will not lock a power with the help of the causal maintenance of the "Tao boundary contract"; However, if it is regarded as heresy by the will of the universe, I''m sorry!


    In order to eliminate heresy, the will of the universe can be very shameless!


    Shua!


    Zihe Da Zun closed his eyes and connected his mind with the will of the universe.


    In time and space, a strange wave flashed. It was obviously the will of the universe, talking to Zihe Da Zun.


    After a while.


    Zihe Da Zun opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "no! I can''t find it!"


    "Can''t you find it?" Kunyu Da Zun couldn''t help wondering, "aren''t Xu Ming''s boundary breaking guns and other treasures always stored in the" Tao boundary contract "? How can you not find it?"


    Zihe Da Zun sighed: "Xu Ming is too cautious! He has dissolved all the ''Tao boundary contracts''! The treasures stored in the contracts have long been emptied by him!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "Where can Xu Ming''s treasures be stored without the Tao boundary contract?"


    "If he explodes, his treasure should also fall out! Like a boundary breaking magic weapon, it can''t be damaged in Xu Ming''s self explosion?"


    "Yes! Where''s Xu Ming''s treasure?"


    Zihe Da Zun shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Where''s Xu Ming''s treasure?


    It''s simple! Xu Ming''s treasures have been transferred from the "Tao contract" to the "heart universe".


    Although Xu Ming blew himself up, his will was immortal.


    If the will is not destroyed, the mind and the universe will not be destroyed. When Xu Ming uses the "infinite resurrection" to hang the resurrection, the boundary breaking gun and other treasures are also restored and sealed in the heart universe.


    "But it''s OK -" then Zihe Da Zun said again, "I''ve already blocked the whole thunder killing area with 18 will swords! Xu Ming must still be in the thunder killing area now! - gentlemen, would you like to come to the thunder killing area and help me search for Xu Ming together?"


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    "Eradicate the heresy of the universe! It is incumbent upon you!"


    Those great masters who had enemies with Xu Ming expressed their positions one after another, and went to Lei Mie territory from various territories at the same time.


    However


    Many great zuns haven''t arrived in the thunder field yet, and Zihe''s face changed again: "Xu Ming has just rushed out of the blockade of the sword of will and left the thunder field! Now, I don''t know which territory he''s going to!"


    The blockade of the sword of will can make the Supreme Master of heaven unable to get out of the thunder field; However, it can''t stop Da Zun''s pace¡ª¡ª Xu Ming rushes out of the thunder field, which can not be stopped by the blockade of the sword of will; At most, it can only make Zihe Da Zun feel that Xu Ming has left the thunder field.


    But that''s all.


    After Xu Ming left Lei Mie territory, which territory he went to was beyond Zihe Da Zun''s control!


    Moreover, Xu Ming also has the boundary breaking magic weapon "Fengzhou Ding" to disguise his identity! It can be said... As soon as Xu Ming goes out of the thunder field, it is almost impossible to find him again unless Xu Ming takes the initiative to expose him!


    "All go back!" Zihe Da Zun sighed, "we can only wait for Xu Ming to show up again!"


    Those great masters who have a grudge against Xu Ming are both unwilling and frightened: "Zihe great master himself let Xu Ming escape? Moreover, even where Xu Ming is now, we can''t be sure?"


    As for waiting for Xu Ming to show up again


    Is it possible that Xu Ming will show up easily?


    impossible!


    When Xu Ming shows up next time, who knows where his strength will grow¡ª¡ª Unimaginable situation!


    The great masters who had become enemies with Gu Hanmo could not help regretting at this time.


    Have a grudge against Gu Hanmo, that is, have a grudge against Xu Ming.


    It''s terrible to have an enemy like Xu Ming!

 Chapter 2157

    One of the eight realms of the real universe, the Yanmo sea.


    A nameless great power carrying a black blade flew across the sea of demons.


    No one has seen this great power.


    Because it is nameless, it will not attract attention.


    The unknown swordsman is what Xu Ming disguises.


    "The Yanmo sea is indeed more chaotic than the eternal domain and the thunder destroy domain!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Soon after I entered the Yanmo sea, I have seen more than ten battles! I''m afraid... Only the chaos ridge will be more chaotic than the Yanmo sea!"


    Killing... Whether in the real universe or in the virtual universe, it is a very normal thing!


    Only in killing can we get out of the real strong! In the greenhouse of peace, it is impossible to produce a strong man!


    Like Xu Ming, although he doesn''t like killing, he has experienced countless killings along the way. It can be said that his hands are covered with blood.


    However, although Xu Ming killed countless people, he always insisted in his heart: people don''t offend me, I don''t offend! Just like now, Xu Ming is strong, but he won''t bully those weak people.


    The reason why Xu Ming appeared in the Yanmo sea is actually for revenge.


    "If a man does not offend me, I will not offend! If a man offends me, he will be returned a hundred times!"


    Xu Ming has never been to the Yanmo sea before, but he has several enemies in the Yanmo sea - not Xu Ming''s enemies, to be exact, but Gu Hanmo''s enemies.


    These enemies are the realm of great respect! And Xu Ming came here this time to find the weakest "Qiyao Da Zun"!


    "Although Qiyao''s strength is weak, I heard that he spent a lot of energy searching for the trace of cold silence in the whole real universe!" Xu Ming said coldly, "now, I have exposed my strength in the thunder field. I''m afraid Qiyao will search more madly!"


    At the great respect level, the strength of Qiyao great respect is at the bottom. Maybe it''s even weaker than Kunyu great respect.


    However, the weaker this strength is, the more it jumps! In dealing with Gu Hanmo, Qiyao Da Zun even showed more enthusiasm than other Da zuns.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming said coldly, "I can''t deal with chimie Da Zun. Can''t I deal with a Qiyao Da Zun?"


    You know, if Kunyu didn''t hide in the treasure house, he has been killed by Xu Ming! Xu Ming can deal with Kunyu Da Zun, and naturally he can deal with Qiyao Da Zun at the same level!


    Moreover, Qiyao Da Zun has no "tortoise shell" to hide! As long as Xu Ming approaches him, he can basically announce his death!


    "The road of revenge begins with the great venerable Qiyao!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    All along, it has been chimie Da Zun, Qiyao Da Zun and other hostile Da zuns who are dealing with Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo. Now, Xu Ming should clean them up in turn!


    The Qiyao statue is the first stop on Xu Ming''s road to revenge.


    Xu Ming has begun to plan how to approach Qiyao Da Zun quietly.


    Just then, a dialogue on the ground below attracted Xu Ming''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a young man who looked like "the supreme emperor of the lower heaven", and his whole body was full of sword Qi; However, at this time, he was stopped by another lower heaven supreme and an upper heaven supreme.


    The sword young man looked at the two people who stopped him with some fear and shouted, "Ning Xiao, what do you mean by stopping me?"


    "Ha ha... Remnant sword!" Ning Xiao laughed, "why? Qiyao big master recruits registered disciples. Do you also want to have a try?"


    Qiyao Grand Master recruits registered disciples?


    Xu Ming, who was listening in the dark, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and continue to look.


    "You can go, why can''t I?" Canjian said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha..." Ning Xiao continued with a smile, "although Qiyao will only recruit one registered disciple every time, it is almost impossible to choose with your talent! But... Can you remember what I said when I was in the sect?"


    "What?" can Jian''s face changed slightly.


    "I once said... You can''t get any chance with me!" Ning Xiao had a ferocious smile on his face.


    "You --"


    Before Canjian could say anything, Ning Xiao continued: "and... You don''t even have a ''Taoist protector'', dare to go to Qiyao holy mountain and join Qiyao great master to recruit registered disciples? I really don''t know. Should you say you''re ignorant or stupid?"


    "What do you mean?" can Jian said directly.


    "I mean... It''s very simple!" Ning Xiao''s eyes flashed a cold idea. "The competition is fierce to join the Qiyao grand master to recruit registered disciples! It''s normal for a genius like you who has no Taoist protector to die on the way... Don''t you think so?"


    Speaking of this, Ning Xiao''s killing intention has been very red fruit!


    "You......" can Jian''s face suddenly changed. "How dare you kill each other with the same door?"


    "Naive!" Ning Xiao sneered, "the same door hurt each other? Then you have to have evidence first!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Ning Xiao''s voice fell, the Supreme Master next to him, that is, his Taoist protector, directly shot and killed the Canjian.


    Although Canjian is a genius, his talent is not so rebellious. Naturally, it is impossible to cross the huge gap between "lower heaven supreme" and "upper heaven supreme". Seeing Ning Xiao''s Taoist protector''s hand, Canjian was immediately discouraged.


    Ning Xiao''s face was more ferocious.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    A black knife light cut the world and instantly separated the remnant sword from the Taoist protector Ning Xiao.


    The attack of the Taoist protector hit the black knife light and was instantly fragmented!


    "Super Master!" the Taoist priest''s face suddenly changed and looked in horror at the direction of the knife light, "maybe it could be the top heaven supreme!"


    An unknown swordsman came from the void. It was Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "boy, let me be your Taoist protector!"


    Canjian was pleasantly surprised - such a super strong man is willing to be his guardian. It''s definitely a pie in the sky for him!


    "Thank you for your love!" Canjian said repeatedly.


    Of course, what makes Canjian even more surprised is that this super strong man who is suspected to be the top of heaven is willing to be his guardian, which shows that he is optimistic about his talent!


    After all, why would a super strong person be willing to be a guardian for those geniuses¡ª¡ª To put it bluntly, this is actually a kind of "investment"! Once the object protected by the Taoist protector became the registered disciple of Qiyao Da Zun; Well, the Taoist protector can naturally get a lot of benefits.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiao suddenly turned very ugly: "elder, are you going to intervene in the affairs of our yanshenzong?"


    Yanshenzong is still very powerful in the Yanmo sea.


    Even if it is the top heaven supreme, it does not dare to offend yanshenzong easily.


    "Meddling in your yanshenzong affair?" Xu Ming glanced at each other and smiled. "Naive! You have to have evidence first!"

 Chapter 2158

    "Naive! Then you have to have evidence first!"


    "You..." Ning Xiao was frightened.


    The Taoist protector beside Ning Xiao was even more furious: "Taoist friend, you are too arrogant?"


    Boom!!


    The Taoist protector thundered at Xu Ming, pulled Ning Xiao up and ran away. Although he thought he was not Xu Ming''s opponent, he didn''t think he could even run for his life!


    It''s just... Where does he know that Xu Ming''s real strength is great respect!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing when he saw the other party''s hand. "I wanted to scare you, but I didn''t expect to dare to do it? Well... Since I don''t know how to live or die, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Just two ants!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming just waved at will, and the two mole ants turned into nothingness in an instant; Moreover, it is impossible for yanshenzong to find out how the two mole ants died.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming looked at the stunned remnant sword and said with a faint smile.


    "Predecessor... Elder!" can Jian said, "can Jian is just the name I want to give myself. My real name is..."


    "Don''t tell me your real name!" Xu Ming interrupted directly. "Don''t ask me what my name is! - from now on, I will be your protector; when Qiyao holy mountain comes, the cause and effect between you and me will be exhausted!"


    Xu Ming just wants to sneak into Qiyao holy mountain as a "Taoist protector" to facilitate a sneak attack on Qiyao Da Zun.


    Therefore, in a sense, Xu Ming is actually using the remnant sword; However, for Canjian, is it not an opportunity¡ª¡ª If I hadn''t met Xu Ming, I''m afraid Canjian would have died now!


    "Senior!" can Jian Su Rong said, "when I become a registered disciple of Qiyao, I will never forget your kindness!"


    "No need! I don''t need it!" Xu Ming said calmly. "Besides, you can''t become a registered disciple of Qiyao Da Zun!"


    Xu Ming is going to kill Qiyao Da Zun! Qiyao is dying. Where did you receive any registered disciples?


    However, the words sounded different to Canjian. He thought that the unknown swordsman was not optimistic about his talent!


    "Senior!" can Jian said, "my talent must be able to become a registered disciple of Qiyao Da Zun!"


    Xu Ming shook his head and said nothing more.


    For today''s Xu Ming, being a Taoist protector actually has a taste of playing in the world.


    You know, with Xu Ming''s strength, it can definitely exist as an emperor in the whole universe! If there are not too many enemies, too strong, and more importantly, they are regarded as heresy by the will of the universe; Then, I''m afraid Xu Ming will also establish a sect in the real universe, which is more prestigious than Qiyao Da Zun!


    Now, Xu Ming disguises himself as a Taoist protector with great respect. What is it if he is not "playing in the world"?


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming urged.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiyao holy mountain is worshipped by countless strong people.


    With Xu Ming as a Taoist protector, Canjian reached Qiyao mountain all the way. Naturally, he didn''t encounter any threat.


    "Many strong men..." standing at the foot of Qiyao holy mountain, Canjian couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Yanshenzong, although it is also a great force in the Yanmo sea; However, compared with Qiyao holy mountain, it is not a level of existence at all.


    There are so many strong people in Qiyao holy mountain that yanshenzong can''t compare with!


    Those who can climb Qiyao mountain are the existence of the realm of "Heaven supreme"!


    Looking at the dense heaven supreme, like ants in line, Canjian climbed the Qiyao holy mountain like a pilgrimage. He couldn''t help sighing: "this scene reminds me of the scene when I first climbed the mountain gate to seek the Tao when I was a mortal..."


    When Xu Ming heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be stunned. A flash of nostalgia flashed in his eyes - he couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first set foot on the "barbarian sect".


    It was also in the wilderness sect that Xu Ming married Gu Hanmo.


    "Qiyao great master..." Xu Ming has a killing intention in his eyes. "The road of revenge starts from you!"


    Immediately, Xu Ming and Canjian also set foot on Qiyao mountain.


    Canjian looked at the strong man on Qiyao mountain and whispered from time to time:


    "That''s the Supreme Master of the red cloud sky! It''s said to be the Supreme Master of the top heaven! 30 million years ago, he became famous with one enemy and ten supreme masters in a row!"


    "That''s King night sky supreme! It''s also the top heaven supreme power!"


    "That''s the Supreme Master of Xuanfeng sky..."


    Xu Ming looked at it with a blank face.


    At this time, Canjian couldn''t help asking: "elder, with your strength, you should have already shocked the Yanmo sea? Isn''t there... No strong person you know here?"


    Xu Ming glanced at Canjian coldly.


    Canjian suddenly dared not speak: "I''m talkative!"


    "Hahaha..." at this time, a mocking laughter sounded nearby. It was a strong man in white. "Megatron Yanmo sea? Hahaha... What strength is this swordsman? Banbu Da Zun? Dare you also call it Megatron Yanmo sea?"


    Others echoed: "yes! Don''t look at where this is, dare to talk? Even if the top supreme God is here, don''t dare to claim that he is powerful in the Yanmo sea?"


    Xu Ming left without saying anything or doing anything. He came to deal with Qiyao. There''s no need to risk exposing his identity for the sake of such ignorant rats.


    Seeing Xu Ming leave without saying a word, others ridiculed him even more.


    Canjian was full of apologies: "elder... I said the wrong thing!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xu Ming said calmly, "now we have reached Qiyao mountain! I said that when we reach Qiyao mountain, the cause and effect between you and me will be exhausted!"


    "Senior!" can Jianlian said, "I haven''t thanked you for your kindness! I will become a registered disciple of Qiyao Da Zun!"


    "You can''t do it!" Xu Ming smiled with deep meaning. "Moreover, I don''t have any kindness to you! As for the kindness to save your life, you have paid off!"


    Xu Ming refers to the fact that he easily entered Qiyao mountain by using the remnant sword.


    Can Jian, however, did not understand Xu Ming''s meaning: "paid off? How could it! Elder, I haven''t started to pay it back!"


    "I said I''d pay it off! I''d pay it off!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Qiyao holy mountain, which was originally noisy, became quiet in an instant.


    "Qiyao great master... Has come!!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, countless eyes were full of piety to Qiyao.


    Qiyao Da Zun radiated holy light and naturally accepted the worship of thousands of strong people.


    Only Xu Ming has a cold feeling in his eyes. However, with Xu Ming''s strength and disguise, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose it, even at such a close distance, Qiyao Da Zun won''t want to find him!


    "Qiyao master..." Xu Ming quietly observed the array arrangement of Qiyao holy mountain, waiting for the opportunity to take action.

 Chapter 2159

    "I''m very grateful to you for coming all the way to Qiyao holy mountain to attend the grand event!" Qiyao smiled, said some polite words, and then went straight to the theme. "As we all know, I Qiyao holy mountain will recruit a group of guests every 100000 centuries! And I will also recruit a registered disciple!"


    One hundred thousand eras, for ordinary gods, nature is incomparably long. However, even for domain masters and World Masters, it is not a long time; For the ordinary supreme, it can be described as "short".


    For the supreme and great lords on the Qiyao holy mountain at this time, the 100000 era is a flick of the finger!


    Qiyao venerable continued: "whether you are a guest Qing or a registered disciple, as long as you enter our Qiyao holy mountain, you will naturally be protected by our Qiyao holy mountain from now on! - the Supreme God can become a guest Qing of our Qiyao holy mountain as long as you like! The Supreme God has the hope to become my registered disciple!"


    Qiyao Da Zun accepts registered disciples, only "lower heaven supreme", not middle heaven supreme and upper heaven supreme!


    Because the practice path of the middle heaven supreme and the upper heaven supreme has basically been fixed; Future achievements have basically been fixed! Even if Qiyao Da Zun makes a move, it is difficult to improve the future achievements of the middle heaven supreme and the upper heaven supreme.


    Of course, if it is the kind of great master who has good talent and is expected to become the middle heaven supreme and upper heaven supreme of banbu great master or even great master, then even the great masters will rush to be accepted as disciples!


    "If you want to be my registered disciple, please fly up! I will choose one of you to be my registered disciple!" Qiyao said casually.


    For him, to recruit registered disciples was to do it at will.


    At every grand meeting of Qiyao holy mountain, there will be countless talents who want to become his registered disciples; And Qiyao Da Zun, just choose one of them.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of lower heaven''s supreme talents flew up; Among them, there is naturally a remnant sword.


    In fact, there is far more than this number to the next heaven supreme who came to Qiyao holy mountain; However, those who dare to introduce themselves and want to become great registered disciples are quite confident in their talents!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Seven colors of light burst out in the eyes of Qiyao Da Zun; His eyes were burning like a torch, and he swept over every flying next supreme.


    With the realm of Qiyao Da Zun, all the realm and talents of genius naturally have nothing to hide; Even if there is any hidden card, it is difficult to escape the sharp eyes of Qiyao Da Zun.


    "Eh?" suddenly, when Qiyao Da Zun''s eyes fell on Canjian, he couldn''t help but give a little surprise, "what a strong sword intention! What a strong Kendo talent! Such a genius is rare!"


    Suddenly, Qiyao Da Zun had a choice.


    Immediately, Qiyao''s eyes swept over other geniuses. Seeing that the talents of other geniuses were mediocre, he directly announced: "my registered disciple is him!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    In the direction of Qiyao''s big finger, a light fell on the remnant sword in an instant.


    "Me? Is it really me?" although Canjian was quite confident in his talent, he couldn''t help a surprise when Qiyao Da Zun really pointed to him and chose him as a registered disciple.


    Other geniuses, as well as the strong people around them, also cast envious eyes in the past - if they can become Da Zun''s registered disciples, their future is naturally unlimited! Not to mention the strength, it is sure to become the top power among the top heaven supremacy, even if it is possible to become the "top heaven supremacy"; Moreover, with the identity of "great disciple", how many people dare to provoke in the real universe in the future?


    It can be said that becoming a registered disciple of Da Zun is already on the road to prosperity!


    Feeling the envious eyes around, Canjian couldn''t help feeling a burst of light.


    "Stay there and come back to me after the event!" Qiyao Da Zun said again.


    "Yes!" can Jianlian said.


    At this time, Canjian couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming and said, "elder, am I right? I will definitely become a registered disciple of Qiyao Da Zun!"


    However, to Canjian''s surprise, Xu Ming answered him with the same sentence: "no! You can''t be a registered disciple of Qiyao Da Zun!"


    "I......" can Jian only felt that the unknown swordsman was a little unreasonable. "Master joked! Qiyao has already selected me as a registered disciple. How can I fail to do it? -- don''t worry, master. I had a promise before. As long as I become a registered disciple, I will repay my kindness!"


    Xu Ming smiled and shook his head without saying anything.


    At this time, Qiyao asked those who wanted to be "guest Qing" to come to him.


    Shua!


    Xu Ming''s figure moved without hesitation; Together with hundreds of other supreme heavenly masters, they flew to Qiyao grand master.


    "It turned out that the elder wanted to be the guest of Qiyao mountain..." seeing this, can Jian said secretly, "although I am a registered disciple of Qiyao mountain, I''m afraid I can''t be much higher than guest Qing in terms of status... No wonder the elder said I don''t need to repay! When he becomes the guest of Qiyao mountain, naturally I don''t need to repay!"


    Can Jian seems to understand the idea of the unknown swordsman.


    "Hahaha..." Qiyao Da Zun smiled and got up. "I''m very happy that you can become the guest Qing of my Qiyao holy mountain!"


    Training registered disciples still needs to pay a lot of resources; However, Keqing does not need much resources. All of a sudden, hundreds of supreme masters of the upper heaven joined, and Qiyao Da Zun was naturally happy; There was also some enthusiasm towards these guests.


    "Please take your seats there!" Qiyao pointed to a pile of seats not far from himself and smiled.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    All the new guests took their seats towards the pile of seats.


    Only Xu Ming continues to fly to Qiyao statue.


    "Hmm?" Qi Yao saw this and frowned slightly. "I''ll let you sit there!"


    Although Qiyao is quite polite to the guests, after all, he is a great honor and can''t be polite anywhere; Seeing that he had spoken, the swordsman was still flying towards him. He couldn''t help being unhappy - he didn''t need an obedient guest Qing!


    "I''ll leave right away, so I won''t take my seat!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Go right away?" Qiyao Da Zun didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a moment - didn''t he join Qiyao holy mountain and become a guest Qing? Why do you say you''re leaving right away?


    At this time, Xu Ming has not much distance from Qiyao Da Zun!


    "This fool!" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - Xu Ming was embarrassed to say it was a sneak attack at such a close distance! This is almost equivalent to having put the knife on the neck of Qiyao Da Zun, waiting for Xu Ming to drop the knife!


    But


    Xu Ming doesn''t mind. It''s too easy to kill Qiyao Da Zun!


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming broke out in an instant!


    The black blade behind him, directly under his momentum, flew to the endless and distant sky, and disappeared in an instant.


    What Xu Ming holds in his hand is a boundary breaking gun!


    "You..." Qiyao''s eyes were about to crack. Then he realized who the man in front of him was, "Xu... Xu Ming!?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes did not contain any feelings except killing intention: "die!!"

 Chapter 2160

    "Die!"


    Because the distance was too close, Xu Ming''s boundary breaking gun came to Qiyao Da Zun in an instant.


    At this time, Qiyao Da Zun had time to take out his boundary breaking magic soldiers to resist.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strength of Qiyao Da Zun is between Bozhong and Kunyu Da Zun. It is weaker than Xu Ming! You know... Even Kunyu Da Zun was almost killed by Xu Ming when he was prepared; What''s more, is Qiyao Da Zun unprepared to be attacked by Xu Ming?


    Under one shot, Qiyao big statue was blown away directly and hit the array of Qiyao holy mountain heavily, which split the whole array. And the divine body of Qiyao is seriously injured!


    "Xu Ming!!!" Qi Yao roared, "you''re a great honor! How dare you use this kind of indiscriminate sneak attack?"


    "You haven''t sneaked in?" Xu Ming sneered.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care at all about what Qiyao Da Zun said. The means to reach the level of great respect are definitely more insidious than one; In contrast, Xu Ming is very simple and kind, okay?


    Now, Qiyao Da Zun even scolds Xu Ming for "three abuses". It''s shameless!


    "Besides..." Xu Ming said again, "even if I don''t sneak attack, can you be my opponent? I''m afraid you''ll run away as soon as you see me from a distance. You don''t even have the courage to stand in front of me!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming fired another shot.


    "Poof!!" when the shot came down, Qiyao was hurt even more.


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" Qiyao Da Zun said, "this is the first time we''ve met. There should be no unresolved grievances between you and me! Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming just sneered, ignoring the rhetoric of Qiyao Da Zun; The boundary breaking gun in his hand, even more impolitely, shot after shot, angrily roared at Qiyao Da Zun.


    Qiyao Da Zun wants to escape! But how... There is a big gap between him and Xu Ming. In addition, he was attacked by Xu Ming and seriously injured. Moreover, he doesn''t have the means to protect his life like Kunyu Da Zun - under Xu Ming''s indiscriminate bombing, he has no chance to escape!


    "Everyone, please come and save me!!" the message of Qiyao was instantly sent to every great master in the real universe, "Xu Ming is in my Qiyao mountain, and he wants to kill me!!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    All of a sudden, the divine thoughts of great masters came to Qiyao holy mountain.


    "Xu Ming is in Qiyao mountain?"


    "How brave! Xu Ming dares to appear in the eyes of our great masters!"


    "Not good! It seems that Qiyao will not hold up!"


    With the eyesight of the great masters, we can naturally see that Qiyao great master is in danger at this time.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A void ladder from time and space beyond the endless distance leads directly to Qiyao holy mountain.


    Zihe Da Zun''s majestic voice sounded out: "Xu Ming! How dare you appear? You don''t know whether to live or die! -- Qiyao Da Zun, please hold Xu Ming for a moment! As long as you hold on, it''s not you but him who will die!"


    "Drag?" Qiyao heard the speech, but he wanted to cry without tears - he can''t even lift his head now, let alone drag Xu Ming!


    Qiyao Da Zun could only pray: "Zihe Da Zun, come quickly..."


    At this time, the only hope to save Qiyao Da Zun is Zihe Da Zun!


    "Zi He Da Zun!" Xu Ming sneered, "it''s useless! When you come, I''ll have left long ago!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming''s attack fell more and more heavily on Qiyao Da Zun.


    "No -" Qiyao felt the coming of death. Rao is the realm of great respect, and he also feels incomparably powerless.


    "Time countercurrent!" Qiyao Da Zun quickly performed "time countercurrent" in an attempt to save his life.


    However, when he just performed "time countercurrent", Xu Ming also directly opened the "time countercurrent" hanging. If the time countercurrent of both sides offset each other, there will be no effect - the same level of great respect, the means of "time countercurrent" will not work!


    "Xu Ming! You deceive people too much!" Qiyao clenched his teeth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The virtual shadow of the real river of time appears directly over Qiyao holy mountain.


    Qiyao''s body shape is to flee to the real river of time - he wants to jump into the vortex of the real river of time and escape to some place in the past to hide; In this way, you may be able to escape Xu Ming''s pursuit.


    "Hmm?" looking at the shadow of the real river of time, Xu Ming''s face finally changed slightly - the other big zuns didn''t know that Xu Ming was not in the realm of big Zun; However, Xu Ming knows that he is not da Zun!


    It''s not da Zun. Xu Ming can''t use some means at Da Zun level.


    Such as "time countercurrent". Xu Ming himself has no means of "time countercurrent". It depends on the plug-in to display it.


    For another example, Xu Ming can''t enter the real river of time - only Da Zun can enter the real river of time and travel in the past and future.


    "You can''t let him escape into the river of time!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Once Qi Yao escaped into the river of time, Xu Ming could not kill him! After all, Xu Ming can''t enter the "real river of time"¡ª¡ª Of course, other dignitaries don''t know this, only Xu Ming knows it himself.


    "Kill!!" Xu Ming''s killing intention is stronger. All the killing moves were frantically vented to Qiyao Da Zun.


    The real river of time is over Qiyao holy mountain, and it is not far from Qiyao great statue. However, it was this not far road that made Qiyao Da Zun feel that it was longer than the journey he had traveled in his life.


    Moreover, Qiyao Da Zun is obviously constantly approaching the real river of time, but somehow, he feels as if he is getting farther and farther away from the real river of time, as if he can never reach the real river of time!


    "Close!"


    "Close!!"


    Qiyao''s eyes were full of longing.


    However, the closer he is to the real river of time, the more difficult it is to walk.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Just as Qiyao Da Zun was about to reach the real river of time, he finally had a hard time moving forward! The cold boundary breaking gun ran through his chest, annihilated every particle of his divine body and destroyed his heart world


    Boom!


    Qiyao respected the whole person and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "No -" Qiyao shouted silently, but it didn''t help!


    Qiyao Da Zun, die!


    Since the great masters of the three realms, another supreme being has fallen in the universe!


    "Xu Ming!!!" at this time, Zihe Da Zun''s towering figure finally stepped through the void ladder and arrived at Qiyao holy mountain.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming laughed and put away the broken gun. "Zihe Da Zun, you can''t keep me!"


    Laughing, Xu Ming''s divine body began to annihilate at the same time - Xu Ming committed suicide without giving Zihe Dazun any chance to fight!


    "You..." Zihe Da Zun was really helpless. He committed suicide face to face. He had no chance to use his means to deal with Xu Ming.

 Chapter 2161

    "Qiyao statue... Fell!"


    Qiyao holy mountain fell into a long silence.


    Today is the grand event of Qiyao holy mountain. I don''t know how many strong people came to Qiyao mountain in admiration of the whole Yanmo sea and even other territories of the real universe; The purpose is to worship Qiyao, become a registered disciple of Qiyao, or become a guest Qing of Qiyao holy mountain. But now... Qiyao has fallen!


    In front of the strong people in the whole Qiyao holy mountain, Qiyao big statue was killed by a big statue who didn''t know where to come out


    "Who is Xu Ming?"


    Many strong people have questions in their hearts.


    The name of Xu Ming, as early as billions of years ago, has spread to every great master in the real universe; After all, the three great masters died in the virtual universe at that time, which was related to Xu Ming.


    However, the death of the great master of the three realms is a matter of the great master level; Those ordinary heavenly supreme masters are not qualified to know the real cause of death of the three realms. Therefore, in the Qiyao holy mountain at this time, naturally no one knows the character "Xu Ming".


    "Is there Xu Ming among the great masters of the real universe? Why have I never heard of him?"


    "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "But... He killed even Qiyao Da Zun! This Xu Ming must be Da Zun level!"


    "Is it a new great master? His reputation has not yet reached our level of heavenly supremacy? -- but it''s also wrong! Even a new great master must have been famous all over the real universe when he was in the realm of heavenly supremacy; but why have we never heard of a powerful heavenly supremacy named Xu Ming?"


    "But... The strength of Xu Ming is really strong! Qiyao has no resistance under his hands, and can''t even escape into the real river of time..."


    "By the way! Now Qiyao has fallen. What shall we do?"


    On the Qiyao holy mountain, the strong people talked and looked at each other -- Qiyao statue fell. Will the grand event continue?


    "Zihe Da Zun!" a strong man in charge of Qiyao holy mountain threw his eyes for help at Zihe Da Zun on the sky.


    Zihe Da Zun looked down at Qiyao holy mountain and just said, "Qiyao Da Zun has fallen!"


    Immediately, Zihe Da Zun left directly.


    Without the Qiyao holy mountain where Da Zun sits, he is not qualified to be faced up to by Zihe Da Zun.


    The strong man in charge of Qiyao holy mountain had a fluke mentality and expected that Qiyao Da Zun was still alive; After all, the great and powerful are not so easy to fall. However, after hearing the words of Zihe Da Zun, the strong men of Qiyao holy mountain were immediately discouraged.


    Without Qiyao, they have to think about what Qiyao mountain should do in the future!


    After all, Qiyao mountain bullied the other supreme masters when Qiyao was in power; And among those supreme beings, there are naturally strong ones with great strength! There is a great master of Qiyao. Even if the most powerful people in those days are bullied, they dare not seek revenge from Qiyao holy mountain; But now, Qiyao is gone. It can be imagined that soon, Qiyao holy mountain will usher in revenge.


    Moreover, there are many treasures in Qiyao holy mountain. Now that there is no Qiyao statue, these treasures will certainly be watched by those who want to.


    Therefore, the next days of Qiyao holy mountain will never be easy.


    Thinking of this, some guests of Qiyao holy mountain have quietly begun to leave - as the saying goes, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Qiyao Da Zun is the big tree of Qiyao holy mountain; Now Qiyao has fallen, and those monkeys will naturally disperse.


    Even the former guests began to leave, so other guests and the new guests naturally began to leave. Qiyao holy mountain didn''t say anything about this - they don''t have time to take care of themselves now, and they don''t have the energy to pay attention to these people''s departure.


    Canjian stood in the crowd. The ecstasy of being accepted as a registered disciple by Qiyao had long disappeared; Now, in Canjian''s heart, in addition to being ignorant, he is still ignorant.


    "Qi Yao Da Zun unexpectedly..." can Jian didn''t expect that he had just become a registered disciple of Qi Yao Da Zun. As a result, Qi Yao Da Zun hung up... Moreover, it was his "Taoist protector" who killed Qi Yao Da Zun.


    "The strength of master Xu Ming is really..." Canjian sighed. "Unfortunately, I didn''t ask for advice when I was with master Xu Ming before; now, I''ve missed this opportunity!"


    At this time, Canjian couldn''t help thinking of what Xu Ming had said to him before: "you can''t become a registered disciple of Qiyao Da Zun!"


    At that time, Canjian still refused to accept it. He thought that with his talent, he could definitely become a registered disciple of Qiyao Da Zun. Later, when he was accepted as a registered disciple by Qiyao Da Zun, he even had a feeling of elation.


    Now, Canjian can understand the meaning of what Xu Ming said to him: "it turns out that senior Xu Ming said that I can''t become a registered disciple of Qiyao, not because of my talent, but because... Qiyao will be killed by him!"


    Canjian immediately felt very frightened.


    Near Canjian, the strong man in white who had mocked Xu Ming had no blood on his face.


    "My mouth is cheap..." the strong man in white regretted.


    At that time, he also came up to ridicule Xu Ming and asked him what Xu Ming was. He also dared to be known as the mighty Yanmo sea. Now, seeing that all the great masters of Qiyao were killed by Xu Ming, the strong in white understand... It turns out that "Weizhen Yanmo sea" is a modest statement. Even if it is "Weizhen real universe", it is not too much!


    "I hope senior Xu Ming can let adults forget about villains!" now the strong man in white only hopes that senior Xu Ming can fart him; Otherwise, even Qiyao great Zun will be killed. What is he?


    In fact, the strong man in white is just scaring himself - as Xu Ming, since he didn''t deal with him when he left, he naturally disdains to settle accounts after autumn. In other words, the ordinary superior heaven, the strong man in white, is not worthy of Xu Ming''s special trip to deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    With Qiyao sacred mountain as the center, the name of Xu Ming quickly spread throughout the Yanmo sea and towards the eight realms of the whole universe.


    Those great masters who have a grudge against Gu Hanmo are good in strength. At least they are not afraid of Xu Ming at present; But those who have the same strength as Qiyao and Kunyu are beginning to feel insecure - after all, Xu Ming has killed Qiyao. I''m sure he can''t find anyone next.


    As a result, these weaker dignitaries either clung together or temporarily hid under the shelter of a powerful dignitaries.


    You know, the great masters have seen the dragon head but not the tail; In this way, for a time, it is even more difficult to see the trace of Da Zun in the real universe.


    But


    Xu Ming, the originator of all this, has long left the Yanmo sea and came to the eternal domain.


    Moreover, Xu Ming''s identity is no longer Xu Ming; Instead, he used the Fengzhou Ding to disguise himself as "sword Yi".


    "Eternal hall, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 2162

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Eternal domain.


    Xu Ming''s figure flied across the endless sky.


    "Now... I''m afraid that those weak dignitaries are already in danger?" Xu Ming can fully imagine how much impact they have had on the dignitaries of hostile forces and the whole real universe.


    Xu Ming''s name was not loud in the real universe before the killing of the Qiyao statue; But now, the whole real universe already knows. Since then, there has been another great power standing at the top of the universe! And it''s still the stronger one in the realm of Da Zun!


    What''s more terrible is... Xu Ming''s potential!


    Now, in the real universe, many people have been discussing whether Xu Ming will reach the realm of Kunpeng grand respect and eternal grand respect! If Xu Ming really achieved it, then the whole pattern of the universe will be shaken!


    However, Xu Ming naturally doesn''t care about these comments in the real universe.


    "I''m afraid those dignitaries think I''ll continue to attack and assassinate them? Even, they may have arranged the situation, just waiting for me to show up!" Xu Ming chuckled, "but... The effect of sneak attack is the best for the first time, but it''s much worse for the second time! I''m too lazy to waste time and continue to attack those dignitaries!"


    For revenge, Xu Ming is really not in a hurry!


    Xu Ming''s strength is growing too fast! In particular, Xu Ming''s current state has just broken through to the supreme heaven, which is a period of soaring strength - imagine that Xu Ming, who has just broken through to the next supreme heaven, can already sling or even kill the supreme heaven; So, when Xu Ming''s realm reaches the supreme peak of heaven, looking at the whole universe, how many other great masters can be his opponents?


    At that time, Xu Ming can completely let go of his hands and feet and take revenge on a large scale! With the "infinite resurrection" hanging, no enemy can resist Xu Ming''s killing!


    Even if Zihe Da Zun of the Taoist temple shot, he couldn''t stop Xu Ming!


    At that time, it was really the time of "big liquidation"!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming crosses the eternal realm all the way.


    "The last time I was in the eternal realm, it was when I first arrived at the real universe!" it seemed that just yesterday, but Xu Ming''s strength had indeed undergone a qualitative transformation. "At that time, although my strength was not very weak, it was definitely not strong in the whole real universe! At that time, I was approaching the three worlds without even going out of the scope of Shenyu city!"


    Shenyu City, in the whole eternal domain, is just a tiny corner. And Lord Shenyu, in the eternal domain, is nothing at all!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "I used to see Lord Shenyu. Although I wasn''t afraid, I still looked up to him after all! But... Now let me see Lord Shenyu again, I''m afraid the other party doesn''t even have the qualification to talk to me!"


    Xu Ming is already a great power. Ordinary heavenly supreme master like Lord Shenyu doesn''t even have the qualification to talk to him.


    Of course, even if Lord Shenyu sees Xu Ming now, he will never recognize him! After all, Xu Ming has disguised himself as Jianyi.


    Endless land, passing under Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s direction is to go straight to the eternal hall.


    "Eternal Hall..." Xu Ming looked forward to it. "I can finally see Xu Yin... I don''t know what she will look like when she grows up."


    As soon as Xu Yin was born, Gu Hanmo took him to the eternal hall and sealed his memory. Therefore, Xu Ming really doesn''t know what Xu Yin looks like now.


    "Just now, I can''t face Xu Yin with my real identity..." Xu Ming said secretly.


    His true identity is the public enemy of the whole universe; There are not only many great enemies, but also the will of the universe. Therefore, Xu Ming really can''t see Xu Yin as a real person.


    "But... Even if I use my real identity, Xu Yin doesn''t know me!"


    Daughter doesn''t know herself?


    Xu Ming could only smile dumbly.


    However, Xu Ming does not regret it.


    Although, if Xu Yin stays in the virtual universe, it may be a safer choice for Xu Yin; But in that case, Xu Yin''s achievements will certainly be much worse - after all, the cultivation conditions of the virtual universe can not compare with the real universe, let alone the "eternal hall" of the first force of the real universe. Xu Yin, unlike his father Xu Ming, has a plug-in.


    There is no plug-in and no platform. If you really want to grow up, you have to experience endless killing, almost ten deaths and no life, and finally you have hope - just "Hope"!


    Facts have proved that there is nothing wrong with Xu Ming''s ruthlessness in sending Xu Yin to the eternal hall! No, Xu Yin reached the "Heaven supreme" level earlier than Xu Ming!


    Moreover, Xu Yin is praised by the eternal hall as: it is expected to achieve great respect!


    At that time, father and daughter, together with Gu Hanmo, will be big Zun... That''s the three big zuns of the family! Looking at the real universe, who dares to provoke¡ª¡ª Compared with this, the "short" difference between father and daughter is really nothing.


    And


    "Don''t you see your daughter right away!" Xu Ming was inexplicably nervous at the thought of this, and his heart felt a little puffy.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming was slightly stunned and looked at a divine city in front of him in some doubt, "is that...?"


    According to the location, Xu Ming knows that the holy city ahead is a "disordered city". However, what puzzles Xu Ming is¡ª¡ª


    "Disordered city is more prosperous than Shenyu City, but it''s not a big city in the eternal domain." Xu Ming looked puzzled. "But now, how can there be so many days in disordered city?"


    yes!


    Many days, supreme!


    Xu Ming''s mind shrouded in the past, and there were tens of thousands of heavenly supreme masters!


    Moreover, most of them are "supreme heaven"!


    "How could there be so many days of supreme?" Xu Ming was really strange.


    It''s rare that so many supreme lords gather together! If there is nothing here, Xu Ming doesn''t believe it.


    "Since I happened to pass by, I have to go and see what I say!"


    In terms of cultivation, Xu Ming is also "Heaven supreme"! Moreover, he is a strong and outrageous heavenly supreme!


    "If there''s any chance here, hey, hey..." Xu Ming already laughed in his heart as he landed in disorderly city - there''s no big honor here. If there''s any chance, Xu Ming will put it in his arms every minute?


    After all, the tens of thousands of heavenly masters here are not enough to kill Xu Ming!


    "Da Zun" level is not playing with you!


    Whoosh!


    Land near disorderly city.


    As he approached the disordered City, Xu Ming gradually felt a strange breath in time and space.

 Chapter 2163

    As he approached the disordered City, Xu Ming gradually felt a strange breath in time and space.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    He found that as he approached the disordered City, the power of the operation rules of the universe was weakening in time and space; Moreover, the extent of weakening is very exaggerated!


    Xu Ming goes on.


    Finally


    In time and space, the power of the rules of the universe has been weakened to the extreme! Here, there are no rules for the operation of the universe!


    "What''s going on?"


    You know, the rules of the universe are everywhere; Even in the small universe opened up by Da Zun, there is still the influence of the operation rules of the universe! Before, Xu Mingke had never heard of any place where there were no rules for the operation of the universe; At most, it''s just the existence of Kunpeng Da Zun, which temporarily shields the rules of the universe!


    Now, Xu Ming has determined that this space-time really has no rules for the operation of the universe!


    As if, here, is a black hole¡ª¡ª The black hole of the universe!


    "I haven''t heard of it before. Disordered city has such a special place!" Xu Ming confirmed. After all, if he had heard of it before, he couldn''t have known it!


    Moreover, the gathering of so many heavenly lords here also shows that there is definitely something unusual happening in the disordered city.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but be more curious, and his body shape also accelerated a few points.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Yi is famous in the eternal domain.


    After all, Jianyi is a genius cultivated by the eternal Hall of the first force in the real universe; Moreover, on weekdays, Jianyi is also quite high-profile and publicized in the eternal domain... In this way, at least there are not many heavenly lords in the eternal domain who don''t know Jianyi!


    At this time, Xu Ming is disguised as Jianyi''s identity; Therefore, as soon as he entered the disordered City, he was discovered by the Supreme Master of other days.


    Many days the Supreme Master was surprised.


    "EH - isn''t this sword easy?"


    "Yes! It''s really Jianyi!"


    "Hasn''t Jianyi entered the three realms? Doesn''t it mean that... All the heavenly supreme masters who entered the three realms have fallen?"


    "You don''t know. In fact, it''s not like that! - to be exact, all the heavenly supreme masters who entered the three worlds fell except Jianyi!"


    "Oh? Only Jianyi survived? Now Jianyi... Escaped from the three worlds?"


    "I can''t say that! In fact, as far as I know, the supreme lords who entered the three worlds will be resurrected by the great lords even if they fall!"


    After recognizing Jianyi, many supreme masters whispered in private.


    Naturally, Xu Ming can''t hear the voices of the supreme masters these days. Of course, even if he hears them, he won''t care; After all, these people talk about "Jianyi", not Xu Ming himself. Even if we talk about heaven, what''s the matter with Xu Ming?


    However, what Xu Ming didn''t expect is... It''s really about him!


    Boom!!


    Not long after Xu Ming entered the disordered City, an arrogant figure stopped him: "Jianyi! You dare to come to the disordered city!!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. Looking at the bad people, I couldn''t help muttering, "it seems... It''s the enemy before Jianyi? And it''s not shallow!"


    But the problem is


    "Who is this? I don''t know!" Xu Ming thought silently, "and... I don''t know what hatred there is between him and Jianyi!"


    Met the "enemy"!


    But I don''t know who the other party is!


    Moreover, Xu Ming doesn''t know how to treat this "enemy"¡ª¡ª Should we kill him? Or shouldn''t you kill him?


    Kill?


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend¡ª¡ª Xu Ming and Jianyi are undoubtedly enemies! The enemy who killed the sword? Xu Ming always thinks there''s something strange!


    Don''t kill?


    But the other side provoked him. If you don''t kill him, it doesn''t seem to be Jianyi''s character! Maybe there will be something to show -- Xu Ming is going to the eternal hall soon! Xu Ming doesn''t dare to take the giant eternal hall lightly, let alone add any twists and turns.


    "I don''t want to kill him! I hope this guy doesn''t come up and die!" Xu Ming couldn''t help but whisper.


    Xu Mingzheng pondered that he didn''t know each other and didn''t know what kind of attitude to treat each other; However, at this time, the enthusiastic "onlookers" helped Xu Ming.


    "Look! Isn''t that the devil Hengtian supreme? How did he stop the sword?"


    "Demon Hengtian supreme, is this to provoke sword Yi?"


    "Ha ha! You don''t know! It''s said that... Mo Heng and Jian Yi have a great enemy! They once fought when exploring a secret place, and Mo Heng was killed by Jian Yi! It was later a great strong man who raised Mo Heng from the real river of time!"


    "Oh? And such a secret?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming suddenly understood.


    It turned out that the one who stopped him in front of him was the supreme devil Hengtian, and he had been killed by sword Yi!


    Knowing the identity of the other party, Xu Ming knows how to treat him.


    "Why don''t you... Kill him again?" Xu Ming said secretly. "Anyway, there is a great statue behind him! Even if you kill him again, he should be resurrected!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming felt that even if he killed the devil, he would have no psychological burden - who would let you be resurrected? If you can be raised, you deserve to be killed!


    Naturally, the supreme devil Hengtian didn''t know. Just for a short while, the fake sword in front of him was bad for him.


    "Sword is easy!" the supreme devil Hengtian shouted again, "I have never forgotten the Revenge of you sneaking attack and killing me in the secret territory... The core disciple of your eternal hall, I dare not revenge you in other places in the eternal domain; but if you dare to come to the disordered City, you will find yourself dead!"


    The power of the eternal hall radiates the whole eternal hall, except for the disordered city - it is not that the eternal hall can''t suppress the disordered City, but disdain to suppress! We should leave a "land outside the law" in the eternal domain.


    Moreover, the eternal hall once made it clear that if the disciples of the eternal hall were born in a disordered city; The eternal hall will not take revenge for this!


    Therefore, the disciples of the eternal hall rarely come to the disordered city. And the supreme devil Hengtian was so excited when he saw Jianyi in the disordered city - this is a good opportunity for revenge! Not only can you take revenge, but also you won''t be investigated by the eternal hall afterwards.


    Just


    Devil Hengtian didn''t know that the sword in front of him was not a sword at all; Like him, he is the enemy of Jianyi.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At this time, three more figures flew to and stood beside the supreme devil Hengtian. They all looked at Jianyi with hatred. Obviously, these three people are also enemies of Jianyi.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "there are really many enemies of Jianyi!"

 Chapter 2164

    "The sword is easy, and the courage is not small!"


    "Disorderly city, how dare you come?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The three people who had just arrived all looked at "Jianyi" maliciously, as if fierce beasts were looking at their prey.


    "Mo Heng! Let''s get rid of him now so that he won''t slip away!"


    It''s a rare chance to find revenge. These three heavenly supreme masters naturally want to solve Jianyi immediately so as not to have a long dream at night.


    "Kill him like this?" the devil Hengtian Supreme Master glanced at Xu Ming, raised a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth, and preached to the three heavenly supreme masters next to him, "will it be too cheap for him? Moreover... This sword is easy and useful!"


    When the three next to him heard the speech, they immediately understood the meaning of devil Heng, and all showed meaningful smiles.


    At this time, the devil Hengtian looked directly at Xu Ming and sneered, "Jianyi, you should see that it''s easy for me to kill you now!"


    Xu Ming was expressionless and didn''t speak.


    The devil Hengtian continued: "but... I can give you a chance to live!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming finally smiled and asked, "are you so kind? - if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Ha ha... OK! Then I''ll tell you the truth!" the devil Hengtian laughed a few times, and then said coldly, "at the beginning, you killed me because of a sneak attack! But... In the eternal domain, many voices think that my strength is not as good as you, so you killed me!"


    "Hum!" the supreme devil Hengtian snorted coldly and continued, "my strength is not as good as you? My strength will not be as good as you? Do I want face? -- today, I will correct my name! Let all skeptical voices see who is not as good as who!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled. "What do you want to do?"


    "A disorderly war on the platform!" the supreme devil Hengtian sneered, "no matter the victory or defeat, I will let you live. How about it?"


    Devil Hengtian knows that even if he kills Jianyi now, it doesn''t make much sense. After all, Jianyi is the core disciple cultivated by the eternal hall. Even if he is killed, he will certainly be resurrected.


    Therefore, the supreme devil Hengtian took "not killing Jianyi" as a condition and wanted to fight with Jianyi on the disorderly platform to correct his name.


    However, Xu Ming always felt that there seemed to be something wrong: "in order to correct his name, invite me to fight a fair war on the stage? And promise not to kill me?"


    However, for a moment, Xu Ming couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    After all, Xu Ming is just a "fake sword".


    I can''t figure out what''s wrong. If you don''t think about it, it''s over?


    "No!" Xu Ming refused directly, "not so much! I''m not interested in stepping on the no Prelude platform with you!"


    "Are you afraid?" said the supreme general.


    "If I agree to your terms, I''ll be afraid!" Xu Ming sneered. "My sword is easy, right here! If you have the ability, you can kill! But... It''s hard to say who killed who!"


    "You..." the supreme devil Hengtian didn''t know what to do for a moment. He wants Jianyi to fight with him on the disorderly platform. Naturally, there is his conspiracy - he must defeat Jianyi on the disorderly platform!


    After thinking about it, the devil Hengtian supreme said, "as long as you are willing to step on the disorderly platform, I can tell you a message!"


    "I''m not interested in knowing!" Xu Ming said directly, "if you want to do it, you should do it quickly!"


    "Really not interested in knowing?" at this time, the supreme devil Hengtian smiled meaningfully, "no! You must be interested in knowing! Because this news is about... Xu Yin!"


    Xu yin?


    Xu Ming''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    "As long as you step on the no preface platform, I can tell you the news about Xu Yin immediately!" the supreme devil Hengtian added.


    "OK!" Xu Ming said in a deep voice and went directly to the disorderly battle platform, "see you on the battle platform!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal city.


    It is a holy city near the temple of eternity.


    At this time, outside the eternal city, on an insignificant mountain, there are ten great masters!


    You know... The total number of all the great masters in the whole universe, both openly and secretly, is no more than 100! On this humble mountain, there are ten great masters - that is, one tenth of the top existence in the whole universe, all here!


    If you let people know the identity of these ten great masters, it will be even worse!


    Among the ten great masters, there are the Lord of the eternal hall, the vice Lord of the eternal hall, the supreme elder, as well as the great masters from other forces, but their strength ranks among the top ten in the whole universe!


    Even chimie Da Zun and Zihe Da Zun seem ordinary if they come here at this time.


    But at this time, the look of the Lord of the eternal hall was not very good-looking. He looked at a big black robed statue opposite him and said coldly, "long night, what do you mean?"


    Long night master


    A very common name!


    But!


    Changye Da Zun is almost recognized as the first strong man in the real universe! It is the existence closest to the realm of Kunpeng grand respect and eternal grand respect!


    Even if Zihe Da Zun uses the will of the universe as an aid, or the Lord of the eternal hall uses the treasure left by the eternal Da Zun, I''m afraid it is only at the same level as the long night Da Zun¡ª¡ª It can be seen how terrible the strength of Changye Da Zun, who is recognized as the first strong man in the real universe!


    As for Chi Mie Da Zun... Although he also claims to have the strength to rank in the "top ten of the real universe". However, once facing the long night, I''m afraid I can''t hold up a few moves at all!


    Lord of the eternal hall, long night and purple river!


    These three great masters represent the top of the three "pyramids" of the real universe!


    The eternal hall Lord represents the inheritance left by the eternal great master!


    Long night Da Zun represents the peak of all other forces in the real universe.


    Zihe Da Zun represents the will of the universe.


    "Lord of the eternal hall!" the great lord of the night smiled, "I mean very simple - the inheritance left by the great lord of the eternal, which is the highest treasure of all practitioners! My generation of monks, it is not easy to practice. Why should you cherish yourself in the eternal hall? I just want to see the inheritance left by the great lord of the eternal!"


    Although the eternal great master is gone, the eternal hall is still the undisputed largest force in the real universe. No force dares to provoke the eternal hall.


    But


    No force dares to provoke the eternal hall, which does not mean that all forces unite, nor dare to provoke the eternal Hall - no, the great master of the long night unites other great masters of the real universe, so he dares to force the palace.


    Although the eternal hall Lord of this term holds the inheritance of the eternal great respect, his strength is incomparable, and he is not even afraid of the purple river great respect and the long night great respect; However, after all, he is not the "eternal great master", not the invincible realm that crushes the whole universe!


    Therefore, in the face of the persecution of all the great masters of the whole universe, the eternal Temple Lord must also act carefully.


    "Hum!" Leng hum, the Lord of yongmark hall, "Changye Da Zun, you didn''t see the eternal Da Zun when you were in the ''fourth cosmic era''! Why didn''t you ask him to watch the inheritance?"


    "Hey, hey!" Changye Da Zun said with a sneer, "isn''t the eternal Da Zun gone now?"


    In the words of Changye Da Zun, the threat has become more obvious!


    "And... It''s getting closer and closer to the opening time of the ''opening world''! You know, this time''s'' opening world ''is different from before. It may be the last chance to go to the end of the long river of time in the fifth universe!" Changye said meaningfully, "eternal Temple Lord, are you sure you don''t give me any face?"


    Another threat!


    The Lord of the eternal temple also fell into meditation.


    You know


    The two treasures of Kaitian stone and reincarnation stone are only found in the "Kaitian realm"!


    The opening of Tianshi can make "the supreme heaven" avoid the sweeping of the universe and live to the next cosmic era; Reincarnation stone can let "Da Zun" avoid the sweeping of the universe.


    In every cosmic era, the "kaitianjing" will appear many times. However, only when the "kaitianjing" appears for the last time in a cosmic era will the "reincarnation stone" appear!


    If... All forces in the whole universe unite to prevent the eternal hall from obtaining the reincarnation stone; Then, the great masters of the eternal hall are really embarrassed!


    Although, in the eternal hall, there are still many reincarnation stones left by the former eternal great master; However, everyone knows the truth of "sitting on the mountain and eating the sky" - if it is really besieged by all the top forces in the whole universe, I''m afraid the eternal hall will decline to the same level as the Kunpeng family in a few cosmic times.


    The great lord of the long night is holding this point, so he calmly threatens the eternal Temple Lord here.


    "EH -" suddenly, the great master in the long night was surprised, "interesting! The sword Yi of your eternal hall unexpectedly appeared in the disordered city!"


    "The sword is easy?" the Lord of the eternal hall heard the speech and even threw his mind to the disordered city beyond the endless distance.

 Chapter 2165

    "The sword is easy?" the Lord of the eternal hall heard the speech and even threw his mind to the disordered city beyond the endless distance.


    Disorder city.


    Disorderly battle platform.


    "Jianyi" and devil Hengtian supreme have already boarded the battle platform.


    Of course, no one can recognize that this "Jian Yi" is actually a fake, which is disguised by Xu Ming - including the Lord of the eternal hall and the great master of the long night.


    "Jianyi went out of the universe of the three realms and went directly to the disordered city without saying a word!" the eternal hall Lord could not help frowning slightly; Then he thought again, "but it''s normal... The disordered temple was born! Since I know the character of Jianyi, I will definitely join the fun!"


    "Lord of the eternal temple!" at this time, the great master of the long night said, "how about we have a gamble?"


    "Gambling?" the eternal hall Lord looked at each other in some confusion. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "This sword is easy. It can be regarded as a genius cultivated by your eternal hall!" Changye Dazun smiled. Even he knows that Jianyi is a genius cultivated by the eternal hall; It can be seen how much effort the eternal hall has spent on Jianyi.


    "And..." Changye Da Zun continued, "I''ve heard that Jianyi once killed devil Heng! - how about this? We''ll take the battle between them as a gamble! If devil Heng defeated Jianyi, please take the inheritance of eternal Da Zun and let me have a look. What do you think?"


    "What if Jianyi conquers the devil?" the Lord of the eternal temple asked according to the other party''s words.


    "Well..." the great master smiled and said, "I can promise that in the fifth universe era, I will never come back to the eternal hall to find trouble!"


    The fifth universe is no longer looking for trouble... But there are also the sixth universe and the seventh universe!


    However, this is indeed a big concession of Changye Da Zun!


    Therefore, after hearing this, the Lord of the eternal Temple couldn''t help falling into meditation; Obviously, in his opinion, the conditions of Changye Da Zun are still acceptable.


    Of course, the Lord of the eternal hall is not stupid. He should also consider the odds of Jianyi''s victory. He also knew that although Jianyi had killed the devil Hengtian supreme, he was not defeated directly, but by sneak attack; Therefore, it''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak between Jianyi and maiheng!


    And


    "Changye Da Zun took this as a bet. It can be seen that he has great confidence in the strength of devil Heng!" the eternal hall Lord couldn''t help glancing at Changye Da Zun and thought in his heart that it was difficult to make a choice at a time.


    Long night Da Zun smiled without saying anything - if he was not sure, how could he put forward such a gamble?


    In fact, when Jianyi just appeared in the disordered City, someone had reported the situation to Changye Da Zun. The supreme devil Hengtian vowed that he was easily killed by the sword because he was attacked secretly; If it''s a frontal battle, it''s definitely not weaker than the sword!


    What''s more


    What is disorder city?


    In a disorderly city, but the power of rules cannot be used; Only the power of the divine body can be used¡ª¡ª And the devil horizontal heaven supreme is a heaven supreme who specializes in cultivating the divine body! In the disordered City, his advantages are naturally magnified countless times!


    Therefore, when Changye Da Zun put forward his gamble, he was almost sure of winning! Moreover, the great master of the long night is sure that the Lord of the eternal temple will take this gamble; After all, under the pressure of their joint efforts, the current situation of the eternal hall is actually more difficult.


    "The sword is easy!" after the eternal hall Lord pondered for a moment, his voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned; However, feeling the arrogance of this divine idea, he basically guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Are you sure about the war demon horizontal?" the eternal hall Lord asked directly.


    Grasp


    Isn''t that nonsense? Sure!


    Xu Ming''s real strength is the level of great respect; Dealing with a devil is totally bullying children! How can you not be sure?


    Although the disorderly city cannot use the power of rules; But don''t forget, Xu Ming is also specialized in cultivating the divine body¡ª¡ª His advantage in disorderly city is the biggest! I''m afraid many big zuns are not Xu Ming''s opponents in the disordered city!


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming said directly, "full grasp!"


    "Full assurance?" the eternal hall Lord heard this answer, but he didn''t seem very satisfied. "Jianyi, this time, it''s important! Don''t be blind and arrogant as usual!"


    Obviously, the eternal hall Lord''s impression of Jianyi is not very good. However, the Lord of the eternal hall doesn''t know that the sword is not easy, but Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming thought for a while and said, "I have a chance in the three worlds, so I have a big breakthrough in strength!"


    Hearing this, the eternal hall Lord was obviously relieved - although he didn''t like Jianyi''s arrogant character, he still knew more about Jianyi''s talent and strength. It is said that Jianyi has made a great breakthrough in the three realms of the universe, so I have a lot of confidence in Jianyi.


    When the master had a good grasp of it, the Lord of the eternal hall made a decision in his heart. He looked at Changye Dazun and said, "OK! Changye Dazun, I''ll take this gamble!"


    "It''s so good!" Changye Dazun smiled.


    Neither of them said they wanted the other party to sign a contract or something. Obviously, at their level, they are already standing at the top of the pyramid. If they say it, it is the best contract!


    Moreover, at their current level, causal contracts and the like have little binding force on them.


    "This battle must be won!"


    The same words sounded in the ears of Xu Ming and devil Hengtian; Of course, from different people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Devil horizontal!" Xu Ming stood proudly on the platform and looked at the supreme devil horizontal sky. What he cares about is not the outcome of the war. After all, there is no suspense at all; "Da Zun" and "Heaven supreme" are completely adults bullying children.


    What Xu Ming cares about is the news about his daughter Xu Yin.


    "Now that I''ve stepped on the stage without preface with you, you should tell me the news of Xu yin?" Xu mingleng said.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry!" the supreme devil Hengtian sneered and provoked, "if you can defeat me, I''ll tell you!"


    While talking, the devil Hengtian supreme looked thoughtful and seemed to eat Xu Ming.


    At the same time, the supreme devil Hengtian secretly said: "this battle is under the attention of Changye Da Zun. I must win beautifully and show my strength! In this way, I can get the cultivation of Changye Da Zun..."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked at the pondering look on the face of the supreme devil Hengtian, and his palm itched slightly - this expression is so bad!


    "Defeat you, you tell me?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on the face of the devil Hengtian Supreme Master.

 Chapter 2166

    "It''s going to war!"


    The Lord of the eternal hall, the great master of the long night, and the great masters on both sides are paying attention to this war.


    "The devil horizontal wins this battle, it should be as stable as Mount Tai!" the great master secretly said in the long night. He is quite clear about the power of the devil Hengtian supreme - in terms of power, the devil Hengtian supreme may not be ranked among the countless supreme masters in the real universe; However, in the disordered city that can only use the power of the divine body, I''m afraid there are not many days that the supreme can surpass the devil! This certainly does not include "Jianyi"!


    In the view of Changye Da Zun, he is definitely the Lord of the eternal temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me if you defeat you?" Xu Ming finally moved after "positioning" his eyes on the supreme face of devil Hengtian.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s slap directly blows at the devil Hengtian supreme!


    In order to hide strength, the speed of this slap is not very fast!


    "What?!" the supreme devil Hengtian was amused when he saw Jianyi''s hand - how dare Jianyi kill him with his bare hands? Isn''t this for abuse?


    "Dare to fight with my divine body!?" the supreme devil Hengtian was worried that he had no chance to show his powerful divine body. He was really happy to see Jianyi kill him with his bare hands. "Now, I''m sorry if I don''t show my divine body well!"


    Thinking of this, the devil Hengtian supreme also directly killed Jianyi with his bare hands.


    The great lord of the long night who watched the war from afar was also amused, and even couldn''t help but say: "Lord of the eternal hall, this sword of the eternal hall seems to be overestimated! Ha ha... If he goes all out as soon as he comes, he may still have a chance to win; but now, he even chose to fight with the devil Hengtian Supreme..."


    The face of the Lord of the eternal temple was also a little ugly. Obviously, he also believes that the strength of "Jian Yi" does not lie in Divine Body melee.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Before long night Da Zun could finish his words, his voice seemed stuck by something and couldn''t speak any more.


    I saw "Jianyi" and the supreme devil Hengtian approaching... When the supreme devil Hengtian waved his iron fist, he was directly caught by "Jianyi" with one palm; It''s like hitting into cotton and losing strength in an instant.


    "What!?" the supreme devil Hengtian was immediately shocked, and his look suddenly became extremely frightened. He even wanted to draw back his iron fist, but he found that his iron fist had been tightly clamped and couldn''t draw a penny at all.


    Subconsciously, the other hand of the devil Hengtian supreme also roared at "Jianyi".


    At this time, a more shocking scene happened - Jianyi didn''t use his second hand, but used the hand that hooped the iron fist to grasp another iron fist of the supreme devil Hengtian again.


    In this way, "Jianyi" grabbed the two iron fists of devil Hengtian with one palm - just like a strong adult grabbed the two arms of a child.


    And the devil Hengtian supreme also struggled like a child, but he couldn''t get out anyway.


    "...." Da Zun was stunned and speechless.


    The Lord of the eternal hall had bright eyes: "it seems... Jianyi really got a big chance in the three worlds!! he said he was'' fully sure '', and I still don''t believe him; it seems that I was preconceived and despised him too much!"


    Although the Lord of the eternal hall felt that "Jianyi" seemed a little different from before, he just thought that Jianyi had an opportunity in the three worlds and didn''t think much.


    At this time, "Jianyi", that is, Xu Ming, had raised his palm with his other empty hand.


    "Er......" the supreme devil Hengtian was bound in both hands, but when he saw the slap raised by "Jianyi", he immediately realized what. His eyes were frightened and exclaimed, "Jianyi! Dare you insult me!?"


    Pop!


    Xu Ming ignored the frightened scream of the supreme devil Hengtian, and his palm still fell.


    PA!!


    "If you defeat you, tell me, don''t you?"


    PA!!


    "Insult you, don''t you?"


    PA!!


    In this way, Xu Ming controlled the devil Hengtian supreme with one hand and slapped his palm on the devil Hengtian supreme''s face with the other hand.


    silent!


    There was a dead silence around the disorderly battle platform!


    The great lord of the long night and the Lord of the eternal hall are also dead silence!


    "I......" the supreme devil Hengtian was completely stunned - he didn''t know what he had experienced.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen?" the Supreme Master of devil Hengtian slapped him and looked at "Jianyi" in horror. His mind could not turn around - he was indeed killed by Jianyi, but he always thought that he was killed by Jianyi because of a sneak attack; If you fight head-on, you can crush the sword!


    Because of this, he also specially took the sword to the "disorderly battle platform" to correct his name.


    Now... It''s really "correcting the name"!


    However, it is not to correct the name of the devil Hengtian supreme, but to correct the name of "Jianyi" - facts have proved that it is easy for Jianyi to kill the devil Hengtian supreme, even without sneak attack.


    Pop pop


    After I don''t know how many slaps, Xu Ming stopped, shook some tired hands and said, "now, can you tell me the news of Xu yin?"


    "I......" the supreme devil Hengtian just hesitated a little, and Xu Ming''s slap fell like a tide.


    After another fierce pumping, Xu Ming asked again, "do you say it? - if you don''t say it again, you''ll die!"


    Xu Ming didn''t believe it. After he showed his strength, he couldn''t find out about Xu Yin in the disordered city.


    "I say! I say!" the devil Hengtian supreme master even said - he obviously knew that the great master of the long night had made a heavy bet on him; Now if he is killed, I''m afraid no great master will be willing to revive him, that is the real death!


    In the past, the supreme devil Hengtian just felt that the sword was easy to attack himself, so he refused to accept the sword; Now, he was easily overcome by the sword, and it didn''t seem difficult to bow his head. Therefore, as soon as he felt the threat of death, he even said, "Xu Yin has a great opportunity in the temple of disorder; now, I''m afraid he is being pursued and killed by many other supreme masters!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    Xu Yin is being chased?


    "Well... Can I go?" the devil Hengtian said again.


    "Get out!" Xu Ming slapped the devil Hengtian out of the platform and ended the meaningless battle.


    Xu Ming''s slap was not only on the face of the devil Hengtian Supreme Master, but also on the face of the great master of the long night.


    "Hum!" in the long night of watching the war, the great master directly got up and said, "let''s go!"


    With that, he took a few big zuns and turned around and left.


    The Lord of the eternal hall smiled and said goodbye: "long night, big respect, go slowly!"


    This gamble not only relieved the embarrassing situation of the eternal hall, but also hit the face of Da Zun for a long night¡ª¡ª Of course, the mood of the eternal Temple Lord is very good.


    "I spent so many resources on Jianyi and tried my best to cultivate him. It seems... It''s really not in vain!" the eternal hall Lord couldn''t help thinking.


    But where does the Lord of the eternal Temple know that the real "Jianyi" has long been suppressed; At present, this is not the "sword Yi" cultivated by the eternal hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Temple of disorder?"


    After learning the news of Xu Yin, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking about the "Temple of disorder".

 Chapter 2167

    After learning the news of Xu Yin, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking about the "Temple of disorder".


    The temple of disorder... Existed in the real universe as early as the first cosmic era.


    In the distant first universe era, everything was born and the universe was chaotic. Disorderly temples, which do not know where they come from, suddenly rise in the real universe; Even, the power grew explosively and became the largest power in the "first cosmic era" in a very short time!


    It is said that the strong of the disorderly Temple once wanted to hunt down the "overlord" super beast Kun!


    That''s the terrible beast with a body size of one tenth of the size of the thunder field!


    However, that hunting operation naturally ended in failure.


    Later, somehow, the strong in the temple of disorder disappeared one after another; By the time of the "second cosmic age", no one had ever seen the strong of the temple of disorder. However, the palace of the "Temple of disorder" is an eternal legacy. Even after several "cosmic sweeps", it has not disappeared, but has always existed in the real universe.


    The disorderly temple is located under the disorderly city!


    "Isn''t the temple of disorder always closed and inaccessible?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "it''s the temple of disorder that has been opened. No wonder there are so many strong people in the city of disorder! And... I''m afraid more strong people have entered the temple of disorder?"


    The temple of disorder is undoubtedly a great opportunity in the real universe!


    Now, when the temple of disorder is opened, naturally many heavenly supreme masters will come to look for opportunities!


    "But... I''ve heard that only the Supreme God can enter the temple of disorder! The great and powerful, even the top great God, will be isolated by the invisible power of the temple of disorder and can''t enter!"


    The temple of disorder, after all, is a palace that cannot be cleared even by the "sweeping of the universe". Naturally, it has its strength. It''s normal that Da Zun can''t enter.


    However, thinking of this, Xu Ming smiled: "Da Zun can''t enter? Isn''t that my world?"


    Although Xu Ming has the strength at the level of "great respect", his accomplishments are genuine "Heaven supreme" and only "lower heaven supreme"! Therefore, Xu Ming can naturally enter the temple of disorder.


    Moreover, if you cannot enter the temple of disorder, you will feel the repulsive power from the temple of disorder long before entering the "city of disorder". Xu Ming did not feel any repulsive force, which also showed that he could enter the temple of disorder.


    "It''s not too late! I don''t know what Xu Yin met in the disorder temple. I have to hurry into the disorder temple!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At the same time, Xu Ming was full of expectation: "finally... Are you going to see Xu yin?"


    Father daughter this farewell, has been hundreds of millions of years!


    Although, even if Xu Ming sees Xu Yin, his father and daughter can''t recognize each other for the time being. After all, Xu Yin''s memory is sealed in the deepest place. It can only be revealed after her cultivation reaches the realm of great respect; In addition, even if other dignitaries shot, they could not uncover her sealed memory. However, for Xu Ming, meeting his daughter is already a satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Xu Ming came to disorder City, disorder temple had been open for some time. Therefore, it is not difficult for Xu Ming to find the entrance to the temple of disorder.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The entrance of disorder temple is a deep passage in the center of disorder city.


    Deep channels lead to endless depths under the ground.


    When Xu Ming came here, several heavenly supreme masters flew into the channel one after another.


    There is no conflict here. After all, the place to compete for opportunities is in the temple of disorder; Now I haven''t even touched the gate of the disorderly temple. Naturally, no one will look for trouble foolishly.


    "Look! That''s Jianyi!"


    "The sword of the eternal hall is easy!"


    "What about the eternal hall? When you come to the disordered City, you can only use the power of the divine body instead of the power of rules; even if you are a genius of the eternal hall, I don''t believe he is much better than me!" said a heavenly Supreme Master arrogantly.


    The heavenly Supreme Master next to him quickly interrupted his words and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense! This sword easy divine body is not simple; he just hanged the devil Hengtian supreme on the disorderly battle platform!"


    "What?! even the devil Hengtian supreme was hanged and beaten by him?"


    "Is the sword so strong?"


    Suddenly, at the entrance of the deep passage, many heavenly supreme masters cast awe at Xu Ming.


    Originally, there were several heavenly lords who were thinking about how to find this sword when they entered the temple of disorder; After all, the other party is a genius in the eternal hall. He must have a lot of treasures. But now, after hearing that Jianyi hanged the devil Hengtian supreme, those who wanted to attack "Jianyi" have put away their evil intentions.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "unexpectedly, he helped Jianyi earn a lot of prestige!"


    Although Jianyi had some fame, it was mainly because the name of "eternal hall genius" was bluffing; As for his own strength, those who are supreme are not afraid. Especially in the disordered City, no one pays attention to the sword.


    But now, after hearing that Jianyi hanged the devil Hengtian supreme, all the heavenly supreme masters immediately faced up to "Jianyi" - this is a face-to-face of the strength of "Jianyi"!


    "But... This reputation is meaningless to Jianyi!" Xu Ming smiled at the bottom of his heart.


    It really doesn''t make sense!


    Now Jianyi has been suppressed by Xu Ming; Moreover, it is impossible for Xu Ming to release his sword easily.


    It can be said that Jianyi is already a dead man! However, Xu Ming is worried that killing Jianyi will be found by the eternal hall; Therefore, it is not easy to kill the sword for the time being.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming flew directly into the deep channel and went straight to the bottom of the endless and deep real universe - Xu Yin is now being chased and killed in the temple of disorder; Of course, Xu Ming should hurry there as soon as possible.


    Boom!!


    After flying into the deep passage and seeing no one around, Xu Ming broke out his speed directly - although he didn''t dare to break out the speed of Da Zun, he was faster than the ordinary upper heaven supreme!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s figure quickly fled to the ground.


    "What a deep passage!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    You know, the underground of the real universe is limited by the "rules of the universe". The deeper it goes, the stronger it will be suppressed; Therefore, even Da Zun cannot go too deep into the underground of the real universe.


    But now, Xu Ming feels that he has gone deep, but he has not been suppressed.


    "The disordered temple is really not simple!" Xu Ming paid more and more attention to the disordered temple. "Moreover, it''s a little strange... The heavenly lords who entered the channel before were not much earlier than me! It''s reasonable to say that I should have caught up with them long ago at my speed; but why didn''t I even see half of them?"


    When Xu Ming was wondering, the space-time in front of him suddenly twisted violently.

 Chapter 2168

    When Xu Ming was wondering, the space-time in front of him suddenly twisted violently.


    WOW!


    A terrible force of time and space distortion acted on Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming did not resist and let this twisted force drag him into the depths of time and space.


    Then, Xu Mingru fell into a quagmire, and the time and space around him were wildly distorted. When time and space returned to calm, Xu Ming found himself in an incomparably huge palace; Beside him was a huge pillar supporting the palace.


    This is a round black pillar. However, because this huge column is too thick, even if it is round, it seems to Xu Ming as if it is an endless wall.


    As for the height of this huge column, it is even more indomitable. Even Xu Ming''s strength can''t see how high this giant column is.


    Beyond the distant time and space, Xu Ming can vaguely see some giant columns of the same size, black or white.


    Xu Ming felt that he was in a forest composed of giant pillars. These giant pillars have almost no other difference except that they are black and white; Xu Ming is here and can''t tell the direction at all.


    "Where should I find Xu yin?"


    Xu Ming was at a loss.


    It was all as like as two peas. Xu Minglian had no idea which way to go, let alone Xu Yin.


    "I''m in a hurry!" Xu Ming sighed. "I knew. I should have known more information in the disordered city before I came in!"


    Before that, Xu Ming had only heard a little about the disordered city and the disordered temple, but he didn''t have any detailed understanding at all; I don''t know what will happen after entering the temple of disorder. Xu Ming thought that the disordered temples would be similar to those he had wandered around before.


    But at that time, Xu Ming was busy entering the temple of disorder to find his daughter Xu Yin; So I didn''t know much, so I came in directly.


    From all sides, Xu Ming as like as two peas in as like as two peas in the same column. Which way should he run?


    "But... It''s not a big problem!" Xu Ming''s mouth stirred up a strange smile. "Just find someone and hang him for a meal. Don''t you know everything?"


    You know, the realm of Da Zun cannot enter the temple of disorder. Therefore, Xu Ming''s presence here is absolutely invincible!


    An absolutely invincible existence can naturally walk sideways!


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xu Ming felt that there was a breath approaching him quickly.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "whatever you really want, come!"


    Xu Ming was going to find someone to "torture", and someone took the initiative to send it to the door!


    Xu Ming could not help rubbing his hands.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Soon, this breath appeared in Xu Ming''s vision.


    "A nun?" Xu Ming could not help frowning slightly.


    However, Xu Ming did not intend to "torture" because the other party was a female monk.


    How cruel is the path of practice? There is no difference between men and women! Besides... How many female practitioners who can practice to the supreme state of heaven did not come out of the sea of blood?


    Therefore, there is nothing to sympathize with or despise for female practitioners.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, the nun came to Xu Ming.


    This is a female nun in white, who naturally exudes a moving breath.


    "Are you... Jianyi!?" the female nun in white fell on "Xu Ming" and was slightly stunned - obviously, she also recognized Jianyi.


    "Oh? Do you know me?" Xu Ming frowned.


    "Jian Yitian supreme - in the eternal domain, even in the whole real universe, how many heavenly supreme masters don''t know?" the female nun in white couldn''t help laughing, "but... I''m an unknown weak woman, but I''m sure I won''t be known by Jian Yitian supreme!"


    "I''m the ''Supreme God of faith and painting''!" the woman in white continued, "supreme sword Yitian, have you just entered the temple of disorder? -- I''ve been in the temple of disorder for some time! If you don''t know anything, you can ask me. I know everything!"


    Xu Ming was still wondering whether to destroy flowers and torture? Unexpectedly, as soon as the "supreme god of letter and painting" came up, he took the initiative to say: tell me everything!


    "Er..." this made Xu Ming unable to start for a while.


    People say "nothing is said", then torture a fart!


    Of course, Xu Ming doesn''t believe what others say. But it doesn''t matter - Xu Ming believes it for the time being! Even if the other party really has any evil intentions, everything is empty in front of Xu Ming''s absolute strength!


    "Tell me what you know?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Yes!" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian nodded immediately.


    "Well..." Xu Ming looked straight at each other, "do you know the news of Xu yin?"


    "Xu yin?" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian was slightly stunned and said, "I heard that she is also in the temple of disorder and is being pursued!"


    Xu Minglian asked, "do you know where she is now?"


    "I don''t know that!" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian shook his head. "All I know is that she was chased and killed as soon as she came out of the ''source world''! I don''t know what the specific situation is; after all, I''m too weak to participate in those things!"


    When xinhuatian spoke, he secretly glanced at Xu Ming, as if he were observing Xu Ming''s reaction.


    "Low strength?" when Xu Ming heard these four words, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart - with Xu Ming''s realm, how can he not see that even if he can only use the power of God, he is also very strong at the level of "superior heaven supreme"!


    And she, in front of Xu Ming, said she was weak?


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t care about this detail. After all, in Xu Ming''s eyes, the supreme strength of xinhuatian is really low and worthless.


    Xu Ming is more interested in another word: "source world?"


    "You don''t know the source world?" Xin Huatian was surprised.


    "I haven''t paid attention to the temple of disorder before!" Xu Ming said casually.


    "That''s no wonder!" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian heard the speech and didn''t feel there was any problem. "Your eternal temple has plenty of resources. Many geniuses really don''t pay attention to the temple of disorder! And I, who have no big power background, can only come to fight for some resources when the temple of disorder is opened!"


    "Let''s say..." the Supreme Master of xinhuatian seemed to complain and continued, "almost all the opportunities in the disordered temple are in the ''source world''! And the reason why Xu Yin was chased and killed is because she got a great opportunity in the source world!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming thought, "then take me to the source world first!"


    Since he doesn''t know Xu Yin''s specific clues, Xu Ming can only go to the source world to see if he can find some clues about Xu Yin.


    "Good!" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian immediately replied. At the same time, a touch of cunning flashed in the depths of her eyes.

 Chapter 2169

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming followed the Supreme Master of xinhuatian and shuttled through this huge disordered temple.


    There was nothing else in the palace except the huge pillars that connected the sky; However, after flying a distance, Xu Ming understood how the Supreme Master of xinhuatian distinguished the position.


    "There are black and white giant pillars, but the distribution of black and white giant pillars is different!"


    With Xu Ming''s memory, he naturally easily wrote down the distribution of huge columns in black and white, and formed a map in his mind.


    "I don''t know how big this disordered temple is?"


    When Xu Ming was confused, the Supreme Master of xinhuatian said, "the front is the ''source world''! At the same time, it is also the center of the temple of disorder!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming looked around, still full of black and white giant columns. However, in the next moment, Xu Ming felt that there was an incomparably deep breath in the high altitude ahead.


    "Is this...?" soon, Xu Ming saw a huge ball of light in the black and white giant pillar forest; That incomparably deep breath came from this ball of light.


    "That''s the ''source world''!" xinhuatian supreme pointed to the huge light ball and said.


    Xu Ming didn''t pay attention to the supreme heaven, but let go of his mind and explored the surrounding space and time. He wanted to find clues about Xu Yin from the residual cause and effect line in time and space.


    Xu Ming''s mind is so strong; He Xin Hua Tian supreme, is completely two levels of existence! Therefore, when Xu Ming opened his mind to explore time and space, he could not find the supreme god of faith and painting.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming could not help frowning slightly. "There is no cause and effect line in time and space!?"


    In the temple of disorder, the operation rules of the universe are suppressed to the extreme. Only the purest power can work here. Therefore, Xu Ming can''t even find the cause and effect line.


    "This is trouble!"


    If you can find the cause and effect line, even if it is only a very subtle thread, Xu Ming can follow the cause and effect line to find Xu Yin; But now, there is no cause and effect line. How can Xu Ming find it?


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian obviously didn''t notice. Xu Ming has quietly explored time and space.


    She looked at the "source world" and said with a smile: "in the temple of disorder, all opportunities are in the source world!"


    As she spoke, she quietly observed Xu Ming''s reaction; But he found that Xu Ming seemed completely indifferent to her words.


    "Do you have any clues about Xu yin?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No! I only heard that Xu Yin was chased and killed by other heavenly supreme masters after going out of the source world; I don''t know what happened later!" xinhuatian supreme shook his head; Then he said again, "but... Jian Yitian is supreme. I advise you not to go to Xu Yin!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at each other.


    "With all due respect --" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian smiled, "Although you are the genius of the eternal hall, the supreme masters who pursue and kill Xu Yin are very powerful! Even if you really find Xu Yin, you can''t save Xu Yin from those supreme masters! And... No one cares that you belong to the eternal hall in the disordered temple; maybe if other supreme masters know that you have entered the disordered temple, they want to kill you Kill you! "


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian obviously didn''t know that "Jianyi" had shown her strength in the disordered city. If she knew, I''m afraid she wouldn''t dare to talk to "Jianyi" in this attitude.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t care about the attitude of the Supreme Master of xinhuatian. What he cares more is what the Supreme Master of xinhuatian said - all the supreme masters who pursued and killed Xu Yin are powerful!


    Obviously, Xu Yin is probably in danger now! How can Xu Ming not be anxious?


    "You can''t save Xu Yin from being hunted down!" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian said again, "I advise you not to think too much! You might as well enter the source world and look for opportunities! If you can get great opportunities in the source world, it will definitely be of great benefit to your strength improvement!"


    "The source world?" Xu Ming glanced at the source world in the sky and had no thought at all.


    Even if there is a great chance in the source boundary, he can''t be interested now. After all, his daughter Xu Yin is in danger!


    "Do you have a map of the temple of disorder?" Xu Ming asked, looking at the Supreme Master of xinhuatian.


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian was slightly stunned and said, "you still don''t want to give up? - why bother? Don''t take the chance and have to die!"


    "Give me the map of the disorderly temple. I owe you a favor!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Xu Ming''s human feelings are more useful than those of an ordinary dignitary!


    "The sword is easy to heaven......" the beautiful eyes of the letter painting heaven are gradually cold, "do you have to be ignorant of good and bad?"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! The supreme god of letters and paintings, I think you''d better not pretend! Pretend to be a good man every time, and then sneak attack again. Are you tired?"


    Two voices came from above Xu Ming.


    Then, two strong figures walked out of the source world directly.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned at first, then smiled and said in his heart, "hiding in the source world, he could escape my exploration. I didn''t even find them just now!"


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Xu Ming, who has absolute strength, ignores all ambushes!


    "Hum!" at this time, the Supreme Master of xinhuatian no longer looked like before, but became as cold as ice, "you talk too much! You''ll spoil my good deeds every time!"


    "Bad you what good thing!" two strong breath quickly approached; These are the two burly upper heaven supreme masters, "why do you need so much nonsense like you! Just force him into the source world? If you dare not, you can get a lot of treasures from him!"


    Obviously, the two supreme masters did not pay attention to the "sword Yi" at all.


    "Hum!" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian snorted coldly, and then looked at Xu Ming. Instead of beating around the bush like just now, he said very directly, "go in, or... Die!"


    Then, the three of xinhuatian supreme looked at "Jianyi" jokingly; It seems that I want to see a look of panic on the face of this super genius in the real universe.


    However, Xu Ming disappointed all three.


    Xu Ming''s face was not frightened at all, but showed a hint of playfulness and said with a smile, "it''s so good to have such a long time. Why beat around the Bush? It''s a waste of both your time and mine!"


    "Ha ha! Fun!" the most burly heavenly supreme master didn''t recognize the playfulness in Xu Ming''s words and said with a grim smile, "since you are so fun, do you choose to enter the source world or die?"


    "I choose..." Xu Ming sneered, his huge palm rolled over time and space, and suppressed Xiang xinhuatian''s supreme three at the same time.

 Chapter 2170

    With a sneer, Xu Ming rolled the space and time with his huge palm, and suppressed the three supreme masters of Xiang Xin and Hua Tian at the same time.


    "Die!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The three supreme masters of xinhuatian smiled at the same time; Obviously, they didn''t expect that the super genius "Jianyi" of the eternal hall dared to shoot at them.


    "Jian Yitian supreme, where do you think this is?" Xin Huatian supreme sneered.


    "If we were in other parts of the real universe, we would be afraid of you! But this is a temple of disorder, and we can only use the power of the divine body!"


    "No matter how talented you are, you have to kneel down to me when you arrive at the temple of disorder!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian directly took his hand and greeted the huge palm taken by Xu Ming. As for the other two heavenly lords, they are even too lazy to do it.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "it seems... The news of disorder city hasn''t spread to the disorder temple at all!"


    "The news of disorderly city?" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian couldn''t help wondering and asked subconsciously, "what news?"


    "The devil is supreme, do you know?" Xu Ming smiled as he rolled down his giant palm.


    "Devil crossing heaven supreme?" the letter painting heaven supreme heard the name. Somehow, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She naturally knows that the devil is supreme.


    In other parts of the real universe, the devil is not very strong; However, because the supreme devil Hengtian mainly cultivates the divine body, his strength is definitely the top existence in the disordered city and disordered temple!


    Even if they add up, I''m afraid they can only tie with the devil Hengtian supreme in the disordered city or disordered temple.


    Now, hearing that "Jianyi" inexplicably took out the name of devil Hengtian supreme, the three of them were confused, but they couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of danger.


    "What is he doing?" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian shouted coldly.


    "Nothing!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "I just want to tell you that in disorderly city, the supreme devil Hengtian was beaten into a dog by me!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The three men, the Supreme Master of xinhuatian, were extremely shocked.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s attack came!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s palm crushed the Supreme God who resisted him. The other two heavenly masters, who had been watching proudly, hurried to hand them out at this time; However, don''t say they shot in panic. Even if they tried their best at the beginning, they couldn''t resist Xu Ming!


    Boom!!


    Clap it with one palm, just like rolling down endless time and space! The three of the Supreme Master of xinhuatian were photographed to the ground, like a dead dog, unable to stand up.


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian immediately lost her color. Then she knew what a terrible existence she had provoked! But... It''s too late!


    "Die!" there was no pity in Xu Ming''s eyes. Shooting the three supreme Lords is like shooting three mole ants to death for him today.


    "No -" the three of xinhuatian even shouted in horror.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "I have news of Xu Yin! I have news of Xu Yin!" said the Supreme Master of xinhuatian.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned and stopped quickly.


    Then he looked at each other coldly: "say!"


    "I......" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian clenched his teeth and said, "let me go first. I''ll talk again! Otherwise, I''d rather die than say!"


    The temple of disorder, without the power of order, without the power of cause and effect, is natural. Here, the oath has no meaning!


    Therefore, even if the Supreme Master of xinhuatian really knows the news of Xu Yin, he doesn''t dare to say it directly! Because, in the temple of disorder, it is impossible to bind others with oath; Then, once the Supreme Master of xinhuatian says it, she has no value, and life and death are no longer controlled by herself.


    "Would rather die than say?" Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his powerful mind, he quietly shrouded the supreme god of faith and painting and observed each other; Therefore, Xu Ming can judge that the Supreme Master of xinhuatian didn''t lie this time. I''m afraid she really knows the news of Xu Yin.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that xinhuatian''s acting skills are so good that even Xu Ming was cheated.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, moved his eyes to the other two heavenly supreme masters next to him and asked, "what about you? Do you know the news of Xu yin?"


    "I... don''t know!" said the most burly heavenly supreme.


    "Don''t know?" Xu Ming sneered, clapped it directly and wiped it out in an instant - since he didn''t know Xu Yin''s news, he was worthless! Moreover, Xu Ming takes it for granted to kill him if he dares to put his mind on himself.


    "What about you?" Xu Ming looked at another heavenly supreme.


    The Supreme Master hesitated for a moment and said, "I know! I know! But you have to let me go first before I say!"


    "You..." Xu Ming sneered, but also slapped him and killed him directly. "You know a fart!"


    Xu Ming''s powerful mind was quietly shrouded. When he felt the other party talking, he hesitated slightly; Obviously, there is no small possibility that you are lying! In that case, Xu Ming will not be merciful.


    Now, there is only the supreme god of letter and painting.


    Xu Ming glanced at each other and said, "I can let you go! But how can you tell me the news of Xu Yin after I let you go!"


    "I can send a message to tell you!" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian said.


    "Yes! You go!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian glanced at Xu Ming. A touch of joy flashed in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he got up and left.


    However... When the Supreme Master of xinhuatian left, he didn''t know that there was an extremely powerful and high-level divine idea that had been quietly locking her in.


    When the Supreme Master of xinhuatian went far away and almost got rid of Xu Ming''s mind lock, Xu Ming finally moved.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming slowly followed the Supreme Master of xinhuatian. By means of his high-level means, his tracking will not be found by the Supreme Master of xinhuatian at all.


    "Can you speak now?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Wait for me to go away!" the supreme messenger of xinhuatian said.


    After a while, Xu Ming asked, "can you say it now?"


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian thought about it. He ran so far, "Jianyi" should not catch up with him anyway. He suddenly became arrogant, "say? Say what!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Xu Ming''s voice was low.


    "How about you?" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian sneered. "Don''t say I don''t know the news of Xu Yin at all. Even if I know, I won''t tell you! I''m afraid you don''t even know how to get out of the temple of disorder? If you have the ability, you''re coming to kill me!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing - sure enough, xinhuatian''s acting skills were so good that he cheated him.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    From beginning to end, Xu Ming did not believe in the supremacy of faith and painting; His mind has always locked on each other!


    When the Supreme Master of xinhuatian said "you came to kill me", Xu Ming''s body accelerated instantly.


    Soon after the voice of xinhuatian''s supreme voice fell, Xu Ming appeared in front of her: "you call me to kill you?"

 Chapter 2171

    "You asked me to kill you?" Xu Ming looked at each other jokingly.


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian was like seeing a ghost. He couldn''t believe looking at the figure in front of him: "you... How can you... I know..."


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian doesn''t understand why he was followed. You know, even the tracking of "half step Da Zun" can''t make her unaware!


    "I......" under the strong desire for survival, xinhuatian supreme company said, "I really know Xu Yin''s news, I''ll say it now!"


    Xu Ming looked coldly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Boom!!


    While talking, Xu Ming''s palm has been raised.


    Under the oppression of powerful momentum, the Supreme Master of xinhuatian is still desperate in addition to despair. She can''t believe why the supreme sword Yitian is so arrogant!


    "Is this the strength of the super genius in the eternal hall?" xinhuatian couldn''t help thinking, "did jianyitian always hide his strength before?"


    Feeling the threat of death approaching, the Supreme Master of xinhuatian stopped begging for mercy, but smiled coldly: "I can''t escape death! However, after I die, Xu Yin will certainly die! Even if she is not the Supreme God, she can''t be resurrected even if she died in the disorderly temple, even in the eternal temple! Ha ha ha... There is a super genius of the eternal Temple buried with me. It''s worth it! Ha ha ha..."


    The Supreme Master of xinhuatian laughed wildly.


    "You -" Xu Ming''s eyes were cold.


    But just then, Xu Ming suddenly smiled - a figure suddenly appeared in the sight of Xu Ming and the Supreme Master of xinhuatian! It was... Xu Yin!


    Xu Yin!


    Daughter Xu Yin!


    Xu Ming felt that his blood was boiling!


    After hundreds of millions of years, Xu Ming finally saw his daughter Xu Yin standing in front of him.


    "This is... Xu yin?" the Supreme Master of xinhuatian almost wanted to vomit blood - in fact, she didn''t know the news of Xu Yin, but unexpectedly, she ran around and just ran into Xu Yin.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled coldly, "I''m sorry! If you die, she won''t die!"


    Boom!!!


    With that, Xu Ming no longer gave the Supreme Master xinhuatian the opportunity to speak, and mercilessly wiped it out.


    Xu Ming''s eyes are always on Xu Yin and never leave for a moment! -- Xu Ming feels dreamy after meeting for hundreds of millions of years; Rao can''t help worrying that the picture in front of him is illusory and not real!


    "Hmm?" at this time, Xu Yin naturally saw the "sword change". However, what made her wonder was that somehow, the sword change in front of her gave her a strange sense of intimacy; this made Xu Yin frown slightly, which was obviously very confused.


    You know, Xu Yin has never felt this kind of intimacy in Jianyi before. Moreover, to tell the truth, Xu Yin not only doesn''t like Jianyi, but is very disgusted; therefore, Xu Yin is even more confused by the sudden emergence of this kind of intimacy.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned. However, Xu Ming was not confused, but angry - he saw more than a dozen figures behind Xu Yin!


    It''s the supreme heaven who hunts down Xu Yin!


    "Death!" seeing his daughter again after hundreds of millions of years, he saw that she was being pursued and killed; Xu Ming''s anger can be imagined!


    "Jianyi! Run!!" although Xu Yin hates Jianyi, her first reaction to this situation is to let Jianyi run!


    However, Xu Yin saw that "Jianyi" was still in place and didn''t look like running at all.


    Not only that, Xu Yin saw that "Jianyi" smiled at her: "don''t run, stop!"


    With Xu Ming here, where do you need to escape?


    You know, there is an insurmountable gap between the power of the great and the power of the heavenly supreme! Even if the heavenly supreme of the whole disordered Temple jointly besieges Xu Ming, Xu Ming can easily crush them all; what''s more, there are only a dozen heavenly supreme in front of him?


    However, Xu Yin naturally didn''t know this - she heard that "Jianyi" told her not to run and told her to stop. She simply felt incomprehensible!


    "Stop? Do you want to die?" Xu Yin asked without slowing down.


    "Stop! I''m here!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "You?" Xu Yin smiled with disdain and vigilance. She felt that the sword in front of her was very strange; subconsciously, Xu Yin deflected his direction a little and no longer rushed to Xu Ming.


    Seeing this, Xu Ming shook his head and smiled.


    But now that his daughter is under his nose, Xu Ming is not flustered - with his strength, how can others hurt his daughter under his nose?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Yin! Don''t struggle!"


    "The exit of the temple of disorder has been blocked by us. You can''t escape!"


    "If you struggle any more, you''ll just die later! It''s better to hold your hands and catch them. Maybe you can leave a way to live!"


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    The more than ten Heavenly supreme masters pursued and killed in the rear of Xu Yin were all threatened by Jie with a sneer.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Jianyi?"


    "Jianyi has come to the temple of disorder? He still doesn''t run?"


    "Ha ha! The two most outstanding geniuses in the eternal hall must be explained here today!"


    While chatting and laughing, several heavenly masters came in the direction of Xu Ming; Obviously, I want to clean up the "sword Yitian supreme" by the way.


    On Xu Ming''s face, there was no fear that the Supreme God wanted to see, but a sneer of disdain. Then Xu Ming stepped on the void, not only did he not run, but directly met the heavenly supreme masters who were chasing after them.


    "Jianyi!!" Xu Yin is so stupid - what is Jianyi doing? Want to die?


    "Ha ha!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "So want to die? Let''s help him!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, Xu Ming was already standing between Xu Yin and the heavenly supreme being.


    "What a fast speed!"


    "So fast!?"


    People were stunned - they felt the threat in the speed of "Jianyi". However, they did not think much; After all, the speed shown by Xu Ming is still in the category of "Heaven supreme" and has not reached the level of "great respect".


    "Hmm?" Xu Yin, who was running away, subconsciously turned back. At this sight, a strange look could not help appearing in her eyes - what she saw was a back.


    Xu Ming''s back.


    Somehow, Xu Yin felt that the back was incomparably broad and majestic, as if it were comparable to heaven and earth and suppressed time and space.


    This is the great figure she has never felt! Let her inexplicably feel a very solid sense of security.


    For a moment, the whole world in her eyes seemed to be only the back of this great bank.

 Chapter 2172

    "Is this...?"


    Xu Yin''s eyes are full of trance.


    She didn''t understand why she felt this way when she saw the back of "Jianyi".


    Xu yinlian shook his head to wake himself up from his absence, and then subconsciously shouted, "Jianyi! Run!!"


    However, "Jianyi" did not run, but stood between Xu Yin and the pursuer, standing with his hands down.


    Seeing this, Xu Yin bit her teeth and turned back to the direction of "Jianyi" - no matter how much she hated "Jianyi", but now, "Jianyi" obviously did it for her. At this time, it''s not what Xu Yin can do to directly pat his ass and leave.


    Xu Ming looked at his daughter who turned back and couldn''t help shaking his head. He said in his heart, "it''s my Xu Ming''s daughter. This character is the same as me!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    At this time, those pursuers had also approached Xu Ming.


    These pursuers couldn''t help laughing wildly when they looked at the proud "Jianyi" and Xu Yin who turned back.


    "Hahaha... I''ve always heard that the sword in the eternal hall is very arrogant. When I see it today, it''s really... It''s better to meet than to be famous! Hahaha..."


    "Yes! It''s better to meet than to be famous! What arrogance is this? It''s like being ignorant of life and death!"


    "Since he doesn''t know how to live or die, then... Brothers, we''ll let him know how to live or die!"


    "Hey, hey! Not only did you die yourself, but also dragged Xu Yin to death! - if this war is spread to the eternal hall, the great powers of the eternal hall will spit blood?"


    "Isn''t it! The two geniuses who tried their best to cultivate died in the temple of disorder! It''s strange that the temple of eternity doesn''t spit blood!"


    "Originally, all forces in the real universe thought that with the inside information of the eternal hall, even in the sixth universe era, the seventh universe era, or even later, it would not decline; but now it seems that I''m afraid that in the sixth universe era, the eternal hall will not be as detached as in the fifth universe era!"


    "Lost two super geniuses, the people of the eternal hall will be a lot worse when they arrive at the opening world!"


    Obviously, these pursuers have regarded "Jianyi" and Xu Yin as fish on the chopping board, waiting for them to cut it!


    In the face of the ridicule of these pursuers, Xu Ming has no expression, but spits out two words coldly: "noisy!"


    Then Xu Ming waved his hand¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    His great and magnificent thoughts quietly suppressed this space-time - however, these pursuers did not find the abnormality of space-time; After all, Xu Ming''s mind is not to suppress them, but to isolate time and space, so as to prevent the possible snooping of super powers in the disordered temple.


    "Even if there is great power lurking in the disordered temple, it is at most an ordinary level of great respect, which can not reach the level of Kunpeng and eternal great respect!" Xu Ming said secretly in his heart.


    Kunpeng Da Zun and eternal Da Zun are the existence of dominating a cosmic era! In their cosmic era, all other powers retreat, even the "Taoist temple" representing the will of the universe, should also hibernate!


    Although the disordered temple also has many legends and prestige in the real universe, it is obviously not a level of existence compared with the prestige of Kunpeng and eternal! Therefore, Xu Ming concluded that there was no power hidden in the temple of disorder; Even if there is, it must be an ordinary great respect level.


    Therefore, Xu Mingcai quietly isolated time and space with his divine mind - in his realm, if any great Zun wants to break through his divine mind isolation, he will definitely find it; In this way, after killing these pursuers, Xu Ming can talk to his daughter Xu Yin at ease!


    "You..." thinking of this, Xu Ming''s eyes looking at these pursuers have become cold.


    You know, once it falls in the temple of disorder, it is true death! Even the eternal temple can''t revive it¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming didn''t show up in time, maybe her daughter Xu Yin would fall into the temple of disorder!


    How can Xu Ming not be angry with these pursuers?


    "You... All have to die!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s huge palm stroked through the void. It was like wiping the dust off the table. Where the giant palm passed, the heavenly supreme masters who pursued and killed turned into nothingness.


    These pursuers only had time to show their frightened look and could not even ask for mercy, so they had died without leaving a trace.


    Time and space are silent.


    Xu Yin stared at Xu Ming''s back and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Jian Yi is so strong!?


    Xu Yin can''t believe it - he is also a super genius in the eternal hall. Xu Yin still knows the strength and talent of "Jianyi"! Because of this, she was so shocked when she saw that "Jianyi" waved and killed all the pursuers!


    Xu Ming turned around slowly, showing a gentle smile: "I... not Jianyi!"


    Xu Ming said calmly.


    Xu Yin was stunned when he heard the speech. But I didn''t feel too surprised.


    On the contrary, Xu Yin would be surprised if the "Jian Yi" in front of him was really Jian Yi!


    "Who are you?" Xu Yin asked. Although she was not sure of each other''s identity, she felt each other''s kindness.


    "I..." Xu Ming didn''t take off his disguise, but he directly told his identity, "I''m Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Xu Yin was stunned again, but she didn''t doubt anything - after all, in her opinion, with each other''s strength, she didn''t need to deceive herself at all.


    Xu Ming continued, "you should have heard my name, but you should not know my identity!"


    "Your identity..." Xu Yin said subconsciously, "isn''t it the enemy of the eternal hall? Isn''t it Xu Ming who was ordered by his highness to get rid of?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Ming smiled at the speech. "That''s right! It''s also an identity! - why, do you want to find a way to contact the great energy of the eternal hall to suppress me?"


    Xu Yin didn''t speak, but silently shook his head.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming chuckled, "your character has changed a lot!"


    These words made Xu Yin feel puzzled when he heard Xu Ming''s words. Obviously, he knew her?


    However, Xu Yin doesn''t remember that she had any contact with Xu Ming - her memory in the virtual universe was sealed in the deepest place by Gu Hanmo; Only when she reaches the realm of Da Zun can she uncover the seal of memory. Even other Da Zun can''t help uncover it. After all, there are many great masters in the eternal hall. If any one can uncover Xu Yin''s memory seal, it''s better not to seal this memory seal!


    "All right!" Xu Ming then smiled and shook his head, finally telling the truth that shocked Xu Yin, "in fact, my identity is... Your father!"

 Chapter 2173

    "In fact, my identity is... Your father!"


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    The atmosphere solidified.


    Father?


    Xu Yin''s face, in addition to being ignorant, was still ignorant: "you... I..."


    Xu Yin was speechless for a moment.


    In fact, Xu Yin has been curious about his identity. However, no one seems to know her identity, even the great masters in the eternal hall; Gradually, Xu Yin gave up exploring his identity.


    Who are your parents?


    This problem has been deeply hidden in Xu Yin''s heart, but it is rarely touched.


    But now... Xu Ming suddenly appeared in front of her and said to her - I''m your father!


    Should Xu Yin believe it or not?


    "How to prove it?" Xu Yin took a deep breath, looked directly at Xu Ming and asked.


    Xu Ming also looked at Xu Yin and finally shook his head: "it can''t be proved!"


    yes!


    Can''t prove it!


    If you are a mortal, you can prove the father daughter relationship by blood; If it''s a God, you can prove the father daughter relationship with the help of cause and effect... But Xu Yin''s blood and cause and effect are all deliberately hidden by Gu Hanmo! Therefore, even if Xu Ming stands in front of Xu Yin now, he can''t prove that he is Xu Yin''s father.


    And can''t prove, how can Xu Yin believe it?


    "Can''t prove it?" Xu Yin couldn''t help saying, "how can I trust you?"


    Yeah!


    Xu Ming can''t prove what he said. Then... Why should Xu Yin believe him?


    "You don''t need to believe me for the time being!" Xu Ming said slowly. "I didn''t think. Just because of my one-sided words, I made you believe that I am your father. Moreover, I won''t ask you anything! - I have no intention of you!"


    Listening to Xu Ming''s words, Xu Yin put down some vigilance - as Xu Ming said, Xu Ming has no plans for her! In that case, what are Xu Yin''s scruples?


    If Xu Ming goes back on his word and puts forward any requirements to her in the future; At that time, Xu Yin can turn his face directly!


    And


    In fact, even if Xu Ming didn''t say this, Xu Yin has an inexplicable sense of trust in Xu Ming - it''s true, it''s true! Xu Ming is Xu Yin''s father! Xu Yin has an inexplicable sense of trust and kindness, which is normal.


    Besides


    Few people know about Xu Yin''s unclear life experience, even in the eternal hall. Fewer people know, the possibility of fraud is naturally small!


    Therefore, Xu Yinduo believed in Xu Ming''s identity as a "father". However, out of caution, Xu Yin still maintained enough vigilance, and would not show that he had believed for some points.


    "But..." Xu Ming said again, "there''s no picture, there''s really no picture. However, I disguised as Jianyi. I wouldn''t have been exposed in front of you; I was exposed to save you - you can''t reveal this to me?"


    Xu Yin also knew this and said, "don''t worry, no! - but if you are found by other powers in the eternal hall, you can''t blame me!"


    Xu Yin has the right to treat himself as if he didn''t know about it.


    "Yes!" Xu Yin suddenly thought, "where''s Jianyi?"


    "In my hands, I''m not dead yet!" Xu Ming said faintly. "He chased me to the three worlds, and then I captured him alive! I won''t kill him for the time being. After all, once you kill him, you will certainly find the power of the eternal hall! - what? Do you want me to let him go?"


    If her daughter Xu Yin wants to plead for Jianyi, Xu Ming will spare her life after Jianyi has no use - after all, this is the first request her daughter made to herself.


    "No!" however, Xu Yin didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said calmly, "his life and death have nothing to do with me!"


    Obviously, although he is a fellow disciple, Xu Yin doesn''t have any good feelings for Jianyi; Even, she hates Jianyi very much - Xu Yin knows that Jianyi has been looking for opportunities and wants to forcibly occupy her; Therefore, now, how can Xu Yin plead for Jianyi?


    "That''s good!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t know the relationship between Xu Yin and Jianyi, Xu Ming has been worried that his daughter Xu Yin will be deceived by Jianyi''s appearance - after all, Xu Ming has seen Jianyi!


    Now, seeing that Xu Yin clearly knew Jianyi''s character, Xu Ming was relieved immediately.


    Their conversation about "Jianyi" passed by.


    At this time, Xu Ming said, "why did those people chase you just now?"


    "You don''t know why they chased me, so you just killed them all?" Xu Yin couldn''t help saying, and then said, "what else? Because I got some opportunities in the ''source world'', which caused them to rob!"


    Xu Ming said, "I just entered the temple of disorder and have no understanding of the source world. Can you tell me?"


    "It''s no secret. There''s nothing you can''t say!" said Xu Yin. "Inside the source world... It''s actually a road!"


    "A way?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Yes!" Xu Yin nodded, "a mysterious and dangerous road leading to nowhere!"


    "I don''t know where to go?" Xu Ming wondered more and more.


    "Yes!" Xu Yin was sure of the tunnel. "No one has ever reached the end of the road to the source world! However... The farther you go on the road to the source world, the richer the reward! This time, I should be the farthest one to go when the disordered Temple appears, so I was peered at by other strong men!"


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    It''s not enough to get the opportunity in the source world. You have to take the opportunity out of the temple of disorder and the city of disorder!


    "But..." Xu Yin said again, "even if I don''t get any treasures, since I have come to the temple of disorder, the Supreme Master of other days won''t let me go out easily!"


    "That''s true!" Xu Ming remembered what happened after he entered the temple of disorder as "Jianyi"; I think my daughter Xu Yin should be similar.


    "Then you still come?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    You know, if Xu Minggang hadn''t come to the disordered City, his daughter Xu Yin would be really dangerous this time!


    Almost, Xu Yin really fell!


    "OK!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling scared.


    "I......" Xu Yin hesitated and said, "I have to come! For myself and for the eternal Hall..."


    Have to come!


    Hearing these four words, Xu Ming knew that the situation of his daughter Xu Yin didn''t seem very optimistic! It is reasonable to say that as Xu Yin''s "eternal hall super genius", it should not be like this!


    "Hum!" Xu Ming''s pupils shrink slightly. "When I go to the eternal hall, I''ll see who''s embarrassing Xu Yin!"

 Chapter 2174

    "When I go to the eternal hall, I''ll see who''s embarrassing Xu Yin!"


    Putting aside his emotions, Xu Ming looked at Xu Yin again and said, "are you going to leave the temple of disorder now?"


    "The best, of course, is to leave the temple of disorder!" said Xu Yin. "As long as I get out of the temple of disorder, I still have a way to leave the city of disorder! But..."


    Xu Yin didn''t go on, but she understood what she meant - but she couldn''t get out of the temple of disorder by her own words.


    At the exit of the disorderly temple, someone was squatting on Xu Yin.


    If Xu Yin goes by himself, he will still be pursued and killed.


    With that, Xu Yin''s eyes took some expectations -- if Xu Ming would help, it would not be difficult for her to leave the temple of disorder.


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "if you want to leave the temple of disorder, I can send you away and send you out of disorder city. But now, you don''t seem to have any hurry to leave? Why don''t you enter the source world with me first?"


    Xu Yin hesitated and said, "OK!"


    Although Xu Yin still has some doubts about whether Xu Ming is his father; Even if the person in front of her is "Xu Ming", she can''t be 100% sure - after all, what stands in front of her is the image of "Jianyi".


    Of course, Xu Yin still believes Xu Ming''s words, because... She can''t find a reason for the other party to deceive herself! With the strength of the other party, if you really want to be disadvantageous to yourself, you don''t need to beat around the Bush, just shoot directly!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming coerced Xu Yin with his mind and flew directly towards the source world. "By the way, tell me what''s going on in the source world!"


    "There are many miracles hidden in the source world..." Xu Yin began to talk about the source world he knew.


    Under the introduction of Xu Yin, Xu Ming also has a general understanding of the source world.


    It is said that


    Listen to Xu Ming.


    Xu Yin continued: "every heavenly Supreme Master will get a disordered chapter when he first enters the source world! The disordered chapter just obtained is of no use; only by constantly proving himself on the way to the source world, the disordered chapter will continue to gain power - this power can be divided into nine stars!"


    "After the chapter of one star disorder is enabled, you can obtain the divine body power equivalent to the ''Supreme God of the lower heaven''! Of course, this power blessing is only temporary; once used, it will disappear!"


    "The chapter of two stars disorder can obtain the power equivalent to ''the supreme of the middle heaven''!"


    "The chapter of Samsung disorder can obtain the power equivalent to ''Supreme heaven''


    ¡­¡­


    "I went the farthest on the road to the source world and got the five-star chapter of disorder!" Xu Yin said proudly. "Once enabled, I can obtain the divine body power equivalent to ''half step great respect''!"


    "Why didn''t you use the power of the chapter of disorder when you were chased?" Xu Ming asked.


    Xu Yin shook his head and said, "this power can only be used outside the temple of disorder! It can''t be used inside the temple of disorder! - so I said before that it''s not enough to get the opportunity in the source world. You have to take this opportunity out of the temple of disorder, or even out of the city of disorder, to be useful!"


    "Those pursuers came for your five-star disorderly chapter?" Xu Ming thought again.


    "That''s not true!" said Xu Yin. "The chapter of disorder can''t be robbed! Looting, in my opinion, is just an excuse; they must be ordered by the forces behind the scenes to kill me and don''t want me to get out of the temple of disorder alive!"


    "Why kill you?" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a sense of erasure.


    "It''s not easy!" Xu Yin couldn''t help laughing, "If the genius of our eternal hall enters the source world, we can generally get the four-star disordered chapter; and I get the five-star disordered chapter! - the power of the five-star disordered chapter may not be much in the real universe; any great master can easily suppress it! But... What if it is in the ''opening world''?"


    Kaitianjing!


    That is the end of the long river of time!


    "The existence of Da Zun realm cannot enter the Kaitian realm! At this time... I have the chapter of five-star disorder, plus my own strength and some cards given to me by the eternal hall, then I will be more terrible than half step Da Zun in Kaitian! I can even kill half step Da Zun!!" Xu yindao, "I can imagine my role in kaitianjing! - how are those great masters of hostile forces willing to let me leave the temple of disorder alive?"


    Xu Ming understands!


    Once Xu Yin walks out of the temple of disorder, he will be a trump card in the eternal hall! And those hostile dignitaries don''t want to see such a trump card in the eternal hall!


    Although those hostile dignitaries will not openly go to war with the eternal hall; after all, the strength of the eternal hall in this cosmic era is extremely powerful! However, those hostile dignitaries will secretly manipulate and kill -- for example, they are now dealing with Xu Yin in the temple of disorder.


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question, "the chapter of disorder, the highest is nine stars?"


    "Yes!" Xu Yin nodded.


    "You just got the five-star disordered chapter. Once you use it, you can temporarily obtain the divine body power comparable to the half step great statue! Then..." Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "what if it''s six stars, seven stars, or even... Nine stars?"


    What kind of power should that be!?

 Chapter 2175

    If it is six stars, seven stars, eight stars or even nine stars, what kind of power should it be!?


    "I don''t know!" Xu Yin shook his head. "No one should have obtained the six-star disordered chapter! However... If there is no accident, I''m afraid the disordered chapter above six stars is the power of great respect!"


    Xu Ming thinks so too!


    Even Xu Ming can''t help feeling the extra power of great respect!


    At this time, Xu Yin couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming and said, "if you step on the road of the source world, then..."


    Xu Yin didn''t go on.


    However, she saw Xu Ming''s strength in her eyes - she killed more than a dozen powerful pursuers when she raised her hands and feet! With such strength, maybe you can really get the chapter of six-star disorder!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Soon, Xu Ming and Xu Yin arrived near the "source boundary".


    "Go!" Xu Ming and Xu Yin flew directly towards the huge light ball of the source world.


    When approaching the source boundary, Xu Ming found it difficult to spy on the inside of the photosphere; However, after flying into the light ball, Xu Ming found that he could easily see the external situation.


    "No wonder someone was hiding in this light ball before, and even I didn''t find it!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    At this time, Xu Ming saw a subtle black spot in the center of the light ball. Of course, Xu Ming knows that this humble black spot is never as small as it looks - it is the black spot formed after the extreme distortion of space.


    "That''s the real source world!" Xu Yin said, pointing to the black spot.


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming is also more and more curious - at his present state and strength, there are really not many things that can make him see through the real universe! In his view, the disordered temple and the source world are full of fog.


    "Go in!" said Xu Ming, taking the lead in flying to the black spot.


    Xu Yin followed closely.


    With the extremely severe distortion of time and space, Xu Ming finally saw the light in front of him.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming observed the surroundings.


    He saw that the earth under his feet seemed to be an incomparably huge chessboard. He and Xu Yin are on a grid on the chessboard.


    The chess grid on the chessboard looks straight, but it is strangely distorted in time and space. The end of the distortion is the starting point of the road of the source world.


    However, as soon as Xu Ming and Xu Yin appeared on the chessboard, they immediately attracted countless eyes - these eyes are other supreme masters entering the source world. Tens of thousands of people were present; Moreover, the whole true universe, and more heavenly supreme beings, will come to the temple of disorder and enter the source world.


    "Is this...?"


    "Xu Yin of the eternal hall?"


    "Didn''t Xu Yin escape back to the temple of disorder? Why did he come here again?"


    "Is it because in the temple of disorder, the hunted and killed are desperate, so they escape into the source world? - Oh! Escaping into the source world can temporarily avoid the pursuit and killing; after all, once they start in the source world, they will trigger a chessboard array! No one dares to start here!"


    "But how can she get out? When she escapes back to the source world, there must be ambushes outside! As soon as he gets out of the source world, he will still fall into ambush, just living for a while!"


    "Indeed! In the end, she will die! Unless she stays in the source boundary and doesn''t go out! But if she stays here and doesn''t go out, she will die in the end!"


    "Eh? Who is the one around Xu yin? It seems... The supreme sword of Yi Tian?"


    "Jian Yitian supreme? Didn''t he enter the three worlds? When did he come out? And he came to the temple of disorder!"


    "Ha! The two top talents of the eternal hall are here!"


    "I''m dying!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of these voices, Xu Ming''s eyes swept coldly.


    Suddenly, an invisible oppression made these voices quiet a lot.


    "Hum!" Xu Yin said angrily, "these people, in other parts of the real universe, don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of our eternal hall! When they arrive at the disordered temple, they are thinking about how to kill our eternal hall!"


    Before, Xu Yin had heard that in the disordered city and disordered temple, the eternal temple was extremely excluded! After all... The whole eternal realm is under the absolute rule of the eternal hall; It can be said that only disorderly city is a "land outside the law".


    However, after arriving at the temple of disorder, Xu Yin knew how exaggerated the exclusion of the eternal temple was!


    This can no longer be said to be exclusion!


    In the temple of disorder, the identity background of "eternal Temple" is the most dangerous identity background! Like Xu Yin, he almost died in the pursuit of others.


    But -- as Xu Yin said, she had to enter the temple of disorder!


    The competition in "Kaitian territory" is too important for the eternal hall! If there is no "chapter of disorder", then the strong of the eternal hall will appear extremely passive in Kaitian territory; On the contrary, with the disordered chapter of four stars and five stars, it will be much easier to compete in Kaitian!


    As a genius cultivated by the eternal hall, Xu Yin certainly had to enter the temple of disorder!


    Xu Ming''s eyes turned to the road of the source world.


    This is an endless road. The farther away, the more distorted space-time becomes; Even Xu Ming could not see what was at the end of the road to the source world.


    "Go!" Xu Ming said, ignoring the malicious eyes on the chessboard array.


    "No! I''ll wait for you here!" said Xu Yin. "In the chessboard array, the other supreme masters dare not attack me! As long as I don''t leave the source world, I don''t have to worry about safety."


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    Xu Yin explained: "it''s my limit to get the five-star disordered chapter! Even if I enter the source world again, I can''t go to the level of ''six stars''. Moreover, if two people set foot on the source world together, the challenges will be more difficult; therefore, you''d better go alone!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled when he heard the speech. "If you go to the source world alone, you naturally can''t get the chapter of six star disorder; however, you may not be with me!"


    Xu Ming knows that Xu Yin will enter the "opening-up realm" in the future. Let Xu Yin get the disordered chapter of more than six stars, which can naturally make her safer.


    "At that time, if you feel pressure on the road to the source world, don''t you stop and I''ll go forward alone?" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said!" Xu Yin thought and said.


    Of course, Xu Yin still has expectations! After all... If she can really get the six-star disordered chapter, she will be invincible when she enters the "opening-up realm"! I''m afraid even those real half step dignitaries can''t resist her sweeping!


    "I will set foot on the road of the source world with you! At that time, if you can''t take me, just throw me on the way and go on yourself!" Xu Yin said.


    "OK!" Xu Ming answered.


    However, Xu Ming disdains this in his heart - feeling pressure on the road to the source world?


    It doesn''t exist!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, how can you feel pressure?

 Chapter 2176

    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The bodies of Xu Ming and Xu Yin flied across the chessboard.


    The strong people in the source world saw this, and no one came forward to stop them - after all, if you start in the source world, you will trigger a chessboard array; Therefore, no one will do it here.


    However, seeing that "Jianyi" and Xu Yin are flying to the source world at the same time, naturally there will be a sound of sneer.


    "What are Jianyi and Xu Yin doing?"


    "Do they want to embark on the road of the source world together?"


    "Can''t you die? When two people set foot on the road of the source world together, the difficulty they have to face is not as simple as doubling!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming and Xu Yin like a joke.


    Naturally, Xu Ming will not pay attention to these comments.


    Xu Yin knows Xu Ming''s strength, so she also doesn''t care about these comments - in her opinion, even if Xu Ming can''t take her further, if they encounter any danger, they still have no problem if they want to retreat!


    Step! Step!


    Xu Ming and Xu Yin almost simultaneously set foot on the starting point of the road to the source world.


    "This is the way of the source world?" Xu Ming felt the surrounding time and space. "It doesn''t seem to be any different?"


    "Along the way, there will be all kinds of obstacles! The farther you go, the more terrible the obstacles will be! If you overestimate your strength and force forward, you may end up dead!" Xu Yin said. At this time, Xu Yin asked again, "by the way, is your cultivation the Supreme Master of heaven or the great master of half a step? -- the higher your cultivation is, the greater the danger you will encounter along the way!"


    Xu Yin has seen Xu Ming''s moves. In her opinion, Xu Ming is at least the supreme cultivation of heaven.


    "Xiuwei?" Xu Ming smiled and said, "next to heaven!"


    "What!?" Xu Yin suddenly stared round his eyes, as if he had seen something incredible, "how could it be..."


    However, although Xu Yin said it was impossible, she knew that Xu Ming didn''t have to lie about such things. After all, after embarking on the road of the source world, we can quickly judge Xu Ming''s true accomplishments from the obstacles encountered.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong in the source world are still talking about Xu Ming and Xu Yin.


    "Jianyi and Xu Yin go to the source world together. How far can they go?"


    "There must be no problem getting the chapter of Samsung disorder! After all, they are both super talents trained by the eternal hall, and their talents will not be weak! If they want to continue to move forward... They may have to act separately!"


    "Good! I think so!"


    "They have gone out for a long time and should encounter obstacles soon! - we have seen Xu Yin''s strength! Now we can see how strong Jianyi is!"


    While the strong talk¡ª¡ª


    On the road to the endless and profound source world, suddenly, around Xu Ming and Xu Yin, time and space shook wildly.


    "Be careful! The first wave of obstacles is coming!" Xu Yin crossed the road of the source world. Naturally, he knows what this crazy space-time vibration means, "The obstacles I encountered before were three mechanical puppets at the" lower heaven supreme "level! Don''t underestimate those mechanical puppets. Although they only have the lower heaven supreme level, they can only use pure power within the source boundary, not the power of order. Therefore, they can be regarded as the external middle heaven supreme, or even the upper heaven supreme, to deal with such a mechanical puppet , it won''t be easy! "


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming just nodded silently without paying attention.


    It''s not that Xu Ming is too arrogant, but there''s really nothing to care about! - Xu Ming''s strongest strength is his divine body strength; moreover, it''s the strength of the great respect level! Several mechanical puppets at the next heaven''s supreme level can be directly trampled to death like stepping on ants. What''s the good intention?


    "If we go to the source world together, we may encounter ten mechanical puppets!" Xu Yin continued. "After all, it''s much easier for two people to travel to the source world at the same time than one person alone!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Time and space tremble.


    Finally¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    Space is broken. One mechanical puppet after another is constantly drilling out of the broken space. Soon, the number exceeds ten.


    When all the mechanical puppets surrounded Xu Ming and Xu Yin, Xu Yin was stunned: "what!? so many!?"


    Xu Yin thought that one person would encounter three mechanical puppets; then, together, there are many ten mechanical puppets! Unexpectedly, they directly met 36!


    Twelve times the difficulty!


    And


    To Xu Yin''s horror, she saw that the 36 mechanical puppets began to form a battle array as soon as they came out! - if Xu Yin was alone, it would take a lot of effort to deal with the first wave of enemies!


    ¡­¡­


    In the chessboard array, the strong people who watched were stunned first, and then laughed one after another.


    "It''s so difficult for two people to set foot on the road of the source world together?"


    "Jian Yi and Xu Yin, I''m afraid they''re going to be silly now?"


    "The first wave of enemies is enough for them to deal with in a hurry! I guess... They will be scared to go their separate ways after dealing with the first wave of enemies!"


    "Isn''t it? If you continue to walk together, you''re looking for death!!"


    Even Xu Yin couldn''t help saying to Xu Ming, "otherwise, you''d better break through the source world alone..."


    However, Xu Yin''s words haven''t finished yet - Xu Ming raises his feet, the soles of his feet crush time and space, and crush the 36 mechanical puppets at the same time!


    Then... Under the foot of Xu Ming and the crushing of terrible time and space, 36 mechanical puppets were trampled into 36 pieces of slag before they could get a hand. Obviously, all of them have been abandoned!


    "Let''s go!" Xu Ming looked at Xu Yin and said faintly, "Oh, by the way, what did you just say?"


    "I......" Xu Yingang, naturally, wanted to persuade Xu Ming to go into the source world alone; However, seeing Xu Ming''s rolling hand, he swallowed this sentence again, "nothing... Nothing!"


    "Go on!" Xu Ming said to himself, "this is the way of the source world? It''s very easy!"


    Easy?


    Xu Yin''s mouth trembled slightly - all right! Who makes you strong! Strong people are right in everything they say!


    ¡­¡­


    The strong players in the chessboard array have been silly.


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "What just happened?"


    "The strength of Jianyi, how can it be so strong!?"


    At this time, two pieces of news about "Jian Yi" came into the source world from the temple of disorder.

 Chapter 2177

    At this time, two pieces of news about "Jian Yi" came into the source world from the temple of disorder.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the voices of the strong in the source world, the figures of Xu Ming and Xu Yin are farther and farther on the road of the source world.


    Xu Yin is "too strong!" Xu Yin just wants to say.


    Two people set foot on the road of the source world together, and the obstacles encountered are too strong! Ten times better than when she was alone!


    Of course, Xu Yin''s more thought is that Xu Ming''s strength is too strong!


    No matter what kind of obstacles, they were all crushed by Xu Ming!


    The same is the cultivation of "the next heaven supreme". Xu Ming''s strength makes Xu Yin feel palpitation!


    "How can there be such a strong lower heaven supreme?" Xu Yin is a super genius cultivated by the eternal hall. His own strength is not strong and his vision is not broad! But even so, Xu Yin was shocked when he saw that he was as powerful as Xu Ming!


    Just... How does Xu Yin know that Xu Ming''s strength has not really been shown!


    All the way!


    Soon, Xu Ming got the "one star chapter of disorder"! And the mechanical puppets he killed that hindered their progress also exploded a lot of treasures; Of course, such a treasure may be seen by the strong people of scattered cultivation or small forces, but Xu Ming and Xu Yin don''t see it very much.


    Xu Yin himself has the "five-star disordered chapter", so her disordered chapter has not been improved at all.


    "Oh? Have you got the" one star disordered chapter "so soon?" in the chessboard array, the strong people were not surprised to see the "one star disordered chapter" coming to Jianyi - after all, they thought that Jianyi and Xu Yin could get the "three star disordered chapter".


    Keep going!


    Before long, Xu Ming got the "chapter of two star disorder".


    At this time, the strong players in the chessboard array were somewhat surprised - because the forward speed of "Jianyi" and Xu Yin was too fast!


    Sweep invincible all the way!


    Xu Ming finally got the "chapter of three stars disorder"!


    At this time, Xu Ming and Jianyi are almost out of the vision of the strong in the chessboard array!


    "The chapter of Samsung disorder?"


    "Jianyi''s strength is too strong! According to this trend, it''s no problem for them to win the ''chapter of four-star disorder'' together!"


    "The two won the ''four-star disorderly chapter'' together? I''ve never heard of such a thing! What''s more terrible is... Xu Yin didn''t shoot at all along the way, and the whole process was swept by sword Yi!"


    "When two people act together, Jianyi can win the ''chapter of four-star disorder''. What if Jianyi moves forward alone? Will he get it..."


    A terrible thought came out of the hearts of all the strong: "chapter of six stars disorder!?"


    Six star disorder chapter, no one can get it!


    However, it is speculated that the "chapter of six star disorder" contains the power of Da Zun level¡ª¡ª Once the power of Da Zun level appears in the "Kaitian realm", it will sweep invincible!


    But now, the strong players in the chessboard array can''t see Xu Ming and Xu Yin anymore!


    Fortunately, there are other strong ones on the way to the source world.


    In the "Samsung" area, there are several strong players. These strong men watched "Jianyi" and Xu Yin pass by them at a fast speed, and then got the "chapter of three stars disorder" every minute.


    "Where are Jianyi and Xu Yin now?" the strong men in the chessboard array were summoned.


    "It has entered the four-star region, and the speed of progress is very fast..." several strong players in the three-star region were summoned to answer. Soon, they summoned again and said, "Oh, no, they have... Passed through the four-star area together!"


    Through the four-star area, it''s nothing! In every cosmic era, there are many powerful heavenly supreme masters who can get the "chapter of four-star disorder" and enter the five-star region; Moreover, there will be some top heavenly supreme masters who can get the "five-star disorder chapter"!


    However, two people "pass through the four-star area together", that''s terrible!


    This means that... You are likely to get the "chapter of six star disorder"¡ª¡ª Although no one has ever got the "chapter of six star disorder", someone has entered the six star region! For what kind of strength you need to have in order to get the "chapter of six-star disorder", there is also a general guess! Previously, the strong just suspected that Jianyi "might" get the chapter of six star disorder; Now, I think Jianyi is "likely" to get it!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Suddenly, many strong people left the source world in a hurry, obviously to pass the news outside the temple of disorder and to the great masters behind them - if such a situation occurs in the source world, of course, we should let the great masters know immediately!


    Sure enough, as soon as the news spread, the whole universe was shocked!


    All the great masters were stunned and forced: "what?! Jianyi and Xu Yin passed through the four-star area of the road to the source world together? Jianyi is suspected to have the strength to obtain the ''six-star disordered chapter''?"

 Chapter 2178

    The real universe.


    Eternal domain.


    Although the great master of the long night has left near the eternal city, he has not directly left the eternal domain.


    "That Jianyi, how dare you harm me..." as a giant standing at the top of the universe, Changye Da Zun naturally won''t pay attention to Jianyi, the genius of the eternal hall. In his eyes, Jianyi is just a mole ant!


    It was for this reason that Changye Da Zun was particularly angry - he was ruined by a mole ant!


    A message came from the mouth of the great master of the long night: "don''t let Jianyi leave the temple of disorder alive!"


    As long as it falls in the temple of disorder, even the great master cannot revive it!


    Obviously, Changye Da Zun wants Jianyi to fall forever!


    "Yes!" the right-hand man of the great master of the long night and the "bitter rain great master" at the level of the great master immediately took command and went to arrange.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, kuyu Da Zun hurried to report.


    "How''s it going?" Changye Da Zun asked very calmly, "has the matter been solved?"


    Just a sword is easy. He doesn''t deserve to take it to heart.


    "No... no solution." kuyu Da Zun said with a bitter face.


    "Hmm?" the long night big Zun could not help frowning and his voice was a little low - kuyu big Zun, who has always been his right-hand man and has been very effective in handling affairs, can''t even do such a small thing well?


    "Then what do you want to report?" the elder asked again.


    "Jianyi is suspected to have killed more than ten Heavenly supreme masters chasing after Xu Yin in the temple of disorder! I''m afraid his strength is stronger than we thought?" kuyu said.


    "Oh? Really?" the great master said coldly, "stronger than we thought? How strong is it? Can it be strong enough to the great master level?"


    "That''s definitely impossible!" kuyu Da zunlian said.


    "In that case, what is there to say?" the great master of the long night said faintly.


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now and solve the sword problem!" kuyu Da Zun also found that he seemed to be talkative and shouldn''t report such a small matter. After saying this, kuyu Da Zun stepped back and continued to arrange the strong to deal with Jianyi.


    However


    After a while, kuyu Da Zun came to report: "Jianyi and Xu Yin have set foot on the road of the source world together!"


    "Set foot on the road of the source world together?" Changye Da Zun was slightly surprised, but still disdained in his eyes. "Just overestimate your strength! Two people can''t go far together on the road of the source world!"


    Kuyu said with a wry smile: "no... they have passed the three-star area, and now they have entered the four-star area together!"


    "What!?" now, the great master of the long night finally turned right. Obviously, he also knows what it means to be able to cross the Samsung region of the source world together! It means... Jianyi may have the strength to challenge the "chapter of six star disorder"!


    Although it is only possible, it also makes Changye Da Zun have to pay attention to it!


    After all


    Once the six star disordered chapter is born, it will have too much influence in the competition for "Kaitian territory"! The competition for the "open space" is really too important for every great master of the real universe!


    For this reason, although Changye Da Zun only thought that Jianyi had a very small possibility to obtain the chapter of six star disorder; However, his attitude has begun to pay some attention.


    But


    Just at that time, Da Zun felt that his attitude was very easy to see the sword. Immediately, another message came: "Jianyi and Xu Yin have passed through the four-star area of the road of the source world together!"


    "What!!?" now, Changye Da Zun really has to pay attention to it!


    Two people passed the four-star area of the road of the source world together!


    Moreover, according to the news, Jianyi swept all the way alone. As for Xu Yin, it can be said that he is a theater goer!


    This further shows the horror of Jianyi''s strength!


    At this moment, whether it is Changye Da Zun or kuyu Da Zun and other great zuns who follow him, there is no doubt that Jianyi absolutely has the strength to obtain the chapter of six-star disorder!


    absolutely!!


    It blew up!!


    The whole universe, all the great masters have exploded!


    The word "Jian Yi" makes all the great masters feel dignified!


    "Never let Jianyi get out of the temple of disorder alive! Otherwise... Let him enter the opening world, it will be troublesome!" there is a dignified voice rarely seen in hundreds of millions of ages in the voice of Changye Da Zun.


    Kuyu Da Zun began to dispatch all forces that could be dispatched, and he wanted to kill the sword in the temple of disorder at all costs!


    However


    At this time, another news came: Jianyi and Xu Yin have passed through the five-star area of the road of the source world and entered the six-star area!


    "Two people pass through the five-star area together!!" even Da Zun in the long night can''t sit still, "go! Go to disorderly city together! With the strength of sword Yi, I''m afraid no one can kill him in the disorderly temple! Da Zun has to do it!"


    Changye Da Zun decided to do it himself!


    In his capacity, it is undoubtedly humiliating to shoot a supreme master! However, Changye Da Zun decided to do so! Because... He knows that not only he will come to the disordered City, but also the great powers of the eternal hall will come to the disordered city!


    Disorderly city is about to become very lively!


    And just as Da Zun was about to leave for the disorderly city in the long night, another news came: Jianyi and Xu Yin passed through the six-star area of the road of the source world together!


    "Hiss -" Changye Da Zun was shocked. "Jianyi is such a genius? How wonderful it would be if he wasn''t from the eternal hall! Even I am willing to train him!"


    Other dignitaries also felt that they underestimated Jianyi - originally, they thought that even if Jianyi grew up, it was just an ordinary dignitaries! Now, I''m afraid it''s far more than "ordinary Da Zun"!


    But... Changyeda Zun and other great powers don''t know. They didn''t mistake the potential of Jianyi before; Indeed, as they think, even if Jianyi grows up, it is just an ordinary great respect.


    But the present Jian Yi is not a real Jian Yi at all, but... Xu Ming!


    "What happened after Jianyi and Xu Yin passed through the six-star area together? Why didn''t there be any news?" Changye Da Zun didn''t want to hear about Jianyi at all, but now he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know..." kuyu Da Zun replied.


    "Don''t know?" Changye Da Zun said with some displeasure.


    "Can''t see!" kuyu Da Zun said helplessly, "you also know that if you are too far away on the road of the source world, you can''t see! Now... Jianyi and Xu Yin have entered the Seven Star area of the road of the source world. No one can see them on the whole road of the source world!"

 Chapter 2179

    The temple of disorder.


    Source boundary.


    The Seven Star region of the road of the source world.


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Why am I here?"


    Xu Yin''s face was full of ignorance.


    Xu Yin felt that he was inexplicably "lying" all the way to the Seven Star area. Now, the "chapter of six star disorder" has been obtained, and as she expected before, what is contained in the "chapter of six star disorder" is indeed the power of Da Zun level!


    As for the "chapter of seven stars disorder"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    Xu Yin saw that even in the Seven Star area, Xu Ming was still devastated and powerful, without any pressure at all.


    "Get! I''ve got the Seven Star disordered chapter..." I know I''ll get the Seven Star disordered chapter right away. Xu Yin is speechless except speechless.


    You know


    From the endless years, those geniuses who fell on the road of the source world, if they see Xu Yin''s current situation, they don''t know whether they will be revived by Qi


    Of course, what shocked Xu Yin was Xu Ming''s strength!


    Strong?


    It is not enough to describe Xu Ming''s strength!


    Xu Yin can''t imagine why Xu Ming, who is also the "Supreme Master of the lower heaven", should be so strong!


    What''s more terrible is that Xu Yin can''t see through how strong Xu Ming is -- even now he has reached the Seven Star area, it''s obvious that Xu Ming hasn''t used all his strength at all; Even, I''m afraid it only used a small part of its strength.


    "Too strong..." Xu Yin didn''t know that he was "cough!" Xu Yin looked at his "chapter of seven stars disorder", and had a feeling of "being ashamed of it".


    "Or... I won''t go to the eight Star area?" Xu Yin couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Yin is really satisfied to mention the "chapter of seven stars disorder"! Sweeping the "Kaitian realm" is definitely more than enough!


    Therefore, Xu Yin doesn''t really care about whether he can get the "chapter of disorder" of eight stars and nine stars - anyway, whether it''s seven stars, eight stars or nine stars, he can sweep the "opening-up realm", so it seems useless to take too high!


    Moreover, Xu Yin was embarrassed to "lie" all the way and get the "chapter of Seven Star disorder". Next, she won''t continue to follow, which can also make Xu Ming easier.


    "Go! Why not?" Xu Ming said without hesitation. "There''s no challenge in the eight star region or the nine star region! There''s no difference between taking you and not taking you!"


    "...." Xu Yin didn''t know what to say.


    It''s no different with you or without you... It''s against the sky to dare to say this on the road of the source world!


    However, Xu Yin really can''t find a reason to refute - indeed, Xu Ming has proved with his strength that there is no difference between taking her and not taking her!


    The obstacles on the road to the source world are really no challenges for Xu Ming!


    "Well... OK!" Xu Yin didn''t insist too much - she could see that Xu Ming really didn''t have any pressure, so she took her into the eight Star area. In that case, Xu Yin naturally doesn''t mind brushing out a "chapter of nine star disorder".


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    After entering the eight Star area, Xu Ming was devastated all the way without any pressure. As always, Xu Yin was "lying" and waiting to mention the "chapter of eight star disorder".


    "All along... The great powers of the whole real universe believe that the road of the source world is an impossible road to the end! If the disorderly Temple leaves this road of the source world, it is not ready for anyone to pass!" Xu Yin couldn''t help thinking, "Now it seems that the road to the source world is not impossible to come to an end, but... There has never been a real genius in the real universe!"


    yes!


    There has never been a real genius!


    No matter who she is, Xu Yin, Jianyi who is as famous as her, or those who have become great masters... No matter who, in the "Heaven supreme" stage, compared with Xu Ming in front of her, she can''t be called a genius at all!


    "Maybe... Kunpeng and Yongda have come to the end of the road to the source world! However, even if they come to the end, they disdain to say it and let others know!" Xu Yin secretly said, "or... Kunpeng and Yongda disdain the former source world when they are in the supreme state of heaven!"


    In Xu Yin''s mind, Xu Ming has been regarded as the existence of talent at the same level as Kunpeng and eternal! Even... She vaguely feels that even Kunpeng and eternal are not as good as Xu Ming in terms of talent!


    Kunpeng great respect and eternal great respect have become legends!


    Xu Ming, it''s not a legend!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming is not a legend, but a legend!


    "He... Is really my father?" Xu Yin looked at Xu Ming''s back and was fascinated for a moment.


    In fact, Xu Yin already believes it.


    Whether Xu Ming gives her feelings or Xu Ming''s talent and strength, Xu Yin chooses to believe - she really can''t think of the need to expose her identity to deceive her with Xu Ming''s strength and talent!


    Really not necessary!


    It''s not necessary, so it''s probably true!


    "If Xu Ming is my father, who is my mother?" Xu Yin couldn''t help thinking, "also, Xu Ming should come from the virtual universe, but why have I been in the eternal hall since I remember? Then, how did I come to the eternal hall? What happened?"


    The only thing Xu Yin knows is that her memory of that time after she was born has been sealed! Moreover, it seems that she can only untie the seal when she reaches the level of great respect.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The increasingly fierce battle brought Xu Yin''s thoughts back to the present.


    At this time, she and Xu Ming should have reached the end of the "eight Star area".


    There are thousands of mechanical puppets besieging Xu Ming! Moreover, each one is the strength of the "top heaven supreme" in the real universe!


    You know, in the temple of disorder, you can''t use the power of order, you can only use the power of the divine body! Therefore, generally speaking, even if the "half step Da Zun" comes to the source world, it can not give play to the strength of the "top upper heaven supreme" in the real universe!


    That is to say... Thousands of mechanical puppets here, any one of them, can hang and beat half a step Da Zun!


    And now?


    These thousands of mechanical puppets are being cleaned up by Xu Ming. Even some mechanical puppets can''t bypass Xu Ming and attack Xu Yin!


    There is no doubt that Xu Ming is the strength of absolute control and absolute rolling!


    "How strong is he?" a terrible possibility finally appeared in Xu Yin''s heart. "The supreme cultivation realm of the next heaven, the strength of the great level!?"


    She guessed right!


    Xu Ming is the supreme cultivation realm of the lower heaven and the strength of the great respect level!


    However, before the news that Xu Ming exposed his identity and strength in Lei Mie domain reached Xu Yin''s ears, Xu Yin had entered the temple of disorder. Otherwise, if she had heard of Xu Ming''s deeds, she would not be so surprised as now.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As Xu Ming''s last shot fell, Xu Yin continued to mention the "chapter of eight star disorder".


    "If I had known that I could lie down and mention the chapter of eight star disorder, why did I work hard to challenge the chapter of five star disorder?"


    Before, it was not easy for Xu Yin to challenge himself to get the five-star disordered chapter!


    "Let''s go!" said Xu Ming, stepping with Xu Yin to the nine star area of the road to the source world!


    "I''d like to see what''s at the end of the road to the source world!" Xu Ming looked into the distance, but he still couldn''t see the end of the road to the source world.


    It is said that


    In the first cosmic era, when chaos began to open, Tiancai and Dibao could be seen everywhere! At that time, the temple of disorder plundered countless natural and earth treasures and hid them at the end of the road of the source world.


    But


    Xu Ming doesn''t really believe this legend!


    The temple of disorder is by no means a simple force, which Xu Ming has felt! Apart from others, many signs in the disordered temple and source boundary can not be built by ordinary great masters¡ª¡ª The forces that can build disorder temples are absolutely invincible in the wild era of the first universe!


    So


    Why doesn''t the temple of disorder choose to rule a cosmic era like Kunpeng and eternal? Instead, we should plunder the natural materials and earth treasures of the real universe and hide them at the end of the road of the source world?


    Moreover, after plundering the natural materials and earth treasures of the real universe, the temple of disorder also completely disappeared.


    All this, can not help but say strange!


    If the temple of disorder plundered the natural materials and earth treasures of the real universe just to hide at the end of the road of the source world¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t believe this statement at all!


    If Tiancai Dibao is not used there, what is the difference between Tiancai Dibao and a pile of garbage?


    So - Xu Ming is almost sure that the temple of disorder has definitely used up those natural materials and earth treasures!


    Combined with the disappearance of the disorder temple in the real universe, Xu Ming quickly deduced a terrible conclusion - the disorder temple may have built a universe at the end of the road to the source world with those plundered natural materials and earth treasures!


    Moreover, this universe is not a small universe like the "three worlds universe"! It''s a real universe, with perfect cosmic operation rules, and even... It can compete with the universe Xu Ming lives in now!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help but see a flash of horror in his eyes!


    The temple of disorder... I''m afraid I''m going to play a bigger game than Kunpeng and Yongheng!

 Chapter 2180

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Nine Star area.


    Even Xu Ming feels the pressure!


    "The strength of each mechanical puppet here is close to Da Zun!" Xu Ming was secretly shocked!


    In the eight Star area, the mechanical puppets Xu Ming met already had the strength of half a step and great respect; Each of the mechanical puppets in the nine star area is much better than half step Da Zun!


    "My cultivation is the next highest heaven, and I have encountered such obstacles?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "what kind of obstacles would it be if I changed to the middle highest heaven and the upper highest heaven?"


    Xu Ming has seen that the supreme cultivation of the lower heaven must have the strength of the great master in order to pass through the road of the source world! Otherwise, it won''t pass!


    "Why should the disorderly temple leave behind the impossible test of the road to the source world?" Xu Ming even suspected that even Kunpeng and Yongheng could not pass the test of the road to the source world when they were in the supreme state of heaven!


    "No! There are more and more mechanical puppets!" gradually, even Xu Ming felt the pressure in the nine star area. "I have to protect Xu Yin while cleaning up these mechanical puppets... If this continues, I may not be able to protect Xu Yin!"


    Although Xu Yin''s strength is not weak, she is very fragile in the nine star area! If you are wiped by an attack, you may die!


    "To be safe, I''d better use the boundary breaking gun!" originally, Xu Ming didn''t intend to use the boundary breaking magic soldiers at all; Unexpectedly, after arriving at the nine star area, they were forced to use boundary breaking guns.


    However, this is the nine star area, so Xu Ming doesn''t worry that the scene of using his boundary breaking gun will be seen by other powers.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s hand is in his hand, and his gun is already in his hand.


    The frightening smell on the broken boundary gun seems to tell Xu Yin that this long gun is extraordinary.


    "Is this...?" Xu Yin was slightly stunned, "boundary breaking gun!?"


    At the same time, through this long gun, Xu Yinming also determined that the strong man disguised as "Jianyi" is indeed Xu Ming! After all, the whole universe knows that the boundary breaking gun is in Xu Ming''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Xu Ming was sweeping the nine star area with a boundary breaking gun... Outside the disorderly city, a great statue was gathering.


    Among them, there is the so-called real universe. At that time, it will not be the great master of the long night who controls the opening of the sky, but the eternal Hall who controls the opening of the sky! In that case, it is Changye Da Zun and other Da Zun who, in turn, are held by the eternal hall!


    Such a situation, of course, is absolutely unacceptable!


    So


    Changye Da Zun must not let Jianyi and Xu Yin enter the "open space". It''s best to... Let them not leave the disordered city alive!


    "Jianyi and Xu Yin must die!" the eyes of the great master of the long night were full of cold killing intention, "not only to die, but also to prevent them from resurrection!"


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    There are five great masters who come to the disordered city at the same time - they are the strong ones of the five eternal halls, such as the Lord of the eternal hall!


    "Hmm? Lord of the eternal hall!" the great master of the eternal Hall said coldly, "I remember that although the whole eternal domain is controlled by your eternal hall, this disordered city is an exception? - what do you mean by bringing the strong of the eternal hall to the disordered city?"


    "Oh!" the Lord of the eternal hall also sneered, "it''s not the territory of our eternal hall. Can''t we come? -- Changye Da Zun, your posture is too overbearing?"


    "Eternal hall Lord, I advise you to go back!" Changye Da Zun sneered, "bright people don''t talk secretly! You and I know very well why you and I are here! - I''ll put my words here. Jianyi and Xu Yin will die!"


    Changye Da Zun proudly said, "no one can keep the people I want to kill in Changye!"


    "Really?" the Lord of the eternal Hall said with a smile, "then... If it''s the means left by the eternal great master, can''t you keep it?"


    "You..." Da Zun was stunned for a long time, and suddenly there was a touch of fear - Eternal Da Zun, although he had long been out of the real universe; However, just this name is enough to deter the great master of the long night.


    "Hum!" for a long time, the great master of the night hummed coldly, "then I''ll see what means the great master of eternity has left for your eternal hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    The road to the source world.


    Xu Ming can easily sweep the "eight Star area" without using a boundary breaking gun; Now we have used a boundary breaking gun to sweep the "Nine Star area" naturally easy and easy.


    Very smoothly, Xu Ming and Xu Yin both got the "chapter of nine star disorder".


    "I''m afraid the power contained in the chapter of nine star disorder is equivalent to the top great honor in the real universe!" Xu Ming said. "Once the chapter of nine star disorder is enabled, then... Even if it is the great honor of long night and red extinction, I can fight as much as possible!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming and Xu Yin also reached the end of the road to the source world.


    In front of Xu Ming, there is no road. Only the bottomless abyss, I don''t know where to go.


    Xu Ming stood on the edge of the abyss and stared at the abyss. His eyes seemed to look beyond the universe.


    Ahead, there is a completely unknown world.


    Xu Ming hesitated: "do you want to move on?"

 Chapter 2181

    "Do you want to move on?"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, looking at the whole universe, I''m afraid there are really not many places to go! But... Somehow, Xu Ming always felt a touch of fear about the bottomless abyss in front of him.


    Even when Xu Ming faced Zihe Da Zun in the Taoist temple, he never had this feeling of fear.


    "Little hang." Xu Ming shouted at the bottom of his heart, "can the ''infinite resurrection'' hang resurrect me no matter what kind of situation?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Hang''s voice was still full of mechanical feeling.


    With this sentence, Xu Ming suddenly had a lot of confidence. Looking into the abyss, he was no longer so afraid.


    "Xu Yin!" Xu Ming shouted, "just wait for me here first!"


    "Good!" Xu Yin certainly knows what Xu Ming is going to do; She also knows that if she is alone, she can''t leave the source world now - she thinks about it with her toes. She knows how many great powers are waiting for her to go out outside the source world and outside the temple of disorder!


    If she goes out now, I''m afraid she''s looking for death!


    "You... Be careful!" Xu Yin couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Ming said, "if there is no accident, I should be back soon!"


    Then Xu Ming looked at the endless abyss: "the temple of disorder... I want to see how many mysteries you hide!"


    From what Xu Ming saw along the way, he can infer that the disordered temple is more terrible than Kunpeng and eternal! Now, the secret of the temple of disorder is likely to be hidden under this endless abyss.


    "I''m going down! Just wait where you are. Don''t run around!" Xu Ming warned again.


    Seeing Xu Yin nodding, Xu Ming was relieved. He took a deep breath and jumped directly into the bottomless abyss.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    In Xu Yin''s eyes, when Xu Ming jumped into the abyss, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    However... In Xu Ming''s eyes, after jumping into the abyss, he saw that Xu Yin''s actions seemed to be frozen, and even blinking became extremely slow, hundreds of millions of times slower than normal.


    "The speed of time!" Xu Ming reacted instantly - the speed of time in the abyss was so fast that he saw Xu Yin''s action very slow.


    Even, as Xu Ming sank deeper and deeper in the abyss, he saw that Xu Yin''s actions had been completely frozen!


    yes!


    The gap between time and velocity is too big. Compared with Xu Ming, the time over Xu Yin can almost be described as "static"!


    At this time, Xu Yin can''t see Xu Ming!


    "What on earth is this means!" Xu Ming was shocked. Xu Ming has never heard of such a terrible time flow rate!


    You know, the stronger the power, the more difficult it is to be affected by the time flow rate!


    For example, Da Zun wants to "speed up time" or "slow down time" for an ordinary world leader. It''s a very simple thing. You can control the time flow rate to an extremely exaggerated multiple! However, it is difficult for a great master to change the time flow rate of another great master, let alone how exaggerated the time flow rate is.


    But now - Xu Ming is the real "great honor" strength! The time flow around him has reached an unknown hundreds of millions of times!


    What a terrible means!?


    What terrible existence can exert such terrible time acceleration?


    The power of the temple of disorder has far exceeded Xu Ming''s expectations!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming kept falling in the bottomless abyss.


    I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of times the time flow rate also makes Xu Ming''s falling speed reach an extremely terrible level.


    At the same time


    Eight quadrants of the virtual universe.


    You know, Xu Ming is incarnated in hundreds of millions, all over the eight quadrants of the virtual universe! But now... Xu Ming''s billions of incarnations are beginning to collapse!


    The incarnation is actually the countless consciousness separated from Xu Ming''s noumenon. If the connection between the avatar and the noumenon is cut off, the avatar will naturally collapse.


    You know... Even if Xu Ming goes to the three realms of the universe and even "falls", he can only be resurrected by hanging with "infinite resurrection". There is always a connection between Xu Ming and his avatar. Now, as soon as Xu Ming entered the mysterious abyss, the connection between him and hundreds of millions of avatars was directly and completely cut off!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    There was no time for Xu Ming to think more. He felt that he was accelerating in the abyss.


    At his current speed and the speed of time on his body... Xu Ming feels that the distance he has passed is probably longer than that across the whole real universe! However, Xu Ming still doesn''t know when his fall in the abyss will end.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the speed has accelerated to the extreme, breaking through the limit that the abyss space can bear; Xu Ming feels that the space around him is collapsing!


    Then Xu Ming fell into the boundless darkness.


    Before falling into boundless darkness, the only thing Xu Ming saw was an incomparably huge blue sphere.


    Xu Ming feels that his distance from the blue sphere is thousands or thousands of times farther than that across the whole real universe; However, the blue sphere still shines like the sun in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    Then, the space around Xu Ming completely collapsed, and Xu Ming completely fell into darkness.


    Space turns into nothingness at this moment.


    Time is meaningless at this moment.


    This is a meaningless time and space!


    In this meaningless space-time, I don''t know how long it took... Xu Ming suddenly woke up!


    It seems that a mortal who has spent thousands of years in deep sleep suddenly woke up!


    To Xu Ming''s horror, he was in a hall! Besides Xu Ming, there are thousands of people in this hall! In addition, people continue to appear in this hall out of thin air.


    Xu Ming looked around.


    He saw that more than half of the thousands of people in the hall were as confused as him; Others are firm or crazy.


    Moreover, Xu Ming also found that a few people looked different from others - they looked arrogant and seemed to despise others at all.


    Such a picture can not help but make Xu Ming more confused.


    Then, Xu Ming found that everyone in the hall seemed to be the cultivation of "the next heaven supreme"! But... Everyone is like him, and the divine body seems to contain incomparable and majestic power!


    Obviously, every strong person Xu Mingmu sees is not simple!


    "Where on earth is this?" Xu Ming fell into deep doubt.

 Chapter 2182

    "Where on earth is this?" Xu Ming fell into deep doubt.


    At the same time, Xu Ming found that he disguised himself as Jianyi with "Fengzhou Ding". I don''t know when it has failed, and he has changed back to his real face.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half of the thousands of strong people in the hall have the same color of doubt as Xu Ming.


    However, strong people like Xu Ming with doubts do not dare to ask another small half of the strong people - after all, they don''t even know where it is here, let alone what kind of situation they are in, and whether the people around them are enemies or friends.


    At this time, a young man in white near Xu Ming approached Xu Ming and took the initiative to talk: "I''m Diao Yi. Your face seems to be very strange. You''ve never seen it before. I don''t know which territory it belongs to?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced at each other.


    However, Xu Ming is also trying to find someone to find out where this is. He said, "I, Xu Ming, come from the eternal domain!"


    Since the camouflage of "Fengzhou Ding" has failed, Xu Ming naturally no longer camouflaged and directly reported his true identity.


    "Eternal territory? I haven''t heard of it!" said Diao Yi, a young man in white.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Xu Ming was stunned, then reacted and asked, "what territory are you from?"


    "Tiandao domain!" Diao Yi said.


    Tiandao domain?


    "The real universe, does it have this territory?" Xu Ming also hasn''t heard of it.


    "Ha ha ha..." just then, a sarcastic laugh sounded in Xu Ming''s ear, "don''t guess! You are not people in the same universe at all. It''s strange that you can hear about each other''s universe!"


    Not the same universe?


    Xu Ming was stunned again. He turned to see that the sarcastic laughter came from a small middle-aged man.


    "I''ll kindly give you some advice!" the middle-aged man laughed again. "I know from your appearance that you should have come out of a newborn universe!"


    The newborn universe?


    Xu Ming was more and more confused.


    The middle-aged man smiled even more: "hahaha... Do you think that your universe is the only universe? The operation rules of your universe are the only operation rules?"


    "There are other universes?" although Xu Ming had guessed, he couldn''t help blurting out a question.


    "Joke!" the middle-aged man laughed, "in the cosmic sea, the number of universes can''t be counted at all! Each universe has different operating rules! What''s your universe? I''m afraid it''s not even one ten thousandth of the cosmic sea!"


    "Hiss -" both Xu Ming and Diao Yi feel that their cognition has been subverted.


    Xu Ming, for example, has always believed that the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe are all! But now, he is suddenly told that the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe are not even one ten thousandth of the cosmic sea!


    Cosmic sea


    What a vast ocean is this?


    Rao is unable to imagine Xu Ming''s current state!


    "Well, I''ll do it to the end and tell you about the hierarchy of the universe in the cosmic sea!" the middle-aged man smiled again. "Remember! My name is'' mosan ''! If you make achievements in the future, I can be regarded as one of the guides on your path of cultivation!"


    Xu Ming and Diao Yi listen.


    Mo sang is obviously a high-profile character to show off, otherwise he would not talk so much with Xu Ming: "in the cosmic sea, the level of the universe can be divided into five levels: birth level, reincarnation level, detachment level, eternity level and Emperor level!"


    "The nascent universe, that is, a universe less than a cosmic era was born! Most of these universes are not very stable, and may be completely destroyed within a cosmic era! In the nascent universe, there is probably only the ''first cosmic era'', not the ''Second Cosmic era''!"


    "Reincarnation universe... This should be the largest number of universes in the universe sea! More than 99% of the universes are reincarnation universes! - reincarnation universes have successfully passed through a cosmic reincarnation, passed through the unstable ''first universe era'', and at least entered the ''second universe era''! However... The life span of reincarnation universe is not very long Usually, it will be completely destroyed within "500 cosmic ages". Few people can live longer than "500 cosmic ages!"


    Of course, what mosan said "life is not very long" is aimed at the level of "universe"!


    Even for the "Da Zun" strong, a cosmic era is an incomparably long time; Not to mention "500 cosmic ages"! Like Xu Ming''s universe, it has only evolved to the "fifth universe era" so far!


    "The super universe is already beyond reincarnation... In the super universe, there is no ''sweeping of the universe''! However, the super universe still has a life limit, and it will not exceed the life of ''10000 cosmic ages''! - you see!" Mossan couldn''t help lowering his voice, "Those who look crazy are generally strong beyond the universe! Moreover, their universe may soon come to the end of its life!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming digested slowly.


    "The eternal universe... That''s great!" Mo Sang''s expression was involuntarily serious. "As far as I know, there are only 3000 of the hundreds of millions of universes in the cosmic sea that have reached the ''eternal level!'' - the eternal universe will always exist in the cosmic sea! Even after hundreds of millions of cosmic times, it will be immortal!"


    "Emperor universe..." Mo Sang''s look became more serious and even had a pious look in his eyes. "I don''t know what the concept of emperor universe is! - it is said that there is only one emperor universe! And the one who controls the emperor universe is... Disorder temple!"


    Temple of disorder!


    Hearing these four words, Xu Ming and Diao Yi''s faces flashed a look of enlightenment.


    "Originally, the temple of disorder is a foreign force! No wonder..." Xu Ming said in his heart.


    In the records of the real universe, the temple of disorder suddenly appeared in the real universe in the "first universe era". This force is huge enough to rule the whole universe, but after plundering many natural materials and earth treasures, it disappeared, leaving only the ruins at the bottom of the disordered city and the source world.


    Now, Xu Ming knows that the disordered temple is not a real cosmic force at all, but a foreign force. The road of the source world... Is the strong in the temple of disorder, leaving the strong in the real universe with a road to the outside of the universe!


    It''s just... After five cosmic ages, it seems that only Xu Ming has come to the end of the road to the source world.


    "What we are now in is..." Mo sangsurong said, "in the holy emperor universe!"

 Chapter 2183

    "What we are now in is... The holy emperor universe!"


    Emperor universe!?


    Xu Ming looked around in horror.


    The universe can be divided into five levels: primordial universe, reincarnation universe, transcendental universe, eternal universe and holy emperor universe!


    According to the cosmic hierarchy, Xu Ming''s hometown universe is only a very ordinary "reincarnation universe". Although it has passed the birth of the universe, I''m afraid it is very weak even in the reincarnation universe.


    "This is the emperor universe?"


    Xu Ming feels the time and space around him, but he doesn''t feel anything special. The space-time here does not seem to be much different from Xu Ming''s hometown universe.


    "Xiaogua!" Xu Ming thought of something and even called xiaogua in his heart - he is now in the holy emperor universe. Can xiaogua still follow?


    "I am!" Xiao Hang''s voice sounded in the deepest part of Xu Ming''s heart.


    Hearing the voice of Xiao hang, Xu Ming was relieved.


    Of course, at the same time, Xu Ming was more shocked - what kind of existence created xiaogua, and why did it appear on him? Even if this is the holy emperor universe, xiaogua can still follow him.


    "But..." xiaogua said again, "the operation rules of the universe are too strong! Here, I can hardly play any function; once I make a rash move, I will be suppressed by the powerful operation rules of the universe!"


    The stronger the universe, the higher the level of the universe, then the stronger the operation rules of the universe itself!


    Even in the home universe, small hanging should be watched out for by the rules of the universe. This is the holy emperor universe. I don''t know how much better it is than the hometown universe with only "reincarnation"; The small hanging here has lost almost all functions and is normal.


    "Well, if I fall here..." Xu Ming asked.


    Whether the "infinite resurrection" hanging can take effect is very important to Xu Ming!


    If it can''t take effect, Xu Ming should be careful everywhere in the holy emperor universe. After all, Xu Ming can''t imagine what kind of powerful existence exists in the holy emperor universe; If you are not careful, you may fall here.


    But... If the "infinite resurrection" hanging can take effect, Xu Ming can be a little high-profile; If there is a situation that needs to fight with death, he can also fight with his life.


    "The ''infinite resurrection'' hanging cannot take effect in this universe!" the small hanging solemnly said, "but... If the host falls in this universe, I can resurrect the host in the original universe!"


    "Oh?" hearing this sentence, Xu Ming was relieved.


    At the same time, Xu Ming is more and more shocked by the means of "small hanging" - obviously, small hanging has special means to bring Xu Ming back to his hometown universe!


    "In any case, there should be no need to worry about life and death!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Ming is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    However, death can be valuable or worthless - Xu Ming has not finished anything in the real universe, and has not found Gu Hanmo and avenged Gu Hanmo; How can you easily die in this emperor universe?


    Xu Ming, you must go back alive!


    "Mo sang!" Xu Ming and Diao Yi looked at the middle-aged strong man, "do you know so much from the super universe or... Eternal?"


    "Ha ha..." Mo sang couldn''t help laughing. "If it''s really beyond the level, or the eternal level universe, that''s good. I don''t have anything to worry about! I... Like you, come out of the reincarnation level universe!"


    Reincarnation universe?


    Xu Ming was slightly surprised: "how could it be? How could you know so much?"


    "Ha ha..." Mo sang continued laughing, "What''s the matter? My hometown universe has experienced more than 300 reincarnations, and some strong people have come here and brought back the information about the emperor level universe... Moreover, in my hometown universe, there are also great strong people who will go out of the universe and break into the cosmic sea! Therefore, I know more than you!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly.


    For example, there is a big gap between Xu Ming''s home universe and Mo Sang''s home universe.


    Xu Ming thinks about it with his toes. I''m afraid there are more strong people in Mo Sang''s hometown universe! After all, more than 300 reincarnations are more than 300 cosmic ages; the strong people accumulated in so many cosmic ages are naturally terrible!


    "But... I really envy you!" musan sighed again.


    "Envy us?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Yes!" Mo sang sighed, "my hometown universe has entered the aging period! It is more and more difficult to give birth to the strong, and... Maybe when the whole universe will be completely destroyed!"


    If the universe is completely destroyed, then all the creatures in the universe, whether the supreme or the great, will naturally fall with it!


    "The reincarnation universe has a life span of more than 500 ''Cosmic ages''? Don''t you still have more than 100 cosmic ages?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, what a long time it was for more than 100 cosmic ages!


    "It would be great if there were more than 100 cosmic ages!" Mo sang shook his head. "Five hundred cosmic ages are the upper limit of the reincarnation universe; few reincarnation universes can exceed this upper limit! But in fact... Most reincarnation universes completely collapsed in more than three hundred cosmic ages!"


    Mo Sang''s hometown, the universe, has more than 300 cosmic times! In other words, I don''t know when his hometown universe... Disappeared!


    "It''s OK!" Mo Sang''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Kung Fu pays off! I''ve come to the end of the road to the source world and come to the holy emperor universe! - as long as I can be accepted by the holy emperor universe, even if the home universe is completely destroyed, I can live forever!"


    "You --" Mo sang glanced at Xu Ming and Diao Yi again and said, "if you can stay in this holy emperor universe, it''s naturally best! But I advise you to go back!"


    "Why is this?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    Mossan Road: "There are too many strong people who want to stay in the holy emperor universe! Even those geniuses who are beyond the universe and the eternal universe want to stay here! Think about it, what can you compete with those geniuses based on the details of your universe? - I really have no way back. My hometown universe may be completely destroyed at some time; now, since I If you have a chance, you will do everything you can to stay here, even if you die! However, your hometown universe still has a long life span; moreover, you can come here without the guidance of any powerful predecessors. It can be seen that your talent is extraordinary. There are other opportunities in the future. Why bother to work hard here? "


    Mo Sang''s remarks are still very pertinent. Indeed, in situations like Xu Ming and Diao Yi, generally speaking, it is correct to choose to go back.


    "Wait a minute, the holy emissary will give you a chance to go back!" Morsan said again. "I advise you to turn back at that time!"


    While mosan was talking, there were more and more strong people in the hall.


    When the number of strong people reached 10000, no new strong people appeared in the hall. At the same time, an ethereal figure of Wei''an also came to the hall at this time.


    "The holy envoy... Has come!" Mo sang looked at the ethereal figure in awe.

 Chapter 2184

    "The holy envoy... Has come!"


    Xu Ming also looked at the ethereal figure of Wei''an.


    The great being did not deliberately restrain his breath; Xu Ming can clearly feel that this is a great honor!


    A great master!


    However, it is stronger than any great statue Xu Ming has ever seen!


    Whether it is chimie Da Zun, who ranks in the top ten in the real universe, or Zihe Da Zun, who acts on behalf of the will of the universe, his feeling to Xu Ming is far less than the illusory great existence in front of him.


    Xu Ming, I''ve faced Zihe Da Zun! In front of Zihe Da Zun, Xu Ming felt like a baby standing in front of a strong man.


    But now, in front of this ethereal existence, Xu Ming feels as if he is an mole ant standing in front of a giant dragon.


    "Da Zun... Can you be so strong?" Xu Ming looked at the holy envoy in surprise.


    However, Xu Ming was not too surprised.


    After all, Xu Ming can have the strength comparable to Da Zun with the supreme cultivation of heaven; What''s so strange about the great statue in front of us, who is the holy envoy of the holy emperor level universe, whose strength is much stronger than that of Xu Ming''s hometown universe?


    And


    The 10000 heavenly supreme masters in the same hall with Xu Ming came here through the road of the source world! If you want to pass through the source world, you need to have the strength comparable to the great respect of the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown; In other words, if these 10000 heavenly supreme masters are placed in Xu Ming''s hometown universe, they are all "great combat power"!


    Suddenly, Xu Ming completely put away his pride at the bottom of his heart: "I''m afraid... My strength is nothing here! Maybe a lower heaven supreme in the holy emperor universe will not be weaker than me!"


    From the moment he saw the holy emissary, Xu Ming reacted instantly. He no longer dared to use the pattern of his hometown universe to see the situation of the holy emperor universe.


    His hometown universe is only a very weak reincarnation universe; In front of the holy emperor universe, I''m afraid it''s nothing at all!


    At the same time, Xu Ming observed that the momentum of many geniuses in the hall had undergone subtle changes like him - obviously, these geniuses, like Xu Ming, were just in awe of the emperor level universe, but there was still a trace of pride in their hearts! However, after seeing the holy emissary, they wisely put away their pride.


    Xu Ming guessed right!


    In the hall, those "ignorant" geniuses like Xu Ming guessed right - their strength is really nothing in the holy emperor universe!


    "It seems... You have all reacted!" at this time, the holy envoy just said, "that''s good. It can save me a lot of saliva! - if you are a genius from the super universe and the eternal universe, you should know where this is; however, there must be something you don''t know, so I''ll simply say it!"


    "First of all, Congratulations, you have passed the test of the road to the source world! Especially... Those weak talents of the reincarnation universe!" the holy envoy said with a smile of contempt, "All the geniuses of the reincarnation universe, you must be invincible to the supreme state of heaven in your own home universe? Even in some newly born reincarnation universes, the great respect of your universe is not necessarily much better than you?"


    Xu Ming listened silently - he came from the reincarnation universe that the saint envoy said was born soon.


    "But... What I want to tell you is that the strength you are proud of in your own home universe is nothing here!" the holy envoy continued, "As you can see, all the 10000 geniuses in this hall have passed the path of the source world! - as for the supreme god of our holy emperor universe, it is easy to pass the path of the source world! Their usual test is much more difficult than the path of the source world!"


    "The supreme heaven of our holy emperor universe can easily rival the great heaven of your reincarnation universe! The great heaven of our holy emperor universe... Is not the realm you can imagine!" the holy envoy said impolitely.


    "But..." the saint envoy said again, "since you can pass the test of the road of the source world and come here, we also give you an opportunity to become a member of our saint emperor universe! Of course, this opportunity is not without risk!"


    "In this hall, there are 10000 heavenly supreme masters! There are a total of 1000 places, which can stay in the holy emperor universe!" the holy envoy continued. "As for the screening process, it must be life or death! Those who don''t want to participate in the screening can also turn back now; however, once they enter the screening process, they can''t turn back!"


    While talking, a light door appeared in the middle of the hall.


    "Those who want to turn back, go in now!" the holy envoy said calmly. "As long as you step into this light door, you can return to your hometown universe and the time point when you leave your hometown universe! In a quarter of an hour, the light door disappears and screening begins!"


    As soon as the voice of the holy envoy fell, there was some noise in the hall. Many geniuses from the reincarnation universe began to hesitate to turn back.


    However, Xu Ming''s attention was focused on what the holy envoy said: as long as you step into this light door, you will go back to your hometown universe and the time point when you left your hometown universe!


    Back to the point in time when you left?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "no matter how long I have been here, when I return to my hometown universe, I can return to the time point when I just left?"


    "That''s right!" the holy envoy said faintly, "our holy emperor universe naturally has great magic power, which can send you back to the original time point!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming was really shocked!


    Great power!


    This is the real magic power!


    No matter how long Xu Ming has passed in the holy emperor universe, when he returns to his hometown universe, it seems that time has not passed at all! That is, from the moment Xu Ming left his hometown universe, the time of the whole hometown universe stopped temporarily!


    Xu Ming can''t imagine what kind of magic power this is! However, Xu Ming already knows that he must move forward in the holy emperor universe!


    Time!


    Xu Ming urgently needs time, which is extremely precious but uncontrollable. In the holy emperor universe... There are many, many! Too many to use up!


    "If I were here, I would raise my cultivation to the supreme heaven, or even the great, and then return to my hometown universe! At that time, it should be very easy to find Han Mo and avenge Han Mo!"


    yes!


    It will be very easy!


    After all... Time is strength!

 Chapter 2185

    Time is strength!


    For Xu Ming, the precious time becomes inexhaustible when it comes to the holy emperor universe.


    "I must stay in the holy emperor level universe. The longer I stay, the better!" Xu Ming secretly said, "at least, let me have the strength to confront all great masters when I return to the real universe!"


    yes!


    Confront all the great masters of the real universe!


    This idea seems very arrogant; However, Xu Ming knows that this can be achieved in the holy emperor universe¡ª¡ª As long as you cultivate the "supreme heaven" comparable to that here in the holy emperor universe, you will be able to face all the great masters when you return to your hometown universe.


    Moreover, even if he falls here unfortunately, xiaogua also said that he can revive him in his hometown universe; Moreover, the time point of resurrection is also when he just left his hometown universe!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s staying in the holy emperor universe is a matter of benefit without harm!


    In that case, of course, Xu Ming will stay here!


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to turn back, hurry into the light door!"


    The holy emissary said expressionless - the holy emissary has to do this kind of talent screening every "cosmic age"; It has long been common for him.


    However, in the hall, many geniuses from the "reincarnation universe" are very hesitant. In a short time, they have realized how important this choice is for them; If you choose to turn back, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to come to the emperor level universe in the future!


    However, they also know that if they are forced to stay in the holy emperor universe, it must be very dangerous for them - in terms of strength, they really don''t think they can be stronger than those geniuses from the beyond universe and the eternal universe!


    If you step back, you may miss the biggest opportunity on the road of cultivation; If you move forward, you may die!


    This makes those geniuses from the ordinary "reincarnation universe" how can they not tangle?


    Finally, a young genius stood up. He smiled freely and said, "it''s very difficult for me to pass the road of the source world; when I''m in the nine star region, it''s almost falling! Let me compete with you. I really don''t have much confidence. I''m afraid I''ll end up dead and lifeless; just, I''d better turn back! After all... No matter how big an opportunity, I have to live to enjoy it!"


    "Ha ha! Yes, yes, yes! No matter how great the opportunity is, you have to live to enjoy it!" the first one stood up and soon a genius stood up and said, "you can come to the emperor level universe and see so many days outside the original sky! Enough! Enough ha ha..."


    "It''s a great honor to know all of you in the hall and see the style of the holy envoy! I''d better go back! If you have the chance to meet again in the cosmic sea in the future, I hope you will be merciful for the sake of meeting today!"


    The top heavenly supreme masters from all universes walked one after another to the light door home.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Diao Yi said to Xu Ming, "let''s go back too!"


    Xu Ming shook his head: "go back! I want to stay here and have a look!"


    "What!? you want to stay here?" Diao Yi shook his head, but didn''t say anything more. After all, they come from different reincarnation universes and meet by chance. I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to have a chance to see you again in the future. "Since you decide to stay here, I won''t advise you much! Good luck!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming smiled.


    Of course, Xu Ming can see that Diao Yi is not optimistic about him; However, Xu Ming is quite confident in his strength.


    Xu Ming observed the hall and found that there were many heavenly supreme masters, and the road connecting the source world was bumpy; In this way, even in this hall, Xu Ming''s talent should be top-notch! Therefore, even if it is the screening of the holy emperor universe, Xu Ming also feels that he has a good chance!


    Watched Diao Yi go.


    At this time, Mo sang looked at Xu Ming in surprise: "you don''t go?"


    Immediately, Mo sang shook his head and sneered, "but it''s normal. No matter where he is, he won''t lose a gambler like you!"


    Naturally, the meaning in Mo Sang''s words is: Xu Ming has no strength, but he still wants to take a chance here!


    However, his words were kind. After all, he didn''t know what Xu Ming''s strength was. He regarded Xu Ming as a very ordinary genius, so he would say a word to remind him.


    Xu Ming doesn''t care - strength is never said with his mouth!


    A heavenly supreme from all universes left one after another.


    In a quarter of an hour, about 3000 of the 10000 geniuses in the hall left. In other words, the remaining 7000 geniuses will compete for the "1000 places" left in the holy emperor universe!


    "Three thousand people have gone? Almost the same as before!" the holy envoy smiled indifferently and said, "there are more than seven thousand people, and one thousand of you can survive!"


    A thousand people can live!


    In other words, more than 6000 other people ended up dead!


    "That''s normal!" Mo sang sighed and said to Xu Ming, "Being able to stay in the emperor level universe is equivalent to crossing the level of the universe! Whether it was originally a reincarnation level universe, a transcendent level universe or an eternal level universe, you can become a member of the emperor level universe at once! Naturally, this leap is not just talent! Talent, strength and luck are indispensable!"


    yes!


    Luck is also important!


    Some talents whose talents and strength are not very strong may become one of the last 1000 people if they are lucky enough.


    Mo sang looked at Xu Ming again: "I hope... Your luck will be better!"


    The meaning of Mo Sang''s sentence is obviously not optimistic about Xu Ming''s talent and strength.


    Xu Ming still doesn''t care.


    "By the way!" at this time, Mo sang said again, "since I met here and talked so much, I''ll remind you again - you see the more than 7000 people in the hall?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    "I don''t know how many powerful and arrogant people there are!" Mo sang whispered. "As far as I know, there is a person you can''t approach, let alone provoke - even if you''d rather provoke those geniuses from the eternal universe than him!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering.


    "That''s him! The supreme tyrant!" Mo sang hinted at Xu Ming with his eyes, looking in a direction, "I once saw him in the cosmic sea. His talent and strength are extremely terrible! It is said that if there are two talents like the Supreme Master of heaven, they can even cross the road of the source world together! - you know, what does it mean that the two supreme masters of heaven cross the road of the source world together? Even if they are talents of the eternal universe, I''m afraid few people can do it!"

 Chapter 2186

    Ba Po Tian supreme?


    Never provoke?


    After listening to Mo Sang''s words, Xu Ming was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t know what to say - two talents like Ba Po Tian supreme can jointly cross the road of the source world?


    Xu Ming just wants to ask: is this great?


    You know, Xu Ming and Xu Yin, who watched the whole play, still crossed the road of the source world; Moreover, when wandering around, Xu Ming has to separate a trace of mind to protect Xu Yin, the Supreme Master of Ba Po Tian? It''s not enough in Xu Ming''s eyes, okay!


    "Listen to Mo Sang''s meaning. In this hall, the supreme power of breaking the sky, if not the strongest, is also the top level! Even more powerful than most talents from the eternal universe!"


    Xu Ming was relieved to think of this.


    Even in the holy emperor universe, Xu Ming''s strength still exists in the whole audience.


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t speak, Mo sang thought that Xu Ming was shocked by the strength of the overlord breaking the heaven. He couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you also know what it means for the two Heaven supreme masters to jointly cross the road of the source world! Now, do you know that there are people outside the world and there is heaven outside the world? - no matter what kind of rebellious genius you are in your hometown universe, you''d better keep a low profile here!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was more speechless.


    I also want to keep a low profile! But he doesn''t allow it!


    However, Xu Ming did not argue about anything.


    At this time, the voice of the holy envoy sounded again: "next, I will send you all to a star! - among you, your accomplishments are high and low. For the sake of fairness, all your accomplishments will be suppressed to the ''next heaven supreme''! If you live to the last 1000 people, you can stay in the holy emperor universe and become a member here."


    Hearing these words, the crazy looking geniuses obviously brightened their eyes - their hometown universe is coming to an end and is about to be completely destroyed. Staying in the holy emperor universe is their only hope for survival.


    Even Mo sang beside Xu Ming has bright eyes and a decisive color in his eyes.


    In fact, no matter who comes to this step, there is no chance to turn back - either become a member of the holy emperor universe or die; There is no third way.


    "Oh, yes!" the holy envoy suddenly said again, "I forgot to remind you that there are not only such people in this hall who come from hundreds of millions of universe! There are tens of thousands of the same hall! - in addition to living, you should kill as many enemies as possible, so that you can get more points! In each hall, the 100 people with the highest points can not only stay in the holy emperor universe, but also Can join us in the temple of disorder! "


    Temple of disorder!


    The power that rules the holy emperor universe!


    Its position in the cosmic sea can be imagined!


    In the temple of disorder, I''m afraid any ordinary core disciple is more precious than a "reincarnation universe"! Walking in the cosmic sea, even the great power from the eternal universe, should walk around!


    Of course, it''s not so easy to become the core disciple of the disordered temple! The top 100 in each hall are at most the peripheral disciples of the disordered temple.


    But even if it''s just peripheral disciples, it''s enough for these geniuses in the hall to look forward to it!


    "If there are no other questions, then enter the examination place!" the holy envoy waved at will.


    Suddenly, an irresistible force of time and space swept through every genius in the hall and randomly transmitted them to somewhere in the place of assessment.


    Because it is a random transmission, it is inevitable that some people have good luck and others have bad luck. For example, when they come up, they are transmitted to one of the most powerful geniuses, that is bad luck!


    And Xu Ming... Is unlucky!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After the time and space around him changed, Xu Ming was already on the assessment star. He saw that he was surrounded by two people - one of whom Xu Ming didn''t know; the other, which Mo sang had just solemnly introduced to him, the supremacy of breaking the sky!


    The genius next to Xu Ming exclaimed, his face livid, and ran away.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ba Po Tian looked up and laughed, "you two are honored to be the first and second people I killed after Ba Po Tian came to the holy emperor level universe! Ha ha..."


    While talking, a gray armor appeared on the supreme Ba Po Tian. On the armor, pure and extreme power lingered - this armor is a defensive boundary breaking magic weapon!


    "The first one... Is you!!" Ba Po Tian''s supreme eyes fell on Xu Ming and shot him directly - who made Xu Ming stand where he was and didn''t run!


    The Supreme Master of Ba Po Tian decided to kill the stunned one in front of him with one punch, then chase the one who is running away, and then sweep the whole assessment star! He, the Supreme Master of Ba Po Tian, not only wants to join the temple of disorder, but also wants to join with the score of No. 1 in points!


    "Die!!!" Ba Po Tian''s eyes looked at Xu Ming. They were all high, as if they despised a mole ant. It was Xu Ming''s great honor to be killed by him!


    Xu Ming didn''t really want to do it.


    However, as soon as Ba Po Tian came up, Xu Ming had to do it!


    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s hand, the boundary breaking gun in the heart universe, instantly appeared in his hand.


    "Still dare to struggle!?" Ba Botian couldn''t help laughing, "I admire your courage!"


    Xu Ming did not say a word, but directly met Ba Po Tian supreme - he wanted to see how strong this almost represents the Ba Po Tian supreme of the peak talent of the cosmic sea. Now, like him, when he is a "lower heaven supreme" cultivation, he is!


    Boom!!


    Relying on the boundary breaking magic armor covering the whole body, the supreme Ba Shatian directly punched Xu Ming''s boundary breaking gun. Xu Ming''s boundary breaking gun was mercilessly smashed down.


    Under collision¡ª¡ª


    "What!?" the confident tyrant broke the sky and couldn''t believe that he was blown away!


    yes!


    He was blown away!


    Although he was protected by the armor of the broken boundary god soldier level, he was not hurt; However, this collision has also shown that his strength is not as good as the other side!


    "What!?" another genius, who was on the run, couldn''t believe it. He looked at the blasted tyrant - he thought that tyrant would kill Xu Ming in an instant, and then turn to him; Unexpectedly, the supreme Ba Po Tian was suppressed as soon as he came up!


    "Run!" however, the genius did not stop to watch the battle, but ran away faster - he knew that whoever won the battle in the end would come against him; Of course, he wants to take advantage of now and run as far as he can.

 Chapter 2187

    "Impossible!"


    Ba Po Tian, the Supreme Master, stabilized his figure and looked at Xu Ming with fear. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it. He was blown away by the other party.


    "How can a boy who doesn''t know where he came from be my opponent? I must have been too careless just now!" the supreme Ba Po Tian made an excuse for himself and returned to kill Xu Ming again.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Xu Ming sneered.


    If Ba Po Tian knows the reality and runs away wholeheartedly, it will be very difficult for Xu Ming to keep him with his tortoise shell breaking magic Soldier class armor; However, now the Supreme Master of Ba Po Tian returns to kill him, that is to die!


    Since you want to die, brother Ming will help you!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming also killed each other again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Rao is the time and space on this star is extremely stable. For a time, it is also the tremor of heaven and earth.


    When Xu Ming''s attack fell on the Supreme Master of Ba Po Tian through the magic armor, his power was very little; Of course, although it is very small, it is more or less harmful.


    However, the supreme attack of Ba Shatian did no harm to Xu Ming.


    Make a decision!!


    Of course, the Supreme Master of Ba Po Tian also recognized this reality - he could not threaten Xu Ming if he continued to fight; But Xu Ming can slowly grind him to death!


    "Withdraw!" after seeing the situation clearly, the supreme tyrant broke the sky no longer cared about his face and ran away.


    Just


    In front of brother Ming, do you come and run whenever you want?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Xu Ming also broke out.


    The will of terror oppressed him and crushed him to the supreme tyrant, preventing him from escaping. The long gun in Xu Ming''s hand launched a flood of attacks.


    If the supreme tyrant breaks the sky with all his strength, he can resist many attacks and slow down his injury. However, if you resist with all your strength, you can''t escape. The end is doomed to death, but death is slower!


    Running away like this... The speed of Ba breaking the sky is not as fast as Xu Ming; The ending is still death!


    Escape, it''s death!


    If you don''t run, you''re dead!


    This is the situation that Ba Po Tian supreme is facing now.


    "Am I too bad?" the supreme Ba Po Tian almost wanted to cry without tears. "I just came to the holy emperor universe and kicked the iron plate for the first time..."


    In the cosmic sea, the supreme talent of breaking the sky can be said to be incomparably dazzling. Had it not been so, Mo sang could not have reminded Xu Ming that he would rather offend the genius of the eternal universe than the supreme tyrant.


    Ba Po Tian thought that when he came to the holy emperor level universe, he would sweep invincible, and then he was favored by the high-level of the disorderly temple, and then he went to the peak of his life. But now, as soon as he came to the holy emperor universe, he had encountered the crisis of life and death!


    "Brother! Stop! Brother!" the supreme Ba Po Tian shouted again and again.


    "Stop?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "You shot me first! Stop if you want to stop now?"


    "It''s my fault!" the man had to bow his head under the low eaves; It can be said that Ba Po Tian''s supreme bow posture is very standard, "as long as you let me go, I''m willing to help you hunt points! You and I will be not afraid even if we meet the talents of the eternal universe; at that time, we can walk freely on the whole assessment star!"


    "Without you, I can still run amok here!" Xu Ming obviously doesn''t want to let Ba Po Tian go.


    Xu Ming was not interested in integral. He didn''t intend to join the temple of disorder. As long as he survived on the stars, he could become a member of the holy emperor universe.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop. At the beginning of the assessment, Ba Po Tian took the initiative to kill Xu Ming; How can Xu Ming bear it¡ª¡ª I can''t stand it!


    Since you annoy brother Ming, you have to pay a price!


    "Die!!" Xu Ming has no feelings in his eyes.


    Of the more than 7000 talents who took part in the assessment, only 1000 survived. If Xu Ming let go of Ba Po Tian supreme, then Ba Po Tian supreme should have no suspense and be one of the 1000 people who survived; But... You all shot brother Ming. Why did brother Ming let you live to the end?


    Moreover, Xu Ming will not fail to understand the truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain and leaving future troubles!


    Therefore, Xu Ming didn''t intend to let go of the supremacy of Ba Po Tian at all.


    "No -" Ba Po Tian was frightened, frightened and angry, "I can''t just die here..."


    But it''s no use!


    In the face of Xu Ming, Ba Po Tian''s Supreme Master could not fight and escape; There is no other way but death!


    "No -" finally, the supreme tyrant broke the sky and completely disappeared in a very unwilling roar.


    And Xu Ming likes to mention a set of battle armor of "boundary breaking magic soldier" level!


    "It''s really hard to be killed if I have a boundary breaking warrior armor!" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying, "if I didn''t have a boundary breaking gun in hand, but replaced it with other ordinary boundary breaking warrior weapons, I''m afraid I couldn''t penetrate the attack through the armor into the supreme God of Ba Po Tian?"


    After all, Ba Po Tian is really wronged - with his strength, if he didn''t meet Xu Ming, he can really walk sideways in this assessment! With his strong strength and a world breaking magic armor, it is likely that no one can break his defense at all!


    Unfortunately, Ba Po Tian met brother Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming killed the supreme tyrant, a list appeared in the sky of stars.


    On this list, there are numerous names and points ranking.


    The higher the score, the higher the name. The names of the fallen geniuses turned gray and were thrown aside on the list.


    As soon as this floating list appeared, it immediately attracted countless eyes on the assessment stars. Every genius wants to see how many people are left in the assessment and how their ranking is.


    "Hiss - how long has it been since the assessment began! A thousand talents have fallen! There are only 6000 left on the assessment stars!"


    "The first ranked genius has already got ten points! Who is this? He slaughtered wantonly at the beginning of the assessment?"


    "Where''s the supreme tyrant? Look at the number of the madman! He''s not good!"


    "With the strength of Ba Shatian supreme, even if you haven''t got ten points, seven or eight points must be no problem? - there must be the name of Ba Shatian supreme in the first five?"


    However, the genius of the stars, looking at the first five carefully, did not find the name of Ba Po Tian.


    After looking at the first ten, there is still no supremacy.


    I''ve been seeing the top 100, but I still haven''t seen the name "Ba Po".


    "What''s the situation? The supreme tyrant has changed his nature? He''s no longer killing madly?"


    Just then, someone saw the gray name of Ba Po Tian''s Supreme Master on the side of the list - this pile is the names of the fallen.


    "Ba Po Tian Supreme... Dead?"


    "Who killed it?"

 Chapter 2188

    Who killed the supreme tyrant?


    This makes many talents on the stars confused and shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "I still want to fight again with BA Po Tian when I have saved enough points! I was unwilling to lose to him in the last cosmic sea war!" a genius from the eternal universe secretly regretted; But at the same time, his eyes were burning with fighting spirit, "the strength of a genius who can kill the supreme tyrant must be incomparably strong! I''m looking forward to such an opponent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A strange purple knife light passed by.


    A strange genius, with a scarlet light in his eyes: "Oh? The Supreme Master of Ba Po Tian was killed? This holy emperor universe is becoming more and more interesting... Hei hei! However, even in the holy emperor universe, it must be me who can reach the peak!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s terrible! This assessment is really a gathering of strong people. I have to be more careful!" Mo sang, who knew Xu Ming, was secretly afraid - he just reminded Xu Ming to be careful of breaking the sky before entering the assessment star; Unexpectedly, as soon as I came in, I found that Ba Botian was beheaded.


    However, Mo sang didn''t know that it was Xu Ming who killed the supreme bully!


    "As long as Xu Ming is not very stupid, he will be more careful after seeing the fall of the supreme tyrant!" Mo sang said secretly. "However, the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown is too weak! It''s too difficult for a genius without foundation to live to the end in the assessment of stars!"


    "Eh?" just then, Mo Sang was surprised to find that Xu Ming also got some points on the floating list.


    A little point indicates that a genius has been killed.


    "It seems that Xu Ming is not as weak as I thought!" Mo sang thought again - if he knew that the supreme Ba Po Tian was killed by Xu Ming, I don''t know what his expression would be.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming killed the king of heaven


    On the assessment stars, powerful talents look for opponents to kill everywhere. The weak genius is hiding for fear of being killed.


    "Join the temple of disorder? I''m not interested!" with Xu Ming''s strength, it''s not difficult to join the temple of disorder; However, Xu Ming is really not interested in joining the temple of disorder. For him, the greatest significance of staying in the holy emperor universe is to have endless time; Joining the temple of disorder may hinder Xu Ming''s freedom.


    "Find a place to hide and wait until the examination is over! It''s just time to take this opportunity to refine the armor left by Ba Po Tian!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Ming hid in a inaccessible mountain range and completely restrained his breath. With Xu Ming''s strength, unless someone deliberately explores the mountain, it is difficult to find his existence even if he passes by.


    For other talents, the difficult and dangerous assessment is so easy for Xu Ming.


    Then Xu Ming looked at the changes on the floating list.


    On the floating list, Xu Ming''s ranking is declining. After all, Xu Ming has only killed one genius and only one point; The ranking on the list is naturally easily surpassed by other talents.


    At the same time, more and more names on the floating list have turned gray and been moved aside.


    There are fewer and fewer talents on the stars! And it becomes more and more difficult to eliminate a genius - after all, the more talented people who live to the back, the stronger their life-saving ability is, and naturally they are not so easy to be killed.


    Six thousand!


    Five thousand!


    Four thousand!


    Three thousand!


    Not long after, the number of talents on the stars was reduced to only more than 1000. It is estimated that the assessment will be over soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Mo Sang''s figure, carefully close to the ground to fly.


    "Soon! There will be only 1000 people left soon. As long as I hold on for a while, I can become a member of the holy emperor universe!" Mossan always pays attention to the changes of the floating list, "Xu Ming is still alive? But... His points have always been only a little; it seems that he must have been lucky at the beginning, killed a weak genius, and then hid until now!"


    No wonder Morsan thought so.


    After all, in his opinion, if Xu Ming''s strength is really strong, why does he always have only one point without any change?


    "Xu Ming and I have some fate and friendship! If he can live to the end, he will owe me a big favor!" Mo sang thought that if he hadn''t "instructed" Xu Ming a lot of things, Xu Ming would not live to this day, "But... Xu Ming''s hometown, the universe is so weak, but he can live up to now. It can be seen that he has great talent and extraordinary potential! Such a genius is worth making friends!"


    Mo sang has traveled through the universe and seen too many talents. Naturally, he knows what kind of talents are worth making friends with.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    A strong will enveloped mosan without warning.


    Morsanton''s face changed as he was -- the strength of his will was obviously much stronger than him. With such a strong will, the strength must be terrible.


    Immediately, Mo sang saw a figure and appeared in front of him. His face suddenly changed: "ghost deer heaven is supreme!"


    Ghost deer heaven supreme, the existence of the top 50 on the floating list!


    In addition to the genius at the level of Ba Po Tian supreme, the genius at the second step of the strength of ghost deer Tian supreme!


    "Run!!" Mo sang didn''t dare to hesitate at all and turned to run. His strength is not at the same level as the supreme ghost deer heaven.


    "Stay!!" the Supreme Master of ghost deer heaven pursued him.


    Mo sang almost wanted to cry: "it''s the last moment. If I hold on for a while, I can become a member of the holy emperor universe! At this time, I unexpectedly met the ghost deer heaven Supreme..."


    Looking at the approaching ghost deer heaven supreme, Mo sang felt his heart cold. However, he did not give up: "I am not the opponent of the supreme ghost deer heaven, but as long as I persist until there are only a thousand people left, I can live!"


    Mosan just wants to save his life!


    Ghost deer heaven supreme, naturally also saw Mo Sang''s idea, and couldn''t help sneering: "in front of me, you still want to save your life? Become my point!"


    Although the supreme ghost deer heaven has been ranked in the top 50, there should be no doubt about entering the temple of disorder. But who would think there are too many points?


    Moreover, the better you perform in the assessment, the more you are valued after entering the temple of disorder - how can the supreme ghost deer heaven not understand this truth?


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The supreme attack of the ghost deer day constantly fell on Mo sang; And Mo sang, can only support hard and run away. Fortunately, his life-saving ability is not weak. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be killed by the supreme ghost Lutian within a few times.


    Coincidentally, the direction that Mo sang fled to was exactly the direction where Xu Ming was.

 Chapter 2189

    The battle on the stars is coming to an end.


    Xu Ming is also paying attention to the changes in the floating list.


    "Mo sang is still alive? It seems that he should pass the examination smoothly!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Now, the only thing Xu Ming knows about the stars is mo sang. Of course he would like to see that Morsan can live to the end.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly - he saw that Mo Sang was running in his direction; Behind mosan, there was a pursuer.


    Xu Ming also knew the pursuer. It was the day when he ran away when he fought with BA Po Tian when he just came to the stars.


    The situation is clear. Mosan is being pursued.


    Soon, Mo Sang also saw Xu Ming. Subconsciously, he shouted, "Xu Ming! Hurry! Run!"


    Mo sang obviously doesn''t know Xu Ming''s strength; In his opinion, Xu Ming''s hometown universe has no foundation, so Xu Ming''s strength must not be much stronger.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming smiled.


    He and this Mossan, frankly, were friends who met by chance. The other party told himself a lot of news about the holy emperor universe, and now he is chased and killed. He didn''t think about the evil, but reminded himself to run away. He''s a good man.


    But


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled and whispered, "no need!"


    "No need!?" Mo Sang was slightly stunned and said, "Xu Ming, don''t you see that even I was chased and killed by him without fighting back! -- although he was chasing and killing me, with your strength, I''m afraid he could kill you if he attacked at will!"


    Ghost deer heaven supreme slightly lagged behind Mo sang, so he found Xu Ming a little later than Mo sang. When Mo sangzheng "painstakingly" persuaded Xu Ming, ghost deer heaven supreme finally saw Xu Ming.


    "Is this...!?" the expression of the supreme ghost Lu Tian suddenly seemed to see a ghost.


    The battle between Xu Ming and Ba Botian supreme, although ghost Lutian supreme did not see the final outcome; But at least, he witnessed with his own eyes that Xu Ming suppressed the supremacy of Ba Po Tian. Moreover, shortly after he left, Ba Po Tian''s Supreme Master fell, while Xu Ming''s score was one more point; Therefore, when you think about it with your toes, you know that the supreme Ba Po Tian died at the hands of Xu Ming!


    You know, when the ghost deer heaven supreme sees Ba Po heaven supreme, he will run desperately; What''s more, now I see Xu Ming who is stronger than Ba Shatian supreme!


    Run!!


    Ghost deer heaven supreme didn''t want to, so he ran away.


    At this time, Mo Sang was still persuading Xu Ming to escape; Suddenly, he found that the ghost deer heaven supreme pursued behind him turned around and ran faster than the pursuit.


    "Er..." Mo Sang was stunned, "what''s the situation!?"


    Isn''t it good? How do you say you run?


    What''s going on!?


    At this time, Xu Ming''s disdainful voice sounded: "Oh! He knows!"


    Mo sang responded: "Xu Ming, you... Why are you so afraid of you?"


    "Because..." Xu Ming said faintly, "he knows I killed a genius!"


    Kill a genius?


    Mo Sang was more and more surprised: "who did you kill?"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "the king of heaven!"


    "Ba... What!?" Mo sang stared in vain. "You... You... You killed Ba Po Tian supreme!?"


    After being shocked for a long time, mosan still couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be? And..." Mo sang looked at Xu Ming. "If you really killed Ba Po Tian supreme, why haven''t you moved your points and only have a little points now?"


    "Because I''m not interested in points!" said Xu Mingli of course.


    "Not interested?" Mo Sang''s voice suddenly shrieked. "Don''t you want to join the temple of disorder?"


    "Join the temple of disorder?" Xu Ming asked suspiciously, "is there any benefit?"


    "I......" Mo sang said nothing directly, "The temple of disorder is the top force in the universe! What are the benefits of joining the temple of disorder? -- besides, just the inexhaustible cultivation resources and many top secret skills in the temple of disorder can''t be envied by many talents? As long as you join the temple of disorder, you will become a great master in the future!"


    Become a great master?


    Xu Ming is confident that even if he does not join the temple of disorder, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a great venerable.


    However, when Xu Ming heard that there were inexhaustible resources in the temple of disorder, he was moved at once - he relied on "I am the universe" and "nine changes of Kunpeng" as the foundation to break through the realm of lower heaven supremacy; if he wants to continue to break through the middle heaven supremacy and upper heaven supremacy, he must absorb a lot of energy and strengthen each of his "particle universe" , strengthen his whole "Divine Body universe"!


    A lot of energy means a lot of resources! Although it is only a breakthrough in the realm of "Heaven supreme", because Xu Ming''s cultivation path is too against the sky, I''m afraid even the top dignitaries can''t take out the resources needed - for example, Xu Ming has obtained the treasure house of the three world dignitaries and the Kunpeng family, and the treasure in it is not enough to make him break through the middle heaven supreme!


    Before coming here, Xu Ming was worried about resources; Now, after Mo Sang''s reminder, Xu Ming immediately brightened his eyes: "yes! How can I forget the inexhaustible resources of the disorder temple? As long as I join the disorder temple, won''t I soon break through to the supreme cultivation of the upper heaven?"


    In fact, there is no bottleneck in Xu Ming''s realm from the lower heaven to the upper heaven; The only problem is that it needs a lot of resources! As long as the resource problem is solved, it is really easy for Xu Ming to break through to the supreme heaven.


    Xu Ming''s next bottleneck is the bottleneck between "supreme heaven" and "supreme heaven"! It is also his biggest bottleneck!


    "As long as I can break through the supreme cultivation of heaven, after returning to my hometown universe, few people can make me afraid!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s expression, Mo sang naturally knew that Xu Ming had understood. However, he pointed to the floating list above his finger and said, "but you don''t have time!"


    On the floating list, there are only more than 1000 names alive. If there are only a thousand living geniuses, the examination will naturally end; At that time, a genius who didn''t rank in the top 100 was not eligible to join the temple of disorder.


    "No time?" Xu Ming also found the problem.


    But then Xu Ming smiled meaningfully and said, "no! Time is enough!"


    Xu Ming''s strength is strong, and the scope of exploration is naturally wide. He saw two figures galloping in the distant void.


    "Enough time?" soon, Mo Sang also found these two figures.

 Chapter 2190

    Soon, Mo Sang also found these two figures.


    "They are..."


    At the moment of seeing these two figures, Mo Thornton couldn''t calm down!


    "Eternal Twilight heaven supreme! Demon dragon heaven supreme!"


    On the floating list, Everest is ranked first with more than 500 points; The demon dragon heaven is slightly inferior, but it also has more than 400 points.


    Only five or six thousand geniuses died in the place of assessment; In other words, nearly one thousand of these five or six thousand people were killed by the Supreme Lord of hengmu sky and the Supreme Lord of demon dragon sky!


    It can be seen that the strength of these two people is ferocious!


    Now, the Supreme Lord of hengmu sky and the Supreme Lord of demon dragon sky are coming together. It seems that the comers are obviously not good, which makes Mo sang calm?


    "Run away!" Morsan said subconsciously, "Hengmu Tianzun and demon dragon Tianzun are the top super talents; moreover, they always want to challenge Ba Po Tianzun to prove their strength, but they just haven''t had a chance to challenge! Xu Ming, although you defeated Ba Po Tianzun, now, hengmu Tianzun and demon dragon Tianzun come together, and you can''t be their opponent!"


    In Mo Sang''s opinion, if Xu Ming really defeated Ba Po Tian supreme, then in the case of one-on-one, he should not be afraid of either of hengmu Tian supreme and demon dragon Tian supreme.


    But now, the two come together, obviously they won''t give Xu Ming a one-on-one chance.


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled. "The points are right in front of you. Why do you want to escape?"


    "You..." Mo sang remembered that Xu Minggang had just said "enough time". Before, Mo sang didn''t understand what that sentence meant; now, he reacted and thought that Xu Ming''s strength was stronger than him. He must have discovered hengmu heaven supreme and demon dragon heaven supreme earlier than him, and regarded them as his own points.


    "Confident! Arrogant!" Mo sang didn''t know. Should Xu Ming be confident or arrogant!


    "Step back first!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "OK..." Mo sang took a deep look at Xu Ming and had to retreat. He knew that if he was too close, the aftereffects of the battle would be enough to wipe him out.


    "I hope... Xu Ming is really confident, not arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom!


    The body shape of hengmu sky supreme and demon dragon sky supreme is approaching rapidly.


    "Oh? When they saw us, they didn''t run away!?" the two of them stopped in front of Xu Ming and looked at Xu Ming with interest. "It''s a little interesting!"


    "Listen to the ghost deer heaven Supreme Master, you killed the bully broken heaven Supreme Master?" the demon dragon heaven supreme master looked at Xu Ming with a strong color of doubt. No wonder he would doubt. After all, Xu Ming''s points are too low, only a little points.


    Xu Ming looked at them and said in his heart, "just say how these two people would kill themselves. It turned out that they were the supreme messenger of ghost deer heaven!"


    Xu Ming estimated that soon after the ghost deer heaven Supreme Master escaped, he tipped off the news to hengmu heaven Supreme Master and they were just not far away from him, so they killed him so soon.


    "Now that you''ve come, stay!" Xu Ming said secretly. He has planned to join the temple of disorder. Of course, you can''t miss the points sent to the door. As long as you kill them, you can get the points on them, and Xu Ming can be at the top of the floating list at once.


    At this time, Xu Ming looked at them again and said with a smile, "that''s right! I killed the supreme Ba Po Tian!"


    "It''s really you!" the supreme look of hengmu sky was a little grim. "Where is your hometown universe? I''ve never heard of you in the cosmic sea!"


    The demon dragon heaven looked at Xu Ming with a grim smile: "With your talent and strength, if you have appeared in the cosmic sea, you can''t be unknown! It seems that your hometown universe should be a very weak reincarnation universe? Jie Jie Jie, unexpectedly, the weak universe can come out of your genius. It can be seen that your talent is really extraordinary! It''s a pity... You''re going to die here soon!"


    Demon dragon heaven supreme is obviously interested in killing genius! The more he kills a genius against the sky, the more excited he will be.


    "Really?" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "The demon dragon and I have always wanted to fight Ba Po! But Ba Po has always avoided it!" the Supreme Master of hengmu sky said again, "since you can kill Ba Po, it shows that your strength must be stronger than Ba Po; as long as you are defeated, it can also prove that our strength is stronger than Ba Po!"


    Then, the Supreme Lord of hengmu sky looked at the supreme emperor of demon dragon sky: "demon dragon, do you go up or do I go up?"


    Obviously, the Supreme Master of hengmu sky has no intention of two to one; moreover, according to their meaning, the strength of hengmu and the demon dragon should be between Bozhong.


    "Then I''ll come!" the demon dragon heaven licked his mouth and couldn''t wait. "I''d like to see how strong the genius who can defeat bully is!"


    Boom!!


    While talking, sharp claws appeared in the hands of the demon dragon heaven. On the claws, there was the smell of breaking boundary divine soldiers.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Claws tear open the void. The body shape of the demon dragon heaven is supreme and flies directly towards Xu Ming.


    "So strong!!" Mo sang, who fled to the distance, just looked at it from a distance and felt frightened. "I can still struggle to escape in the face of the pursuit of the ghost deer heaven supreme! If I face the demon dragon heaven supreme, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to struggle. I''ll be killed with one move at will!"


    The talents and accomplishments on the stars are all suppressed at the "next heaven supreme" level. The same is a genius in the universe, the same cultivation, but the strength gap will still be exaggerated.


    "How will Xu Ming deal with it?" Mo sang couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming. "He can kill the overlord and break the heaven supreme. If one-on-one, he shouldn''t be afraid of the demon dragon heaven supreme!"


    "Ha ha ha......" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing in the face of the demon dragon heaven supreme''s raid. "If you have only such a little strength, you''re far worse than Ba Po heaven supreme!"


    Xu Ming has a gun in his hand.


    Boom!!


    Facing the demon dragon heaven supreme who came to kill, Xu Ming shot down angrily.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the demon dragon heaven supreme was like a sandbag and flew back at a faster speed than in the past.


    Just a fight, stand up and judge!


    "What!?" the Supreme Master of hengmu sky immediately widened his eyes. Obviously, Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond his imagination!


    "Hiss -" Mo Sang''s eyes were also wide - in his opinion, the incomparable demon dragon heaven was so vulnerable in Xu Ming''s hands.


    "Death!!" Xu Ming chased the demon dragon heaven while winning.


    "Hengmu! Join hands!!" the demon dragon heaven supreme company shouted.


    However, as soon as the demon dragon heaven supreme shouted, he was stunned there - he saw that instead of coming to join hands with him, hengmu heaven supreme left him and ran away.


    Just one face to face, the demon dragon heaven supreme was crushed, and the hengmu heaven supreme ran away!

 Chapter 2191

    If hengmu heaven supreme and demon dragon heaven supreme join hands, it may also cause a little pressure on Xu Ming. But now, there is only one demon dragon heaven supreme. Xu Ming fights as easily as his father beats his son.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The demon dragon heaven supreme retreated and had no resistance.


    "No - let me go!!" the demon dragon heaven was frightened and begged for mercy.


    "Sorry!" Xu Ming said with a smile, "I like your points!"


    Originally, Xu Ming didn''t intend to join the temple of disorder, so he didn''t collect points; Now, after hearing that Mo sang said the benefits of joining the temple of disorder, Xu Ming wants to collect points again. It''s too late. At this time, the demon dragon heaven supreme took the initiative to send it to the door. Who will Xu Ming kill if he doesn''t kill him?


    "However, the Supreme Master of the eternal twilight sky is also sensible enough. He threw down the demon dragon and ran away without dragging his feet!" Xu Ming laughed to himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under Xu Ming''s crazy attack, the demon dragon heaven supreme quickly couldn''t support it and fell with endless resentment.


    In fact, although the strength of the demon dragon heaven supreme is weaker than that of the tyrant breaking heaven supreme, the gap is not very big; However, Ba Shatian Supreme Master has a boundary breaking divine soldier level armor to protect himself. Therefore, it is much more difficult for Xu Ming to kill Ba Shatian supreme master than to kill demon dragon Supreme Master!


    Whoosh!


    By the way, Xu Ming directly put away the supreme treasure of the demon dragon sky.


    "Another boundary breaking magic weapon!" however, the supreme boundary breaking magic weapon of the demon dragon sky is a pair of sharp claws; For Xu Ming, it''s useless.


    Then Xu Ming looked at the Supreme Master of hengmu sky who was flying away. During the fight between him and the demon dragon heaven supreme, hengmu heaven supreme has escaped a long way. Even Xu Ming has to catch up for a while.


    "Chase!" Xu Ming burst into a rage.


    Since the Supreme Lord of hengmu sky and the Supreme Lord of demon dragon sky are together to trouble Xu Ming, it doesn''t make sense to kill only one. We should touch both rain and dew!


    "Xu Ming, I didn''t shoot you, and you chased me?" the Supreme Master of hengmu said angrily as he fled.


    "When you came, you came with a murderous intention!" Xu Ming sneered.


    When the Supreme Lord hengmu came, he really didn''t intend to give Xu Ming a living. However, when he saw the fight between Xu Ming and the demon dragon, he found that Xu Ming''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and even he was scared to directly leave the demon dragon and run away.


    Therefore, the Supreme Lord of hengmu doesn''t want to fight Xu Ming! In this case, Xu Ming naturally doesn''t need to be polite to the Supreme Master of hengmu day. Kill him when he should.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Xu Ming and the Supreme Master of hengmu sky chased and fled. Their two bodies, one in front and one behind, flew across the endless void. However, Xu Ming''s speed is obviously much faster than the supreme of hengmu sky.


    "Bad!!" the supreme nature of hengmu also realized that the danger was approaching. However, he looked at the floating list and felt relieved - at this time, there were only one thousand and one talents still alive on the floating list; In other words, the Supreme Lord of hengmu only needs to support for a little while until there are only 1000 people left, and he can escape from heaven.


    It''s only a moment to assess how fierce the battle on the stars is. There is no living person on the floating list.


    "Although I''m not Xu Ming''s opponent, it''s no problem to support for a moment!" hengmu Tianzi thought confidently.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Shua!!


    Xu Ming''s figure, like lightning, chased and killed the Supreme Master of hengmu sky.


    "Death!!" the boundary breaking gun full of destruction came directly.


    The Supreme Lord of hengmu hurriedly resisted, but he was blown out.


    It is also just a face-to-face judgment. The Supreme Lord of hengmu day smelled the breath of death in an instant.


    "Too strong!" Mo sang, who was hiding in the distance to watch the war, was already completely stunned. "The supreme heaven of hengmu and the supreme heaven of demon dragon, but the existence of the first and second highest scores on this assessment star! However, in front of Xu Ming, he had no resistance!"


    There is really no resistance! It''s completely hanging and rolling!


    "Xu Ming! Why be aggressive?" the Supreme Lord of hengmu shouted, "in the future, we will all be people in the temple of disorder! Moreover, I still come from the eternal universe; even in the temple of disorder, there are many of my fellow countrymen - stay on the front line and meet each other in the future!"


    There was a threat in the supreme words of hengmu sky. However, he did not exaggerate; Because it comes from the eternal universe, even in the disordered temple, there are indeed many of his "villagers".


    If Xu Ming becomes enemies with the Supreme Master of hengmu, he will really have some trouble in the future.


    But the premise is that the Supreme Lord of hengmu can have "future".


    "All the people in the temple of disorder?" Xu Ming smiled when he heard the speech. "No! You can''t live until then!"


    "You..." the Supreme Master of hengmu was very angry. "Xu Ming, you are too arrogant! Do you really think that the genius from our eternal universe is made of mud?"


    Xu Ming didn''t say anything more. He replied that the most important thing in hengmu sky was the boundary breaking gun!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Just counting the shots made the Supreme Master of hengmu feel great pressure.


    "Damn! Why hasn''t anyone died yet?" the Supreme Master of hengmu was angry and anxious - there were only one thousand and one people left on the assessment stars; As long as one more person falls, the examination will be over. The Supreme Lord of hengmu doesn''t want to be the last person to die.


    However, the Supreme Master of hengmu has been supporting for a long time, and the assessment has not ended. At this time, his divine body was extremely weak.


    The Supreme Master of hengmu sky was finally worried: "Xu Ming! Spare me! - the Supreme Master of cangjian sky is my good friend. If you dare to kill me, even if you enter the temple of disorder, you won''t have a good life!"


    Heaven is supreme?


    Xu Ming smiled: "I haven''t heard of it!"


    Before coming here, Xu Ming had never gone out of his hometown; Naturally, he has never heard of the strong and genius in the cosmic sea. Therefore, no matter who moves out, it is of no use.


    Besides


    Even if Xu Ming has heard of the name of cangjian heaven supreme, but looking at the level of "Heaven supreme", who will Xu Ming be afraid of?


    "If you dare to deal with me, you must have the consciousness of death!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s spear mercilessly penetrates the supreme divine body of hengmu sky. The terrifying power of the boundary breaking gun directly annihilated its divine body.


    Eternal Twilight supreme, death!!


    At the same time, a voice full of endless authority resounded through the whole assessment Star: "the assessment is over!"


    On the whole assessment star, whether Xu Ming or other geniuses, the time and space around them are completely frozen and can no longer move. Even a few geniuses were facing deadly attacks. At this time, these attacks were frozen in front of them and could no longer move forward.


    Then all the geniuses were sent out of the examination stars in an instant.

 Chapter 2192

    As the surrounding scenery changes, Xu Ming finds that he has returned to the previous hall.


    In the hall, there were more than 7000 geniuses, no more than a thousand, just a thousand left. Many of these people still have a look of horror on their faces.


    "What happened?"


    "The assessment is over?"


    "I... I survived?"


    "I was almost killed by a sword just now, but suddenly everything stopped!" a genius looked around in fear and looked at the man who almost killed him.


    However, more geniuses are looking at the ranking list in horror. They have found that in the last short moment of the assessment, great changes have taken place in the ranking list - the second demon dragon heaven supreme and the first hengmu heaven supreme. Their names have disappeared one after another and have been replaced by a name called "Xu Ming".


    In other words, in the final stage of the assessment, Xu Ming cut two people in succession and killed the strongest hengmu heaven supreme and demon dragon heaven supreme.


    "Who is Xu Ming?"


    "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Does anyone know what''s going on?"


    The geniuses wondered.


    Ghost deer heaven supreme looked at Xu Ming in horror, and the waves in his heart: "hengmu heaven supreme and demon dragon heaven supreme were killed by him so soon..."


    Hengmu and demon dragon, two geniuses, found Xu Ming naturally because of the supreme ghost deer heaven.


    However, it was not the ghost deer heaven supreme who asked them to deal with Xu Ming; After all, the ghost deer heaven supreme doesn''t have such a big face. It''s impossible to invite the constant Twilight heaven supreme and the demon dragon heaven supreme.


    In fact, the situation is... After meeting Xu Ming and running away, the supreme ghost Lutian was stopped by hengmu and demon dragon; In order to protect his life, ghost Lutian supreme told them that Xu Ming killed Ba Botian supreme.


    After hearing this, hengmu and demon dragon naturally became interested in Xu Ming and wanted to kill Xu Ming to prove their strength. Unexpectedly, they died.


    "Xu Ming?" the holy envoy''s eyes fell on Xu Ming and nodded slightly, "you, good! Your hometown universe has only evolved to the fifth universe era, but it''s very rare for you to have such strength!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the whole hall fell on Xu Ming along with the eyes of the holy envoy.


    You know, the holy envoy is the power of the holy emperor universe! Even geniuses from the eternal universe are rarely praised by the holy envoy; However, Xu Ming was praised by the holy envoy.


    "I hope... You can go further in the next assessment!" the holy envoy said again.


    Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    He has been keeping a low profile since he came to the holy emperor universe. However, strength does not allow him to keep a low profile; After killing three geniuses: Ba Po, Heng Mu and demon dragon, it''s hard for Xu Ming to keep a low profile!


    "Brother Xu Ming!" Mo sang looked at Xu Ming in awe and said, "I hope to take care of him in this holy emperor universe in the future!"


    Mosan has now joined the holy emperor universe, but of course he knows how important it is to have a backer if he wants to get better here! Xu Ming is undoubtedly the only backer he can climb here.


    Therefore, Mo Sang was careful when talking to Xu Ming.


    "All right! Please continue to assess the top 100! As for others..." the holy envoy''s voice sounded again. "You have also proved that you have enough talent and qualification to live in the holy emperor universe! The space of this hall will disappear soon. After it disappears, someone will pick you up outside!"


    Suddenly, ordinary geniuses such as Mo sang were ecstatic.


    Like mosan, the universe in his hometown is about to be completely destroyed; Once the home universe is destroyed, Mo sang will die. The only way Morsan wants to live is to let the emperor universe accept himself.


    Many other geniuses are in the same situation as Mossan. Only the emperor universe can accept creatures from other universes.


    However, Xu Ming noticed a sentence: you have enough talent and qualification to live in the holy emperor universe!


    "Mo Sang''s talent is not as good as mine, but if it is placed in my hometown universe, it can crush almost all great powers! Even the top great masters such as Changye great master and Zihe great master may not be able to compete with Mo sang in terms of talent? Just the talent of Kunpeng great master and eternal great master can crush Mo sang!" Xu Ming said secretly, "However, the talent like Mo sang is just qualified to live in the holy emperor universe? And those talents who fell in the examination, put them in my hometown universe, and almost crush all powers; but they don''t even have the qualification to live here!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but be shocked - then, how strong is the power of this holy emperor universe!?


    I can''t imagine!


    I really can''t imagine!


    However, Xu Ming has a little understanding of the power of the holy emperor universe: "no wonder even those talents of the eternal universe are competing to enter the holy emperor universe! I''m afraid it''s easier to reach the peak of cultivation here?"


    Where is the peak of cultivation?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know!


    However, Xu Ming vaguely felt that if there was a peak on the road of cultivation, the answer should be in the holy emperor universe.


    "You 100 people, come with me!" at this time, the Holy Spirit shrouded Xu Ming and other top 100 geniuses.


    The saint envoy walked forward slowly, and the time and space around him and behind him were distorted. If the distance under his feet were placed in Xu Ming''s hometown universe, I''m afraid it would be directly passing through half of the real universe; Of course, such a mystery cannot be seen from Xu Ming''s current state.


    Mo sang and other 900 geniuses looked at the 100 geniuses who went to the temple of disorder for examination with envy. They know that the future of these 100 geniuses may be very different from theirs; Especially Xu Ming, a super genius, their future achievements are beyond their imagination!


    Soon, the holy emissary disappeared in the hall with a hundred geniuses such as Xu Ming.


    Walking in the twisted time and space, Xu Ming and other geniuses follow the holy envoy silently, and no one dares to speak.


    "Xu Ming!" suddenly, the holy envoy shouted, "come to me and I have something to say to you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but walk forward in doubt. At the same time, he was a little more careful; After all, he didn''t know what the holy emissary had to do, nor why the other party specifically called himself over.


    Other geniuses looked at Xu Ming with envy. In particular, several geniuses from the eternal universe are even more jealous - how they hope to be called over by the holy envoy and taught; But it''s a pity that the holy envoy didn''t even bother to look at them.

 Chapter 2193

    Xu Ming walked side by side with the holy envoy.


    Behind him were 99 geniuses.


    "Xu Ming!" the holy envoy''s tone was gentle, "to tell you the truth, I really envy you!"


    envy?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but look more and more puzzled at the holy envoy - the great power from the holy emperor universe. What can envy him?


    You know, those geniuses from the eternal universe and reincarnation universe want to enter the emperor universe! They do not know how much they admire the people in the holy emperor universe, not to mention the power of the "holy envoy"!


    "I''m telling the truth!" seeing Xu Ming''s doubts, the holy envoy couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve lost infinite possibilities, and you still have infinite possibilities!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but listen more and more confused - why did the holy envoy tell him this?


    The saint envoy continued, "Xu Ming, do you know the situation of the cosmic sea?"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    Of course Xu Ming doesn''t know the cosmic sea.


    In fact, before coming to the holy emperor universe, Xu Ming had never heard of the word "cosmic sea". In Xu Ming''s hometown, I have never heard of anyone who has been to the cosmic sea.


    "Then, the cosmic sea must be full of mystery to you!" the saint envoy smiled.


    Xu Ming nodded.


    "Then I''ll tell you!" the holy envoy said again. "The cosmic sea is vast and endless! Even I don''t know where the end of the cosmic sea is! In the cosmic sea... Countless universes are bred, countless universes are reincarnated and grow here, and countless universes are broken; only 3000 eternal universes and holy emperor universes can be eternal in the cosmic sea!"


    The envoy continued, "before you went out of your hometown universe, you should have wondered where the universe came from!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Before going out of his hometown universe, Xu Ming really wondered where the eight quadrants of the real universe and the virtual universe came from? Now, Xu Ming has the answer - it is the cosmic sea that gave birth to Xu Ming''s hometown universe.


    "Now, let me ask you a question!" the holy envoy suddenly smiled mysteriously, "where does the cosmic sea come from?"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was stunned. The saint envoy''s turn was too urgent. Xu Ming didn''t respond for a moment.


    But when I think about it, I feel terrible!


    Yeah!


    The universe is conceived by the cosmic sea; So, where did the cosmic sea come from?


    If the cosmic sea is bred in a special place, where does this "special place" come from? Moreover, what gave birth to this special place?


    If the cosmic sea was opened up by an incredible power, where did that incredible power come from? Where did that incredible power come from?


    If you don''t think about it, you may feel nothing; But if you think about it, the more you think about it, the more terrible it is!


    This problem can go on indefinitely! No matter how deep and far you think, there is an unsolvable question: where did you come from?


    Where do you come from?


    With Xu Ming''s current wisdom, Rao feels more and more frightened, feels more and more small, and can''t get the answer! Even Xu Ming''s expression became more and more confused.


    "Ha ha......" the holy envoy couldn''t help laughing, "are you aware of it?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded blankly. Suddenly, Xu Ming looked expectantly at the holy emissary, and his eyes couldn''t help showing longing, "holy emissary, please tell me the answer!"


    "Where do you come from", if you don''t think about it, you won''t feel much; Once you think about it, you will be extremely eager for the answer - for example, Xu Ming is scratching his ears and cheeks to know the answer.


    "I... don''t know the answer!" the saint shook his head and sighed.


    "Ah?" Xu Ming was stunned. At the same time, he wondered - you don''t know the answer. Why did you suddenly mention this question?


    "However, someone knows the answer!" the holy envoy said again. "As long as we break through the realm of great respect, we will take the last step of cultivation; at that realm, all the secrets of the cosmic sea will no longer be secrets!"


    The holy emissary had a strong longing color in his eyes, and at the same time, he had a strong powerlessness: "that realm is called: boundary breaker! However... I have already lost infinite possibilities, and there is no possibility to break through and become boundary breaker!"


    Boundary breaker?


    Xu Ming suddenly thought of a question: the strength of Kunpeng and Yongheng is far greater than that of others, but they all seem to have disappeared at the end of the cosmic era; So, can they be boundary breakers?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "holy envoy, since the boundary breaker knows all the secrets of the cosmic sea, why don''t you ask the boundary breaker?"


    There must be a "boundary breaker" in the holy emperor universe!


    The saint shook his head and said with a smile, "they know, but they can''t say it!"


    "Can''t tell?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Yes! The cosmic sea is limited by the supreme rules!" the envoy said. "The boundary breakers know everything and are extremely powerful; but they are also limited by the supreme rules!"


    Ordinary great masters and heavenly supreme masters may not have access to the "supreme rule" at all; However, those who break the boundary are always limited by the supreme rules.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, the holy envoy solemnly said, "I''m looking for you alone. There''s something I need your help!"


    The holy envoy finally talked about his purpose.


    "Please speak!" said Xu Ming.


    The holy envoy looked at Xu Ming and said, "you may not know that the disorder temple is divided into Inner Temple and outer temple! Once the inner Temple of the disorder temple is added, as long as it does not fall, it will become a boundary breaker in a cosmic era!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming was shocked.


    From the information that the holy envoy said before, it is not difficult for Xu Ming to imagine how difficult it is to break through and become a boundary breaker! Otherwise, with such a strong strength, the holy envoy will not admit that he has no chance to break through and become a boundary breaker.


    However, as long as you join the inner hall of the temple of disorder, you will become a boundary breaker!


    yes!


    Will become a boundary breaker!


    And within a cosmic era!


    "With your talent and strength, you should be sure to enter the inner hall!" the holy envoy continued, "I hope... After you enter the inner hall, you can exchange a place for me to enter the tower of truth!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking suspiciously at the holy envoy.


    The request of the holy envoy sounds very simple. It''s just to exchange a place for him. However, Xu Ming feels that something is wrong - if this is to be true and simple, then the holy envoy doesn''t have to talk to himself for a long time before he says it?


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t agree, the holy envoy even said, "of course, I won''t ask you for help in vain. It''s easy to say anything about treasures and skills. Just speak!"


    The more the saint envoy adopted this attitude, the more careful Xu Ming was: "where is the tower of truth?"

 Chapter 2194

    "Where is the tower of truth?"


    "That''s a..." the saint envoy''s expression was a little complicated, "the place where he died!"


    Where he died?


    Xu Ming was stunned - he never thought it would be such an answer.


    Where he died, the holy envoy still tried his best to go?


    "Ha ha! It is indeed a place to die!" the holy envoy smiled. "As long as you step into the tower of truth, you will die! No one has ever been able to walk out of the tower of truth alive! But... There are still countless powers in the holy emperor universe, competing for the place to get the tower of truth; and I am one of them!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Because... In the tower of truth, there are answers to all the secrets of the cosmic sea!" the holy envoy said, "As long as you walk into the tower of truth, you can solve all puzzles! Of course, after knowing all the truth, you will be immediately wiped out by the supreme rules! - I''ve lived too long and too long. For me, life has long been boring and meaningless! It''s worth it to exchange trivial life for the truth of the cosmic sea..."


    The holy emissary''s eyes could not help flickering with fanaticism.


    This is a kind of madness!


    The madness of "hearing the word in the morning, dying in the evening!"!


    Even Xu Ming was a little infected by his sad madness.


    The holy envoy looked at Xu Ming again and prayed, "can you help me?"


    "It''s hard to get the quota of the tower of truth?" Xu Ming asked involuntarily.


    "Only the inner hall disciples of the disordered temple are eligible to exchange places!" the holy envoy Lian said. "However... As long as the inner hall disciples do not fall, they will become boundary breakers in the future. Naturally, they can know all the secrets of the cosmic sea. Of course, there is no need to enter the tower of truth to die!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded to show understanding.


    "Did you agree?" the saint envoy asked.


    "I''ll see what happens! If conditions permit, I''ll help you!" Xu Ming didn''t promise, but said conservatively - from the attitude of the holy emissary, it''s obviously not easy to exchange the quota of a tower of truth; otherwise, with the respect of the holy emissary, how could he ask Xu Ming humbly here?


    Since it is obviously not easy, Xu Ming certainly dare not easily agree.


    "OK..." the holy envoy was slightly disappointed. He wanted to deceive Xu Ming, and then strike while the iron was hot to settle the contract; but now it seems that he has not succeeded.


    However, the holy envoy also knew that Xu Ming was willing to help if conditions allowed, which was a good answer.


    "I, and Mo Da Zun, make an oath here!" the holy envoy said, "Xu Ming, as long as you help me exchange the quota of the tower of truth, I am willing to give you all the treasures!"


    The oath with Mo Sheng envoy is true! - for him, entering the tower of truth means death; then all his treasures are meaningless, and it''s no wonder that they are given to Xu Ming.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was distracted when he heard the speech.


    All the treasures of a holy envoy! It can be imagined that it is definitely a huge wealth!


    Even for the treasure, Xu Ming will have a snack for it!


    Seeing this with the Mo Sheng envoy, a smile flashed in his eyes - he made this oath. Naturally, it was Xu Ming''s response.


    "Cosmic sea..." and Mo Shengshi''s eyes were full of confusion and quest, "what is the truth of the cosmic sea?"


    At this time, around Xu Ming and other geniuses, the distorted time and space slowly began to restore calm. Obviously, they were about to reach the destination of this trip.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa


    The ripples of time and space finally stirred a few times and finally settled down completely. Xu Ming also saw the situation around him - this is a smooth world like a mirror. Xu Ming, he Mosheng envoy and all geniuses seem to be standing on a huge plane without boundary.


    Not far away from Xu Ming and others, hundreds of thousands of heavenly masters have gathered - obviously, these are other talents who evaluate stars.


    After all, as the Mo Sheng envoy said before, there are tens of thousands of the same assessment stars! And for each assessment star, there can be 100 talents who can stand out and participate in the assessment of the temple of disorder; then, tens of thousands of assessment stars are millions of talents!


    There are hundreds of thousands of talents here, but only one tenth.


    Xu Ming and other 100 geniuses also gathered towards the hundreds of thousands of geniuses, while he Mo Sheng envoy moved in the other direction - where other holy envoys gathered.


    "He Mo!"


    "It''s not slow!"


    As soon as he passed by, several holy envoys greeted him. However, some voices were obviously not very kind.


    "He Mo, you have been a saint envoy for so many times, but... It seems that you haven''t brought out the inner hall disciple?"


    "Yes, he Mo! Is it the genius you brought, whose talent is not good, or your holy envoy whose luck is not good?"


    "If you have bad luck, don''t be a holy envoy! Let it go when it''s time!"


    In the holy emperor universe, the holy envoy is obviously a fat difference.


    Even the top beings in the great masters have broken their heads and want to become holy envoys. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be some fights between the holy envoys.


    "Oh!" he Mosheng found Xu Ming, a super genius this time. Naturally, he was full of confidence and had the confidence to speak. "This time, among the talents I brought, I will have inner hall disciples!"


    You must go out of the inner hall disciple!


    This sentence can be said to be quite arrogant!


    You know, there are tens of thousands of stars to assess, and millions of talents to participate in the assessment of the temple of disorder! The number of disciples in the temple is only 100¡ª¡ª And Mohist emissary are only responsible for one of tens of thousands of stars; Even in terms of probability, among the talents he brought, the probability of getting out of the inner hall disciples is only one in a few hundred!


    But now, he Mohist emissary threatened to "go out of the inner hall disciples". Is he arrogant?


    And Mo Sheng envoy''s arrogant attitude naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of other holy envoys.


    "Oh? Will you come out of the inner hall?"


    "So confident? Why don''t you introduce us? Who is the most gorgeous genius?"


    "I just glanced at the geniuses you brought. It seems that none of them has a reputation in the cosmic sea?"


    "He Mo, as a holy envoy, it''s a shame that he can''t bring out his disciples in the inner hall; but it seems even more humiliating to boast?"


    "Hum!" and Mo Sheng''s envoy hummed confidently, "if you don''t believe it, you can set up a bet! No matter how much you bet, Mo and I will take it!"


    And the Mohist emissary did so for a reason.


    First of all, he and Mo Shengshi have seen Xu Ming''s strength; I am convinced that with Xu Ming''s strength, it is absolutely a certainty to become an inner hall disciple¡ª¡ª In other words, he is sure to win this gamble!


    Secondly, he Mosheng believed that the result of this "gamble" would certainly reach Xu Ming''s ears; At that time, the treasure won by and Mohist will certainly shock the genius from the weak universe¡ª¡ª He told Mo Shengshi that as long as Xu Ming helped him get a place in the tower of truth, he would offer all the treasures; Maybe at that time, Xu Ming will be shocked and he will have a place to go to the tower of truth!

 Chapter 2195

    "No matter how much you bet, you take it?"


    There was a strong disdain in a cold voice. The one who spoke was one of the most prestigious holy envoys - the holy envoy of silver city!


    "And Mohist emissary, why didn''t I know before that you have such a spirit? Then I''ll bet a little casually, a hundred ''best power source stones''!"


    The power source stone is a universal treasure in the cosmic sea.


    You know


    Different universes have different operating rules. For example, Xu Ming''s power of rules in his hometown universe can''t be used now in the holy emperor universe. After all, the power of rules is actually borrowed from the power of the operation rules of the universe; Now even the rules of the universe are different. How can Xu Ming borrow the power of rules?


    In the cosmic sea, there is only the "supreme rule"; The power of the supreme rule, of course, can not be understood by anyone, let alone borrowed!


    Therefore, the power of rules is a joke in the cosmic sea!


    In the cosmic sea, the only useful thing is pure self power!


    The power source stone is a kind of pure power! When you use the power source stone, you can increase your strength until the power contained in the power source stone is exhausted - for example, the "chapter of disorder" obtained by Xu Ming is actually refined from the power source stone; Of course, those are very poor power source stones, even fragments of power source stones, and the "best power source stone" now called by the holy envoy of Yincheng is not a treasure at all!


    The best power source stone, once used, can add the power equivalent to a "peak master" to yourself¡ª¡ª The "Supreme Master" mentioned here is not the Supreme Master of Xu Ming''s hometown universe, but the Supreme Master of the holy emperor universe!


    That is the power of the holy envoy at this level!!


    In other words, even now Xu Ming can have the power comparable to the "holy envoy" in a short time as long as he uses a top-grade power source stone¡ª¡ª It is not difficult to imagine how precious the value of a top-grade power source stone is!


    Of course, if his own strength is already strong and he uses the best power source stone, his strength will be stronger if his own strength is superimposed with the best power source stone - for example, "he Mo Sheng envoy". If he uses the best power source stone, he is certainly not at the same level as Xu Ming''s use of the best power source stone!


    In the cosmic sea, the power is often spelled out by who has more power source stones in his hand! More power source stones can even consume less power source stones alive!


    Therefore, even the great emperor of the universe will cherish every best power source stone in his hand. After all, maybe when you fight with others in the cosmic sea, you need the best power source stone!


    Of course, every holy envoy is the top existence in the holy emperor level universe, and there will be no less top power source stones in his hands. A hundred best power source stones may be a large amount for other great masters, but they are really nothing for the holy envoy.


    But the problem is... The holy envoy of silver city will not be the only one to bet!


    Tens of thousands of holy envoys, if everyone bet, it is... Millions of best power source stones!!


    This number is enough to empty out and Mohist!


    "And the Mo holy emissary!" the silver city holy emissary looked at each other with a smile, "it''s just a hundred best power source stones. Do you dare to take it?"


    Although the holy emissary of silver city said that it was only a hundred best power source stones, it was obvious that as long as he took this bet with the holy emissary of Mo, other holy emissaries would follow suit. This is definitely a big gamble for and Mohist Saint envoy!


    A big bet enough to make him lose all his money!


    And Mo Sheng''s envoy clenched his teeth: "OK! I''ll take it!"


    "Ha ha! You are really bold!" the words of the holy envoy of silver city were full of ridicule. "In that case, go on!"


    The holy envoy of silver city directly throws 100 best power source stones!


    And Mo Sheng envoy took over without hesitation -- he was quite confident in Xu Ming''s strength and talent! After all, Xu Ming easily killed Ba Po Tian supreme, Heng Mu Tian supreme and demon dragon Tian supreme! But also from the weak universe, so strong and so talented, enough to enter the inner hall!


    "I also bet a hundred best power source stones!"


    "Ha ha! It''s good to earn a hundred!"


    "And Mo Shengshi, since you want to spread your wealth, I don''t respect it!"


    All the holy envoys made an impolite note. Of course, the maximum amount you bet is only 100 top-grade power source stones; After all, there are too many holy envoys here. They also know that if they bet more, they don''t have so many power source stones to lose!


    Bite your teeth with the Mo Sheng envoy, and you''ve taken it all according to the order!


    This one, he bet!


    After the bet, he received more than one million pieces of the best power source stone! In other words... If you win this big bet with Mo Sheng envoy, you can make millions; This number of best power source stones, if you go to the cosmic sea, you don''t know how many cosmic times you can get!


    "He Mo Sheng emissary!" after the bet, the Silver City Sheng emissary smiled maliciously, "now, you can always tell me who among the talents you brought, can you think you will become disciples of the inner hall? Forgive me, I really don''t see who can have such potential among your rabble!"


    "It''s him -" and Mo Sheng pointed to Xu Ming, and then mentioned Xu Ming''s achievements a little.


    "Oh? From the weak universe, but killed Ba Po, Heng Mu and demon dragon?" the holy envoy of Silver City obviously heard of the name of Ba Po Tian''s Supreme Master; After all, in this cosmic era, there are only some dazzling geniuses in the cosmic sea. In particular, the supreme Ba Po Tian is considered to have the possibility of becoming an inner hall disciple.


    Of course, it''s only a glimmer of possibility. It''s not very likely.


    "But..." the holy envoy of Yincheng sneered again. "If I''m right, this Xu Ming seems to be just the next heaven supreme? Hehe! It''s harder for the next heaven supreme to become a disciple of the inner hall than the upper heaven supreme?"


    Different from the previous assessment mode of stars, the assessment content of disordered Temple varies according to cultivation; The difficulty of assessment varies with different accomplishments.


    The enemy that the lower heaven supreme will encounter in the assessment is indeed easier than the upper heaven supreme; However, because of the gap between cultivation and strength, if it is difficult to assess, it is more difficult for the lower heaven supreme than the upper heaven supreme!


    Moreover, most of the disciples who can become the inner hall of the disordered temple are the upper heaven supreme, and rarely the middle heaven supreme and the lower heaven supreme.


    And Mo Sheng envoy also have full confidence in Xu Ming because Xu Ming easily killed three geniuses: Ba Po, Heng Mu and demon dragon. But now, after hearing what the holy envoy of silver city said, he and the holy envoy of Mo realized - yes! Xu Ming is just the next heaven! It''s much more difficult to be a disciple of the inner hall than the Supreme Master of heaven!


    But at this time, the bet has been set. Even if you want to go back with Mo Sheng, it''s too late!

 Chapter 2196

    The gamble between the holy envoys was no secret. It soon spread among the millions of talents who participated in the evaluation of the disordered temple.


    How many of the geniuses who can come here are not rebellious? After they heard about the contents of the gambling game, they all refused to accept it one after another.


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Will become an inner hall disciple?"


    "Who is Xu Ming? I haven''t heard of the name!"


    "It''s said that he killed three geniuses, Ba Po, Heng Mu and demon dragon! He threatened with Mo Sheng that Xu Ming would become an inner hall disciple, and had made a startling bet, with a bet of more than one million top-grade power source stones!"


    "Hiss - more than a million best power source stones?"


    "Is this crazy?"


    "My hometown universe is not a weak universe! However, in my hometown universe, all the treasures in the hands of the great master are not worth a million top-notch power source stones!"


    "What''s the power of Xu Ming? He''s just a lower heaven supreme, and the Mo Saint envoy is so optimistic about him?"


    "It''s good to be good, but even the holy emissary has some time to lose sight of it?"


    "It''s said that... He and Mo Shengshi have never brought out the disciples of the inner hall! I''m afraid it''s going to be miserable with Mo Shengshi this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the millions of geniuses come from the eternal universe, so they are well informed. They know that among the holy envoys, they should be regarded as "down-to-earth".


    "Million best power source stone?" Xu Ming was a little shocked when he learned about the gamble.


    Before that, Xu Ming had never heard of the treasure of "power source stone"; But now, Xu Ming knows that the power source stone can be said to be the hard currency of the cosmic sea! The "best power source stone" is the one with the largest face value!


    "The disorderly chapter I got before was refined with power source stone! But... I''m afraid it''s not even the lowest power source stone, but only fragments and residues of power source stone!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The lowest power source stone is the inferior power source stone.


    The energy contained in the inferior power source stone can increase the power of the "inferior great master" - of course, the inferior great master here refers to the inferior great master in the holy emperor universe, not the great master of the eternal universe, let alone the weak great master of the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown!


    In Xu Ming''s hometown universe, the longest night great statue with the strongest strength is not as good as the weakest great statue if it is placed in the holy emperor universe! Even, it can''t be called "the combat power of Da Zun level"!


    It can be imagined how precious a inferior power source stone would be if it were placed in Xu Ming''s hometown universe!


    We can imagine how precious a top-grade power source stone is!


    Now, the gamble with the Mohist envoy is a bet of more than one million best power source stones!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up - but he remembered that he and Mo Shengshi had told him that as long as they helped him cash a place in the tower of truth, they were willing to exchange all the treasures!


    "More than one million quick best power source stones... Moreover, since he and the Mohist envoy can take office, he still has at least one million best power source stones in his hand! That is, at least two million best power source stones!" after knowing the value of the best power source stones, Xu Ming couldn''t help being jealous!


    More than two million best power source stones!


    If Xu Ming gets it, after returning to his hometown universe, it''s more than "walking horizontally"! It''s like walking as you want!


    All the powers of the whole home universe are not enough for Xu Ming to hang!


    At that time, Gu Hanmo''s gratitude and resentment and Xu Ming''s enemy are nothing at all, okay?


    "It seems that... I must get the treasure of he Mosheng envoy!" Xu Ming has been jealous. He is about to decide the two million best power source stones. "And... It is estimated that he Mosheng envoy is deliberately showing me his treasure! He wants to attract me to exchange the quota of the tower of truth for him in this way!"


    Xu Ming guessed right!


    The original intention of gambling with Mo Sheng envoy is to show the treasure to Xu Ming!


    And I have to say that the careful thinking with Mo Sheng succeeded - Xu Ming saw it! And it''s exciting!


    When Xu Ming was excited, an extraordinary figure came to him.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" the other party asked domineering.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming frowned slightly.


    "You killed the Supreme Lord of hengmu day?" the other party asked again.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said faintly, looking at each other calmly at the same time.


    "Did he mention to you the name ''heaven is supreme''?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly.


    Xu Ming remembers that when the Supreme Master of hengmu sky was dying, he did shout that the Supreme Master of cangjian sky was his good friend; He also threatened that if Xu Ming dared to kill him, he would not have a good life even if he entered the temple of disorder!


    However, Xu Ming has never heard of the "cangjian heaven supreme". Of course, birds are not birds. He directly slaughtered the hengmu heaven supreme! Moreover, even if Xu Ming has heard of this name, with Xu Ming''s character, he will kill hengmu without hesitation.


    "Hum! Hengmu has announced my name, and you dare to kill him?" it''s obvious that cangjiantian is the supreme one. "How dare you not give me face?"


    "You?" Xu Ming looked at each other playfully. "I haven''t heard of you. Why should I give you face?"


    "I haven''t heard of Cang Jiantian supreme, that''s ignorance!" Cang Jiantian supreme cold hummed, "and ignorance also has to pay a price!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing: "Oh? What price do you want me to pay?"


    "I heard that he and Mo Shengshi decided that you would become an inner hall disciple?" Cang Jiantian said impolitely, "hum! That he and Mo Shengshi are really blind! No wonder he has been a saint envoy for so many times and hasn''t even brought out an inner hall disciple!"


    Cang Jiantian''s voice was very loud. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even looked down on him.


    However... Cang Jiantian supreme also has such qualifications!


    You know, even among millions of talents, the supreme strength of Cang Jiantian can surely rank in the top three!


    yes! Steady in the top three!


    For him, there is no challenge to become an inner hall disciple¡ª¡ª What he wants to do is not to become an inner hall disciple, but to impact the first place in this assessment!


    The inner disciples of the disordered temple, as long as they do not fall, will become "boundary breakers" in a cosmic era! In other words... The probability that the Supreme cangjian heaven will become a boundary breaker is quite high!


    Boundary breaker... This is an omniscient existence that knows all the truth of the cosmic sea!


    Cangjiantian supreme has a high potential to become a boundary breaker. Naturally, you can not pay attention to him and Mohist envoy! Even, he and the Mohist envoy have to turn to please the future super strong!


    "You -" Cang Jiantian looked at Xu Ming indifferently and continued, "If you can really become an inner hall disciple, you will be the first one to fall among the 100 inner hall disciples of this year! And if you can''t even become an inner hall disciple, then... I really don''t even have interest in dealing with you! Come to me and ask me to die before I attack you; otherwise, it''s not as simple as dying comfortably!"

 Chapter 2197

    The supreme vision of heaven is incomparably arrogant; Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Xu Ming at all.


    Actually, it''s normal!


    After all, heaven is supreme, but in this cosmic era, 3000 eternal universes, as well as endless detached universes and reincarnation universes, the strength ranks in the top three! With his talent and pride, how could he pay attention to the unknown Xu Ming?


    In his opinion, Xu Ming is a mole ant. He wanted to step on it, so he stepped on it.


    Just


    Arrogant Cang Jiantian didn''t realize what kind of terrible existence Xu Ming was facing! What price will it pay to provoke Xu Ming!


    On Xu Ming''s face, there was no happiness or anger. He just looked at cangjian heaven and asked faintly, "can you do it here?"


    Can you do it here?


    Obviously, if you can do it, Xu Ming should teach Cang Jiantian the supreme in front of him!


    Although Xu Ming is only the cultivation of "lower heaven supreme", cangjian heaven supreme is the "upper heaven supreme" in the top three in this cosmic era; However, if you really do it, Xu Ming is really not afraid of each other!


    However, Cang Jiantian obviously misunderstood the meaning of Xu Ming''s sentence; He thought Xu Ming was afraid of him!


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll do it to you now?" the supreme Cang Jiantian sneered. "Don''t worry! This is the assessment place of the temple of disorder. I won''t be foolish enough to do it to you now. To deal with you, that''s what happens after the assessment!"


    Cang Jiantian''s supreme talent, no matter how outstanding, is only one of the talents who participate in the assessment. Start with other assessors in the assessment place? That''s an act of seeking death. He really doesn''t have the courage!


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood - you can''t do it in the assessment place!


    Since we can''t start at the examination place, Xu Ming has nothing to talk nonsense with each other - Xu Ming is not interested in talking nonsense with each other! When you can do it, just do it directly; Bullshit is boring, and it''s not Xu Ming''s style!


    "See you after the assessment!" Cang Jiantian said coldly, "I hope... At that time, you still have the courage to stand in front of me!"


    Cang Jiantian seems to have foreseen that after the examination, Xu Ming will fully realize the huge gap with him; At that time, Xu Ming will not even have the courage to stand in front of him!


    "At that time, if you kneel down to see me, maybe I''ll be in a good mood and leave you a dog life and let you be my dog! - whether to be a dog or die, take advantage of this assessment and think it over!" Cang Jiantian sneered as he turned away.


    Xu Ming''s eyes were cold when he looked at the back of Cang Jiantian''s departure.


    Originally, Xu Ming might disdain to haggle with Cang Jiantian; But now, it''s really the supreme flower of cangjiantian!


    Die?


    that ''s ok! Brother Ming helps you!


    Xu Ming''s supreme dialogue with Cang Jiantian is naturally seen by other geniuses.


    "Xu Ming doesn''t seem to have the courage to talk in front of cangjiantian?"


    "Isn''t this normal? Cang Jiantian is supreme and has a strong reputation in the cosmic sea! What is Xu Ming compared with him?"


    "Even if Xu Ming really becomes an inner hall disciple, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life? - didn''t Cang Jiantian say that if Xu Ming really becomes an inner hall disciple, Xu Ming will be the first of all inner hall disciples to fall!"


    "It''s ridiculous to be with Mo Sheng envoy! He doesn''t know what kind of gamble he will lose..."


    For a time, millions of geniuses were talking.


    Obviously, everyone is not optimistic about Xu Ming, nor about the gambling with Mo Shengshi.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    A figure appeared on the void without warning.


    The figure appeared quietly, but all the geniuses in the assessment place seemed to suddenly feel something, and they were very consistent and quiet. At the same time, all geniuses couldn''t help looking up at the void above.


    Even Xu Ming is no exception.


    It seems that there is something that attracts Xu Ming to look up.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming looked up at the sky like other geniuses, but he was skeptical.


    I saw a ethereal figure on the sky.


    The time and space around this figure, even its own time and space, are constantly unpredictable.


    Xu Ming and other geniuses are trying to see the face of this figure, but no matter how hard they try, no genius can see the face of this sudden super existence.


    At this time, a holy envoy in the distance bowed and saluted with great respect.


    "Temple Lord!" all the holy envoys were almost devout.


    Temple Lord!


    The Lord of the temple of disorder!


    In fact, there is not only one temple Lord in the temple of disorder. However, all the temple owners of the disorderly temple are... Boundary breakers!


    yes!


    They''re all boundary breakers!


    For example, the mysterious temple Lord who comes now is a boundary breaker!


    An invincible being who knows everything and knows everything!


    Even if he and Mo Sheng make them, they are already the most top existence among the great masters; But in front of those who break the boundary, they are like mole ants facing dragons. They dare not have the slightest disrespect, and even dare not take a breath.


    The more you know the horror of the "boundary breaker", the more respectful you will be from your heart.


    The eyes of the mysterious hall Lord swept the millions of talents on the field in an instant.


    In an instant, all geniuses only feel that under this fleeting vision, all their secrets are gone; It''s like being stripped away. I can''t hide the slightest secret.


    Even Xu Ming had this feeling. However, the only thing Xu Ming can be sure of is that since he came to the holy emperor universe, xiaogua has been in a "dormant" state, so xiaogua has not been found by the eyes of the mysterious hall Lord.


    But except for the small hanging, Xu Ming has no secrets under the eyes of the mysterious hall Lord!


    This is a terrible existence to the extreme!


    This is a terrible sight!


    All the secrets of genius are seen at a glance; However, no genius dares to express even half a voice of dissatisfaction.


    Just a very casual look, the mysterious temple Lord, made millions of talents present surrender from the heart! At this time, millions of geniuses, even few people dared to look at the temple Lord above the sky; Just like, one more look is disrespect for this great existence!


    "Hmm!" the voice of the mysterious temple Lord sounded; The voice is very light, as if powerless, but in the ears of all geniuses, it is like morning bells and evening drums, like thunder, "the genius of this cosmic era is very good!"


    Very good!


    Just a very simple comment surprised all the holy envoys.

 Chapter 2198

    Just a very simple comment surprised all the holy envoys.


    You know


    Even the emperor universe is thirsty for super talents.


    Although the holy emperor universe is invincible to the cosmic sea, the cosmic sea is vast and there are still many mysterious places waiting to be explored. Therefore, the temple of disorder also needs to cultivate super strong people from many talents in order to better explore those mysterious places.


    Now, the geniuses of this cosmic era are "very good", and there will be rewards for the holy envoys.


    Naturally, the holy envoys could not help but show surprise.


    "Now, let''s start the examination directly!" the mysterious hall Lord said very directly.


    Even in the holy emperor level universe, the existence of the "boundary breaker" level is not the end of the dragon. Even if they show up occasionally, they will disappear very briefly - for example, it is not easy for even the holy envoys to meet the "boundary breaker" after the assessment!


    Boom!


    As soon as the Lord of the mysterious hall waved his hand, seven huge pyramids appeared out of thin air. Each pyramid is seven stories high; The further back the pyramid, the larger it will be.


    "Seven pagoda town magic array!" the holy envoys obviously recognized the treasure of the disorderly temple.


    "This seven tower magic array is said to be the treasure found in the cosmic sea! The top layer of the Seventh Tower can even suppress the existence of the ''boundary breaker'' level!"


    Of course, such treasures must be in the hands of boundary breakers in order to give full play to their power; In the hands of Da Zun, it is impossible to open the Seventh Tower.


    Now, the magic array in Qita Town, which is the most precious treasure, is often used in the evaluation of the temple of disorder.


    "There are seven towers here!" the Lord of the mysterious Hall said simply, "you start from the first floor of the first tower. The farther you go, the better your grades will be! If you reach the same floors, the faster is the better!"


    The rules are very simple.


    However, millions of genius present know that the interior of these seven pyramids is definitely not simple! I''m afraid we will face extremely difficult and dangerous challenges.


    "And... If you feel powerless, crush the letter as soon as possible; if you move slowly, no one will care about you if you die!" the voice of the mysterious hall Lord has no emotion, "so now... Start!"


    As the sound began¡ª¡ª


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Every genius rushed to the first pyramid one after another - the mysterious temple Lord said that if the number of layers is the same, it depends on the speed; These geniuses, of course, have to race against time!


    Only Xu Ming is not in a hurry. Calm is his confidence in his own strength.


    "Stupid!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Those present are all super geniuses. Xu Ming doesn''t pay attention to his opponents! With such an attitude, he also wants to get good results in the examination?"


    "That''s right! Attitude determines achievement! With Xu Ming''s attitude, his achievement will not be much higher in the future!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose this big bet with Mo Sheng envoy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, millions of geniuses, like a torrent, poured into the first floor of the first pyramid.


    Tens of thousands of holy envoys present could not see the assessment inside the pyramid; But you can see that millions of names appear on the outer wall at the bottom of the first pyramid - these millions of names, like millions of ants, climb all over the wall.


    The saints know that each name appears on which level, it represents the level to which the corresponding genius has gone.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a name appeared on the second floor.


    All the holy envoys even saw that it could appear on the second floor as early as possible, which has shown the strength of this name!


    "Cangjian!"


    The name is just two words: cangjian!


    "It is the supreme heaven!"


    "Cang Jiantian''s supreme strength is really good!"


    "I don''t know. How many times will Xu Ming, who has the courage to challenge Cang Jiantian, reach the second floor!"


    It was clearly Cang Jiantian''s Supreme Master who came forward to challenge Xu Ming, but in the eyes of these holy envoys, it became Xu Ming''s challenge to Cang Jiantian''s Supreme Master.


    In fact, the holy emperor universe is still a "strength oriented" universe!


    Here... The conflict between the strong and the weak is seen by others as the weak provoking the strong. After all, the strong don''t need to provoke the weak. If the weak are unhappy, just destroy it directly!


    Obviously, in the eyes of most holy envoys, Xu Ming and Cang Jiantian are supreme. Xu Ming is the weak and Cang Jiantian is the strong!


    "Didn''t you tell Mo Sheng envoy that Xu Ming will become an inner hall disciple? Since he will become an inner hall disciple, Xu Ming must be the first 100 to enter the second floor?" a bad tone sounded, and it was the holy envoy of Yincheng. "Even if Xu Ming was a little slow at the beginning and a little late when entering the first floor, it wouldn''t be a problem for the first 1000 to enter the second floor?"


    When the holy emissary of Silver City spoke, he deliberately looked at the holy emissary of Mo, which was very provocative.


    Other holy envoys also looked at him maliciously. Obviously, they also wanted to see him laugh.


    Being stared at by many holy envoys, he Mo holy envoys had to answer the words of the holy envoys of Silver City: "nature is no problem!"


    In the view of he Mosheng envoy, Xu Ming should be able to become a disciple in the temple of disorder; Therefore, the first floor of the first magic array in Qita town should be no difficulty for Xu Ming!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Soon, names appeared one after another on the second floor, all of them geniuses who had reached the second floor. Soon, there were a hundred names on the second floor, but... There was no name "Xu Ming"!


    "Xu Ming? He will become a disciple in the inner hall?" the holy envoy of Yincheng walked to the holy envoy of he Mo with a smile and said coldly, "why can''t I see Xu Ming''s potential?"


    "You just watch!" and Mo Shengshi did not show weakness.


    Up to now, he and Mo Shengshi still believe in Xu Ming. After all, he has seen Xu Ming''s talent with his own eyes; If even Xu Ming can''t become an inner hall disciple, it can only be said that the geniuses in this cosmic era are really rebellious!


    "Look? OK! Then I''ll look!" the holy envoy of Silver City sneered.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Not long ago, the names of the second floor have reached a whole thousand!


    However, among the 1000 names, there is still no name of Xu Ming!


    "Hmm?" and Mo Sheng envoy''s face looked a little ugly - there was no name of "Xu Ming" in the first 1000, which he and Mo Sheng envoy never thought of.


    "I still can''t see why Xu Ming is so powerful?" the tone of the holy envoy of silver city became more and more malicious.


    And Mo Sheng''s envoy listened to him, and his heart was really depressed; But there was no way. The cow he blew out had to blow out with tears: "what''s the hurry! Just watch it!"

 Chapter 2199

    "What''s the hurry! Just watch it!"


    But soon, he was beaten in the face by what he said!


    yes!


    Slap in the face!


    The number of geniuses on the second floor has reached 5000! And Xu Ming''s name is still firmly on the first floor!


    "What the hell is Xu Ming doing?" and Mo Sheng made him a little worried - he made such a heavy gamble on Xu Ming and of course wanted to see Xu Ming''s performance. However, Xu Ming failed to pass the first floor. How can he not worry?


    "According to Xu Ming''s strength, it''s time to pass the first floor!" he Mosheng naturally knew the difficulty of the first floor and Xu Ming''s strength; Because of this, he wondered why Xu Ming''s speed was so slow.


    After a while


    The number of talents on the second level has exceeded 10000; Even the name of the Supreme cangjiantian appeared on the third floor! But... Xu Ming''s name is still firmly on the first floor.


    If you didn''t know that the "seven tower town magic array" would never have a problem, you and Mo Shengshi even wondered if the seven tower town magic array was broken.


    "Ha ha..." the sarcastic laughter of the holy envoy of Yincheng came from one side, "he Mo, this is what you said ''just watch''? - I''ve seen it! There are more than 10000 talents on the second floor, and even the Supreme Master of cangjiantian has reached the third floor. Why does Xu Ming still stay on the first floor? Ha ha..."


    Other holy envoys who participated in the gambling also sneered impolitely: "with Xu Ming''s strength, you must become an inner hall disciple?"


    "Hahaha! It''s a joke!"


    "He Mo Sheng envoy, I heard that you entered the ''meteor devil kingdom'' in the cosmic sea last time! Did you get a lot of treasures there? Now you want to spread a wave of wealth?"


    "If it''s money, I''ll thank you first, and the Mohist envoy!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He Mo Sheng''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t refute anything - Xu Ming''s performance was really too bad! Too bad for him to refute!


    Even, he dared not let go of his cruel words with Mo Sheng envoy - he was worried that if he made cruel words again, he would be beaten in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven tower town magic array.


    The first tower, the second floor. The names of genius keep changing.


    Ten thousand!


    20000!


    50000!


    100000


    The more you get to the back, the faster the number of geniuses Beats!


    Before long, the number of talents on the second floor has exceeded one million!


    Xu Ming, however, still stays on the first floor.


    The holy envoy of Yincheng couldn''t help laughing again: "I said he Mo, you really should practice your talent''s vision! With your vision, no wonder none of your inner hall disciples have brought it out for such a long time! - the power source stone lost in this gambling game should be your tuition!"


    "It''s just that the tuition is too expensive!"


    "Hahaha..." other holy envoys couldn''t help falling into the well.


    And Mo Shengshi were unable to refute, so they had to walk aside quietly. He took another look at the assessment in the magic array of Qita town - at this time, the names of almost all the millions of talents participating in the assessment had appeared on the second floor, and even hundreds had reached the third floor; Xu Ming''s name, however, remains firmly on the first floor.


    Oh, by the way, Xu Ming is the only name on the first floor. All the other geniuses except him have passed the first floor.


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, what''s the situation with you?" he and Mo Sheng really couldn''t understand - what''s the situation with Xu Ming? Are you asleep?


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Xu Ming doesn''t know how depressed his backwardness has brought to him.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s mood is ecstatic!


    Every genius who enters the magic array in Qita town actually enters an independent assessment space.


    On the first floor of the first tower, Xu Ming faces a thousand puppets of the "lower heaven supreme" level - of course, the strength of these puppets is very weak, which can not be compared with the "lower heaven supreme" in the holy emperor level universe or even the eternal level universe; It''s just like those lower heaven supremacies in Xu Ming''s hometown, with similar strength.


    However, these 1000 puppets of "the supreme god of the lower heaven" will form a battle array; This is the battle array of the holy emperor universe. Its power is naturally extraordinary! Xu Ming''s hometown universe, even if the most powerful 1000 lower heaven supreme, can not be the opponent of these 1000 puppets!


    However


    When Xu Ming entered this independent examination space, he defeated more than 900 puppets; At that time, cangjiantian supreme only defeated more than 100! And Xu Ming''s performance is not at the same level!


    However, Xu Ming stopped when he was about to defeat the last puppet.


    "Here..." Xu Ming was shocked to feel this independent assessment space, "what rich and pure energy! I didn''t practice at all, but these energy penetrated into my divine body and into every particle universe..."


    This is when Xu Ming didn''t practice!


    What if Xu Ming takes the initiative to practice?


    "This is definitely a good place for soaring cultivation!" Xu Ming''s eyes were shining.


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that only he can enjoy this good place! After all, most of the other talents who participated in the assessment have reached the supreme peak of the upper heaven; The accomplishments of those talents have reached the bottleneck. Unless they break through the realm of great respect, they will not improve their accomplishments even in the place with rich energy!


    But in other words, with the talent of those geniuses, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources in their hometown universe; What''s more, Xu Ming doesn''t need to be like this. Seeing that he can quickly improve his accomplishments here, he even brightens his eyes - seriously, Xu Ming''s performance is very like he hasn''t seen the world!


    However, Xu Ming has indeed "never seen the world".


    Now it''s Xu Ming''s first time out of his hometown! Before that, Xu Ming didn''t even know that there was a cosmic sea outside the universe; It turns out that there are countless billions of universes in the cosmic sea!


    "Why don''t I take advantage of now to improve my cultivation?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming defeated 999 puppets, but deliberately kept the last one.


    Slap, slap, slap, slap... Xu Ming beat the puppet half to half, then threw it aside and arranged an array to suppress it.


    "As long as I don''t kill this puppet, I won''t be able to pass the first floor and practice here!" Xu Ming nodded with satisfaction and praised his wit. "Unfortunately... According to the rules of assessment, each floor can only stay for seven days at most! If I haven''t passed the assessment for seven days, I''ll even fail the assessment!"


    Xu Ming glanced at the poor puppet who couldn''t move: "then defeat you at the last moment of the seventh day! - I can stay on each floor for seven days. When I pass the examination, I can practice for a lot of time! I just don''t know if this time is enough for me to break through to the supreme heaven!"


    Because of his special cultivation skills, Xu Ming wants to break through to the supreme heaven, and every particle in his body will transform the universe; Therefore, the energy required is also extremely huge!


    It''s much, many times harder than the supreme breakthrough of other days! Otherwise, Xu Ming doesn''t have to break through his accomplishments at the time of assessment!

 Chapter 2200

    Seven tower town magic array.


    All the other talents who took part in the examination rushed forward. Only Xu Ming stayed on the first floor, as steady as a dog.


    Seven days are about to pass.


    The fastest cangjiantian supreme has passed the seventh floor of the first tower and entered the examination of the second tower. More than half of the genius has reached the fifth floor of the first tower.


    There are also a few talents with poor strength who have been eliminated.


    However, Xu Ming is still on the first floor of the first tower.


    "What on earth is Xu Ming doing?"


    "I''m convinced to be on the first floor and stay so impatient!"


    "Maybe the boy wants to impress the public. First he deliberately stays on the first floor. Then he will make a big splash in the back!"


    "It''s just a boring trick!"


    "It''s really boring! - there have been many geniuses who have done this over the years! However, none of those geniuses who flatter the public can reach much height!"


    "Such a ridiculous mind doomed Xu Ming''s impossible achievement! Such a person will become an inner hall disciple?"


    All the holy envoys talked about it one after another.


    At the same time, they all threw a mocking look at him impolitely.


    He Mo Sheng envoy can only swallow his anger and say nothing - to tell the truth, if he had known that Xu Ming would be so "naive", he would not have taken Xu Ming to study a big bet.


    But


    In this assessment space, there is another great energy, who is actually more optimistic about Xu Ming! This great power is the mysterious temple Lord!


    The legend of the breaker level exists!


    "These holy envoys who serve the will of the universe are still so stupid!" the Lord of the mysterious hall looked up at the holy envoys below with disdain. With his dignity, he naturally disdains to talk nonsense with these holy envoys; And disdain to tell the holy envoys how foolish they are.


    In the view of the Lord of the mysterious temple, if he talks nonsense with these holy envoys, it is an act of self degradation: "so stupid! No wonder they can''t break through and become boundary breakers no matter how many cosmic times they spend!"


    The gap between "boundary breaker" and "Da Zun" is actually bigger than that between "gods" and "mortals"!


    The boundary breaker is an indescribable and even unimaginable realm!


    "Hum!" then, the mysterious hall Lord looked at Xu Ming on the first floor of the first tower, "this boy, it''s too much! What does he think of the examination? He took the opportunity to practice here..."


    Those who took the opportunity to practice in the assessment are really rare in hundreds of millions of cosmic times!


    After all, talents who can participate in the evaluation of the temple of disorder are generally gifted. Most of this genius comes from the relatively top universe; Even if it comes from the weak universe, it must be regarded as a treasure and will not lack cultivation resources!


    Therefore, it is really rare for Xu Ming to have a talent against the sky but lack cultivation resources.


    "But then again... The boy''s talent is really good!" the mysterious hall Lord thought with great interest. In fact, if Xu Ming''s talent was not good, even if he practiced in the examination, he could not attract the attention of the boundary breaker, "well, let me see what step this boy can take! With his talent now, he should have the potential to become a boundary breaker!"


    Have the potential to become a boundary breaker!


    If the great masters in the holy emperor universe hear this sentence, they will be stunned - this is the evaluation from the boundary breaker! Such evaluation is not high!


    "But..." at this time, the mysterious hall Lord frowned and seemed unwilling in his eyes. "Even if he can become a boundary breaker like me, so what? - I have taken the last step of cultivation. I have known all the secrets of the universe sea, and it is no longer a secret in my eyes! But so what!?"


    Yeah!


    So what?


    "I know, I just know!" the Lord of the mysterious hall sighed, "when I don''t know, I still have expectations in my heart; now I know everything, but I feel only dark and powerless..."


    Boundary breaker


    Is the most powerful existence of the cosmic sea!


    But it is also the most desperate group of beings in the cosmic sea!


    yes!


    despair!


    "Even... I''d rather never know the truth of the cosmic sea!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost seven days!"


    Xu Ming wakes up from practice.


    "I don''t know. What floor are the other geniuses now?"


    Although Xu Ming thinks so, he really doesn''t care - the assessment of the disorderly temple is not "faster" than who, but "farther" than who!


    What''s the use of rushing again?


    Go far is the last word!


    Xu Ming is confident that he will be the farthest one! It''s nothing to be an inner hall disciple!


    "Then go to the second floor and continue to practice!"


    Xu Ming slapped the poor puppet who had been suppressed for seven days, moved to the second level and continued to practice happily.


    The holy envoys have been paying attention to Xu Ming. Seeing that Xu Ming''s name finally appeared on the second floor, they said:


    "Look! Xu Ming has finally passed the first floor!"


    "Nonsense! If he doesn''t pass the first floor, he will be eliminated in seven days!"


    "Oh! What if he passed the first floor? - now, he is the only one in the whole second floor! The worst of other geniuses has reached the fourth floor!"


    "In order to impress the public, I stayed on the first floor for seven days! Now, let''s see if Xu Ming can make a splash!"


    "Ha ha! Let''s see what floor he can reach!"


    All the holy envoys are looking forward to seeing Xu Ming''s "power"


    However


    After Xu Ming entered the second floor, there was no movement again - he was not as "blockbuster" as the saints thought.


    One day, three days, five days


    Xu Ming stayed on the second floor steadily.


    "Stopped on the second floor again?"


    "Xu Ming, are you bored? You can''t take part in the assessment!"


    "Real talented people don''t do this! Only those who don''t have much strength will do this!"


    "Looking at him, I''m afraid he won''t pass the second floor until the end of the seventh day?"


    "Isn''t this a waste of our holy envoys'' time?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, more and more talents are eliminated from the assessment - the talents eliminated at this stage are weak; It is doomed that it is impossible to join the temple of disorder, and there is no hope of becoming a foreign disciple.


    When these eliminated geniuses came out, they were surprised to see that Xu Ming''s name was still on the second floor: "I knew that, like Xu Ming, I would stay on the front floors for a few more days! In that case, although it is still impossible to enter the temple of disorder, it may attract the attention of other forces in the holy emperor level universe..."

 Chapter 2201

    Sure enough, as the holy envoys expected, it took Xu Ming another seven days to pass through the second floor of the first tower. Then, it took another seven days to break through the third floor


    After 21 days, many talents have finished the assessment.


    After all, the more backward, the higher the difficulty of assessment; Not the greatest genius of the cosmic sea, you can''t go too far in the magic array of Qita town.


    Those eliminated geniuses were surprised at the beginning - didn''t Xu Ming say that he would become an inner hall disciple? Why did he break through one or two floors.


    But gradually, no matter the holy envoys or the eliminated geniuses, their thoughts were no longer on Xu Ming, but on the supreme god of heaven.


    "Cang Jiantian, the Supreme Master, broke into the third tower so soon!?"


    "Against the sky!"


    "It seems that in this cosmic era, the first genius of the cosmic sea must be the supreme heaven!"


    "Look! See how far cangjiantian supreme can go in the assessment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of the people, cangjiantian supreme continued to make great progress!


    The third tower! First floor, second floor, third floor


    Layer upon layer, they were all broken through by the Supreme cangjiantian!


    Under the supreme light of heaven, all other talents are eclipsed.


    When Xu Ming was still on the sixth floor of the first tower, cangjiantian supreme had already killed the fourth Tower!


    When Xu Minggang arrived at the second tower, cangjiantian Supreme Master had arrived at the fifth Tower!


    "The fifth Tower!"


    "The Supreme Master of cangjian heaven has reached the fifth Tower!"


    "As long as you rush to the fifth tower, you can basically secure the number of disciples in the inner hall!"


    "Not bad! Generally speaking, if you rush to the seventh floor of the fourth tower, you can become an inner hall disciple with better luck! If you rush to the fifth tower, you are an inner hall disciple without doubt!"


    "Don''t worry! Look! The fifth tower is only the first floor. It''s far from the limit for cangjian heaven!"


    Sure enough, even when we got to the fifth tower, we still couldn''t stop the Supreme cangjiantian''s momentum! The first floor, the second floor and the third floor... Are constantly broken through by the supreme god of heaven!


    "It''s already the fifth floor of the fifth Tower!"


    "Terrible!"


    "Since the age of the endless universe, the most powerful genius has only reached the seventh floor of the fifth Tower! Moreover, he has not passed the seventh floor yet! - the current achievement of cangjiantian supreme is close to the strongest in history!"


    "In many cosmic times, even the strongest genius in the cosmic sea is not as good as the supreme heaven!"


    "It is also a blessing that the supreme heaven can appear in our cosmic age!"


    "If there were no accident, Cang Jiantian would definitely become a boundary breaker in this cosmic era!" suddenly, many holy envoys couldn''t help looking at Cang Jiantian''s name with envy, "maybe... Before long, we''ll talk to Cang Jiantian with our heads down!"


    To become a boundary breaker is the expectation of all the great masters in the holy emperor universe!


    And it is an unexpected expectation!


    The fifth floor of the fifth tower still failed to stop the supreme step of cangjian heaven!


    "Against the sky!!"


    "Is it... The supreme god of heaven wants to create a new history?"


    Unfortunately, the saints think too much!


    Making history¡ª¡ª God Jiantian doesn''t have this talent!


    At the moment of entering the sixth floor of the fifth tower, cangjiantian Supreme Master couldn''t even insist for a moment, so he directly eliminated it!


    Even if it is eliminated, whether it is the holy envoys or other talents participating in the assessment, they are full of awe when they look at the supreme vision of heaven¡ª¡ª This is a super genius close to the strongest in history!


    Cang Jiantian is obviously very satisfied with his achievements! It was beyond his expectation to pass through the fifth floor of the fifth tower.


    However, Cang Jiantian still pretended to be a little sorry: "if I''m not too careless, I should be able to stick to it for more time on the sixth floor!"


    Cang Jiantian said to himself seemingly unintentionally.


    The other ignorant geniuses listened and immediately looked at the supreme vision of heaven and became more and more awed - if not careless, can they stay on the sixth floor for more time? If you stay longer, is it possible to kill some opponents on the sixth floor, or even break through the sixth floor?


    If you can break through the sixth floor of the fifth tower, it''s really powerful!


    That''s directly equal to the historical record!


    That is the greatest genius in the history of the cosmic sea!


    "Hum!" looking at the more shocked eyes around him, Cang Jiantian couldn''t help being more satisfied. However, he also knew that it was extraordinary to break through the fifth floor; On the sixth floor, he could not compete at all, otherwise he could not be eliminated in an instant.


    "I don''t know... How''s Xu Ming now?" while proud, Cang Jiantian couldn''t help thinking of Xu Ming.


    He couldn''t help looking at the magic array in Qita town to find Xu Ming''s name.


    Seeing this, Cang Jiantian was stunned: "what ghost? Xu Ming is still in the second tower!?"


    He thought that Xu Ming''s achievements should be different from him; But he really didn''t expect that Xu Ming should be so rubbish!


    "Are you kidding me?" Cang Jiantian couldn''t help laughing. "With this talent and strength, I dare say he will become an inner Temple disciple? He can''t even become an outer Temple disciple of the disordered temple!"


    If you want to be a disciple of the outer Hall of the disorderly temple, you usually have to break into the fourth Tower!


    Obviously, Xu Ming is still far from the fourth Tower!


    "Oh!" Cang Jiantian shook his head and regarded Xu Ming as a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, there are talents who are eliminated from the assessment.


    When all the geniuses came out, they were shocked by two things:


    "What?! the Supreme Master of cangjian heaven broke through the fifth floor of the fifth Tower!"


    "What!? Xu Ming is still in the second tower? It''s too rubbish!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is rubbish!


    This is everyone''s unanimous evaluation of Xu Ming!


    Many holy envoys ridiculed him and Mo holy envoys: "is this what you call ''he will become an inner hall disciple''? And Mo holy envoys, your eyes are really not ordinary blind!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He and Mo Shengshi are almost used to the sound of ridicule - he didn''t even think that Xu Ming was so rubbish!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming knows nothing about the outside world.


    At this time, Xu Ming was completely immersed in the joy of cultivation growth.


    "The seventh floor!" in front of Xu Ming is the seventh floor of the second tower.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s divine body has undergone great transformation!


    Every particle in Xu Ming''s divine body has undergone earth shaking changes in the universe!


    This change is a purely powerful force!


    Xu Ming is even confident that if he returns to his hometown universe now, he even dares to face the existence of "Changye Da Zun" - although he should not be the opponent of Changye Da Zun, the gap should not be very big!


    "How long have I been in the emperor level universe? I have gained so much!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "this trip is really the right one!"


    Xu Ming moves towards the seventh floor: "when I get to the seventh floor, it should be enough for me to break through and become the Supreme Master of the median sky!"


    After breaking through and becoming the supreme of the median heaven, Xu Ming''s strength can undergo qualitative change again!


    "Seventh floor! Get up!"


    In the view of other geniuses, "magic array of seven towers town" is a challenging place for assessment; But in Xu Ming''s opinion, there is a fart challenge here. It is completely a holy land of cultivation!

 Chapter 2202

    When Xu Ming stepped into the seventh floor of the second tower, the other geniuses finally finished their assessment!


    There were 89 geniuses who broke into the fifth Tower!


    There are 230000 talents who broke into the fourth Tower!


    In every cosmic era, the temple of disorder will recruit 100 Inner Temple disciples and 100000 outer Temple disciples. In other words, those geniuses who broke into the fifth tower, no matter how far they went in the fifth tower, have already got the number of disciples in the inner hall; Among the more than 200000 talents who broke into the fourth tower, they will choose the 100000 with the best results to become the disciples of the outer hall.


    In general, the quality of genius in this cosmic era is already very high!


    Especially the super genius out of heaven!


    "Only Xu Ming is still in the examination!"


    "When Xu Ming is eliminated, the assessment will be over!"


    "Xu Ming is so slow and leisurely. When will he be assessed? Do we have so many holy envoys and so many geniuses waiting for him alone?"


    "I''m a disciple of the inner hall of the disorderly temple. I''m told to wait for a waste here? Waste time for a waste!?" the person who said this was not cangjian heaven supreme, but another genius named "Beiqu heaven supreme".


    This sad Qu Tian is the supreme one. His current ranking is just 100! He doesn''t think that Xu Ming, a "waste" can become an inner hall disciple; Therefore, he has regarded himself as an inner hall disciple, and even put on the airs of inner hall disciple.


    Every saint and genius is dissatisfied, but they only dare to complain in their mouth; If the assessment is not over, everyone can only wait honestly.


    "This Xu Ming, don''t get rid of it quickly! Lest we waste our time!"


    However, all these expectations that Xu Ming eliminated failed to materialize. Xu Ming is still moving forward in the assessment of the magic array in Qita town.


    The seventh floor of the second tower took seven days!


    The first floor of the third tower took seven days!


    The second floor of the third tower took seven days!


    ¡­¡­


    Very stable!


    Every tower, there are not many, just seven days!


    At the beginning, some people expected that Xu Ming would be eliminated or overtime when he broke through the customs; But gradually, everyone was numb - there was no way! Although Xu Ming is slow, he is too stable! There is no sign of elimination at all!


    Unknowingly, Xu Ming has broken through the third tower and came to the fourth tower.


    "The fourth Tower!"


    "Xu Ming hasn''t been eliminated yet!"


    "This boy can hold up too much! When all of us finished the assessment, he was the second tower; now, he has reached the fourth Tower!"


    "Can Xu Ming become a disciple of the outer hall?"


    The outer Temple disciples of the disordered temple are not as good as the inner Temple disciples, but their status is also extraordinary! Even if they are the core disciples of other super powers in the holy emperor level universe, I''m afraid they are not as good as the outer Temple disciples of the disorderly temple!


    In the cosmic sea... The temple of disorder is the absolute power and the absolute peak!


    At the fourth tower, Xu Ming is still as steady as a dog; Seven days a layer, still.


    Those holy envoys and geniuses who originally looked down on Xu Ming suddenly had a bad feeling: "no! Can... Xu Ming break through the fourth tower so slowly?"


    If you break through the fourth tower, you will become an inner hall disciple!


    At this time, he Mo Sheng''s eyes lit up and his heart was excited: "I knew this Xu Ming was not simple! This boy must have been clumsy at first!"


    And Mo Sheng envoy thought that Xu Ming was deliberately clumsy and deliberately made a big splash in the back. As everyone knows, Xu Ming doesn''t have any hidden ideas at all, but takes advantage of the examination and practice happily!


    Now, Xu Ming''s cultivation has already broken through to the middle heaven supreme, and is impacting towards the upper heaven supreme!


    "Xu Ming becomes a disciple of the inner hall? It''s impossible!" the Supreme Master of beiqutian has a fierce light in his eyes - he is the 100th genius in the current assessment results! The number of disciples in the inner hall is only 100; Therefore, if Xu Ming becomes a disciple of the inner hall, it must be the Supreme Master of Beiqu heaven!


    The inner Temple disciples and outer Temple disciples of the disordered temple are two very different concepts!


    Originally, the Supreme Master of beiqutian was already celebrating his becoming an inner hall disciple; At this time, if he was pushed out by Xu Ming and became a disciple of the outer hall, he really wanted to die!


    However, according to Xu Ming''s current momentum, he may really become an inner hall disciple!


    The Supreme Master of Beiqu heaven can only keep praying that Xu Ming will be eliminated as soon as possible. However, Xu Ming is as stable as Mount Tai and always advances at the speed of seven days and one floor.


    The second floor of the fourth Tower!


    The third floor of the fourth Tower!


    ¡­¡­


    Each floor is stable for seven days!


    The fourth tower, the seventh floor!


    It''s still a steady seven days!


    "Xu Ming broke through the fourth tower and entered the fifth Tower!"


    "Xu Ming is now a disciple of the inner hall!"


    There were cries of surprise everywhere.


    When Xu Ming has not passed the seventh floor of the fourth tower, there are still some suspense about whether he can become an inner hall disciple. After all, there are many talents who break into this layer. The specific ranking depends on the progress of the seventh layer.


    Now, Xu Ming has directly entered the fifth tower, there is no suspense!


    There are fewer than 100 geniuses entering the fifth tower; As long as you enter the fifth tower, you are already a disciple of the inner hall! Now the only question is - what floor can Xu Ming break into in the fifth tower.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." he laughed happily with Mo Sheng, laughing without image. "What did I say? What did I say!? - I said, Xu Ming must become an inner hall disciple!"


    This is a big gamble, and Mohist envoy has won, crazy cut millions of best power source stones!


    Other holy envoys can only look at each other and have nothing to say - Xu Ming has beaten all their holy envoys in the face with practical actions!


    ¡­¡­


    The Supreme Master of Beiqu heaven wants to cry without tears in the corner - he is no longer a disciple of the inner hall!


    "What a tragedy..." the Supreme Master of beiqutian just wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! How about becoming an inner hall disciple?" only Cang Jiantian, the Supreme Master, is still arrogant. "Inner hall disciples are also strong and weak! Moreover, how cruel is the competition in the disordered temple? - even if Xu Ming becomes an inner hall disciple, I want him to be the first of the inner hall disciples to fall!"


    Cang Jiantian''s supreme posture is arrogant!


    However, all the holy envoys and geniuses are not dissatisfied - after all, heaven is supreme, and he is really qualified to be arrogant! Reaching the sixth floor of the fifth tower, his achievement has almost approached the strongest genius in history!


    "I hope... Xu Ming can advance a few more floors in the fifth Tower!" he prayed in the bottom of his heart. "Otherwise, even if he becomes an inner hall disciple, he will certainly be targeted by cangjian heaven and can''t go too far!"


    Obviously, he and the Mohist envoy also know how cruel the competition is in the inner hall of the disordered temple! Even, there is a dispute over Qi luck among the inner hall disciples, that is... Kill other inner hall disciples and plunder other people''s Qi luck to help them break through the "boundary breaker"!

 Chapter 2203

    "I hope... Xu Ming can advance a few more floors in the fifth Tower! Otherwise, even if he becomes an inner hall disciple, he will be targeted by the Supreme Master of cangjian heaven and can''t go too far!"


    However, he Mo Sheng obviously doesn''t think that Xu Ming''s achievements can surpass Cang Jiantian''s supreme.


    After all, the achievement of "reaching the sixth floor of the fifth tower" is really dazzling! In countless cosmic times, it is difficult for a genius to have such achievements.


    In the same cosmic era, there are two geniuses with this achievement¡ª¡ª That''s impossible!


    Therefore, although Xu Ming is already an inner hall disciple, he is only an inner hall disciple!


    "I don''t know... What floor can Xu Ming break into!"


    Everyone is looking forward to watching.


    The first floor of the fifth tower, seven days!


    The second floor of the fifth tower, seven days!


    The third floor of the fifth tower is still seven days!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s speed in the fifth tower is no different from that in the first tower - this is a standard to no longer standard "uniform linear motion"!


    "The fourth level..." and Mo Sheng''s envoy looked more and more surprised. "This achievement has been very great! In the past cosmic times, such an achievement has even been able to win the first!"


    However, in this cosmic era, the achievement of heaven is too dazzling; Therefore, even if Xu Ming had broken into the fourth floor of the fifth tower, he did not cause much shock.


    "However, with such achievements, it is not so simple for Cang Jiantian to want to murder Xu Ming!"


    The better the performance and the stronger the talent, the more protected the temple of disorder will be. With Xu Ming''s current achievements, even if Cang Jiantian wants to deal with him, it''s not easy!


    Cang Jiantian obviously understood this, and said coldly, "this boy... I can''t see that his talent is good! Hum! Even so, so what? You''d better not be caught by me! Once I get the chance, I''ll never be soft hearted!"


    Another seven days passed


    Xu Ming steadily passed through the fourth floor and entered the fifth floor.


    "What!?"


    The audience was shocked again.


    "The fifth floor?"


    "It''s just a layer of difference to the supreme achievement of heaven!"


    "No - if Xu Ming passes the fifth floor, he and cangjiantian are not the same floor!"


    "Can Xu Ming pass the fifth floor?"


    At this time, the present geniuses, even the holy envoys, looked at the name "Xu Ming" with awe!


    This is a super genius!


    Just don''t know why, he rushes every floor, is so slowly swallow.


    "He can''t pass the fifth floor!" Cang Jiantian said impolitely. "The difficulty of the fifth floor can only be known through personal experience! Look, Xu Ming will be eliminated soon; just like I was eliminated immediately after I entered the sixth floor!"


    However


    One day later, Xu Ming was still on the fifth floor and was not eliminated.


    Two days later, it still hasn''t been eliminated.


    At this time, more and more people couldn''t help thinking: "can Xu Ming really pass the fifth floor?"


    Although Cang Jiantian was unwilling to accept this fact, he could only shut his mouth - he also found that Xu Ming was more and more likely to pass the fifth floor!


    Seven days!


    On the fifth floor of the fifth tower, Xu Ming still passes steadily!


    "Passed!"


    "Really passed!"


    "Hiss -"


    "How is it possible? In our cosmic age, there are two super geniuses who pass through the fifth floor of the fifth Tower!"


    "After entering the sixth floor, Xu Ming should be eliminated immediately! Let''s have a good look at this super genius who has been overlooked by us!"


    A saint envoy and a genius are waiting in anticipation. Xu Ming comes out of the magic array in Qita town.


    At this time, in the eyes of all holy envoys and talents, there is no previous contempt, but only awe - this is the awe of "absolute talent"!


    Even the arrogant Cang Jiantian has to admit that Xu Ming is a genius at the same level as him!


    "It seems that it''s necessary to walk around with Xu Ming after the examination!" Cang Jiantian thought to himself, "if you bring such talents together, you don''t have to worry about the cooperation of any other talents!"


    Cang Jiantian doesn''t intend to deal with Xu Ming anymore¡ª¡ª He found that this is a genius at the same level as him, which is obviously not what he can suppress!


    But


    Just as Cang Jiantian, as well as all the geniuses and holy envoys, were waiting for Xu Ming to be eliminated from the sixth floor, Xu Ming was not eliminated!


    yes!


    Not eliminated!


    Xu Ming stayed on the sixth floor steadily.


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    The whole audience looked at each other, full of shock.


    "Xu Ming... Stopped on the sixth floor!"


    "Doesn''t this mean that Xu Ming''s talent is more terrible than cangjiantian supreme!?"


    "Apart from anything else, just standing on the sixth floor and being eliminated without an instant, Xu Ming is already the top batch of talents since the endless universe era!"


    "Can... Xu Ming pass the sixth floor?"


    "Through the sixth layer, that''s impossible! Since the endless universe era, the most gifted genius has only passed the sixth layer, but failed to pass the seventh layer!"


    In the shock, expectation and waiting of all saints and talents, time passes


    One day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days!!


    Xu Ming entered the sixth floor of the fifth tower for seven days! Then, Xu Ming''s name jumped directly up one floor!


    Fifth tower, seventh floor!


    Xu Ming entered the seventh floor of the fifth Tower!


    This is the height that only the strongest genius in history can reach!


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    The ground was full of cold breath.


    "Xu Ming''s talent is one of the few strongest since the endless era of the universe?"


    "Hiss - we have witnessed history?"


    "I don''t know what progress Xu Ming can make on the seventh floor! Is it possible to surpass the strongest genius in history?"


    The greatest genius in history has not been able to break through the seventh floor. He just killed a lot of puppets on the seventh floor!


    If Xu Ming kills more puppets, then... He is the most gifted genius since the endless era of the universe!


    That is to create history!


    Now, Xu Ming has a chance to make history!


    "Xu Ming, can you make history?"


    In such an idea, time passes imperceptibly. One day, two days, three days... Seven days!


    "Seven days is coming!"


    "It''s impossible to pass the seventh floor of the fifth tower; no genius has ever done it in history! Now let''s see how complete Xu Ming is on the seventh floor! If the degree of completion is high, it''s really possible to make history!"


    Everyone stared with bated breath, waiting for the final result.


    Then


    Xu Ming''s name jumped and appeared on the first floor of the sixth tower.

 Chapter 2204

    Xu Ming''s name jumped and appeared on the first floor of the sixth tower.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    The sixth Tower!!


    Nobody thought of it! No one dares to think!


    "That is to say... Xu Ming broke through the fifth tower?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "In the assessment of the temple of disorder, no one has ever broken through the fifth tower since the endless universe era... How can Xu Ming break through!?"


    Everyone can''t believe it!


    I can''t believe it!


    At the heaven supreme level, is it possible to break through the fifth tower and enter the sixth tower?


    yes!


    be on the cards!


    However, all the heavenly beings who have broken through the fifth tower are either super geniuses born in the holy emperor universe; Or he passed the examination of the temple of disorder and became a genius after a period of cultivation in the temple of disorder.


    It is really unprecedented that he passed the fifth tower without being born in the holy emperor level universe or officially becoming a disciple of the disorderly temple!


    This is a gap!


    An insurmountable gap!


    If you want to cross this gap, you can either rely on the power of great Qi in the holy emperor level universe or the secret law against heaven in the temple of disorder... Now, Xu Ming has crossed this gap!


    How can the holy envoys not be surprised!


    Even the mysterious hall leader looked at this scene with some disbelief: "this boy..."


    The Lord of the mysterious hall thought that he had overestimated Xu Ming enough; Unexpectedly, it is still far underestimated!


    "With his talent, there is almost no suspense to become a boundary breaker!" the Lord of the mysterious hall secretly said, "even... After he becomes a boundary breaker, he will not be just an ordinary boundary breaker like me..."


    The mysterious hall Lord knows that Xu Ming will become a greater existence than him!


    "It is also a blessing to witness the rise of such a great existence!" the Lord of the mysterious Hall said secretly. Then he looked dark; It seems that because I thought of the cold and dark truth of the cosmic sea, I felt strong powerlessness, "even if I become a great existence far beyond me, what can I do! Alas..."


    The Lord of the mysterious hall sighed and didn''t know what he was sighing.


    Immediately, he put away his emotion: "let me see what step Xu Ming can take in the assessment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Xu Ming doesn''t know what kind of uproar the outside world caused when he broke through the fifth tower. After all, Xu Ming doesn''t know that no one has been able to break through the fifth tower in the examination of the temple of disorder since the endless universe era.


    At this time, Xu Ming is already facing his opponent on the first floor of the sixth tower.


    "It''s still very weak!" Xu Ming knocked down an opponent with ease and freehand brushwork, without feeling any pressure at all.


    If his voice is heard by other geniuses, I''m afraid it will make people vomit blood - those geniuses are the top geniuses in the whole universe; However, they are all in the fourth tower, the fifth tower, or even earlier, and have been eliminated!


    Now, Xu Ming is in the sixth tower and says his opponent is very weak!


    But there''s no way. Xu Ming really feels that his opponent is very weak!


    "The magic array of the seven towers town is really a good place for cultivation!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "when I first came in, it was the supreme cultivation of the lower heaven; now, it is about to reach the supreme cultivation of the upper heaven!"


    Xu Ming has now reached the peak of the middle heaven supreme and is not far from the upper heaven supreme. If you practice here for a few days, you can definitely step into the supreme realm of the upper heaven.


    "If I return to my hometown universe, I''m afraid I won''t be afraid of any great master!" Xu Ming thought again. "If I break through to the supreme heaven, then I can really be invincible in my hometown universe! I''m afraid I can reach the initial strength of Kunpeng and eternal great master!"


    Kunpeng Da Zun and eternal Da Zun were the strength to crush the whole universe! Even if the great masters of the whole universe join hands, they are not their opponents!


    And Xu Ming, who is about to reach that level of strength!


    However, the difference is that when Kunpeng and Yongheng crushed the whole home universe, they stepped into the realm of Da Zun; And Xu Ming is at the "supreme heaven" level!


    To tell you the truth, it is really not rare to reach such a level of strength and put it in the cosmic sea. For example, these holy envoys of the holy emperor universe, or even any big statue in the holy emperor universe, can easily crush all the other big masters when they are thrown into Xu Ming''s hometown universe!


    And in the upper heaven supreme realm, to reach that level of strength, it is really against the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    "After entering the sixth floor, Xu Ming should be eliminated soon?"


    "Sure! The sixth floor should not have been opened in the assessment of the temple of disorder!"


    Many geniuses couldn''t help talking.


    On the contrary, it is the Supreme Master of cangjian heaven. Since Xu Ming entered the sixth tower, he has been silent.


    "Xu Ming, he..." when Xu Ming broke through the sixth floor of the fifth tower, Cang Jiantian was still holding a breath in his heart and had the idea of competing with Xu Ming; However, when Xu Ming entered the sixth tower, Cang Jiantian had no idea of competing for the front - he had recognized that Xu Ming and he were not a level of genius at all!


    In front of Xu Ming''s talent against the sky, Cang Jiantian chose to bow his head!


    "When Xu Ming comes out, I''ll apologize to him. He shouldn''t care about me!" Cang Jiantian thought very clearly, "Hum! A man is a man who can stand up and bend! There''s nothing to lose in apologizing to such a genius! Besides... If I don''t bow my head now, I''m afraid I''ll be dealt with by Xu Ming sooner or later; as long as I bow my head, I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker in the future!"


    Talent doesn''t mean everything!


    The universe sea has endless opportunities! Cang Jiantian believes that as long as he dares to fight, he may become a boundary breaker earlier than Xu Ming; as long as he can become a boundary breaker first, it will be easy to deal with Xu Ming at that time!


    You know... Even the weakest border breaker can easily kill the strongest great master!


    The existence of the boundary breaker level either doesn''t give a hand to Da Zun level; once it does, Da Zun has no resistance at all!


    Boundary breaker... This is the highest level of the cosmic sea! This is the existence of insight into all the mysteries of the cosmic sea!


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ming stepped into the second floor of the sixth tower in the eyes of all the geniuses and saints!


    Seven days later.


    Xu Ming stepped unstoppably into the third floor.


    At this moment, everyone shut up! No one dare to speculate about when Xu Ming will be eliminated! - NIMA! It''s impossible to guess!


    And Xu Ming... When he finally stepped into the fifth floor of the sixth tower, he broke through his cultivation to the supreme heaven!

 Chapter 2205

    "Supreme heaven!"


    Xu Ming feels his own divine body.


    From the breakthrough of "lower heaven supreme" to "upper heaven supreme", what Xu Ming did was a breakthrough in the divine body. The endless particles on his divine body, each particle universe, absorbed the majestic energy and completed the qualitative transformation.


    In terms of "energy level", Xu Ming''s divine body has reached the extreme.


    This is the most powerful divine body!


    As far as the energy contained in light is concerned, it has reached the real extreme, and it is impossible to improve any more! Even if you break through the realm of Da Zun, you can''t absorb more energy!


    The only thing Xu Ming can do is to change the internal structure of the particle universe and make the internal structure of each particle universe more perfect; Make the whole "Divine Body universe" composed of hundreds of millions of particle universes more perfect - this is the way Xu Ming has to go from "first entering the supreme heaven" to "the supreme peak of the supreme heaven".


    As for Xu Ming''s road of great respect... Xu Ming has no clear direction for the time being.


    However, according to Xu Ming''s original idea, it is to practice the "divine universe" into a sufficiently powerful "real universe" and the "will universe" into a sufficiently powerful "eight quadrants of the virtual universe" - that is Xu Ming''s road of great respect.


    However, at that time, when Xu Ming made this assumption, he had not gone out of his hometown universe and his horizons were limited; So now that he has come to the holy emperor level universe, Xu Ming must learn from the cultivation path of other great masters here, and then formally decide his own "great master''s path"!


    "Hoo... I really want to feel my present divine body power!" Xu Ming said secretly, "My divine body has reached the extreme in ''energy level'', and can no longer absorb a trace of energy! In that case, I don''t need to stay here any more! Just... Next, I''ll feel my present strength!!"


    Boom!!!!


    Xu Ming''s momentum broke out completely!


    On the fifth floor of the sixth tower, the puppet he kept alive was killed by him in an instant!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming had a great momentum and went straight into the sixth floor.


    Boom, boom


    This is the first time since the beginning of the nuclear test that Xu Ming has released without controlling his own strength - few opponents on the sixth floor, even the super genius in the holy emperor universe or the super genius in the temple of disorder, can break through; However, in the face of Xu Ming now, he seems so vulnerable!


    In less than an hour, Xu Ming passed the sixth floor with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what such achievements mean; However, the external envoys and geniuses were all shocked!


    "Xu Ming passed the fifth floor, and passed the sixth floor in less than an hour?"


    "This speed is too fast, isn''t it? It seems that no one has ever been able to pass the sixth floor so fast?"


    "Xu Ming had deliberately delayed until the end of the seventh day? Now this is Xu Ming''s real strength!?" is that enough? It''s obvious!


    The faces of such geniuses as Cang Jiantian are full of shame - they competed to be faster than anyone as soon as they entered the examination! Now, Xu Ming tells them with his strength: what''s the use at the beginning! Xu Ming can still be so fast now. That''s the real strength!


    What is strength in the face?


    This is strength slapping face!


    Not satisfied?


    No one really disagrees with all the geniuses or holy envoys!


    Now, their only doubt is - can Xu Ming break through the seventh floor?


    Through the seventh floor of the sixth tower, it is known as the "absolute peak" of all heaven in the cosmic sea! In the cosmic sea, those who reach this level of strength are entitled to be called: Invincible heaven supreme!


    That is, at the supreme level, absolutely invincible! If it''s not the great emperor of the universe, it may not even be the opponent of "invincible heaven supreme"!


    "Xu Ming... Will he be invincible?"


    At this time, all the geniuses and holy envoys seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, when Xu Ming entered the examination, he was only the supreme cultivation of the next heaven!


    If they remember this, they will be even more shocked!


    A lower heaven supreme, after entering the magic array of Qita Town, he broke into this realm! This is even more incredible!


    The seventh floor... Can Xu Ming pass?


    Just two hours later!


    Xu Ming''s name appears in the Seventh Tower!


    Broke through!


    Xu Ming!


    Invincible heaven supreme!!


    "Why hasn''t Xu Ming come out yet?"


    "The Seventh Tower is a test for the great masters. No supreme master can break through a layer! Not even the super genius in the temple of disorder!"


    No?


    Six days later!


    Xu Ming subverts history again!


    The first floor of the Seventh Tower!


    There has never been a layer that the Supreme Master of heaven can break through!


    Only Da Zun can challenge!


    Xu Ming, passed!!


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    The second floor of the Seventh Tower!


    This time... Xu Ming finally failed to break through! However, Xu Ming also insisted on it for seven days. Finally, he was eliminated after running out of time! If you give Xu Ming enough time, I''m afraid Xu Ming can break through the second floor!


    "It''s over..." Xu Ming felt the light enveloping him and wanted to take himself out of the magic array of Qita town. "I don''t know what my achievement is! However, it must be no problem to crush other talents participating in the assessment!"


    Xu Ming really doesn''t know how strong the super genius of the holy emperor universe and the super genius of the temple of disorder are. However, in his opinion, compared with the talents who participated in the assessment, he must be much stronger!


    When Xu Ming walked out of the magic array in Qita Town, he found that all the geniuses and holy envoys looked at him in awe! Before, the mockery before he entered the examination will never be seen again!


    "It seems... My grades are very good!" Xu Ming had already expected this scene.


    At this time, Xu Ming glanced at the supreme god of cangjian and asked, "cangjian, where have you been? What''s the ranking?"


    Cang Jiantian replied conditionally, "I broke through the fifth floor of the fifth tower and was killed as soon as I entered the sixth floor!"


    "The fifth floor of the fifth tower?" Xu Ming said subconsciously, "such a weak one?"


    "Weak!?" Cang Jiantian vomited blood.


    Other geniuses spit blood more.


    ¡­¡­


    [PS] many brothers will take the college entrance examination tomorrow, right?


    I''ve said hello to brother Ming. Whether you see this paragraph tonight or not, I''ll send the plug-in to you in a dream in the evening!


    I wish all my brothers and sisters participating in the college entrance examination: I can do well in the exam! No, it''s all right. The plug-in has been opened. It''s right to get rid of it!


    I also wish you, like brother Ming, a blockbuster and blind when the college entrance examination results come out!


    Have a good rest and fight well. Good luck!

 Chapter 2206

    "Xu Ming... Brother!"


    The supreme Cang Jiantian hesitated for a moment, but he went to Xu Ming and bowed his head and said, "I was too arrogant before. Now I solemnly apologize to brother Xu Ming! Please don''t remember me!"


    Apologize?


    Xu Ming can''t help glancing at the Supreme cangjiantian, but he sneers in his heart: in this world where the strong are respected, it''s not an apology that can solve the hatred!


    But Xu Ming didn''t say anything, neither forgiving nor sarcastic.


    Cang Jiantian asked for nothing but a smile and stepped aside. But now, he can''t speak ill of Xu Ming any more - after all, Xu Ming''s strength and potential are far beyond his comparison; Such a super genius cannot be offended by the supreme god of heaven!


    As for other geniuses, no one dared to disrespect Xu Ming. Even, there are many geniuses who want to come up and get close to Xu Ming; However, they are already connected. Xu Ming has no courage!


    Xu Ming, how dazzling!


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, he Mosheng envoy also came forward - the saint envoy who has not had much sense of existence all the time, is as dazzling as Xu Ming at the moment!


    As he said, Xu Ming will become an inner hall disciple! Not only will he become a disciple of the inner hall, but also he has proved in the examination that he is the most talented person since the endless era of the universe!


    No one!


    He handed a world ring to the Mo Sheng envoy and said with a smile, "this is the bet I won just now. Let me give it to you first!"


    And the Mohist emissary were understated, but all the geniuses, even all the holy emissaries, felt their eyes hot - in this world ring, there were millions of best power source stones! How can such a great wealth not move people''s hearts?


    Even, if Xu Ming''s talent was not too evil, those holy envoys might be wondering whether to find a chance to kill and seize the treasure.


    Xu Ming hesitated a little and accepted it - he knew what he meant with Mo Sheng envoy.


    Sure enough, he and the Mohist envoy immediately spoke out their real intention: "don''t forget what we discussed before, after you enter the temple of disorder!"


    Before that, he and the Mohist envoy privately asked Xu Ming to help him exchange a place in the "Tower of truth"; As a reward, he Mo Sheng will exchange all the treasures with Xu Ming for that place. Although Xu Ming didn''t promise 100%, he has almost promised.


    "It''s natural!" said Xu Ming. "I''ll see the situation and try to exchange it for you!"


    In fact, since Xu Ming has accepted the gift from Mo Sheng envoy, he has almost promised each other''s conditions. However, Xu Ming did not dare to say too much; If you exchange the quota of the tower of truth, it will have a great impact on Xu Ming. Xu Ming will not exchange it for the other party foolishly.


    And when he and Mo Shengshi heard that Xu Ming had made a commitment with the word "try his best", they returned with satisfaction - it''s not easy to get such a commitment!


    When all the holy envoys saw and Mo holy envoys'' actions, they could not help talking about them.


    "This and the Mohist envoy are really willing to pay for it! They even gave it directly to Xu Ming''s million best power source stone!"


    "If Xu Ming becomes a boundary breaker in the future, I''m afraid he will have many benefits with the Mohist envoy!"


    Other holy envoys naturally don''t know. They have an agreement with Mo holy envoys and Xu Ming. They thought that the reason why he Mo Sheng gave such a heavy gift was that he hoped that Xu Ming would repay him when he became a boundary breaker in the future!


    At this time, a faint but powerful voice came from the endless sky: "you all go back!"


    The speaker is naturally the mysterious temple Lord who sees the dragon head but not the tail.


    And his words were naturally addressed to the holy envoys.


    "Yes!" all the holy envoys bowed down one after another. Then they dare not stay at all and leave one after another; At the same time, it also took away millions of talents who were eliminated.


    The remaining geniuses are the inner and outer disciples of the disorderly temple.


    "From the time you leave your hometown universe to the place of assessment, in fact, it is a special time and space in the holy emperor universe!" the mysterious hall Lord said again, "in this space and time, no matter how much time has passed, the external time is equivalent to stopping!"


    It''s not surprising that this is just a small hand in the holy emperor universe.


    "Also - there is one thing that many of you may not know!" continued the Lord of the mysterious temple. "You have all passed the examination of our disordered temple in each universe before you came to the holy emperor universe. In fact, the time when you passed the examination is different; however, you appear here at the same time!"


    From different universes, there are so many geniuses who reach the holy emperor universe; Naturally, it is impossible for hundreds of millions of talents to come to the holy emperor universe at the same time.


    But


    Between different universes, "time" is meaningless sooner or later! Because two different universes are in different time dimensions.


    By means of the emperor universe, there is naturally a way to correct the "time difference" between different universes so that all geniuses can reach the emperor universe at the same time.


    Of course, time is the same between different universes, that is, the time of the cosmic sea!


    When a cosmic era ends, the whole cosmic sea and all reincarnation universes will enter reincarnation at the same time; Then, the samsara will end at the same time and open a new cosmic era.


    Moreover, the cosmic sea is in chaos most of the time; Only the interior of the universe is safe and stable. When the cosmic sea is in chaos, even the strongest Da Zun cannot enter the cosmic sea; Only when the cosmic sea is in a calm state can the great masters and heavenly supreme masters enter the cosmic sea and shuttle between the universes.


    This "calm state" of the cosmic sea will appear twelve times in each cosmic era, which is called the "twelve time grid".


    "We recruit new people in the disordered temple before the opening of the twelfth time frame!" the Lord of the mysterious temple said again, "When you leave here, the eleventh chaos of the cosmic sea in this cosmic era will soon end, and you will soon be able to enter the cosmic sea! So now, I give you two choices - the first choice is to follow me directly to the temple of disorder. The second choice is to go back to your hometown universe and deal with some trivial things; after all, once you go back If you go to the temple of disorder, you may not be able to return to your hometown for a long time! "


    "If you go home to deal with trivial matters, you may have to cross the cosmic sea and come to the holy emperor universe by yourself! After all, it is still troublesome to open the transmission channel between the universe; especially when the cosmic sea is in a calm state, it is impossible to open it at will! Moreover, this is also a test for you!" the mysterious hall Lord continued, "You think about it. Now you should go directly with me to the temple of disorder, or you should go back to your hometown universe!"


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    After leaving the place of assessment, it will no longer be the original time point when returning to the home universe!


    Moreover, once you go to the temple of disorder, you will not be able to return to your hometown universe for a long time - I''m afraid the long time said by the Lord of the mysterious temple will be a length of time that Xu Ming can''t imagine. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of eras! Obviously, this is not acceptable to Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "is it easy to find the emperor universe in the cosmic sea?"


    Xu Ming has never entered the cosmic sea, nor does he have any information in this regard; therefore, he has to ask some questions first.


    "It''s very easy to find the location of the emperor''s universe!" the Lord of the mysterious hall smiled. "As long as you enter the cosmic sea, you can immediately determine the location of the emperor''s universe! However... It''s very difficult to trek across the cosmic sea and come to the emperor''s universe! Otherwise, it won''t be called a test!"


    Xu Ming understands!


    It''s not difficult to find the emperor level universe, that''s OK! As for the difficulty of trekking, it''s not a big problem for Xu Ming! - Xu Ming still has this confidence!


    Xu Ming knows how to choose.

 Chapter 2207

    Xu Ming knows how to choose.


    It would be too time-consuming to go directly to the temple of disorder. Xu Ming has important things to deal with in his hometown, so he can''t afford so much time; Therefore, Xu Ming must go back to his hometown now.


    Xu Ming said his choice.


    Among the talents, only Xu Ming chose this way; All the other geniuses chose to go directly to the temple of disorder. After all, there is nothing worth remembering about the home universe of those geniuses; Even, they are eager to arrive at the temple of disorder a quarter of an hour earlier!


    "Xu Ming!" and the voice of Mo Sheng rang out.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but be a little surprised - hasn''t he left with the Mo Sheng envoy? Why are you back?


    At this time, he and Mo Sheng envoy had come to Xu Ming''s side and said helplessly, "you don''t go directly to the temple of disorder?"


    Obviously, after all previous examinations, few geniuses chose to go home, and almost all chose to go directly to the temple of disorder. Therefore, there was a touch of surprise in the tone of and Mohist envoy.


    "Come with me! I have to take you back!" he Mo Sheng envoy smiled - just because he didn''t expect anyone to go back to his hometown universe, all the holy envoys left directly just now. Now I hear that Xu Ming is going back. The responsible and Mo Sheng envoy ran back again.


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming said politely.


    Then, he saluted the mysterious hall Lord in the void with the Mo Sheng envoy, and then left with Xu Ming.


    Many of the talents can''t understand why Xu Ming went back to his hometown! And go to the temple of disorder early and accept the strong inheritance as soon as possible. Isn''t that the most important thing?


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, he told the Mohist envoy, "the cosmic sea is a little dangerous, but with your strength and so many top-notch power sources, you shouldn''t have a big problem wandering the cosmic sea! However... I''ll divide the strength of the cosmic sea and tell you a little. You have points in mind!"


    "Please speak!" Xu Ming said.


    "Both the Supreme Master and the great master have the ability to enter the cosmic sea!" he Mohist envoy added, "of course, the Supreme Master with too weak strength generally dare not enter the cosmic sea; even if he dares, I''m afraid he can''t enter the cosmic sea! Therefore, those who can wander in the cosmic sea are at least the best among the supreme masters!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded silently.


    "In the cosmic sea, strength can be divided into twenty levels!"


    "Twenty orders?" Xu Ming was surprised that there were so many orders in the power division of the cosmic sea?


    And Mo Sheng envoy then explained: "our holy emperor level universe, the cultivation of the great master for the first time, can basically reach the ''Eleventh level'' in the power division of the cosmic sea!"


    The "first step into the great statue" of the holy emperor universe is the "Eleventh step" in the cosmic sea?


    Xu Ming understands that many of the great masters of the eternal universe, the detached universe, and even the reincarnation universe can not reach the "Eleventh order" in the cosmic sea, and it is difficult to say whether there is even the "Tenth order".


    He Mo Sheng envoy continued: "the ordinary lower master of our holy emperor level universe is the ''twelfth order'' combat power in the cosmic sea! The ordinary middle master is the ''thirteenth order'' combat power... And like our holy emperor level cosmic envoys, they generally reach the ''sixteenth order'' combat power! And this is almost the highest combat power in the cosmic sea!"


    "Eh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering - is the 16th level combat power the highest combat power in the cosmic sea?


    "And Mohist emissary, didn''t you just say that in the cosmic sea, strength can be divided into twenty levels?" Xu Ming asked his doubts.


    "Ha ha!" and Mo Shengshi smiled, "it is indeed divided into twenty levels. However, starting from the ''seventeen levels'', it can only be achieved by relying on the power source stone!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming listened curiously.


    "For example, our holy emissary has'' 16th level ''combat power in the cosmic sea! However, if we use a'' inferior ''power source stone, we can reach'' 17th level ''combat power; if we use a'' middle level ''power source stone, we can reach'' 18th level ''combat power..." and the Mo holy emissary explained, "For another example, you can pass the first floor of the Seventh Tower in the assessment. Your strength, placed in the cosmic sea, should already be the ''Eleventh level peak''! But if you use the ''best'' power source stone, your strength can reach the level of ''fifteenth level peak''!"


    Xu Ming understands that the power source stone can greatly increase strength!


    Above the "eleventh level", the inferior power source stone will increase the "first level" strength!


    Middle grade power source stone, increase "two-level" strength!


    Top grade power source stone, increase "third-order" strength!


    The best power source stone increases the "fourth-order" strength!


    Therefore, he Mo Sheng said that the power level of the cosmic sea can be divided into "twenty levels".


    "The power you can burst out, ''the 15th level peak'', is not weak in the cosmic sea! However, you should be careful; after all, other dignitaries can also burst out their power with the help of the power source stone! Moreover... You must be careful in the cosmic sea that you have millions of top power source stones and can''t be known by others!" he said solemnly with the Mohist envoy.


    Previously, he thought that Xu Ming would go directly to the temple of disorder, so he directly gave Xu Ming millions of best power source stones. After all, in the temple of disorder, it is relatively safe for Xu Ming.


    But now, Xu Ming has to go back to his hometown universe first, and also travel through the universe sea. In fact, he and Mo Sheng regret giving Xu Ming so much "wealth" - after all, every man is innocent! In case Xu Ming exposes his million best power source stones, such a huge fortune is enough to lead to death!


    In that case, you and Mo Sheng envoy will be really confused.


    Of course, he Mosheng also knows that with Xu Ming''s strength, an accident in the cosmic sea is only a small probability, so he is not very worried.


    "Well..." and the Mohist envoy said again, "for safety''s sake, I''ll give you some soul slaves!"


    "Soul slave?"


    "These are some of the great masters we captured in the cosmic sea war, and then refined into soul slaves!" he said faintly, "These soul slaves are absolutely loyal! When we travel through the universe, we will inevitably encounter some dangerous places, and we will send soul slaves to explore! Of course... Those who will become soul slaves will have the strongest strength. The highest strength is only ''level 13''; higher ones usually would rather die than be enslaved, and we can''t forcibly enslave!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming naturally understood.


    "I don''t have many soul slaves at hand! Well, two soul slaves of level 13 combat power, ten of level 12 combat power, a hundred of level 11 combat power, and a thousand of level 10 combat power!"


    "Thank you and Mo Sheng envoy!" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    With these soul slaves, Xu Ming''s strength has undoubtedly increased a lot! Especially the two soul slaves with "13th level" combat power, if they use the best power source stone, they can burst out the "17th level" combat power; even in the cosmic sea, they are like a hegemon!


    "These are nothing!" he Mo Sheng shook his head and smiled. "I think all the treasures on me will be yours sooner or later, won''t they?"


    And Mo Shengshi are completely betting on Xu Ming.

 Chapter 2208

    Accompany Xu Ming with Mo Sheng envoy and return to the place where Xu Mingchu came to the holy emperor level universe. Here, there is a trans cosmic transmission to Xu Ming''s hometown.


    "Xu Ming, your hometown universe is only a reincarnation universe; even among many reincarnation universes, it is a very weak one! With your current strength, there are so many best power source stones and soul slaves, even if it sweeps 100 or 10000 universes like your hometown, it is easy!" he smiled with Mohist envoy.


    Xu Ming nodded.


    Indeed, for him now, the home universe is too weak!


    The cosmic sea, an endless universe, can be divided into birth level, reincarnation level, detachment level, eternity level and holy emperor level from low level to high level.


    Even in the cosmic sea, Xu Ming is one of the most top talents since the endless cosmic era. Xu Ming''s home universe is only a weak one in the reincarnation universe!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, returning to his hometown universe will naturally crush everything!


    Gu Hanmo''s revenge?


    For Xu Ming, it''s not a problem at all! No matter where those enemies hide in the universe, Xu Ming can easily suppress them!


    "Come back as soon as you''ve dealt with the universe in your hometown!" he said again. "The competition is also quite fierce in the temple of disorder! Although no one can compete with you with your talent, it''s not a good thing if you lag behind other talents too much!"


    Xu Ming certainly understands this truth.


    In the temple of disorder, there is competition and even fighting! If by the time Xu Ming arrives at the temple of disorder, other geniuses have become great masters, the situation must be very unfavorable to Xu Ming!


    Although Xu Ming doesn''t care about those disadvantages; However, it is better to do more than one thing!


    "And..." he asked Mo Sheng, "you know, in every cosmic era, the cosmic sea will be in a stable and calm state 12 times; after you return to your hometown universe, the chapter of nine stars disorder is the harvest of Xu Ming and Xu Yin on their way to the source world. Once you use it, you can temporarily have the strength comparable to the top of the real universe - it''s equivalent to putting it in the cosmic sea The combat power of the "Tenth order" is up!


    However, Xu Yin was reluctant to use the disordered chapter just to unseal the memory. After all, this disordered chapter is very important to her and to the eternal hall. When you go to the "Kaitian realm" in the future, you will rely on this disordered chapter to crush other forces!


    Moreover, as long as you go to Kaitian and use the nine star disordered chapter, you can also unseal the memory? Therefore, Xu Yin is really reluctant to let Xu Yin use the nine star disordered chapter now.


    "Of course not!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "I have the chapter of nine star disorder, and it''s not worth anything! But it''s a commemoration of our father daughter meeting, but it should be kept forever and can''t be used up!"


    Xu Ming plans to regard the nine star disordered chapter as a kind of commemorative chapter.


    However, Xu Yin was shocked and speechless: the chapter of nine star disorder is not a valuable thing?


    Xu Yin just wanted to say that the value of such a nine star disordered chapter in the real universe is completely incalculable, okay?


    However, Xu Yin has never been to the holy emperor universe, nor has he entered the cosmic sea, let alone a treasure called "power source stone".


    The chapter of nine star disorder is in Xu Ming''s hometown. The universe will be regarded as a treasure. If it is placed in the cosmic sea, it is not even a "inferior power source stone", but just a fragment of the power source stone!


    In Xu Ming''s hands, even the best power source stone has millions! A fragment of power source stone is really nothing in his eyes.


    Of course, the real value of the chapter of disorder lies not in the fragment of the power source stone, but in its "processing fee" ¡ª¡ªYou know, even the fragments of the power source stone can not bear the power contained in the supreme level of heaven! Whether it is the fragments of the power source stone or the power source stone, at least the great master of the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown can bear its majestic power; Xu Ming can directly bear the power impact of the power source stone and the fragments of the power source stone, but Xu Yin can''t bear it!


    If Xu Yin wants to be able to bear it, he must "process" the fragments of the power source stone into the treasure of the disordered chapter. Therefore, it is said that the real treasure of the disordered chapter is the "processing fee".


    However, no matter how expensive the "processing fee" is, the value of the nine star disordered chapter is equivalent to a inferior power source stone. For Xu Ming, it''s just drizzle.


    The complete power source stone can''t be "processed"; and Xu Ming doesn''t have the garbage of power source stone fragments. However... Xu Ming doesn''t, but the slaves Xu Ming brought back have them!


    More than 1000 slaves have followed the holy emissary of the holy emperor level universe; almost all of these slaves are "skillful craftsmen" who can make disorderly chapters. Moreover, as slaves, although they don''t have many power source stones, they have a lot of fragments!


    In fact, on his way back, Xu Ming had ordered these slaves who stayed in the mind universe to make some disordered chapters. Now, these slaves have made thousands of disordered chapters, all of which are "nine stars"!


    "Grunt!" Xu Ming waved with his hand, and thousands of pieces of power source stone appeared.


    Although the shape of these fragments is not as beautiful as the "chapter of nine star disorder" rewarded by the road of the source world; As like as two peas, they are all the same.


    "This..." Xu Ming looked at the nine star disordered chapter with thousands of pieces and lost his eyes! She can''t imagine what Xu Ming experienced after entering the abyss and another universe. How could there be so many treasures!


    If Xu Yin knew that these treasures were just a pile of garbage in Xu Ming''s eyes, I don''t know how Xu Yin would feel


    But at this time, Xu Yin could not help but look forward to her long sealed memory, which could finally be untied!

 Chapter 2209

    Xu Yin stretched out his jade hand and grabbed a fragment of power source stone. Then she took a deep breath and moved directly.


    Boom!


    The use method of the modified power source stone fragments is the same as that of the chapter of disorder, so Xu Yin easily inspired the power in the power source stone fragments.


    Xu Yin''s momentum was instantly raised to the level equivalent to the "Tenth order" of the cosmic sea!


    The tenth level is not very strong in the cosmic sea; However, the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown is definitely the most top power!


    At this time, Xu Yin is strong enough to rank in the top ten of the real universe!!


    "What a powerful force!" Xu Yin couldn''t help but be frightened.


    However, at this time, she didn''t care about her surprise, but even urged her strength to attack the memory prohibition in her mind.


    Gu Hanmo''s memory prohibition in Xu Yin''s mind is mainly to prevent other great powers from peeping into Xu Yin''s origin; As long as Xu Yin''s own strength reaches the level of great respect, it is easy to break this memory prohibition. What''s more, Xu Yin now has the strength of the top in the real universe.


    Poof!


    The prohibition was broken in an instant.


    At birth, all the memories in the divine domain returned to Xu Yin''s mind.


    Xu Yin looks at Xu Ming, feeling both strange and familiar.


    "Father!" Xu Yin couldn''t help shouting.


    Xu Ming looks at his daughter.


    Hundreds of millions of years later, at the end of the road to the source world, father and daughter finally recognize each other.


    For a long time, Xu Ming said, "go back!"


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, he can easily sweep the whole real universe. Therefore, he naturally does not need to disguise as "Jianyi" and directly return to the real universe as Xu Ming.


    Although Xu Yin doesn''t know how strong her father is now, let alone the thousands of "Nine Star disordered chapters" just given to her by her father, she doesn''t need to be afraid of any power of the real universe. And Xu Yin believes that her father must be stronger than she thought!


    This is a girl mentality, blind worship of her father!


    Besides, Xu Yin guessed right - Xu Ming''s strength is far beyond her imagination!


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance to the source boundary.


    On the chessboard array.


    At this time, the heavenly supremacy from all forces has gathered.


    "Jian Yi of the eternal hall is really making a big noise this time! I don''t know where he went on the road of the source world..."


    "Isn''t it! The top dignitaries, such as the long night dignitaries and the bitter rain dignitaries, have come to the disordered city; the eternal Temple Lord has also led people to arrive! I''m afraid more than half of the top-level power of the whole real universe is here!"


    "I didn''t expect that Jianyi''s talent and strength would be so strong!"


    "I really didn''t expect that! I had contact with Jianyi before. Although his talent is good, it''s far from so rebellious... It seems that Jianyi must have been clumsy before!"


    The heavenly supreme masters in the source boundary naturally do not know that this "sword Yi" is actually disguised by Xu Ming. Many people can''t help but live there and sigh about the talent of Jianyi.


    "But what if he goes against the sky? The more he goes against the sky, the more he won''t let him go? -- can he leave the disordered city alive?"


    "It''s hard to say! The Lord of the eternal hall will surely protect him! Maybe even the treasure of the town hall left by the eternal great master has been brought out!"


    While the supreme masters of heaven were discussing, two figures appeared in the distance of the road to the source world - Xu Ming and Xu Yin.


    The appearance of Xu Yin was expected by everyone; However, the appearance of Xu Ming was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Many days the supreme master didn''t even respond: "Xu Ming?"


    "Why did Xu Ming appear on the road of the source world? I haven''t seen him go in!"


    "And... Why is Xu Ming with Xu yin? Jianyi?"


    Soon, all the heavenly lords reacted - the sword was easy to be fake!


    "There is no Jian Yi! It must be Xu Ming disguised as Jian Yi!"


    "Yes! The Fengzhou Ding is in Xu Ming''s hands. He can disguise himself as anyone! But... I''m afraid no one would think that Xu Ming would disguise himself as Jianyi!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming is wanted by the eternal hall! Disguised as Jianyi, doesn''t he know that there are tigers in the mountain and favor the tiger mountain?"


    "But... Just disguise! Why do you take off the disguise now? The eternal hall will certainly not let Xu Ming go!"


    "Yes! At least wait until you leave the disorderly city, and then remove the camouflage! Now remove the camouflage. Isn''t this trying to die?"


    "It''s hard to say whether Xu Yin can survive! But Xu Ming must die!"


    At the same time, the news that Xu Ming and Xu Yin came back from the road of the source world and that Jianyi was actually disguised by Xu Ming spread quickly to the ears of the great masters outside the disordered city.


    Both Changye Da Zun and the eternal hall leader were shocked to learn that Jianyi was originally Xu Ming. However, they also wondered why Xu Ming took off his disguise at this time - did he die?


    "Xu Ming''s killing of the people in my eternal hall is a natural enemy of my eternal hall!" the Lord of the eternal hall secretly said, "however, Xu Ming''s saving Xu Yin, no matter for what purpose, is also a great help to my eternal hall! - after he comes out, I''ll make a good cross examination and decide how to deal with it!"


    The eternal Temple Lord is still more rational. Moreover, he was also quite excited about Xu Ming''s talent and wondered whether he would take the opportunity to bring Xu Ming into the eternal hall.


    "Ha ha! It''s a little interesting!" there was a fine light in Da Zun''s eyes all night, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, the news that Xu Ming appeared in the source world spread rapidly throughout the real universe. Soon, it also reached the ears of Zihe Da Zun and chimie Da Zun.


    The void ladder came to the disordered city.


    Zihe Da Zun crossed the real universe and came to the disordered city in a few steps. He waited coldly for Xu Ming to appear: "cosmic heresy! This time, you can''t escape again!"


    Chi Mie Da Zun also rushed to the disorderly city in a tempestuous manner. After hearing about Xu Ming''s performance on the road to the source world, he was more eager to kill Xu Ming!


    "With Xu Ming''s talent, when he breaks through the realm of Da Zun, he will be another Kunpeng Da Zun and eternal Da Zun!" Chi Mie Da Zun is terrified. "It''s hard for me to be at ease if Xu Ming doesn''t die!"


    Chimieda Zun is very aware of Xu Ming''s threat and is even willing to remove Xu Ming at all costs. After all, he and Xu Ming are dead enemies and can''t be solved!


    But what chimie Da Zun doesn''t know is - don''t wait for Xu Ming to break through to Da Zun! Now Xu Ming is no longer what he and any great master in the real universe can compete with!


    Xu Ming alone is enough to crush the whole real universe!


    And this, no one knows!


    Finally, in the eyes of the top beings in the real universe, Xu Ming''s body returned to the disordered city.

 Chapter 2210

    "Xu Ming!"


    Outside the disorderly city, the eyes of dozens of dignitaries suddenly focused on Xu Ming.


    In these eyes, there are the three giants of the real universe - Changye Da Zun, eternal hall Lord and Zihe Da Zun!


    There are also super powers such as Chi Mie Da Zun and Ku Yu Da Zun, which rank among the top ten in the strength of the whole real universe.


    However, all these great powers have one thing in common when they look at Xu Ming, that is, bad intentions!


    These glances at Xu Ming are like javelins at prey, as if Xu Ming is a turtle in a jar.


    Seriously


    Whether it is the Lord of the eternal hall, the great statue of the long night, the great statue of the red extinction and the great statue of the Purple River, they all stand on the opposite side of Xu Ming.


    The Lord of the eternal hall has a grudge against Xu Ming because Xu Ming killed the supreme god of the eternal hall; Even, Jianyi and others were sent to enter the three worlds to hunt down Xu Ming.


    The feud between Changye Da Zun and Xu Ming is because Xu Ming broke his good deeds - Changye Da Zun waged a gambling war with the Lord of the eternal hall outside the eternal city. It is because Xu Ming''s disguised sword Yi destroyed Changye Da Zun''s plan.


    Zihe Da Zun is to represent the will of the universe and eradicate Xu Ming''s heresy!


    As for Chi Mie Da Zun, let alone Gu Hanmo, who was besieged and fell in his previous life, Chi Mie Da Zun was the "main force" among them! Because of this, Xu Ming and he will never die; Of course, chimieda Zun also wants to kill Xu Ming before he grows up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the disordered City, the supreme masters of heaven are noisy.


    "Is he Xu Ming?"


    "That''s him, disguised as sword Yi?"


    "Can you keep your face unchanged after being stared at by so many dignitaries? Xu Ming is commendable for his courage!"


    "What''s the use of courage? It''s hard to say whether you can live or not!"


    The heavenly lords of the disordered City, although they have heard of Xu Ming''s incomparable performance on the road of the source world. But in their view, even if Xu Ming is against the sky, it is only the supreme heaven; What waves can you turn out in Da Zun''s palm?


    Moreover, looking at the eyes of all the dignitaries, Xu Ming obviously has a certain rhythm of death!


    Because they have subconsciously regarded Xu Ming as a dead man, the supreme masters of disorderly city talk about Xu Ming without politeness these days.


    "Father!" Xu Yin said angrily, trying to kill these curts who abused her father - Xu Yin used the fragments of power source stone, but restrained his breath, so he was not seen by other dignitaries. But in fact, with her current strength, it is easy to sweep the heaven supreme of the whole disordered city.


    "No!" Xu Ming said faintly, "it''s just a group of doomed mole ants. Why bother with them?"


    Xu Ming went to the holy emperor level universe, and his vision is not what it used to be.


    In the real universe, even Da Zun can''t get into his eyes; Under the great master, all are mole ants! If you have to worry about a mole ant casually, you won''t be tired to death¡ª¡ª When you meet a mole ant who doesn''t know how to live or die, you''ll laugh it off when you''re in a good mood; If you''re in a bad mood, you''ll step on it.


    Now, Xu Ming is obviously in a good mood - he has gained a lot in the holy emperor universe; Moreover, just now I met my father and daughter smoothly. How can I be in a bad mood?


    Since I''m in a good mood, I don''t have the same experience with these mole ants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha..." among the dozens of dignitaries, the first one to speak was chimie, "Xu Ming, are you stupid?"


    Chi Mie said with a grim smile, "if you continue to disguise as Jianyi, no one can see through you for the time being. In that case, as long as the Lord of the eternal hall can bear the pressure of the Lord of the long night, you can at least live to the eternal hall! But now... Hey! None of the Lord of the eternal hall, the Lord of the long night, the Lord of the Purple River and I want to see you alive!"


    Zihe Da Zun didn''t speak, but smiled meaningfully.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Boom, boom


    Time and space twisted into a pair of incomparably huge eyes. The disordered city on the ground is as small as gravel under the gaze of these huge eyes - the will of the universe has come!


    Zihe Da Zun first saluted the giant eyes, and then turned to Xu Ming calmly: "Xu Ming, I know you have an unknown means of resurrection! But now, the will of the universe has come; under the gaze of the will of the universe, you can''t escape from life again if you have great skills!"


    The will of the universe!


    At this time, being fixated by the will of the universe, Xu Ming really can''t even use the "infinite resurrection" hanging! Once he exerts the power of "infinite resurrection" hanging out of the operation rules, the cosmic will can forcibly kill Xu Ming regardless of the restrictions of the supreme rules of the cosmic sea!


    But... Does Xu Ming need to use the "infinite resurrection" hanging?


    unwanted!!


    As long as Xu Ming doesn''t use the plug-in to break away from the operation rules, the will of the universe can''t fight Xu Ming in person! And the long night big statue, the eternal hall Lord, the purple river big statue and the red extinction big statue all work together, which is not enough for Xu Ming to fight alone!


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord of the eternal hall finally said, "although you used to have a grudge against our eternal hall, now, for your sake of saving Xu Yin, as long as you put the sword, our eternal hall can not fight you!"


    When he learned that Xu Ming was pretending to be Jianyi, the Lord of the eternal hall guessed that Jianyi must be in Xu Ming''s hands - after all, Jianyi never fell and never returned to the eternal hall; Well, it is very likely that he was imprisoned by Xu Ming.


    However, the Lord of the eternal hall only promised Xu Ming that he could not fight Xu Ming when he released the sword; However, he will not help Xu Ming fight against Changye Dazun and Zihe Dazun.


    "Oh!" Xu Ming smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Hall Lord!" Xu yinlian wanted to say something, but Xu Ming stopped him.


    "It''s all right!" Xu Ming said, "don''t worry. With these people, there''s nothing I can do about my father!"


    Xu Yin felt at ease when he heard the speech.


    "Ha ha! Xu Ming, I''m very interested in you!" Changye Dazun smiled, "Although you are bad for my good deeds, there is no deep blood feud between us, and I am not a vengeful character at all! - by the way, I heard that when you were on the road to the source world, you took Xu Yin deep into the Seven Star area? Where did you finally go? Did you come to the end of the road to the source world?"


    Chang Ye Da Zun asked: first, he was curious about the end of the road to the source world; second, he wondered whether to take this opportunity to win over Xu Ming.


    From this point of view, Changye Da Zun is much smarter than the eternal hall Lord - after all, which side can win over Xu Ming means which side can control the opening of the sky!


    Of course, there is a price to win over Xu Ming. The price is to offend the "Taoist temple" and the will of the universe! And this is where the great respect of Changye has courage!


    Changye Da Zun continued to say to Xu Ming, "as long as you turn to me, I can protect you!"


    "Go to you?" Xu Ming smiled. "What are you? Dare you let me go to you?"

 Chapter 2211

    "What are you? Dare you let me go to you?"


    Between heaven and earth, Xu Ming''s voice echoed.


    All the other great masters and heavenly supreme masters were silent at once. Everyone looked at Xu Ming with the eyes of a dead man.


    What is Xu Ming''s situation now¡ª¡ª It was targeted by the four great powers of Zihe great respect, chimie great respect, eternal hall Lord and Changye great respect; The will of the universe came and stared at Xu Ming to restrain Xu Ming''s mysterious resurrection.


    Such a situation, in the eyes of other great powers, is absolutely at the end of the mountain!


    At this time, Changye is willing to protect Xu Ming. It can be said that this should be Xu Ming''s only way to live. But what about Xu Ming? Instead of cherishing this hard won way of life, he directly pointed to Changye Da Zun''s nose and abused: "what are you?"


    The silence lasted for a long time before someone opened his mouth to break it.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Chang Ye Da Zun is obviously out of kindness. Xu Ming doesn''t appreciate it. Instead, he insults Chang Ye Da Zun. Doesn''t he think his life is too long?"


    "Xu Ming used to have a way to live, that is, Changye Da Zun! Now, this way of life is blocked by himself!"


    The great masters and the supreme masters of heaven shook their heads and talked, laughing at Xu Ming''s ignorance of life and death.


    "Ha ha......" Chi Mie Da Zun couldn''t help laughing. "Xu Ming, Xu Ming! I really don''t know what to say about you! - Da Zun has given you a way to live all night. Isn''t it good to live well? But you have to block this way to live!"


    Then, chimie looked at Changye and said with a little humility: "Changye, such a petty person, doesn''t deserve you to do it yourself! Just now, I have a lot of hatred with him. Why don''t you let me do it for Changye?"


    Chi Mie Da Zun did this, for one thing, naturally to please Chang Ye Da Zun; Second, I want to kill Xu Ming myself and vent my anger.


    "Good!" Changye Da Zun agreed without hesitation.


    You know, in terms of their own strength, Changye Dazun is "the first in the real universe"! If Zihe Da Zun does not use the help of the will of the universe, and if the eternal hall Lord does not use the treasures left by the eternal Da Zun, he is not his opponent!


    In other words, Changye Da Zun is almost worthy of being the first strong person in the real universe!


    In his opinion, as "the strongest person in the real universe", it is naturally inconvenient to personally attack Xu Ming, such a supreme god - it is an act of self surrender.


    Of course, Changye Da Zun is still a little afraid of Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming came back from the depths of the road to the source world; Changye Da Zun doesn''t know what secrets are hidden in the depths of the road of the source world. All he knows is that the road to the source world is by no means simple!


    Not only unwilling to surrender his identity, but also afraid of Xu Ming. Changye Da Zun is really unwilling to do it himself. Now, chimie Da Zun came up and volunteered. It''s natural that Da Zun can''t be happier at night.


    Even, deep in his heart, Changye Da Zun secretly laughed at chimie Da Zun''s ignorance and stupidity.


    Long night Da Zun has no opinion, and Zihe Da Zun naturally has no opinion.


    Zihe Da Zun came here for only one purpose, that is to let Xu Ming die¡ª¡ª As long as Xu Ming is dead! It doesn''t matter how Xu Ming died or who killed him.


    But the Lord of the eternal Temple spoke.


    But I didn''t speak for Xu Ming.


    "Xu Yin, come to me!" the Lord of the eternal hall ordered.


    He was obviously worried that once chimie Da Zun shot, he would hurt Xu Yin. You know, Xu Yin is the super genius of their eternal hall. Now he returns from the depths of the road of the source world, which is very important to the eternal hall.


    "No..." Xu Yin shook his head subconsciously - she now knows that Xu Ming is her biological father; At this time, we naturally have to fight side by side with our father.


    Moreover, Xu Yin also hides the power of power source stone fragments. Her strength is not weak now! Even in the face of chimie Da Zun, she was not afraid at all.


    However, as soon as Xu Yin''s "no" word was exported, Xu Ming interrupted: "go to the Lord of the eternal hall first!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Facing chimieda Zun, Xu Ming naturally doesn''t worry about Xu Yin''s safety. However, Xu Ming knows that he will have to face the great powers of Zihe and Changye, and even directly face the will of the universe. At that time, if Xu Yin stays next to him, he will inevitably distract himself; Let Xu Yin return to the Lord of the eternal hall first, so that Xu Ming can fight freely.


    "Well... Well, you have to be careful!" father and daughter joined hands, and Xu Yin naturally understood what Xu Ming meant. She gave an order and flew obediently to several great powers in the eternal hall.


    Although the Lord of the eternal hall saw Xu Yin coming back, he always felt a little bad - he ordered Xu Yin, but Xu Yin didn''t listen at all. But Xu Ming said something to Xu Yin casually, and Xu Yin immediately listened.


    The Lord of the eternal Temple suddenly felt that he had some failures as the Lord of the temple, and he couldn''t even command a genius he was trying to cultivate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie......" Chi Mie Da Zun didn''t pay attention to this detail. He had already come to Xu Ming. Jie Jie smiled grimly, "Xu Ming, I didn''t expect it! No matter how you jump, you will eventually die in my hands!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming looked at the ignorant chimie Da Zun with a smile.


    Chimie Da Zun continued to grimly smile and said, "anyway, you''re dying. I might as well tell you - when I killed Gu Hanmo, I did the most, and it was me who finally caused fatal trauma to Gu Hanmo! Now, you''re going to die in my hand, don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Xu Ming''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    "OK! Welcome death!!" Chi Mie Da Zun smiled ferociously, but he didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy. He also knows that Xu Ming came back from the depths of the road of the source world. Maybe he has some powerful means.


    Of course, Chi Mie Da Zun doesn''t mean to underestimate the enemy, but he doesn''t think Xu Ming can threaten him - after all, he is the top 10 super power in the real universe! And Xu Ming, no matter how strong it is, it''s just the supreme god!


    Boom!!!


    Chi Mie Da Zun''s momentum climbed to the peak in an instant! In his opinion, this is "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength"!


    "If you can let me go all out to deal with you, you will be proud even if you die!"


    Chi Mie Da Zun''s momentum completely broke out and killed Xu Ming in an instant.


    From beginning to end, Xu Ming never moved. In the eyes of other great powers, Xu Ming seems to be scared and stupid, or he has no time to react under the attack of Chi Mie Da Zun.


    But


    When Chi Mie Da Zun killed Xu Ming, Xu Ming finally moved.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The gun in Xu Ming''s hand didn''t seem to explode into a terrible atmosphere. But it was this humble shot that easily penetrated the God body of Chi Mie Da Zun.


    What is more frightening is that under this shot, the red destroyed the great God''s body and directly began to collapse! Chi Mie Da Zun wanted to control his divine body in horror, but found that he couldn''t control it at all. He could only watch his divine body collapse completely.


    Boom!


    In full view of the public, in the blink of an eye, the God body of chimie Da Zun collapsed without a trace!


    One shot, red kill Da Zun, die!

 Chapter 2212

    One shot, red kill Da Zun, die!


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    Who is Chi Mie Da Zun¡ª¡ª This is not a cat and dog, but the top ten in the real universe! It is such a super power who is proud of the real universe, but now he has died in the hands of the Supreme Master Xu Ming.


    And it''s a second kill!


    This shot has overturned everyone''s cognition.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    "How could it be so strong?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The great masters present couldn''t believe it one after another. As for the heavenly lords, they were even more surprised and couldn''t speak.


    "A shot?" Chang Yeda Zun looked at Xu Ming incredulously. "Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t do it?"


    Long night Da Zun has entered the cosmic sea!


    Of course, the place where Da Zun went in the long night was just a remote area of the cosmic sea. However, he is clear about the power division of the cosmic sea - for example, Changye Da Zun knows that he is the "Eleventh order" combat power in the cosmic sea! Like chimieda Zun and kuyu Da Zun, it should be the "Tenth order" combat power.


    "Xu Ming can kill big Zun with one shot, and his strength is equivalent to eleven steps!" big Zun shrunk his pupils and looked at Xu Ming, "but... He is the supreme state of heaven! How can he be so strong?"


    Then, the great master of the long night thought of a possibility: "some power source stones refined by the super power of the cosmic sea may be used by the Supreme Master of heaven!"


    Changye Da Zun has only heard of this method, but he has not seen it with his own eyes.


    Thinking of this, Changye Da Zun was a little relieved and said in his heart, "it''s with the help of the power source stone! No wonder!"


    But what Changye Da Zun didn''t know was that Xu Ming didn''t use the power source stone at all, but purely his own power!


    "Heresy!" Zihe Da Zun looked at Xu Ming coldly and shouted coldly, "it''s really heresy! Such a force is not allowed in the real universe!"


    At this time, Zihe Da Zun''s whole body radiates holy light, which makes people feel an impulse to worship - this is the power given to Zihe Da Zun by the will of the universe!


    Many of the supreme masters in the disordered city have knelt down and worshipped the great Purple River.


    "Xu Ming!" Zihe Da Zun''s iron face is cold, "today, I will judge you on behalf of the will of the universe!"


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Zihe Da Zun''s momentum continued to rise and soon reached the "eleventh level"! Of course, this is not Zihe Da Zun''s own strength; His own strength, placed in the cosmic sea, is just the "Tenth order" level!


    In the cosmic sea, the difference of first-order strength is like a natural moat!


    Feeling the surging power on his body, Zihe Da Zun smiled ferociously with satisfaction. Then he looked at Xu Ming: "Xu Ming, die!"


    The great statue of the long night looked at it silently and said in secret: "the great statue of the Purple River depends on the gift of the will of the universe. Now it is estimated that the power is stronger than me! Even if it is me, I have to retreat in the face of the present great statue of the purple river!"


    Looking at the real universe... Zihe Da Zun is the most powerful one with the will of the universe! And pure personal strength is the strongest!


    Shua!


    Zihe Da Zun instantly killed Xu Ming, and his light became more and more holy - Zihe Da Zun is really "walking for heaven", because "heaven", that is, the will of the universe, wants Xu Ming to die!


    "Oh!" Xu Ming did not show weakness and shot him.


    Xu Ming can see that although Zihe Da Zun has great momentum, it is just "eleventh level" strength! Xu Ming''s strength is the peak of level 11! So... Even if Zihe Da Zun represents the will of the universe and acts on behalf of heaven, what is Xu Ming afraid of?


    Anyway... Xu Ming is not the first time against the sky!


    "Overestimate yourself!" watching Xu Ming greet him with a gun and face Zihe Da Zun directly, Changye Da Zun couldn''t help sneering, "now Zihe Da Zun, even me, has to retreat; how dare Xu Ming shake him face to face?"


    In the view of Changye Da Zun, Xu Ming is completely overestimating his strength and seeking his own death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, when Xu Ming and Zihe Dazun collided together, everyone was shocked again! At the bottom is... Zihe Da Zun!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "Zihe Da Zun is acting on behalf of the will of the universe! Xu Ming still has the upper hand!?"


    "How could it be so strong? How could it be so strong!?"


    "Doesn''t that mean... Even the will of the universe can''t take Xu Ming?"


    Since the five cosmic ages, there has indeed been a super existence that makes the will of the universe helpless. There are only two people: Kunpeng great respect and eternal great respect!


    Now, there is a third one, Xu Ming!


    Even the will of the universe can''t help Xu Ming!


    "Hum!" the elder master looked at Xu Ming, and the flame of jealousy gradually burned in his eyes, "why? Why!?"


    The great master of the long night gradually became crazy: "in the whole universe, I was the first to step into the state of ''level 11''! However, Kunpeng and Yongheng came from behind and became a boundary breaker; only I stayed at level 11 all the time and made little progress in strength..."


    "Now..." Da Zun thought more and more angrily in the long night. "Xu Ming, who has just emerged for a short time, is going to become a boundary breaker?"


    From the experience of Changye Da Zun, we can naturally see that Xu Ming''s performance today is a sign of becoming a boundary breaker!


    "Why can''t I be the only one who breaks the boundary?" Changye Da Zun really hates it!


    "Hum! I can''t be a boundary breaker, and you can''t be one!!" the elder looked at Xu Ming coldly, "and... My chance to be a boundary breaker hasn''t come yet! As long as I kill Xu Ming and seize his chance, maybe my chance will come!"


    Now is undoubtedly the best chance to kill Xu Ming!


    Thinking of this, Changye Da Zun no longer hesitated.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, endless darkness devours the boundless sky! The whole eternal realm is completely plunged into darkness, like a long night!


    In this endless darkness, the strength of Changye Da Zun has climbed to the peak!


    "This is..." the Lord of the eternal hall was stunned. "The great master of the long night made a move!?"


    The Lord of the eternal Temple looked at it.


    Sure enough, the figure of Da Zun in the long night disappeared rapidly in the dark.


    An almost imperceptible black shadow, like a black lightning, flashed through the void and stabbed Xu Ming behind him.


    At this time, Xu Ming was fighting head-on with Zihe Da Zun, and was dragged by Zihe Da Zun. It seemed that he was not aware of the danger from behind.


    "Hum!" in an instant, the great master of the long night had arrived behind Xu Ming, and a touch of cruelty came to the corners of his mouth, "death!!!"

 Chapter 2213

    "Father..."


    After all, father and daughter are connected. Seeing that Xu Ming seems to be in danger, Xu Yin''s heart is pulled up.


    However, Xu Ming did not panic at all. He had long noticed the sneak attack of Da Zun at night; When Da Zun killed him in the long night, Xu Ming''s body flashed and retreated far away.


    And the great master of the long night naturally threw himself into the air.


    "Long night, great honor!" Xu Ming said coldly, "there seems to be no endless hatred between you and me? Do you really want to fight me?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Changye Da Zun sneered, "although you and I have no hatred, I am naturally duty bound to eradicate the heresy in the universe!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming sneered, "just in time! I also want to see how strong the legendary long night statue is!"


    "I''m afraid you''re not qualified to let me use all my strength!" Changye Da Zun smiled grimly, disappeared into the darkness again and continued to kill Xu Ming.


    Zihe Da Zun laughed: "long night Da Zun, you did a good job! When you shovel Xu Ming, you will definitely make great contributions, and the will of the universe will definitely reward you!"


    Laughing, Zihe Da Zun also killed Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    For a time, the battle of the three super strong shook the whole eternal domain.


    Zihe Da Zun''s strength is slightly inferior to that of Xu Ming; The strength of Changye Da Zun and Zihe Da Zun with the help of the will of the universe are actually just between Bo Zhongming, so they are slightly inferior to Xu Ming. However, Zihe Da Zun and Changye Da Zun, the two giants of the real universe, are not afraid of Xu Ming.


    But even so, the battle of the three can''t tell the difference for a time.


    The movement of destroying heaven and earth has affected the eternal territory and endless territory. All the dignitaries watched from a distance and dared not approach or intervene.


    "Too strong!"


    "How could Xu Ming be so strong? One against two, he fought with Zihe Da Zun and Changye Da Zun!"


    "If we continue to fight like this, I really don''t know when we can tell the winner!"


    "Do you want to go up and besiege Xu Ming?" said a big statue with a cold look.


    "Besiege Xu Ming? Where did you get the courage?" kuyu Da Zun sneered. "Just the aftermath of their battle, isn''t what you can resist? It''s not so much to go up to besiege as to add chaos! Besides... Even Chi Mie Da Zun was killed by Xu Ming. Even if I went up, I''m afraid I was killed by one move. How many moves can you carry?"


    You know, kuyu Da Zun''s strength, but he and chimie Da Zun in Bozhong also have the strength of the top ten in the real universe!


    However, chimie Da Zun was killed by the second. Kuyu Da Zun really didn''t dare to go up and die! Moreover, kuyu Da Zun also has self-knowledge. Knowing that his attack can only tickle Xu Ming, he can''t make any substantive impact on Xu Ming!


    In short - Xu Ming is too strong!


    Strong enough to completely ignore other dignitaries!


    Who else can participate in the siege of Xu Ming... I''m afraid there''s only one person left!


    Thinking of this, many dignitaries have set their eyes on the eternal hall Lord¡ª¡ª In fact, there is still some gap between the strength of the eternal hall Lord and the great master of the long night. However, like Zihe Da Zun, the Lord of the eternal hall can rely on foreign objects and burst out a combat power no weaker than Changye Da Zun!


    Even, if the Lord of the eternal hall really uses the treasures left by the "eternal great master" to press the bottom of the box, it is estimated that he can also press the long night great master and the purple river great master!


    "Eternal hall Lord!" Ku Yu looked at the eternal hall Lord and said with a smile, "there are three parts of the real cosmic forces! The leaders of two of the three forces have already shot, don''t you do it?"


    The leaders of the three forces of the true universe are the Lord of the eternal hall, the great statue of the long night and the great statue of the purple river. Other dignitaries surrounded the three leaders and joined one of them.


    Now, the emergence of Xu Ming has obviously destroyed the pattern of "three parts of the world" in the real universe!


    In addition to jealousy, Changye Da Zun didn''t want to see the current pattern of the real universe destroyed! After all, if Xu Ming is allowed to grow up, Xu Ming will become a boundary breaker¡ª¡ª In the universe without boundary breakers, the great master of the long night can be called "the king without tigers and monkeys in the mountains"; However, once there is a boundary breaker in the universe, he is a fart!


    Changye Da Zun doesn''t want to be a fart! He wants to continue to dominate the real universe!


    But to Changye''s surprise, he underestimated Xu Ming''s strength! When he joined hands with Zihe Dazun, he could only draw with Xu Ming!


    "Temple Lord?"


    "Shall we do it in the eternal hall?"


    Several dignitaries in the eternal hall began to speak privately.


    "Now the great lord of the long night and the great lord of the Purple River have made moves. If our eternal hall does not express a state, it will inevitably be targeted by them in the future!"


    "Yes... If we are targeted by both sides, the days of our eternal hall will be sad!"


    "Temple Lord!" of course Xu Yin was in a hurry! Of course, she didn''t want to see the eternal Temple Lord participate in the siege of her father.


    However, Xu Yin has made up her mind that if the eternal hall Lord really wants to fight, she will stop everything she says! You know, Xu Yin still has the power given by the power source stone and the combat power of "the tenth order of the cosmic sea"; If you break out with all your strength, you can still stop the eternal Temple Lord for some time.


    The Lord of the eternal hall thought and said, "don''t say more! I have my own plan! And..."


    The Lord of the eternal Hall said with a confident smile: "and... It''s not so easy to target our eternal hall! Our eternal hall is not a soft persimmon!"


    When the Lord of the eternal temple said these words, he naturally had confidence. The treasure left by the eternal great master is enough to make the eternal hall stand proudly in the real universe for many cosmic times!


    ¡­¡­


    Even the "fallen demon lord" of the virtual universe pays close attention to this war from a distance across endless time and space.


    "What a surprise..." the fallen demon lord sighed with emotion. He is the only "great master" in the virtual universe. To a certain extent, he also watched Xu Ming grow up. "The little guy in those years grew up so fast! It''s really beyond my expectation! It''s much better than me..."


    Just then, the fallen demon master suddenly looked solemn.


    He stood with his hands down and said faintly to the void around him: "cosmic will, I know you''re listening to me! After all... You''re everywhere!"


    The surrounding emptiness rippled slightly, as if in response to the fallen Demon Lord.


    Seeing this, the fallen devil smiled: "cosmic will, you know what my purpose of coming to the virtual universe is! Don''t you really think about it?"

 Chapter 2214

    "Cosmic will, you know what my purpose of coming to the virtual universe is! Don''t you really think about it?"


    When the fallen devil finished, he smiled lightly, as if waiting for the response of the will of the universe.


    But the surrounding space-time is silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The real universe.


    Eternal domain.


    The battle of Zihe Da Zun and Changye Da Zun besieging Xu Ming continues.


    To be exact, it''s not Zihe big Zun and Changye big Zun who besiege Xu Ming, but... Xu Ming is fighting against these two big zuns!


    yes!


    It''s really pressing!


    Even if Zihe Da Zun and Changye Da Zun joined hands, they would barely draw with Xu Ming; Over time, Xu Ming will inevitably find flaws. Moreover, every particle of Xu Ming''s divine body is a particle universe; The ability to fight for a long time can be imagined!


    After the battle lasted for a long time, it naturally became that Xu Ming was fighting against Zihe Da Zun and Changye Da Zun.


    All the great masters and heavenly supreme masters around were silent; Especially those who think Xu Ming will die, now they don''t know what to say. Xu Ming''s strength has subverted their understanding.


    "Back!"


    After a collision, Changye Da Zun and Zihe Da Zun flew back with tacit understanding and kept some distance from Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming! You really surprised me!" Da Zun''s eyes were cold in the long night.


    "Why? Do you want to continue fighting?" Xu Ming sneered, quite provocative - nothing can threaten Xu Ming in this weak universe! Including cosmic will; As long as Xu Ming doesn''t break the rules of the universe, the will of the universe can''t help Xu Ming!


    "Hum! Xu Ming, don''t be too arrogant!" Changye sneered. "Do you think... With your strength, you can really scare me and Zihe? Ridiculous!"


    Zihe Da Zun was also indifferent and said with a smile: "whether it''s me, the long night Da Zun, or the eternal Temple Lord watching the war there, if we really use our cards; any one of the three can easily kill you! We just want to see if you are qualified to let us use our cards!"


    The three giants of the real universe, in addition to their own extraordinary strength, naturally have their cards. Otherwise, how can they frighten the whole real universe?


    "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, I can only say that you are too ignorant..." Changye joked cruelly, "you have such strength. If you can keep a low profile and bear it for some time, you must be" ha ha ha... "Changye laughed proudly when he saw the reaction around him, "Xu Ming, you must not have seen what this is? Then I might as well tell you that this is the source of power! It is a treasure that does not exist in the universe!"


    Power source stone?


    A treasure that doesn''t exist in the universe?


    Other dignitaries around were even more shocked - treasures that do not exist in the universe. Where did they come from?


    Suddenly, the reverence of the great masters for the great master of the long night was even stronger.


    "To tell you the truth... If your strength is not too beyond my expectation, I really don''t want to waste a power source stone on you!" Changye Dazun said again.


    Xu Ming was completely speechless when he looked at the big statue of the long night with his face showing off.


    Power source stone? -- Xu Ming, don''t you know?


    Moreover, the power source stone in the hands of Changye Da Zun is just a inferior power source stone! While Xu Ming has millions of "best power source stones"!


    A piece of inferior power source stone is not as valuable as a piece of the best power source stone. Kui Changye Da Zun is like a dazzling treasure and shows off for a long time in front of Xu Ming. Xu Ming really wants to take hundreds of the best power source stones and blind Changye Da Zun''s dog eyes.


    "I thought what your cards were! That''s it!" Xu Ming said subconsciously.


    "So it''s this thing?" Changye Da Zun seemed to be unable to stand Xu Ming''s contemptuous tone. "Just this thing. If you have the ability, take out one and show it to me!"


    "This... I can''t take it out!" said Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming will not put down the "garbage" of pinliyuanshi. There will be some on Xu Ming''s slaves.


    "If you can''t take it out, how dare you put it here!?" Changye sneered.


    "But... I have this!" Xu Ming turned his hand and a stone appeared in the palm of his hand, which is... The best power source stone!


    "Is this...?" Da Zun was stunned. He obviously felt that the momentum of the stone in Xu Ming''s hand was much stronger than that in his hand.


    If the inferior power source stone in the hands of the great master of the long night shines like a star in the sky, then the best power source stone now taken out by Xu Ming is a hot sun!


    Suddenly, the light of Da Zun in the long night was completely covered up.


    The great master of the long night also reacted. In his eyes, there was greed, but more fear: "the best power source stone? This is the best power source stone! How can you have such a treasure in your hand!?"


    You know, even in the cosmic sea, those who can have the best power source stone are super beings! At least, with this strength, you are not qualified to get the best power source stone in the cosmic sea!


    "Isn''t it just a broken stone?" Xu Ming said softly.


    After that, Xu Ming waved again, and hundreds of best power source stones floated in front of him; This is just a drop in the bucket that Xu Ming took out.


    "You see, I have more here!"

 Chapter 2215

    "You see, I have more here!"


    Hundreds of the best power source stones, like hundreds of the hot sun, are suspended around Xu Ming.


    In contrast, the inferior power source stone in the hands of the great master of the long night is so bleak!


    The scene was silent.


    "This..." both the big Zun and the big Zun of Zihe looked at each other with a confused face.


    They didn''t expect that there would be the best power source stone in Xu Ming''s hand, and there would be so many!


    Changye Da Zun and Zihe Da Zun, although they also have a higher power source stone; But the most advanced in their hands is only the top-grade power source stone, and it is used to press the bottom of the box! Even if they use the top-grade power source stone at the same time, it is not Xu Ming''s opponent!


    "Do you have any cards?" Xu Ming sneered.


    The night was full of bitterness - he lost!


    In fact, all the dignitaries present can see that since Xu Ming took out the best power source stone, no one in the universe can compete with Xu Ming!


    From then on, I''m afraid the real universe will be Xu Ming''s "YiYanTang".


    However, Changye Da Zun still wants to make the last struggle. He whispered to Zihe Da Zun and the Lord of the eternal Hall: "I still have the last killing move! As long as the three of us work together, we may not be able to do anything about Xu Ming! At that time, the hundreds of best power source stones on Xu Ming will be shared equally among the three of us!"


    Zihe Da Zun thought for a moment and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Seventy percent!" said the great Reverend Chang ye, "but it must be the combination of our three parties, and all use the top-grade power source stone!"


    Zihe looked at the Lord of the eternal hall and didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious - what do you think?


    The Lord of the eternal Temple directly rejected, "I don''t participate!"


    There is the whole eternal hall behind the Lord of the eternal hall. How dare he offend Xu Ming easily? If you fail to kill Xu Ming, the whole eternal hall will suffer. So... 70% assurance, the eternal hall Lord will never consider it; If he is 100% sure, he can think about it.


    "Lord of the eternal hall!" the great master of the long night anxiously said, "you should look at the friendship of so many ages. Can''t you do me a favor?"


    Changye Da Zun has offended Xu Ming to death. Now he sees that Xu Ming is so powerful, both in strength and in cards. How can he not panic?


    "Sorry! I can''t help!" the eternal hall Lord said without hesitation.


    Friendship?


    To tell you the truth, the Lord of the eternal temple really doesn''t think he has any friendship with the great master of the long night; On the contrary, as two of the three giants of the real universe, he and Changye are eager for each other to die early! Therefore, it is even more impossible for the Lord of the eternal temple to help Changye Da Zun.


    "Changye Da Zun!" Xu Ming looked at Changye Da Zun coldly.


    To say who Xu Ming wants to kill most among the great masters present, it is undoubtedly the great master of the long night.


    Although Zihe Da Zun also shot at Xu Ming, he represents the will of the universe; If it were not for representing the will of the universe, Zihe Da Zun would not have shot Xu Ming - of course, Zihe Da Zun would not have the strength to shoot Xu Ming without the assistance of the will of the universe!


    "If there are no other cards, I''ll do it!" Xu Ming sneered and said to Changye Da Zun - since the other party wants to kill himself, Xu Ming naturally has nothing to be polite.


    "Want to kill me?" the elder master grinned his teeth and looked very painful. "I admit that I''m not your opponent! But you''re far from killing me!"


    Shua!


    As soon as Da Zun waved, a rune with sword intention appeared in his hand.


    "Hum!!" Changye Da Zun directly crushed this rune. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of sword Qi surrounded him, "if you have the ability, come to the cosmic sea to kill me!"


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Master!" a voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind. It turned out that after Xu Ming got out of the disordered City, he asked those slaves to help him in secret to avoid any accidents. You know, among the slaves given to Xu Ming by he Mo Sheng envoy, there are "Thirteen steps" slaves; It''s safe to have such a strong man pressing the array. "This is a boundary breaking symbol!"


    "Boundary breaking talisman?" Xu Ming wondered, "what is it?"


    "It can directly break the void, tear the cosmic membrane wall and enter the cosmic sea!" the slave company explained, "this is a rune invented by the boundary breaker, which we can''t stop! The only way is to enter the cosmic sea as soon as possible to chase him; presumably, he can''t run far in the cosmic sea for a while!"


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming said in his mind, "it''s just a long night. Even if I enter the cosmic sea, I can''t go anywhere! It''s not too late for me to clean him up when I enter the cosmic sea in the future!"


    While talking, the hundreds of millions of sword Qi around Da Zun''s body has been strong enough to forcibly tear the cosmic membrane wall! You should know how tough the cosmic membrane wall is. Even the "Twentieth order" strong can''t tear the cosmic membrane wall anytime and anywhere; The only way out of the universe and to the cosmic sea is to find the most vulnerable position of the cosmic membrane wall and tear it out.


    "Oh! I didn''t use the best power source stone to stop me!" the great master sneered, "it seems that I have some insight! I know I can''t stop the boundary breaking talisman!"


    Boom!!!


    At this time, the power of the boundary breaking symbol rushed up into the sky and directly tore a black hole out of the void.


    Inside the black hole, the mind can''t peep. But passing through the black hole is undoubtedly the cosmic sea.


    Shua!


    Hundreds of millions of sword Qi coerced Changye Da Zun and directly took him into the black hole. At the same time, the black hole disappears in an instant; After all, it is impossible to tear the wall of the cosmic membrane for a long time.


    "Run away!" all the great masters and the supreme masters of heaven looked at each other - Changye great master, once known as "the first strong man in the real universe", ran away in a gloomy way! And fled directly to the cosmic sea.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, Zihe Da Zun looked at Xu Ming, "I just act on behalf of the will of the universe! Now, the will of the universe knows that it can''t kill you and has acquiesced in your existence!"


    The great masters and heavenly supreme masters around me were shocked again. Did even the will of the universe bow to Xu Ming?


    "Also, cosmic will, let me convey a word to you!" Zihe Da Zun continued, "I hope you will become a boundary breaker as soon as possible and don''t stay in this universe!"


    Can Xu Ming become a boundary breaker? There is no suspense!


    Even the will of the universe holds that Xu Ming will become a boundary breaker!


    "I''ll go first!" Zihe Da Zun said after conveying the will of the universe, "Xu Ming, don''t expect to kill me! What I represent is the will of the universe; even if you kill it thousands of times, it will be resurrected thousands of times by the will of the universe!"


    With that, Zihe Da Zun also walked away directly.

 Chapter 2216

    In the long night, Da Zun fled into the cosmic sea.


    Zihe Da Zun left in dismay.


    The other big zuns who were watching were also scattered - those who were not big zuns with deep hatred, and Xu Ming wouldn''t embarrass them. After all, for Xu Ming now, the "great respect" level of the real universe is already a joke; Except for the top ones, Xu Ming can kill all the others with a wave.


    Soon, outside the disordered City, there were only Xu Ming and the great powers of the eternal hall.


    "Eternal hall Lord!" Xu Ming looked at the eternal hall Lord and smiled, "in fact, I just have some personal grudges with Jianyi; there is no deep hatred with the eternal hall!"


    The Lord of the eternal hall nodded slightly - there was really no deep hatred between them and Xu Ming; Otherwise, just now, the Lord of the eternal temple will join hands with the great master of the long night. As for earlier, the Lord of the eternal hall wanted to kill Xu Ming, on the one hand, because the sword was easy to instigate, on the other hand, because the eternal hall has always been overbearing.


    Now, Xu Ming has shown such a powerful strength that the eternal hall is no longer qualified to be hegemonic.


    The Eternal Lord is not stupid! He won''t fight against Xu Ming, who is now a super strong man and is destined to become a boundary breaker in the future.


    "Jianyi is still alive?" the Lord of the eternal hall asked.


    "It''s still alive now! But there''s no need to live right away!" Xu Ming said without beating around the bush. With his current strength, there is really no need to beat around the bush.


    "The sword is too arrogant!" the Lord of the eternal hall nodded. "I told him that like him, he would get into great trouble sooner or later! But he didn''t listen. He thought he could do whatever he wanted under the cover of the eternal hall."


    "It''s time to end this resentment!" Xu Ming waved his hand, and Jianyi, who was imprisoned in the "heart universe", was directly released.


    When Jian Yi was just released, he was still confused. However, when he saw the power of the eternal temple, he immediately shouted.


    "Temple Lord, deputy Temple Lord and supreme elder, save me! Xu Ming will kill me! Xu Ming will kill me!" Jianyi shouted repeatedly.


    However, what is puzzling to Jian is that all the powers in the eternal hall are indifferent to his cry - what he doesn''t know is that his life and death have been decided.


    Xu Ming was not in a hurry to kill Jianyi, but looked at the Lord of the eternal hall and continued: "Lord of the eternal hall, in other words, I would also like to thank you for the eternal hall!"


    "Thank us?" asked the Lord of the eternal temple.


    "Thank you for taking care of my daughter for hundreds of millions of years!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Your daughter?" the Lord of the eternal hall was stunned first, and then reacted, "you mean... Xu yin?"


    Xu Yin''s life experience has always been a mystery.


    Even the Lord of the eternal hall only knew that Xu Yin had a sealed memory, but he could not forcibly break the memory seal.


    "That''s right! Xu Yin is my daughter! Shortly after she was born, she was taken to the eternal hall!" Xu Ming smiled.


    "Ah!?" the great masters of the eternal hall were all stunned - they never thought that Xu Ming was Xu Yin''s father after a long time.


    But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s reasonable. If not, why did Xu Ming enter the temple of disorder to save Xu yin?


    "This......" the sword is easy to hear, but I don''t know how to describe the current mood.


    Xu Yin, is it Xu Ming''s daughter?


    Xu Ming, is it Xu Yin''s father?


    Why did Jianyi deal with Xu Ming when he was in the virtual universe? Even after Xu Ming arrived at the real universe, he found it and was targeted by him again¡ª¡ª That''s because Jian easily mistakenly thinks Xu Ming is his "rival in love".


    After a long time, this is not a love enemy, but Xu Yin''s father


    If I had known so, how could Jianyi deal with Xu Ming? It''s too late to serve Xu Ming from head to toe!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Jianyi!" Xu Ming finally looks at Jianyi. "If you want to kill me just because of Xu Yin''s relationship, I may not have to kill you today! But... If you have evil intentions towards Xu Yin, you deserve to die!"


    "I didn''t!" Jianyi argued cunningly.


    "Yes, you know!" Xu Ming said faintly, "and I don''t need to care about your explanation!"


    Jian Yilian looked at the eternal Temple Lord in horror: "temple Lord, save me, temple Lord!"


    However, the Lord of the eternal hall turned a blind eye to Jianyi''s request for help - after understanding the causes and consequences, especially Jianyi''s evil intention towards Xu Yin, they had nothing to speak for Jianyi.


    "Let you die to understand that it is a gift to you!" Xu Ming waved his hand, and Jianyi completely disappeared. He didn''t even have a chance to speak again.


    The super genius of the eternal hall disappeared completely.


    And the great powers of the eternal hall just laughed it off with a very casual sigh.


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord of the eternal hall invited, "you are in the real universe. If you don''t have a place to stay, why don''t you go to our eternal hall for a while! Just have a good look at Xu Yin''s living conditions these years!"


    "Good! I''m going to the eternal hall!" when Xu Ming went to the eternal hall, there was another thing, that is, when he was chased and killed before, a mysterious female great Reverend preached to help him; If there is no accident, the great master should be in the eternal hall. Xu Ming naturally wants to visit and thank him, "but... I have one more thing to do before I go!"


    "Oh?" the Lord of the eternal hall looked at Xu Ming suspiciously.


    Xu Ming took out a top-grade power source stone and directly introduced it into his body.


    The Lord of the eternal hall stopped: "Xu Ming, the best power source stone is extremely precious and can''t be wasted!"


    However, as soon as the Lord of the eternal hall spoke, Xu Ming had used up the best power source stone - the best power source stone, which is really precious; But for Xu Ming, it''s nothing. After all, Xu Ming has a million best power source stones!


    Boom!!


    Using the best power source stone, Xu Ming''s momentum soared rapidly and soon climbed to a height beyond the reach of the eternal hall Lord.


    This is the strength of the "15th level peak" of the cosmic sea!


    Then Xu Ming projected a divine body projection with divine power.


    The projection of the Divine Body soared hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, and it continues to soar rapidly.


    In an instant, the whole disordered city was only the size of the foot projected by the divine body. The projection of the divine body still did not stop soaring.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Soon, the height of the projection of the Divine Body soared to an unknown number of billions! And this is just the beginning.


    The surge lasted several hours.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s divine body projection has soared to an incredible level.


    The head of the divine body projection is close to the boundary of the virtual universe; The feet projected by the divine body almost step on the earth of the real universe. There''s nothing like this!


    The size of the whole divine body projection is almost equal to the size of half an eternal domain.


    At this moment, the whole real universe, no matter where it is, can see Xu Ming''s indomitable divine body projection.


    "Xu Ming? Are you...?" the Lord of the eternal hall couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 2217

    Xu Ming''s divine body is indomitable.


    The whole universe can clearly see Xu Ming''s face.


    "Who is this great power?"


    "What a great figure! Maybe this is greatness?"


    "Hiss - head touching the virtual universe, foot stepping on the real universe? What kind of means is this!?"


    Because Xu Ming came to the real universe for a short time, although he did a lot of big things that caused a sensation in the real universe, and even killed Da Zun; However, there are still many people who have not heard of the name "Xu Ming".


    At this moment, when Xu Ming projected the whole real universe, it naturally caused a lot of doubts and shocks.


    "Xu Ming!"


    "This is Xu Ming!"


    "The great Qiyao was killed by Xu Ming!"


    "Isn''t Xu Ming being chased and killed by the Taoist temple? Why dare he keep such a high profile? He''s not afraid of Zihe Da Zun''s trouble? But... What kind of means is Xu Ming? It''s terrible!"


    In the real universe, there are many heaven supreme, Earth Supreme, human supreme, and ordinary supreme. In fact, the news is not well informed. Xu Ming defeated the joint efforts of Changye Da Zun and Zihe Da Zun. Naturally, such "first-hand news" did not spread so quickly. Because of this, when I saw Xu Ming''s huge projection, the Supreme Master was puzzled for many days.


    However, the great masters of the real universe are naturally not ill informed; They all know that Xu Ming has dominated the real universe. Therefore, no matter what Xu Ming does in the real universe, the great masters will not be surprised. They will only wonder what Xu Ming wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming''s huge projection overlooks the whole real universe.


    With the size of this projection, the whole real universe is not as big as a basketball court for him. The projected vision can easily sweep every inch of the real universe.


    Under Xu Ming''s terrifying mental power, every inch of the real universe can not escape his observation.


    Every strong man, no man, and every living creature in the real universe are in Xu Ming''s eyes.


    At this time, Xu Ming spoke.


    "Cold silence!" Xu Ming shouted.


    His voice didn''t seem to be loud, but it rolled like angry thunder in every inch of the real universe.


    "I don''t know where you are hiding! But if you see me, please come to the eternal hall to find me!" Xu Ming continued.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of her enemies, Gu Hanmo incarnated into hundreds of millions after she came to the real universe; Each separation cuts off the causal maintenance and seals the memory. Therefore, even Xu Ming can''t find Gu Hanmo directly from the endless real universe.


    Therefore, Xu Ming can only shout to the whole universe in this way, hoping Gu Hanmo can hear and come to him.


    However, Xu Ming is not sure whether this method is useful or not. However, Xu Ming has no other way for the time being, so he can only do it first.


    "I am invincible to the real universe! Changye and Zihe have been killed and fled by me! Han Mo, if you can see me, don''t worry, just come to the eternal hall!"


    Finally, in order to reassure Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming added.


    Boom


    Then, the towering projection began to collapse - the divine body projected the whole real universe and shouted to the whole real universe. The energy consumption was too huge; Even if the best power source stone is used, it can''t support such consumption for a long time.


    Boom!!


    Soon, Xu Ming''s divine projection disappeared completely.


    At this time, Xu Ming went to his daughter Xu Yin, looked at the Lord of the eternal hall and said, "let''s go to the eternal hall!"


    "Good!" said the Lord of the eternal hall.


    ¡­¡­


    As if nothing had happened, Xu Ming went to the eternal hall with the Lord of the eternal hall. The whole real universe has completely exploded.


    "What a big breath!"


    "Invincible to the real universe?"


    "Xu Ming''s tone is too big. Who does he think he is? Kunpeng or eternal? Dare to say such words as'' invincible to the real universe ''?"


    "Everyone, can you bear it? If I were a big Zun, I would be the first to rush over and teach this ignorant Xu Ming a lesson!"


    In the real universe, many strong people at the middle and lower levels simply don''t know what the name "Xu Ming" means now. Moreover, they thought that Da Zun was the symbol of invincibility. Xu Ming''s arrogant words would certainly arouse the public anger of Da Zun and be taught a lesson.


    However, in the real universe, the beings above the supreme heaven soon got the news.


    "Xu Ming... Really defeated Changye Da Zun and Zihe Da Zun! Moreover, he defeated these two giants when Changye Da Zun and Zihe Da Zun joined hands!"


    "It''s said that Changye Da Zun doesn''t know where to escape! It''s likely that Changye Da Zun will never be seen in the real universe in the future!"


    The cosmic sea is a secret to the supreme heaven; Even many dignitaries don''t know exactly where the cosmic sea is, but they just know that there is a "cosmic sea".


    The will of the universe will also control the operation rules of the universe and prevent the "cosmic sea" from being known by the supreme masters of heaven. For the supreme heaven and those weaker beings, just know that "the universe is everything".


    What is outside the universe is not what the beings below the supreme heaven need to consider - the cosmic will wants them to be ignorant!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xu Ming projected the real universe.


    In a small town, a nun with simple clothes and unattractive temperament looked puzzled.


    The aesthetics of the real universe mainly depends on temperament. According to the aesthetic standard of the real universe, this nun can only be regarded as an "ugly woman".


    Suddenly, on the nun''s puzzled face, her eyes gradually began to change - her face and body didn''t change, but her eyes turned into Gu Hanmo.


    She is one of Gu Hanmo''s separations, and she is a separatist with memory. Of course, on weekdays, memories are sealed in case they are found; In this case, the memory seal will be slightly untied.


    "Xu Ming?" in Gu Hanmo''s eyes, there was an incredible, "how could it be! How could Xu Ming be invincible to the real universe so soon?"


    However, Gu Hanmo himself is da Zun; At the peak of her previous life, her strength was even a little stronger than Chi Mie Da Zun! Therefore, she can naturally see that this means of projecting the whole real universe by the divine body can not be achieved even by the great master of the long night!


    With such means, we can really be invincible to the real universe!


    Therefore, although Gu Hanmo can''t believe that Xu Ming has grown so fast; But she had to believe it.


    As for which enemy would impersonate Xu Ming? Gu Hanmo doesn''t worry about this problem¡ª¡ª Such means can''t even be used by the great master at night! Which of her enemies can impersonate?


    Moreover, the divine body projection also directly said that he fled the killing of Changye Da Zun and Zihe Da Zun. It can be said that he didn''t leave any face for the two giants. If someone else pretends to be Xu Ming, dare you say such a thing?


    If you dare to say it, I''m afraid it will be found by Changye Da Zun or Zihe Da Zun every minute.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hanmo suddenly showed a relaxed smile on his face.


    She''s been tired for too long!


    It''s been a long time!


    Now, she finally has a strong and warm shoulder to lean on.

 Chapter 2218

    Star mountains.


    Mountains, like stars, dot the vast earth.


    Every mountain peak is a huge array base; Countless array bases are connected into one, forming a powerful weekly star array. Even the existence of the great respect level is difficult to break through.


    Here, it is the territory of "star master".


    However, on this day, tens of thousands of heavenly supreme masters gathered around the star mountains; There are countless land supremacies, forming an endless battle array.


    Star mountain, surrounded!


    "Who rat dare to invade our Xingchen mountain?" inside the Xingchen mountain, a great power soon flew out. "Is it too long? Don''t you know this is the Taoist temple of Xingchen great master?"


    "Ha ha... Stardom?" among the troops surrounding the stardom mountains, the leader is a strong man close to the level of half a step of stardom. "Let''s see if stardom is still there!"


    "Hum! Even if the great star is not here now, when he comes back, you rats don''t even know how to die!"


    "Come back? Hehe! I''m afraid... The great star will never come back?"


    Xingchen is one of the great masters who participated in the siege of Gu Hanmo.


    Now Xu Ming appears as invincible in the universe. The original enemies such as xingxingda Zun are naturally anxious one by one. A great master who once dominated all sides of the real universe was thinking about how to pack up and run away.


    The great star is no longer in the star mountains. Moreover, as the siegers said, the great star will never come back - after all, now that the great star is too busy to care about himself, how can he care about these appendages of the star mountains?


    "You Xingchen mountains, with the protection of the great star, run wild everywhere! When the great star is here, we can only swallow our anger; now that the great star is gone, I think you are still arrogant!"


    "Hum! Even if the great star is not here, you can break through our star mountain with a large array of stars around?"


    "Then grind it slowly! - drops of water and stones wear through! Even if the array under Da Zun is strong, there is an end! We live around the Xingchen mountain. Grind it slowly. If one era can''t work, it''s ten epochs; if ten epochs can''t work, it''s one hundred or ten thousand epochs! Don''t believe that grinding can''t break the array! When the array is broken, none of you scum of Xingchen mountain can escape £¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the great star had already fled to the endless distance.


    What happened in Xingchen mountain, Xingchen Da Zun didn''t know. Of course, even if he knew it, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it - he couldn''t protect himself. Who would manage the minions under the protection?


    There are more than ten great masters beside the great master of stars. All the great masters who participated in the siege of Gu Hanmo.


    "Everybody!" said the great star. His strength is the strongest among these great masters; Therefore, other big zuns naturally take him as the center, "here is the weakest place of the cosmic membrane wall! It is said that when big Zun entered the cosmic sea at long night, he broke the cosmic membrane wall from here!"


    yes!


    After learning about Xu Ming''s strength, Xu Ming''s enemies simply don''t have the slightest idea of confrontation - how? Even the great master of the long night was killed and fled into the cosmic sea; Even if they all join hands, they are not enough for Xu Ming to kill!


    "I really don''t want to leave my hometown universe!" an old man sighed and said, "I''ve always lived here and never went out! Once I go out, I''ll leave my hometown. I''m afraid I won''t come back in the future!"


    "Yes! And... It''s said that the cosmic sea is full of dangers. Even the great master of the long night should be careful. With our strength, we don''t know how long we can live in the cosmic sea!"


    "But what can we do? If we don''t leave, we can only wait to die! Xu Ming will never let us go!"


    "That''s right! There''s still a chance to fight in the cosmic sea! Maybe we can find Changye Da Zun in the cosmic sea; in that case, we can at least live in the cosmic sea!"


    "Yes! Let''s live first! Moreover, I heard that the cosmic sea has endless opportunities! Maybe we can get some big opportunities. Then we don''t have to be afraid of Xu Ming and kill him back!"


    Gentlemen, I''ll talk to you every word.


    Chatting and chatting, one by one actually yearned for the cosmic sea. He thought that although he was weak now, he might get a big chance after wandering around the cosmic sea!


    "All right, everyone!" said the star. "The situation is urgent. Xu Ming may find us and kill us at any time! Let''s join hands and break the cosmic membrane wall first! If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it when we get to the cosmic sea!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    In the hands of each great venerable, weapons appeared, ready to exert their strongest attack.


    "Listen to my orders!" the great master of the stars commanded, "we need to integrate the strongest attack into one point before we can break the cosmic membrane wall!"


    Boom


    While talking, the momentum of the great star began to climb.


    His eyes turned to a point in the void - a point smaller than the smallest particle; And this is the most vulnerable point of the whole universe!


    The eyes of other dignitaries also converged towards this point. Everyone''s momentum began to climb.


    "Broken!!"


    With the order of the great master of the stars, more than a dozen great masters made their own unique moves together. A dozen attacks converged at the most vulnerable point in the universe.


    Then came the earthquake that destroyed heaven and earth!


    Boom!!!


    The walls of the cosmic membrane were rocked.


    However


    Just concussion! The cosmic membrane wall has not been broken!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    More than a dozen dignitaries are all dumbfounded - so many of them work together to bombard the most vulnerable point of the whole universe, but they can''t burst the cosmic membrane wall?


    "Come again!!" the star was in a hurry and burned the divine body directly.


    Seeing this, other dignitaries also burned the divine body one after another.


    This is really desperate!


    You know, the universe is dangerous! Now these great masters have burned the divine body. Even if they enter the cosmic sea, it is equivalent to being injured - their strength is weak, and they are injured into the cosmic sea. The degree of danger can be imagined!


    But these great masters really have no way! They can''t break the wall of the universe without burning the divine body! If you can''t break the cosmic membrane wall, you can only wait to die!


    "Broken!!"


    The star Lord ordered again.


    This time, the extreme attack of more than a dozen dignitaries gathered and bombarded the most vulnerable point of the whole universe again.


    The cosmic membrane wall vibrated again. But... It''s not broken!


    yes!


    Still not broken!


    The great masters of the stars and the like were all stunned - they thought that if the great master of the night could break the cosmic membrane wall, so many of them would be able to break the cosmic membrane wall together. However, this is not the case!


    The situation of these great masters is really embarrassing because they can''t break the membrane wall and escape into the cosmic sea!


    It can be said to be extremely embarrassing!


    Although the universe is large, even for the Supreme God, it can be called endless; It''s not difficult to hide! However, for the great masters, the universe is too small¡ª¡ª If you can''t enter the cosmic sea, these great masters have no place to escape.


    For them, the universe is a cage!


    The universe is an urn. They are all turtles in the urn.


    Now, these more than a dozen turtles are waiting for Xu Ming to catch them!

 Chapter 2219

    "It''s over!"


    This is the same idea of more than a dozen great masters such as Xingchen.


    They wanted to escape into the cosmic sea to avoid Xu Ming; Sadly, they overestimate themselves - with their strength, even if they work together, they can''t break the wall of the universe at all; What about escaping into the cosmic sea?


    "What should I do now?" all the great masters looked at the star.


    They really panicked!


    Do you really want to sit and die?


    The great star thought and said, "we have another way!"


    "What way?" a glimmer of hope lit up in the eyes of the great masters.


    "Escape into the virtual universe!" the great star said solemnly.


    Escape into the virtual universe?


    As soon as the great masters heard this, they immediately understood the meaning of the great master of the stars.


    Generally speaking, the strong of the real universe cannot enter the virtual universe. The existence of Da Zun level can force the real body to break into the virtual universe, but the price is that the strength will be seriously reduced and suppressed to the limit of the virtual universe - that is, the level of the peak of ordinary supreme! Not even "human supremacy"!


    It is intolerable to be forcibly reduced from the "great" level to the "ordinary supreme" level; However, there seems to be no other way to live.


    "In fact, it''s not as miserable as you think!" the great master of the stars said with some reluctance, "No matter how strong our strength is, what''s the use if we don''t give full play to it? - in the real universe, we are indeed great masters, but with Xu Ming, we even have a problem living; in the virtual universe, although our strength has been suppressed to the peak of ordinary supremacy, our strength at that level is invincible in the virtual universe!"


    "The great master of stars is right!" soon a great master figured it out and agreed, "moreover, if we enter the virtual universe, although our strength has been suppressed, the strength of the divine body has not changed, and we are still the great divine body! Such a divine body cannot be killed in the virtual universe!"


    "Yes! Xu Ming is strong! But no matter how strong he is, can he still chase and kill the virtual universe? -- even if he can really chase and kill, his strength must be suppressed at the ordinary supreme level, so he won''t threaten us at all!"


    "In this way, going to the virtual universe is a good place! Think about it carefully, it''s even more comfortable than going to the cosmic sea!"


    "That''s true! I think the fallen devil is very moist in the virtual universe!"


    "Ha ha! Why didn''t we think of going to the virtual universe before?"


    "It''s not too late to think of it now!"


    The more you think about it, the happier you are.


    Just... What they don''t know is that even if they can escape into the virtual universe, they can''t escape from Xu Ming''s palm. You know, Xu Ming has endless avatars in the virtual universe, and those avatars can be hung with "second kill"; when Xu Ming was still weak and young, he killed all the great masters of the three worlds, not to mention now?


    The stars respect these people. If they really go to the virtual universe, they will really jump from the "Urn" into the "bowl".


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go to the virtual universe now!" said the star. "As long as we enter the virtual universe, Xu Ming can''t deal with us even if he has the means to go against the sky and even if he becomes a boundary breaker!"


    "Yes!"


    "Well said!"


    "Let''s start quickly!"


    All the Great Masters said.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the surrounding void without warning: "before you go to the virtual universe, you''d better come with us first! My master, please!"


    "Who?"


    "Who is hiding in the dark? Who is your master?"


    The stars looked around on guard.


    Then, in the void in all directions, hundreds of strong people came around.


    These strong people are all at the level of Da Zun, but Xingchen Da Zun and others have never seen them; what is more terrible is the strength of these strong people!


    "Who are you?" the star asked fearlessly.


    You know, there are hundreds of great masters in the whole real universe, and all the great masters of stars know; how can hundreds of great masters suddenly appear, and they have never seen them?


    "Could it be... These are the strong men lurking in from the cosmic sea?" the great star couldn''t help guessing. He thought that this guess was very possible. After all, this is the weakest position of the cosmic membrane wall; if there are really strong men lurking in from the cosmic sea, it must be from here.


    Then, the great star secretly observed the strength of these mysterious people; the more he looked, the more frightened he was, and the more sure these strong men were definitely from the cosmic sea.


    "Among the hundreds of strong men, the weakest is stronger than Chi Mie Da Zun!" Xingchen Da Zun thought in shock.


    You know, Chi Mie Da Zun''s strength can rank in the top ten in the real universe! And none of these hundreds of Da zuns is weaker than Chi Mie Da Zun?


    "Ten of them give me a feeling more like that of Changye Da Zun! Even, it may be stronger than Changye Da Zun!" Xingchen Da Zun thought more and more shocked.


    Long night¡ª¡ª Before Xu Ming''s birth, in terms of his own strength, Changye Da Zun ranked first in the real universe!


    And here, there are as many as ten people whose strength is no weaker than that of Changye Da Zun!


    "There is one more..." the great star looked at the most magnificent existence, "he gives me the feeling that he is ten times more terrible than the great night! More terrible than Xu Ming!!"


    This magnificent existence is undoubtedly the leader among the hundreds of strong men!


    "So many super strong people sneak into the real universe..." Xingchen thought and couldn''t help but get excited. "Are they coming to invade the real universe? Their strength is so strong that I''m afraid no one in the whole real universe can stop their invasion, even Xu Ming! If... I can join them?"


    Thinking of this, the great star couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and respectfully said, "I don''t know if you are..."


    "It doesn''t matter who we are!" the leader, who is the most vast existence, said faintly.


    "Yes!" the great star could only nod his head and continue to post it. "I don''t know what you want..."


    The head of the great power waved his hand and interrupted the words of Xingchen Da Zun.


    Xingchen Da Zun pasted his hot face on his cold ass, but he didn''t dare to have any opinion.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are! You just need to know..." the leader Daneng continued faintly, "our master is Xu Ming!!"


    "Huh?"


    "What?"


    Xingchen Da Zun and others were stunned and stunned there on the spot.


    The head of the great energy continued, "we are here to catch you at the command of our master!"

 Chapter 2220

    "We have come here at the command of our master to catch you!"


    There were 111 great masters who surrounded them; These great dignitaries were the slaves given to Xu Ming by the Mohist envoy when they were in the holy emperor universe.


    At that time, he Mo Sheng sent a total of more than 1000 great slaves to Xu Ming. Among them, there are two masters who have reached the "13th level" of the cosmic sea, ten of the "12th level", one hundred of the "11th level" and one thousand of the "10th level".


    Even the weakest "Tenth order" is no weaker than chimieda Zun; The one hundred of the "Eleventh order" are even stronger than the great masters of the long night!


    Among Gu Hanmo''s enemies, the one who is still alive and has the strongest strength is Xingchen Da Zun; But even if it is the great star, if it is placed in the cosmic sea, it is just the strength of the "Ninth level peak", but it has not reached the "tenth level"!


    Therefore, among the more than 100 great slaves sent by Xu Ming, the one with the strongest strength is just a "12th level" slave, and the two "13th level" master slaves have not been sent at all. But even so, such a lineup is definitely an ox knife to kill chickens when it is used to catch enemies such as Xingchen Da Zun!


    And I used a lot of ox knives!


    After seeing such a lineup, Xingchen Da Zun and other enemies directly forced: "your master... Is Xu Ming?"


    Without waiting for them to recover from their ignorance, they were easily suppressed and captured - Xu Ming''s first order to these slaves was to "catch", and only when there was no way to do so was to kill them; Of course, these slaves should try their best to carry out the orders of their good masters.


    The stars and other enemies are as pale as death. They know that they are really finished now; When it fell into Xu Ming''s hands, let alone ran away, even suicide became a luxury.


    Now, their only hope is that Xu Ming''s means will not be too cruel and will make them die happier.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal domain.


    Xu Ming, Xu Yin, and the great powers of the eternal hall are not very fast. The party was not in a hurry. They went in the direction of the eternal hall and laughed from time to time.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s look was solemn.


    The Lord of the eternal hall found the change of Xu Ming''s expression and asked, "what happened?"


    "Ha ha! All the enemies such as the great star have been captured alive!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    In fact, when Xu Ming projected the real universe, he also took the opportunity to determine the orientation of each enemy. The enemies such as the great master of the stars are just the strength of the "Ninth order"; They didn''t even notice when Xu Ming stared at them.


    Then, after the idlers dispersed, Xu Ming summoned more than 100 great slaves and gave them orders.


    The more than 100 great slaves were called out by Xu Ming in front of all the people in the eternal hall. The eternal hall leader, after seeing that Xu Ming is more powerful than he thought, naturally has a more humble attitude towards Xu Ming.


    In addition, because of Xu Yin''s relationship, there is a "good relationship" between Xu Ming and the eternal hall. Naturally, the high-level people in the eternal hall don''t mind. Their relationship with Xu Ming is more "iron"!


    After all, the super strong like Xiang, who is invincible to the real universe, believe that no matter which force they are, they all want to make friends with Xu Ming rather than make enemies with Xu Ming.


    Although there have been boundary breakers in the eternal hall, they have ruled almost the whole real universe; However, if you want to be prosperous all the time, you should still have a good relationship with Xu Ming¡ª¡ª You know, even the will of the universe believes that Xu Ming will become a boundary breaker!


    "Congratulations!" when the Lord of the eternal hall heard that all the great masters of the stars had been captured alive, he was slightly stunned, but he immediately responded and congratulated, "your great slaves are really powerful. They captured all the great masters of the stars so quickly!"


    "It''s also because the great master of the stars and others are gathered in one place! Otherwise, it''s impossible to capture them all alive so soon; even when they are caught, someone will commit suicide directly!" Xu Ming said with a faint smile.


    "All gathered in one place?" the Lord of the eternal hall was surprised - he didn''t understand why Xingchen Da Zun and others gathered in one place and were "caught in a net".


    "They want to escape to the cosmic sea!" Xu Ming explained.


    "Ah?" hearing the speech, the Lord of the eternal hall was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing. "With their strength, they also want to break the cosmic membrane wall? Even if they all work together, even in the most vulnerable place of the cosmic membrane wall, they can''t break it!"


    The eternal hall Lord obviously knows how difficult it is to break the cosmic membrane wall. Even Changye Da Zun took out a lot of cards when he broke the cosmic membrane wall for the first time; As for Xingchen Dazun and others, even if they play their cards, they can''t succeed!


    It''s no wonder that the Lord of the eternal temple would laugh when he heard it - it was amused by the stars!


    Xu Ming''s heart is also filled with emotion.


    You know


    When Xu Ming first came to the real universe, what a powerful behemoth was the existence of the "Da Zun" level in his eyes? Even if Xu Ming has all his cards, he can only barely escape from the heaven between the great masters'' fingers. It is impossible to threaten the great masters in the real universe.


    And almost in the blink of an eye, Xu Ming can easily dominate the life and death of those enemies. Moreover, in Xu Ming''s view, those enemies'' resistance will feel naive and ridiculous.


    The reason for these changes is the transformation of Xu Ming''s strength!


    With absolute strength, you can absolutely despise the enemy!


    "But..." the Lord of the eternal hall continued, "don''t say they can''t break the cosmic membrane wall! Even if they can break the cosmic membrane wall and escape into the cosmic sea, I''m afraid they can''t escape at all!"


    Eternal hall Lord, but I see the strength of Xu Ming''s slaves! He knew that even if Xingchen Dazun and others really succeeded in escaping into the cosmic sea, they could not escape far and would be caught back soon.


    This is absolute strength!


    Under the absolute strength, no matter how the enemies jump, they can''t jump out of Xu Ming''s palm!


    Soon, the slaves, the great master, escorted the great master Xingchen and waited for the enemy to return.


    "Let''s lock them up and guard them first!" Xu mingphen ordered, and then directly took the slave Da Zun and his enemies into the heart universe.


    Seeing with his own eyes that the great master of the stars and others were all caught back, the heart of the eternal hall Lord was even more agitated.


    "The eternal hall is ahead!" said the Lord of the eternal hall.


    Xu Mingyao looked into the distance.


    With his strength, his eyes can penetrate further time and space, and naturally he saw the eternal hall earlier than the Lord of the eternal hall.


    Xu Ming touched his daughter''s head and said with a smile: "when I came to the real universe, in addition to looking for Han Mo and revenge for Han Mo, I went to the eternal hall to find you! Although I was in the eternal field when I first arrived at the real universe, I didn''t expect that I came to the eternal hall for the first time after revenge and recognition with you!"


    The Lord of the eternal hall smiled and said, "if we had known that you and Xu Yin were father and daughter, we would have been invited to the eternal hall!"


    The words of the eternal Temple Lord are naturally just polite words. You know, in the past, Xu Ming had a grudge against many great masters, and he also had a grudge against Jianyi; Therefore, even if the Lord of the eternal hall really knows that Xu Ming is Xu Yin''s father, it''s good not to deal with Xu Ming. It''s impossible to invite Xu Ming to the eternal hall.


    Xu Ming naturally understood and didn''t expose it. He just smiled without saying anything.


    With the constant approach, everyone can see the eternal hall with the naked eye.


    "Is the high tower in the center of the eternal Hall...?" Xu Ming asked curiously. At the same time, Xu Ming was puzzled that he felt a sense of familiarity, even... Intimacy on the tower.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was confused - you know, he had never been to the eternal hall!


    "That''s the inheritance tower left by the eternal great master!" the Lord of the eternal hall explained, with a pious look of worship, "Eternal great master is the greatest power that has ever appeared in our universe! Even compared with other boundary breakers in the cosmic sea, it is a very great existence... There are many great powers in the real universe who want to accept the inheritance left by eternal great master. For example, the long night great master, not long ago, even killed in order to enter the inheritance tower of eternal great master Here comes our eternal Hall... "


    The Lord of the eternal hall briefly talked about the conflict and gambling between the Lord of the eternal hall and Changye Da Zun. Speaking of it, the Lord of the eternal hall was able to win the gambling, thanks to Xu Ming.


    "The inheritance opportunity of the eternal great master is extremely precious! Even if it is our eternal hall, there are not many people who are qualified to enter the inheritance Tower! However, Xu Yin is certainly qualified; I originally planned to arrange her to enter the inheritance tower before she went to kaitianjing to improve her strength!" the Lord of the eternal hall smiled, "Also, Xu Ming, if you are interested in the heritage tower, I can give you a place!"


    We have to say that the friendship of the eternal great Zun is quite sincere! You know, the most precious thing in the eternal hall is probably the inheritance tower of the eternal great Zun; otherwise, it won''t provoke the long night great Zun to kill the door.


    Xu Ming is not going to be polite when he hears the speech - he really wants to enter the inheritance tower of the eternal great statue and have a look at the inheritance left by the greatest existence in the universe in his hometown.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Whew!!


    The top of the inheritance tower suddenly emitted a light column.


    The pillar of light is not thick, but a little thicker than people. Just before everyone reacted, the pillar of light had fallen on Xu Ming.


    "Er? What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was stunned - how did the inheritance tower of eternal great statue shine directly on himself?


    "Hmm?" the Lord, the vice Lord, and the Grand Master of the eternal hall were also stunned - in this case, they really never met the eternal hall! It seems that... The inheritance tower took the initiative to "tease" Xu Ming.


    Heritage tower initiative provocative?


    Thinking of this, the great powers of the eternal hall were speechless.

 Chapter 2221

    The inheritance tower left by the eternal great master is almost the biggest opportunity in the real universe!


    You know, the whole universe has evolved to the fifth universe era, and only two boundary breakers have appeared. Among these two boundary breakers, the strength of Yongheng Da Zun is stronger than that of Kunpeng Da Zun.


    Although I don''t know how much Yongda Zun is better than Kunpeng Da Zun, even the images left by Kunpeng Da Zun personally admit that they are not as good as Yongda Zun - it can be seen that Yongda Zun is by no means better than Kunpeng Da Zun.


    In the real universe, even the great masters are eager to enter the inheritance tower of the eternal great master; However, the eternal hall adheres to the inheritance tower and never allows the great respect of other forces to accept the inheritance of the eternal great respect.


    Under the protection of the eternal hall, the inheritance tower appears extremely "reserved", and strangers are not close. Now, the inheritance tower has put down its reserve and taken the initiative to "tease" Xu Ming, which is undoubtedly unexpected for all great masters.


    "This is... The inheritance tower is inviting me in?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking, "Lord of the eternal hall, your inheritance tower of the eternal hall is really hospitable!"


    hospitable?


    The high levels of the eternal hall are covered with black lines. They secretly scolded our heritage tower, but it''s very reserved, okay?


    But now, I really can''t see that this is a serious inheritance tower.


    "Ha ha..." the Lord of the eternal hall could only say with a smile, "this is the first time we have met!"


    "I have admired the reputation of the eternal great master for a long time!" said Xu Ming. "I am naturally interested in his inheritance! Now that the inheritance tower takes the initiative to invite me, I don''t respect it!"


    it is disrespectful to decline to decline?


    The high-level people in the eternal hall were speechless again.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has walked towards the inheritance tower along the projection of the light column.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, the Lord of the eternal hall couldn''t help reminding, "there will be many tests in the inheritance tower. The stronger the strength, the more difficult the test will be; however, the more tests passed, the more benefits will be! I hope... You can go farther in the inheritance Tower!"


    Is there a test?


    Xu Ming said in his heart, "what I''m most afraid of is the test!"


    Then, Xu Ming was in a flash and disappeared into the inheritance tower.


    "Hall Lord!" at this time, the deputy hall Lord of the eternal hall couldn''t help saying, "although Xu Ming has made good friends with our eternal hall at present, he is not from our eternal hall. Why remind him of this?"


    In the view of the deputy hall leader, the more inheritance Xu Ming accepts, it seems that it is not good for their eternal hall, right? Although this time, the inheritance tower is provocative, it seems unnecessary to remind Xu Ming of the details of inheritance?


    "I have my own plan!" the eternal hall Lord said faintly without explanation.


    The Lord of the eternal hall was appointed by the great immortal Tuogu at the beginning; Therefore, he has absolute power in the eternal palace. Since the eternal hall Lord doesn''t want to explain more, other high-level naturally won''t ask more.


    However, the eyes of the Lord of the eternal hall always fell on the inheritance tower and did not take it back. In his heart, his thoughts were surging and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The inheritance tower has never seen such a vision!" the Lord of the eternal hall secretly said, "I don''t know what''s special about Xu Ming? If he can climb the inheritance tower..."


    The Lord of the eternal Temple always remembers the entrustment of the eternal great master before he left; It is also very clear what it would mean if someone could climb the inheritance tower.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of the eternal hall couldn''t help but look forward to Xu Ming really climbing the inheritance tower.


    "My father will be able to climb the inheritance Tower!" Xu Yin is also secretly looking forward to it.


    Xu Yin has learned about Xu Ming''s past experience. I have to say that every experience of Xu Ming is a legend, a legend that no one can compare!


    The inheritance tower left by the eternal grand master¡ª¡ª Although no one has ever done it, Xu Yin believes that his father can do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Cosmic sea.


    Is endless deep darkness.


    At this time, the great master of the long night was in this boundless darkness. Darkness gave him a kind of kinship; Darkness gave him a sense of security.


    Behind Da Zun in the long night is a huge "cold moon". This round of cold moon is indescribably huge, occupying almost half of the field of vision behind him; However, no matter how huge this cold moon is, it can not illuminate the cosmic sea.


    This cold moon is the home universe of Da Zun in the long night. It is also the common hometown of Xu Ming, Kunpeng Da Zun, Yongheng Da Zun and others.


    In the distance of the dark background of the cosmic sea, countless faint stars are dotted - although these stars are extremely weak, it is because the distance is too far; In fact, every star is an independent universe! Moreover, among these starlights, almost no universe is smaller than Xu Ming''s hometown universe.


    Among these faint starlights, there are some slightly brighter and more rare "dazzling" starlights - those are the light emitted by the super universe and the eternal universe.


    And beyond the extreme distance, there is a starlight... Oh! no That can no longer be called starlight! It was a rolling flame, burning quietly and angrily in the center of endless darkness!


    Even Chang Ye Da Zun''s eyes looking at the "angry flame starlight" have deep awe and longing - that is the only emperor level universe that Chang Ye Da Zun knows!


    This holy emperor universe is like the center of the whole cosmic sea! The endless universe seems to be running around it!


    "If only I could be a member of the holy emperor universe!" Changye Da Zun couldn''t help looking forward to - there are too many, too many, too many, in the samsara universe, the transcendent universe, and even the eternal universe, with the same vision as Changye Da Zun! However, none of the billions can really become a member of the holy emperor universe!


    However, what Changye Da Zun doesn''t know is that Xu Ming is already a member of the holy emperor universe! To be exact, he is not only a member of the emperor level universe, but also the core disciple of the disorder temple, but also the most talented disciple of the disorder temple so far¡ª¡ª If Changye Da Zun knew this, he would not only be jealous, but also probably not dare to avenge Xu Ming at all.


    It''s a pity... The great master of the long night doesn''t know!


    Ignorance hurt him. After he fled to the cosmic sea, he still thought about how to retaliate.


    "Xu Ming, you caused me to leave my hometown like a lost dog!" Changye Da Zun had a strong hatred in his eyes. "In that case, don''t blame me for doing anything!"


    Long night Da Zun finally looked back at his hometown universe. When he didn''t turn his head, his eyes were cold and emotionless. Then, the great master of the long night found a direction in the dark and flew away at top speed.

 Chapter 2222

    The real universe.


    Eternal palace.


    Inside the inheritance tower.


    Xu Ming stood at the bottom of the inheritance tower and looked around. This whole floor is a dark space. You can''t see a trace of light, let alone anything.


    "I don''t know why, I still feel a familiar feeling..." Xu Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The empty dark space, with no light and nothing, still makes Xu Ming feel familiar. Xu Ming just wanted to say - it''s strange!


    "I don''t know. When others enter the inheritance tower, do they feel the same as me?" Xu Ming thought to himself, "no matter what, let''s take a step first! Listen to the meaning of the eternal hall Lord, the test in the inheritance tower should not be simple; then I''ll pass all the tests first and see what will happen!"


    As for whether the test will be difficult... Is it important?


    Xu Ming has seen a lot of difficult tests! There is only one test Xu Ming has never seen, that is, the test he can''t pass!


    "Will the test left by the eternal great master be more difficult than the test of the temple of disorder?"


    Of course not!


    No matter how strong the eternal great respect is, it is only a small boundary breaker who goes out of the reincarnation universe. The disordered temple is the super power that controls the holy emperor level universe; In the temple of disorder, I don''t know how many "boundary breakers" exist¡ª¡ª Compared with the temple of disorder, the eternal great master is undoubtedly too small!


    "What about the test? Why haven''t you come yet?" Xu Ming looked left and right.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming felt a wave of time and space. Something seemed to appear in all directions.


    "The test is coming?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and quickly braced himself for the test.


    However, after waiting for a while, Xu Ming did not see the enemy. Instead, he saw thousands of shelves and tens of thousands of world rings flying to him.


    Xu Ming was stunned on the spot: "what''s the situation?"


    Xu Ming can see that there are thousands of bookshelves on which all kinds of ancient books such as Kung Fu and secret skills are stored. You know, powerful skills, secret skills and ancient books will have some prestige; Because the secret skills of anti heaven skills are not allowed by the rules. If the classics themselves do not have enough prestige, I''m afraid these secret skills will be directly erased by the power of the rules and will not give others a chance to learn.


    According to the prestige of these classics on the bookshelf, Xu Ming can judge that none of them is simple! Here, there are thousands of cabinets, and the number of classics is afraid to be millions!


    As for the world rings flying like a meteor shower, Xu Ming''s mind can easily see the inside of them - the inside of these world rings are all kinds of pills, weapons, source stones and other treasures; The value of tens of thousands of world rings is immeasurable!


    "These are the tests for me?" Xu Ming looked more and more confused.


    What is this testing?


    Test whether Xu Ming can withstand the temptation of the treasure?


    Or are you going to kill Xu Ming directly with these treasures?


    Moreover, Xu Ming heard from the Lord of the eternal hall that the test in the inheritance tower is very difficult. But now, as soon as Xu Mingcai came in, this inheritance tower is sending both skills and treasures!


    Xu Ming just wanted to say, "is this a little too attentive?"


    For the first time, Xu Ming was at a loss when he met such an "attentive" test scene. Should he take this treasure flying all over the sky? Or take it? Or take it?


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A bookshelf surrounded Xu Ming. Living in the dense secret skills of martial arts, Xu Ming deeply realized what is called "book mountain and Book Sea". The world ring in the sky is like the stars in the sky. It floats not far above Xu Ming and is within reach.


    Xu Ming just wanted to say, "you may not believe it! As soon as I entered the inheritance tower of the eternal hall, I was surrounded by treasures!"


    "How to do?" Xu Ming really didn''t know what to do.


    "Can''t take it!" soon, Xu Ming made a decision. "As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Now the situation is more than abnormal? It''s very abnormal! Maybe... The first layer of the inheritance tower tests'' greed ''! If I take it, even if the test fails, and I''m sure I can''t get these treasures!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming couldn''t help praising his wisdom: "yes! It must be so!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming put on a high moral integrity of "wealth can''t be lewd". He carried it on his hands and looked around the book mountain, book sea and countless world rings lightly: "all withdraw! I, Xu Ming, have no greed; this little test is of no use to me!"


    With that, Xu Ming waited for these treasures to fly back - to tell the truth, watching the treasures fly away in front of him, Xu Ming''s heart was very painful! But no way, in order to pass the test of the first layer!


    However... Xu Ming waited for less than a quarter of an hour. These treasures showed no sign of "going". The passage to the second floor of the heritage tower never appeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Ming was even more confused.


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is... Everything he faces is not a test at all.


    Other geniuses and great powers enter the inheritance tower. After passing many tests, they can break through the first layer and get a secret skill of skill or a treasure; While Xu Ming did nothing, countless treasures flew in front of him and waited for him to pick them up - this situation is not normal at all! In the inheritance tower, it never happened!


    "It looks like... It doesn''t seem that you can''t take it?" Xu Ming understood the meaning of the inheritance tower a little - it seems that you must take these treasures to get to the second floor of the inheritance tower.


    "Since you can''t take it, then..."


    Shua!


    Thinking of this, Xu Ming moved!


    Between lightning and flint, Xu Ming instantly collected all the skills, secrets and treasures around him into the "heart universe".


    Nothing left!


    After collecting the treasures into the heart universe, Xu Ming also paid careful attention for fear that these treasures would disappear. However, Xu Ming has been on alert for a long time, and these treasures are still well in his heart universe.


    "Although I don''t know what the situation is, I won''t come in vain just because of these harvests and the inheritance Tower!" of course, Xu Ming understands that these secret skills and treasures are of great value if they are placed in the cosmic sea.


    At this time, the passage to the second floor finally appeared.


    Looking at this passage, Xu Ming became more and more speechless: "this should be the cheapest inheritance I''ve ever seen? - the agreed test was not seen. On the contrary, as soon as I came in, I sent skills, secrets and treasures. If I don''t take them, I can''t! I must take them all before I can enter the next level!"


    Xu Ming just wants to say: this heritage tower is really good!

 Chapter 2223

    Really good two!


    "Like before, let alone a nine star disordered chapter, even if it is only a five-star and six-star disordered chapter, it will frighten the major forces in the real universe!


    "It seems... The eternal hall is much stronger than it looks!" Xu Ming said secretly. "At least, a role like Changye Da Zun should not threaten the eternal hall at all! I''m afraid the Lord of the eternal hall has been patient to show the weakness of the enemy! After all, it''s the safest to never let others know the real strength!"


    Once cooked, twice cooked, and three times done with your eyes closed.


    On the third floor of the heritage tower, Xu Ming almost closed his eyes and naturally "accepted" these treasures on the third floor - after all, people''s heritage towers are so active and polite; if Xu Ming is so timid, it would be too hypocritical!


    "The fourth floor!"


    On the fourth floor, sure enough, the treasure on the tenth floor is ten times more valuable than before!


    "The inheritance left by the great immortal is really rich!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing - you know, this is the fourth floor! And the inheritance tower has nine floors in total!


    "Those who break the boundary are worthy of breaking the boundary!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling the wealth of Yongda Zun again. "I''m afraid that such a situation is the financial resources that a person who breaks the boundary should have! Before, Kunpeng Da Zun was very" poor "and didn''t have many treasures. I''m afraid it was because he didn''t leave the treasures in the real universe!"


    Xu Ming guessed right!


    For Kunpeng, there are no people worth worrying about in the real universe; naturally, there are no treasures left. In fact, Yongpeng is very concerned about the eternal hall, so he left so many treasures in the inheritance tower.


    Of course, there are many treasures in the inheritance tower, but for a powerful boundary breaker like eternal great statue, it is actually a drop in the bucket and worthless! All the real treasures of eternal great statue are


    "Tens of millions of inferior power source stones!"


    "Millions of eleventh order runes!"


    "Tens of thousands of ten rank puppet soldiers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xu Ming was shocked by the treasures on the first three floors, to tell the truth, they were not enough to impress Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming was already rich after a trip to the holy emperor universe!


    However, the treasure on the fourth floor really shocked Xu Ming!


    Tens of millions of inferior power source stones are nothing! However, tens of thousands of ten rank puppet soldiers are precious - you know, there are only a thousand ten rank great slaves given to Xu Ming by the Mo Saint envoy, and the value of puppet soldiers is equivalent to that of the same rank great slaves!


    "Close! Close! Close!!"


    On the first three floors, Xu Ming can keep a little reserved when collecting treasures. But on the fourth floor, Xu Ming can''t wait and ignores his image!


    Of course, although Xu Ming ignores his image, it is much better than the "unprincipled" inheritance Tower! There are no others in the inheritance tower, so Xu Ming is not afraid of being laughed at by anyone.


    After collecting the treasures on the fourth floor, Xu Ming''s eyes were already hot: "will the treasures on the fifth floor continue to be ten times more valuable than those on the fourth floor?"


    Soon, Xu Ming entered the fifth floor.


    However, Xu Ming found that the treasures on the fifth floor are not ten times more valuable than those on the fourth floor. They are... 100 times more valuable!!!


    "Hundreds of millions of middle-class power source stones!!"


    "Tens of millions of level 12 runes!!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of 11th order puppet soldiers!!"


    It''s crazy!


    "Yongheng Da Zun is really rich!!" Xu Ming suddenly realized that this treasure on his body is really nothing compared with Yongheng Da Zun.


    Of course, the more treasures there are, the more doubts Xu Ming has in his heart: "heritage tower, why did you give me so many treasures for no reason?"


    Because Xu Ming''s strength is strong? -- Xu Ming doesn''t believe it! How strong his strength is, what does it matter to the eternal hall and the eternal great statue who has left for a long time?


    Or is it because the inheritance tower is "disordered"? - Xu Ming is even more unconvinced! How can the inheritance tower left by the eternal great master be immortal through cosmic reincarnation?


    For a moment, Xu Ming couldn''t understand the reason. Xu Ming didn''t think about it: "just accept it all!"

 Chapter 2224

    The treasure on the fifth floor, Xu Ming is not polite. Take it all according to the order!


    The treasure on the sixth floor, Xu Ming is still impolite and continues to collect it all according to the order!


    The treasures on the seventh floor are still collected according to the order!


    ¡­¡­


    "The eternal great master is so rich!"


    The more he went up, the more shocked Xu Ming became.


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that although Yongda Zun was a boundary breaker, he was only a weak reincarnation cosmic power after all; There must be no comparison with the strong ones in the eternal universe and the holy emperor universe! Even, the wealth of the eternal great master may not be as good as a saint envoy of the holy emperor level universe!


    Now, Xu Ming finds that he is too naive! The existence of the "boundary breaker" level can not be guessed by the Da Zun level at all; The wealth of eternal greatness is not comparable to that of Mohist envoys!


    On the fifth floor, Xu Ming harvested hundreds of millions of Chinese power source stones! And other treasures of higher value!


    On the sixth floor, Xu Ming harvested billions of top-grade power source stones! There are other treasures of higher value!


    On the seventh floor, tens of billions of best power source stones have been harvested! Of course, there are more and more valuable treasures!


    yes!


    Tens of billions!


    Best power source stone!


    You know, even the emperor level cosmic and Mohist envoys are only millions of best power source stones! Now, Xu Ming has obtained tens of billions of best power source stones in the inheritance tower left by the eternal great statue¡ª¡ª This is a ten thousand times gap!


    "I''m afraid... The saint emperor level cosmic boundary breaker is not necessarily richer than the eternal great master?" Xu Ming has guessed that even in the cosmic sea, the eternal great master may be the most powerful level among the boundary breakers!


    And


    The inheritance tower has nine floors!


    Xu Ming is only on the seventh floor now! So what will be on the eighth and ninth floors?


    With expectation, Xu Ming stepped into the eighth floor.


    "In the cosmic sea, what is more precious than the best power source stone?"


    At least from Xu Ming''s perspective, he hasn''t seen such a treasure.


    On the eighth floor of the heritage tower, there are no bookshelves and no world rings around Xu Ming. There are only tiny black dots floating in the space of the eighth floor.


    These black dots are extremely tiny!


    This is an indescribable extreme tiny!


    It is infinitely smaller than the smallest particles on Xu Ming!


    Even Xu Ming can hardly find these black particles!


    "What are these?" Xu Ming wondered. However, Xu Ming can vaguely feel that this uncountable and extremely tiny black dot is much more precious than the best power source stone!


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Xiao hang, who hasn''t spoken in Xu Ming''s mind for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth: "I found a treasure that can be exchanged for level 25 hanging points!"


    Level 25 hanging point?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    Level 23 hanging point is redeemed with "cosmic origin ¡¤ emptiness".


    Level 24 hanging points are exchanged with "cosmic origin ¡¤ truth".


    Before that, Xu Ming had been thinking about how to get the level 25 hanging point, but he never got it. Even the best power source stone cannot be exchanged for level 25 hanging point.


    Now, the treasure that can be exchanged for level 25 hanging point finally appears!


    You know, the small hanging has a function, but you must use level 25 hanging points to enable it! That is - take away the universe!!


    Just... What are these extremely tiny black dots?


    When Xu Mingzheng was wondering, a voice suddenly sounded in the space on the eighth floor: "these black dots are the heart of the universe!"


    The heart of the universe?


    "Eternal master?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "Every heart of the universe can have a big bang, which is a nascent universe!"


    The nascent universe, that is, the universe in the "first universe era". Like Xu Ming''s hometown universe, it is still in the "fifth universe era".


    Xu Ming suddenly realized: "so... The value of every cosmic heart is equal to the home universe?"


    What value is this?


    Xu Ming has no concept!


    The home universe that gave birth to countless great masters and countless days seems to be the value of a black spot? On the eighth floor of the inheritance tower, there are countless hundreds of millions of black spots! That value is comparable to... Countless hundreds of millions of home universes?


    Xu Ming is a little confused!


    Really a little confused!


    He felt that at this moment, his values were subverted!


    Previously, when Xu Ming was on the seventh floor, although he got tens of billions of best power source stones; But in his concept, he always feels that the home universe is extremely precious! Even the tens of billions of best power source stones are not as precious as the home universe!


    Now, Xu Ming suddenly understands that his hometown, the universe, is really not worth mentioning in the universe sea!


    "No!" the voice of the eighth space continued, "to be exact, every cosmic heart is more valuable than the home universe! Because... Our home universe has been plundered, and the resources have been very barren!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was even more shocked.


    "Put away the hearts of the universe! Whether you put them into the universe or elsewhere, you can! I know you must have a way!"


    "Little hang!" Xu Ming shouted in his heart, "can you turn back after the heart of the universe is changed to level 25 hang point?"


    "Yes!" replied Xiao hang.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but ask the surrounding space, "eternal great master, why do you give me so much?"


    This is what Xu Ming can''t figure out¡ª¡ª It was the first time he came to the eternal hall, and he had no intersection with the eternal great master before; But why did the eternal great master give him so much?


    Xu Ming believes that, let alone for him, even for the "boundary breaker", the treasures given by the eternal great master, especially the hearts of the universe on the eighth floor, are immeasurable!


    After all... Any reincarnation universe may give birth to a boundary breaker! If Xu Ming let all these universes have a big bang, I don''t know how many "boundary breakers" can be born!


    Yongheng Da Zun, why do you give Xu Ming so many treasures?


    What kind of level of existence is the boundary breaker?


    "Put away the heart of the universe... As for your doubts, you will understand after entering the ninth floor!"


    Ninth floor?


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming directly asked Xiaohang to exchange all the hearts of the universe into level 25 hanging points.


    Then he went to the ninth floor to find the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    The space on the ninth floor of the heritage tower is empty without any treasures. Yes, it''s just an extremely ordinary standing mirror.

 Chapter 2225

    The space on the ninth floor of the heritage tower is empty without any treasures. Yes, it''s just an extremely ordinary standing mirror.


    Xu Ming looked around the open space on the ninth floor for a week. After confirming that there was nothing, he unconsciously walked to the mirror and stood in front of the mirror. In the mirror, Xu Ming''s figure is reflected.


    This is the ninth floor?


    "Eternal master?" Xu Ming couldn''t help shouting.


    "Haven''t you seen me?" the voice of eternal great master sounded in the ninth floor space.


    "See you?" Xu mingman was confused - when did he see the eternal great master?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking around again for a week. The space on the ninth floor was still empty; Finally, Xu Ming''s eyes fell back on the mirror.


    "Aren''t you looking at me?" the voice of the eternal great master sounded again.


    Watching?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking blankly at the mirror in front of him - Yongheng Da Zun, is it a mirror?


    How is that possible?


    This is clearly a very ordinary mirror!


    Gradually, Xu Ming''s eyes fell on himself in the mirror.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming was startled, and a look of incomparable horror flashed in his eyes.


    "The whole universe, even the cosmic sea, knows that I am the eternal great master!" the voice of the eternal great master continued, "but no one knows what my real name is! Xu Ming! - I''m not calling you, but telling you that my real name is... Xu Ming!"


    Eternal master


    His real name is Xu Ming!?


    Xu Ming''s eyes were more frightened, but he had guessed something vaguely.


    "Yes! I''ve fallen!" said the eternal great master lightly. "Then I became you! So... I am you! Or, more accurately, I am you in the past! And you are me now!"


    Before Xu Ming could say anything, Yongheng Da Zun said: "Xu Ming, because I am you, I know everything about you! You... Are not a person in this world! Your hometown universe is not here! - endless continent, not your hometown! Divine domain, not your hometown! Endless chaos, not your hometown! Disorderly frontier, not your hometown! The real universe, also not your hometown! Even in You can''t find your hometown in the cosmic sea... "


    Xu Ming was shocked again!


    No one knows that he came from modern society, but he was struck to the endless continent by a lightning bolt.


    Xu Ming also tried to find his real "Hometown". However, Xu Ming''s endless incarnations are all over the eight quadrants of the virtual universe, and there is no news about his hometown "Earth".


    As for the real universe, it is even more impossible to have the existence of "Earth"!


    Originally, Xu Ming planned to wait until he reached the cosmic sea and find a way to find his hometown "Earth" - although hundreds of millions of years have passed since Xu Ming crossed; for such a long time, the dusty planet of the earth may have disappeared! However, Xu Ming will still want to find the earth.


    This is a kind of thinking!


    "I also know..." the eternal great master continued, "the ''little hang'' on you!"


    "Hiss -" this time, Xu Ming''s horror was even worse!


    Hang up!


    It is also Xu Ming''s biggest secret!


    It is also Xu Ming''s invincible reliance!


    And the eternal great master knows?


    Of course, Yongda Zun really should know. After all... Yongda Zun is Xu Ming!


    "Can''t..." Xu Ming couldn''t help guessing, "can the eternal great master rely on the small hanging to embark on the invincible road? Even invincible in the cosmic sea?"


    Xu Ming is a little strange. Why can eternal great Zun, a boundary breaker who has gone out of the weak universe, have so many treasures? Even more powerful than other boundary breakers in the cosmic sea! Now Xu Ming understands a little - if eternal great Zun also has the help of small links, he can explain everything!


    The small hanging is powerful. Whoever uses it knows! Xu Ming has deep experience!


    However, at this time, another question came - since the eternal great master is so powerful and powerful, and there is more small hanging to help, how did the eternal great master fall? How could he reincarnate and become himself in this life?


    "I think you have guessed a lot and wondered a lot!" the voice of the eternal great master was extremely calm. "Although you are me, you haven''t become a boundary breaker yet, so I can''t tell you a lot of things! After all... This involves the secrets of the boundary breaker level and the restrictions of the supreme rules!"


    Under the restriction of the supreme rule, the secret of the boundary breaker level cannot be known to those who are not at the boundary breaker level - this has been said by Xu Ming when he was in the holy emperor level universe.


    So now, Xu Ming is not surprised to hear Yongheng Da Zun say so.


    "However, the doubt in your heart is not important. It''s just something to solve early or later!" the eternal great master said faintly, "when you reach the level of boundary breaker, you will naturally awaken the memory of your previous life! At that time, you will know everything!"


    Boundary breaker


    Xu Ming is confident that he will be able to achieve it soon!


    "But don''t be impatient! Don''t attack the boundary breaker level at will!" Yongheng Da Zun seemed to see through Xu Ming''s mind, "I, that is, you in your previous life, left regret because you were too eager to attack the boundary breaker level..."


    As Yongheng Da Zun spoke, his voice became lighter and lighter. Even Xu Ming couldn''t hear any sound.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ming was puzzled.


    "Ha ha! I can''t go on!" at this time, the eternal great master''s consciousness left in the inheritance tower smiled and said, "under the interference of the supreme rule, there are some things that you can''t hear even if I can say it!"


    The supreme rule is invisible, but everywhere.


    "All right! Just remember what I said! - stay at the level of Da Zun as much as possible. After accumulating enough height, at least after you can leap over the level of Da Zun and kill the boundary breaker, consider breaking through the boundary breaker!" Yongheng Da Zun solemnly said, "As for others, I don''t need to say more! I''ve left you all that should be left in this life! - there are so many treasures and so many level 25 hanging points, I think it''s enough to make you cross the cosmic sea! It''s only a matter of time to awaken the memory of previous lives!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    The treasure he got in the inheritance tower is really enough for him to cross the cosmic sea!


    "Well, that''s all! I''m afraid my residual consciousness will soon be forcibly erased by the supreme rules! Before that, I have one last thing to give you, the supreme skill you practiced in your previous life..."

 Chapter 2226

    Endless deep and mysterious cosmic sea.


    "It''s in the dark void ahead!" the eyes of the great master of the long night are looking forward to and excited about revenge.


    In front of him is a dark and empty space. However, Changye Da Zun knows that in this dark nothingness, there is an extremely distorted space-time, in which there is a powerful universe - the only super universe "magic court universe" near the cosmic sea!


    The magic court universe has evolved into more than 5000 cosmic ages!


    More than 5000 cosmic ages, what a long time it is! You know, the life limit of the general samsara universe is about 100 cosmic ages, which is less than a fraction of the years that the magic court universe has gone through; Xu Ming''s hometown universe has only evolved into the fifth universe era!


    The magic court universe is much more mature than Xu Ming''s hometown universe!


    The number of strong people in the magic court universe is not comparable to Xu Ming''s hometown universe.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    When the great master of the long night approached this dark void, there was a mysterious gravity acting on him in the space. Long night Da Zun did not resist and let the gravity drag him forward.


    With a violent change in time and space, Changye Da Zun has been inside the magic court universe.


    The powerful space-time suppression warns the great master of the long night at any time that he must not act rashly after arriving at the magic court universe.


    "What a strong cosmic will!" Changye Dazun couldn''t help sighing. It is also the will of the universe. The will of the magic court universe is more powerful than the will of the home universe. "Why didn''t I come from the magic court universe? Otherwise, my achievements are definitely more than that!"


    In fact, Changye Da Zun has been complaining about his origin, but there is no way. How he wished that he was not born in the reincarnation universe, but in the detachment universe! Of course, if it''s an eternal universe, it''s even better!


    "Outsider!" just then, a ripple appeared in the space in front of Da Zun in the long night. A strong man with a long blade walks out of the ripples of space; He looked at the great master of the long night indifferently and asked, "how long will you stay in my magic court universe?"


    "Magic court guard!" it''s obviously not the first time that Changye Da Zun came. He said respectfully, "I''ll go soon!"


    The magic court guard was expressionless and said coldly, "if it doesn''t exceed an era, hand in a fragment of power source stone! If it exceeds this time, you will be expelled by the will of the universe!"


    "No more! No more!" said the great master of the long night, handing over a fragment of the power source stone.


    The magic court guard put away the fragments of the power source stone, and turned into the space ripples.


    The great master of the long night could not help feeling: "the super universe is different. If you stay here, you have to pay treasures!"


    You know, if you don''t stay for more than an era, you have to pay a fragment of power source stone; So, what if we stay here for a cosmic era? A cosmic age, I don''t know how many billions of ages it is!


    In the cosmic sea, in fact, there are many great masters who have to stay in the magic court universe for a long time - those who have completely destroyed their hometown universe!


    You know, once the home universe is destroyed, the creatures in the whole universe will disappear with it; Even if the powerful Da Zun fled to the cosmic sea, he would still die! The only way to live is to sojourn in other universes before the collapse of the home universe!


    It''s not easy to live in other universes! In the cosmic sea, few universes are willing to accept the "sojourner"; The magic court universe happens to be a rare universe willing to accept aliens! Therefore, in order to survive, many great masters came to the magic court universe!


    Of course, it is not free to become a sojourner of the magic court universe! In every cosmic era, those aliens need to hand over a large number of treasures to the will of the universe, otherwise they will be expelled; In order to survive, many settlers are actually working for the magic court universe!


    Many dignitaries take risks in the cosmic sea at any cost, in fact, in order to pay "rent" to the magic court universe. When they can''t pay the rent, they will die.


    In fact, Changye Da Zun has long considered that if the home universe is broken, he can only live in the magic court universe in the future. Therefore, he would envy those strong men born in the magic court universe; Because the aborigines here do not need to "pay rent" like outsiders.


    "Hum!" there was a cool look in Changye''s eyes. "I think... In those living in the world, many strong people will be interested in Xu Ming?"


    There are many alien worlds in the magic court universe. Most of the people who live in the sojourn world are sojourners.


    Now, Changye Da Zun''s plan is to find those sojourners to deal with Xu Ming. After all, the best power source stone on Xu Ming has an almost fatal attraction to any sojourner.


    ¡­¡­


    Long night Da Zun guessed right.


    He soon found a sojourner who was willing to deal with Xu Ming. He was a "13th order" strong man in the cosmic sea - the God of demons.


    The universe, the home of the demon lord, has long been completely destroyed. He took the great masters of his hometown universe to sojourn in the magic court universe; Now, his own strength and the "villagers" he brought have grown a lot.


    "Aren''t you kidding me? Hundreds of excellent power source stones?" the Lord of the heavenly devil looked at the great master of the long night in disbelief. "And it''s in your small universe that has only evolved into the fifth universe era?"


    "Don''t dare!" long night Da zunlian said, "he should have passed some examinations of the emperor level universe, so he accidentally got so many top-grade power source stones! His own strength is actually only ''level 11''


    "Are there really so many top-grade power source stones?" the heavenly demon lord couldn''t help asking again.


    Hundreds of excellent power source stones are enough for him and the great masters with him to pay the rent for dozens of cosmic times in the magic court universe! If they can really get so many top-grade power source stones, the Lord of the devil, they won''t have to risk their lives in the cosmic sea for a long time in the future!


    Of course, the premise is - Changye Da Zun didn''t cheat them!


    "What I see, there are hundreds of top-grade power source stones!" the elder master vowed, "maybe he has more top-grade power source stones or other treasures!"


    "What if you lie to us?" asked the demon lord coldly.


    "I''ll go with you! And I''m afraid you can''t enter my hometown universe without me leading the way?" Changye Da Zun said, "if I lie to you, you''ll kill me on the spot!"


    "Also! If you don''t lead the way, we really can''t break into your hometown universe!" the demon lord nodded.


    Generally speaking, the will of the universe will repel outsiders.


    The first way to enter the interior of a universe is to have great strength like the temple of disorder, which can forcibly establish a transmission channel to the interior of each universe; The second way is to have "aborigines" lead the way, go through twists and turns around the outer wall of the universe, which is countless times more complex than the maze, and then enter the universe from the most vulnerable part of the cosmic membrane wall.


    As long as you can enter the universe, you will not be forcibly expelled by the will of the universe as long as you don''t go too far in the universe.


    "Then take us to find the hundreds of best power source stones!" the Lord of the devil said with a grim smile. Around him, there soon appeared more than a dozen dignitaries, all of whom were of the eleventh and twelfth levels of strength; Even weaker, it is impossible to live until now, "I hope you haven''t lied to me! Otherwise... I will let you know how extravagant death is!"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" said the great master of the long night.


    At the same time, there was a ray of revenge in his eyes: "Xu Ming, Xu Ming, even if you have more means, can you have more means than the super strong in the cosmic sea? This time, I see how you die!!"

 Chapter 2227

    Invading the alien universe... The first big problem is how to enter a universe.


    You know, although the powerful great statue in the cosmic sea can forcibly break the cosmic membrane wall of the reincarnation universe; However, forcibly breaking the cosmic membrane wall is undoubtedly an act of challenging the will of the universe. And challenge the will of the universe... Even the existence of the boundary breaker level dare not challenge the will of the reincarnation universe at will.


    The universe has the important task of breeding life.


    The will of the universe is protected by the supreme rules and cannot be provoked at will.


    Therefore, the usual way to enter a universe is to find an Aboriginal guide.


    For example, like the long night statue now.


    Long night Da Zun, he went out from the most vulnerable position of the cosmic membrane wall; Therefore, the path of the home universe can be said to be familiar. Under his leadership, more than ten great masters, such as the God of demons, soon entered the real universe.


    "Your hometown universe, as you said, before the emergence of Xu Ming, you were the most powerful great statue in the whole universe?" the God of demons asked, looking at the great statue of the long night.


    "Absolutely!" Changye Da Zun said firmly without hesitation, "in terms of his own strength, no one in the whole universe is my opponent! After Xu Ming was born, he just beat me a little!"


    "Hmm!" the Lord of the heavenly devil nodded slightly and asked no more, "it''s really impossible for you, the reincarnation universe that has just evolved into the fifth universe era, to be much stronger! It''s not easy to have one or two" Eleventh order "levels of greatness! However... I heard you say before, there have been two boundary breakers in your universe?"


    At this point, the demon lord couldn''t help showing surprise - you know, the boundary breaker is not so easy to appear! Some reincarnation level universes may not have a boundary breaker until they are completely destroyed!


    In less than five cosmic ages, there have been two boundary breakers? Such a universe is probably rare in the cosmic sea!


    "Yes!" said Changye Da Zun, "in our universe, their names are: Kunpeng Da Zun and eternal Da Zun!"


    Boundary breaker and Da Zun are actually two distinct levels.


    However, in the real universe, because the number of "boundary breakers" is too small, there is no special name for the two great powers at the boundary breaker level, or habitually called "Da Zun". But in fact, in the cosmic sea, it is not so called.


    "Kunpeng grand master? Eternal grand master?" the heavenly demon lord thought and said, "I haven''t heard of it! Maybe they changed their title after entering the cosmic sea!"


    It''s normal to enter the cosmic sea and get a new title.


    After all, in the cosmic sea, I don''t know what kind of enemy I will encounter; If you wander the cosmic sea as a real person, you may inadvertently bring trouble to your hometown universe. In order to avoid this, many great powers will change their names after entering the cosmic sea, so that others will not easily find their hometown universe; And this is also a kind of protection for the home universe!


    And those who sell their hometown universe like Changye Dazun are absolutely despised in the cosmic sea. But now, for revenge, Changye Da Zun can''t control his face or anything!


    "Hum! What does it matter to me what the universe in my hometown has become? I just want revenge!" big Zun thought fiercely in his heart.


    At this time, the Lord of the devil said again: "at that time, after killing Xu Ming and robbing Xu Ming''s treasure, you can have a look and see if you can get the treasure or inheritance left by the two boundary breakers!"


    "The place where Xu Ming is now should be the inheritance of one of the boundary breakers!" Changye Da Zun returned to the real universe. Naturally, there is a way to find out Xu Ming''s position.


    "Oh? That''s even better! Just kill two birds with one stone!" the Lord of the devil smiled, "but... In order to prevent complications, we still quietly lurked in the past!"


    "Yes!" said Changye, "otherwise, if you scare away Xu Ming and let him escape to the cosmic sea, it will add a lot of trouble!"


    Under the guidance of the great master of the long night, more than a dozen powerful people, such as the Lord of the devil, soon quietly came to the outside of the eternal hall. The great powers stand in all directions and surround the eternal house in the middle.


    "Xu Ming! Get out and die quickly!!" the great master shouted loudly all night, "Lord of the eternal hall! I know Xu Ming is in the eternal hall. Hand over Xu Ming as soon as possible to avoid trouble!"


    The long night''s great master''s cry resounded through the whole eternal hall.


    The Lord of the eternal hall and other powerful people were wondering when Xu Ming would come out of the inheritance tower. Suddenly, they heard the cheers of the great master of the long night.


    "Long night master?"


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t Changye Da Zun escape to the cosmic sea after being killed by Xu Ming? How dare he come back?"


    "Even if I came back, I took the initiative to find the eternal hall to find Xu Ming? Is it impossible to find death?"


    With doubts, the great powers of the eternal hall looked out one after another.


    At this time, the eternal hall Lord and others all changed their faces - they naturally saw more than ten strange dignitaries, such as the Lord of the devil. Moreover, on these great masters, they all exuded a powerful momentum without concealment; Obviously, these are the strong ones from the cosmic sea!


    "Cosmic sea power?" the eternal hall Lord suddenly changed his face - he had been to the cosmic sea. Naturally, he knew how terrible those great masters of the cosmic sea were!


    "The great lord of the long night!" the eternal hall Lord couldn''t help scolding, "you brought the great lord of the cosmic sea back? Do you want to destroy your hometown universe!?"


    "Home universe?" the great master of the long night immediately smiled, "For you, it''s really the home universe; but for me, if I don''t get rid of Xu Ming, I can''t go home! I can''t help it to go home! - Xu Ming is in your eternal hall? Lord of eternal hall, I advise you to hand over Xu Ming quickly so as not to cause trouble! I think you should know more about the power of the cosmic sea. Don''t know death Live! "


    "I can''t hand over Xu Ming for the time being!" the Lord of the eternal hall is telling the truth. Xu Ming is now in the inheritance tower. Even the Lord of the eternal hall can''t get Xu Ming out!


    However, the Lord of the eternal hall is not very worried about the strong people brought back by the great master of the long night. He has seen Xu Ming''s great servant. Naturally, he knows that relying on the more than a dozen mobs brought back by the great master of the long night is not enough to threaten Xu Ming. The Lord of the eternal hall also wants to hand over Xu Ming and let Xu Ming deal with his gratitude and resentment by himself; but the problem is, he really can''t hand it over!


    However, the words of the Lord of the eternal temple have another meaning in the long night.


    "Why, Lord of the eternal hall, listen to you. You want to protect Xu Ming in the eternal hall?" the great master of the long night said with a grim smile, "let''s see if your eternal hall has the strength to bear the anger of cosmic sea power!"

 Chapter 2228

    The real universe.


    The edge of the eternal domain.


    Gu Hanmo''s body rushed across the place.


    What''s shocking is that Gu Hanmo''s momentum keeps soaring as she moves forward - you know, in order to avoid being chased, Gu Hanmo is incarnated into hundreds of millions of people, scattered everywhere in the real universe and the virtual universe; And Gu Hanmo''s power is also scattered on these billions of incarnations.


    Now, Xu Ming is invincible to the real universe, and Gu Hanmo naturally doesn''t need to hide; Her billions of incarnations naturally began to dissipate. While the avatar dissipates, there is a steady stream of power flowing back to Gu Hanmo''s original statue, which makes Gu Hanmo''s momentum soar.


    When Gu Hanmo entered the eternal realm, her breath had returned to the great respect level.


    However, the incarnation of hundreds of millions of people, after all, made Gu Hanmo lose a lot of power; Moreover, Gu Hanmo lost a lot of strength in his reincarnation. Now, although she is also a great level, she is far worse than her peak period; At best, in the real universe, it is just the strength of an ordinary giant, which is equivalent to the "Ninth order" level of the cosmic sea.


    Although his strength is not as strong as his previous life, Gu Hanmo is not worried. After all, when Xu Ming was projecting the real universe, he made it clear that he was invincible to the real universe. Gu Hanmo didn''t have to worry. He could go directly to the eternal hall without any danger.


    Gu Hanmo naturally has no doubt about Xu Ming''s words.


    She doesn''t worry that someone will impersonate Xu Ming. After all, no great master in the real universe can display the means of projecting the real universe; Even if there is, it''s a few giants such as Changye Dazun who can do it at a huge price - only a few giants will not be idle and pay a huge price to do such a thing!


    Therefore, when Gu Hanmo sees Xu Ming projecting the real universe, he can be sure that it is definitely the real Xu Ming! No one can pretend!


    At the thought of meeting Xu Ming again at the eternal hall, Gu Hanmo was very excited, and his speed was a little faster.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the eternal hall, more than a dozen cosmic sea powers brought by the great master of the long night are frantically besieging the eternal hall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    However, despite the siege of more than a dozen cosmic sea powers such as the Lord of the devil, the guard array of the eternal hall is firm and motionless, and there is no sign of being broken.


    "This..." the great master didn''t expect that the eternal hall was so difficult to break; After all, Changye Da Zun has never attacked the eternal hall.


    "Worthy of the power left by the boundary breaker!" the heavenly demon lord frowned tightly. "Even the boundary breaker called" eternal great master "has left the universe; however, the power nest left by him is not so easy to break!"


    However, the demon lord just felt a little difficult, but he was not discouraged at all. After all, it''s not the first time for them to peep at the treasure left by the boundary breaker, the Lord of the devil!


    "The Lord of the eternal temple, isn''t it?" the Lord of the devil looked at the eternal temple and sneered, "I don''t know how strong the array of your eternal hall is, but you should understand the principle of ''dripping water wears away stone and sawing wood''? For us, it''s only a matter of time to break your eternal hall; as long as we are patient enough, we can break your eternal hall even if we are grinding! Now, there are two choices in front of you - first, let''s go It was you who removed the defense of the eternal hall and handed over Xu Ming; after we got what we wanted, we will naturally leave without hurting your eternal hall! Second, wait until I stormed in; but at that time, there will be no need for your eternal hall to continue to exist! "


    The Lord of the devil is very threatening. However, he seems to have given the eternal hall two choices; but in fact, no matter how the eternal hall is chosen, the Lord of the devil will not show mercy to the eternal hall.


    After all, the Holy Lord of demons is not only interested in the treasures of Xu Ming, but also the inheritance and treasures left by the boundary breakers!


    The reason why the Lord of the devil said this was just to deceive the eternal hall to open the "city gate".


    Of course, the Lord of the eternal hall can''t see through this little trick. However, the Lord of the eternal hall has full confidence in the guard array left by the eternal great master: "if you have the ability, you can break our eternal hall!"


    The Lord of the eternal Hall said calmly. He clearly remembers that the eternal great Reverend once said that the guard array of the eternal hall, even if ordinary boundary breakers come, can''t be broken - even boundary breakers can''t be broken. Then, if it is at the level of the great Reverend, even if there is another means against the sky, it can''t be broken!


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, in the eyes of the Lord of the eternal hall, more than a dozen cosmic sea powers such as the Lord of the devil seem to be trying to shake trees there. Even if they spend ten cosmic ages, they can''t break the eternal hall.


    Of course, the eternal Temple Lord knows that these outsiders of the cosmic sea can''t attack for so long.


    "Now Xu Ming is still in the inheritance tower. When he comes out, let him solve it by himself!" the Lord of the eternal hall knows Xu Ming''s strength! Apart from others, it is absolutely easy to deal with the more than a dozen mobs of the Lord of demons. "When Xu Ming comes out, it is the time for these outsiders to regret! And the great master of the long night should be doomed this time!"


    In the view of the Lord of the eternal hall, even if Xu Ming wanted to kill him, it would be difficult for him to escape to the universe sea and never return to his hometown again; However, long night Da Zun has come back now, which is purely an act of seeking death!


    "Do your own iniquity and don''t live!" the Lord of the eternal temple had no mercy - although he and the great master of the long night were one of the three giants; But there is no friendship between them, and they have even been thinking about how to kill each other for a long time.


    Changye Da Zun had no idea that he was in danger. He thought that he would be invincible with the strong of the cosmic sea; Kill Xu Ming and exterminate the eternal hall!


    In the mind of Changye Da Zun, he even imagined that he would dominate the real universe in the future.


    "Eternal hall Lord, do you really not hand over Xu Ming? Do you really have to die!" said Changye in a cold voice, "then don''t blame me for not thinking about old love!"


    The great master of the long night and the heavenly demon lord continued to attack the eternal hall. Although they don''t know when they can break it, they firmly believe in the truth that "constant dripping wears away the stone and rope saws the wood"!


    However, no matter how hard they tried, the guard array of the eternal hall showed no sign of being broken.


    Just as the great master of the long night and the Holy Lord of the devil pondered whether to attack the eternal hall in another way, they saw a figure coming in the direction of the eternal hall. And this figure is... Gu Hanmo!

 Chapter 2229

    Xu Ming in the inheritance tower doesn''t know that Gu Hanmo has come to the eternal hall.


    At this time, Xu Ming is accepting the eternal great respect, that is, the inheritance left by his previous life.


    "Yongheng Da Zun''s path is quite different from Kunpeng Da Zun''s!" Xu Ming did not awaken the memory of his previous life, so he could not regard Yongheng Da Zun as himself; In his consciousness, he is more accustomed to regard the eternal great master as "others".


    "But... I understand what Kunpeng Da Zun said at the beginning!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of what Kunpeng Da Zun said in the place where Kunpeng Da Zun passed on.


    At that time, Xu Ming went to the inheritance place of Kunpeng statue for the first time, but Kunpeng statue said that Xu Ming came "for the second time". At that time, Xu Ming did not understand the meaning of Kunpeng Da Zun''s words; Looking back now, Xu Ming suddenly understood: "I''m afraid... The image left by Kunpeng has long recognized that I am the reincarnation of eternal great statue! However, he didn''t directly point it out!"


    As for how Kunpeng Da Zun recognized him, Xu Ming doesn''t know! That''s the means of the breaker level. It''s incredible.


    Xu Ming continues to immerse himself in the inheritance left by the eternal great master.


    "Kunpeng Da Zun''s cultivation route is to explore the limit of the divine body! Develop every particle of the divine body into a ''particle universe'', and constantly expand the particle universe! And the cultivation route of the eternal Da Zun..." Xu Ming''s eyes are amazing, "it is to explore the limit of the mind and spirit!"


    The eternal great master cultivates the "heart universe"!


    It is said that when Yongheng Da Zun just broke through and became a boundary breaker, his spiritual will was so strong that he could almost resist the cosmic will of his hometown universe¡ª¡ª Against the will of the universe? What a terrible strength!?


    Later, Yongheng Da Zun left his hometown and entered the cosmic sea to continue his cultivation; No one in his home universe knows how strong his spiritual will is.


    "Yongheng Da Zun''s cultivation skill is called the eternal world!" Xu Ming thought about the essence of this skill. "The eternal world is actually a cosmic sea opened up by the power of the soul!"


    The "I am the universe" skill created by Xu Ming before is to take the divine body as the "real universe" and the heart world as the "virtual universe", and finally cultivate to the same scale as the home universe! In Xu Ming''s vision, when his kung fu is successful, he will be comparable to the whole universe!


    Xu Ming''s idea of creating this skill is not wrong, but it is limited by his "vision".


    At that time, when Xu Ming created this skill, his strength was too weak. He thought that the universe in his hometown was everything. He didn''t know or dare not imagine the existence of the "cosmic sea"! Therefore, the pattern of "I am the universe" is still a little small.


    However, the eternal great master, that is, Xu Ming''s previous life, obviously knew the existence of the cosmic sea before creating the eternal world! Yongheng Da Zun has greater ambition and pattern. He directly takes his own "heart world" as the foundation and wants to open up the heart world into a cosmic sea!


    What a pattern!


    The heart world is opened up as a cosmic sea, and then create a universe comparable to the home universe, or even a universe stronger than the home universe!


    In the vision of the eternal world, when the cultivation reaches Dacheng, the heart world should be directly comparable to the cosmic sea and carry the "supreme will" on the front!


    "But... I failed!" the eternal great master sighed, "I''m too self righteous!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming, who is accepting the inheritance, can''t help wondering -- isn''t the idea of the practice method of eternal world very good? Isn''t the pattern big? What''s the problem?


    The remaining will of the eternal Grand Master continued: "I ignored the influence of the supreme rule - the supreme rule has no trace, but it is everywhere! At the beginning of my practice of the eternal world, the influence of the supreme rule was not great; however, when my strength was invincible to all the boundary breakers in the cosmic sea, the influence of the supreme rule finally showed up..."


    Eternal great master... Once invincible in the cosmic sea!


    But in the end, we still can''t jump out of the shackles and cages set by the supreme rules.


    "On the contrary, I hope that when I first created the" eternal world ", the supreme rule warned me! In that case, I will certainly not continue to practice in this direction; after all, everyone knows that the supreme rule is not provocative!" said the eternal great master, "But... The supreme rule starts to deal with me only after I have achieved success in cultivation! At this time, my skill has become and I can''t change if I want to. So I''m in the trap of the supreme rule and can''t jump out if I want to!"


    "The supreme rule must be intentional!" the eternal great master hated, "there seems to be only one path left for me by the supreme rule... Reincarnation! Otherwise, it is death!"


    "So... If you want to practice the eternal world, or no matter what your future practice path is, you must shield the snooping of the supreme rules!" the eternal great master continued, "you must make the supreme rules can''t know what you''ve become in practice! - if the supreme rules don''t know, naturally you can''t limit you and deal with you!"


    "That makes sense! But..." Xu Ming said awkwardly, "how to shield the snooping of the supreme rules?"


    Xu Ming takes his toes and thinks about it. It''s not easy to block the snooping of the highest rules! At least... At Xu Ming''s current level, it is absolutely impossible to think of any way!


    "It''s really difficult! It can even be said that it''s almost impossible to shield the prying of the supreme rules!" said the eternal great master, "but... I still think of a way!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "I refined a treasure! This treasure came to the home universe earlier than the reincarnation of you!" the eternal great Reverend said, "moreover, this treasure has actually intersected with you!"


    "It has crossed with me?" Xu Ming was puzzled - why didn''t he remember when he came into contact with the treasure at that level?


    I''m afraid the most precious treasure in Xu Ming''s hand is the "boundary breaking gun" of Kunpeng Da Zun? Will the boundary breaking gun have such a function¡ª¡ª Xu Ming thinks it''s impossible!


    "Ha ha! Don''t guess!" the eternal great master smiled. "Although you have an intersection with this treasure, you have never seen this treasure!"


    Have intersection, but have never seen it?


    what is it?


    "Ha ha!" the eternal great master smiled, "moreover, this treasure is now in the hands of your relatives!"


    In the hands of my relatives?


    "Who?" Xu Ming''s mind flew around, but he didn''t have the slightest clue.


    Yongheng Da Zun smiled and said, "it''s Gu Hanmo!"

 Chapter 2230

    Gu Hanmo!


    These three words shocked Xu Ming. At the same time, some suspicious clouds hovering in his mind suddenly opened up at this moment, as if they all understood at once.


    Gu Hanmo was besieged by many dignitaries because he competed for a mysterious treasure, and was forced to reincarnate. But what makes Gu Hanmo extremely depressed is that until she reincarnated, she didn''t know the use of the mysterious treasure she scrambled for.


    I really don''t know what''s the use!


    Moreover, after reincarnation, he continued to be pursued and killed by other great masters.


    If he had known so, Gu Hanmo would rather he hadn''t robbed the treasure at the beginning.


    Xu Ming suddenly understood: "it''s a treasure that can be spied by the highest rules... No wonder Han Mo can''t find the use of the treasure!"


    This is not a treasure that the "Da Zun" level can understand! Even ordinary boundary breakers can''t use that treasure!


    The eternal great Zun continued: "as a great Zun, Gu Hanmo happens to meet you after reincarnation, which is not only a kind of fate, but also related to her getting the treasure! - that treasure is prepared for my reincarnation, that is, for you! Therefore, the treasure will find its own Lord and find you!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming suddenly realized.


    exactly!


    Eight quadrants of the virtual universe! Each quadrant is the territory of hundreds of millions; Every territory is an endless universe; In every small universe, there are millions of chaotic worlds¡ª¡ª Why did Gu Hanmo happen to be in the same dusty world with Xu Ming after reincarnation? And they met when they were very weak and came together!


    Before, Xu Ming did have some doubts about this, but he just lamented that nature made people! Now Xu Ming knows that all this has both cause and effect!


    "What''s the name of that treasure?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Death and life!" said the eternal great master.


    Then he added, "my name!"


    Yongheng Da Zun, named "eternal", named it "death and life" because it can be regarded as the most precious treasure for him. Xu Ming is not very clear about what this means.


    "I must remind you..." Yongheng Da Zun said again, "Shielding the snooping of the supreme rule is actually a confrontation with the supreme rule, which requires energy consumption! At present, ''death and life'' has not been enabled, but once enabled, it will enter the consumption state; moreover, this consumption can not be recovered - the stronger your strength, the faster the ''death and life energy'' will be consumed! When the energy is exhausted, it can no longer be shielded The supreme rule! "


    Xu Ming understood: "that is to say... I must practice to great success before the ''energy of death and life'' is exhausted? Otherwise, I will be targeted by the supreme rules!"


    "That''s right!" Yongheng Da Zun said, "if it''s against the sky, it will certainly be targeted by the supreme rules, which can''t be avoided! The only way is to grow to the extreme before the supreme rules react, so that the supreme rules can''t target you!"


    Xu Ming seems to know more than he knows. He doesn''t know what to do. He continues to accept the inheritance of the eternal world.


    To tell you the truth, Xu Ming feels very simple about the skill of eternal world!


    yes!


    It''s simple!


    This should be the simplest skill Xu Ming has ever seen! It''s even simpler than the skill he came into contact with in the dusty world or in the secular period! - it''s a pure and extreme return to simplicity and simplicity!


    It''s as simple as "1 + 1 = 2"!


    But "eternal world" is the most difficult skill Xu Ming has ever touched! It''s difficult because... Xu Ming doesn''t know how to practice! There''s no way to practice!


    Obviously, it looks like a very simple skill, but Xu Ming finds that he can''t practice at all.


    This is a very strange feeling.


    Until Xu Ming fully accepted the inheritance of the eternal world, he still didn''t know how to practice.


    "Don''t worry!" the eternal master smiled faintly, "the eternal world, when you can''t understand it, it''s impossible to get started; but as long as you understand it, you can understand it in an instant!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming hesitated.


    "And... There are still a lot of pure energy in the ninth layer of space!" Yongheng Da Zun said again. "These energy are to preserve the eternal world! Now, the skill" eternal world "has been inherited, and it''s useless to keep these energy. It can just be used to strengthen your divine body!"


    The immortal looked at Xu Ming''s divine body with a smile and said: "it''s worthy of my reincarnation! You have not only practiced Kunpeng''s skill, but also improved it! Your present divine body has much greater potential than Kunpeng''s! With such a powerful divine body as the foundation, you can practice it again into the eternal world." I''m afraid it can really create surprises! "


    There was a strange look in the eyes of the eternal great Zun, which seemed to be looking forward to and recalling: "however, it''s really not easy for such a divine body to achieve great success!"


    The stronger the skill, the more difficult it will be to achieve great success!


    Like Xu Ming''s Divine Body universe! Every particle on the divine body is a particle universe with infinite possibilities; If you want to achieve great success, you must make every particle universe grow to the extreme!


    What will a particle universe look like when it grows to the extreme?


    Become a "newborn universe" comparable to the cosmic sea?


    Or become a "reincarnation universe"?


    Even... Beyond the universe, eternal universe, Emperor universe?


    If every particle universe on Xu Ming grows into a "holy emperor universe"... Of course, this assumption is impossible! Even if the energy of the whole cosmic sea is provided to Xu Ming for absorption, it is not enough to make Xu Ming''s particle universe grow to that level.


    However, in any case, if Xu Ming practices the Divine Body universe to Dacheng, it will definitely be a very, very terrible strength! Even at the "boundary breaker" level, I''m afraid it''s possible to be invincible to the cosmic sea like the eternal great master of previous lives!


    Fortunately, it''s too easy for the particle universe to grow. Just eat!


    Eat!


    Keep swallowing all kinds of pure energy! Can continue to grow a particle universe!


    Although pure energy is rare, Xu Ming''s treasure can provide a lot of pure energy; Maybe it''s enough to make Xu Ming''s cultivation enter the level of "boundary breaker"!


    Moreover, there is a lot of pure energy in the ninth floor space, which is enough to make Xu Ming grow a lot!


    "Then start... Eating!!"


    Evergrande spared no effort to release all the ultimate pure energy in the ninth floor space, while Xu Ming greedily swallowed everything.


    Eat! Eat! Eat!


    Xu Ming''s divine body is also growing stronger and stronger! Cultivation is also improving!

 Chapter 2231

    Eat! Eat! Eat!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Ming just stepped into the cultivation of "supreme heaven", his particle universe has actually grown to a limit. If the particle universe does not undergo any transformation, his cultivation can only stagnate.


    Before that, Xu Ming had no clue. He didn''t know how to go on his great respect road. However, after accepting the inheritance of the eternal world, Xu Ming suddenly became enlightened.


    There is a picture of "the foundation of the perfect universe" recorded in the practice method of the eternal world.


    Perfect cosmic Foundation... In Xu Ming''s hometown universe, naturally no one has ever heard of this term; Even in the cosmic sea, ordinary Da Zun would not have heard of it. However, those who are very strong in the level of boundary breaker will know the picture of "perfect cosmic foundation".


    "There are twelve kinds of perfect cosmic foundations!" Xu Ming said secretly. "According to the introduction of the eternal great master, only the universe that has cast the" perfect cosmic foundation "can have the potential to become a holy emperor universe!"


    In the boundless cosmic sea, why is there only one emperor universe? One big reason is that most of the nascent universes, even almost all of them, are not "perfect cosmic foundations".


    If the foundation is not laid, how to build high-rise buildings?


    "The newborn universe is big and small! However, regardless of size, as long as it is a perfect cosmic foundation, it has the potential to grow into a holy emperor universe!" Xu Ming said secretly, "if... I will cast all the particle universe on my body into a perfect cosmic foundation?"


    What a bold idea?


    However, Xu Ming is ready to do so!


    "Although my particle universe has its own space-time, it''s not even the prototype of the universe! It''s urgent to build a perfect cosmic foundation now!"


    Among those who break the boundary of the cosmic sea, there are naturally those who practice skills like "Divine Body universe". However, in the early stage of their cultivation, they did not cast the perfect cosmic foundation, and naturally they could not practice again later.


    As for inheriting the "perfect cosmic foundation"? That''s even harder¡ª¡ª Unless you are like the eternal great master, you are ready to reincarnate, so you do everything to inherit; Otherwise, under the surveillance of the supreme rules, it is almost impossible to spread the perfect cosmic foundation.


    Because of this, few people in the cosmic sea know the "perfect cosmic foundation", and even the great masters of the cosmic sea do not know it. There are fewer people who get the picture of "perfect cosmic foundation" and practice it! There seems to be none of them!


    yes!


    None!


    At least, in the cosmic sea, I have never heard of anyone who has made achievements.


    Perfect cosmic Foundation... Should be a supreme cultivation path in the cosmic sea; Now, Xu Ming is walking at the starting point of this cultivation road.


    "To create the perfect foundation of the universe, we need a lot of ''ultimate pure energy''!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    What is "ultimate pure energy"?


    For example, the energy left by the eternal great master on the ninth floor of the inheritance tower, such as the energy in the "heart of the universe"... These are the ultimate pure energy! In addition, even the energy in the "best power source stone" can not be called the ultimate pure energy!


    The ultimate pure energy is extremely precious in the cosmic sea. It is a treasure that boundary breakers compete for at all costs. Now, Xu Ming just has a lot of extreme pure energy; This provides a material basis for Xu Ming''s practice of "perfect cosmic foundation".


    "Let''s go!"


    With the extreme pure energy pouring into Xu Ming''s divine body and into every particle universe... The particle universe that was originally in the state of "energy saturation" quickly replaced the internal energy by the "extreme pure energy"!


    The energy of each particle universe becomes more pure!


    This is a "qualitative" transformation!


    With this "qualitative" transformation, although Xu Ming''s cultivation has not improved at all, he is still at the level of "first entering the upper heaven"; However, the strength of Xu Ming has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Rapidly from the "Eleventh order of the cosmic sea" level to the "Twelfth order of the cosmic sea" level!


    You know


    Even the great masters in the holy emperor level universe, many are just the strength of the "Twelfth order" level! Xu Ming is now the Supreme Master of heaven, and his strength is no weaker than many great masters of the holy emperor universe!


    Such strength is actually enough to walk the cosmic sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The "ultimate pure energy" stored by Yongheng Da Zun on the ninth floor of the inheritance tower is very sufficient. It seems that Xu Ming has long foreseen that he will use it. Until every particle on Xu Ming''s body, the energy in the universe has been replaced by the ultimate pure energy; The energy reserve on the ninth floor is still left.


    "Then take this opportunity to work hard and forge the ''perfect foundation of the universe''!"


    Boom!!!


    According to the picture of "perfect cosmic foundation", Xu Ming began to practice... Because of the guidance left by the eternal great master, Xu Ming''s practice was very smooth! His infinite billions of particles, that is, the infinite billions of particle universe, are transforming again!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments have finally improved and moved towards "the supreme peak of heaven". Xu Ming''s strength jumped again, directly from "cosmic sea 12th order" to "cosmic sea 13th order"!


    After entering the inheritance tower for such a short time, Xu Ming''s strength jumped "two steps"!


    What''s more frightening is that the so-called "13th order of the cosmic sea" is determined according to the "strongest explosive force"! Although Xu Ming''s strongest explosive power is only at the "13th level", due to the cultivation of martial arts and the fact that each particle universe of Xu Ming has cast a "perfect cosmic foundation"; Therefore, Xu Ming''s defensive power and sustained combat ability can not be inferred by common sense!


    Even the "14th order of cosmic sea" strong ones can hardly cause much substantive damage to Xu Ming!


    Even the "cosmic sea level 15" strong will be dragged to death by Xu Ming''s terrible "sustained combat ability"!


    I''m afraid... Only the "16th level of the cosmic sea", that is, the ultimate peak of the great respect level, can crush Xu Ming! Xu Ming can almost run across the cosmic sea!


    Strong!!


    Xu Ming''s current strength can only be described as "strong"!


    Xu Ming also sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect that in my hometown universe, I could get a bigger chance than in the holy emperor universe!"


    Before entering the inheritance tower, Xu Ming''s strength was placed in the holy emperor universe or the cosmic sea, which was only "genius" at best; Now, no matter where Xu Ming is, he can be called a "strong man"!


    Xu Ming has no doubt that when he enters the holy emperor universe again, he can easily crush other geniuses.


    WOW!


    With the last drop of "ultra pure energy" on the ninth floor of the inheritance tower absorbed by Xu Ming, Xu Ming has collected all the opportunities of the whole inheritance Tower!


    "It''s time to go out!"

 Chapter 2232

    Outside the temple of eternity.


    Just as the great master of the long night and the Holy Lord of the devil pondered whether to attack the eternal hall in another way, they saw a figure coming in the direction of the eternal hall. And this figure is... Gu Hanmo!


    "Gu Hanmo!" Da Zun''s eyes lit up at once.


    In the whole universe, who doesn''t know the relationship between Gu Hanmo and Xu Ming¡ª¡ª For Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming fought against the great masters of the real universe when his strength was still weak!


    Changye Da Zun, but he came for Xu Ming! I didn''t know how to break through the eternal hall. At this time, I just saw Gu Hanmo appear. How can Changye Da Zun be unhappy?


    "God helps me... Hahaha!!" big Zun couldn''t help laughing and killed him in the direction of Gu Hanmo.


    "No!!" seeing this, the eternal hall leader suddenly changed his face - originally, in the face of the threat of the great master of the long night and the cosmic sea power, the eternal hall leader didn''t intend to ignore it at all. Instead, he was going to wait for Xu Ming to come out of the inheritance tower and let Xu Ming deal with it by himself; Now seeing Gu Hanmo suddenly appear, the eternal hall Lord naturally knows that things are bad!


    And it''s bad!


    Gu Hanmo''s face changed suddenly at this time. Although she was not very clear about the contradiction between Xu Ming and Changye Da Zun, she also heard a little about it. What''s more, seeing that Changye Da Zun was unkindly killing her, Gu Hanmo naturally knew that he was in danger!


    Gu Hanmo is not afraid of his own danger; What she was more worried about was that Changye Dazun took himself as a hostage to deal with Xu Ming.


    "Run!!!" without hesitation, Gu Hanmo turned and ran.


    Just


    After all, the great lord of the long night was once the strongest in the real universe! Even in his heyday, Gu Hanmo''s strength is far less powerful than Chang Youda Zun, not to mention that Gu Hanmo is in a weak state at this time.


    Moreover, in order to prevent accidents, Changye Da Zun even directly used a inferior power source stone to make the strength soar to another level!


    At this time of the long night, Da Zun personally dealt with Gu Hanmo, which can be said to be "killing chickens with an ox knife"!


    Not only "kill chickens with ox knives", but also "lions fight rabbits with all their strength"! Changye Da Zun didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that his purpose was not to kill Gu Hanmo, but to capture Gu Hanmo alive!


    "I......" Gu Hanmo naturally guessed Changye Da Zun''s intention. When she saw that Changye Da Zun''s momentum suddenly soared, she planned to directly detonate her divine body - this is direct suicide, and there will be no chance of reincarnation!


    "Xu Ming..." in Gu Hanmo''s eyes, there is endless attachment and determination - she only hopes that Xu Ming will be safe after her death.


    However


    Boom! Boom!!


    As irresistible as heaven and earth, he rolled towards Gu Hanmo from all directions. The arrogance and dignity, even the oppressive Gu Hanmo couldn''t move, let alone commit suicide!


    "Do you want to die in front of me?" Changye said proudly, as if he had found his momentum and feeling as the first strong man in the real universe.


    In the next moment, Gu Hanmo was already imprisoned by Changye Da Zun.


    "I''m worried about how to break into the eternal hall and deal with Xu Ming! Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door yourself! Ha ha......" Changye Da Zun laughed, "now, I''ll see if Xu Ming wants your life or his own life!"


    Gu Hanmo''s face was deathly gray.


    She was too careless!


    She thought Xu Ming was invincible to the real universe, so without much thought, she came to the eternal hall to find Xu Ming. Moreover, Xu Ming also made it clear when projecting the real universe that Gu Hanmo should not worry, just come directly to the eternal hall!


    "I knew... I should have inquired first and come again!" Gu Hanmo regretted.


    Gu Hanmo naturally still has the means to contact the eternal palace.


    The "Jasmine Reverend" in the eternal hall has a good relationship with Gu Hanmo; At the beginning, Gu Hanmo entrusted Molly Da Zun with taking Xu Yin to the eternal hall. Later, when Xu Ming was chased by all the great masters, the voice that reminded Xu Ming of the mysterious female great master was also the "Jasmine great master".


    If Gu Hanmo had been more careful and contacted Molly Da Zun first, he would not have had the current experience. But now Gu Hanmo has been imprisoned by Changye Da Zun. It''s too late to say anything.


    Long night Da Zun''s ferocious smile still echoed in Gu Hanmo''s ear: "now, I want to see whether Xu Ming wants your life or his own life..."


    Although he has not seen each other for hundreds of millions of years, Gu Hanmo has no doubt that in order to save her, Xu Ming can still not hesitate to die!


    "I hurt Xu Ming..." Gu Hanmo was in pain.


    As for Xu Ming''s death, Gu Hanmo must be doomed; Gu Hanmo doesn''t care about this at all¡ª¡ª If Xu Ming dies, it''s meaningless for Gu Hanmo to continue to live! At that time, death was a relief.


    "Where''s Xu Ming? He''s going to be a shrinking turtle. Won''t he come out!?" the big voice in the long night sounded like angry thunder from the sky.


    "Long night great master!" the voice of the eternal hall Lord sounded, "Xu Ming has entered the inheritance tower and hasn''t come out yet! No matter what you do, he doesn''t know!"


    "Entering the inheritance tower?" the great master of the long night couldn''t help getting more angry when he heard the speech. "Eternal hall Lord, why didn''t you give me a place in the inheritance tower when I asked you! Now, Xu Ming just came to your eternal hall, you let him enter the inheritance tower? -- oh! Unexpectedly, your eternal hall Lord is such a dog leg!"


    "You..." the Lord of the eternal hall was very angry, but there was no excuse - Xu Ming''s entry into the inheritance tower was not the quota given by the Lord of the eternal hall, but the inheritance tower took the initiative to "hook up" with Xu Ming.


    "Well!" the great master of the long night said again, "I won''t waste too much time with your dog leg! I''ll lay down an array here and wait for Xu Ming to come out of the inheritance Tower!"


    Changye Da Zun''s attitude towards Xu Ming is not careless! Now, although Gu Hanmo has been caught, Changye Da Zun has to arrange several more arrays to be safe.


    "Oh!" seeing this, the Lord of the heavenly devil couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really timid! Aren''t you a genius in your little universe? Even if there are some fortunes, how powerful can it be? You need to be careful if we are here?"


    Although the heavenly Demon Lord was laughing at Changye Da Zun, he was also relieved. He thought to himself, "I''m afraid he didn''t dare to deceive me with the courage of Changye Da Zun! It seems that Xu Ming really has hundreds of best power source stones!"


    Thinking of this, the Lord of the devil couldn''t help looking forward to Xu Ming''s emergence.


    And just then... The gate of the inheritance tower of the eternal hall opened!


    Xu Ming, out of the tower!

 Chapter 2233

    Xu Ming, out of the tower!


    Before entering the tower, Xu Ming was only the "Eleventh order of the cosmic sea" strength; After coming out of the tower, he was already a "13th order" strong man, and also got many cards such as the eternal world. His strength has undergone earth shaking changes, enough to walk the cosmic sea.


    Feeling the transformation of his own strength, Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling a surge of pride in his chest.


    However, somehow, Xu Ming always felt a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming frowned slightly. "My strength has soared. It''s almost impossible for the universe in my hometown to threaten me. Why do I suddenly feel so uneasy?"


    Xu Ming didn''t understand, but subconsciously, he made a quick move out of the tower: "what happened outside?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming burst out of the tower.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ha ha... Xu Ming, you are finally willing to appear!!" the elder master looked up and laughed, "it''s a pity that you appear a little late!"


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming could not help frowning - he felt a kind and familiar atmosphere.


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord of the eternal hall preached, "Gu Hanmo, was caught by the great master of the long night!"


    The Lord of the eternal Temple simply said what had just happened quickly.


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, has already seen the situation outside the eternal Hall - the great master of the long night, bringing the strong of the cosmic sea to seek revenge; Gu Hanmo is now in the hands of Changye Da Zun.


    "Cold silence..." Xu Ming gnashed his teeth.


    "Xu Ming!" Gu Hanmo''s eyes also penetrated time and space and looked at Xu Ming from a distance - they didn''t expect that it would be such a scene to meet again.


    "I hurt Han Mo!" Xu Ming, who already knew what had happened, couldn''t help but regret and worry.


    If Xu Ming is himself, he is naturally not afraid of the great respect of the long night, nor of the powerful cosmic sea masters such as the Lord of demons. But now, Gu Hanmo is in each other''s hands. These are two completely different situations!


    If Xu Ming makes a move easily, Gu Hanmo will definitely fall into an irreparable situation¡ª¡ª If you are killed by Changye Da Zun, it will be a real death. You won''t even have the opportunity of reincarnation!


    Does Xu Ming dare to do it?


    "If I use the best power source stone, I can burst out the combat power of ''Cosmic sea level 17''! Maybe I can kill Changye Da Zun by surprise!" Xu Ming said secretly, "it''s just... Changye Da Zun is obviously prepared, and the cosmic sea power he brings is obviously not weak! These cosmic sea power people will not have the best power source stone?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t think so!


    Although the best power source stone is precious, there must be several pieces on the body of a cosmic sea power like the Lord of the devil!


    If Xu Ming uses the best power source stone, then the heavenly Demon Lord should also use it; At that time, it will only make Gu Hanmo''s situation more dangerous.


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming was very anxious, but he didn''t know what to do!


    If Gu Hanmo had an accident, Xu Ming would even rather not have entered the inheritance tower of the eternal hall and didn''t get so many treasures and opportunities left to him in his previous life!


    But now, there is no hypothesis!


    Xu Ming must face the danger in front of him!


    "Father..." Xu Yin looked at Xu Ming anxiously.


    Xu Ming waved his hand and looked at Da Zun in the distance.


    The great master of the long night also looked at Xu Ming and said with a grim smile, "unexpectedly, Xu Ming, we met again so soon! Who didn''t let you go to the cosmic sea to chase me?"


    At the beginning, when Changye Da Zun just escaped into the cosmic sea, Xu Ming really had a chance to pursue and kill Changye Da Zun.


    Xu Ming clenched his teeth - he underestimated the great respect of the long night!


    "Come out and talk!" Chang Yeda Zun meant to let Xu Ming come out of the eternal hall.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Ming went out directly from the eternal hall.


    "Ha ha! It''s really infatuated!" Changye Da Zun sneered, "since you are so infatuated... It''s no problem to exchange your treasure for Gu Hanmo''s life?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming said directly.


    The heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmic sea strongmen watched and didn''t speak.


    In fact, in the view of the God devil, with his strength, he can directly kill Xu Ming; However, he was afraid that Xu Ming would hide the treasure elsewhere, so he kept quiet and planned to wait until Xu Ming handed over the treasure.


    As for Xu Ming, after handing over the treasure, will the heavenly Demon Lord let Xu Ming go or Gu Hanmo go¡ª¡ª How is that possible? The Demon Lord is not going to let go! Now that we have a feud, we must cut the grass and get rid of the roots.


    "Ha ha! Cheerfulness!" the great master of the long night smiled grimly again, "then take out the treasure first! At that time, how about we hand it over to people and treasure in one hand?"


    "Good!" Xu Ming simply said a word, then took out hundreds of top-quality power source stones and suspended them around him - before, Xu Ming had taken out so many top-quality power source stones when he deterred the great master of the long night; Therefore, Xu Ming didn''t take out more!


    If this can change Hanmo smoothly, Xu Ming doesn''t want to create complications.


    "Oh?" the heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmic sea strongmen have bright eyes, "there are so many best power source stones!"


    Earlier, the great master of Changye told him that when Xu Ming had hundreds of top-grade power source stones, the Lord of the heavenly demons actually didn''t believe it - how could there be so many top-grade power source stones in a weak small wheel back to the fifth universe?


    And now, the demon lord believes!


    Looking at the hundreds of top-notch power source stones around Xu Ming, the eyes of cosmic sea strongmen such as the Lord of demons are full of greed - with these top-notch power source stones, their future days in the cosmic sea will be much better!


    However, although greed flickered in the eyes of the heavenly Demon Lord and others, they were not worried - Xu Ming had so many top-grade power source stones, and there were no other treasures? impossible! There must be the power source stone of top grade, middle grade and bottom grade; Those are not as precious as the best power source stone, but they are also precious.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is sure that there are no more best power source stones?


    The great master of the long night naturally understood the meaning of the heavenly devil and the Holy Lord, and said with a grim smile, "that''s all? You should have more on you? Take it out!"


    Xu Ming also knows that such a top-grade power source stone must not deceive Changye Dazun and others. After thinking about it, Xu Ming took out another 10000 pieces of the best power source stone - this is already a huge number! God devil, the Lord and others can''t have so many best power source stones.


    "So much, should be enough to impress the Lord of demons!" Xu Ming said secretly. At the same time, he secretly observed the reactions of the heavenly Demon Lord and the great master of the long night, and wanted to find opportunities to save people.


    "So many!?" when Xu Ming took out another 10000 pieces of the best power source stones, the heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmic sea powers were shocked.

 Chapter 2234

    "Ten thousand best power source stones!!"


    The Lord of the devil looked at this "huge sum of money" and couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    You know... Even if you are a better "14th order" strong person in the cosmic sea, the value of all the treasures in your body may not be as much as 10000 best power source stones! As for the "13th order" strong people like the Lord of the devil, let alone ten thousand top power source stones, he can''t take out a thousand top power source stones!


    Now suddenly see such a huge sum of money, how can the Lord of the devil not be shocked?


    As for Changye Da Zun, he was even more shocked - he was weak, and he had not entered the cosmic sea for a long time; Although there were some adventures, how could he have seen ten thousand best power source stones placed in front of him!


    After a brief flash in his eyes, Changye Da Zun knew that Xu Ming was dead!


    "Every man is innocent, but he deserves his sin!" Changye Da Zun sneered. "If Xu Ming has only a few hundred top-notch power source stones, then after they get the treasure, they may not be able to fight with Xu Ming to the extent of immortality! But now... Xu Ming is dead!"


    Xu Ming is dead! This is what Changye Da Zun likes to see!


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief shock, the God of the devil also came back to God. He took a deep breath and looked at the 10000 best power source stones around Xu Ming, with a momentum of ambition in his eyes.


    However, the heavenly Demon Lord did not show his eagerness, but pretended to be calm and asked, "that''s it? There are no more treasures?"


    Treasure, of course, the more the better!


    Ten thousand best power source stones, although they have been very unexpected to the God of demons; But if there were more, of course it would be better!


    Xu Ming looked at the heavenly devil and was silent for a moment - of course, he also knew how precious the best power source stone was in the cosmic sea! However, Xu Ming also has his own plans.


    "If you want to rescue Gu Hanmo, you must be surprised!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    How to be unprepared?


    Xu Ming plans to smash it with "money"!


    First, use a large enough number of the best power source stones to frighten the cosmic sea powers such as the God of demons! Then, throw these best power source stones in all directions of the real universe - in that case, the first reaction of the Lord of the devil and others must be to grab the best power source stone; At that time, Xu Ming will be able to catch the unexpected and rescue Gu Hanmo!


    Of course, this is not a panacea; But the incident happened suddenly, and Xu Ming had no better way in a short time.


    "The best power source stone, I have more!" on the seventh floor of the inheritance tower, Xu Ming got tens of billions of best power source stones! I''m afraid this wealth will move the boundary breakers!


    Of course, there is no need to take out 10 billion of the best power source stones to frighten the Lord of heaven demons and others. Xu Ming estimated that as long as he took out hundreds of thousands or millions, it would be enough to frighten him out of control!


    Now, Xu Ming is waiting for the moment of "six gods without masters" such as the Lord of demons!


    "Ten thousand top-grade power source stones are not enough to completely frighten the Lord of heaven demons. What about... One hundred thousand?" Xu Ming thought and waved his hand, and there were one hundred thousand top-grade power source stones around him.


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    "Hiss -"


    The heavenly devil, the Holy Lord and other cosmic sea powers can''t stop sucking cold breath.


    To tell you the truth, they have been shocked by the 10000 best power source stones!


    100000 best power source stones... Even the poor "16th level" strong ones may not be able to take them out! You should know that the "16th order" strong ones definitely exist horizontally in the cosmic sea; Even the "16th level" strong people may not be able to take out 100000 top-grade power source stones. It can be seen what a "huge sum of money" this is. It is no wonder why the cosmic sea strong people such as the Lord of demons can''t stop taking a breath!


    However, the heavenly devil and the Holy Lord are just taking a breath, and they have not reached the "six gods without masters" expected by Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s best power source stone is not enough!


    "You..." the heavenly Demon Lord looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. "Where on earth did you get so many best power source stones?"


    Xu Ming said faintly, "I''ve been to the emperor level universe!"


    Emperor universe?


    After wandering in the cosmic sea for a long time, the heavenly demon lord naturally knows what the "holy emperor level universe" means - this is the ruling force of the cosmic sea!


    "But even if you''ve been to the holy emperor level universe, there can''t be so many top-grade power source stones!" the heavenly demon lord immediately responded; Even in the holy emperor level universe, the best power source stone is not a cabbage, "unless you are... A disciple of the temple of disorder? And still..."


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming didn''t deny it. "I''m the core disciple of the temple of disorder, and I''m also the strongest in this cosmic era. There''s no one!"


    The reason why Xu Ming reported this identity is to see whether the identity of the core disciple of the disorderly temple is easy to use in the cosmic sea!


    "The strongest core disciple of the disordered temple?" the heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmic sea strongmen heard the speech, and sure enough, they were shocked again. However, seeing the 100000 best power source stones around Xu Ming, they felt that Xu Ming was the core disciple of the temple of disorder and deserved it; If not, why are there so many best power source stones in the hands of a weak small wheel back to the genius of the universe?


    At this time, the heavenly devil, the Holy Lord and other cosmic sea powers couldn''t help looking at each other one after another. Then... They saw a tacit understanding in each other''s eyes.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    Without warning, the momentum of more than a dozen cosmic sea powers such as the heavenly demon lord broke out together! Moreover, more than a dozen strong people used the best power source stone together!


    In an instant, there were more than ten momentum reaching the 16th and 17th levels of the cosmic sea, and they all rushed at Gu Hanmo.


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked -- he didn''t expect this scene anyway.


    Xu Ming thought that if he reported his identity as a "core disciple of the disorderly Temple", even if he could not deter the Lord of demons and others, he could not make the situation worse, could he? But what he didn''t expect was that after hearing their identity, the heavenly Demon Lord and others killed Gu Hanmo together, and even directly used the best power source stone!


    What a feud is this?


    "Does... The disordered Temple make many enemies in the cosmic sea? Or does the Lord of the devil and others happen to have a dead enemy with the disordered temple?" many ideas flashed through Xu Ming''s heart. At the same time, he had not hesitated to use the best power source stone to bring his strength to the extreme and rushed in the direction of Gu Hanmo regardless of everything.


    However, Xu Ming''s strongest explosive power after using the best power source stone is only at the "Seventeen level"; Moreover, he was far away from Gu Hanmo and started late. It was obvious that he could not rush to Gu Hanmo before the Lord of the devil and others.


    "Han mo..." Xu Ming was very anxious, but he couldn''t help it at all.

 Chapter 2235

    "Ah ah!!"


    Xu Ming is completely crazy!


    He frantically urged the best power source stone and consumed dozens of best power source stones in an instant. But... The power given by the power source stone cannot be superimposed; At the same time, urging dozens of best power source stones only increases the duration and cannot increase the instantaneous explosive power.


    "Han Mo!!" Xu Ming can only watch helplessly. The Lord of the devil and others kill Gu Han mo.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Xu Ming''s ignorance, even Changye Da Zun looks ignorant at this time.


    "What''s the situation?" the great master of the night looked at the powerful cosmic sea such as the God of demons rushing in. He didn''t know what the Lord of heaven demon and others rushed to do - kill Gu Hanmo?


    "Is there any deep hatred between the Lord of demons and the disordered temple?" the great master of the night couldn''t help thinking, "but it doesn''t make sense! Even if they really have a deep hatred with the disordered temple, there''s no need to kill Gu Hanmo in a hurry!"


    Long night Da Zun didn''t understand for a moment.


    And just when he didn''t understand, the body shape of the Demon Lord had rushed to the great lord of the long night.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Without saying a word, the heavenly Demon Lord raised his foot as a flying kick - and this foot went towards the great honor of the long night!


    Looking at this sudden kick, Changye Da Zun was even more confused - he didn''t expect that as an "ally", the heavenly Demon Lord would kick him without warning.


    What is the power of the demon lord? This is the "13th order" strongman of the cosmic sea, and now the best power source stone is used, and the strength has reached the "17th order" level!


    What strength is Changye Da Zun? It''s just the "Eleventh order" level of the cosmic sea.


    It''s easier than "father beat son", and it''s not even difficult to kill every second. Although the Holy Lord of the devil didn''t kill, he easily kicked the great master of the long night.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The great master of the long night flew away without resistance. Immediately, he was suppressed and captured by other cosmic sea powers who followed him.


    The Holy Lord of the devil quickly helped Gu Hanmo remove the prohibition seal and let Gu Hanmo restore his freedom.


    "This..." Xu Ming, who was already in despair, was stunned at this time. He couldn''t believe the surprise picture he saw - the Lord of demons and other cosmic sea powers didn''t kill Gu Hanmo, but saved Gu Hanmo?


    As for why the heavenly Demon Lord saved Gu Hanmo... In Xu Ming''s opinion, I''m afraid that the identity of "core disciple of disorder Temple" played a role.


    "Hoo -" Xu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief. At that moment, he was almost desperate.


    It was not until Gu Hanmo ran back to him that Xu Ming was really relieved - a false alarm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Lord of demons, what are you doing!?" after Changye was suppressed and captured, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xu Ming also looked at the heavenly Demon Lord and wanted to see what he said.


    "Oh!" the heavenly demon lord glanced at the great master of the long night and disdained to smile, "do you know why we can live in the cosmic sea for so long?"


    "Why?" asked the great master of the long night.


    "Because... We are not greedy!" the demon lord smiled.


    "You are not greedy!?" the great master of the long night turned his eyes -- you are not greedy, will you follow me to my hometown universe?


    The Lord of the devil of heaven naturally knew what the great master of the long night was thinking. He continued with a smile: "what I said is that we are not greedy, but we are not greedy for big bargains! - every man is innocent and bears his sin! I dare not ask for treasures that exceed my bearing range, and I want to live more cosmic times!"


    If it''s only a few hundred or thousands of best power source stones, the Demon Lord will definitely eat them impolitely that day, or even break his hand. However, one hundred thousand of the best power source stones, the Lord of the devil dare not take them!


    yes!


    He dare not take it!


    Hundreds of thousands of top-notch power source stones are not the wealth he can have! As long as the news of this huge wealth is leaked a little, it will be a disaster for the Lord of the devil!


    Therefore, even if 100000 pieces of the best power source stone are placed in front of him, even if he has a chance to get it; However, the Lord of the devil resolutely chose to give up¡ª¡ª The reason why these people, the Lord of demons, are still living in the universe after the collapse of their hometown universe, is inseparable from their caution.


    Of course... The choice of the Lord of the devil and others is also related to Xu Ming''s identity!


    The core disciple of the disorderly temple, the God of demons, dare to provoke?


    afraid to!


    The Lord of the devil knows how overbearing the temple of disorder is! If something happens to the core disciple, it must be found out - it''s too easy to find and kill the God of demons by means of disorderly temple!


    Therefore, even if the heavenly demon Holy Lord is jealous of the 100000 best power source stones, he can''t take them - as long as his brain is not bad, he can''t take them!


    And


    In fact, the Lord of demons suddenly took the opportunity to make friends with Xu Ming, the core disciple of the disorderly temple, to suppress and capture Changye Da Zun and rescue Gu Hanmo.


    "Xu Ming and I have no grievances and no enmity. Now we have turned against him. Even if we can''t be friends, at least we won''t be enemies! We can even say... Xu Ming still owes me a little favor!" the demon lord thought in his heart, "Xu Ming is the core disciple of the disorderly temple. In his capacity, it''s not difficult to bring us into the holy emperor level universe!"


    Like the Lord of the devil, what is the most desired of the strong people whose home universe has been broken and exiled in the cosmic sea¡ª¡ª It''s not how many best power source stones you get, but you can enter the emperor level cosmic life!


    The holy emperor universe will not call them "pay rent" in a small way. As long as you enter the holy emperor universe, you will have your home universe again, and you will no longer have to be afraid in the cosmic sea.


    If they choose the 100000 best power source stones and the opportunity to enter the emperor''s universe... They will definitely choose to enter the emperor''s universe!


    Now, the demon lord knows that Xu Ming is the core disciple of the disordered temple - the opportunity to enter the holy emperor level universe is in front of them. Don''t they know how to choose?


    Therefore, there was a sudden defection in this scene just now.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming calmed down, he looked at the heavenly demon holy master with a complicated look and said, "thank you, heavenly demon holy master! No matter whether we have gratitude and resentment before, we''ll write it off! Moreover, I, Xu Ming, owe you a favor!"


    Gu Hanmo is one of Xu Ming''s most important relatives. For Gu Hanmo, Xu Ming is willing to give up all accomplishments and treasures.


    Now, the God of demons and others have saved Gu Hanmo, and Xu Ming is naturally grateful to them.


    The heavenly Demon Lord and other cosmic sea strongmen immediately smiled - isn''t Xu Ming the reason why they saved Gu Hanmo?


    Now hearing Xu Ming''s words, the heavenly Demon Lord was relieved and said with a smile: "brother Xu Ming, look, what should we do with the great master of the long night?"

 Chapter 2236

    "Brother Xu Ming, you see, what should we do with this long night great master?"


    Long night master


    Xu Ming looks at each other with some complexity.


    In Xu Ming''s eyes, Chang Yeda Zun is just a curfew who can''t become a climate; Therefore, after Changye Da Zun fled to the cosmic sea, Xu Ming didn''t rush to hunt him down - because Xu Ming didn''t expect that he could be as weak as Changye Da Zun and pose a threat to him!


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately, there was no danger!


    "Kill it!" Xu Ming waved faintly. It''s just a long night. He doesn''t even have the qualification to do it himself. He''s really just a mole ant!


    "Yes!" without saying a word, the God of demons and other cosmic sea powers directly killed the great master of the long night, and there was not even the smallest particle left.


    Xu Ming also felt that the cause and effect line of Changye Da Zun had completely disappeared, indicating that there could be no separation of Changye Da Zun in his hometown universe; As for the cosmic sea... Under the limitation of the supreme rule, separation is not allowed to appear in the cosmic sea or in two different universes; Therefore, outside the home universe, there can be no separation of Changye Da Zun!


    Long night Da Zun, he has died very thoroughly!


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming is not polite to the Lord of the devil - whether it''s for Xu Ming or the Lord of the devil, it''s just a small gesture to kill the great master of the long night, and there''s nothing polite.


    "Brother Xu Ming!" the Lord of the heavenly devil didn''t say much about the topic of the great reverence of the long night, but said, "you said before that you owed us a favor, but really?"


    "Nature is serious!" said Xu Ming without hesitation. He was even ready for the lion''s big mouth of the Lord of heaven''s demons - but even if the Lord of heaven''s demons really opened his mouth, Xu Ming would try his best to be satisfied; After all, the Lord of the devil turned against him and saved Gu Hanmo. This kindness is too great for Xu Ming. Moreover, Xu Ming is really rich now. He is really not afraid of the big mouth of the heavenly demon lord lion!


    Even if the Lord of the devil opened his mouth, it is estimated that he can''t eat one tenth of Xu Ming''s wealth!


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth!" the Lord of the heavenly devil said solemnly, "we hope... To become a follower of brother Xu Ming!"


    "What!?" Xu Ming was stunned -- didn''t he want me to pay him back? What''s human to be my follower?


    "Brother Xu Ming, don''t worry. Listen to me first!" the heavenly Demon Lord said again. "You are the core disciple of the disordered temple. As long as we become your followers, it''s not difficult to join the holy emperor level universe!"


    "Do you want to enter the emperor''s cosmic life?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" the Lord of the devil sighed, "we''ve really had enough of this kind of life. Our greatest wish is to enter the holy emperor universe and live a peaceful life!"


    Xu Ming thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know how to get you into the holy emperor universe. However, I can promise you that I will do my best to help you into the holy emperor universe!"


    "Then we''ll thank you here first!" the Lord of the devil said, "as the core disciple of your disordered temple, plus we are your followers, it shouldn''t be a big problem to enter the holy emperor level universe!"


    Xu Ming nodded, "I think so!"


    If Xu Ming had just returned from the holy emperor universe, he might not dare to say this. But now, Xu Ming''s strength has soared, and his background has soared. I really don''t think how difficult it is to let several people join the holy emperor universe.


    "Please settle down in my hometown universe first!" Xu Ming said. "When I finish handling the affairs of my hometown universe, I will go to the holy emperor universe with you!"


    "OK!" the heavenly demon lord smiled, "we''ll wait for you at the exit of the universe!"


    The exit of the universe, that is, the weakest position of the cosmic membrane wall, is also the position when powerful people such as the Lord of demons and Demons first entered this universe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of eternity.


    "Xu Ming, I really don''t have time to do it!" the eternal hall Lord explained.


    "I understand!" Xu Ming didn''t care.


    In fact, if the Lord of the eternal hall knows that Xu Ming is actually the reincarnation of the eternal great master; Then, even if he pays for the whole eternal hall, he will keep Gu Hanmo at all costs. However, the Lord of the eternal hall did not know Xu Ming''s identity; Xu Ming, for the time being, doesn''t want to be too deeply involved in the eternal hall, so he hasn''t exposed his identity so far.


    "Han Mo!" Xu Ming looked at Gu Han Mo and said with a smile, "in the future, you don''t have to hide!"


    In the divine realm


    In order to protect Xu Ming, Gu Hanmo used the power of his previous life, which was discovered by his enemies; Since then, he has been living in hiding. Until now, until Xu Ming stands proudly in his hometown universe with absolute strength, Gu Hanmo is really safe.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said again. "Now it''s time to settle your grievances in your previous life!"


    With that, Xu Ming waved his hand, and his great slaves escorted out a dozen great masters, who were the enemies of Gu Hanmo''s previous life. Except for those who have been killed by Xu Ming, many others are here.


    "It''s really time to end this grudge!" Gu Hanmo nodded - as a great and powerful man, Gu Hanmo naturally won''t have the slightest mercy on the enemy.


    "Do it!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    Xu Ming''s great slaves immediately killed all of them. When these enemies were killed, their faces were full of relief - after they were captured, they were worried that they would suffer all kinds of torture and life would be better than death; It was a great surprise for them to die so peacefully now.


    And Gu Hanmo''s gratitude and resentment in his previous life and this life are completely over.


    ¡­¡­


    Virtual universe.


    The fallen devil faced the empty space-time and said something in his mouth.


    "I don''t believe the will of the universe. You''re not interested in Xu Ming!" the fallen devil''s tone was calm, but his words were full of bewitching. "You''d better carefully consider my suggestion! This is an opportunity for me, but it''s not for you?"


    With that, the fallen devil closed his mouth and said no more.


    Time and space are silent, without any echo.


    However, the fallen Demon Lord was not anxious at all - he believed that the will of the universe could not resist his bewitchment!


    absolutely!


    Sure enough... After about an hour, the time and space around the fallen Demon Lord showed a slight ripple.


    The corner of the fallen devil''s mouth immediately aroused a smile - he knew that the will of the universe had come!


    "Tell me what you think!" a ethereal voice sounded - it came from the will of the universe!

 Chapter 2237

    The fallen Lord faces the void.


    "The will of the universe!" the fallen Demon Lord said faintly, "your goal is to become a super universe; my goal is to become a boundary breaker... There is no conflict between our goals."


    The time and space around the fallen Demon Lord was calm without any ripples. Obviously, the will of the universe did not respond to his words.


    The fallen demon master was not anxious and continued: "If I become a boundary breaker, I won''t lose much to you! Moreover, I can help you become a super universe - there are at least 100000 best power source stones on Xu Ming! You can''t fight Xu Ming because of the restrictions of the supreme rules, but I can fight Xu Ming and help you grab these power source stones!"


    "The 100000 best power source stone is also of great help to you to become a super universe?" bewitched the fallen demon lord, "I don''t understand the will of the universe. What can you hesitate!"


    "Let you become a boundary breaker and help me capture the power source stone on Xu Ming?" the cosmic will finally spoke.


    The fallen devil''s eyes brightened: there''s a play!


    "I can make a contract with you under the witness of the supreme rules!" the fallen Demon Lord said.


    He is so eager to be a boundary breaker!


    Moreover, if you can become a boundary breaker, it''s nothing to do something for the will of the universe. In order to make the will of the universe believe in its sincerity, the fallen devil is even willing to make a contract under the witness of the supreme rules.


    "The skill I practice must be in the virtual universe to break through and become a boundary breaker!" Said the fallen demon master. His skill is quite special. He can''t exert much strength in the real universe. That''s why the great masters of the real universe don''t pay much attention to the fallen demon master. However, in the virtual universe, there are the suppression of the operation rules of the universe, which makes the fallen demon master very oppressed, "In my realm, in fact, as long as you let go of the suppression on me, I will soon break through and become a boundary breaker!"


    After the fallen devil came to the virtual universe, he has been waiting for an opportunity - waiting for the will of the universe to release its suppression.


    Whenever he sees the opportunity, the fallen devil will spare no effort to persuade the cosmic will to "win-win cooperation".


    Hum


    Time and space vibrated.


    The voice of the cosmic will sounded again: "in fact, I should be able to get the power source stone on Xu Ming without you!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    When the will of the universe was finished, it retreated directly and no longer gave the fallen devil a chance to speak.


    "I..." the fallen Demon Lord was depressed, but there was nothing he could do - unless he became a boundary breaker, he could not resist the cosmic will. No matter what the cosmic will''s attitude towards him, he could only endure it.


    If you can bear it, you can become a boundary breaker one day; if you can''t bear it, you may never become a boundary breaker.


    ¡­¡­


    The real universe.


    Eternal palace.


    "This is jasmine master?" Xu Ming met Jasmine master under the introduction of Gu Hanmo and thanked again and again. "At the beginning, I was chased and killed by all parties soon after I first came to the real universe; if you didn''t show me the way, I''m afraid I would have a lot of trouble!"


    Molly Da Zun was also quite moved. She didn''t expect that Xu Ming, who was quite weak in her eyes, had grown so fast that she could look up to her. If there were no accidents, it was certain that Xu Ming would become a boundary breaker.


    Gu Hanmo said, "Molly Da Zun is my good friend and the only Da Zun I can trust in the real universe! If not, I dare not entrust Xu Yin to her!"


    Xu Ming looks at Gu Hanmo and his daughter Xu Yin. His heart is full of sobs - he has too much luck along the way. Otherwise, it would be difficult to have today''s reunion.


    "Let Xu Yin project the virtual universe and meet her mother Yin ran!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Xu Yin is the supreme cultivation of heaven. Under the restrictions of the operation rules of the universe, he naturally can''t come to the virtual universe in his real body; however, he has a way to project a separate body into the virtual universe, which can be regarded as the reunion of mother and daughter.


    "Or... Let Yin ran come to the real universe directly when!" with Xu Ming''s current strength, it''s not difficult to let Yin ran go to the real universe.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a strange wave appeared in the space-time around Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming wondered slightly.


    You know, the eternal hall is guarded by layers of arrays; generally, there are few forces that can directly penetrate into the eternal hall.


    But then Xu Ming knew what the wave was: "cosmic will!"


    "Xu Ming, I have something to talk to you!" The cosmic will says that the speed of time around Xu Ming is directly and completely frozen - no matter how long the dialogue between Xu Ming and the cosmic will lasts, when they finish talking, the outside world will not pass a second; moreover, even Gu Hanmo and Mo Lida Zun around Xu Ming will not know that the cosmic will has come.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly dignified.


    After all, the "other party" is the cosmic will of the home universe, and Xu Ming has to pay more attention to it.


    "Originally I thought that the will of the universe was just a vague, empty and confused existence; now it seems that the will of the universe, like us, has ideology!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    What Xu Ming does not know is that the will of the universe generally does not reveal its ideology; For example, when the will of the universe gave an order to Zihe Da Zun, it was just a cold order, not like talking to Xu Ming now.


    Only when the will of the universe believes that it has sufficient qualifications, will the will of the universe talk with it - such as Xu Ming, such as the fallen Demon Lord.


    "Xu Ming!" the will of the universe continued, "I know that many opportunities for your achievements today come from the holy emperor universe; however, after all, it is the home universe that gave birth to you, and on your way to growth, you also obtained various opportunities in the home universe - don''t you deny this?"


    "Nature does not deny it!" said Xu Ming.


    There''s nothing to deny. If it were not for the rise of the micro universe in his hometown, Xu Ming could not get so many opportunities in the holy emperor universe.


    And


    Xu Ming also heard that the will of the universe seems to be a little to ask for benefits!


    "Is it because I''m rich and have been stared at by the will of the universe?" Xu Ming said nothing.


    Xu Ming thought that no one in his home universe could make an idea of his treasure; Unexpectedly, the will of the universe jumped out¡ª¡ª If it is said that the will of the universe is not for good, Xu Ming will not believe it.


    "But... After all, the home universe gave birth to me and made me! It seems that there is nothing unacceptable to give some benefits to the will of the universe!" Xu Ming thought again, "well, it should be regarded as supporting the construction of home!"


    Sure enough, then the will of the universe opened its mouth and went straight to the theme: "Xu Ming, you have a lot of best power source stones! With your strength, it''s not difficult to break through and become a boundary breaker; after you become a boundary breaker, the power source stones will be of no use to you! Why don''t you... Give me some of your power source stones!"

 Chapter 2238

    "Why don''t you... Give me some of your power source stone!"


    The will of the Universe says the purpose - ask for the source stone of power.


    And this is what Xu Ming expected. The only thing that surprised Xu Ming was: "unexpectedly, even the will of the universe will be interested in the power source stone! No wonder the power source stone will become the hard currency of the cosmic sea!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ming thought of another treasure on him - the heart of the universe.


    "The heart of the universe is much more precious than the best power source stone! If I take out the heart of the universe, I don''t know if the will of the universe will be interested?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking - his previous life "eternal great respect", but left him countless millions of cosmic hearts; And it is said that every cosmic heart is more precious than his hometown universe.


    However, Xu Ming dare not take out the heart of the universe.


    Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Xu Ming is not stupid!


    "How many power source stones do you want?" Xu Ming said to the void.


    "Before you took it out, there were 100000 best power source stones; I guess there must be more than this number of power source stones on you?" the cosmic will said in a deep voice, "well, you can give me 70000 best power source stones, how about it?"


    70000 best power source stones?


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    To tell the truth, there are only 70000 top-grade power source stones, which are nothing to Xu Ming, not even "a drop in the bucket"; However, Xu Ming also knows the value of 70000 best power source stones in the cosmic sea - even the "15th level" strong ones may not be able to come up with so many best power source stones!


    In this way, will 70000 pieces of the best power source stone be "donated" to the home universe?


    Xu Ming should think about whether it is necessary for him to do so.


    "Xu Ming!" the cosmic will said again, "in fact, you don''t have to hesitate so much! Do you know that you can''t use so many top-grade power source stones anyway; but it''s quite important to me - after you become a boundary breaker, you won''t go home much; however, many of your relatives and friends should live in your hometown universe?"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Xu Ming really doesn''t plan to take his relatives and friends to the cosmic sea for the time being.


    After all, Xu Ming himself has never been to the cosmic sea, and he almost knows nothing about the cosmic sea and the holy emperor universe; In this case, Xu Ming naturally dare not easily take his relatives and friends into the cosmic sea.


    "Your relatives and friends are in the home universe. Do you hope that the safer the home universe is, the better?" the will of the universe added.


    "This is nature!" said Xu Ming.


    "If you want the home universe to be safe, you must make the home universe strong!" said the cosmic will, "In the cosmic sea, there are many strong people who will enter all universes to plunder; and under the constraints of the supreme rules, I can''t fight against those outsiders who break in! The best way is to make me stronger and make my cosmic membrane wall flawless and impeccable - in this way, outsiders can''t break into this universe by force! The universe in my hometown is naturally safe It''s better! "


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was slightly stunned - he really didn''t know that.


    "And..." the cosmic will continued, "I''m just an ordinary reincarnation universe that can''t be more ordinary; if I can''t break through and become a super universe, it will be completely broken as soon as the deadline comes! And the further back, the more difficult it will be to break through and become a super universe - Xu Ming, I believe you don''t want to see the collapse of your hometown universe?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming did not deny it.


    "If I can have 70000 best power source stones, my hope of breaking through and becoming a super universe will greatly increase!" the will of the universe said, "and this is not difficult for you!"


    Xu Ming thought and said, "OK! I''m willing to take out 70000 best power source stones!"


    After Xu Ming said this, he obviously felt a kind of joy in the surrounding space and time.


    "But..." then Xu Ming said, "I hope that in my hometown universe, I can not be limited by the rules of the universe, such as being free to go back and forth between the real universe and the virtual universe!"


    "This is not a problem!" the will of the universe directly agreed without any hesitation. "You and your relatives will no longer be limited by the rules of the universe!"


    Lifting the restrictions on the operation rules of the universe... This is actually not a condition for the will of the universe. After all, there is almost no price for the will of the universe to promise this condition.


    "OK!" seeing that the will of the universe agreed readily, Xu Ming didn''t ink. He directly took out 70000 top-grade power source stones - just 70000 top-grade power source stones. Xu Ming really didn''t feel bad at all.


    "Thanks!" a strange space-time fluctuation swept the 70000 best power source stones and disappeared in an instant.


    And the will of the universe quickly retreated and dispersed after reaching its goal.


    Time and space are no longer stagnant and return to the normal time velocity.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    The night of the eternal hall is full of stars.


    Xu Ming and Gu Hanmo have been under the boundless starry sky for hundreds of millions of years.


    "As if it were yesterday!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking of the days when he was still a barbarian.


    "Yes!" Gu Hanmo also sighed, "Xu Ming, you know, I was chased and killed by many dignitaries because of a mysterious treasure!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Gu Hanmo recalled: "at the beginning, this treasure came from the cosmic sea, directly broke the cosmic membrane wall and entered the universe. After some looting, I was lucky to get this treasure; but the funny thing is, until now, I don''t know what use this treasure is!"


    Gu Hanmo is sure that this is absolutely the treasure! After all, breaking the cosmic membrane wall is not what ordinary treasures can do; Forcibly collide with the cosmic membrane wall, even if it is a boundary breaking magic soldier, I''m afraid it will smash!


    However, Gu Hanmo only knows that this is a treasure, but he doesn''t know what use it is.


    I''m afraid... Like the great lord of the long night and the Lord of the eternal temple, they didn''t rush into the competition because they couldn''t recognize what the treasure was and distinguish between blessing and disaster; Otherwise, this treasure will not fall into Gu Hanmo''s hands.


    "It''s this treasure! I don''t even know its name!" Gu Hanmo opened his hand and a nothingness ball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    With Gu Hanmo''s divine power, the interior of the virtual sphere gradually appeared dark purple, as if a thunderous ocean was churning.


    "That''s all I know! More, I don''t know at all!" Gu Hanmo laughed at himself - it''s a joke that he was forced to reincarnate and almost lost his life for such a treasure that he didn''t know anything.


    Of course, Gu Hanmo is also glad - if it weren''t for this treasure, she wouldn''t have met Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming looked at the ball in Gu Hanmo''s hand and said, "it''s called ''death and life''!"

 Chapter 2239

    "Death and life?" Gu Hanmo glanced at Xu Ming in surprise.


    Xu Ming knows the name of this treasure?


    You know... In the whole universe, only Gu Hanmo has got this treasure, and he knows nothing about it so far; Xu Ming just said, "of course! Of course!" the Lord of the eternal hall smiled - he came to see Xu Ming in order to get these treasures similar to the "chapter of nine star disorder" in Xu Ming''s hands. Moreover, for the eternal temple, the more such treasures, the better; The more, the more stable the position of the eternal hall in the real universe. Even if it goes through several or even dozens of cosmic times, it will still be the top force in the real universe.


    "Take it!" Xu Ming is not stingy.


    The nine star disordered chapter in the eyes of the Lord of the eternal hall is actually a refined power source stone fragment in Xu Ming''s view. It has little value to Xu Ming, and naturally there is nothing to be stingy.


    Moreover, since Xu Ming knew that he was the reincarnation of the eternal great master, he also had some special feelings for the eternal hall; In the case of little impact on himself, Xu Ming doesn''t mind helping Yongheng hall more.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" the eternal Temple Lord got what he wanted and thanked again and again.


    "That''s right!" Xu Ming said again. "In the next period of time, Xu Yin will go to the virtual universe with me, so he won''t be in the eternal palace!"


    "Can you take Xu Yin into the virtual universe?" the Lord of the eternal hall was slightly stunned, and then thought that it didn''t seem difficult to talk about conditions with Xu Ming''s current strength and cosmic will. "Just go! There''s nothing in the eternal hall that needs Xu Yin''s hand now!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming said hello to the eternal hall just out of politeness. Where will he take his daughter Xu yin? Can the Lord of the eternal Temple refute it?


    After awakening her memory, Xu Yin also wanted to go to the virtual universe to visit her mother "Yin ran". When Xu Ming told her that she could really go to the virtual universe, Xu Yin felt like returning home.


    It''s really like an arrow to return home - the eternal hall is not Xu Yin''s home, "divine domain" is.


    When Xu Ming arranged some things, he took Xu Yin directly to the virtual universe.


    "Xu Yin." Xu Ming asked, "it''s my request when I talk to the will of the universe to let us come to the virtual universe! However... After arriving at the virtual universe, you should try not to use the power beyond the limit of the virtual universe, so as not to be caught by the will of the universe!"


    "Well, I understand!" said Xu Yin.


    Xu Ming said with a smile: "of course, you should have no chance to use the power beyond the limit of the virtual universe!"


    The power to reach the limit of the virtual universe, the eight quadrants of the whole virtual universe, is so few! And who among those people doesn''t know Xu Ming and his horror? It is impossible to provoke Xu Ming and Xu Yin.


    Therefore, as Xu Ming said, Xu Yin had no chance to use the power beyond the limit of the virtual universe.


    Xu Ming''s remark is just a little reminder.


    "When you left the virtual universe, you were still very weak. You should not know the way home!" Xu Ming smiled. "You can remember this trip clearly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the fallen Demon Lord.


    In the eyes of the fallen demon lord, the anger has been burning and has not subsided.


    "Failed again! The will of the universe is not willing to let go of the suppression of me in the virtual universe..." the fallen Demon Lord was angry.


    In fact, the fallen demon master knows very well that it is very easy for the will of the universe to let go of the suppression of him in the virtual universe; For the will of the universe, there is almost no loss at all. However, the will of the universe is unwilling to do so.


    "To put it bluntly, the will of the universe just doesn''t want me to break through and become a boundary breaker so easily!" the sinking demon lord thought sadly, "or... When I break through and become a boundary breaker, squeeze me as much as possible!"


    Of course, the fallen devil can see the intention of the cosmic will, but he has no way but to be led by the cosmic will.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Without warning, a ripple appeared in time and space - the will of the universe came again.


    "Hmm?" the fallen demon master was slightly stunned. The will of the universe rarely comes on its own. Most of the time, the fallen Demon Lord takes the initiative to find the will of the universe.


    "Fallen demon lord!" the voice of the will of the universe was low, "your wish is coming true!"


    "My wish is coming true?" the fallen Demon Lord was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed - can he finally break through and become a boundary breaker?


    "Xu Ming refused to hand over the best power source stone?" asked the fallen demon master. He remembered that before, the will of the universe vowed that he could get the power source stone from Xu Ming without his hand; Now, the cosmic will has come to him, doesn''t it mean that the cosmic will has not got the power source stone from Xu Ming?


    "No!" the cosmic will said faintly, "if I didn''t get the best power source stone from Xu Ming, I wouldn''t come to you!"


    "Huh?" the fallen demon master didn''t understand.


    "If Xu Ming refuses to hand over the best power source stone, it means that he has an estimated 100000 best power source stones - although such a number of power source stones are not small, they are not so attractive to me!" said the cosmic will calmly.


    One hundred thousand top-notch power source stones are not a small amount for any great master of the cosmic sea; However, for any reincarnation universe, it is not a large number, but "relatively large" at most¡ª¡ª "Universe" and "Da Zun" are two completely different levels of existence! Even weaker boundary breakers are not comparable to a reincarnation universe.


    Therefore, as the will of the universe said: 100000 top power source stones are not very attractive to him.


    But... If it''s a million yuan, or even more, it''s different! Even the will of the universe will be greedy!


    "The problem is - Xu Ming not only handed over 70000 best power source stones, but also handed them in very readily without any hesitation! This shows that the best power source stones on Xu Ming are far more than 100000!" the voice of the will of the universe is still flat, but the fallen Demon Lord heard greed.

 Chapter 2240

    "Is this the virtual universe?"


    Xu Yin felt the space-time of the virtual universe and said curiously. Not long after she was born, she was taken to the real universe, so she had almost no impression of the virtual universe.


    "The space-time of the virtual universe... So virtual!" after thinking for a long time, Xu Yin said such a sentence.


    For a time, she didn''t know how to describe the space-time of the virtual universe. She could only say - how virtual!


    Yes, compared with the real universe, everything in the virtual universe seems to be illusory. Even... Even the supreme rule can''t touch the virtual universe.


    This is a space-time completely different from the real universe!


    "Ahead is the shenhuang chaotic world! Our hometown small universe!" Xu Ming took Xu Yin and easily crossed the endless space-time of the disordered frontier. "I have a special space-time, which is also near the shenhuang chaotic world!"


    Xu Ming''s "special space-time" is naturally the space-time he opened up with "independent space". Everything in the independent space is dominated by Xu Ming''s will. Even the operation rules of the universe can not affect things in the independent space.


    In the whole home universe, where can Xu Ming feel the sense of security most? It is undoubtedly an independent space!


    "Your mother already knows you''re coming back!" Xu Ming said again.


    Xu Ming''s endless incarnation can spread all over the eight quadrants of the virtual universe at any time; He naturally told Yin ran the news of Xu Yin''s return.


    "Mother..." although she hasn''t seen each other for hundreds of millions of years, Xu Yin still couldn''t help his soul throbbing when he thought of his mother Yin ran.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    With Xu Ming''s strength, it will not take much effort to shuttle through the virtual universe.


    "This is the location of the independent space!" Xu Ming said to Xu Yin standing in a void.


    "Here?" Xu Yin wondered - she couldn''t feel any special space!


    "Ha ha! Of course you can''t feel it!" Xu Ming smiled - not to mention Xu Yin. Even if the eternal hall Lord comes here, he can''t find the existence of independent space.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Xu Ming suddenly frowned, "Xu Yin, you go first! I have something to deal with!"


    As soon as Xu Ming waved his hand, the channel of independent space opened.


    Xu Yin glanced at her father with a little doubt, but she was relieved to think that in her hometown universe, even the will of the universe should have an equal dialogue with her father, and there was no power to threaten her father.


    "OK! Then I''ll go first!" said Xu Yin, directly entering the independent space; Her mother Yin ran and the incarnation of Xu Ming have been waiting for her in the independent space.


    Xu Ming''s eyes are looking into the endless depths of the void.


    "Fallen demon master?" it is the fallen demon master who is facing Xu Ming''s eyes.


    However, the momentum of the fallen Demon Lord at this time is quite different from that in the past; This is the reason why Xu Ming frowns.


    "Those who come are not good!" Xu Ming said in his heart, but he didn''t care too much. After all, in his opinion, the fallen Demon Lord is just an ordinary great master who doesn''t mix well in the real universe and only comes to the virtual universe; With Xu Ming''s current strength, he is indeed qualified not to pay much attention to the fallen Demon Lord.


    "Hmm?" however, as the fallen demon lord approached, Xu Ming gradually felt something wrong, "the momentum of the fallen demon lord..."


    Xu Ming has seen a powerful great statue. For example, the holy envoys of the holy emperor level universe are all super strong men of the "16th level peak" and also the supreme masters of the highest peak of the cosmic sea. But... Xu Ming feels that even the saint envoy of the holy emperor universe seems not as powerful as the fallen demon master at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming wondered -- he had never been in contact with the fallen Demon Lord before, but he had never found such an abnormality in the fallen Demon Lord.


    However, Xu Ming didn''t care much.


    This is Xu Ming''s confidence in his own strength and cards.


    "Let me see what the fallen devil wants to do!" Xu Ming looked into the void.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The speed of sinking the Demon Lord is very fast, much faster than Xu Ming, completely ignoring the suppression of the limit of the virtual universe. Soon after Xu Ming saw him, he appeared near the shenhuang chaotic world.


    "Xu Ming!" the fallen devil smiled, "we meet again!"


    "Fallen demon lord!" Xu Ming also looked at each other.


    "Xu Ming, I really should thank you!" the fallen devil smiled.


    "Thank me?"


    "That''s right! It''s you that made me take a dream step on the road of cultivation!" the fallen demon lord proudly said, "now... I''m not a great master!"


    "Isn''t Da Zun?" Xu Ming was stunned. "You... Boundary breaker?"


    "Ha ha! That''s right!" the fallen demon master was very proud. "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t have taken this step so soon! Do you think I should thank you? In order to thank you, I''ll let you become the first servant under my seat. What do you think?"


    Thank me? Let me be a slave¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s face has changed!


    Fallen demon lord, it''s true that those who come are not good!


    "Looking at you, it seems that you are not satisfied?" the fallen demon lord smiled again. "Well, I''ll convince you - I''ll stand here and do whatever you want! What do you think of me when all your cards are exhausted?"


    "Whatever I do?" Xu Ming also just wants to see how strong the legendary "boundary breaker" level is.


    "Just come!" the fallen demon master sneered contemptuously, "but... When you run out of cards, it''s time for me to play! With your talent, you are also qualified to be my first slave!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming also smiled, "you have to wait until you can survive!"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s momentum broke out in an instant. The momentum of the "13th order" of the cosmic sea is fully revealed¡ª¡ª At this moment, Xu Ming doesn''t care about the limit of the virtual universe! Since the will of the universe has released its suppression of him and the fallen demon lord, it shows that it is the will of the universe that controls all this behind the scenes; The will of the universe is happy to see Xu Ming fight the fallen demon lord!


    In that case, Xu Ming will let go of the main battle with the fallen devil.


    "Just... I can also see how strong the boundary breaker is!"


    Boom!!!


    The boundary breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand suddenly exploded on the fallen Demon Lord.


    However, Xu Ming''s face changed almost at the same time!


    "What!?" Xu Ming was shocked to find that he burst out the "13th order of the universe sea" and fell on the fallen demon lord, but he didn''t hurt him! Even... Even the smallest particle on the fallen Demon Lord has no damage!


    No particle can hurt!


    "Is this your strength?" the smile on the face of the fallen demon lord became more and more contemptuous. "It''s too weak!"

 Chapter 2241

    "Too weak!"


    The scornful laughter of the fallen demon lord echoed in the void.


    Xu Ming looked at the fallen devil with some dignity: "is this the power of the boundary breaker?"


    There is a big gap! Like a natural moat¡ª¡ª This is how Xu Ming feels now.


    Xu Ming''s current strength has also reached the "13th order of the cosmic sea"; Xu Ming is confident that even if he meets the most powerful person in the cosmic sea, such as the holy envoys of the holy emperor universe, although he is sure to be invincible, he can never even annihilate a particle of the other party!


    Now, Xu Ming''s attack is that he can''t even hurt a particle of the fallen demon lord!


    This is a gap that is too big to be pleasant!


    However, Xu Ming was not alarmed. After all, Xu Ming still has many cards in his hands.


    "I don''t believe this evil!" Xu Ming is going to try again.


    Boom!!


    The power of the best power source stone is directly led by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming''s strength soared by four orders in an instant, reaching the level of "cosmic sea 17 orders"!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The boundary breaker killed the fallen demon lord again.


    The fallen demon lord remained motionless and let the boundary breaking gun fall on him.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Xu Ming''s look changed again.


    The attack that attracted the best power source stone and reached the "Seventeen order" level fell on the fallen demon master, and even one particle of the fallen demon master could not be hurt.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the fallen devil couldn''t help laughing, "ignorance! Ignorance!"


    Xu Ming looked embarrassed.


    "What do you think the boundary breaker is?" the fallen demon master sneered. "Don''t say it''s just you. Even the most top giant in the cosmic sea can burst out ''level 20'' strength after using the best power source stone, you can''t hurt a particle of me!"


    "Oh!" the fallen Demon Lord was full of contempt. "Xu Ming, with all due respect, you are not even as good as one of my particles!"


    Those who break the boundary are completely different from those who break the boundary!


    In the cosmic sea, the amazing supreme God may be able to challenge the great master beyond his level; However, even the strongest and most powerful great master can never hurt the boundary breaker¡ª¡ª Don''t say leapfrog challenge, you can''t even let the boundary breaker damage a particle!


    This is an absolute gap!


    This is absolutely insurmountable!


    This is a natural moat set by the supreme rule!


    No one can cross the natural moat left by the supreme rules!


    "Despair?" the fallen devil looked at Xu Ming as if a cat were playing with a mouse, "Do you want to attack again? If you don''t want to struggle, I''m going to fight. Just be my servant! To tell the truth... How many things can you dream of being a servant of a boundary breaker in the cosmic sea! It''s definitely lucky for you to be the first servant under your seat!"


    Xu Ming didn''t speak, but looked carefully at the fallen demon master, and said in his heart: "it seems... It''s really impossible to threaten the fallen demon master with my own strength!"


    What if the strength is not enough?


    Hang up!


    If it is in the real universe, the current situation is really troublesome for Xu Ming, but... This is the virtual universe!


    Is the place that the supreme rule cannot touch!


    In the virtual universe, Xu Ming can open and hang recklessly!


    "Small hanging!" Xu Ming called in his heart, "will I be found by the supreme rule if I use the" second kill "hanging now?"


    "No!" Xiao hang said directly, "this is the virtual universe, and the supreme rules will not penetrate here! However... If you use the ''second kill'' hang, you will be discovered by the will of the universe!"


    Will be discovered by the will of the universe?


    Xu Ming smiled.


    Seriously... Cosmic will, what a fart!


    Now, the only thing that can frighten Xu Ming is the supreme rule!


    "If it will be discovered by the supreme rules, I will use the supreme treasure ''death and life''!" from the attitude of eternal greatness, we can fully feel that the supreme treasure "death and life" is more precious than countless hundreds of millions of "cosmic hearts"!


    "Death and life" is used once, less once! Such a treasure, of course, Xu Ming is not willing to use it easily! - even if he is facing a fallen demon master who has broken through the level of "boundary breaker"!


    "Since I won''t be noticed by the supreme will, I have nothing to be afraid of!" Xu Ming said: the hanging point is extremely sufficient, and the "second kill" hanging can go online wantonly!


    Of course, Xu Ming knows that he is facing a boundary breaker. Therefore, although Xu Ming is confident, he is not arrogant, and he dare not take it lightly!


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming''s mind moved, and his hundreds of millions of incarnations appeared in the void.


    These billions of incarnations all flock to the fallen devil like moths to the fire.


    "Incarnation?" the fallen demon lord smiled disdainfully, "insect carving skills!"


    With contempt, the fallen demon lord remained motionless and had no intention of making a move at all - in his opinion, even Xu Ming''s own efforts could not hurt him at all; Not to mention, it''s just the incarnation of Xu Ming!


    Therefore, seeing Xu Ming using hundreds of millions of avatars to deal with himself, the fallen demon lord just wanted to laugh.


    "Too ignorant!"


    "Ridiculous ignorance!"


    The fallen devil''s face was full of a mocking smile: "but... Xu Ming, your spirit of struggling to the end makes me very moved!"


    In the ridicule of the fallen demon lord, many incarnations have poured into the fallen Demon Lord. Moreover, these avatars have shot, and the attack has fallen on the fallen Demon Lord. And just then


    The fallen devil suddenly remembered something!


    That was billions of years ago¡ª¡ª Hundreds of millions of years, for ordinary people, even for a world, are incomparably long years; However, it is not so long for Da Zun level!


    Therefore, that matter, for the fallen demon lord, in fact, did not last long.


    That''s the death of the great master of the three worlds!


    At the beginning


    In order to deal with Xu Ming, the great masters of the three worlds came to the virtual universe at any cost. However, the result was that the great master of the three worlds was inexplicably killed by Xu Ming!


    You know... Xu Ming at that time was still a very weak cultivation, not even "human supreme"!


    At that time, neither the fallen Demon Lord nor the great masters of the real universe felt that Xu Ming killed the great masters of the three worlds, but the will of the universe secretly killed the great masters of the three worlds who forcibly broke into the virtual universe!


    But now, when faced with the countless incarnations of Xu Ming, when the "continuous and powerless" attack of Xu Ming''s incarnations fell on himself... The fallen demon lord suddenly remembered the death of the three great masters, and finally smelled an unusual danger.


    "Was it at the beginning..." the fallen demon Master seemed to suddenly realize, but still couldn''t believe it. "Was it not the will of the universe, but Xu Ming who killed the great masters of the three realms at the beginning?"

 Chapter 2242

    "Was it not the will of the universe, but Xu Ming who killed the three great masters?"


    The fallen devil finally realized it!


    But


    It''s too late!


    If the fallen demon master had such a consciousness earlier, he could still avoid Kai Xuming''s attack with his level of "boundary breaker"; As long as you avoid Xu Ming''s attack, Xu Ming''s "second kill" hanging will naturally be lost!


    However, the fallen devil is too arrogant!


    Become a boundary breaker, feel the soaring of power and realm, and the fallen demon lord expands! In his opinion, Xu Ming is inferior to mole ants. It is impossible to hurt him, let alone threaten his life and death.


    Because of the extreme expansion, the fallen devil even played the game of "cat playing mouse" and stood there to be attacked by Xu Ming, so as to show the strength of his dream boundary breaker!


    When the fallen demon master realized the danger, the danger had come!


    Run!!


    The fallen devil will run away.


    However, at this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill, and a moment seemed to change into eternity - the thought of the fallen Demon Lord could run rapidly, but he could not control himself.


    yes!


    I can''t control myself!


    The fallen devil realized: "I''m dead..."


    At this moment, the fallen Demon Lord was actually in a state of "death". The idea that the fallen devil is still running is actually a "residual thought".


    "How could I be killed?" the remnant thought of the fallen demon lord couldn''t accept the fact that he was dead. "I''m a boundary breaker! As long as I didn''t violate the supreme rules, even the will of the universe can''t kill me?"


    The fallen demon lord really can''t believe it - how can he die?


    But the truth is - he''s dead!


    It seemed that after an eternal moment passed, the God body of the fallen demon lord collapsed rapidly; His residual thoughts also lasted for a moment and dissipated completely - "second kill" hanging, which deeply explains the true meaning of "death"! The "second kill" hanging is open, and the fallen demon lord can''t even stay.


    Boom!


    Fallen devil, fall!


    "Boundary breaker?" Xu Ming''s billions of incarnations dissipated. He looked at the falling position of the fallen Demon Lord and said in his heart, "this is probably the most sad boundary breaker in the history of the cosmic sea?"


    Really sad!


    After becoming a boundary breaker, the fallen demon lord ran to Xu Ming and dressed up as a tiger. As a result, he didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so he was killed by Xu Ming... He had fallen before he had a hand!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a strange ripple appeared in the space-time around Xu Ming. Xu Ming knows that this is the will of the universe.


    "I didn''t find the will of the universe, but the will of the universe came to me first?" Xu Ming sneered in his heart - obviously, the reason why the fallen demon master can break through and become a boundary breaker and come to trouble Xu Ming is probably fueled by the will of the universe.


    Xu Ming knows that obviously, it is not the fallen devil who mainly deals with himself, but the will of the universe to deal with himself.


    "The will of the universe will deal with me?" Xu Ming actually wondered, "why?"


    You know, Xu Ming is very consistent with the will of the universe.


    The cosmic will asks him for the best power source stone, but Xu Ming gives it without hesitation - he has cooperated so much, and the cosmic will has to deal with himself?


    Xu Ming simply wanted to say: this universe is really heartless!


    "Oh! I want to see what the will of the universe is looking for me to do!"


    Wow


    The void twisted.


    In the void, an almost transparent figure was gradually formed. The figure has long hands and feet, but there are no facial features on its face. It is a completely blank face.


    Xu Ming looks at each other - is this the will of the universe?


    "Can you turn into a figure?" Xu Ming looked at the almost transparent figure.


    "In the real universe, with the interference of the supreme rules, nature cannot be transformed; however, this is the virtual universe, and the supreme rules can''t affect here!" the transparent figure said faintly.


    The virtual universe is actually the "heart world" of the cosmic will. No matter how strong the supreme rule is, it will not interfere with the interior of the "heart world"; Therefore, in the virtual universe, there is no supreme rule, only the operation rules of the virtual universe.


    In other words... The virtual universe is actually the absolute territory of the will of the universe!


    In the real universe, because of the limitation of the supreme rule, the will of the universe can''t directly fight Xu Ming anyway; But in the virtual universe, it''s different¡ª¡ª The will of the universe can be shot directly!


    yes!


    In the virtual universe, the will of the universe can be transformed into form, or it can be shot directly!


    In fact, when Xu Ming proposed to come to the virtual universe, the will of the universe was ready to deal with Xu Ming - after all, it was absolutely safe to deal with Xu Ming in the virtual universe! Moreover, Xu Ming obviously has many excellent power source stones. He runs to the virtual universe. According to the will of the universe, this is sending sheep into the mouth of the tiger!


    Xu Ming has sent sheep into the mouth of a tiger. Can the will of the universe do nothing?


    Of course... The will of the universe didn''t expect that the fallen devil who broke through and became a boundary breaker could not deal with Xu Ming. Otherwise, the will of the universe will not be formed by itself!


    You know - this side of the universe is completely controlled by the will of the universe! The operation rules of this side of the universe are also formulated by the will of the universe! Moreover, this is the virtual universe; The will of the universe after transformation can use the power of the whole universe!


    The power of the whole reincarnation universe! What a majestic force is this?


    Even if a boundary breaker like the fallen Demon Lord is compared with the cosmic will at this time, it is also the difference between mole ants and dragons¡ª¡ª If it is in the real universe, the will of the universe can''t deal with a boundary breaker; But in the virtual universe, it''s too easy to deal with boundary breakers!


    However, the will of the universe, which has been transformed, still dare not take it lightly in the face of Xu Ming. After all, Xu Ming is so weird... Just like just now, I didn''t even understand the will of the universe. How the fallen devil was killed by the second.


    Xu Ming looked at the transformed cosmic will and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Yes!" said the transparent figure faintly, with an incomparably calm tone, as if anything he said did not need to consider Xu Ming''s opinion, "I want the treasure on you!"


    treasure?


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "haven''t I given you 70000 pieces of the best power source stone?"


    70000 top-grade power source stones, even in the cosmic sea, are definitely not a small number.


    "No!" the transparent figure continued faintly, "I want all your treasures!"


    As soon as the will of the universe opens, it is "all treasures"! In his tone, there was no irrefutable overbearing, some were just incomparably indifferent.


    "Want all my treasures?" Xu Ming couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.

 Chapter 2243

    "Want all my treasures?" Xu Ming couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    The appetite of the will of the universe is really not small!


    "Do you know how many treasures I have?" Xu Ming joked.


    Xu Ming''s treasure is really more than the imagination of the will of the universe! Hundreds of millions of best power source stones are nothing to Xu Ming; The most precious thing about Xu Ming is the uncountable "heart of the universe"!


    Any heart of the universe is worth more than the whole home universe!


    Not to mention, Xu Ming still has the immeasurable treasure of "death and life".


    The will of the universe, even when you open your mouth, you want all the treasures on Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Are these treasures that a reincarnation universe can bear?


    "I don''t know!" although the cosmic will is known as omniscient and omnipotent, many things in Xu Ming will not be known by the cosmic will; Moreover, what happened in the inheritance tower of the eternal great master is beyond the prying eyes of the will of the universe, "but... As long as you die, your treasure can''t run out of the universe!"


    It is impossible to run out of the treasure of the universe, and naturally it has become the bag of the will of the universe.


    Just


    The will of the universe really doesn''t know how many treasures Xu Ming has before he dares to make such an idea; If you know Xu Ming''s treasure, I''m afraid you don''t dare to attack Xu Ming at all.


    Xu Ming''s treasure is not coveted by the reincarnation universe, nor can it be beyond the reincarnation universe; You have to be an eternal universe to covet it!


    However, the will of the universe does not know these, let alone how ignorant and dangerous it is to covet Xu Ming''s treasure!


    "Xu Ming!" shouted the transformed cosmic will again, with absolute control in his tone. Here is the virtual universe, that is, the "heart universe" of the cosmic will; Here, the will of the universe naturally controls everything, "I know you have many means, so... I won''t be as stupid as the fallen demon lord, and I won''t give you any chance to struggle!"


    Boom!!


    When the will of the universe speaks, the infinite power of the origin of the universe is aroused in an instant.


    The original force of the whole universe!


    What a majestic, vast and endless power it is!


    In front of this force, even those who break the boundary are as small as ants, not to mention Xu Ming at this time?


    The will of the universe, just because of the limitation of the supreme rule, can''t do it at will; Once the will of the universe can take action, how terrible will its power be!


    "It''s your honor to die under my hand!" the cosmic will said faintly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The inexhaustible power of the origin of the universe, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, has run over Xu Ming''s hundreds of millions of incarnations and Xu Ming''s self. This is a force that even those who break the boundary can''t resist. Without the slightest resistance, Xu Ming turned into ashes!


    The power of the cosmic origin does not decay at all - this is the interior of the universe. No matter how the power of the cosmic origin is used here, it will eventually return to the universe itself, and naturally there will be no attenuation at all!


    In other words... The cosmic will is now the real "infinite blue" mode!


    "Hmm?" however, the embodiment of the will of the universe was not satisfied at this time, but frowned, "where''s the treasure?"


    If Xu Ming dies, the treasure should "explode" out! But now, the will of the universe has not seen any treasure. That is to say


    "Xu Ming is not dead?" the embodiment of the will of the universe frowned. "This Xu Ming is really not simple!"


    Of course Xu Ming is not dead!


    In other words, Xu Ming has no real meaning of death - there is an "infinite resurrection" hanging on, and without the monitoring of the supreme rules, Xu Ming will not really die.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Xu Ming''s figure appeared again in the place where he had disappeared.


    "The will of the universe... Really can''t resist!" after the resurrection, Xu Ming didn''t have too many accidents, but reluctantly shook his head - no way, the gap in power level is too big!


    "Oh?" the transfigured cosmic will looked at Xu Ming with great interest. "Xu Ming, you really have a lot of means! Even if I hit you, even the fallen Demon Lord will die, and you can come back from the dead! Then... I''d like to see how many times you can rise in front of me!"


    The will of the universe will not be unaware of the means of resurrection. At the same time, the will of the universe also knows that every means of resurrection is limited! In his opinion... Xu Ming can be resurrected once. Can he be resurrected a hundred or a thousand times?


    For the will of the universe, it is not difficult to kill Xu Ming a hundred or a thousand times!


    Boom!!


    The force of the origin of the universe ran over Xu Ming again.


    Xu Ming was destroyed again.


    Then instantly resurrect.


    "Cosmic will is useless!" Xu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Infinite resurrection" hanging doesn''t cost Xu Ming anything at all. Not to mention being killed a hundred or a thousand times. Even if you have been killed hundreds of millions of times, countless hundreds of millions of times, you can''t kill Xu Ming.


    Unless there are supreme rules, it is almost impossible for Xu Ming to really die!


    However, if the supreme rule comes, the will of the universe will not be able to take shape, let alone fight Xu Ming. In other words... The will of the universe, you can''t kill Xu Ming!


    "It''s useless?" the cosmic will smiled. "It''s useless. If you kill it, you''ll know!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The force of the origin of the universe poured into Xu Ming again and again.


    Xu Ming was killed again and again.


    Although, for Xu Ming, this kind of death hardly hurt him; However, it doesn''t feel good to die all the time!


    "Small hang, ''second kill'' hang can second the will of the universe?" Xu Ming asked.


    "No!" Xiao hang answered directly.


    "Second kill" hanging, not everything can second kill; First of all, the object of second kill must be a power!


    However, the will of the universe is not "great power", but a universe! "Second kill" hanging, naturally, it can''t be killed.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Ming whispered.


    However, even if the "second kill" hanging can second kill the will of the universe, Xu Ming does not dare to really enable the "second kill" hanging. After all, this is Xu Ming''s home universe. If the home universe is "dead", I''m afraid no one can survive in this universe except Xu Ming; And Xu Ming''s relatives and friends will be annihilated.


    Xu Ming naturally can''t do such a thing.


    "Do you always die like this?"


    Of course not!


    "Originally... For the sake of the universe, which is my hometown, I also wanted to help the will of the universe and make it a superior universe or even stronger; now it seems that I think it is too naive!"


    Xu Ming really has no way to deal with the will of the universe?


    no


    yes!


    Xu Ming can... Take away the universe!

 Chapter 2244

    Xu Ming can... Take away the universe!


    "Yu..."


    "Zhou..."


    "Meaning..."


    "Zhi..."


    Xu Ming was constantly killed.


    Because the speed of being killed is too fast. Even with Xu Ming''s strength, he can''t say a complete sentence at one time. Every time "Resurrection" comes, you can only say one word; When he shouted the word "cosmic will", Xu Ming died four times.


    However, the will of the universe simply ignored Xu Ming and continued to kill Xu Ming with the fastest frequency.


    "It seems... There''s really nothing to say!" Xu Ming secretly said, "in that case, then..."


    Boom!!


    When Xu Ming was resurrected again, the hanging of "seizing the universe" opened instantly!


    The whole time of the universe is completely static.


    I''m afraid only Xu Ming''s will and cosmic will can continue to operate in his hometown universe!


    Time is completely static, and the force of the origin of the universe can no longer overwhelm Xu Ming.


    At this moment, the will of the universe finally realized that there was something wrong - it could not control the power of the origin of the universe. This was the first time that the will of the universe met.


    "Xu Ming, what do you want to do!?" the will of the universe is finally urgent. "This is my universe, how can you..."


    "No..." Xu Ming said faintly, "right away, this is not your universe!"


    "What!?" the universe will be shocked, "believe it or not, I will die with you!"


    The cosmic will wants to control the power of the origin of the universe and detonate the whole home universe. But the problem is that under absolute time stillness, it can''t control the power of the origin of the universe at all.


    "This is..." the will of the universe is very frightened, "the breath of the supreme rule?"


    The cosmic will feels the breath of supreme rules in Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming! You... What cards do you have?"


    Xu Ming didn''t answer it.


    The breath of supreme rules?


    no


    It''s "seizing the universe" hanging!


    As long as the supreme rule does not interfere, even the universe, Xu Ming will still give up¡ª¡ª The cosmic will wants to deal with Xu Ming in the virtual universe and where the supreme rules can''t monitor, but it doesn''t know. It also happens to provide the most convenient conditions for Xu Ming to open the "seizing and giving up the universe" link.


    "But then again..." Xu Ming said secretly, "it''s really cheap to take away the universe!"


    yes!


    cheap!


    Open the "seizing and abandoning the universe" hanging point, and then use Xu Ming''s level 25 hanging point. You know - Xu Ming has got countless billions of "cosmic hearts", but he has countless billions of lv25 hanging points.


    The number of level 25 hanging points owned by Xu Ming is even difficult to count with "numbers".


    Seizing the universe... For Xu Ming, it can even be described as "effortless".


    "No..." the universe howled feebly - it had felt that it was being replaced by a force.


    Xu Ming feels that his divine body and will seem to be extending infinitely... Xu Ming feels that everything in heaven and earth seems to have become his own hands and feet; The operation rules in the home universe seem to have become their own nerves; His will, the will of the universe!


    Boom!


    The long pause disappeared.


    All things in heaven and earth recover from endless silence.


    The rules of the universe remain the same, but the will of the universe is already another will.


    "What a magical feeling!" as soon as Xu Ming closed his eyes, he could see the operation of the whole universe. As long as he wants, his eyes can fall on every corner of the universe.


    The whole universe is like another body of Xu Ming! Moreover, this body is much stronger than his own! It''s just... This "body" is special. It''s a universe that breeds everything in heaven and earth; Moreover, this body cannot move freely in the cosmic sea.


    "This... Controls the universe?" Xu Ming is a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Ming feels like he suddenly has a tail, so he doesn''t know how to coordinate the relationship between "body" and "tail". Moreover, this tail is much bigger than his body!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming thought for a moment, separated a touch of consciousness and formed an avatar to temporarily take charge of the operation of the home universe.


    ¡­¡­


    The real universe.


    Daodian.


    Zihe Da Zun was a little alarmed.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Zihe Da Zun suddenly felt that his power and privilege given by the will of the universe suddenly disappeared without a trace; In other words, he may no longer act on behalf of the will of the universe.


    In the case of representing the will of the universe, Zihe Dazun is almost invincible to the whole real universe; It can''t represent the will of the universe. It''s just a little stronger than ordinary big Zun. This makes Zihe Da Zun, who has been in a high position for a long time, how can he not panic?


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did the will of the universe suddenly take back my privilege?" Zihe Da Zun didn''t understand.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a ripple appeared in time and space.


    Zihe Da zunlian stood up and bowed - he knew that this was the will of the universe.


    But then, there was a voice that surprised Zihe Da Zun: "Zihe, I''m Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming?" Zihe Da Zun was a little confused.


    "The will of the universe has been replaced by me!" Xu Ming said faintly. Now, Xu Ming has lost the universe. When facing these great masters in the universe, he naturally has his arrogance.


    Zihe Da Zun''s heart is full of stormy waves - replacing the will of the universe? What is this concept?


    "Doesn''t this mean... This universe will be Xu Ming''s universe in the future?"


    "Zihe and your Taoist temple have done a good job in maintaining normal order!" Xu Ming said again. "In the future, you will continue to maintain the order of the universe!"


    Xu Ming said and lowered the rules.


    Zihe Da Zun felt that his power and privilege came back again.


    "Yes!" Zihe Da Zun bowed - he knew that from today on, the universe has changed! However, it seems that he has no influence on the Lord of the Taoist temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the cosmic sea.


    This is a land of endless darkness.


    Here, countless strong and incredible wills are colliding fiercely.


    "Really, there is no news of ''eternity'' in the whole universe? Has he taken that step?"


    "It''s impossible to take that step! An amazing existence like ''eternity'' has taken less than a cosmic era from its birth to standing at the peak of the cosmic sea. How can such an existence be willing to take that step? -- in my opinion, ''eternity'' must be hiding in some corner to practice!"


    "We must find out the ''eternity''!"


    "Yes! Now the dimension has collapsed and the cosmic sea is in danger! I''m afraid the only thing that can solve this crisis is'' eternity ''

 Chapter 2245

    The holy emperor universe, like a hot sun, shines on the cosmic sea. Three thousand eternal universes are as small as stars.


    Xu Ming stands outside his hometown.


    This is the first time he has really stepped into the cosmic sea. Beside him, he followed the Demon Lord.


    "Is this the cosmic sea?" Xu Ming looked at the huge emperor universe from a distance. "No wonder... He told Mo Shengshi before that as long as I enter the cosmic sea, I will certainly find the orientation of the emperor universe!"


    It''s strange that such a huge thing is entrenched in the cosmic sea and can''t be found!


    Xu Ming glanced back at his hometown universe.


    Xu Ming opened the hanging of "seizing the universe" and successfully seizing the universe in his hometown; The whole home universe is under Xu Ming''s control! Xu Ming''s will is the will of the home universe.


    Today, although Xu Ming has gone out of his hometown universe, his avatar still controls his hometown universe. In this way, Xu Ming has no worries even if he goes deep into the cosmic sea and goes to the holy emperor universe.


    "Although I have controlled the home universe, once I enter the cosmic sea, I can no longer use the original power of the home universe!" Xu Ming said secretly, "However, at least my relatives and friends live in the home universe, so I don''t need to worry any more! Moreover... I have left a lot of resources in the home universe, and even the heart of the universe; if there is no accident, there should be no problem for the home universe to grow into a superior universe!"


    As long as the home universe grows into a detached universe, the great powers in the home universe have a lot of time in the cosmic era, so they don''t have to worry about survival; what''s more, they don''t need to wander into the cosmic sea like the demon lord after the home universe is broken.


    "Master!" at this time, the heavenly demon lord beside Xu Ming bowed down and said.


    In fact, the God of demons doesn''t know that Xu Ming has controlled the home universe. However, because the God of demons and others have become followers of Xu Ming, now the God of demons directly calls Xu Ming "master".


    The heavenly demon lord continued: "the space-time of the cosmic sea is extremely unstable. In some areas, even those who break the boundary will die! Although we can see the holy emperor universe, it is not easy to go to the holy emperor universe!"


    "What can I do?" Xu Ming asked.


    "It''s better to go to the eternal universe first!" said the Lord of the heavenly demon. "There are 3000 eternal universes in the cosmic sea, each of which has a channel with the holy emperor universe. The nearest eternal universe is the polar sea universe!"


    Of course, the "near" mentioned by the God of demons is on the large scale of the cosmic sea. For Xu Ming, who has never been far away, this distance is too far to describe!


    "But... I don''t know how to go directly to the extreme sea universe!" then, the heavenly Demon Lord said with some embarrassment - in the final analysis, the heavenly Demon Lord is only a "13th order" strong man. Although he has wandered in the cosmic sea for a long time, his scope of activity is near Xu Ming''s hometown universe. As for the eternal universe, the heavenly Demon Lord has never been there.


    "But we can go to the ''long river post''!" the heavenly Demon Lord said again.


    "Long river post?"


    The heavenly demon lord explained: "the long river post is a post station near the super universe ''long river universe'', and it is also the only channel to the polar sea universe I know!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded and said in his heart: it''s really not easy to go to the emperor level universe, and he has to "change trains" several times in the middle.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming and the shape of the heavenly demon lord shuttle through the cosmic sea.


    The cosmic sea is endless and dangerous. However, the space-time near Xu Ming''s hometown universe is relatively stable. Therefore, there are many newborn universes and reincarnation universes in this area.


    "This is heaven burning the universe..."


    "This is the Jiuyou universe..."


    Passing through the universe along the way, the God of demons will also introduce it.


    "What is my hometown called in the cosmic sea?" Xu Ming asked.


    The God devil smiled awkwardly and said, "no name!"


    "No name?"


    "Yes!" said the Lord. "Generally speaking, only the reincarnation universe that has experienced 20 cosmic ages will be named in the cosmic sea. The master''s hometown universe will reach the fifth cosmic age, and there is little contact with the cosmic sea, so no one will name it!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knew clearly.


    As far as Xu Ming knows, although the home universe has gone out of the two boundary breakers, Kunpeng and Yongheng, neither of them seems to be active in this area of the cosmic sea after leaving the home universe, so Xu Ming''s home universe seems to be unknown.


    However, Xu Ming doesn''t need to be famous in his hometown universe - there are all Xu Ming''s relatives and friends in his hometown universe. The lower the key, the better! The lower the key, the easier it is for Xu Ming to protect the safety of his hometown universe.


    Through another reincarnation universe.


    However, Xu Ming can obviously feel that this reincarnation universe seems a little gloomy.


    "This is the cold mountain universe!" said the heavenly Demon Lord with some emotion. "A reincarnation universe that is about to be completely destroyed! - Master, let''s avoid it a little bit! The strong in this universe are looking for a way out and are crazy because the deadline is coming. Although we are not afraid, we don''t need to find trouble!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    They were about to deviate from their flight direction a little. Suddenly, dozens of figures came out in the Hanshan universe - these dozens of figures are all great and powerful, and their strength is obviously a level higher than that of the great masters in Xu Ming''s hometown universe. They are all "Eleventh order" strong.


    After all, Hanshan universe has gone through nearly a hundred cosmic ages. The strong accumulated over such a long period of time is naturally unmatched by Xu Ming''s hometown universe.


    The dozens of strong men were originally killed in the direction of Xu Ming. However, when they saw the heavenly demon lord, they turned around and ran back one after another.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "Tianmo, it seems that you still have some deterrent power in the cosmic sea!"


    "I''m not a deterrent!" the demon lord smiled awkwardly, "Although these strong people are crazy, they still have some reason. Knowing that they are not my opponent, they naturally shrink back! To say crazy... When the super universe is about to burst, it is really crazy! Because only the higher eternal universe can receive the strong people from the super universe; however, the eternal universe generally does not accept foreign strong people Think and know how many crazy strong people there will be when a super universe is about to burst! "


    The demon lord sighed.


    Originally, sooner or later, the Demon Lord would face the madness shrouded in death. But now, Xu Ming gave him hope that as long as he could join the emperor universe, the Demon Lord would never be troubled by death again.


    After a long journey across the cosmic sea, Xu Ming finally saw a universe that was obviously much larger than the ordinary universe.


    "That''s the long river universe!" said the heavenly demon saint.

 Chapter 2246

    Long river post.


    Located outside the long river universe.


    Although it is a post station, it is also the trade center of countless reincarnation universe around, so it is particularly prosperous. A post station is even as big as the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown.


    "I''ve been to Changhe Posthouse and bought some treasures here," said the Lord of the heavenly demon. "But in our realm, treasures can''t play much role. Under the suppression of the supreme rules, even the treasures made by boundary breakers can''t play much power in the cosmic sea."


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    For the strong people above the "13th order" of the cosmic sea like Xu Ming, the best treasure is estimated to be the "best power source stone".


    However, not everyone is as rich as Xu Ming. Therefore, some great powers will come here to replace the power source stone with other more cost-effective treasures.


    Of course, these treasures are not attractive to Xu Ming - Xu Ming doesn''t need cost performance. In any case, he just smashes them with the best power source stone.


    "Go directly to the caravan to the polar sea universe!" Xu Ming said.


    The cosmic sea is unpredictable, and the safe route is not always safe, which often changes. The safe route to the eternal universe "polar sea universe" is known only by some frequent caravans.


    When Xu Mingchu entered the cosmic sea, he was not familiar with many things. It was better to do as the Romans do and follow the caravan.


    The heavenly Demon Lord is quite familiar. Under his guidance, Xu Ming soon joined a caravan that is about to go to the extreme sea universe.


    "Heaven supreme?"


    Xu Ming did not deliberately hide his accomplishments. His practice, which was only the supreme practice of heaven, naturally attracted the attention of many great powers; After all, it is rare for the supreme cultivation of heaven to enter the cosmic sea.


    "Strange!" said the Lord suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ming asked lightly.


    "There seem to be a lot of heavenly supremacies in this caravan!" the Lord of the heavenly devil observed and looked around and found that there were five or six heavenly supremacies in the caravan. "The heavenly supremacy rarely wandered into the cosmic sea! This is a caravan to the eternal universe. It is reasonable that there should be no heavenly supremacy!"


    However, the Lord of the heavenly devil saw five or six heavenly supreme masters, which made him strange.


    "These days, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with going to the polar sea universe!" the heavenly Demon Lord said again.


    As for what it is, the heavenly Demon Lord is not a figure in the cosmic sea, and the information channel is not very well-informed, so he doesn''t know.


    "It''s all right." Xu Ming said casually and didn''t care. "Anyway, after arriving at the polar sea universe, he separated from them."


    "Yes!" the Lord of the heavenly devil couldn''t help laughing - his master Xu Ming is a super genius of the holy emperor universe; Even if something really happened in the polar universe, the situation of an eternal universe really could not attract Xu Ming''s attention.


    "I hope I can reach the emperor level universe earlier!" Xu Ming added.


    Disorderly temple, but there are still treasures and opportunities waiting for Xu Ming to pick them up¡ª¡ª Although Xu Ming got the opportunity left by his previous life "eternal great master"; But to be honest, most of the opportunities left by Yongheng Dazun are too "high-end, atmospheric and high-grade". For example, in the eternal world, it is difficult for Xu Ming to achieve any results. I''m afraid he can achieve success only by reaching the realm of great respect or even the realm of boundary breakers!


    Therefore, Xu Ming also needs some opportunities to lay a more solid foundation in the supreme realm of heaven and break through the supreme realm faster; The temple of disorder can obviously provide this opportunity.


    As for the polar universe


    The eternal universe is an irresistible temptation for ordinary geniuses and powers in the universe; But for Xu Ming, he really doesn''t see the opportunity in an eternal universe.


    Since he doesn''t like it, Xu Ming won''t waste his mind on it; Simply find a corner with the Lord of the devil and wait happily.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind does not stop.


    Xu Ming didn''t want to talk to the heavenly supreme, but one day the heavenly supreme came up by himself.


    A young man with long hair like a snake and strange eyes came forward. Instead of looking at the heavenly demon lord, he looked directly at Xu Ming and asked, "what do you call you? You also went to the polar universe to participate in the recruitment?"


    "Conscription?" Xu Ming glanced at each other.


    "Don''t you know how to enlist?" the demon youth was stunned and then sneered, "don''t pretend! Every heavenly supreme here is to participate in the enlistment; if you''re a heavenly supreme, what do you do in the polar universe if it''s not for the enlistment? - I, yunlang! Can you report to your family?"


    "Xu Ming!" Xu Ming listened. He got some interest and reported his name; Anyway, the word "Xu Ming" doesn''t have any reputation in the cosmic sea. It''s common. Even if it is reported, no one will know, "what''s the recruitment you said?"


    "You really don''t know?" yunlang glanced at Xu Ming in surprise. "Then... Do you know Mo yuan?"


    "Demon yuan?" Xu Ming threw an inquiring look at the heavenly demon saint.


    The heavenly demon lord explained, "the magic abyss seems to be an ancient battlefield, but it seems to have been closed for a long time. I''ve been in the cosmic sea for so many cosmic times, and I haven''t heard of anyone entering the magic abyss."


    "The magic abyss is reopened again!" yunlang said a few more words when he saw that they didn''t seem to know it. However, at present, only the supreme cultivation of heaven can enter the magic abyss! The extreme sea universe has issued a call up order. If anyone can make war achievements in the magic abyss, he can join the extreme sea universe and become a member of the extreme sea universe! "


    When yunlang spoke, he looked yearning in his eyes. Obviously, he also knows the benefits of joining the eternal universe.


    "Brother Xu Ming, since you dare to break through the universe with the supreme cultivation of heaven, your strength must be not simple!" yunlang said. "Why don''t you join the recruitment together and enter the magic abyss at that time, we can take care of it! How about?"


    "Say it again!" Xu Ming declined directly.


    The advantage of making war achievements in Moyuan is to join the polar sea universe. But is this good for Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is already a member of the holy emperor universe. If you join the polar universe, it''s not good, but bad!


    "OK!" yunlang didn''t force it. After all, they just met by chance. He just came up to chat up and get to know.


    Waited a little longer.


    Suddenly


    There was a little commotion in the caravan.


    "It''s the ''dot ink'' heaven supreme!"


    "We are the super genius in the long river universe!"


    "The Supreme Master of dianmo day is also going to the magic abyss?"


    "You don''t know! The polar sea universe is designated to recruit the Supreme Master of the point ink sky! As long as the Supreme Master of the point ink sky goes, you can directly join the polar sea universe whether you enter the magic abyss or not!"


    At this point, many geniuses are jealous - they fought hard for the quota of the polar sea universe, but the Supreme Master of the dot ink sky can get it directly without any effort.


    It''s so annoying.


    Yunlang and other supreme masters could not help paying a visit to the Supreme Master of dianmo sky - after all, if the Supreme Master of dianmo sky was willing to take care of them after entering the magic abyss, it would mean a lot to them.


    Only Xu Ming, still standing in the corner, stood still.

 Chapter 2247

    "Ridiculous!" the Lord of the heavenly devil couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the Supreme Master of the inking sky held by the stars and the moon.


    What is the Supreme Master of ink?


    Just a genius who can enter the eternal universe! Even compared with ordinary emperor level cosmic geniuses, they are far from each other; Let alone compare with Xu Ming - you know, even in the holy emperor universe, Xu Ming is a genius at the level of "unprecedented and future"!


    Xu Ming and Dian Mo Tian are supreme. That''s really the difference between cloud and earth.


    However, Xu Ming did not reveal his identity in order to keep a low profile and reduce unnecessary trouble.


    "Hmm?" the Supreme Master of dianmo day naturally noticed the ridicule of the heavenly Demon Lord.


    "Young master!" a strong man with the appearance of an old servant whispered beside the Supreme Master of dianmo sky, "that''s the Lord of the devil of heaven. He''s a thirteen rank strong man. He''s also a little famous in the cosmic sea! I remember he''s always alone. Now he''s actually protecting a Supreme Master of heaven! It seems... The Supreme Master of that day is not simple!"


    The old servant''s words also remind the Supreme Master of Mo Tian not to get into trouble easily.


    "Lord of the devil of heaven?" the Supreme Master of the dot ink sky sneered, "he''s just an ordinary 13th level strong man with little potential!"


    Although the tone was contemptuous, the Supreme Master did not come forward to provoke; After all, the old servant who protected him was only the strength of the "13th order". However, the Supreme Master of the inking sky has thought well. When he reaches the extreme sea universe, if he has a chance, he must teach the heavenly Demon Lord a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go!"


    Xu Ming''s caravan is actually waiting for Mo Tian supreme. Now that the Supreme Master of dianmo sky has arrived, you can naturally start directly.


    LV Duan, the leader of the caravan, also went to the strong man who looked like an old servant and said pleasantly, "master Tuoba, you are always pressing the array this time. It will be much safer along the way."


    Tuoba demon, "13th order" peak strong. The strongest LV Duan in the caravan is just "entering the 13th level".


    The cosmic sea is full of dangers. If there is a strong man with "Thirteen peaks", the caravan will be much safer.


    "Hmm!" Tuoba demon just nodded faintly - as a strong man of "Thirteen peaks", he has a good position even in the long river universe, "let''s go!"


    With that, everyone boarded the merchant ship and set sail slowly.


    It''s a long way from the long river universe to the polar sea universe.


    Xu Ming also occasionally stands on the ship deck and overlooks the cosmic sea.


    "It''s said to be the battlefield site of a group of boundary breakers in ancient times!" the Lord of the devil said, looking at a magnificent mountain in the distance. This mountain is even bigger than the long river universe. "That war brought countless cosmic collapses! The debris of the universe piled up into this mountain!"


    Xu Ming was secretly frightened: "the battle at the level of boundary breakers is really terrible!"


    At the same time, Xu Ming also understood: "the fallen demon lord who was killed by me is probably the weakest existence at the level of boundary breaker!"


    The fallen Demon Lord has absolutely no strength to destroy his hometown universe.


    In the cosmic sea, the battle of boundary breakers can fight countless reincarnation cosmic collapses; Even the super universe will be destroyed¡ª¡ª Compared with the strong at that level, the fallen Demon Lord is too far away!


    Cosmic sea, too vast!


    The vastness is frightening!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Ming frowned slightly - he saw that dozens of strong men suddenly appeared in the void in front of the ship! The weakest of these strong ones is the twelfth order of the cosmic sea.


    "No!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    In the caravan, someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Meet the pirates! Everyone is ready to meet the enemy!"


    The cosmic sea is full of pirates. These pirates, usually dozens or hundreds of strong people, rob and kill caravans and strong people.


    LV Duan shouted angrily while arranging to meet the enemy: "the Tuoba demon elder of the long river universe is in our caravan! Don''t you retreat quickly!?"


    "Tuoba demon?" the vast void of the cosmic sea echoed with cold laughter, "we are here for him!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    While talking, more pirates poured out of the void in all directions, with hundreds of people, completely sealing up the time and space where the caravan ships were located.


    LV Duan''s face suddenly changed: "it''s over!"


    Hundreds of strong people above "level 12" are completely beyond their ability to resist.


    "Young master!" the Tuoba demon looked at the supreme Mo Tian and said, "it seems... It''s spread in the cosmic sea. Recently, many pirates have specialized in intercepting and killing talents. It''s true!"


    "Why do they want to kill genius?" the Supreme Master of dianmo didn''t understand.


    "I''m afraid... There are already strong people of the magic abyss who have penetrated into our cosmic sea!" said Tuoba demon. "The more talents intercepted, the fewer talents who can enter the magic abyss! In this way, the more favorable it will be to the magic abyss and the more unfavorable it will be to our cosmic sea! - young master, protect yourself and I''ll meet the enemy!"


    Boom!!


    While talking, Tuoba demon directly used the best power source stone - this is a battle of life and death! Although the best power source stone is precious, it must not be stingy!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The hundreds of strong pirates also used the power source stone one after another! However, not everyone can use the "best power source stone", and most of them only use the "top power source stone".


    LV Duan and other strong merchants naturally took out their cards to meet the enemy.


    "Master, I''ll go too!" said the heavenly demon saint.


    "Be careful, don''t try so hard!" Xu Ming said, quietly handing over a world ring. Inside the ring, there are 10000 pieces of the best power source stone -- for Xu Ming, it''s not even a dime.


    "Yes!" the Demon Lord was moved and released more than a dozen of his partners. All of them used the best power source stone to meet the enemy.


    "So many guards? So many top-grade power source stones?" the Supreme Master of Dian Mo Tian was shocked when he saw Xu Ming''s situation - you know, he only needed a strong guard like Tuoba demon! And Xu Ming, there are more than ten strong people to protect him.


    "However, his more than ten guards are not as good as me!" thinking of this, the Supreme Master of Mo Tian felt a lot more comfortable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In this battle, the great powers participating in the war at least used the "top-grade power source stone"; The weakest combat power has reached level 15! Fortunately, it''s in the cosmic sea. If it''s in Xu Ming''s hometown, I''m afraid the whole real universe will collapse!


    The caravan is weak after all!


    Although there is Tuoba demon, who has reached the "13th level peak" in his own strength, it is difficult to completely protect the ships of the caravan.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An attack missed and directly destroyed the ship, revealing the figure of genius in the ship.


    "Young master, be careful!" Tuoba demon said, but he was not very worried - after all, he knew that the Supreme Master of dianmo sky had a life-saving treasure on him; Even if it is him, it is not easy to kill some Mo Tian supreme!


    "Goal: the supreme of the dot ink sky! Other geniuses are not worried and are not worth our price to kill!" said the pirate leader, a strong man close to the peak of the 13th level. However, when his eyes fell on Xu Ming, he was stunned there!


    "Is this...!?"

 Chapter 2248

    "Is this...!?"


    The pirate leader''s eyes fell on Xu Ming, full of disbelief. Then, in the depths of his pupils, a sharp light of great surprise burst out.


    "Cloth trap array!" the pirate leader roared, and the treasure in his hand was thrown out as if he didn''t want money.


    A large number of array treasures seem to be thrown around irregularly; However, at the moment of the formation of the pirate leader, a vast trapped array was directly formed, trapping the whole caravan in the array.


    Shua! Shua!


    The belligerents were temporarily separated.


    The pirates retreated to the edge of the siege, while the caravan gathered together to guard against it.


    "Chief!" a pirate asked, "why did you take out the trapped array we used to escape for our lives? This caravan is not worth doing this, is it?"


    Pirates of the cosmic sea are actually very "high-risk" occupations! After all, there may be some super strong people hidden in the robbery target, so... These pirates will naturally prepare some life-saving treasures.


    For example, the siege array thrown out by the pirate leader!


    If they encounter a target that cannot be attacked during robbery, they will throw out the trap array to trap each other, and then take the opportunity to escape.


    The value of such a trapped array can be imagined!


    Therefore, there are indeed many pirates who are puzzled by the leader''s actions at this time.


    The pirate leader did not explain, but said, "lay a sacrifice array!"


    "Cloth sacrifice array?" the other pirates were more and more puzzled; But someone thought of something and said, "is it..."


    "Don''t ask, just do it!" while talking, the pirate leader was already arranging a sacrifice array.


    Outside the trapped array, another sacrificial array rose from the ground. Then, the pirate leader threw tens of thousands of great statues into the sacrifice array - these great statues as sacrifices have only the "Ninth level" strength. Perhaps, in a samsara universe, they are the existence at the top; However, in the cosmic sea, such a weak big respect can only be a mermaid.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame of the sacrificial array devoured the lives of tens of thousands of great masters in an instant.


    Under the sacrifice of tens of thousands of great masters, a cosmic channel was forcibly opened.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Countless powerful and terrible breath came from the cosmic channel. Not long ago, thousands of terrible figures came through the cosmic channel.


    Among these thousands of terrorist figures, the weakest is the "13th order" combat power, many are "14th order", and even one "15th order" exists!


    ¡­¡­


    Trapped inside the array.


    The people in the caravan obviously didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did these pirates leave a trap and run out?"


    "Could it be running?"


    "It''s not impossible! - they certainly didn''t expect that our caravan had master Tuoba pressing the array! As soon as the situation was wrong, they ran away!" Lv Duan, the leader of the caravan, didn''t forget to praise master Tuoba for a while.


    "It''s strange..." the heavenly Demon Lord and others returned to Xu Ming with some dignity.


    The situation just now is naturally clear to the Lord of the devil. In fact, in the view of the heavenly demon lord, the caravan is at a disadvantage; However, the time of fighting is still short, and this disadvantage is not obvious.


    However, the Lord of the heavenly demons is not very worried about the situation of inferiority - after all, he has many excellent power sources. Even if he drags, he can drag the enemy to death!


    However, the pirate side even left the trap array to trap them under the condition of advantage, and then ran out by itself, which was puzzling to the Lord of the devil! Moreover, from the perspective of the Lord of the devil, it is not difficult to see that this is not a simple trapped array; Even if it is to gather the strength of the whole caravan to break the array, it can not be broken in a short time.


    "What do these pirates want to do?" Xu Ming also wondered.


    However, Xu Ming is not very worried. After all, with his current strength, even the "14th order" strong man can''t threaten him; Even in the face of the "15th order" strong, Xu Ming is sure to save his life!


    In this remote place of the cosmic sea, there are few "15th order" strong people. Therefore, Xu Ming naturally won''t worry too much.


    But just then


    Boom!!!


    The membrane wall of the trapped array suddenly tore open a huge hole, and then thousands of strong people penetrated through the hole.


    When we saw the strength of thousands of strong people, the whole caravan almost collapsed in an instant!


    "Thirteen orders! The weakest ones are thirteen orders!!"


    "Those are... The 14th level strong?"


    "Hiss -- the 14th level strong man! Even master Tuoba can''t stop it?"


    "Block? It''s good that master Tuoba can escape! Still block?"


    "Run away! Look what kind of strong man it is -" following the voice, people saw the figure of a "level 15" strong man in despair!


    "Fifteenth order!!"


    "Even master Tuoba will be killed by a finger?"


    "The 15th order strong, even in the eternal universe, can be called a person! Unexpectedly, they appear here?"


    "What now?"


    Everyone panicked.


    Even the heavenly Demon Lord was a little overwhelmed - "the 15th level" strong man is not what they can compete with at all! A strong man of level 15 can easily sweep their whole caravan!


    The Lord of demons could not even understand why the 15th level strong appeared in such a place. Just to rob and kill their caravan?


    At this time, it seemed that master Tuoba suddenly found something and shouted in surprise and horror: "you... Are you the strong man of the magic abyss?"


    The strong man of the abyss?


    Others thought of something and looked at the enemy in horror.


    Magic abyss... Stands on the opposite side of the cosmic sea.


    It is said that there are geniuses who have infiltrated into the cosmic sea and specialized in cleaning up the cosmic sea! The more geniuses they clean up, the fewer geniuses they can enter the magic abyss. In that way, it will be more unfavorable to the cosmic sea.


    Thinking of this, it seems that thousands of strong people of level 13, 14 and even a strong person of level 15 suddenly appear in front of us. They all have an explanation¡ª¡ª They are the strongmen of the evil abyss. They are here to kill genius!


    Everyone in the caravan couldn''t help looking at "dianmo Tianzun" - they didn''t know that there was such a super genius as "Xu Ming" in the caravan, but thought that dianmo Tianzun was the real genius. Now I think that the strong of the evil abyss came to kill the genius. Naturally, they all subconsciously looked at the Supreme Master of the ink sky.


    "What kind of talent is the Supreme Master of dianmo? He has attracted the 15th level strong to deal with him personally!"


    "The talent must be so good that it attracted the attention of the devil yuan. It even sent the 15th level strong man to kill with one blow!"


    "It must be so!"


    "It''s a pity to have a peerless genius..."


    All the comments around are praising the supreme talent of Mo Tian. If it is normal to hear these praises, the supreme Mo Tian will be very happy; But now, he can''t be happy - it''s dying. It''s strange to be happy!


    "As for you?" the Supreme Master of Dian Mo Tian was ready to cry without tears. "I know my talent, but will you send so many strong men to deal with me? - do you think highly of me?"

 Chapter 2249

    "I know I''m gifted, but will you send so many strong men to deal with me? - don''t you think highly of me?"


    What kind of squad is this!?


    Thousands of "13th order" strong!


    Nearly a hundred "14th order" strong people!


    There is even a "15th order" strong man!


    Such a lineup is enough to wipe out the forces of the cosmic sea; Now, the Supreme Master of dianmo sky found that these strong men seemed to come for him! Although, to die under the hands of so many strong people is a matter of "honor even if you die"; But


    But the Supreme Master doesn''t want to die!


    But now, thousands of strong men have surrounded the whole caravan. Even if the Supreme Master of dianmo doesn''t want to die anymore, his reason has told him that he can''t fly!


    "Am I really going to die here today?" the Supreme Master of dianmo couldn''t help but despair.


    He knew that in such a situation, even if the "16th order" strong people in the long river universe were willing to rescue him, they had no time to catch up; Unless it''s the breaker! However, now is the "quiet period" of the cosmic sea. Under the restrictions of the supreme rules, in the quiet period, boundary breakers can only move inside the universe, but can''t appear in the cosmic sea - that''s why Xu Mingcai can''t go directly to the holy emperor universe through the cosmic channel, but needs to travel a long way in the cosmic sea.


    The "16th order" strong man can''t save dianmo Tianzun, and the boundary breaker can''t enter the cosmic sea... Dianmo Tianzun finds that he seems to be dead!


    "It''s over!" dianmo Tian looked desperate. Even he himself could not see where his life was.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are so many strong people of level 14 and level 15..." Xu Ming also felt the pressure at this time.


    On strength... Xu Ming is just "the 13th order of the cosmic sea"!


    However, because Xu Ming has cultivated every particle of the divine body into a prototype of the universe, Xu Ming''s divine body is extremely powerful - it is precisely because of such a powerful divine body that Xu Ming can almost ignore the attack of the "14th order" strong! Even in the face of the "15th order" strong, Xu Ming has a life-saving grasp!


    But... There are too many strong people in front of us!


    Many make Xu Ming feel pressure!


    Even if you don''t look at the "13th order" strong, there are nearly 100 "14th order" strong and one "15th order" strong¡ª¡ª Escape from the sky under the siege of so many powerful people? Xu Ming is really not sure!


    "Is it... Going to hang?" Xu Ming really doesn''t want to use the last card easily!


    You know, this is the cosmic sea!


    Is the most powerful place of the supreme rule!


    The supreme rules are domineering over every inch of space in the cosmic sea. Any strong person, even those who break the boundary, will be suppressed and punished by the supreme rules as long as they dare to exceed a penny!


    Hang up in such a place? Didn''t you make it clear that you wanted to be arrested!


    "If you really want to open it, you can only use the treasure ''death and life''


    Death and life!


    It is the most important treasure inherited by Xu Ming''s previous life, that is, the eternal great statue!


    According to the meaning of the eternal great master, "death and life" is even more precious than countless billions of universes! Once enabled, it can shield the snooping of the highest rules!


    However, once "death and life" is enabled, it will enter the consumption state! This treasure is used once and less! And... Saying "death and life" can shield the snooping of the supreme rules, but Xu Ming doesn''t know whether it is really effective or not. He has to try to know; Even Yongda Zun doesn''t necessarily know, because Yongda Zun hasn''t used the treasure of "death and life"!


    If Xu Ming can really block the snooping of the highest rules after enabling "death and life", it''s easy to say anything - this "small scene" in front of him can be solved in minutes as soon as Xu Ming turns on the "second kill" hook!


    But what if, in case, "death and life" is useless?


    What if the effect of "death and life" is just a blind guess of the eternal great master, and in fact it can''t shield the prying of the supreme rules? So what¡ª¡ª That''s fun! You don''t even need the strong hands of these magic abysses. The supreme rule will directly crush Xu Ming!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is also very embarrassed now.


    "I can only get away as far as possible!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Maybe I''m not the target of the strong men of the evil abyss?"


    However, Xu Ming also knows that his idea is somewhat unrealistic - the strong men of the abyss, the goal is not him. Can it really be the Supreme Master of the dot ink sky?


    How is that possible?


    Although the talent of dianmo Tian supreme is good, it is far from worth so many strong people to deal with! In fact, when Xu Ming saw such a lineup, he already guessed that the strong men of Moyuan must have come for him!


    Only he can arouse the attention of the strong men of the abyss.


    "Lord of the demons!" Xu Ming said, "wait a minute, you''ll hide in my universe first!"


    "I......" what does the Holy Lord of the devil even want to say - they are followers of Xu Ming! How can this sinister situation keep Xu Ming, the master, in front, while their followers hide in the master''s universe?


    "You don''t have to say more!" Xu Ming interrupted. "You can''t participate in the battle at this level! I concentrate on running for my life. I guess I still have some vitality!"


    Xu Ming can only hope that the strength of the "15th rank" strong man is not too strong; In this way, he is fighting with his powerful divine body and almost inexhaustible "best power source stone", and maybe he can really escape from life without using "death and life".


    As for the Lord of the devil and others... As Xu Ming said, they can''t participate in the battle at this level! After all, there are thousands of strong enemies at the same level as the Lord of demons!


    "All right..." the Demon Lord also recognized the reality and knew that he would be the best help if he didn''t hold back Xu Ming now.


    Just then


    Boom!!


    The Tuoba demon elder suddenly ran away with some ink heaven supreme; It seems that he wants to fight hard.


    "Do you want to run?" seeing this, the demon lord couldn''t help shaking his head - how can he run away? Do you think these thousands of 13th level strongmen, nearly 100 14th level strongmen, and the 15th level strongman pressing the array are furnishings?


    Although Tuoba demon is famous in this area, it is only a strong man of "13th level peak"! In such a siege, there is no possibility of escape at all; He will die faster if he struggles like this!


    "You see, the strong people of the magic abyss don''t even bother to move!" in the view of the heavenly demon Holy Lord, the strong people of the magic abyss watched the Tuoba demon and the Supreme Master of the dot ink sky escape, and they all didn''t move, which must be blocked by "disdain".


    You run, we''ll watch and see where you can run!

 Chapter 2250

    Xu Ming didn''t move.


    Because he knows that now is not the time to move.


    "If the goal of these strong men is really the Supreme Master of Mo Tian!" Xu Ming thought to himself.


    Of course, Xu Ming also knows that this is almost impossible - the talent of dianmo Tianzun is far from qualified to attract so many strong people. These strong men must have come for Xu Ming.


    "Just mole ants! In front of me, I also want to run away?" at this time, the 15th level strong man disdained cold hum, waved and blasted at the Tuoba demon.


    Boom!!


    With only one move, the Tuoba demon at the top of the 13th level has been seriously injured.


    At the same time, Tuoba demon and Dian Mo Tian are honest and dare not continue to escape. However... They dare not continue to run away, but it does not mean that the 15th level strong man will let him go.


    "Die!!" the 15th level strong man waved at Tuoba demon again.


    "No......" Tuoba demon looked desperate - the two-level gap was really beyond his ability! With just one move, he was seriously injured; Now this second move is not what Tuoba demon can support, "did... Fall here like this!"


    Facing the desperate lineup, Tuoba demon can''t find any vitality at all.


    But just then


    WOW!


    Time and space suddenly fell into endless silence.


    Even the attack of the 15th order strong man was frozen in space and could not move forward.


    "This is..." Tuoba demon was stunned at first, and then was overjoyed. "Is there a strong man of the 16th order coming?"


    Sixteen steps


    The highest existence under the boundary breaker!


    It is also the strength limit of Da Zun level!


    even to the extent that! Many boundary breakers failed to set foot in the "16th level" when they were still at the great respect level, but directly broke through and became boundary breakers!


    The 16th order strong is also very rare in the cosmic sea! Among the 10000 level 15 strong people, it may not be possible to give birth to a level 16 strong person!


    Although there is only one order difference between "Sixteen orders" and "fifteen orders", the gap between them can be bigger than that between "Thirteen orders" and "fifteen orders"!


    The "level 15" demon deep strongman was also stunned when he found that time and space suddenly fell into silence: "level 16 strongman? How could he come so fast?"


    These evil abyss strongmen didn''t expect that the 16th level strongmen would come so fast - after all, how vast is the cosmic sea? How rare are the 16th rank strong?


    These evil abyss strongmen originally thought that they could comfortably kill all the people here, and then comfortably build a space-time channel to escape before the arrival of the strongmen of the cosmic sea. But I didn''t expect that the 16th level strong came before they had time to fight!


    The 16th order is coming! So... Even if there are thousands of strong demons in the abyss, they don''t even have a chance to do it!


    It would be nice to escape!


    "Escape!!"


    The 15th level and nearly a hundred 14th level masters of the magic abyss used the "best power source stone" one after another and fled in all directions. And the thousands of 13th level demon deep strongmen also used the best power source stone, either to kill the caravan, or to rush to the "16th level" strongman who suddenly appeared in the void like a moth to the fire!


    "Oh!" of course, the sudden 16th level strong man also used the best power source stone, but his temperament was very indifferent. His fingers are constantly disorderly in the void, but each finger points to a strong man!


    The first point is to point to the 15th level demon deep strongman.


    Then there is the 14th order strong.


    Then, it is the 13th order strong.


    Time and space seem to be in a dead state all the time!


    When the 16th level strong man pointed out thousands of fingers in the void, the thousands of demon abyss strong men and pirates were all gone.


    "This..." Xu Ming was shocked by this scene, "Sixteen steps... So strong?"


    Xu Mingyuan thought that no matter how strong the 16th level is, it is only a little more powerful than the 15th level. But now, Xu Ming found out that he was wrong - this is not a powerful "some"! There are two levels of existence!


    The Lord of the devil was also shocked: "I heard people say very early that the gap between the 16th and 15th levels is not the gap in power, but the gap in realm! I didn''t understand it very much before, but now I understand it!"


    Although the Lord of demons has wandered through many cosmic times in the cosmic sea, this is the first time he has seen the "16th level strong" move.


    The seemingly ordinary fingers are disordered in the void, but each finger takes away the life of a strong man! Even the 15th rank strong man can''t carry his finger!


    "Yes!" Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing: "the gap at the power level can be made up with the power source stone; however, the gap at the realm level can''t be made up!"


    Like the 15th level demon deep strongman, after using the best power source stone, he has reached "19th level" in power level! However, Xu Ming can feel that the 16th level strong man can easily kill the 15th level strong man who has used the power source stone even if he does not use the power source stone, even if he only uses the "16th level" power¡ª¡ª This is the gap at the realm level!


    It is also the most irreparable gap!


    "Even me, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop the strong man of the 16th rank?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Xu Ming''s strongest is his divine body! Relying on his own divine body, Xu Ming is confident that even the 14th level strong can''t hurt him, and even the 15th level strong can''t kill him!


    But now... Xu Ming found that the gods he was proud of seemed unable to stop the random finger of the 16th level strong!


    This is the gap in the realm!


    Xu Ming has not felt this gap in realm for a long time!


    "The realm of the 16th level strong is so terrible! Then what realm will the boundary breaker be?" Xu Ming didn''t know. After all, he had never seen a breach of boundaries.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    The 16th rank strong man gradually appeared. His temperament is elegant and his eyes are burning.


    "Great shape and skeleton!" Tuoba demon recognized the identity of the 16th level strong man and shouted respectfully.


    The great master of shape and skeleton is a very famous Great Master in the extreme sea universe.


    The eyes of Xinggu Da Zun swept through everyone in the caravan.


    "Hmm?" after scanning his eyes, the great figure showed a trace of doubt and asked, "among you, who has the highest talent?"


    The reason why Xinggu Da Zun appears here so quickly is actually because the power at the boundary breaker level infers that there will be super talents intercepted here, so he was specially asked to meet him here. If he hadn''t been hiding nearby in advance, the skeleton Da Zun couldn''t have come here so soon to kill a strong demon deep.


    But now, looking around, he didn''t find any amazing super genius - Xu Mingqiang''s is his particle universe; As long as Xu Ming doesn''t take the initiative to expose his momentum, even the 16th level strong, it''s hard to find his extraordinary.


    "Who has the highest talent?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the caravan naturally turned their eyes to the supreme Mo Tian without hesitation. After all, the people in the caravan don''t know Xu Ming''s talent.


    "He?" the great figure couldn''t help looking at the Supreme Master of Mo Tian more. Although, the supreme talent of dot ink sky is really good; However, in the view of Xinggu Da Zun, this talent should be far from enough for him to meet here personally!


    "Is his talent hidden deeply, so I didn''t see his extraordinary?" the shape and skeleton Da Zun couldn''t help thinking, "the time and place of the interception are consistent with the inference of the powerful man. It must be the genius in this caravan! It should be him!"


    Thinking of this, Xinggu Da Zun looked at the Supreme Master of the ink sky, and his attitude was quite kind: "the Lord of the extreme sea hall asked me to pick you up here!"

 Chapter 2251

    The caravan continued to march in the cosmic sea.


    However, at this time, everyone in the caravan no longer had the slightest tension - there was a "16th order" strong man sitting in the caravan, so he could walk horizontally in the cosmic sea. What else to be nervous about?


    At the same time, many people''s eyes couldn''t help secretly aiming at the Supreme Master of ink sky and the great master of shape and skeleton.


    It is inevitable that some people speak in private.


    "Unexpectedly, the supreme talent of dianmo sky is so terrible! Even the 16th level strong man of the Jihai universe came to meet him!"


    "Yes! It''s hard for us to even meet the 16th level strong man, but there are 16th level strong men who come specially for the Supreme Master of ink sky!"


    "It seems that... The supreme talent of dianmo sky is much stronger than those spread outside!"


    The 16th order strong man, how high does this exist in the cosmic sea?


    Being so valued by a 16th level strong man has shown the supreme talent of dot ink heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Dianmo Tian stood respectfully beside the great figure and skeleton, slightly restrained.


    After all... Dianmo Tianzun himself knows that no matter how talented he is, he is only a "genius" and has not grown into a real "strong man". Moreover, even if he has really grown up, his future achievements may not be comparable to his great respect.


    Although the Supreme Master of Dian Mo Tian is proud, he knows that he has no qualification to be proud in front of the great master of shape and skeleton.


    "Great shape and skeleton!" asked the Supreme Master of dianmo heaven respectfully, "is it the Lord of Jihai Hall who asked you to pick me up?"


    Jihai hall leader


    It is a legendary power of the polar sea universe!


    Even among the sixteen strong, they are the top. It is said that the Lord of the extreme sea hall has close contacts with the holy envoys of the holy emperor level universe.


    When dianmo Tianzi first came into contact with the cosmic sea, he had heard the legend of the Lord of the extreme sea hall. It''s not too much to say that he grew up listening to the story of the Lord of the extreme sea hall; Even, the Lord of Jihai hall can be said to be the most worshipped power of the Supreme Master of dianmo heaven!


    Now, such an "idol level" great power personally sends the 16th level strong figure and skeleton Da Zun to pick him up. How can the Supreme Master of the ink sky not be excited? To tell the truth, even he didn''t expect that he would be valued by the Lord of Jihai hall


    "That''s right!" said the big man.


    In fact, Xinggu Da Zun also has some doubts - the Lord of Jihai hall asked him to come here to meet a super genius, but in Xinggu Da Zun''s view, although dianmo Tian supreme is called a genius, his talent is not very rare in the Jihai universe!


    The talent shown by the Supreme Master of Mo Tian is obviously not worth the "labor expedition" for him.


    However, in this caravan, Xinggu Da Zun didn''t find any other more powerful talents, so he had to take dianmo Tian supreme as the target!


    "Actually..." at this time, Xinggu Da Zun thought and said, "the Lord of Jihai hall was entrusted by others to send me here!"


    "Entrusted by others?" the Supreme Master of dianmo couldn''t help being more and more confused - entrusted by whom? Who would specially entrust the Lord of Jihai temple to take care of himself?


    The Supreme Master of dianmo day thought about it and couldn''t figure out why he had such face, but it really happened again.


    The great master nodded: "it is entrusted by a holy envoy of the holy emperor universe!"


    "Holy emperor universe! Holy envoy?" the color of amazement on the Supreme Master''s face was thicker.


    Emperor universe, where is that¡ª¡ª It is almost the center of the whole cosmic sea! Even if the strong of the 3000 eternal universe add up, I''m afraid they are not as strong as the emperor''s universe!


    How does the holy envoy exist¡ª¡ª As the Supreme Master of the stronghold Motian knows, every holy envoy is the highest among the 16th level strong! Moreover, because he is the holy envoy of the holy emperor universe, he even surpasses the Lord of the extreme sea temple in power.


    Now, the Supreme Master of dianmo heaven has heard that... The holy envoy of the holy emperor universe specially entrusted the Lord of Jihai hall to take care of himself?


    What''s going on!?


    The doubt of the Supreme Master of Mo Tian is actually the doubt of the great master of form and skeleton; Because the great master of shape and skeleton can''t see how special the Supreme Master of ink sky is.


    "Am I clumsy?" the great figure of skeleton thought for a moment and asked, "what''s special about you that has attracted the attention of the holy envoy of the holy emperor universe?"


    "What''s special..." dianmo Tian thought about it. He really couldn''t think of it, so he had to answer blankly, "I don''t know..."


    The skeleton master understood: "it seems that there must be something special in you that you don''t even know about yourself. It has been calculated by the powerful man of the holy emperor universe! Even, it has been calculated that you will encounter disaster here, so let me pick you up!"


    "Is there really something special about me that I don''t even know?" the Supreme Master couldn''t help thinking. At the same time, he raised his talent evaluation by several levels and said, "it seems that I still underestimate my talent! Maybe my talent can even be comparable to the super genius of the holy emperor universe with my particularity!"


    Thinking of this, the Supreme Master of dianmo sky couldn''t help sighing: "the great master of the holy emperor universe is really powerful. He can perform and calculate these across the endless universe!"


    "Oh!" the skeleton Da Zun couldn''t help laughing, "Da Zun doesn''t have such ability! Those who can perform and calculate these must be at the level of boundary breakers, and they are also very powerful among boundary breakers!"


    "I''m concerned by those who break the boundary?" the Supreme Master of dianmo Tian couldn''t help imagining more.


    ¡­¡­


    Polar sea universe.


    The leader of the extreme sea hall, who can be called the "first person under the boundary breaker" in the extreme sea universe, is talking and laughing with another great power outside the extreme sea universe.


    "He Mo Sheng emissary, Xu Ming, is as rebellious as you say?" the great power of talking and laughing with the Lord of the Jihai hall is the holy emperor and Mo Sheng emissary of the universe.


    There are other powers in the polar sea universe, and those powers also have the power of level 15 or even level 16; However, it is obviously not qualified to participate in the conversation and laughter between the Lord of the extreme sea hall and the Mo Saint envoy.


    "Better than that!" he Mosheng reminded Xu Ming of his talent, and Rao could not calm down with his strength and identity. He really can''t imagine why a weak reincarnation universe can get out of geniuses like Xu Ming!


    You know, even if their holy emperor universe has devoted all its resources to training, they have never trained such an unnatural genius!


    "Oh! Then I really want to have a good experience!" the Lord of the extreme sea hall couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, "I don''t know... Whether Xu Ming can solve the dilemma of Moyuan!"


    "If Xu Ming joined the war when Mo yuan was just born, it would not be difficult to break the dilemma with his talent and strength! But now..." after thinking about it with Mo Sheng envoy, he shook his head and sighed, "We didn''t expect that in this cosmic era, the evil yuan would be so fierce! When we find that the situation is wrong and think of Xu Ming again, it''s a little late and the trend is gone! However... Some things are not what we can control, let alone what Xu Ming can change!"


    "Indeed!" sighed the Lord of Jihai hall, "those who should come will always come! Even those who have insight into everything can''t turn the world around, let alone Xu Ming?"

 Chapter 2252

    The vast, deep and inclusive cosmic sea.


    The universe is as small as dust. The strong who walk through the cosmic sea are not even as good as dust.


    "Is it near the polar sea universe?" the Supreme Master of dianmo sky looked forward to it.


    After the dot ink heaven supreme found that his talent was "underestimated", he looked forward to reaching the polar sea universe earlier.


    Originally, the supreme dream of dianmo sky was to become a member of the polar sea universe; But now, when he knew that even the power in the emperor''s universe attached great importance to himself, he had abandoned this small dream.


    "My stage is not a small polar sea universe, but a holy emperor universe! Maybe... There is the power of the holy emperor universe to meet me in the polar sea universe!" dianmo Tianzi fantasized.


    At the same time, he felt that his fantasy was not exaggerated, but very reasonable.


    Looking at the field of vision, the outline of the polar sea universe is constantly enlarging, he is getting closer and closer to the polar sea universe, and the expectation in the heart of the Supreme Master of dianmo sky is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the skeleton Da Zun on one side uttered a surprise.


    "The shape and skeleton of the great master?" the Supreme Master couldn''t help but look at each other in doubt.


    The shape and skeleton Da Zun returned with surprised eyes and said, "the Lord of the extreme sea hall is waiting for you outside the universe!"


    Jihai hall leader?


    Wait for me outside the universe?


    The Supreme Master of dianmo sky was stunned - the Lord of Jihai hall, what kind of identity is that? Waiting for yourself outside the universe? What kind of treatment is this? How much do you value yourself!?


    "Am I really so excellent?" the Supreme Master of Dian Mo Tian couldn''t help but doubt whether he was really so excellent. "I must have potential that I don''t even know! I''m excellent, even I can''t imagine! Otherwise... How can the Lord of Jihai hall meet me from outside the universe?"


    Then, the color of horror on the face of the great skeleton was thicker, and his voice was more and more surprised: "he Mo Sheng envoy? Even he was waiting outside the universe?"


    "He Mo Sheng emissary?" the Supreme Master of Dian Mo Tian doesn''t know who he Mo Sheng emissary is, but it can make the great figure and skeleton show such a surprised look. There is no doubt that he Mo Sheng emissary will be the holy emissary of the holy emperor universe! As soon as I heard that even the holy emissary of the holy emperor universe was waiting for himself outside the universe, the Supreme Master of dianmo sky simply didn''t know how to describe his expanding mood at the moment.


    Can it not expand?


    If you look at the cosmic sea, how many geniuses can make the holy envoy of the universe so courteous?


    "It is worthy of the power of the holy emperor''s universe! What a wise eye to know beads!" the Supreme Master of dianmo couldn''t help thinking.


    Even the great master of shape and skeleton looked at the Supreme Master of ink sky, which was a little different from before. The great figure couldn''t help thinking, "what''s special about this supreme Mo Tian? It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a courtesy from the holy envoy of the holy emperor universe!"


    The dialogue between the Supreme Master of heaven and the great master of shape and skeleton is not covered up. Other strong men in the caravan naturally heard of their conversation.


    "What? The Lord of the extreme sea hall greeted him personally?"


    "What? The emperor of the universe and the Mohist envoy personally meet?"


    "What kind of talent is the Supreme Master of dianmo? How can he be so valued!?"


    "Unimaginable!!"


    "So terrible!!"


    The whole caravan was full of amazing sounds.


    And dianmo Tianzun enjoys this amazing sound very much; At the same time, he was full of contempt for others in the caravan and said in his heart: "a group of mole ants! Cherish the time with me now. After today, I will be an existence you can''t look up to!"


    yes!


    According to the Supreme Master of dianmo sky, when he goes to the holy emperor universe, these mole ants on the same road now have no qualification to look up to themselves.


    "Maybe in the future... Even the great master of shape and skeleton will look up to me!" the Supreme Master of Dian Mo Tian fantasized again.


    However, at this time, the Supreme Master of dianmo sky saw that a figure passed by him and came to the front of the caravan.


    "Hmm?" the Supreme Master of inking couldn''t help frowning.


    You know... Walking in front of the caravan has always been the great master of shape and skeleton and the Supreme Master of dot ink sky. After all, walking in this position of the caravan also shows that their identity is the most noble in the whole caravan.


    But now, when we are about to reach the polar universe, someone has surpassed himself?


    How can this make some ink heaven supreme cool?


    "Isn''t this the first time that the Lord and holy emissary of the Jihai Temple saw me?" the Supreme Master couldn''t help thinking. Of course, even if this reason is put aside, the Supreme Master of dianmo heaven does not allow anyone to walk in front of him.


    Then, dianmo Tianzun saw that the one who dared to walk in front of him was also a Tianzun!


    What a reversal!


    Dianmo Tianzun vaguely remembers that people in the caravan mentioned that this Tianzun seems to be called Xu Ming, from a weak reincarnation universe.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" the Supreme Master of dianmo thought fiercely, "how dare such a blind fool come out and wander the cosmic sea? I really don''t know how to die!"


    "You -" the Supreme Master of Dian Mo Tian shouted at Xu Ming without any intention of patience.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming glanced back at the Supreme Master of Mo Tian.


    The Supreme Master of the dot ink sky narrowed his eyes slightly and said angrily, "yes! It''s you! Get back!"


    One side of the old servant Tuoba demon also shouted: "what kind of strength, what kind of position, don''t you understand?"


    "Don''t you get out?" the Supreme Master of the inking sky said again, "is this where you should stand? The Lord of the extreme sea hall and the ink Saint envoy are waiting for me ahead!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming chuckled disdainfully, ignored it, turned his head again and looked ahead.


    With the advance of the whole caravan, the polar sea universe has become larger and larger in the field of vision, occupying almost half of the sky. Xu Ming, on the other hand, has already felt from a distance that there are two powerful and unparalleled breath outside the polar sea universe.


    It should be the Lord of Jihai temple and the envoy of Mohist saint.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!!" at this time, the old servant Tuoba demon suddenly burst up and roared directly at Xu Ming; This attack obviously contained the intention of killing -- if before, the Supreme Master of Dian Mo Tian and the Tuoba demon were arrogant, they would not attack Xu Ming casually, and would directly kill Xu Ming; After all, Xu Ming is protected by the Lord of demons. It can be seen that Xu Ming is also somewhat unusual to have a "13th level" strong man to follow. But now, Tuoba demon heard that even the Lord of the Jihai hall and the holy envoy of the holy emperor universe went out of the universe to meet his young master. How could he not be more arrogant?


    "Kill Xu Ming, even for the young master!" thought Tuoba demon in his heart.


    At this time, Xu Ming seems to know nothing about the attack of Tuoba demon.

 Chapter 2253

    Mediocre


    know nothing about?


    Tuoba demon is only a thirteen level strong man. How can Xu Ming be unaware of his sneak attack¡ª¡ª Xu Ming doesn''t know nothing, but disdains to deal with it!


    yes!


    Disdain to deal with!


    The "13th order" level attack can''t even hurt Xu Ming''s fur. Xu Ming naturally disdains to deal with it.


    "Xu Ming!" seeing this, he Mo Sheng, who was far away, drank anxiously and wanted to do it. In his opinion, although Xu Ming''s talent is against the sky, he is only the supreme cultivation of heaven. Where can he be powerful; Moreover, when Xu Ming left the holy emperor universe, he really had only eleven levels of strength.


    Level 13 peak strongman sneaks into level 11?


    It can be killed almost without suspense! How can he and Mohist envoys not be anxious to fight¡ª¡ª If a genius like Xu Ming dies under such circumstances, he will be wronged!


    "Nothing!" however, Xu Ming gave him a reassuring look.


    Although it is only between lightning and flint, with the strength of Mohist envoy, it can suppress the thirteen order Tuoba demon in an instant; However, when he heard Xu Ming''s voice, he and Mo Shengshi decided not to do it. Based on his understanding of Xu Ming, Xu Ming was conceited, but not arrogant.


    Since Xu Ming said "nothing", it was really "nothing". Naturally, there was no need to worry with Mo Sheng.


    "This boy..." and Mo Sheng envoy secretly said, "I''m afraid there''s another chance after leaving the holy emperor universe! Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so indifferent to the attack of the 13th order strong."


    Boom!


    No one stopped.


    In an instant, the deadly sneak attack of Tuoba demon fell on Xu Ming.


    "Dead!" there was ferocity in the eyes of the Supreme Master.


    Then, however, the ferocity in the eyes of the Supreme Master turned into shock.


    "What!?" dianmo Tian''s eyes widened.


    "What!?" at the moment, Xinggu Da Zun seems to have forgotten his reserve as a 16th level strong man, and his face is also full of astonishment.


    As for the rest of the caravan, not to mention the exaggeration one by one - everyone was stunned. The attack of Tuoba demon fell on Xu Ming, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and even Xu Ming didn''t hurt a hair.


    "This......" the most ignorant force is undoubtedly Tuoba demon. He looked at the short blade in his hand and then at Xu Ming. He couldn''t believe his eyes - he was the top of the 13th order! Now condescending to attack a heavenly supreme, as a result, even the supreme''s hair was not hurt.


    The ignorant Tuoba demon has only four big words in his mind at the moment: what''s the situation!?


    In fact, not to mention the Tuoba demon, even the Lord of the Jihai hall and the Mo Saint envoy were confused when they saw this scene.


    "He Mo, this is what you call Xu Ming?" said the head of the extreme sea hall. "Is it so strong?"


    "Er..." the voice of Mo Sheng envoy was uncertain, "I didn''t know he was so strong..."


    "There is no doubt that cultivation is the supreme of heaven!" as the existence of the 16th level peak, the Lord of Jihai hall will not mistake Xu Ming''s cultivation, "but... I''m afraid it must be a strong person of the 16th level to be able to carry the attack of Tuoba demon so calmly?"


    The Lord of the extreme sea hall is right.


    Although Tuoba demon secretly attacked the Supreme God, it was also a lion fighting a rabbit with all its strength; The sneak attack just now completely broke out with full strength - the sneak attack of the 13th level peak strong man, I''m afraid even the 15th level strong man can''t be so calm. Only the 16th level strong man can do it!


    Thinking of this, he Mo Sheng envoy was also startled: "is Xu Ming''s strength approaching me in such a short time? What''s more terrible is that Xu Ming is only the supreme cultivation of heaven!"


    As the holy emperor, how many geniuses have you seen with the holy envoy of the universe? I have no feeling for the word "genius" for a long time! But until now, he Mo Sheng didn''t know what a real genius is¡ª¡ª But he didn''t know that he thought too much; Xu Ming is only close to the 16th level strong in defense, but only 13th level in attack.


    "How can it be so strong?" dianmo Tianzhi stared at Xu Ming''s back. "He is also Tianzhi. Why is he so strong?"


    Although the Supreme Master of dianmo Tianzi relies on his talent, compared with Xu Ming in front of him, he found that he seems to be a scum!


    "How can it be!? I''m a super genius who even the power of the holy emperor universe has to try my best to protect me. Even the Lord of the extreme sea hall and the holy envoy have to meet outside the universe... How can there be the Supreme God so much better than me?" up to now, the supreme god of the dot ink sky hasn''t responded. The Lord of the extreme sea hall and the holy envoy of the ink don''t come for him.


    However, it''s no wonder he couldn''t react. Who made Xu Ming so rebellious that he directly shocked the whole audience.


    Those who didn''t respond are not only the Supreme Master of ink sky; Even the great statue of shape and skeleton hasn''t reacted yet!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Lord of the extreme sea hall and the Mohist Saint made the two great powers fly side by side.


    The skeleton master was shocked by Xu Ming''s strength. He even came forward and said respectfully, "temple Lord, holy envoy, I have brought people to safety!"


    As he said this, the great master of shape and skeleton looked at the Supreme Master of ink sky.


    Although the great statue of shape and skeleton is also a strong man of level 16, it still lags behind the Lord of the extreme sea hall and the Mo Saint envoy; Therefore, his posture is also very low.


    Seeing this, the Supreme Master of dianmo Tian was shocked by Xu Ming''s strength. He even stepped forward and introduced himself: "Hall Lord, holy envoy, I am..."


    However, the Lord of the Jihai temple and the Mohist envoy did not even look at him, nor did they pay attention to what he was saying, but went directly to Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" and Mo Shengshi sighed, "you are becoming more and more evil!"


    "Holy emissary!" at this time, the Supreme Master of dianmo heaven came up and interrupted, "aren''t you looking for me?"


    Dianmo Tianzi felt wronged in his heart - he felt that since the holy envoy of the holy emperor universe came to find himself, why did he ignore him when he saw other geniuses?


    Dianmo Tianzun feels like he has been "abandoned from beginning to end"!


    Oh, no! Not "abandon everything"! But it has been abandoned before it began to "mess".


    "You?" and Mo Shengshi finally looked at him, but asked, "who are you?"


    "I......" the Supreme Master of Mo Tian was stunned. "Holy envoy, didn''t you specially send the great master of shape and skeleton to save me? How can you not know who I am......"


    "Save you?" he and Mo Shengshi looked at Xu Ming and understood a little, "is the shape and skeleton Da Zun wrong person!"


    "Mistaking the right person?" the Supreme Master of dianmo was stunned for a while - all the way, he had been dreaming about his life in the holy emperor universe in the future; But now, the holy emissary told him that he had recognized the wrong person.


    "I''m asking the great statue of shape and skeleton to protect Xu Ming!" he Mo Sheng said.


    "I said..." Xinggu Da Zun finally responded, "I wonder how you specifically asked me to protect such a mediocre genius. It turned out that I recognized the wrong person! But then again... Xu Ming? You can hide so deep!"


    Mediocrity?


    Hearing the evaluation of Xinggu Da Zun on himself, dianmo Tian supreme only felt that he was hit repeatedly.

 Chapter 2254

    Died


    It''s just a joke.


    Just as the great master of shape and skeleton commented on him: such a mediocre genius.


    For example, if there is no strange encounter, the highest achievement is estimated to be "level 15", and it is likely that it may not be able to reach level 15. It''s hard for such a mediocre genius to even meet the Lord of Jihai hall.


    Now I know it was an oolong, and the supreme nature of dianmo day was ignored; The Lord of the extreme sea hall and the great statue of shape and skeleton can''t continue to greet him specially.


    "Xu Ming, let me deal with this matter!" the Lord of Jihai hall pointed out that it was naturally Tuoba demon''s sneak attack on Xu Ming. In this case, the Raider Tuoba demon naturally died, and even involved the Supreme Master of the dot ink sky.


    "Good!" Xu Ming believes that the Lord of Jihai hall will handle this matter and give himself a satisfactory answer. After all, whether for Xu Ming or Jihai hall master, like Tuoba demon and dianmo heaven supreme, they are just mole ants.


    "And Mo Sheng envoy." Xu Ming changed the topic, "how did you come to the polar sea universe and wait for me here?"


    "Something''s wrong!" he and the Mo Saint envoy solemnly said.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was a little surprised - what could make him so dignified, and it seemed to have something to do with himself. Otherwise, he and Mohist make it impossible to go all the way to the polar universe to find him.


    "Let''s go in and talk!" the Lord of the extreme sea hall also looked a little dignified.


    Therefore, the Lord of the extreme sea hall led him into the extreme sea universe together with Mo Shengshi, Xu Ming and the Lord of the heavenly demon; And the shape and skeleton Da Zun is responsible for staying to deal with the matters of Tuoba demon and dianmo Tian supreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Extreme sea hall.


    It can be said to be the supreme palace of the polar sea universe.


    Although there are boundary breakers living in the polar sea universe, due to the limitations of the supreme rules, boundary breakers generally can''t shoot at will, so it seems that the Dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the tail. The general affairs of the extreme sea universe are handled by the Lord of the extreme sea hall.


    Just like in the emperor universe, it is rare for boundary breakers to appear. Generally, the envoys are responsible for the huge emperor universe.


    "It''s about the evil abyss!" the three people said directly with the Mohist envoy as soon as they took their seats. As for the heavenly demon lord, he has been temporarily placed elsewhere; This level of conversation is not what he can participate in.


    "Demon yuan?" Xu Ming looked puzzled. On the way to Jihai universe, Xu Ming has heard people talk about "magic abyss" more than once; However, Xu Ming still doesn''t know what the devil yuan is. "Is it a super powerful force?"


    Xu Ming asked.


    In Xu Ming''s opinion, if Moyuan is really a super powerful force, then it must be comparable to the power of the holy emperor''s universe that can make him and Mo Sheng envoy so frightened?


    "In the cosmic sea, there are forces comparable to the emperor''s universe?" Xu Ming thought in his heart and thought it was impossible. You know... The holy emperor universe, in the vast and endless cosmic sea, is dazzling like the scorching sun, shining on the whole cosmic sea! What forces can be comparable to the invincible posture of the emperor''s universe?


    "To be exact... The evil abyss is not a force!" he Mo Sheng shook his head.


    "It''s not a force?" Xu Ming wondered more and more.


    "Yes!" he congealed with Mo Sheng, and even had some panic in his eyes. "Even... I don''t know if the strong man who came out of the demon abyss can be called ''man'' or ''life''?"


    Can you call it "man"?


    Can we call it "life"?


    "What does that mean?"


    "Xu Ming!" and Mo Shengshi didn''t answer directly, but threw out a question, "what do you think is the meaning of living in the world, whether it''s human or other life?"


    The meaning of survival?


    Xu Ming''s confusion brought a trace of embarrassment - he didn''t expect that he and Mo Shengshi came to discuss "philosophy of life".


    However, since I specifically asked with the Mo Sheng envoy, I think there must be some deep meaning in it. Therefore, Xu Ming did not open his mouth carelessly, but thought carefully: "the significance of living in the world?"


    Xu Ming recalled what he had seen and heard from the weak to the present, and flashed scenes in his mind at a terrible speed. There are ordinary people who rush to make a living, gods who strive for Tao, and powerful people who explore the true meaning of the universe


    The strong or the ants.


    Selfless or selfish.


    They all flitted through Xu Ming''s mind, and extracted a commonness of all people and all lives.


    "For better!" Xu Ming thought for a moment and gave his own answer, "in order to make his life better and the people around him better!"


    Xu Ming only said one sentence and there was no more explanation.


    What he called "better" is actually a very broad concept. For ordinary people, getting more money, clothes and food may be "better"; For powerful people, to explore the true meaning of the universe, to "smell the Tao in the morning and die in the evening" may be "better"


    Xu Ming didn''t explain, but he and Mo Shengshi have understood the meaning of "better" Xu Ming said.


    He agreed with Mo Sheng envoy very much: "yes! For better! This is true from mortals to boundary breakers! But..."


    He paused with the Mo Sheng envoy, and then said in a frightened tone, "but... The strong man out of the demon abyss is not!"


    "Aren''t they for ''better''?" Xu Ming was more confused. You know, his simple four words "for better" have included the commonness of all life; He wondered if someone would live in the world, not "for the better"?


    Not for better, why exist? Just kill yourself!


    Xu Ming looks at he Mo Sheng envoy.


    "The strong people coming out of the evil abyss are really not for the better! At least... Even if they are for the ''better'', they are by no means the ''better'' we can understand!" he said word by word. "Every strong person in the evil abyss, the meaning of their survival in the world, is to... Die!"


    "For death?"


    "Yes! For death!" he Mo Sheng said in an incomprehensible tone, "to be exact, it is to let more people die! In order to achieve this goal, they can not break their hands at all costs! - even at the cost of their own lives, they will cause more deaths!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was stunned - even if he died, he would let more people die?


    What kind of idea is this?


    As he Mo Shengshi said, the strong of the abyss, the meaning of their survival in the world is to... Die!

 Chapter 2255

    Magic abyss


    With the introduction of the Mohist envoy, Xu Ming gradually formed a concept of the devil''s deep power.


    The creatures in the demon abyss should be in opposition to "normal life" - normal life, the meaning of existence, is for survival and better; The creatures in the demon abyss are for pure destruction and death.


    "No one knows how many strong people exist in the magic abyss!" and the Mo Saint envoy said, "but it is certain that there must be strong people at the level of" boundary breaker "in the magic abyss!"


    Boundary breaker!?


    Xu Ming was shocked: "can such a life that exists purely for death also give birth to a boundary breaker?"


    "It''s no surprise! The creatures in the demon abyss are born for death, so they grow very fast in killing!" he Mohist envoy explained, "as long as there are enough killing, boundary breakers will be born naturally!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, and was more and more shocked at Mo yuan. Listen to the meaning of Mo Sheng envoy''s words, it seems that... The magic abyss is more powerful than the holy emperor''s universe!


    "By the way!" Xu Ming turned to ask, "and Mo Sheng envoy, how did you appear here?"


    "Nature comes for you!" said he Mo Sheng, "At the beginning... When you left the holy emperor universe and returned to your hometown universe, we didn''t know that the strong man of the abyss would come in this cosmic era. However, shortly after you left, that is, shortly after the 12th time grid of this cosmic era was opened, the strong man of the abyss came, and the attack was very fierce! When the strong men of the cosmic sea reacted and blocked the passage of the abyss At that time, many powerful people of the evil abyss had sneaked into the cosmic sea... "


    And Mo Sheng looked at Xu Ming and continued: "you are the most rebellious genius in the history of the holy emperor universe, and naturally the most rebellious genius in the history of the whole cosmic sea... Since the strong man of the abyss has sneaked into the cosmic sea, he will soon hear about you and take you as the target!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was depressed.


    Is there anything wrong with my talent?


    Just because I''m talented, you want to take me as the target?


    "For you..." and Mo Sheng envoy said again, "the holy emperor universe has a boundary breaker who can deduce at any cost. Finally, he deduces where the strong man of the magic abyss will attack you! For this reason, the boundary breaker can even be eaten by the supreme rules! After I got the news, I quickly asked the Lord of the extreme sea hall to arrange the strong man to pick you up, and I hurried to the extreme sea universe myself!"


    "Ha ha!" the Lord of the extreme sea hall joked, "Xu Ming, you have a great face! - let the boundary breaker deduce it for you at any cost, and visit our extreme sea universe with the Mohist envoy!"


    "But now it seems..." he smiled with Mo Sheng, "even if you don''t have a great honor to take care of you, it doesn''t seem difficult to protect yourself with your strength?"


    Xu Ming smiled and shook his head: "I just have some luck, so my defense is strong; however, in the face of the 15th level strong, I''m really not sure to escape!"


    What Xu Ming said is that there is no "full assurance"; that is, there is still "a lot of assurance".


    And Mo Sheng made it natural to hear the meaning of Xu Ming''s words.


    "Xu Ming!" and Mo Sheng envoy said again, "I''m here not only to meet you, but also to hope you can enter the demon abyss!"


    "Enter the magic abyss?" Xu Ming heard so many things about the magic abyss with Mo Sheng envoy. Naturally, he guessed that the other party would come to him and have something to do with the magic abyss. However, Xu Ming still had some doubts. After all, he was only the supreme cultivation of heaven, and his strength could not be stronger. If he wanted to send someone to enter the magic abyss, why not let those great masters go?


    Among the dignitaries, it can be said that if you want to find out who is stronger than Xu Ming, you can catch a large number of them. For example, if you catch a strong person of rank 16, it is completely unmatched by Xu Ming.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s doubts, he Mo Sheng explained: "at the beginning, the powerful of the magic abyss came fiercely. Before we reacted, a large number of great masters of the magic abyss had sneaked into the cosmic sea! However, immediately, the powerful of our cosmic sea also reacted and took the treasure refined by the boundary breakers to block the passage between the magic abyss and the cosmic sea!"


    "Yes!" the Lord of the extreme sea hall also said, "there are 137 channels connecting the magic abyss in the whole cosmic sea. All these 137 channels are suppressed by heavy treasures. Only the supreme cultivation of heaven is allowed to enter! The great cultivation of the Great Buddha... Whether it is the Great Buddha of the magic abyss or our cosmic sea, he will die if he enters!"


    Xu Ming understood.


    The powerful of the cosmic sea suppressed the channel of the magic abyss with heavy treasure, so that the great masters of the magic abyss could not enter the channel. As long as the great masters of the magic abyss could not enter the cosmic sea, there would be no threat.


    However, those powerful people of the evil abyss who lived for death will certainly not give up so easily. The evil abyss side has sent a large number of heavenly supreme masters to destroy the treasures of the suppression channel; while the cosmic sea side has also sent a large number of heavenly supreme masters to guard the treasures in the channel, and even carry more sealed treasures to seal the evil abyss channel more thoroughly until it is completely sealed Seal off the evil abyss channel.


    "To deal with a group of heavenly masters?" Xu Ming''s attitude could not help but be a little contemptuous.


    You know, even the strong at Da Zun level, few of them are beaten in front of Xu Ming; To deal with the Supreme God... It''s modest to say "kill chicken with ox knife"!


    This is a "dragon killing knife for killing chickens"!


    Xu Ming fully believes that entering the magic abyss channel to deal with those supreme masters is absolutely stepping on a large area.


    "It''s not that simple!" he poured a basin of cold water directly with the Mohist envoy, "Whether it''s the magic abyss side or the cosmic sea side, the heavenly supreme being who can enter the magic abyss channel is not simple! Those heavenly supreme gods have been transformed by the power of the boundary breaker. Even the weakest ones have reached the level of ''Cosmic sea level 9'', even level 10 and level 11..."


    "Ten steps? Eleven steps?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    It''s nothing strange if the great master''s cultivation has reached level 10 and level 11. However, it''s terrible if the heavenly supreme cultivation has reached such strength!


    "Did you ask the boundary breaker to transform my divine body?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but say - he is now the "13th order" combat power, and he is not afraid of the "15th order" strong in defense! If he is transformed by the boundary breaker again, wouldn''t he go to heaven?


    "Oh!" he Mo Sheng shook his head and asked with a smile, "this transformation is at the cost of his own potential! After the transformation, the potential will be lost and will never become stronger in the future... Are you willing?"


    "Well..."


    Lost potential?


    Then Xu Ming must be unwilling!


    He Mo Sheng said again: "Xu Ming, originally, I thought that although your strength was strong, it was only the ''Eleventh level''. Although such strength was not weak, it would not have a subversive impact on the war situation of Moyuan; but now... Your strength is enough to reverse the whole war situation!"


    exactly!


    With Xu Ming''s current strength, after being thrown into the magic abyss channel, he is completely invincible! Even, he can completely seal the 137 magic abyss channels and completely remove the crisis facing the cosmic sea.


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, the Lord of the extreme sea Hall said positively, "The battle between the cosmic sea and the magic abyss is by no means a joke! On our side of the cosmic sea, we can only win and cannot lose! If we lose... A steady stream of powerful demons representing death will pour into the cosmic sea, and then the cosmic sea will be extinct! The endless universe in the cosmic sea, whether it is the newborn universe, the reincarnation universe, the transcendent universe, the eternal universe, or even the universe Holy emperor, the universe will be destroyed! At that time, the cosmic sea will be completely destroyed! "


    Xu Ming was stunned -- so serious?


    "This is not a joke!" he said positively, "there are no eggs under the nest! If that scene really happened, no one can be alone! You, me, and all my relatives and friends, no one can escape this disaster!"


    yes!


    This is a disaster!


    The catastrophe of the whole cosmic sea!

 Chapter 2256

    Extreme sea demon abyss.


    Near the polar universe.


    In the dark and endless void of the cosmic sea, the more dark extreme sea demon abyss is like a demon pupil comparable to the size of the super universe.


    Xu Ming entered the extreme sea demon abyss alone - this is the forbidden area of Da Zun. And Mo Shengshi, the Lord of the extreme sea hall, can''t step here.


    Magic abyss?


    Cosmic sea robbery?


    In fact, Xu Ming had never heard of this before, and he didn''t want to take care of it. But... As he said, there are no finished eggs under the nest. If the polar sea demon abyss falls, the borders of dozens of eternal universes around the polar sea universe will usher in death and destruction!


    That''s not a simple destruction!


    Then


    The nascent universe will burst!


    The reincarnation universe will burst!


    Beyond the universe, the eternal universe will also burst!


    Xu Ming''s home universe is under the control of the polar sea universe; If there is destruction, it will bear the brunt.


    Although Xu Ming has controlled the home universe, he is really unable to protect the home universe in the face of this cosmic sea catastrophe; Therefore, there was no way, so Xu Ming had to enter the magic abyss to prevent the fall of the extreme sea magic abyss.


    "With my strength, this battle should be easy!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    You know, even the strong ones who have reached the "15th order of the cosmic sea" are difficult to hurt Xu Ming; Not to mention, those who can enter the extreme sea demon abyss, whether we or the enemy, can only be the supreme cultivation of heaven, and the highest estimate of strength is "cosmic sea level 11".


    For Xu Ming, he was the king in this war. He came to the bronze bureau!


    "But... According to the Mohist emissary, it''s safe for me to get the war weapons at the first time after I enter the Moyuan barracks!"


    The weapon of war is a treasure specially refined by the boundary breaker for the supreme god! It can be imagined how powerful this weapon is!


    "Many of the heavenly supreme masters who entered the demon abyss were transformed by the power of the boundary breaker and equipped with war weapons... Their strength can be comparable to the general great masters in the cosmic sea!" Xu Ming said secretly, "But even so, according to the meaning of he Mo Sheng envoy, the war situation of 137 magic abysses is not optimistic, and the cosmic sea is in a difficult situation; if there is no accident, the fall of magic abysses everywhere is only a matter of time!"


    Now, of course, there''s an accident!


    Xu Ming, this is the accident to turn the situation around!


    "The space-time suppression in this place is too strong!" the deeper he entered the magic abyss, the more Xu Ming felt the power of space-time suppression.


    The abyss of extreme sea demons is as huge as a super universe. Now time and space are oppressed and powerful. Even Xu Ming feels a little inconvenient to move here.


    However, according to the route provided by the Lord of the extreme sea hall, Xu Ming soon found the military camp on the side of the cosmic sea.


    "Many days, supreme!"


    Heaven is supreme... It''s really worthless in the cosmic sea.


    You know, any reincarnation universe will have many days of supremacy, let alone detached universe and eternal universe.


    For many heavenly supreme masters, their talent is limited and they have no hope to set foot in the realm of great masters all their life. For them, entering the magic abyss is undoubtedly a great opportunity - after all, the weakest heavenly supreme masters who have been transformed by those who have broken the boundary are the "Ninth order of the universe sea"; among the great masters, they are not very weak!


    Xu Ming looks at the heavenly lords in front of him.


    These days, the supreme is tattooed with a special Totem - this is the mark of the transformation of the boundary breakers.


    "Most of them are single totems, and few of them see double totems!" Xu Ming observed a little and said in secret.


    A heavy totem means the power of the "Ninth order" of the cosmic sea.


    The double totem means the power of the "Tenth order" of the cosmic sea.


    However, not everyone can have a double totem. After all, ordinary heaven supreme can''t bear the power of the double totem at all; those who can have a double totem were also good in heaven supreme.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you have a totem?" soon, the heavenly supreme near Xu Ming found that Xu Ming was different.


    "Oh! Who is the genius of the holy land? Run to the magic abyss channel and practice?" a voice laughed contemptuously.


    "This evil abyss is not the place for you delicate geniuses to come!"


    "Go back as soon as possible! You geniuses, it''s not worth dying here!"


    Obviously, these voices are for Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming just smiled.


    In fact, the supreme masters around these days are right. Even though their words are ugly, they are actually kind to a certain extent - this magic abyss channel is really not for delicate geniuses.


    Although the geniuses of the holy land of all parties are the best among the supreme beings of heaven, they can compete with the supreme state with the supreme cultivation of heaven; some powerful geniuses even reach the ninth and tenth levels of the cosmic sea, and they also have many cards and killing moves. However... These geniuses do not have any advantage when they come to the magic abyss channel.


    After all, the "tattoo heaven supreme" entering the magic abyss channel is the weakest and the ninth order strength of the cosmic sea, and their combat experience is richer than that of geniuses.


    The battle in the magic abyss channel... Any battle can be the fall of thousands of heavenly supreme masters; There is no one in ten who can walk out of the evil abyss channel alive. And the delicate geniuses, entering this meat grinder, are really easy to fall!


    But


    Xu Ming is not a delicate genius! But the king came to the bronze bureau!


    "Why, why are you laughing? Is it not satisfied?" in front of Xu Ming, a burly totem supreme with ox horns asked angrily when he saw Xu Ming laughing. "Shall I help you practice?"


    Niutengtian supreme, in fact, is just an ordinary "one totem" tiansupreme, and its strength is also very mediocre. However, he has just been transformed from the supreme level of heaven to the "Ninth order of the cosmic sea" strength by the boundary breaker, and his mentality will inevitably expand; Seeing Xu Ming as a "delicate genius", he couldn''t help but want to help Xu Ming practice and teach him how to be a man.


    "No need!" Xu Ming said faintly - for Xu Ming, such a heavy totem heaven is as weak as a mole ant. One foot can kill a large area. Now a mole ant waved its tentacles in front of him and wanted to challenge him. Xu Ming naturally disdained to respond and prove anything.


    "Oh!" Niu tengtian thought Xu Ming was afraid and couldn''t help laughing more arrogantly. "With this courage, do you dare to come to the magic abyss channel? I suggest you go back to your house as soon as possible!"


    Seeing that Xu Ming didn''t pay much attention to them, a group of "tattoo heaven supreme" were too lazy to continue to hold Xu Ming to say anything.


    Soon, Xu Ming and others lined up at the gate of the barracks. Here, there are obviously more double totems and even some triple totems; And war weapons are also collected here.

 Chapter 2257

    The war weapon is actually the armor of the boundary breaking divine soldier level.


    Moreover, because these armor are specially refined for the heavenly supreme, the power that can be played in the hands of the heavenly supreme is also particularly powerful!


    "Soldier armor, general armor, King armor, Emperor armor, God armor!"


    These are the five levels of war weapons.


    "The armor is not worth mentioning! As long as it is the Supreme Master who enters the magic abyss channel, he can get a armor! And the armor''s improvement of strength is also very limited, so he can only improve the first-order strength!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Entering the magic abyss channel, generally the weakest is the "one totem" Heaven supreme of the Ninth level strength of the cosmic sea; They put on the armor again, which is equivalent to having the strength of the tenth order of the cosmic sea.


    However, even the tenth level strength is only cannon fodder in the magic abyss channel.


    "Armour is much more precious, and not everyone can refine armour! If you want to refine armour, your strength must reach the tenth level of the universe sea, that is, the heaven supreme of the double totem can be refined! This requirement alone doomed most of the heaven supreme who entered the magic abyss channel to wear only soldier armour!" Xu Ming thought again, "But even so, the general armor is still in short supply. Many double totem heaven supreme can only be equipped with soldier armor!"


    Will a, can enhance the strength of two levels!


    Naturally, it is much more difficult to refine a!


    Although the double totem heaven supreme is rare, there are fewer generals! Whoever wears generals and soldiers can only rob by strength when he first enters the barracks!


    Similarly, the king''s armor is also in short supply! Because the number of King''s armor is less than that of the triple totem heaven!


    Since Xu Ming entered the magic abyss channel to receive war weapons, it is impossible for him to receive "soldier armor".


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming moves forward with the team.


    Niu tengtian, the Supreme Master in front of Xu Ming, has honestly taken away the soldier armor - after all, he is only a very ordinary totem heaven supreme. Even if you give him the armor and King armor, he can''t refine it.


    Next, it''s Xu Ming''s turn.


    "Soldier armour?" Xu Ming didn''t look at it, so he walked over from the place where the soldier armour was distributed.


    "Hmm?" Niu tengtian looked at Xu Ming suspiciously. "Don''t you take the weapons of war?"


    Immediately, Niu tengtian found that Xu Ming was walking towards the distribution area of Jiangjia and Wangjia!


    "You... Want to get the armour?" Niu tengtian was stunned at first, and then seemed to see something very funny and laughed. "I said you''d better come back and get the armour honestly! Even if you get the armour, you can''t wear it, because at least you need the strength of cosmic sea level 10 to refine!"


    In Niu tengtian''s view, a genius who has not been able to transform the divine body by breaking the boundary and can reach the Ninth level of the cosmic sea is already a talent against heaven! As for the tenth level


    "Oh! If he had ten levels of strength, wouldn''t I live to be a dog in my life?" Niu tengtian thought to himself as he looked at Xu Ming.


    However, Xu Ming did not stop at all because of Niu tengtian''s supreme persuasion, but continued to walk towards Jiangjia area.


    "You really don''t listen!" Niu tengtian said angrily. However, Niu tengtian also thought that since Xu Ming dared to move forward, I''m afraid he really has the strength of the tenth order of the universe sea, "I said... Even if you really have the power of cosmic sea level 10, you''d better come back and wear the armor! Which of those heaven supreme masters waiting to receive the armor over there is not a double totem? Which is not cosmic sea level 10 power? - you are a super genius of cosmic sea. In other places, others will let you and give priority to the supply of treasure resources to you! But in the magic abyss channel Inside, no one will let you! "


    Entering the evil abyss channel means a near death!


    Like those double totem heaven masters, why do they compete for generals one by one? It''s not because... With generals, their strength can be strong, and they are more likely to leave the magic abyss channel alive!


    At this time, let them give a first to a genius from the cosmic sea?


    How is that possible?


    How?


    Take your life?


    Therefore, as Niu tengtian said, no one will let any so-called genius in the magic abyss channel!


    Moreover, in Niu tengtian''s view, even if Xu Ming''s talent is against the sky, even if he really reaches the tenth level of the cosmic sea, how can he be the opponent of the double totem heaven supreme? -- these double totem heaven supreme, not only have rich combat experience, but also are not afraid of death! In order to win the armor, they can take their lives! And Xu Ming, a genius, and these How can "outlaws" win the battle for general a?


    Anyway, in the opinion of Niu tengtian, Xu Ming has no chance of winning! Maybe he will be humiliated by those double totems and then kicked back.


    At this time, the double totem heaven supreme obviously found Xu Ming walking in their direction.


    "Oh? Another one wants to win the armour?"


    "His divine body has not been transformed by the power of the boundary breaker! Oh! He is still a genius!"


    "What kind of genius? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! -- this little doll thinks she has some talent and dares to come to the tiger''s mouth to eat!"


    Before Xu Ming reached the area where he received the general armour, several double totem heaven supreme masters scolded him from a distance: "Hey, boy! This is not where you should come. Hurry, get back!"


    "That''s it! Go back as soon as possible! In case you accidentally hurt your skin and flesh when competing for the armour, it''s not good!"


    Xu Ming kept moving forward without saying a word.


    Naturally, Xu Ming will not pay any attention to the threat and provocation of these mole ants - with Xu Ming''s current strength and realm, he really disdains to see a group of mole ants. If at any time, Xu Ming wants to "see the general picture", just raise his foot and step on it.


    "Oh! It''s a lengtouqing!" a thin double totem heaven supreme with fierce eyes like a hawk and Falcon stepped forward, "you all get out of the way, let me ''you Jintian supreme'' teach this lengtouqing how to be a man!"


    You Jintian said and licked the corners of his mouth ferociously, as if he were about to taste something delicious.


    However


    Just when everyone thought that Xu Ming would enter the collection area of Jiang Jia, Xu Ming passed by directly.


    "Hmm?" everyone was stunned.


    "What happened?"


    "Didn''t he go to get general a?"


    But immediately, everyone reacted - they saw that Xu Ming was heading for Wang Jia''s receiving area.


    "Is this Leng Touqing going to get the king''s armour?"


    The heavenly Supreme Master was stunned first, and then the barracks burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Isn''t that funny? He wants Wang Jia?"

 Chapter 2258

    Wang Jia!


    This is a war weapon that the top experts of triple totem have broken their heads!


    Even if you look at the whole cosmic sea and 137 magic abyss channels, you have hardly heard of any genius who can refine King armor!


    Wang Jia, only the triple totem heaven supreme is qualified to compete - this is also the consensus of everyone!


    Now, everyone smiles when they see Xu Ming, a genius who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, walking towards Wang Jia''s receiving area.


    "Really ignorant! He thought he was refined to King Jia?"


    "Although these geniuses have a higher degree of fit between the mind and the divine body because the divine body has not been transformed, and it is less difficult to refine war weapons; however, if they want to refine the king armor, they must have at least the strength of the tenth level of the cosmic sea! - with him, they can have the strength of the tenth level?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t say he doesn''t have the strength of level 10. Even if he does, he can''t touch the king''s armor! -- those triple totem heaven supreme masters have broken their heads one by one for a king''s armor. How can he touch the king''s armor! If he can''t touch it, how can we talk about refining?"


    "Ha ha! You too!"


    "However, I really hope to see his failure in refining King armor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Jia receiving area.


    Those three totems, the supreme masters of heaven, were fighting for a set of King armor. Naturally, they didn''t want another person to touch the king armor - even if the genius named "Xu Ming" could hardly refine the king armor, they didn''t want to take the risk to see a joke!


    After all... In case! In case Wang Jia is refined by Xu Ming, they are three totem heaven supreme, but they want to cry without tears!


    Therefore, when Xu Ming approached the king''s armour receiving area, a master of the triple totem shouted, "if you dare to go into the king''s armour receiving area, my God will let you know what it feels like to be trampled under your feet!"


    God Xingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly - he was ready! As long as Xu Ming dares to come in, he will step on Xu Ming''s face and teach Xu Ming to be a man.


    But


    Xu Ming just passed by Wang Jia''s collection area and didn''t go in.


    "Ha! I knew you didn''t dare to come in!" the Supreme God couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing here and there, boy? Isn''t it good to lead the soldiers honestly?" the former Supreme Master you Jintian also smiled.


    "These geniuses are trouble! They don''t have strong strength. They have to go to the magic abyss channel to practice; they don''t have much power to kill the enemy. They have their own skills to impress the public!"


    Xu Ming''s behavior was naturally characterized as "sensationalism".


    Xu Ming ignored the ignorant voices of the ants.


    He walked directly through the "imperial armor receiving area" and went to the "divine armor receiving area".


    Xu Ming''s choice of war weapons will not be soldier armour, general armour, King armour or emperor armour; To choose, choose God armor directly. As for whether it can be refined... Xu Ming has never considered this problem!


    Because there is no need to consider!


    Jiang Jia and Wang Jia have many days to compete for supremacy; On the contrary, there is no competition for imperial armor and divine armor.


    After all, even the triple totem heaven supreme cannot refine the imperial armor! As for those geniuses who enter the magic abyss channel, there are only a few who can refine the king armor, let alone the emperor armor!


    In fact, the number of emperor armor and God armor is far less than that of general armor and King armor; However, because no one can refine these two kinds of war weapons, no one wants them at all. The imperial armor and divine armor in each magic abyss channel are almost equivalent to furnishings.


    At this time, Xu Ming walked towards the only divine armor that served as a decoration.


    "What is he doing?"


    "He is... Delusional to refine God armor?"


    "Do you want to laugh me to death? -- refining divine armor needs to reach the peak of level 12 or even level 13! Even the triple totem heaven supreme has no strength to refine imperial armor and divine armor; this lengtouqing, who doesn''t know where, went straight to the divine armor as soon as he came up?"


    "Before he entered the evil abyss channel, didn''t anyone popularize common sense with him? Even if no one popularized it to him, he should always have some brains? -- he has the strength to covet so many treasures that the Supreme Master of the triple totem heaven hasn''t touched here?"


    "Wait and see the joke! Maybe if he dares to pick up the divine armor, he will be directly pressed down by the authority of the divine armor!"


    "Ha ha! It''s really possible!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Ming, waiting to see his jokes.


    Ignoring the eyes of a group of mole ants, Xu Ming directly grabbed the divine armor with one hand.


    "How dare you catch it with one hand?"


    "Don''t he know that the divine armor is also spiritual! If he doesn''t respect the divine armor, it will be more difficult to refine it! - if he grabs the divine armor with one hand, he will be directly injured by the divine armor!"


    The eyes of the mole ants were more and more joking, as if they had seen Xu Ming''s joke.


    Boom!


    When Xu Ming touched the divine armor with one hand, the divine armor really shook and seemed to be resisting. However... As the supreme masters thought these days, Xu Ming would be shaken down or even injured by the threat of divine armor. It didn''t happen.


    Xu Ming''s palm grasped with a slight force. The God armor that was shaking and resisting was suddenly quiet.


    Then Xu Ming''s divine power drove straight into the divine armor. Without hindrance, Shenjia directly accepted Xu Ming''s divine power; After several breaths, the refining was completed.


    At this time


    The heavenly lords around us are not shocked, but they are all confused.


    "Well?"


    "What about the power of divine armor? Why didn''t you press him down?"


    "What''s the situation? God armor seems to be accepting his divine power?"


    "What... He seems to have successfully refined the divine armor?"


    All the heavenly supreme masters looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This is refining?


    No one has ever been able to refine the divine armor, so easily refined?


    Even, some people suspect that it is difficult to refine Wang Jia and Emperor Jia? God armor is easy to refine?


    Or... Is this divine armor a fake?


    Just when people doubt whether the divine armor in Xu Ming''s hand is a fake, Xu Ming has put the divine armor on his body.


    You know... In the whole universe sea, countless boundary breakers can work together, but they only refine 137 sets of divine armor; Each magic abyss channel has only one set of divine armor. It can be seen how difficult and expensive it is to refine divine armor!


    A divine armor is even more precious than a top-notch boundary breaking magic weapon!


    "Then, how powerful is the divine armor?" thinking of this, Xu Ming directly urged the divine power to feel the prestige of the divine armor.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s divine power poured into the divine armor madly, activating the inscriptions engraved in the divine armor by the boundary breaker.


    The power of the 13th order of the cosmic sea is pouring in


    Boom!!!


    Without warning, the power of divine armor broke out directly and swept the whole military camp.

 Chapter 2259

    Without warning, the power of divine armor broke out directly and swept the whole military camp.


    Boom!!


    First of all, the heaven supreme masters in the war weapon receiving area, whether they are the first totem heaven supreme, the second totem heaven supreme, or even the third totem heaven Supreme... At the moment of the mighty impact of divine armor, everyone felt as if the whole world was rolling on them!


    In the weapons collection area, these heavenly masters who were still mocking Xu Ming one moment ago fell to their knees the next moment, and none of them fell.


    "We..."


    These days, the Supreme Master was suddenly overwhelmed by the power of divine armor, and his eyes were full of humiliation and shock. They also want to stand up and regain their dignity, but under this terrible pressure, let alone stand up, they can''t even look up!


    With Xu Ming as the center, all the heavenly lords in the war weapon receiving area knelt down respectfully and supported with their hands on the ground.


    More than that¡ª¡ª


    The whole military camp on the side of the cosmic sea felt the coming of this incomparable pressure.


    "Is this...?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Is there a strong man of level 16 entering the magic abyss channel?"


    "It''s impossible! In the magic abyss channel, there are boundary breakers and great powers who jointly set a seal and do not allow the grand master level to enter it! Not to mention the 16th level strong!"


    "But if it wasn''t Da Zun, how could he have such a powerful power?"


    Everyone was frightened and frightened!


    Surprisingly, there was such a terrible momentum in the magic abyss channel! This is enough momentum to sweep the whole magic abyss channel!


    The fear is that the master who exudes this momentum does not know whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    In the barracks, countless figures soared into the sky and flew towards the source of the terrorist momentum, trying to find out. However, when these figures rushed into the war weapon receiving area, even those who wore the strongest triple totem heaven supreme in King armor could not bear the pressure of God armor and knelt down.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... Is the power of Shenjia?" even Xu Ming himself couldn''t help being shocked.


    You know, in the cosmic sea, without using the power source stone, the strength can be divided into "Sixteen levels".


    In the first fifteen levels, the strength gap between each level is either large or small, which is mainly the gap at the level of strength; However, the gap between level 15 and level 16 is greater than the gap at the power level, which is the gap at the realm level!


    The 16th level strong can easily suppress the 15th level strong who use the best power source stone even if they don''t use the power source stone¡ª¡ª This is because of the huge gap at the realm level!


    Now, when Xu Ming wears divine armor, his realm has not improved at all - when there is no divine armor, he is the realm of "Thirteen steps"; Wearing divine armor, it is still the realm of level 13!


    However, after wearing the divine armor, Xu Ming felt the exaggerated promotion of power! How exaggerated? In short... Even with Xu Ming''s current "13th level" realm and strength, after wearing the divine armor, he can directly shake or even suppress the real 16th level strong!


    In terms of realm, Xu Ming really has a big gap with the 16th level strong; However, the improvement of power level brought by divine armor has enabled Xu Ming to "break the law with force"!


    Wearing divine armor, Xu Ming is no different from the real 16th level strong, and may even be a little stronger! Under the boundary breaker, Xu Ming is invincible with a divine armor!


    yes!


    Invincible!


    Even if you look at the level of great respect, you can use "invincible" to describe it! Not to mention, there is no real great master in the magic abyss channel, only those who have been transformed by those who have broken the boundary!


    Xu Ming here is the existence of everything.


    "No wonder... He Mo Sheng told me that after entering the magic abyss channel, we must obtain war weapons at the first time!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    Of course, he Mo Sheng knows that with Xu Ming''s strength, he must have come directly to take the divine armor.


    "This divine armor is really too strong!" Xu Ming sighed secretly. Before obtaining the divine armor, Xu Ming met the top 15. He could only run away, and he might not be able to run away; However, with this divine armor, Xu Ming is the top strength of Da Zun level.


    Now, the magic abyss channel is really a "resort" for Xu Ming.


    "Now that I''m here, let me completely suppress this evil abyss channel!" let Xu Ming use his "16th level" strength to deal with a group of heavenly supreme masters. Even if these heavenly supreme masters are very unusual, even if the number is extremely large, it''s naturally easy.


    By this time, Xu Ming had completely put away the power of God armor.


    The countless supreme masters who knelt on the ground also stood up and looked at Xu Ming in great awe.


    "He really refined the divine armor!?"


    "Is this the power of the divine armor?"


    After feeling the power of the divine armor, no one is trying to challenge Xu Ming!


    Challenge?


    How to challenge¡ª¡ª People don''t need to do anything. Just let out a little momentum and you''ll be on your knees!


    "I just seemed to call him lengtouqing, and I wanted to teach him how to be a man..." you Jintian, the supreme of the double totem, had a wonderful expression.


    "I seem to say I''m going to step on him..." the God of the triple totem, who is supreme in heaven, is also a light sad expression.


    There are many other supreme masters who have mocked Xu Ming before; Now when I see Xu Ming wearing divine armor and unparalleled prestige, they all have wonderful expressions - even if he provokes the strong, even if he is trampled to death by others, he will live up to his death.


    However, Xu Ming will not haggle over anything with these mole ants.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "where are the enemies in the magic abyss channel? Who will take me?"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    "I''ll come!"


    The strong man of divine armor will destroy the withered and decadent! This kind of good opportunity to brush the war merit is naturally very positive, one after another to lead Xu Ming.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the cosmic sea.


    A land of endless darkness.


    Countless strong wills collided fiercely.


    Even Xu Ming, who is now wearing divine armor, is not as strong as one ten thousandth of these strong wills.


    "It''s over!"


    "The cosmic sea is over!"


    "We didn''t expect that the dimension collapse of the cosmic sea has been so serious! I''m afraid it''s in this cosmic era..."


    "Now, even if he can find ''eternity'', he has no way to return to heaven!"


    "Yes! No one can stop all this! Now, there are only two ways left in front of us!"


    "Yes! Two roads..."


    The countless strong and incredible wills were suddenly silent.


    Neither of these two roads is the one they want to choose; However, they have to choose.

 Chapter 2260

    This magic abyss channel near the polar sea universe.


    Because of the emergence of Xu Ming, the barracks on the side of the cosmic sea have been completely boiling.


    "Go!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Follow behind big brother Xu Ming and go to pick up war achievements!"


    "If there is no war at this time, when will it be more?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the barracks, countless heavenly supreme masters are roaring and planning to follow Xu Ming''s steps to brush their military exploits.


    You know... In the magic abyss channel, the heaven supreme on the side of the cosmic sea is actually far less than that on the side of the magic abyss. Therefore, the cosmic sea side is more cautious in every battle, and often slips away with one shot, so as to avoid being surrounded and killed by the strong men of the magic abyss. Like now, the Supreme Master of the whole military camp is crying and marching behind Xu Ming. It''s really unprecedented.


    Wearing divine armor, Xu Ming walked in the barracks and has become the leader of the whole barracks.


    "What''s the matter with the war in the evil abyss channel?" Xu Ming asked the God around him.


    The Supreme God walking in heaven is the triple totem supreme God who questioned Xu Ming''s strength before, but it doesn''t matter - when he found out Xu Ming''s strength, he immediately flattered him like a tiger, so now he can stand beside Xu Ming and become Xu Ming''s most loyal dog leg.


    Xu Ming, after all, is a newcomer to the cosmic sea and knows nothing about the situation in the cosmic sea. It is reasonable to say that the "ignorant" supreme god like Xu Ming should not appear in the magic abyss channel; But Xu Ming is coming!


    Now, Xu Ming has doubts and naturally wants to ask. After all, he only knew that the passage of the devil abyss seemed to be related to the survival of the whole cosmic sea; But the specific situation is really not very clear.


    "The magic abyss channel is a channel that suddenly appears in the cosmic sea and can be connected to the magic abyss! As for why the magic abyss channel appears, I''m afraid only the boundary breakers will know!" the supreme god of Xingtian quickly introduced it, "When the magic abyss channel just appeared, because it was not stable enough, the great masters of the magic abyss could not pour into the cosmic sea on a large scale; even those who rushed through the magic abyss channel and entered the cosmic sea for the first time would not have a strong person at the 16th level!"


    The magic abyss channel is in the territory of the cosmic sea.


    The great masters of cosmic sea naturally occupy the "home advantage".


    The supreme god continued: "Soon after the emergence of the magic abyss channel, it will be detected by the powers of the cosmic sea! On our side of the cosmic sea, we will seal the magic abyss channel as soon as we find the magic abyss channel! In this way, even if the magic abyss channel becomes more stable later, the great masters of the magic abyss will not easily rush into the cosmic sea! - if the great master dares to enter the magic abyss channel, no matter who is the enemy or ourselves All the great masters of Fang will die without doubt! Only the supreme masters of heaven can enter the magic abyss channel! "


    "The heaven supreme masters of the magic abyss want to break the repression in the magic abyss channel; while the heaven supreme masters on the side of the cosmic sea want to guard the magic abyss channel!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering: "then why don''t you seal the magic abyss channel more thoroughly? Just let the heaven supreme and even the ordinary supreme not enter!"


    "The great power of our cosmic sea is sealed, and the great power of the magic abyss over there naturally has a way to shake the seal! -- it is said that there are other magic abyss channels, which are completely sealed. No ant can climb in! But in the back, they are shaken to the extent that they can only prevent Da Zun from entering!"


    "Oh!" Xu Ming nodded, "what do I need to do now?"


    "Defeat the magic abyss army and let the cosmic sea have a greater advantage in the magic abyss channel! As for completely blocking the magic abyss channel, it is impossible... We can only defeat the enemy in the magic abyss channel again and again. Until the end of this cosmic era, the magic abyss channel will naturally disappear! The crisis of the cosmic sea will be relieved temporarily!"


    "I see!" Xu Ming understood.


    To put it bluntly, as soon as he sees the strong ones in the evil abyss, he will kill them. Xu Ming doesn''t care why he wants to kill them, let alone what he should do after killing them - after killing them, naturally, the strong ones in the cosmic sea will occupy the positions and arrange more stable fortifications.


    "After you leave the barracks, you''ll follow me far behind!" Xu Ming said to the supreme masters in the barracks.


    For Xu Ming, the battle behind is actually unknown! However, Xu Ming has absolute confidence.


    Sixteen levels... This is an absolute qualitative change!


    Just like before, when Xinggu Da Zun dealt with the strong people of level 14 and 15, Xu Ming didn''t even feel Xinggu Da Zun''s hand, and the strong people of level 14 and even level 15 couldn''t move!


    Xu Ming is now going to kill the supreme masters of the demon yuan, which is almost the same.


    Although the number of the strong in the magic abyss is huge, which is much larger than that in the cosmic sea! However, no amount of "quantitative change" can cross the gap of "qualitative change"! - level 16 is absolutely invincible in the magic abyss channel!


    What''s more, Xu Ming is still the 16th level of "breaking the law with force", and even more powerful than the ordinary 16th level strong!


    As Xu Ming said, let these people, who are supreme in shape, follow far behind and clean the battlefield! Killing, Xu Ming alone is enough!


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic abyss channel, from time to time, strong people from large groups and small groups return to the barracks.


    These strong men who have just returned from the outside naturally do not know what happened in the military camp before; When they saw that the whole military camp was almost uprooted and went out, they looked confused one by one.


    "What happened?"


    "Is this a big showdown with Moyuan?"


    "A decisive battle? Isn''t it? It seems that our cosmic sea side is still at a disadvantage now? In a decisive battle, isn''t it death?"


    The returning strongmen were puzzled.


    However, after they listened to the introduction of their friends in the barracks, they all stared at Xu Ming with bright eyes.


    "Is this big brother Xu Ming?"


    "The strength of the 16th level? Isn''t it sweeping the whole magic abyss channel?"


    "That''s right! What he wears is really divine armor! If he can refine divine armor, he can definitely reach level 16!"


    Therefore, these strong men who have just returned are also following the army behind Xu Ming - they are going to brush their war achievements, of course!


    Even, many strong people feel that with Xu Ming, the "16th level" strong man, it will be easier to fight in the magic abyss channel in the future, and there is no need to fight hard with the strong people of the magic abyss¡ª¡ª Of course, the premise is that Xu Ming will always stay at the supreme level of heaven and don''t break through, so that the battle in the magic abyss channel can be relaxed all the time! If Xu Ming breaks through into a great statue, sooner or later, the magic abyss channel will return to the stalemate fighting situation.

 Chapter 2261

    In the magic abyss channel.


    The supreme heaven on the side of the cosmic sea, I don''t know how many billions!


    And there are more heaven supremacies on the side of the magic abyss!


    Xu Ming wants to reverse the disadvantage of the cosmic sea. What he needs to face is countless hundreds of millions of "ten order" combat power!


    If Xu Ming had not been wearing divine armor, his strength had reached "level 16", which was essentially different from the strong below level 16, then this kind of battle would be absolutely unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic abyss channel.


    A stronghold on the side of the magic abyss.


    In this stronghold, there are millions of magic abyss heaven supreme masters stationed. It''s also a relatively large stronghold in a meat grinder like the magic abyss channel.


    "Stay away!" Xu Ming said to the millions of days behind him. "I''ll sweep this stronghold first! When the battle is over, you''ll clean the battlefield!"


    How arrogant!


    This is the common idea in everyone''s heart.


    Sweep millions of troops with one''s own strength - how arrogant!?


    However, no one is not satisfied! I have to say, Xu Ming is really arrogant!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Surrounded by millions of "followers", Xu Ming turned into a streamer and went straight to the stronghold on the side of the magic abyss.


    The strong men on the side of the evil abyss are all dumbfounded - what''s the situation? Millions of troops were motionless behind, and only one strong man killed them? Is this death?


    But immediately, the strong men on the side of the abyss knew they were wrong!


    Boom!!


    When Xu Ming rushed into the stronghold, his powerful momentum immediately shrouded the whole stronghold and controlled the time and space of the stronghold! The army of millions of evil abysses is even difficult to move!


    Here!


    It''s from the 16th level strong!


    Millions of demon abyss troops can''t even move, let alone resist or escape!


    Xu Ming brandishes a long gun, and his devastating offensive stirs up time and space. But in a moment, he slaughtered all the millions of demon yuan army!


    The strong man of the abyss was born to die! Xu Ming slaughtered them, which can be said to help them realize the "meaning of life"; Therefore, Xu Ming has no pressure at all!


    "Hiss -"


    "Too strong!"


    "Invincible!"


    "On the side of the evil abyss, even if there are many strong men, it''s not enough to kill like this!"


    Before seeing Xu Ming''s action with your own eyes, we didn''t have an intuitive concept of Xu Ming, the "God armor strongman" after all! Now, seeing Xu Ming killing millions of strong people and the strong people of the cosmic sea in an instant, I really feel how terrible Xu Ming is!


    This is a really invincible strong man!


    Xu Ming''s value is even higher than those who break the boundary¡ª¡ª After all, no matter how powerful the boundary breakers are, they can''t stop the invasion of the evil abyss; And Xu Ming, yes!


    "Next stop!" Xu Ming shouted.


    A small group of people stayed to clean the battlefield, while others followed Xu Ming to the next stronghold of the abyss.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    The strongholds of the evil yuan side were pulled out by Xu Ming one by one.


    With an absolutely invincible attitude, Xu Ming sparks and lightning all the way! No one on the side of demon yuan can stop Xu Ming''s killing.


    Even those super strongholds with hundreds of millions of strong people have no resistance under the rolling of Xu Ming!


    No matter how many strong people there are in Moyuan, they can''t stand the slaughter like Xu Ming.


    These strong people of the evil abyss who lived for death were also killed and afraid by Xu Ming¡ª¡ª They are not afraid of death, and even look forward to death; But you can''t die worthless!


    The strong men of the evil abyss who were afraid of being killed even fled back to the evil abyss.


    After Xu Ming slaughtered billions of powerful people in the evil abyss... The enemy can''t be found in the evil abyss channel!


    ¡­¡­


    Cosmic sea.


    There are 137 magic abyss channels.


    However, such slaughter as Xu Ming has never happened in any magic abyss channel.


    Even... In every magic abyss channel, the cosmic sea side is at a disadvantage; There has never been a magic abyss channel, and the cosmic sea has occupied an advantage!


    Xu Ming''s achievements quickly spread among the top dignitaries of the cosmic sea.


    Xu Mingzhi''s name shocked the cosmic sea!


    "Xu Ming?"


    "Too strong!"


    "The supreme cultivation of heaven is comparable to our 16th level strong ones! Although it is with the help of divine armor, it is really incredible!"


    "Heaven, how can it be so strong? Even if the boundary breaker can do his best, it is impossible to transform such a strong heaven!"


    "It is said that Xu Ming is still the genius of the holy emperor''s temple of cosmic disorder!"


    "It''s no wonder it''s the genius of the temple of disorder!"


    "No wonder shit! There are so many geniuses in the temple of disorder. Has there ever been a genius as strong as Xu Ming? - never in endless years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t mention that the 16th level dignitaries were shocked by Xu Ming''s strength!


    Even the boundary breaker powers in the universe were shocked by the name "Xu Ming"!


    "What!?"


    "With his own strength, Xu Ming defeated the enemy of a magic abyss channel?"


    "When we refined the divine armor, we never thought that the Supreme Master would really be able to wear the divine armor! After all, the refining conditions of the divine armor are too harsh! Unexpectedly, in this cosmic era, there is such an anti heaven genius as Xu Ming in the cosmic sea!"


    "It''s really against the sky! It''s much more against the sky than those of us who broke the boundary!"


    "I thought that the cosmic sea was in danger because of the collapse of the dimension! Even if we boundary breakers are powerful, there is no way to return to the sky! Unexpectedly, there is such a super genius as Xu Ming! Maybe... The collapse of the dimension of the cosmic sea is not irreversible!"


    "Yes! If you play Xu Ming''s role well, maybe... There is really hope to reverse the collapse of dimensions!"


    "Cosmic sea... Saved?"


    The boundary breaker of the whole cosmic sea, Da Neng, was excited by the emergence of Xu Ming!


    "By the way! The news about Xu Ming must be kept as secret as possible! It must not be known by those great masters of the abyss lurking in the cosmic sea!"


    "It''s confidential now! Only those who have reached ''level 16'' or above are qualified to know about Xu Ming in the whole universe. Otherwise, they are not qualified to know! But... Even so, I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep the news about Xu Ming 100% confidential!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming doesn''t know how important his appearance is to the whole cosmic sea!


    It can be said that the whole cosmic sea, whether it is the holy emperor universe, the eternal universe, the detached universe, the reincarnation universe, the newborn universe, whether it is born or not, is all maintained by Xu Ming!


    Even whether the cosmic sea itself is alive or dead also depends on Xu Ming!


    If there were no Xu Ming, the collapse of the cosmic sea would have almost become a settlement! And because of Xu Ming''s appearance, the whole cosmic sea suddenly saw a glimmer of hope!


    At this time


    Xu Ming is escorted to the holy emperor universe by powerful people such as Mo Shengshi and Jihai hall master.

 Chapter 2262

    In the quiet period of the cosmic sea.


    Under the restriction of the supreme rule, the boundary breaker cannot leave the interior of the universe and enter the cosmic sea. Therefore, the 16th order strong, the cosmic sea in a quiet period, is a symbol of invincibility.


    This time, Xu Ming went to Shenghuang universe from Jihai universe and was escorted by four "16th level" strong people all the way! In addition, Xu Ming is wearing divine armor. He is also a sixteen level strength, that is, the five "Sixteen level" combat power!


    ¡­¡­


    "And Mo Sheng envoy, I think you are too cautious!" the speaker was a strong man of grade 16 who escorted Xu Ming together; This strong man also comes from the extreme sea universe. Xu Ming has never seen him before. He is called the great master of cause and effect, "On the side of the magic abyss, although there are sixteen strong men lurking in the cosmic sea! However, it is estimated that they are only five fingers! Now... With you, me, the Lord of the extreme sea hall and the great statue of shape and skeleton, four sixteen strong men escorting Xu Ming, do you still worry about the attack of the magic abyss? You actually request other holy envoys from the holy emperor universe?"


    The great master of cause and effect believes that... There are not necessarily five level 16 strong people lurking in the cosmic sea on the side of the magic abyss! Now, they have five level 16 strong people here. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the attack of the magic abyss!


    The Lord of the extreme sea hall and the great statue of shape and skeleton, although he didn''t say anything, he actually had the same idea as the great statue of cause and effect.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" he Mo Sheng said with a smile, "our holy emperor universe is more than the 16th level strong! Anyway, they are also idle. It''s better to come and meet us and be more friends on the road!"


    And the Mohist envoy are telling the truth.


    In other parts of the cosmic sea, the "16th order" strong are rare; even in the eternal universe, there are few 16th order strong.


    However, in the emperor''s universe, there are still many 16th order strong people!


    Holy emperor, every holy envoy in the universe is a 16th order strong man!


    "Besides... It''s not wrong to be more cautious!" he Mo Sheng envoy added, "it''s natural that the strong ones on the side of the magic abyss don''t attack secretly; however, once they attack secretly, they must have a lot of confidence!"


    "Yes!" the Lord of the extreme sea hall also said, "be more careful, you can''t be wrong! - in our extreme sea universe, there are only three of us who are strong at level 16, and the others go deep into the depths of the cosmic sea! Otherwise, we will all come to escort Xu Ming!"


    Xu Ming''s significance to the cosmic sea has been understood by several people with Mo Sheng envoy. Considering that Xu Ming must go to other magic abyss channels to fight, when Xu Ming just walked out of the magic abyss channel near the polar sea universe, he and Mo Sheng envoy directly took Xu Ming to the holy emperor universe - for Xu Ming, only the holy emperor universe is the safest in the whole cosmic sea; Other places, even in the eternal universe, are not necessarily absolutely safe!


    After all... No one knows, on the side of the cosmic sea, has any boundary breaker Da Neng defected to the end of the magic abyss!


    For example, the polar sea universe... If there happens to be a rebellious boundary breaker in the polar sea universe, once Xu Ming enters the polar sea universe, it will be a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth!


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, he Mo Sheng did not dare to let Xu Ming enter any universe, but directly took Xu Ming to the holy emperor universe - only the holy emperor universe is absolutely safe! Because the will of the holy emperor universe is too strong; even those who break the boundary will not want to assassinate Xu Ming in the holy emperor universe.


    "I hope nothing will happen on the road!" Xinggu Da Zun also said.


    If there is really a strong attack from the evil abyss, it will be the battle of life and death!


    Xu Ming didn''t speak.


    After wearing divine armor and feeling the strength of the "16th level", Xu Mingcai finally understood the great difference between the "16th level" and the "15th level".


    Although they are all at the level of great respect, even if thousands of "level 15" strong people join hands, they can''t threaten the existence of "level 16"! - Xu Ming has already felt this when he slaughters in the Moyuan channel! Even millions and millions of Moyuan strong people can only wait in line for slaughter in front of Xu Ming!


    Now, along the way, Xu Ming doesn''t have to worry about the attack of the "15th level" strong ones; after all, if there are 15th level magic abyss strong ones who dare to attack, it is definitely "hitting the stone with an egg". What Xu Ming and others need to guard against is the sneak attack of the "16th level" strong ones!


    But


    And Mo Shengshi told them that there may not be five of the "16th order" strong demons lurking in the whole cosmic sea! Then, what else does Xu Ming have to worry about?


    "The cosmic sea is our territory, not the territory of the magic abyss!" the great master of cause and effect said confidently, "the strong of the magic abyss will come if they don''t come. If they dare to come, they must have no return!"


    Cause and effect Da Zun''s voice just fell


    WOW!


    The time and space around Xu Ming suddenly fell into silence.


    "Someone is manipulating time and space!" and Mo Shengshi and others were alert for an instant.


    The means of controlling time and space is one of the usual means for the "16th level" strong to crush the "below 15th level"; however, it is useless for the same 16th level!


    "Be careful!!" he shouted to the Mo saint.


    In the dead space-time, tens of thousands of Daofeng arrows suddenly appeared, all of which went straight to Xu Ming - obviously, the Raiders knew that Xu Ming didn''t reach the level of "level 16" by relying on divine armor, so they wanted to try whether the means of controlling space-time had any effect on Xu Ming.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Xu Ming is like a swimming fish, walking around in the arrow rain.


    Five figures appeared in the space-time of the four directions.


    Seeing these five figures, he and Mo Sheng changed his face slightly.


    "Great ghost prisoner!"


    "Poison Shen Da Zun!"


    "Monkey god!"


    "Ba Bai Da Zun!"


    "Jade faced devil!"


    "You''re all still in the cosmic sea! And you''re all here!" he and Mo Sheng looked a little dignified.


    Previously, the great master of cause and effect said that on the side of the magic abyss, there were at most five "16th order" strong men lurking in the cosmic sea. And the five "16th order" strong men are the five who appear at the moment!


    "Xu Ming!" and Mo Sheng''s envoy sent a message to Xu Ming, "the five of them are coming for you! Even if they fall several, they will drag you to death together! Later, you don''t want to fight, just fight a way to escape! We will try our best to help you drag them!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming nodded.


    There''s really nothing to fight with the madmen of Moyuan!


    What''s more, since the five "16th level" strong men came to assassinate Xu Ming, I''m afraid even if they all fight to death, they will drag Xu Ming to die together - even more don''t fight head-on with such madmen!


    Just run!


    However, Xu Ming still vaguely felt something wrong.


    Are there really only five "16th order" demon abyss strongmen lurking in the cosmic sea? And it all appeared so soon?


    Xu Ming always felt that this sneak attack on himself would not be so simple!

 Chapter 2263

    Shua! Shua! Shua


    The five "16th level" strong men on the side of the demon yuan rushed directly over. The goals of the five people are all directed at Xu Ming.


    "Let''s go!" he whispered with Mo Sheng, and took Xu Ming to break through in the direction of the holy emperor''s universe. The Lord of the Jihai hall, the great statue of shape and skeleton and the great statue of cause and effect ran away with the two people behind, and covered them with their hands.


    Five to five.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t think this situation is very difficult with Mo Sheng envoy!


    After all, it is not easy for the same "16th order" strong people to kill each other. Usually, they can only rely on "grinding". However, as long as Xu Ming does not love war, he will not give the other party the opportunity to "grind slowly", and naturally there will be no threat of life and death!


    Boom!!!


    He and the Mohist envoy took the lead, rushed in front of Xu Ming and forcibly knocked away the "Ba Bai Da Zun" blocking the way for Xu Ming. Xu Ming took the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement and seize the road.


    Of course, they don''t love war with Mo Shengshi; While pestering his opponent, he withdrew.


    "Ba Bai Da Zun!" laughed with Mo Sheng envoy as they struggled. "It''s naive for you to want to kill Xu Ming? - if you have ten" 16th level "strong men together, you may really succeed in killing Xu Ming! However, you can''t have ten" 16th level "strong men lurking in the cosmic sea!"


    There are only five powerful demons lurking in the cosmic sea and the Mohist envoy, all of whom are here.


    Perhaps, there are hidden "16th order" strong people, but not many. It''s good to have two or three.


    Therefore, in the face of this interception, it is relatively easy to communicate with the Mohist envoy.


    "You''re right!" Ba Bai said with a grimace. "We are less than ten in the magic abyss, the ''16th order'' strong men lurking in the cosmic sea! But... Since we dare to come, we must be sure!"


    "Really?" and Mo Shengshi wondered where the other party came from.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, in the direction of Xu Ming''s escape, there were three powerful momentum.


    "Hmm?" he Mo Sheng frowned slightly. "Sure enough, you are hidden deep enough, and there are three ''16th level'' strong people we never know!"


    "Xu Ming -" at the same time, he preached to Mo Sheng, "don''t love war, just run!"


    "All right!" Xu Ming also said.


    "Running away" is obviously much easier than "keeping people"!


    Even in the face of three strong men of the same rank, Xu Ming can hardly keep Xu Ming as long as he doesn''t love war and runs away.


    If you want to retain a 16th level strong man, I''m afraid you need at least five 16th level strong men to cooperate and work together to trap people. Obviously, the combat power sent by the evil yuan side is not enough!


    Not enough to keep Xu Ming!


    However, just when Xu Ming plans to break through by force... In the depths of time and space around Xu Ming, there are four powerful beings! Obviously, they are all 16th level strong!


    "What?!" and Mo Sheng startled.


    "Impossible!!" the Lord of the extreme sea hall even exclaimed.


    The first five, plus the later three, plus the current four - a total of 12 "16th level" strong people have appeared!


    This number has far exceeded the expectations of Mohist envoys and others!


    On the side of the evil abyss, how can there be twelve "16th order" strong men lurking in the cosmic sea!


    "No!" then, he and the Mohist envoy reacted. He looked unbelievably at the last four 16th level strong men - these four strong men were not the strong men of the magic abyss! There is an essential difference in the breath of life between the strong of the magic abyss and the strong of the cosmic sea; It''s easy to judge whether it''s the life of Moyuan. Because of this, it is difficult for the strong on the side of the evil abyss to lurk in the cosmic sea.


    And Mo Sheng convinced that the four strong men now are not the life of the magic abyss, but the life of the cosmic sea!


    "You... Have taken refuge in the evil abyss!" he Mo Sheng said incredulously looking at the four strange 16th level strong men.


    The cosmic sea is vast. Indeed, not every "16th order" strong man is known by people; Just like the four "16th order" strong men who suddenly appear now, I haven''t seen them all.


    However, what puzzled him was why the four top masters of the cosmic sea wanted to take refuge in the magic abyss?


    You know, magic abyss represents "death"!


    The war between the cosmic sea and the evil abyss, if the cosmic sea is defeated, it means "death" to the creatures of the entire cosmic sea and the endless universe. Even if you take refuge in the abyss, you will eventually die; Then, why do these four "16th order" strong men want to take refuge in the magic abyss?


    And this is also the place that he and Mo Sheng puzzled.


    Having no time to think more, he drank with the Mo Sheng envoy: "Xu Ming, come back!"


    If Xu Ming is allowed to face the seven "16th level" strong men alone, he will not be able to run away, and I''m afraid he will be killed by the seven strong men together before he can last long!


    Now, the only way is to let Xu Ming turn back; In this way, Xu Ming, and Mo Sheng make their five strong men rely on each other to form an array, which can last longer - five against twelve, although it is an absolute disadvantage; However, the "16th order" strong people have good life-saving ability. They only defend but not attack and cooperate with each other, which is not easy to be killed! As long as the support time is long enough, when the reinforcements arrive, the crisis will be lifted naturally!


    Whew!


    Xu Ming, who had been running forward, turned back directly in the space and immediately joined him with Mo Sheng envoy.


    The Lord of the Jihai hall, the great statue of shape and skeleton and the great statue of cause and effect also quickly approached the Mohist envoy; The five people leaned against each other and were ready.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Twelve "16th order" strongmen, such as Ba Bai Da Zun and ghost prisoner Da Zun, surrounded the five people and blocked all the spaces around the five people. Of course... If he and Mohist make the four of them want to break through, they will not be stopped; However, if Xu Ming wants to break out, he will be stopped by his life, and even someone will be willing to exchange his life with Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming..." the ghost prisoner looked at Xu Ming with a ghost fire burning in his eyes. "I''m surprised at your appearance! Your existence may really reverse the war between our magic abyss and the cosmic sea! So... You must die!"


    "Don''t struggle!" although the jade faced devil has a beautiful face, he smiles more ferociously. "No matter who, no matter what talent, no matter how strong, he will inevitably die in the end! Death is the eternal ultimate destination of all things! - dying late is better than dying early. You''d better die at ease!"

 Chapter 2264

    "Kill!!!"


    Eight strong demons, such as the jade faced devil, broke out directly! They killed Xu Ming. They all played recklessly, as if they were willing to exchange the lives of eight of them for the lives of Xu Ming alone!


    The other four rebellious "16th order" strong men on the side of the cosmic sea, although they are not as crazy and desperate as the strong men of the demon abyss, they also show their killing moves without reservation.


    For a moment, Xu Ming, and Mo Sheng put the five of them into an absolute disadvantage and were completely suppressed.


    "Extreme sea, shape and skeleton, cause and effect!" shouted the Mo Sheng envoy. "We are all great masters, and we are all great masters who are good at saving lives! We try our best to help Xu Ming resist some damage. After all, although his strength has reached the 16th level, he is only a supreme master after all, and the divine body must not be strong!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    The Lord of the extreme sea hall and the great statue of shape and skeleton said without hesitation. The two of them, the most powerful is the defense of the divine body. Even if they are besieged by several 16th level strong men at the same time, it is difficult to fall.


    In contrast, the divine body of the great cause and effect is slightly weaker; However, it is not much weaker, and it is also difficult to be killed.


    "As long as the holy envoys arrive, it will be all right!" and the holy envoys shouted again.


    The holy emperor, the holy emissary of the universe, comes out casually, dozens or hundreds! As long as the holy envoys arrive, the twelve enemies in front of them can be easily crushed.


    Of course, the premise is that it can support until the holy envoys arrive!


    "You are powerful! My defense is not as strong as you!" the great master of cause and effect muttered. Obviously, he didn''t want to take the risk to resist the harm for Xu Ming.


    He and Mo Shengshi took a look at each other, but at this critical moment, he had no time to argue with causal Da Zun. He could only try his best to protect Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Although Xu Ming''s side is completely suppressed!


    Although the strong of the demon abyss all don''t want to attack wildly.


    However, he Mo Sheng envoy and Jihai hall master are particularly powerful among the "16th order" strong! Under their desperate protection, only a few attacks fell on Xu Ming.


    Although it was at an absolute disadvantage, for a time, the situation was deadlocked!


    "Hold on!" roared he Mo Sheng emissary. "Our holy emissaries of the holy emperor universe are not far from here! As long as they hold on until they come, none of these people will want to run!"


    These words with Mo Sheng envoy are actually a kind of psychological tactics.


    Holy emperor, are the holy envoys of the universe really not far from here¡ª¡ª Not really!


    However, he Mo Sheng deliberately said this in order to put pressure on the enemies and make them confused! In this way, they can defend a little easier.


    "Damn!" the jade faced devil and others were anxious and helpless.


    "The strength of he Mo Sheng envoy is too strong! One person is almost equal to the combat power of the two ''16th order''


    "The defense of the Lord of the extreme sea hall is really terrible. Most of the attacks on Xu Ming were forcibly blocked by him! Moreover, the key is that the God body of the Lord of the extreme sea hall is still motionless and undamaged!"


    "If we continue to fight like this, when can we kill Xu Ming? If we drag the holy envoys of the holy emperor universe to come, we will be in big trouble!"


    In the cosmic sea


    In the case of no boundary breaker, the holy envoy of the holy emperor universe is absolutely invincible combat power!


    Every holy envoy is at the "16th level"! Moreover, the holy envoys are often sent out in a swarm, with dozens or hundreds of them jointly!


    In the quiet period of the cosmic sea, no power can resist the holy envoys of the holy emperor universe.


    "There''s no way! We can only expose some more cards!" said the jade faced devil coldly. "And the Mo Saint envoy, do you think we only have twelve ''sixteen levels'' combat power?"


    "What!?"


    "Impossible!"


    And Mo Shengshi and the Lord of the extreme sea hall all changed their faces slightly.


    The combat power of the twelve "Sixteen orders" has far exceeded their expectations.


    "Are there more sixteen strong men hiding around?" he Mosheng''s eyes were shocked - you know, although they are trying to resist, they seem to be very stable in defense, but they are actually at the end of their power; Even another "16th order" strong man is enough to crush their defense at this time!


    What''s more, listening to the meaning of the jade faced devil, there seems to be more than one "16th level" strong person hidden around!


    "How is it possible?" he Mo Sheng couldn''t believe it. "On the side of the magic abyss, there can''t be so many ''16th order'' strong people lurking into the cosmic sea! On the side of the cosmic sea, there can''t be so many strong people defecting to the magic abyss!"


    However, he Mo Sheng envoy can''t believe it any more. He should be careful to guard around and guard against the sneak attack of the "16th level" strong man suddenly killed in the void.


    After saying these words, the attack became more fierce!


    Just as Xu Ming, the Mohist envoy, the Lord of the Jihai hall, and the shape and skeleton Da Zun all tried to resist, suddenly, without warning¡ª¡ª


    Shua!!


    A strange knife light was drawn to Xu Ming strangely.


    Because the appearance was so sudden and unexpected, Xu Ming had no time to avoid the light of the knife; And it''s impossible to stop him with Mo Sheng!


    And the one who split the light of this knife was... The great master of cause and effect!


    "Cause and effect!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "You..."


    He Mo Sheng emissary, Jihai hall master and Xinggu Da Zun were all crazy, but they were unable to resist - after all, the sneak attack of causal Da Zun was too sudden!


    "Jie Jie......" the great respect of causality smiled grimly, as if he had seen Xu Ming seriously injured or even directly fall under his knife!


    Finally, the knife light fell on Xu Ming!


    And it''s right in the back of Xu Ming''s brain - even for Xu Ming''s current level, this part is also the most vulnerable position!


    Boom!!


    Sure enough, as the great master of cause and effect expected, Xu Ming''s divine body was split in two directly under this knife. Although the divine body split into two halves was combined in an instant, the breath of the divine body was obviously weaker by more than one point!


    Everything is under the control of cause and effect!


    One knife, Xu Ming seriously injured!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    After Xu Ming was badly hurt, the great master of cause and effect retreated to the side of the jade faced devil - obviously, he defected to the side of the devil''s abyss because he was too big!


    "Well done!" said the jade faced devil with a ferocious smile, "the timing is very good, and the next battle will be simple!"


    Isn''t it?


    The original battle of "five against twelve" has now become "four against thirteen". Moreover, Xu Ming, the target of their attack, has been seriously injured! The next battle is, of course, simple!


    "Why!?" he and Mo Sheng stared coldly. Because he was too respected, he couldn''t believe it. "Why did you do this?"

 Chapter 2265

    And the Mohist emissary stared at the cause and effect great Reverend coldly and couldn''t believe it: "why did you do this?"


    Why did you do that?


    And Mohist envoy really don''t understand! I can''t understand!


    You know... The only thing the magic abyss can bring to the cosmic sea is death!


    This death is the destruction of the whole cosmic sea! The creatures of the cosmic sea and the cosmic sea are actually the relationship between "hair" and "skin"¡ª¡ª How can fur be attached without skin? If the cosmic sea is destroyed, no one will survive!


    So


    If you go to the magic abyss, you will eventually run to death - no matter whether the cosmic sea side wins or the magic abyss side wins, the Betrayer will die!


    Only by fighting against the evil abyss and guarding the cosmic sea can we live!


    Because of this, he and Mo Sheng really don''t understand why there are "16th order" strong people on the side of the cosmic sea who choose to take refuge in the magic abyss!


    This is really incomprehensible!


    However, the great master of cause and effect only said one word and let him understand!


    "It is not only the cosmic sea that has the tower of truth! There is also the tower of truth in the demon abyss!" said the great master of cause and effect lightly.


    Tower of truth!


    These four words... Whether it''s he Mo Sheng emissary, or the Lord of the Jihai hall and the great statue of shape and skeleton, I feel that they are enlightening!


    The tower of truth... Can be said to be the most mysterious place in the whole cosmic sea!


    And the number of people entering the tower of truth is also extremely precious!


    Like before, when Xu Ming was taking part in the examination of the holy emperor universe, he and Mo Sheng were willing to use all his treasures and asked Xu Ming to exchange a place for him to enter the tower of truth¡ª¡ª Pay all the treasures, and still ask Xu Ming to exchange them! It can be seen how important the quota of the tower of truth is! And how the Mohist emissary wants to get such a place!


    And, you know, he Mo Sheng envoy is the strong man of the holy emperor universe! Even he can hardly get the quota of the tower of truth; Then, like cause and effect, it is even more impossible for them to get a place in the tower of truth!


    No quota!


    However, almost no "16th order" strong man does not want to enter the tower of truth!


    At this time, the magic abyss threw out an olive branch - we, the magic abyss, also have the tower of truth! Moreover, we still have places to enter the tower of truth. Do you want to go?


    Let alone cause and effect, the great Reverend couldn''t stand such an olive branch. He and the Mo Saint even felt that even he might take refuge in the demon abyss! For a moment, he and the Mo holy envoy looked at the Jihai hall Lord and the Xinggu Da Zun nearby and couldn''t help but be on guard - can the Jihai hall Lord and the Xinggu Da Zun resist such an olive branch?


    "Ha ha, see?" the jade faced devil laughed, "And Mo Sheng envoy, Jihai hall master and Xinggu Da Zun, would you like to consider joining our magic abyss? - now the opportunity is in front of you. As long as you kill Xu Ming, it will be a great achievement! At that time, it is not impossible to directly get a place in the Tower of truth!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    What are the "16th order" strong men pursuing?


    You know, those great masters who have stayed in the "16th level" for a long time almost have no chance to break the boundary! If they can''t break through the boundary, they will never know the mystery behind the cosmic sea! Unless... They enter the tower of truth!


    In fact, entering the tower of truth is fatal! After knowing all the mysteries of the universe, it will be immediately erased by the supreme rules! But even so, there are still countless strong people who want to enter the tower of truth but can''t; it can even be said that the greatest pursuit of the "16th level" strong people is to enter the tower of truth!


    Now, the jade faced devil threw out the most attractive olive branch. No wonder the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    "Go away!!!" he burst into a violent drink with the Mo Sheng envoy, breaking the strange atmosphere. "You can only believe the promise of the demon abyss!!"


    And Mo Sheng envoy, but they know that the strong of these evil abysses can not bend their means in order to achieve their goals; as for their promises, they can''t be trusted!


    If you take refuge in the evil abyss, you will only work for the evil abyss in vain and get nothing in the end! Moreover, you will leave a curse in the cosmic sea!


    This kind of thing, an idiot will do!


    "Ha ha... Since you are given a chance and you don''t cherish it, you can''t help it! - kill!!" the jade faced devil laughed. Now, coupled with the rebellion of the cause and effect great master, they are in the situation of "Thirteen against four". Moreover, their goal "Xu Ming" seems to have been seriously damaged. Therefore, the jade faced devil doesn''t care whether they can deceive the Mo saint!


    Boom!!!


    The jade faced devil and others shot again!


    At this time, Xu Ming''s situation is even more difficult - he Mo Sheng emissary, Jihai hall Lord and Xinggu Da Zun. They are all restrained by three "16th level" strong men and can''t take care of themselves! There are already four strong men from the abyss who are frantically rushing to kill Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming!!"


    And Mo Sheng were eager, but they couldn''t free up their hands at all.


    "It''s over!" and Mo Sheng''s face turned gray - he saw that Xu Ming had been badly hurt by the sneak attack just now! Now, four more powerful demons kill Xu Ming at the same time!


    How can Xu Ming support!?


    The leader of the Jihai hall and the great figure and skeleton also showed despair - they thought that they would be as stable as Mount Tai if they escorted Xu Ming together; But unexpectedly, he still failed to protect Xu Ming!


    In the view of the Lord of the extreme sea hall and the great statue of shape and skeleton, Xu Ming will die if he is besieged by four powerful demons!


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    A voice sounded directly in the minds of he Mo Sheng envoy, Jihai hall Lord and Xinggu Da Zun: "just protect yourself!"


    It''s Xu Ming''s voice!


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    And Mo Sheng envoy, all of them don''t understand. Why is Xu Ming still thinking of transmitting to them at this time?


    Then Xu Ming said, "it''s far from enough to kill me with just a few!"


    Far from it?


    And Mo Shengshi''s first reaction was that they were all dying. Is Xu Ming still talking big?


    "Haven''t you been seriously injured?" he Mo Sheng asked.


    "Seriously injured?" Xu Ming smiled strangely. "You can''t hurt me with this attack from Da Zun!"


    "You mean..." and Mo Sheng made the three understand when they stopped - Xu Ming has been showing weakness to the enemy!


    But how is this possible?


    And Mo Shengshi couldn''t help thinking that Xu Ming would go against the sky again, but he was just a supreme god! Even if you wear divine armor, can you be stronger than these top dignitaries?


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know what they thought with Mo Sheng at this time, but said faintly: "the great master of cause and effect sneaked at me. Of course, I should cooperate with him and look seriously injured!"


    yes! Xu Ming''s serious injury is just a deliberate appearance!

 Chapter 2266

    yes! Xu Ming''s serious injury is just a deliberate appearance!


    How strong is Xu Ming''s defense?


    You know


    The Divine Body universe cultivated by Xu Ming has cultivated each of its smallest particles into the rudiment of a universe! Moreover, Xu Ming has also cast the perfect foundation of the universe¡ª¡ª Every injury suffered by Xu Ming will be shared by the universe of hundreds of millions of particles! You can imagine how hard it is to hurt Xu Ming!


    When Xu Ming''s strength was still at the "13th level", the strong people at the 13th and 14th levels could not hurt him at all; Even the top 15 can hardly hurt Xu Ming!


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength has been promoted to the "16th level"; Moreover, the divine armor he obtained is a defensive weapon! Want to hurt Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Anyway, it''s hard to hurt Xu Ming at the 16th level!


    I''m afraid


    Only the real boundary breaker can threaten Xu Ming!


    In the quiet period of the cosmic sea, will there be boundary breakers in the cosmic sea?


    can''t!


    Therefore, looking at the cosmic sea, Xu Ming is invincible as long as he does not enter the interior of a universe or some strange and dangerous places without authorization!


    It''s hard for anyone to hurt Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Xu Ming knew this when he got the divine armor!


    However, Xu Ming also knows that it''s no good to behave too evil! After all... At Xu Ming''s current level, even the boundary breaker''s great power can''t give him any substantive benefits! Moreover, there are omnipresent supreme rules, always eyeing in the dark!


    Xu Ming is too evil to get any benefits. If you don''t say it, there may be some trouble! In that case, of course Xu Ming should keep a low profile!


    Just, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind is not enough! Facing the current situation, Xu Ming obviously can''t keep a low profile; Then, we have to be a little high-profile!


    "Just protect yourself!" Xu Ming and Mo Sheng were still in a state of consternation. He didn''t believe what he said, so he had to stop explaining. After all, Xu Ming knows that even if he explains, it is difficult for the three to believe!


    Boom!!


    Having said that, Xu Ming went so far as to directly defend and attack, killing the nearest cause and effect Da Zun¡ª¡ª Just now, it was Da Zun who suddenly rebelled and attacked him; For traitors, of course, Xu Ming will be the first to kill!


    "What!?" the great master of cause and effect looked at Xu Ming who had been killed. He couldn''t believe it. "Do you dare to resist!?"


    In the view of the great master of cause and effect, if Xu Ming continues to be a shrinking turtle and tries his best to defend under their siege, he may be able to support it for a period of time; However, if you take the initiative to fight back and attack like this, you are just looking for death!


    "Since you think your life is too long, I''ll help you!" the great master of cause and effect laughed and killed Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha! Xu Ming panicked!"


    "They can''t hold on!"


    "Yes! If he can hold on, how can Xu Ming take the initiative?"


    "Come on! Work hard and kill Xu Ming!"


    The jade faced devil and other strong people of the evil abyss also laughed.


    Several of those who were besieging and Mohist envoys also turned to kill Xu Ming.


    The "16th rank" strongman who besieged Xu Ming reached seven in an instant!


    Even the strongest "16th order" strong in the cosmic sea can not support the siege of seven strong people at the same level!


    "Xu Ming... Dead!" the great respect of cause and effect threw his eyes at Xu Ming - killing Xu Ming is a great achievement. Maybe he can get a place in the tower of truth directly from the magic abyss!


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming also killed the great master of cause and effect directly!


    Moreover, although Xu Ming was besieged by seven "Sixteen rank" strong men at the same time, Xu Ming only attacked but did not defend!


    yes!


    Attack but not defend!


    Let the attacks of seven "16th order" strong men fall on him!


    "Do you want to die?" seeing Xu Ming''s posture of only attacking and not defending, the great master of causality looked more and more ferocious. "Do you still want to exchange your life with me? - Oh! You''re seriously injured and still under siege. You deserve to exchange your life with me!"


    Xu Ming ignored the ridicule of the great respect of cause and effect. With his long gun in his hand, he moved forward and took the great respect of cause and effect.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Successive attacks fell on Xu Ming.


    And Xu Ming, at this moment, killed the great master of cause and effect.


    "I don''t believe how long you can last!!" the brave man who meets on a narrow road wins! Seeing this, the great respect of cause and effect simply gave up his defense and attacked Xu Ming - he didn''t believe it. Now that they are "Seven against one", he will be afraid of Xu Ming!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The attack rained on Xu Ming.


    It seems that every attack can break up Xu Ming''s divine body! However, it seems that every attack sinks into the sea on Xu Ming and poses no threat to Xu Ming¡ª¡ª The great masters of cause and effect and the jade faced devil naturally do not think that their attacks will pose no threat to Xu Ming; In their opinion, Xu Ming must be close to death by their indiscriminate bombing!


    Boom!! Boom!!


    Xu Ming''s attack also fell on the great master of cause and effect one after another.


    "Come on! Come on!! come on!!" the cause and effect big Zun was unafraid and kept roaring, as if he was going to crush Xu Ming in momentum.


    In this way, Xu Ming was constantly attacked wantonly by seven "Sixteen rank" strong men.


    The great respect for cause and effect allowed Xu Ming''s attack to fall on his divine body.


    Gradually


    Cause and effect Da Zun found something wrong.


    "Why isn''t Xu Ming still alive?" cause and effect Da Zun looked at Xu Ming incomprehensibly. After a period of counter attack, cause and effect Da Zun has been seriously injured. If the counter attack continues, he may fall at any time; However, cause and effect Da Zun saw that Xu Ming seemed to be all right!


    "Nothing!?" cause and effect Da Zun thought it was impossible. "He must be bluffing. In fact, he can''t support it at all!"


    Thinking of this, the great master of cause and effect decided to continue the attack!


    He doesn''t believe that in the case of "seven to one", he will lose to a heavenly supreme wearing divine armor!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After continuing to attack for less than a moment, the great master of causality suddenly found that his divine body was extremely thin! At this time, cause and effect Da Zun knew that he was afraid!


    He dare not!


    "Run!!" cause and effect Da Zun turned and ran.


    "Now I know it''s too late to run!" Xu Ming said with a grim smile.


    If Da Zun ran earlier, Xu Ming would not kill each other! After all, Xu Ming is far beyond the "16th order" in defense; However, in terms of attack and speed, it is actually no different from the ordinary "16th order" strong!


    Therefore, even in the case of "one-on-one", it is almost impossible for Xu Ming to kill a 16th level strong man! Unless... Hang up at all costs!


    But now it''s different!


    The great master of cause and effect fought against Xu Ming at any cost before. Now the divine body has been seriously damaged and the strength has been greatly reduced. Both in terms of defense and speed, it has been reduced a lot, and it is about to fall out of the strength level of "level 16"! Moreover, I''m afraid the divine body of the great cause and effect can''t withstand Xu Ming''s several attacks!


    Under such circumstances, is it difficult for Xu Ming to kill a great cause and effect statue?


    It''s not hard at all!


    "Die!!" Xu Ming carries the siege of strong people such as the jade faced devil, and forces the cause and effect giant!


    "No -" the great cause and effect showed infinite despair - he had felt that he was surrounded by the smell of death, and he couldn''t escape at all!


    "Death -"


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s attack fell on the great master of cause and effect for the last time. At the same time, Xu Ming also suffered dozens of crazy attacks from the jade faced devil and others!


    Boom!


    Cause and effect Da Zun, die!


    Xu Ming, safe and sound!


    "This..." for a moment, the surrounding space-time was a little silent. The jade faced devil looked at Xu Ming in disbelief. "How many attacks did he carry? He''s not dead yet!"

 Chapter 2267

    "It''s not dead yet!"


    Not only did the strong men of the evil abyss look silly, but even the three men with the Mo Saint also looked silly!


    Xu Ming was carrying the fierce attack of seven "16th order" strong men and forcibly killed the great respect of cause and effect!


    If an ordinary "16th level" strong man had suffered the same attack as Xu Minggang, he would have died ten or eight times! What about Xu Ming? It''s still safe! I can''t even see that he''s hurt!


    Too tough!


    What a blow!


    "How could..." the jade faced devil and others surrounded Xu Ming and didn''t let him go; But for a moment, they dared not rush forward, "how can we fight?"


    The strong men on the side of the evil abyss were stunned for a long time.


    For a long time, the jade faced devil said ruthlessly, "I don''t believe it. He can''t die! He must have something special, so his defense is stronger; however, no matter how strong his defense is, he can''t be immortal!"


    "Yes! No one is immortal!"


    "Even those who break the boundary will be killed! Let alone just a Xu Ming?"


    "If we continue to attack, we will be able to kill Xu Ming!"


    "Kill! Kill him even at all costs!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the death of the great master of cause and effect, the remaining six strong men, such as the jade faced devil, continued to attack Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming, on the other hand, continued to carry the indiscriminate bombing and forced the demon strongman who was closest to him.


    Xu Ming''s defense is too strong!


    Only Xu Ming knows that these attacks that continue to fall on him are completely painless - let alone kill himself, even hurt himself!


    Yes, Xu Ming is really not immortal! But the problem is... It''s not what the jade faced devil can hurt with their attack of this intensity!


    They naively thought that they would be able to kill Xu Ming!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming was besieged by six strong men, but in terms of momentum, it seemed as if Xu Ming had the upper hand! It seems that Xu Ming is in turn pressing the six strong demons of the abyss to fight!


    After a confrontation!


    Boom!


    The demon yuan strongman who was watched by Xu Ming was finally shaken to death by Xu Ming!


    And Xu Ming is still safe and sound.


    "..." the jade faced devil and other strong demons of the abyss were speechless for a moment.


    "...." and Mo Shengshi were speechless for a moment.


    "...." several traitors of the cosmic sea were also speechless for a moment.


    They don''t know how to describe their inner shock!


    The strong people of the evil abyss even doubt life: are we here to hunt Xu Ming or to be killed by Xu Ming?


    "I don''t believe it!" the jade faced devil burned his divine body crazily. "This Xu Ming is not a boundary breaker. Can he turn the sky? Let me come!!!"


    The momentum of the jade faced devil suddenly became extremely ferocious; His body directly collided with Xu Ming, the jade faced devil, to die with Xu Ming in his arms!


    In order to kill, the strong man of the evil abyss can take his own life! After all, the strong of the abyss are born to die!


    "Xu Ming, be careful!" and Mo Sheng''s envoy Lian shouted, "the jade faced devil wants to drag you to die together!!"


    "Drag me to die together?" Xu Ming was very calm.


    So many indiscriminate bombings did not hurt Xu Ming at all! Now, even if the jade faced devil burns his life at all costs, can he really threaten Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It''s far from it!


    Moreover, Xu Ming can only choose to be calm - his advantage is almost invincible defense; In addition to defense, speed and other aspects are one side! Now, the jade faced devil bumps into him at any cost, and he can''t avoid it!


    Since it is impossible to avoid, we have to wait calmly for being hit!


    Boom!!!


    At the moment when the jade faced devil and Xu Ming collided, the jade faced devil broke out the strongest blow with his own everything; And this is also the usual trick of the strong ones of the demon abyss to drag their opponents to die together!


    "Die! Die! Die together!!" the jade faced devil''s eyes are full of madness and expectation of death, "the destination of all is death!!"


    Boom!!!


    The jade faced devil''s sworn strike finally made Xu Ming feel a threat!


    Of course, it''s just a threat - it''s only a slight injury to Xu Ming at most. It''s far from hurting Xu Ming badly!


    But


    "The jade faced devil is fighting with his life. If I get hurt too lightly, it seems that I don''t respect the super strong man of level 16!" Xu Ming thought to himself. It''s like he respected the 16th level strong.


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to repeat his old skill!


    Although I was only slightly injured, I can pretend to be badly hurt!


    This is the due "respect" for the strong! And more importantly... It can make this boring battle end quickly!


    Boom!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the jade faced devil disappeared. Xu Ming seemed to have an unstable breath. It seemed that he was seriously injured!


    "The jade faced devil is dead?"


    "Xu Ming is not dead yet?"


    "No! Although Xu Ming is not dead, the self explosion of the jade faced devil is effective!" the ghost prisoner said solemnly, "Xu Ming has been fine before, but now he has been directly hit hard! Let''s do it again and he will be dead!"


    "That''s right! One more time, he''ll be dead!!" the heavenly monkey Lord roared, "I''ll come this time!!"


    Boom!!!


    Like the jade faced devil, the heavenly monkey Lord also burned his life directly and bumped into Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming is unavoidable and gets another shot.


    Previously, Xu Ming pretended to be seriously injured in order to show his "respect" for the jade faced devil. Since you have respected the jade faced devil, of course, you should also respect the heavenly monkey Lord. So... After the monkey Lord died that day, everyone saw that Xu Ming''s injury was more "serious"!


    "Not dead yet?"


    "Although I''m not dead, I can see that it''s the end of a powerful crossbow!" said the ghost prisoner, "let me do it this time!!"


    The ghost prisoner Da Zun also bumped into Xu Ming and blew himself up!


    Xu Ming was shot again. At the same time, he also showed his respect for the great respect of ghost prisoners - it seems that Xu Ming is about to die!


    "Not dead yet!"


    The rest of the demon pit strongmen were shocked again.


    "I''ll come this time!" the one who hit Xu Ming this time was poison Shen Da Zun.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Among the eight strong demons lurking in the cosmic sea, except the one who was attacked by Xu Ming to death, the other seven wanted to drag Xu Ming to death by self explosion. Finally... All the seven strong demons are dead. Xu Ming is not dead yet!


    Unknowingly, there are no more powerful demons, only four rebellious cosmic sea powers left.


    On Xu Ming''s side, there are also four: Xu Ming, the Mohist envoy, the Lord of the Jihai hall, and great respect for shape and skeleton! Only the rebellious cause and effect Da Zun was killed by Xu Ming himself.


    "This..." of course, the four rebellious cosmic sea powers have long found that the situation is wrong - didn''t they agree to surround and kill Xu Ming by an overwhelming advantage? How come Xu Ming is fine, but all the strong ones in the evil abyss are dead?


    The four rebellious cosmic sea powers looked at each other and said, "what should we do now?"

 Chapter 2268

    Four rebellious cosmic sea powers fled in despair.


    The situation has become like this. Of course, there is no need for them to continue fighting. The four of Xu Ming can''t stop them from leaving. After all, Xu Ming is particularly strong in defense, and his attack and speed are convenient, which is the ordinary "16th level". The four rebellious cosmic sea powers fled wholeheartedly, and naturally no one could keep them.


    "Run away!" he Mo Sheng said faintly, "the identity of the four of them has been exposed. In the future, in the cosmic sea, they will only be like rats crossing the street and everyone shouting and beating. There is no threat! Moreover, once they can be met by the boundary breaker, they will die!"


    "That''s right!" the Lord of the extreme sea hall also said, "the four of them betrayed the whole cosmic sea, and there will be no good end! And... It also reminds us that there may be other strong people in the cosmic sea who have betrayed!"


    "There shouldn''t be many!" said the great statue of shape and skeleton. "There won''t be many people who will believe the lies of the strong man of the evil abyss!"


    When the devil is strong, he can not even want his own life! What they say, how convincing? Even if they swear by life, it doesn''t seem to be very credible!


    "Let''s go! Go back to the emperor''s universe as soon as possible to avoid complications!" he said to the Mo Saint envoy.


    ¡­¡­


    The four continued on their way.


    After a long journey, he met the holy envoy army of the holy emperor universe. Among the hundreds of holy envoys, the one who led the team was the holy envoy of Yincheng known to Xu Ming.


    "Hmm? Why are you the only ones left? What about the great cause and effect master?" the holy envoy of silver city asked in some confusion. He got the news before, but he said that Da Zun and other four people protected Xu Ming together.


    "We were ambushed by the powerful ones of the abyss!" said he Mo Sheng envoy.


    "The great master of cause and effect... Sacrificed?" the holy envoy of Yincheng was stunned first, and then congealed.


    "No... he defected!" he disdained the Mohist envoy and said, "there were eight strong men from the evil abyss and four strong men from the cosmic sea who ambushed us! While we were struggling to support, the great master of cause and effect suddenly attacked Xu Ming!"


    "What!?" the holy envoy of silver city was surprised and angry. "Eight strong demons and four traitors of the cosmic sea? Coupled with the great respect of cause and effect, isn''t that thirteen ''sixteen levels'' combat power!? you..."


    The holy envoy of silver city didn''t go on. But his meaning is very clear - you saved Xu Ming!?


    "Hum!" the holy envoy of Silver City angrily hummed, "we must not let go of the great master of cause and effect and the four traitors of the cosmic sea! When we go back, we will ask Da Neng to push their positions, and then we holy envoys will go to destroy them together!"


    In the cosmic sea, the emperor universe is undoubtedly the strongest force! Whether it is the level of boundary breaker or the 16th level strong, it can crush the whole cosmic sea!


    The four rebellious cosmic sea powers are watched by the holy emperor universe. Unless they are especially good at hiding, they are not far from death! And this is also the price of their betrayal of the cosmic sea!


    "The great master of cause and effect is dead!" at this time, he said to the Mo Saint envoy.


    "The great cause and effect man is dead?" the holy envoy of Yincheng stared at the holy envoy of he Mo in shock and sighed, "he Mo, it seems that your strength has become stronger again! Under the siege of so many people, you can kill the great cause and effect man and get away with Xu Ming!"


    The holy envoy of silver city was really a little shocked. Seriously, he asked himself that he was far from being able to do this, but he and the Mohist envoy did it!


    "No..." and Mo Sheng shook his head awkwardly, "it has nothing to do with me!"


    "It has nothing to do with you?" the holy envoy of silver city was stunned at first, then his eyes fell on the Lord of the extreme sea hall and exclaimed, "Lord of the extreme sea hall, it seems... You are really hiding!"


    The Lord of the extreme sea hall waved his hand again and again: "no, no, no! It has nothing to do with me!"


    "It has nothing to do with you?" the holy envoy of silver city was even more shocked, and his eyes fell on the body of the great statue. He remembered that although Da Zun was as strong as them, he was one level weaker than them; Is it that Xinggu Da Zun did all this? That skeleton is too deep!


    "Don''t guess!" and Mo Shengshi certainly understand that the silver city Shengshi is misunderstood. However, he asked himself that even if he changed his position with the holy envoy of Silver City, he would also have such a misunderstanding.


    "It''s Xu Ming!" he Mo Sheng said, "it''s Xu Ming who killed the great cause and effect statue!"


    "What? He!?" the holy envoy of Yincheng stared round and looked at Xu Ming strangely.


    At this time, he Mo Sheng said again: "Xu Mingfei, however, carried the attack of many strong men and forcibly killed the great master of cause and effect! What''s more, he dragged the eight strong men of the magic abyss alive!"


    yes!


    Eight strong demons, such as the jade faced devil, were dragged to death by Xu Ming!


    "Kill the great master of cause and effect? Drag the eight strong demons to death!"


    The scene was silent.


    The holy envoy of silver city was quiet.


    The hundreds of holy envoys who came with him were all quiet.


    However, everyone knows that from this moment on, under the power of the cosmic sea, there has been a strong man far beyond the "ordinary 16th level"! That''s Xu Ming! Moreover, what''s more terrible is that Xu Ming is just a "heavenly supreme" cultivation!


    At this time, the first reaction in the hearts of the holy envoy of Yincheng and others is: with Xu Ming, the balance of victory has tilted in the battle between the cosmic sea and the magic abyss!


    ¡­¡­


    Escorted by hundreds of holy envoys, Xu Ming naturally never encountered any interception along the way.


    Of course, even without the escort of the holy emissary, I''m afraid no one dares to intercept and kill Xu Ming - Xu Ming''s defense! This NIMA, how to intercept?


    Kill Xu Ming? That''s not interception, that''s death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the emperor universe?"


    Outside the holy emperor universe, the followers of Xu Ming, such as the Lord of demons, were quite excited.


    Since the collapse of the universe in their hometown, the greatest wish of the Lord of the devil and others is to have a universe so that they can live a stable life. Now, because of Xu Ming''s relationship, they have been accepted by the emperor universe and become a member of the emperor universe.


    "You will live here in the future!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    For Xu Ming, the strength of the Lord of the devil and others is too weak! They continue to follow Xu Ming, and they can''t help Xu Ming!


    "Thank you!" the Lord of the devil and others are very grateful.


    "Xu Ming, what are you going to do now?" at this time, he asked Mo Sheng.


    "I... let''s go to the temple of disorder first!" Xu Ming glanced at him and said.


    Xu Ming naturally knows that he Mo Sheng envoy is actually reminding himself - before, Xu Ming promised to help him get the quota of the tower of truth as much as possible!


    Although now, Xu Ming doesn''t like his little fortune with Mo Sheng envoy; However, since there have been promises, of course, we should try our best to fulfill them.


    Moreover, Xu Ming is already a disciple of the temple of disorder. He came all the way to the holy emperor universe, in fact, to "return" to the temple of disorder.


    "Good! Good!" he said to the Mo Saint envoy, his eyes full of expectation.

 Chapter 2269

    The temple of disorder is located in the center of the emperor''s universe.


    Here, there are more than 90% of the top talents in the cosmic sea since endless years!


    The power of the boundary breaker from the temple of disorder is more than half of the whole cosmic sea! Moreover, those who break the boundaries in the temple of disorder are often more powerful than others, and they are the absolute leaders!


    Since the birth of the cosmic sea, the temple of disorder has dominated the cosmic sea for countless years.


    We can imagine the depth of the temple of disorder!


    Although Xu Ming has many cards and is based on the supreme cultivation of heaven, his strength is far higher than that of the "16th level" strong; However, Xu Ming is still in awe of the temple of disorder!


    "In the temple of disorder, there must be my chance!" Xu Ming said secretly. "Here, it should make me stronger and let me break through to the level of great respect!"


    Xu Ming has broken through to the level of great respect, and his strength is bound to undergo qualitative change again!


    Today, Xu Ming has been called "invincible under the boundary breaker"; If you break through the realm of Da Zun again and your strength jumps again, maybe... You can really compare with the boundary breaker!


    "Da Zun realm is comparable to the strength of the boundary breaker... This has never happened in the history of the universe!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but it is not impossible for me!"


    yes!


    Not impossible!


    You know


    Xu Ming opened up a "particle universe" for every particle of the divine body; Moreover, every particle universe has been cast into a perfect cosmic foundation! Once he breaks through, the universe will undergo qualitative changes at the same time; The improvement of strength is definitely more than one or two points!


    What''s more, Xu Ming also practiced the skill "eternal world", which is aimed at the supreme will!


    Therefore, Xu Ming is really confident to challenge the power of those who break the boundary with great respect!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming walked freely through the emperor''s universe.


    Guided by the will of the holy emperor, Xu Ming soon arrived at the temple of disorder - a huge city full of details and gathering the energy of the whole cosmic sea.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Ming''s figure dropped. As soon as he walked into the gate of the disorderly temple, he met an acquaintance - cangjiantian supreme!


    Cang Jiantian is the supreme one. He was a genius who participated in the evaluation of the temple of disorder with Xu Ming; Besides Xu Ming, he is also the most rebellious one!


    "Xu Ming!?" naturally, Cang Jiantian supreme also saw Xu Ming and couldn''t help looking wonderful - if it weren''t for Xu Ming, Cang Jiantian supreme would be the most rebellious genius in this cosmic era! Moreover, even compared with many cosmic times in the past, he is an extremely dazzling one!


    However... Because of Xu Ming''s existence, the supreme light of cangjian heaven was completely covered up! Just like the difference between "firefly light" and "bright moon light"!


    Therefore, for Xu Ming, Cang Jiantian is undoubtedly jealous!


    And very jealous!


    Now, when Cang Jiantian saw Xu Ming again, his first reaction was to feel a sense of inferiority!


    But then, in the supreme mind of cangjian heaven, he became angry with shame: "I have low self-esteem..."


    It''s hard for the Supreme God to accept it!


    In fact, Cang Jiantian''s Supreme Master had not imagined the scene when he met Xu Ming again! In every fantasy, Cang Jiantian fantasizes about himself. When meeting Xu Ming again, he should compare Xu Ming - after all, Xu Ming returned to his hometown universe after the previous evaluation of the disorderly temple; Other geniuses, such as cangjian heaven supreme, are directly left in the temple of disorder!


    "I''ve been practicing in the temple of disorder for so long, and I''ve got all kinds of resources and cultivation! Moreover, I''ve entered the magic abyss and fought and practiced on the edge of life and death..." Cang Jiantian thought of his experience after joining the temple of disorder. However, he did not know that Xu Ming had also been to the magic yuan, let alone Xu Ming''s real strength, "and Xu Ming?"


    Cang Jiantian couldn''t help comparing himself with Xu Ming!


    "After the examination, Xu Ming returned to his weak hometown, Cosmos! Then he went all the way across the cosmos sea and just came here!" according to cangjiantian, he has been practicing all the time, but Xu Ming certainly has no time and resources to practice, "I have been making progress, but Xu Ming has stopped! Now, my strength should not be weaker than Xu Ming? -- what do I need to feel inferior in the face of Xu Ming?"


    Thinking of this, cangjiantian''s eyes erupted into war.


    "Xu Ming!!" Cang Jiantian looked at Xu Ming angrily, with some provocation, "I, Cang Jiantian, although I lost to you in the assessment! But now I challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Cang Jiantian wants to prove that he is no weaker than Xu Ming!


    Moreover, he is eager to prove himself - because Cang Jiantian is worried that Xu Ming will "surpass himself" after practicing in the temple of disorder for a period of time.


    "You?" Xu Ming looked at cangjian heaven in surprise. "Are you going to challenge me?"


    However, Xu Ming can see that cangjian heaven supreme is still just heaven supreme''s Cultivation - which makes Xu Ming cry and laugh!


    You know... Xu Ming just killed nine great and powerful people at the "16th level"!


    And what about heaven? Just a god! Even if the strength has improved a lot, it is far from being pinched by Xu Ming!


    "Not bad!" Cang Jiantian supreme didn''t feel the deep meaning in Xu Ming''s eyes. "I, Cang Jiantian supreme, challenge you!"


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming only said three words faintly without explaining anything.


    Challenge?


    This challenge is meaningless and boring for Xu Ming! It''s not nice to say that Xu Ming can kill Cang Jiantian ten times or eight times if he farts casually - what''s the significance of this challenge?


    However, Cang Jiantian''s first reaction was that Xu Ming was afraid of himself!


    "Forget it? Why forget it?" Cang Jiantian was aggressive. "Xu Ming, are you afraid? I know... You must be afraid of losing to me, so you dare not accept the challenge!"


    Lose to you?


    Shame?


    Xu Ming just wants to say: your imagination is really rich!


    "What? I''m right? Speechless?" Cang Jiantian continued to sneer.


    "...." Xu Ming was speechless and had to ask, "can you do it here?"


    "Here?" Cang Jiantian was stunned and then said, "Xu Ming, do you want to fight here directly? - you lost and don''t want to be known by others?"


    "I......" Xu Ming doesn''t want to say anything anymore - this Cang Jiantian is supreme. It''s too self expanding!


    Xu Ming shook his head and said in his heart, "I''m afraid he won''t stop bothering me if he doesn''t let him see my strength a little!"


    In that case


    Xu Ming silently stretched out a slap.

 Chapter 2270

    Xu Ming silently stretched out a slap.


    "Oh?"


    Cang Jiantian, the Supreme Master, naturally found Xu Ming''s action and couldn''t help but bring up a contemptuous smile: "what? Prepare for a sneak attack?"


    Sneak attack?


    Xu Ming was speechless -- my slap is so obvious. How can you see that I want to sneak attack? Besides... Have you ever seen such an obvious sneak attack?


    However, Xu Ming said faintly, "yes! Sneak attack! Be careful!"


    The voice just fell!


    Xu Ming is in charge!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s slap roared to the sky at a speed that the Supreme Master couldn''t understand!


    The supreme Cang Jiantian only felt a flash in front of him. Before he had time to react, he found that he had flown - he was slapped by Xu Ming!


    "This......" Cang Jiantian couldn''t take care of the palm print on his face, and his face was full of confused look, "how could it be so fast?"


    God Jiantian supreme really can''t understand!


    You know, it''s not that the Supreme cangjian heaven has never fought with the great emperor in the holy emperor universe; Even, he has competed with many "level 15" strong people¡ª¡ª But even the "15th order" strong ones can''t be fast enough to make cangjian heaven supreme even have no time to respond!


    Therefore, the Supreme cangjiantian is completely ignorant! He couldn''t understand why Xu Ming''s speed was so fast?


    "Isn''t... Xu Ming more powerful than the ''15th level''?" Cang Jiantian couldn''t believe it. "How can it be? Xu Ming is just a heavenly supreme! How can he be more powerful than the ''15th level''? And it''s much more powerful?"


    Boom!


    Cangjian heaven fell heavily on the ground.


    Xu Ming didn''t chase after the opponent because it was unnecessary. And... Xu Ming was already very lenient when he slapped him just now; If Xu Ming tries his best to kill Cang Jiantian with one move, it is more than enough!


    "Still playing?" Xu Ming asked faintly, looking at the fallen cangjian heaven supreme.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" at this moment, Cang Jiantian''s reaction was fast enough and quickly shook his head.


    "Whenever you want to fight again, please come to me at any time!" Xu Ming left a sentence and left.


    Cang Jiantian wants to cry.


    When do you want to call, feel free to call Xu Ming¡ª¡ª Dare he look for it?


    Xu Minggang not only slapped cangjiantian on his face, but also left a heavy shadow in his heart. I''m afraid... From then on, Cang Jiantian dared not challenge Xu Ming again! Even if one day in the future, Cang Jiantian''s supreme strength breaks through the "16th level" or even the level of boundary breaker, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to challenge Xu Ming again!


    Soon after Xu Ming left.


    A disciple of the temple of disorder passed by.


    This disciple, named "Lou Xing", joined the temple of disorder at the same time as Xu Ming and Cang Jiantian. However, compared with Xu Ming and Cang Jiantian, Lou Xing''s talent is much more ordinary, so he doesn''t have much sense of existence at ordinary times.


    Lou Xing saw the palm print on the Supreme cangjian Tian''s face: "elder martial brother cangjian, are you...?"


    Lou Xing couldn''t help asking.


    Cang Jiantian, the supreme one, reacted from the shock and even controlled the divine body to eliminate the palm print on his face.


    "No... it''s all right!" Cang Jiantian lied, "just now I suddenly thought of the palm technique. I want to test it, so..."


    Lou Xing stared slightly and was shocked!


    Suddenly I thought of the palm technique and wanted to test it... So I took my face?


    "Hiss -" Lou Xing couldn''t help but take a breath and respect, "senior brother cangjian, you really can''t forget yourself about cultivation!"


    At the same time, Lou Xing also sighed in the bottom of his heart: "no wonder I can''t catch up with senior brother cangjian in my cultivation! Although I''m serious enough, I''m still too far away from senior brother cangjian!"


    Isn''t it!


    Think of the palm technique and try it on your face¡ª¡ª Lou Xing thinks he can''t do it anyway!


    It can even be said that as long as you are a normal person, you can''t do this!


    "Madman! Madman in cultivation!" Lou Xing attached a label to cangjiantian supreme in his heart - he didn''t mean to despise, but rather admired each other.


    "By the way!" at this time, Lou Xing changed the topic, "elder martial brother cangjian, do you know that elder martial brother Xu Ming has come back?"


    Xu Ming?


    Hearing this name, Cang Jiantian couldn''t help but tremble at the corners of his mouth - the slap on his face was not drawn when he tried his palm, but by Xu Ming!


    "I heard that!" Cang Jiantian replied.


    "Elder martial brother cangjian, I remember you said you would challenge elder martial brother Xu Ming?" Lou Xing said again.


    Cang Jiantian''s mouth again - what pot doesn''t open!


    "I advise you not to!" Lou Xing solemnly reminded.


    "Oh? Why?" Cang Jiantian asked.


    "Haven''t you heard about senior brother Xu Ming''s achievements?" Lou Xing was surprised.


    "Achievements? What achievements?"


    "Senior brother Xu Ming... The magic abyss near the extreme sea universe has successfully refined the divine armor!" Lou Xing has a look of worship in his eyes. "Then, he has slaughtered hundreds of millions of powerful magic abysses! On the side of the cosmic sea, we have occupied an absolute advantage in that magic abyss! The war of that magic abyss has basically subsided!"


    Refined divine armor?


    Cang Jiantian was surprised and understood why Xu Ming''s strength was so strong! Strong enough to make him have no resistance!


    "It''s nothing!" Lou Xing continued. "Elder martial brother Xu Ming was ambushed by more than a dozen ''16th order'' strong men on the side of the magic yuan on his way back to the holy emperor universe!"


    "Has he escaped from Shengtian from more than a dozen" 16th level "strong men?" although Cang Jiantian Supreme Master has seen Xu Ming, he still can''t help asking - after all, who can escape from Shengtian from the ambush of more than a dozen "16th level" strong men?


    "Escape? Why did senior brother Xu Ming escape?" Lou Xing straightened his chest and said with some pride, "senior brother Xu Ming killed nine strong men of rank 16 on the spot! The remaining strong men of rank 16 fled in embarrassment..."


    "What!!!?" Cang Jiantian didn''t know how to describe his inner shock!


    Besieged by more than a dozen "16th order" strong men, and killed nine in turn? The other four fled in confusion?


    This


    Is this still the strength that heaven should have!? You say you are a boundary breaker. I''m afraid some people will believe it?


    "I......" Cang Jiantian remembered that he had just stopped to challenge Xu Ming. He couldn''t help but have an impulse to hide his face and cry.


    Is this a challenge?


    This is all for shame!


    And Xu Ming also met his special requirements of "seeking humiliation"!


    Lou Xing continued: "now... The whole universe sea and the commander guarding the other 136 magic abysses have arrived at the holy emperor universe! They all want to ask senior brother Xu Ming to go over and calm the wars of those magic abysses!"


    "Hmm..." Cang Jiantian said a little dejected, "Lou Xing! Your news is better than me! If you have such news in the future, you must remember to tell me at the first time, okay?"


    If Cang Jiantian could get the news about Xu Ming earlier, why would he put his face up and ask for a smoke?


    "Oh! OK!" although Lou Xing doesn''t understand why Cang Jiantian, who has always focused on Cultivation and doesn''t care much about other things, suddenly put forward such a request to himself. However, this is only a small request, and Lou Xing will not refuse.


    Seeing off the supreme heaven.


    Looking at Cang Jiantian''s decadent back, Lou Xing suddenly thought of something: "test the palm technique with his own face? How do I feel it''s a little impossible? Moreover, I remember that senior brother Xu Ming seems to have a title called... Palm God?"


    Lou Xing seems to understand something at once.

 Chapter 2271

    Disorderly Pavilion.


    It is the treasure house of the temple of disorder.


    Whether it is to exchange treasures or special places, you need to come to the disorderly Pavilion - such as the place in the tower of truth.


    The one guarding the disorderly Pavilion is a super strongman at the level of a boundary breaker in the disorderly temple! It is said that the position of this man in the disordered temple is no less than that of the temple Lord, and even much higher than that of ordinary elders!


    When Xu Ming walked into the disorderly Pavilion, the pavilion owner was holding a novel and watching leisurely, with a somewhat obscene smile on his face.


    When he saw Xu Ming coming in, he smiled for a while. Only then did he slowly put down the book and looked up at Xu Ming.


    "Pavilion master!" Xu Ming saluted.


    "Are you Xu Ming?" the pavilion leader smiled and looked at Xu Ming with an appreciative look on his face. "Yes! Obviously, it''s just the supreme cultivation of heaven, but it can be safe under the siege of many ''16th level'' strong men, and even kill nine ''16th level'' strong men! Your deeds... Can be called the protagonist in the novel!"


    "Eh... Ha ha!" Xu Ming could only smile.


    "Why? I came here to exchange some treasures?" the pavilion leader asked again, "you have done a lot of meritorious deeds, enough to exchange some treasures suitable for your use now!"


    The temple of disorder will give some merit points to new disciples. The higher the ranking in the entry assessment, the more meritorious merit will be granted.


    Xu Ming not only ranked first in the entry examination, but also killed eight strong demons and a traitor of the cosmic sea, and got a lot of merit values; Therefore, Xu Ming''s merit is indeed much more than that of ordinary disciples.


    "How much merit do I have?" Xu Ming asked.


    "2400 points of merit!" the pavilion leader explained with a smile, "I rewarded you 1500 points at the beginning; I rewarded you 900 points for killing the strong man of the demon abyss and the traitor of the cosmic sea!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming understood.


    A strong man of the demon abyss is worth 100 meritorious points.


    Just don''t know, a little merit value, how high value.


    The pavilion Lord explained: "a little merit value can be exchanged for a top-grade power source stone or an ordinary boundary breaking magic weapon!"


    The value of an ordinary boundary breaking magic weapon may not even be comparable to a top-grade power source stone. After all... It''s enough to have a few pieces in everyone''s hand; The best power source stone is the more the better. Each battle needs to consume a lot.


    In the temple of disorder, 2400 merit points are actually a large amount for ordinary new disciples. However, for Xu Ming, it is unattractive.


    After all, Xu Ming has nothing else but many treasures!


    You know, all the treasures of Yongda Zun are here by Xu Ming. Even... Xu Ming is a little suspicious. The treasures in the disorderly Pavilion don''t necessarily have their own wealth!


    Of course, Xu Ming came here mainly not for treasures, but for another thing - the place of the tower of truth!


    Long before joining the temple of disorder, Xu Ming had promised to exchange places for a tower of truth with Mo Sheng envoy!


    "Your Excellency, how much merit do I need to exchange for a place in the tower of truth?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "The number of places in the tower of truth?" the pavilion leader glanced at Xu Ming in surprise and said, "don''t you use it yourself? - certainly not! With your talent, it''s no difficulty to become a boundary breaker. Naturally, there''s no need to enter the tower of truth! Only those who have been trapped in the great level for too long will be reluctant to enter the tower of truth!"


    "I exchange it for others!" Xu Ming said truthfully.


    "The number of the tower of truth is not measurable by merit!" the cabinet leader smiled meaningfully.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming was stunned.


    "Xu Ming!" the pavilion leader said again, "do you know what it means to enter the tower of truth?"


    Xu Ming said, "I heard that after entering the tower of truth, you can see all the mysteries of the cosmic sea; however, if you enter the tower of truth, you will die and never come out again!"


    "That''s right!" the cabinet leader nodded. "When you enter the tower of truth, you can see all the mysteries of the cosmic sea, but do you know where these mysteries come from?"


    "Where did it come from?"


    "We need a boundary breaker to contribute our noumenon consciousness!" the pavilion master smiled strangely.


    Boundary breaker? Contribute your own ontological consciousness?


    Xu Ming was stunned!


    What is ontological consciousness¡ª¡ª For example, Xu Ming, if he doesn''t have ontology consciousness, he is dead!


    Let the boundary breaker contribute his noumenon consciousness, and the boundary breaker will die!


    "So... A place in the tower of truth is actually the ontological consciousness of a boundary breaker!" the pavilion master smiled, "do you understand?"


    "It''s more difficult than killing a border breaker?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s more than difficult! It''s much more difficult!"


    For the existence of "cabinet leader", it is actually easier to kill an ordinary boundary Breaker - after all, there are different levels of boundary breakers, and there is a big gap between strength and weakness.


    However, it is difficult to capture the ontological consciousness of a boundary breaker. I don''t know how many times!


    Those who break the boundary, naturally no one is willing to capture their ontological consciousness¡ª¡ª They know very well what it means that the ontological consciousness has been captured! Therefore, even if they die, they don''t want to make themselves a place in the tower of truth, and then take advantage of others.


    "So..." the cabinet leader continued, "so I say that the number of places in the tower of truth can not be measured by merit! If anyone wants to get a place in the tower of truth, he can catch the ontological consciousness of a boundary breaker and change a place!"


    In the disorderly Pavilion, there is not no place to "store" the tower of truth - that is the place that the disorderly pavilion has offered the ontological consciousness of the boundary breaker to the tower of truth before.


    But even if there are places, the number is not large, and it is not redeemable for merit!


    "And Mohist emissary have really given me a problem!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Fortunately, Xu Ming only said that he would try his best to help him get a place in the tower of truth, and did not promise to "be certain".


    "It''s a holy envoy of the holy emperor universe. Please help me?" the pavilion Lord asked again.


    When it comes to the existence of the "cabinet master", it is natural not to pay attention to the situation of the holy envoys in the holy emperor universe - after all, even if the holy envoys are "16th order" strong, they are actually nothing to the boundary breaker Da Neng, just a group of slaves who can be called.


    "Yes!" said Xu Ming.


    "Don''t worry about such boring things!" the cabinet leader said with a faint smile. "Although we deliberately spread the news about the tower of truth, we didn''t intend to give those holy envoys a chance to enter the tower of truth! Just let them see some hope and have some motivation when working for us!"


    "Er..." Xu Ming was dumb.


    However, Xu Ming also knows that the "16th level" strong people who have no hope of breaking through the boundary are actually quite boring in their life - because they have no goal to pursue!


    If you are a "15th level" strong person, you will have a goal and hope to break through to "16th level".


    What else can the "16th order" strong people like the holy envoy do when they know that they have no possibility to break through to the boundary breaker? Naturally, there is no goal to pursue!


    So... Some "Sixteen rank" strong people will live a hidden life; Some, such as the cause and effect great Zun killed by Xu Ming, even turn to Moyuan - because Moyuan gives them hope.


    The disorderly Temple deliberately releases the news of the tower of truth, which is actually a hope for those "confused" 16th level strong people! Let them think that one day they can enter the tower of truth, know all the mysteries of the cosmic sea, and then die without regret.


    And they have been looking forward to getting a place in the tower of truth one day - after all, although this place is rare, it is not completely hopeless! Anyway, life is endless and long. Wait slowly. It will be a place sooner or later?


    Like and Mo Shengshi, he placed his hope on Xu Ming. The same practice has not been done by other holy envoys before.


    "Xu Ming, you''d better look at the other treasures here and see if you have what you need!" the pavilion Lord said again.


    At this time, the pavilion Lord was suddenly surprised and said, "Xu Ming, I just received a message from the hall Lord. Let me take you to him now!"

 Chapter 2272

    Under the leadership of the cabinet leader, Xu Ming walked into the depths of the void and came to a very strange time and space - here is the residence of the Lord of the temple of disorder.


    The Lord of the temple was shrouded in a black robe and was huge.


    When he found Xu Ming coming in, the hall Lord quickly opened his huge fire red pupils and glanced at Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming..." the hall Lord pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he asked, "are you a reincarnator?"


    The pavilion leader on one side couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming and wanted to see how Xu Ming would react.


    "Reincarnation?" Xu Ming''s face was full of doubts. He couldn''t help asking, "what is reincarnation?"


    Actually


    When the Lord of disorder asked the word "reincarnation", all his attention focused on Xu Ming.


    How powerful is the Lord of disorder? Even in the boundary breaker realm, it is the most powerful level! The Lord of disorderly hall can easily kill an ordinary boundary breaker with one move at will!


    When the Lord of disorder observes a person carefully, he can naturally see a person inside and outside very thoroughly! When his attention focused on Xu Ming, every particle in Xu Ming was under his observation; At this time... If Xu Ming tells a lie, he will be discovered by the Lord of disorder in an instant.


    However, the Lord of the disorderly hall did not find anything strange in Xu Ming.


    The cabinet leader on one side is actually observing Xu Ming. He also doesn''t find anything different in Xu Ming.


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know what reincarnation is!" the pavilion Lord whispered to the hall Lord.


    "Hmm!" the hall Lord also said, "we can''t be wrong when we observe at the same time! Since he really doesn''t know what reincarnation is, he can''t be reincarnation! - he''s not reincarnation, but he has reached such strength... Such talents are terrible!"


    "Yes!" the cabinet leader also sighed, "as long as you give him enough time to grow, I''m afraid his achievements will be higher than you and me in the future!"


    The sound transmission between them is between lightning and flint.


    At this time, the hall Lord said to Xu Ming, "reincarnation is a group of very terrible people! Since you don''t know, we can''t explain it to you in detail! When you step into the realm of boundary breaker, you will understand!"


    "Oh..." Xu Ming knows that this is because of the limitation of the supreme rule.


    Under the limitation of the supreme rule, only the boundary breaker level is qualified to know many things. Moreover, even if he knows the power of the boundary breaker, he can''t pass it on to the existence of "under the boundary breaker" - even now, if the Lord of disorder hall is willing to tell Xu Ming, Xu Ming can''t hear anything! This is the limitation of the supreme rule!


    "Don''t worry!" the pavilion leader said, "with your talent, it''s not difficult to become a boundary breaker, and it shouldn''t take much time! And... After you step into the boundary breaker level, you should soon become the ''Enlightenment level''!"


    "Enlightenment level?" Xu Ming wondered - he had never heard of the term.


    "It''s no secret!" the cabinet leader continued, "what you call the ''boundary breaker'' realm is also what we call the ''boundary respect'' realm! The boundary respect level is divided into five Realms - weak level, confused level, enlightenment level, divine level, and... Supreme level!"


    The Lord of the disorderly Hall said: "the weak and confused boundary zuns will be born in the cosmic sea in every cosmic era, which is not worth mentioning! And the time they can stay in the cosmic sea is also limited; as soon as the time limit comes, they can only break the boundary under the restriction of the supreme rule!"


    "It''s very rare for the enlightenment level world venerable! But fortunately, the world venerable above the enlightenment level will not be expelled by the supreme rules, but can only break the world!"


    "Break the boundary and go?" Xu Ming seems to understand why "jiezun" is commonly known as "break the boundary", "then... Where are you going to break the boundary?"


    "Ha ha!" the disordered hall Lord smiled, "we can''t say it, you can''t hear it!"


    "OK..." Xu Ming was helpless.


    The supreme rule... Is like a solid wall between "jiezun" and "Dazun".


    They can communicate freely with each other.


    The great masters and heavenly supreme masters are shielded from a lot of information. These "blocked" information is the most real truth of the cosmic sea!


    "No wonder..." Xu Ming said in his heart, "no wonder, even if he knows he will die, he wants to enter the tower of truth! For a great master who has lived too long, he is always separated from the truth, but he can never know. What a sad thing!"


    "Don''t worry, Xu Ming, you''ll know all this soon!" the pavilion Master said with a smile.


    "Ha!" Xu Ming also smiled - Xu Ming was much better than Mo Sheng who sent them! After all, Xu Mingcai has just been intrigued by the "cosmic sea truth", and he will be able to know the truth soon.


    "Well..." Xu Ming asked another question, "Hall Lord, pavilion Lord, your realm is!"


    "We are all supreme beings!" the pavilion Lord said faintly.


    The temple Lord said with a smile: "in the universe, only the two of us have reached the supreme realm! I really hope... You can become the third!"


    "Yes!" the pavilion leader also sighed, "in that case, we two won''t be so lonely as we are now!"


    It''s very cold at high altitude!


    What''s more, the Lord of the disordered temple and the Lord of the pavilion are standing at the top of the whole cosmic sea. Now they are facing Xu Ming. In fact, they have restrained their breath. If they don''t stop breathing, I''m afraid they can kill Xu Ming with their momentum alone!


    "Xu Ming!" at this time, the Lord of the disorderly Hall said again, "in fact... I asked you to come. I have something to ask for!"


    The cabinet leader didn''t say anything. He had expected - what else could happen? Naturally, it''s about the magic abyss!


    The Lord continued: "You should know... Now is the quiet period of the cosmic sea. Even if I am restricted by the supreme rules, I can''t leave the holy emperor universe, let alone suppress 137 magic abyss channels! As for the strong at the level of heaven supreme and great, the side of the magic abyss is far more than that of our cosmic sea; if I let the strong in the magic abyss flood in, the whole cosmic sea will welcome you To destroy! "


    "Now, the only thing that can stop all this is you!"


    Evil abyss represents death.


    A large number of powerful demons from the abyss will destroy the whole universe - at that time, even if the disordered Temple Lord can get out of the holy emperor universe and fight, he will not be able to reverse the situation!


    Now, how bad is the situation on the side of the cosmic sea? - as the Lord of disorder said, now, the only person who can organize all this is Xu Ming.


    If Xu Ming had not been born in time, the whole cosmic sea would have ushered in a big bust in this cosmic era!

 Chapter 2273

    There was a long silence.


    Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    On the way to the extreme sea universe, Xu Ming has always heard of the horror of "magic abyss".


    But what is the abyss?


    Xu Ming actually doesn''t know. He only knew that the abyss meant death and destruction; In the battle between the cosmic sea and the magic abyss, if the cosmic sea is defeated, the whole cosmic sea will be destroyed.


    Now, because the cosmic sea is in a quiet period, under the restriction of the supreme rule, the power of the boundary breaker cannot leave the universe and enter the cosmic sea; Therefore, in this battle, the two sides can only be divided by the strong under the "boundary breaker".


    Under the boundary breaker, at the great respect level, the cosmic sea side is far weaker than the magic abyss side¡ª¡ª The powerful people who broke the boundary, such as the Lord of the disorderly hall, knew this well, so they used heavy treasures to suppress these magic abyss channels at the first time after 137 magic abyss channels appeared.


    Of course, such repression is not complete. After all, the cosmic sea side can have the means of repression, and the magic abyss side can also have the means of breaking the repression.


    Therefore, the great powers on the side of the cosmic sea only use heavy treasures to restrict the "great respect level strong" from entering the magic abyss channel. In this way, the battle in the magic abyss channel is limited to the "Heaven supreme level".


    If it is the great respect level, the cosmic sea side is far weaker than the magic abyss side; However, at the supreme level of heaven, with the "war weapons" refined by the boundary breakers, although they are still weaker than the magic abyss, they are at least qualified to compete! Therefore, there are 137 magic abyss channels, and countless hundreds of millions of heavenly supreme masters participate in the battle!


    "What is the other end of the evil abyss channel?" Xu Ming asked his doubts.


    As for what is at the other end of the evil abyss channel, Xiang and Mo Sheng are not very clear to them, and Xu Ming naturally has no way to understand. However, the Lord of disorder must know. He just doesn''t know whether the supreme rule allows him to tell Xu Ming.


    "This is not restricted by the supreme rules!" the disordered hall Lord naturally knew Xu Ming''s doubts and said directly, "the other end of the magic abyss channel is the ''magic abyss'', which we also call the'' land of death ''!"


    "The land of death?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Yes!" the Lord of the disorderly Temple solemnly said, "it is a pure land of death and destruction! There... Even the supreme rule has died! It has become the ''Supreme rule of death''!"


    The supreme rule... Is dead, too?


    This is the first time Xu Ming has heard such a statement.


    The supreme rule that binds the whole cosmic sea, countless boundary breakers and countless great masters... Died there!?


    That kind of place is beyond Xu Ming''s imagination!


    "The devil''s abyss also has the power of world respect!" the Lord of the disordered hall continued, "and... As far as I know, the power of world respect at all levels of the devil''s abyss is much more than our cosmic sea! Our cosmic sea and the supreme world respect are only two of us; in the devil''s abyss, there are at least more than 100 supreme world respect!"


    Xu Ming once again understands the gap between the cosmic sea and the magic abyss - not an order of magnitude!


    "However, fortunately, whether it''s the magic abyss or our cosmic sea, jiezun Da Neng can''t pass through the ''magic abyss channel''! If jiezun Da Neng of the magic abyss wants to come to our cosmic sea, he must establish a ''magic abyss altar'' in our cosmic sea!" the Lord of the disorder Hall said again, "The great masters of the magic abyss enter the cosmic sea through one magic abyss channel in order to establish the ''magic abyss altar''! - you know, at the level of the great masters, our cosmic sea is far inferior to the magic abyss! As long as they kill enough great masters and powerful people in the quiet period of the cosmic sea, our cosmic sea root could not resist!"


    In the quiet period of the cosmic sea, the boundary breakers cannot go out of the universe and enter the cosmic sea! And the level of the great reverend is far weaker than the side of the magic abyss! Therefore, as the Lord of the disorder Hall said, if many great reverends of the magic abyss kill into the cosmic sea now, the cosmic sea is unable to resist, and the magic abyss altar will certainly be established smoothly; once the magic abyss altar is established, it will be on both sides The huge gap of "respect level" can be imagined!


    The cosmic sea will die!


    not so bad!


    Fortunately, the Lord of the disorderly hall and others let the holy envoys carry heavy treasures at the first time, suppressed 137 magic abyss channels, and limited the battle of the magic abyss channels to the "Heaven supreme level".


    not so bad!


    Fortunately, now that Xu Ming was born, the battle of the magic abyss channel, which was still at a disadvantage, suddenly became an absolute advantage!


    "Xu Ming!" said the Lord of the disordered hall, "you have completely suppressed one magic abyss channel, and the other 136 magic abyss channels also need your help!"


    "This is nature!" Xu Ming said without hesitation.


    In fact, even if the Lord of disorder didn''t say, Xu Ming would have to suppress the other 136 magic abyss channels.


    After all... Xu Ming is also a member of the cosmic sea!


    If the universe really ushered in complete destruction, Xu Ming would not be able to survive alone! To say the least, even if Xu Ming could survive alone, what about... Those people in his hometown universe? What about Xu Ming''s relatives?


    Xu Ming is not sure whether he can really take his relatives alone if the catastrophe comes. So... The safest way is to nip the catastrophe in the bud!


    "Thank you!" the Lord of the disordered Hall said, "at that time, I will send a saint envoy team to escort you all the way to all the magic abyss channels! Although you are not afraid of the interception of the strong of the ''16th level'', after all, it is better to do more than less. With the escort of the saint envoy team, the road will be calmer!"


    "OK!" Xu Ming nodded.


    "Oh, yes!" the Lord of the temple said again, "You seem to want to exchange the quota of a tower of truth, don''t you? - normally, if you want to exchange the quota of a tower of truth, you must exchange it with the ontological consciousness of a world respected and powerful! However, your contribution to the cosmic sea doesn''t have to be bound by common sense! There are several quota of towers of truth in the disorderly Pavilion. You can take one later!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming doesn''t really care about the number of places in the tower of truth. But to tell the truth, Xu Ming is so rich that he really doesn''t need any other treasure reward for the time being. In other words, even if the Lord of disorder gives him any reward, he may not like it.


    In that case, let''s take a place in the tower of truth first, which can be regarded as a return to the previous friendship with the Mohist envoy. After all, Xu Ming''s strength before was not as strong as now, and the Mohist envoy still gave him a lot of help.


    Xu Ming doesn''t like to owe a favor. If he can pay it back, he will pay it back.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xu Ming left.


    The Lord of disorder Pavilion came to the Lord of disorder hall again.


    "How''s it going?" the pavilion leader asked directly.


    "You can''t enslave!" the Lord of the disorderly hall shook his head. "If you can enslave Xu Ming, it will be once and for all. You don''t have to worry about the invasion of the demon abyss! However... Since you can''t enslave Xu Ming, let''s coax him!"


    "I can''t enslave him either!" the cabinet leader shook his head and said, looking kind and different from before. "There seems to be some power hidden in Xu Ming, which makes me feel afraid! If I can''t enslave him, I won''t bring him to you!"


    "Xu Ming is so powerful with the supreme cultivation of heaven. He has a little secret. It''s nothing strange!" the Lord of the disordered Hall said faintly, "I thought he was a reincarnator, but obviously not! But I''m afraid he won''t be simpler than a reincarnator!"


    "Yes!" the cabinet leader answered in a low voice.

 Chapter 2274

    The emperor''s universe is divided into 18000 territories.


    Each territory is thousands of times larger than the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown!


    A mortal continent.


    This is the world of mortals. Even the strongest here live only tens of thousands of years; The stronger ones have been transmitted out of this world. The creatures here are just ephemeras in the eyes of the great powers.


    In a small town in the north of the mainland. The Su family.


    Young Su Mo couldn''t accept: "why!? why is my martial soul the most rubbish yellow inferior martial soul..."


    He is unwilling!


    In this world, martial spirit determines talent. There are four levels of "heaven and earth, dark and yellow", and each level has three levels of "upper, middle and lower"; The Yellow level is inferior. It''s doomed that you won''t achieve anything in this life!


    At this time, a voice sounded directly in sumo''s mind: "do you want to be stronger?"


    "Who!?" Su Morton was stunned, as if he had seen a ghost - he was sure that the voice was not from around, but directly in his head.


    The voice in my mind continued: "do you desire strength? Do you want to be a strong man respected by all people? Do you want to climb to the peak of the world and be famous for thousands of years? I, the great and Mohist envoy, give you the ability to ''devour the soul of martial Arts'' beyond heaven!"


    Then, sumo felt some changes in his martial spirit. Although it still doesn''t look much different from the Yellow level martial soul, as the owner of the martial soul, sumo feels that the martial soul seems to have unlimited growth.


    At this time, the time of the whole continent suddenly stopped.


    Of course, all creatures on this continent are unaware of this - because these ordinary creatures have no concept of "time" at all, let alone know that they are in a state of "time stop".


    "And the Mohist emissary!" Xu Ming''s pondering voice sounded, "you''re really boring! You hide in a mortal world and play the game of ''Grandpa''


    "Ha ha..." and the Mohist envoy also smiled, "life is too long and boring. Looking at the growth of these mortals is like watching a series of plays, sometimes it''s also a very interesting pastime!"


    For sumo, a "devouring the soul of martial arts" beyond the level of heaven has completely changed his life. From then on, he will no longer be ordinary.


    But when he was really bored, he squatted down to have a look at the ants on the ground, and then gave a lucky little ant a grain of rice. That''s it.


    "Well..." Xu Ming said silently, "I haven''t had your experience!"


    "You''re still young! And I... don''t know how many cosmic ages I''ve experienced!" he Mo Sheng said with a smile. "By the way, what''s the matter with you? You came to see me!"


    "There''s something for you!" Xu Ming said.


    "Oh?" and Mo Sheng envoy were stunned at first, then suddenly realized what, and their eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    Xu Ming said faintly, "it''s... The place of the tower of truth!"


    "Really!?" and Mo Sheng immediately excited.


    As soon as Xu Ming reached out, a perfect black ball was floating above his palm. On this black ball, there is a breath of supreme rules, as if it were materialized supreme rules.


    "That''s it!" he Mo Sheng couldn''t help it any more.


    The number of places in the tower of truth is actually such a black ball.


    As for how this kind of thing came from, and the Mohist envoy are not very clear; It''s said that it was the Lord of disorder who talked with the supreme rule.


    Even in the holy emperor universe, there are few people who can get the great respect of this black ball.


    And the Mohist envoy even wanted to hold the black ball in his hand immediately. But things are in Xu Ming''s hands. He certainly can''t reach out directly to get them!


    "Take it!" Xu Ming smiled when he saw the appearance of Mo Sheng envoy. I didn''t expect that he and the Mohist envoy would be so excited when they saw the black ball, "it was originally for you!"


    "Thank you very much!" he Mosheng said gratefully. "By the way, Xu Ming, I promised you. As long as you help me exchange for a place in the tower of truth, I will give you all the treasures I have accumulated all my life! Follow me, and I will take you to the place where I hide my treasures now!"


    And Mo Shengshi certainly did not forget their original commitment to Xu Ming and would not be stingy; After all... Entering the tower of truth means death! I''m dying anyway. What''s the use of keeping the treasure?


    "And Mo Sheng envoy, you can think clearly!" said Xu Ming. "When you enter the tower of truth, no one can come out alive!"


    "Ha ha ha..." and Mo Sheng envoy couldn''t help laughing, "I''m looking forward to this day. I don''t know how many cosmic ages I''ve been looking forward to!"


    Xu Ming didn''t give much advice.


    This is the choice of the Mohist envoy. For he Mo Sheng envoy, his greatest wish to live is to enter the tower of truth. And... In the holy emperor universe, I don''t know how many great masters will envy and Mo Shengshi.


    "Hahaha... Today is really a good day!" he and Mo Shengshi laughed, and his eyes fell on the nearby "sumo".


    In fact, he Mo Sheng envoy did not come to this mortal continent; However, for him at the great respect level, even outside the mainland, the whole continent is "nearby".


    "I''m in a good mood today! Moreover, this boy should be the last person I''ve met in the endless years of playing in the world! In that case, then... Give him another chance!" waved with the Mo Saint envoy, and directly sealed some skills and treasures in Su Mo''s sea space. This treasure is nothing to the Mohist emissary and Xu Ming. It can''t compare with a hair pulled out from his body; However, for sumo, at least it is enough for him to practice to the supreme state of heaven!


    And this can be regarded as a little mantle left casually with the Mohist envoy.


    "Xu Ming! You go with me to get the treasure!" said he Mo Sheng envoy. "Give you the treasure, and I''ll say goodbye to my old friends, and I''ll enter the tower of truth!"


    And the Mohist envoy have been looking forward to it.


    Over the years, he Mo Sheng often heard "Jie Zun Da Neng" saying a few words about the truth of the cosmic sea in his ear; However, due to the limitation of the supreme rule, the real truth of the cosmic sea can''t be heard by the Mohist envoy even if the world''s great powers say it!


    And the Mohist envoy have been curious for too long!


    Now, his curiosity is finally going to be solved!


    "Where is the tower of truth?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking - he had only heard of the tower of truth, but never heard of such a magical place in the cosmic sea.


    And Mo Sheng''s eyes have the light of expectation: "the tower of truth... Everywhere!"

 Chapter 2275

    And the news that Mohist envoys were going to enter the tower of truth soon spread in the emperor''s universe.


    Although other holy envoys knew that he and Mo holy envoys had chosen a path of death, they still came to congratulate them - these holy envoys have been stuck at the "16th level" for too long and lonely for too long! For them... Life and death and the safety of the cosmic sea have long been bearish! Knowing that there is no hope to break through and become boundary breakers, their only wish is to enter the tower of truth and see through the truth of the cosmic sea.


    Now he and Mohist make the wish fulfilled, and other holy envoys have no time to envy. Naturally, they come to congratulate.


    "Congratulations, and the Mo Saint envoy!" the silver city Saint envoy sighed, "I really envy you!"


    "Yes!" other holy envoys also said, "you will know the truth of the cosmic sea immediately! And we... Don''t know when we can hope to get the place of the tower of truth!"


    "Why don''t you... Think about it again? If you enter the tower of truth, you will be on a dead end? Or let me die for you?"


    "Get out of here!" he and Mo Sheng laughed and scolded.


    Entering the tower of truth is indeed a dead end. But for these great masters who have lived too long and have lived to the state of "life can''t be loved", it is absolutely no regret to die to enter the tower of truth!


    But


    Xu Ming really can''t understand this kind of "death without regret".


    Xu Ming watched silently and said in his heart, "is it true that... Living too long will drive people crazy?"


    In Xu Ming''s opinion... Isn''t it good to live well? Why do you have to die?


    But now, he and the Mohist emissary have the slightest appearance of going to die. They are simply celebrating a great wedding!


    "I really don''t understand..." next to Xu Ming, is his follower, the Lord of the devil. "I wander in the cosmic sea. In order to live and become stronger, I can say I do whatever it takes! And as a" 16th level "strong man, he Mo Sheng envoy is also the saint envoy of the holy emperor universe. It can be said that he has stood at the peak of the cosmic sea, but he is there to die!"


    The demon lord shook his head, and he really didn''t understand.


    "Maybe we don''t live long enough..." Xu Ming thought. The "16th order" strong men he saw, whether they were he Mosheng emissary, other emissaries, the Lord of Jihai hall, or the cosmic sea traitor who assassinated Xu Ming before; Each of them seems to be willing to die for a place in the tower of truth! Xu Ming really can''t understand this; He thought about it and could only say that he and Mohist had made them live too long, so they were "tired of living".


    After all... And Mohist make them live longer than many boundary breakers in the cosmic sea!


    Living for such a long time and knowing all the other secrets in the cosmic sea, I''m afraid... The exploration of the truth of the cosmic sea has become the only meaning in their life.


    "Hahaha..." the heavenly Demon Lord said with a smile, "I think no matter how long I live, I won''t be too long!"


    "Maybe!" Xu Ming didn''t say much.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a high and ethereal breath of nothingness came.


    "This is..." Xu Ming was slightly stunned. "The boundless great power has come!"


    Jie Zun is the one who breaks the boundary.


    And Mo Shengshi, Yincheng Shengshi and others also looked in the direction of the breath. Between them, a strong man in animal leather clothes, barefoot and scattered hair came with his feet in the void.


    "Tian Hao Jie Zun!" the holy envoys saluted one after another.


    Tianhao jiezun is the top jiezun in the whole cosmic sea!


    In the realm division of the great power of world respect: weak level, confused level, enlightenment level, divine level, supreme world respect... Tianhao world respect is a "divine world respect"!


    You should know that only the temple Lord and pavilion Lord of the disordered temple are the supreme beings in the whole cosmic sea; Therefore, this "divine level" Tianhao jiezun is definitely the existence of the whole universe!


    Now, he Mo Sheng''s envoy wants to enter the tower of truth, but he has attracted tianhaojie Zun to visit.


    "He Mo, Congratulations!" Tian Haojie Zun said casually.


    "Tian Hao Jie Zun!" and Mo Sheng envoy respectfully saluted back.


    "The tower of truth..." Tian Haojie Zun pondered and said, "in fact, entering the tower of truth may not be meaningful!"


    "Not necessarily meaningful?" he was stunned with Mo Sheng.


    "But I know that you will not be reconciled if you do not enter the tower of truth!" Tian Haojie Zun smiled. "I can only say... After entering the tower of truth, you will at least not regret! Moreover, if you can enter the tower of truth, to tell the truth, you may be much luckier than ordinary Jie Zun!"


    The "general world respect" mentioned by Tianhao world respect probably refers to the world respect of weak level, confused level and Enlightenment level!


    "Go!" laughed Tian Haojie Zun. "When you enter the tower of truth, you will understand what I mean by these words!"


    "Good!" and Mo Sheng made his eyes look forward to it - he had been waiting for this day for too long! No matter what Tian Haojie Zun said, he will not shake his determination to enter the tower of truth; What''s more, Tianhao jiezun also said, at least he won''t regret, and he is much luckier than ordinary jiezun!


    And Mo Sheng.


    Boom!!


    The black ball Xu Ming gave him, that is, the number of places in the tower of truth, was instantly activated by and Mohist.


    Then


    The black ball melted into the void and disappeared.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A strange wave came.


    Everyone knows that this is the supreme rule!


    The supreme rule is invisible, but everywhere! If it does not appear, the grand hierarchy cannot directly feel the supreme rules.


    And Mo Sheng looked excitedly.


    Then, right in front of the Mohist envoy, a ladder of heaven gradually emerged. The ladder extends to the depths of the void, and at the end of the ladder is the tower of truth!


    "That''s the tower of truth?" Xu Ming looked at it in shock.


    The tower of truth is almost transparent.


    However, the shape of the "tower" is very different from what Xu Ming usually sees.


    Normal towers are "wide at the bottom and narrow at the top"; The tower of truth is "narrow at the bottom and wide at the top".


    Xu Ming couldn''t help looking down at the depths of the void. The lower part of the tower of truth keeps getting smaller and infinitely smaller than the smallest particles in Xu Ming''s body. I don''t know how many billions of times; The abyss under the tower of truth is not bottomed out at all. With Xu Ming''s strength, it is impossible to see how small and deep the bottom of the tower of truth is.


    Xu Ming looks at the top of the tower of truth again.


    At the top of the tower of truth, it gradually becomes larger until it becomes infinitely large! It is also in the distance that Xu Ming can''t understand, with a huge distance that Xu Ming can''t understand; At this moment, the great form has no shape. Xu Ming only thought of a word: the elephant is invisible.


    Upward, it is infinitely huge!


    Down, is infinitely tiny!


    "Where is this tower of truth?" at this moment, Xu Ming couldn''t help being curious.


    This curiosity is also rooted in the heart of the heavenly demon Saint envoy. Now the life of the holy envoy of the devil is not long enough. Maybe he doesn''t feel curious about this; However, as the holy envoy of the devil lives longer, this curiosity will gradually take root and sprout until it can''t be restrained... At that time, I''m afraid the holy envoy of the devil will be as eager to get a place in the tower of truth as he is now!


    Of course, even if this curiosity really takes root, it is something after countless cosmic ages.


    He and Mo Sheng were so excited that they were about to step onto the void ladder. Suddenly... A figure on one side rushed to the void ladder before he and the Mo Saint envoy. It was the saint envoy of silver city!

 Chapter 2276

    "Silver City Saint envoy!!!" and Mo Saint envoy were surprised and angry.


    He did not expect that at this time, under the eyes of Tianhao jiezun, the holy envoy of silver city would suddenly burst out. Obviously, he wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest and enter the tower of truth before himself.


    However, the speed of the holy envoy of silver city is too fast, and it is obviously too late to make any response with the holy envoy of mo.


    Just when he was shocked and angry with the Mohist¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The holy emissary of Silver City, who rushed to the void ladder with all his strength, suddenly seemed to hit an extremely hard invisible barrier - you know, with the strength of the holy emissary of Silver City, even time and space can be directly broken; However, when he bumped into the invisible barrier, the gods were broken, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Stupid!" the voice of Tian Haojie Zun faintly sounded, "the authority to enter the tower of truth is actually given and inked by the supreme rules! If you want to rush into the tower of truth, you are actually provoking the supreme rules!"


    Provocative supreme rule?


    Don''t say it''s a "16th order" strong man! Even if it is the "supreme world", it dare not directly challenge the supreme rules!


    "Oh!" and Mo Sheng envoy also showed a mocking look, but he didn''t care about anything. After all, he Mosheng will soon step into the tower of truth and know all the secrets of the cosmic sea; At this time, his state of mind was immeasurably elevated, and even had a feeling of contempt for other holy envoys.


    And the Mohist priest set foot on the void ladder without any obstacles.


    The holy envoy of silver city could only watch him jealously step by step towards the tower of truth, and then soon entered the interior of the tower of truth.


    The tower of truth is almost transparent.


    After he and Mo Shengshi entered the tower of truth, Xu Ming and others could still see his body outside.


    However, at this time, the figure of he Mo Sheng envoy looked strange - because the tower of truth was "wide at the top and narrow at the bottom", so his figure became "wide at the top and narrow at the bottom" after he Mo Sheng envoy went in.


    And the Mohist envoy''s head looks bigger than his whole body.


    And the expression of Mo Sheng envoy seemed to be close-up.


    The and Mohist envoys who had just entered the tower of truth were full of doubts.


    Tian Haojie Zun said slowly, "he has begun to contact the truth of the cosmic sea!"


    Everyone saw that he Mo Sheng gradually thickened the color of doubt on his face, as if he saw something completely incomprehensible.


    In about a quarter of an hour.


    The expression on his face changed from doubt to shock, from shock to panic, and then from panic to despair


    This made Xu Ming and others wonder what he and Mo Sheng saw, and how could they show this expression?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "It''s normal!" Tian Hao Jie Zun said faintly, "if you can set foot in the realm of Jie Zun one day, you will naturally understand why he Mo Sheng envoy looks like this. If you can''t set foot, I can''t explain to you!"


    The supreme rule, the great form has no shape. It is the "invisible elephant" posture, which controls the vast ocean of the universe, but also overshadows the truth of the universe sea. Only those who step into the realm of world respect, or enter the tower of truth, can get rid of the fog and see the truth of the cosmic sea.


    Suddenly.


    He Mo Sheng restrained all his expressions and became incomparably calm - a kind of calm after seeing everything.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone saw, and Mohist made suddenly burst into laughter. Although I couldn''t hear the laughter, I could see it. And Mohist made me laugh happily at this time!


    After a laugh, he and Mohist made his face relaxed, as if he had put down all his troubles.


    At this time, the tower of truth in the depths of the void is fading and dissipating until it disappears completely.


    It''s over!


    "I said he would not regret entering the tower of truth with Mo!" Tian Haojie Zun said with a smile.


    At the end of the day, he was obviously satisfied and did not regret entering the tower of truth.


    "Jie Zun!" the seriously wounded holy envoy of silver city asked reluctantly, "what does he Mo see in the tower of truth? What is the truth of the cosmic sea? Can''t you really tell us?"


    When other holy envoys heard the speech, they also looked at Tian Haojie Zun one after another, and their eyes were full of begging - they wanted to know too much! They all lived too long, too long, and they were going crazy for a long time; Now, curiosity about the truth of the cosmic sea is more important to them than anything else!


    To tell the truth, it is impossible for them to enter the tower of truth without knowing that the abyss is full of fraud; Well, maybe even these holy envoys of the holy emperor universe can''t help but go to the demon abyss in the dark.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you!" Tian Haojie Zun still said faintly, "but even if I say it, you can''t hear it!"


    "We are willing to exchange our lives, but can''t we?" the holy envoy of silver city asked knowingly.


    "Your life... In the view of the supreme rules, it''s worthless!" Tian Haojie Zun bluntly hit, "want to know the truth of the cosmic sea? Either break through to be Jie Zun, or find a way to get a place in the tower of truth!"


    With that, Tian Haojie Zun didn''t persuade anything more, so he just brushed away.


    The saints kept silent for a long time.


    At ordinary times, their curiosity about the truth of the cosmic sea is deeply hidden in their hearts; Today, they saw with their own eyes that he Mo Sheng envoy learned the truth of the cosmic sea and showed an expression of "no regrets for death". The curiosity of the holy envoys was suddenly hooked up again.


    It''s hard!


    Suddenly, the holy envoy of Yincheng looked at Xu Ming and shouted, "brother Xu Ming, I am willing to use all my treasures. Please help me exchange for a place in the tower of truth! My treasures are ten times more than those of the holy envoy of Mo!"


    Previously, during the evaluation of the disorderly temple, the holy envoy of Yincheng and others actually took a "joke" attitude towards betting with the Mo holy envoy on Xu Ming to ask Xu Ming to help exchange the quota of the tower of truth. After all, there are so many disciples in the temple of disorder, but I have hardly heard of anyone who can exchange for the quota of the tower of truth.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ming really helped and Mohist envoy to exchange for a place in the tower of truth! I''m afraid this is beyond my expectation! The holy envoy of Yincheng and others were even more jealous, and their teeth itched.


    "I can''t change the quota of the tower of truth!" Xu Ming shook his head.


    Xu Ming was able to get a place in the tower of truth, which was an exception for him in the temple of disorder; It''s really almost impossible to get another place! Moreover, even if Xu Ming could get it, he wouldn''t make this deal with the holy envoy of Yincheng. Now Xu Ming is so rich that he really doesn''t look down on the poor wealth of these holy envoys.


    "Brother Xu Ming, since you can get a place, there must be a way to get the second one!" the holy envoy of Yincheng still didn''t give up. "As long as you help me, my life is yours! If you don''t help me, although I and Yincheng are not as strong as you, I will treat you as an enemy from now on!"


    Threats?


    Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a cold light and said coldly, "get out!"

 Chapter 2277

    Before leaving the holy emperor universe again, Xu Ming never saw the holy envoy of Yincheng again.


    To put it bluntly, the holy envoy of silver city is just an ordinary sixteen level strong man; Although it is a relatively strong presence among the holy envoys, it is far from qualified to be taken to heart by Xu Ming, let alone regarded as an enemy by Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming directly ignores the threat of the holy envoy of Yincheng - ignoring is the greatest disdain.


    Then, under the arrangement of the Lord of the disorderly hall, Xu Ming went to the other 136 magic abyss channels.


    If any of the 137 magic abyss channels is broken, there will be a large number of magic abyss strongmen in the realm of "Da Zun" pouring into the cosmic sea, among which there will be many "16th order" levels! At that time, these powerful demons will set up altars in the cosmic sea to connect the demons, and a steady stream of powerful demons will enter the cosmic sea; In that case, even Xu Ming can''t stop it.


    Therefore, Xu Ming must thoroughly suppress 137 magic abyss channels before the magic abyss channels are broken.


    Fortunately, with Xu Ming''s rolling strength, it is no difficulty to suppress these evil abyss channels. You know, even the "16th level" strong ones should bow their heads in front of Xu Ming! What''s more, there are only some enemies at the supreme level in the magic abyss channel.


    Xu Ming swept invincible all the way.


    Wherever they went, the enemies of each magic abyss channel were defeated without suspense.


    The remaining enemies of other magic abyss channels attack more madly. However, the cosmic sea side only defends but does not attack, and will not be easily broken through the magic abyss channel.


    "Thirty seven evil abyss channels have been suppressed!" Xu Ming calculated silently as he shuttled through the cosmic sea.


    The evil abyss channel suppressed by Xu Ming and the heavenly supreme masters on the side of the cosmic sea will arrange a lot of defense under the most favorable terrain; In this way, it is difficult to break through these lines even if the demon yuan side sends out dozens or even hundreds of times of troops!


    "There are still a hundred magic abyss channels!"


    Suppress 137 magic abyss channels, and the "quantities" are huge! The most powerful man of moyuantian who died under Xu Ming doesn''t know how many "hundreds of millions" to count!


    However, the strong of the evil abyss are "born for death"; Therefore, Xu Ming killed them, but it was a kind of accomplishment.


    "My cultivation is already the ultimate of heaven! The next step is how to break through the great master!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The universe is vast.


    Xu Ming''s strength is stronger now than when he killed the eight "16th rank" strong men before; But at the same time, Xu Ming also found that it seemed very difficult for him to go further and break through the realm of Da Zun!


    yes!


    Very difficult!


    In terms of divine body, every particle in Xu Ming''s body has cast the foundation of the perfect universe; If you want to go further, you will evolve every particle universe in the direction of "Primary Universe"¡ª¡ª You know, although the particle universe is infinitely small, it condenses space-time to the extreme; If Xu Ming''s particle universe evolves into a nascent universe, it is no different from the nascent universe in the cosmic sea!


    Xu Ming has hundreds of millions of particles; Once a breakthrough is made, there are countless billions of newborn universes! It is conceivable that the strength is terrible! However... With Xu Ming''s will strength, he simply can''t control hundreds of millions of newborn universes; Therefore, once Xu Ming breaks through, the only possibility is... The breakthrough fails, the Divine Body collapses, and even the will collapses directly!


    In terms of mind and will... Although Xu Ming has learned the skill of eternal world, which is aimed at the highest rules, Xu Ming doesn''t know how to practice. In the words of Yongheng Da Zun, the skill of "eternal world" can never be practiced until it is realized. It can be practiced in an instant.


    "It seems that for the time being, I can only find a way to improve my heart universe!" now, Xu Ming can only improve his heart universe. However, Xu Ming also knows that the improvement of strength by the heart universe is very limited.


    "However, the eternal world is originally a skill in the will of the mind! The stronger the universe of the mind, the more hopeful it is to understand the true meaning of the eternal world; once the eternal world is cultivated, my will will will soar. At that time, my will may be enough to control the universe of hundreds of millions of particles and break through into the nascent universe!"


    It is difficult to break through the realm from "Heaven supreme" to "Da Zun"; Otherwise, it will not be difficult to produce a great master among tens of thousands of heavenly supreme masters!


    Xu Ming''s road of great respect will be countless times more difficult than other great respect! After all... The more the road goes against the sky, the more difficult it must be!


    In the future, if Xu Ming wants to break through and become "jiezun", I''m afraid it will be much more difficult than other big zuns to break through into jiezun!


    It''s a long way to practice.


    However, Xu Ming is not in a hurry. After all, Xu Ming has been practicing for a very short time; As long as he has enough practice time, Xu Ming doesn''t believe that he can''t understand the eternal world.


    "Now, it''s better to suppress all the magic abyss channels first!" Xu Ming restrained his mind and rushed to the next magic abyss channel at full speed.


    The existence of the evil abyss channel is undoubtedly a great threat to the cosmic sea. Only by suppressing all the evil abyss channels can Xu Ming have a quiet and long cultivation years and slowly ponder the skill eternal world.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Xu Ming rushed to the 38th magic abyss channel.


    In the vast cosmic sea, in an ordinary reincarnation universe.


    This is an ordinary mortal country, in the courtyard of a rich businessman.


    "Born!"


    "My Lord! I''m born! It''s a boy!"


    In the room, the midwife heard a happy voice.


    A middle-aged businessman dressed in brocade couldn''t wait to push the door in; But at the same time, his face was also worried - why didn''t the newborn child cry?


    Generally speaking, the louder a newborn child cries, the healthier he is. There was no cry, which made the middle-aged businessman who was a new father feel worried.


    "Ah --"


    Just then, the midwife holding the baby suddenly screamed and threw the baby out - the newborn baby just opened his eyes, but there were endless and complex secret lines in his pupils, which was frightening.


    What is more shocking is that the baby thrown out did not hit the ground, but directly suspended in mid air.


    For a moment, the room was silent.

 Chapter 2278

    Dead silence!


    In this mortal world, the strong man who can fly is only heard in legend. In front of this scene, how many people in the room have seen it?


    "This... This is!?" the midwife looked frightened.


    The children''s parents, however, were all confused and forced: "our children... Can fly?"


    At this time, the endless and complex secret lines in the baby''s eyes have faded, and there is cold blood in his eyes that doesn''t belong to the baby at all. The baby looked at the midwife coldly and said coldly, "how dare you drop me?"


    "I... i... I..." the midwife was stunned.


    "Damn it!" the baby spit out two words indifferently, and then his mouth suddenly opened - it was just a newborn baby, but his mouth had sharp fangs; Moreover, his mouth was instantly opened several feet wide. With only one bite, he swallowed the midwife directly.


    "Ah!!!" the child''s mother couldn''t help screaming.


    "Child... Child!" the middle-aged merchant in the brocade robe had better psychological quality. He held back his fear and said, "we are your parents. Are you...?"


    "You two? My parents?" the baby''s eyes were full of disdain. "Oh! You mortals are not qualified to be my parents! However... Since you gave birth to my flesh body in this life, I will let you be one with me!"


    The baby opened his mouth again and swallowed his parents directly.


    At this time, the baby''s body also grew rapidly, and grew to the size of an adult between breathing.


    WOW!


    As soon as he waved, a robe naturally fell on him, and then he slowly walked out of the house.


    "The new reincarnation has begun! I, Qianji jiezun, are coming!"


    Qianji jiezun... An extremely terrible strong man!


    In the words of the Lord of disorder hall, Qianji jiezun is a "reincarnator"! It is the existence that even the Supreme Lord of disorder is most afraid of!


    It is reasonable to say... Qianji jiezun should not appear in the cosmic sea at all. He should live in the "world of boundary breakers"!


    The appearance of a "reincarnator" in the cosmic sea is bound to stir up the situation.


    "It''s said that there is a genius named ''Xu Ming'' in the universe? Even the army of Moyuan has been defeated by him, and there''s nothing to do with him?" there was a look of pondering in the eyes of Qianji jiezun; He just came to the cosmic sea for Xu Ming, "I hope... I can make a lot of luck on Xu Ming!"


    Qianji jiezun has been reincarnated thousands of times!


    Being born into the cosmic sea like this is almost equivalent to "deleting numbers and practicing again". The former thousand machine world respect has the strength of "supreme world respect"; And now he was just born, in fact, he is not much better than ordinary people.


    Of course, Qian Ji Jie Zun has a past life memory, and it must be much easier to practice. But... The memory he can keep is only at the "great respect level"; Many things in the "world respect level" cannot be preserved under the interference of the supreme rule.


    In other words, with the breakthrough from "Da Zun" to "Jie Zun", Qianji Jie Zun can only rely on the cultivation of this life; The experience of the last life is of no help to him!


    How difficult is the natural graben from "Da Zun" to "Jie Zun"? Otherwise, the holy envoys of the universe would not rather die to enter the tower of truth¡ª¡ª Even the Lord of the disorderly hall, if he is allowed to practice again, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to become a "world Reverend", let alone a "supreme world Reverend".


    But


    Thousand machine world respect, reincarnation thousands of times, but each time I practice to the "world respect realm"! Moreover, every time I practice to the "supreme world"!


    This is the terrible of Qianji world!


    This is the terrible of reincarnation!


    "The cultivation before jiezun was very simple!" Qianji jiezun smiled confidently.


    Although he could not retain the information related to the "jiezun level", the memory under jiezun was complete. After thousands of reincarnations, Qianji jiezun has already prepared many sets of cultivation schemes, which are applicable to all kinds of situations he encounters.


    For example, now


    "This mortal world is too weak! Even practitioners who can fly in the sky are rare to see, and as for gods, they have never appeared!" such a weak mortal world has not met many in the reincarnation of thousands of times in the thousand machine world; After all, it''s really weak. It''s much weaker than the world Xu Ming was born in. "In such a weak world, the aura is so thin, it must be difficult to have any natural materials and earth treasures! In that case..."


    Thinking of this, a cruel scarlet flashed across the eyes of Qianji world Zun: "then use the power of mortals in this world to break through to the level of gods first!"


    Although Qianji jiezun has many memories of his previous life, after all, his body and soul are too weak to give full play to his strength, and it is even more difficult to cross other continents; Therefore, the best way is to break through and become gods in this mortal world, and then look for a stronger continent.


    "It''s an honor for this mortal world to be destroyed by me!" the thousand machine world smiled proudly.


    Then, Qianji jiezun sat down with his knees crossed in place.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With the respect of the thousand machine world as the center, a strange force in the field diffuses in all directions.


    When the field first appeared, it was only ten feet wide, but the expansion speed was very fast! In a breath, the field shrouded the city where he was.


    Then


    A terrible scene appeared!


    In the whole city, the vitality of all creatures, whether mortals, birds and animals, is rapidly being taken away.


    In a university.


    A young girl had just left the University, and several young people were chasing after her, obviously trying to pursue her.


    However... Every step a young girl takes, her face is ten years old; Within a few steps, she had gone from a young girl to a middle-aged woman and became an old woman.


    The young men behind the girl were all dumbfounded.


    However, these young people did not notice that they themselves were old men.


    With a few more breaths, these young lives will turn into a cup of loess.


    Not just them!


    Not just this university!


    It''s not just this city, this country!


    With the continuous expansion of the field, all the creatures of the whole continent have been shrouded in the field and taken away from their vitality.


    The momentum of the thousand machine world is soaring!


    Soon... When Qian Jijie Zun stepped into the realm of gods, this mortal continent had no vitality!


    This is a world of death!


    The power of the whole world has been absorbed by the thousand machine world!


    And this is just the beginning!


    Qianji jiezun will continue to devour one world after another, so that his strength can soar rapidly and step into the realm of Dazun at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 2279

    Tens of millions of years later.


    Qianji jiezun has grown to the "great Zun state" in this reincarnation universe.


    Thousands of years, for ordinary gods, is a relatively long time; However, for the existence of Qianji world Zun and Xu Ming, it is really not long.


    Xu Ming has spent more than tens of millions of years on his way to the magic abyss everywhere in the cosmic sea.


    "Reaching the realm of great respect is very simple and not worth mentioning!" Qianji jiezun has just broken through the realm of great respect, but his strength has "Sixteen levels"; As long as you continue to practice, even beyond the scope of "Sixteen levels", it is not difficult.


    In the reincarnation universe he was born, there is no boundary breaker level; Therefore, the thousand machine world master easily controlled the whole universe and enslaved all the great powers in the universe.


    "For me, it''s not difficult to break through to the level of jiezun! However... It''s a quiet period in the cosmic sea. Breaking through to the realm of jiezun is not conducive to me acting in the cosmic sea!"


    If the breakthrough becomes "jiezun", Qianji jiezun can''t act in the universe - even if he is a "reincarnator", he can''t directly challenge the supreme rules.


    With the cultivation of "Da Zun", the thousand machine world Zun can walk freely in the cosmic sea. Moreover, his strength is enough to cross the cosmic sea in this quiet period.


    "Let''s go to the cosmic sea first and meet Xu Ming for a while!" Qianji jiezun came for Xu Ming. "While shuttling and practicing in the cosmic sea, I can soon reach the peak of Da Zun! However... I always feel that Xu Ming is strange. Maybe he is also a reincarnator! I''d better be careful!"


    Reincarnations sometimes fight each other.


    "Then I''ll test Xu Ming''s strength with puppet skills first!" Qianji Zun thought and made a decision.


    He practiced for endless years, experienced thousands of reincarnations, and had many natural means; The art of puppet is also a means he is proficient in. As long as he finds enough materials in the cosmic sea to refine the puppet of "16th order" strength, it is easy for him.


    As a reincarnator who has been reincarnated thousands of times, Qianji Zun will not easily let himself try his life; Otherwise, he could not have lived safely through thousands of reincarnations.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming naturally didn''t know that a "reincarnator" had come to the cosmic sea, and he came specifically for him.


    Reincarnation, that is more terrible than the general supreme being.


    At this time, Xu Ming has suppressed nearly 100 evil abyss channels; His next destination is the "peerless magic abyss" near the "peerless universe" of the eternal universe.


    The abyss is a long way away.


    Xu Ming also spent hundreds of thousands of years on the road. After suppressing the unparalleled evil abyss, the next destination will be farther and will be on the way for millions of years - this is still on the way with Xu Ming''s strength! If it is replaced by other ordinary "16th level" strong people, I''m afraid it will be slower.


    "The cosmic sea is really vast!" Xu Ming sighed secretly.


    This is a kind of vastness that makes people fear!


    You know


    Xu Ming just shuttles between the two magic abyss channels, which will take hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years on the road! How long will it take to cross the whole cosmic sea¡ª¡ª Billion years? Billion years? Ten billion years?


    To tell the truth, Xu Ming doesn''t know the answer.


    After all, both the magic abyss channel and the eternal universe are located in the "core zone" of the cosmic sea - just a core zone. How much does it occupy in the whole cosmic sea? Outside this core area, it is a broader area!


    But miraculously, the emperor universe and 3000 eternal universes are all in this core area. The farther away from the core, the weaker the universe there is! Even... In the very periphery of the cosmic sea, even the nascent universe can''t be born!


    Xu Ming only shuttles a short distance in the core of the cosmic sea, which will take millions of years; So, really crossing the whole cosmic sea is not necessarily enough for 10 billion years!


    And this is just "crossing" the cosmic sea!


    We should also know that the cosmic sea is not a line or a plane, but a three-dimensional space! If Xu Ming wants to "walk around" the cosmic sea, it will take terrible time. I''m afraid it won''t be enough for 100 million years!


    So!


    Xu Ming suddenly found a terrible problem that he could not ignore: "the boundless cosmic sea that gave birth to the endless universe... Where did it come from?"


    If you don''t want to, you''re afraid!!


    "The supreme rule that is everywhere and makes the whole cosmic sea work only within the rules... Where does it come from?"


    "What about the abyss where even the supreme rules will die? Where did it come from?"


    Xu Ming can''t imagine.


    It seems that there is an invisible giant palm controlling all this; However, Xu Ming could not see the giant palm.


    "Maybe..." Xu Ming seems to understand something. "Maybe you can see the invisible giant palm when you reach the realm of jiezun? And the invisible giant palm also limits all jiezun and does not allow these information to be transmitted below the level of jiezun!"


    The real problem Xu Ming found is - if there is really an invisible giant palm controlling everything, where does it come from?


    This... I''m afraid even the world masters don''t know!


    Xu Ming thought of the eternal great master!


    To be exact, it should be called "eternal respect".


    The image left by eternal world Zun said that Xu Ming was his reincarnation.


    "According to the Eternal Lord... He was targeted by the supreme rules, so he was forced to reincarnate?" Xu Ming thought, "is it... Because the Eternal Lord wanted to spy on where the invisible giant palm came from?"


    Xu Ming only feels a little confused.


    In fact, Xu Ming''s guess is reasonable.


    Like Qianji world Zun, as a reincarnator, being born into the cosmic sea is actually reincarnation. However, even in reincarnation, Qianji jiezun still retains the memory of previous lives and even thousands of previous reincarnations.


    However, Xu Ming is the reincarnation of the eternal world, but he has no memory of his previous life. In fact, he is targeted by the supreme rules!


    The reason why the supreme rule is aimed at eternal respect is that although it is slightly different from what Xu Ming guessed, it is not much different!


    Suddenly!


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up suddenly: "I see!"


    yes! Xu Ming understands!


    "I understand how to practice the eternal world!"


    Previously, although Xu Ming had been inherited from the eternal world, he always felt confused and unable to get started; At this moment, Xu Ming suddenly realized!


    "I know how to break through to Da Zun!"


    Xu Ming finally found his own way to Da Zun!

 Chapter 2280

    Xu Ming''s thoughts are like a spring in his heart.


    Countless epiphanies were generated in his heart one after another. Many of these epiphanies should not be known by the beings under the "boundary breaker"; However, Xu Ming really realized it!


    No one in the world told Xu Ming this. It was all an epiphany in Xu Ming''s heart; Therefore, even the supreme rule cannot block these messages from Xu Ming.


    Boom


    However, Xu Ming''s vision was still perceived by the supreme rules. With Xu Ming as the center, the power of supreme rules is converging, obviously to explore the truth.


    "No!" of course, Xu Ming also found the convergence of supreme rules.


    You know, "eternal world" is a skill targeted by the supreme rule! Xu Ming''s Epiphany is about the eternal world; If found by the supreme rule, the consequences can be imagined!


    "Death and life!" without hesitation, Xu Ming offered up the most precious treasure considered by the eternal world!


    In the view of the eternal world, a "death and life" is much more precious than the uncountable heart of the universe!


    The treasure "death and life" has only one function - shielding the exploration of the highest rules!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When "death and life" is turned on, an invisible force suddenly envelops Xu Ming''s whole body - this is what eternal world Zun calls "death and life energy".


    At the moment when Xu Ming offered "death and life", the gathering of supreme rules faded like a tide; At the same time, "dead and living energy" also began to enter an irrecoverable and unstoppable consumption state.


    Xu Ming instantly understood that the moment when the "energy of death and life" was exhausted, that is, the moment when the treasure "death and life" failed; In other words, before that, Xu Ming must practice the eternal world to a great extent, otherwise, under the supreme rules, he can''t continue to practice the eternal world!


    "Time is pressing!" Xu Ming felt a sense of urgency.


    After all, the "energy of death and life" is continuously consumed, but Xu Ming doesn''t know how long it will take him to practice the eternal world!


    But¡ª¡ª


    "At least, my direction is right!" Xu Ming is sure.


    yes!


    Xu Ming''s understanding of the eternal world is in the right direction! Otherwise, the supreme rule cannot have such a big response!


    "The eternal world really opens up a road completely different from other cultivation roads!"


    as like as an apple is to an oyster!


    Xu Ming is absolutely sure!


    All the cultivation methods that Xu Ming has seen and known, no matter those who cultivate the divine body or the mind world, can not escape one commonality, that is, there is a middle life and there is a middle life!


    What is the meaning of "being born out of being"¡ª¡ª For example, if Xu Ming wants to strengthen his divine body, he must invest a lot of treasures, or spend a lot of time absorbing the energy in time and space; And if you want to strengthen your heart, so does the universe! Not only Xu Ming, but also everyone else''s cultivation methods. No one can jump out of this framework.


    And eternity is different! The cultivation goal of eternal world is to create something out of nothing!


    Nothing... Means absolute nothingness.


    Where does the cosmic sea come from? Where does the supreme rule come from? Where did the evil abyss come from? Where does the invisible palm that controls everything come from¡ª¡ª Back to the extreme, the answer can only be "None".


    From "nothing", endless comes into being!


    The practice of eternal world is to explore absolute nothingness! Practice to great success is "making something out of nothing"!


    If Xu Ming is really cultivating to great success, then at that time, he can make his strength soar infinitely without the help of any external force! With one thought, I''m afraid we can generate natural materials and earth treasures, the best power source stones, the heart of the universe, and even hundreds of treasures such as "death and life". Of course - that''s a realm that even the eternal world has never reached. For Xu Ming, it''s undoubtedly more distant!


    However, Xu Ming has found the right direction. He just needs to go step by step in the direction of "making something out of nothing"!


    Xu Ming''s first step is to open up the eternal world and break through his cultivation realm to the great respect level!


    "But... If I break through to Da Zun, I can''t continue to suppress the remaining magic abyss channels!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    Each magic abyss channel is suppressed by the precious treasure refined by the boundary masters, so the highest cultivation level is only allowed to enter at the "Heaven supreme" level; Once Xu Ming breaks through the realm of Da Zun, he really can''t enter the magic abyss channel! Well... No one can suppress the remaining more than 30 evil abyss channels? Xu Ming''s previous suppression of nearly 100 evil abyss channels has been busy in vain?


    "No!" Xu Ming suddenly found, "the precious treasure refined by the world masters can surely hold down the level of ''great master''. Even the ''16th level'' strong can''t enter the magic abyss channel! But... When I break through the realm of great master, I''m afraid my strength can be comparable to ''weak level world Master''?"


    Xu Ming''s strength has already crushed the "16th rank" great statue; When his accomplishments break through from the supreme heaven to the great, especially the eternal world, his strength will undergo qualitative transformation! At that time, even if it can''t really compare with the "weak level world respect", it must be close!


    The precious treasure refined by the world masters can suppress the great master, so can it suppress the world Master!?


    Xu Ming estimated that it could not be suppressed!


    Therefore, after Xu Ming''s breakthrough, he may be able to shuttle through the universe with higher efficiency and suppress the major evil abysses with Da Zun''s cultivation and Jie Zun''s strength! It''s true that sharpening a knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter!


    Moreover, to take a step back, even if Xu Ming can''t enter the magic abyss channel at that time, it''s no big deal¡ª¡ª Come, great masters of the abyss, try to build an altar of the abyss in the cosmic sea; At that time, Xu Ming went directly to the "construction site" of the magic yuan altar to kill Da Zun. Isn''t it over?


    The existence of the world Zun, even if it is only the weakest weak level world Zun, slaughtering the "16th level" great Zun, is not much different from the current Xu Ming slaughtering those ordinary heaven Supreme zuns! According to the records of the "eternal world" skill method, as long as he successfully opens up the eternal world, Xu Ming is still confident that his strength can degenerate to the "world respect level"!


    So... Xu Ming made a steady breakthrough!


    "Let''s start!" Xu Ming found a safe place, arranged some warning arrays, and directly began to break through, making the original "heart universe" evolve and degenerate in the direction of "eternal world".


    The first step in transforming the "mind universe" into the "eternal world" is to kick out all traces of the supreme rules in the mind universe!


    In the eternal world, there is no power of supreme rules!


    With the treasure "death and life" and the guidance of the skill "eternal world", this first step is very simple.


    However, when Xu Ming finished the first step and planned to officially open up the "eternal world", he suddenly found: "what? My divine body is too weak? Can''t bear the" eternal world "? If he forcibly opens up, the whole divine body will collapse and destroy completely?"

 Chapter 2281

    "What? My divine body is too weak to carry the ''eternal world''? If it is forcibly opened up, the whole divine body will completely collapse and destroy?"


    Is Xu Ming''s divine body strong?


    Very strong!!


    Otherwise, when Xu Ming was surrounded and killed before, it was impossible to carry the crazy attack of many "16th level" strong men, and in turn killed more than a dozen "16th level" strong men.


    It can be said with great certainty - looking at the level of great respect, there is no God body that can be compared with Xu Ming! Don''t mention it in the same breath. Even if it is a divine body several levels worse than Xu Ming, it can''t be found!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming is such a powerful God, but when he broke through, he found that he was too weak to carry the "eternal world"!


    "How could it be?" Xu Ming couldn''t believe it - if even his divine body couldn''t bear the eternal world, who else could practice this skill?


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that when eternal world Zun was practicing eternal world, it was world Zun who was practicing for!


    Xu Ming''s divine body is strong, but it is only strong under the "respect of the world"! At the level of realm respect... Even the most vulnerable realm respect of the divine body is much stronger than Xu Ming''s present divine body!


    This is "jiezun"!


    From Da Zun to Jie Zun, it is an all-round qualitative transformation!


    "What should I do?"


    When Xu Ming was at a loss, a lot of information about how to practice the eternal world kept coming to his mind - Xu Ming had already accepted the inheritance of the complete eternal world skill, but he couldn''t start practicing because he had no understanding of the eternal world skill before. Now, Xu Ming realized the essence of the eternal world, and offered the treasure "death and life" to shield the supreme rules. Naturally, all kinds of information about the practice of the eternal world, which had been inherited for a long time, began to emerge in his mind.


    In an instant, Xu Ming knew what to do in his current situation.


    "Let the particle universe devour and absorb the heart of the universe, which can greatly enhance the stability of the divine body and bear the development of the eternal world!" Xu Ming knew clearly in his heart.


    Xu Ming has already built the perfect cosmic foundation of countless billions of particles in his body; As long as we absorb the heart of the universe, we can evolve each particle universe into a "nascent universe".


    Of course, Xu Ming''s strength of spirit and will is not enough to make a breakthrough in developing the nascent universe - not to mention the particle universe of the whole body, even if it is just a particle universe! After all, once the particle universe evolves into a nascent universe, every particle can be as powerful as a universe in the cosmic sea; Xu Ming''s spiritual will is too far from this level to control the evolution of the universe.


    However, Xu Ming''s epiphany of the eternal world has actually undergone a transformation of his mind and will; This transformation at least enabled him to control the particle universe to devour the heart of the universe - just devour the heart of the universe into the particle universe first, but do not immediately absorb the extreme pure energy and do not start the evolution of the universe for the time being. In this way, Xu Ming''s divine body will be more stable and powerful, and enough to carry the eternal world.


    "There are countless billions of particles in the whole body, which requires countless billions of cosmic hearts." Xu Ming secretly said in his heart.


    How rare is the heart of the universe!?


    A cosmic heart is equivalent to a "newborn universe"! Even the weak level of jiezun is not qualified to have treasures such as "the heart of the universe"! Xu Ming''s current strength is not as good as the weak world respect. It is naturally impossible for him to obtain the heart of the universe by himself.


    Fortunately, the eternal world Zun has already prepared these - Xu Ming already has countless billions of cosmic hearts! Even if the particles of the whole body devour the heart of the universe, it is more than enough!


    "Eternal respect, I must have expected that I would need a lot of cosmic heart!"


    Xu Ming guessed right.


    Eternal respect, indeed, has long been expected. In the process of Xu Ming''s cultivation, he must need a lot of cosmic heart. Therefore, at the beginning, the number of cosmic hearts he left to Xu Ming was almost incalculable - so many treasures were enough to make any world respected in the cosmic sea jealous and even rob at all costs.


    However, yongjiezun did not expect that Xu Ming would open up every particle of his own into a particle universe - originally, the cosmic heart left by yongjiezun was enough for Xu Ming to practice the eternal world to great success after opening up the eternal world; But now, Xu Ming has used all these cosmic hearts on the particle universe, and there is hardly much left to cultivate the eternal world.


    "Use it first!" Xu Ming calculated and found this situation.


    But Xu Ming can''t help it -- if he doesn''t use the heart of the universe on the particle universe, he can''t open up the eternal world; After all, his divine body is not strong enough to carry the eternal world.


    "I''m afraid... The eternal world will not think of it. I started to cultivate the eternal world before I reached the realm of great respect!"


    in truth.


    It''s estimated that Xu Ming can understand the mystery of the "eternal world" in the realm of "weak level boundary respect"; However, Xu Ming has realized it at the supreme level of heaven and used the treasure "death and life". This led to Xu Ming''s inability to keep up with the divine body.


    "I don''t know how to get the heart of the universe..." Xu Ming thought and took out the heart of the universe without hesitation; And control countless billions of cosmic hearts, one by one, flying towards the particle universe.


    The particle universe is infinitely small.


    But the heart of the universe is much smaller than particles!


    There is almost no concept of size in the heart of the universe. If we use the concept of physics, the heart of the universe is a "zero dimensional point".


    Compared with the heart of the universe, the particles of Xu Ming''s divine body appear very "huge".


    Hundreds of millions of cosmic hearts have orderly entered the hundreds of millions of particle universes.


    With Xu Ming''s spiritual will strength, it is not difficult to control this step, let alone make a mistake. No particle universe has swallowed more of the heart of the universe, and no particle universe has swallowed less.


    On the contrary, it is more difficult to control the stability of the cosmic heart after it enters the particle universe. With Xu Ming''s current spirit and will, he can only barely finish it.


    When the heart of the universe stabilized, the intensity of each particle of Xu Ming obviously increased to a higher level; The strength of the whole divine body has also obviously increased to a higher level - although there is no improvement in attack, in defense... It is really enough to make jiezun despair! Even if it is a weak level of respect, it is difficult to hurt Xu Ming.


    "The strength of the divine body is enough!" Xu Ming''s eyes brightened. "You can really cultivate the eternal world!"

 Chapter 2282

    "Is that Xu Ming?"


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that just when his divine body degenerates and his defense soars, and he is preparing to really practice the eternal world... In the dark, a look is staring at him.


    This vision is the "reincarnation" thousand machine world respect.


    Qian Jijie Zun didn''t come personally - for him, who has reincarnated thousands of times, "safety" is often more important than everything. Even many times, Qianji Zun would rather give up the opportunity close at hand and ensure that he is absolutely safe.


    The 18 puppets he refined were sent by Qianji world. The strength of each puppet has reached the top level of "Sixteen levels".


    "I can''t see anything special!" Qianji jiezun wondered while observing. In his opinion, Xu Ming seems ordinary.


    After all, Xu Ming mainly cultivates the particle universe; If you want to see through Xu Ming''s extraordinary, you must go deep into every particle of Xu Ming''s divine body to observe - and Xu Ming will not allow other people''s thoughts to penetrate into his particles.


    Therefore, few people can easily see Xu Ming''s extraordinary.


    However, Qian Jijie Zun did not take Xu Ming lightly because he looked ordinary - after all, he had heard of Xu Ming''s achievements long ago, so he absolutely dared not underestimate Xu Ming. Even Qian Jijie Zun did not think that the 18 puppets he sent could pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    "Let me test Xu Ming''s strength first!" Qianji jiezun thought while commanding the puppet to quietly surround Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Xu Ming finally noticed.


    "Puppet?" Xu Ming looked around in some doubt. "Someone sent a puppet to deal with me?"


    Puppet skill... Among many cultivation paths, it can only be regarded as a minor "path". Because the puppet''s strength is the highest, that is, the great respect level. It is impossible to refine the puppet of the "boundary respect" level! After all... It''s very difficult for even the top dignitaries to become world dignitaries; How can a puppet become a world respect!


    It is precisely because we know that it is impossible to deal with only a few puppets; Therefore, Xu Mingcai was calm. He looked around carefully to find out who was manipulating the puppets.


    "The masters of these puppets didn''t seem to come at all!" soon, Xu Ming confirmed that the masters of the puppets were not nearby; In this way, for a while, Xu Ming was really unsure who was dealing with himself.


    "Is it someone in the world who wants to deal with me?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking - the strength of these puppets is obviously good! I''m afraid the one who can refine such puppets will not be Da Zun, but Jie Zun.


    In the calm period of the cosmic sea, although the world venerable beings cannot enter the cosmic sea due to the restriction of the supreme rule; However, it is not difficult to refine some puppets and send them to the cosmic sea.


    "But... If the world masters deal with me, it will be good for them?" Xu Ming thought again. "Moreover, with such a few puppets, they can''t deal with me?"


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that he doesn''t want to deal with his world respect, but a "reincarnator" who is much more terrible than the general supreme world respect.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    When the 18 puppets found that they had been exposed, they no longer hid. Instead, they broke out at full speed and surrounded and killed Xu Ming.


    "Well!" Xu Ming looked at the puppet who had been killed and thought faintly, "let me verify how strong my defense is now!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Soon, the attacks of these puppets fell on Xu Ming.


    While parrying, Xu Ming felt: "the attack of these puppets is stronger than those demons who assassinated me before!"


    During the collision, Xu Ming can easily feel the strength of these puppets.


    "But... The attacks of the great master of the evil abyss can still tickle me! But the attacks of these puppets can''t even tickle me!"


    These puppets are obviously stronger, but they can''t even tickle Xu Ming! I can only say... Xu Ming''s defense has become much stronger!


    The defense that makes the world respect the following despair is not a joke!


    Xu Ming is testing the strength of these puppets. Aren''t these puppets testing Xu Ming''s strength?


    After a short fight¡ª¡ª


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    All the puppets scattered in all directions and fled quickly.


    "Run away?" Xu Ming saw it and didn''t catch up.


    After all... Xu Ming has only strengthened his defense, but he has hardly improved his attack. It is obviously more difficult to kill a puppet than to kill a great master at the same level; Puppets are refined from various precious materials, which is equivalent to human weapons. Their defense is much stronger than that of the same level of Da Zun!


    Even if Xu Ming wants to kill a puppet, it is by no means easy. Now eighteen puppets are scattered and fleeing. It''s good for Xu Ming to keep one or two. It''s meaningless at all.


    "Forget it!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "and... These puppets are obviously here to test my strength! I don''t believe that the master behind these puppets will have no next action!"


    Xu Ming is very calm.


    Temptation?


    Xu Ming is never afraid of temptation!


    Xu Ming''s means are not only his almost invincible defense!


    "The masters behind these puppets will not come to the door for a while! I''d better practice the eternal world first!"


    Before practicing the eternal world, Xu Ming was only defensively strong and invincible; But as long as the "eternal world" is opened up, his strength will step into the "world respect" level as a whole!


    What is "overall entry"?


    It means that even the shortest board will be at the level of "jiezun"!


    When Xu Ming opens up the "eternal world", if these puppets dare to harass, they will never come back!


    ¡­¡­


    After testing Xu Ming''s strength, Qianji jiezun also made some assessments of Xu Ming.


    "Sure enough! The intelligence is right! Xu Ming''s defense is very strong and unimaginable; but his attack and speed are ordinary, just an ordinary ''16th level''!"


    The attack and speed at the "16th level" are definitely not weak under the boundary respect! It can definitely be called the top of the cosmic sea!


    However, in the view of Qianji industry, these two aspects are Xu Ming''s weaknesses! And it''s a fatal weakness!


    "I''m not afraid that he is strong in one aspect! I''m afraid he has no weakness!" a sneer came from the corner of the mouth of Qianji world - an opponent without weakness is the most difficult to deal with; But as long as there is weakness, he has a way to deal with it!


    "With Xu Ming''s defense, it''s difficult to kill him! But... It''s not difficult to suppress and seal him!" in the view of Qian Jijie Zun, the attack and speed are average, so it''s easy to suppress the seal. "As long as you suppress and seal him, it''s not how you want to deal with him?"


    Soon, there was a plan to suppress and seal Xu Ming in the heart of Qianji industry.

 Chapter 2283

    The boundless cosmic sea.


    Xu Ming hid in the folds of time and space in an extremely remote territory. Because of his previous experience of being attacked and tested, Xu Ming became more and more cautious - opening up the eternal world is also an important breakthrough for Xu Ming from "Heaven supreme" to "Da Zun".


    After laying a lot of guard and defense, Xu Mingcai began to break through at ease.


    "Am I a little too cautious?" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    No wonder Xu Ming thinks so.


    After all, Xu Ming''s defense is enough to make all the strong "under the respect of the world" despair! In the quiet period of the cosmic sea, it is impossible for jiezun to enter the cosmic sea, and it is impossible for Xu Ming to meet the strong jiezun in the cosmic sea.


    However, the 18 puppets made Xu Ming feel some fear. Xu Ming is cautious. Naturally, there is nothing wrong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everything is all set.


    Xu Ming held his breath and stared, and began to prepare for a breakthrough.


    "My heart, the universe, is already very stable!"


    Xu Ming began to cultivate mental strength, open up the mental world and evolve the mental universe very early in his practice. Compared with the divine body, Xu Ming is more gifted in the soul - after all, the eternal world is highly accomplished in the soul; If Xu Ming is his reincarnation, as the eternal world Zun said, then Xu Ming is more talented and normal in mind.


    In the aspect of divine body, Xu Ming cultivated the "Divine Body universe" in one fell swoop because he received the inheritance of Kunpeng and many other opportunities; Even for a long time in the past, Xu Ming''s main strength came from his divine body - but this does not mean that Xu Ming''s heart is not strong in the universe!


    At least in terms of talent, Xu Ming''s heart universe is far stronger than his divine body universe!


    "When the ''mind universe'' degenerates into the ''eternal world'', we must first kick out all the traces of the supreme rules! There is no power of the supreme rules in the eternal world!"


    Now Xu Ming''s divine body strength has reached the requirements. This step is naturally not difficult for him. As long as he practices step by step according to the practice method of the eternal world.


    However, the supreme rule is everywhere and pervasive; It takes a lot of time to erase all traces of the supreme rules from the mind universe. But Xu Ming is not anxious - it may take millions of years to make a trip to the cosmic sea at his present state; It takes some time to cultivate and break through. Naturally, it''s nothing.


    Xu Ming has patience and meticulously transforms his mind and universe.


    In a flash of time, it is thousands of years.


    Yes, for 10 million years, Xu Mingcai took every step to remove all the pervasive supreme rules from his mind and universe.


    "This feeling?" Xu Ming suddenly felt that it was wonderful.


    Very wonderful!


    If you insist on describing it, it is: "it seems that from this moment on, my heart universe really belongs to me! Before that... In retrospect, whether it is my God body or my heart universe, it seems to be ''borrowed'' from the supreme rule!"


    This is a true sense of self!


    This feeling is better than ever!


    At the same time, Xu Ming seems to understand why the practice of eternal world is targeted by the supreme rules!


    Cosmic sea... All operations and all orders must be within the scope allowed by the supreme rule; Beyond this scope and beyond the control of the supreme rules, it will naturally be targeted.


    "The next step is to really open up the eternal world! This step is simple, just absorb some of the heart of the universe."


    Absorb the heart of the universe and lay a foundation. The "eternal world" is a success!


    Although Xu Ming has integrated most of the cosmic heart into the particle universe; However, he can still take out the cosmic heart needed to open up the eternal world.


    After absorbing nine cosmic hearts... Xu Ming''s eternal world is finally completely stable!


    "The development has been successful!"


    Xu Ming only felt that the whole "eternal world" was a shock, and then a detached force enveloped his whole body.


    "This is the power of the eternal world!" although he has just opened up the eternal world, Xu Ming obviously feels that this power is more powerful than his God body composed of countless billions of particles in the universe. "This power is blessed before my God body, and my attack and speed have definitely exceeded the category of ''16th order''!"


    Previously, Xu Ming only exceeded the "16th level" in terms of "defense", but in terms of attack and speed, he was still at the "16th level" - that''s why Qianji world Zun made a judgment and thought Xu Ming had weaknesses, so it was not difficult to deal with!


    Now, after successfully opening up the eternal world, Xu Ming''s attack and speed are finally no longer a weakness! Even today''s Xu Ming is stronger than his defense in terms of attack and speed!


    Attack, far more than "level 16"!


    Speed, far beyond the "16th order"!


    Defense, far more than "level 16"!


    This is no longer the strength category of "Da Zun" level!


    This is the strength category of "jiezun" level!


    The cultivation of Da Zun for the first time has the strength of Jie Zun!


    Just


    "I don''t know what level of strength I am in the world respect?"


    The world is divided into weak level, confused level, enlightening level, divine level and supreme world!


    Xu Ming is not arrogant. He can be sure that he is only a weak level. The world respects this level! Just, I don''t know whether it is strong or weak in the weak level of respect!


    After all... Xu Ming really has no experience of fighting with jiezun; The only jiezun who fought with Xu Ming should be the fallen demon master.


    The fallen Demon Lord is definitely the weakest level among the weak level world respect; However, Xu Ming''s strength at that time was still too weak, and his own strength was only at the "13th level" - at that time, Xu Ming''s real attack fell on the fallen demon master, and he couldn''t even hurt a particle on the fallen demon master. Naturally, he couldn''t feel how strong the fallen demon master was.


    "But... It doesn''t matter what level I am in the respect of the world!" Xu Ming suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    yes!


    unimportance!


    You know, now is the quiet time of the cosmic sea! The world''s mighty are trapped in the universe; The supreme rule does not allow the world masters to appear in the cosmic sea!


    If you don''t know, Xu Ming is an absolutely invincible existence in the cosmic sea!


    In the past, the "16th rank" strong might have escaped from Xu Ming''s men; But now, Xu Ming can kill the "16th rank" strong with just one move or even one look!


    In the cosmic sea, Xu Ming is the absolute master!


    "But..." Xu Ming also had a big regret. "Although my level of strength has entered the level of ''jiezun'', after all, my realm is only Dazun... Therefore, I still don''t know the secret of the cosmic sea that can only be known by jiezun realm!"


    Jiezun realm can know all the secrets of the cosmic sea!


    If you don''t really step into the realm of respect, even if your strength is as strong as Xu Ming, you can''t know after all!


    "No hurry!" however, Xu Ming is curious about the ultimate mystery of the cosmic sea, but he is not very curious; And Xu Ming is confident that it won''t be too long. At most, in this cosmic era, he will certainly become a world respect. At that time, he will naturally know all the secrets, so there''s nothing urgent!


    "Now..." Xu Ming thought and decided to continue to his original destination - peerless magic abyss!


    There are 137 magic abyss channels in the cosmic sea, all of which suppress the entry of those above "Da Zun". However, although Xu Ming is in the realm of great respect, his strength is too strong - the magic abyss channel can''t suppress him at the level of respect!


    Since he could not suppress it, Xu Ming could naturally continue to enter the magic abyss channel and kill the enemy.


    "Moreover, my strength is soaring now, and I''m many times faster to travel in the cosmic sea! Before long, I can suppress all the magic abyss channels in the cosmic sea!"

 Chapter 2284

    Sharpening your ax will not delay your job of cutting wood.


    At Xu Ming''s current speed, even if it takes tens of millions of years to cultivate, it will take less time to suppress all the magic abyss channels. After all... After Xu Ming''s breakthrough, his speed is ten times faster than before!


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past ten million years, the strength of Qianji industry has also improved a lot.


    When testing Xu Ming before, Qianji jiezun was just the cultivation of Da Zun for the first time, and his strength was only very common at the "16th level", and he didn''t even dare to appear in front of Xu Ming. And now


    "With my strength now, it''s easy to defeat ten with one against the normal ''sixteen levels''!" respected by the thousand machine world said secretly, "Xu Ming relied on his almost invincible defense and the group of evil Yuanda Zun who besieged him. That''s why he let him kill many" level 16 "strong people. If those strong people were smarter, they would never be killed by Xu Ming. I''m different... Normal" level 16 "strong people, as long as they appear in front of me, I''ll let them run!"


    In the view of Qian Ji Jie Zun, Xu Ming is just strong in defense, but he is strong in all aspects!


    "Moreover, I have refined into a ''thousand machine puppet array''!"


    A thousand puppets array! A thousand puppets are all "level 16" combat power!


    "It''s easy for me to control the thousand machine puppet array and suppress Xu Ming!"


    The thousand machine puppet array is also the proud means of the thousand machine world!


    Even the thousand machine world Reverend can''t think of any means below the world Reverend to break his thousand machine puppet array. It is by this means that he is invincible and invincible in thousands of reincarnations and before he breaks through to become the world Reverend.


    You know


    For the "reincarnation", the most dangerous place of reincarnation is to break through the period before becoming the world respect; on the contrary, after becoming the world respect, it is generally safer with the reincarnation''s many means.


    "I''ve tested Xu Ming''s strength! Now that the thousand machine puppet array has been formed, it''s time to close the net!" the reason why thousand machine world respect changed from "the world of boundary breakers" It is for Xu Ming that he came to the cosmic sea and even did not hesitate to give up his previous cultivation and reincarnation! In his opinion, the benefits he can get from Xu Ming should exceed the cost of his reincarnation!


    "Just... Where is Xu Ming hiding now?"


    Qian Jijie Zun also knows that since his last test, Xu Ming has disappeared directly from the cosmic sea; there has been no news of Xu Ming for thousands of years.


    The cosmic sea is endless and vast. It is not easy for Qianji to find Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming''s next goal should be the peerless magic abyss!" the respect of the thousand machine world secretly said, "no matter where Xu Ming is hiding now, he will definitely go to the peerless magic abyss! Even if he doesn''t go for the time being, he will go to other goals sooner or later!"


    In an instant, Qianji world Zun made a decision to go to the peerless magic abyss and wait for the rabbit!


    Qian Jijie Zun guessed right. He has been low-key lurking near the peerless magic abyss for only thousands of years... Xu Ming appeared!


    "Coming!" the thousand machine world respect quietly arranged the induction array in the surrounding time and space, and found the trace of Xu Ming, "it''s really fast!"


    In just a few thousand years, their existence at this level is indeed as short as a flick of the finger.


    "Let''s go!" with a flash of respect, the thousand machine world flew out of endless time and space and went at top speed to the direction where Xu Ming was.


    This time, Qian Jijie Zun planned to suppress Xu Ming, so his breath was undisguised; everywhere he passed, his momentum was towering.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming, who was marching in the cosmic sea, suddenly frowned and stopped.


    Xu Ming majored in the mind universe and naturally had a keen sense of the outside world. In fact, when he passed through those induction arrays, he already noticed it. However, because of his absolute confidence in his own strength, Xu Ming ignored it.


    "It''s really coming for me!" Xu Ming disdained to smile; he didn''t think that there was anything else in the cosmic sea that could threaten him. "Did... Those puppets come again last time?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming thinks that this is the only possibility.


    At the same time, Xu Ming also wondered: "who refined those puppets? Da Zun realm, it is almost impossible to refine such puppets. Is it some Jie Zun? But... Jie Zun Da Neng, why deal with me?"


    Xu Ming can''t figure it out.


    You know, Xu Ming''s suppression of the evil abyss channel of all parties is not only saving the whole cosmic sea, but also helping all jiezun of the cosmic sea! In this case, why does jiezun deal with himself? - and this is what Xu Ming doubts!


    "I''ll know soon!" Xu Ming was not in a hurry, so he waited in place.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mighty breath comes from an endless distance, crushing time and space.


    Xu Ming can fully feel the arrogance of this breath: "this breath has gone beyond the scope of ''sixteen levels''! If I had made a breakthrough, I might not be able to deal with it!"


    Xu Ming was surprised that there was such a thing in the cosmic sea!


    "But... Although this breath is beyond the scope of ''sixteen levels'', it is still at the level of great respect and has not reached the level of boundary respect!" Xu Ming thought calmly, "it is not difficult to suppress this breath with my current strength!"


    Boom!!!


    The figure of Qian Ji Jie Zun flashed in front of Xu Ming from an endless distance.


    "Oh?" Xu Ming saw that it was a very detached figure. In his star eyes, it seemed that he had calculated the evolution of the Tao. Even, Xu Ming felt something similar to the Lord of disorder in him.


    Suddenly, Xu Ming''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    You know... The Lord of disorder, but the existence of the highest level! How can Xu Ming not be shocked and afraid that there is something similar to the smell of the disordered hall Lord on the bad comer in front of him?


    But then Xu Ming reacted. Now is the quiet period of the cosmic sea, and it is impossible for the world''s powerful to enter the cosmic sea; No matter how strange the newcomer looks, Xu Ming doesn''t need to be afraid!


    "Xu Ming!" said the respected Jie of the thousand machine world with a grim smile.


    "Do you recognize me?" Xu Ming looked at each other.


    "More than recognition? I came to the cosmic sea at any cost just for you!" Qianji Zun sneered. He already regarded Xu Ming as a fish on the chopping board, waiting for him to slaughter at any time.


    come?


    Hearing this word, Xu Ming suddenly thought of something and said, "are you...?"


    "It seems that you know a lot!" before Xu Ming said it, the respect of Qianji industry directly admitted, "yes! I am the reincarnator! And I am also the reincarnator of the world wide hall! - you are proud that you can let a reincarnator of the world wide hall come for you at any cost!"

 Chapter 2285

    Reincarnation?


    World wide hall?


    Xu Ming has heard of the word "reincarnation" from the Lord of the temple of disorder; But what force is the "world wide hall"?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know!


    "Hahahahahaha..." since the thousand machine world Reverend has revealed his identity, he is no longer secretive, but arrogant. "These two supreme world reverends of the universe sea are really waste! They can''t eat a piece of meat like you, and they will wait for me to eat!"


    Meat? Eat?


    Xu Ming is more and more confused. He doesn''t know what the thousand machine world respect means.


    "But it''s normal!" the thousand machine world respect immediately smiled again. "You cosmic sea, after all, don''t even have reincarnators. These two supreme world respect don''t know the law of Qi plundering! I don''t know how to plunder your qi. It''s normal that they can''t eat your fat meat! - since they can''t eat, let me eat it!"


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the voice of respect in the thousand machine world fell, a thousand puppets flew out. They were all over Xu Ming in all directions, blocking all time and space around Xu Ming.


    Thousand machine puppet array, success!


    Xu Ming just looked at the scene without any action.


    "Unexpectedly don''t run?" thousand machine world respect smiled. "If you run away decisively, I may have to spend some hands and feet to keep you; but you are so arrogant that you don''t even run, you''re really looking for death!"


    Thousand machine puppet array is the strongest means of thousand machine respect! Each puppet is the combat power of the "16th order", and forms a large array with each other! Even if the thousand machine world respects itself, it can''t defeat this thousand machine puppet array.


    The only disadvantage of the thousand machine puppet array is that it is easy for the target to escape before the formation is completed! Now, Xu Ming doesn''t escape, which is right in the arms of Qianji industry.


    Now the thousand machine puppet array has been formed. In the eyes of the thousand machine world, Xu Ming is the fish on the chopping board, waiting for him to slaughter.


    "So many puppets?" although Xu Ming was surprised and looked dignified, he didn''t panic. "The reincarnation''s means are really extraordinary! Just try it. How strong am I after breaking through!"


    Xu Ming only knows that his current strength should be at the level of "jiezun"; However, Xu Ming can''t find a world to verify how strong it is. As for the Da Zun level... They are too vulnerable to attack, and they simply can''t let Xu Ming give full play to his strength.


    And the thousand machine puppet array... These puppets not only carry and beat, but also have a large number! Although the strength of a single puppet is far from reaching the level of respect, a thousand puppets are enough for Xu Ming to try his hand!


    What''s more - there is a thousand machine world respect, which should also be beaten!


    Xu Ming''s eyes were filled with excitement. He took the initiative to greet the thousand machine puppet array: "kill!!"


    "Ha ha..." the thousand machine world respect saw this and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. "Although these puppets I refined are ''sixteen levels'' combat power, their defense is far more than ordinary'' sixteen levels'' respect! Xu Ming, don''t struggle; I''m afraid it''s even difficult to damage a puppet with your attack..."


    The voice of the thousand machine world has not fallen.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming''s long gun, with a posture of destroying the withered and decaying, instantly blasted through one of the puppets, and directly blasted the core of the puppet into powder.


    Shoot at will and kill a puppet!


    The voice of the thousand machine world Zun, which has not yet completely fallen, is completely slapping his face.


    "The defense is really good!" after Xu Ming killed a puppet, he commented, "compared with the defense of the general ''16th level'' strong people, it is really better than a star and a half! It is just suitable for me to practice!"


    The general "16th level" great master''s defense doesn''t even have the qualification to practice for Xu Ming. The defense of these puppets can just practice for Xu Ming.


    "What!?" Qian Jijie Zun was completely stunned. "How could it be? Your attack... How could it be so strong!?"


    Before coming here, Qianji jiezun had tested Xu Ming''s strength; If not, with the prudence of the thousand machine industry, it is impossible to appear in front of Xu Ming.


    Now, Xu Ming''s strength is obviously far beyond the expectations of Qianji industry.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming smiled. "Recently, I have just realized something and made a breakthrough in strength!"


    Qian Jijie Zun noticed that Xu Ming''s accomplishments had broken through from "Heaven supreme" to "great supreme"!


    "You..." the respect of the thousand machine world no longer has the previous contempt. You know... When Xu Ming was still the Supreme God, his strength was far more than the ordinary "Sixteen steps" great God; Now that Xu Ming has broken through the realm of great respect, what will his strength soar to!?


    "Hum!" then, the thousand machine world respect disdained to hum, "what if you break through the realm of Da Zun? Da Zun... After all, it''s not the world respect!!"


    Don''t you believe the thousand machine world? Even if it''s against the sky, you can break his thousand machine puppet array!?


    But


    Don''t believe it?


    Doesn''t it work?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming is absolutely irresistible.


    One shot, one puppet. The puppets'' attacks fell on Xu Ming, but they all sank into the sea and could not do the slightest harm to Xu Ming.


    "I thought this puppet array could carry and beat!" Xu Ming couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The more you see, the more frightened you are.


    "This... This... This..." Qianji jiezun didn''t believe it, but he had to believe it. "Xu Ming''s strength has completely exceeded the scope of Da Zun and stepped into the scope of jiezun!"


    It is not difficult to have great power with the supreme realm of heaven; However, with the realm of great respect, it is almost impossible to have the strength of world respect¡ª¡ª Even now, the thousand machine world respect only has the strength of the world respect level in some aspects; But generally speaking, it still hasn''t stepped into the realm of respect!


    But now, all aspects of Xu Ming''s performance - whether attack, speed, or defense, are "jiezun level"! This makes Qianji jiezun have to believe that Xu Ming is indeed jiezun''s strength!


    And it is still a very standard strength!


    "Although Xu Ming''s current strength can only be regarded as very weak at the level of jiezun, the level of jiezun is the level of jiezun!" Qianji jiezun has begun to retreat - even if his Qianji puppet array is powerful, it can''t deal with the weakest jiezun!


    And just then


    Xu Ming, who is as powerful as a bamboo, suddenly turns his eyes on the respect of the thousand machine world - don''t the puppets carry and beat? Then the master who refined these puppets should carry and beat some?


    "Hey, hey!" Xu Ming''s eyes flashed a joke.


    "Not good!" the thousand machine world was surprised - of course he saw that he had been watched by Xu Ming!


    "Run!" without hesitation, Qianji jiezun turned and ran. He didn''t dare to face off with Xu Ming, who respected the strength of the world!

 Chapter 2286

    "Run!"


    The thousand planes broke out with all their strength and fled. At the same time, he manipulated the remaining hundreds of puppets and came forward like moths to stop Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Xu Ming is as powerful as bamboo!


    These puppets who come forward to block are much stronger than the "16th order" strong; Pestering people is much more powerful than the ordinary "16th order" strong! But even so, it can hardly affect Xu Ming''s speed!


    Here!


    It''s the terror of "respect level"!


    Because of this, it is only the thousand machine world respect of the "big respect level" that can''t even have the courage to fight!


    "Where on earth did Xu Ming come out as a pervert!!" Qian Jijie Zun never dreamed that he would be chased and killed by Xu Ming. "Is this a strong violation of the supreme rules? The supreme rules will allow it?"


    What the thousand machine world does not know is that the supreme rule is indeed not allowed! However, Xu Ming used the treasure "death and life" to shield the supreme rule.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Xu Ming had rushed out of the encirclement of the thousand machine puppet array.


    Under the slaughter of Xu Ming, there were only more than 500 puppets out of a thousand. The remaining 500 puppets can''t keep up with Xu Ming''s figure and can''t stop Xu Ming.


    "Reincarnation?" Xu Ming stared at the back of Qianji Zun. "I want to see how strong reincarnation is!"


    "Xu Ming!!" thousand machine world respect shouted, "don''t force me!!"


    "Ha ha!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "Just a rat hiding his head and showing his tail. How strong can he be? If you were so strong, you wouldn''t refine so many puppets and try your best to deal with me! Just run over and suppress me!"


    During the dialogue, the distance between Xu Ming and Qianji jiezun is also approaching rapidly - after all, the speed of Qianji jiezun is only slightly faster than the ordinary "16th order"; Compared with Xu Ming, the gap is too big!


    "No! It''s about to catch up!" in the eyes of Qianji jiezun, there was no panic, but a look of heartache.


    yes!


    Heartache!


    "Do you really want to force me to burn gas?" Qianji jiezun was very unwilling.


    Why did he come to the cosmic sea? Is to plunder Xu Ming''s luck! But... Plundering gas is not necessarily a profitable business!


    As a reincarnator, in order to ensure that he can practice to the "supreme world" in this life, Qianji world has consumed a lot of Qi during reincarnation - it is precisely because of the use of Qi that Qianji world will have good luck and be born into a mortal world when he is born. Just think, if his luck is not good enough, he was just born under the eyes of a world respected person; Was the game over as soon as it was born?


    Moreover, it is not clear how much fortune the thousand machine world can plunder from Xu Ming. If Xu Ming doesn''t have much luck, then Qianji Zun may not be able to earn back the gas consumed during reincarnation!


    Now... If Qianji Zun burns gas to protect his life, I''m afraid it will not consume less gas than reincarnation!


    Burning Qi Yun will really hurt the respect of the thousand machine world!!


    But now, if you don''t burn gas, the thousand machine industry respects this reincarnator who has reincarnated thousands of times. Maybe you''ll have to leave your life here!


    Lucky or dead¡ª¡ª There''s no choice, okay!


    "Xu Ming!!!" Qian Ji Jie Zun''s eyes were red and he clenched his teeth, which directly burned his Qi.


    Boom!!


    A fiery red flame enveloped the whole body of Qianji world in an instant.


    The fortune of the thousand machine world is soaring at this moment!


    Originally, Qian Jijie Zun was chased and killed by Xu Ming. He is getting closer and closer to death! At the moment, his luck soared. Suddenly, the terrible power of luck forced him to "stay away from death"!


    This is the power of the supreme rule!


    As long as your Qi value is high enough, the supreme rule will not allow you to die¡ª¡ª Of course, the more powerful the enemy you encounter, the more Qi you need for "Immortality"!


    Like now, the thousand machine world respect uses combustion gas transportation to obtain gas transportation explosion in a short time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Qian Ji Jie Zun instantly turned into a red streamer, and quickly fled away at a speed that even Xu Ming couldn''t imagine.


    Xu Ming only felt that with a flash in front of him, the respect of the thousand machine world had gone out of his perception range.


    "How is it possible?" Xu Ming looked at it directly. "Is this the means of reincarnation?"


    What Xu Ming doesn''t know is that Qian Jijie Zun runs fast, but at the same time, Qian Jijie Zun''s heart is dripping blood!


    Qiyun... For reincarnation, it is as important as life!


    If the reincarnation is exhausted, then he is not far from death!


    Now, although Qian Jijie Zun has escaped from heaven, his look is as ugly as Xu Ming''s life.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Qianji jiezun suddenly felt a change in time and space, "is this...?"


    On the face of Qianji world Zun, there was disbelief: "this is... The quiet period of the cosmic sea. Is it coming to an end?"


    Each cosmic era is divided into twelve "time grids". The beginning of each "time grid" is the quiet period of the cosmic sea. This period of calm, long and short, can not be determined


    And now!


    From the agitation hidden in the depths of time and space, Qianji jiezun obviously felt that the calm period of the cosmic sea was coming to an end!


    What does it mean when the quiet period ends? It means that... The strong in the world can enter the cosmic sea wantonly!!!


    As a reincarnator, as soon as the calm period of the cosmic sea is over, he can immediately display his secret Dharma and return to the cultivation of "supreme world Zun" in a very short time!


    And this is also one of the biggest cards of reincarnation!


    "Shit!!" but then, Qianji Zun couldn''t help scolding, "in the quiet period, why don''t you end it earlier? Even if it''s just one day earlier, I don''t need to waste so much luck!"


    If the calm period of the cosmic sea ended one day earlier, then just now... Qianji jiezun didn''t need to take any puppet array against Xu Ming, and he wouldn''t be chased by Xu Ming. Instead, he would directly and forcibly suppress Xu Ming with the invincible attitude of "supreme jiezun".


    But this is life!


    "Although a lot of luck has been wasted, it''s all right! I can get it back from Xu Ming right away!"


    At the same time, the momentum of the thousand machine industry is soaring. Just a few breaths, he has stepped from the "great respect realm" to the "boundary respect realm"; Moreover, his momentum continues to soar!


    Weak level jiezun


    Stupid world respect


    Enlightenment level world Master


    Divine world respect


    Supreme!


    Soon, the thousand machine world will return to the highest realm!


    His will swept across the vast cosmic sea and quickly locked Xu Ming: "I burned my luck and escaped so far!"


    Qian Jijie Zun found that he was a little away from Xu Ming.


    But it''s all right. This distance will not take long for Qianji world Zun, who has restored the cultivation of "supreme world Zun".

 Chapter 2287

    "The quiet period... Is over?"


    Of course, not only Qianji jiezun felt the changes in time and space. The whole cosmic sea, as long as it is the realm of jiezun, is very clearly perceived.


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    The boundary breakers who were originally trapped in the small universes of all parties rushed into the cosmic sea for the first time.


    "It''s really over!"


    "The suppression of the supreme rule is gone!"


    "The last time frame of this cosmic era, the quiet period of the cosmic sea is so short!"


    The quiet period of the cosmic sea is long and short, and there is no fixed time. However, such a short period of calm is really hardly seen.


    Then


    Those powerful deities and supreme deities spread out their thoughts one after another. The strength of the strong who have reached this level has long been unimaginable; They spread out their thoughts, which can almost cover the whole cosmic sea!


    The cosmic sea is endless. The divine mind completely envelops the cosmic sea, which naturally means "seeing" endless information. However, for the strong who respect the world, they can completely digest these messages in one thought.


    For jiezun, there are not many things that can interest them. Like the Lord of disorder hall, God''s mind swept the whole cosmic sea, and only two people could interest him - Xu Ming and Qianji jiezun.


    "Reincarnation?" the Lord of the disorderly hall recognized the identity of Qianji world. His mind crossed endless time and space and directly talked to the respect of the thousand machine world, "why is it that I come down to the cosmic sea?"


    At this moment, the vision of the thousand machine world respect also penetrated the endless time and space and directly fell on the Lord of the disordered Hall: "the supreme world respect of the cosmic sea? Look at your appearance, you should not have experienced reincarnation? Oh! A young generation who has not even experienced reincarnation dares to question the reincarnation of our world wide hall?"


    The pupil of the Lord of the disordered hall suddenly shrunk: "the world wide hall? Are you the reincarnator of the world wide hall?"


    "That''s right!" the thousand machine world respect sneered contemptuously, "but you''re ridiculous! At least you''re the supreme world respect, and you don''t even have the skill of robbing Qi luck? - if you didn''t keep Xu Ming''s meat, how could I come to the universe sea?"


    The temple Lord''s face was a little ugly.


    How to plunder Qi¡ª¡ª Does the Lord of disorder not want to learn? no The real skill of plundering Qi has a certain meaning of fighting against the supreme rules; It''s not easy to learn! I''m afraid only those great forces in reincarnation, such as the "world wide hall", can learn the skill of plundering Qi!


    Lord disorderly didn''t learn this skill. If he forcibly killed Xu Ming, then... I''m afraid most of Xu Ming''s luck will return to the highest rule at the moment of his death; The Lord of the disordered temple can plunder no more Qi than killing an ordinary supreme, or even less than his own meditation.


    That''s why the Lord of the disorderly hall didn''t start with Xu Ming at the beginning - it''s not that he didn''t want to start, but that he hasn''t mastered this technology!


    "Don''t worry!" Qianji Zun said again, "I came to the cosmic sea only for Xu Ming! I won''t participate in other things in your cosmic sea! Don''t affect my luck to plunder Xu Ming!"


    The Lord of the disorderly hall looked complex, but he had no way - Xu Ming should have been the meat in his bowl! But now, he wants to watch others eat the meat in his bowl.


    "By the way, it''s not easy for you to cultivate to the supreme world, so I''ll mention you!" Qianji world said again. "The complete destruction of the cosmic sea is a foregone conclusion! You and the one around you are the supreme world, at least. Prepare for reincarnation as soon as possible!"


    Reincarnation... That is to practice from the beginning! It''s not that easy!


    Like the thousand machine world, it consumes a lot of Qi accumulated by itself. Just now, when reincarnation, it can retain the memory of previous lives; However, this does not mean that the Lord of disorder hall and the Lord of disorder Pavilion can also retain their memory!


    The luck of the Lord of the disordered hall and the Lord of the disordered Pavilion is not enough to retain a complete memory! Under such conditions, the risk of reincarnation to them can be imagined!


    "Sir!" the Lord of the disordered hall couldn''t help but say, "we want to join the world wide hall. Can you introduce us?"


    "Join the world wide hall? Hahahahahaha..." the respect of the thousand machine world couldn''t help laughing at his speech. "I''m glad you''ve heard of the world wide hall. It''s not too ignorant! But don''t you know what conditions you need to join the world wide hall?"


    Conditions?


    The Lord of disorder hall and the Lord of disorder Pavilion looked at each other, and they were both at a loss.


    "The first condition for joining the world wide hall is that you have been reincarnated at least a thousand times!" the respect of the thousand machine world sneered. "I won''t say any other conditions. Even if I do, you two hairy boys won''t understand! You want to join the world wide hall?"


    "Reincarnation has happened a thousand times..." hearing this first condition, the disordered hall Lord and disordered Pavilion Lord were instantly desperate.


    The "reincarnation" of jiezun realm is not the reincarnation of Gu Hanmo!


    Gu Hanmo''s reincarnation is only carried out in a small universe.


    The reincarnation of the realm of jiezun directly leaves the cosmic sea¡ª¡ª The destination of reincarnation will be a place that is more terrible than the cosmic sea. I don''t know how many billions of times! In that place, even the world''s powerful are nothing!


    And reincarnation to such a place, the degree of danger can be imagined!


    Even the supreme being rarely has reincarnation a thousand times! The Lord of disorder hall and the Lord of disorder Pavilion naturally do not have this confidence.


    "Ha ha... You are still young!" sneered Qianji Zun, "you haven''t really set foot on the road of reincarnation!"


    In fact, the dialogue between Qianji world respect and the Lord of disorder hall was completed in an extremely short moment.


    However, Xu Ming has always been shrouded in the spirit of the thousand machine world; His figure has also started and sped away in the direction of Xu Ming. The speed is more than ten million times faster than the "16th level" realm!


    "Xu Ming, don''t struggle!" the respect of the thousand machine world said with a grimace. "The whole cosmic sea is just a pool for me! No matter what means you use and where you hide, you just jump under my eyelids! You... Can''t get out of my palm!"


    Although Xu Ming was a little confused, he gradually realized what had happened - the quiet period of the cosmic sea has passed! The great powers of jiezun have been able to enter the cosmic sea!


    What''s more frightening is that this thousand machine world respect seems to break directly from the "big respect" to the "world respect", and it is still a very powerful existence in the world respect realm!


    Although Xu Ming can compare the strength of the world respect with the cultivation of the big respect, he can only compare with the weakest world respect! Obviously, he can''t be the opponent of Qianji jiezun. He even has no place to run - as Qianji jiezun said, the whole cosmic sea is just a pool for him! Where can Xu Ming escape?


    There''s nowhere to escape!!

 Chapter 2288

    "What should I do?"


    Xu Ming is certainly unwilling to give up.


    Escape into other universes¡ª¡ª This idea was immediately rejected by Xu Ming.


    He can escape into other universes, and Qianji respect nature can also catch up with other universes. For the Supreme Lord, as long as the calm period of the cosmic sea has passed, there is no place you can''t go! What''s more, it is the thousand machine world respect, which is a very terrible reincarnator in the "supreme world respect"!


    Back home?


    Xu Ming is the master of the home universe! In his hometown, he can mobilize the power of the origin of the universe and give full play to his strongest combat power.


    But... Xu Ming''s hometown universe is only a reincarnation universe so far. For a supreme being, the power of the origin of a reincarnation universe is obviously not enough!


    Even if Xu Ming can escape back to his hometown universe, Qianji jiezun has the ability to dismantle his hometown universe!


    What''s more, Xu Ming can''t escape back to his hometown!


    "Small hanging?"


    Xu Ming''s only remaining means now is plug-in!


    Since his strength soared, Xu Ming really didn''t use "small hanging" anymore. First, the opponents Xu Ming met in the cosmic sea are not qualified to make him use "small hanging"; Second, as Xu Ming''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the risk of opening and hanging is higher and higher. If he is not careful, he may be found by the supreme rules.


    Now, Xu Ming has used the treasure "death and life" to isolate the exploration of the supreme rules; Even if you open it, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by the supreme rules. And... Xu Ming''s situation has really reached the point where he has to open and hang up!


    "Supreme? And still reincarnation?" the small hanging immediately poured a basin of cold water on Xu Ming. "All the functions of the plug-in can''t work on the supreme!"


    The supreme world is already the real ultimate peak of the cosmic sea! Even if it is the supreme rule, we should respect the supreme world a little!


    Although the small hanging is against the sky, I''m afraid... The creator of the small hanging is not much better than the supreme world, right?


    Naturally, many functions of the plug-in will certainly not work for the supreme world!


    Xu Ming''s last reliance is useless!


    Really... God has no way! in desperate straits!


    This is the absolute power level of rolling!


    The gap is too big!


    Too big to fill the gap!


    "Xu Ming!" suddenly, a familiar voice sounded directly in Xu Ming''s mind, "run to the devil''s abyss!"


    Escape to the abyss?


    Xu Ming was stunned.


    "As long as you escape into the demon abyss, the thousand machine world respect can''t chase you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming''s eyes lit up and asked, "who is your excellency? Why do you want to help me!"


    "Me? Ha ha..." the other side smiled, "I''m your... Fellow!"


    "Fellow townsman?" Xu Ming was confused.


    "I! Kunpeng jiezun!"


    Kunpeng jiezun!?


    Xu Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Kunpeng jiezun, that is, Kunpeng Dazun of the home universe! It is also the top power born in the home universe!


    When Xu Ming was in his hometown, he got the inheritance of Kunpeng, which made him his "divine universe". Later, Xu Ming heard that Kunpeng Da Zun had left his hometown, but he didn''t know where he was going; I didn''t expect to meet in such a scene today.


    "No wonder my voice sounds familiar!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    As for how Kunpeng jiezun recognized himself, Xu Ming was not surprised. After all, there are too many causal relationships between Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun! Because of this, Xu Ming can follow the causal relationship and determine that the other party is really his "fellow countryman" Kunpeng jiezun.


    "Kun Peng Jie Zun!" Xu Ming asked repeatedly as he flew to the devil''s deep, "how can I find you in the future?"


    "After entering the magic abyss, find Yuanmo mountain!" Kunpeng jiezun said, "I will wait for you on Yuanmo mountain!"


    Yuanmo mountain?


    Xu Ming remembered.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xu Ming turned into a streamer and flew to the peerless magic abyss nearest to him.


    At the same time, Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking: "since Kunpeng jiezun didn''t show up, he just secretly reminded him that the strength of Kunpeng jiezun is definitely not as good as Qianji jiezun, and he doesn''t dare to compete positively!"


    But in any case, it is enough to have the secret reminder of Kunpeng jiezun!


    At least, Xu Ming has found a promising road and will no longer feel that "there is no way in heaven and no door to the earth"!


    "I don''t know how far the thousand machine world is from me now!" Xu Ming said secretly.


    The divine mind of the thousand machine world is so powerful that it can almost sweep the whole cosmic sea; But Xu Ming''s mind is much weaker. He can''t explore much area at all. Therefore, Xu Ming is naturally unable to determine the distance between Qianji and himself.


    "However, the peerless demon abyss is very close to me. I should have hope to escape!"


    As for what will you face after escaping into the abyss? Whether Xu Ming can get rid of the pursuit, as Kunpeng jiezun said, is unknown for the time being.


    Anyway, there is no second way to choose. Xu Ming can only escape first!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming galloped with his life.


    "Hmm?" the thousand machine world Zun, who was far away, naturally saw Xu Ming''s purpose. "Do you want to escape into the demon abyss?"


    At this time, Qianji jiezun has no previous attitude of controlling everything. He didn''t expect that Xu Ming would know to escape to the devil''s abyss.


    "Ha ha......" although he was surprised, on the surface, Qianji jiezun pretended not to care, "you actually want to escape into the magic abyss? Do you know where the magic abyss is? I''m from the magic abyss; if you escape into the magic abyss, it''s like a sheep into a tiger!"


    "Really?" Xu Ming asked lightly, disdaining a smile.


    If Xu Ming escapes into the devil''s abyss, it''s really a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth. Now... I''m afraid Qianji jiezun won''t tell Xu Ming such nonsense at all!


    But Qianji world Zun deliberately said so, which shows that Qianji world Zun actually doesn''t want to see Xu Ming escape into the magic abyss!


    And Xu Ming, naturally, saw this in an instant.


    "Qian Ji Jie Zun doesn''t want me to escape into the magic abyss?" Xu Ming sneered, "then I will escape into the magic abyss!"


    As for what kind of world will it be after escaping into the devil''s abyss? Xu Ming has no time to think about it¡ª¡ª After all, now, Xu Ming has no second choice but to escape into the demon abyss!


    "Hateful!!" Qian Jijie Zun can only watch helplessly. Xu Ming continues to flee to the peerless devil abyss. He was a little far away from Xu Ming, and Xu Ming was very close to the peerless demon yuan; Even if the speed of the thousand machine industry is far thousands of times faster than Xu Ming, it is difficult to catch up with Xu Ming!


    Boom!!


    Thousand machine world respect even doesn''t hesitate to burn the divine body!


    It can force the high world to burn the divine body, but it is really too little! It can be seen how much Qianji Zun doesn''t want to see Xu Ming escape into the demon abyss!


    What a pity!


    Unfortunately, the thousand machine world is still a step slow¡ª¡ª Just when he arrived outside the passage of the peerless magic abyss, Xu Ming''s body had passed through the whole passage of the magic abyss and fled into the magic abyss!


    "Hateful!!" thousand machine world respect wanted to spit blood angrily.


    You know... Qian Ji Jie Zun came to the cosmic sea from the demon abyss at a great cost, especially for Xu Ming! As a result, Xu Ming escaped into the devil''s abyss, and Qianji world Zun can''t catch up!


    This makes thousand machine world respect how can not feel depressed and want to vomit blood?

 Chapter 2289

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Xu Ming passed through the whole magic abyss channel and rushed into the magic abyss world - this is a place that Xu Ming never dared to set foot easily before! Now, facing the pursuit of reincarnation, this has become Xu Ming''s only way.


    "Is this...?"


    As soon as he rushed into the magic abyss world, Xu Ming even observed the situation around him. At this look, Xu Ming couldn''t help taking a breath: "hiss -"


    Numerous and endless demonic abyss creatures!


    Moreover, the creatures of the magic abyss here are not only in the supreme realm of heaven, but also in the great realm!


    What shocked Xu Ming was that many of the magic abyss creatures in Da Zun''s realm had a very strong breath and reached the "16th level"!


    Xu Ming looked around casually. There were more than ten thousand magic abyss creatures at the "16th level"!


    "Nei - no wonder the world masters want to use the array to suppress the major magic abyss channels, and don''t allow the great masters to enter the magic abyss channels!" Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    If there were no such array suppression, I''m afraid thousands of "16th level" demon abyss creatures would have poured into the cosmic sea! In the quiet period of the cosmic sea, there is no power to stop so many "16th order" evil abyss creatures!


    I''m afraid the evil abyss creatures will do whatever they want in the cosmic sea!


    "But... It seems that there is no magic abyss creature in the realm of respect!" Xu Ming found it again.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar -"


    Boom


    At this time, those evil creatures also found Xu Ming who suddenly appeared. All of a sudden, endless creatures from the demon abyss rushed towards Xu Ming like a tide; Among them, the fastest is undoubtedly tens of thousands of "16th order" demon abyss creatures.


    If Xu Ming had broken through the realm of Da Zun, he might have been drowned by this endless demon abyss creature. But now, Xu Ming has cultivated the "eternal world", and his strength has stepped into the world respect level, which is different from the big respect level!


    No matter how many "16th order" evil abyss creatures can pose any threat to Xu Ming.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    In a flash, thousands of attacks have fallen on Xu Ming. If it were replaced by other dignitaries, even the top existence in the "16th order" would be destroyed in an instant; However, these attacks fell on Xu Ming, but they completely sank into the sea and couldn''t hurt a penny at all.


    Xu Ming was about to kill the four sides. Suddenly, he felt an irresistible but incomparably soft force covering his whole body.


    Surrounded by this force, the surrounding time and space revolve around.


    Xu Ming found that he was away from the entrance of the enchanted abyss at an incredible speed. Moreover, Xu Ming also found that his direction is constantly changing all the time. He doesn''t know where he will be taken.


    "No wonder..." Xu Ming said secretly, "no wonder Kunpeng world Zun let me escape into the demon abyss! Now, even the supreme world Zun can''t chase me!"


    In the constant changes of time and space, Xu Ming marched for less than half an hour at a terrible speed. Finally, the soft power that wrapped him disappeared, and Xu Ming had stepped on a black earth.


    "Here... Is this the world of the abyss?" there was no one around, and there were no creatures of the abyss.


    Then, Xu Ming''s pupil shrank suddenly: "supreme rule!?"


    Here, Xu Ming can''t feel the omnipresent supreme rules at all!


    Magic abyss represents the ultimate death! Here, even the supreme rule has died and become the "supreme rule of death"!


    Then Xu Ming saw the endless stars.


    "Are those stars...?" Xu Ming still has a sense of direction. He could feel that he seemed to come down from one of the stars, "what are those stars?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know!


    "This demon abyss world is really weird and magical! I''d better find someone first and know about it first! - eh?" Xu Ming was thinking, and suddenly his eyes fell on a small black spot in surprise.


    This is a small black dot without any size.


    But Xu Ming is very familiar!


    "The heart of the universe!!?" Xu Ming was surprised.


    As far as he knows, the heart of the universe is very precious. Even jiezun has to fight for it! Now, when I just came to the world of the abyss, I saw a cosmic heart floating in front of me.


    This made Xu Ming think: "is it easy to get the heart of the universe here?"


    You know... After integrating the heart of the universe into each particle universe of the divine body, Xu Ming cultivated the "eternal world"; Now, there are few cosmic hearts left in his hands!


    The next cultivation of the "eternal world" needs to absorb and refine a large number of cosmic hearts! Xu Ming was worried about where he should go to find the heart of the universe. As a result, there was one in front of him!


    How can you not take it?


    Xu Ming was about to reach out and grasp the heart of the universe, but at this time¡ª¡ª


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    There are three powerful and incomparable breath, approaching rapidly! It was near Xu Ming in an instant.


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming suddenly looked frozen. "Three world zuns!"


    Obviously, the three jiezuns came to compete for the heart of the universe, and they were fighting each other.


    "Tianlun jiezun!" roared a jiezun with anger all over his body, "I discovered the heart of the universe first!"


    "Ridiculous!" sneered the Lord of the sky wheel world, "the Lord of the nine Yan world! You found it first. Is it yours? Ask the Lord of the Qingyun world. Is that true?"


    Another immortal Qingyun Zun also said with a faint smile: "Whoever can get it is whose ability!"


    At this time, the three respected figures also noticed Xu Ming.


    "Hmm?" the three world zuns couldn''t believe it. "Big Zun? How can there be big Zun in the magic abyss?"


    "If Da Zun dares to enter the devil''s abyss, I''m afraid it will disappear in an instant?"


    "Is it... Although he is in the realm of great respect, his strength is comparable to that of world respect?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the three respected figures looking at Xu Ming were all red fruits, as if they were looking at a peerless treasure! Even the heart of the universe is no longer attractive to them.


    The realm of Da Zun, whose strength is comparable to that of Jie Zun? You know... Even if the reincarnator reincarnates with memory, he can''t match the strength of jiezun with Da Zun''s cultivation! Otherwise, Qian Jijie Zun would not have been chased and killed by Xu Ming!


    Da Zun realm, whose strength is comparable to Jie Zun¡ª¡ª Is there such a genius?


    yes!


    But only in legend!


    "We met the legendary genius?" the three of them looked at each other with fanaticism. "This is a treasure! It is thousands of times more precious than the heart of the universe!"


    "Catch it first! - I don''t know what means he will have! The three of us work together and share the benefits equally after we catch it!"


    "Good!"


    The three world dignitaries who were fighting for a cosmic heart reached a consensus in an instant and killed Xu Ming together.


    Xu Ming only felt confused and forced on his face. Why did the three men fight together as soon as they saw themselves? Who did I provoke?

 Chapter 2290

    Three heroes!


    Although these three boundary zuns are only the weakest "weak level boundary Zun"; However, Xu Ming''s strength is only worthy of stepping into the level of jiezun - in the face of the siege of the three jiezuns, he was in danger in an instant!


    "Jiezun strength?"


    "Indeed as expected, it is the realm of great respect, so it has the strength of respect!"


    "Unbelievable!"


    Tianlun world, Jiuyan world and Qingyun world naturally saw Xu Ming''s strength in an instant, which surprised them one after another.


    At the same time, their eyes became more and more hot: "if any force can control such a genius, then... I''m afraid they can directly dominate the magic abyss?"


    Xu Ming doesn''t know what a genius like him who shows "respect for the strength of the world" in the "great respect realm" means to all forces of the magic abyss!


    Not to mention the three "weak level World Masters" in front of us! Even the top forces in the demon abyss, if they know Xu Ming''s existence, I''m afraid they will try their best to catch Xu Ming in the next life!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    In an instant, Xu Ming collided with the three heroes.


    If it is one-on-one, Xu Ming is not afraid of any of the three; But now, Xu Ming is an enemy of three, and the three respected people are good at it. Therefore, Xu Ming was suppressed as soon as he fought; After a few moves, Xu Ming lost his power to fight.


    At the level of respect... Xu Ming is too weak after all!


    "Good chance!" seeing that Xu Ming was unable to parry, the Lord of the sky wheel world did not hesitate to use his capture secret skill - Big Sky Wheel hand!


    Boom, boom


    The giant palm of the heavenly wheel world turned into a reincarnation giant array, shrouded and rolled. Even Xu Ming can hardly break away if he is held down by the town.


    "Hahaha..." the eyes of the Lord of the heavenly wheel world have already revealed the light of excitement.


    "Alas..." in Xu Ming''s look, there was no fear or despair, but a depressed sigh, "it seems... With their own strength, they really can''t break the game!"


    With their own strength, although they can''t break the game, but... Xu Ming is hanging!


    Xu Ming''s plug-in can''t deal with the supreme world and reincarnation... Can''t he deal with the three weak world masters?


    "Second kill" hangs up and opens instantly!


    The originally excited Tianlun jiezun''s eyes suddenly became extremely frightened; However, before he could make any response, he had died instantly!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The nine Yanjie Zun and Qingyun Jie Zun on one side naturally found this change - they didn''t expect that the Tianlun Jie Zun with their strength in Bozhong would suddenly die without warning.


    "What happened?"


    "There''s something weird here! Run!"


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, Jiuyan world respect and Qingyun world respect can''t care to capture Xu Ming, the legendary genius! In the face of strange death threats, their first reaction was to run!


    Run first!


    Report Xu Ming''s news again! Naturally, they will take credit!


    Boom!


    However, as Qingyun Jie Zun ran, he saw Jiuyan Jie Zun beside him, who also died without warning.


    "What?!" Qingyun Zun was more and more frightened.


    At this time, Xu Ming''s voice came: "if you run again, you will die!"


    Whoosh!


    Qingyun Jie Zun stopped for a moment and looked at Xu Ming in horror: "you... Who are you?"


    At this time, Qingyun Zun certainly didn''t think that Xu Ming would be just a big Zun; After all, if Xu Ming is really just a big Zun, how can he kill two world zuns in an instant?


    "Who is the enlightenment level Lord? Or even... The God level Lord?" Qingyun couldn''t help thinking.


    Those who can instantly kill the strong without warning must at least be the enlightenment level!


    Weak level and confused level are absolutely impossible!


    Thinking of this, Qingyun jiezun was filled with bitterness: "I said, how can there be a genius who can rival jiezun''s strength? This genius is only legendary and can''t appear at all! It turned out that a super strong man deliberately pretended... Why should such a super strong man pretend to fool me!"


    At this time, Xu Ming''s voice sounded again: "I ask, you answer!"


    "Let me go after answering?" Qingyun Zun couldn''t help asking.


    "As long as you answer honestly!" Xu Ming said faintly.


    "OK!" a touch of hope lit up in the eyes of Qingyun Zun, "you ask!"


    "The first question: what is the realm of the three of you in the realm of respect?" Xu Ming asked.


    "Hmm?" the Qingyun world was stunned. He didn''t understand why Xu Ming asked such a question, but he still said, "weak level world respect!"


    Xu Ming nodded slightly.


    In fact, Xu Ming also guessed that these three boundary zuns should be only weak boundary zuns; After all, he thinks that his strength is definitely not strong at the level of respect!


    However, only by asking clearly can Xu Ming really be sure.


    "The second question: where is Yuanmo mountain? What is the strongest strength of Yuanmo mountain?"


    Xu Ming can remember that after Kunpeng jiezun let him enter the magic abyss, he went to Yuanmo mountain to find him.


    "Yuanmo mountain... It''s in this direction! But it''s far away!" Qingyun Zun pointed in a direction. In this direction, there are hundreds of millions of stars scattered and gathered at the end of time and space, which is the location of Yuanmo mountain. "There are countless strong people in Yuanmo mountain, even the highest respect!"


    Xu Ming understands.


    I''m afraid the power of Yuanmo mountain is stronger than the whole universe combined!


    "The last question..." Xu Ming looked at the endless stars and asked, "where are the stars?"


    Qingyun Zun looks at Xu Ming more and more puzzled - how could Xu Ming not even know this?


    But he answered honestly, "it''s a cosmic sea! Every star is a cosmic sea!"


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming took a breath - he guessed right!


    The cosmic sea... Is not the only one!


    The stars in the sky are countless billions of cosmic Seas!


    This moment!


    Xu Ming once again feels the vastness of the endless universe... And the smallness of himself!


    It''s suffocating!


    "Even if you cultivate to the highest realm, you can still be infinitely small relative to the endless world?" at this moment, Xu Ming became more and more curious. What kind of cosmic picture will you know when the realm really breaks through to the "realm"? What kind of terrible truth would it be?


    Xu Ming doesn''t know! After all, he is just a great realm.


    "I..." Qingyun Jie Zun asked with fear, "can I go?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming waved his hand lightly.


    Qingyun Da Zun was overjoyed and turned around and left. But... He didn''t take a few steps, so he died without warning!


    "Second kill" hangs up and is enabled again!


    "I didn''t let you go!" Xu Ming looked at the fallen Qingyun Da Zun expressionless. "I let you go! You can''t run away by yourself, you can''t blame me!"

 Chapter 2291

    "Yuanmo mountain!"


    After killing three world zuns, Xu Ming looked in the direction of Qingyun world Zun.


    It''s no secret where Yuanmo mountain is. Xu Ming estimated that before, Qingyun Zun faced death threats and should not tell lies; After all, there is no point in lying about such things.


    "It''s not difficult for me to find out the location of Yuanmo mountain on the way to this direction!" Xu Ming said secretly, "but... It''s difficult for me to walk in the magic abyss in my current cultivation level!"


    According to what Qingyun world Reverend said, there should be no lack of supreme world Reverend in the magic abyss.


    Even if Xu Ming opens the plug-in, he can only kill the weak level, the confused level and the enlightenment level, but he can''t deal with the divine level and the supreme level!


    Xu Ming''s walking in the magic abyss with great cultivation will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble.


    "It''s OK - whether it''s my Divine Body universe or the ''eternal world'' I cultivate, I''m quite good at camouflage!" Xu Ming thought. "Coupled with the cover of the small hanging and my own strength, it should be difficult to see through my camouflage as a world Reverend!"


    Xu Ming doesn''t want to cause trouble all day because of his cultivation realm. In order to keep a low profile, he had to make his cultivation appear higher.


    "But..." Xu Ming couldn''t help thinking, "is there any danger in Yuanmo mountain?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ming decided to trust Kunpeng jiezun.


    After all, if Kunpeng world Zun hadn''t warned before, Xu Ming might have been chased by Qianji world Zun. Moreover, Xu Ming knows nothing about Moyuan and has no relatives. It seems that he has no other place to go except Yuanmo mountain!


    After pretending his accomplishments and slightly pretending his own breath, Xu Ming went in the direction of Yuanmo mountain.


    Facts have proved that Xu Ming''s disguise is right.


    Walking through the devil''s abyss, Xu Ming met several weak level world dignitaries, but no one shot him again. Moreover, Xu Ming also inquired about the location of Yuanmo mountain by the way. As expected, it was the same as what Qingyun jiezun said.


    Xu Ming is not in a hurry all the way. After all, he was also worried that if he arrived at Yuanmo mountain earlier than Kunpeng jiezun, he didn''t know what to do at that time.


    On the way, Xu Ming met another heart of the universe. This time, there was no one to compete with Xu Ming. Xu Ming took the heart of the universe very easily.


    "In the demon abyss, it seems that there is an ownerless heart of the universe everywhere?"


    The heart of the universe is actually the ultimate pure energy of a universe.


    In the cosmic sea, there is enough environment to allow the floating heart of the universe to evolve into a nascent universe. However, there is no such environment in the magic abyss, so the heart of the universe cannot evolve into a real universe; And there is no universe in the magic abyss.


    "However, the number of cosmic hearts is very small! If a cosmic heart is discovered by two people at the same time, it is enough to cause robbery!"


    The heart of the universe... Is actually the cultivation necessity of the world masters.


    From the weak level to the confused level, to the enlightenment level... The number of cosmic hearts required is amazing!


    Like Xu Ming, the cosmic heart needed for cultivation is even more amazing! He has just stepped into the realm of great respect. The countless billions of cosmic hearts left by the eternal respect have been "squandered" by him!


    Next


    If Xu Ming doesn''t try to get a lot of cosmic hearts in the magic abyss, but slowly picks them up one by one, then... Xu Ming''s cultivation level, I''m afraid he won''t want to improve!


    "I hope everything will go well when we get to Yuanmo mountain!"


    If everything goes well, Xu Ming should be able to solve many doubts. If it doesn''t go well... Xu Ming''s best end is to continue to escape! If it''s close, you can''t even escape!


    However, Xu Ming now disguises his accomplishments and breath, and should not attract attention as soon as he arrives at Yuanmo mountain; At that time, Xu Ming can observe it a little first. If he finds anything wrong, he can run away immediately.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    After traveling for tens of thousands of years, Xu Ming finally saw the outline of Yuanmo mountain.


    Tens of thousands of years'' journey, this is in the magic abyss, only a very close distance. It can be seen that the place where Xu Ming was born is not far from Yuanmo mountain.


    "Yuanmo mountain!" Xu Mingyao looked away.


    This is not so much a mountain as a "pillar"!


    A stone pillar that can''t see where the end is in time and space.


    Although Xu Ming is still far away, he can still feel that time and space are in a strange state around this stone pillar. The more stone pillars go up, the more strange and unprovoked space and time will be; Further up, it was so strange that even Xu Ming could not understand the time and space. Naturally, Xu Ming could no longer see the outline of the upper stone column.


    "According to the respect of Qingyun world, there is no lack of supreme respect in Yuanmo mountain!" Xu Ming thought secretly about what force Yuanmo mountain is.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a powerful thought swept over and fell on Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming, coming!" was the voice of Kunpeng jiezun.


    "Kun Peng Jie Zun!" Xu Ming knows that this is the spirit of Kun Peng Jie Zun, which is many times stronger than himself; That''s why I found myself first.


    Not long after, Xu Ming saw a figure shooting at himself at top speed. It was Kunpeng jiezun.


    Seeing that Kunpeng jiezun had no hostility, Xu Ming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha! Xu Ming, we finally met!" Kunpeng jiezun laughed and patted Xu Ming on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect that there would be a large number of talents in our hometown universe! In just a few cosmic times, there were three jiezuns!"


    "I''m not the real world respect!" Xu Minglian explained.


    "I know!" Kunpeng jiezun said with a smile, "although you are not in the realm of jiezun, it is not difficult for you to step into jiezun!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded without denying.


    For Xu Ming, it''s really not difficult if he just wants to simply become a world respect.


    "Eternal world Zun, I won''t say it!" Kunpeng world Zun smiled, "I also learned later that he is the reincarnation of reincarnation, and he is also an independent walker with particularly terrible strength among reincarnation! Even forces such as the world wide hall seem to be quite afraid of him! But... The eternal world respect soon disappeared, and I don''t know where he is now. Maybe he has gone..."


    Hearing this, Xu Ming could not hear what Kunpeng jiezun said behind him.


    In Moyuan, although the "supreme rule" has become the "supreme rule of death", there is still an invisible power to block the "jiezun" from transmitting the message to the "jiezun". Even if Xu Ming''s strength has reached the level of jiezun, after all, the realm has not reached, so he still can''t break this invisible obstacle.


    "All right! Don''t say it! I can''t say it!" Kunpeng jiezun smiled bitterly.


    Although Xu Ming was curious about what Kunpeng jiezun said, he couldn''t help thinking: "according to yongjiezun himself... I am his reincarnation!"


    Is Xu Ming the reincarnation of eternal respect?


    Xu Ming himself is not sure! Unless... One day he can awaken the memory of his previous life, he can really prove that he is really reincarnated!


    "Eternal world Zun is a reincarnator, I won''t mention it more! It''s natural for him to rise rapidly, surpass the cosmic sea, and even suppress the whole magic abyss! It''s you..." Kunpeng world Zun looked at Xu Ming and exclaimed, "Your rising speed is no less than that of eternal world respect! Now, you have the strength of world respect based on the cultivation of great respect. It''s unbelievable. It''s like hanging up!"


    It''s like hanging up?


    Xu Ming just wanted to say... I really hung up!

 Chapter 2292

    Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun walked side by side towards Yuanmo mountain.


    "Xu Ming, you can rest assured!" Kunpeng jiezun actually understands Xu Ming''s worries. "For you, Yuanmo mountain is actually an absolutely safe place!"


    "Absolutely safe?" Xu Ming couldn''t help looking at Kunpeng jiezun.


    How confident is Kunpeng jiezun that he will say "absolute"?


    "Of course it''s absolutely safe!" Kunpeng jiezun smiled naturally. "You should have encountered trouble after you entered the magic abyss?"


    "Yes!" Xu Ming was really in trouble when he first entered the magic abyss. But later, after he disguised his realm as jiezun, he never had trouble again.


    Kunpeng jiezun continued, "but... The person who shot you certainly didn''t want to kill you, but wanted to catch you alive!"


    Xu Ming nodded: "indeed!"


    "Because..." Kunpeng jiezun teased, "you are valuable only when you are alive! And... Your value is probably no less than a supreme jiezun! And if you enter Yuanmo mountain, won''t Yuanmo mountain protect you well? Even, you''d rather lose a few divine jiezun than put you in danger!"


    "What is my value?" this is Xu Ming''s biggest doubt.


    Kunpeng Jie Zun pointed to the top of his finger. It was the stars in the sky and the endless cosmic sea: "conquer the cosmic Seas!"


    "My goal is the sea of stars?" Xu Ming couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right!" Kunpeng jiezun said, "you know... The jiezun of the magic abyss can''t directly enter the cosmic seas through the magic abyss channel; because the cosmic sea will exclude foreign jiezun! You can enter directly through the magic abyss channel unless you return to the cosmic sea of your hometown."


    Like Kunpeng jiezun, he has been wandering in the magic abyss for many years. He cannot enter other cosmic seas at will, but he can return to the cosmic sea in his hometown at will - as long as the cosmic sea in his hometown is not in a quiet period.


    "If you want to enter other cosmic seas, you can only build a ''magic abyss altar'' in the target cosmic sea!" Kunpeng continued.


    At this point, Xu Ming actually understands.


    When the magic abyss altar was not established, the world''s powerful could not enter the cosmic sea. In other words, the establishment of the magic abyss altar must be completed by relying on the power of the "great respect level" in the quiet period of the target cosmic sea - because in the quiet period of the cosmic sea, the world venerable and powerful can not go out of the universe, let alone prevent the establishment of the magic abyss altar.


    However, even in the quiet period of the cosmic sea, it is by no means easy for the power at the great respect level to invade the cosmic sea! After all, there will be many means left by jiezun to guard the channels of the magic abyss and will not let the big Zun of the magic abyss easily enter the cosmic sea. For example, Xu Ming''s hometown, cosmic sea, is guarded by the treasure left by jiezun. At the highest level, only the power of "Heaven supreme level" is allowed to enter the channel, and even Da Zun cannot enter.


    But!


    If Xu Ming wants to invade a cosmic sea, it''s easy!


    Because Xu Ming is a "great respect realm", but he has "respect strength"! This means that Xu Ming can directly enter the universal seas through the magic abyss channel! As long as Xu Ming enters the cosmic sea in a quiet period, there is no way to stop him from building the magic abyss altar; Once the magic abyss altar is successfully established, it almost represents the successful capture of a cosmic sea!


    As long as the calm period of the cosmic sea is over, the great master of the magic abyss can kill in a large scale through the magic abyss altar.


    However, Xu Ming also has something he doesn''t understand: "what are the benefits of capturing a cosmic sea?"


    Looking at Xu Ming, Kunpeng jiezun couldn''t help sighing and said, "this is the cruelty of the supreme rule! - Xu Ming, do you know how to strengthen the jiezun level?"


    "How to become stronger?" Xu Ming naturally doesn''t know.


    "At the level of jiezun, there is only one way to become stronger - to obtain a large number of cosmic hearts!" Kunpeng jiezun said, "although there are some cosmic hearts floating in the magic abyss, the number is too small! And the best way to obtain a large number of cosmic hearts is to destroy a cosmic sea!"


    "Destroy a cosmic sea!?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    A cosmic sea


    How many billions of universes is that?


    How many billions of creatures are there?


    "Destroy a cosmic sea, then everything in this cosmic sea will return to its origin! When the cosmic sea collapses, immeasurable energy will return to become the heart of the universe..."


    What a magnificent horror!!


    Kunpeng Zun sighed: "this is the ultimate part of the supreme rule - if you want to strengthen yourself, you must kill others first!"


    Xu Ming also fell into a long silence.


    If you want to strengthen yourself, you must first kill others!


    At the world respect level, if you want to continue to become stronger, you must find a way to destroy the cosmic Seas! Or, you will always be the weakest "weak level boundary respect"!


    "No one is willing to stay at the weak level or the confused level forever!" Kunpeng said, but could not explain the reason in depth, "And relying on the cosmic heart floating in the magic abyss, it is impossible for people to break through to the enlightenment level world! After all, the cosmic heart floating in the magic abyss is what remains after the collapse and destruction of the cosmic sea. There can''t be too many!"


    The cosmic sea... Breeds the endless universe, which should exist forever!


    However, in order to strengthen themselves, the world masters must destroy the universe Seas! Especially those with weak power, they are particularly easy to become targets - for example, the universe sea in Xu Ming''s hometown has only one emperor universe and only two supreme World Masters, which is a typical "universe sea with weak power". No wonder they will become targets!


    At this time, Kunpeng jiezun sighed again: "our hometown cosmic sea is already very dangerous!"


    "Why?" Xu Ming wondered.


    "Because..." Kunpeng jiezun looked at the endless stars in the distance. He didn''t know which distant star would be the home cosmic sea. "If you want to destroy a cosmic sea, there must be 137 magic abyss channels in this cosmic sea!"


    137?


    Xu Ming couldn''t help shrinking his pupils: "there are 137 magic abyss channels in our hometown universe!"


    "Yes!" Kunpeng said, "that''s why there are so many evil abyss creatures attacking our hometown cosmic sea! Once the evil abyss altar is successfully established in a quiet period of our hometown cosmic sea, it will be the time when the hometown cosmic sea collapses and destroys!"


    Kunpeng jiezun looked at Xu Ming again: "but now it''s ok... As long as you are still in the realm of great respect and don''t break through and become jiezun, it''s impossible to build a magic abyss altar in our hometown cosmic sea!"


    While talking, Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun have come to the foot of Yuanmo mountain.


    "Here we are!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said, "several mountain masters are already waiting for you!"

 Chapter 2293

    There are 32 mountain masters in Yuanmo mountain, all of whom are the realm of "supreme respect"!


    However, not all mountain owners live in Yuanmo mountain. At the moment, there are only six mountain masters in Yuanmo mountain.


    Xu Ming stood at the foot of Yuanmo mountain, just like looking at Tianzhu.


    Kunpeng jiezun flew up with Xu Ming and explained, "Yuanmo mountain is actually a pillar of dimension."


    "Pillar of dimension?" Xu Ming has never heard of this term.


    Kunpeng jiezun continued to explain: "the magic abyss world does not belong to the same dimension as the space where the cosmic sea is located. Once everything in the cosmic sea falls into the magic abyss, it will be hit by dimensionality reduction!"


    Dimensionality reduction attack?


    Xu Ming wondered, "I don''t feel it!"


    "Your strength has reached the level of respect, naturally you don''t feel it!" Kunpeng said. "If your strength is less than the level of respect, once you enter the magic abyss, you will be destroyed in the dimensionality reduction attack!"


    Kunpeng jiezun explained a few more words: "in the cosmic sea, through the magic abyss channel, you don''t really enter the magic abyss, but just enter the ''Tianhe world''! In Tianhe world, there are countless magic abyss creatures living; the strength of Da Zun level, after passing through the magic abyss channel, you can''t even feel the dimensionality reduction blow, so you are directly besieged and killed by the magic abyss creatures!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded. When he just passed through the evil abyss channel, he was indeed besieged by evil abyss creatures.


    "After carrying the siege of demonic abyss creatures, it is a dimensionality reduction attack!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said again.


    The dimensionality reduction attack was actually the irresistible but incomparably soft power felt by Xu Ming at that time. Xu Ming felt that power was "soft" because his strength reached the level of respect; If it''s still big respect level, it''s not "soft"!


    This is like, you gently tap someone''s shoulder with your hand, it''s soft; But what if you pat mosquitoes and ants? Just shoot it!!


    Under the world reverence, there are mole ants!


    Especially in the case of dimensionality reduction, there is a clear distinction between "jiezun strength" and "jiezun below". Because of this, when Xu Ming first arrived at the magic abyss, the world dignitaries were so surprised to see that Xu Ming was a great master. Even with the help of the world dignitaries, they carried the siege of the evil abyss creatures in Tianhe world; However, in the next dimensionality reduction attack, it will die!


    The dimensionality reduction attack can''t be resisted by others.


    "I have experienced a dimensionality reduction attack before I feel it?" Xu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    Kunpeng jiezun continued: "because the magic abyss world and the space where the cosmic sea is located are not in the same dimension, so... If you want to go from the magic abyss to the cosmic sea, you must pass through the pillar of dimension!"


    Yuanmo mountain is actually a pillar of dimension.


    "In the pillar of the dimension, there are countless layers of space, which lead to the magic abyss channels of each cosmic sea! Your cultivation is actually the realm of great reverence, so you can enter any layer of space and go to each cosmic sea at will. What we respect can only return to our hometown cosmic sea; if you want to enter other cosmic seas, you will be excluded unless you establish the magic abyss altar first Open time and space! "


    Xu Ming understood: "the pillar of dimension is very important in the magic abyss!"


    "Only by occupying a pillar of dimension can we be regarded as a force in the magic abyss, such as our yuan demon mountain!" Kunpeng respected his head. "Occupying the pillar of dimension can invade all the cosmic seas; if there is no pillar of dimension, it will not even go back to our hometown cosmic sea!"


    Kunpeng jiezun flew to a certain height with Xu Ming, and then directly hit the pillar of dimension.


    This mountain wall of the pillar of the dimension seems to turn into a water flow. Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun directly entered one of the internal spaces.


    There are 32 futons in this space. Today, there are only six futons with powerful people sitting on their knees, but the other futons are empty.


    "Meet the six mountain masters!" Kunpeng Jie Zun bowed slightly, "I have received Xu Ming!"


    "Kunpeng jiezun, you did a good job!" a mountain master with a single horn on his head said with a smile.


    Another mountain owner with white goatee also has a warm face: "Xu Ming, I''m a nonphysical boundary Zun! Kunpeng boundary Zun should have told you something on the way? - at the boundary Zun level, if you want to continue to grow stronger, you must have a lot of cosmic heart; including you, although you still have great cultivation achievements, you already have the strength of boundary Zun. I''m afraid you also need the cosmic heart to grow stronger?"


    Xu Ming nodded noncommittally.


    exactly!


    Xu Ming now, if he wants to continue to become strong, he must first cultivate the "eternal world" to a higher level, that is, to the second level of the "eternal world": there is no boundary!


    Cultivating the "eternal world" requires a lot of cosmic heart!


    "If you want to strengthen yourself, you must first kill others!" said Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming has already realized the cruelty of the supreme rule.


    And Xu Ming is ready to invade all the cosmos and seas to gain a large number of cosmic hearts! - this is undoubtedly very cruel, but... Only by disdaining all existence can we be qualified to talk about kindness; and it is obvious that Xu Ming, the supreme world, or reincarnators are far from qualified to talk about the word "kindness"!


    There is no strength to despise everything. If you talk about "kindness", it is foolish! Like Xu Ming, if he doesn''t strive to become stronger, waiting for him is the approaching death; Besides, there are not a few reincarnators who want to kill Xu Minglai to plunder Qi luck!


    Kill others to strengthen yourself? Or let others kill themselves and then strengthen others¡ª¡ª There is no need to make a choice!


    "It''s best if you can understand the survival rules of jiezun level!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled. He had thought that it might take a lot of energy to persuade Xu Ming to become "cruel"; Now, it doesn''t seem necessary.


    "Xu Ming!" Kunpeng jiezun said at this time, "Maybe in your opinion, it''s very cruel to invade and destroy a cosmic sea! But in fact, in our respect realm, it''s really nothing - because of the constraints of the supreme rules, we can''t explain many things to you! But I want to tell you that destroying a cosmic sea is not really cruel; it''s the most desperate and helpless Yes, it''s our world masters! "


    At this point, Kunpeng and Wuxiang were all silent - it was an unspeakable sense of powerlessness.


    "When you really step into the realm of jiezun, you will understand our helplessness!" Kunpeng jiezun sighed.


    "Kunpeng jiezun, take him to the lower space first!" said Wuxiang jiezun. "We mountain masters need to discuss which cosmic sea to invade first!"


    "Yes!" the former Lord of the one horned mountain also said, "after all, only six supreme dignitaries are present in Yuanmo mountain; other mountain masters are in their own cosmic sea. They can''t return to Yuanmo mountain or invade other cosmic seas together. Therefore, the cosmic sea we need to invade can''t be too strong!"


    Yuanmo mountain should choose the cosmic sea with few strong ones to invade. Otherwise... A bunch of strong people in Yuanmo mountain rush over, and there are not as many strong people in the cosmic sea as others, so it is not called invasion, but funny!


    "But..." Wu Xiangjie Zun said again, "as long as we capture a cosmic sea, we Yuanmo mountain can get a large number of cosmic hearts, and a large number of divine world zuns and even supreme world zuns will emerge directly! It will be much easier to invade the next cosmic sea!"

 Chapter 2294

    Yuanmo mountain is divided into countless layers of space.


    Mountain masters, that is, the thirty-two supreme beings, occupy dozens of floors.


    The gods and spirits also occupy tens of floors.


    Instead, there are the largest number of confused level and weak level. They occupy the least space layers - because they are the weakest.


    "Xu Ming, the news of your coming to Yuanmo mountain is still top secret!" Kunpeng jiezun said. "After all, if the news spreads and other forces know your existence, it will inevitably cause great trouble! Especially those reincarnation forces will kill you immediately!"


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming naturally understands this truth.


    "Now, is there any Xiangshan master to help you hide your breath? The general jiezun can''t see your true realm! Just think you are an ordinary weak jiezun. First live in Yuanmo mountain with me!" Kunpeng jiezun said again.


    "Good!" said Xu Ming with a smile.


    However, Xu Ming also has a little curiosity: "Kunpeng jiezun, you are the first jiezun born in our hometown universe. You have left your hometown universe and entered the cosmic sea for one or two cosmic times... What is your current state?"


    Xu Ming is quite curious about the realm of this "fellow countryman and senior". To tell the truth, Kunpeng jiezun is also a guide on his path of practice.


    "I......" Kunpeng jiezun''s face showed a trace of shame. "Up to now, it''s just a stupid jiezun!"


    The ignorant level of world respect is already relatively weak among the world respect!


    Don''t say it''s in the devil''s abyss. Even in the cosmic sea, the confused world respect is not a strong man.


    Only those above the divine level can be called strong!


    However, Kunpeng jiezun is actually modest. He has been practicing for only a few cosmic times, which can be regarded as a very short time; You''ve reached the realm of stupidity level world respect so soon. Even in the magic abyss, you can cultivate faster!


    And... Because of the special skill of Kunpeng world respect, his strength is definitely the top among the confused world respect! Even some enlightenment level world venerable beings are not necessarily his opponents.


    To tell the truth, the strength of Kunpeng jiezun is enough for him to be proud! However, he met a more amazing and rebellious fellow Xu Ming, so he couldn''t be proud, so he had to be low-key and modest.


    "In fact, the cultivation of jiezun mainly depends on resources!" Kunpeng jiezun said again, "Talent is not so important when you reach the level of worldly dignity! As long as you can get enough cosmic hearts, no matter which worldly dignity you are, you can cultivate into the supreme worldly dignity! So - Xu Ming, when you attack the great universal seas, you should have many opportunities to obtain the universal heart! You must accumulate more cosmic hearts and really break through the realm of worldly dignity in the future, It''s easy to improve the realm! "


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming remembered.


    Boom!


    Under the leadership of Kunpeng jiezun, Xu Ming entered one of the floors of Yuanmo mountain to give the muddled jiezun a living space.


    "In this space, there are hundreds of confused world masters!" Kunpeng world Master said.


    "Hundreds of world dignitaries?" Xu Ming didn''t see so many world dignitaries when he was in the cosmic sea! Maybe there are many world dignitaries in the holy emperor universe, but only a few have Xu Ming seen.


    "Go! Just stay in my residence!" Kunpeng jiezun smiled.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    A fierce black figure rushed from a distance.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming couldn''t help wondering, because the newcomer was obviously not good.


    "Hmm?" Kunpeng jiezun frowned and whispered, "how did you come across this jumping clown?"


    "Is there a holiday?" Xu Ming saw it.


    "When I first entered Yuanmo mountain, I was only weak, and the sword remote boundary Zun was already confused!" Kunpeng boundary Zun explained, "Once we went out and wandered together. I got some cosmic hearts and he wanted to rob! At that time, although I only had a weak level, I taught him a lesson and ended up with gratitude and resentment. Later, I broke through to the confused level, and I was even more afraid of him! However... We are not allowed to fight each other in Yuanmo mountain. Although I am better than him, I didn''t take him What can I do? On the contrary, he often comes to challenge me. "


    After listening to Kunpeng jiezun''s brief explanation, Xu Ming understood that he was really just a clown.


    If Kunpeng jiezun catches the chance outside Yuanmo mountain, it is estimated that there will be no Jianyao jiezun in the future.


    Boom!!!


    Jianyao jiezun quickly rushed to Xu Ming and stopped.


    "Oh?" Jian Yao Jie Zun glanced at Xu Ming first, and then his eyes fell on Kun Peng Jie Zun. "Kun Peng Jie Zun, you brought a weak Jie Zun to our space? Don''t you know that there is a difference between dignity and inferiority. Weak Jie Zun is not qualified to enter our space?"


    Is there a difference between dignity and inferiority?


    When Xu Ming heard the speech, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    You know... Although Xu Ming''s true accomplishments are only the realm of great respect, they are not even the realm of weak respect; However, with the "second kill" hanging, he can easily second kill all the world zuns below the God level!


    What is respect? What is inferiority?


    Whether in the cosmic sea or in the magic abyss, the strong are respected and the weak are inferior!


    Xu Ming can even kill the spirit level world respect, that is, there is no way to take the divine level world respect and the supreme world respect - just a stupid level world respect, dare to say that there is a difference between respect and inferiority in front of Xu Ming?


    I''m afraid this kind of clown can only live until now because Yuanmo mountain does not allow each other to fight.


    "Jianyao, you''d better not meet me outside Yuanmo mountain!" Kunpeng jiezun warned.


    When Kunpeng Jie Zun was still a weak Jie Zun, he was already able to sling and hit the sword remote Jie Zun of the Hun level. Now Kunpeng jiezun has broken through to the confused level, while Jianyao jiezun is still confused level. It''s really not easy for Kunpeng jiezun to kill him!


    "Ha ha! Of course I don''t dare to meet you outside Yuanmo mountain!" Jian Yaojie Zun sneered. "Even if I do, it''s in the presence of the powerful people of Yuanmo mountain! I don''t believe it. In that case, dare you do it to me?"


    Jian Yaojie Zun is very confident.


    "It''s you -" Jianyao jiezun again focused on Xu Ming. "A weak jiezun was taken care of by Kunpeng jiezun. You must come from the same cosmic sea? It''s really sad. Your cosmic sea should be in danger now?"


    be placed in jeopardy?


    Xu Ming doesn''t really feel much.


    However, Jianyao jiezun continued to ridicule: "when your cosmic sea collapses, your entire cosmic sea jiezun will be a poor reptile! Especially your weak and weak jiezun, who has just learned the cruel truth of the supreme rule, has little chance to become stronger, and will become a poor reptile. It''s really sad!"

 Chapter 2295

    When the cosmic sea collapses, the world masters will become poor reptiles?


    Xu Ming doesn''t understand.


    Kunpeng jiezun also didn''t explain to Xu Ming - because of the restriction of the supreme rule, even if he explained, he couldn''t let Xu Ming hear. Everything. When Xu Ming breaks through the realm of jiezun, he will naturally clear the clouds and open the fog.


    "If you want to blame it, it''s your cosmic sea. There''s nothing to build a very high world respect on puppets and arrays!" said Jianyao world respect proudly. "Unlike my hometown cosmic sea, the defense of each magic abyss channel is as solid as gold. Those magic abyss creatures can''t break through the defense of my hometown cosmic sea!"


    In fact, the number of magic abyss channels in Jianyao jiezun''s hometown cosmic sea has reached 137, which is no less than Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea.


    However, in the cosmic sea, the hometown of Jianyao jiezun, there is a jiezun who is very good at array and defends every magic abyss channel as solid as gold. Therefore, the situation in the cosmic sea, the hometown of Jianyao jiezun, is obviously very good.


    "Kunpeng jiezun!" Jianyao jiezun sneered, "Your cultivation skills are really powerful! Your luck is good. You have just entered the magic abyss world, and you have received a large number of cosmic hearts and broken through to the confused level! But... Your hometown cosmic sea should not last long? When your hometown cosmic sea collapses, you will be nothing!"


    However, Jian Yaojie Zun doesn''t know - because of the emergence of Xu Ming, Xu Ming''s hometown universe is already solid in defense!


    "And I -" Jian Yao Jie Zun stared at Kun Peng Jie Zun and continued, "although my strength is not as good as you and my luck is not as good as you, I''m not in a hurry! As long as I play steadily, I have time to slowly break through to the enlightenment level, the divine level, and even become the supreme world Zun!"


    Jian Yaojie Zun obviously came forward to ridicule on purpose.


    After mocking, he left.


    Because it is in the yuan demon mountain, Kunpeng jiezun can''t do anything to him and can''t teach him a lesson.


    "This Jian Yao Jie Zun is a complete villain!" Kunpeng Jie Zun reminded Xu Ming, "if you meet him alone outside Yuanmo mountain in the future, try to avoid him as far as possible!"


    Kunpeng jiezun was also worried that Xu Ming would suffer losses, so he specially reminded him.


    "Avoid?" Xu Ming disdained to smile.


    Xu Ming has a "second kill" hanging in his hand. There is nothing worth avoiding under the God level world respect! If the sword remote world respect really doesn''t know the phase, Xu Ming doesn''t mind opening the second kill when he has a chance.


    "However, several mountain masters should not let you meet other world zuns alone!" Kunpeng world Zun said again.


    Now, Xu Ming is the treasure of Yuanmo mountain! Several mountain owners still count on Xu Ming to attack the universal seas; how can Xu Ming be in danger?


    ¡­¡­


    I rested in Yuanmo mountain for several years.


    Lord Wuxiang summoned Xu Ming again.


    "So fast?" Kunpeng Jie Zun''s face was stunned. "Several mountain masters agreed so soon which cosmic sea to attack?"


    He had thought that it would take a long time to wait, it would be several eras or even longer! After all, there is really no concept of time for the level of respect.


    "It''s better to have breakfast!" Xu Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Ming doesn''t have much cosmic mind at hand. Once he runs out of cosmic mind, he can''t improve his strength for the time being! - after all, Xu Ming has encountered a bottleneck in the divine body. To improve his strength, he can only rely on cultivating the eternal world, and cultivating the eternal world must have a lot of cosmic mind.


    Therefore, Xu Ming also wants to attack the cosmic seas as soon as possible and get the heart of the universe as soon as possible. In this way, he can become stronger and return to his hometown cosmic sea as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Xu Ming can''t go back home! After all, there is a reincarnator waiting for him in the universe of Xu Ming''s hometown!


    "Go!"


    Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun set off immediately and soon met several mountain masters.


    "The target cosmic sea has been determined!" the leader of Wuxiang mountain came straight to the point, "but..."


    But what?


    Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun both look at Xiang Wuxiang mountain master. Is there any difficulty?


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain continued: "this cosmic sea should be the weakest among the qualified cosmic seas We have found at present! There is only one Supreme Lord in the whole cosmic sea; with the power of our yuan demon mountain, we can easily crush that cosmic sea! - it should be effortless to capture that cosmic sea!"


    "Is there any problem?" Kunpeng jiezun asked. As long as the first target cosmic sea can be attacked without soot blowing, it will be much easier to attack the second target cosmic sea later!


    After all, if Yuanmo mountain alone swallows the heart of the universe of the whole universe sea, the strength of the whole Yuanmo mountain will soar! I''m afraid there will be many supreme and divine world masters directly! At that time, it will be very easy to attack the second target universe sea.


    "But..." there was a trace of embarrassment on the main face of Wuxiang mountain. "We have a boundary respect in Yuanmo mountain, which just comes from that cosmic sea!"


    The number of cosmic seas is in the hundreds of millions.


    The number of boundary respects of Yuan demon mountain is undoubtedly much less than that of the cosmic sea, which is not an order of magnitude at all. In this case, the target cosmic sea selected by several mountain owners happened to be the cosmic sea, the hometown of a jiezun of Yuanmo mountain. It''s a very coincidence!


    "This......" Kunpeng jiezun certainly understood why the Lord of Wuxiang mountain was embarrassed!


    After all, Yuanmo mountain is a force held together by many circles. Joining jiezun of Yuanmo mountain is not only to have the opportunity to become stronger, but also to better protect the home cosmic sea - if Yuanmo mountain takes the initiative to attack the home cosmic sea of a member, it will undoubtedly chill the hearts of other members of Yuanmo mountain.


    "Is there no other choice?" Kunpeng jiezun asked.


    "Not without!" said the Lord of wuxiangshan, "After all, the overall strength of our Yuanmo mountain is not very strong. If we choose other cosmic seas as the target, there may be some accidents! - you know, as long as Xu Ming takes a shot, the major forces in the magic abyss will soon know! Therefore, the first target of our attack, the cosmic sea, must be foolproof! And we can be sure that it is foolproof , there is only such a cosmic sea! "


    "Well..." of course, Kunpeng jiezun understood what Wuxiang mountain master meant. Moreover, Kunpeng jiezun determined that as long as Wuxiang mountain master told other jiezun in Yuanmo mountain about this situation, I''m afraid almost all jiezun would agree to choose this "infallible" cosmic sea as the attack target.


    The only one who will object is estimated to be the jiezun who happens to be from the target cosmic sea.


    After all


    In the face of absolute interests, any group and friendship are very empty.


    "Which jiezun''s hometown is cosmic sea?" Kunpeng jiezun asked.


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain said faintly, "it''s the hometown of Jianyao respect!"

 Chapter 2296

    The 99th floor of Yuanmo mountain.


    This floor of space is specially used by Yuanmo mountain to discuss matters and hold gatherings.


    On this day, the space on the 99th floor is rare and lively. The world worshippers who have gathered here can''t help whispering one after another.


    "What''s going on today?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "It seems that as long as you are in jiezun of Yuanmo mountain, whether you are closed or not, you are all called here! I''m afraid there''s something big!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    The news about Xu Ming is also top secret in Yuanmo mountain. In addition to several mountain masters, Kunpeng jiezun knows the news of Xu Ming. Therefore, the world worshippers of Yuanmo mountain were very curious about what was the big event, and they actually called all the world worshippers.


    Whew! Whew!


    When Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun entered the 99th floor space, they just saw Jianyao jiezun. They couldn''t help but look at Jianyao with sympathy.


    "What are you looking at?" Jianyao jiezun didn''t notice the sympathy contained in the eyes of Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun; He also angrily scolded Xu Ming, "boy, you''d better not be met by me alone outside!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity!" Kunpeng jiezun shook his head and said a meaningful sentence.


    "Won''t have this chance? That''s not necessarily!" Jianyao jiezun still didn''t notice anything unusual and said with a sneer, "we''ll see!"


    "Alas..." Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing for Jianyao Zun - what a terrible ignorance!


    However, when he arrived at the cosmic sea, the hometown of Jianyao jiezun, he was about to be torn down by himself. Xu Ming also "couldn''t bear" to attack Jianyao jiezun again.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world of Yuanmo mountain took seats one after another.


    Up to the supreme and divine level, down to the weak level... As long as they are in Yuanmo mountain now, they are all present!


    "Are you all here?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain looked around and made sure that everyone had arrived, "let''s start!"


    "Yes!"


    Several mountain masters looked at each other, nodded, and then showed their magic powers together and began to completely block the space on the 99th floor.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why block time and space?"


    Other dignitaries don''t know what the situation is, so they can''t help feeling a little frightened.


    The leader of Wuxiang mountain explained: "the next thing to say is the top secret of our Yuanmo mountain, which is related to the rise and fall of our whole Yuanmo mountain! So... From now on, we should isolate all your contacts with the outside world. Please forgive me!"


    Yuanmo mountain... What other top secret?


    Moreover, listening to the master of Wuxiang mountain is likely to be of great benefit to the world respect of the whole yuan demon mountain?


    The people in the world were more and more curious.


    As for the isolation of contact with the outside world, the public respect doesn''t care very much - except for the traitors, the normal respect won''t care!


    "What could it be?"


    All the venerable figures are waiting.


    Boom!!!


    Space on the 99th floor is completely blocked in time and space. Even the supreme one can''t send a message.


    However, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain didn''t go straight to the theme, but turned his eyes to the sword remote world respect and said softly, "sword remote world respect, come up first and come to me!"


    "Hmm?" Jian Yaojie Zun couldn''t help wondering why he was called.


    And the other jiezun also wondered one after another, because they didn''t feel anything special about Jianyao jiezun!


    "Jianyao jiezun, it has been 30 cosmic ages since he joined us in Yuanmo mountain!" the leader of Wuxiang mountain praised him. "He fought for Yuanmo mountain, fought in all the universe and seas, and made countless war achievements! But because he never greedy for work, he is still only a confused jiezun!"


    "Er..." Jian Yaojie Zun couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    He has joined Yuanmo mountain for 30 cosmic ages. As for Lord Wuxiang mountain''s saying of "making countless war achievements", it''s a little exaggerated!


    If the Lord of Wuxiang mountain is not always serious, jianyaojie Zun even doubts whether the Lord of Wuxiang mountain is deliberately saying the opposite.


    After all, Jianyao jiezun still knows himself clearly - because he is weak and timid, he has not made much war achievements even though he has joined Yuanmo mountain for 30 cosmic ages!


    It is precisely because he has not made many war achievements, so Jianyao Jie Zun has not gained much cosmic heart, so the realm will stay at the confused level all the time.


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    Many of the other dignitaries couldn''t help muttering.


    Jian Yaojie zundu has entered 30 cosmic ages of Yuan demon mountain... Don''t you know whether he has great combat merit and whether he is greedy for merit?


    You know... The sword remote world respect robbed the booty of other world respect in Yuanmo mountain. It is precisely because of that that that Kunpeng jiezun will become enemies with Jianyao jiezun.


    "Is it... Jianyaojie Zun has done a lot of things in private that we don''t know?"


    "It''s impossible! If he really did a lot of things, even if he didn''t be greedy for work, how could he still be just a stupid world Master?"


    "Look! See what the Lord of Wuxiang mountain will say!"


    "Today, so many of us have been summoned. Isn''t it just to commend jianyaojie Zun?"


    "It shouldn''t be! There must be something else!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain continued: "the master of Jianyao world has made great contributions to our Yuanmo mountain! But now the realm is only confused level, which really makes our mountain masters ashamed! Therefore - we mountain masters unanimously discussed and decided to reward Jianyao world with enough cosmic heart to make his realm break through the spirit level!"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "Jian Yao Jie Zun? Why!?"


    Not to mention that the other heroes in Yuanmo mountain were stunned, even Jianyao himself was stunned - he never dreamed that one day he would be rewarded by Yuanmo mountain with a lot of cosmic hearts!


    You know, in Yuanmo mountain, if you want to get the heart of the universe, you should rely on your abilities. There are few people who can be rewarded with the heart of the universe, let alone "a lot".


    "Wuxiang mountain master, I......" jianyaojie Zun couldn''t help but get excited. "I''m sorry to accept it!"


    Although jianyaojie Zun said so, his hands were very honest. He had stretched out and was ready to receive a reward. His move naturally made other dignitaries in Yuanmo mountain despise.


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain kindly handed the reward to jianyaojie Zun and said meaningfully: "don''t worry, you''ll soon know what virtue you have and what ability you can have! You''ll also know that you''re absolutely not ashamed of receiving it!"


    "That''s good! That''s good!" jianyaojie Zun smiled, "I''m afraid I''m ashamed of it!"


    "You go back to your seat first!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled and then said in a loud voice, "next... That''s why we''re here today!"

 Chapter 2297

    "Next... That''s why I called you here today!"


    The audience was suddenly awed.


    It can never be a trivial matter for several mountain owners to unite and block the whole Yuanmo mountain to announce. Moreover, before today, even the gods did not hear any news, which shows that things are not simple.


    "Xu Ming, come up!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said with a smile.


    Xu Ming walked forward calmly under the gaze of countless respected people.


    "A weak level of respect?"


    "Does this matter have anything to do with this weak level of respect?"


    "It''s just a weak level of respect. What can be worth so many strong people gathering here?"


    Seeing that Xu Ming has only a weak cultivation of jiezun, all jiezun are not only confused, but also slightly dissatisfied. After all, many powerful people don''t pay attention to the weak level of respect at all, and don''t want to waste time on the weak level of respect.


    "Oh! Look what he wants to impress!" Jianyao jiezun also sneered.


    "Let me introduce you first. This is Xu Ming!" the leader of Wuxiang mountain solemnly said, "but... His cultivation is not what everyone sees!"


    "Oh?"


    "Did you hide the realm?"


    "Even my God level world Master can''t see through his accomplishments. Is it... This is a supreme world Master?"


    "We Yuanmo mountain, is there another new Supreme Lord? But even so, there is no need to gather us all here?"


    If there is one more Supreme Lord in Yuanmo mountain, it will be a happy event. But it doesn''t seem necessary to be so secretive, does it?


    "Ha ha!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled, "no! Xu Ming''s accomplishments are not the supreme world respect, or even... Not the world respect! But a great respect!"


    A great master?


    There was even more uproar.


    "Just a big respect..." jianyaojie Zun was about to ridicule. Suddenly he realized something and his words were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t go on.


    After a brief uproar, the other jiezun also fell silent one after another.


    "It seems that you have all realized it!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled.


    "Da Zun realm, how can it appear in the magic abyss?" Jian Yaojie Zun was still incredible.


    The leader of Wuxiang mountain solemnly said, "this is the biggest secret of our Yuanmo mountain and the reason why I block time and space - Xu Ming, although he is only a great realm, he already has the strength of respect!"


    Da Zun realm!


    But have the strength of respect!


    "How is that possible?"


    "Impossible!!"


    "Da Zun realm, but has the strength of Jie Zun... Even reincarnations can''t do it?"


    "You don''t need to doubt, I''ve verified it!" the Lord of wuxiangshan directly said, "Xu Ming is really a great master with the strength of the world!"


    The audience was quiet again.


    A great master of the world!


    Everyone realized something one after another, and their eyes at Xu Ming were no longer contemptuous, but became solemn and incomparable.


    "If the use of Xu Ming is brought into full play, then we Yuanmo mountain..." a god level respect couldn''t help getting excited.


    "You guessed right!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled. "With Xu Ming, we Yuanmo mountain can attack a cosmic sea alone! The resources of a cosmic sea are enough for all the world respect of Yuanmo mountain to a great realm?"


    In the magic abyss


    No force has ever monopolized a cosmic sea!


    It''s not because the power of the world respect level is not enough to monopolize a cosmic sea, but because... The magic abyss altar leading to the cosmic sea is built by magic abyss creatures, which is a "public" magic abyss altar; The world respect of any side of the demon abyss can be transmitted to.


    Therefore, once there is a cosmic sea, the magic abyss altar will be built; Then, all forces of the whole demon abyss will flock to it. At this time, who can grab much resources depends on his ability.


    But if Xu Ming attacked a cosmic sea, it would be different!


    Xu Ming can build a magic abyss altar belonging to the yuan demon mountain! This magic abyss altar will be for the "private use" of Yuanmo mountain! In that case... The resources of the whole cosmic sea are naturally owned by Yuanmo mountain, and no other forces can seize them!


    With Xu Ming''s strength, to attack those cosmic seas in a quiet period, no one can stop him!


    Xu Ming can build the magic abyss altar in the cosmic sea where he wants to build it!


    Xu Ming can make the cosmic sea collapse if he wants to!


    "Hiss -"


    Thinking of this, the whole Yuanmo mountain was excited!


    They''re going to explode!


    As long as we attack a few more cosmic seas, then... I''m afraid the world respect of the whole yuan demon mountain can become the supreme world respect!


    Great!


    "Wuxiang mountain master!" a god level respect smiled, "don''t sell off. You must have chosen the target universe sea, right?"


    "Yes!" said the Lord of Wuxiang mountain, "in fact, the most difficult problem we face is to attack the first cosmic sea - after all, our Yuanmo mountain is not very powerful now, and there are only six supreme dignitaries present! Therefore, we must ensure that there is no loss in this first battle!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Indeed!"


    "The first step is to go out. Later, we Yuanmo mountain will attack other cosmic seas, which will be much easier!"


    All the dignitaries said one after another.


    "But... Our Yuanmo mountain is not very powerful after all! Even, there are many cosmic seas, and the supreme world is more respected than our Yuanmo mountain!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain sighed again, "if you go to attack those powerful cosmic seas, it will not be an attack, but... Die!"


    Everyone was silent.


    "There are also cosmic seas weaker than Yuanmo mountain, but not many! Moreover, we can''t be sure whether there are any hidden forces in these cosmic Seas!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain continued, "after thinking about it, after extremely careful screening, I found... There is only one cosmic sea that can ensure the safety of attack!"


    "Which one is it?"


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Jian Yao Jie Zun was also looking forward to it, and he was even more happy: "I didn''t expect that Jian Yao Jie Zun would become the supreme world Zun so soon!"


    Supreme!


    Once upon a time, Jian Yaojie Zun didn''t dare to think about it! Now, he found that the supreme realm seemed within reach.


    But at this time, the vision of the Lord of Wuxiang mountain fell on the body of jianyaojie Zun.


    "Er?" the sword remote boundary respect was staring, and suddenly there was a bad premonition.


    "As I said, the only cosmic sea that can ensure that everything is safe is..." the Lord of Wuxiang mountain looked at Jianyao jiezun and seemed apologetic. "It is the cosmic sea, our hometown of Jianyao jiezun!"

 Chapter 2298

    "It''s the cosmic sea, our hometown of Jianyao jiezun!"


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the whole audience''s eyes fell on Jianyao jiezun.


    contrary to expectation.


    But it makes sense.


    Unexpectedly... We didn''t expect that several mountain masters would choose the home universe of a jiezun of Yuanmo mountain as the attack target! You know, this kind of thing is in the magic abyss, but it''s taboo!


    Doing such a thing will undoubtedly greatly damage the reputation of Yuanmo mountain! After hearing about this, other dignitaries in the magic abyss are afraid to join the yuan demon mountain again!


    But what is reasonable is... Since knowing Xu Ming''s card, the whole Yuanmo mountain hopes to attack the first cosmic sea, which can be foolproof! Jianyao jiezun''s hometown, cosmic sea, is undoubtedly the best choice; The sword remote world is respected in the yuan demon mountain, which is not an important role!


    As for the reputation of Yuanmo mountain?


    In the face of absolute interests, reputation is a fart!


    With Xu Ming, as long as we attack a few more cosmic seas, we can''t make every world respect in Yuanmo mountain become the supreme world respect!! At that time, after seeing the benefits of entering Yuanmo mountain, other forces in the magic abyss will have no time to add. Who will consider the reputation of Yuanmo mountain at that time?


    At that time, I''m afraid other circles will want to add, but Yuanmo mountain won''t accept it at all¡ª¡ª What for? Don''t the world masters of Yuanmo mountain enjoy exclusive resources? Why invite people to share?


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly unexpected and reasonable to choose the cosmic sea, the hometown of Jianyao jiezun, as the attack target.


    When Lord Wuxiang said it, there was no objection in the audience; On the contrary, the respect in the world seemed to say: the mountain Lord is wise!


    There are countless jiezun in the whole yuan demon mountain. I''m afraid the only worry is Jianyao jiezun himself.


    "No --" Jian Yaojie Zun shouted angrily, "how can you take my hometown cosmic sea as the target? I''m also a member of Yuanmo mountain! How can you do such a thing? It''s a big taboo in the magic abyss! Don''t you think so?"


    Jianyao jiezun roared hysterically, hoping to get the response of other jiezun.


    But the pity is... Jianyao jiezun is insidious in his daily life, so there is no jiezun. He has a good relationship with him! At this critical time, no one stood up for him.


    I saw a man roaring hysterically there, but no one paid attention to him at all.


    "My sword remote world is respected in so many cosmic times of Yuanmo mountain. Even if there is no credit, there will always be hard work? Lord Wuxiang mountain, you are dead rabbits and dogs cooking and birds hiding!"


    "If the cosmic sea in my hometown collapses and is destroyed, what shall I do? What shall I do? I either die or I can only go to reincarnation!"


    A moment ago, jianyaojie Zun was still imagining that he could become a supreme Zun by the light of Xu Ming; But the next moment, Jian Yaojie Zun found that he was suddenly forced into a desperate situation!


    Or die!


    Or reincarnation!


    Reincarnation... For Jianyao jiezun who is not very powerful, in fact, it is not much better than death!


    "Why didn''t anyone stand up and say a fair word?" Jian Yaojie Zun roared for a long time and found that no one paid attention to himself, so he was more worried, "You all wake up! This time, they choose my hometown cosmic sea as the target; next time, it is entirely possible to take your hometown cosmic sea as the target! This time, you don''t stand up for me; next time, if you encounter the same situation, who will stand up for you?"


    "No!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain directly interrupted Jianyao jiezun''s words, "It''s just that in the first war, the power of Yuanmo mountain is too weak, so we should choose an absolutely weak target! When we capture your hometown cosmic sea, the resources of the whole cosmic sea are enough for us to emerge a lot of divine and supreme World Masters in Yuanmo mountain! In the next war, we will have more choices! Moreover, the more we go forward, the more choices we will have!"


    Lord Wuxiang is undoubtedly telling the truth.


    Even Jianyao jiezun knows this truth. Other jiezuns of Yuanmo mountain know this truth even more!


    Therefore, as soon as the leader of Wuxiang mountain said this, the argument in front of Jianyao respect seemed very ridiculous.


    "Xu Ming!!" Jian Yaojie Zun suddenly glared at Xu Ming, "it must be you! It must be you who did it, right? Just because I had a little misunderstanding with you when I first met you, you used this method to revenge me? You want to destroy the whole cosmic sea of my hometown? You are so cruel! You are so cruel!"


    "It has nothing to do with Xu Ming!" the mountain leader said lightly, "he is just the realm of great respect! Under the influence of the supreme rules, he has no way to know many things at the level of respect, and he can''t even want to destroy your hometown cosmic sea! All these are the result of our joint discussion!"


    In fact, even without the explanation of the Lord of Wuxiang mountain, other dignitaries know that this idea can never be related to Xu Ming - as the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said, Xu Ming is only a realm of great respect, and many things are impossible to know, nor do they know the consequences after the destruction of a cosmic sea.


    "I......" Jian Yaojie Zun actually knew as well, but he just couldn''t catch who bit who.


    Finally, jianyaojie Zun sighed: "you want to attack my hometown cosmic sea, I can''t resist! I''m willing to sacrifice for our Yuanmo mountain!"


    Jian Yaojie Zun seemed to become great all of a sudden.


    "But --" Jian Yaojie Zun said again, "but you should always give me enough compensation before attacking my hometown cosmic sea?"


    "Compensation... Has been given to you!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled. Isn''t the reward he gave to jianyaojie Zun just "compensation"? At that time, he had already told Jianyao jiezun that you will soon know what virtue you have and how you can do, and you won''t be ashamed of those rewards.


    "What!?" Jianyao jiezun also responded. He just accepted the reward happily, "too little! That''s too little! It''s enough for me to break through to the enlightenment level jiezun! You should all know what it means once the enlightenment level enters reincarnation!! at least... Give me enough cosmic heart to break through to the supreme level!"


    "We don''t have so many hearts of the universe!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain shook his head without hesitation.


    If there were so many hearts of the universe, Yuanmo mountain would have recreated a Supreme Lord!


    Besides, don''t say no, even if there is, it''s impossible to give respect to the sword remote world. Give him some cosmic hearts so that he can break through to the enlightenment level and enter reincarnation before the collapse of the cosmic sea in his hometown. It''s already very kind!


    "Even if there are so many cosmic hearts, it can''t be given to you! It takes too long to break through to the supreme world. It''s impossible for the whole Yuanmo mountain to wait for you alone! Moreover, with your luck, it''s actually very good to break through to the enlightenment level!" the leader of Wuxiang mountain said without emotion, "The overall situation is the most important! For the sake of Yuanmo mountain, you can only sacrifice you! Break through it quickly. If your hometown has collapsed and destroyed, and you haven''t broken through to the enlightenment level world, it''s no wonder me!"

 Chapter 2299

    Looking at the countless cold and joking eyes around, jianyaojie Zun knew that no matter what he said, it was meaningless! In the face of absolute interests, no one will care about their own life and death.


    "OK... I see!" jianyaojie Zun looked at Xu Ming angrily but powerlessly, and then turned to Wuxiang mountain master, "mountain master, please let me go back to practice! I want to practice to the spirit level before the cosmic sea in my hometown collapses!"


    There is a big difference between the confused level and the enlightened level after entering the "reincarnation".


    It''s a tragedy for the ignorant world to enter reincarnation!


    "You can practice here!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said faintly.


    "Here?" Jian Yaojie Zun glanced around.


    In this space, there are almost the whole jiezun of Yuanmo mountain. How can you practice quietly in such a noisy and chaotic space?


    "This layer of space is isolated from all communications! For the sake of confidentiality, no one is allowed to leave this layer of space before the attack!" Lord Wuxiang''s tone was extremely calm, but obviously there was no room for discussion.


    Jian Yaojie Zun knew that he had no qualification to resist. He could only run to the corner of this space to practice under the mocking eyes of a crowd.


    "Alas..." seeing this, Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling pity. To tell the truth, it is because of him that jianyaojie Zun falls into the situation of "family destruction and death".


    However, Xu Ming also knows that compassion is actually a very childish behavior in the world of the strong. Weak is original sin¡ª¡ª Like Jian Yaojie Zun now, if you want to blame him, you should blame his own strength for being too weak! It''s his hometown that the cosmic sea is too weak!


    If jianyaojie Zun is the supreme world Zun, does Yuanmo mountain dare to treat him with this attitude?


    If there are dozens of supreme beings in the cosmic sea, the hometown of Jianyao jiezun, dare Yuanmo mountain attack?


    Actually


    Don''t talk about Jian Yaojie Zun! It''s Xu Ming. Isn''t it because his own strength is too weak?


    If Xu Ming''s strength is strong enough, why can''t he go home? Why do you want to hide your identity in a low profile after wandering into the devil''s abyss?


    Weak is original sin!


    Strong, to be eternal!


    Every strong person - whether reincarnation, supreme, ordinary or great... Is actually pursuing their eternity!


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain looked at Xu Ming again. "Prepare for the attack! It''s better early than late! If the quiet period of the cosmic sea, the hometown of Jianyao jiezun, has passed, we can''t attack!"


    During the quiet period of the cosmic sea, the realm of jiezun could not go out of the small universe. Only then could Xu Ming sweep the entire cosmic sea with "Da Zun cultivation".


    "OK!" Xu Ming has the absolute strength to crush. In fact, he doesn''t need much preparation. He can attack at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianyao jiezun''s hometown, cosmic sea, is called "nine tower cosmic sea" in the magic abyss.


    Xu Ming can be directly transmitted to the periphery of jiuta cosmic sea in the 980000 layer of Yuanmo mountain. Then, directly pass through any of the 137 "magic abyss channels" of the nine tower cosmic sea and directly enter the interior of the cosmic sea.


    Because Xu Ming is only a great self-cultivation, the supreme rules can''t limit his actions.


    "Xu Ming, after you transmit it, you will appear in the Tianhe world and will be besieged by many evil abyss creatures!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said, "but I believe those evil abyss creatures will certainly not pose a threat to you!"


    Evil abyss creatures are different from the life bred by the cosmic sea.


    The life bred by the cosmic sea is for survival and eternity; On the contrary, evil abyss creatures are for death and destruction.


    The existence of the Milky way world and the existence of evil abyss creatures is to destroy cosmic seas.


    "Hmm! The evil abyss creature can''t hurt me!" Xu Ming nodded.


    The Jie Zun level is completely different from the Da Zun level. After Xu Ming had the strength of jiezun level, no amount of power of Dazun level could hurt him.


    "At that time, you just need to break through a magic abyss channel, and there will be endless magic abyss creatures pouring into the nine tower cosmic sea!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain continued, "The evil abyss creatures have the instinct of destruction. Naturally, they will use their flesh and blood to build the evil abyss altar! However, the evil abyss altar built by the evil abyss creatures can be used by any force of the evil abyss, and is not exclusive to our yuan demon mountain! Therefore - you must brand this token on the foundation of the evil abyss altar at the first time when the evil abyss creatures build the evil abyss altar!"


    Lord Wuxiang took out a token and gave it to Xu Ming.


    "As long as this token is branded on the foundation of the magic abyss altar, only our yuan demon mountain can use the magic abyss altar! Other forces in the magic abyss can''t feel the existence of the altar!"


    It''s definitely not easy to monopolize a cosmic sea.


    You know, evil abyss creatures don''t distinguish between us and the enemy, but kill people whenever they see them - Xu Ming will be attacked by evil abyss creatures when he attacks the nine pagoda cosmic sea!


    Under the siege of many evil abyss creatures, you have to go to the altar of the evil abyss where the evil abyss creatures gather most intensively to brand the charm; I''m afraid only Xu Ming can do this.


    Because of this, in the demon abyss, I have hardly heard of any power that can monopolize a cosmic sea!


    And now


    Yuanmo mountain will monopolize a cosmic sea!


    Moreover, the nine tower cosmic sea is only the first goal of Yuanmo mountain. Next, there will be a second, a third... And even more cosmic Seas!


    As the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said before, if it goes well, the world respect of the whole yuan demon mountain can become the supreme world respect! If so, then... I''m afraid the number of supreme beings in Yuanmo mountain will be more than the total number of supreme beings in the whole magic abyss!


    Yuan demon mountain will also become the first force in the demon abyss without suspense! Even those reincarnation forces are far from being compared with Yuanmo mountain!


    At that time... The whole magic abyss and the rise and fall of all forces will be in the hands of Yuanmo mountain!


    The universe sea that Yuanmo mountain wants to survive can survive!


    The universe sea that Yuanmo mountain wants to perish must perish!


    "And I... Will also become the master of the evil abyss!" Lord Wuxiang mountain was ambitious.


    Control the whole magic abyss!


    Control the rise and fall of hundreds of millions of cosmic Seas!


    Even the reincarnation forces can only act according to his face!


    What great power is this?


    This is what the Lord of Wuxiang mountain thought after seeing Xu Ming! It is also the eternal pursuit of Lord Wuxiang mountain!


    Control the magic abyss, control hundreds of millions of cosmic seas, and control the eternal power!

 Chapter 2300

    Nine towers of cosmic sea.


    137 magic abyss channels are connected throughout the cosmic sea.


    But


    It is different from Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea. Beside the magic abyss channel of the universe sea of the nine towers, there is no spirit of killing, but it seems very prosperous and lively.


    At this time, in the nine tower cosmic sea, next to the magic abyss channel called "evil wheel channel", several soldiers drank and chatted leisurely.


    These officers and men, all of whom have the strength of level 14 and level 15, can be regarded as experts in this ancient cosmic sea.


    "It''s really a good job to guard the magic abyss channel!"


    "Isn''t it? I''ve been here for millions of years, but I haven''t even seen the shadow of evil abyss creatures!"


    "Every magic abyss channel of our nine towers of the universe sea is guarded by a super kill array! Those magic abyss creatures will die as many as they come! I have seen that after entering the array range, the magic abyss creatures at the ''16th level'' are killed before they even have a breath! The magic abyss creatures below the 16th level are destroyed in an instant!"


    "Although the demonic abyss creatures are not afraid of death, they don''t want to die. It''s meaningless! After all... We are not the only cosmic sea! Since we have broken the nine tower cosmic sea disaster, they naturally turn to attack other cosmic Seas!"


    "Thanks to our nine tower holy emperor!"


    The nine tower holy emperor is the only supreme deity in this cosmic sea, especially good at array and puppet.


    The holy emperor of the nine pagodas, with his own strength, kept the whole cosmic sea as solid as gold, and no evil abyss creatures could penetrate into it at all.


    Without the penetration of the creatures of the magic abyss, the altar of the magic abyss will not be built, and the World Masters in the magic abyss will not be able to enter the cosmic sea.


    The nine tower cosmic sea has spent countless cosmic times in peace.


    Even the 137 magic abyss channels representing death and destruction have developed into prosperous "commercial agglomeration areas". The strong men of countless surrounding universes like to trade here.


    "I don''t know where the end of the magic abyss channel is?"


    "Don''t think about it! That''s where the world masters can go!"


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Several drinking soldiers saw the end of the magic abyss channel and a figure appeared.


    "Is that...?"


    Several soldiers were curious.


    "Is the evil abyss creature entering the channel?"


    "Look at this breath, it doesn''t look like a demon abyss creature!"


    "There are many strange creatures in the demon abyss. What kind of creatures do they look like?"


    "Just a demon abyss creature?"


    The senior general, while drinking wine leisurely, said with a smile: "if the demon abyss creature dares to come in, it is looking for death! No life is allowed in the super kill array in front of him! If you enter, you will die!"


    In the drinking and laughing of the senior general, the Taoist priest was regarded as the figure of the evil abyss creature and quickly rushed into the range of the super kill array.


    "Oh? Didn''t you get killed in an instant?" the senior general was slightly surprised, but he was still calm. "I''m afraid it''s still a demon abyss creature with ''level 16'' strength! I''m afraid it can hold on for a moment!"


    One breath is not enough to break out of the killing array. The senior general is naturally calm.


    But soon, one breath time passed.


    The figure within the killing array is still safe.


    "This...?" the other soldiers couldn''t help looking at the general. The general was a little surprised, "it seems that this is a demon abyss creature that is very good at defense! Don''t worry, he can''t rush out of the killing array under the nine pagoda Saint emperor!"


    Soon, however, dozens of hours passed. The figure within the kill array is still unharmed.


    "How is that possible?"


    Now, the senior general can no longer calm down! He has never heard of such a thing! You know, even the demon abyss creature that has persisted for the longest time in the killing array seems to have not persisted for more than 20 seconds and can''t rush out of the killing array range at all.


    Now, the time of 20 interest rates has long passed.


    "General, he seems to be... Rushing to the base of the killing array!" suddenly a soldier shouted in horror.


    "Bad!!" the senior general also reacted, "he wants to destroy the kill array!"


    The array base of the kill array is naturally located at the core of the kill array, which is extremely safe - because no one can reach here under the Lord!


    Now this scene caught the senior general by surprise.


    "No, general! At the entrance of the magic abyss channel, there are a large number of magic abyss creatures!"


    These evil abyss creatures are obviously watching at the entrance of the channel. Seeing that the killing array was about to be destroyed, nature immediately rushed in.


    "Don''t worry!" the senior general can only stabilize the morale of the army first. "This super killing array was personally arranged by the nine pagoda holy emperor. It can never be destroyed..."


    The voice didn''t fall¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!!


    The base of the killing array has been removed.


    The whole killing array also dissipated.


    There is no doubt that the figure who removed the killing array is... Xu Ming!


    Indeed, the strength below jiezun will never tear down this killing array! Even before Xu Ming stepped into the world to respect his strength, even if his defense was against the sky, he couldn''t support the base of the kill array!


    But now, although Xu Ming''s realm is only "great respect realm", his strength has long been "boundary respect level"! It''s easy to dismantle this killing array!


    "No! The killing array has been destroyed!"


    "Evil abyss creatures are pouring in!"


    "What should I do?"


    "What are we holding up?"


    Everyone panicked!


    This kind of thing is the first time in the whole nine tower cosmic sea. So no one knows what to do!


    Near the evil wheel channel, although there are countless great masters living. However, most of these great masters are just ordinary ones. Their strength is below the "Tenth order", and they can''t resist the invasion of demonic abyss creatures!


    What''s more, Xu Ming, an invincible strong man who is much more terrible than the creatures of the magic abyss, invaded!


    "Assemble! Assemble! Assemble the army!"


    Among the garrison troops, there are also several "16th order" strong men. But... When the evil abyss creatures really invade, the great master in the cosmic sea can''t be blocked at all!


    Because the quantity is not at the same level!


    Magic abyss creatures can instantly flood in thousands of "16th level" creatures! The whole nine tower cosmic sea doesn''t have so many "16th order" strong people!


    That''s why... In Xu Ming''s hometown of the universe, the world masters will try their best to arrange the array and only allow the "Heaven supreme" realm to enter the magic abyss channel. In this way, at least the demonic abyss creatures in the Da Zun realm cannot invade, and only the demonic abyss creatures in the heaven supreme realm can invade; Under such circumstances, Xu Ming''s hometown universe can barely resist the invasion of demonic abyss creatures.


    "It''s too easy to break through a cosmic sea?" Xu Ming looked at the influx of a large number of demonic abyss creatures behind him, and then looked at the weak Garrison Army on the side of the nine tower cosmic sea... He knew that the war was over!

 Chapter 2301

    "It''s over!!"


    "Run!"


    "Run away!"


    The garrison of jiuta cosmic sea directly began to flee after seeing the momentum of the evil abyss creatures killed!


    This is a battle that doesn''t need to fight at all!


    The gap between the two sides is too wide!


    But


    The nine towers of the universe and the sea will collapse and be destroyed. Where can they escape? Even if you escape, what''s the point?


    Boom


    Just then, at the exit of the evil wheel channel, a terrible smell began to wake up. The earth was torn, the mountains were broken, and a figure ten thousand miles tall slowly climbed up from the bottom of the ground, looking into the distance and staring at the endless army of the demon abyss.


    "It''s a puppet of the God of war!"


    "The God of war puppet is awake!"


    "We have hope!"


    The nine pagoda holy emperor is good at array and puppet.


    Each of the 137 magic abyss channels in the nine tower cosmic sea is guarded by the God of war puppets refined by the nine tower holy emperor. The strength of each god of war puppet is infinitely close to the level of respect! And this is also the last card of the nine tower cosmic sea!


    It''s just... Infinite proximity, that is, it''s not the level of respect. It is still different from the real world.


    "God of war puppet?" Xu Ming can see that this God of war puppet is enough to cause great trouble to the magic yuan army, and may even drive the magic yuan army back - but that''s when Xu Ming doesn''t do it!


    And now, Xu Ming shot!


    Boom!!


    The spear in Xu Ming''s hand seemed to contain the power of the whole universe, and rolled against the God of war puppet.


    Compared with the Wanli body of the God of war puppet, Xu Ming looks smaller than mole ants. However, such a tiny Xu Ming, when a gun rolled over the head of the God of war puppet, the whole God of war puppet began to crack, and then began to fall apart.


    Xu Ming has been practicing in Moyuan for a period of time. It is not as simple as entering the weak level world for the first time. This God of war puppet did not really step into the level of respect. It was different from Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming only needs a simple shot to suppress it.


    Boom!!!


    The God of war puppet turned into countless pieces and fell down.


    The army of the magic abyss has marched straight into the nine tower cosmic sea. The area around the evil wheel channel was the first to bear the brunt and was directly flattened by the demonic abyss creatures.


    Then, the endless creatures of the magic abyss scattered up and down in the four directions to the whole nine tower cosmic sea, spreading like a virus.


    "Nine towers, cosmic sea, over!" Xu Ming looked at all this and said secretly.


    Lord Wuxiang told Xu Ming before he came to attack. As long as you break any magic abyss channel, the whole cosmic sea will fall.


    So next, Xu Ming doesn''t need to continue shooting. There will be a steady stream of demonic abyss creatures pouring into the cosmic sea. Even if the God of war puppets come from other channels, they can''t stop all this.


    Next, what Xu Ming has to do is follow the direction of the magic yuan army and wait for the establishment of the magic yuan altar. Then, Xu Ming also needs to brand the order of the yuan demon mountain on the foundation of the magic yuan altar.


    In this way, Yuanmo mountain can monopolize the cosmic sea that is about to collapse and destroy.


    ¡­¡­


    There is only one emperor universe in the nine tower universe sea.


    It is the nine tower universe named after the "nine tower holy emperor".


    At this moment, although the nine tower holy emperor can see the space-time of the whole nine tower cosmic sea, he is trapped in the universe and cannot enter the cosmic sea which is still in a quiet period.


    "Jiuta cosmic sea, it''s over..." of course, jiuta Shengdi can see the current situation.


    There is no suspense about the destruction of the nine tower cosmic sea.


    "I thought I could exist forever if I lived in a corner. However, the supreme rule does not allow eternity!" the nine tower holy emperor sighed, "But at least, I''m much better than others! Even if I go to reincarnation, at least I will still be a reincarnator, and even... I can become a reincarnator! While other gods, even weaker ones, are not so lucky!"


    After entering samsara, the supreme world will be able to become the world Lord in the future!


    This is also the supreme rule''s respect for the supreme world!


    The holy emperor of the nine towers looked at Xu Ming through endless time and space, but he didn''t say anything to himself.


    For a long time, the voice of the nine tower holy emperor sounded in the whole holy emperor level universe: "everyone, everything does not exist forever! The cosmic sea is about to collapse and destroy. Please take care of yourself!"


    With that, the nine pagoda holy emperor began to prepare for the next reincarnation. There was not much sadness in his eyes. Instead, he had expectations and yearnings for a wider world: "what kind of world is that only jiezun can go to?"


    ¡­¡­


    Evil abyss creatures invade very fast.


    In the nine tower cosmic sea in a quiet period, the strong in the realm of jiezun can''t go out of their own universe. They have no power to resist the endless creatures in the abyss.


    Soon, the creatures of the magic abyss gathered in the core area of the nine tower cosmic sea and began to build the magic abyss altar with flesh and blood.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Constantly burn the body of evil abyss creatures and begin to build the foundation of evil abyss altar.


    "That''s the time!" Xu Ming, who had been following the demon yuan army far away, saw this scene and knew that it was time for him to take action.


    Xu Ming appeared the order of Yuan demon mountain in his hand and quickly flew to the altar of the enchanted abyss.


    Immediately, countless "16th order" evil abyss creatures came forward to besiege Xu Ming - there were too many evil abyss creatures gathered here. I''m afraid even those God of war puppets refined by the nine tower holy emperor could not resist the Siege!


    If the strength is less than the level of respect, it is impossible to successfully brand the lingfu on the foundation of the magic abyss altar.


    However, these evil creatures that besiege and block Xu Ming are undoubtedly ants trying to shake the tree and Mantis beating the cart. They can''t have any impact on Xu Ming at all. Xu Ming easily branded the token on the foundation of the magic yuan altar, and then left quickly.


    The altar of the abyss continues to be built.


    "These evil creatures are really born for death!" Xu Ming secretly exclaimed.


    In order to build this magic abyss altar, hundreds of millions of great level magic abyss creatures have burned their flesh and blood.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures in the abyss rushed to the altar of the abyss like moths to the fire.


    Boom!!!


    Finally, a huge magic abyss altar comparable to the holy emperor level universe was forged with the flesh and blood of countless magic abyss creatures!


    "Yes?" Xu Ming looked surprised. "It seems... There''s nothing moving?"


    Next moment¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming saw that 137 dark gold chains suddenly erupted from the top of the magic yuan altar.


    These 137 chains pierce the sky of the cosmic sea and go straight to 137 magic abyss channels!

 Chapter 2302

    On the vast grassland, thousands of horses gallop.


    This is a mortal world in the nine tower cosmic sea, an ordinary reincarnation universe.


    No one knows that there is a world Reverend in seclusion in this mortal world!


    "Grandpa, this world is so beautiful. I like this world so much!" beside jiezun, who has a face of vicissitudes, is a little doll less than three years old running on the grassland.


    With the divine power of jiezun, there is a natural way to make babies mature and even become gods in an instant. But he didn''t.


    Childhood innocence is more precious than anything. This jiezun naturally knows this truth, so he wants to give his grandson a beautiful childhood.


    "Grandpa, we will all live in this world, will you?"


    "Good!" said the elder Jie Zun. However, deep in his eyes, there was sadness and helplessness.


    He already knew that the evil abyss creatures had broken through the cosmic sea. This cosmic sea is not far from complete collapse and destruction! In a few years, the universe, large and small, will begin to collapse.


    I''m afraid I''ll die soon. The end of jiezun is actually no better.


    "Why not... Let my grandson live a mortal life happily!" the old jiezun thought in his heart.


    The life of a mortal is just a few decades, and the longest is more than 100 years.


    The elder Jie Zun has decided not to let his grandson take the road of practice and be a mortal all his life.


    The collapse and destruction of the cosmic sea also has a process. It will not collapse and destroy in just one or two hundred years. After all, there is a fierce battle between the strong. Sometimes a battle may last for tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Another reincarnation universe.


    There is no boundless respect in this universe, and the strongest is just an ordinary great respect.


    The strong people in this universe are practicing and ordinary people are living... Suddenly! The great statue of the whole universe shows endless panic! However, without waiting for any reaction, a terrorist chain thicker than the diameter of the whole universe directly burst through the universe.


    The whole reincarnation universe turns into powder in an instant!


    In the whole universe, no strong man can survive.


    The magic abyss altar made by millions of magic abyss creatures represents the supreme rule of death! This chain of death cannot be stopped even by the Supreme Lord!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Almost at the same time!


    One hundred and thirty-seven terror chains directly run through one hundred and thirty-seven channels of the magic abyss and are connected to the magic abyss - from the magic abyss, at this moment, the stars of the nine tower cosmic sea seem to be bound by chains and struggling to death.


    It''s more like an incomparably powerful invisible giant hand dragging 137 exposed chains to drag the whole nine tower cosmic sea into the magic abyss.


    Once dragged into the magic abyss, the whole nine tower cosmic sea will fall apart and the whole cosmic sea will be destroyed!


    No skin, no hair, no attachment! If the cosmic sea is destroyed, even if it is stronger than the supreme world, it can only enter reincarnation before destruction; Otherwise, it will be destroyed with the cosmic sea.


    Such a big movement was naturally noticed by many strong people in the magic abyss.


    "That''s... What?"


    "The nine towers of the cosmic sea seem to collapse and be destroyed?"


    "How could it be? Isn''t the nine pagoda jiezun the best at array and puppet? Isn''t the nine pagoda cosmic sea solid? How can it be broken by demonic abyss creatures?"


    "Is there a traitor among the great masters of the nine towers of the cosmic sea? Take the initiative to release demonic abyss creatures into the cosmic sea?"


    "Shouldn''t it be? How could jiuta jiezun make such a low-level mistake?"


    "137 magic abyss chains... The nine towers of the cosmic sea are definitely over!!"


    If you want to drag a cosmic sea into the magic abyss, you must have "137" magic abyss chains. Without one, you can''t drag the cosmic sea, but will directly break the magic abyss chain under the pull of powerful forces.


    For this reason, the key targets of the evil abyss biological attack are the cosmic sea with 137 evil abyss channels, such as the cosmic sea in Xu Ming''s hometown.


    The cosmic sea with less than 137 magic abyss channels has nothing to worry about even if it is captured by magic abyss creatures. Because, without a channel, there will be a magic abyss chain, and a cosmic sea cannot be destroyed.


    But soon, the strong men of the abyss found a problem.


    "It''s strange! Why can''t the teleport connect to the magic abyss altar of the nine tower cosmic sea?"


    "The transmission cannot be connected? Can''t we enter the nine tower cosmic sea?"


    "After the establishment of the magic abyss altar, the quiet period of the nine pagoda cosmic sea will soon pass! If we can''t enter the nine pagoda cosmic sea, the nine pagoda world Zun and other strong people will soon be able to kill the magic abyss creatures and destroy the magic abyss altar. In that case... The nine pagoda cosmic sea will not be destroyed!"


    "Why can''t I connect and transmit? I''ve never encountered such a thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanmo mountain.


    At the moment of the completion of the establishment of the magic abyss altar, the strong such as the Lord of Wuxiang mountain have sensed it.


    "It''s time to go!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said, "go! Kill together and attack the nine towers of the universe sea with lightning speed!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    One of the masters of the yuan demon mountain stood up, his eyes full of excitement.


    In general, if a cosmic sea collapses and is destroyed, all forces of the whole demon abyss will plunder resources together. Every time, the resources that Yuanmo mountain can seize are probably not even one in ten thousand.


    This time, Yuanmo mountain will enjoy the resources of the whole nine tower cosmic sea! After this war, I''m afraid there will be many gods and supreme beings in Yuanmo mountain!


    This makes the strongmen of Yuanmo mountain, how can they not rub their hands and get excited?


    "What!?" when the sword in the corner heard this, his face suddenly changed completely. "So fast? I haven''t had time to break through to the enlightenment level!"


    You know


    If it is the foolish level of the world to enter reincarnation, it will be very sad, very sad!


    Therefore, the only thought of jianyaojie Zun is to hope that he can break through to the enlightenment level before the collapse and destruction of his hometown cosmic sea. Although, after entering the reincarnation, the end of the enlightenment level is not much better, but at least it is much better than the confused level!


    But obviously, it''s too late!


    Jianyao jiezun has no time to break through!


    "No!!" zunlian of Jianyao world said in horror, "mountain Lord, give me more time! Let me break through to the enlightenment level first, and then you can destroy my hometown cosmic sea!"


    "Oh!" suddenly, other world dignitaries sneered, "the quiet period of the nine tower cosmic sea is about to pass! Strong people such as the nine tower world dignitaries will be able to enter the cosmic sea soon! If we don''t get there earlier, I''m afraid the magic abyss altar will be destroyed! In that case... Isn''t it empty?"


    "Jian Yao Jie Zun!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said expressionless, "I have given you the opportunity and resources to break through the enlightenment level! It''s no wonder that you can''t break through by yourself! While your hometown cosmic sea hasn''t collapsed and destroyed, you can enter reincarnation quickly! Otherwise... I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance of reincarnation!"


    All the strong men in Yuanmo mountain got up and rushed to the nine tower cosmic sea.


    And the sword remote world respect, can only sit there blankly. For a long time, I was very unwilling to step into reincarnation.

 Chapter 2303

    Boom, boom


    One hundred and thirty-seven huge terror chains dragged the whole nine tower cosmic sea to the magic abyss - what a spectacular sight!


    Xu Ming stood in the void not far from the altar of the magic abyss.


    At this time, the evil creatures in the abyss probably felt Xu Ming''s trouble and stopped attacking Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming felt the change of the void: "the quiet period of the nine towers cosmic sea is about to pass!"


    When the quiet period is over, the nine towers of the universe sea will be able to go out of their own universe and enter the universe sea. But it''s useless, because the jiezun of Yuanmo mountain will arrive earlier through the magic abyss altar! Moreover, there are more powerful people in Yuanmo mountain than in jiuta cosmic sea!


    Not to mention anything else, it is only the power of the "supreme world" level that determines the victory or defeat of the battle! There are six in Yuanmo mountain, and there is only one in jiuta universe sea!


    Boom!!


    Soon, the void above the altar of the evil abyss tore open a ferocious crack. The width of the void crack is bigger than that of an ordinary universe!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Then, the figures of the strong poured into the nine tower cosmic sea. At the forefront, naturally, are several mountain masters with the strength of "supreme World Masters" of Yuanmo mountain and divine world masters


    Boom!!


    At the moment when the Lord of Wuxiang mountain rushed in, he expanded the field and controlled the void. He saw Xu Ming in an instant and couldn''t help laughing: "Xu Ming, well done!"


    Immediately¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    Xu Ming felt that another powerful and invincible shrouding came - it was the only supreme world respect in the cosmic sea, the nine tower world respect!


    "How can you six supreme beings!" the majestic and thick voice of the nine towers rang through the endless void. His first reaction was, how did he enter the cosmic sea? There were only six supreme beings.


    You know, according to past experience, there will be thousands of supreme beings in a moment!


    "You..." immediately, the nine pagoda world Zun found, "you are all the world zuns of Yuanmo mountain!?"


    "Not bad!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said with a smile, "all the resources of your nine towers of cosmic sea will be enjoyed by our Yuanmo mountain!"


    This kind of thing doesn''t need to be concealed by wuxiangshan. Of course, it can''t be concealed, so I''ll just say it.


    Soon, the eyes of the nine pagoda world respect penetrated the endless time and space and fell on Xu Ming: "is it him?"


    Jiuta jiezun looked at Xu Ming and couldn''t believe it: "it''s him. It''s just Da Zun''s cultivation, but he has jiezun''s strength... Okay! I''m not wronged!"


    The nine pagoda world is regarded as the defense under the cosmic cloth of its hometown, which is absolutely solid. However, when he met Xu Ming, a legendary genius, he really had nothing to say.


    "Nine pagodas, we have six supreme beings. You can''t save this cosmic sea!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain also said through endless time and space.


    At the highest level... There will not be much difference in strength.


    Powerful supreme beings may be able to defeat two or three weak supreme beings. However, few powerful supreme beings can defeat more than five weak to high ones.


    And


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain is not weak at the highest level! Even if it''s one-on-one, it doesn''t necessarily lose to the nine towers!


    "Jiuta jiezun, I advise you to enter reincarnation earlier!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain continued, "if it''s late, you jiezun of the cosmic sea may not have time to enter reincarnation!"


    "Also......" the tone of jiuta jiezun was very free and easy.


    If there is hope, of course, he will do everything to save his hometown universe. But now, the nine pagodas knew that it was impossible for him to destroy the magic pit altar in front of the six supreme world dignitaries of the yuan demon mountain; Therefore, he can only choose to give up.


    "Nothing can exist forever! Under my protection, this cosmic sea has existed longer than most cosmic Seas! But... Except me, the whole cosmic sea has never been born again; otherwise, I''m afraid today''s situation can be rewritten!" sighed the ninth tower.


    Supreme Lord


    After all, it is standing at the peak of countless circles.


    To become the supreme, you need a large number of cosmic hearts! It is doomed that there are only a few world dignitaries who can have the opportunity to become the supreme world dignitaries!


    Therefore, it is normal for the whole cosmic sea to have only one Supreme Lord. Like Xu Ming''s hometown, the cosmic sea, there are only two supreme dignitaries, which is not much better than the nine tower cosmic sea.


    "But..." suddenly, the tone of jiuta jiezun was cold, "Although I want to enter reincarnation, the Qi accumulated over endless years is enough to ensure that I can become the Supreme Lord after entering reincarnation! Lord Wuxiang mountain... Although your strength is not much weaker than me, your rise time is short after all. I''m afraid you don''t have much luck? One day, you will enter reincarnation! You enter After reincarnation, you may not be able to become the Supreme Lord? "


    In the words of the nine pagodas, there was a threat.


    His meaning is very simple. At that time, I will become the Supreme Lord, and if you are not the Supreme Lord... That is the time to avenge today!


    "Indeed! Nothing can exist forever!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled and nodded. "Sooner or later, we will enter reincarnation! But... I''m afraid it will be a very long time later?"


    "Ha ha..." the nine pagoda jiezun suddenly smiled. "Don''t forget, Lord Wuxiang mountain - the world after reincarnation is different from our current time dimension! The endless years you have spent here, I''m afraid it will only be a few days or years after reincarnation! Let''s see you in the next world!"


    "Ha ha!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain also smiled, "that''s good! Let''s make an appointment to meet in the next world! However... Now that we have Xu Ming in Yuanmo mountain, it shouldn''t be too difficult for me to accumulate Qi! I''m afraid we don''t know who will win and lose in the fight between you and me in the next world?"


    "Hahahahahaha... Is it not that we fight with heaven, earth and people?" knowing that we are about to enter reincarnation, the nine tower world respect is still very free and easy. "It''s fun to fight with heaven, earth and people! Hahaha... Everyone, I''ll take a step first! See you in the next world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue between jiuta jiezun and Wuxiang mountain master was not blocked by the supreme rules, so Xu Ming heard it.


    "The next world?" Xu Ming was lost in thought.

 Chapter 2304

    "The next world?" Xu Ming was lost in thought.


    Xu Ming has long heard that the world masters have their own world.


    Originally, Xu Ming thought that the world belonging to jiezun was "magic abyss". But now, Xu Ming vaguely feels that it should not be!


    Moyuan, to be exact, should not be regarded as the "world".


    Because the real world on one side should have life and death, breeding and destruction; But the evil abyss has only death and destruction¡ª¡ª Without life and nurture, can it still be called "the world"?


    And


    Xu Mingke has never heard of any jiezun who returned to the magic abyss after entering reincarnation. In addition, Xu Ming could guess from the reaction of Jianyao jiezun before - if Jianyao jiezun was reincarnated to the magic abyss after the collapse and destruction of the nine towers of the cosmic sea, he didn''t have to be so frightened!


    Therefore, although no one has told Xu Ming, Xu Ming has vaguely guessed that the strong in the realm of jiezun will go to a world that only belongs to jiezun after entering reincarnation! But Xu Ming doesn''t know where the world is.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuta jiezun did not resist, but soon directly entered reincarnation.


    At that time, several mountain masters such as Wuxiang mountain chose jiuta cosmic sea as their goal because they determined that attacking jiuta cosmic sea could be 100% successful without any accidents! Similarly, the nine pagoda jiezun can certainly see that the strength of the nine pagoda cosmic sea is no match for the yuan demon mountain, so he gave up resistance directly.


    Even the leader of the nine towers directly gave up resistance. There is no need to resist other gods, spirits, ignorance and weakness in the universe!


    Some of them are in the cosmic sea of the nine towers, while others live in the magic abyss like Jianyao. No matter where they are, those world dignitaries come out of the nine tower cosmic sea, and their lives are also attached to the nine tower cosmic sea - now the nine tower cosmic sea is about to collapse and destroy, how can they be attached without skin? Therefore, every jiezun bred by the nine tower cosmic sea feels the approaching of death and the door of reincarnation waving to them!


    No matter how frightened, unwilling and desperate those world masters are... They can only enter reincarnation!


    After entering reincarnation, in the world of the world venerable, they may not live much better, and may even live very poor and extremely humble! However, if you don''t enter reincarnation, you will fall immediately and die!


    They have no choice between "death" and "reincarnation".


    Some jiezun returned to his hometown cosmic sea to enter reincarnation before reincarnation and at the last moment of this life. There are also some boundary zuns, just like the sword remote boundary Zun, who directly enter the reincarnation in the magic abyss!


    Boom, boom


    The masters of Wuxiang mountain and other strongmen of Yuanmo mountain almost didn''t start, and the nine tower cosmic sea has begun to enter the process of irreversible collapse and destruction!


    Whether it is the holy emperor universe, the eternal universe, the detached universe, the reincarnation universe, the weak universe... The endless universe begins to return to its origin and return from the "universe" to the state of "the heart of the universe".


    "Everybody!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said to the strongmen of Yuanmo mountain, "if the nine towers cosmic sea is destroyed, there will be an endless cosmic heart! Now, the resources of the whole cosmic sea belong to our Yuanmo mountain. Let''s plunder it heartily!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    Suddenly, the world masters of Yuanmo mountain couldn''t wait to rush up and down in all directions to rob the heart of the universe!


    The resources of a whole cosmic sea! Now it''s all from Yuanmo mountain!


    I''m afraid that after the nine towers of the universe sea completely collapsed and destroyed, the heart of the universe robbed by Yuanmo mountain can make Yuanmo mountain produce many supreme beings¡ª¡ª The reason why it is difficult for the supreme being to be born is that the heart of the universe is too rare! It is rare that a cosmic sea collapses and destroys, but it is the whole magic abyss that countless forces and countless powerful people rob resources together. Naturally, few people can rob a large number of cosmic hearts!


    Now, Yuanmo mountain can enjoy the resources of a cosmic sea. It''s hard not to produce a group of supreme dignitaries!


    "Xu Ming, let''s go too!" Kunpeng jiezun said to Xu Ming and directly chose a direction to plunder the heart of the universe.


    Several supreme dignitaries, such as Lord Wuxiang mountain, also participated in the plundering. But... They are different from other realms. In addition to the heart of the universe, they have other things to rob!


    Shua!


    Of course, Xu Ming did not waste opportunities, but also entered the plunder - now Xu Ming has no cosmic heart, and if he wants to continue to practice the eternal world, he also needs a lot of cosmic heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine towers of the cosmic sea, although it has entered the collapse and destruction. However, the news of the nine towers in the cosmic sea was still transmitted to the magic abyss.


    "What? Is it Yuanmo mountain?"


    "There is a great master in Yuanmo mountain, who has the strength of jiezun?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "That''s true! It''s Xu Ming!"


    "Xu Ming? Who is it?" Xu Ming''s name is known to only a few people in the magic abyss.


    "Yuanmo mountain is eating alone in such a thing! It''s too much!"


    "Nonsense! No matter which faction gets Xu Ming, it must be eating alone without telling! It''s stupid not to eat alone!"


    "Go! Let''s kill Shangyuan demon mountain!"


    "Kill Yuanmo mountain? How? - Yuanmo mountain is a pillar of dimension! As long as Yuanmo mountain closes the entrance and exit, no one can kill it! Even the full blow of the Supreme Lord can''t leave a trace on the pillar of dimension!"


    Once the pillar of the dimension is controlled, the controller can decide whether to open or close the pillar of the dimension. Once closed, the dimension column is not allowed in and out; No matter how many supreme beings, they can''t kill them!


    The master of Yuanmo mountain is now the Lord of Wuxiang mountain!


    "The Lord of Wuxiang mountain must have closed the entrance and exit of Yuanmo mountain. We can''t go in!"


    "It''s impossible to go in. What''s the matter? We surround Yuanmo mountain, so we don''t believe they''ll never come out!"


    "That''s right! As long as they think of it, they will share this opportunity with us! We can''t let Yuanmo mountain eat alone all the time! Otherwise... In the magic abyss, won''t Yuanmo mountain be the only one in the future?"


    "Aren''t there reincarnation forces such as the world wide hall?"


    "If there are thousands of supreme beings in Yuanmo mountain, I''m afraid even those reincarnation forces will be inferior?"


    "Go! Let''s go to Yuanmo mountain!"


    After learning about the situation, all forces rushed to Yuanmo mountain. In their opinion, as long as they surround Yuanmo mountain, they don''t believe that the people inside don''t come out; Unless, the strong of Yuanmo mountain will never enter the magic abyss.

 Chapter 2305

    The collapse and destruction of the nine tower cosmic sea lasted hundreds of millions of years.


    Shortly after the collapse and destruction, the jiuta cosmic sea could no longer accommodate the strong at the level of jiezun. Therefore, those who respect the strong in the universe are in the first major realm of the eternal realm, corresponding to the realm of great respect.


    The second major realm corresponds to the realm of jiezun!


    As for the third major realm... I don''t know! Because even though Xu Ming''s "eternal world respect" in his previous life created the skill of "eternal world", he did not practice perfectly; For the third major realm, it is just speculation!


    If the eternal world Zun could really cultivate to the third major state, I''m afraid he would not reincarnate!


    "No matter! Let''s plunder the heart of the universe!" Xu Ming said secretly. "When I have accumulated enough heart of the universe, I can also choose whether to break through the realm of jiezun!"


    If Xu Ming breaks through the realm of jiezun, he will no longer be able to invade the major cosmic seas and plunder resources like he is now, but... What does it matter? By then, Xu Ming must have accumulated enough cosmic heart! As for the other realms of Yuanmo mountain, have they accumulated enough cosmic hearts? Is it none of Xu Ming''s business?


    Xu Ming can''t always help them "brush money", can he?


    "Everyone!" the voice of the Lord of Wuxiang mountain resounded through the dead cosmic sea, "everyone plunder resources as soon as possible! When the cosmic sea completely collapses and destroys, we must leave and return to Yuanmo mountain! At that time... The resources that have not been plundered will be scattered all over the magic abyss, which has nothing to do with us!"


    The magic abyss is incomparably vast.


    More vast than the cosmic sea.


    Even if the resources of the whole cosmic sea are scattered all over the magic abyss, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there are no waves at all. At that time, these resources that have not been plundered by Yuanmo mountain are equivalent to no one can get them!


    Therefore, the strongmen of Yuanmo mountain must seize the time to plunder resources.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry, mountain master!"


    "Mountain master, what do you say?"


    "I wish I could have hundreds of millions of people to plunder resources together, ha ha..."


    The strongmen of Yuanmo mountain are very happy.


    And Lord Wuxiang just mentioned it casually; Of course, he knows that even if he doesn''t mention it, the strong men of Yuanmo mountain will never waste this opportunity of crazy plundering - any world Master knows how difficult it is to plunder a cosmic sea with other forces of the magic abyss! Now, with such a good opportunity to plunder resources, who will not work hard?


    But


    The main goal of their six mountain masters is not the heart of the universe, but... Qi!


    There are high and low, good and bad.


    For example, is it lucky for a mortal to suddenly get a Wulin secret script and become a Wulin expert? Absolutely! However, this kind of luck, for the strong, is not luck at all¡ª¡ª Let a strong man get a Wulin secret script? It''s like a mortal picking up a piece of toilet paper that someone else threw away after using! Not only is it not luck, but it''s also dirty!


    Therefore, what can attract the six supreme dignitaries of Wuxiang mountain Lord can only be the top luck! And only the supreme being has the ability to take the initiative to capture this level of Qi; In the realm below the supreme world, there is no way to take the initiative to capture the top Qi luck. At most, they can only passively wait to be entangled by Qi luck.


    For the six mountain masters of Wuxiang mountain, although the cosmic heart is useful, it is not the most important thing - their cultivation has reached the peak. In fact, no matter how much cosmic heart can help them.


    Top air luck is the most important thing! In the past, when other cosmic seas were captured, the supreme world of all parties mainly robbed the top Qi! As for the heart of the universe... It is to be robbed by those gods and below.


    However, to the regret of Wuxiang mountain master¡ª¡ª


    "The top air transportation of the nine tower cosmic sea is very few!"


    "It''s normal! If there is more top-level air luck, there can''t be only one Supreme Lord in this cosmic sea!"


    The number of supreme beings often reflects the number of top Qi in a cosmic sea!


    In the cosmic sea with more top air transport, the number of supreme beings is generally not small.


    Hundreds of millions of years.


    Although the nine tower cosmic sea is vast, there are not many strong people in Yuanmo mountain. For hundreds of millions of years, the strongmen of Yuanmo mountain have plundered more than 90% of the resources of the cosmic sea. Basically, there are no good resources left.


    The strongman of the whole yuan demon mountain made a lot of money this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain always pays attention to the changes of the nine tower cosmic sea, "this cosmic sea is about to completely collapse and destroy! If we continue to stay here, we may have trouble when the collapse and destruction comes! Since the resources have been plundered, we will withdraw! Go back to Yuanmo mountain directly through the magic abyss altar!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    "Go back!"


    "Ha ha! This time I really came back with a full load!"


    "With so many cosmic hearts, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can break through to the enlightenment level world, ha ha!"


    "If we plunder so many cosmic seas, each of us will be a deity or even a supreme deity!"


    "Thanks to Xu Ming!"

 Chapter 2306

    The strong men of the whole Yuanmo mountain returned with full load!


    Then, the whole Yuanmo mountain began to practice in isolation!


    The nine tower cosmic sea is just the first cosmic sea they plundered! Moreover, the next target cosmic sea is certainly not as easy to attack as the nine tower cosmic sea, and it has not even encountered any resistance.


    Therefore, the strongmen of Yuanmo mountain should naturally take advantage of the current resources and practice quickly!


    What''s more


    Originally, for the vast majority of the world respect, "supreme world respect" is a realm that is difficult to reach! Not to mention the supreme world, even if it is a divine world, the vast majority of people can''t achieve it!


    Now, every strongman of Yuanmo mountain sees the hope of becoming the supreme world. How can he not be full of passion in practice?


    Most jiezun also know that the draught does not forget the well digger; They gave Xu Ming a part of the resources they got from jiuta cosmic sea as a gift of thanks. Xu Ming also accepted all orders impolitely. After all, he deserved it!


    Moreover, Xu Ming knows that the cosmic heart he needs to cultivate the "eternal world" will be an incomparably huge number! I''m afraid... Just to cultivate the first major realm of the eternal world to perfection requires more cosmic heart than that of the ordinary world to the supreme world!


    Without the support of a large number of cosmic hearts, Xu Ming''s cultivation would be unsustainable.


    The whole yuan demon mountain quickly entered the collective closed door practice.


    Xu Ming is also closed.


    "It''s not easy to open up the eternal world. After opening up, it''s not difficult to cultivate the eternal world!" Xu Ming said secretly, "it''s just that there are too many cosmic hearts to cultivate!"


    But it''s normal!


    The more powerful the martial arts are, the higher the cost of cultivation will naturally be! Cultivating the eternal world only needs more cosmic heart, which is actually a very small price.


    With his cultivation, Xu Ming can also feel that his strength is soaring and soaring!


    In the yuan demon mountain, there are boundary zuns at all levels. Xu Ming naturally has some understanding of the levels of weak boundary Zun and confused boundary Zun.


    One billion years of cultivation.


    "Although my realm is only at the level of Da Zun, my strength has been comparable to that of ordinary Hun level world Zun!" Da Zun realm has the strength of Hun level world Zun! Strong makes Xu Ming feel incredible!


    What''s more incredible is that Xu Ming obviously feels that he is still a long way from Dacheng, the "top priority in the eternal world"!


    You should know that the second major realm of the eternal realm corresponds to the realm of respect; The first major realm corresponds to the great respect realm¡ª¡ª Xu Ming is now comparable to the confused level world respect. Doesn''t that mean that in the future, Xu Ming can be comparable to the enlightenment level world respect or even the divine level world respect with the realm of great respect?


    So terrible!


    "Will..." Xu Ming couldn''t help guessing, "will I be able to compete with the supreme world with the realm of great respect?"


    If he can, can''t Xu Ming do whatever he wants in the whole magic abyss and hundreds of millions of cosmic seas? Go wherever you want? Go whenever you want?


    "Xu Ming, is the practice over?"


    As soon as Xu Ming left the pass, Kunpeng jiezun found the door.


    "Kunpeng jiezun!" Xu Ming said with a smile. Xu Ming is very grateful to this fellow and senior. After all, Xu Ming gave him a lot of help on his way of cultivation; Moreover, if it weren''t for Kunpeng world respect, Xu Ming might not have escaped the pursuit of reincarnator Qianji world respect at that time, "how about cultivation?"


    A large number of cosmic hearts, plus a billion years, are enough to raise Kunpeng jiezun''s strength to another level!


    "It has broken through to the enlightenment level world respect!" Kunpeng world respect is quite proud, "and because my cultivation skills are special! Although it is the enlightenment level, my real strength should be comparable to the general divine level world respect!"


    Kunpeng jiezun didn''t hide much.


    The spirit level, comparable to the God level, is already very rebellious! After all, who is not an amazing existence? Respect the level of the world. It''s very difficult to fight beyond the level!


    "What about you?" Kunpeng jiezun asked with a smile.


    "I still respect the realm!" Xu Ming said.


    "Wronged you! If it wasn''t for Yuanmo mountain, it wouldn''t be difficult to break through jiezun with your talent, and you should break through it soon!"


    Xu Ming didn''t explain.


    Indeed, with Xu Ming''s talent and accumulation, it is easy to break through the realm of respect. But... It''s just an ordinary way to break through to the realm of jiezun. It''s not so easy to break through to the realm of jiezun by relying on the eternal realm! At least Xu Ming''s heart of the universe is far from enough!


    "But..." Xu Ming smiled strangely, "my strength should not be weaker than the previous sword remote world!"


    "What!?" Kunpeng jiezun stared and couldn''t believe it. "The realm of Da Zun is comparable to the strength of the confused jiezun?"


    The realm of great respect is comparable to the realm of weak respect, which is something only in legend!


    The realm of Da Zun is comparable to the realm of Hun level¡ª¡ª There has never been such a thing in legend!


    Immediately, Kunpeng jiezun reminded: "you can''t continue to break through! Otherwise, if you break through to jiezun, you can''t continue to invade the major cosmic Seas!"


    "Don''t worry, I know!" of course, Xu Ming also wants to plunder more resources while taking advantage of the great respect realm. After all, he should not only prepare sufficient resources for cultivating the first major realm of the eternal world, but also prepare sufficient resources for cultivating the second major realm!


    When Xu Ming is in the realm of great respect, it is a good time to plunder the universe and seas and accumulate cultivation resources!


    "Kunpeng jiezun, are you looking for me...?" after greeting, Xu Ming asked.


    If nothing happened, Kunpeng jiezun couldn''t come to the door immediately when he just left the customs. I think there should be something.


    "Our yuan demon mountain has been surrounded by the major forces of the demon yuan!" Kunpeng jiezun said directly.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming was slightly surprised, but he was also expected.


    "It''s all for you!" Kunpeng Jie Zun said again, "However, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain has closed Yuanmo mountain for a long time! Yuanmo mountain is a pillar of dimension. Once it is closed, no number of strong people can come in unless the controller falls down! -- although all forces of the Moyuan can''t enter our Yuanmo mountain, they gather around Yuanmo mountain and refuse to disperse! Several mountain masters are also closed for the reason of closing down and don''t go to see us They! "


    Xu Ming certainly knows why.


    Other forces of the evil yuan must be jealous of Yuanmo mountain there and don''t want Yuanmo mountain to eat alone! That''s why this scene happened!


    "Now that you have passed the pass, let''s go with the mountain masters to meet all the forces in the magic abyss!" Kunpeng jiezun said.

 Chapter 2307

    The strength of several mountain masters such as Wuxiang mountain master has also improved slightly.


    Although the six mountain masters are all supreme, their previous cultivation resources are too limited to go anywhere; Therefore, when practicing, it is inevitable that there will be some deduction and search, and they dare not be reckless.


    But now


    With Xu Ming as a "cash cow", the strong of Yuanmo mountain don''t have to worry about insufficient resources. Just let go and practice¡ª¡ª Insufficient resources? Then go out in groups and plunder a cosmic sea. Won''t there be resources right away?


    Moreover, in the past one billion years, there have been two more supreme figures in Yuanmo mountain - the youth figure and the ancient pupil figure.


    Qingjie Zun and Gutong Zun are originally the peak of the divine world Zun. Coupled with a large number of cultivation resources, it is natural to break through and become the supreme world Zun!


    However, in the future, I''m afraid many of the world masters of Yuanmo mountain will become the supreme world masters; Therefore, the two newly promoted supreme figures, Qingjie Zun and Gutong Zun, have not become the "mountain masters" of Yuanmo mountain as before.


    After all... In the future, there are likely to be hundreds or even thousands of supreme masters in Yuanmo mountain! There can''t be thousands of mountain owners, can there?


    The strong people of Yuanmo mountain, who are not in Yuanmo mountain but return to their hometown cosmic sea, are depressed to death after learning the news - some of them are in a quiet period in their hometown cosmic sea, and the strong people in the world can''t get out of the universe and enter the cosmic sea, so they can''t enter the magic abyss. Yes, although the cosmic sea in my hometown is not a quiet time, Yuanmo mountain is surrounded by the major forces of the magic yuan at this time. If they dare to return to Yuanmo mountain at this time, they will not be beaten alive?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the control of Wuxiang mountain master, Yuanmo mountain opened an exit.


    Six mountain masters including Wuxiang mountain master, two new Supreme World Masters, as well as many strong ones such as Xu Ming and Kunpeng World Masters, have walked out of Yuanmo mountain. However, it is only near the exit of Yuanmo mountain, and there are many fields and array protection around it.


    "You''ve come all the way. It really brightens our Yuanmo mountain!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain looked around. Around Yuanmo mountain, hundreds of millions of world dignitaries have gathered; Even the supreme world has tens of thousands!


    Many of the whole demon yuan, who knew the news, had arrived at the yuan demon mountain; Most of the others are on their way.


    "I have nothing to entertain. I''ll buy you a thin bar!"


    With that, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain waved his hand, and then hundreds of millions of wine glasses flew out to hundreds of millions of respected people.


    "Wuxiang mountain master!" sneered a strong man with every hair on his body and a black dragon, "there''s no need to come to these empty ones! Let''s talk about something directly!"


    "It''s the Dragon demon lord!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled.


    Ten thousand dragon demon lord, very powerful. Each of his hair turns into a black dragon, which is all the strength of the world respect level! His own strength is even more unfathomable! Even if the leader of Wuxiang mountain has just made a breakthrough in strength, he is still not the opponent of Wanlong Demon Lord.


    Now the Dragon Demon Lord is the first to speak. Obviously, he should be the leader elected by tens of thousands of supreme dignitaries present.


    And with the strength of the ten thousand dragon demon lord, he is indeed qualified to be the leader.


    "Lord Wuxiang mountain!" Lord Wanlong opened the door to the mountain, "you should know very well that among the many forces in the magic abyss, your yuan demon mountain is just a non-profit force! Do you want to swallow this great opportunity alone, do you have too much appetite?"


    "Oh?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain was not annoyed and did not deny it. "What should we do in Yuanmo mountain according to what you mean, Lord Wanlong?"


    "Naturally, let''s enter the yuan demon mountain and talk slowly!" said the Lord of the Dragon demon of course. "While the Lord of the demon abyss hasn''t arrived here yet, we work together to control this opportunity! In this way, as long as we take time, we will definitely have the strength to resist and even suppress the Lord of the demon abyss!"


    The Lord of the magic abyss... Such an arrogant title is naturally not sealed by other strong people in the magic abyss, but taken by the Lord of the magic abyss himself!


    However, with the name of "Lord of the devil''s abyss", you can still run roughshod over the devil''s abyss and let other supreme dignitaries fear it, which is enough to see the strength of the Lord of the devil''s abyss¡ª¡ª Obviously, the powerful ten thousand dragon Demon Lord in front of us is also very afraid of the strength of the Lord of the evil abyss! Otherwise, he wouldn''t talk like that.


    "Let you enter the yuan magic mountain?" the master of the mountain can not help laughing. "Are you stupid when you are a dragon?" Mo Zhu, "let me enter the yuan magic mountain. Is that the magic mountain or I has the final say?"


    The master of Wuxiang mountain controls Yuanmo mountain and can close the entrance and exit of Yuanmo mountain at any time. Yuanmo mountain is the pillar of dimension. No strong person can destroy half of the pillar of dimension; Therefore, as long as the leader of Wuxiang mountain and others stay in Yuanmo mountain, they will be very safe! Even if the Lord of the evil abyss and the Lord of the ten thousand dragons are pressing on the border, there is nothing to do with them!


    But... No mountain is mainly to let them in, the yuan magic mountain has the final say. Even, the powerful ones such as the ten thousand dragon Demon Lord will attack the Lord of Wuxiang mountain at the first time and seize the control of Yuanmo mountain first; Or directly rob and abduct Xu Ming!


    Therefore, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain can''t release people into Yuanmo mountain anyway.


    "Hmm?" the ten thousand dragon demon lord''s face sank. "Lord Wuxiang mountain, what should I do according to your meaning?"


    "I don''t mean anything!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said with a smile. "I just want to tell you where they all come from. It''s our chance of Yuanmo mountain, which has nothing to do with you! Please help yourself after drinking the wine!"


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain ordered the guests to be expelled directly.


    "Hum!" the ten thousand dragon devil''s face sank completely, "Lord Wuxiang mountain, don''t you give me face?"


    "Why should I give you face?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain also restrained his smile and tit for tat.


    "You don''t want to move in the devil''s abyss after Yuanmo mountain?" Lord Wanlong threatened, "believe it or not, I''ll let the strong of Yuanmo mountain not get out of Yuanmo mountain? If one comes out, one will die?"


    "Believe it!" Lord wuxiangshan disdained, "but, Lord Wanlong, are you stupid!?"


    Ten thousand dragon Demon Lord was scolded.


    "Why should we go out of Yuanmo mountain and into the magic abyss?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain disdained, "You want to move in the magic abyss because you want some treasures that occasionally appear in the magic abyss! But... We Yuanmo mountain don''t care about that treasure at all! We Yuanmo mountain now has inexhaustible resources. Why bother to enter the magic abyss and rob you of that barren resource?"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of Lord Wuxiang mountain are full of contempt. It seems that he is saying to Lord Wanlong with his eyes: poor force, get out!


    "I......" ten thousand dragon Demon Lord was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t bother, please come back!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain sneered, "our chance of Yuanmo mountain will not be with you! Our boundary respect of Yuanmo mountain will not go out of Yuanmo mountain! - let''s go back!"


    Then the Lord of Wuxiang mountain directly took Xu Ming and others and retreated towards Yuanmo mountain.


    "Stop!!" ten thousand dragon Demon Lord and other strong men roared, and they all shot to kill Lord Xiang Xiangshan.


    However, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain is near the entrance and exit of Yuanmo mountain. Moreover, the reason why the Lord of Wuxiang mountain came out just now is to make sure that the strong people such as Wanlong Demon Lord are far enough away from themselves and safe enough, so they will come out; otherwise, they won''t go out of Yuanmo mountain at all.


    Before the attack of Wanlong Demon Lord and others arrived, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain returned to Yuanmo mountain with Xu Ming and other strong people, and directly closed Yuanmo mountain.


    The attack of the powerful such as the ten thousand dragon demon lord bumped into the dimension column of the yuan demon mountain. It''s not as good as an ant trying to shake the tree. It can''t leave a trace on the dimension column at all.


    "Damn it!" the Dragon Lord roared again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon Demon Lord and other strong people didn''t notice that there was a reincarnation hidden in the countless hundreds of millions of world zuns at this time - the "thousand machine world Zun" who had fought with Xu Ming several times!


    The thousand machine world respect, the reincarnator of the world wide hall, has reincarnated thousands of times.


    In fact, most of the supreme masters such as the Lord of ten thousand dragons and the Lord of wuxiangshan have never experienced a reincarnation.


    Like before, although the nine pagodas were the highest, they were still full of fear before entering reincarnation.


    But for reincarnation like thousand machine world Zun, reincarnation is like eating and drinking water. It''s not nervous and panic at all - that''s why thousand machine world Zun, as a reincarnation, actually despises the supreme world Zun of ten thousand dragon demon lord!


    And he does have the qualification to "despise".


    But


    The number of reincarnations does not mean that the strength is strong! In terms of strength, the respect of the thousand machine world is not as good as the ten thousand dragon demon lord!


    "Oh! What''s the use of strong strength?" Qianji jiezun looked at the back of the ten thousand dragon devil from a distance and laughed in his heart. Let alone the ten thousand dragon devil, even the Lord of the evil abyss, he still despised it, "No matter how strong the strength is, once the cosmic sea in my hometown is broken, I don''t want to enter reincarnation! Now it''s strong, but it may not be as strong after entering reincarnation; it''s even likely to disappear completely after several reincarnations!"


    In such a situation, there are many respects in the thousand machine industry!


    "There is no universal sea that can exist forever! No matter how strong the strength is, it is only temporary! Only the reincarnator who has experienced reincarnation and never dies is the real master of this endless world!" the thousand machine world respects reincarnation thousands of times and knows a lot.


    He took another look at the direction of Yuanmo mountain: "the thousand machine industry respects these people. Now they are still pursuing top-level luck. Not soon enough, they will find that it is useless to have top-level luck alone!"


    The corners of the mouth of Qianji world respect aroused a meaningful smile.


    What''s the difference between the reincarnation force and the ordinary forces of the evil abyss? The greatest Qi luck is that the reincarnation force has a secret method of refining Qi luck! And the strong outside the reincarnation force can''t get this secret method!


    Only by joining the reincarnation force can you get this secret Dharma!


    Like Qianji jiezun, the price paid when he came to Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea is actually unimaginable to the owners of Wuxiang mountain! Even giving all the resources of Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea to Qianji jiezun may not be enough to make up for the price paid by Qianji jiezun!


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch Xu Ming at that time, otherwise... I would have made a lot of money!" Qianji respect paid such a high price, in fact, for Xu Ming, not for anything else. "However... Xu Ming''s value is also beyond my imagination! Even if I finally want to share Xu Ming''s luck with other reincarnators, I should still be able to make a lot of money!"


    Qianji jiezun is not worried that Xu Ming can run away!


    "When Wuxiang mountain masters find out that top-level Qi is of little value, that is, when we reincarnators come forward!" Qianji jiezun seems to be in control, "wait first!"

 Chapter 2308

    Around Yuanmo mountain, it is surrounded by hundreds of millions of people.


    The strongmen of Yuanmo mountain ignored it and began to choose the second cosmic sea as the attack target.


    The target universe sea chosen by Yuanmo mountain is naturally weak, and there is no suspense when attacking.


    After attacking and plundering the second cosmic sea, five strong people in Yuanmo mountain broke through and became the supreme world!


    After attacking and plundering the third cosmic sea, there are more than 20 supreme masters of Yuanmo mountain! Not to mention the divine level world respect!


    Twenty supreme beings... Few cosmic seas have such power! Therefore, when choosing the target cosmic sea, Yuanmo mountain is more unscrupulous and does whatever it wants!


    Five cosmic seas, ten cosmic seas, twenty cosmic seas


    Almost all the resources of dozens of cosmic seas are an extremely huge resource for Yuanmo mountain, and even directly created hundreds of supreme dignitaries for Yuanmo mountain! But... For the countless hundreds of millions of cosmic seas, the dozens of cosmic seas plundered by Yuanmo mountain are not even a drop in the ocean.


    However, after attacking nearly 100 cosmic seas, the six earliest supreme masters in Yuanmo mountain, that is, the six mountain masters such as Wuxiang mountain master, encountered confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    "You should all feel it?"


    Yuanmo mountain.


    There are only six mountain masters in this space.


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain said first.


    "Yes!" the Lord of the unicorn mountain also said, "I can''t continue to absorb the top Qi in the recent attacks on the cosmic sea! I feel... The top Qi is full!"


    "I feel the same way!" another mountain master also said, "if you absorb the top Qi, it''s like it overflows directly. You can''t add a trace of the top Qi!"


    "This problem has never been encountered before, nor has it been mentioned by other supreme dignitaries!" it is this place that the Lord of Wuxiang mountain and others are confused, "Top-level Qi is the key to entering reincarnation! Although we are not reincarnators, we all know that the reason why reincarnators can go through thousands or tens of thousands of reincarnations is because they have a lot of Qi! Top-level Qi!"


    "Not bad!" the Lord of the unicorn mountain continued, "However, our top luck now can only guarantee that we will be the supreme being when we return to the ''next world''? It may not even be enough to ensure that we will become the supreme being! But... How accidental and lucky it is that Xu Ming, a genius who only exists in legend, can be met by us once! The next world , we won''t be so lucky again! "


    "Yes!" sighed the Lord of Wuxiang mountain, "it''s easy for us to grab the top Qi with Xu Ming now! But without Xu Ming... It''s difficult for us to get the top Qi! In the next world, we may not get so many top Qi at all! Then, if we can''t reincarnate once or twice, won''t we disappear completely?"


    "Reincarnation people, how do you achieve reincarnation thousands or tens of thousands of times?"


    This question of Lord Wuxiang is also the doubt of the other five mountain masters.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Shall I tell you?" a voice sounded around the leader of Wuxiang mountain without warning.


    The six mountain masters immediately became vigilant.


    Especially the leader of Wuxiang mountain, who controls Yuanmo mountain, didn''t find anyone sneaking in.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the strength to sneak into the yuan demon mountain!" a virtual shadow slowly condenses into an adult, "in the magic abyss, no one can sneak into the column of dimensions! What I sneak in is just a fragile consciousness! It''s not difficult with my experience of reincarnation for thousands of times!"


    "Thousand machine world respect!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain looked at the human shape slowly condensed.


    Qian Ji Jie Zun! Reincarnation of the world wide hall!


    Lord Wuxiang once wanted to join the world wide hall or other reincarnation forces, but he couldn''t find a way! Those reincarnations ignored him!


    In the words of Qian Ji Jie Zun: want to join the world wide hall? After a thousand reincarnations first!


    But before, Lord Wuxiang mountain had never experienced a reincarnation, let alone a thousand times!


    "What are you doing here?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain looked at the virtual shadow of Qianji world, but he didn''t do it.


    "What do you want to do?" Qianji Zun smiled. "Of course, it''s a deal! - if I guess correctly, your luck should have reached the bottleneck?"


    Wuxiang mountain leader and others can''t help but shrink their pupils slightly, which is where they are confused and helpless!


    "I can help you solve this problem! Even..." thousand machine world respect smiled mysteriously, "and even introduce you to the world wide hall in the future!"


    "What do you want?" Lord Wuxiang asked directly.


    "Xu Ming!" Qian Jijie Zun did not beat around the Bush, "let me enter Yuanmo mountain and give Xu Ming to me!"


    "Oh! Why should we believe you?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said with a smile.


    There is no word "trust" in Moyuan.


    Let''s not say whether Lord Wuxiang is willing to make this deal. Even if he is willing to do it, why does he believe in the respect of the thousand machine world?


    "I can teach you how to break through the bottleneck of gas transportation first!" Qianji jiezun smiled indifferently.


    "Oh?" this sentence made the six mountain masters, such as Wuxiang mountain master, couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. But the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said, "are you not afraid that we will repent after we learn the method?"


    "You won''t go back!" said Qianji jiezun confidently. "This transaction is beneficial and harmless to you! Moreover, if you really dare to go back... I believe you know what it means to offend a reincarnator in the world wide hall!"


    The pupil of Lord Wuxiang mountain shrinks slightly.


    Thousand machine world respect continued: "the reincarnation of the world wide hall, if you really want to deal with a person at any cost, this person will definitely die or not live!"


    What Qianji jiezun said is not a lie.


    The power of the world wide hall is too powerful!


    In the demon abyss, although there are few strong people in the world wide hall; However, almost all the supreme dignitaries have heard of the name "world wide hall". I''ve also heard of the consequences of offending the world wide hall.


    "How''s it going? Lord Wuxiang, how are you thinking?" Qianji jiezun asked again.


    But just then, two more virtual shadows began to condense around.


    "Thousand machine world respect!" the virtual shadow hasn''t formed yet, but the voice has spread out first. "Are you being unkind? A man secretly came here and wanted to eat alone again?"

 Chapter 2309

    "You''re being unkind, aren''t you? When a man comes here secretly, he wants to eat alone again?"


    Thousand machine world respect immediately changed his face.


    "The apocalyptic Lord!"


    "Beidou jiezun!"


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain obviously knows these two world dignitaries.


    The apocalyptic Lord, the reincarnator of the supreme church.


    Beidou jiezun, the reincarnator of the grand Pavilion.


    The world wide hall, the supreme temple and the grand pavilion are also known as the "three top reincarnation forces".


    The two virtual shadows gradually solidified.


    Qian Jijie Zun looked unhappy: "Why are you here?"


    "Why? Only you are allowed to come, but we are not allowed to come?" the apocalyptic Lord sneered.


    "Qian Ji Jie Zun!" the Beidou Jie Zun whispered privately, "what''s your calculation in your heart, but we know very well! Will you really be so kind to teach them the secret method of refining Qi and fortune? And introduce them to the world wide hall?"


    Thousand machine world respect tacitly smiled.


    Is it so easy to join the three top reincarnation forces, the world wide hall, the supreme temple and the grand pavilion?


    "There are only three of us among the three top reincarnation forces in the magic abyss now!" the apocalyptic world Reverend looked at the thousand machine world reverend and said, "either we three share Xu Ming''s luck! Or... One shot and two scattered, you don''t want to swallow the benefits alone!"


    "Hum!" Qian Jijie Zun had expected that he couldn''t eat alone so comfortably, so he had to hum coldly, "I first found Xu Ming! It''s also because of me that Xu Ming was forced into the magic abyss! I''m 50% of Xu Ming''s luck, and you two are 50% in total! If you agree, we''ll cooperate; if you don''t agree, we''ll break up!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the apocalyptic Lord and the Beidou Lord looked at each other and agreed to this condition. After all, they really didn''t pay too much effort and price for Xu Ming; It''s a big bargain to get so much luck now.


    "Wuxiang mountain master, have you got the result?" after the three reincarnations agreed, Qianji respect looked at Wuxiang mountain master again.


    In fact, the six mountain Masters had some intention.


    Indeed, the luck of the six of them has reached the bottleneck. If we continue to attack the cosmic seas, it will only be good for other circles in Yuanmo mountain, but it will not be good for the six of them.


    In this way, if we continue to attack the universe and the sea, the six of them will continue to "work for free" for other circles¡ª¡ª None of the six mountain masters is willing to do such a selfless thing!


    In other words... Now, Xu Ming is of little value to the six mountain owners. On the contrary, it can be said that he is a burden!


    Take a burden in exchange for a way to break through the calm of Qi and fortune? In exchange for the opportunity to enter the top reincarnator power¡ª¡ª No matter the mountain leader or the other five mountain leaders, there is almost no hesitation in their hearts!


    Will I be sorry for Xu Ming? The six mountain masters have no guilt in their hearts! Because this is the rule of the abyss - if you want to strengthen yourself, you must kill others first!


    For the six mountain masters, Xu Ming is just a "other person" who is about to be killed!


    "OK!" thinking of this, the leader of Wuxiang mountain gave an answer without hesitation, "but... We need to get the secret method to break through the bottleneck of air transportation and find a cosmic sea to test it first!"


    "Yes!" the thousand machine world respect agreed without hesitation, "I said, I don''t worry about your repentance, because the world wide hall is not what you young supreme world respect can offend! What''s more, if you dare to play tricks now, it will offend not only our world wide hall, but also the supreme temple and the atmospheric transport Pavilion!"


    Offend three top reincarnation forces at the same time?


    Not to mention the supreme masters of Wuxiang mountain who have not experienced reincarnation, even some "senior" reincarnators who have reincarnated dozens or even hundreds of times do not have the courage to offend!


    "If the secret you taught us is true, we will not go back, and there is no need to go back!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said faintly, "we are still clear about the importance. It is impossible to offend the three top reincarnation forces for one Xu Ming!"


    "I also believe you won''t be so stupid!" the thousand machine world respect sneered and said, "come on, I''ll teach you the secret method first!"


    The six mountain masters held their breath and listened carefully.


    The apocalyptic and Beidou world venerable masters secretly sneered at this scene - of course, they both knew that what Qianji world venerable master taught could not be the core secret method of the three top reincarnators, but just some very shallow secret methods of refining Qi and luck!


    This shallow secret method is basically no different from "rotten Street" in the reincarnation world. Any reincarnator who has reincarnated several times generally has a way to get this secret method!


    It can be said that the secret method taught by Qianji jiezun to Wuxiang mountain master and others is almost worthless. It is completely a white wolf with empty hands.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the secret method of refining Qi, the six leaders of infinite mountain soon attacked a cosmic sea.


    Sure enough!


    Their previous gas transportation bottleneck was successfully broken through! This let them see the hope - the hope of becoming a real reincarnator!


    Only those who survive in samsara can be called true samsara! Like those who completely disappear without reincarnation several times, they are not qualified to be called real reincarnators!


    "The thousand machine world Master really didn''t cheat us!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain was a little excited. "I don''t know how many supreme World Masters want to step out of us, but they never get a chance! And we have successfully taken this step! Hum... In that case, we have to apologize to Xu Ming!"


    The six mountain masters did not feel ashamed of Xu Ming at all.


    "I''m going to contact the thousand machine world to respect them, let them enter the yuan demon mountain, and then give Xu Ming to them to deal with!" although the leader of Wuxiang mountain is curious, what is there in Xu Ming, which is worth the reincarnation of the three top forces to try their best to get. However, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain also knows that this is not what they need to know for the time being.


    They just have to finish the deal!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming was unaware that the crisis was approaching him.


    Xu Ming also happily checked his harvest.


    "The heart of the universe I now have is enough for me to break through the eternal world into the second major realm!"


    The second major realm of the eternal world, that is, "realm of respect"!


    However, although Xu Ming has been able to break through the realm of jiezun at any time, in order to "practice level" with other jiezun in Yuanmo mountain, he just needs to stick his realm at the level of "the first peak", that is, the "great peak"!


    Although cultivation is only a great level, Xu Ming''s strength


    "My strength has been comparable to the peak of God level!" Xu Ming felt incredible!


    Da Zun''s accomplishments, but he has the strength of the peak of divine world respect! Infinitely close to the supreme world!


    "Xu Ming! Xu Ming!" just as Xu Ming was excited, Kunpeng jiezun ran over.

 Chapter 2310

    "Kun Peng Jie Zun!" seeing Kun Peng Jie Zun, Xu Ming smiled. "Look at you, it seems that you have gained a lot?"


    "Ha ha!" laughed Kunpeng jiezun, "I have broken through and become the Supreme jiezun!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    You know, Kunpeng''s world respect cultivates the Divine Body universe, so the improvement of cultivation is actually more difficult than other world respect! Of course, Kunpeng jiezun''s strength will be stronger than most jiezun in the same realm!


    "But..." then, Kunpeng jiezun shook his head and sighed, "but at the same time, my strength has temporarily reached a bottleneck and can''t be improved in a short time. Even giving me more cosmic heart is useless! Unless... I can get the secret method of plundering Qi!"


    The Supreme Lord... Is also divided into several levels.


    However, the level of supreme respect is not divided according to strength!


    The lowest level of the supreme world is like the Kunpeng world and the Lord of the disorderly hall, which don''t even have the secret method of plundering Qi! They can''t take the initiative to capture and improve the top Qi.


    A little higher is the supreme world venerable who has the secret law of plundering Qi.


    The next higher level is the level of Wuxiang mountain master who has just mastered the secret skills of refining and chemical gas transportation - they can not only plunder gas transportation, but also take the initiative to refine and chemical gas transportation!


    The higher is the reincarnation!


    These four levels do not determine the strength, but... Can largely determine how long a Supreme Lord can "live".


    For example, in terms of strength, it is not necessarily strong; However, he has survived thousands of reincarnations and joined the world wide hall of top reincarnators! Even, in the future, it is entirely possible for Qianji jiezun to change his name to "Wanji jiezun" -- when he reincarnates 10000 times, he will definitely change his name.


    "Wuxiang mountain master, do they have the secret method of plundering Qi and fortune?" Xu Ming asked.


    "There must be!" said Kunpeng jiezun, "but... Many of the new breakthroughs in Yuanmo mountain have asked several mountain masters to teach them secret skills; however, no one can learn the secret skills of plundering Qi!"


    "It''s natural!" said Xu Ming with a smile. "If I have the secret skill of plundering Qi, I won''t easily teach it to others!"


    If other supreme beings have also learned the secret skill of robbing Qi luck, will they want to rob Qi luck with Lord Wuxiang?


    The six mountain masters of Wuxiang mountain are not stupid. Of course, they will not easily teach their housekeeping skills.


    "I''ll tell you directly!" Kunpeng jiezun looked at Xu Ming and said directly without beating around the bush, "I hope you can go to Wuxiang mountain leader and ask them for the secret method of robbing Qi luck! Now, the whole yuan demon mountain asks you, and you should not be difficult to get the secret method; at that time, I can lend you some light! If Wuxiang mountain leader and they get enough Qi luck later, it will be difficult for you to ask them for the secret method again!"


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming nodded.


    Of course, Xu Ming knows this truth!


    "I just want Wuxiang mountain master to teach you and me the secret method. It shouldn''t be difficult!" Xu Ming looked at Kunpeng jiezun and said, "if they don''t even want to do this, I should also consider whether to continue to help them attack the big cosmic Seas!"


    Anyway, Xu Ming has accumulated enough hearts of the universe now. If they can''t even agree to this condition, then the cooperation between Xu Ming and Yuanmo mountain will be over!


    "Go back first!" said Xu Ming. "I''ll go to the leader of Wuxiang mountain and let him teach the secret method!"


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news!" Kunpeng jiezun left with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Kunpeng jiezun, Xu Ming soon found the leader of Wuxiang mountain.


    "Several mountain masters, are you there?" Xu Ming did not avoid the other five mountain masters. In his opinion, asking for the secret method of robbing Qi luck should not be a big deal, nor should it be covered up.


    "Xu Ming!" seeing Xu Ming coming, the leader of Wuxiang mountain immediately smiled, "you came just in time. I was looking for you!"


    "Oh?" Xu Ming asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Lord Wuxiang mountain?"


    "Let''s talk about what''s wrong with you first!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled.


    "It''s like this --" Xu Ming also came up to the point. Thanks to Xu Ming''s contribution to the yuan demon mountain and the benefits he brought to the six mountain owners, it''s really right to say, "I, and Kunpeng jiezun, want to plunder the secret method of Qi!"


    "The secret method of plundering Qi and fortune?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said in surprise. "It seems that Kunpeng has broken through to become the supreme world! I don''t know at all!"


    The other mountain masters pondered: "it''s not easy to learn the secret method of plundering Qi luck. We spent a lot of money to..."


    However, the leader of Wuxiang mountain waved his hand and directly interrupted the words of several other mountain leaders: "with Xu Ming''s help to us, we are fully qualified to learn the secret method of plundering Qi! As for teaching more to a Kunpeng world respect, it''s not a big problem..."


    With that, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled meaningfully.


    Several other mountain masters saw the smile of Wuxiang mountain master, immediately understood what he meant, and showed meaningful smiles one after another.


    "Xu Ming!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said again, "hold your breath and concentrate, and prepare to accept the inheritance of the secret method! However... The secret method of plundering Qi is quite complex, so it''s not easy to inherit, but you can''t be distracted!"


    "OK! Thanks a lot!" Xu Ming didn''t doubt it. After all, in his opinion, he has done so much for Yuanmo mountain and several mountain owners. He just wants a secret skill; Several mountain masters have no reason to be stingy with themselves.


    With that, Xu Ming sat down on his knees directly on a futon.


    "The inheritance will take a long time. You should pay attention!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain asked again, and even started the inheritance.


    Xu Ming did not dare to be distracted and seriously accepted the inheritance of the secret method of plundering Qi.


    Seeing that Xu Ming was really absorbed in accepting the inheritance, the mountain owners couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain even sent a message in the dark: "Qianji jiezun, have you entered Yuanmo mountain? - Xu Ming is here now and is concentrating on accepting my secret Dharma inheritance! Come here quickly and do whatever you want on him!"


    "Oh?" when he entered the thousand machine world of Yuanmo mountain, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Lord Wuxiang mountain, you are really reliable! When you want to join the world wide hall in the future, I will say a few more words for you! - wait a minute, we''ll be there soon!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The reincarnation of Qianji world, apocalypse world and Beidou world quickly shuttled through the layers of space in Yuanmo mountain. Soon, they arrived at the layer of space where Xu Ming, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain and others were located. Sure enough, Qian Jijie Zun saw at a glance that Xu Mingzheng was absorbed in accepting the inheritance of the secret law and didn''t know their arrival at all.

 Chapter 2311

    "Great!"


    The thousand machine world, the Apocalypse world and the Beidou world suddenly smiled.


    "What a rich fortune!"


    "The luck of Xu Ming is enough to make us immortal!"


    "Stop the ink and start quickly to avoid any changes!"


    "What can happen to a Xu Ming who is not even a great master? Unless they dare to rebel against the Lord of Wuxiang mountain!" Qianji respected disdained and sneered. "Just a few ordinary supreme masters dare to offend our three reincarnation forces? Don''t you think they die fast enough?"


    "Do it!"


    "Kill!!"


    Boom!!


    The three reincarnations shot at Xu Ming.


    At this time, Xu Mingruo suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What!?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Xu Ming saw the thousand machine world respect and two other strong men who had never seen but were by no means weaker than the thousand machine world respect. They were shooting at themselves. The six mountain masters beside him didn''t want to protect themselves at all.


    "How did the thousand machine world Master enter the yuan demon mountain?" the idea just flashed in Xu Ming''s mind. Because immediately, Xu Ming reacted - how could Qianji jiezun enter Yuanmo mountain without the permission of the leader of Wuxiang mountain?


    Even reincarnation can''t break in by force!


    Coupled with the posture of the leader of Wuxiang mountain at the moment, it has also explained the problem very much!


    "I''ve been sold!" Xu Ming immediately understood his current situation!


    Sold!


    Sold by six mountain owners!


    The rabbit dies, the dog cooks, and the birds hide! No better than that!


    And I''m afraid I sold it for a "good price"! Otherwise, with Xu Ming''s role in the yuan demon mountain, how can he be easily abandoned?


    "Shit!" Xu Ming scolded in his heart, and suddenly retreated and ran away.


    Fortunately!


    Xu Ming has never told others his real strength! Therefore, the three reincarnators of the thousand machine world respect did not expect that Xu Ming had the strength of the divine peak, which was infinitely close to the supreme world respect¡ª¡ª However, the three people in the thousand machine world are just shooting at will. Such an attack naturally does not threaten Xu Ming''s strength at all!


    Boom!!!


    The attack of the three reincarnators fell empty.


    Xu Ming took the opportunity to retreat and opened a distance with three reincarnations and six mountain masters.


    At the same time, Xu Ming did not dare to stay at all. He broke through time and space and fled towards the upper space, where there were transmission channels to the great cosmic seas.


    Xu Ming is well aware of his current situation! It is also clear that his only vitality is to escape into a cosmic sea in a quiet period through the transmission channel - Xu Ming is only a great realm, and he can enter other cosmic seas at will! The three reincarnations and the six mountain masters are the realm of respect, and they can''t follow into the cosmic sea!


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Isn''t he Da Zun?"


    Xu Ming''s response and strength between lightning and flint naturally stunned three reincarnations and six mountain masters!


    "Da Zun will be so strong?" Qian Jijie Zun couldn''t believe it. "The strength he just broke out, I would think he is the supreme world Zun!!"


    "It''s not the highest level yet!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain said solemnly with slightly narrowed eyes. "But it''s definitely the peak of the divine level! It''s almost going to step into the threshold of the supreme level! It''s incredible... The great level has the strength of the peak of the divine level! There''s definitely something big secret we don''t know about Xu Ming!"


    Other mountain masters also nodded: "we always thought that Xu Ming was just the strength of ordinary people! Xu Ming can really hide!"


    After a short period of amazement, the eyes of Qianji, apocalypse and Beidou all burst out with more fanatical light!


    "We all underestimate Xu Ming!!" Beidou Zun''s excited voice is shaking. "We thought that Xu Ming only has a large amount of top-level luck, which is enough for us to reincarnate thousands or even tens of thousands of times, and will not be exhausted! But now it seems that what Xu Ming has is likely to be... Immortal luck!"


    What is immortality?


    That is, no matter how many times of reincarnation, no matter how extravagant, it will not consume, and can be immortal!


    Reincarnation with immortality is the real eternal existence in reincarnation!


    Even in the three top reincarnation forces of the world wide hall, the supreme temple and the atmospheric Pavilion, there are only a few reincarnations with immortal Qi!


    "Am I going to have immortality?" thousand machine world Zun was even more excited. He looked at the apocalypse and Beidou world around him. At this time... The cooperation between the three is naturally impossible to talk about! After all, there is only one immortal fortune, but they have three people!


    Everyone wants this immortal luck!


    No one is willing to give up!


    "Hum!" the three reincarnations looked at each other and soon agreed, "kill Xu Ming first! As for who can get immortal luck, it depends on their abilities!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!


    The three reincarnations respected by the thousand machine world also broke through time and space and pursued Xu Ming''s escape to the upper space. They are all supreme beings, and their strength is not the top among the supreme beings, but at least they are also relatively top; At this time, the three broke out, and the speed naturally exceeded Xu Ming a lot!


    "What shall we do?" several mountain masters all looked at Xiang Wuxiang mountain master.


    "Immortality? What is immortality?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain also looked puzzled. After all, several mountain masters are not reincarnators, but ordinary supreme beings. Therefore, they know little about things at the level of reincarnators.


    For example, the six mountain masters have never heard of the immortal fortune that Qianji world Zun is talking about.


    However, Lord Wuxiang soon made a decision: "whatever he is! Let''s catch up first! - there is no doubt that this immortal fortune is a great opportunity! But we should work together and directly seize the opportunities of the three reincarnations if we have the opportunity!"


    Although, the thousand machine world respects three people, which come from the three top reincarnation forces respectively; But if there is really any big chance, who cares what your background is!


    Grab it if you can!


    If you can''t grab it, you don''t have the ability!


    "Go!" the master of wuxiangshan said, "once we find any great opportunity, we will fight together to suppress the three reincarnators!"


    Although the six mountain masters of Yuanmo mountain are not reincarnators, their strength is good at the highest level! It''s not difficult for the six people to suppress the three people in the thousand machine world!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The six leaders of Wuxiang mountain immediately broke the time and space and chased up.


    Although Xu Ming''s strength is very close to the supreme world, after all, he is not the real supreme world; Therefore, he had been caught up by three people in the thousand machine world before he escaped.


    "Want to escape?" Qianji Zun smiled grimly, "Xu Ming! This time, I don''t believe where else you can escape!"

 Chapter 2312

    "Xu Ming! This time, I don''t believe where else you can escape!"


    Xu Ming is full of shock and despair!


    The speed of the three people in the thousand machine world is too fast!


    Xu Ming is far away from the space where the transmission channel is located!


    In terms of strength, Xu Ming is only the peak of God level, and has not really stepped into the highest level!


    If he is only chased and killed by one person in the thousand machine world, Xu Ming may be able to fight and escape, support to the transmission channel, and then escape into a cosmic sea. But now, Xu Ming was chased and killed by three reincarnators at the same time, and there was no chance to escape at all.


    As for opening and hanging up


    Xu Ming''s plug-in is only useful at the level of enlightenment and respect at most; At the divine level, it is of little use. Facing the supreme level, the "second kill" hanging is invalid, and the "infinite resurrection" hanging is also invalid. Everything can only rely on Xu Ming''s own strength.


    "What should I do?" Xu Ming is just Da Zun after all! Even if he had just stepped into the realm of respect, he would not be so weak!


    But now, there will be no chance for Xu Ming to break through the world!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, Xu Ming saw that six mountain masters, including the Lord of Wuxiang mountain, also broke through time and space.


    "Wuxiang mountain master, what are you doing here?" thousand machine world Zun asked coldly, "isn''t it going to interfere in our affairs?"


    Xu Ming could not help but raise a glimmer of hope.


    If the six leaders of Wuxiang mountain are willing to help him, he has every hope to escape from heaven.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Lord Wuxiang smiled faintly. "We''re just here to have a look. We won''t interfere!"


    "That''s good! Otherwise, don''t blame our three top reincarnation forces. You''re welcome!" Zun Leng of the thousand machine world snorted. Of course, he knows what idea the leader of Wuxiang mountain has in mind. He must want to see if he has a chance to seize the opportunity.


    However, the thousand machine world respects these three reincarnations and does not worry about immortality! Is this a chance that several ordinary supreme beings are qualified to touch?


    Soon, the thousand machine world, the Apocalypse world and the Beidou world surrounded Xu Ming. Before that, the three people didn''t expect Xu Ming to have the strength of God level peak, so they gave Xu Ming a chance to escape; Now, the three people are serious. The strength of the three supreme beings will not give Xu Ming, who has only the highest strength of the gods, another chance to escape!


    "Xu Ming, be obedient and catch it!" sneered Qianji Zun, "In fact, people like you have always been the hunting targets of our reincarnators! There are many people like you in the 3000 big world, the 90000 middle world and hundreds of millions of small world! However, almost no one can escape the hunting of reincarnators! Although you are one of the best, you are no exception!"


    The Lord of the Apocalypse also sneered: "if you lie dormant and wait until you become a reincarnator, you will expose yourself! Then it is difficult for other reincarnators to hunt you! However, if you expose yourself only as a great Lord, you will die!"


    Three thousand worlds? Ninety thousand middle worlds? Hundreds of millions of small worlds? -- Xu Ming didn''t want to pay attention to these words, but the six of Wuxiang mountain master noticed.


    "Ninety thousand in the world? So many?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain was shocked.


    Middle world


    A complete world, with Yin and Yang, life and death. Countless hundreds of millions of cosmic seas representing "life" and the magic abyss representing "death" form a world; the place where Xu Ming and the Lord of Wuxiang mountain are now is a middle world!


    "Unexpectedly, there are 90000 in the middle world!" sighed the Lord of Wuxiang mountain. After all, several mountain masters are not reincarnators, so they don''t know much about the world of reincarnators!


    "Wuxiang mountain master!" at this time, Wuxiang mountain master suddenly received a private message from the Beidou world respect.


    "Hmm?" the leader of Wuxiang mountain was slightly stunned, and then his eyes brightened - Beidou jiezun sent a message to himself at this time. Obviously, he wanted to talk about the rhythm of the transaction with himself!


    When it comes to trading, Lord Wuxiang likes it best! Only with trading can he get more benefits!


    "I won''t hide it from you! Xu Ming should have immortal luck! Otherwise, he can''t be so strong just because of his great cultivation!" Beidou Zun said again.


    "Immortal fortune?" Lord Wuxiang mountain looked puzzled.


    "Don''t think about it! Only our three top reincarnation forces have the secret method of refining immortal Qi! Like our grand Pavilion, only the pavilion leader can teach this secret method; even if I have the intention to teach you, I can''t teach it!"


    The Lord of Wuxiang mountain secretly nodded and said: "then why are you telling me so much?"


    Beidou Jie Zun continued: "you don''t have to think about Xu Ming''s immortal fortune! None of us can teach you the secret Dharma! You can''t pass it on if you want! But... In addition to immortal fortune, Xu Ming must have a lot of top fortune! Even if you only get one tenth of the top fortune, it''s enough for you to reincarnate a thousand times!"


    Reincarnation thousands of times? Is it only one tenth of the top air luck?


    Wuxiangshan main shock!


    You know, Wuxiang mountain masters have worked hard to attack hundreds of cosmic seas, and the top luck they have obtained is only enough to reincarnate once! While Xu Ming''s top luck can reincarnate a thousand times with only one tenth?


    What a magnificent top-level luck is this?


    "You helped me get immortal fortune, and the rest of the top fortune belongs to you! How?" the Beidou respect opened the door to the mountain. "The thousand machine respect and the Apocalypse respect may also come to you! But with all due respect, their reputation has always been poor, and they always eat people and don''t spit bones! How many people cooperate with them and lose their lives in the end!"


    Lord Wuxiang is lost in thought. How can he maximize his interests! Even considering whether to keep Xu Ming first, after all... Although he can''t get immortal luck now, it doesn''t mean he won''t have a chance to get it in the future!


    But


    If you don''t give Lord Wuxiang the chance to hesitate, Qianji jiezun has already shot Xu Ming!


    "Xu Ming, be at ease to die!" the respect of the thousand machine world looked ferocious and instantly killed Xu Ming. "It''s your honor to make me immortal!"


    "Qian Ji Jie Zun, you''re in a hurry!" the Apocalypse Jie Zun and the Beidou Jie Zun also killed Xu Ming. They also shot Xu Ming - anyway, the three must kill Xu Ming first! As for the latter who can get immortality, it depends on their abilities!


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    The lower space was suddenly torn!


    A powerful and suffocating figure forcibly broke through the space and came straight to Xu Ming with a destructive attitude! The momentum is even far stronger than the three reincarnations and the six mountain masters!


    "What!?"


    The faces of Qianji, apocalypse and Beidou changed: "how can there be a strong one?"


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind?

 Chapter 2313

    "Is this...?"


    Of course, Xu Ming also noticed the terrible figure with strong momentum and suffocation: "Kunpeng jiezun?"


    "Kunpeng world respect?" the six mountain masters were also confused - when was the strength of Kunpeng world respect so strong? Such a terrible momentum, even if they are senior supreme beings, they can''t resist it!


    "Hum!!" every move of Kunpeng jiezun made the whole space tremble, "have you asked me if I agree to move Xu Ming?"


    "Kunpeng world respect!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain was surprised. "Have you broken through and become the supreme world respect?"


    At this time, Qianji jiezun also responded: "it''s you, Kunpeng jiezun!"


    Before entering Yuanmo mountain, Qianji jiezun naturally had sufficient preparation to prevent any accidents. He also investigated and knew that in Yuanmo mountain, except for several mountain owners, there was only one Kunpeng jiezun who had a close relationship with Xu Ming; Moreover, I also know that the strength of Kunpeng jiezun is not very strong.


    "Have you broken through the supreme world? Is it just a breakthrough?" although Qianji world is shocked by the momentum of Kunpeng world, it still disdains, "how strong can a new breakthrough supreme world be?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Kunpeng jiezun ignored a few people, but continued to come straight to Xu Ming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Kunpeng jiezun came first and later. Unexpectedly, he came to Xu Ming earlier than the three of Qianji jiezun. Then he directly attacked three people with one enemy, and forced them back.


    "What?"


    "So strong?"


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Qian Ji Jie Zun, Tian Qi Jie Zun and Bei Dou Jie Zun retreated to one side, and they were all shocked - just a fight, the three felt that Kunpeng Jie Zun was far more powerful than the three! One on one, I''m afraid no one will be the opponent of Kunpeng jiezun!


    This should not be the strength that a new Supreme Master should have!


    The reincarnation of Qianji world, apocalypse world and Beidou world looked at each other and made a decision in an instant!


    "Let''s kill Kunpeng jiezun first!"


    "Good!"


    "We can''t let a Kunpeng respect our good deeds!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three men of Qianji world, apocalypse world and Beidou world killed again.


    "Xu Ming! Hide behind me and protect yourself!" Kunpeng jiezun roared and took the initiative to meet Qianji jiezun.


    "How dare you meet me? Do you think I''d better be bullied?" the respect of the thousand machine world sneered, showed no weakness, and also came forward.


    However, immediately, Qianji jiezun regretted - at the moment of collision with Kunpeng jiezun, Qianji jiezun felt as if he were trying to shake the tree, as if he had hit an immeasurable terrorist force!


    Thousand machine world respect''s face was full of panic: "how is it possible?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Qianji world Zun was hit by this terrorist force and flew backwards without resistance. He even flew backwards to the end of the space and hit the mountain wall of Yuanmo mountain before he stopped.


    The thousand machine world Reverend was terrified, and there were injuries on the Divine Body: "if I hadn''t been strong enough to protect my life, I''m afraid this blow just now would be enough to seriously hurt me!


    Followed by the two reincarnators of the apocalyptic world and the Beidou world. Seeing this scene, although they were prepared, they were easily repulsed by the Kunpeng world.


    "Hiss -" the three reincarnators were really shocked when they fought again!


    "This is..."


    "The strength of the quasi invincible world!!"


    "Absolutely the strength of the quasi invincible world!"


    Quasi invincible world venerable...... only the strongest existence among the supreme world venerable can be qualified for such a title!


    Quasi invincible world respect means that even if you look at hundreds of millions of cosmic seas and the whole magic abyss, you can hardly find an opponent! If you fight alone, I''m afraid only the "Lord of the magic abyss" can kill Kunpeng world respect!


    "Just breaking through the supreme world, he has the strength of the quasi invincible world? If he continues to grow, it''s good? I''m afraid even the Lord of the evil abyss can''t suppress him at that time?" the three reincarnations were shocked.


    But it''s just a shock!


    The three reincarnations have been reincarnated thousands of times. What kind of strong people have not seen? Let alone "quasi invincible world respect", even if it is really "invincible world respect", they have seen it and even had a fight!


    Even if the three reincarnations are willing to pay a price, they may not be able to suppress a quasi invincible world respect! Of course, in that case, the price will be greater!


    Therefore, the three reincarnations still don''t think much of a quasi invincible respect!


    "Wuxiang mountain master!" Qianji jiezun suddenly shouted, "you six mountain masters shot together, and we joined hands to kill Kunpeng jiezun!"


    "Why should we help you?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain smiled.


    "The secret method of refining Qi and transportation that I passed on to you is actually the most widespread and superficial one among reincarnations! Almost every reincarnation will! This kind of secret method is naturally not powerful, and can only refine a layer of top Qi!" the respect of Qianji world laughed.


    When several mountain masters felt that their top luck was about to overflow, it was actually that their top luck was full! The "quantity" of a layer of top-level Qi is equivalent to the quantity of top-level Qi in the whole body of a Supreme Lord!


    Refining a layer of top-level air transportation, that is, it can double the number of top-level air transportation owned by a Supreme Lord¡ª¡ª This is only the most superficial among the secrets of refining the top Qi Yun!


    And the powerful refining secret method can refine the top Qi of layer 2, layer 3 and even more!


    Refining and chemical layer 2 top air transportation can double the "top air transportation limit" of a supreme world! That''s four times the original!


    Refining and chemical three layers of top air transportation can make the "top air transportation limit" eight times!


    Refining four layers, that''s sixteen times!


    Refining layer 5, 32 times!


    The core secrets of the three top reincarnator forces can refine ten layers of top Qi luck! That is to make the top air transportation limit more than a thousand times!


    This is also the reason why the three top reincarnators are powerful!


    Of course, it is impossible for Qianji jiezun to divulge the core secret method, but it is still no problem to teach some secret methods that can refine three-tier and four-tier top Qi!


    "What?!" Wuxiang mountain leader had little knowledge before. Naturally, they didn''t know the secret method of refining Qi. They were so particular about it, so it''s no wonder that they were trapped. But now, of course, they will not be trapped again, "I want to be able to refine at least six layers of top Qi luck secrets!"


    "We can''t teach the secrets above the sixth floor! Unless you are also a member of the three top reincarnation forces!" Qianji Zun shook his head. "What I can teach, the highest can only refine the top five levels of Qi!"


    "Five floors..." the leader of Wuxiang mountain looked at each other and finally nodded, "that''s OK! However, after killing Kunpeng jiezun in the town and before killing Xu Ming, you should teach us the secret method first! Otherwise, we won''t let you kill Xu Ming!"


    Of course, the Lord of Wuxiang mountain should also beware of the three reincarnations.


    "Good!" thousand machine world respect said without hesitation.


    The secret method of refining the top five layers of Qi is of little value to him. It doesn''t matter if he teaches it.


    "Wuxiang mountain master!" Kunpeng jiezun couldn''t help shaking his head. "If it weren''t for Xu Ming, you wouldn''t get so much top luck? It''s shameless for you to cook rabbits and dogs and hide birds so quickly?"


    "Ha ha ha..." the Lord of Wuxiang mountain looked up and laughed, "what''s the face in order not to be annihilated in samsara?"

 Chapter 2314

    "In order not to be annihilated in samsara, what is a face?"


    The mountain masters are not ashamed at all.


    "Ha ha!" Kunpeng jiezun shook his head and disdained to laugh, "is it interesting to live shamelessly?"


    Why did Kunpeng jiezun arrive in time to save Xu Ming?


    You know... Qianji respect these three reincarnators entered Yuanmo mountain. Naturally, it is impossible to hide it. Many people must have seen it. After learning the news, Kunpeng jiezun thought about it with his toes. He knew that Qianji jiezun must have come for Xu Ming! So I came here at the first time!


    As for this, will it offend the respect of the thousand machine world and the three top reincarnation forces? Kunpeng jiezun did not consider so much¡ª¡ª Some people can live shamelessly; But Kunpeng jiezun feels that friendship is more important than life!


    If it weren''t for Xu Ming, Kunpeng jiezun wouldn''t have the cultivation of the Supreme jiezun now! Now that Xu Ming is in trouble, Kunpeng jiezun naturally wants to try his best to keep Xu Ming!


    "It''s better than you''re dead!" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain sneered. The six mountain masters also killed Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun together.


    Six mountain masters!


    Three reincarnators!


    Nine top-level combat power! Together, you can be fearless and invincible!


    Moreover, the main goal of Qianji respect is not to kill Kunpeng respect, but Xu Ming¡ª¡ª It''s easier!


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, nine people surrounded and killed.


    Moreover, they are very smart. They don''t fight against Kunpeng''s respect at all - it''s abuse to fight against a quasi invincible respect! Just like just now, the three people in the thousand machine world were all repulsed when they met face to face!


    As long as you don''t hit hard, no matter how strong the quasi invincible world respect is, it''s difficult to beat a top supreme world respect in a short time! Not to mention facing nine people at the same time!


    "Ha ha! Sure enough! The Kunpeng world respect is only powerful in terms of power, and mediocre in other aspects!" the thousand machine world respect sneered.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" the Lord of Wuxiang mountain also smiled. "He just broke through to the supreme world soon. He can reach the level of quasi invincible world at the power level. It''s already very rebellious! How strong can he be in other aspects?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s not easy to kill him. Hold him down first!"


    Under the siege of the nine top and supreme world dignitaries, although Kunpeng world dignitaries have no death threat, they are also under pressure and stretched to protect Xu Ming.


    "Xu Ming!" the Kunpeng circle frowned. "We can''t last long like this! We have to fight and evacuate to the transmission channel! As long as we return to our hometown cosmic sea, it''s safe!"


    "Good!" Xu Ming is the highest strength of the divine level. In the face of the attack of the top and supreme world, he can only avoid and resist as much as possible. It is impossible to support for too long!


    "Want to escape? Ha ha!"


    When Xu Ming and Kunpeng respected each other, they were found to have the intention and had no chance at all.


    "Xu Ming! Don''t struggle! Feel at ease and die!" Qianji Zun smiled grimly - in order to get Xu Ming''s luck, he paid the most price.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Gradually, Kunpeng jiezun was completely beaten.


    With the strength of Kunpeng jiezun, if you face the nine top and supreme jiezun fighting forces alone, you won''t be pressed. You can fight and go if you want. No one can stop him at all!


    But now, Kunpeng jiezun''s main energy has to focus on protecting Xu Ming. He can only be timid when fighting. Moreover, they are not stupid. They don''t give Kunpeng the chance to fight hard; Slowly, naturally, Kunpeng jiezun and Xu Ming were suppressed in a small range, and even the activities were difficult!


    If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it!


    If this goes on, Xu Ming''s situation will certainly become more and more dangerous.


    But... Xu Ming is not stupid!


    As early as the first time Kunpeng jiezun arrived, Xu Ming began to break through! yes! Break through the realm of respect!


    Xu Ming''s accomplishments have long been the peak of great respect, and the "eternal world" has long been the realm of "the first peak", which can break through to the second major realm at any time!


    The second major realm of "eternal world" corresponds to the cultivation and realm of world respect!


    When Xu Ming was only the cultivation realm of Da Zun''s peak, his strength was comparable to the peak of the divine world Zun; Then, when he really breaks through the cultivation realm of jiezun, his strength will certainly have a great leap. What kind of strength will it be?


    At least it is also the strength of the highest level!


    It may even be the strength of the top supreme world!


    In that case, Xu Ming will be able to protect himself! Kunpeng jiezun wouldn''t have worked so hard to protect him! They can fight and escape to the transmission channel!


    Therefore, Xu Ming has been madly refining the heart of the universe in the "eternal world"! Break through the shackles between the first and second layers of the "eternal world"!


    "Soon!"


    Xu Ming''s accumulation is rich, and breakthrough is not difficult!


    Suddenly, Xu Mingfu reached his heart, as if he felt that his heart was becoming incomparably pure, transparent and shining! "Eternal world" is also instantly powerful many times! The most obvious feeling is that in the past, Xu Ming could only refine and absorb the heart of the universe to strengthen the eternal world; Now, Xu Ming is that everything can be refined and absorbed! It can directly extract the most extreme pure energy from all things!


    Powerful "eternal world" is also easier! It can''t stop Xu Ming from becoming stronger!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Minggang broke through, with a terrible momentum, so he took him as the center and drove away! The momentum is so strong that Kunpeng jiezun, who is expected to be invincible, is surprised!


    "You..." Kunpeng jiezun looked at Xu Ming who was protected behind him in surprise.


    "I have broken through the realm of jiezun!" Xu Ming''s momentum at the moment has been completely different. There is a terror that makes time and space tremble when he raises his hands and feet. It seems that he is no weaker than Kunpeng jiezun!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    An attack cut through time and space and landed on Xu Ming, who was feeling his own terrorist power!


    "Dead!" the master of this attack is the leader of Wuxiang mountain. In his opinion, it''s not easy for him to attack and kill Xu Ming who has just broken through the realm of jiezun?


    Boom!!!


    However... Lord Wuxiang''s all-out strike fell on Xu Ming''s divine body, but there was not even a trace left!


    The "eternal world" of jiezun realm is really terrible!


    With the power of "eternal world", Xu Ming''s attack speed and defense have reached an extremely terrible level! If you can''t break the power of the "eternal world", it''s impossible to hurt Xu Ming''s divine body!


    "What!?" Lord wuxiangshan is stupid!


    It was his best shot!


    Didn''t even leave a mark?


    "How could it be!?" Qian Jijie Zun and others were also stupid!


    Several reincarnators and mountain masters, although they felt Xu Ming''s breakthrough, their strength seemed very terrible! However, I never thought that it would be so terrible!!


    "Escape!!" endless fear rises in the bottom of the heart of Wuxiang mountain master. Without hesitation, Wuxiang mountain master runs away.


    But it''s late!


    The boundary breaking gun in Xu Ming''s hand, with the blessing of the "eternal world", instantly penetrated time and space and the God body of the Lord of Wuxiang mountain¡ª¡ª It seems that the boundary breaking gun just runs through the God body of the Lord of Wuxiang mountain; But in fact, it runs through every smallest particle on the God body of wuxiangshan Lord at the same time, and also runs through the soul of wuxiangshan Lord!


    "No -" Lord Wuxiang mountain never thought that he would die at the hands of Xu Ming?

 Chapter 2315

    "No -" Lord Wuxiang mountain never thought that he would die at the hands of Xu Ming?


    Boom!!


    Lord Wuxiang mountain dies! His supreme divine body, his majestic top Qi and all his treasures were instantly absorbed into the "eternal world" by Xu Ming! Then, the "eternal realm" will naturally take its essence to its dregs, and extract the most refined and pure energy.


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is it... Invincible world respect!?"


    Thousand machine world respect, apocalypse world respect and others were scared!


    "No! Absolutely not invincible! Invincible will not be so weak!" the three reincarnators saw the world and soon reacted from their shock, "it''s because the Lord of Wuxiang mountain is not on guard, so they will be killed by one shot!"


    However, if the Lord of Wuxiang mountain is a little careful, he can''t be shot through every smallest particle on the divine body! As long as a particle still exists, and even the realm of high respect, it will not fall, and there is even a way to restore it instantly!


    However, Lord Wuxiang mountain is too careless! He would never have thought that he would be killed by Xu Ming!


    "But even if it''s not invincible, it definitely has the strength of ''quasi invincible''!" Qianji said with great certainty.


    The three reincarnations suddenly fell into silence!


    Two quasi invincible levels of combat power!


    In fact, not to mention two quasi invincible world respects, even if it''s only one, it''s not something that a few people in the thousand machine world can deal with - the quasi invincible world respect can fight and go if you want! Even, you can carry the attacks of many top supreme world masters at the same time and forcibly kill one of them without being seriously injured!


    Before, Kunpeng jiezun was suppressed entirely because he wanted to protect Xu Ming!


    Now, Xu Ming no longer needs protection, and he has become a quasi invincible combat power. Of course, the situation has reversed in an instant!


    This is a pure rolling bureau!


    "Escape!!" without hesitation, the three reincarnators and the remaining five mountain masters fled directly to the lower space.


    "Kill!!" and the goals of Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun are very clear, mainly the three reincarnators. As for the remaining five mountain owners, they are not worried; You can wait until you solve the three reincarnations, and then free your hand to clean up slowly.


    "Give me the respect of the thousand machine world!" said Xu Ming. It can be said that he has a deep grudge with the respect of the Qianji industry! Xu Ming was chased and killed by the thousand machine world Zun to the magic yuan. Now the thousand machine world Zun is sneaking into the yuan demon mountain to deal with Xu Ming; Now, the first thing Xu Ming wants to kill is, of course, Qianji jiezun!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The apocalyptic world, the Beidou world and the five mountain masters are all running away. No one will help the Qianji world!


    But only by respecting himself, the thousand machine world can''t resist Xu Ming''s attack!


    Under Xu Ming''s pursuit, constant attacks fell on the divine body of Qianji world, making Qianji world more and more weak.


    "I......" thousand machine world respect didn''t panic, but felt very oppressed!


    yes!


    Hold back!


    He''s here to plunder Xu Ming''s luck! However... In Xu Ming''s hometown, cosmic sea, at that time, it was only a thousand machine world Zun in the realm of Da Zun. Those chased by Xu Ming could only burn gas and run for their lives! Now, when we come to the magic abyss, we are already the thousand machine world statue of the supreme world. Under the pursuit of Xu Ming, it seems that we are going to burn gas to escape!


    What a similar scene!


    How oppressive!


    "The top luck I''ve worked hard to accumulate!" in addition to being oppressed, Qianji Zun only felt a burst of heartache!


    Although he is the reincarnator of the world wide hall, the world wide hall will not send him top luck! Every trace of his top fortune is saved by searching and painstakingly in the cycle of reincarnation! Is it easy?


    If he burns one breath, he may have to spend ten or twenty reincarnations to save it again! Can you stop hurting?


    But heartache is useless!


    If you don''t burn gas and run for your life, you''ll lose your life!


    For reincarnation, nothing is more important than life!


    Boom!


    A fiery red flame enveloped the whole body of Qianji world in an instant.


    The fortune of the thousand machine world is soaring at this moment!


    Under the pursuit of Xu Ming, Qianji respect was getting closer and closer to death! But now, because the Qi of the whole body soared, even soared far beyond the normal Qi limit of a Supreme Lord!


    Suddenly, the power of the supreme rule was triggered!


    The power of the supreme rule is invisible. Even Xu Ming can''t see it! However, this mysterious power really exists!


    Xu Ming''s pursuit made Qianji Zun close to death! The power of the supreme rule is to drag the thousand machines away from death!


    As long as the air is strong enough! The Supreme Lord will not allow you to die!


    But


    Qianji jiezun is now facing Xu Ming with the strength of quasi invincible jiezun! The more powerful the enemy is, the more luck "Immortality" needs! It seems that the burning gas of Qianji world is not enough to protect life!


    Although, the power of the supreme rule has been trying to hold the thousand machine world respect away from death! However, Qianji jiezun approaches death faster. Therefore, even if Qi is burned, Qianji jiezun can still feel that he is getting closer and closer to death!


    "I......" Qianji jiezun just felt like vomiting blood! The Qi He burns now is five times as much as that of the Lord of Wuxiang mountain! It''s not enough to save your life!


    There''s no way. The thousand machine world respects one''s teeth and continues to burn the top Qi that is equivalent to ten times that of the Lord of Wuxiang mountain!


    Boom!!


    The fire of Qi luck on the respect of Qianji world has directly changed from fire red to red, becoming more dazzling!


    Xu Ming also clearly felt that there was an invisible force preventing him from killing Qianji jiezun! But... It''s just an obstacle, but it can''t! It''s just that it''s more difficult for Xu Ming to kill the respect of the thousand machine world!


    "I......" Qianji Zun really spit blood!


    Top gas that has burned 15 times! With so many top-level fortunes, even if you save 50 reincarnations, it''s hard to save them back!


    How long is fifty reincarnations? It was so long in countless cosmic ages! It''s a long time that Xu Ming can''t imagine!


    What''s more depressing is... After burning so many top-level fortunes, I can''t escape Xu Ming''s pursuit!


    With a ruthless respect, the thousand machine industry has once again burned 50 times the top gas!


    It is equivalent to 50 times of the top Qi possessed by the Lord of Wuxiang mountain!


    Boom!!


    The Qi flame on the respect of Qianji world suddenly turned into ferocious blood red!! Then... "Whew" turned into a blood light and fled away at an unimaginable speed for Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming could only catch up with him: "shit! Running faster than rabbits!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    When Xu Ming looked at Kunpeng jiezun, he also saw a blood light running away. It was the desperate reincarnator Tianqi jiezun who was chased and killed!


    In this way, Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun have a very tacit understanding to focus on the only reincarnation left - Beidou jiezun!


    "Er......" Beidou Jie Zun was stunned. Then, before Xu Ming and Kunpeng Jie Zun came after him, he took the initiative to burn Qi and escape far away - run away early, and there was less burning Qi! If you are pursued and killed by two quasi invincible world masters at the same time, you can''t buy life with 50 times of top Qi! A hundred times the top air luck is not necessarily enough!

 Chapter 2316

    The three reincarnations ran away with burning Qi.


    There are still five mountain masters of Yuanmo mountain.


    "Xu Ming, let''s go first!" Kunpeng jiezun said instead of chasing the five mountain masters, "In terms of strength, the five mountain masters are not weaker than the three reincarnators. Even killing one of them will take a lot of time! And now... You have killed the Lord of Wuxiang mountain, and the pillar of the dimension of Yuanmo mountain is out of control! The strong people who surround Yuanmo mountain must have poured into Yuanmo mountain! There are many of these strong people There is a quasi invincible world like the ten thousand dragon demon lord! "


    How vast is the magic abyss?


    Many of the powerful people born in the hundreds of millions of cosmic seas are in the magic abyss! Among them, the quasi invincible world respect can not be less!


    Although only a small part of Yuanmo mountain is surrounded, the number of strong people is also a terrible number!


    "If we are run into by the Dragon devil, we will be in trouble!" Kunpeng jiezun reminded.


    "Indeed!" Xu Ming glanced at the remaining five mountain masters. "The years are endless and long... There are many opportunities for revenge in the future! Moreover, I have just broken through the realm of jiezun. Next, I will have a period of strength explosion. There is no need to hurry for revenge!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun are breaking towards the upper space!


    In the upper space, there is a transmission channel to the cosmic sea in Xu Ming''s hometown. Now, in the lower space, there are many powerful demons such as Wanlong demon lord, who are coming for Xu Ming; Xu Ming still goes back to the cosmic sea in his hometown first to avoid trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Originally, this is the world seen in the eyes of the boundary breaker!"


    Home universe sea.


    Outside the membrane wall of his hometown universe, Xu Ming looks at the endless universe of this cosmic sea.


    Under the cover of the supreme rule, you can''t see a lot of truth without reaching the realm of world respect.


    Before, when Xu Ming was in the realm of great respect, he couldn''t hear the truth even if other dignitaries told him. However, as soon as Xu Ming stepped into the realm of great respect, the supreme rule immediately took the initiative to pass on all the hidden messages.


    This makes Xu Ming unavoidably unaccustomed -- like a woman who was originally reserved, she suddenly took the initiative and stripped herself without saying a word.


    "No wonder..."


    Xu Ming thought of some things that had puzzled him before. At this time, he felt suddenly enlightened.


    In fact, the dimension where Xu Ming is now is a "middle world"!


    This middle world is huge and terrible - countless billions of cosmic seas representing "life", the magic abyss representing "death", and all other time and space known by Xu Ming so far constitute this "middle world"!


    The upward dimension of the middle world is called the "big world".


    The space-time rules of the "big world" are completely different from those of the "middle world"!


    The space-time of the big world is huge enough to thrill Xu Ming''s soul! A reincarnation universe in the middle world may be about the size of a tiny to extreme particle in the big world! An ordinary mortal in the big world may be bigger than the cosmic sea in the middle world!!


    Time and space... Between the two dimensions of "big world" and "middle world", it has lost its meaning!


    The "small world" is just the opposite!


    Everything in the small world is also infinitely small in the middle world! The smallest particle in the middle world is as huge as a universe in the small world! "Space and time have lost their meaning between the two dimensions of" middle world "and" small world ".


    And the magic abyss¡ª¡ª


    In Xu Ming''s "middle world", it represents the magic abyss of "death"; for the "small world", it represents pregnancy and rebirth!


    In the middle world, after falling into the devil''s abyss and going to death... There will be countless small worlds in other space-time dimensions! In each small world, there will be countless billions of cosmic seas belonging to that tiny space-time dimension; in those cosmic seas, there are countless billions of universes belonging to that tiny space-time dimension! In that tiny to unimaginable space-time dimension There are countless small mortals and gods that even Xu Ming can''t find out!


    Just as people in the "big world" think, everything in the "middle world" is incredibly small!


    The big world, the middle world and the small world are three space-time dimensions. All the strong who step into the realm of world respect will be informed of the existence of these three space-time dimensions by the supreme rule; at the same time, the supreme rule will also tell you which space-time dimension you are currently in.


    For example, Xu Ming now knows that he is in the "middle world".


    Of course, the three space-time dimensions also have one thing in common - all life is bred by the cosmic sea! (evil abyss creatures are not life, but the embodiment of the supreme rules of death, and exist purely for death.)


    Life is conceived by the cosmic sea, but it cannot be detached from the existence of the cosmic sea. When the home cosmic sea collapses and destroys, all life in the cosmic sea, including the world Zun and even the supreme world Zun, can only meet the end of life.


    But! The supreme rule still gives the most powerful life a little respect and hope - the strong in the realm of jiezun can step into reincarnation and start a new life before the cosmic sea collapses and destroys!


    "However... Reincarnation is the most cruel thing!" Xu Ming couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering. Ridicule the cruelty of the supreme rule.


    After stepping into samsara, jiezun of the middle world will enter the big world!


    Sounds like a good thing!


    But


    You know! Compared with the big world, how tiny is the time and space in the middle world? How small are the world''s powerful people in the middle world! In the big world, even if it is just an ordinary mortal, his body may be larger than a cosmic sea in the middle world, and his body contains more matter than all the matter in a cosmic sea in the middle world¡ª¡ª So here comes the question...!


    Can such a tiny world master control such a huge body¡ª¡ª Even the great form has no shape. It is an elephant in the world.


    On the scale of the big world, the so-called world champions in the middle world are too small! The spiritual will of these circles is too weak!


    So¡ª¡ª


    The weak world of the middle world, after reincarnation to the big world, can only become the lowest creature in the big world - such as a bacterium or a virus... You can''t even have ideas!


    This is the origin of the title "weak level boundary respect"!


    Of course, in the big world, even if it is just a bacterium or a virus, its size is billions of times larger than that of a reincarnation universe in the middle world! In terms of the spiritual will of a weak level world respect, controlling such a huge space-time and such a huge amount of material is actually far beyond the carrying limit! No wonder even thoughts can''t come into being!


    "Stupid level world respect" is much better!


    But... After reincarnation to the big world, you can only become an ordinary creature with simple ideas, such as a bird, a cow, a snake, and you can''t even open your intelligence! Not even qualified to be a "mortal"!


    Enlightenment level world venerable, after reincarnation to the big world, can become a mortal! However, you can only be a mortal¡ª¡ª The soul essence of the enlightenment level world is still too weak. In the words of the big world, it is "too poor talent"! Talent is too poor, destined to be only a secular; No matter how hard you practice, you can''t become a god!


    Even in the big world, the essence of the soul is strong enough to cultivate into a god! However, it is generally just an ordinary God. It is almost impossible to become the Lord and supreme, let alone the great! As for jiezun... There is no hope at all!


    The God level world respect of the middle world, after reincarnation to the big world, no matter what a great opportunity to add, it can no longer become the world respect! This is the suppression of the supreme rule!


    Only the supreme realm of the middle world will still be the realm of the big world after the big world! It''s just... How far you can practice in the big world, whether it''s the weak level, the spirit level, the divine level, or the supreme level in the big world, depends on your luck after reincarnation!


    However, no matter in the middle world or in the big world, I''m afraid there won''t be even one in a billion who can finally practice to the realm of "supreme world respect"!


    "The vast majority, even almost all the world venerable beings, can only die after entering reincarnation!" Xu Ming can''t help shaking his head - that''s why Xu Ming said "reincarnation is the most cruel thing".


    Isn''t it?


    Weak level jiezun enters samsara and can only become a bacterium or virus; In the time scale of the big world, it can be said that life and death.


    When the ignorant level worldly dignity enters samsara, he can only have simple thoughts. In his whole life, he can only be ignorant, and even his intelligence will not be opened.


    The enlightenment level Lord enters reincarnation and can live a secular life.


    The deity level worldly honor enters samsara. Although it can prove to be a God, it is only a weak God. It will not awaken the memory of previous lives, nor can it become a worldly honor again. Finally, it will die.


    The supreme being enters reincarnation. Although it will become the supreme being again, it can awaken the memory of previous lives only if it can become the "supreme being" again with less than one in a billion chance! And if you can''t become the supreme being again, then... In the next reincarnation, you will die!


    So¡ª¡ª


    "It''s incredible to be alive after two or three reincarnations! Those reincarnations are really powerful!" Xu Ming couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    Like the thousand machine world, the apocalyptic world and the Beidou world - these three reincarnations have all gone through thousands of reincarnations!


    Although, the reason why these reincarnations can live for a long time and survive reincarnation is that they have enough top Qi! It is precisely because there are enough top-level Qi, so the supreme rules will not let them annihilate in samsara! But... Can you get the secret method of plundering and refining the top Qi, and get a lot of top Qi in each reincarnation? Doesn''t it also explain the means of reincarnation?


    How many of the countless supreme beings can become true reincarnators?


    "They will not give up, and there will be other means to deal with me!" Xu Ming is very sure.


    Xu Ming doesn''t believe the three reincarnators who have reincarnated thousands of times if they don''t have any cards at the bottom of the box!


    But Xu Ming is not worried: "the next time they see me, I will no longer be my strength!"


    Kunpeng jiezun stood next to Xu Ming. He looked at his hometown universe and couldn''t help laughing: "I haven''t been home for a long time. I feel a little timid near my hometown!"


    "Most of my relatives and friends are in the home universe!" Xu Ming also said.


    Xu Ming has long lost his hometown universe and controls the operation of the whole universe instead of the will of the universe. Moreover, with the help of Xu Ming, the home universe has become more powerful.


    "I''m going to put my hometown universe into my heart universe!" Xu Ming suddenly said.


    In the past, Xu Ming naturally didn''t worry about the safety of his relatives and friends in his hometown universe. After all, he is the will of the universe. Even if the general world venerable comes, he can''t threaten the interior of his hometown universe!


    But now it''s different! Xu Ming''s opponent has supreme respect and more senior reincarnation! These people have nothing to do with Xu Ming. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t take his relatives and friends to vent their anger; In order to prevent this from happening, Xu Ming feels that it is safest to take the home universe into the eternal world.


    Of course, when talking to Kunpeng jiezun, Xu Ming did not say "eternal world", but "heart universe".


    "Can you take the whole home universe into the heart universe?" Kunpeng jiezun was shocked and looked at Xu Ming.


    What a powerful heart universe should this be?


    "Hmm!" Xu Ming nodded.


    If it is still the realm of great respect, if the "eternal world" still remains the first priority, Xu Ming naturally has no way to take in the whole home universe. But now, after Xu Ming''s breakthrough, it is not difficult to do it.


    Moreover, with Xu Ming''s current strength, after taking his hometown universe into the eternal world, he is also confident to ensure the safety of his hometown universe.


    "That''s good!" Kunpeng jiezun said with a smile.


    It''s not difficult to bring the home universe into the eternal world. Xu Ming finished it soon. In this way, without the scruples of his hometown universe, Xu Ming has no weakness.


    "Kunpeng jiezun, I want to practice. Please help me monitor the cosmic sea!" Xu Ming said.


    At Xu Ming''s present state, the mind can easily cover the whole cosmic sea; Xu Ming''s opponent can naturally cover the cosmic sea with his mind. Therefore... Looking at the cosmic sea, Xu Ming will be easily found by the enemy wherever he hides.


    "Don''t worry!" Kunpeng jiezun said with a smile, "with the strength of my quasi invincible jiezun, no one should threaten me in my hometown cosmic sea!"


    "Thank you!" Xu Ming thanked him, set up a warning array around him and began to practice directly.


    "The countless billions of particles of my divine body have already been cultivated into a particle universe! And every particle universe has swallowed up the heart of the universe! But... My spiritual will was not strong enough to make the particle universe on me evolve into a newborn universe!" Xu Ming said secretly, "But now, the eternal world has reached the second major level. My spiritual will is enough to make countless hundreds of millions of particle universes develop and evolve into a nascent universe!"


    Xu Ming''s countless billions of particles have developed into countless billions of newborn universes. What is this concept?


    You know - Xu Ming''s home universe was just a reincarnation universe before, not much better than a newborn universe! That is to say, if Xu Ming''s development is successful, any particle on his body can be comparable to his whole home universe!


    What''s more, how huge is the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown? But the nascent universe opened up by Xu Ming will curl up in an extremely small particle! - on the scale of space and time, it is equivalent to the universe of the "small world"; on the scale of matter, it is equivalent to the universe of the "middle world"!


    What does that mean?


    It means that the "density" of every particle in Xu Ming''s body will be extremely terrible! In other words, every particle in Xu Ming''s body will be extremely indestructible!!


    It''s easy to destroy a nascent universe, but it''s hard to destroy a particle universe on Xu Ming! Even the quasi invincible world may not even hurt a particle on Xu Ming!


    And Xu Ming has countless billions of particles!


    Just imagine, after Xu Ming''s breakthrough, who else can be his opponent?


    Invincible!!


    Real invincible!!


    ¡­¡­


    Magic abyss.


    Deep in some corner.


    Thousand machine world respect practices here alone.


    In fact, the life of Qianji jiezun is a reincarnation to Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea, and Xu Ming is a fellow townsman. Therefore, Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea is also Qianji jiezun''s hometown cosmic sea.


    Thousand machine world respect, you can "go home" at any time.


    However, Qianji jiezun dare not return to his hometown cosmic sea for the time being.


    "Go back? Do you want to die?" Qianji jiezun is very self-conscious. "Once I return to my hometown cosmic sea, Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun will immediately join hands to hunt me down! In that case, won''t I have to burn gas to escape?"


    Qianji Zun is still distressed by the gas that burned when he ran for his life!


    "I''d better improve my strength first, and then return to my hometown cosmic sea!" thinking of this, Qianji respect has disdain in his eyes, "Oh! Is the quasi invincible world respect very powerful? As a reincarnator of the world wide hall, can I not have any means to improve my strength? As long as I am willing to pay some price and raise myself to the level of quasi invincible world respect, how difficult is it? Then, I will refine the atmosphere and transport divine soldiers, and I can easily crush Xu Ming and Kunpeng world respect!"


    Of course... Whether it is to raise the strength to the level of quasi invincible world or to refine the atmosphere and transport divine soldiers, it needs to consume a large amount of top-level Qi!


    "I''ve really paid too much for this Xu Ming!" thousand machine world Zun thought and couldn''t help a burst of heartache.


    Qian Ji Jie Zun first learned of Xu Ming''s existence in the magic abyss.


    At that time, Qianji jiezun was not the jiezun of the cosmic sea in Xu Ming''s hometown. Naturally, it was impossible to enter the cosmic sea in Xu Ming''s hometown.


    As soon as he learned of Xu Ming''s existence, Qianji respect concluded that Xu Ming definitely has a lot of top-level luck!


    As a reincarnator, the endless reincarnation in the three space-time dimensions of the big world, the middle world and the small world is to plunder the top Qi everywhere. Only if you have enough top Qi, will it not disappear in reincarnation again and again.


    Therefore, Qianji respect naturally took Xu Ming as prey.


    In order to prevent other reincarnators from also noticing Xu Ming''s existence, qianjijie Zun did not hesitate to go to Xu Ming''s hometown, the universe, to start with Xu Ming.


    It''s not easy to return to Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea!


    Because Qianji jiezun is originally the jiezun of the "middle world". If you want to reincarnate to another cosmic sea in the same middle world, you must... First return to the "big world", then from the "big world" to the "small world", and finally from the "small world" to Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea!


    Make a big circle!


    Three consecutive reincarnations!


    From "small world" reincarnation to "middle world", from "middle world" reincarnation to "big world", it is extremely difficult! However, from "big world" reincarnation to "small world", it is even more difficult!!


    From the big world reincarnation to the small world, it is called... Dimensionality reduction reincarnation!!


    Directly reduce the dimension from incomparably large to extremely small! And reduce the dimension twice in a row in an instant! -- even the world leader of the big world can hardly survive the cycle of dimension reduction!


    From small world reincarnation to middle world, from middle world reincarnation to big world, you can achieve 100% reincarnation success! However, from big world dimensionality reduction reincarnation to small world, there is only about 50% success rate!


    There will be 50% of the weak world respect, which will directly fall in the process of "dimensionality reduction reincarnation", and there is no chance to be a bacterium or a virus in the small world!


    Of course, for the senior reincarnator like Qianji jiezun, the dimension reduction reincarnation is actually nothing. It''s no big deal to consume more top-level Qi. Moreover, when the senior reincarnator enters the reincarnation, he will consume a lot of Qi and retain his previous life memory; moreover, after the successful reincarnation, he will directly consume the top-level Qi, so that his strength can be quickly restored to the highest level The highest level.


    For example, when Qianji zunlun returned to Xu Ming''s hometown of cosmic sea, he paid the price of consuming three times the top Qi of the Lord of Wuxiang mountain! - of course, this price is nothing compared with the "65 times" top Qi burned when he fled for his life in Yuanmo mountain! And compared with Qianji Zun, he then forcibly raised his strength to "quasi invincible" Level, as well as refining the atmosphere and transporting divine soldiers, is even less!


    "None of this matters!!"


    The thousand machine world respects the blood red eyes, which is like a gambler with red eyes: "there is absolutely immortal Qi in Xu Ming!! as long as I can get immortal Qi, even if I exhaust all my top Qi, what is it?"


    What is immortality?


    That is, no matter how many times of reincarnation, no matter how extravagant, there will be no consumption, and can be immortal!


    If you get immortal luck, you can be eternal in samsara!


    "Now, among the reincarnators in this'' middle world '', only I can enter Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea! Even through reincarnation, it is impossible for other reincarnators to enter Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea in a short time! - no one can compete with me! I am the only one who can be immortal this time!"


    The thousand machine world is extremely sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Another corner of the abyss.


    Apocalypse and Beidou are hiding here for cultivation. They also burn their top Qi at any cost and want to forcibly raise their strength to the level of "quasi invincible world"!


    "I can''t be forced to ascend to the ''invincible realm'' level, but only to the ''quasi invincible realm'' level, otherwise... Even if I''m exhausted, I''ll ascend to the ''invincible realm'' level this time!" the apocalyptic realm said with emotion.


    "Don''t think about it! Is it so easy to reach the real level of invincible world respect? How many opportunities must it take to create an ''invincible world respect''?" Beidou world respect shook his head and smiled, "but now... Qianji world respect must think we can''t enter Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea!"


    "Under normal circumstances, of course, we can''t forcibly enter other cosmic Seas! But... If the Lord of the abyss takes the shot, it''s different!" the apocalyptic Lord also smiled, "The Lord of the evil abyss, but the only ''invincible respect'' in the ''middle world''! As long as we can persuade him to take action, we can tear a gap under the obstruction of the supreme rules and forcibly break into Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea! At that time, we will have a chance!"


    "The Lord of the evil abyss must also want immortality!" the Beidou respect said again, "but... Although he is an invincible respect, he is not one of our three top reincarnation forces after all! When the immortality is really born, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to get it!"


    "Each according to his ability!" the apocalyptic Lord also said.


    Although it can be said that they have formed an alliance temporarily, their fragile alliance relationship will collapse in an instant when they really compete for immortality.


    In the end, whoever can get immortality naturally depends on his ability.

 Chapter 2317

    Xu Ming''s hometown, cosmic sea. The only emperor within the universe.


    The temple of disorder welcomed a guest.


    "Lord of disorder hall, Lord of disorder Pavilion!" this is an illusory figure, obviously not the real body; He said faintly, "I think you have no reason to refuse my terms!"


    The face of the disordered hall Lord was a little ugly: "take the initiative to let the creatures of the demon abyss in? And help them build the altar of the demon abyss together?"


    A cosmic sea, if not in a quiet period, is almost impossible to be broken! Because the world''s giants can move freely in the cosmic sea, they will not give the demonic abyss creatures the opportunity to enter the cosmic sea, let alone let them build the demonic abyss altar. Unless the Supreme Lord in the cosmic sea takes the initiative to release the creatures of the abyss to establish the altar of the abyss - this kind of thing is almost impossible!


    Of course


    If there are enough inducements, "impossible" will become "possible"!


    "Blood god alliance leader, you look down on us too much!" the disordered Pavilion leader sneered, "just because of the conditions you set out, you want us to sell the whole hometown cosmic sea? Let our hometown cosmic sea go to complete collapse and destruction?"


    Blood god alliance.


    It is a reincarnator alliance in the abyss.


    In the magic abyss, more than 70% of the samsara who have exposed their identity are members of the blood god alliance.


    However, the reincarnation of the three top forces, Qianji world respect, apocalyptic world respect and Beidou world respect, have not joined the blood god alliance. On the contrary, they still look down on the blood god Alliance - in their view, although there are a large number of reincarnations of the blood god alliance, they are just a mob.


    "Ha ha!" hearing the words of the disorderly Pavilion leader, the blood god alliance leader couldn''t help laughing, "you two, recognize your identity! You''re lucky enough to get a lot of cosmic hearts by chance, so you''re lucky to become the Supreme Lord! But... Do you have the secret method of plundering Qi? Do you have the secret method of refining Qi? None!"


    The Lord of disorder hall and the Lord of disorder Pavilion were silent.


    The blood god alliance leader is telling the truth. Although the two of them are of the highest level, they can only be in a corner and can only show off in their hometown; If you go to the magic abyss, they''ll be a fart!


    "As far as I know... You two have hardly entered the magic abyss since you became the Supreme Lord? What? Are you going to be a shrinking turtle until the cosmic sea in your hometown is destroyed? And then annihilated in reincarnation?" the blood god alliance leader sneered, "Now, I give you the opportunity to teach you the secret method of plundering and refining Qi! I even give you a lot of top Qi directly, so that you can smoothly become a reincarnator and exist forever in reincarnation again and again! Compared with you, the price you need to pay is negligible!"


    Seeing that they stopped talking, the blood god alliance leader continued to add fuel and vinegar: "as for Xu Ming... Don''t think about it! Even if Xu Ming has made great achievements, he won''t benefit you at all! You know, Xu Ming and Kunpeng jiezun have returned to their hometown cosmic sea, but have they ever called you? No! Do you expect Xu Ming to help you become reincarnators?"


    The Lord of disorder hall and the Lord of disorder Pavilion were finally persuaded: "OK! We can help you! But... We want more top-level luck!"


    The Lord of the blood Temple thought, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong


    "What on earth is Xu Ming doing? Why is there such a big movement?" Kunpeng jiezun, who protects the Dharma for Xu Ming, couldn''t help looking at Xu Ming who was practicing in doubt.


    Xu Mingzheng sat quietly in the void.


    From the outside, there is no movement in Xu Ming''s divine body. However, every heartbeat of Xu Ming makes the endless void vibrate together; it seems that Xu Ming''s heartbeat is the heartbeat of the whole home cosmic sea!


    "If I hadn''t isolated time and space, I''m afraid Xu Ming''s heartbeat could shake the whole home cosmic sea!" Kunpeng jiezun thought in horror.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that Xu Ming''s divine body is too strong!


    It is precisely because the divine body is so strong that it is even difficult to carry the cosmic sea in his hometown. Therefore, every heartbeat of Xu Ming will cause the tremor of endless void!


    "I''m afraid Xu Ming''s divine body is far stronger than me!" Kunpeng jiezun thought to himself, "although my divine body still has a lot of room to improve, even if it is promoted to the extreme, it should not be possible to cause the whole home cosmic sea to vibrate with just the heartbeat!"


    However, the stronger Xu Ming is, the happier Kunpeng is.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Kunpeng jiezun looked alertly in a direction deep in the void. At the end of the endless darkness, Qianji jiezun was stepping on the void; moreover, Qianji jiezun''s breath was obviously much stronger than before!


    "Coming!" Kunpeng jiezun looked like a Ling. He had long thought that as a reincarnator of the world wide hall, Qianji jiezun must not be so simple.


    However, Kunpeng jiezun is not afraid. At least he is also at the level of "quasi invincible jiezun". He fights head-on. There are few strong people in the whole "middle world" that he can fear.


    "Kunpeng Jie Zun!" across the endless distant time and space, Qianji Jie Zun saw Xu Ming who was practicing and Kunpeng Jie Zun who was helping Xu Ming protect the Dharma.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Qianji Zun was slightly stunned - he also felt the terrible power hidden in Xu Ming!


    "So strong?" the thousand machine world respect changed slightly and thought unimaginably, "is Xu Ming breaking through the strength of the invincible world respect? But how can this be... He has just broken through the" quasi invincible world respect "


    Invincible world respect! That''s the level of strength that really scares everyone in the world!


    "Never let Xu Ming break through!"


    Thinking of this, the thousand machine world respect looked at the Kunpeng world respect and said coldly, "Kunpeng world respect, I advise you not to stop me! Get out of the way now and I promise you can become a member of the world wide hall. How about it?"


    The promise made by the thousand machine industry is not empty talk. If he can really get the immortal fortune of Xu Ming, he will be one of several high-level leaders even in the world wide hall; At that time, it''s natural to want Kunpeng jiezun to join the world wide hall.


    "Ridiculous!" laughed Kunpeng jiezun. "If you have any means, just put your horse here! I want to see what''s powerful about your reincarnation in the world wide hall!"


    "What ignorance!" the thousand machine world respect disdained to shake his head. "Do you really think that with your strength, you can stop me? I''m merciful and give you a chance to escape reincarnation! Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish!"


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, the whole body of Qianji jiezun was covered with a layer of fire red armor - it was the atmospheric magic weapon condensed by the secret method of the world wide hall that he consumed a large amount of top Qi!


    Just this atmospheric magic weapon is comparable to the combat power of a "quasi invincible world respect"!


    The thousand machine world respect is now its own strength, which is also "quasi invincible world respect"; In addition, he is very close to the real "invincible respect"! And this is the confidence that Qianji world respect does not pay attention to Kunpeng world respect!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Qianji jiezun directly turned into a red streamer, which instantly penetrated the barrier of endless time and space and killed Kunpeng jiezun.


    "Just in time!" kunpengjie, who majored in divine body, may be weaker in other aspects, but it hit him hard!


    However


    Boom!!!


    One face to face, Kunpeng jiezun was directly killed and thrown away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Ming doesn''t know the fighting between Kunpeng jiezun and Qianji jiezun.


    What kind of strong willpower is required to develop and evolve the universe of countless billions of particles into a nascent universe at the same time? Rao is Xu Ming''s "eternal world" has broken through to the second major level. Rao is Xu Mingguang''s strength of spiritual will can be comparable to the combat power of "quasi invincible world respect", but... Even if he only guides countless hundreds of millions of particle universes to open up into the nascent universe, he also feels extremely hard!


    Xu Ming must use his whole-hearted will and the power of the whole "eternal world" to break through. He can''t distinguish even a trace of spirit to pay attention to the external situation; So let alone paying attention to the war outside, Xu Ming can''t even control his own heartbeat perfectly - otherwise, even if Xu Ming''s divine body is strong, his power is restrained and can''t have any impact on the void outside; His heartbeat is even less likely to cause the whole cosmic sea to vibrate together.


    "It''s coming soon!"


    Xu Ming can fully feel what a terrible situation his divine body has degenerated into!


    You know, any of the countless billions of particles on Xu Ming is as powerful as a newborn universe! So, how strong should Xu Ming be when he adds up all his strength?


    Although Xu Ming can not fully invoke the power of the particle universe, after all, most of the power in the particle universe must be used to maintain the operation and evolution of the particle universe itself; However, even if Xu Ming can only use one percent of his power, it is an endless power of terror!!


    Besides, Xu Ming can use more than one percent of his power!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ming felt that the countless hundreds of millions of particle universes all over his body have successfully evolved into a particle universe. His divine power has soared countless times, even to a situation that he could not imagine before!


    So terrible!


    At this time, the so-called supreme respect is as insignificant as a mole ant in Xu Ming''s eyes. You can crush countless when you turn your hands!


    After the successful breakthrough, Xu Ming''s divine body also quickly stabilized. The power of spiritual will finally does not need to be used to control the divine body!


    Feel the power of the Divine Body leaking out, and the power just escaping is even enough to cause the vibration of the whole cosmic sea. Xu Minglian controls the divine body and makes the power perfectly introverted.


    The endless time and space that had vibrated with Xu Ming''s heartbeat was suddenly silent.


    At the same time, Xu Ming finally noticed the situation outside.


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming saw that Kunpeng and Qianji were fighting fiercely. And Kunpeng jiezun was hanged and beaten by Qianji jiezun, who was wrapped in fire red air; If the divine body were not strong enough, I''m afraid it would have been defeated!


    "Hum!" then Xu Ming heard the cold hum of Qianji world respect, "what a powerful divine body! The quasi invincible world respect who cultivates the divine body is really difficult to kill! But... That''s all!"


    Kunpeng jiezun is now very weak. He majored in the divine body. The breath of the divine body is not much stronger than the ordinary supreme world. Obviously, he has reached the end of his strength.


    "I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t cherish it!" sneered Qianji Zun. "Finally... Take me a sword of atmospheric luck!"


    Whew!


    A sword, which is completely condensed by the top Qi, is formed in the hands of Qianji jiezun. The momentum is terrible. I''m afraid a random trace of power is enough to kill ordinary supreme beings in an instant!


    Kunpeng jiezun also had helplessness in his eyes and powerlessness in his heart: "Xu Ming, I can only resist for so long!"


    Kunpeng jiezun worked hard to resist Qianji jiezun, whose strength was twice that of "quasi invincible jiezun", in order to help Xu Ming win more time; Up to now, he has really reached the limit!


    "That''s all!" Kunpeng jiezun didn''t feel sad that he was about to fall, "If I didn''t meet Xu Ming, I''m afraid I could only be a small and humble ignorant level world leader. It''s hard to even have the chance to become an enlightenment level world leader. I can only live a hopeless life forever! And meeting Xu Ming will at least dazzle me! Even if I die and fall, my legend will be spread in countless cosmic times in the future!"


    "Come on!!" Kunpeng jiezun is ready for the last blow of Qianji jiezun!


    But just then, Kunpeng and Qianji suddenly felt that the void was silent. They even turned their heads and looked in the direction of Xu Ming.


    At this moment, Xu Ming has opened his eyes like endless stars and stands in the void, as if he were the only God in the world!


    "Not good!" although Qianji jiezun thought that Xu Ming could not be stronger than him even if he had made a breakthrough in strength; after all, Xu Ming had just broken through the level of "quasi invincible jiezun" before. How could there be a great transformation in such a short time? However, in order to be safe, Qianji jiezun decided to kill Kunpeng jiezun first!


    "Kun Peng Jie Zun is also a ''quasi invincible Jie Zun'' combat power! If I don''t kill him at the first time and let him recover, then I will face two ''quasi invincible Jie Zun'' combat power at the same time!"


    Although Qianji jiezun is confident, there is no need to deliberately improve his difficulty. Now he has the opportunity to kill a "quasi invincible jiezun" first. Of course, Qianji jiezun will not hesitate.


    "Kill!!"


    The flaming red sword pierced the endless void in an instant and killed Kunpeng jiezun.


    At this time, Kunpeng jiezun was completely unable to resist.


    But


    In the distant void, Xu Ming''s divine body seems infinitely small, but it seems to be larger than the endless void of the cosmic sea!


    The powerful sword of Qianji world Zun clearly penetrated the endless void and went straight to Kunpeng world Zun; but in the end, it fell on Xu Ming - Xu Ming just stood there and didn''t move, but as long as he wanted, his divine body would be bigger than the endless void! No matter how unpredictable and how to pierce everything, Qianji world Zun''s sword could not cross Xu Ming Ming falls on Kunpeng jiezun.


    "What!?" Qian Jijie Zun looked silly - he obviously went to attack Kun Peng Jie Zun! Xu Ming stood in the distance and didn''t move! But why did his attack finally fall on Xu Ming?


    "Impossible!" Qian Ji Jie Zun quickly narrowed the distance between him and Kun Peng Jie Zun, instantly came to Kun Peng Jie Zun''s face, and then attacked Kun Peng Jie Zun again. However... Qian Ji Jie Zun was clearly in front of Kun Peng Jie Zun, and the two had even touched each other; but no matter how he attacked, the attack would fall on Xu Ming, who was infinitely far away.


    "How could this happen?" Qianji jiezun has experienced thousands of reincarnations and even fought with the real invincible jiezun, but he has never encountered such a strange situation!


    "Xu Ming, you have made a breakthrough?" Kunpeng jiezun said in surprise.


    "Well!" Xu Ming nodded slightly, "it''s hard for you! Go to my heart universe to heal first!"


    Actually


    Xu Ming had almost broken through when Qian Ji Jie Zun arrived! At that time, Xu Ming''s divine body was extremely powerful. Even if it was not blocked by Kun Peng Jie Zun, even if he was allowed to attack by Qian Ji Jie Zun - just the pathetic attack by Qian Ji Jie Zun, it could not hurt Xu Ming!


    However, Kunpeng jiezun did not hesitate to fight to protect himself. Xu Ming naturally wrote down this kindness.


    "Good!" Kunpeng jiezun also knows that he can''t play any role if he continues to stay here.


    "Right now... There will be a big war in this cosmic sea!" with Xu Ming''s strength, nothing in this cosmic sea can hide from his eyes.


    Xu Ming has seen that the magic abyss altar has been built in the holy emperor''s universe! At once, the strong in the magic abyss will come to this cosmic sea!


    "Lord of the disorderly hall and Lord of the disorderly Pavilion, why do you want to destroy your hometown cosmic sea?" Xu Ming temporarily left the respect of the thousand machine world aside and ignored it; His voice sounded directly in the ears of the Lord of the disordered hall and the Lord of the disordered Pavilion.


    "Xu Ming?" the Lord of the disorderly hall was stunned at first, then sneered, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "We are about to enter reincarnation!" the disordered Pavilion Lord sneered, "As for the home cosmic sea... If it''s not for us, it will collapse and destroy sooner or later! In that case, it''s better to collapse and destroy it earlier! In this way, it can help us become reincarnators! After we become reincarnators, we will also remember the home cosmic sea, and even make a monument for the strong people in the home cosmic sea, especially legends like you. Let''s be happy The story of the home cosmic sea is preached all over the world! "


    "It''s about to enter reincarnation?" Xu Ming sneered. "You two are so naive!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The reincarnation channel has been closed!" Xu Ming sneered.


    If the Lord of disorder hall and the Lord of disorder Pavilion can enter reincarnation, can''t Xu Ming also enter reincarnation?


    How can reincarnators like Qianji jiezun let Xu Ming enter reincarnation? -- once Xu Ming enters reincarnation, it is equivalent to a fish jumping into the sea. It is not so easy for other reincarnators to find Xu Ming again!


    So... The reincarnation of all parties have long used the secret method at all costs to close the reincarnation channel of the cosmic sea in Xu Ming''s hometown! No one can enter the reincarnation of the cosmic sea in Xu Ming''s hometown!


    Once the cosmic sea in his hometown collapses and destroys, it is naturally impossible for bounded Zun to survive. The existence of the Lord of disorder hall and the Lord of disorder Pavilion, who have just become reincarnators, is no exception.


    "What!?" the Lord of the disorderly hall and the Lord of the disorderly Pavilion were surprised. They tried, and sure enough, they couldn''t open the passage of reincarnation and enter reincarnation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, a powerful breath came through the altar of the magic abyss!


    Blood god alliance leader and other reincarnations are coming!


    "Blood god alliance leader!" the Lord of the disordered hall shouted, "you lied to us?"


    "Lie to you? Why did I lie to you?" the blood god alliance leader disdained to smile, with a teasing look on his face. "I didn''t break my promise! I not only made you reincarnators, but also gave you a lot of top luck! But... You died in reincarnation. Can you blame me? Ha ha..."


    "You..." the disordered hall Lord was very angry.


    "Go away!" the leader of the blood god alliance was too lazy to pay attention to the Lord of the temple.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    The leader of the blood god alliance and the reincarnator he brought with him all showed up with atmospheric magic soldiers and killed them in the direction of Xu Ming.


    "Qian Ji Jie Zun, you move so fast! You almost took the lead!" the blood god alliance leader sneered across the endless space and time.


    "You''ve come just in time!" if it was before, the thousand machine world respect must hate and hate the blood god alliance leader. Now, the thousand machine world respect is glad that the blood god alliance leader''s "timely arrival"!


    After all, Xu Ming''s strength is too unfathomable! Qian Jijie Zun really has no confidence in dealing with Xu Ming, and may even fall here directly.


    Now, the blood god alliance leader is here! Many reincarnations have joined hands, and the respect of the thousand machine world has regained confidence. As for who can get the immortal luck of Xu Ming in the end, it depends on his ability!


    "Oh? It seems that Xu Ming is strong enough to scare you?" the blood god alliance leader sneered.


    This time, there are hundreds of reincarnations coming with the blood god alliance leader! Each of them has raised their own strength to the level of "quasi invincible world respect" and has an atmospheric magic weapon!


    Hundreds of reincarnations bathed in the fiery red atmosphere are incomparably shining! The strength of their Qi illuminates the endless dark cosmic sea!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    All reincarnations kill Xu Ming like a hungry wolf, hoping to finally obtain Xu Ming''s immortality.


    However, in Xu Ming''s eyes, these reincarnations are so ridiculous!


    "It''s just mole ants!" Xu Ming disdained a smile, stretched out a finger and rolled it to the thousand machine world.


    Seeing Xu Ming''s action, Qianji respect seemed to be subjected to endless humiliation: "Xu Ming, you deceive people too much!"


    However, immediately, the humiliation in the eyes of Qianji jiezun turned into endless panic - when Xu Ming''s finger approached, Qianji jiezun finally felt that only this finger contained far more power than invincible jiezun!


    Qianji jiezun once fought with invincible jiezun, and even ran away from invincible jiezun''s men! However, under Xu Ming''s finger, he could not see any vitality!


    Boom!!!


    Thousand machine world respect quickly and frantically burned all the top-level Qi accumulated by thousands of reincarnations, leaving no trace! Instantly elevate your own Qi to an extremely terrible level, just for a glimmer of vitality!


    However, there is no vitality!


    Crazy burning of Qi Yun can''t even make the thousand machine world live for a moment!


    "Hall... Hall Lord!" at the moment of life and death, the respect of the thousand machine world only had time to mumble these words.


    The "temple Lord" in his mouth is naturally not a disordered Temple Lord, but... The Lord of the world wide temple!


    The Lord of the world wide hall represents a level of strength!


    A strength level far beyond the "invincible world respect" level!

 Chapter 2318

    Boom!


    Xu Ming''s fingers rolled over and easily killed Qianji jiezun, just like crushing an ant.


    At the same time, all the treasures and Qi of Qianji world Zun have entered Xu Ming''s "eternal world" - after the eternal world breaks through the second major state, it can not only refine and absorb the heart of the universe, but also all things can refine and absorb! It can directly extract the most extreme pure energy from all things!


    In an instant, all the treasures and Qi of the thousand machine world were absorbed and refined by the eternal world.


    Xu Ming''s eternal world has become more powerful in an instant!


    "What!?"


    "This..."


    "This is far more powerful than the invincible world!"


    Blood god alliance leader and other reincarnators saw that Qianji world Zun had burned all the top Qi crazily, but he was crushed to death by a finger without resistance. They were very frightened: "is... This the Legendary Super dimensional power!?"


    Super dimensional power


    For the blood god alliance leader, it is indeed a legend!


    The reincarnation power of the blood god alliance leader, the strongest one is only an "invincible world respect" with immortal Qi! Although invincible respect is strong, it is no different from a mole ant in front of "super dimensional power"!


    According to legend, there are only three "super dimensional forces" in three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds.


    These three "super dimensional forces" are respectively the Lord of the world wide hall, the God of atmospheric transportation, and the spokesman of the supreme rules!


    The Lord of the world wide hall and the God of atmospheric transportation are in charge of the "world wide hall" and the "atmospheric transportation pavilion" respectively, while the spokesman of the supreme rules is in charge of the "supreme Temple".


    It is precisely because of the existence of these three "super dimensional forces", the world wide hall, the atmospheric transport Pavilion and the supreme temple are known as the "three top reincarnation forces". As for other reincarnation forces, no matter how many reincarnation forces are, or even the invincible world with immortal Qi, they are not qualified to be called "top reincarnation forces" and can only be regarded as "sub top" at most!


    Now, the reincarnation of the blood god alliance leader and other reincarnators want to witness the birth of the fourth "super dimensional power" of the 3000 big world, the 90000 middle world and the hundreds of millions of small world¡ª¡ª This is a blessing! But no reincarnation person is willing to take his life to witness!


    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    "Xu Ming is suspected of having super dimensional power? Isn''t it too long to make an idea of super dimensional power?"


    Even if Xu Ming is the strength of "invincible world respect", these reincarnators dare to carry forward the style of "ants kill elephants". After all, the samsara with a little background can have stronger strength than the general "quasi invincible world respect" as long as they are willing to pay the price; Hundreds of reincarnation people join hands. They are really not afraid of an invincible world! But... In the face of super dimensional power! Even if more reincarnations join hands, it''s just death!


    Even the "invincible world respect" is mole ants in front of super dimensional forces. What are these ordinary reincarnators?


    "Escape?" Xu Ming smiled as he looked at the samsara who swarmed in and fled in confusion - come and go if you want? What place does Xu Ming think of here?


    "Stay here for me!" Xu Ming slapped it casually.


    Suddenly, hundreds of reincarnations, such as the blood god alliance leader, felt a terrible palm appear on their heads. No matter how they fly, they can''t escape from the palm of this hand.


    "No -"


    "Spare your life!"


    Xu Ming ignored these requests for mercy and ran down with one palm, like crushing hundreds of mole ants.


    At the same time, a large number of treasures and Qi entered Xu Ming''s "eternal world" and were instantly refined and absorbed!


    How rich are the reincarnators?


    Any reincarnation person may have more treasures than all the treasures of a cosmic sea combined¡ª¡ª This is nothing. After all, the treasure can''t follow the reincarnation person to experience reincarnation again and again! What is more valuable is the top luck of these reincarnators!


    Any more powerful reincarnator has more top-level Qi than the top-level Qi of 10000 cosmic seas combined! After being refined by Xu Ming, these top Qi transports are rapidly transformed into the most extreme pure energy, expanding Xu Ming''s "eternal world".


    After Xu Ming broke through, he just made two moves casually, and his "eternal world" grew a lot¡ª¡ª At the beginning of the breakthrough, compared with the power of the "God body universe", the "eternal world" was just like a tiny and insignificant! In the twinkling of an eye, the power of the "eternal world" has been comparable to one percent of the "divine universe"!


    Don''t look, it''s only one percent! Now, even if Xu Ming doesn''t use the power of the divine body, just relying on the power of the "eternal world" is much stronger than the level of "invincible world respect"! I''m afraid... Xu Ming can easily kill invincible jiezun with a look in his eyes!


    "Hiss -" the Lord of the disordered hall and the Lord of the disordered Pavilion trembled and dared not make a sound. How could they have thought that Xu Ming would be so arrogant! Between the palms, they killed hundreds of powerful and terrible reincarnators!


    Xu Ming ignored them.


    He had no friendship with the Lord of the disorderly hall and the Lord of the disorderly Pavilion.


    Before that, Xu Ming had helped the disorderly Temple suppress the major evil abyss channels; But later, when Xu Ming was chased and killed by the thousand machine world in the universe, the Lord of disorder hall and the Lord of disorder Pavilion did not help. Now, they take the initiative to let the reincarnators enter the cosmic sea. They have stood on the opposite side of Xu Ming - Xu Ming doesn''t look for trouble for the two, it''s for the sake of knowing each other!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Suddenly!


    In the holy emperor universe, the magic abyss altar, which has not been moving, suddenly erupted 137 dark gold magic abyss chains and went straight to 137 magic abyss channels of the cosmic sea - the emergence of the magic abyss chains means that the cosmic sea is about to collapse and destroy! Nothing can stop! Even if it is an all-out strike by the invincible jiezun, you can''t leave a trace on the magic abyss chain.


    Previously, due to the suppression of reincarnation, the evil abyss creatures have not been able to find a chance to activate the evil abyss chain. Now, in the universe, all the shocked eyes of jiezun are on Xu Ming, and the creatures of the magic abyss finally have a chance!


    "Hmm?" Xu Ming could not help frowning - he had seen such scenes many times; I just didn''t expect to see it in my hometown cosmic sea.


    "The strength of my God body now has already exceeded the carrying limit of my hometown cosmic sea!" Xu Ming thought to himself, "exceeding the carrying limit has not destroyed my hometown cosmic sea because... My God body has become a cosmic sea!"


    Xu Ming''s divine body is composed of countless billions of particle universes; And every particle universe is comparable to a newborn universe in the cosmic sea! Such a divine body naturally forms a cosmic sea, which is even more special and powerful than the general cosmic sea¡ª¡ª Other world respect, even the "invincible world respect", must be attached to the home cosmic sea in order to survive! Once the home cosmic sea collapses and is destroyed, no matter how powerful the jiezun is, it will also enter reincarnation, otherwise it will be annihilated together with the cosmic sea!


    But Xu Ming has already transcended the cosmic sea in his hometown! Even if the cosmic sea in his hometown collapses and destroys, it will not have any impact on him - this is also the horror of "super dimensional power"!


    Even everything placed by Xu Ming in the "eternal world", such as his hometown universe, such as the strong ones in the universe, such as Kunpeng jiezun and Gu Hanmo, will not be affected by the collapse and destruction of his hometown cosmic sea!


    But¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming will not be affected, which doesn''t mean that he can see the collapse and destruction of his hometown cosmic sea.


    "Hum!" Xu Ming snorted coldly, and his palm became a knife. Then, the palm knife turned into 137 knife shadows in the void; Every blade shadow is a hundred times more magnificent than a universe!


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    One hundred and thirty-seven sword shadows cut into one hundred and thirty-seven magic abyss chains.


    "Does Xu Ming want to...?" of course, the Lord of the disorderly hall and the Lord of the disorderly Pavilion saw Xu Ming''s intention, but they didn''t think that Xu Ming''s ability to cut off the chain of the evil abyss - the chain of the evil abyss is the manifestation of the supreme rule! Even if the super dimensional power is strong, can it still resist the supreme rule?


    However


    Click! Click! Click! Ka


    The idea of the Lord of the disordered hall and the Lord of the disordered pavilion has just risen. 137 sword shadows have cut off 137 chains of the evil abyss!


    Boom!!


    The magic abyss chain manifested by the supreme rule disappears instantly.


    "What!?" the Lord of disorder hall and the Lord of disorder Pavilion stared round.


    "What!?" what is more frightening is that just under the obstruction of the will of the cosmic sea, they tore open a gap and forcibly broke into the cosmic sea, including the Lord of the magic abyss, the Lord of the apocalyptic world and the Lord of the Beidou world.


    The three never expected that they had just broken into the cosmic sea, Xu Ming''s hometown, and were sharpening their knives; But they saw that their target Xu Ming cut 137 chains of the abyss with one palm!


    This is the magic abyss chain that even the invincible world can''t shake! Was cut off by Xu Ming?


    In addition, in the whole universe, the three did not see the figure of Qianji world respect, blood god alliance leader and others; Obviously, these reincarnators have definitely fallen.


    "Super dimensional power!!" the three masters of the abyss showed infinite panic. They didn''t dare to stay for a minute. They turned around and wanted to escape from the cosmic sea! However, as soon as the three talents turned around, Xu Ming''s palms had appeared on their heads.


    The two reincarnators, one invincible jiezun, were crushed to death by Xu Ming before they could even run out¡ª¡ª In Xu Ming''s eyes, killing an "invincible world respect" is no different from killing an ordinary world respect!


    "Eh?" however, what surprised Xu Ming was the wealth of the Lord of the evil abyss!


    You know, the Lord of the evil abyss, but the only "invincible respect" in this middle world, is entrenched in countless cosmic times in this middle world. How terrible is the accumulation of wealth?


    Top Qi, the Lord of the magic abyss is not much more than those reincarnations! After all, no matter how powerful the secret method of refining and refining Qi transport can only refine ten layers of top-level Qi transport, that is, it is equivalent to more than 1000 times the top-level Qi transport that an ordinary Supreme Lord can have! It is impossible to have more top-level air luck, unless you have immortal air luck!


    However, in addition to the top Qi luck, in terms of other treasures such as the heart of the universe, the Lord of the abyss is really... Too rich!


    After the treasures of hundreds of reincarnators were collected into the "eternal world", Xu Ming finished refining and absorbing them in an instant! However, Xu Ming found that the treasure of the Lord of the abyss could not be absorbed in a short time!


    That''s too much!


    Really too much!


    The Lord of the abyss stood proudly at the summit of this middle world for countless cosmic ages and witnessed the collapse and destruction of countless cosmic Seas! When every cosmic sea is destroyed, as long as the Lord of the abyss takes his hand, he will not rob too few treasures! How terrible is the number of treasures in the hands of the Lord of the evil abyss accumulated over endless years¡ª¡ª Comparable to the treasure of hundreds of millions of cosmic Seas!


    Now, the treasure of the Lord of the evil abyss has been brought to a pot by Xu Ming!


    With enough treasures as support, Xu Ming''s "eternal world" is changing madly!


    The eternal world has greater potential than Xu Ming''s divine body! The most extreme pure energy extracted from various treasures soon expanded Xu Ming''s "eternal world" a hundred times! Grow to be comparable to the divine body¡ª¡ª Xu Ming''s Divine Body universe is a super dimensional force! Now, Xu Ming''s mind, the universe, is also a super dimensional force!


    What''s more terrible is... The treasure of the Lord of the evil abyss has only consumed a dime!


    In other words, Xu Ming''s "eternal world" can continue to become stronger! Moreover, so far, Xu Ming can''t see where the limit of "eternal world" is!! But there is no doubt that as long as the "eternal world" continues to grow, it is absolutely far beyond the power of the divine body!


    "What level of power would that be?"


    Xu Ming was looking forward to it. Suddenly, he keenly felt that there was something abnormal in time and space. It seems that there is an endless force of terror tearing apart the dimension.


    "What is it?" Xu Ming''s eyes pierced through many barriers and went beyond the cosmic sea.


    In the endless void beyond the cosmic sea, I don''t know when it has been torn open a deep and huge terrorist crack. Just the width of this crack is ten times that of the cosmic sea!


    Boom, boom


    A foot as big as the cosmic sea slowly steps out of the terrible crack - it seems to move slowly, but in fact, it is because his divine body is too large! One foot is as big as the cosmic sea. How many cosmic seas are there in one step?


    This seemingly slow action is actually a speed that even the invincible world respect is far from reaching!


    "Is this...?" Xu Ming looked at it in surprise.


    This is definitely not the strong man of "middle world"! It is impossible for the strong in the "middle world" to have such a huge divine body!


    "Can the strong of the ''big world'' come to our ''middle world''?" Xu Ming was shocked.


    You know


    The space-time scale and material magnitude of the "big world" are completely different from that of the "middle world"! Any mortal in the "big world" is as big as a cosmic sea in the "middle world"!


    Under such circumstances, how can the strong of the "big world" come to the "middle world"?


    "Hiss -"


    "What''s that?"


    "What a huge body!"


    The strong people in the evil abyss naturally saw this scene of space-time change, and they were all shocked.


    "Xu Ming!!" the huge figure of terror has not completely passed through the deep crack, but the voice has resounded through the whole cosmic sea, "I, the spokesman of the supreme rule!"


    The evil abyss boils again.


    "Leader of the supreme church!"


    "One of the three strongest beings in the 3000 big world, the 90000 middle world and the hundreds of millions of small world!"


    "The spokesman of the supreme rule has come to our middle world?"


    "For Xu Ming?"


    Xu Ming walked out of his hometown cosmic sea and watched silently. Compared with the spokesman of the supreme rules, Xu Ming is too small to describe.


    "Xu Ming!!" the huge figure of terror continued, "you exist against the supreme rules! On behalf of the supreme rules, I give you annihilation!"


    "Give me annihilation?" Xu Ming sneered. "I also want to see how strong the spokesman of the supreme rule and the existence of super dimensional power are!"


    "Xu Ming, although you have set foot in the super dimensional power, it is too weak compared with us!" the "us" in the spokesman of the supreme rule is naturally him, the Lord of the world wide hall and the Lord of the atmospheric transport Pavilion. "Even if your power is thousands or thousands of times stronger, it looks like a mole ant to me!"


    Boom


    The spokesman of the supreme rule, who was as big as a cosmic sea, came directly to suppress Xu Ming.


    In the past, there were several cosmic sea skimming. The world worshippers in these cosmic seas had no time to enter reincarnation, and they had disappeared.


    "What a terrible force!" Xu Ming was not surprised.


    The power of the spokesman of the supreme rules is really terrible! Although Xu Ming is also a super dimensional force, he still has an absolute essential gap with this force¡ª¡ª Xu Ming can fully feel that if he is patted by this giant palm covering the sky, he will burst like those cosmic Seas!


    However... In Xu Ming''s eyes, the speed of the spokesman of the supreme rule is too slow!


    yes!


    It''s too slow!


    In fact, it is not that the spokesman of the supreme rule is slow, but that the time flow rate of "middle world" and "big world" is different. The time flow rate of the "big world" is hundreds of millions of times slower than that of the "middle world"; Therefore, the speed of the spokesman of the supreme rule has been slowed down countless times¡ª¡ª Even if the spokesman of the supreme rule forcibly breaks the dimension and enters the "middle world", he still cannot change his own time flow rate.


    For the invincible world of "middle world", the speed of the spokesman of the supreme rules is naturally far faster than them, which is unimaginable! However, for Xu Ming, the speed is as slow as a turtle, which is almost no different from "static"!


    Although the spokesman of the supreme rule can kill Xu Ming with one move, do you want to meet Xu Ming''s clothes at such a speed?


    It''s easy for Xu Ming to hide!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming turned into a streamer and went away quickly - he didn''t want to fight near his hometown cosmic sea! A little aftermath of the battle will lead to the destruction of the whole home cosmic sea! Although Xu Ming has incorporated his relatives and friends into the "eternal world", after all, it is his hometown cosmic sea. It is best to keep nature!


    However, at this time, the two supreme dignitaries in the cosmic sea in their hometown, the Lord of the disorderly hall and the Lord of the disorderly Pavilion, couldn''t help but go out of the cosmic sea curiously to see what happened.


    You know... The giant palm covering the sky, the spokesman of the supreme rule, originally came in the direction of the cosmic sea in Xu Ming''s hometown. Although Zhetian Juzhang turned his direction because of Xu Ming''s departure, there was still a powerful afterwave; For a cosmic sea, this aftershock is naturally bearable; But for the two supreme beings, it is fatal!


    The Lord of the disorderly hall and the Lord of the disorderly Pavilion only had time to see an incomparably huge palm shadow. They didn''t respond to what had happened, so they immediately annihilated - I have to say! Curiosity killed the cat!


    At this time, Xu Ming had already fled away.


    "Hmm?" the spokesman of the supreme rule naturally noticed Xu Ming''s speed - compared with Xu Ming, although he has infinite power, he is too clumsy! It''s impossible to touch Xu Ming!


    While keeping a distance with the spokesman of supreme rules, Xu Ming''s "eternal world" is constantly refining, absorbing and growing!


    You know, the power of the "eternal world" has surpassed Xu Ming''s divine body! Moreover, the "eternal world" has endless potential¡ª¡ª As long as Xu Ming quickly expands the "eternal world", he may not have no chance to kill the spokesman of the supreme rules!


    "Hateful bug!" the spokesman of the supreme rule thought that he would kill Xu Ming if he came to the middle world in person; Unexpectedly, Xu Ming''s speed exceeded his expectation. He couldn''t touch Xu Ming at all!


    This made the supreme rule''s endorsement unpopular. The voice penetrated many dimensions and passed to the "small world": "master of the grand chamber! Help me! Kill Xu Ming!"


    The spokesman of supreme rules, in charge of "three thousand worlds".


    The "master of atmospheric transport Pavilion" is in charge of "hundreds of millions of small worlds".


    As soon as the voice of the spokesman of the supreme rule fell, Xu Ming found that there was an incomparably tiny void crack in the vast void - even infinitely smaller than a particle on Xu Ming!


    Through this crack, Xu Ming can see the scene in the "small world" - there are countless hundreds of millions of cosmic seas, but they are all very small! A cosmic sea, which is about the size of Xu Ming! The universe inside the universe is about the same size as the particle universe on Xu Ming!


    As for the Grand Master... It''s too small! The tiny Xu Ming almost didn''t see his existence!


    When Xu Ming looks at the master of the grand chamber, he looks at Xu Ming like the spokesman of the supreme rules. It''s a feeling!


    The time flow rates of "middle world" and "small world" are also different. The time flow rate of "small world" is hundreds of millions of times faster than that of "middle world"! After breaking through the wall of the dimension and entering the "middle world", the atmospheric transport Pavilion still maintains the time flow rate of the "small world", so... His speed is unimaginable for Xu Ming!


    In the face of the attack of the grand master, Xu Ming has no chance to escape! In a twinkling of an eye, he was attacked hundreds of millions of times!


    "Ha ha..." seeing this scene, the spokesman of the supreme rule couldn''t help laughing, "Xu Ming, can you survive?"


    However, before the spokesman of the supreme rule had time to be happy, his smile froze on his face.


    I saw the air transport Pavilion master stop attacking, depressed and said: "although my attack is fast, it is too weak to hurt Xu Ming!"


    "Can''t hurt?" the spokesman of the supreme rule was stunned.


    In fact, the attack of the grand master is not weak! Even the invincible world in the "middle world", he can kill every second! But... Xu Ming''s divine body is too strong!


    Each particle universe on Xu Ming is equivalent to a nascent universe in the "middle world" in terms of matter¡ª¡ª It''s easy to destroy a nascent universe in the "middle world" with the strength of the grand master! But the problem is... On the space-time scale, Xu Ming''s particle universe is equivalent to the universe of "small world"!


    The material scale of "middle world" and the space-time scale of "small world", which means that the "density" of each particle universe on Xu Ming is extremely terrible and indestructible!!


    If you use the power of the spokesman of the supreme rules, it will be easy to shoot Xu Ming! However, Xu Ming''s defense cannot be broken by the power of the atmospheric transport Pavilion master - the atmospheric transport Pavilion master has attacked hundreds of millions of times, but he can''t even hurt a particle of Xu Ming!


    This makes the air transport Pavilion master depressed and just want to spit blood!


    What a shame!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly, a arrogant laughter resounded through the whole world. "Spokesperson of the supreme rule, leader of the atmospheric transport Pavilion, I say you can''t? Finally, I have to do it!"


    A dark figure broke through the wall of dimension and rushed into Xu Ming''s middle world - this dark figure is normal size! It''s about the same size as Xu Ming!


    The Lord of the world wide hall, who is in charge of the "90000 middle world", has come!


    "Hmm?" as soon as the Lord of the world wide hall appeared, Xu Ming felt a great threat.


    It''s also a super dimensional force. Xu Ming feels like a firefly, while the Lord of the world wide hall is like a bright moon in the sky - the gap is too big!


    Even Xu Ming feels that even if his strength is tens of thousands of times stronger, he is far less than the Lord of the world wide hall!


    "How could it be so strong?" Xu Ming turned and ran without hesitation!


    Xu Ming''s infinitely small master of the atmospheric transport Pavilion quickly stepped aside and dared not stop him - just as the spokesman of the supreme rule can kill Xu Ming, Xu Ming can also kill the infinitely small master of the atmospheric transport Pavilion. Of course, the premise is to meet!


    "Escape?" the Lord of the world wide hall disdained to smile. "Where is not the jurisdiction of the supreme rules? Where can you escape?"


    Boom!


    The speed of the Lord of the world wide hall is ten thousand times faster than that of Xu Ming! The moment came behind Xu Ming: "die!"


    Boom!!!


    With one blow, Xu Ming''s extremely powerful divine body was directly hit! Particles annihilate most of the universe directly!


    "Hiss -" Xu Ming was shocked.


    One blow! Then one more blow, that''s good?


    Without hesitation, Xu Ming quickly broke the wall of dimension and flashed into another "middle world". At the same time, Xu Ming quickly took out countless billions of cosmic hearts from the "eternal world", quickly re evolved the particle universe and restored the divine body.


    "Eternal world" is trying hard to refine, absorb the most extreme pure energy, and constantly break through and become stronger!


    Boom!!


    The Lord of the world wide hall followed and broke the wall of the dimension and chased into the middle world to which Xu Ming fled.


    "Hmm?" after the Lord of the world wide hall chased in, he couldn''t help being stunned. "The injury has recovered so quickly? The recovery is really strong!"


    yes!


    In this very short moment of pursuit and escape, Xu Ming''s divine body has recovered as before - you know, Xu Ming''s "eternal world" has been powerful countless times after refining and absorbing a large amount of the most pure energy! With such a powerful force of spiritual will as support, it is natural to re evolve the particle universe in an instant.


    "But... Even if your recovery is strong, you have to die!"


    Boom!!!


    The Lord of the world wide hall blew out another move.


    Although Xu Ming broke the wall of dimensions at the first time, he still carried the blow of the Lord of the world wide hall before crossing to the next middle world.


    "Hmm?" the Lord of the world wide hall could not help frowning - his blow was a bit stronger than the attack just now; However, falling on Xu Ming did not cause more serious injuries.


    "Xu Ming is getting stronger rapidly!"


    yes!


    Xu Ming is getting stronger quickly!


    You know, the more powerful the "eternal world" is, the faster refining absorbs the most extreme pure energy! In a short moment, the power of the "eternal world" is nearly twice that of the divine body!


    Although, compared with the Lord of the world wide hall, there is still a big gap! However, Xu Ming can continue to grow rapidly!


    Boom!!


    The Lord of the world wide hall once again broke the wall of dimensions to catch up.


    Xu Ming''s injury has already recovered again. The third attack of the Lord of the world wide hall caused less injuries to Xu Ming.


    "It seems bad?" although the Lord of the world wide hall noticed the bad, he had no other way but to continue to pursue.


    Chase and flee again and again!


    Break the wall of dimensions again and again!


    Xu Ming has crossed the middle world one after another! Even when crossing the middle world, he will plunder some treasures at will - after all, the refining and absorption speed of the "eternal world" is faster and faster. If there are not enough treasures, Xu Ming is afraid that he will not "eat" enough.


    The farther back, the stronger Xu Ming''s strength! The attack of the Lord of the world wide hall will cause less damage to Xu Ming! Later... Although the Lord of the world wide hall still pressed Xu Ming, it was difficult to hurt Xu Ming!


    At this time, the power of the "eternal world" has exceeded the power of Xu Ming''s Divine Body ten thousand times! And it''s still getting stronger!!


    "It''s strange!" although it''s hard to be hurt, Xu Ming continues to flee to the middle world, plunder a lot of treasures, and continue to strengthen the eternal world. "Three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds, hundreds of millions of small worlds? - but now I''ve passed more than 100000 middle worlds!"


    Obviously, there are more than 90000 in the middle world!


    Xu Ming continues to flee¡ª¡ª Run for plunder!


    Finally


    After chasing more than one million middle worlds, the Lord of the world wide hall finally saw Xu Ming stop: "Xu Ming, you can escape too much? Why don''t you continue to escape?"


    yes!


    Xu Ming doesn''t continue to escape!


    Because... At this time, Xu Ming''s "eternal world" has grown to a level comparable to 100000 times the power of the divine body! In terms of strength, Xu Ming is stronger than the Lord of the world wide hall¡ª¡ª Why run?


    However, the reason why Xu Ming stopped and did not escape was that he felt that the "eternal world" had reached the peak of the second major realm, and it seemed that he could not restrain himself from breaking through to the third major realm!


    The second major realm is already so terrible. What about the third major realm?


    Boom!!!


    Xu Ming can''t suppress the breakthrough of "eternal world" at all!


    "What!?" seeing this scene, the Lord of the world wide hall immediately felt angry and funny. "Dare to break through in front of me? Can''t you die?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Lord of the world wide hall broke out with all his strength and killed Xu Ming!


    How fast is the Lord of the world wide hall? In the blink of an eye, I''m afraid I can cross the whole middle world! However... At the moment when the Lord of the world wide hall shot, the power of the "eternal world" was rising!


    100000 times the power of the divine body!


    A million times the power of the divine body!


    Ten million times the power of the divine body!


    After a blink of an eye, when the attack of the Lord of the world wide hall arrived, the power of the "eternal world" was billion times greater than the power of the divine body!!


    What a powerful force is this?


    And it''s still rising!!


    Boom!!!


    The attack of the Lord of the world wide Hall fell on Xu Ming, but even a particle of Xu Ming could not be hurt!


    "What!?" the Lord of the world wide hall was stunned - you know, in the beginning, he could kill Xu Ming with a random blow!


    "Let me come!!" the magnificent voice sounded. It was the spokesman of the supreme rules - in terms of speed, the spokesman of the supreme rules was naturally far inferior to the Lord of the world wide hall; However, in terms of attack and power, it is not a level or a dimension at all!


    Boom, boom


    Like the cosmic sea, the huge palm covering the sky rolled towards Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming seems totally unaware!


    However, the power of the "eternal world" is rising more rapidly!


    A billion times the power of the divine body!


    Ten billion times the power of the divine body!


    Hundreds of billions of times the power of the Divine Body


    Covering the sky, the giant palm patted on the tip of a steel needle - it didn''t shake Xu Ming, but the whole giant palm passed around Xu Ming directly; On the giant palm, there is a ferocious and terrible blood hole comparable to the size of the holy emperor universe!


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    "What!?"


    The spokesperson of the supreme rule, the Lord of the world wide hall and the Lord of the atmospheric transport Pavilion all look at each other and cannot understand why such a powerful existence exists under the supreme rule!


    And Xu Ming


    The "eternal world" continues to climb and break through, and finally enters the third major realm - "making something out of nothing"!


    This is the realm that the eternal world Zun once imagined, but far from reaching!


    Where did the three thousand big world, the ninety thousand middle world and the hundreds of millions of small world come from? Where does the supreme rule come from? Where does life and consciousness come from¡ª¡ª In the idea of eternal respect, the question of "where to come from" goes back to the extreme, that is "nothing"!


    Nothingness!


    In nothingness, there are thousands of time and space, everything and infinity


    Therefore, in the view of the Eternal Lord, if the will is strong enough to explore the absolute nothingness, will not everything be born from nothingness? That is "something out of nothing"¡ª¡ª Of course, "something out of nothing" is absolutely difficult, and the requirement for will has absolutely reached a terrible situation! Therefore, there is the eternal world, which specializes in cultivating the "heart universe", cultivating the spiritual will and has the possibility of unlimited growth!


    Eternal Lord guessed right!


    In the nothingness, it can indeed produce thousands of time and space, everything and infinity... When the eternal world is unable to suppress and wants to break through to the third major realm, in fact, Xu Ming''s will is strong enough to explore the absolute nothingness!


    In absolute nothingness... All concepts of time, space, matter, consciousness and so on do not exist!


    Xu Ming creates things out of nothing, and there is no concept of time - just because there is no concept of time, at the moment of Xu Ming''s breakthrough, the power of the "eternal world" will soar 100000 times, million times, billion times and 100 billion times!


    This is because Xu Ming''s means of "nothingness creation" are not skilled enough, so he soared so slowly!


    yes!


    Slow down!!


    Looking back, Xu Ming really felt that such a soaring speed was really slow! Now


    When Xu Mingxin reads, hundreds of millions of universes are generated from nothingness! These billions of universes have soared and evolved in an instant... Each universe is bigger than Xu Ming''s hometown cosmic sea! Bigger than a "middle world"!!


    Under the control of Xu Ming, the time flow rate of hundreds of millions of universe is fast and slow.


    The universe with slow time flow rate has just begun to give birth to confused creatures; In the universe with fast time flow, even the invincible world venerable has appeared - these invincible world venerable are thinking hard and trying to explore the question of "where to come from", but no one can get the answer.


    Xu Ming thought again that hundreds of millions of universes were annihilated and returned to nothingness.


    One thought of life, hundreds of millions of cosmic life. One thought will destroy hundreds of millions of universe.


    Xu Ming has another idea, and his divine body has undergone earth shaking transformation - every particle universe has instantly evolved from a newborn universe into a holy emperor universe. In fact, Xu Ming can even instantly make every particle stronger than a cosmic sea if he wants to!


    But it''s not necessary!


    Xu Ming''s strength now lies in his "will"! Whether the divine body is strong or weak will have no impact on his strength; Even if his body is as small and weak as a mortal in the "small world", his strength will not be weaker by more than half a point.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xu Ming''s majestic will spread out, broke through the walls of many dimensions, shrouded the big world, the middle world and the small world... Shrouded every inch of time and space where the supreme rule is located!


    "So... This is the 3000 big world, the 90000 middle world and the hundreds of millions of small world!" Xu Ming couldn''t help laughing. "The power of the supreme rule is stronger than I thought!"


    The three thousand world does not refer to the "three thousand" world, but... The number multiplied by three "thousand", that is, the "one billion" world!


    The 90000 middle world is also not "90000 seats", but the number multiplied by nine "10000", that is, the "trillion billion" middle world!


    Hundreds of millions of small worlds are multiplied by 100 million "10000"!


    What a vast space-time scale is this?


    Three thousand big worlds, ninety thousand middle worlds, hundreds of millions of small worlds... Constantly reincarnate under the operation of the supreme rules. The world''s strong man is the mole ant in reincarnation!


    "Now it seems that the supreme rule is just an accident in absolute nothingness!"


    Because by chance, the supreme rule of ignorance was born in absolute nothingness.


    Although the supreme rule is powerful, it has no clear consciousness. It just instinctively evolves 3000 big worlds, 90000 middle worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds, and instinctively maintains the operation and reincarnation of so many worlds.


    Because there is no self-awareness, the supreme rule, although naturally very powerful, cannot draw strength from nothingness. Unable to take the initiative to create things out of nothing.


    However, the supreme rule has instinct and instinctively knows "Self-protection". Therefore, when something appears in the 3000 big world, the 90000 middle world and the hundreds of millions of small world that makes the supreme rule feel threatened or puzzled, the supreme rule will erase it!


    Such as jiezun.


    Although in the supreme rule, jiezun is just a mole ant! However, it is also worried that if left unchecked, these mole ants will eventually grow into giants and threaten themselves.


    Therefore, when someone breaks through and becomes a world leader, the supreme rule will "remind" him: I will tell you all the secrets of the world, and then you can die at ease!


    Of course, the world masters do not know. This is the "death reminder" given to them by the supreme rule. Moreover, even if you know, no one wants to die. So... There are reincarnators struggling in reincarnation!


    However, when the reincarnators are struggling, they do not realize that they have become the "running dogs" of the supreme rules - in order to live longer in reincarnation, they must collect a large number of top Qi; In order to collect the top air, they must destroy one cosmic sea after another and strangle countless world giants!


    Reincarnation people help the supreme rules to kill jiezun. The supreme rules make reincarnation people live longer... Isn''t this a deal?


    However, even if the transaction is pleasant, the supreme rules will not let the "running dog" live too long; After all, the older the running dog, the more the supreme rule will be threatened! So - the more times reincarnation people reincarnate, the more difficult it will be to obtain top-level Qi luck! Finally, if the acquisition speed of top-level Qi can''t keep up with the consumption speed, it can only die out in samsara!


    Of course, there are exceptions - for example, those who have achieved immortality, and the three super dimensional forces of the Lord of the world wide hall, they can live forever in reincarnation!


    All reincarnators want to gain immortality and even super dimensional power, but they don''t know... The reincarnators of immortality and the three super dimensional powers have actually been enslaved and controlled by the supreme rules and lost their will.


    If we say that ordinary reincarnators are "temporary workers" among running dogs; Then, the reincarnator of immortality and the three super dimensional forces are the "long-term workers" among the running dogs! Just these, there will be no reincarnation who knows! However, when Xu Ming read the endless time and space controlled by the supreme rules, he saw everything in an instant.


    As for those who confuse the supreme rule and want to erase... Such as eternal respect!


    "So... I''m really the reincarnation body of the eternal world!"


    In Xu Ming''s present state, it is easy to awaken the memory of his previous life. To be exact, it awakens the memory of previous generations.


    Once the eternal world respect, in fact, is also a reincarnator, who has experienced tens of thousands of reincarnations.


    In the reincarnation of a certain life, the eternal world Zun suddenly realized and created the skill "eternal world". He wants to rely on this skill to cultivate his will as strong as exploring absolute nothingness!


    At the beginning of cultivation, this skill did not attract the attention of the supreme rule; However, when the eternal world Zun just practiced the eternal world to the second major state, he was discovered by the supreme rule!


    Of course, the supreme rule does not allow such things that make it feel puzzled and threatened to exist, so it sent reincarnators with immortal Qi to pursue and kill.


    At that time, although the eternal world Zun had already cultivated the eternal world to the second major realm, it had the strength comparable to the "quasi invincible world Zun"; However, in the face of the pursuit of the invincible jiezun with immortal Qi, it is naturally impossible to be an opponent!


    Moreover, the stronger the "eternal world", the more terrible the soaring strength will be! At that time, it was impossible for the eternal world respect to surpass the invincible world respect in a short time. It was only helpless to enter reincarnation!


    But... Even if he entered reincarnation, the supreme rule still didn''t let him go! In the next reincarnation, the eternal world will be pursued and killed by the invincible world and can''t get rid of it at all; The top Qi accumulated on the body is also constantly consumed and becoming less and less.


    Finally!


    When the eternal world zunlun returned to Xu Ming''s hometown universe, he began to layout!


    In the transmigration of escape again and again, the Eternal Lord accidentally gets a nothingness ball. At that time, yongjiezun did not know what the nothingness ball was. He only knew that it had the function of shielding the supreme rules, and even could follow his experience and reincarnation again and again.


    Therefore, the Eternal Lord named this nothingness ball "death and life".


    In fact, this name is also the understanding of the eternal world after tens of thousands of reincarnations: under the supreme rules, nothing can exist forever, only death and eternal life! All the world, all the strong, all things, will eventually usher in death!


    Now, Xu Ming knows that this treasure "death and life", which can shield the supreme rules, turned out to be a trace of "absolute nothingness" when it evolved into 3000 worlds, 90000 middle worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds.


    This trace of residue is actually a first-line opportunity under the supreme rule!


    If there is no treasure "death and life", when Xu Ming first began to cultivate the "eternal world", I''m afraid he will be noticed by the supreme rules, and there will be invincible world Zun with immortal Qi to chase him! With Xu Ming''s weak strength at that time, it was impossible to survive the pursuit of invincible jiezun!


    It was precisely because of the treasure "death and life" that Xu Ming was really discovered by the supreme rule until he cut off the chain of the evil abyss. He immediately sent three super dimensional forces, the spokesman of the supreme rule, the Lord of the world wide hall and the Lord of the atmospheric transport Pavilion, to hunt down Xu Ming! But by this time, it was too late!


    In the last cosmic era, after the layout of the universe in Xu Ming''s hometown was completed, the eternal world entered reincarnation, and reincarnation came to a "big world", a place called "Earth".


    Not long after reincarnation to the earth, the layout of the eternal world is started! The secret of "crossing" made Xu Ming directly cross from the "big world" to the "middle world", avoided samsara, and slipped away under the eyes of the supreme rule¡ª¡ª At the beginning, because of Xu Ming''s sentence of "opening the hanging and being split by thunder" when playing the game, the lightning that split Xu Ming to the foreign world was the secret treasure "small hanging" that eternal world Zun devoted all his efforts to refining!


    That is "invincible plug-in"!


    All the accumulation has created Xu Ming''s open life!


    Xu Ming went through the mortal world and hung up all the way, preaching, becoming a God, a saint, a supreme, a great and a boundary!


    However, after all, the "small hanging" should beware of the attention of the supreme rules, so Xu Ming will have restrictions when opening and hanging, and can''t go too against the sky! Moreover, after Xu Ming had the strength of the divine world respect, the role of "small hanging" has almost disappeared - after all, Xu Ming''s previous "eternal world respect" was only a quasi invincible world respect in the strongest period; It''s abnormal that a strange treasure left over can kill the enlightenment level world respect. Naturally, it can''t deal with the divine level world respect and the supreme world respect!


    "Supreme rule..." Xu Ming''s eyes fell on the noumenon of supreme rule. Hundreds of millions of dimensions can''t stop his sight.


    At this time, the supreme rule is a little trembling.


    The supreme rule has no self-awareness, only some simple instincts - instincts let him know that Xu Ming is an existence it can''t provoke! So, the supreme rule is afraid!


    Although the supreme rule is naturally powerful, it cannot draw strength from nothingness and continue to become stronger.


    Although Xu Ming seems not as powerful as the supreme rule, Xu Ming can create things out of nothing, and create more vast space-time and materials than the 3000 big world, the 90000 middle world and the hundreds of millions of small world; Of course, it can become hundreds of millions of times more powerful than the supreme rule!


    The supreme rule and Xu Ming are the absolute gap in the realm!


    Even... As long as Xu Ming is willing, he can make the supreme rules return to nothingness in one thought, or create thousands of supreme rules in one thought! It can also reverse time and space and control the past and future!


    When the will is strong enough to "create nothing", Xu Ming has been omnipotent!


    The past, present, future, time and space, material, consciousness, Qi, cause and effect... Everything has lost its meaning here in Xu Ming!


    Xu Ming''s will is the meaning of the existence of everything!


    The birth and death of Xu Ming''s idea is the birth and death of everything!


    Just


    Xu Ming inevitably looked at the absolute nothingness: "nothingness creates things out of nothing and creates thousands of worlds! So... ''nothingness'' comes from?"


    (end of the book)


    Hoo


    It''s over!


    More than three years!


    More than five million words!


    There are too many feelings at this moment. Finally, I want to say... Thank you! Sorry!


    Thank you. See every brother and sister here. Thank you! Thanks again! Also full of guilt for you! I''ll sort out my thoughts first and attach this speech later.